《Living In Another World With A Farm》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Young Master, Young Master, its time for breakfast. An old but serious voice sounded in Zhao Hais ears. Zhao Hai did not care. He only felt an intense headache. He thought that his computer was not switched off and that the sound was coming from a t.v show. But the voice continued, Young Master, its time to get up. As a noble, getting up on time is a habit you need to maintain. Zhao Hai was stunned because this voice did not seem to be coming from the computer. This voice seemed to be coming from right beside his ear, and it was very real. It was definitely not the voice of his broken speaker. Although his head hurt, Zhao Hai still forced himself to open his eyes. What he saw was not the white ceiling of his house, but a bed canopy. Zhao Hai was stunned. He turned his head and realized that he was lying on a large bed. Beside the bed stood a man in his fifties. His gray hair was combed neatly, and he looked at him calmly. Zhao Hai looked at the serious-looking old man in a daze. Then, he looked around. This was a plain room made of stone. Other than the big bed he was lying on, there was only a desk and a chair that could be considered furniture. The floor and walls seemed to have been cleaned recently. The window was a wooden frame with a layer of white paper on it. There was a shining stone above his head for illumination. There was nothing else in the entire house. At this moment, the old man said again, Young Master, youre already well now. As a noble, you should maintain a routine. Its breakfast time now. Please get up quickly. Zhao Hais eyes turned to the old man, and a thought suddenly flashed across his mind. He had transmigrated! Then, he felt a sharp pain in his head and fainted. When Grimm Buda saw that Zhao Hai had fainted, he was dazed for a moment before quickly walking out. There were four people standing outside the room. Two men and two women. The two men were not old. They looked to be in their teens, but they were both two meters tall. Their skin looked like iron, and they had dark skin and short hair. The two of them had identical appearances. They were twins, but their expressions were quite idiotic. One of the women was older, in her forties. She was fat and had blue hair. She had a kind-looking face, and was currently looking anxious. The younger girl was only sixteen or seventeen. She had long green hair, a small oval face, a petite figure, and fair skin. She was quite beautiful. At the moment, she was looking down with a wooden expression. Seeing Grimm come out, the older woman immediately asked, Grimm, how is it? Is the young master awake? Grimm nodded, then shook his head. He woke up, but fainted again. Merlyn, is your magic ineffective? Or is there something wrong with the medicine? Is someone messing with the medicine? Merlyn said with a cold expression, If thats the case, Ill fight it out with those guys. Although Young Master is a little a*shole, hes the last bloodline of the Buda family. Those b*stards of the empire, have they forgotten how much Master contributed for the empire back then? Those ungrateful b*stards. Grimm said solemnly, You should go in and take a look. If there is something wrong, use water magic to heal the young master. No matter what, we have to protect the last bloodline of the Buda family. Merlyn nodded, but then looked fiercely at Grimm and said, If Young Master recovers, you are not allowed to demand whatever noble etiquette from him. We are already in such a godforsaken place. What noble etiquette is still left? Let it all go to hell. Look at the faces of those nobles. Just thinking about it makes me disgusted. Grimm looked at Merlyn helplessly, but still said solemnly, No, no matter what, Young Master is a viscount now. He has to be like a noble. I have to teach Young Master to be a true noble to not let down the kindness of the Buda family. Merlyn glared at Grimm and said, If you dare to do that to Young Master again, I wont cook for you. I dont know how long we can last in this place. With those people in the capital, do you think Young Master will have a chance to return to the empire? Stop dreaming. Grimm smiled bitterly and stopped talking. He knew that Merlyn was telling the truth. The reason why they were assigned to this godforsaken place was because of the emperor and the leaders of the noble families. If not for the fact that the Buda familys previous battle records were too glorious, they would have directly exterminated the Buda family. Although the Buda family still existed, it was impossible to enter the empires noble circle in the future. People would even deliberately forget that such a family existed. What disheartened Grimm the most was that the emperor was afraid that the Buda family would rise again. He actually made their Young Master, the last heir and hope of the Buda family, Adam Buda, drink the Void Water. This Void Water was a supreme magic treasure. The value of every drop could not be measured by gold coins, and this Void Water had only one use C to reduce ones strength to nothingness. Just a drop of the Void Water could instantly turn a mage with the power of a Mage God, a warrior with the strength of a Martial God, or a God-level knight into an ordinary person. From then on, they would not be able to use any magic or battle aura, and there was no cure for it. Although this potion prevented people from using battle aura and magic, it did not affect the body. It would only turn you into an ordinary person. If this person was an ordinary person, this potion would be no different from ordinary water. But if this person was a noble or a powerful expert, it would instantly turn them into trash in both martial arts and magic, and drop you from the high clouds into a bottomless abyss. Adam was forced to drink this potion under the imperial edict. He would never be able to learn any magic or battle aura in his life. He could only be an ordinary person. If this happened to other noble families, it would not be a big deal. At most, they would just live a carefree life as an ordinary person and wait for death. They would not have to think about getting power and status. However, when the same thing happened to Adam, it was a completely different matter. He was the last heir of the Buda family. He needed the strength to raise the power of the Buda family and let the Buda family once again walk into the stage of the Aksu Empire. However, he was forced to drink the Void Water. He could no longer learn any magic and battle aura. It was impossible for him to have the strength to raise the Buda family. The last hope of the Buda family was extinct. If it was just the lack of strength, Grimm would not be worried. After all, he was a level-eight warrior. His wife, Merlyn, was a level-eight water mage. His granddaughter, Meg, was a level-six wind mage. With them, the Buda familys strength was enough. If they were in their original fief, it would not be difficult for the Buda family to prosper. After all, the Buda familys fief was in the south of the empire. Their territories were a main city and four medium-sized cities. They had a large population and fertile land. As long as they developed quietly for a few years, the Buda family would prosper. However, they did not expect the emperor to change their familys land from the south to the Black Soil Wilderness in the north. The Black Soil Wilderness was a famous land of death on the continent. Although it was very large, one-third the size of the entire Aksu Empire, no plants could grow here. Even those plants that could survive in the desert would die here. Legend had it that this place was originally a fertile land. Later on, a battle occurred here. A few Mage Gods joined forces and used a large-scale forbidden spell, turning this land into a land of death. If it was just a land of death, Grimm would similarly not be worried. As long as the transportation was convenient, they could do some business. At the very least, they could support themselves. However, the Black Soil Wilderness was surrounded by an abandoned dwarf iron mountain. After crossing the mountain, they would reach one of the five forbidden areas of the continent, the Carrion Swamp. This Carrion Swamp also came under the territory of the Buda family. In terms of size, the Buda familys fief was the largest in the entire Aksu Empire. The only passage here was next to the territory of the Versailles family. Although the Versailles family had a marriage treaty with the Buda family, how could the Buda family talk about marriage with the most powerful family in the empire in their current state? Fortunately, this place used to be under the rule of the empire, so there was a small castle on the abandoned dwarf iron mountain. In addition, this mountain was not affected by the forbidden spell, so there was still some land on the mountain that could be cultivated. They would not starve to death. After knowing that their fief was changed to this place, Grimm had immediately exchanged all the money of the Buda family for slaves, living supplies, seeds, and some tools. Then, he led Adam, who had been unconscious after drinking the Void Water, to this place and lived in the abandoned but still usable small castle. Along with Grimm were his wife, Merlyn, and his granddaughter, Meg. There was a pair of twins, Wood and Rock, who had been adopted by Adams father. There were also a hundred slaves. Adam was unconscious throughout the journey from the empire to the Black Soil Wilderness. Fortunately, Merlyn was a mage and could use magic to treat Adam from time to time. This allowed Adam to reach this place safely. Moreover, she had checked Adams condition yesterday and thought that he could wake up today. That was why Grimm had woken Adam up by the bed. However, none of them could imagine that the Adam lying in the bed was no longer Adam. It was just an Earth otaku wearing Adams skin, Zhao Hai. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The moment Zhao Hai fainted, memories that did not belong to him suddenly appeared in his mind. It was like a large amount of information was being suddenly instilled in his mind. It almost made his brain crash. Although it did not crash, it still froze as it digested the information bit by bit. After an unknown period of time, Zhao Hai woke up. He felt a memory that did not belong to him suddenly appear in his mind. In this memory, his name was Adam Buda. He was born in a warrior family in the Aksu Empire on the Ark Continent. His family had served the Aksu Empire for three generations and had obtained the marquis position. However, the family declined in Adams generation. Adam was a hedonistic son. In addition, his mother had died early and his father was often outside, leading the army all year round. He became even more lawless. He bullied anyone he did not like and committed all kinds of atrocities. However, his father was a very protective person. He also was in charge of the army, so no one could go against Adam. But his father made one mistake. In the competition for the throne succession of the Aksu Empire, he had chosen the wrong side. The old emperor of the Aksu Empire was the 47th emperor. He had a total of 15 princes. Among them, five could inherit the throne. They were the first prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, the seventh prince, and the thirteenth prince. According to the laws of the Aksu Empire, only the children of the empress and imperial concubines had the right to inherit the throne. Of course, not all the children of the empress and imperial concubines could inherit the throne. Only the children who had the grand duke title could compete for the throne. The imperial familys children would have the title of an earl the moment they were born. If they did not make any contributions to the empire, they would only be an earl for the rest of their lives; moreover, they would be an earl without a fief. Only if they made contributions would their noble title increase and they would be promoted to the title of imperial prince. Of course, it was impossible for the children of the empress and imperial concubines to only have the title of an earl. They would usually be conferred the title of duke. Then, as long as they made a small contribution or used a random excuse, they could be promoted to a grand duke and finally to an imperial prince. This way, they could fight for the throne. The five children who could inherit the throne were all imperial princes. Among them, the first prince and the fourth prince were born to the empress. The third prince and the seventh prince were born to Imperial Concubine Carlin. The thirteenth prince was born to Imperial Concubine Avril and was the weakest. He had never been thought highly of. People had always believed that the first prince who was born to the empress was the legitimate heir. The third prince had always been on the same side as the first prince, so many nobles in the empire had supported the first prince in the succession competition. The fourth prince was in cahoots with the seventh prince. The seventh prince had the support of the fourth prince and the support of the Carlin family. He was also very popular in the palace. Only the thirteenth prince was the youngest and the weakest. He was very low-key, so no one thought highly of him. It was normal for Adams father to be in the first princes faction because the first prince was the most popular at that time. The Buda family was not an old noble family. They had only relied on their military achievements to rise to the position of a marquis in Budas great-grandfathers generation. They wanted to quickly enter the ranks of those old noble families, so they chose to support the first prince who was most likely to succeed the throne. That way, as long as the first prince became the emperor, the Buda family might be able to enter the core circle of the empire and become a true noble family. On the continent, the nobles were divided into two types. One was the old nobles, and the other was the new nobles. The difference between the new and old nobles was obvious. The new nobles were usually considered nouveau riche and would not be recognized by the old nobles, which meant that they could not enter the core of the countrys power. After so many years of development, the nobles had a huge role in the country. Sometimes, they could even influence the rise and fall of a country, especially those old noble families who had developed for a thousand years and dozens of generations. They were a force that even the imperial power was afraid of. It could be said that those old noble families were the core of the entire empires power. Any new noble family would want to obtain their approval. If they wanted to obtain the approval of those old nobles, they naturally had to have the corresponding strength. The Buda family was rising too quickly and one of the reasons for this was that this was the method that the previous emperors of the Aksu Empire had thought of to suppress those old nobles. However, ever since the 46th emperor died, the Buda familys life had not been easy. The new emperor wanted to promote them, but those old nobles wanted to suppress them, so the Buda family could only constantly support the new emperor to allow the family to develop. However, Adams father chose the wrong side. He supported the first prince, who was the most popular. In the end, the first prince did not succeed the throne. Instead, the low-profile, the weak-looking thirteenth prince became the emperor. The first prince was sentenced to death. The first princes faction did not have a good ending. Adams father was sent to prison with some excuse and died in prison for no apparent reason. The atrocities that Adam had committed in the past were also dug out by others. However, Adam was spared because of the existence of Grimm and the others; the empire did not want to provoke the level eight experts for no concrete reason. In addition, the new emperor had to show himself to be magnanimous. Therefore, he dealt with Adam lightly. He lowered the marquis title that Adam should have inherited to a viscount and changed their familys originally fertile territory to the Black Soil Wilderness. Moreover, Adam was fed the Void Water and became a complete cripple. When ordinary nobles had a fief, they would hand it over to the butler or trusted people to manage. Although the fief was their foundation, they would stay in the imperial capital to pay attention to any changes in the empire that were beneficial or harmful to the family. But Adam and the others were not allowed to do this. After their fief was changed by the emperor, they were ordered to leave the imperial capital within three days. Moreover, they were not allowed to leave their fief for the next three years. This was something that had never happened before. The current emperor of the Aksu Empire, the thirteenth prince, Abajo Aksu, had to treat the Buda family like this because the Buda family had supported the first prince and also because of the pressure from those old noble families. Now that he had just ascended the throne, he naturally had to suppress the first prince and the seventh princes factions with all his might, but he did not dare to touch those old noble families. Moreover, those old noble families did not like the Buda family, so they naturally placed pressure on Abajo. That was why Abajo made such a decision. The reason why Adam was given the Void Water was because of the Buda familys ancestral battle aura cultivation method, the Berserk Dragon Battle Aura. This battle aura cultivation method was very famous on the continent. It was obtained by Adams great-grandfather by accident. Its cultivation speed was three times faster than ordinary battle aura cultivation methods, and its attack power was extremely strong. It had always been a top-notch battle aura cultivation method that the various large families in the empire coveted. If Adam really learned the Berserk Dragon Battle Aura and remembered this grudge, it would be a threat to those large noble families and the imperial family. Therefore, Abaio ordered Adam to drink the Void Water. There was another reason why the Abajo did not kill Adam. It was because Grimm had offered the cultivation method of this battle aura to Abajo. Moreover, he had sworn a poisonous oath that the people of the Buda family would not cultivate the Berserk Dragon Battle Aura in the future, so the Abajo spared Adam. Of course, Grimm did not give this cultivation technique to Abajo openly. He entered the palace at night and found Abajo before handing over the cultivation technique. Firstly, he wanted to plead for mercy for Adam, and secondly, he wanted Abajo to know his strength and dispel his thoughts of killing Adam. As expected, Abajo was afraid of an expert like Grimm who could easily get to him so silently, so he agreed to Grimms request. He only lowered Adams title and changed the territory. He did not take Adams life. Grimm agreed to these conditions. He knew very well that although he was not weak, the imperial family was also very strong. The reason why he could enter the palace without being noticed was firstly because he was very familiar with the palace, and secondly, because the new emperor had just ascended the throne. The palace forces had undergone a huge reshuffle and had not stabilized yet. Moreover, his cultivation technique was very special, so he was not discovered. The reason why Grimm did not save Adams father before was because he thought that Abajo would not kill Adams father. No matter what, Adams father was a bargaining chip used by the imperial family to deal with those old noble families. The imperial family should not give him up easily. However, he did not expect that the reason why Abaio could become the emperor was because of the support of those old noble families. Therefore, after Abajo ascended the throne, he naturally had to please those old nobles, so he killed Adams father. By the time Grimm heard the news, Adams father was already dead. Grimm had to think of a way to protect the last bloodline of the Buda family. Another reason why he handed over the cultivation method of the Berserk Dragon Battle Aura was because of the Void Water. The reason why the Void Water was considered a supreme treasure on the continent was not only because it could prevent people from cultivating magic and battle aura, but also because this special state would be inherited by their descendants. In other words, as long as you drink the Void Water, your descendants will not be able to learn magic and battle aura. This situation will only end ten generations later. But that was ten generations. If ten generations could not learn magic and battle aura, what would happen? At that time, whether this family could still exist and whether it could continue to the tenth generation was unknown. This was the terrifying thing about the Void Water and the reason why Grimm handed over the Berserk Dragon Battle Aura. The ten generations of the Buda family after Adam could not learn the Berserk Dragon Battle Aura, so what was the use of keeping it? It was better to hand it over to exchange for Adams life. That was why Grimm did not hesitate to hand over the Berserk Dragon Battle Aura. And it turned out that he had made the correct decision. If he had not handed over the Berserk Dragon Battle Aura, Adam would probably not leave the capital alive. However, it was unknown if someone had tampered with the Void Water or if Adams body conflicted with the Void Water. In any case, after drinking the Void Water, Adam fainted and did not wake up until he reached his territory. When he woke up, he had already changed from that playboy Adam to Earths otaku, Zhao Hai. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Hai slowly opened his eyes. Now, he understood what had happened. Adams memories had completely combined with his memories, making Zhao Hai truly understand that he had really transmigrated. Moreover, it was the most commonly seen soul transmigration C possession. As an otaku, if he did not know what transmigration was, he could not be considered a complete otaku. However, Zhao Hai had never thought that he would transmigrate, and moreover, possess such an unlucky person. From Adams memories, Zhao Hai already knew what was going on. However, when Adam fainted, he had not come out of the capital. Zhao Hai did not know where he was now, but he knew that he was no longer in the home in the capital of the Aksu Empire. Because when he woke up last time, he looked around and knew that it was not the home in his memories. The moment Zhao Hai opened his eyes, he felt someone beside him. He turned around and saw that the old man he had seen when he first woke up was standing beside him. Although the old man had a serious expression, his eyes were filled with concern. Unlike the first time he woke up, Zhao Hai now recognized this old man. He was the old butler of the Buda family, Grimm Buda. Grimm was originally not a part of Buda, but he was given the surname by Adams great-grandfather. He had been loyal to the Buda family and was the most trusted person in the family. However, Adam did not get along well with Grimm. In the past, Adam was a playboy, while Grimm was a serious person who always controlled him and told him that this was not allowed and that was not allowed. Therefore, Adam hated Grimm very much. However, because Grimms seniority was too high, not to mention him, even his father did not dare to be rude to him, so he could only endure it. The reborn Zhao Hai was naturally not as brainless as the previous Adam. He had read countless transmigration novels and had the thoughts of an adult. His life had always been very bumpy, so it was natural for him to be much more sensible than the pampered Adam. Of course, he also knew how important Grimm was to him. With such an old butler, he could leave everything to him. Moreover, from Adams memories, he knew that this old butler was even stronger than his father. In this world, strength represented hope of survival. With his long-term otaku life and Adams memories, Zhao Hai did not have much resistance to transmigration. Similarly, he did not have much expectations. It was just a change in the living environment. There were only two things that made him unhappy. Firstly, there was no computer here. He could not go online anymore. Taking the internet away from an otaku was a punishment worse than death. Secondly, he had drunk the Void Water. He could not learn battle aura and magic anymore. This destroyed Zhao Hais dream of conquering the world. Zhao Hai did not realize that he had already assimilated Adams memories. The reason why he was not flustered was because he was familiar with the continent. From the two points that he was unhappy with, it could be seen that the first point was related to him from Earth, and the second was related to the Ark Continent. However, Zhao Hai thought it through. Although he was unhappy, there was nothing to say since he was already here. Since he was already here, he might as well settle down. He would be Adam Buda from now on. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. It was not strange that he could accept Adams identity so easily. In his previous life, he had no family left, and because he spent most of the time in his home, he didnt have many friends. It could be said that he had nothing tying him to Earth. Now that he was here, it was just a change of environment. There was nothing to worry about . Moreover, there were also a few people who cared for him now. At this moment, Grimm also noticed that Zhao Hai was awake. He quickly walked to the bed and said to Zhao Hai, Young Master, how are you feeling? Are you feeling unwell? Does your head still hurt? Zhao Hai had not heard such words of concern for a long time. Now that he heard them, he could not help but feel warm. He felt that his body was fine. He quickly sat up and shook his head at Grimm. Im fine. Grandpa Grimm, where are we? Grimm was clearly stunned. In the past, Adam would not be so polite. He was not used to this sudden politeness, but he immediately said, Young Master, we have arrived at the fief. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment and immediately understood. He nodded and said, Its the Black Soil Wilderness? Grimm was surprised by Zhao Hais calmness, but he still nodded and said, Yes, this is the Black Soil Wilderness. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Where are we now? Whats the situation here? How many people are there? How much territory do we have? In Adams memory, he only had a little memory of this place. This place was next to the Carrion Swamp, and there was no fertile land here. He did not know anything else, which was why Zhao Hai asked. No matter what, he was already Adam and would live in this Black Soil Wilderness in the future. He had to know about the situation here. Grimm stared blankly at Adam. If not for the fact that Adam had been under his nose the entire time, he would have thought that Adam had been swapped. The person in front of him was definitely not the Adam he knew. Could it really be that setbacks make people grow? Although Grimm was puzzled, he did not doubt Adams identity. He could only treat Adams current performance as him maturing. However, he was very happy with this change. He quickly said, Young Master, we are in the city lords residence of the fief. The residence is on the iron mountain in the Black Soil Wilderness. This iron mountain was abandoned by the dwarves. There is some land on it that can be cultivated. Young Master, please punish me. I made the decision to sell everything in our previous territory and buy a large number of resources and a hundred slaves. Now, we only have more than a hundred gold coins left. The only people who came here are my wife, my granddaughter, Wood, and Rock. The remaining are the hundred slaves. The others have already left. Zhao Hai nodded and analyzed the current situation. They had arrived at a land of death, but there was a city lords residence here that could be lived in. They could even plant some vegetation on the mountain. There were a hundred slaves and five people who could be trusted. They were also the closest people to him. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Grandpa Grimm, you did the right thing. In such a place, gold coins are useless. Only supplies can support us for a while. Alright, I am fine now. Grandpa Grimm, you should go and see how much land can be cultivated in this iron mountain and what is suitable to plant here. After all, we still have to eat. Grimm nodded. Alright, Young Master, please rest first. Ill get Meg to serve you later. When Grimm mentioned Meg, Zhao Hai immediately thought of the petite girl with delicate looks and green hair. She was Grimms granddaughter. However, Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. In the past, Adam had wanted to molest Meg, but Meg was a level-six mage. Moreover, she looked weak on the outside but was resolute. Although she did not dare to do anything to him, as long as Adam wanted to do anything to her, she would threaten to commit suicide, making Adam not dare to do anything to her. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai could not help but curse. He had to bear the consequences of Adams actions in the past. In this situation, it would be awkward to see Meg, so he immediately said, No need, Grandpa Grimm. I want to rest for a while. Dont let them disturb me. Just call me when its time for dinner. Grimm bowed and said, Okay, I will take my leave. With that, he walked out of Zhao Hais room. Zhao Hai sighed in his heart and slowly walked down from the bed. Although he remembered that he had been lying in bed for a long time, he did not feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he felt like he had endless strength. He stretched his body and walked to the window. He gently pushed open the window and looked out. The first thing he saw was a castle-like building. He lived on the top floor and could see everything outside clearly. This was a Western-style castle. In front, he could see a small square and walls that surrounded the castle. Outside the castle was boundless black soil. The land was as black as used oil, giving off a lifeless feeling. In the square of the castle, there was a large pile of things. Zhao Hai looked carefully and saw that they seemed to be materials for daily use. There was a large group of people working there. There were both men and women. They were wearing shabby clothes. The difference was that there was a brand imprinted on the mens forehead. It was too far to see clearly, but Zhao Hai knew that it must be the mark of the Buda family, which meant that these people were slaves of the Buda family. He looked to the sides and saw a desolate mountain. There were some trees growing crookedly on the mountain. These trees did not grow well. They looked like they were seriously sick. Other than these trees, there were only weeds. These weeds were not long and looked similarly sick. He retracted his gaze and looked at the castle that now belonged to him. This castle was not small. It would not be a problem for thousands of people to live in it. However, it seemed like no one had lived in it for a long time. There was some moss on the walls and some grass growing out of the cracks in the rocks. It was a dilapidated scene. Looking at the paper on the window, it was obvious that it had been freshly pasted. The other rooms did not even have window paper. Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly. He clearly remembered that the Buda family used glass in their previous residence, but here, they had to use primitive window paper. The difference was really big. However, Zhao Hai felt a sense of pride. No matter what, all the land he could see was his. No matter what others said, he did not believe that the black soil could not produce crops. He had to live a good life and let those who had harmed him see it. This could be considered a form of compensation for Adams body. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Space Farm program has been activated. Connecting to the Internet. The network connection is successful. The programs operations are normal. Host discovered. Checking the hosts situation. Host is in a normal state. Bound to the host. Your current level is Level 1. The system rewards are 500 gold coins and six bags of pasture seeds. Every bag of seeds can be planted on one acre of land. You already have a piece of cultivated land. It has an area of ten acres and is Level 0. You can buy the seeds you need in the shop and sell the harvested fruits in the shop in exchange for gold coins. Because of the network failure, you can enter the farm freely. You can only contact the host and not any friends. Sorry for the inconvenience. Zhao Hai stood there foolishly. He felt like he was in a dream. Everything seemed so unreal. But he had indeed heard the voice just now. If it were on Earth, Zhao Hai would not believe this. At most, he would think that someone was pranking him, but it was different here. He had even transmigrated. What else could he not believe? Zhao Hai immediately said in his mind, Enter the farm. Just as he finished speaking, he felt a blur in front of his eyes. He was no longer in his castle, but in a clearing. The clearing was huge, about ten acres, and it was all plowed. There was a brand-new shovel beside the field, along with a small spring with a bucket beside it. There was a small straw hut. To the left of the hut was a straw kennel. Under the window of the straw hut were two bottles. One had pesticide written on it, and the other had herbicide written on it. Beside the two bottles was a basket with collect written on it. To the right of the straw hut was an even smaller straw hut with a plate that said warehouse hanging from it. Other than these, there was a thick fog all around. Nothing could be seen beyond this straw hut and the clearing. Zhao Hai was too familiar with this situation. Other than the fact that there was no background story, this was the game he was most familiar with, the farm game! Different from other otakus who preferred to game, Zhao Hai preferred to read and write novels. Although he only received a small amount of royalties, he enjoyed it and never played games. Later on, someone introduced Zhao Hai to a farm game. This game did not require much time, and it was easy to play, so Zhao Hai kept playing. Before he transmigrated, his farm level was already level 27. Although it was not too high, he had finished farming his land and even opened a ranch. The people who opened the farm game in the beginning knew that the system would give you land for free. There was also the straw hut. The scene now was the same as the scene in the game. The difference was that Zhao Hai saw it through the computer, but now, he was personally in this space. Zhao Hai looked at all of this in a daze. He really did not know what to do. He sat down and grabbed a handful of soil. But just as he grabbed the soil, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Space Land, Level 1. It has been cultivated. Crops planted on it have ten times faster growth speed. You can bring it out of the Space Farm and use it to improve the land outside. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before he was delighted. He knew too little about this . Now was the time to get more information about it. He immediately ran to the spring and touched the spring water. As expected, the notification sounded again. Space Spring Water, Level 1, can be drunk. It can improve the human body. It can be used to irrigate the land and accelerate the maturing period of crops by ten times. It can be brought outside the Space Farm and can be used to improve the land outside. Zhao Hai was already dizzy from this sudden fortune. He giggled foolishly, forgetting to take his hand out of the spring. After a while, Zhao Hai stood up and laughed. God, I didnt expect you to be so generous to me. Hahaha, good, good, this is too good. Zhao Hai knew very well that since he had come to the Ark Continent and become a person who could not cultivate any magic or battle aura, his life was destined to be ordinary. It was impossible for him to take revenge for Adam, but with this Space Farm, it was different. Even if he could not take revenge, he could let the Buda family survive and become prosperous. This was also a form of revenge for Adam. It took Zhao Hai a while to calm down. He first ran to the shovel beside the field. He wanted to see if this shovel was as magical as in the game. When his hand touched the shovel, the notification sounded again. Shovel, Tool, Level 1. It can automatically dig the ground. Work time, ten acres/day. It can be brought out of the Space Farm and used. Zhao Hai smiled again. Then, he walked to the water bucket and touched it. The notification sounded again. Water bucket, Tool, Level 1. It can automatically irrigate the land. Work time, 10 acres/day. It can be brought out of the Space Farm and used. Pesticide, farm chemical, Level 1. Its poisonous. It can automatically kill pests. Do not eat it. It can be taken out of the Space Farm. The quantity is infinite. Herbicide, farm chemical, Level 1. Its poisonous. It can automatically kill weeds. Do not eat it. It can be taken out of the Space Farm. The quantity is infinite. Basket, tool, level 1. It can automatically collect fruits and vegetables. Work time, 10 acres/day. You can bring it out of the Space Farm to use. The gains will be automatically placed in the warehouse. After understanding everything outside, Zhao Hai already understood that this place was similar to the farm game, but it was not quite the same. However, this place was more suitable for him. Zhao Hai walked into the straw hut excitedly. This straw hut was not big, but there were all the necessary things. There was a wooden bed with dried grass as the mattress, a table, four chairs, a cabinet, a stove, and a set of cutlery. Most importantly, there was a computer-like thing beside the bed, but there was only a monitor. Zhao Hai quickly walked to the monitor and realized that it was lit up. There were only two icons on it. One of them said shop, and the other said farm introduction. Zhao Hai quickly opened the farm introduction. He really wanted to know why he had such a farm and what was up with it. As soon as Zhao Hais hand touched the icon of the farm introduction, the icon immediately turned into a white light and shot into his head. A lot of information suddenly appeared in Zhao Hais mind. It took him a while to digest this information and guess how this farm came about. Before Zhao Hai came to this world, he was playing the farm game on his computer. However, for some reason, he suddenly came here, and the farm game followed him here. The farm game had experienced many changes, but it had its original functions. Moreover, its features had become even stronger. This farm had already become a system, and this system was tied to Zhao Hai. In other words, although Zhao Hai could not connect to the computers on Earth through this farm, he could use all the functions of this farm, including the shop. He could use gold coins to buy things in the shop or sell his things to the shop. He could bring the things on the farm outside or bring the outside things in. Everything was based on his will. However, the farm was only level one, and there were many functions that could not be used. If it reached a high level, he could open a ranch and expand his land. There was no limit to how much he could expand. He could level up the farm slowly by gaining experience points from planting, watering, or killing pests. He could also bring in some things from outside to Space Farm. The Space Farm could evolve through these things and level up. In other words, Zhao Hai could bring in some specialties of the Ark Continent to increase the number of items or species in the Space Farm to level it up. In short, Zhao Hai had obtained a heaven-defying cheat. Zhao Hai only wanted to laugh loudly. With this heaven-defying cheat, it was not difficult for him to prosper. Moreover, it was not impossible to take revenge for Adam and the Buda family. A bold plan formed in Zhao Hais mind. He could use Space soil and spring water to improve the land in the Black Soil Wilderness. This would be equivalent to having an incomparably huge farm. As long as this place developed, he could recruit more people and become a powerhouse. At that time, he could take revenge for the Buda family After a while, Zhao Hai came back to his senses and shook his head gently, laughing at himself for thinking too far ahead. It was not the time to think about it yet. It was better to understand this place first. While thinking, Zhao Hai casually opened the icon with the shop written on it. The notification sounded immediately. Welcome to the Space Shop. What do you want to buy? Zhao Hai looked at the screen. There were pictures of some crops on Earth. Below the pictures were the prices and levels. Zhao Hai knew that this was like in the game. He stopped looking and closed the shop page before looking around. In the end, he walked to the cabinet. He believed that this cabinet was definitely not a decoration, but he was disappointed. He touched the cabinet, but there was no notification. Zhao Hai was stunned. He opened the cabinet and found three things inside. A cloth bag, a short cane with a worm-like handle, and a short cane with a grass-like handle. Seeing these, Zhao Hai was almost sure of what their purposes were. He picked up the cloth bag first. As expected, the notification sounded again. Money bag, it can hold gold coins. There is no limit to the number of gold coins. There are 500 gold coins inside. Because your level is too low, the gold coins cant be taken out of the Space Farm. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before he was delighted. Although the notification was short, he still understood many things. This money bag was actually like an interspatial bag, but it seemed to be able to only hold gold coins. However, this was not what Zhao Hai paid attention to. What he noticed was the last sentence. Because his level was low, the gold coins could not be taken out of the Space Farm. Did that mean that when his level was high, he could bring these gold coins outside? If that was true, then it would be too good. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Hai took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. He picked up the worm-shaped cane and the notification sounded again. Pest Release Device. Level 1. It can release pests which will devour crops. Usage: 50 times a day. It can be used outside the Space Farm. Weed Release Device. Level 1. It can release weeds and compete with the crops for nutrition. Usage: 50 times a day. It can be used outside the Space Farm. Zhao Hai chuckled and put down the two canes. These two things were good things. They were really great things to trick people. There was nothing else in the hut. Zhao Hai walked out of the straw hut and walked to the warehouse. He knew that there must be other things in the warehouse. At the very least, he did not find the grass seeds that the system had rewarded him anywhere else. Soon, Zhao Hai arrived outside the warehouse. This warehouse looked very ordinary. It was a small straw hut with a small wooden door. There was nothing special about it. Zhao Hai touched the wooden door and heard a notification. Warehouse, level one, can store items. There is no limit to the variety and number. The items quality when stored is maintained when taken out. Its function can be used outside the Space Farm. Current items: Six bags of pasture seeds. As he read this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but think of the pasture seeds. Just as he finished thinking, six small cloth bags appeared in front of him. The words pasture seeds were written on the cloth bags. Zhao Hai was stunned and then overjoyed. He had thought about how to use this warehouse, but he did not expect it to be so easy. This was great. Zhao Hai pushed the door of the warehouse, but found that it could not be opened at all. The warehouse was like a decoration that could not be used. Zhao Hai smiled and returned to the straw hut. He sat on the straw bed and quietly sorted out his gains. The land here was very fertile and the water could be drunk. Moreover, they accelerated the growth speed of the crops by ten times. By using the water as well, it would be another ten times acceleration. Good heavens, with this, he would never have to worry about hunger in the future. The basket could be used, and so could the shovel. Bucket, farm chemicals, pest and weed release canes were all good things that could be brought out of the Space Farm. The most important thing was the warehouse. With the warehouse, he had a huge storage space. This was what he was most happy about. From Adams memories, he knew that there were many storage tools in this world. A space mage could make a storage tool, but there were not many space mages in this world. Therefore, although there were many storage tools on the continent, they were all in the hands of those nobles. Ordinary people would rarely have them. Their storage tools could not be compared to the warehouse. Those storage tools had small space, the largest being only a few hundred cubic meters. That was already called a divine artifact. Something with space as big as his warehouse did not exist at all. Most importantly, the storage tools in the Ark Continent could not store living creatures, but this warehouse could. The things he could store had no limits to quantity and types. In addition to these fixed things, he also had six bags of pasture seeds and 500 gold coins. Although he could not bring the gold coins out now, he could buy things in the shop in the Space Farm. That was enough. After reading the farm introduction, Zhao Hai already knew that this place was similar to the game he had played in the past. When he leveled up in the future, he could open a ranch and do more things. Most importantly, he still had ten acres of land and an endless spring. With these two things, he could think of a way to remodel the black soil in his territory, but the first thing he had to do was to plant these ten acres. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly. He used to be an otaku. He was born in the city and had never farmed before. It could be said that he could not even differentiate between grains. Now that he was suddenly asked to farm, he really did not know what to do. Zhao Hai sent the pasture seeds back to the warehouse. He knew very well that these seeds were useless to him now, but if he opened a ranch in the future, they would be useful. What he wanted now was food or crop seeds that could be exchanged for money. He opened the shop interface. It was filled with pictures of some crops. Below were the levels and their price. It was the same as the game interface. Zhao Hai looked at the interface and realized that it was really like the game. The settings were all similar. He was only level one now. The only seeds he could plant were pasture seeds, radishes, carrots, and cabbages. He could not plant anything else. Zhao Hai tried and picked a level-two crop seed. The interface immediately showed that his level was not high enough. Zhao Hai understood. It seemed like this was really like the game. Only these four crops could be planted. Zhao Haihao chose the radish seeds without hesitation. The radish seeds cost 150 gold coins per bag, and each bag could cover ten acres of land. Ten acres of land could produce nearly 80,000 kilograms of radishes. If he sold them to the system shop, he could obtain 500 gold coins. According to the purchasing power of this world, 500 gold coins were about 50,000 RMB on Earth. In other words, a gold coin was equivalent to 100 RMB, a silver coin was equivalent to 10 RMB, and a bronze coin was equivalent to one RMB. It was quite worth it to plant radishes, but the profit was still lower than cabbages and carrots. However, Zhao Hai chose radishes not because of the profits, but because of experience. In the past, when he was playing the farm game, Zhao Hai had calculated that among all the farm products, in the process of digging, planting, and harvesting the crops, the thing that gave the most experience was this inconspicuous radish. Now, the most important thing was to increase his level so that he could expand the land. Moreover, the gold coins obtained from planting radishes were not little. From the current situation, planting radishes was the most suitable choice. Zhao Hai was an otaku. He did not like to go out, so when he had to go out, he would plan out everything in the most time-saving way, or he would do what he had to do a few days in advance. This way, he would not have to go out again in a few days. After a long time, he developed a habit of making a plan. He would plan carefully before finding the most suitable plan for himself and follow this plan. It was the same this time. He calculated for a long time and finally chose to plant radishes because radishes gave the most experience. The lost gold coins in terms of profit was nothing compared to this. Zhao Hai immediately bought a bag of radish seeds. The radish seeds did not appear in front of him. Instead, they were placed in the warehouse. However, with a thought, a small cloth bag immediately appeared in front of him. This cloth bag was not big and looked flat. There did not seem to be anything in it. However, as soon as Zhao Hais hand touched the cloth bag, a notification sounded. Radish seeds, one bag. It can be taken out of the Space Farm. It can be planted over 10 acres of land. After closing the shop interface, Zhao Hai walked out of the straw hut with the seed bag. However, he was stunned when he saw the ten acres of land. He had bought the seeds, but how was he going to plant them? He was a homebody, how would he know about farming? This was really a big issue. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but want to put the seed bag back in the warehouse. Suddenly, he looked at the seed bag in his hand and was stunned. A bold idea entered his mind. Everything in the Space Farm seemed to revolve around him. Although he had to pay gold coins to buy the seeds, the starting funds were given to him. It was like he was playing a game. If that was the case, could he farm without doing it himself? Zhao Hai immediately thought of planting radishes. As soon as he thought of this, the seed bag in his hand flew out. Then, the shovel in the ground moved. The shovel dug a small hole in the ground, and a seed immediately flew out of the seed bag and fell into the small pit. Then, the iron bucket flew up and poured water on the small pit. Then, the shovel buried the small hole again. Then, the shovel dug another hole, a seed flew into it, the bucket watered the soil, and the shovel buried the hole. It was as if there were a few people with a clear division of labor and tacit cooperation working together. Zhao Hai did not have to do anything at all. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh when he saw this situation. Space Farm was really good. He felt like he was the god here. As long as he willed it, the things in the Space Farm would immediately do as he asked. This feeling was really good. Seeing that it would take some time to finish planting this land, Zhao Hai was worried that Grimm would be anxious when he noticed that he was missing, so he wanted to leave the Space Farm. With a thought, he returned to his room in the iron mountain castle. He looked at the sky outside the window and saw that there was not much change. Moreover, no one seemed to have entered the room. This made Zhao Hai believe that he had not stayed in the Space Farm for long. Even if he had stayed in it for a long time, the time in the Space Farm must be different from the time outside. Zhao Hai was so excited that he wanted to shout. With such a heaven-defying cheat, he could at least be a carefree landlord in this world. Whether he could help Adam take revenge was another matter. The most important thing now was to let his life be good. It had to be admitted that Zhao Hai was not an ambitious person. He had a strong sense of a small farmer. As long as he was doing well, it was fine. Revitalizing the Buda family, helping the Buda family take revenge, and helping Adam take revenge were all thoughts that he had in a moment of excitement. When he thought of the power of those nobles, Zhao Hai felt a chill. The dignified Buda family was destroyed just like that. What was a small Zhao Hai? It would be easy for them to destroy him. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Keep a low profile, I must keep a low profile! Zhao Hai, who had read countless transmigration novels, knew very well that if you did not keep a low profile in the other world, you would not have a good ending. Zhao Hai believed that novels were just fantasies. The reason why those protagonists could control the wind and rain in the other world was all because of the authors cheat and plot armor. If a person was still so arrogant in a completely unfamiliar environment, the consequences would definitely be tragic. Zhao Hai was the last heir of the Buda family. However, they had offended the largest forces in the Aksu Empire. Under such circumstances, if he did not keep a low profile, he would be the first to die. Although he could hide in the Space Farm, there were too many ways to kill someone. Zhao Hai did not want to lose his head in his sleep. Just as Zhao Hai was thinking about this, there was a knock on the door. Zhao Hai was stunned, but he immediately said, Come in. Meg pushed the door open and walked in. She lowered her head and did not look at Zhao Hai. She bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Young Master. She did not say anything else. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly when he saw Megs expression. The reason why Meg did not look up at him was that Adam had wanted to molest her because of her beauty, but he had not succeeded. However, from then on, Meg had always avoided Adam. Even when they met, she would only lower her head and call him Young Master before turning to leave. Zhao Hai sighed. This was all Adams fault, but he had to bear the responsibility. Heavens, what kind of sin was this? Zhao Hai looked at Meg and sighed. Im fine. Go and rest. I want to sleep for a while. Just wake me up for dinner. Meg nodded and left. After leaving, she gently closed the door for Zhao Hai. Seeing Meg avoid him like she was escaping, Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. Now that his body was completely fine, he did not feel uncomfortable at all. The reason why he said that he wanted to rest was to organize Adams memories and see if there was anything he missed out. In addition, he had the Space Farm now, which would greatly help his future development. He had to think about how to use this Space Farm better. His space farm was growing radishes. If he sold these radishes to the shop, he would be able to earn at least 500 gold coins. In other words, he could earn 350 gold coins in profits. He could also take these radishes out of the warehouse and let Grimm sell them elsewhere in the Ark Continent. This way, he might be able to obtain more gold coins. But most importantly, he did not know if there were vegetables like radishes in the Ark Continent. Adam was a prodigal in the past, so it was impossible for him to do grocery shopping. He usually ate high quality food. He would not ask what was in the food, so he did not know if there were radishes in this continent. If he could not sell those radishes outside, he would have to sell them to the shop. Radishes were treasures, and the radishes collected by the system should only be the body of the radish. The system probably would not take the leaves. The radish leaves were actually very delicious. As long as they were marinated, they could become a delicacy. Zhao Hai lived in northern China, so he clearly remembered that when he was young, his mother often used pickled radish leaves to cook. The taste was also very good. Moreover, these radish leaves could be used to feed some herbivores. If there were no radishes in this world, they could sell the radishes and leave the leaves to feed some herbivores. In Adams memory, there were some magical beasts that were easy to feed. They could eat anything. When the time came, they could raise those magical beasts in large numbers. At that time, they would not have to worry about not having meat to eat. Moreover, they could set up a ranch. This way, they would naturally have more income. Even if this world had radishes and the price was not high, he could sell them to the system shop and keep the radish leaves. No matter what, they would not be wasted. Because his level was not high enough, Zhao Hai could not open a ranch in the Space Farm. However, he could open a ranch in the Ark Continent first. When the Space Farm was upgraded in the future, he could open a ranch and raise some Earth animals. Zhao Hai had already thought it through. His future development would depend upon farming. After all, the Space Farm lacked offensive abilities, so farming was the most suitable for him. Now, he had a large fief, a mountain, a land of death, and Carrion Swamp. These places were all his territories, but it would take a lot of time to make these territories useful. Zhao Hai only hoped that the water and soil in the Space Farm could really change the Black Soil Wilderness. In that case, he would have a large piece of land to farm. No matter what, land was the foundation. Zhao Hai had never been worried about manpower because he knew that there was a category of person in this world that did not exist on Earth. They were slaves. There were no slaves on Earth, but there were slaves here. As long as you had money, you could buy many slaves. The life and death of these slaves were completely decided by you. They were absolutely loyal to you and could not escape because every slave was branded with the special mark of the family that purchased them. Once they were discovered to have escaped, the consequences would be tragic. Therefore, as long as his farm could earn money, he did not have to worry about manpower. There were many slaves on the continent. As long as someone could provide them with a suitable price, those nobles could turn countless people into slaves. Nobles possessed everything. This world was that simple. However, with Zhao Hais current status, if he suddenly bought a large number of slaves, it would definitely attract the attention of others. Therefore, no matter what, he had to keep a low profile. Keeping a low profile was his plan, and farming was his main development direction. After thinking about this, Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief and slowly lay on the bed. He still felt like he was in a dream. He was an ordinary otaku on Earth. Although he liked to read transmigration novels, that did not mean that he wanted to transmigrate. However, who would have thought that such a thing would really happen to him? Heavens, if you force an otaku away from the computer, isnt it equivalent to turning a sex maniac into a eunuch? This is too cruel. Zhao Hai sighed and threw himself on the bed. Looking at the stone roof, he couldnt help but sigh again. There were no entertainment facilities at all in this place. How could he live every day? What about my novels? Perhaps because he had just received too many memories and obtained the unexpected joy of the Space Farm, Zhao Hai was very excited for a while. Now that the excitement was over, he felt waves of exhaustion. Unknowingly, he fell asleep again. What Zhao Hai did not realize was that just as he fell asleep, the door to his room was pushed open. Meg stuck her head in and saw that Zhao Hai was asleep. She walked in quietly and picked up the blanket on the bed to cover Zhao Hai. Then, she stood by the bed and looked at Zhao Hai. She sighed and muttered, Young Master, you have to work hard. The Buda family is relying on you. With that, she turned and walked out, closing the door behind her. Just as Meg came out of Zhao Hais room, Grimm walked over and looked at Meg. Meg, how is the young master? What is he doing? Meg said, Nothing, he is asleep. Grimm nodded and said, Go and see if your grandmother has finished cooking. When its ready, call the young master to eat. Sigh, since were already here, the etiquette of the nobles can only be put aside. With that, he shook his head and walked back. Meg looked at her grandfather. She knew his feelings very well. Her grandfather had given his entire life to the Buda family and saw it fall before his eyes. How could Grimm feel good? Meg walked toward the kitchen. Although Merlyn was the only cook here, she was only responsible for their food. She did not have to care what the slaves outside ate. Grimm had already given food ingredients to the slaves. They would cook for themselves. Meg agreed with his method. The slaves usually had a pitiful life, but they were doing well here. They might not have good food to eat, but they could still eat their fill. Other nobles would not even let them eat their fill. Meg was very clear about the situation. The Buda family was relying on her grandfather now. This Young Master, Adam, did not know anything at all. Now, she only hoped that Adam would be sensible and stop fooling around. Otherwise, the Buda family would really have no hope. But even if Adam was sensible, he had a lot to learn. In the past, he was just a profligate son who was a typical example of ignorance and incompetence. He had no experience in managing a family at all. If he was sensible and willing to learn, it would be fine. But if he was still unwilling to learn and managed the family blindly, with their current situation, they would fall to a dire straits within a few years. Although the Buda family was not too rich in the past, they were still a noble family. Moreover, although they had been convicted, their assets were not confiscated. Therefore, they still had a lot of money. In total, they had about 100,000 gold coins. This was not a small sum. But now, the money had been exchanged for various supplies, and there were only more than 100 gold coins left. If Buda was still as extravagant as before, they would probably starve to death. Now, Adams actions determined the survival of the Buda family. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sky slowly darkened. In the entire castle, other than Zhao Hais bedroom, which was using magic lamps, the other places were using torches. Magic lamp was made of a kind of magic crystal from the Ark Continent, and there were only two ways to get the magic crystal. The first was the underground magic crystal mine. This kind of magic crystal could be good or bad, and the amount of energy contained in it could be calculated. If there was a lot of energy, it could be used as a power source for magic tools. If there was little energy, it could only be used as a light source. This kind of underground magic crystal could not be renewed. After using it up, the magic crystal would be useless. There was also a type of magic crystal that was produced by magical beasts. This kind of magic crystal was very rare. Out of ten magical beasts, there might not even be one magical beast with a magic crystal. Although the energy of the magic crystal produced by magical beasts was not very high, it was very stable. It was used as a support tool by mages when they cast spells. Most importantly, this kind of magic crystal could be used repeatedly. After its energy was exhausted, it could absorb the magical energy of the same attribute in nature and slowly replenish itself. This way, it could be used again. No matter which type of magic crystal it was, they were very expensive. The magic crystal produced in the magic crystal mine was slightly cheaper than the ones produced by the magical beasts, but the price still was not something ordinary people could afford. The Buda family was in a critical period. Although Grimm had bought a few magic crystals, each one was very precious and could not be used carelessly. Therefore, at night, other than Zhao Hais room, the other places were lit with torches. At this moment, the slaves had already finished eating and were sleeping, but Merlyn had just finished cooking and had asked Meg to call Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai slept soundly. Although he had arrived in the other world, he now had the Space Farm. He did not have to worry about his livelihood. Moreover, because he had been unconscious for the past few days, Merlyn had been using magic to treat him. There was still a large number of water elements in his body. The water elements had the effect of calming the mind, and now that he was relieved, he slept especially well. When Meg arrived outside Zhao Hais room, she first listened to the sounds in the room. The room was very quiet. Meg immediately knocked on the door and said, Young Master, its time for dinner. There was still no sound in the room. Meg called twice more, but there was still no sound in the room. Meg had no choice but to push the door and enter Zhao Hais room. Once she entered Zhao Hais room, Meg heard even breathing. She quietly walked to Zhao Hais bed and saw that he was sleeping soundly. He did not hear her shouts at all. Meg sighed. She did not know if Zhao Hai was careless or stupid. At this point, he could still sleep so soundly. Meg stood beside Zhao Hais bed and gently pushed him. Young Master, its time for dinner. Zhao Hai woke up in a daze and muttered, What time is it? Meg quickly said, Young Master, its already seven in the evening. Zhao Hai opened his eyes and turned to look at Meg, who was standing beside the bed. He turned to look out the window and realized that it was already dark. He slowly sat up and shook his dizzy head. He turned to Meg and said, Meg, what day is it today? Meg lowered her head. Young Master, today is April 6th. Zhao Hai nodded and calculated in his head. He had fainted on February 17, 1637 in the New Era Calendar, and it was already April 6th now. In other words, he had been unconscious for more than a month. After losing consciousness for so long, he could still move so freely. If this were on Earth, it would be deemed a miracle. However, Zhao Hai did not ask Meg the reason for this, because he knew from Adams memories that the healing magic of mages on this continent was very magical. Not to mention a month, even if you went into a coma for a year, you could walk on the ground naturally without showing signs of muscle atrophy after you woke up. Just as Zhao Hai sat on the bed, Meg immediately took Zhao Hais boots and was about to put them on him when Zhao Hai immediately said, Meg, put them down. I can do it myself. Meg was stunned, but she said, Young Master, let me do it. This is my work. Zhao Hai was not used to this. He quickly stopped Meg and said, Forget it. Ill do such small things myself in the future. With that, he snatched the boots from Meg and put them on. Meg looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. She felt that the Zhao Hai today was very unfamiliar. In the past, Zhao Hai would not even take off his boots, let alone wear them. Today, he actually wore them himself. Zhao Hai put on his boots and stood up. He turned to Meg and said, Lets go and eat first. I have something to discuss with Grandpa Grimm. Although Meg felt that Zhao Hai was very strange today, she still agreed and led him to the dining room. Because Meg knew that Zhao Hai had not left his room since he arrived, he would not know the structure of this castle. If she let him walk alone, he would definitely not know where the dining room was. As soon as he left the room, Zhao Hai was stunned. Then, he looked around curiously. This castle was clearly an ancient castle. It had been built for some time, but it looked quite sturdy. However, the style was very old, and the interior design was not like Adams original home. It gave off a dark feeling. However, Zhao Hai did not care about this. He preferred the castle like this. In his impression, castles should look like this. This was the style of an ancient castle. Perhaps he could even find secret rooms in this castle. Soon, Zhao Hai noticed the torches on the wall. When he saw these torches and thought of the price of the magic crystals, he immediately understood why they were used here. Although Adam did not know the value of common goods, he knew the price of things like magic crystals. This was because such things were high-end consumer goods that only people of Adams level could afford, so he knew the price. At the same time, Zhao Hai thought of the magic lamp in his room. It seemed like that was the only magic lamp in the entire castle. At the thought of this, Zhao Hais heart couldnt help but feel warm. The dining room was not far from Zhao Hais bedroom. Soon, the two of them entered the dining room. Grimm, Merlyn, Rock, and Wood were waiting for Zhao Hai in the dining room. Seeing Zhao Hai enter, they bowed and said, Good evening, Young Master. Enjoy your meal. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the wooden table in the dining room. He realized that only his cutlery was placed there. Through Adams memories, Zhao Hai knew that servants were not allowed to sit with the nobles when they ate. They could only stand aside and wait. Zhao Hai sat down and looked around the dining room. The room was not big, only about twenty square meters. There was a long dining table in the middle. The dining table was covered with a snow-white tablecloth, and there were two candle holders on the table. There were three candles on each candle holder. There were eight chairs around the dining table. The workmanship of these chairs was very exquisite, and it was obvious that they were high-grade goods. There was a torch in every corner of the dining room, illuminating the entire dining room. But other than these, there was nothing else in the dining room. After looking around the room, Zhao Hai turned to Grimm and said, Grandpa Grimm, sit down and eat. I have something to ask you after dinner. Grimm immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Young Master, this wont do. We cant sit with you while youre eating. This is the Empires rule. Zhao Hai snorted and said, The Empires rules are not my rules. Since the Empire has given up on us, why should we respect the Empires rules? Stop talking about them. Go get the cutlery and sit down to eat. I have something to talk about. If you dont eat, I wont eat either. Seeing Zhao Hais expression, Grimm had no choice but to turn to look at Merlyn. Merlyn glared at him and said, Why are you looking at me? Young Master hasnt eaten properly for more than a month. Do you want him to starve? As expected, to Grimm, Zhao Hais body was more important than anything else. Hearing Merlyn say this, he immediately turned his head and said, Then serve the food to everyone. Ill wait on the young master. Merlyn did not say anything this time and led Meg away. Grimm sat down with Rock and Wood. Wood and Rock were clearly not used to this. Their postures were rigid. Moreover, it could be seen that the two of them were a little silly and did not know how to speak. After seeing Zhao Hai, they only followed Grimm in saying, Good evening, Young Master. Enjoy your meal. They did not say anything else. From Adams memories, Zhao Hai knew that Wood and Rock were adopted by his father. They were not smart and could be said to be very stupid. However, the two of them were born with extraordinary talent and divine strength. In addition, they had learned the Berserk Dragon Battle Aura. Now, the two of them were almost level-six warriors. Moreover, they were loyal to the Buda family and would definitely not betray them. While Merlyn was away to serve the food, Zhao Hai turned to Grimm and said, Grandpa Grimm, how many gold coins do we have now? Grimm was stunned. He did not know what Zhao Hai meant by asking this, but he immediately stood up and replied, Young Master, we still have 180 gold coins, but we dont lack any resources now, so these gold coins can be used. Zhao Hai quickly asked Grimm to sit down and said, Then when we came from the capital, did we use carriages to bring the things here? What about the horses pulling the carriages? Grimm said, Young Master, our place is small and we dont have much production. Therefore, in order to save on food, we only got five horses. The carriages we used when we came were all rented. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood what Grimm meant. Grimm was trying to save as much as possible. It had to be known that a good horse was not just fed with grass. It had to be fed with some food, and they could not produce much food at all. Therefore, they had to save as much as possible, instead of raising horses that they could not feed. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Hai nodded and continued, Grandpa Grimm, what about the meat? Did we buy some demonic beasts to raise? Grimm did not know why Zhao Hai was asking this. He thought that he was afraid that there was no meat to eat, so he immediately said, Young Master, dont worry. We have bought some blue-eyed rabbits and long-haired pigs. Young Master, you dont have to worry about not having meat. Zhao Hai was caught between laughter and tears. It seemed like Adams personality was really not good in the past. He wanted to ask about animals that bred quickly and were not picky about food, but Grimm thought that he was worried about not having meat to eat. At this moment, Merlyn and Meg walked in with a few plates of food. The food on the plates was much simpler than Zhao Hais. Zhao Hai looked at his plate. There was a white bread, two eggs, a piece of meat, and some vegetables. In this situation, his food was already very good. He looked at the others plates; there was only black bread and some vegetables. There were no eggs or meat at all. This made Zhao Hais heart ache, but he did not say anything. He only picked up his knife and fork and ate. When Grimm and the others saw that he had begun to eat, they also ate. Grimm and the others did not eat quickly. Only Rock and Wood ate quickly. Moreover, it could be seen that their portion was much larger. It had to be said that Merlyns food was quite delicious. Although it was not as delicious as the food he ate in China, it was already amazing that she could make such simple food taste like this. Zhao Hai nodded in satisfaction and quickly ate the food in front of him. Although he was not used to eating with knives and forks, he was indeed a little hungry, so he ate quickly. However, when he finished eating, Grimm and the others had already finished eating. They were all standing there and looking at him. This made Zhao Hai very helpless, but he also knew that this situation could not be changed in a day or two. After eating, Merlyn and Meg cleared the plates and brought up a pot. As soon as he smelled the smell coming from the pot, Zhao Hai knew that it was filled with Kea. Kea was something like coffee and was the favorite beverage of the nobles on the continent. Grimm poured a cup for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took a sip. It tasted similar to coffee. He couldnt help but nod. He picked up the pot and poured a cup for Grimm. Then, he pointed at the stool beside him and said, Grandpa Grimm, sit. I have something to discuss with you. Grimm quickly said, No, this old servant will just stand. Zhao Hai stood up and pressed Grimm to the chair. Grandpa Grimm, youre from my grandfathers generation. You watched me grow up. Speaking of which, youre also my elder. This time, the Buda family is in trouble. If not for you, my life might have been in danger. You dont have to be polite. Please sit, I really have something to discuss with you. Grimm looked at Zhao Hai as he sat. Suddenly, tears flowed down his face. He muttered, Ill sit. Ill sit. Young Master has grown up and is sensible. Zhao Hai pretended to sigh and said, After experiencing so much, its time to grow up. Im sorry, Grandpa Grimm. Ive made you worry in the past. It wont happen again. Grimm shook his head and said, No, Young Master, dont say that. Its all my fault that something happened to the master. Thats why the Buda family fell into such a state. Zhao Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly. Its not your fault. Alright, lets not talk about this. Grandpa Grimm, do you know what kind of magical beasts on the continent are not picky about food, breed very fast, and grow quickly? Grimm was stunned by Zhao Hais question, but he knew about these things, so he immediately said, There are many kinds of magical beasts on the continent. The blue-eyed rabbits and long-haired pigs we raise belong to this kind of magical beasts. They are all level one magical beasts and dont have much attack power. The blue-eyed rabbits take only three months to mature. Moreover, after they mature, they can give birth once every month on average. The number of children they give birth to will not be lower than five. The growth cycle of the long-haired pigs is longer, about eight to ten months. After that, they can give birth once every four months on average. The number of children they give birth to will not be lower than seven. These two kinds of magical beasts are also the main source of meat on the continent. There are many people who raise them. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Which of these two magical beasts is more easy to raise? Grimm said, Although blue-eyed rabbits are not picky about food, they are herbivores. They usually only eat some plant leaves, unlike long-haired pigs who eat everything. Zhao Hai nodded and realized that the blue-eyed rabbit Grimm was talking about was no different from the rabbits on Earth. He immediately stood up and said, Grandpa Grimm, didnt you say that we bought blue-eyed rabbits? Take me there. Although Grimm did not know what Zhao Hai was thinking, seeing that Zhao Hai was finally concerned about the situation of the family, he was very happy. However, he still said, Young Master, its already late today. I think we should go and take a look tomorrow. Young Master, you should go back and rest early. Zhao Hai looked at the sky, and although he was a little hurried, he nodded. Alright, lets go and take a look tomorrow. But Grandpa Grimm, I saw that there are many supplies in the square. Why havent they been moved to the castle? Grimm said with a troubled expression, Young Master, its not that we dont want to move them inside the castle, but the castle is too small to accommodate so many resources. Therefore, we are organizing the slaves to build a wooden shed so that we can put those things in it. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the sky outside. Do those slaves have a place to stay? Its already April, and its almost the rainy season. We have to let those slaves have a place to stay. Our Buda family only has so few people left. We have to rely on them in the future. The uneasy expression on Grimms face changed. When Zhao Hai asked about the supplies in the castle, he was afraid that Zhao Hai would ask about the slaves. In the eyes of the nobles in the continent, those slaves were far less valuable than those supplies. If Zhao Hai thought the same, he would definitely chase those slaves out of the castle and put the supplies in the castle. However, Grimm knew very well that there were only so many people left in the Buda family. Moreover, it was almost the rainy season. If he made those slaves sleep outside, they would easily fall sick. At that time, they would face the predicament of having no one to use. However, Grimm did not expect Zhao Hai to think of this. This made him know that his Young Master had finally grown up, so he quickly said, Young master, dont worry. Its all arranged. Zhao Hai nodded and said, With Grandpa Grimm around, Im relieved. Alright, Ill go back and rest. Well talk tomorrow. With that, he walked upstairs. At this moment, Merlyn and Meg walked out of the kitchen. Seeing Grimm standing there excitedly, Merlyn asked curiously, Old man, whats wrong? Grimm suddenly laughed and said, Young Master has grown up. He has become sensible. Hahahaha, the heavens havent given up on our Buda family. Then, he told Merlyn about the conversation he had with Zhao Hai. After saying that, he smiled and said, Young Master is concerned about the familys affairs. This is a good thing. As long as Young Master can manage the family well, even if the Buda family cant develop and expand, it can still continue on. No matter what, the Buda family will not disappear. Merlyn was also very happy. It doesnt matter if we can develop or not. As long as Young Master is safe, its fine. I think its even better now. In the imperial capital, although the Buda family was glorious, it was too eye-catching. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been implicated by those guys. Now, its better to stay away from that world and live normal lives here. Theres nothing in the Black Soil Wilderness, and no one will have designs on this place. Our Buda family is safer here. Grimm nodded with a smile. Yes, thats right. Thats why I bought equal number of male and female slaves this time. Its for the future development of the family. I dont want to think about anything else now. As long as Young Master is safe and the Buda family can continue, Im satisfied. Merlyn nodded and smiled. Meg stood behind her. Although her face was expressionless, her eyes showed a trace of happiness. Zhao Hai also heard Grimms laughter. Thinking about Grimms expression just now, Zhao Hai knew why Grimm was so happy. When he thought of this, he could not help but smile bitterly. He did not expect them to be so happy just because he had acted normal. It seemed like the previous Adam had really not done anything good. After returning to his room, Zhao Hai could not fall asleep. Perhaps because he had slept too much during the day, he could not fall asleep no matter what. After lying for more than an hour, Zhao Hai still did not fall asleep. After some thought, he decided to go to the Space Farm to see how the radishes were doing. As soon as he entered the Space Farm, Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect that the radishes he had planted for a few hours had already grown large leaves. It seemed like they were not far from maturity. Zhao Hai looked at these radishes in a daze. He really did not expect these radishes to grow so quickly. Although space soil and spring water could increase the growth speed of plants, this was too fast, right? Zhao Hai walked to the side of the field and dug out a radish to take a look. He realized that a small portion of the radish had already grown out of the ground. However, because the time was too short, it was still not big. He had to wait for a while before it could mature. Zhao Hai chuckled for a while and buried the radish. Then, he stood up and muttered, At this speed, it will mature tomorrow morning. At that time, I can ask Grandpa Grimm if there are radishes here. I can also see if those blue-eyed rabbits eat radish leaves. If they do, I can open a ranch. Hehehe. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After walking around in the Space Farm and seeing that there was nothing else, Zhao Hai came out of the Space Farm and lay quietly on the bed, thinking about all the things he experienced today. After he knew that he had transmigrated, Zhao Hai was not afraid at all. Instead, he was secretly delighted. On Earth, Zhao Hai was an otaku. He lived with a small salary every month and was under a lot of pressure. But it was different here. He was a noble. Although his family was ostracized, he had his own fief. Although it was a land of death, he still had a few loyal subordinates. He could decide their lives and deaths with a word. He had a castle and slaves. Most importantly, he had the Space Farm. Although he did not know how this Space Farm came about, as long as he had it, he did not have to worry about food and water for the rest of his life. He could live a carefree life. While thinking about this, he kept thinking about the future development of the farm. However, it was useless to think about it now. He could only wait for the farm to level up. However, the farm had clearly mutated. It was hard to say if this was a good thing or a bad thing. Therefore, as long as there was a chance tomorrow, he had to get the black soil into the Space Farm and see if he could use the space soil and space water to modify it. Moreover, he had to accumulate funds as soon as possible and buy more seeds from the space shop. He would need to get some space water outside as well. This way, even if this Space Farm disappeared in the future, he would have fertile land. That was the foundation of his life. While thinking about it, he fell asleep. In his dream, he had built a huge manor and was the owner. His life was beautiful. Just as he was dreaming, a voice suddenly sounded. The radishes have ripened. Please collect them as soon as possible. Zhao Hai woke up and quickly entered the Space Farm. He realized that the radishes had really ripened. The ground around the white radishes had cracked. Zhao Hai could not care less. He quickly ran to the side of a radish and dug it out. He wiped the soil on it with his hand and bit it, not caring if it was dirty or not. The sweet and slightly spicy radish liquid filled his mouth. Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. It tasted really too good. When Zhao Hai was on Earth, he especially liked to eat white radishes. White radishes were sweet, unlike green radishes that were spicy. This white radish that grew in the Space Farm tasted much better than the ones on Earth. Zhao Hai chewed on the white radish in his mouth while sizing it up. This radish was at least 1.5 kgs heavy. This was not small among white radishes. Moreover, it was straight and plump white. Just looking at it made ones appetite increase. Zhao Hai laughed happily and walked to the window of the straw hut. He picked up the basket with the word collect written on it and shouted, Collect! The radishes flew out of the ground one by one and landed in the basket. The basket could not be filled no matter what. Zhao Hai looked down and saw that the radishes immediately disappeared as soon as they entered the basket. After a while, the entire land was cleared with pits left by the radishes. Zhao Hai checked the warehouse. Indeed, all the radishes were stored in the warehouse. Zhao Hai did not sell these radishes. Instead, he bought another bag of seeds. At the same time, he ordered the small shovel to start digging the ground. Then, he planted this bag of seeds in the ground. Just as the seeds were finished planting, he heard a ding. Then, a voice sounded, Congratulations on advancing to level two. The system gifts you two bags of cabbage seeds. Each bag can cover an acre of land. Zhao Hai curled his lips and said, How stingy. One bag of seeds can only cover an acre of land. After finishing his work, Zhao Hai came out of the Space Farm. He looked at the sky and realized that it was still early. The sun had just risen in the east. It was impossible for Grimm and the others to get up at this time. Even the slaves were still sleeping, but Zhao Hai was so excited that he could not fall asleep. He sat alone in the room and ate the white radish that he had dug out from the Space Farm. The smell was really irresistible. It was impossible for Zhao Hai to finish a 1.5 kg radish. He only ate half of it before he could not eat anymore. However, a strange thing happened. Zhao Hai felt a warm current in his stomach. His body seemed to be filled with energy, and his slight drowsiness was gone. Zhao Hai was stunned. This had never happened before. He seemed to be eating stimulants, not a radish. How could this be? Was this not a radish but ginseng? At the thought of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but touch his nose. He was afraid that he would have a nosebleed, but he realized that his nose was still clean. Zhao Hai smiled self-deprecatingly. He was a person who let his imagination run wild, so he often did things that others thought were ridiculous. However, he was sure that it was not an illusion, because he still felt energetic. This situation was a little abnormal. From Adams memories, he had drunk the Void Water. Although drinking the Void Water did not affect people who did not learn magic and battle aura, it would still make them feel very tired. It was impossible for them to train to become a warrior just by relying on physical strength. How could there be such a feeling of endless energy? There was only one possibility for this feeling. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but look forward to this radish even more. He immediately placed the radish in the space warehouse and prepared to ask Grimm what this radish was. Looking at the sky outside, it was already starting to brighten, but it was still very early. No one was awake yet, and Zhao Hai was too embarrassed to wake them up. However, it was too boring to stay in the room, so Zhao Hai slowly walked out. He wanted to take a good look at this castle that belonged to him. He walked out of the castle which was in the inner fort. After passing a small square, he arrived at the outer fort. The structure was very simple. The outer forts ground was paved with limestone slabs, and had rows of stone houses. Behind the stone houses were the walls. The walls were very tall, about ten meters. When he walked near the walls, he saw that they were also very thick, about four meters thick. The gate looked to be made of pig iron. It was more than four meters tall and was locked with a huge iron bar. There was a device beside the gate that looked to be used to pull out and insert that iron bar. This device was designed very cleverly. As long as its handle was moved, the gears on the locking device would turn, moving the iron bar on the gate to lock it tightly. The way to pull it up was the same. Zhao Hai nodded. He did not expect the machinery in this world to be so developed. He looked around and did not find anything. Other than a large pile of materials bought by Grimm in the middle of the square, there was nothing else. Seeing those materials, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile bitterly. It seemed like Grimm was really not a business person. He had actually exchanged all the gold coins for such things. Didnt he know that money could produce money, and these things would be used up sooner or later? It seemed like Grimm wanted to turn this place into a large manor that was isolated from the world. However, thinking about it, he was right in doing so. If Zhao Hai had not transmigrated, Adam might have lived longer. If the original Adam had such money lying around, he would have moved around carelessly and would have died soon. He turned to the stone stairs beside the gate and slowly walked up the wall. These walls were made of green stone and looked very sturdy. The walls were well preserved, and the battlements were very neat. There was no need to repair them. There were arrow towers on the four corners of the walls that could protect the castle from all directions. Zhao Hai turned to look at the inner fort walls. The inner fort walls were slightly higher than the outer fort walls. There were also a few arrow towers built on it. It seemed like the defense ability of this castle was really comprehensive. He turned around and looked outside of the wall. There was a five-meter-wide moat outside the fort wall. The water in the moat was very clear. He could tell that it was running water. There was a suspension bridge on the moat. The suspension bridge was about five meters wide. The suspension rope was made of iron chains as thick as an arm and looked very heavy. The suspension bridge was made of huge iron frames. The wooden boards on it were new. It was obvious that they had been replaced. Outside the bridge was a straight path paved with stones. It was unknown how far it went, and it seemed to have not been used for a long time. There were many weeds growing on it. Zhao Hai knew that this castle had been abandoned for countless years. They had only walked through that path once. He believed that no one had gone out of the castle in the past month, so that path looked like that. Other than this path, the outside of the castle was filled with black soil. There was not a blade of grass on it, making it look so desolate and dead. At this moment, the sun had already risen. The golden sunlight shone on Zhao Hai. He stood on the wall with his hands behind his back and looked at the rising sun in the distance. He could not help but feel heroic. He laughed and said, Alright, this castle and everything here are mine. Although this place is in such a poor state, like the rising sun, sooner or later, I will let its light shine on the entire land! Zhao Hai did not realize that Grimm and the others had already gotten up. They were standing under the wall and quietly looking at Zhao Hai, who was standing on the castle wall like a god. Tears of excitement flashed in their eyes. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Hai only calmed down when the sun rose from the ground. Yes, this was the first sunrise he had seen in the other world. The magnificent scenery made him feel relaxed and heroic, so he could not help but say those words. When Zhao Hai turned around, he realized that Grimm and the others were standing under the wall with the hundred slaves behind them. It could be seen that these slaves had been carefully selected. There were equal numbers of male and female, and they all looked healthy and strong. They were also clean and wore clean clothes. However, there was a mark on the faces of the men. That mark was on their foreheads. It was a ferocious dragon baring its fangs. It was the emblem of the Buda family. It was made according to the name of their familys battle aura. When Grimm saw that Zhao Hai had noticed them, he immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said loudly, Young Master, the glory of the Buda family will definitely shine on the entire land. Please guide us. After he finished speaking, the slaves behind him all knelt down and kowtowed. No one dared to raise their heads to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was just an ordinary otaku in his previous life. He had never seen such a scene before. He was stunned and at a loss for words. It took a while for him to calm down. Seeing that Grimm and the others were still bent over, he quickly said, Grandpa Grimm, everyone, get up. Weve arrived at a place where theres nothing. The land cannot be cultivated and there are no ores in the mountains. We only have this abandoned castle as a place to stay. And you people have already been branded by the Buda familys mark, you belong to the Buda family whether you are willing or not. As long as the Buda family exists, you have a need to exist. If the Buda family disappears, you will also disappear. This is an immutable fact. Yes, we have nothing now, but we have a pair of capable hands. Everything in this world is created by the hands of humans. Every one of us has a pair of hands, so we wont starve to death. We will work to make our lives better. Most of you are slaves, and so you might think that the beauty of life has nothing to do with you because no matter how good life is, you are still slaves. But today, I will announce that as long as you work hard and contribute to the Buda familys development, I will remove your slave identity. You will become civilians, and your children will also be free. They also might one day join the Buda familys army and become a glorious warrior. If their performance is good, they might become a knight and even a noble. I ask you to give your best and I will also give you what you deserve. As long as you work hard, I, Adam Buda, swear by the name of my familys honor that I shall fulfill my promises! A slight commotion occurred among the slaves. Before being sold, those slaves had been professionally trained. They were not allowed to move when their masters were lecturing them. Even if they wanted to fart, they had to endure it. Such a commotion should not have happened. However, Zhao Hais words were really shocking. There had never been a noble on the continent who would turn slaves into commoners. Once you became a slave, you would be a slave for all eternity, and your descendants would also be slaves. This could not be changed. If Zhao Hai had just said that, these slaves would not have believed him, but Zhao Hai had sworn on the honor of the Buda family. The nobles on the Ark Continent did not easily make an oath. Even if they swore, they would not swear on their familys honor. That was what all the nobles valued the most. But as long as they swore on their familys honor, they would definitely fulfill their promises. In other words, what Zhao Hai had said was all true! What was the greatest wish of a slave? It was to one day become a commoner, to restore their freedom, to prevent their descendants from suffering the pain of slavery. For this, many slaves resisted. They rebelled and revolted, but they were quickly suppressed by those nobles. They were only slaves, they had no weapons, no armor, and no battle aura. They could not defeat the noble army that was armed to the teeth. Now, Zhao Hai was telling them that as long as they worked hard and contributed to the Buda family, they could obtain the status of commoners. This was like a dream to these slaves. Working hard was compulsory for the slaves. If they did not work hard and were discovered to be slacking, they would be executed or punished severely. Therefore, no one dared to slack off. Now, someone told them that as long as they continued working hard, their dream would be fulfilled. This was too shocking for them. Grimm and the others were also stunned. They did not expect Zhao Hai to say such a thing. Grimm did not agree with Zhao Hais words, because it was normal for those slaves to work hard. Moreover, no noble on the continent would turn a slave into a commoner. There were too many things involved in this. But now that Zhao Hai had already said it, he could not retort. He could only wait until they returned to the castle to tell Zhao Hai about the situation. Looking at the reactions of the slaves, Zhao Hai knew that his words had achieved its purpose. From Adams memories, he already knew the status of these slaves. It was because he knew this that he used what these slaves wanted the most to lure them. Humans creativity was endless. As long as they were given hope, the energy they could erupt with was unimaginable. Now, Zhao Hai needed them to erupt with this energy, so he did this. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with their reaction, so he continued, You can think of various ways to make contributions. As long as you can let the Buda family gain benefits or make things that can improve our lives, you can show them to Supervisor Grimm. As long as I believe that the things you make are useful, I will record your contributions. As long as your contributions reach a certain level, you can become a civilian of our Buda family and this Black Soil Territory. Even if you dont do anything creative, as long as you work hard and perform well, you can obtain contribution points. The slaves were even more excited. They were almost treating Zhao Hai as a god because only a god would be so benevolent. An aura erupted from all the slaves. This aura actually made Grimm, who was already a level-eight warrior, feel a little shocked. Grimm turned to look at the slaves and realized that there seemed to be something new on them. In the past, when he saw these slaves, he would feel that they were lifeless, like a rock. But now, they were like a living human. They showed vitality and strength. Grimm was shaken. He suddenly understood Zhao Hais actions. If the Buda family wanted to develop, it was impossible to rely on just a hundred lifeless slaves. But if it were a hundred people filled with vigor, it would be completely different. Grimm did not know what a hundred hardworking people could do, but he knew what a hundred slaves could do. Grimm heaved a sigh of relief and smiled sincerely. At the same time, there was a trace of determination in his face. He believed that the opportunity for the Buda family to start anew was coming. Zhao Hai also felt the changes in the slaves. He smiled and knew that his words were effective, so he immediately said, Alright, go and work. Arrange these supplies first. There will be a new mission for you tomorrow. The slaves responded and quickly walked towards the supplies. Their footsteps were much livelier than before, and their bodies were filled with energy. Zhao Hai nodded in satisfaction and got down from the wall. He slowly walked to Grimm and said, Grandpa Grimm, lets go back. I have something to ask you. Grimm nodded and led Merlyn and the others into the castle. Looking at Zhao Hais back, Grimm knew that Zhao Hai had really changed. He was no longer the young master who only knew how to cause trouble. He was now the head of the Buda family, a true head. The few of them quickly arrived at the dining room. After sitting down, Zhao Hai flipped his hand and the remaining half of the radish which he had eaten appeared in his hand. He placed the radish on the table and said to Grimm, Grandpa Grimm, look at this. Grimm did not say anything. Zhao Hai looked at Grimm strangely and realized that Grimm was looking at his hand in a daze. He knew why Grimm had such an expression, it was because he had taken out the radish out of nowhere. On this continent, there was space magic. However, space magic was very difficult to learn, and the requirements were very harsh, so not many people learned it. Although there were spatial equipment that could be used to store things, it required energy like magic energy or battle aura to open those equipment. As for him, who had drunk the Void Water, even if he had such equipment, he could not open it. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Grandpa Grimm, what do you think this is? Grimm came to his senses and stood up excitedly. Young Master, you just? You just Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, Its nothing. Its an ability I accidentally obtained. Its okay if you guys know of it, dont tell others. Alright, look at what this is. Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Grimm had lived in the imperial capital for his entire life and had seen all kinds of things. He immediately came to his senses. He did not look at the thing on the table, but looked at Zhao Hai with shining eyes and said, Young Master, you can use magic now? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I cant use magic. You also know that anyone who drinks the Void Water cant use magic. This is just an ability. It has no offensive powers and can only let me store some things. Grimm nodded and was slightly disappointed. Then, he turned his head to the table and saw the radish on the table. He was stunned for a moment and immediately picked it up. He looked at it carefully and sniffed it. Finally, he took a bite and nodded. He placed the radish on the table and turned to Zhao Hai. Young Master, this is magic radish, a very common magical vegetable. Zhao Hai was stunned. What magical vegetables? Are there other kinds of vegetables? Grimm nodded and said, Yes, Young Master. There are two types of vegetables on the Ark Continent. One is ordinary vegetables. These vegetables are usually eaten by commoners or slaves, while the nobles usually eat magical vegetables. These vegetables contain some magic energy and can only grow in some special lands. Moreover, they need to be carefully taken care of. Magic radish is such a magical vegetable, but it is the most common one. The current market price is about two silver coins per kilogram. Zhao Hai quickly calculated in his mind. He had 40,000 kilograms of radishes. Two silver coins per kilogram was 80,000 silver coins. If he exchanged it for gold coins, it would be 8,000 gold coins. This was way much better than selling to the Space Farm. If he sold to the Space Farm, he would only get 500 gold coins which was equivalent to selling the radish for a little more than 1.2 bronze coins per kilogram. According to the purchasing power of this world and the purchasing power of Earth, if he sold these radishes to the Space Farm, he would be selling them for a little more than 1.2 yuan per kilogram. However, if he sold them to the people here, he could sell them for 10 yuan per kilogram. The difference was nearly 20 times. Even a fool knew whom to sell. At this moment, Grimm picked up the map and said, But this magic radish is a little strange. Ive never seen such a big magic radish on the continent, and its taste is much stronger than the ones I have tasted. Young Master, where did you get this thing? Zhao Hai did not answer him and only continued, Then, can the blue-eyed rabbits eat the leaves of this thing? When we buy the magic radishes, do we take the leaves as well? Grimm shook his head and said, We wont take leaves when we buy the magic radishes. The leaves of this thing dont taste good, but its a food that the blue-eyed rabbit likes very much. Why are you asking this, Young Master? Zhao Hai stood up and walked around the ground happily. The heavens didnt abandon me. This is great. With this, I can build a ranch. Grimm looked at Zhao Hai and felt worried. He did not know what was wrong with Zhao Hai and thought that he had gone crazy. He quickly said, Young Master, Young Master, whats wrong? Dont scare me. Zhao Hai came back to his senses and laughed loudly at Grimm. Grandpa Grimm, dont be worried. Im just too happy. By the way, Grandpa Grimm, let me ask you, is this magic radish easy to buy? Seeing that Zhao Hai was fine, Grimm was relieved. He immediately nodded and said, Its easy to buy. Theres no war on the continent now, and the people have a lot of income. Many commoners will buy some magic vegetables to eat, and the magic radish is the cheapest among the magic vegetables, so many people buy it. Zhao Hai nodded and sat down. He asked Grimm to sit down as well and said, Grandpa Grimm, I have 40,000 kilograms of this magic radish. You have to think of a way to sell them. It doesnt matter if you sell them a bit cheaper, but you have to sell them as soon as possible and buy as many blue-eyed rabbits as possible. There are many abandoned mines on this mountain. You can transform those mines into the nests of blue-eyed rabbits. This way, we will have a fixed income in the future. Grimm was stunned. He stood up excitedly and said, Young Master, are you saying you have 40,000-kilograms of magic radish? Why do you have so many of them? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, Dont worry about it for now. Hurry up and settle this matter. Moreover, the buyer you find has to be a big dealer. Tell him that I have a lot of magic radish in my hands. In about two more days, I will have another 40,000 kilograms of magic radish. He can have as much as he wants. Grimm stammered, Young Master, are you serious? Do you really have that many magic radishes? Where did you get them from? Zhao Hai smiled and said, You dont have to worry about this. You just have to deal with this as soon as possible. You have to be fast, but you have to keep a low profile. Dont let anyone know that we sold these things. Can you do it? Grimm immediately calmed down. Although he did not know where Zhao Hai had obtained these magic radishes, he thought that this must be related to the ability Zhao Hai had obtained, so he immediately said, Young Master, dont worry. I can do this. I will arrange it immediately. Zhao Hai nodded and stopped Grimm, who was about to leave. Grandpa Grimm, tell those slaves to stop caring about those supplies. Go and clean up those mines immediately. We have to raise a lot of blue-eyed rabbits. I will take care of those supplies. Dont worry. Grimms eyes lit up. He had a new understanding of Zhao Hais ability. Although Zhao Hai said that his ability was not aggressive, just the fact that he could store so many things and provide so many magic radishes was already impressive. Grimm immediately nodded and said, Young Master, dont worry. I will arrange it. Wood, Rock, from now on, stay by Young Masters side and protect him. I am going out for a few days. Merlyn, Meg, watch over those slaves and make sure they finish what Young Master has planned in the shortest time possible. Do you understand? At this moment, Grimm displayed the experience and skills of a butler of a noble family. He arranged the few important things in the shortest time. The first was Zhao Hais safety, the second was the focus of the work, and the third was to sell the radishes outside. Clearly, he was going to do the third thing himself. Merlyn and the others were stunned. They really did not expect Zhao Hai to have such a secret. Now that Grimm shouted, they came back to their senses and nodded. Only then did Grimm quickly walk out. Zhao Hai looked at Grimms back and nodded. It seemed like Grimm was not ignorant in business matters. The reason why he had spent all of the familys money when they came to the Black Soil Wilderness might be because of the reason he had guessed earlier. It was to let Adam have no money to spend and stay here obediently. But now, Grimm did not need to worry about this. Seeing that Grimm had left, Merlyn turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young Master, are you hungry? You havent eaten since you woke up this morning. Ill prepare breakfast for you immediately. With that, she walked into the kitchen. Zhao Hai quickly said, Grandma Merlyn, forget it. I ate half a magic radish this morning. Im still full. Merlyn quickly shook her head and said, How can that do? How can you fill your stomach with just this? Young Master, wait a moment. Ill make it immediately. Itll be ready soon. Seeing that he could not stop her, Zhao Hai quickly said, Grandma Merlyn, cook this magic radish too. It should be quite delicious. Merlyn agreed and took half of the radish into the kitchen. Meg stood beside Zhao Hai, while Wood and Rock stood behind him. Seeing their expressions, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile bitterly. He knew that Wood and Rock wouldnt listen to anything he said now. These two guys were very stubborn. They had Grimms order to follow, so he also didnt say anything. He just turned to Meg and said, Meg, bring me some kea. Im a little thirsty. Meg responded and turned to walk to the kitchen. However, when she walked behind Zhao Hai, she secretly glanced at him before quickly walking into the kitchen. Zhao Hai sat there in boredom. There were still too few people in the castle that he could talk to. There were only Grimm and the others. It was impossible for those slaves to chat with Zhao Hai normally. If Zhao Hai went to chat with them, he might scare them instead. Therefore, Zhao Hai could only sit here alone. Zhao Hai wanted to chat with Wood and Rock, but the two of them were slow-witted and did not speak much. He could not chat with them at all, so he could only sit there alone and stare blankly. Fortunately, Meg came out with a pot of kea. However, after pouring a cup for Zhao Hai, she retreated behind him without saying anything. This made Zhao Hai depressed, but he did not know what to say to Meg. Because of what Adam had done to Meg in the past, Zhao Hai felt very awkward when facing Meg. Merlyn was very fast. Soon, Zhao Hais breakfast was prepared. It was similar to the western breakfast on Earth. The breakfast contained bread, meat porridge, and a few fried eggs. Of course, this fried egg was not made of normal eggs like on Earth, but the eggs of a level one magical beast on the Ark Continent. Zhao Hai turned to Merlyn and the others and said, Grandma Merlyn, sit down and eat. You still have many things to do after breakfast. Merlyn nodded. This time, she did not retort because she knew that they really had a lot of work, so she and Meg went to the kitchen to get a few more plates of food and ate them with Wood and Rock. After breakfast, Zhao Hai did not return to his room. Instead, he went to the living room on the first floor and sat there drinking Kea. He knew that after Grimm arranged everything, he would definitely report to him, so he was not in a hurry. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As expected, not long after Zhao Hai sat down, Grimm walked in and bowed to Zhao Hai. Young Master, Ive already arranged everything here. Ill set off soon. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Theres no need to be in such a hurry. Dont worry, those things wont disappear. It wont be a problem even if they are stored for ten years. Make sure to find some big businessmen and sign a long-term cooperation agreement with them. Also, remember, we have to raise a large number of blue-eyed rabbits in the future. We have to cooperate with them on this. If Im not wrong, after we sell off all the magic radishes, their price might drop. We have to be mentally prepared for this. Grimm nodded. Zhao Hai pointed to the seat beside him and said, Grandpa Grimm, you should sit down. I dont feel comfortable talking with you standing like this. I still have a lot to say to you. Wood, bring Grandpa Grimm breakfast. Wood looked at Grimm and saw him nod. Wood walked to the kitchen. Grimm sat down. Zhao Hai did not say anything about this. He knew very well what Adam had been like in the past. If it had not been for Grimm, Adam would have died countless times. He was naturally not jealous of Grimms authority. After Grimm sat down, Zhao Hai continued, Grandpa Grimm, you know our current situation, so I hope you remember to keep a low profile. If we do anything that those nobles cant take, we will be finished. Therefore, this cooperation must not be known to anyone. Grimm nodded. Zhao Hai sighed and said, Although I dont know why those nobles let us off and only sent us to such a place, I think we must have something that they have scruples about. If they want to deal with us, they will have to pay a huge price. But if they know that our Buda family still has the hope of rising in this forsaken place, they will kill us regardless of the price. Therefore, we have to keep a low profile now till we have developed well. Grimms eyes turned red. He stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai. Young Master, dont worry. I will definitely settle this matter properly. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Grandpa Grimm, dont be like this. Sit down. Remember, the magic radish is only the first step. After a while, I will try to see if I can turn the black soil outside into normal soil that can be cultivated. That will make our situation even better. However, we will need more manpower, so you have to buy more slaves through various channels. No matter what race they are, as long as they are useful or are proficient in some area, you can buy them. Anyway, ordinary people will not come here to check, but we still have to be careful. Grimm nodded. He realized that his Young Master had really changed. In the past, his Young Master would not have thought of this. This change was definitely a good thing for the Buda family. At this moment, Wood also served Grimms breakfast. Zhao Hai glanced at Grimms breakfast. It was very simple, which made Zhao Hai shake his head. He turned to Grimm and said, Grandpa Grimm, after you sell the magic radishes, you have to buy blue-eyed rabbits, long-tailed chickens, and scaleless fish. Now, the moat outside the castle has no life forms. I took a look. That river seems to be freshwater that can be used to raise fish. Lets not care about how much money we can earn first. We have to make our own life comfortable. When you go, dont be afraid of them asking for a lot of magic radishes. We can provide as much as they want. However, I think the market for the magic radish will definitely be overturned by us. When that happens, they will definitely investigate. Therefore, be careful in the transactions and dont let them know about us. Also, buy some books, especially the ones related to plants and animals in the continent. This will be very useful to us. Anyway, this is all I can think of now. You can deal with the rest yourself. By the way, our defense force is lacking. You should see if you can buy some slaves proficient in fighting. But lets take it step by step, first is to improve our lives. While eating, Grimm listened to Zhao Hais words. He remembered everything that Zhao Hai had said. There were priorities to these things, but he had to accomplish all of them. After a while, Grimm finished eating and asked Wood to take away the dishes. He stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai. Young Master, Ill be going. If you need anything in the few days that I am gone, you have to tell Merlyn. Young Master, you have to take good care of yourself. Youre the last hope of the Buda family. If anything happens to you, how can I face my deceased master? Zhao Hai smiled and said, Grandpa Grimm, dont worry. I know what to do. I wont cause trouble like before. Go and return early. As long as you complete the task, it will be fine. By the way, the transportation of the magic radishes is a big problem. I think after you settle the matter, I will personally send the things over. This way, it wont attract attention. What do you think? Grimm thought for a moment and said, Lets talk about this after I settle the matter. Dont worry, Young Master. I will arrange everything properly. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Grimm. He suddenly bowed to Grimm and said, Grandpa Grimm, I thank you on behalf of the Buda family. From today onwards, you are my family. Grimms eyes turned red, but he accepted Zhao Hais bow and looked up at the sky. Master, Old Master, do you see this? Young Master has grown. There is hope for the Buda family. Even if I have to risk my old bones, I will make the Buda family prosper again. With that, he bowed to Zhao Hai and turned to leave. However, at this moment, Grimm did not look like a servant at all. His heroic spirit was soaring, and the might of a level-eight martial artist was displayed. Zhao Hai looked at Grimms back and smiled. He turned around and walked into his room. Zhao Hai knew that it would take some time for others to adapt to his changes. His performance was very eye-catching, so he had to act a little modestly. Anyway, Grimm had already arranged the matters at home. Merlyn and Meg were watching over the rest. He did not have to worry. He should take a look at the farm. That was his foundation. However, the two stubborn fellows, Wood and Rock, followed behind him like two ghosts. No matter where he went, they would follow. They carried out Grimms words thoroughly, making Zhao Hai feel very helpless. Zhao Hai did not want Grimm and the others to know too much about the Space Farm, but with Wood and Rock around, it was impossible to hide the matter from them. After entering his room, Zhao Hai turned to Wood and Rock and said, Wood, Rock, go back to your rooms. I want to rest for a while. Theres nothing to worry about in the castle. The two of them shook their heads at the same time and did not speak. Zhao Hai said impatiently, Im going to rest. Can you go help Grandma Merlyn? They still shook their heads! Im going to sleep. You cant stand by the bed, right? Go stand outside the door! They still shook their heads! Im the young master. The two of you, get out! They still shook their heads! Brothers, Im begging you. Give me some free space. Just do me a favor and leave. Seeing that he really could not do anything to the two of them, Zhao Hai could only say, Wood, Rock, I know that the two of you were adopted by my father since you were young and are absolutely loyal to the Buda family, but I really have to go somewhere now. That place concerns the future development of our Buda family, so its best if you dont follow me. You cant follow me even if you want to, so if I suddenly disappear later, dont be anxious and dont shout, okay? As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, the two brothers reached out and took out the two-handed swords on their backs and placed them on their necks, looking like they would suicide immediately if they were not allowed to follow. Zhao Hai slapped his head. Meeting such stubborn people gave him a headache, but he had no choice. He knew from the looks of Wood and Rock that if he really did not let them follow him, they might really commit suicide. They were among the few people who were definitely loyal to the Buda family. He could not let them die. However, if he brought them into the Space Farm, they would know its secret. Zhao Hai was really unwilling. However, Zhao Hai had yet to completely understand the situation in the Space Farm. He had already planted the radishes before dawn. Now that it was already bright, he did not know how much they had grown. He had to go and take a look. When the radishes matured, he had to collect them. That was money. Most importantly, Zhao Hai wanted to see how to get the water and soil out of the Space Farm. Space soil and space water could transform the land, the black soil outside might become fertile land. This was what Zhao Hai needed the most now. Zhao Hai was thinking about the pros and cons of not entering the Space Farm, but Wood and Rock did not remove the swords. They stared at Zhao Hai, afraid that he would disappear. After a while, Zhao Hai came to his senses. He looked at the two of them and smiled bitterly. Alright, its fine if you want to follow, but you cant tell anyone about what you saw today. If you do, you can only tell Grandpa Grimm, Grandma Merlyn, and Meg. Other than these three people, you cant tell anyone else. Even if you are talking in your sleep, you cant tell anyone. The two of them nodded at the same time, but they still did not put down their swords. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and was speechless. It seemed like the two of them were not really stupid. They were afraid that he would trick them. It looked like he could only bring the two of them into the Space Farm. But that was good too. In any case, he would have to tell Grimm and the others about the Space Farm sooner or later. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and said, Alright, put down the sword. Isnt it heavy? Get ready, were going in. With that, the three of them instantly disappeared and appeared in the Space Farm. Wood and Rock looked at everything in the Space Farm in a daze. They saw the radishes that had already grown out of the ground, the straw huts, and the pile of things in front of the hut. Seeing that the two of them were still holding their swords, Zhao Hai patted their shoulders and said, Put down your swords. Arent we already here? Wood and Rock came to their senses and put down their swords. They did not dare to go against Zhao Hais words at all. Right now, they felt that Zhao Hais words were an imperial edict. They had to follow it. Zhao Hai also felt the change in the two of them. He seemed to feel that the two of them had already treated him as their master, which stunned him. However, he did not think too much about it. He looked at the growth of the radish and the things in the hut. There was no change. He was only left with 200 gold coins. Moreover, he remembered that when he was playing the game, weeds and pests would automatically respawn from time to time. These two things were the greatest enemies of crops. Fortunately, those things did not grow in the ground. This was also the reason why Zhao Hai had to come here to take a look. Although the farm gave him a notification when the radishes matured, he did not know if the notification would appear when weeds and pests appeared. These radishes were money, and if he wanted to live well here, he could not disregard them. He needed money, a lot of money, so he could not make any mistakes. Wood and Rock were still following Zhao Hai as usual, but their mental state had changed drastically. In the past, they only listened to Grimm, but after coming to the Space Farm, Grimms status in their hearts became far lower than Zhao Hais. Now, Zhao Hai was their lord. Zhao Hai did not know that this Space Farm was different. In fact, everything here belonged to them. However, there was the concept of levels here. Since his level was too low, there were things that were not yet accessible to him. It was precisely because this Space Farm belonged to him that no matter what he brought into this Space Farm, this thing would involuntarily recognize him as its master. His orders were the imperial edict. In this space, he was the god, which was why Wood and Rock had such thoughts. Zhao Hai had yet to discover this. He only carefully checked the Space Farm to see if there were any changes. There were no changes at all. Everything was normal. Although it had advanced another level, other than some seeds, he had obtained nothing. However, Zhao Hai was not depressed. Although he did not have much gold coins left, he could still plant another batch of radishes. If Grimm did not return before this new batch of radishes was mature, he could only sell a portion of them to the shop and use the money to buy another bag of seeds. It was not that Zhao Hai did not want to plant anything else, but he knew too little about the vegetables in this world. He was afraid that he would not be able to sell anything if he planted anything else. He was in an accumulation state now. If he really planted vegetables that could not be sold, his capital would be suppressed. It was not the time to test that. It was easy to sell radishes in this world, so planting radishes was the safest method. Zhao Hai could not take a single wrong step. This not only concerned his life, but also the future of the entire Buda family. Zhao Hai knew very well that he had not only inherited Adams body, but also the responsibility of the Buda family. Therefore, he would rather be stable and keep a low profile than take a wrong step and let others discover their movements. If others discovered them, they might even lose their lives. Realizing that there was no change in the Space Farm, Zhao Hai nodded and stood up. He turned to Wood and Rock and said, Alright, theres nothing else here. Lets go out. Wood and Rock naturally did not object. They immediately replied, Yes, Young Master. This stunned Zhao Hai. This was the first time Wood and Rock had spoken to him. He could not help but look at the two of them curiously, but he did not find anything strange. With a thought, he brought the two of them out of the Space Farm and returned to his room. Looking around the room, the door was still closed. No one had entered. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief and turned to Wood and Rock. Lets go and take a look outside the castle. I want to see whats so special about the black soil. We have to modify the moat as well. We have to raise fish there. As he spoke, he led the two of them out. If it were in the past, they would definitely stop him because Grimm did not let Zhao Hai leave the castle, but now, they did not say anything and only followed behind Zhao Hai silently. The three of them arrived at the square of the castle. Zhao Hai casually put the materials that were not placed in the house into the space warehouse. At the same time, he used his sense to explore the Space Farm and found that many things had been placed in the warehouse. Moreover, the warehouse had already arranged them and displayed the number of materials. Zhao Hai was quite pleased with this. Zhao Hai also realized that he did not have to go to the Space Farm to control everything there. When he wanted to see something in the Space Farm, the projection of that thing would appear in front of him, and this projection seemed to be invisible to others around him. This was much more convenient. The three of them slowly left the castle. The main entrance was already open. Merlyn and Meg were watching the slaves tidy up the previously abandoned mines. Actually, even if they did not supervise, those slaves would not slack off. Because Zhao Hai had given them a goal. As long as they worked hard, sooner or later, they would no longer be slaves. This was their greatest motivation. Merlyn and Meg also realized that these slaves were especially energetic today. They seemed to have endless energy. The work that could have been completed in an hour was completed in half an hour. Zhao Hai did not go there. There were not many people he could trust now, but he could definitely trust Merlyn and Meg. Since he trusted them, there was no need to go there to take a look. He wanted to see if he could modify those black soil. Zhao Hai first walked to the side of the moat. The moat was not very wide, but it could be seen that it was built very well. The entire river had even been built with stones. Therefore, although no one had lived here for many years, the river water was still very clear. Zhao Hai looked around. When this moat was built, there were two water sources. One was the two springs in this moat. These springs kept spewing water day and night, and the other was a subterranean river that flowed down from the mountain. Logically speaking, it was strange that there was a subterranean river on this mountain. This river flowed into the moat, and there was a water outlet on the other side of the moat. Therefore, the water in this river was definitely flowing water and could be used to raise fish. However, he would definitely be an idiot if he raised the fish just like that. This was flowing water. If he were to release the fish directly, the fish would run away with the water. Therefore, if he wanted to raise fish, he had to modify the moat. But the problem was that this moat was connected to the castles drainage system. If he wanted to modify it, he would have to change the castles drainage system. There were many issues involved. Zhao Hai frowned and put this matter aside. He still felt that he should inspect the black soil first. If the black soil could really be modified, then he would make more plans like cultivating the land, irrigation works, harvesting and so on. Farming looked simple, but it was difficult to farm well. Although Zhao Hai had never farmed before, he had some understanding of farming. He had seen people farm before. In addition, the country valued agriculture. There was a lot of news about farming. In addition, he had read some history books, so he naturally knew that it was not easy to cultivate the land. The word water conservancy was mentioned more than once in Chinas history. Every emperor attached a lot of importance to it, but there were no water conservancy facilities in Zhao Hais territory. It was strange. This black land did not desertify even after so many years. It should have long been turned into sand, but this place was still that black land. Zhao Hai led Wood and Rock to the black land. This black land was not far from the castle. After walking for dozens of steps, Zhao Hai squatted down and grabbed a handful of black soil. This stunned him. Zhao Hai used to live in an oil city in northern China. There was black soil there that was called oil sand. This oil sand was like sand mixed with oil. It did not grow anything at all, but it looked black. Zhao Hai had seen this oil sand before, and when he touched this black soil, he felt like he was touching oil sand. Zhao Hais heart sank. If this was really oil sand, it would be over. He would not be able to plant anything. He only hoped that it only felt like oil sand and was not really oil sand. Zhao Hai turned to Wood and said, Wood, dig out some black soil. Well study it when we get back. Wood responded and took out his sword to dig the ground. Soon, he dug out a large pile of black soil. Zhao Hai nodded and said, That will do. With that, he put the pile of black soil in the warehouse and prepared to study it when he returned. After putting away the black soil, Zhao Hai looked at the large piece of black soil and couldnt help but sigh. It was really a waste that there was no way to cultivate this large piece of land. He hoped that the space water and space soil could transform this place. Otherwise, even if they wanted to develop, it would be quite slow. Moreover, his secret would be known by the entire world. In that case, the Buda family would be finished. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After putting away the black soil, Zhao Hai led Wood and Rock to Merlyn and Meg to see how they were doing. Although there were many mines on this iron mountain, they were actually part of a large mine. Almost the entire mountain had been dug out by the dwarves, so the structure of this mountain was very strange. In addition, the dwarves were very proficient in mining, so the entire mine was very sturdy. There was no need to worry about the danger of a cave-in. Although Merlyn and Meg were women, they had always been serving the Buda family and had always assisted Grimm in various matters. It was naturally not an issue for them to do this. On the other hand, the slaves were motivated by the fact that they could regain their freedom. They were full of energy and did not need supervision. However, when they were packing up the mine, they realized that there were not many places that could be used. The first few dozen meters of the mine were a residential area formed by empty land and stone caves. The dwarves ate and lived here, and this place could be used to raise blue-eyed rabbits. However, they could not go further in. It was diagonally downward, and it was already filled with water. However, just these places outside were enough to raise many blue-eyed rabbits. At least tens of thousands of them would not be a problem. Because those dwarves lived in the mine for a long time, this mine was designed like a small city. It was not far from the water source and had a drainage facility. Moreover, the place was wide and close to the cave entrance. Although there was water inside, this residential area was still very dry. It could be said to be the best place to raise blue-eyed rabbits. This was the first time Zhao Hai had seen the true appearance of this iron mountain. The entire iron mountain range was not very high. It was only about a thousand meters high and stretched for over a thousand kilometers. It formed a semicircle that surrounded the Black Soil Wilderness. There was only one way to enter and exit the Black Soil Wilderness, and that was through the opening of the semicircle mountain range. Zhao Hais castle was built along the mountain. A portion of it was on the slope, and on the back was the iron mountain. The mines were halfway up the mountain, and the terrain was not low. Behind the iron mountain range was the famous land, known as one of the five forbidden areas of the continent, the Carrion Swamp. The soil on this mountain was dark brown with weeds growing here and there. However, they were not growing well and looked like they were about to die of disease. Although there were a few crooked trees, they too looked malnourished. Seeing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. He finally knew why those nobles had sent him here, and why Grimm had spent all his wealth to buy resources before coming here. This was a land of death. No matter how hard they worked in the future, it would be considered great if they could have their fill. It would be a fools dream for the Buda family to rely on this to start anew. Looking at the busy slaves, Zhao Hai quickly walked forward. Soon, he arrived at the mine. However, Merlyn and Meg were watching the slaves in the mine and did not notice Zhao Hais arrival. Although this mine was built by the dwarves, the entrance was very tall. It was more than three meters tall and five meters wide. There was a large open space inside, and caves of various sizes were spread on the walls of the entire space. This was simply a city in the mountains. Even if it was inhabited by humans, it could accommodate ten thousand people without any issue. Zhao Hai was shocked by the scene in front of him. He really did not expect those dwarves to create such a cave city. This was really too shocking. The inside of the mine was made of stones. It was clearly an underground base. Zhao Hai couldnt help but nod. This place was really good. As long as they tidied up this place, not only could they use it to raise blue-eared rabbits, but they could also use it as a secret base. However, that would take time which they did not have now. At this moment, Merlyn saw Zhao Hai and quickly walked over. Young Master, why are you here? This place is very dirty. You should return to the castle. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Its nothing. I just came to see what this place is like. Grandma Merlyn, how many caves like this are there on this mountain? Merlyn quickly said, There are only two caves of such a large size on the mountain. One is this one, and the other is on the other side of the mountain. The size of that place is similar to this place. The rest are small passageways. There are dozens of small passageways like that. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Are these caves connected? How deep is this mine? We need to build fences here. Otherwise, it is meaningless to raise blue-eyed rabbits here. Merlyn looked around the cave and said, Young Master, dont worry. These caves might be connected since it is the habit of the dwarves, but the tunnel is usually built under this mine. In order to ensure that this mountain wont collapse, they wont dig a horizontal tunnel outside. However, it is filled with water now, and its unknown how deep it is, so that tunnel has already become a dead end. Young Master can use this place without worry. Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. Thats good. We dont have to pay attention to the cave on the other side of the mountain for the time being. We can repair the path here and put fences inside as well. Although the tunnel is blocked by water and we dont have to worry about the blue-eyed rabbits running away, we have to prevent those blue-eyed rabbits from drowning. Merlyn nodded and said, Young Master, dont worry. I know what to do. This is not a place you should come. You should go back. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Its okay, Im not in a hurry. Grandma Merlyn, Ill go and see if the water in the mine can be used. Merlyn nodded and said, Then Ill accompany you. Im a water mage and know a lot about water. I believe I can help Young Master. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Alright, theres nothing much here anyway. Grandma Merlyn, you dont have to work too hard. With that, he walked into the mine. Merlyn followed Zhao Hai. Wood and Rock followed them, but Meg did not move. She had to stay and watch the slaves. The four of them quickly entered the mine. This mine went down diagonally, but the slope was not big. From the looks of it, there were tracks above, but the tracks had already been moved by someone, leaving only the brown stone ground. After walking down the slope for a few hundred meters, Zhao Hai saw an underground lake. Yes, this could only be described as an underground lake. The area here was really too large. With the light coming from the mine, he could not see how deep the lake was. He could only hear the sound of water flowing on it. At this moment, a ball of white light suddenly lit up beside Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked to the side curiously and saw that Merlyn was holding a ball of light in her hand. Zhao Hai immediately understood that this was magic. From the memories that Adam had left behind, he knew that this was a light-type illumination spell. It did not have any offensive, defensive, or healing effect. Its only use was as a lamp. It was a spell that any mage, even a magic apprentice, could use because only spells like illumination had no attribute restrictions. Zhao Hai only took a look and turned around to carefully size up this underground lake with the help of the illumination spell. The surface of the water here was much larger than ordinary underground lakes. It could be said to be almost boundless. What made Zhao Hai feel the most puzzled was that there were actually a few small islands on this lake. However, these islands were not big, only dozens of square meters. Moreover, they were connected to the roof and the ground like pillars. Zhao Hai asked Merlyn in confusion, Grandma Merlyn, do you know what those pillar-like things are for? Merlyn smiled and said, Young Master, you are correct. Those are pillars made by the dwarves to support the entire mountain range. The platforms there are command platforms. When the dwarves are working, there will be people standing on them to command the people below. The land here has been completely hollowed out. It can even be called a lake. Zhao Hais eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly. Great, this is great. We can raise fish here. This is really a natural treasure trove. Hahahaha. Merlyn looked around and said, Young Masters idea is not bad, but we have to take a good look at this place. If this is stagnant water, there is no way to raise fish at all. However, this doesnt seem to be stagnant water. I feel that the water elements here are very active, but the source of this water is a problem. If there is a river flowing in, there must be an exit. Otherwise, this water cant be maintained at this level. But if there is an exit, no matter how many fish we throw in, they might run away along that exit. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Thats right. This is a huge problem. Moreover, I discovered this problem at the moat as well. Looks like we have to resolve this problem first. Then, he turned to Merlyn and said, Grandma Merlyn, get some water. I want to take it back for research. Although Merlyn did not know what Zhao Hai meant, she still agreed. Then, with a move of her hand, a water ball with a diameter of one meter slowly rose from the surface of the lake and stopped in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai sighed at the power of magic, but he did not stay idle. With a thought, the big water ball entered the space warehouse. After putting away the water ball, Zhao Hai sensed around and realized that there were no notifications from the space. It seemed like the water ball had really been stored inside. Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. This space warehouse was really magical. It could even store water balls. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, what Zhao Hai did not know was that Merlyn was shocked to the point of being speechless. Merlyn was a mage, and a level-eight water mage at that. On the Ark Continent, mages were divided into ten levels. Level one to three were called mage apprentices, level four and five were low-level mages, level six and seven were intermediate mages, level eight and nine were advanced mages, and level ten were god-like existences in legends, mage gods. It was not easy to be a mage. First of all, one had to have magic aptitude and comprehension. Among ten mages, five would be magic apprentices and three of the remaining five would be low-level mages for the rest of their lives. The remaining two might be stuck as mid-level mages. There was only a 1% chance that a high-level mage would appear. This was only the ratio among mages, and the probability of a person possessing magic talent on the continent was only one in ten thousand. Therefore, there were very few mages on the continent, and even fewer high-level mages. An eighth-grade mage like Merlyn was treated as a guest of honor in any country. However, Merlyn and Grimm were both from the Buda family, so they were wholeheartedly helping the Buda family. It was precisely because of this that the emperor of the Aksu Empire did not kill the entire family and only sent them here. An advanced mage like Merlyn was very sensitive to the changes in the elements. If someone used magic within a thousand meters of her, she would immediately notice it. On the Ark Continent, there was only one type of magic that could put things away like this, space magic. If one in ten thousand people could learn magic, then those who could learn space magic were one in a million. There were not many space mages on the continent now, and their levels were not high. They could not open a space by themselves. There were indeed some magic tools made by space mages on the continent. These magic tools were used to store things. Space mages used their magic to open a storage space. Then, they used various materials and the help of magic arrays to seal this space into an item. This formed a storage equipment. In order to do this, space magic energy required was at least comparable to an advanced mages energy volume. Moreover, they could only create five storage equipment in their lifetime. Therefore, this kind of storage equipment was very rare on the continent, and was naturally very precious. The Buda family did not have such a storage device. Merlyn knew this very well. In other words, this ability belonged to Zhao Hai himself, but Zhao Hai was someone who had drunk the Void Water and could not learn magic or battle aura. Naturally, he could not be a space mage. Merlyn saw the water ball disappear without any trace of magic fluctuation just now. There were only two possibilities for this to happen. The first was that Zhao Hais magic energy was higher than Merlyns, and he could completely hide his magic fluctuations from her. However, this was impossible. Zhao Hai had drunk the Void Water, so it was impossible for him to use magic. The other possibility was that Zhao Hai was not using magic or magic tools at all. If he did not use magic or magic tools, Merlyn would naturally not be able to feel the magic fluctuations. Zhao Hai turned to look at Merlyn and smiled. Grandma Merlyn, dont be anxious. Ill tell you whats going on in a few days. This might be an ability given to me by God. Merlyn nodded and did not ask further. It was fine as long as Zhao Hai was not in danger. Moreover, if Zhao Hai had such an ability, it would only be a good thing. Zhao Hai looked at the lake and realized that there was nothing to see here. He turned to Merlyn and said, Grandma Merlyn, lets go back. As long as Grandpa Grimm returns, we can immediately carry out these plans. Merlyn nodded and said to Zhao Hai, Young Master, go back early. You dont have to worry about this. Meg and I are here. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Alright, but Grandma Merlyn, dont tire yourself out. Let the slaves do these things. You and Meg can just watch. Anyway, theres no hurry. You just have to clean up this cave before Grandpa Grimm comes back. Merlyn smiled and said, Young Master, youve really grown up. You have learned how to care about others. But no need to worry, my old bones can still hold on. Young Master, go back to the castle first. Ill cook for you later. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Alright, Ill go back first. With that, he led Wood and Rock out. Merlyn looked at Zhao Hais back and muttered, The ancestors have blessed the Buda family. I didnt expect the ability Young Master obtained to be so strong. Theres hope for the Buda family. Zhao Hai led the two of them back to the castle and entered his room. He wanted to see what was so special about the black soil and the water. Once in the room, Zhao Hai turned to the two of them and said, The two of you dont have to go in with me. Stay here and watch. If Grandma Merlyn comes, block her for me and say that Im sleeping. Zhao Hai also wanted to try and see if the two of them would listen to him. When he brought them into the Space Farm, he felt that their attitude towards him had changed drastically, as if they had a sense of reverence for him. Moreover, he also felt that the two of them would listen to him, so he wanted to try again to see if the two of them would obey him. Unexpectedly, the two of them did not hesitate at all and bowed to Zhao Hai. Okay, Young Master. With that, the two of them left Zhao Hais room and closed the door. Then, they stood on either side of Zhao Hais door and acted as door gods. Zhao Hai really did not expect the two of them to be so obedient. However, this was a good thing. He immediately entered the Space Farm. As soon as he entered the Space Farm, Zhao Hai willed it and the black soil appeared in front of him. Before he could speak, a notification came immediately. New item discovered. Its mutated soil. The soil contains a lot of harmful substances. It can be modified with space soil or space water. The area that can be modified every day is ten acres. Because of the discovery of new items, the Space Farm has been upgraded to level three. Two bags of corn seeds have been gifted. Each bag can be planted over an acre of land. They can be used outside of the Space Farm. The new item is soil. The land in the Space Farm has been upgraded to level two. It can increase the growth speed of crops by eleven times. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before he was delighted. He did not expect to level up just like that. This was great. He even obtained two bags of corn seeds. Corn was a good thing. The yield was very high. If he planted corn here, the food problem would be resolved. Most importantly, those black soil could be modified with space soil and space water. This was great news. Although he could only modify ten acres a day, this was not bad. The Space Farm was leveling bit by bit. Although it had been upgraded to level three, the land area had not increased. He did not know when the land would expand again. Just as he was thinking this, the Space Farms notification sounded again. Do you want to reclaim new land? Reclamation requires level 3 Space Farm and 200 gold coins. You can reclaim two acres of land. The next time you reclaim new land, you will need level 5 and 500 gold coins. Zhao Hai was overjoyed. This came just in time. However, he was in a dilemma again. If he reclaimed more land, he would not have the money to buy seeds. He was a little reluctant to sell those radishes to the Space Farm. Moreover, it would also be a loss to plant the corn and sell them to the Space Farm. The key problem now was how to get the seeds. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai did not immediately expand the land. Instead, he took out the corn seeds. A small bag of corn seeds appeared in his hand. Zhao Hai gently opened the bag and grabbed some corn seeds. The golden seeds were huge and full. It was obvious that they were the best-quality seeds. Once these corns were cooked, they would definitely be delicious. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, an idea flashed across his mind. He patted his head and said, Thats right, how could I have forgotten? All plants can form their own seeds. Even the radish can do it. I wonder if the radish in the Space Farm can form its own seeds? If it can, I dont have to buy seeds myself, hahahaha. Zhao Hai put away the corn seeds, but he did not start digging immediately. Instead, he looked at the radishes in the ground. He did not know if the things planted in the space would form seeds. If they could not form seeds like in the game, he would be in big trouble. Therefore, he did not start digging immediately. Instead, he wanted to wait for a while. If the radishes could really form seeds, he would start digging immediately. If they could not, he could only push back the time. After thinking this through, Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. Instead, he took out the large water ball. When the water ball appeared in Zhao Hais hand, it was still in the shape of a water ball. This was also Zhao Hais ability. He might not have the ability to turn the water into this state outside the Space Farm, but he could do it here. The moment the large water ball was taken out, a notification sounded. New item discovered. The item is subterranean river water. It is of good quality. Space water can be used to increase the nutrients in the water. Because of the discovery of a new item, the Space Farm has been upgraded to level four. Two bags of wheat have been rewarded. Each bag can be planted over an acre of land. Because a new item has been discovered, the space water has been upgraded to level two. It can accelerate the growth of the crops by eleven times. Seeing this notification, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh. This was great. He didnt expect that the two things he brought in from the outside would actually increase the Space Farm by two levels. Moreover, he had obtained four bags of seeds and even upgraded the space land and space water. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Hai threw the water ball into the spring in the Space Farm. Anyway, this water was not poisonous and the quality was good. Then, Zhao Xin turned his gaze to the pile of black soil that had yet to be modified. There was not much black soil, only half a meter tall pile. Zhao Hai already knew that he could use space soil and space water to modify this black soil, but he was not in a hurry to do so. He wanted to conduct an experiment and find the best modification plan. After looking at the pile of black soil for a while, Zhao Hai said in a low voice, Shovel, divide it into ten parts. Just as Zhao Hai gave the order, before the shovel could move, the black soil on the ground automatically split into ten parts. When Zhao Xin saw this situation, he could not help but be delighted. It seemed like as long as anything entered this Space Farm, they would move according to his will. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai decided to test it out. He said in a low voice, Space Farm, calculate the best ratio of space soil and space water to black soil to improve the black soil. Exceeding authority, unable to calculate! F*ck, its better to rely on myself then. Zhao Hai couldnt help but curse. He filled the bucket with the spring water and shoveled a pile of space soil. The reason why Zhao Hai calculated this ratio was because he was afraid that if he used too much space soil, there would be less soil in the Space Farm. If that happened, the gains would not make up for the losses. Space Farm was Zhao Hais greatest reliance now. If it was destroyed, all his plans would be in vain. There would be no way to realize them. He would return to that poor state of waiting for death. Out of this consideration, Zhao Hai wanted to calculate the optimal ratio of space soil and space water to modify the black soil. This way, not only could he improve the black soil better, but he could also prevent using too much space soil and space water. Although the settings in this Space Farm were basically the same as the game, this place had become Zhao Hais last reliance. He could not be as casual as in the game. Every step had to be calculated. Zhao Hai first sprinkled the space water on the black soil, then carefully observed the changes in the black soil while calculating the ratio of the two. When the water poured on the black soil, it was like the immortal dew in Guan Yins water vase. The black soil that was like oil sand started changing and turned into a color unique to the black soil. The sand-like things inside slowly disappeared and turned into ordinary soil. After the small pile of black soil was completely improved, Zhao Hai carefully calculated that it was about a 15 to 1 ratio. In other words, he could use one-fifteenth of space water to modify a unit of black soil. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with this result. This meant that the space water was very good at improving the black soil. Then, Zhao Hai sprinkled the space soil on another pile of black soil. This time, the change in the black soil was different from when he used space water. The black soil modified by space soil looked more fertile than the black soil modified by space water, but the ratio of the space soil used was ten to one. Zhao Hai turned to the third pile of black soil. This time, he used space water and space soil in a ratio of nine to one to modify the black soil. The result was successful, but the modified black soil was no different from the black soil modified with space water. The result was the same with an eight to two and seven to three ratio. With a six to four ratio, the black soil became as fertile as the black soil modified with just space soil. A five to five ratio looked no different from a six to four ratio. There was no need for Zhao Hai to experiment anymore. Using space water and space soil according to the ratio of six to four should be the best ratio to improve the black soil. It would not cause too much waste. Moreover, the improved black soil was of the best quality. With such a test result, Zhao Hai was very satisfied. He put the bucket back and the soil back to the ground before leaving the Space Farm. After returning to his room, Zhao Hai sat there quietly and sorted out his gains from this trip. The land had been upgraded, and he could reclaim more land. He had found the best formula for improving the black soil. Then, he should start preparing to improve the black soil. It was already April. If he did not do it now, it would be past the farming season. Although Zhao Hai could not distinguish between the five grains, he still knew the basic knowledge of sowing seeds in spring and harvesting in autumn. It was the spring season now, and it was time to farm. Now, he had 200 gold coins in the Space Farm, six bags of pasture seeds, two bags of cabbage seeds, two bags of corn seeds, and two bags of wheat seeds. There were also 40,000 kilograms of radishes in the warehouse. This was all he had now. Fortunately, all the seeds could be brought out of the Space Farm. In other words, as long as he improved the land outside, he could plant the seeds obtained from the Space Farm outside. As he thought about this, Zhao Hai walked out. He had to measure the land as soon as possible to carry out the modification plant. As soon as he walked out, he saw Wood and Rock standing in front of the door. It seemed like no one had come to look for him. Zhao Hai nodded at the two of them and said, Wood, find a bundle of ropes and a ruler. Lets go measure the land. Although Wood did not know why Zhao Hai was doing this, he still nodded. Because they were going to the Black Soil Wilderness which had nothing, Grimm had prepared almost everything they needed. The most important thing was food, seeds, and various living expenses. He had naturally prepared a lot of things like ropes and rulers. Wood was not in a hurry to find them. Instead, he turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young Master, its almost lunchtime. Grandma Merlyn has already returned to prepare lunch for you. Lets go after lunch. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at the sky and saw that it was indeed noon. After hearing Woods words, he felt a little hungry. He nodded and said, Alright, lets talk after lunch. With that, he led the two of them to the castles dining room. As soon as the three of them arrived at the dining room, they saw Merlyn and Meg setting the table. Seeing that Zhao Hai was here, Merlyn quickly bowed to him and said, Young Master, youre up. I was about to get Meg to call you for dinner. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Get up, Grandma Merlyn. The slaves can stop cleaning the cave in the afternoon, ask them to clean it tomorrow. Anyway, its impossible to transport the blue-eyed rabbits now. In the afternoon, prepare a ruler and rope and measure the black soil outside. Make a mark every ten acres. Its spring, right? We have to hurry. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Merlyn said with an ugly expression, Young Master, the black soil outside cant be cultivated at all. Although we bought a lot of seeds, those seeds are to be planted on the mountain. Its a waste to plant them in the black soil. Its useless to measure it. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Dont worry, Grandma Merlyn. I have a way to improve the black soil outside. I can make those black soil fertile. You just have to be in charge of measuring the soil. Merlyns eyes lit up. Young Master, are you serious? Do you really have a way to improve the land outside? Can you make those lands farmable? Her voice was trembling. She was too excited. The area here in the Black Soil Wilderness was the largest plain in the entire Aksu Empire. It covered a third of the entire Aksu Empire. However, this place had never been included in the empires land because it was a land of death. But if this place could be cultivated, and those black soil could produce crops, what would this place become? It would become the richest and most coveted place in the entire Aksu Empire. Although the Ark Continent was a magical civilization, and people paid more attention to things like magic, martial arts, and magic crystal mines, agriculture was the foundation of a country. This was an indisputable fact. Food was the most important thing to the people. No matter how strong your magic was, it could not be eaten! No matter how powerful your martial arts were, you had to eat! Even if a country was rich, it was impossible to not plant anything. No country would leave food, a top priority that concerned the livelihood of the people, to other countries. If that was the case, that country would not be far from destruction. If all the land in the Black Soil Wilderness could be cultivated, there was no doubt that this place would become the entire continents granary. There was no other place on the continent that was as flat and easy to farm as the Black Soil Wilderness. The most important reason for Merlyns excitement was that in order to completely prevent the Buda family from having a chance to make a comeback, His Majesty Aksu Abajo had reached an agreement with the Buda family under the witness of the temple envoys and other countries. Under the witness of God, this place would become the permanent fiefdom of the Buda family. This agreement was not to be underestimated. Because this agreement was witnessed by the envoys of various countries and was recognized by the temple, it was witnessed by God. Anyone who dared to violate this agreement was disrespectful to God and would be attacked and punished by all the forces on the continent. There was another special point of this alliance. Because of the witnesses of the various countries, even if the Aksu Empire was destroyed and other countries ruled this land, the Black Soil Wilderness would still belong to the Buda family. No empire had the right to take it back, including the temple. Think about it, what would it be like when Zhao Hai completely improved this land? Zhao Hai would obtain the largest fief on the Ark Continent, and it would exist forever. No one had the right to take it back! How could Merlyn not be excited? If Zhao Hai really improved the land, the Buda family would become the richest and strongest family in the Ark Continent. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Ark Continent, it was not that no one had studied the Black Soil Wilderness before. About a thousand years ago, there was a famous wood-type advanced mage who worked with a few water-type mages, alchemists, and elves who knew the most about plants. They wanted to change the soil of the Black Soil Wilderness and make it the largest granary in the entire continent. However, after twenty years of research, they still could not make even a single blade of grass grow on the Black Soil Wilderness. In the end, they had no choice but to give up. From then on, no one studied the Black Soil Wilderness. People thought that there was no value in studying it anymore and that it was just a waste of time. In fact, this had a lot to do with the basic situation on the Ark Continent. Although there were many people on the Ark Continent, the land was much larger. There was also a lot of land to farm, so there was no need to worry about food. Therefore, agriculture had never attracted the attention of the people on the continent. However, because the continent had been relatively calm in recent years, and there were no large battles, the population growth was very fast. Food crisis was already appearing in some small countries. However, because the five empires on the continent had no issues, this situation did not attract widespread attention. Moreover, there were slaves on the Ark Continent. It was fine if the price of food was high. As long as the slaves ate less and did not die from hunger, it was okay. Of course, those slave owners would not go out and say that their slaves had less food to eat. In fact, those slave owners would not talk about slaves at all. They would rather talk about women and the moon than talk about slaves. Therefore, the people on the continent did not realize that the food crisis was getting closer and closer to them. The continent was peaceful now, and the economies of various countries were developing well, so prices had been rising. However, those in power did not realize that although the economy of the country was rising, the standard of living of most civilians had not increased. On the contrary, it had decreased greatly, let alone the quality of the lives of those slaves. When the countrys economy developed, the prices of goods would naturally increase. However, the income of the civilians did not increase. This naturally made many civilians unable to support themselves. Without food, more people would be reduced to slaves, and the conflict in society would intensify. Of course, Merlyn did not know about this. She only knew that the food on the continent was expensive. If Zhao Hai could really turn the Black Soil Wilderness into fertile land, it would be impossible for the Buda family to not develop. Zhao Hai looked at Merlyns excited expression and smiled. Yes, Grandma Merlyn, this is an ability Ive obtained. However, I can only modify ten acres a day, so you have to organize them in the afternoon and measure as much land as possible. Lets use a thousand acres as the benchmark. We wont be able to handle more for now. Merlyn nodded excitedly. Alright, Young Master. Ill arrange it immediately. With that, Merlyn walked out. Zhao Hai quickly stopped her and said, Alright, Grandma Merlyn, dont be in such a hurry. You can go after dinner. By the way, we cannot plant too far away from the castle. We cant let outsiders discover my ability. Otherwise, with our Buda familys current ability, we wont be able to stop those guys at all. Merlyn was someone who had seen the world. Hearing Zhao Hai say this, she calmed down and nodded. Alright, I understand, Young Master. Leave this to me. Neither Zhao Hai nor Merlyn noticed that Meg, who was standing behind Merlyn, was looking at Zhao Hai with infatuation. Previously, as long as Zhao Hai appeared, Meg would lower her head, but now, she raised her head and looked at Zhao Hai carefully. She no longer looked as shriveled as before. Meg had grown up with Adam. Because Adam was two years older than her, they had played together a lot when young. At that time, Meg had been Adams little tail. Wherever Adam walked, Meg followed. If Meg was bullied by other children, Adam would fight for her, so she had a good impression of her Young Master brother. But as they grew older, they slowly became sensible. Meg knew that Adam was her Young Master. She could not call Adam the same way as before because she was a girl and Adam was unwilling to play with her, so she was very sad. When he grew older, Adam joined the circle of other noble Young Masters. From then on, Adam began to learn bad things, and he seemed to have forgotten about his childhood friend. Adam became more and more outrageous. Meg, on the other hand, became more beautiful and sensible. She even showed good talent in magic. She and Adam took completely different paths. But Meg became more and more unhappy. Seeing Adams antics every day, she wanted to stop him, but it was useless. Adam did not even listen to her grandfather, let alone her. She wished that time could return to the past, to when they were young, to when her young master played with her every day and fought for her. Everyone said that a girls emotions were always poetic. Meg was like this. She had always hoped that one day, Adam could return to his past appearance, but reality mercilessly shattered her dream. Adam actually tried to rape her. When Adam walked towards her with a lewd smile, she felt her world collapse. Those beautiful memories left her. Although she had escaped a calamity, she was like a lost soul. Her world had lost its color, and she lived every day in a daze. At that moment, a disaster arrived. The Buda family was in a life and death situation. She watched as the people who had lived with her since she was young left the Buda family one by one. She saw with her own eyes that the place where she had lived since she was young was taken away by the emperor. She saw Adam being fed the Void Water. She saw her home disappear in a short time. Then, they arrived at the Black Soil Wilderness, a land of death. However, Adam did not wake up. She watched her grandparents work day by day. For the sake of the continuation of the Buda family, they kept working hard like a person who was about to drown and was making a final struggle. Meg was just a young girl who had not experienced much. She could not take these sudden blows. If not for her grandparents, she might have killed herself. However, not long after they arrived in the Black Soil Wilderness, Zhao Hai came. Meg realized that her Young Master had changed, he was no longer the young master who knew nothing other than to cause trouble. He had matured and knew to work hard for this family. First, it was the blue-eyed rabbit, and now, it was the black soil. She suddenly realized that her Young Master had become a stranger, but he was slowly fusing with the perfect Young Master image in her heart. Meg realized that there seemed to be something about Adam that was attracting her. His aura was no longer frivolous and terrifying. Instead, it had become a calm and natural aura that made people want to get close to him. She liked to see Adams confident expression, his gentle smile, the unnatural and guilty expression on Adams face when he saw her. Unknowingly, the girls heart was tied to Adam. Merlyn did not notice Megs change. After talking to Zhao Hai, she immediately walked to the kitchen. This also brought Meg back to her senses. She immediately lowered her head and followed Merlyn to the kitchen with a red face to bring food. The few of them ate together, but Merlyn and the others ate very quickly today. Then, Merlyn and Meg immediately walked out. It seemed like they were preparing to organize people to measure the land. Looking at Merlyns impatience, Zhao Hai could only smile. He could understand Merlyns mood. Merlyn and the others had always thought that the Black Soil Wilderness was a land of death. Now, someone suddenly told them that he could turn a land of death into a place of life. This was like someone telling a terminal patient that their illness could be saved. How could they not be excited? Zhao Hai slowly finished his lunch and led Wood and Rock out of the castle. Once they were outside the castle, they realized that Merlyn and the others were already leading the slaves to measure the land. Although those slaves did not have any skills, they had farmed before. If they were asked to do other things, they might not be able to do it, but they could still do things related to farming. Ten acres of land were soon measured, but Merlyn and the others did not continue. Instead, they looked at Zhao Hai to see if he could really improve the land. Zhao Hai looked at the ten acres of land and was stunned. He had seen how big the ten acres of land was in the Space Farm, but he did not need to worry about planting or harvesting in the Space Farm. Now that he was looking at these ten acres of land outside of the Space Farm, he did not know how to start modifying them. Could the space soil and space water be controlled by him when they left the Space Farm? When he was in the Space Farm earlier, he had been focused on calculating the ratio and had forgotten about this. What should he do now? Could it be that he had to slowly sprinkle the soil and water on the ground? Just as Zhao Hai was pacing around anxiously, the Space Farms notification suddenly sounded. Do you want to modify the land in front of you? Yes/No. Following the voice, a screen projection appeared in front of him. On it were two buttons. One said Yes and the other said No. Zhao Hai was overjoyed. He immediately reached out and pressed the yes button, but he realized that his hand passed through the screen. He did not touch anything, and the screen and the two buttons were still there. He looked like a dancing lunatic. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Merlyn and the others looked at Zhao Hai in a daze, not knowing what he was doing. Could it be that he had no way to improve the land? Merlyns heart sank. She had also realized that Zhao Hai had changed a lot recently, but in a good way, so she did not think too much about it. She only thought that Zhao Hai had matured after a huge change, but now that she saw Zhao Hais expression, she could not help but worry. She was afraid that Zhao Hai had turned stupid from the huge pressure. Zhao Hai was also very embarrassed. He was used to using the computer. When he saw such a scene, he could not help but want to click it. Because he did not have a mouse, he could only click it with his hand. However, he completely forgot that what was in front of him was not a physical screen, but a projection. Scratching his head, Zhao Hai immediately shouted in his head, Yes. Then, another Space Farm notification sounded. Please enter the modification area. Your maximum modification area is ten acres. Then, an input box appeared in front of him, and it kept flashing. Zhao Hai immediately thought of ten acres. Then, the number 10 appeared on the input box, followed by the unit, acres. Zhao Hai thought that he could modify it like this, but he did not expect the notification to continue. Please choose the method of modification. Space soil modification/space water modification/custom. Zhao Hai was being driven crazy. He had also noticed the way Merlyn and the others were looking at him, but there were still so many procedures. He immediately clicked on custom. He had already calculated the best ratio, so of course he was going to select the custom option. As expected, after he chose custom, an input box immediately popped up in front of him. The Space Farm notification sounded again. Please enter the ratio of space water and space soil. Zhao Hai immediately entered six for space water and four for space soil. Fortunately, he could put the numbers just by thinking and not have to move his hands to write. Otherwise, others would think he was crazy. After the input was completed, there were no further notifications. Zhao Hai was relieved. Then, he saw a pocket-sized hole suddenly appear beside him. Then, a grayish thing flew out of the hole and landed on the black soil in front of him. It was impossible to tell if the gray thing was space soil or space water. It looked like a cloud of dust. However, when it landed on the black soil, the black soil changed at a visible speed. The oil-like color slowly became lighter and became the color of normal black soil, forming a contrast with the surrounding land. The location the gray thing landed on was quite interesting. It was exactly ten acres of land. Not a bit more, not a bit less, and the land was the exact land measured by Merlyn and the others. There was also a shallow ditch at the side that separated the modified ten acres of land from the surrounding land, making it obvious. Only when the ten acres of land was completely modified did the hole beside Zhao Hai slowly disappear. Zhao Hai walked to the edge of the modified land and grabbed a handful of soil from the ground. He looked carefully and saw that this soil had already turned into fertile black soil, just like he had expected. Zhao Hai grabbed the soil and laughed loudly. He had finally succeeded. He could plant things in these ten acres of land. As long as he had this ability and this large piece of land, it would be difficult for him to starve in the future. Zhao Hais laughter also woke everyone up. When the hole appeared beside Zhao Hai, they were all stunned. They had never encountered such a thing. Everyone lost the ability to speak and stood there in a daze as they watched the black soil change bit by bit. It was not until Zhao Hai laughed that they came back to their senses. Almost everyone could not help but do the same thing as Zhao Hai. Be it the slaves or Merlyn and the others, everyone went forward and grabbed a handful of soil to take a closer look. Merlyn and Meg might not be able to tell much, but those slaves were mainly farmers. They could tell at a glance that this soil was very different from before. It was the same as the soil they used to plant on in the past, or even better. They burst out in cheers. Although they were slaves, they were not idiots. After coming to the Black Soil Wilderness, they knew their situation, but they really did not expect to see such a magical scene one day. Merlyn couldnt stop her tears from flowing. Although she had never farmed, she could still tell the difference between the modified land and unmodified land at a glance. This land was not just a piece of land. It was also the hope of the Buda family. Meg was the same. Tears fell from her eyes from excitement. She had not expected this happy day to come so quickly and so suddenly. Although she had thought of this before, she was still stunned when the moment arrived. She suddenly lost the ability to think and speak. She seemed to have turned into a wooden statue, but tears flowed uncontrollably from her eyes. Meg suddenly threw down the black soil in her hand and ran to Zhao Hais side. Zhao Hai had already calmed down. Because of the Space Farm, he did not pay as much importance to improving the land as Merlyn and the others, so he recovered the fastest. At this moment, Meg suddenly ran to Zhao Hai and hugged him. Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect Meg to hug him. Zhao Hai knew about the past between Adam and Meg, but he did not know about Megs feelings for Adam. In the memories he had obtained from Adam, he only had lust for Meg. It could be said that the previous Adam was really a b*stard. He did not care about Meg at all. The memories of his childhood were long blurry, and in the memories he had when he was young, there was no love for Meg, only desire. Of course, Zhao Hai did not know about Megs feelings for Adam, so he was really stunned when Meg hugged him. He wondered what was wrong with Meg. In his previous life, Zhao Hai was an otaku and had some inferiority complex, so he had never found a girlfriend. He had not even touched a girls hand. He could be said to be the otaku among otakus, a model of boredom. It was because of this that Zhao Hai did not dare to face Meg after knowing what Adam had done to Meg. He was afraid of facing Meg. He did not know if he should be responsible for Meg or stay away from her as far as possible, lest Meg remember those unpleasant things when she saw him. Therefore, Megs hug really frightened him. He stood there helplessly, not knowing if he should push Meg away or hug her back. Merlyn also noticed Megs abnormality. As the person who knew Meg the best, Merlyn knew very well how Meg felt about Adam, but it was also because of this that Merlyn knew very well how deeply Adams actions had hurt Meg in the past. At that time, Merlyn watched over Meg every day, afraid that she would commit suicide, but she did not commit suicide. Instead, she was like a person who had lost her soul, making Merlyns heart ache. However, there was nothing she could do because she knew very well that feelings of heart could only be healed by the person themselves. No one could help Meg in this matter. The only person who could help her recover was Adam. However, Merlyn did not have any hope in Adam. To be honest, she was extremely disappointed in Adam. If not for the fact that they had been raised by the Buda family, she would have stopped caring about Adam. However, after Adam woke up in the Black Soil Wilderness, he seemed to have changed into a different person. He became sensible and stable. Moreover, he had obtained a very strange ability. Most importantly, he was not as mischievous as before. He did things in an orderly manner. Of course, she did not know that the person now was not Adam, but Zhao Hai. Merlyn had also noticed the changes in Meg over the past few days. Meg had been stealing glances at Zhao Hai. Moreover, Meg would appear in front of Zhao Hai from time to time. It was impossible for this to happen in the past. After that incident, Meg had always avoided Zhao Hai whenever she could. If she really could not avoid him, she would lower her head and stand there, trying her best not to attract Zhao Hais attention. However, over these few days, she would appear in front of Zhao Hai from time to time and even serve him water, wake him up, and take care of his life. This made Merlyn very puzzled, but seeing Megs action, she finally understood her thoughts. It took a while for Meg to let go of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais face was red. He had never been so intimate with a girl in his previous life. Although he had obtained Adams memories, Zhao Hais memories were the dominant part, so he was really not used to Megs passion. Megs face was also red after letting go of Zhao Hai, but she was clearly in a better state than Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais face was red, and his mouth opened and closed, but he did not say a word. Meg looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly giggled. She glanced at Zhao Hai coquettishly and turned to run. Zhao Hai looked at Megs back and felt like he had drunk ten bottles of wine. He was so drunk that he had lost the ability to think. Meg was a beautiful girl. Zhao Hai liked to see Meg, but because of what Adam had done to Meg, Zhao Hai felt guilty when he saw Meg. Therefore, he had been thinking of ways to avoid Meg these past few days. Even when he was with Meg, he tried not to be alone with her. But Megs hug and gaze had shocked Zhao Hai, letting him know that it was not impossible for there to be feelings between him and Meg. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Hai went back to the castle. Merlyn and the others naturally followed. When they reached the living room, Zhao Hai asked Merlyn to sit down, but Meg stood behind Zhao Hai silently. However, this time, she did not lower her head. Instead, she stared at Zhao Hais back in a daze. Zhao Hai had already calmed down. Although Meg had electrocuted him and her image fixed itself in his heart, he had too many things to do now, so he was not in a hurry to progress the relationship with Meg. The future of the entire Buda family was on him. The first thing he had to think about was the survival of his people. Merlyn was already used to Zhao Hais way of doing things, so she did not refuse. She sat down and looked at Zhao Hai excitedly. Young Master, what should we do next? She was already subconsciously asking for Zhao Hais opinion. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, Grandma Merlyn, go outside and choose some people who know how to farm the most. Ask them what are the best seeds to plant at this time and let them plant on those ten acres of land. By the way, we have seeds, right? Merlyn nodded and said, Yes, we have a lot of seeds now, but most of the seeds are of some grains and common vegetables. Moreover, they are most suitable to be planted on the mountain. The land outside is so good. It will be a waste to plant those things. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Grandma Merlyn, what do we use to start a fire now? The weather is still a little cold. What do those slaves use to warm themselves at night? Merlyn said with a troubled expression, Young Master, at that time, we only thought of buying some daily necessities. For example, we used to use a magic furnace to cook food and heat the residence, but we have too few magic crystals now, so we cant use a magic furnace. Now, we use withered trees and dry grass on the mountain to cook and warm the rooms. Zhao Hai nodded. Clearly, Merlyn and the others, who had been in the upper echelons of the nobles, had tried their best to prepare everything. But they did not know that there was an ancient Chinese saying that there were seven necessities of life: firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, and tea. These seven things were closely related to peoples daily lives, especially the four things: firewood, rice, oil, and salt. They were even more necessary. The importance of firewood was obvious. However, because they had always been in a high position, they did not know much about these things. Although Merlyn and the others had brought a lot of living supplies, they were not prepared for the simplest and most important thing in life. In fact, the main reason was that the Black Soil Wilderness was really too barren. Even the grass was dead. This was something Merlyn and the others had not expected. There were many people in the Ark Continent, but it was much larger. Firewood was not something precious here. Hay and branches of trees were used by most people. The rich used good quality firewood and charcoal. The nobles usually used magic furnaces driven by magic crystals. No one had ever worried about firewood. Even the poorest people would not have to worry about not getting firewood. However, this firewood became a precious thing in the Black Soil Wilderness. There were only some short trees and some weeds here. Other than these things, there was nothing else that could be used. Therefore, Merlyn and the others realized that although they had prepared well, they had not prepared the most inconspicuous thing on this continent. Seeing that Zhao Hai was silent, Merlyn could only say, Young Master, what do you want to plant on the land outside? Zhao Hai was also thinking about this. He had a few seeds that were suitable to be planted outside, such as wheat and pasture grass. Although there were also cabbages, the season was not right and they could not be planted yet. However, wheat and pasture grass were not suitable either. He could not use the pasture grass now. Although wheat was good stuff, it was not a sustainable material for fire. Most importantly, the yield of wheat was not high, so Zhao Hai did not want to plant this thing. Now was not the time to think about the quality of his life. He had to think of a way to resolve the problem of the Buda family. Then, Zhao Hai only had one choice left. Corn! Corn was a good thing, and it was also a crop that Zhao Hai was most familiar with. It was not that he had grown it himself, but many of the villages around the city where he used to live grew corn. Not only was the yield of corn high, but most importantly, it was also the main crop for producing fire. There were many places in the northern countryside where they relied on corn stalks for fire. But now, he only had two acres worth of corn seeds, and this improved land was ten acres. It was not enough. Zhao Hai frowned as he calculated the things he could use. There were a total of 200 space farm gold coins (cannot be brought out of the Space Farm), six bags of pasture seeds (can be planted on six acres), two bags of cabbage seeds (can be planted on two acres), two bags of wheat seeds (can be planted on two acres), and two bags of corn seeds (can be planted on two acres). There were radishes in the warehouse that could be sold for 500 gold coins, but it was impossible to bring gold coins out of the Space Farm. Now, he could open up two more acres of land in the Space Farm, but it required 200 gold coins. If he expanded the land, he would not have a single cent left. Merlyn looked at Zhao Hais frown and did not know what he was thinking. She did not speak. She knew that it was useless to urge him now. She hoped that this Young Master, who had been creating miracles recently, could continue to create miracles. Meg was looking at Zhao Hai in a daze. She realized that Zhao Hai was especially charming when he was thinking. That expression fascinated her. Zhao Hai calculated the things in his hand and finally chose a plan. He turned to Merlyn and said, Grandma Merlyn, you should organize those people to clean up the mine. You have to clean up the mine as soon as possible. I will modify ten acres of land tomorrow and tell you what to plant. Ill go and rest first. With that, he stood up and walked into his room. Although Merlyn did not know what method Zhao Hai had, she still chose to believe him. Zhao Hai had been doing too well recently, and he had even obtained an ability that she could not understand. She believed that Zhao Hai would have a way. Wood and Rock followed Zhao Hai to his room, but Meg did not follow. She was going to follow Merlyn to organize the slaves to clean up the mine. Merlyn alone could not do it. Zhao Hai returned to his room as quickly as possible. He made Wood and Rock guard the door and entered the Space Farm. The Space Farm was still the same. Although the land and water had been upgraded, nothing could be seen from the outside. Zhao Hai looked carefully at the Space Farm and realized that the space soil and space water had not changed. There was no decrease in the amount of soil or water because of the modification of the land. He heaved a sigh of relief. The modified black soil outside was very beneficial to him. If the Space Farm suddenly disappeared one day, he would have a large area of farmable land outside and would not starve to death. However, he was in the accumulation stage, and the existence of the Space Farm was more helpful to him. If anything happened to the Space Farm because of the improvement of the land, it would not be worth it. Looking at the radishes that were almost ripe, Zhao Hai said in a low voice, Sell the radishes in the warehouse. The Space Farm notification sounded. Are you sure you want to sell the items in the warehouse? Zhao Hai said in a low voice, Yes. The Space Farm notification sounded again. Selling the radishes in the warehouse. 500 gold coins have been placed in the gold coin bag. Please work hard. Zhao Hai had no choice. He had wanted to wait for this batch of ripe radishes to mature and see if these radishes could produce seeds, but it seemed like this experiment was too early. What he needed now was gold coins to buy things useful to him. He could only do this experiment in the future. Now, Zhao Hais net worth had changed to 700 gold coins, six bags of pasture seeds, two bags of cabbage seeds, two bags of wheat seeds, and two bags of corn seeds. After calculating what he had, Zhao Hai immediately said, Expand the land. The Space Farm notification sounded again. You need to be level three to reclaim new land and have 200 gold coins. You have already reached the requirements. Do you want to reclaim it now? Zhao Hai said in a low voice, Yes. Following his voice, there was a fluctuation in the Space Farm. The fog around the land flashed. After a flash, another small clearing appeared beside the original ten acres. Zhao Hai looked at the two acres of reclaimed land. It was no different from the land in the beginning. Zhao Hai immediately said, Plant corn. Shovel and bucket immediately got to work and the seeds were planted over the two acres of land. Zhao Hai knew about corn. Corn was different from radishes. Root was what was eaten from the radish, while seeds were eaten from corn. When the corn was ripe, the seeds of corn would be ripe. Now that he had expanded two acres of land, he used it to plant corn. When the corn was ripe, he would not only obtain the corn seeds, but also the corn stalks that could be used as firewood. Planting an acre of corn required about three kilograms of seeds, and the yield of an acre of corn was about a tonne. In other words, if he planted two acres of corn, he could obtain at least 2,000 kilograms of corn. If these corn could be used as seeds, he could plant at least 600 acres of land. This was definitely a good deal. Now, Zhao Hai only hoped that the corn in the Space Farm was not like the corn on Earth where the seeds produced from the crop were inferior to the bought ones. If the corn in the Space Farm could really be used as seeds, it would solve his big problem. He could plant radishes in the Space Farm and turn them into money, and plant corn outside. This way, he would have firewood and food to lay the foundation for his future development. Chapter 20 - Test Chapter 20 Test Looking at the corn being planted, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. Now, he finally understood the phrase what is sown is hope. Wasnt hope what he was planting now? If the corn really had the effect he hoped for, he would not have to worry about the development of the territory, but the result would only be known after more than ten hours. The two bags of corn were quickly planted, but Zhao Hai did not leave the Space Farm. Instead, he looked carefully at the radishes. He did not know how long it would take for them to mature. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai patted his head and said, Yeah, I can ask the Space Farm. I remember that there is also this reminder function when playing farm games How long will it take for the radish to mature? mes. The Space Farm notification sounded. The radish will ripen in three minutes. Zhao Hai nodded and muttered, Three minutes, good. I can harvest the radishes in three minutes. I have to plant more radish seeds. Zhao Hai immediately spent 150 gold coins to buy a bag of radish seeds. Now, he only had 350 gold coins left. However, Zhao Hai did not care. He had already adjusted his development path. He did not want to develop too quickly in the Black Soil Wilderness. Firstly, he did not have the conditions. Secondly, if he developed too quickly, he would definitely be noticed by others. At that time, they would be dead meat. Therefore, his focus should be on the Space Farm. As long as the level of the Space Farm increased, his development would not be a problem. The Space Farm was his foundation, and he was not planning to sell too many radishes. Just like he had said at the beginning, if he sold too many radishes at once, its price would decrease greatly. At that time, he would be the one to suffer the loss. Unfortunately, there was no mobile phone, so he could not tell Grimm these thoughts. He only hoped that Grimm did not get a big order this time. Previously, Zhao Hai had not wanted to rely on the Space Farm because the existence of Space Farm was really too illusory for him. He did not know when it would disappear. If it disappeared and he did not have a stable income source outside, the Buda family would be finished. But now, it seemed like he had to rely on the Space Farm. With the upgrade in the Space Farm, he could obtain more things. Only then could his territory develop better. However, he could not relax about the modification of the land outside the Space Farm. If he could not modify the land outside Space, he would have nothing left if the Space Farm really disappeared one day. He had to calculate every step carefully and do it to the best of his ability. Not only did he have to develop the Space Farm, but he also had to improve the living environment outside. Leveling up the Space Farm required an increasing amount of money. In the past, when Zhao Hai was playing the farm game, he had two accounts. One was his old account with more than 400 online friends. When playing the farm game, he would steal as much vegetables as he wanted. In the end, he had so much money that he could not use it at all. Gradually, he lost interest. His second account was a new account. He did not add any friends and was alone. The main reason he opened this account was to see how difficult it was to play the farm game alone. It was really difficult. In the beginning, it was fine, but when the farm reached level 20 and he opened the ranch, it was the end. His game gold coins were not enough at all. He only had money to either expand the land or upgrade the ranch. However, this made Zhao Hai learn to calculate even more. He carefully calculated the income from the crops and the ranch. Then, he calculated the most suitable animals to raise. Like this, he played the farm game alone. His current situation was similar to the alternate accounts. He could only level up bit by bit. He had some experience in this, but he still had to use the things in the Space Farm to modify the territory outside as well as get seeds to plant there. His funds were more strained because of this, so he had to carefully calculate every step. While he was pondering and letting his imagination run wild, the Space Farms notification sounded. The radishes are ripe. Please collect them as soon as possible. Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He did not immediately collect the radishes. Instead, he looked at them thoughtfully. The last time, when he had collected the radishes, the leaves had disappeared. He guessed that the Space Farm had treated the leaves as trash. Of course, he could not waste them like this. He still had to keep these things to feed the blue-eyed rabbit. If he let the Space Farm harvest the radishes according to the previous way, he would not be able to obtain the leaves. If he were to harvest them himself Looking at the ten acres of radishes, Zhao Hai quickly dispelled his thoughts. Now, Zhao Hai only hoped that the Space Farm was really as magical as he hoped where he could do anything he wanted. In the Space Farm, after the plants matured, if he used the Space Farm to harvest them automatically, it would only collect things that could be eaten or used. Things like corn stalks and radish leaves were cleared away as trash. Of course, this was not a problem when playing games, but now that Zhao Hai wanted to use these things to change his life, these things were very important to him. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai frowned. He was really afraid. If the Space Farm could not collect radishes according to his will, he would be in big trouble. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and said in a low voice, Collect the radishes. Collect the radish leaves and radishes separately. After saying this, Zhao Hais heart couldnt help but thump. He was really afraid that he would fail. If he failed, he would have to think of another way. The only other way he could think of now was to let the slaves enter the space to collect the radishes. Not only would this cause trouble, but it would also increase the chances of the Space Farm being exposed. The Space Farm reacted. Radishes flew into the basket. After collecting all the radishes, Zhao Hai took a deep breath and walked to the warehouse. He touched the warehouse. Soon, the items in the warehouse were displayed in front of Zhao Hai. On the first row were the radishes and radish leaves. Behind them were the other materials Zhao Hai had put in the warehouse. Zhao Hai clenched his fists as he cheered. He really did not expect the Space Farm to give him such a huge surprise. This success not only helped him collect the items, but also represented his further understanding of the Space Farm. It turned out that the Space Farm really listened to him. He could order the Space Farm to do anything. Ever since the Space Farm appeared, Zhao Hai had a surreal feeling. It was as if he was playing a very real game. He had been controlling the entire Space Farm according to the games operating procedures. However, this success made Zhao Hai understand that this Space Farm had really changed. He was not just an operator in this Space Farm. The settings he had used to play the game might not necessarily work in this Space Farm. It could be said that his control of this Space Farm was deeper than in the game. He might be the god of this Space Farm, a supreme existence. After a while, Zhao Hai calmed down and looked at the Space Farm. There was nothing else for him to do here, so he left. Once he left the Space Farm, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh. With its existence, this Black Soil Wilderness could become the largest granary in the entire continent. Just like his hometown, the northern wilderness would become the northern granary. However, he had to use the Space Farm less in the outside world to adapt to the feeling of not having the help of the Space Farm in the future. Zhao Hai had always been afraid that the Space Farm would disappear one day. Although he had placed the focus of development in the Space Farm now, that was only to allow it to provide him with more help and allow his territory to develop faster. Therefore, he had no choice but to do that. Zhao Hai was a very practical person. He did not believe in things that he could not see or touch. He only believed that the thing in his hand was his. A hundred birds in the forest were not as good as a bird in his hand. Space Farm was like the Internet on Earth to Zhao Hai. It was too illusory. Although Zhao Hai was an otaku, he never met with those online friends because he did not believe in those illusions. It was because of this mentality that Zhao Hai tried his best to change things in reality. Only then would he feel at ease. He did not believe in luck, so when he was on Earth, he never bought lottery tickets. Every cent he earned was earned through his own efforts. He did not believe that anyone would give him money for no reason. He only believed that people could only obtain everything they wanted through their own efforts. After coming out of the Space Farm, Zhao Hai did not go out. There was too little he could do now. He still needed to think about his future development in the Black Soil Wilderness. Zhao Hai realized that he had not thought it through when he modified the land today. He had been too anxious and rash. No one could guarantee that no one would come to the Black Soil Wilderness in the future. If someone suddenly came here one day and found that there was something growing on a large area in front of their castle, it would definitely arouse suspicion. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but mutter, Looks like I have to get a deeper understanding of the Black Soil Wilderness tomorrow. With that, he fell asleep. Chapter 21 - Problem with the Lake Chapter 21 Problem with the Lake Zhao Hai woke up in the evening. It was already starting to get dark, and Merlyn and the others had returned. In order to save resources, Merlyn and the others usually did not go out at night. Even if they did not use magic stones to light the way, just using torches or oil lamps required oil. Now, they had to save every bit of resources. The slaves had already eaten. They could move freely in the castle until they slept at night. Anyway, he did not have to worry about them escaping. It was good to let them relax. The slaves were sitting in the courtyard of the castle and chatting. Compared to other places, their lives here were like heaven. They could eat their fill and did not have to do too much work. They also had enough rest every day. They liked such a blissful life. Previously, they were in despair when they knew they were coming here. Although they were slaves, they had heard of the situation in the Black Soil Wilderness. There was nothing living here. There was only a desolate mountain range beside the Carrion Swamp. Such a place was a land of death. They had always thought that they would definitely starve to death in such a place. However, they did not expect that their master was so capable, although they had only been here for two days. He could actually use mystical magic to turn those dead black soil into fertile fields. They did not have to worry about starving to death in the future. These people were just slaves. They had never seen anyone use magic. In their impression, mages were omnipotent, and spells were extremely mystical. Their living conditions were better than before and they were treated like civilians. With the temptation of being free from the slave identity and coupled with the incomparably mystical spells, they were fully loyal to Zhao Hai. Unknowingly, they had formed a huge cohesion. Now, these slaves were no longer working passively. Instead, they wanted to work more and leave their slavery status as soon as possible. Zhao Hai stood quietly in the castle and looked at the slaves outside. He wanted to go up and chat with these slaves, but he also knew that now was not the time. These slaves had always been living in oppression. Whenever they saw nobles, they would be very nervous. Not to mention chatting with them, they would probably kneel immediately and not even dare to raise their heads. It was easy to change a persons identity, but it was very difficult and took a long time for their thoughts to change. Everything had to be done step by step. If he advanced too quickly, he might fail. Even if he succeeded, it might cause his foundation to be unstable. Without a doubt, the hope of having fertile lands and escaping the slavery status filled these slaves with hope. They were no longer as lifeless as when they first arrived. Zhao Hai liked this. Only those who were filled with hope could be creative and unleash their abilities to the greatest extent. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Zhao Hai came back to his senses and said in a low voice, Come in. The door was pushed open. Meg stood in front of the door and looked at Zhao Hai. Young Master, dinner is ready. Wood and Rock were still standing outside the door, guarding it for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded. He knew that it was almost time to eat, but he felt sorry. Not only were Merlyn and Meg busy with managing the slaves, but they also had to cook for him. It was too tiring for them. However, although Zhao Hai knew how to cook, he did not dare to do so. He could not forget his identity. He was a profligate son who was always served by others. Possessing special abilities made sense. After all, this was a continent where magic and battle aura coexisted. There were all kinds of strange abilities. His ability was not particularly eye-catching, but if he suddenly said he could cook, it would arouse Merlyn and Megs suspicion. The few of them went to the dining room and realized that the food was already placed on the table. The dinner was still bread and some vegetables, as well as some meat and soup. Zhao Hai, a native Chinese, was really not used to eating this, but there was no choice. Even if he wanted to eat Chinese food, no one knew how to cook it. Only he knew how to cook, but he did not dare to do it. After eating a few mouthfuls, Zhao Hai said, Grandma Merlyn, I think what we did today was too rash. Its better if we dont modify the land here tomorrow. Merlyn was stunned and looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Whats wrong, Young Master? Why do you say that? Cant you improve the land? What will we do if we dont improve it? Zhao Hai understood what she meant and immediately said, Grandma Merlyn, youre mistaken. Its not that I cant improve the land, but I cant improve the land near the castle. Think about it, our current strength is still too weak. If those guys discover that we can turn this place into land that can be cultivated, will they let us go? At that time, we will be finished. Merlyn was experienced and knowledgeable. Today, she was just overwhelmed by the joy of improving the land, so she did not think of this deeply. Now that Zhao Hai reminded her, she immediately understood. Zhao Hai was right. If those old nobles realized that they could improve the land here, they would definitely deal with them. Although the Buda family had already signed an agreement with the empire, that was only if the Buda family had an heir. If a noble family did not have an heir, their noble title would be taken back by the emperor, and their land would naturally be taken back. A mans wealth could lead to trouble. Merlyn put down the knife and fork and nodded. Young Master, youre right. We were too careless. We were only focused on improving our lives and forgot that those old nobles might not let us off easily. What do you think we should do now, Young Master? Now, Merlyn was paying more and more attention to Zhao Hais opinion. This was because Zhao Hai had done many things in the past few days. Moreover, he had done everything methodically. In addition to his strange ability, Merlyn and the others had unknowingly treated Zhao Hai as their backbone. Zhao Hai also put down his cutlery and gently wiped his mouth with a napkin. Then, he said, We still have to modify the land, but we cant do it around the castle. That will be too eye-catching. As long as someone comes in, they will be able to tell at a glance. It will be too easy to be discovered. I want to look around and see if there are any places in the surroundings that are secluded. We can modify those areas. Theres no need to make them too big. As long as there are about a thousand acres, it will be more than enough to satisfy the needs of our people. This way, it will not be easy to be discovered. Merlyn nodded and said, Young Master is right. Ill get someone to look around for such areas tomorrow. Then, Young Master, are we still keeping blue-eyed rabbits and scaleless fish? Zhao Hai said in a low voice, Yes, we must raise them. Anyway, the scaleless fish is very easy to raise. Those people wont notice anything, and the blue-eyed rabbit is even more easy to raise. They will only think that we are making a dying struggle and wont care too much. Merlyn nodded and said, Alright, but theres still the problem with the water. I realized that there dont seem to be any fish in our moat. Even the lake in the cave doesnt have any fish. This doesnt seem right. Zhao Hai was stunned. This was the first time he had thought of this. He was just an otaku and not a professional fisherman, so he did not notice this at first. On the contrary, it was natural for Merlyn, a water-type mage, to notice it. Zhao Hai was puzzled. Logically speaking, there should be many fish in the moat and the lake. There was no problem with the water quality. He had already analyzed this in the Space Farm. How could there be no fish? Zhao Hai said to Merlyn in confusion, Grandma Merlyn, do you know the reason? Theres no problem with the water. Ive analyzed it. The water is of very good quality and is completely suitable for fish to survive. Isnt it a little unreasonable for there to be no fish? Merlyn frowned and said after a while, There are only two possibilities. The first is that the water is poisonous and is not suitable for fish to survive. The second is that there are ferocious magical beasts in the water that have eaten all the fish. If its really as Young Master said and the water is not poisonous, only the second possibility remains. There are ferocious water-type magical beasts. Zhao Hai thought about it carefully and felt that what Merlyn said made sense. He remembered that when he was on Earth, he had seen a news report that two very aggressive carnivorous fishes entered a fishermans fish pond and ate all the fish in it. There might be such magical beasts here too. If that was the case, it would be troublesome. Seeing Zhao Hai frown, Merlyn knew what he was thinking. Merlyn comforted him, Young Master, actually, this is not difficult to resolve. If the water is poisonous, it will be difficult for us to resolve it, but If it is only the problem of magical beasts, we just have to find and kill them. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. His thoughts were the opposite of Merlyns. If the water was poisonous, he could easily resolve the poison with the space water, but if there were magical beasts in the water, he could not do anything. Seeing that Zhao Hai was still frowning, Merlyn couldnt help but smile and say, Young Master, dont worry. If there are really magical beasts in the water, I will definitely find them and kill them. It wont affect your plan to raise fish. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard Merlyn. Then, he realized. This was not Earth. On Earth, it was not easy to go down to the sea to kill a beast, but this was the Ark Continent. Magic was prevalent here, and Merlyn happened to be a powerful water mage. She might really have a way to kill the magical beasts in the water. Chapter 22 - Mature Chapter 22 Mature Zhao Hai frowned and said, Will it be dangerous? Grandma Merlyn, if its dangerous, lets not raise fish first. After all, no matter how important raising fish is, its not as important as your safety. Merlyn was moved, but she still smiled and said, Young Master, dont worry. Im a level-eight water mage after all. Its easy to deal with a magical beast. Seeing how confident Merlyn was, Zhao Hai could only nod and say, Alright, but we can put this matter aside for now. Tomorrow, we have to organize people to take a good look at the suitable land nearby. The land improvement comes first. Merlyn nodded. Although the business in the Ark Continent was very developed, the Buda family did not pay much attention to business. They were nobles. In their eyes, land was the key. No one interrupted Merlyn and Zhao Hai. There was no need to talk about Wood and Rock. The two of them were not very smart. They would do whatever they were told. Letting them make suggestions was equivalent to playing the lute to a cow. Although Meg was very smart, she was still too young. She did not live in an era of information explosion like Zhao Hai, so she still had a lot to learn. She really could not interfere in the discussion between Zhao Hai and Merlyn. Zhao Hai quickly finished his dinner and drank kea in the living room before returning to his room. There were only so many things to do in the castle now. As long as they were arranged properly, there was no need to worry too much. There was no entertainment here. It was isolated from the world. At night, other than sleeping, there was nothing else to do. Zhao Hai returned to his room because he wanted to see the situation in the Space Farm. Zhao Hai felt very bored at night. When he was on Earth, he was an otaku, and otakus were mostly night owls. In the past few days, he had been too busy, so he could still sleep at night. However, he had slept during the day today and could not sleep now, so he naturally ran to the Space Farm to take a look. The Space Farm was still the same, but the seedlings of corn and radishes had already grown. Fortunately, there were no pests. Looking at the growing seedlings, Zhao Hai was a little excited. These seedlings represented hope. Zhao Hai did not have much ambition. He only wanted to live well in this other world. Back on Earth, he was just an otaku. He had no ambitions and only wanted to live his life. After arriving in the other world, he obtained Adams body and knew about Adams background. He knew that Adam had a huge grudge, but Zhao Hai also knew that this revenge was not easy to take. They were facing an empire. The Buda family was beaten to this state from their peak. With their current strength, it would be good enough if they could keep their lives, let alone take revenge. Although he had the Space Farm as a cheat, it had a huge flaw. It lacked offensive methods. The Space Farm was great. It could grow vegetables and store things, but it did not have any offensive ability. On the Ark Continent, true experts were best at attacking. A mage like Merlyn could kill a thousand people with magic in an instant. Compared to Merlyn, Zhao Hai was not even a newborn baby. He was only an ant. If Merlyn wanted to crush him, she could do it with a finger. It was because of this that Zhao Hai wanted to keep a low profile. If those old nobles found out that he had such an ability, they might kill him immediately. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had completely absorbed Adams memories. Although Adam was an ignorant and incompetent guy, he still knew some common knowledge about the continent. Zhao Hai was not a brainless person who would think that he was the boss of the world as soon as he transmigrated. He was not so ambitious as to want to dominate earth and pierce the heavens. He also knew that if he really dared to be so high-profile, he would be the first to die. The characteristics of the Space Farm determined that it was impossible for Zhao Hai to become an invincible expert. In addition, Adam had already drunk the Void Water. Not to mention becoming an expert, he could not even become a low-level warrior. Zhao Hais greatest reliance now was the Space Farm, but this thing that he had suddenly obtained made him feel uncertain. He was afraid that it would disappear one day. This sense of urgency made Zhao Hai think about how to improve his territory as soon as possible. Although he could improve the black soil every day, it was also because of this that he was even more worried. Would those old nobles let them go just because they were sent to the Black Soil Wilderness? Not necessarily. Those guys would definitely send people to watch them. If they noticed the changes here, those old nobles would not stay on their hands. Zhao Hai sat in the Space Farm and concluded what he had to do in two words: low profile. He had to make his fortune silently. Although he knew that the radishes and corn here were growing well, Zhao Hai still watered them. Now, he was taking care of these seedlings with all his heart. Watering in the Space Farm was very convenient. With a thought, the spring water in the space seemed to be lifted by an invisible force and floated to the sky before falling like light rain. Looking at the ground that was getting wet, Zhao Hai immediately stopped. He knew that he could not water it too much, or the crops might be damaged. After everything was done, Zhao Hai came out of the Space Farm. He looked at the sky outside and saw that it was completely dark. The slaves were already asleep, and there was no places with lights on in the castle. The entire castle seemed to be sleeping as night fell. In such a quiet environment, Zhao Hais heart slowly calmed down. He knew that whatever he was thinking now was unnecessary. He had to take it step by step. The most important thing now was to resolve the problem of food for the hundred people in the castle. Not only did he have to provide enough food, but also provide good food. Responsibility. Zhao Hai deeply felt this sentence. When he was on Earth, he had no family, so he only needed to care about himself. But after coming here, the lives of these hundred or so people and the future of the Buda family were placed on Zhao Hais shoulders. Therefore, he was very careful with every step, afraid that he would make a mistake. Being willing to take responsibility was also a sign of maturity. Zhao Hai was more mature now than when he was on Earth because reality had forced him to be mature. After standing quietly in front of the window for a while, Zhao Hai returned to the bed even if he was not sleepy. Now that they were short of resources, he could not waste them. Unknowingly, he fell asleep again. Ding, the radishes are ripe. Please collect them as soon as possible. The Space Farms notification woke Zhao Hai up again. He sat up and immediately entered the Space Farm. The radishes had already ripened and the corn had also grown to the height of a person. The ears of corn on them had already taken shape. At this moment, he could break them off and cook them. Zhao Hai was still counting on these corn to be seeds. It did not matter if he broke a few of them now, but when these corn matured, he could use them as seeds to plant across a wide area of land. Zhao Hai immediately put away the radish and bought a bag of radish seeds from the shop which he planted again. Only then did Zhao Hai run to the cornfield and carefully look at the corn. The corn was growing very well. The corn cobs were covered in husks. They could be collected when they were ripe. Zhao Hai nodded in satisfaction and left the Space Farm. He returned to his room and looked out the window. The sky was already slightly bright. Zhao Hai was no longer sleepy. He opened the door and walked out. The space outside was quite good. Although the castle was on a desolate mountain, the mountain and river made it a scene of tranquility. In addition, it was April. It was still a little cold in the morning. After breathing in the slightly cold air, Zhao Hai could not help but feel rejuvenated. Zhao Hai thought about how his body did not seem to be in good condition. Adam was a profligate son who was ignorant and incompetent. In addition, he was greedy and lustful. His body had long been tortured from the energy overuse. In addition, he had drunk the Void Water, which made his body even weaker. Zhao Hai did not want to become a sickly child. In addition, the weather was so good. Zhao Hai decided to run and train his body. Even if he could not become an expert, he had to at least become a healthy person. After running for a while, the slaves got up one after another. They looked at Zhao Hai, who was running in the castle, in surprise, not knowing what he was doing. Zhao Hais body was really too weak. He was already panting from exhaustion after running for a while. He had no choice but to stop and slowly adjust his breathing as he returned to the castle. Although he had only run for a while, he still felt refreshed and much more energetic. When Zhao Hai returned to the castle, Merlyn and the others were already awake. However, they did not expect Zhao Hai to wake up so early. They thought that Zhao Hai was still sleeping in his room. When they saw Zhao Hai enter, they were very surprised. Zhao Hai greeted them and washed his face before sitting in the living room and waiting for Merlyn to make breakfast. Chapter 23 - Confession Chapter 23 Confession After breakfast, Merlyn asked Meg to lead the slaves to tidy up the caves. It would be best if they could cut down some trees on the mountain and see if they could make a small boat. This way, they could go to the lake in the mountain to take a good look. Meanwhile, Merlyn was preparing to search around the castle to see if she could find a place that was secluded. In Merlyns opinion, improving the land was the most important thing. As long as the land was improved, they would have the foundation to survive. Although she did not know what was going on with Zhao Hais ability, seeing that Zhao Hai could improve the land and take out 40,000 kilograms of radishes, it meant that Zhao Hais ability was related to agriculture. Although Merlyn did not know the wonders of the Space Farm, she was a smart person. In addition, she was old and had a lot of experience in life, so she was able to guess some things. However, seeing that Zhao Hai did not tell her, she did not ask further. She knew that Zhao Hai was in charge now, and he had his own thoughts. It would not be good if she asked. When Zhao Hai heard that Merlyn was going to explore the surroundings of the castle, he insisted on following. In the past few days, other than staying in the castle, he would either be walking around the mountain or in the Space Farm. He had not looked around at all. Today was a good opportunity to take a look around. No matter what, this was his territory. Since Zhao Hai was going out, Wood and Rock naturally would follow. However, Zhao Hai did not let them. He only took Wood with him and asked Rock to accompany Meg in supervising the slaves. Zhao Hai was worried about leaving Meg alone to watch over the hundred slaves. Zhao Hai and the others came out of the castle. Wood walked up the mountain and carefully looked at the terrain. Zhao Hai and Merlyn walked along the foot of the mountain. Merlyn was old and was a mage who did not train her body, so her stamina was not good. Zhao Hai was the same, so the two of them did not go up the mountain. If they went up the mountain, they would probably be too tired to move after walking for a while. This was the farthest Merlyn and Zhao Hai had left the castle till date. They looked around as they walked. This Black Soil Wilderness was really strange. There were only some small trees and weeds growing on the semicircular mountain range. The mountain range was surrounded by a large plain. There was nothing else to see at all. The terrain on the mountain was more complicated, but because the mountain was not very high and there were not many trees, the situation at higher terrain of the mountain could be seen from the foot of the mountain. The two of them walked along the foot of the mountain for more than three hours. Other than feeling the surroundings become more and more desolate, they did not discover anything else. The black soil was still black soil, and the desolate mountain was still a desolate mountain. Zhao Hai looked around and turned to Merlyn. Grandma Merlyn, lets rest for a while. Our territory is too big. We cant finish exploring it in a day or two. If theres no other way, we can wait for Grandpa Grimm to return. We can explore while riding horses. Its too tiring to walk like this. Merlyn was also exhausted. She was a mage, not a warrior, and her body was not strong at all. She could do houseworks, but she really could not endure traveling like this. The two of them found two rocks and sat down. Seeing that the two of them were sitting down, Wood immediately ran down the mountain and walked to Zhao Hais side. Young Master, rest here first. Ill look around. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Alright, go ahead. Be careful. Wood responded and turned to run up the mountain. He did not look tired at all. Merlyn sat on the rock and looked at the endless black soil in front of her. She sighed and said, When we heard that the empire had given this place to us, we lost almost all hope. Everyone knows that this Black Soil Wilderness is a land of death. Nothing grows here, and its close to the Carrion Swamp. Other than waiting for death, theres really nothing we can do. She stopped and lowered her head, her eyes filled with memories. As soon as Grimm heard this news, he immediately used all the money in the family to buy various supplies. He wanted us to last for a few more years. As long as those old nobles dont pay attention to us in a few years, we can think of other ways to earn money. No matter what, we cant let the Buda family die in our hands. At this point, Merlyn did not speak for a long time, as if she was recalling the despairing scene. Zhao Hai did not speak either. He could understand Merlyn and the others feelings. The Buda family was the place that had raised them, but they could only watch as the Buda family walked towards the dead land of the Black Soil Wilderness. How despairing was it for them? After a while, Merlyn took a deep breath and turned to look at Zhao Hai. Fortunately, Young Master, you woke up. Moreover, you have that magical ability to improve the land. This gives us hope. Young Master, the revival of the Buda family will depend on you. Grimm had said similar things to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai understood that this was Merlyn and Grimms expectations of him, but the more this was the case, the more Zhao Hai felt that this matter was difficult. If even people like Grimm and Merlyn could not do it, it would be difficult for him to do it. If they wanted the Buda family to prosper again, they had to face the suppression of all the old nobles in the entire Aksu Empire, including the imperial family. But at this moment, he could not say these words. He could only nod hard and say, Dont worry, Grandma Merlyn. I will work hard. Merlyn nodded and looked at Zhao Hai. She smiled and said, The heavens did not give up on our Buda family. They actually gave you such a magical ability. This means that the heavens want our Buda family to prosper again. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Grandma Merlyn, Ill take you to a place. With that, the two of them appeared in the Space Farm. Merlyn and Grimm were people that Zhao Hai could trust completely. Previously, he did not bring Merlyn and the others to the farm. Other than keeping it a secret, it was because there were many things in the Space Farm that he could not explain to Merlyn and the others. Zhao Hai was also afraid that Merlyn and the others would realize that he was not truly Adam. If that was the case, Merlyn and Grimm would probably kill him immediately. But he was not afraid now. He knew that Merlyn and Grimm did not suspect him at all. Moreover, they had already treated him as the hope of the Buda family. After all, he was the only heir to the Buda family now. Even if Grimm and the others discovered that he was someone else possessing Adams body, they might not touch him. Because if the two of them killed him, it would be equivalent to destroying the Buda family. If a noble family did not have an heir, this title would be taken back by the empire. Merlyn was stunned when she entered the space. When she saw the radishes that had just sprouted and the corn that was ripening, her mind could not process it. At this moment, Zhao Hai said, Grandma Merlyn, this is the special ability I obtained. This land can be used to grow fruits and vegetables. The time it takes for them to mature is much shorter than outside. Thats why I can take out 40,000 kilograms of magic radishes in such a short time. Merlyn looked at the land and turned to Zhao Hai. Young Master, where did you put those magic radishes? Why dont I see them? Zhao Hai pointed at the warehouse and said, Its all in there. That room is like a spatial equipment. It can store many things. Not only is it filled with magic radishes, but some of the supplies we brought are also in there. As long as I want to use them, I can take them out at any time. Merlyn nodded with shining eyes. Just this warehouse was enough to surprise her greatly. Zhao Hai continued, The land in this space can be used to improve the black soil outside. Its water can also do the same. Previously, when I modified the black soil, I used the mixture of the land and water here. Then, he walked to the side of the corn field and said, This is a new plant I planted. I call it corn. If these corn mature, the seeds produced will be enough to cover a thousand acres of land. However, I dont know if the corn produced here can be used as seeds. This has to be tested. The stalks of the corn can be used as fuel. It is the most suitable plant for us to plant. Merlyn looked at the corn and her eyes lit up. Of course, she understood what Zhao Hai meant. As long as these corn were ripe and could be planted, they would be able to solve their food problem. At the same time, they would have materials to burn. Zhao Hai nodded and said to Merlyn, As long as we find a suitable place, we will first modify a thousand acres of land and plant corn. When the corn matures, we wont have to worry about food or burning materials. When we have food, we will sell the magic radishes and have the money. Our Buda family can grow stronger bit by bit. Merlyn nodded hard and turned to Zhao Hai. Young Master, dont tell anyone about this. How many people know about this now? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, Only you, Wood, and Rock have been to this space. Grandpa Grimm and Meg have never been here. Merlyn nodded and said, You can trust the few of us, but not the others. Young Master, dont mention this to anyone else in the future. If others know about this, you will be in danger. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Grandma Merlyn, dont worry. I wont tell anyone about this. Lets go out. If Wood comes back and doesnt find us, he will be anxious. With that, the two of them appeared at the foot of the mountain. Chapter 24 - Good Place Chapter 24 Good Place After coming out of the Space Farm, Merlyn was very excited. She could not be blamed. Seeing Zhao Hais magical space, she really felt that the future of the Buda family was filled with hope. Although Zhao Hai could not learn magic and battle aura yet, to Merlyn, it would be better if Zhao Hai could not learn them. That way, Zhao Hai would be safer. Merlyn did not want Zhao Hai to follow the previous path of the Buda family. The Buda family relied on military merits to rise in status. If they wanted to obtain military merits, they had to fight in wars, and war was very dangerous. Now that the Buda family only had one heir, Zhao Hai, Merlyn did not want anything to happen to him. Now that they had such a space that could only be used to farm, they did not have to worry about food and water. Moreover, as long as they had money, the Buda family could develop. There were many business families on the Continent that were very prosperous. Even those old nobles did not dare to touch them easily. Because of what? Because of money. There were too many mercenaries on the continent now, and those mercenaries were all outlaws. As long as they were given money, they would dare to do anything. No one dared to provoke those business families because of their money. If they were angered, they could use money to buy their lives. In the end, they would only lose some money, but their enemies would lose their lives. Who could afford to make such an exchange? After experiencing the entire process of the Buda family turning from prosperity to decline, Merlyn no longer thought about anything. In her eyes, fame and fortune were nothing. It was more important to let Zhao Hai live well. Looking at Merlyn, Zhao Hai was very happy because he knew that Merlyn really cared about him. This feeling of being cared for was really good. Zhao Hai was an orphan in his previous life, and no one had ever cared about him so much. This feeling warmed his heart. After a while, Merlyn calmed down. She walked to Zhao Hais side and said, Young Master, if you encounter any danger in the future, hide in the Space Farm immediately. Dont worry about us. Youre the only one left in our family. Nothing can happen to you. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Dont worry, Grandma Merlyn. I know what to do, but as long as we are careful and keep a low profile in the future, we should be fine. Merlyn nodded and was about to say something when they heard Woods voice. Young Master, Young Master, I found a good place. As he spoke, he ran down the mountain. Zhao Hai and Merlyn couldnt help but turn to look at Wood. Wood quickly ran to Zhao Hai and said, Young Master, I found a good place ahead. It definitely meets your requirements. Zhao Hai was stunned. Then, he said happily, Alright, where is it? Lets go. Wood pointed at the mountain and said, Young Master, we have to cross the top of the mountain. We cant cross from here. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Alright, well go over now. Grandma Merlyn, you can rest here. Wood and I will go over. However, Merlyn shook his head and said, No, Ill come too. In the future, we cant always let you lead the way. I have to go over and know the location. Then, she turned to Wood and said, Wood, lead the way. Wood responded and walked forward. The two of them followed. Although there were only some weeds on this desolate mountain, it was not easy to walk. Although the weeds were not tall, they were very tough. When people walked on them, they would often trip over these weeds, making it difficult to walk. Fortunately, the location was not far. After walking for about three miles, they saw a huge canyon in front of them. This canyon was very strange. It was like a huge rock had fallen from the sky and smashed into the mountain range. There were cliffs on all sides, and there was no path to the outside world. Zhao Hai stood there dumbfounded, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. This canyon was in line with his request. They could not see this place from the foot of the mountain, but how could they go down? Merlyn also realized this. She turned to look at Wood and scolded jokingly, Wood, you stupid boy. Its difficult for even me to go down there, let alone Young Master. Even if you can carry Young Master down, what about those slaves? Those slaves will be the ones who come here to farm in the future. Dont tell me you want to carry them down too? Zhao Hai also glared at Wood. This canyon did not look deep. It seemed to be only dozens of meters deep, but it was dizzy to look down from above. In addition, it was surrounded by cliffs, so it was very difficult to go down. If they had a lot of resources, they could build a mountain ladder here. But now, they did not have that many resources at all. Even wood was not produced on this mountain. It was too difficult to make a wooden ladder. This was definitely a deathtrap. Wood turned to look at the two of them and chuckled. Young Master, Grandma Merlyn, dont worry. Come with me. With that, he walked to the back of the iron mountain. All along, Zhao Hai, Merlyn, and the others had not walked to the back of the iron mountain because they knew that it was close to the Carrion Swamp. The Carrion Swamp was famous for its poisonous miasma, poisonous magical beasts, poisonous plants, and undead creatures, so no one wanted to go to the back of the mountain to take a look. It represented danger. Seeing Wood walking behind the mountain, Merlyns face darkened. Wood, dont you want to live? Come back quickly. Wood turned and smiled at the two of them. Its okay, Grandma Merlyn, Young Master. Dont worry. There is a cave over the mountain. We can enter the valley through that cave. I came out from there just now. Merlyn wanted to say something, but Zhao Hai nodded and said, Alright, lets go take a look. With that, he followed Wood to the back of the iron mountain. Merlyn could only follow. But once he reached the top, Zhao Hai was attracted by the scene in front of him. Behind the mountain, it seemed to be a scene of chaos. As far as the eye could see, it was all multi-colored fog. You could not see the sky or the ground, as if that was a world formed by the colorful fog. Beautiful, too beautiful. Zhao Hai had never seen a colorful fog before. Moreover, the fog was bright and dazzling, not dim and dark. A long sigh interrupted Zhao Hais thoughts. Zhao Hai turned around and saw that it was Merlyn. Merlyn was also looking at the seven-colored fog, but she sighed and said, What a beautiful scene. Who would have thought that such a beautiful scene is the most fatal thing on the continent? This colorful poisonous fog is the greatest barrier in this Carrion Swamp. Since the beginning of history, no more than ten people have come out alive after entering this colorful fog. And they were all top experts on the continent. Even such people could not live for more than five years after coming out of the seven-colored poisonous fog. They could not be saved by even the most powerful priests and apothecaries. Zhao Hai felt a chill on his back. Now, when he looked at the fog, he felt that the colors of the fog were so strange, as if there were countless evil spirits smiling at him. Zhao Hai did not dare to look anymore. He said to Wood, who was waiting for them, Lets go. Wood responded and walked forward. They were already walking from the top of the mountain to the back. It was strange, the grass on the front of the iron mountain looked malnourished, but the grass on the back of the mountain was dark green and full of vitality. However, they were not growing all over the mountain like the front. Instead, they were growing in some small areas. There was nothing growing in other areas, looking like a bald head with few hair. Merlyn followed beside Zhao Hai and said to Zhao Hai and Wood, Young Master, Wood, be careful. Dont touch those grass. Those grass might be poisonous. Wood is strong and might be fine, but Young Master cant touch these things because you drank the Void Water. Zhao Hai was stunned. Although he felt that Merlyn was making a mountain out of a molehill, he did not dare to let his guard down. The Carrion Swamp was famous for its danger, so it was better to be careful. He carefully walked around the grass and followed Wood for about 500 meters before seeing a small cave. This cave was not very big and could only accommodate three people walking side by side. It was only about two meters tall. The cave was dark and there was the sound of water. Merlyn walked in front of Zhao Hai and a ball of light appeared in her hand, illuminating the path in front of Zhao Hai. Only then did she lead Zhao Hai into the cave. It could be seen that this cave was also a mine path built by the dwarves. It was also very neat and flat. After walking for about five minutes, they arrived at an empty space. This space was clearly just a temporary resting place or a place to store things. There were no residential caves here, only an empty space of more than 300 square meters. Wood turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young Master, theres a lake over there. I wonder if its connected to the lake on the other side of the mountain. If we walk to the left, we can enter that valley. Zhao Hai nodded. He did not go to look at the lake. According to his estimation, the lake here was very likely to be connected to the lake on the other side of the cave. Now that they did not have large lighting tools, they could not see anything even if they looked. The two of them followed Wood to the left. The tunnel on the left was very wide, enough for ten people to move side by side. It was also five meters tall. The ground was dry, and it was comfortable to walk on. The three of them walked for about ten minutes when a light suddenly appeared in front of them. Merlyn extinguished the illumination spell and quickly followed Zhao Hai to the light. Chapter 25 - Becoming Smart Chapter 25 Becoming Smart Zhao Hai and Merlyn looked at the valley in a daze. They had entered this valley after coming out of the cave. The area of this valley was not very large, only about a thousand acres. It was also black soil, the same as the black soil in the wilderness. In the middle of the valley, there was a pool about ten meters in diameter. The water in the lake was clear and sparkling. On the wall opposite the cave that Zhao Hai and the others had come out of, there was another cave entrance. The entrance was smaller than the entrance that Zhao Hai and the others were at. It could be seen that it was also a mine. Seeing these mines, Zhao Hai couldnt help but admire those dwarves. They had really dug out through such a huge mountain range and built so many mines. How much work did they put into it and how did they manage to do it? Zhao Hai looked around and nodded. Not bad. Wood, you did great. How did you discover this cave? Wood chuckled and said, Young Master, when I first saw this canyon, I jumped down from the cliff and found these two holes. The other hole is filled with water and there is no way out. There is a way out from this hole. I walked out from inside. Zhao Hai nodded. He understood now. This guy had walked in from this entrance and found the cave that led outside. Merlyn also sized up this black soil. Just as Wood had said, this place fitted their requirements. Although it would take some time to improve the land, this valley was suitable for planting things. It would be very difficult for ordinary people to discover it. Merlyn walked around the valley. It was an irregular circle. There were no large rocks on it. Other than the black soil, there was only the pool. It was a good land to farm. Zhao Hai was also looking around and nodding. He was really satisfied with this place. Not only could he farm here, but because of the pool, even irrigation was much easier. Even if the water in the pool was not enough, there were two lakes in the caves on both sides. There was plenty of water in them. Seeing Zhao Hai nod, Wood knew that Zhao Hai was very satisfied. Wood quickly said, Young Master, do you realize that there is something different here? Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked around and did not find anything different. He shook his head and said, I dont see anything special. Wood smiled and said, Young Master, dont you feel it? The temperature in this valley is higher than on the mountain. Look at the grass on the walls. They are fresher and longer than outside. Although the weeds are growing on the mountain slopes too, they dont grow much. The reason why we felt that it was difficult to walk when we came was because there is a lot of dry grass mixed with them. These dry grass are quite tough, so we might trip over them. However, the grass on these walls is new. Moreover, they have already grown so much that many of them have already borne seeds. This means that this valley is not affected by the cold wind and has always maintained this temperature. If thats the case, this place can be farmed all year round. What a good place. Zhao Hai looked in the direction Wood was pointing and realized that there were many weeds growing on the mountain walls. These weeds were really different from the ones outside. The weeds outside looked green as well, but if seen from up close, it could be seen that the green color was from the new grass that grew from under some withered grass. Moreover, they were not very long, but the weeds here were very long. Zhao Hai couldnt help but nod. He also felt strange. This valley was on the mountain, and the land here should be similar to the mountain. It shouldnt be the black soil outside, but the soil here was like the black soil in the Black Soil Wilderness. He did not know what was going on. At this moment, Merlyns voice suddenly sounded, Well said. I didnt expect you to be so observant. When did you become so smart? Hearing Merlyn say this, Zhao Hai and Wood were stunned. Zhao Hai also felt a little strange. Because in his memory, Wood was indeed not so smart. Not only was he not so smart, but he was also a little stupid. He usually could not even speak properly, so how could he observe so carefully and speak so logically? Wood was also puzzled. He did not know what was going on. Ever since he entered Zhao Hais strange Space Farm, he seemed to have been enlightened. He observed things more carefully and thought more comprehensively. However, Wood did not have the chance to show off. He had always been by Zhao Hais side and listened to everything Zhao Hai said, so Merlyn and the others did not notice anything unusual about Wood. Only when Wood spoke today did Merlyn feel that Wood was different. Merlyn had just said it casually and did not take it to heart. Seeing that the two of them did not say anything, she continued, Young Master, this is really a good place. Moreover, I can feel that this place is really like what Wood said. It will maintain this temperature all year round. I can also feel that the water element in the air is very active. Its really a good place. As long as the soil here is improved, this will be the best land for farming. Zhao Hai nodded and said to Merlyn, Grandma Merlyn, why do you think the soil here is also black soil? Logically speaking, this land should have the same soil as the soil on this mountain. If it is the same as the soil on the mountain, we can save a lot of trouble. Merlyn smiled and said, Young Master, you should not be greedy. Its already quite good to find such a place. Young Master can slowly modify it. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Grandma Merlyn is right. I was too greedy. This is really a good place. However, theres another problem. There are about a thousand acres of land here. We dont have any magical beasts to plow the ground. We can only rely on manpower for this and it will require a lot of people. But this place is so far from the castle. It will take a lot of time for people to walk here. In this case, time will be wasted on the road. It will be difficult to finish planting all the land here. Merlyn smiled and said, Young Master, how could you forget? Theres a lake in the mountains. If this lake is really connected to the lake on the other side, we can use a boat. This way, we can save time and keep it a secret. Zhao Hai was stunned. He had really not thought of this. If they moved by water, it would really be much faster than walking. Moreover, their movements would be much more hidden too. Zhao Hai nodded and said, This is a good idea. Alright, Ill modify ten acres of land first. With that, the spatial hole appeared again. The ten acres of land in front of Zhao Hai would be modified soon. Although Merlyn and Wood had already seen Zhao Hai modify the land, they were still excited. Zhao Hais ability was definitely unique in the continent. Although it could not be used to kill people, it was what they needed the most. After modifying these ten acres of land, Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to Merlyn and said, Grandma Merlyn, lets go back. Unfortunately, there is no boat. If there was a boat, we could follow the lake and see if it leads to the back of the castle. Merlyn chuckled and said, Young Master, how could you forget? Im a water-type mage. I can easily bring two-three people on the water. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before nodding. To be honest, although he had been on the Ark Continent for a few days, he was still not used to the wonders of the Ark Continent. He was always confusing this place with Earth. Things like using magic to allow people to move on the surface of water might not happen on Earth, but it could happen here. Zhao Hai nodded. He looked at the land and turned to Merlyn with a smile. Grandma Merlyn, lets go back too. Meg and Rock might be tired. Merlyn looked around and realized that there was really nothing to pay attention to. She nodded and said, Alright, lets go back. With that, the three of them turned and walked into the cave. The three of them entered the cave. Merlyn used a light spell to open the way while Zhao Hai and Wood followed behind her. This time, the three of them walked towards the sound of water. After walking for about fifteen minutes, Merlyn saw the lake in the mountain. This lake was really big. Other than the two sides being blocked by the mountain, they could not see the end of it. Zhao Hai stood beside Merlyn. Their current position was about three meters higher than the lake. There was a slope that went down. This slope was very flat. It looked like it was used by the dwarves to transport ores. The ground was also paved with stones, but because it was closer to the water, it was already covered in moss and was a little slippery. Zhao Hai looked at the water and sighed. Who would have thought that there would be such a treasure land in the Black Soil Wilderness? As long as we know why there are no fish in this lake, we can raise fish on a large scale. Merlyn nodded and said, Yes, this lake is so big. How many fish can it raise? In the future, this can become a main income source of our Buda family. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Merlyn. Grandma Merlyn, lets go back. By the way, if there are really magical beasts in the water, will we be fine crossing the water like this? Merlyn smiled and said confidently, Young Master, dont worry. I guarantee that nothing will happen. With that, she led the way to the lake. Zhao Hai quickly followed carefully. Wood walked to Zhao Hais side and held his arm. Although the ground was slippery, Wood was as steady as a mountain. Chapter 26 - New Crisis Chapter 26 New Crisis Zhao Hai and Wood stood by the lake. Merlyn stood beside them and chanted softly. Soon, a transparent aqua blue shield appeared around them. Then, a wave emerged from the lake. Just as Zhao Hai was stunned, the wave swept the three of them into the lake. However, Zhao Hai realized that the three of them were standing in a transparent blue sphere, and the lake water was carrying them forward. This was the second time Zhao Hai had seen the wonders of magic. The first time, Merlyn had only used a simple illumination technique and a simple water ball technique, but even so, it had made Zhao Hai, who had seen magic for the first time, feel amazed. This time, it was even more magical than the previous time. They were actually moving on water, and furthermore, one person was bringing two others along. It was even more awesome than the running on water and crossing the river on a reed in Chinese martial arts. Compared to Zhao Hai, who was considered half an outsider, Wood was much more calm. He had long known about the amazing effects of magic, not to mention that Merlyn was a level-eight water-type advanced mage. Fighting with such a mage in the water was every enemys nightmare because that was their home ground. Merlyn also looked relaxed. She was very confident in her ability. On the water, she believed that she was an invincible existence, so when she said that there might be water-type magical beasts in the water, she did not look worried at all because she believed that she could easily kill them. Moving on the water with magic was very fast. It took them more than three hours to arrive, but it only took them half an hour to see the entrance of a cave. Fortunately, this cave was the one behind the castle. This also proved that this lake could indeed be used as a waterway to secretly transport people to the valley. When Merlyn removed the spell and Zhao Hai landed on the ground, he could not help but jump. The feeling of having his feet on the ground was really good. Although he looked carefree when moving on the water, Zhao Hai had been feeling like he would fall at any time which was very uncomfortable. When the three of them came out of the cave, they saw the slaves working outside. It was not noon yet, and they had not rested. There were many places to clean in the cave, and many slaves were doing woodworking in the cave. If this cave was to be changed to a place to raise blue-eyed rabbits, it would need a lot of fences. They were using wood to make them, since they did not have much iron. Considering the situation in the castle, Grimm and the others bought some wood, but it was not a lot. Most of the things they bought were finished products, because Grimm knew that even if some of those slaves knew how to do carpentry, they could not make anything too complicated, because good craftsmen slaves were not at the same price as these ordinary slaves. The appearance of the three of them shocked the slaves. They immediately bowed to the three of them. The three nodded and left the cave. Meg and Rock were standing outside the cave. When they saw the three of them come out, they were shocked. Meg quickly went forward and said, Young Master, Grandma, why are you guys coming out of the cave? Merlyn smiled and said, If you follow the lake, you will reach a valley. That is the most suitable place for farming. Young Master has just improved ten acres of land there, so we came back. Megs eyes lit up. Really? Thats great. I didnt expect things to go so smoothly. Grandma, Young Master, go back to the castle and rest. Ill watch over here. Merlyn turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young Master, lets go back. I have something to tell you. Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not know what else Merlyn had to discuss with him, but seeing Merlyns solemn expression, he did not dare to delay. He immediately nodded and said, Alright, lets return to the castle first. Wood, stay and help Meg and Rock. Wood stayed behind, and Zhao Hai followed Merlyn into the castle. After the two of them arrived at the castles living room, Zhao Hai looked at Merlyn in confusion and said, Grandma Merlyn, what is it that we cant talk about outside? Merlyn nodded and said to Zhao Hai, Young Master, when I returned today, I checked the situation in the lake, but I didnt find any powerful water magic fluctuations. There are only two explanations for this situation. Firstly, that water-type magical beast is very powerful and is very good at hiding its whereabouts, so I cant discover it. However, this situation is almost impossible. Im a level-eight water mage, and Im confident that nothing in the water can escape my detection. The second possibility is that there is no powerful magical beast in the water at all. There should be another reason why there are no fish in the water. Zhao Hai was stunned, but he immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. The lake in the mountain was one of the important plans for the development of his fief. If there was really no way to raise fish there, he would lose an important source of funds. Moreover, it would be a waste to not use such a large lake. Zhao Hai said with a dark expression, Can you find the specific reason? Merlyn said with a heavy expression, Ive heard of a rumor. I dont know if its related to the situation in the lake, but I heard that because the Black Soil Wilderness is too close to the Carrion Swamp, some undead creatures and poisonous magical beasts will often run to the Black Soil Wilderness. They will kill all the living creatures here, so the Black Soil Wilderness has become a dead land. However, no one has come to the Black Soil Wilderness to verify it. If this news is true, this might be the reason why there are no fish in the lake. Zhao Hais expression changed. If it was really like what Merlyn said, then the situation would be troublesome. Among his people, other than Merlyn, Meg, Grimm, Wood, and Rock who had some combat strength, the others were all slaves with no combat strength. If the undead creatures and poisonous magical beasts in the Carrion Swamp really attacked them, they would be dead meat. Zhao Hai lowered his head and kept rubbing his forehead. This was a habit he had in his previous life. Merlyn looked at Zhao Hai and was very worried. If that really happened, all their agriculture would have to stop. It was difficult to say if they could survive. Zhao Hai could not think of a good solution, so he could only say, If this is true, we will be in big trouble. Grandma Merlyn, lets wait for Grandpa Grimm to return and discuss this matter. How about this? From tomorrow onwards, lets not clean the mine. Lets gather all the resources in our hands and create some simple weapons. Then, we can train the slaves and repair the fort. If those creatures really attacked, we can at least rely on the fort to resist for a while. If it really doesnt work, I can send everyone into my Space Farm. After the undead creatures and magical beasts retreat, we can come out. Merlyn frowned and thought for a while, but she could not think of a good solution. She could only nod and say, Looks like this is the only way now. Weve been in the Black Soil Wilderness for a while now, but we havent seen any abnormal movements in the Carrion Swamp. There shouldnt be a problem. I hope my worries are unnecessary. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, Whether its a baseless worry or not, we have to do this. Its better to be safe than sorry. Now, the last of our Buda familys assets are here. If we lose all of them, our Buda family will have no hope of making a comeback. Merlyn nodded and said, Alright, Ill arrange it immediately, but we didnt bring many weapons this time. Moreover, those supplies are mostly daily necessities. They cant be used as weapons at all. What should we do? Zhao Hai did not have a good solution now. If his Space Farm was at a higher level, he could plant some trees to produce wood for weapons, but his current level was too low. He could not plant trees at all. He could not possibly let someone fight those undead creatures with a corn stalk, right? Zhao Hai rubbed his forehead hard. His forehead was already red, but he still could not think of a good solution. Suddenly, he noticed the stone ground and a bold idea appeared in his mind. He raised his head and said to Merlyn, Grandma Merlyn, how about this? Tomorrow, we can organize people to gather stones and make some stone weapons. Although these weapons are not very lethal, we can use them to defend the city. What do you think? Merlyn thought for a moment and nodded. Alright, we dont have that many supplies now. When we left the capital, they didnt let us bring weapons at all. We can only do this now. When Grimm returns, let him buy a batch of weapons as soon as possible. Zhao Hai nodded. He did not expect that he would have to adopt the methods of the stone age one day. It seemed like the nobles in the capital really did not want to let them live. Otherwise, they would not have prohibited them from bringing weapons to a place like the Black Soil Wilderness. He did not believe that the nobles in the capital had not heard of the rumors of this place. Now, they were not only facing a food crisis, but also the possibility of being killed by those undead creatures and poisonous magical beasts. Chapter 27 - 2,500 Kilograms per Day Chapter 27 2,500 Kilograms per Day Just as Zhao Hai was fretting over weapons, a voice suddenly sounded. The corn is ripe. Please collect them as soon as possible. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He looked at Merlyn and said, Grandma Merlyn, the corn I planted are ripe. Im going to collect them. Do you want to come? In any case, he had already brought Merlyn to the Space Farm. It was not a big deal to bring her along now. However, Merlyn was not Wood or Rock. He still respected Merlyn a lot. Therefore, even if he was going to enter the Space Farm, he would ask her opinion first. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Merlyn also wanted to go to Zhao Hais space to take a look. She nodded and said, Alright, Young Master, I want to take a look too. Because the radishes in the space were planted in the morning, only small leaves had grown, but the corn was completely ripe. The ripeness of the corn was different from what Zhao Hai had seen in the game. In the game, even if the corn was ripe, it was still green. In the Space Farm, when the corn was ripe, its leaves were already dry. However, the ears looked strong. They were nearly 50 centimeters long, and the kernels were already bulging out. They were golden in color and looked appetizing. Merlyn had clearly never seen corn, and she had no idea how to cook it. She looked at the corn curiously with no clue about what to do. Zhao Hai walked to the side of the cornfield happily and broke off a large corn cob. He peeled off the husk. The cob was filled with golden kernels. It seemed like the yield was not low. At this rate, these two acres of land could produce at least 2,500 kilograms of corn. If they could be used as seeds, it would be enough to plant 1,000 acres of land. Zhao Hai handed the corn cob to Merlyn and said with a smile, Grandma Merlyn, look, this is corn. Its kernels are the edible parts. Although it is not very delicious, it can fill our stomachs. These two acres of corn should yield us more than 2,5000 kilograms of corn. If they are used as seeds, they can be used to plant 1,000 acres of land. In the future, we can harvest it once a day. This way, we dont have to worry about food. Merlyn took the corncob and stared at Zhao Hai. Young Master, are you saying that we can collect more than 2,500 kilograms of food every day? Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. He knew what Merlyn was thinking. 2,500 kilograms of food might not be much for a hundred people if it was per month, but 2,500 kilograms a day was a little terrifying. The time for corn to mature in the Space Farm was about 14 hours. Zhao Hai saying 2,500 kilograms a day was actually lowering it. Seeing Zhao Hais expression, Merlyn was so excited that her face turned red. She kept muttering, 2,500 kilograms a day, 2,500 kilograms a day. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Alright, Grandma Merlyn, corn is not very delicious, we will plant something else in the future. Merlyn came back to her senses and quickly said, No, Young Master, no need to plant anything else. Just this. This is the highest yielding food Ive ever heard of. Young Master, lets plant this. She was so excited that she was incoherent. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Alright, I wont plant anything else. Just this. Grandma Merlyn, dont be agitated. Hehe, there are many high-yield grains. Although they are not as high yielding as corn, they are more delicious. Dont worry, I know what to do. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Merlyn nodded and said, Thats good. Young Master, lets collect it now. Lets collect it right away. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Its okay. I have the final say in this Space Farm. Then, he said in a low voice, Collect the kernels, corn stalks, and cobs. In Zhao Hais hometown, the cobs were simply called corn, and the kernels grew on these corncobs. In Zhao Hais hometown, the silks were called corn beards, and both the cob and the silks were a good material to start a fire. Zhao Hai wanted to see if the Space Farm could accept such a complicated order. If it could, he was sure that the Space Farm completely obeyed him. Merlyn looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, not knowing who he was talking to. However, what happened next stunned her. A basket with the word Collect on it flew up, and the corn flew into the basket. After a while, the two acres of corn were collected. Before Merlyn could react, Zhao Hai immediately walked to the door of the warehouse and touched it with his hand. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and laughed. Merlyn followed Zhao Hai and asked, Young Master, what are you laughing at? Is something the matter? She pointed at the empty space. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Its okay, Grandma Merlyn. Didnt I tell you? I have the final say in this Space Farm, so I dont have to worry about farming or harvesting. Merlyn said excitedly, Thats great, Young Master. Shall we plant this land now? Zhao Hai nodded, but he was still very careful. With a thought, a handful of corn kernels appeared in his hand. They were the corn he had just put in the warehouse. As soon as Zhao Hai took out the kernels, the Space Farms notification sounded again. Type, Corn. Quality, good. It can be used as a seed and can be brought out of the Space Farm. Zhao Hai was delighted. He heaved a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, Sow the corn. As soon as he finished speaking, the small shovel immediately flew to the cornfield and began to dig the ground. Then, the seeds seemed to appear out of thin air and fell to the ground. The bucket began to sprinkle water on the ground. Merlyn was dumbfounded. She had not expected Zhao Hais Space Farm to be so magical. She had not even heard of such a magical ability, let alone seen it. After a while, the two acres of land were planted again. Zhao Hai nodded and walked to the radish field. He looked at the radishes. He was not worried that there would be pests. Although the pests spawned automatically in the game he played, he believed that the Space Farm would remind him if they appeared. Merlyn stood beside Zhao Hai. She was really too happy today. With this magical Space Farm, it would be easy for the Buda family to soar. Seeing that the radishes were fine, Zhao Hai turned to Merlyn with a smile. Grandma Merlyn, lets go out. Merlyn nodded. With a thought, the two of them appeared in the castles living room. Zhao Hai looked outside. They had not been in the Space Farm for long, so there was no change. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Merlyn. Grandma Merlyn, lets take out those corn stalks and cobs. With these things, we dont have to worry about fire. Merlyn quickly nodded and said, Alright, Young Master, follow me. Put these things in the kitchen. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, No, Grandma Merlyn, these things have to be dried. Otherwise, they will still be wet. After they are completely dried, we can store them again. Merlyn nodded. Alright, lets put it outside the castle. Theres not much space in the castle. Zhao Hai nodded and followed Merlyn to the outside of the castle to the land that they had modified yesterday. This land could not be planted now, so Zhao Hai was preparing to place the corn stalks and corn shafts here. Firstly, it could prevent the modified soil from being blown away, and secondly, it could hide the contrasting color of this land. Looking at the corn stalks and cobs that appeared in the open space, Zhao Hai turned to Merlyn and said, Grandma Merlyn, you can just burn these when you cook in the future. Although they are not as resistant to fire as wood, they are good flammable materials. If those slaves are cold at night, they can also burn these things to warm themselves. Merlyn looked at the large piles of corn stalks and cobs and smiled. Now, she finally did not have to worry about firewood. She kept nodding and said, Alright, Young Master. Let me handle this. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the sky. Grandma Merlyn, its getting late. Meg and the others might be coming back for lunch soon. After lunch, arrange for someone to gather stones. Unfortunately, we dont have a blacksmith. Otherwise, we could smelt those iron tools into some weapons. There were few craftsmen among the slaves, and even fewer blacksmiths. Those slave owners were afraid that the slaves would learn how to forge weapons themselves, so they did not allow them to come into contact with these things at all. Even if they encountered slaves who knew how to forge, those slaves were blacksmiths who were turned into slaves. Merlyn also knew that if those farming tools were not modified, they would not be as convenient as some stone weapons. Moreover, they did not have a furnace, so it was impossible to modify those iron tools. Zhao Hai and Merlyn went back to the castle. Merlyn went to prepare lunch, while Zhao Hai sat alone in the hall and thought quietly. Now, they were facing another huge crisis. If the magical beasts and undead creatures in the Carrion Swamp really rushed out, what could they use to block them? Moreover, once these things came out, his entire livestock breeding plan would be destroyed. This was what troubled him the most. Livestock breeding was a large part of his future plan. It would be a pity to give it up like this, but even if he did not give it up, with the threat of the Carrion Swamp, he could not raise anything. It seemed like he had to resolve the problem of the Carrion Swamp first. But how was he going to resolve this problem? There were many experts on the continent, but wasnt the Carrion Swamp still one of the forbidden areas on the continent? Relying on his Space Farm? This didnt seem to be of much use. Zhao Hai was at a loss. Chapter 28 - Talent Chapter 28 Talent Zhao Hai knew very well that the Space Farm did not have any offensive ability, nor did it have any active defensive ability. Its only use was to plant vegetables or as a hiding shelter. Zhao Hai was not confident in using the Space Farm to deal with the Carrion Swamp. Dont forget that the Carrion Swamp was one of the five forbidden areas on the continent. Moreover, there were undead creatures and poison-type magical beasts, but the Space Farm did not have much attack power. How could he use it to deal with the Carrion Swamp? Time passed unknowingly. Zhao Hai could not think of a good solution. In the end, he could only decide that if the magical beasts in the Carrion Swamp came out, they could only rely on the fort walls to fight them. If it really did not work, he could only bring everyone into the Space Farm. There were more than ten acres of land in the Space Farm which was enough to accommodate these people. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly heard a commotion outside. He looked outside and realized that it was almost noon. The slaves should be coming back for lunch. Just as Zhao Hai stood up and was about to take a look outside, he saw Meg, Wood, and Rock quickly walk in. The three of them immediately greeted Zhao Hai and bowed. Young Master. Zhao Hai nodded and said to the three of them with a smile, Ask the slaves to arrange these corn stalks and cobs outside later on. They will be used to start a fire. If those slaves feel cold at night, let them burn these things to warm themselves. Meg looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Young Master, whats corn? Zhao Hai smiled and said, Corn is the main crop we will plant in the future. Its yield can reach more than 1,000 kilograms per acre of land. The corn stalks and cobs can also be used to start a fire. I have already discussed this with Grandma Merlyn. Megs eyes lit up. She looked at Zhao Hai and said, Young Master, is the yield of the corn really that high? Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. Its true. Alright, Grandma Merlyn is about to finish cooking. Arrange the food for the slaves, and come back for lunch. I have something to say later. The three of them nodded and walked outside the castle. At this moment, Merlyn walked out of the kitchen. She had also heard the commotion outside. She looked outside and did not care. Merlyn knew Meg very well and knew that Meg could handle the matters outside. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young Master, come and eat. The food is ready. Zhao Hai nodded and followed Merlyn into the dining room. Merlyn went to the kitchen to serve the food, and Zhao Hai sat in the dining room in a daze. He realized that he seemed to be getting lazier and lazier. In the past, when he was on Earth, he had to prepare three meals a day and clean the room. He had to complete every chore alone. Now, he was a Young Master in the Ark Continent. If he wanted to, he did not even have to wear clothes himself. Naturally, he did not have to do any houseworks. To be honest, this habit was really terrifying. In just a few days, Zhao Hai was already used to having others serve him. While he was thinking, Merlyn had already entered with a plate. The food they were eating now was very simple. There was bread, vegetables, and some meat. This meat was only for Zhao Hai. Others were not able to enjoy them. Although the food was very simple, Zhao Hai could tell that Merlyn had put a lot of care into it. In the entire castle, the food he was served was the best, and the food he ate was also the best. The entire castle was centered on him. This feeling made Zhao Hai very grateful as well as pressured. He was not like Adam Boda. He had a sense of responsibility. The better Merlyn and the others treated him, the more pressure he felt. These people lived with him as the center. In other words, these people relied on him to survive. Although the Buda family was in a poor state now, as long as he was alive, the Boda family would exist. These people would not be bullied by other nobles. Perhaps Merlyn and the others were already very satisfied. However, Zhao Hai was not satisfied. These people were living with him as the center, so he had the responsibility to give them a better life. In this situation, the pressure on him was really great. Merlyn realized that Zhao Hai was not eating and was looking at the plate in a daze. She thought that Zhao Hai was dissatisfied with the lunch and quickly said, Young Master, whats wrong? Is this food not to your taste? Zhao Hai came back to his senses and turned to Merlyn with a smile. No, Grandma Merlyn, the food is very good. Im just thinking that when I can let everyone in the castle eat such a meal, Ill be satisfied. Merlyns eyes turned red. She looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. As long as Young Master has the Space Farm, you will be able to do it sooner or later. I believe in Young Master. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Yes, that day will come sooner or later. As he spoke, Meg and the other two walked in. Merlyn immediately went to the kitchen to bring out the food prepared for the three of them. When the few of them were almost done eating, Zhao Hai turned to Merlyn and said, Grandma Merlyn, arrange for the slaves to gather stones in the afternoon. Lets prioritize this matter. Ill handle the matter in the valley. You just have to send me over every day and bring me back. After seeing Zhao Hais magical Space Farm, Merlyns confidence in Zhao Hai increased greatly. She immediately nodded and said, Alright, Ill organize them to gather stones in the afternoon. Young Master, have a good rest in the afternoon. Zhao Hai nodded. He knew that he could not help much now. Because of the Void Water, his body was not as strong as those slaves who worked all year round. Moreover, it was impossible for Merlyn and the others to let him pick stones. After eating and resting for a while, Merlyn immediately organized the slaves to gather stones. They still had some tools for mining stones. In addition, when this castle was built, the stones used were of good quality, so there was not much damage to the tools. The stone weapons were not very difficult to make. They were mainly stone spears, hammers, and axes. It was impossible to make things that were too powerful. Although they only had a hundred slaves now, and there were only fifty strong male slaves who could fight, they could not prepare too few weapons. Stone weapons were very fragile, and they had to prepare a few more spare weapons for everyone. In addition, they had to get rocks to throw them at the enemies. After all, Zhao Hai and the others did not think of fighting those undead creatures and poison-type magical beasts head-on if possible. They did not have the ability to do so either. They could only rely on the castle to defend. This was under the circumstances that there were few undead creatures. Otherwise, they would not be able to defend at all. However, the problem came soon. Although this was an iron mine in the past, it was an iron mine that had been mined by the dwarves. Moreover, the stone mine in the mountain was covered with the lake. Therefore, it took Merlyn and the others a lot of effort to find a mining site. In the end, Merlyn and the others found a small mine not far from the castle, but they could not mine too many stones in this small mine. Merlyn could not help but sigh. This mine that had been mined by the dwarves really looked like it had been robbed. It was so clean that it made others want to cry. After walking around for the entire afternoon, Merlyn and the others returned to the castle in frustration. They realized that the method of gathering stones to make weapons was not feasible. Firstly, they had no experience in mining stones. Secondly, the tools in their hands were not very convenient. Their efficiency was too slow. Moreover, there were not many stones here. Even if they gathered all the stones, it would not be enough. In the end, Merlyn could only tell Zhao Hai about this situation. This plan had to be canceled. Zhao Hai really rested in the afternoon. His stamina was not good now. He woke up in the morning to exercise and had walked such a long distance. He was really tired and fell asleep as soon as he lay down. By the time he got up, Merlyn and the others had already returned. Hearing Merlyn say this, Zhao Hai had no choice. It seemed like he could only wait. After Grimm returned, he would sell all the radishes and buy some weapons from outside. Before Grimm returned, they could not do anything. If the undead creatures and poison-type magical beasts really attacked, they could only hide in the Space Farm. Just as Zhao Hai was at a loss, Meg suddenly ran over excitedly. After entering the house, she immediately said to Zhao Hai happily, Young Master, theres good news. Ever since Zhao Hai had improved the land for the first time and she had hugged him excitedly, Meg had unknowingly changed. When she saw Zhao Hai now, she no longer lowered her head. She was much more natural and lively than before. Zhao Hai and Merlyn were stunned. Merlyn immediately said, What is it? Meg immediately smiled. Grandma, a slave came to find me just now. She said that she knows how to weave grass. She can weave the grass on the mountain into various things like mats, curtains, and straw shoes. Zhao Hai was stunned. Then, his eyes lit up. He thought that this was an opportunity. The rule that he had set to remove the slave identity of those people was that as long as they had a skill and performed well, they could remove their slave status. However, not a single one of those slaves had taken the initiative to say that they had a skill. Although they worked hard, Zhao Hai was still very disappointed. Zhao Hai also knew that those slaves would not be able to change their thoughts for a while. They were afraid, so they did not dare to come forward. It would take a long time to change this situation, and someone had to set an example. Those slaves had been oppressed for too long. Their thoughts were already rigid. It would take a long time to make them accept this new rule. Zhao Hai was already mentally prepared, but he did not expect those slaves to give him a surprise today. Someone actually took the initiative to stand up. Although he had only mentioned an inconspicuous skill, he would be a good model. When Zhao Hai set that rule, he had put such a high reward for people to show their talents. Now, the talent had appeared. Chapter 29 - Reward Chapter 29 Reward Zhao Hai stood up happily and said, Quick, bring me to see this person. With that, he grabbed Megs hand and walked out of the house. Meg was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at the hand that Zhao Hai had caught and a trace of joy flashed across her eyes, which was then replaced by shyness. However, Zhao Hai was not in the mood to pay attention to this. Merlyn and the others did not pay attention either. They followed behind Zhao Hai and walked towards the outer fort. As soon as the few of them appeared in the outer fort, they saw a slave standing there. However, this slave surprised Zhao Hai because it was a woman. Zhao Hai had thought that the first to step forward would be a man, but he did not expect it to be a woman. Zhao Hai stood there in a daze and looked at the female slave standing at the small gate between the inner and outer fort. This female slave looked to be in her twenties. Perhaps because of malnutrition, she looked a little thin. She was also petite. Her brown hair looked a little dry. She was wearing rough clothes. Her skin was dark and rough, and her looks were ordinary. She stood there nervously, her entire body trembling. When she saw that Zhao Hai and the others had come out, she immediately knelt on the ground and did not dare to move. Meg immediately said to Zhao Hai, Young Master, its her. Her name is Dou. Shes twenty years old. Zhao Hai nodded. He knew that in this world, slaves did not have surnames. Their names usually only had one word. If they used a name with two words, they would be crossing their limits and they would be executed. Zhao Hai looked at the girl called Dou and said in a low voice, Raise your head. Dou trembled and raised her head, but she still did not dare to look at Zhao Hai. She knelt there. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Your name is Dou? Dou kowtowed again. Yes, Master. Zhao Hai nodded and said, You know how to weave? Where did you learn it? Dou said, Master, I became a slave two years ago. I used to be a commoner and often made things with grass at home. Zhao Hai nodded. He realized that although this girl called Dou looked timid, her words were very organized. It seemed like this had a lot to do with her being a commoner before. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Go and get some grass. Weave something for me now. Dou immediately agreed and left. After a while, she brought over a large pile of dry grass. It seemed like she had been prepared. These dry grass had been watered with water and became more flexible. Dou bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Master, please forgive my insolence. Zhao Hai nodded and Dou immediately sat on the ground and began to weave. It was obvious that she was going to weave a mat, and her actions were very fast. After a while, a small mat was woven. The surface of the mat was very smooth, and it was soft. It looked very beautiful. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Dou who was kneeling on the ground. He said in a low voice, Alright, Dou, you have contributed a lot to the Buda family. From today onwards, you are no longer a slave. You are a civilian of my Buda familys black soil territory. In the future, you can just bow and not have to kneel when you see me. In addition, you will be given a separate room. You will be paid a silver coin every month. I will also give you the surname Buda. From today onwards, your name will be Dou Buda. Hmm, the name Dou is not suitable for girls. Your name will be Ju Buda. Everyone in the square heard Zhao Hais words. They had never expected that Dou could become a commoner with just her skills in weaving grass. Most importantly, Zhao Hai had actually given her his family name. This was an extraordinary event. Many commoners on the continent did not have surnames. Dou, no, she should be called Ju Buda now. She knelt there excitedly, her entire body trembling. She really did not expect that she would really become a commoner and not a slave anymore. All of this was like a dream. The reason why Ju Buda had such courage to be the first to stand out and say that she had skills was completely because she wanted to take a gamble. Her family were not slaves originally. Two years ago, her family had still been commoners. They had their own land. Although it was only five acres, it could support the family. In addition, her father knew some masonry skills, so the family did not have to worry about food and clothes. However, one day, a plague of insects appeared on their land. The five acres of food was eaten by the insects, and not a single grain of rice was left. There were many people who had the same fate as them. Then, because of the large-scale food shortage there, their family was about to starve. In order to fill the familys stomachs, their father had to work day and night. However, he was injured one day and could not continue working. Her family had to sell their land and house to treat her fathers illness, but they still did not have enough money. They had no choice but to borrow high-interest loans from a noble. In the end, her father could not hold on and died of illness. Their family did not have the ability to repay the money, so the noble captured her mother, her, and her brother and made them slaves. However, her mother died not long after because of grief. Before she died, her mothers only wish was to restore their familys status as commoners. However, it was extremely difficult for a slave to restore their status as a commoner. Ju Buda had also seen many slaves like her. In order to restore their status as a commoner, one family had offered the daughter to the noble, but they still could not obtain the status of a commoner. Instead, that girl was tortured to death not long after. After seeing this, Ju became even more careful. She tried her best not to let others notice her while taking care of her brother. The siblings relied on each other. Later, Grimm bought them from the slave traders and brought them to the Black Soil Wilderness. When she first heard Zhao Hai say that as long as they could contribute to the Buda family, they could restore their status as commoners, Jus heart was moved. However, she did not stand out immediately. She was afraid that Zhao Hai would not give much importance to her skill. After all, she only knew how to weave grass. After a few days of observation, she realized that her masters were different from the other nobles she had encountered in the past. They were very easy-going and allowed them to have their fill of food every day. They even prepared materials for them to burn to keep themselves warm. Ju had no choice but to step forward today because her brother had gotten sick. Although it was not a serious illness, it was very dangerous to continue like this. Ju was afraid. Her brother was the hope of her family. She had to save him no matter what, so she stood forward. After being stunned for a while, Ju kowtowed again and said, Master, I dont dare to ask for your reward. I only hope that you can save my brother. Hes sick now. Zhao Hai was stunned. Oh? Is that so? So you have a younger brother here too. Dont worry, I wont take back the reward. Since you have a younger brother here, your younger brother will also receive the commoner status. His surname will be Buda too. By the way, whats his name? Where is he? What illness does he have? Ju was stunned. She did not expect Zhao Hai to do this. He had actually restored her brothers status as a commoner. Her mothers wish had been fulfilled just like that. Ju was so excited that tears streamed down her face. She cried and said, Young Master, my brothers name is An. Hes in the house now. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Get up. Youre already a commoner. You dont have to kneel anymore. Take me to see your brother. Ju stood up obediently. She had only been a slave for a few years and had not been completely used to the slave identity. In addition, she was very smart, so she regained her composure quickly. Under the gazes of the slaves, Ju led Zhao Hai and the others to a stone house. This stone house was not very big, only about 20 square meters. It could accommodate four people. These people all lived on the ground, and there was only dry grass on the ground. There was a person lying on the dry grass. This person looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. His body was quite sturdy and he looked very ordinary. He was dressed in rough clothes and had the mark of the Buda family branded on his forehead. However, he did not look too good now. His face looked green and his eyes were closed. Zhao Hai glanced at An and turned to Merlyn. Grandma Merlyn, whats going on with him? Why is his face green?. Merlyn glanced at An and said, Young Master, he is poisoned. Its very likely to be the poison on the poisonous grass we saw yesterday. Perhaps he accidentally touched that poisonous grass when he went out to work today. He wasnt affected immediately because of his strong body. The poison slowly acted up, which is why he is like this. Zhao Hai really did not expect that the poisonous grass was so strong. He quickly said, Can he be treated? Merlyn smiled and said, Dont worry, Young Master. It can be cured. With that, she chanted a few words in a low voice, and a ball of blue light appeared in her hand. Then, Merlyn slowly placed the blue light on Ans body. Ans body seemed to slowly emit a blue light. Then, a gust of green gas was forced out of Ans body. When the entire blue light occupied Ans body, his expression slowly returned to normal, and the blue light disappeared. Zhao Hai did not expect that magic could be used to detoxify poisons. It seemed like he kept on underestimating the magical abilities in this world. This world had always been developing with magic as the focus. Now that it had almost developed to the limit, it was not surprising that there were so many things that magic could do. Merlyn looked at Ans expression and said, Young Master, he is cured now. He will return to normal by tomorrow morning. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Merlyn. Grandma Merlyn, arrange a room for Ju and An in the castle. Prepare some furniture for them tomorrow. They are now civilians of our Buda family. They cant be treated like slaves. Wood, carry An to the castle later. Chapter 30 - Out of Money Again Chapter 30 Out of Money Again At night, Zhao Hai asked Ju Buda to eat with them. Zhao Hai wanted to use this method to let Ju Buda be a role model for those slaves. He wanted those slaves to have new vitality and think of ways to change their current state of life. Only then could those slaves be more creative. Ju Bida was very nervous. Although she was a commoner now, she knew that commoners were not qualified to eat with nobles, but Zhao Hai had called her to the main castles dining room, making her even more nervous. However, when Merlyn brought the dinner over, Ju Buda was stunned. She was only a commoner in the past and had not seen what the food of the nobles was like, but she had heard that the nobles would have a full course served to them. They were particular about the order of the courses. The cutlery they used was made of gold and silver, so when Zhao Hai called her over to eat, she thought that she would experience such a scene. But when she saw the dinner Merlyn brought, she really could not believe that this was their dinner. There was ordinary bread, soup, vegetables, and meat, and only Zhao Hai had meat. Such a dinner was not much better than what the slaves outside ate. Zhao Hai also noticed Jus expression. Ever since Ju entered the dining room, she had been standing there nervously, not even daring to sit. Now that he saw Jus expression, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile and say, Ju, come and sit. Ive already given you the surname. According to the rules, youre also a member of the Buda family. Dont be so nervous. Sit. As he spoke, Zhao Hai gave Meg a look. Meg immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. She walked to Jus side and smiled at Ju. Sister Ju, sit down. The young master is very easy-going. We eat at the same table as the young master every day. The rules of the other nobles dont work with the young master. You dont have to worry. Ju knew Megs identity and knew that Meg and the others were retainers of the Buda family. Such people would have a high status in other places, at least much higher than commoners like them. However, after the past few days of contact, Ju knew that Meg was a good person. Although she had been watching the slaves work, she had not beaten or scolded them. She had only told everyone what to do. Moreover, Meg was a girl, so Jus nervousness slowly eased. After a while, Merlyn served dinner to everyone. She looked at the nervous Ju and smiled kindly. Dont be nervous. You are now a member of the Buda family. Dont worry, the young master is a very good person. By the way, you said that you were a commoner? How did you become a slave? Perhaps it was Merlyns benevolent appearance that made Ju let go of the last trace of nervousness. She finally whispered how she had become a slave. Zhao Hai and the others did not speak and listened quietly. Only after Ju finished speaking did Zhao Hai sigh and say, With such nobles in existence, its truly a miracle that the world is not in chaos. Alright, Grandma Merlyn, lets eat. Ju, you will be a retainer of the Buda family from now on. You will be paid monthly for your work. Tomorrow, you will follow Meg and learn from her. Although Zhao Hai was excited about Jus skills, he knew that Jus skills were not very helpful to them now. Instead of saying that Zhao Hai had taken a fancy to Jus skills, it was better to say that he had taken a fancy to her courage. No matter what the reason was, the courage she had to stand forward was worthy of Zhao Hais praise. Moreover, with a role model like Ju, he believed that those slaves would definitely work harder. While eating, Ju kept stealing glances at Zhao Hai and the others, but she realized that they did not seem to have any abnormal behavior. They ate very naturally and did not look like they were having difficulty eating such a simple meal. After the meal, Zhao Hai and the others went to the living room. Zhao Hai sat down and said to Ju, Ju, Ill get Wood and Rock to send you a bed and some bedding. Take good care of your brother. Follow Meg tomorrow morning. Do whatever Meg wants you to do. If there is no work, make grass curtains and send them to the people in the outer fort. The weather is still a little cold, let them hang the grass curtains on the window to block the cold. Ju immediately said, Yes, Master. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Ju, youre already a retainer of the Buda family. Youre no longer a slave. You dont have to call me master. Just call me Young Master like Meg and the others. Wood, Rock, go and send bedding to Ju and Ans room. Ju, go back and take care of your brother. The three of them nodded and turned to leave. Meg and Merlyn stood beside Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai sighed and said, I hope this matter regarding Ju can stimulate those slaves. Our Buda family is really poor now. If we can give those slaves more hope, we might be able to find some talents. Merlyn nodded. She also knew about the difficulties of the Buda family. Although they had bought a lot of supplies when they came to the Black Soil Wilderness, those supplies were mostly food and clothes. They had not bought anything that took up too much space. Otherwise, they would have given beds to those slaves. Although they were no longer under the pressure of food, they were now constantly worried about the Carrion Swamp. The pressure was even greater than before. In fact, Merlyn was confident in her and Megs skills. She believed that they could deal with the common magical beasts. Dont forget that she was a level eight mage, and Meg was a level six mage. Wood and Rock were level six warriors. Their total power was quite high. The reason why Merlyn did not dare to say anything to reassure Zhao Hai was because she was not confident in the current situation. What kind of place was the Carrion Swamp? It was one of the five forbidden areas on the continent. Even a level-nine great mage would not be able to escape unscathed, let alone a level-eight mage like her. Although they did not have to enter the Carrion Swamp, if the magical beasts that attacked them were too strong, she could not guarantee that she could defeat them, so she did not dare to say anything to Zhao Hai. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly stood up and turned to Merlyn. Grandma Merlyn, Im going to the Space Farm. The magic radishes are ripe. I have to collect them. Do you want to come? Merlyn shook her head. Young Master, I wont go. I have to clean the kitchen. Let Meg accompany you. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Meg. Meg, come with me to a place. That place is our Buda familys greatest secret. Other than you, me, Grandma Merlyn, and Wood and Rock, no one else knows. Even Grandpa Grimm doesnt know about it now, so you cant mention it to anyone. Seeing that Zhao Hai was so serious, Meg did not know how to react. She could not help but turn to look at Merlyn. Merlyn nodded and said, Meg, listen to the young master. Meg immediately nodded. Yes, Young Master. Dont worry, I wont say anything. Zhao Hai nodded. With a thought, the two of them entered the Space Farm. Megs reaction when she entered the space was similar to Merlyns. The radishes in the Space Farm had already ripened, while small seedlings had grown out of the corn. Zhao Hai explained the use of the Space Farm to Meg before collecting the radishes. Just like last time, he kept the radishes and the leaves separately. Meg looked at the magical Space Farm and understood why her mother and Zhao Hai had said that this was the Buda familys greatest secret. This was not only the Buda familys greatest secret, but also their hope of revival. No wonder the two of them took it so seriously. After Zhao Hai put away the radishes, he bought a bag of radish seeds from the shop. He had nearly 3,000 kilograms of corn and three harvests of radishes in his space, but he only had 50 gold coins left. Although he had a few bags of other seeds, it was not the time to plant those things, so he could only leave those seeds there. After doing this, Zhao Hai turned to Meg and said, Meg, this is the magical space I obtained. This is also the hope of our Buda family. You cant tell anyone. Meg said seriously, Dont worry, Young Master. I know the severity of this matter. I wont tell anyone. Zhao Hai nodded and said to Meg, Lets go out. Theres no need to worry about this place. Its getting late. Go and rest early. With that, the two of them appeared in the living room again. At this moment, Wood and Rock had already returned. The two of them were not surprised by the sudden appearance of Zhao Hai and Meg. The two of them had already gone to the Space Farm and knew what was going on there. Seeing that they were all here, Zhao Hai nodded and said, Alright, everyone, go and rest. We still have things to do tomorrow. Meg, let Ju learn from you tomorrow. Only then did Zhao Hai slowly walk to his room. Zhao Hai had to think carefully about what to do next. He only had 50 gold coins left. Should he sell the radishes or corn for gold coins? He could also only plant corn on the ten acres of land where the radishes were planted. He lay on the bed and thought about the Space Farm. He only had 50 gold coins left. He had to sell the things for money. Zhao Hai was more inclined to sell radishes. Before Grimm returned, radishes were not very useful. Moreover, he had already put away the radish leaves. Even if he sold the radishes, he did not have to worry about not having anything to feed the blue-eyed rabbits in the future. There was still a lot of corn, and it was more useful than radishes. Not only could it be used as food, but it could also be used as forage and fuel. Zhao Hai did not plan to sell the corn. Chapter 31 - Millstone Chapter 31 Millstone At the thought of this, Zhao Hai entered the Space Farm again. When he was in the Space Farm, he really did not like others watching from the side, but in order to reassure Merlyn and the others, he had to bring them into the space to take a look. The Buda family still had to rely on them. Zhao Hai let Merlyn and Meg know about the situation in the Space Farm to increase their confidence. There was one crisis after another in the Black Soil Wilderness. If Merlyn and the others lost confidence, everything would be over. After entering the Space Farm, Zhao Hai immediately sold the radishes. He sold the three batches of radishes and got a total of 1,500 gold coins. In addition to the original 50 gold coins, he had 1,550 gold coins. If he used these gold coins to plant radishes, he could plant radishes ten times. It was not that Zhao Hai did not want to get seeds from the radishes, but radishes were different from corn. When they matured, the edible part was mainly the roots. He did not know if the Space Farm would allow the radishes to bear seeds. Moreover, even if the radishes bore seeds, the amount would be few. They were far less productive than corn, so Zhao Hai canceled the plan. In any case, he could earn a lot of money by selling the radishes. If he sold them outside, he could earn even more. As long as he waited for Grimm to return, he could sell the radishes. At that time, he could buy some books about plants in the continent. This way, he could decide what to plant. He knew too little about plants in the continent, so he did not even have a correct direction to develop towards. Anyway, he could harvest another batch of radishes tomorrow. He had also told Grimm that he only had 40,000 kilograms of radishes on hand, and a harvest of radishes was enough for now. However, although he had more than 1,500 gold coins, this money was not enough. The radishes could be harvested three times a day. In other words, the gold coins he had were only enough for three days. After three days, he would have to sell the radishes again. Zhao Hai was very helpless. His level was too low. Even if he wanted to buy some high-grade seeds, he could not. Therefore, he could only wait. He did not know when the Space Farm would level up. After coming out of the Space Farm, Zhao Hai lay on the bed and fell asleep. He also realized that he seemed to be able to sleep very well. He had clearly slept in the afternoon, but he could still sleep at night. It was unbelievable. The next morning, Zhao Hai was woken up by the Space Farms notification regarding the radishes maturing. He went to the Space Farm and saw that not only the radish, but even the corn was about to ripen. Zhao Hai immediately put away the radishes and bought another bag of radish seeds to plant. He looked at the corn and saw that it would ripen in a few minutes. Zhao Hai did not want to go out either. He washed his face with the water in the Space Farm and rinsed his mouth before waiting. Looking at the corn, Zhao Hai was really hungry. He had lived in the north before. Although no one treated corn as a staple food at that time, it was very good to eat it occasionally. However, the corn at that time was high-yielding and was not as delicious as the waxy corn. In addition, most of it was planted with fertilizers, and the taste was far inferior to using manure. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not eat it often. However, on the rare occasions Zhao Hai went to visit his relatives in the countryside, he had eaten good corn. They used large iron skillets to make corn pancakes. They were delicious. The corn pancake was completely different from the corn pancakes bought in the city. Although they were very thick, they were very fragrant. The bottom half of the pancake was covered in vegetable soup. When one took a bite, not only did it have the fragrance of cornmeal, but also the fragrance of the crust. The places where the vegetable soup was stuck were even more fragrant. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but salivate. He quickly swallowed his saliva and smiled bitterly. Although he had eaten corn porridge and corn pancake, he did not know how to process this thing. He only knew that the making of the corn porridge was relatively simple. He just had to remove the hull of the corn. The cornmeal was even more troublesome. He had to remove the hull of the corn, then grind them into cornmeal. If it were on Earth, it would be very easy to process corn. They just had to find a food processing plant and start the machine. But it could not be done here. There was no grinder here. Zhao Hai sighed. At this moment, the Space Farm notification sounded again. The corn was ripe. Zhao Hai immediately collected the corn and planted them across the two acres again. Then, he looked at the corn field in a daze. The yield of this corn was high, but this processing was a problem. He really did not know how people ate corn in the past. Suddenly, Zhao Hai realized a problem. Corn must have appeared long before machines like the grinder. In the years when there were no machines, did people directly cook corn kernels to eat? The people at that time were not so stupid, right? Then how did they process corn? Zhao Hai walked around the Space Farm a few times and touched his forehead habitually, thinking about how people had processed cornmeal in the past. Suddenly, Zhao Hai slapped his forehead. He finally remembered two things. He had only seen people use these two things on television, but he had never used them before. Moreover, he had never seen the people in the countryside use them, so he did not think of Roller and bedstone! Yes, these two things. When Zhao Hai went to his relatives house in the countryside, he saw a millstone. However, it was a millstone that had been dismantled. No one used it anymore in the countryside. However, because of his curiosity, he had asked what it was used for. Only after asking did he know that this bedstone and roller were used to grind grains. Most importantly, the main materials for these two things were stone and wood. Although there were not many stones in the mountain that could be mined, there should be enough to make them. There were not many stones to use, and there was no need for good materials. The small trees growing on the mountain were enough. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai could not stay any longer. He immediately came out of the Space Farm and looked at the sky. Meg and the others should be awake. Zhao Hai immediately pushed the door open and walked out. As soon as Zhao Hai came out, he saw Meg and Ju walking into his room with a copper basin. Seeing Zhao Hai come out, Meg was stunned and quickly said, Young Master, why are you out? You havent washed up yet. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Its okay. I got up long ago and washed myself. Ju, is your brother okay now? Is he up?. Ju was standing behind Meg with her head lowered. Hearing Zhao Hais words, she quickly said, Thank you for your concern, Young Master. He is fine now. He is waiting outside. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Why are you being so polite? Lets go to the living room first. Call An over. I have something to ask him. Meg and Ju were stunned, but they did not say anything. The two of them immediately agreed and followed Zhao Hai into the living room. In the living room, Meg put down the copper basin and stood behind Zhao Hai, while Ju went out to call An. The inner fort was divided into the main castle and the servants rooms. The main castle was where Zhao Hai and the others lived, while the servants rooms were some small houses behind the main castle. Now, Ju and An lived in the servants rooms. Although they were already commoners and had been given the surname by Zhao Hai, their status was far inferior to Meg and the others. Meg and the others were trusted subordinates, while Ju and An could only be considered ordinary retainers. After a while, Ju led An in. An looked really good and was very tall. He was a little thin, but he looked very sturdy. He no longer looked like he was on the verge of death, but he still lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Ju walked to Zhao Hai and lowered her head. Young Master, An is here. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at An, who was standing not far away. He smiled and said, Call him over. Theres no need to be so formal. Ju immediately called An over. As soon as An arrived in front of Zhao Hai, he knelt down and kowtowed. An greets Young Master. Thank you for saving my life. It seemed like Ju had already told him before coming, which was why he called Zhao Hai Young Master and not master. Zhao Hai nodded and said, You dont have to be so polite. Youre already a member of the Buda family. Its only right to save you. Stand up. An bowed again and said, Thank you, Young Master. With that, he stood up, but he still bowed and lowered his head, not daring to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai frowned when he saw Ans expression. He did not like people doing this. This was the resemblance of a slave. Zhao Hai shouted, An, raise your head. You have to remember that you are a member of the Buda family now and a commoner. If you go out in the future, you will represent the face of our Buda family. Dont always bow and look like a servant. That will make people look down on our Buda family. Seeing that Zhao Hai seemed to be angry, Ju and An knelt down and kowtowed to Zhao Hai. Young Master, please punish us. Zhao Hai was impatient and could only say, Alright, stand up. Dont kneel for no reason. Seeing the two of them stand up and straighten their backs, Zhao Hai continued, An, let me ask you, have you learned masonry? An quickly said, Yes, Young Master. My father was a mason. Ive learned some skills. Although Im not very proficient, I can still make ordinary things. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Thats good. Ill draw two patterns later. See if you can make them. If you can, Ill immediately organize people to mine a few stones for you to make what I want as soon as possible. Ans heart tightened, but he still bowed and said, Yes, Young Master. Chapter 32 - Sowing Chapter 32 Sowing Zhao Hai went to the study upstairs. This study was prepared by Grimm. There were some books in it which were mostly related to accounts, but there was no lack of paper and pens. To Zhao Hais surprise, the pens here were divided into several types. There were ones made of bird feathers and animal bones. There were also pens made of metal that looked like a fountain pen. There were also brushes made of charcoal and lead-like things. There were all kinds of them, which broadened Zhao Hais horizons. However, Zhao Hai was a little disappointed. It was not the white paper that he had imagined. It was yellow, similar to the kraft paper that Zhao Hai had seen when he was young. The paper was very hard and much drier than kraft paper. In Adams memory, there were many things about romantic affairs, but he had no memory of this pen or paper. It could be seen what kind of person he was before. Zhao Hai picked up the charcoal pen and drew the shape of the bedstone and roller on the paper before handing it to An. An looked at the thing on the paper and immediately said, Young Master, I can make this thing. We have used similar things before. Although they are not exactly the same, they are similar. Only then did Zhao Hai nod in relief. Alright, its good that you can do it. Meg, arrange for forty men to learn how to make these two things. Make a few more. These are used to grind grains and make flour. We have many people here, so just one or two might not be enough. Meg nodded, and Zhao Hai continued, The remaining ten men will go to the mountain to cut the dry grass. Let the women learn how to weave grass from Ju. There has to be mats in all the rooms as soon as possible. By the way, if anyone with skills looks for you, you have to tell me. Also, tell the slaves that if they feel that its too cold to sleep on the ground, they can spread the corn stalks on the ground. We dont have resources to get beds for them, but they will get sick if they sleep on the ground all the time. Meg nodded. She knew that those slaves had nothing much to do now. The land improvement had not finished, and the mine was almost cleaned. There was really nothing left to do. After giving the instructions, they came out of the study. Just as they walked to the living room, they met Merlyn. Breakfast was ready. Merlyn had come to call them. At the dining table, Zhao Hai told Merlyn about the arrangements he had made. Merlyn did not object. The millstone was really useful. Zhao Hai had planned nicely. After the meal, Meg immediately distributed the manpower according to Zhao Hais arrangements. She let Rock lead An and the others to find suitable stones to make millstones. She supervised the female slaves in weaving the mats. The entire castle became busy, but Zhao Hai and Merlyn were not in the castle. The two of them went to the valley from the mountain lake. This time, it was just the two of them. Since there was no danger, bringing one person less was easier for Merlyn. The two of them stepped on the waves and quickly arrived at the valley. Zhao Hai walked to the land that he had improved yesterday and looked at it. There were no changes. Then, he improved another piece of land beside that piece of land. It was still ten acres. Seeing that Zhao Hai had finished modifying the land, Merlyn turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young Master, why dont we get those slaves to turn over the soil here tomorrow and plant these lands first? Zhao Hai shook his head. He still wanted to use this piece of land as an experiment. He would not forget the hint he had received when he first touched the small shovel. That small shovel could be brought out of the Space Farm to be used. It could also turn over ten acres of soil every day. Similarly, he wanted to know if the seeds and water in the space were still under his control after being brought out of the Space Farm. If they were still under his control, he could plant ten acres of land every day. Seeing Zhao Hai shake his head, Merlyn knew that he must have some plans, so she stopped talking and looked at Zhao Hai, not knowing what he was doing. With a thought, the small shovel immediately flew out of the Space Farm and started turning the soil. Zhao Hai immediately thought about sowing the seeds. As expected, the corn seeds immediately flew out of the Space Farm and landed on the ground that had just been flipped over. Zhao Hai looked over worriedly and was relieved to find that the seeds had been buried properly. However, Zhao Hai also discovered a problem. The shovel, the seeds, and everything in the Space Farm could not leave the range of ten acres. They could only move in this area, and they could not do anything too complicated. Like the shovel, it could only turn over soil and not do anything else. The seeds could only plant themselves in the ground and could not do anything else. Zhao Hai still wanted to test the space water, but he could not do it. The space water had already been used to improve the land. He could not move it outside today. Zhao Hai was not satisfied. If the water in the Space Farm could really change according to his will, it might be able to become an attack weapon. Unfortunately, after the water in the space came out, it could only water the soil and nothing else. Compared to Zhao Hais dissatisfaction, Merlyn was very shocked. She had not expected Zhao Hai to use such a method to farm. This was too mystical. After more than two hours, the ten acres of land was planted. The small shovel flew back into the Space Farm automatically, and the seeds stopped appearing. Although it was only ten acres of land, Zhao Hai was still very satisfied. After all, he could only modify ten acres of land a day. Seeing that the land was planted, Zhao Hai turned to Merlyn and said, Grandma Merlyn, can you water this land with water magic? Merlyn came back to her senses and nodded. She walked to the side of the pool and chanted an incantation in a low voice. Her incantation lasted for a long while. Soon, a ball of water vapor rose from the pool. Then, the water vapor accumulated in the air and slowly turned into a light rain. Zhao Hai felt the wonder of magic again. This was like artificial rain. It was too amazing. In fact, Zhao Hai did not know that not all mages could do this. Only an advanced mage like Merlyn could do this. Moreover, this was only an auxiliary spell, not an offensive spell. It was much simpler than an offensive spell. There was nothing to say about Merlyns control over magic. Soon, the soil in the ground became wet, and she immediately stopped her magic. Zhao Hai looked at the ten acres of land and felt a sense of accomplishment. He turned to Merlyn and said, Grandma Merlyn, although this place cant let plants mature as quickly as the Space Farm, this is the foundation of our survival. Im worried that the Space Farm will disappear one day, so Im in a hurry to improve the land. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Merlyns expression changed, and she quickly said, May the gods bless us. I hope Young Masters Space Farm will not disappear. Zhao Hai smiled and turned around. Alright, Grandma Merlyn, I can only improve ten acres of land in a day. Lets go back. Merlyn nodded and followed Zhao Hai into the cave. Although it was very satisfying to move on the waves, Zhao Hai still hoped that he could ride a boat. However, not only did they not have the materials to build a boat, but they also did not have anyone who knew how to build a boat. Therefore, he could only think about it now. The two of them had just come out of the cave when they heard work chants coming from a small cave not far away. Zhao Hai and Merlyn looked in the direction of the sound and saw that Rock was leading An and the others to carry a mined stone out of the cave. Zhao Hai quickly walked over and looked at the stone. Of course, he could not tell if this stone was good or bad. He just wanted to see if this stone was big enough. The shape of this stone was irregular. It was about 1.5 meters tall, the diameter of the smaller part was about three meters, while the larger part was about five meters in diameter. It was obvious that it was not light. They used a lot of ropes and carried the stone out of the cave bit by bit. Zhao Hai quickly said, Alright, put the stone down. Ill bring it back. You guys can continue mining. An and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, but Rock knew what was going on. Zhao Hai wanted to put the stone in the Space Farm and bring it back. He did not explain to An and the others and immediately said to them, Alright, put down this stone and continue mining in the cave. We dont have to worry about this. Although An and the others were puzzled, they did not dare to go against Zhao Hais words. They immediately placed the stone on the ground and untied the ropes. Seeing that there were no more ropes on the stone, Zhao Hai waved his hand and kept the stone in the spatial warehouse. An and the others were dumbfounded. They had never seen such a magical ability. Although there was spatial equipment on this continent, those things were usually only available to some powerful nobles. Small noble families could not afford to use them. Slaves like An had not even heard of them, let alone seen anyone use them. However, An and the others knew the wonders of magic. They thought that Zhao Hai was using magic, so they were all excited. They thought to themselves, So Master is a powerful mage. Zhao Hai ignored them and immediately followed Merlyn to the castle. On the way, he saw a few men cutting the grass on the mountain. This time, Zhao Hai did not help them transport the grass back. Grass was very light. He could just let the slaves take it back. When the two of them returned to the castle, they realized that there were many women sitting in the square. These women were led by Meg and Ju and were making straw mats. Some women were carrying corn stalks from outside the castle and walking towards the rooms where the slaves lived. Chapter 33 - Sudden Inspiration Chapter 33 Sudden Inspiration Although they were busy, they were all smiling. Their smiles were filled with hope for life, making people feel that they were living a good life. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. He turned around and walked to the ground where the corn stalks were placed. Then, he placed the corn stalks he had collected this morning on the ground. Zhao Hai had no intention of hiding it from these people. These people were slaves of the Buda family. They had already been branded by the Buda familys mark which would not disappear for the rest of their lives. Their fate was already linked to the Buda family, so there was no need to hide it from them. Those slaves seemed to have adapted to Zhao Hais magical performances, so they did not react when they saw Zhao Hai take out so many corn stalks. Zhao Hai looked at the female slaves holding the corn stalks and said, These can be used to spread on the ground or to start a fire. But remember, you have to be careful when you start a fire. Also, these corn stalks are still damp. Its best to dry them first before you use them. The female slaves quickly responded, but this time, they did not kneel in a hurry. It seemed like Meg had communicated well with them. In fact, Zhao Hai guessed wrongly this time. The credit this time was really not Megs. Although Meg was a retainer, she was still the granddaughter of the butler of the Buda family. Even before the Buda family was forced to retreat, not many people in the entire family dared to look at her coldly. Her status was much higher than those commoners, and she had not interacted much with them. Naturally, she would not communicate with these slaves who were lower than commoners. The reason these slaves had such a change was all thanks to Ju. Although Ju was a commoner in the past, she had been a slave for several years. In addition, she had the brand of the Buda family on her now. Although she had been restored to commoner status by Zhao Hai yesterday, in the eyes of these slaves, she was still easier to get close to than Meg. Most importantly, although Ju had regained her status as a commoner and changed her room, she still worked and joked with the slaves. Therefore, it was easier for these slaves to accept Ju. Slaves had the lowest status in the entire continent. Sometimes, they were even inferior to their masters dogs. There was news that a dog of a noble family died, and the noble family killed a hundred slaves to bury with it. It could be seen how low the status of a slave was. It was also because of this that the slaves were very wary of anyone with a higher status or related to the nobles. They never believed the words of anyone related to the nobles. Jus identity was special. She was also a slave, but she had been restored to the status of a commoner. Moreover, Ju had always been very honest and had a good relationship with these slaves. That was why these slaves could accept her so quickly. When women were together, they would naturally chat. Even the slaves were the same. While working with Ju, these people naturally asked Ju about Zhao Hai. Ju did not hide anything from them. This surprised the slaves. They really did not expect Zhao Hai to be so easy to talk to. At the same time, Ju also knew from Merlyn that Zhao Hai did not like people kneeling in front of him. Therefore, Ju had told the slaves about it. In addition, Zhao Hais friendly behavior over the past few days had lowered the vigilance of the slaves, so they did not kneel to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not care. To be honest, even though he had accepted all of Adams memories, he was not used to having people kneel to him like this every day. However, in order to not let Merlyn and Grimm say anything about it, he accepted it. Now, these slaves did not kneel to him like before. This made him feel more at ease. Zhao Hai and Merlyn went to the courtyard again. Meg and the others wanted to bow, but Zhao Hai waved his hand to tell them to continue with their work. He walked to an empty space beside the courtyard and released the stone he had just received. Then, Zhao Hai watched Meg and the others weave the straw mats. Clearly, those slaves were used to this kind of work and were very agile. Even those who did not know how to weave in the past learned quickly. On the other hand, Meg was far inferior to those slaves. There was a large pile of grass beside everyone. However, there was more grass beside Meg, almost blocking her entire body. Seeing Megs expression, Zhao Hai couldnt help but think of a saying borrowing arrows with thatched boats. Zhuge Liang had sent straw-made scarecrows in boats to deceive the enemy from which he got many arrows. Wait, borrowing arrows with thatched boats? Thatched boat!? Zhao Hai patted his hand hard. He finally thought of what to use to make a boat. He remembered that when he was on Earth, he had seen a news report that someone had used grass to make a thatched boat and was going to conquer the Pacific Ocean. Although he did not know if that lunatic had succeeded in the end, at the very least, there was one thing that was certain. Grass could be used to make a boat! Zhao Hai paced back and forth. If the thatched boat was really completed, the problem of the boat would be resolved and it would be easier to move the people to the valley. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai could not help but be even more excited. This shocked Merlyn, who was standing beside him. She did not understand why Zhao Hai had become so agitated when he had just glanced at Meg. Merlyn quickly said, Young Master, Young Master, whats wrong? Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He turned to look at the others. As expected, everyone was looking at him. Zhao Hai was embarrassed. He quickly said, Grandma Merlyn, call Meg and Ju to the living room. I have something to tell them. With that, he quickly walked to the living room. Although Merlyn did not know what Zhao Hai was doing, she knew that he must have thought of something good. She quickly called Meg and Ju and walked into the living room. Zhao Hai was already in the living room, pacing back and forth while touching his forehead habitually. He stopped when he heard footsteps. He saw that it was Merlyn and the other two. Seeing the three of them enter, Zhao Hai nodded and said, Come and sit. I have something to say. The three of them walked to Zhao Hai but did not dare to sit down. Zhao Hai smiled and sat down first. Then, he waved his hand and said, Come and sit. The three of them sat down. Ju sat the furthest with her head lowered. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and said, Grandma Merlyn, we need a boat now. Someone has to take care of the land in the valley, but we have too few resources now. We cant build a boat at all. Just now, I saw Meg weaving grass and suddenly got an idea. Cant we use grass to weave a boat? Merlyn and the others were stunned. Even Ju looked up. This was the first time they had heard of someone using grass to build a ship. Merlyn said with uncertainty, Young Master, will this work? Zhao Hai smiled and said, Yes, it will definitely work. However, this kind of boat uses a lot of grass. You have to compress the grass and tie it tightly with ropes. I looked at the grass on the mountain. Its very tough. It shouldnt be a problem to use it to build the boat. How about this, Meg, you and Ju lead others to try it first. You dont have to be afraid of failing. In any case, the grass on this mountain is good. We can definitely make it after a few tries. Seeing Zhao Hais confident expression, Merlyn could not say anything. On second thought, she decided to let it go. After all, even if they failed in making the boat, they would only lose some grass and ropes. It was not a big deal. Zhao Hai continued, Meg, follow me to the study. Ill draw the thatched boat. Just follow the drawing. With that, he walked upstairs, and Meg quickly followed. After arriving upstairs in the study, Zhao Hai drew a rough image of a thatched boat according to his memory. It was not very complicated, and the shape was like an Arabian shoe. The front of the boat was raised high, and the back was relatively flat. The bottom of the boat was very thick, and the middle was tied tightly with ropes. Zhao Hai had only seen the picture of this thatched boat on the computer and roughly remembered it. After Zhao Hai finished drawing, he handed the paper to Meg and said, The boat should look like this. Try this first and see if you can make it. Its okay to try a few times. Meg nodded and left with the blueprint. Seeing that Meg had left, Zhao Hai did not know what to do. Suddenly, he looked at the books in the room and his eyes lit up. He looked carefully at the books. Fortunately, although Adam was a good-for-nothing, he was still a noble child. Therefore, he had learned to read since he was young. Zhao Hai knew all the words in this book. It was strange. The language spoken on this continent was Chinese. Although pronunciation was different in some places, the difference was not that big. The written part, however, was very different from Chinese. Fortunately, he had received Adams memories. Otherwise, he would be illiterate. Zhao Hai looked at the books in the study. There was nothing too useful. There were only a few miscellaneous books and a few history books. There were also a few books on magic and battle aura. Zhao Hai picked up a history book and looked at it. He felt dizzy. What kind of history book was this? It was an entire myth and a holy scripture. Moreover, the words were difficult to understand, making Zhao Hai feel a headache. After reading two pages, Zhao Hai threw the history book to the side and picked up a book that covered various topics. It was a little like a personal travel diary. There was also a lot of information about the local customs on the continent. There were also some legends that suited Zhao Hais taste. Zhao Hai could not help but read it seriously. Seeing that Meg had been out for a long time and Zhao Hai had not come out of the study, Merlyn could not help but feel puzzled. She went to the study door and saw that it was not closed. Zhao Hai was sitting inside and reading a book seriously. Chapter 34 - Knowledge Chapter 34 Knowledge Merlyn could not believe her eyes. She knew very well what Adam was like. Ever since he was young, Adam did not like to read. He would cry non-stop when he saw books. It was only under his fathers coercion that he could recognize all the words, but that was it. There was no way to make him continue reading books. Although Zhao Hai had been doing well these past few days, he had not mentioned anything about reading. Merlyn only thought that Zhao Hai had become sensible, but he had not changed his habit of not liking to read. How could she know that when Zhao Hai was on Earth, he was an otaku who lived on books. Asking him to leave books was like asking for his life. He did not read books a few days ago because he had just arrived and was facing such a dangerous situation. He was naturally not in the mood to read. Zhao Hai did not notice Merlyn. His attention was focused on the book. Although this book was a miscellaneous book, there were many things recorded in it. Most of them were local customs, which were very useful to Zhao Hai. Adam was just a popinjay in the past and did not know much about the local customs of the continent. Now, the continent was relatively peaceful. There were a total of 32 countries, big and small, led by the five empires. In addition, there were some tribal settlements. It could really be described as vast. Zhao Hai was in the Aksu Empire, one of the five empires. The other four empires on the continent were the Rosen Empire, the Lyon Empire, the Fudo Empire, and the Bibo Dynasty. Zhao Hais current fief, the Black Soil Wilderness, had long been selectively forgotten by everyone on the continent. However, the Carrion Swamp behind the iron mountain range was one of the five forbidden areas on the continent. The other four forbidden areas on the continent were Mount Akara. That was the territory of magical beasts. Very few foreign races could survive there. The Arctic Icefield was a world of ice. The temperature was extremely low, and only a few ice-type magical beasts could survive there. Flame Island was an island on the sea. It was a small island 5,600 nautical miles south from the Bibo Dynasty. However, the volcanoes on the island erupted differently. In addition, there was earth fire. It was an absolute forbidden zone. The last was the Demon Abyss. It was said that it was connected to the Demon Realm, but it had not been confirmed. However, from time to time, some magical beasts that could not be seen on the continent would appear in the Demon Abyss. The Carrion Swamp was famous for its poison. Be it the magical beasts or the undead creatures, they were all toxic. It was because of this that the Carrion Swamp became a forbidden area. Adams memories were vague, but the records in this book clarified them for Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai was on Earth, he was an otaku. If an otaku did not know about transmigration novels, he would not be a complete otaku. After reading this short book, Zhao Hai understood that he had come to a world similar to the ones portrayed in the transmigration novels. There was magic, battle aura, magical beasts, elves, dragons, and dwarves. Everything that existed in transmigration novels was here. Zhao Hai was even more determined to keep a low profile. He did not know how powerful the top experts of this world were, but seeing Merlyn use water magic to water the ground today, he roughly knew how powerful these people were. That was ten acres of land. It would be too easy for Merlyn to deal with someone like him Zhao Hai slowly put down the book in his hand. He had developed the habit of reading books over the years. His reading speed was much faster than ordinary people, and many of the things written in this book were not very useful. However, this book made Zhao Hai understand this world better. The experts in this world were not inferior to those in the novels that Zhao Hai had read in the past. In the past, when Zhao Hai read novels, they said that mages close combat ability was not good, and warriors did not have long-range attacks, but this world was completely different. A mages body was not as strong as a warriors, but if they did not need to chant long incantations for some simple spells. An advanced mage like Merlyn could use spells below level three almost instantly. No one dared to underestimate such a mage, let alone try to fight them in close combat. Although warriors knew how to use battle aura, it was not something that could be released easily. It would take some time to condense the battle aura. Most warriors knew how to use bows and arrows. Even if they did not know how to use bows and arrows, they would learn to use long-range weapons like javelins or tomahawks. Their strength could not be underestimated. Zhao Hai slowly stood up and heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the things in this book, he felt that his decision to keep a low profile was correct. There were too many experts in this world. Their powers were far beyond his imagination and were not people he could afford to offend. Zhao Hai slowly walked to the window of the study. There was also window paper on the window. Only some commoners on the continent had window paper. Some of the noble families on the continent used glass, but it was not popularized yet. It was very expensive to make, so Grimm did not buy it. Zhao Hai gently opened the window and looked outside. This study was on the third floor. The lighting was very good. From here, he could see the square between the inner and outer fort clearly. He could see many women weaving straw mats in the front yard. However, Zhao Hai did not see Meg. It seemed like she had gone to prepare the materials for the thatched boat. Zhao Hai looked at the busy people and couldnt help but smile bitterly. These people were really too easy to satisfy. Moreover, they didnt know that they were facing a huge crisis. At this moment, Zhao Hai really hated himself. He did not have the strength to protect these people. At most, he could only send these people into the Space Farm and let them escape this calamity. However, hiding was not a solution. The Carrion Swamp would always be a hidden danger. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Then, Merlyns voice followed, Young Master, its time for lunch. Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect time to pass so quickly. He looked out again. Indeed, the women who were weaving the grass were returning to their houses to eat. Zhao Hai opened the door and saw Merlyn standing at the door happily. He was stunned and said, Grandma Merlyn, whats the matter? Merlyn did not say anything and only said, Its nothing. Im just feeling happy. Young Master, lets go down and eat. Zhao Hai nodded and followed Merlyn downstairs. At this moment, Meg and the others had returned and were waiting for him downstairs. They entered the dining room and realized that Merlyn had already prepared lunch. After the few of them sat down, Zhao Hai turned to Wood and said, Wood, I have tasked Meg to try making a thatched boat for the next few days. You have to lead more people to gather more grass, and also assign some men to help Meg and the girls. Zhao Hai turned to Rock and said, Rock, help An and the others gather all the stones we need as soon as possible. Pile the stones somewhere. When there is a certain amount, I will help you transport them back. This will save a lot of trouble. He then turned to An. An, you have to be careful when you mine the stones. You have to pay attention to your safety. He turned to Ju and said, Ju, you should organize everyone to weave the straw mats first. After they learn it, you have to follow Meg and think about how to make a thatched boat. Dont make this thatched boat too big. It is quite good if it can accommodate ten or so people. Dont be afraid of wasting the resources. Anyway, there is a lot of grass on the mountain. They all nodded in response. Zhao Hai then turned to Merlyn and said, Grandma Merlyn, do you think we should build a sentry post at the top of the mountain to watch the Carrion Swamp and the surroundings of the castle? If there are really magical beasts or undead creatures coming out of the swamp, we can make preparations in advance. Merlyn thought for a moment and nodded. Young Master is right. We should build a sentry post. Ill arrange it after lunch. Young Master, you dont have to worry. You should read more if you have time. Zhao Hai was stunned by Merlyns words. He did not expect Merlyn to ask him to read more books. However, he would be spending a lot of time in the study room in the future, so he nodded and said, Dont worry, Grandma Merlyn, I will read more. However, there are too many things that need to be settled right now. After our lives are more stable, I will spend more time reading. Merlyn nodded, but Meg and the others looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. They had grown up with Adam, so they naturally knew how Adam was. Now that they heard Zhao Hai say that he wanted to read seriously, they really could not believe it. After saying that, everyone began to eat. Zhao Hai ate quickly and immediately walked to the study. He really wanted to understand more about this world. When Merlyn saw that Zhao Hai had gone to the study again, her eyes could not help but light up. Although the strong was respected in this world, a knowledgeable person was very respected as well. Even in the Aksu Empire, many important management positions were held by famous scholars because those emperors realized that a country could not be without scholars. This was also one of the reasons why Merlyn was happy. Because Zhao Hai had drunk the Void Water, it was impossible for him to learn magic and battle aura. Now that he had the Space Farm, it was equivalent to a life-saving place. If he could not defeat others, he could run into the Space Farm and hide. No one could do anything to him, but this alone was not enough. He still needed the respect of others. Since he could not learn magic and battle aura, the only way he could gain respect was from knowledge. Chapter 35 - Invasion Chapter 35 Invasion Although Merlyn was dissatisfied with the Aksu Empire, she still hoped that one day, Zhao Hai could return to the imperial capital and become a powerful noble in the imperial capital. That would mean that the Buda family had obtained the recognition of those old nobles and was truly powerful. Merlyn did not know that Zhao Hai had no intention of returning to the capital, nor did he want to obtain the recognition of the old nobles. In Zhao Hais opinion, the recognition of those old nobles had nothing to do with him. He would still live like this whether they acknowledged him or not. As long as he had the strength, it did not matter if they acknowledged him or not. It was no wonder that their views were so different. Merlyn had lived in the Ark Continent since she was young. This was a world where nobles were supreme. To be recognized by those old nobles was the goal of the new nobles. If they were recognized, it meant that they were true nobles. Otherwise, they would be called nouveau riche. On the other hand, there was no such thing as a noble on Earth. You are from a noble family? As long as I have money, I am a noble. As long as I have the strength, you have to acknowledge me. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not care at all. However, he would still study seriously and understand this world better. Only in this way could he let the Buda family develop as soon as possible and have stronger strength. After returning to the study, Zhao Hai was not in a hurry to read those miscellaneous notes. He looked carefully in the study and realized that there were no books on enlightenment. The simplest were probably the basics of battle aura and magic. Zhao Hai picked up those things and took a look. He realized that they were all very mysterious. If he did not have anyone to guide him and only relied on reading books to learn, he might not be able to learn anything. Moreover, he had drunk the Void Water and could not learn magic and battle aura, so he did not pay attention to them. He put them aside after a few glances. In the end, Zhao Hai focused on the miscellaneous books. However, when he flipped through the miscellaneous books, he found a good book. It was a book about calligraphy. This book about calligraphy introduced the uses of the several kinds of pens on the desk in detail. Zhao Hai finally understood that the pens on the desk were not for show, and they had their own uses. The brush was used to write and draw. It was usually used by people who liked calligraphy. Some mages would use the brush when making large magic scrolls because the magic array drawn on the scrolls was larger. The quill was the main pen used to make magic scrolls. Because the brush was thin, it could be used to make some small and medium-sized scrolls. The pen that looked like a fountain pen was used to write and record because the ink cartridge inside could store ink, so it could be used for a longer period. It was very convenient, but this kind of pen could not be used to make magic scrolls. Because the magic conductivity of metal was very low, ordinary mages would not have anything like metal on them to prevent their spells being affected. Of course, there were some special metals that had good magic conductivity, but those metals were very expensive. No one would be willing to use them to make pens. As for charcoal pens, they were used for alchemy. They usually used these pens to draw some blueprints or to draw some sketches. In the miscellaneous notes, Zhao Hai also saw that ordinary nobles on the continent used brushes to sign some especially important words. That was the symbol of status. This surprised Zhao Hai. When he was on Earth, he had always wanted to learn calligraphy. Unfortunately, he had no money to find a teacher at that time. In the end, this wish could only be abandoned. He did not expect there to be calligraphy in this world. It seemed like his wish could be fulfilled. However, Zhao Hai only remembered the usage of these pens. It was clearly not realistic for him to learn calligraphy now. There were too many things left to do and there was no time to learn calligraphy. Zhao Hai spent a few hours in the study. At around two in the afternoon, there was a sudden knock on the door. Zhao Hai was stunned. Who is it? Rocks voice came from outside. Young Master, we have already picked several stones. Please help us transport them back. Zhao Hai put down the book and walked to the door to open it. Lets go. With that, he walked out first, and Rock followed. As he walked out, Zhao Hai said, Are you guys still mining in that cave? Rock nodded and said, Yes, Young Master. An looked at a few caves and said that the stones in that cave are the easiest to mine. Moreover, the stones produced in that cave are not iron ores. They are the best for making the millstone. Perhaps because that place does not produce iron ores, those dwarves did not mine there. Zhao Hai nodded and said, You have to be careful. Our Buda family only has so few people left. We cant lose anyone. Every time we lose a person, our strength will decrease. I asked you to follow them because Im worried they will be too rash. Rock nodded. He understood what Zhao Hai meant. Under Zhao Hais promise to remove the slave status, the slaves were very enthusiastic about working. However, they were a little too hurried, so they should be supervised. The two of them walked to the outer fort. The women were still weaving straw mats, but there was no sign of Ju or Meg. Zhao Hai followed Rock out of the fort. As the two of them walked up the mountain, Zhao Hai noticed that there seemed to be a straw shed at the top of the mountain. Zhao Hai pointed at the shed and said to Rock, Is that shed the sentry post I mentioned? Rock nodded and said, Yes, Grandma Merlyn asked us to build a small shed. There are two people in the shed watching. Every two hours or so, they will be changed. Zhao Hai nodded. Merlyn was indeed from the Buda family. The Buda family had started with military merits. When Merlyn was young, she had followed the army many times. She was naturally familiar with arranging sentries. At this moment, a figure suddenly ran over from the mountain. He shouted loudly. Although Zhao Hai did not hear his shout, his heart sank. He immediately turned to Rock and said, Rock, go to the cave and get everyone to return to the castle. Then, go find Wood and the others and ask them to return to the castle immediately. Ill go find Meg and the others now. With that, he was about to leave when Rock grabbed Zhao Hai and said, Young Master, Ill go look for them. Go back to the castle immediately. The Buda family cant do without you. If anything happens, enter the Space Farm immediately. Zhao Hai was stunned. Then, his face darkened. Dont talk nonsense. Im the head of the Buda family. How can I retreat at such a time? Go quickly. With that, he walked forward. Rock quickly ran in front of him and knelt on the ground. He hugged Zhao Hais leg and said, Young Master, quickly return to the castle. The Buda family cant do without you. Without you, all of us will be finished, Young Master. Looking at Rock, Zhao Hai knew that if he did not agree, Rock would not move. He knew how stubborn Rock was. He still remembered the last time these two brothers held a sword to their necks. Zhao Hai could only nod and say, Alright, go immediately. Tell everyone to go to the castle. Rock nodded and stood up. At this moment, the figure ran to Zhao Hai and knelt down. Master, there are many magical beasts and undead creatures climbing up the mountain. Zhao Hai immediately said, Is there anyone else in that shed? Yes, he is still there. Zhao Hai said angrily, Idiot, why isnt he coming down? Rock, go to the mountain and tell that guy to leave. Rock immediately turned to run. Zhao Hai turned to look at the kneeling slave and said, Whats your name? The man immediately said, Master, my name is Lin. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Go back to the castle immediately and look for Grandma Merlyn. If shes not in the castle, tell those people who are weaving the grass to retreat to the inner fort. This is my order. Go quickly. Lin nodded and ran toward the castle. Zhao Hai knew his body. It was impossible for him to run faster than Lin, so he asked Lin to send the message. Zhao Hai ran into the castle, but his body was really weak. He was already panting from exhaustion after running for a short while. When Zhao Hai returned to the castle, he realized that the weavers had already entered the inner fort. When he arrived, he saw Merlyn standing there. Everyone looked at Zhao Hai uneasily. Seeing that Zhao Hai was back, Merlyn immediately walked to his side and said, Young Master, what should we do now? Zhao Hai took a few breaths and said, Grandma Merlyn, count the number of people immediately and see how many are in the courtyard. I will go to the gate. After everyone returns, Ill immediately get them to close it. Merlyn quickly said, Young Master, you should stay here and count the number of people. Ill go to the gate. With that, she quickly walked out, not giving Zhao Hai a chance to object. Zhao Hai looked at Merlyns back impatiently. Merlyn and the others had really taken care of him too much. They had always placed him in the safest place. However, Zhao Hai knew that he had no way to protect himself now, so he could only follow their arrangement. He turned to look at the people standing in the inner fort. Other than Lin, there were more than thirty women standing here. Zhao Hai immediately said, Everyone, line up. Hearing Zhao Hais words, these slaves immediately stood in line. Their speed was greatly unexpected. Chapter 36 - Deluge of Magical Beasts Chapter 36 Deluge of Magical Beasts Zhao Hai thought that it would be very difficult to get these slaves to stand in a line since they had never been to school. However, he did not expect that as soon as he gave the order, the female slaves quickly lined up in two neat rows. Their speed was comparable to the time when Zhao Hai was in school. Lin stood alone at the side. Zhao Hai glanced at Lin and knew that this was because he was a man. He was the only male slave in the castle right now, so he stood there alone. The speed at which these slaves lined up far exceeded Zhao Hais expectations, so he was momentarily stunned and looked at the slaves in confusion. Zhao Hai did not know that these slaves had been trained since they were young. Standing in line was almost their instinct. Of course, those slave owners would not count the number of slaves every day, but no matter if these slaves went out to work or returned, they would first stand in line and be numbered off. This was to prevent anyone from running away. Zhao Hai did not know about this, so when he saw that these people lined up so quickly, he was stunned. However, he immediately came to his senses. He knew that this was not the time to think too much. He immediately said, Count off. He shouted this almost instinctively, but the slaves immediately began to count. The last number was 34, which meant that there were 34 female slaves and one male slave in the courtyard. Zhao Hai nodded and said loudly, Just now, there was news from the mountain. A large number of magical beasts and undead creatures are invading. There might be a battle later. Stay here and dont go anywhere. Fear appeared on the faces of the female slaves. If a human army attacked, they were not afraid. As long as they did not resist, the other party would not kill the slaves. Because slaves could be sold for money, as long as they did not resist, they were safe most of the time. But this time, it was magical beasts and undead creatures. For these two things, gold coins were useless. In their eyes, they could not tell who was a noble and who was a slave. In their eyes, humans were prey. There was no difference in status. At this moment, a few more slaves walked over. They were also women. Ju was with them. Zhao Hai asked them to count too. Including Ju, there were a total of 50 females. All the female slaves had returned. When Zhao Hai saw that Ju had returned with these female slaves, he knew that Meg might have returned too. However, she did not enter the inner fort. She should be waiting for Wood and the others. W Zhao Hai did not go to the outer fort. He knew that if he went now, he would only cause trouble for Merlyn and the others. He might as well wait here. Zhao Hai glanced at the slaves and turned to Ju. Ju, watch them. Dont let them run around. Then, he turned to the slaves and said, Im going into the castle to get something. Listen to Ju and dont run around. With that, Zhao Hai quickly walked into the castle. There was an underground warehouse in the castle. He had gone there to take a look. All the resources bought by Grimm were there. Now, Zhao Hai was going there to store those resources in his Space Farm to prevent them from being ruined by those beasts. This underground warehouse was really big. It took Zhao Hai a while to finish storing the things. Then, he ran upstairs to collect the books and other things. Zhao Hai had realized that Grimm seemed to have bought those books to nurture those slaves. Otherwise, he would not have bought so many books on magic and battle aura. Those books were very important. Not only were they a key to understanding this world, but they were also a way for the Buda family to nurture talents. Zhao Hai quickly went upstairs and stored everything in the study, even the tables and chairs. After all, the Space Farms storage space was not limited. Zhao Hai had just finished putting away the things in the study when he heard Merlyn call him from outside. He quickly ran out of the house and saw that Merlyn, Wood, and the others had already returned. They were all gathered in the inner fort. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief and turned to Merlyn. Grandma Merlyn, is everyone back? Merlyn nodded and said, Everyone has returned. The gates are also closed, but I dont think those magical beasts will arrive so soon. Young Master, why dont you go to the Space Farm? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, Theres no need to do that now. Grandma Merlyn, lets go to the outer fort walls to take a look. I havent seen magical beasts and undead creatures yet. Merlyn looked at Zhao Hai worriedly and said, Young Master, this is too dangerous. What if something really happens? Zhao Hai smiled and said, Its okay. Dont I have you guys? I just want to see those magical beasts and undead creatures and see how many of them there are. If there are too many, we will retreat to my Space Farm. If there are not many, we will fight them off. Merlyn was stunned, but she did not say anything else. She was still very confident in her ability. Just like Zhao Hai had said, if there were not many magical beasts and undead creatures this time, she could really defeat them. Zhao Hai waved his hand and called Ju and An over. He said to the two of them, Stay here and watch them. Dont let them run around. With that, he walked to the wall with Merlyn. Wood and Rock followed closely behind Zhao Hai. Meg also stood behind Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was helpless about their actions, but he had no choice but to let them follow. Zhao Hai knew very well that if he did not let them follow, he might not be able to go to the wall. Merlyn and the others thought that the undead creatures and poisonous magical beasts would not be too fast, but to their surprise, when they reached the wall, they found that those creatures had already reached the top of the mountain and were moving down. Moving at the front was a group of rat-like creatures. They were about a meter tall and over three meters long. They had light green long fur, and had mold-like things on their feet, as well as a thick and long tail. Among these rat-like things, there were a few that were larger. They were two meters tall and had colorful fur. From the looks of it, they were the heads of these things. There were more than a thousand rats. Zhao Hais hair stood on end. Behind this group of creatures was a large group of snakes! There were countless snakes of various sizes and colors. The largest snakes were colorful and were a meter thick. They did not look like an easy target. Behind these snakes were insects of all kinds. These insects had a special characteristic. They were huge. Even a spider was more than a meter tall, and the larger ones were about two meters tall. Of course, there were also some small insects, but those small insects were not to be trifled with. Every one of them was very agile and fast. They moved in and out among the insects. These insects were all colorful and looked toxic. Zhao Hais heart sank. There were already so many snakes, and there were more insects than snakes. At this moment, the rat-like magical beasts at the front had already approached the moat outside the fort. Those rat-like things clearly knew how to swim. They ran into the moat, and the water in the moat instantly turned green. Zhao Hais expression turned ugly again. He finally understood why there were no fish in the river. It would be strange if there were fish in the river after those poisonous rats took a bath. Merlyn walked to Zhao Hais side and said, Young Master, lets go back. There are too many magical beasts. We cant deal with them. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the mountain. He realized that another type of magical beast had come out. This time, it was crocodile-like magical beasts. They were huge and colorful. Among these crocodile-like magical beasts were some skeletons. In Zhao Hais view, they were indeed skeletons. There were skeletons of humans and beasts in every size. Slowly, more and more skeletons appeared on the mountain. Merlyn pulled Zhao Hai and said, Young Master, lets go. Zhao Hai nodded, but he suddenly felt that the sky seemed to have darkened. Zhao Hai looked at the sky in confusion and saw a group of flying magical beasts. The flying insect-type magicals beasts did not fly very high, while the bird-type magical beasts flew very high. Zhao Hais expression changed. With these magical beasts, it would be too easy to invade the fort. Zhao Hai immediately nodded and said, Lets go. There are flying magical beasts. We have to make those slaves retreat into the castle. Otherwise, it will be too late. Merlyn saw it too. She immediately shouted, Wood, quickly return to the inner fort and send those slaves to the castle. Wood responded, and his body slowly flashed with yellow light. His speed became much faster, and he ran towards the inner fort. Rock carried Zhao Hai and ran straight to the castle. Fortunately, he had also used battle aura. Although he was very fast, he was stable and did not let Zhao Hai suffer. Merlyns body flashed aqua blue. She was no slower than Rock. Megs body flashed with green light, and she was much faster than Rock. Chapter 37 - Entering the Space Farm Chapter 37 Entering the Space Farm Fortunately, the fort was not too big. Rock was very fast. In a few seconds, Zhao Hai and the others had already entered the living room. The room was not big to begin with, and with so many people there, it was very crowded. Fortunately, there was no chaos. The slaves knew very well that if they did not listen now, the outcome might be death. Therefore, they obediently entered the castle. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the room, he immediately said to Merlyn and the others, Grandma Merlyn, go into the Space Farm first. When those slaves enter the space later, make sure they dont run around. Wood, Rock, guard the door. Meg, Ju, and An, organize everyone. Ju and An had not entered the Space Farm before, so Zhao Hai asked Meg to supervise the slaves while Ju and An helped her. He asked Merlyn to enter the Space Farm first so she could settle the people who entered later. Rock and Wood were on guard in front of the castle door to prevent the magical beasts from attacking Then, a hole appeared beside Zhao Hai. The slaves were not unfamiliar with this hole. It was the hole that appeared when Zhao Hai modified the land. It was not that Zhao Hai did not want to put these people into the Space Farm directly, but he could not do it. When he realized that the Space Farm did not react when he wanted to take in the slaves, Zhao Hai was shocked. Fortunately, when he took Merlin in, the Space Farm immediately reacted. Merlin appeared in the Space Farm, which relieved Zhao Hai. In the end, he had to let the hole-like thing appear to see if he could let the slaves in through it. The slaves were originally a little afraid, not knowing where Zhao Hai wanted to bring them to. However, when they saw that Merlyn had already entered, they knew that Zhao Hai would not harm them. They immediately entered the hole slowly under Megs supervision. At this moment, the roars of magical beasts could be heard from the outer fort. The iron gate was being slammed hard. Meg urged the slaves to move even faster. Fortunately, the hole that Zhao Hai had made this time was large enough for four people to walk side by side. The slaves could enter the Space Farm in few lines. Soon, all the slaves entered the Space Farm. Meg, Ju, and An also entered. With a thought, Zhao Hai appeared in the Space Farm with Wood and Rock. The slaves who had just entered the Space Farm looked around in a daze. Zhao Hai realized that the radishes were already ripe, but he did not have time to collect them now. He said loudly to the slaves, Listen up, this is my Space Farm. Dont walk around randomly. Find a place to sit down now. Be careful not to step on any crops. Fortunately, other than the farmable land, there were also some empty spaces. Those empty spaces could not be used to plant crops. Zhao Hai had tried to use the small shovel to dig there, but like in the game, there was no reaction. Although the slaves did not understand what was going on, they still sat down obediently. Zhao Hai looked at the slaves and turned to Merlyn. Grandma Merlyn, Ill take out some cups, give them to those who want to drink water. Tell them to get the water from the spring if they want to drink. I will take out some blankets as well. With that, he walked to the warehouse and with a thought, a large pile of cups appeared in front of the warehouse. These cups were wooden cups, the cheap ones that Grimm and the others had specially bought for the slaves. These slaves were given such cups, but because of the urgency, they did not bring their things in. Now, they could only distribute them again. Merlyn immediately led Meg and the others to distribute these cups. Then, Zhao Hai took out many blankets and spread them on the ground. After doing this, Zhao Hai took out a few straw mats. These straw mats had just been woven by the slaves and were stored in the spatial warehouse. Zhao Hai did not take out these straw mats for the slaves to sit on, but to cover the latrine. It was difficult to guarantee that no one would want to relieve themselves. There were both men and women here. It would be very inconvenient if there was nothing to cover them. Fortunately, Grimm and the others had bought some planks. Although there were not many of them, they were enough to build two latrines. Wood and Rock led the male slaves to the back of the straw hut and the warehouse. They used the straw mats to block the piece of land behind the two places. The womens latrine was at the back of the straw hut, and the mens latrine was at the back of the warehouse. After all this was done, Zhao Hai and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Hai immediately collected the ripe radishes and planted another batch. In order to calm the slaves, Zhao Hai gave each of them a large radish to eat. These radishes tasted really good. It was sweet with a hint of spiciness. However, it was a spectacular scene to see more than a hundred people eating radishes together. The slaves ate happily. After hearing Merlyn and the others words, they realized that this was actually a magical vegetable. Not to mention eating it, they had not even seen it before. They ate it carefully and treated it as a peerless delicacy. Fortunately, these slaves were still calm. Zhao Hai returned to the straw hut. During this period of time, he had not entered the straw hut much. Anyway, there was nothing inside. Although there was a monitor, he could only enter the shop from it. If Zhao Hai wanted to buy something, he did not need to use the screen at all, so he had not entered the hut. However, there was a bed in this room. Zhao Hai wanted to rest on the bed. These events had exhausted him. Although the Space Farm was large, this straw hut was very small, only enough for one person to sleep in. Of course, a few people could sit at the table and chairs, but it was probably not as comfortable as sitting outside. Zhao Hai wanted to have a good sleep, but he knew that now was not the time. After entering the straw hut, he called Merlyn and the others in, leaving Ju and An to watch over the slaves. Merlyn and the rest looked around the room curiously. After a while, they did not see anything special and sat on the chairs. Zhao Hai said, We dont know what the situation is like outside. We can only hope that those magical beasts will return to the swamp sooner, but we have to be prepared to live here for the long term. In a few hours, the corn will be ripe. With the food brought in from outside, food will not be a problem. After the corn is ripe, we dont have to worry about fire materials too, but if we keep letting those slaves stay idle, it might be a problem. Grandma Merlyn, do you have any good ideas? Merlyn thought for a moment and shook her head. The space here is only so big, and theres no need for them to farm the land. I dont have any ideas. Young Master, what do you think? Zhao Hai walked around the room and said, When I first came in, I put all the books in the study into the warehouse. Grandma Merlyn, why dont you teach those slaves how to read? If our Buda family wants to develop, we cant rely on just the few of us. I believe these slaves wont betray us. Let them learn some words. They might be useful in the future. Hearing Zhao Hai say this, Merlyn nodded happily and said, Alright, Young Master, this is a good idea. Theres nothing much to do now. They will definitely be of great use in the future if they learn to read. Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand. The books in the study appeared in front of him, as well as some paper and pens. Zhao Hai pointed at these things and said to Merlyn, Grandma Merlyn, take a look and pick one to teach them. Merlyn looked at the books carefully and took out a book from the middle. Young Master, this one. Zhao Hai took a look and saw that Merlyn had taken out a miscellaneous journal. Moreover, it was a relatively simple miscellaneous journal called <>. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Theres no need to start now. They just came in and are still a little shaken. Let them rest for a while. Merlyn nodded and looked at the exhausted Zhao Hai. Young Master, have a good rest. Were leaving. Zhao Hai also knew that this room was too small and was not suitable for them to rest. He could only nod and say, Alright, Ill take out a few more blankets. Grandma Merlyn, if you want to rest outside, remember to spread more. Merlyn nodded and led Meg and the others out of the straw hut. However, Wood and Rock remained at the entrance of the straw hut. They stood there like door gods. Merlyn looked at the slaves who were sitting there, not knowing what to do. She said in a low voice, This place is the young masters magic space. Everything here works based on the young masters will. The magical beasts and undead creatures outside have probably already attacked the castle. Only this place is safe, so you have to listen to us. Otherwise, Young Master will send you out of the Space Farm. Do you understand? The slaves immediately stood up and said in unison, Understood. This reaction was also trained by the slave traders. Any slave trader would make the slaves undergo some simple training before selling them. Among them, standing in line, counting their numbers, answering, kneeling, and kowtowing were the simplest, so these slaves had already formed a conditioned reflex. Merlyn nodded and said, You guys have done a lot of work today and are probably frightened. The young master said that you guys can have a good rest. Remember the location of the latrines and dont run around. Dont go near the young masters room and dont touch anything casually. Do you understand? The slaves responded in unison. Chapter 38 - Learning Chapter 38 Learning Zhao Hai did not know what was happening outside the straw hut. He believed that Merlyn and the others would deal with it. He was really tired now, and just wanted to have a good sleep. He took out a blanket from the warehouse and laid it on the bed. Zhao Hai immediately lay down and fell asleep in a few minutes. He was really too tired. Because of the Void Water, as long as he exercised a little, he would be exhausted, let alone in such a tense situation today. The slaves outside the straw hut were also resting. It was a rare opportunity to rest, so they naturally did not say anything. In addition, there were soft blankets on the ground, which was much better than sleeping on dry grass. Soon, the entire Space Farm fell silent. Even Rock and Wood who were guarding the door for Zhao Hai sat on the ground and dozed off. Two hours later, Merlyn and the others woke up. Merlyn quietly walked to the straw hut and opened the door to look at Zhao Hai. He was sleeping soundly. She quietly closed the door and looked at the slaves. Some of them were already awake and were sitting there doing something. Although Merlyn could teach them now, she did not do it. There would definitely be sounds when she started teaching. She did not want to wake Zhao Hai up. She noticed that the radishes that had been planted after they arrived here had already sprouted. This surprised Merlyn. This was the first time she had seen the plants in the Space Farm grow. This was too fast. Merlyn could not help but squat beside the field and look at the newly grown radish seedlings. These seedlings were very strong, and the soil was in good condition. It was obvious that they were very healthy. Meg also squatted beside her and said in a low voice, Grandma, why did these magic radishes sprout so quickly? I heard that magical vegetables are very difficult to grow. Why is it so simple here? Merlyn smiled and said, Young Master told me long ago that the time it takes to mature will be greatly shortened in this Space Farm. I just didnt expect it to be so short. The magic radish youre talking about is just called radish here. Its the lowest grade of food in this Space Farm. It matures every eight hours. Zhao Hais voice sounded. Merlyn and Meg were stunned. They turned around and saw that Zhao Hai had already come out and was standing behind the two of them. Merlyn quickly stood up and said, Young Master, are you serious? These magic radishes can really mature in eight hours? Zhao Hai nodded and pointed at the corn that had already grown ears. Do you see those corn? The price of corn here is higher than radishes. It takes 14 hours to grow it to maturity. Merlyn and the others looked in the direction Zhao Hai was pointing. The corn was still in its growth period, and the leaves were bright green. They looked full of life. Zhao Hai turned to Merlyn and said, There is enough food here. Its best if we stay here for some time to avoid encountering those magical beasts. Merlyn nodded and said, Yes, Young Master is right. Theres no need to worry about food here, and it doesnt rain too. Everyone can sleep on the ground outside. Its not a big deal to stay here for a few days. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look. The slaves who had already woken up stood up and looked at him respectfully. He sighed and said, Grandma Merlyn, teach them how to read later. Wood and I will build a few stoves. It was not easy to cook for more than a hundred people. Although Zhao Hai had stored all the resources in the warehouse, he had to build big stoves to provide for these people. There were no utensils in the Space Farm, so they had to build stoves. Merlyn looked at the slaves and said, Young Master, just let them do it. Its not like were short of time. How can we make you do all the things? Zhao Hai looked at the slaves and could only nod. If he started building the stove while the slaves were learning, they would probably be frightened and would not be able to learn a word. Seeing Zhao Hai nod, Merlyn immediately organized people to start digging for the stove. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had taken all the materials from the castles warehouse. They did not lack tools now. There were more than a hundred people, so about ten stoves should be enough. The pots were all large cauldrons. These pots were specially chosen by Grimm and the others. They knew that they were coming here, so they had prepared many such iron pots. Firstly, they could be used on the way, and secondly, they were for the slaves. In fact, many slave owners used such a method because it was very simple. No matter where the slaves went to work, as long as two people carried such a large pot, they could cook directly in the work area. This saved a lot of time. The ten cooking stoves were quickly set up, but they could not be used yet. Zhao Hai had to wait for the corn to ripen before there were combustible materials. Otherwise, they would have to burn the wood they had bought. Those woods were useful materials, it would be a pity to use them for fire. Zhao Hai and the others were lacking many things, and they did not know when Grimm would return. After he returned, they could sell the radishes and buy wood. The wood in their hands was the only wood they had. Zhao Hai did not want to waste them. Zhao Hai looked at the stoves and nodded. He looked at the slaves and turned to Merlyn. Grandma Merlyn, there are still more than two hours before the corn ripens. During this period, teach everyone how to read. Ill go inside and rest. Merlyn nodded and Zhao Hai walked into the house. Merlyn watched Zhao Hai enter the house and said to the slaves, Everyone, dont be anxious. In about two hours, the corn will be ripe. By then, we can eat. In these two hours, everyone has to learn to read from mea! Before she could finish, a commotion rose among the slaves. It was common knowledge on the continent that slaves could not read. No slave owner would teach slaves to read, so to the slaves, reading was a very sacred thing. Now, hearing that Merlyn was going to teach them to read, all the slaves were shocked. Merlyn said in a low voice, Quiet. The slaves immediately fell silent and looked at Merlyn excitedly. Merlyn continued, Our Buda family is different from other noble families. Young Master is a benevolent person. I have already obtained Young Masters approval. If anyone learns well and is able to read well, Young Master might exempt them from being a slave. Do you understand? The slaves were even more excited. It was already good enough that Zhao Hai was letting them learn to read. Now, Merlyn told them that as long as they learned well, they could become commoners. To those slaves, this was simply a pie from the heaven. They would even be given a bonus if they ate more. Merlyn looked at them and continued, Because of the current situation, I can only teach you some simple characters. In these two hours, I will teach you ten characters. With that, she picked up a few pieces of white paper and took out a brush. She wrote a character on each piece of white paper and taught these people how to pronounce and write it. They did not have a blackboard, so they could only use white paper to teach. Because there were too many people, there was only one character written on each large white paper. This way, the characters were big enough that even the people sitting at the back could see them. Meg was standing beside Merlyn and watching these people study seriously. The students included Ju and An as well. Although Ju and An were commoners and could go to school, their family did not have the money to pay the fee, so the two of them had never gone to school. Now that there was such an opportunity, how could they let it go? Meg had studied in an imperial school. She realized that these slaves were completely different from the students in the school. The noble students in the school treated school as a form of torture. They were very listless when they went to school. When class ended, they were extremely happy and wanted to play at home every day. In the past, Adam was such a person. However, these slaves were completely different. When they learned that they would be taught how to read, they were very excited and focused, afraid that they would not be able to remember. Because they did not have anything to write with, they drew on the ground with their fingers. Their seriousness touched Meg. Wood and Rock also looked at these people. Although the two of them were not very smart in the past, they knew how to read because they were adopted by the Buda family. However, when they learned how to read, they were not as serious as these slaves. Firstly, it was because they were young. Secondly, they were not smart enough. They had to study a character several times to remember it. Thirdly, it was because the opportunity came too easily. When something was obtained too easily, people would often not cherish it. They were like this. Back then, they had learned to read with Adam. Adam too was not a smart person. Although he was smarter than the two of them, Adam did not like to read. Therefore, he also had to read every character several times before he could learn it. The two of them were barely able to recognize all the letters. Now that they were enlightened and smart, they could not help but feel ashamed when they looked at the slaves. Merlyn naturally saw this. She suddenly understood how correct Zhao Hais decision was. If these slaves did not know how to read, they would not be cultured. This way, even if they wanted to work for the Buda family, they would not be of much help because their abilities were limited. However, as long as they knew how to read, they would be of greater help to the Buda family in the future. Now, the Buda family needed everyone in the family to use their greatest strength to help the family. Only then could the Buda family revive. Therefore, she taught them seriously. Chapter 39 - New Function Chapter 39 New Function Zhao Hai did not pay attention to the ongoing class. Zhao Hai knew that Merlyn would not disappoint him. Moreover, Merlyn was a level-eight advanced mage. There were not many experts at that level in the Aksu Empire. Merlyn had a few disciples before, but they died in battle when they followed Adams father to war. Therefore, Merlyn was experienced in teaching and was the best choice to teach those slaves. What Zhao Hai was troubled about now was the food of those slaves. As long as the corn ripened, they would have stalks to burn. There was also other food in the warehouse, so there was no need to worry about food. However, Zhao Hai thought of a problem. When they started the fire, there would definitely be smoke. The space here was only so big. If the smoke could not be discharged, it would start accumulating. That was not a good thing. What Zhao Hai was most afraid of was that the smoke would cause pollution in the Space Farm, but he could not say this. He could not let the slaves eat radishes every day, right? He could only let them cook first. If it became a problem, they would have to reduce the number of times they cooked. When he could leave the Space Farm, he would think of a way to expel the smoke. However, Zhao Hai was also worried about the situation outside. He did not know how the castle outside was doing. If it was destroyed by those magical beasts, they might not even have a place to stay after they left. That would be even more troublesome. After walking around the room a few times, Zhao Hai could not think of a good solution. He could only walk to the monitor beside the bed. The monitor was not on and was dark. Zhao Hai did not know how to turn on the monitor, so he could only say softly, Open. The monitor did not react at all. Zhao Hai was in a dilemma. There was no obvious switch on this monitor. Zhao Hai could only reach out and touch the display screen. However, to his surprise, the display screen lit up the moment his hand touched it. Then, various tools and shop, as well as the logo of the warehouse, appeared on the screen. This stunned Zhao Hai. He remembered that the last time he checked this monitor, there was only a shop logo and a farm introduction icon. He did not expect there to be more icons now. Zhao Hai did not care. He could easily control the things on the screen with his thoughts, so there was no need to look at the things on it. At the same time, when Zhao Hai was about to close the monitor, he suddenly noticed an icon. This icon was not of the things in the Space Farm. Instead, it looked like a logo of a camera. Zhao Hai was stunned. If this symbol appeared on a computer, it would not be strange, but it was strange for this symbol to appear on this screen. Zhao Hai clicked on the icon. He wanted to see what this icon was. As soon as his finger touched the icon, it immediately emitted a white light that shot to Zhao Hais head. A lot of information appeared in Zhao Hais head. Because there was too much information, Zhao Hai had to close his eyes and lie on the bed to digest the information. It took Zhao Hai a while to digest all the information. He opened his eyes and said unhappily, Isnt it just a monitoring device? Its so long-winded. Zhao Hai finally understood what that icon was for. That icon only appeared because Zhao Hai had been to many places. It could be said to be something like a CCTV. However, its range was larger. Because the level of the Space Farm was still too low, he could only monitor things within a hundred meters of where he entered the Space Farm. As the level of the Space Farm increased, the range he could see would also increase. This was really a timely assistance. Just as Zhao Hai was worrying about how to check the situation outside, such a thing appeared and resolved his urgent problem. Zhao Hai immediately sat up from the bed and walked to the monitor. He touched the screen again, and the screen immediately lit up. Then, Zhao Hai clicked on the camera-like symbol. The scene on the screen changed, and a three-dimensional castle image suddenly appeared on the computer. There was a scale below the image of this castle. The 100 meter range of scenery was squeezed in this screen. Zhao Hai saw many green dots moving on the 3D image. He clicked on a green dot. The screen flashed, and then, as if the camera was zooming in quickly, a huge rat-like magical beast appeared on the screen. This rat-like magical beast looked around sneakily. Only now did Zhao Hai realize that this rat-like magical beast was standing in the living room of the castle. There was a pile of rotten wood beside the rat. From the texture of the wood, it was the sofa that was originally placed in the living room. Zhao Hai looked carefully at the screen and saw a 3D castle image in the upper left corner of the screen. Zhao Hai knew what this was for. He tapped on it and the screen immediately returned to the previous main view. There were still many green dots moving on it. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and understood. The green dots represented either a magical beast or an undead creature. Zhao Hai clicked at the living room. This time, he did not click on the green dot. As expected, the scene changed, and the entire living room appeared on the screen. There were two rat-like magical beasts standing in the living room. One was the one Zhao Hai had seen earlier, and the other was chewing on wood. The sofas, small tables, and other things in the living room had been completely destroyed. It seemed like they had been eaten by those rats. Zhao Hai looked at the large rats and accidentally swiped his finger on the screen. The scene changed to a room beside the living room. Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect this thing to be so convenient. He could actually change the scene with just a swipe. This seemed to be even more useful than the surveillance cameras on Earth. Zhao Hai swiped his finger down on the screen. As expected, the scene on the screen changed to the courtyard. The courtyard was very lively now. The undead creatures and all kinds of magical beasts were moving around in the courtyard. The straw mats and dry grass were scattered all over the courtyard. Seeing this, Zhao Hai sighed and turned off the screen. Now that he knew that the outside world was still a world of magical beasts, he couldnt be in a hurry to leave. At this moment, another Space Farm notification sounded. The corn are ripe. Please collect them as soon as possible. Zhao Hai immediately walked out of the house and saw Merlyn teaching the slaves. When they saw Zhao Hai, they looked at him in confusion. Zhao Hai knew that they had also heard the Space Farm notification. He did not care about them and only said softly, Collect the kernels, corn stalks, and corncobs. Just as he finished speaking, the basket that was used to collect the things immediately flew up. The corn in the ground also flew out. Soon, the two acres of corn were collected. Although the slaves had already seen Zhao Hai harvest radishes, they were still very surprised to see Zhao Hai harvest corn. After Zhao Hai finished collecting the corn, he immediately took out the corn stalks and corn cobs and placed them beside the stoves. He then took out rice and flour, before planting another batch of corn. Merlyn understood what Zhao Hai meant. It was time to cook. She put away the papers and said to the slaves, Alright, everyone, time to cook. Well continue after the meal. The slaves looked at the papers that Merlyn had put away reluctantly. To them, being able to learn to read and write was more important than anything else. Not to mention eating a bad meal for a while, even if they were asked to not eat today, they would be willing. Zhao Hai really did not know what these slaves usually ate, but he had been eating bread for the past few days and he was getting tired of it. However, there was no oven here, so it was impossible to bake bread. Zhao Hai wanted to see what Merlyn would cook for him today. As expected, Merlyn looked at the things Zhao Hai took out and turned to Zhao Hai. Young Master, you need to take out some vegetables, ham, and nut oil. Zhao Hai immediately took out those things. Merlyn left the rice, some vegetables, and some nut oil to the slaves, while she took the flour, some nut oil, vegetables, and ham and entered the straw hut. She remembered that there was a kitchen in the straw hut, and there were many kitchen utensils that she had not seen before. Zhao Hai did not know what Merlyn was doing. He followed Merlyn into the hut. When Merlyn began to knead the dough, Zhao Hai more or less understood that Merlyn might be making flatbreads. Flatbread was Zhao Hais favorite food. He turned and left the hut. In any case, he could not help much. He was stunned when he came out of the hut. He thought that the slaves were going to make rice, but it looked like that was not the case. The slaves had started a fire, and put oil in the heated pots. Then, they placed the rice in it and began to stir-fry. Zhao Hais scalp turned numb. This was the first time he had seen someone eat rice like this. Meg and the others did not seem surprised at all. They only watched from the side as the people cooked. Zhao Hai knew that the people here must eat rice like this often, so Meg and the others did not show any surprise. Chapter 40 - Rice Chapter 40 Rice Zhao Hai was depressed. This was the first time he had seen someone eat rice like this. Although this rice did not look like the rice he used to eat, it was similar. When he thought of how the white and fragrant rice was reduced to this, Zhao Hai felt like he was about to collapse. He also understood why Merlyn did not cook rice for him. These people probably did not know how to cook rice at all. If the rice was cooked like this, it would definitely not be delicious. Therefore, only slaves ate such rice. He happened to see a large stove being lit up and the pot was being heated. Zhao Hai could not help but walk over and say to the female slave who was about to pour oil, Wait, dont pour oil first. Seeing Zhao Hais expression, the female slave thought that she had made a mistake and immediately knelt down. Master, please punish me. This stunned Zhao Hai, but he quickly came to his senses and shook his head. Im not punishing you. You did nothing wrong. Listen to me now. Dont pour oil into the pot first. Use the basin to wash this rice. From the looks of it, this pot can probably hold a basin of rice. Wash the rice clean and pour the water out, then pour the rice into the pot. As he spoke, Zhao Hai took out a copper basin. The female slave did not know what Zhao Hai wanted, but she immediately took the large copper basin from Zhao Hais hand and filled it with rice. She went to the spring to wash it properly and poured the rice into the pot. Zhao Hai continued, Go and fill this basin with water the same amount as the rice. Pour the water into the pot. The female slave went obediently and filled the pot with water. Zhao Hai asked her to pour the same amount of water again in the pot. The pot was almost full after being filled with two basins of water. Zhao Hai then took out a larger copper basin from the warehouse and covered the pot. Then, he asked the female slave to start the fire. Zhao Hai just wanted to teach them how to cook rice. It was actually very simple. When Zhao Hai was on Earth, he lived alone, so he was very good at cooking rice. The ratio of rice to water was about one to two. One kilogram of rice meant two liters of water. However, for such a pot, he had to add more water because there was firewood below which meant the heat was quite high, so he added a bowl of water more. Moreover, he did not let the female slave increase the heat. He only used a steady fire to boil it. Meg and the others looked at Zhao Hai. They had used water to cook rice before, but they used it as an ingredient for soup, so they did not know what cooked rice looked like. It did not take long for the rice to be cooked. Before long, the fragrance of rice came from the pot. The rice in the pot was organic rice, free from any pesticides, so it would naturally taste good. These slaves also had bowls for food, but their bowls were all wooden. Everyone was given a set. Other than the pot, everyone only had a wooden spoon, but it was enough. One stove for ten slaves, and every slave was given a wooden bowl, a wooden spoon, and a wooden cup. These were all the assets of the slaves. Even so, the slaves were very happy because they did not even have these things before. While Zhao Hai was staring at the pot of rice, Merlyn walked out of the straw hut and said to Zhao Hai, Young Master, come and take a look. How do you light the fire in this kitchen? Zhao Hai was stunned and immediately followed Merlyn into the straw hut. He had not paid much attention to the kitchen utensils in the past. Now that he looked at it, the kitchen utensils were actually all electrical appliances like electric rice cooker, baking scale, and electric frying pan. Everything used electricity. What made Zhao Hai the most speechless was that he did not know where the wires were connected to. All the wires were linked to the wall of the straw hut, and there were switches on the appliances. However, Zhao Hai knew how to use all these things. He looked at what Merlyn was going to cook and was speechless. Good lord, he had thought that Merlyn was going to make flatbreads and stir-fry vegetables. He did not expect that Merlyn was making something like a pizza. However, it was obvious that this pizza was different from the pizzas Zhao Hai had eaten before. It was not as beautiful as the pizzas on Earth. She only made a dough and placed the vegetables and ham on it. Zhao Hai was impatient. He was from China, and on Earth, Chinas food was world-famous. In this world, he had never eaten a normal meal. He had thought that he would be eating flatbreads today, but in the end, it was something that was neither flatbread or pizza. However, Zhao Hai still told Merlyn about the usage of the kitchenware. These things were all electric, so it was naturally much more convenient. Merlyn learned it immediately. Seeing that Merlyn learned how to use these kitchen utensils, Zhao Hai did not stay in the kitchen. He turned around and walked out of the kitchen. At this moment, the smell of the rice in Zhao Hais pot became stronger, making people sniff. Seeing Zhao Hai come out, Meg immediately went up and whispered to him, Young Master, this smell is so fragrant. How did you cook it? Zhao Hai smiled and said, Didnt you see it? Its just boiling rice with water. Actually, the taste of rice comes out as long as you boil it with a suitable amount of water. This is much better than stir-frying the raw rice. Then, you can make a delicious meal with nut oil and those vegetables. Its much better than what they make now. Merlyn looked at Zhao Hai in admiration and said, Young Master, you know so much. Youre amazing. Zhao Hai couldnt help but blush. How could he know much? This was something that everyone in China knew, but now, it had become his credit. Zhao Hai walked to the stove and listened to the sound inside. He felt that it was about ready. He picked up a corn stalk from the ground and pushed the copper basin on the pot with it. The copper basin fell to the ground with a clang, and a ball of hot air rushed out of the pot. Zhao Hai could not help but take a step back. Along with this ball of hot air was an even stronger smell of rice. This smell was too fragrant, much more fragrant than the rice Zhao Hai had eaten on Earth. Zhao Hai could not help but drool. After the heat dissipated, the rice in the pot finally revealed its true appearance. This rice was not as snow-white as Zhao Hai had imagined. Instead, it was slightly yellow, but it was glistening and smelled extremely fragrant. Zhao Hai couldnt help but take out a spoon from the warehouse, scoop a spoonful of rice, and slowly put it in his mouth. Meg wanted to stop him, but he moved too quickly. By the time she wanted to stop him, he had already placed the rice in his mouth. Meg and the others couldnt help but stare at him. Zhao Hai felt a fragrant smell of rice fill his mouth. When he chewed on the rice, it was chewy and soft. He couldnt help but close his eyes and slowly savor the taste. Only then did he open his eyes. Seeing that the slaves and Meg were looking at him, Zhao Hai couldnt help but say awkwardly, Dont look at me, lets eat. If the rice you cooked earlier doesnt taste good, dont eat it. Just cook another meal. The slaves did not move immediately. Seeing that they were eager to try but did not dare to move, Zhao Hai understood that it was because he was here that these slaves did not dare to act rashly. He could not help but smile and turn to Meg. Meg, lets go in. If they dont like stir-fried rice, they can make this. Meg was a smart person and immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. She immediately nodded and said, Alright, Young Master, lets go in and see if grandma has finished cooking. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. He was liking this understanding and gentle girl more and more. The two of them pulled Wood and Rock into the straw hut. Ju and An did not follow. They also wanted to stay outside and taste how delicious the rice was. Seeing that Zhao Hai and Meg had already entered the house, the slaves immediately surrounded the stove and finished the large pot of rice. Everyone cheered as they ate. After finishing this pot of rice, the slaves looked at each other and immediately poured away the fried rice. They washed the rice again to cook it. The pot from earlier had a thick layer of crust left in it. They had never seen this thing before. A slave took out the crust curiously and looked at it. Then, he sniffed it. The fragrance of the rice was even more tempting. In the end, he could not resist the temptation and took a bite. His eyes lit up and he quickly took a second bite. This pot was not small, so the crust was not small either. It was like a small shield. Naturally, one person could not finish it. The slave distributed the crust to the surrounding people. Before the second pot of rice was ready, they were already full. Zhao Hai, Merlyn, and the others had been watching the slaves from behind the door of the straw hut. Seeing that they were going to make rice for the second time, Zhao Hai immediately pushed the door open and walked over. He said to the slave, Everyone, seven pots of rice are enough. Make soup in the remaining three pots. When both the rice and soup are ready, you can eat them together. When the slaves heard Zhao Hai say this, they knew that Zhao Hai had been looking at them. They could not help but feel a little embarrassed, but they immediately did as Zhao Hai said. They were really impressed with this master and were extremely grateful. Many people were already crying when they ate the rice. They had never eaten such delicious food in their lives. Not to mention them, even their families had never eaten such delicious food. They were really too excited. Chapter 41 With a recommendation, I dont have to run around naked anymore. Im happy. I hope that everyone will add more to my collection and click on it. As long as everyone works hard, Mingmings update will also be powerful. Those slaves were not stupid. Almost all of them knew how to cook. When they were in the hands of other slave owners, each time it was time to eat, the supervisors of the slave owners would randomly choose two people from their team to cook. Therefore, these slaves were familiar with cooking. Cooking rice was a simple task, so the slaves quickly filled all seven woks with rice. Zhao Hai then took out a few large copper basins for them to use as lids. These military stoves didnt have a special lid, and they didnt need it. Everyone knew that even ordinary soldiers didnt use these military stoves. Only slaves used them. For slaves, it was good enough to give them a bite of food. They didnt care if it was delicious or not. However, the slaves had never made soup, so they didnt know what to do. They had never been able to eat as well as the Buda family when they were with the other slave owners. Sometimes, they could only eat things like chaff or moldy rice. Because of this, many slaves died on the continent every day. However, to the slave owners, the death of slaves was nothing. He would just buy more. Therefore, these slaves were now staring at the vegetables and fruit Oil in a daze. Of course, chrysanthemum also understood the feelings of these slaves. No matter what, she was a civilian in the past, and she still knew some simple dishes. Chrysanthemum walked to an empty pot, picked up the oil, and poured it into the pot. This was the first time Zhao Hai paid attention to this kind of oil. It was slightly yellow and very clear. He heard that it was squeezed from a kind of fruit with a high oil content. This kind of fruit was planted in many places on the mainland, so the oil was very cheap. After the oil was hot, he put the vegetables in the pot and stir-fried them. Then, he poured some water into the pot and threw in two pieces of salt. As long as the water was boiled, the soup would be ready. This was the simplest soup, without any technical content, no seasoning, only a little bit of coarse salt. This was the best treatment for slaves. On the mainland, salt was not cheap. Most nobles used refined clear salt, which was very fine, similar to the fine salt on earth. The coarse salt used by slaves was very cheap, but of course, it also had a lot of impurities. Even so, apart from the Buda family, these slaves did not get to eat salt every day. The other slaves were only given salt once every three days. Even if it was considered generous, the slave owners would only give them salt once a week, and there was not much of it. Zhao Hai had been busy with the space and the future development of the blackearth wilderness these days, so he didnt know much about the living conditions of the slaves. He didnt feel anything wrong with what ju was doing. He thought that all the slaves on the continent lived like this. Maybe the slaves in his family lived a worse life. After all, they didnt have enough materials for them to use. Looking at chrysanthemum making the simple soup, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. Meg, who was standing beside him, asked in confusion, Whats wrong, young master? Is there a problem? Did they use too much salt? Do you want to reduce it a little? Zhao Hai looked at meg in confusion and said, Many? How could there be more? They only used a little bit of salt for such a big pot, so how could it be more? Im just thinking that our Buda family is still too weak and can only let them eat such simple food. When we have money in the future, well definitely let them eat meat. As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, he felt that everyone was looking at him weirdly. The slaves were all looking at him as if he was a ghost. Zhao Hai did not know what was going on. He looked at meg in confusion and said in a low voice, Whats wrong, meg? Did I say something wrong? Looking at Zhao Hai, she couldnt help but sigh. She knew that although the Buda family had slaves in the past, Zhao Hai had never left the imperial capital and had never interacted with those slaves. Naturally, he didnt know what kind of life those slaves lived. That was why he said that. She had to explain to Zhao Hai about the living conditions of those slaves in a low voice. Zhao Hai listened in a daze. For someone who was born in a new society, grew up under the red flag, and was born in a time of reform and opening up, the life that meg was talking about was so far away from him. It was just like how those who had experienced the old society would resonate with the Beijing Opera of the white-haired woman, but people born in the 80s like them had a hard time resonating with it because they didnt have such an experience. No matter how detailed it was written in the books, it was still something that was written in them. How could it be compared to personal experience? After meg had briefly explained the living conditions of these slaves, Zhao Hai turned to look at them with eyes full of sympathy. He sighed and said, Dont worry, everyone. Im a man of my word. Sooner or later, Ill let you eat meat. And Ill let you eat it every day, every meal, until youre sick of it. I swear on the name of the Buda family. Zhao Hai was a kind person. Even though he was a homebody on earth, he was a coward. They were kind people. They might not be good at socializing, but that didnt mean they were perverts. Most of the homebodies couldnt stand the darkness of the world, so they chose to shut themselves in their own world. Zhao Hai was such a person. Zhao Hais status changed when he arrived on the ark continent. He was now a noble. He had his own territory and more than 100 slaves to support him. With a single word, he could decide the life and death of these people. This gave Zhao Hai a sense of responsibility. He believed that it was his responsibility to make these people live a better life. That was why he said those words and wanted to develop his territory well. The slaves kneeled on the ground in excitement and kowtowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Thank you, master, for your reward! Although they had not obtained anything yet, Zhao Hais words were enough. The nobles on the continent had a very strange tradition. They did not swear easily. Even if they did, they would not swear in the name of their family. Even if they swore in the name of God, they would sometimes go back on their oath. However, they would not go back on their oath in the name of their family. 1 It was because of this that the slaves believed Zhao Hais words. They believed that the vow Zhao Hai made in the name of his family would come true one day. Meg opened her mouth, but didnt say anything. She had been managing these slaves these days. To be honest, she felt sorry for them, so she didnt object to Zhao Hais words. At this moment, Merlins voice was heard. &Quot; Young master, its time to eat, Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at the others. He then said to meg, chrysanthemum, and Ann, Meg, chrysan, an, lets go in and eat. Ju Hean wanted to stay and eat, but seeing Zhao Hais expression, she didnt say anything more and followed them into the house. Mu TOU and Shi TOU also followed. The moment they entered the house, the slaves became even more relaxed. Although Zhao Hai had always been very kind to them, to these slaves, Zhao Hai was still their master. With Zhao Hai around, they felt uncomfortable. Zhao Hai and the others went into the house to take a look. Sure enough, Merlin had already made the pancakes and a soup. Zhao Hai wanted to eat rice, but looking at Merlins expression, he was afraid that there was no hope for him today. There were only four chairs at the square table in the room. Zhao Hai took three chairs out of the warehouse, which could seat seven people. Although the table was not as big as the one in the dining hall of the castle, it was enough for seven people. After Zhao Hai asked them to sit down, he picked up the fork and knife and started eating the flatbread made by Merlin. He did not want to use the fork and knife, but unfortunately, Merlin would not agree. The flatbread made in this way had a unique flavor. The taste was not bad. Zhao Hai and the others slowly ate their dinner. Merlin kept the things away. When they went out, the slaves had already finished their dinner. The military stove was still there, but it was obvious that it had been cleaned. The slaves seemed to have eaten a lot and were sitting there listlessly. Zhao Hai knew that people would feel drowsy after eating. He assumed that these slaves were the same. Zhao Hai did not ask them to get up. He looked at the rubbish on the ground and frowned. This was his space. Although Zhao Hai wasnt a clean freak, he didnt want his space to be dirty. However, he had to leave the things in his space. Zhao Hai couldnt help but look up at the space. The space was still foggy, and he couldnt see anything clearly. Fortunately, he didnt see any black smoke in the sky. It seemed like burning in the space didnt affect the space much. Zhao Hai turned to Merlin. &Quot; grandma Merlin, I think you should rest in the house. Theyve just eaten and are tired. Let them rest. &Quot; Merlin glanced at the slaves and found that they seemed to be listless. He could only nod and say, &Quot; alright, then lets rest for a while. But we dont need to rest in the house. We can rest outside. &Quot; 1 &Quot; grandma Merlin, meg, wood, stone, Zhao Hai quickly said. &Quot; come in with me. I have something to show you. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he opened the door of the grass hut and entered. Although Merlin and the others did not know what Zhao Hai wanted to show them, they still followed him obediently. They knew that they did not understand this space as well as Zhao Hai. In this space, it was better to listen to Zhao Hai. Chapter 42 After Zhao Hai led the four of them into the room, he walked to the screen in front of the bed. He touched it with his hand, and the screen lit up. The icons appeared on the screen again. Merlin and the others looked at the screen in surprise. To Zhao Hai, this was a very ordinary thing, but to Merlin and the others, this was simply too amazing. Zhao Hai immediately tapped on the camera icon, and the 3D image of the castle appeared on the screen once again. Zhao Hai noticed that the green dots in the castle seemed to have decreased, especially in the main castle. There was no longer any Green Dot. Zhao Hai clicked on the location of the inner castles courtyard. There were still two green dots active there. The scene on the screen immediately changed to the courtyard of the inner castle. Although the computer could only display everything within a 100-meter radius around the point where Zhao Hai entered the realm, it was not a small area. When Zhao Hai entered the realm, he was in the living room of the main castle, which was not far from the courtyard. The yard shown on the screen wasnt very big, and it was only a part of the inner castle. However, one could clearly see that there was a snake-shaped magical beast and a human-shaped undead creature in the yard. Merlin and the rest had been paying attention to the situation on the screen. When they saw this, they could not help but be stunned. They leaned forward and took a closer look at the scene on the screen. After a long while, Merlin said with some uncertainty, This is the courtyard of the inner castle? Zhao Hai nodded, thats right. This is the yard of our inner castle. Those two are the demonic beasts that are still active in the yard. It seems that they havent left yet. We cant go out for the time being. &Quot; Merlin looked at the screen excitedly. &Quot; this is good stuff. With this, youll be even safer, young master. You wont have to be afraid of the enemy attacking you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. Merlin had always placed his safety first. No matter what happened, his safety would always be the first thing that came to mind. Zhao Hai tapped on the screen again, and the screen returned to the three-dimensional state. Zhao Hai pointed at the green dot on the three-dimensional image and said to Merlin and the rest,The green dots on this map are all demonic beasts. The density of the demonic beasts on this map is much lower than yesterday. It seems that these demonic beasts will be able to return in a few days. After that, he clicked on the living room, and the scene on the screen immediately changed back to the living room. The living room was now a mess, and almost everything had been destroyed. Seeing the situation in the living room, Mu Mu couldnt help but curse in a low voice. Zhao Hais hand gently swiped across the screen. Soon, all the rooms in the main castle had been checked. Without exception, almost all the things in the rooms were destroyed by magical beasts and undead creatures. Merlin and the rest did not look too good. When they first came to this Castle, there was nothing in it. Now, the daily necessities in the castle were all brought by them. It could be said that the castle had become more humane bit by bit in their hands, but now, it was all destroyed. In a short while, they had looked around the area within a hundred-meter radius. Zhao Hai returned the screen to the 3D image and turned to Merlin and the rest. &Quot; grandma Merlin, the situation outside is like this. Well be resting in the space for a few days. You can make arrangements for everyone and teach them how to read. &Quot; Merlin nodded. &Quot; dont worry, young master. I know what to do. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Im going to tidy up the warehouse. I saw that we brought a lot of seeds that are commonly used on the continent. I want to try planting them in the space. &Quot; Merlin was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head. &Quot; &Quot; young master, it doesnt matter if we dont plant those things. Those are some very common seeds. The grain production isnt as high as corn, and the vegetables are also very common, not magic vegetables. Because we know that in the blackearth wilderness, only the iron Mountain can grow things, we didnt buy those delicate seeds, so we only bought these most common ones. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; lets see what kind of seeds there are. Its a waste to just leave them there anyway. We might as well plant them. &Quot; Merlin shook his head and said, young master, I dont agree with you taking out those seeds and planting them in the space now. You should plant more seasons of molaila in the space. After all, magic vegetables are much more expensive than ordinary vegetables and are easier to sell. Now, our Buda family needs more funds. If you want to plant those seeds we sold, you can plant them on Iron Mountain. Those seeds are some crops that are easy to grow and dont need to occupy the land in the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, &Quot; grandma Merlin, I dont really want to plant all those seeds in the space. You dont know, but the space has a special characteristic. Every time I bring some special things from the outside into the space, the space will upgrade. The space used to have only ten acres of land, but last time, when I brought the black soil from the black soil land and the lake water from the mountains and lakes into the space, the space upgraded. After the upgrade, the land increased by two acres, so I want to try planting those seeds. Lets see if the realm can be upgraded again. If it can, the land area of the realm will become bigger again, and we can plant more things. When Merlin heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned for a moment. &Quot; &Quot; I see. We can give it a try. Young master, after we harvest the molais tomorrow, you can try to plant those seeds. It would be best if the space can be upgraded. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Merlin. &Quot; &Quot; grandma Merlin, tomorrow morning, tell them to clean up the trash in the space and put them all in one place. When we leave the space, well take him out and deal with him. &Quot; Merlin nodded. &Quot; yes, young master. Dont worry. Ill take care of it. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked around the room and said, &Quot; grandma Merlin, I think we should tidy up the room and set up two beds. You guys can rest in the room, so you dont have to go out. &Quot; However, Merlin shook his head. &Quot; no, young master. Wed better go out and rest. Also, keep an eye on those slaves, in case they destroy the crops in the subspace. &Quot; Zhao Hai saw that Merlin really did not want to stay, so he did not say anything. He knew that Merlin and the others would not rest in the same room as him. On this issue, Merlin would not give in. Thus, Zhao Hai could only turn his head and say,Alright then. When I go out later, Ill take a few beds from the warehouse. Oh right, how about I give you and Merlin a room next door? itll be more convenient. Merlin did not object this time. She also felt that it was not good to sleep in the open air. Although the subspace was a relatively sealed space, one should not forget that there were more than a hundred slaves here. Not many people would be used to sleeping and waking up under the watchful eyes of more than a hundred people. Zhao Hai still had a few straw mats woven by the slaves in his hands. It was just enough to separate two small rooms for Merlin and the others to rest in. Although they could not make a roof, at least no one could watch them get up. Seeing that Merlin did not object, Zhao Hai followed them out of the room. In this space, he had the final say. If he did not take out the items from the warehouse, Merlin and the others would not be able to take anything from the warehouse. Zhao Hai and the others went outside to take a look. The slaves were already up and one of them seemed to be more energetic. Zhao Hai didnt care. People would feel sleepy after eating, but they would get better after a while. An immediately called the slaves over. Zhao Hai took out some wooden boards and divided two small rooms next to the thatched house. Each room had three large beds. One was for Merlin, meg, and chrysanthemum, and the other was for wood, stone, and an. The current conditions were simple and crude, so this was the only way. The reason why Zhao Hai let ju Hean live with Merlin and wood was to show that they were different from the slaves. Although ju he an had become servants and civilians of the Buda family, they still worked with the slaves. This would make the slaves feel that they had not changed much. This would dispel their sense of belonging. In order to show the difference between his anus and the slaves, Zhao Hai had to make his anus different from the slaves in both eating and sleeping conditions. Only in this way could the slaves work hard towards a goal. It was actually a strategy of a manager. 4 Although Zhao Hai was a shut-in in the past and never managed anyone, one should not forget that he was a fan of books. Although he read a lot of Leisure Books, one could not deny that books were books. Even if they were Leisure Books, there would be some useful things in them. Everything that Zhao Hai knew, other than a small part of what he learned in school, most of it came from those books. Even though the things he read in Leisure Books might not be the truth, and were sometimes made up by the author, one should not forget that Zhao Hai read web novels. The biggest difference between web novels and traditional novels was that anyone could write about them. People from all walks of life could write about them, and the novels written by these people were sometimes very professional. These kinds of books were often more interesting, and Zhao Hai liked this type of book very much. He could also learn a lot of useful things from the books. After arriving in the foreignland, Zhao Hai felt as if he was living in a fantasy novel. However, this place was much more real. Zhao Hai knew that if he died here, he would really die. This was not a game or a dream. This was real life. Everyone would apply what they had learned little by little in their daily lives, and Zhao Hai was no exception. Although he didnt know if what he had learned was correct, he had to try. Only then would he slowly mature, right? Chapter 43 After everything was done, Merlin taught the slaves how to read for a while and arranged for everyone to go to sleep. The temperature in the space was very suitable. It was not too cold or too hot, so there was no need to cover themselves with a blanket when they slept. The slaves only had to lay a layer of blanket on the ground and could have a good sleep. In the middle of the night, Zhao Hai was woken up by the notification from the realm. He had to get up to collect and plant the radishes again. Originally, Zhao Hai wanted to plant the seeds that Merlin and the others had bought, but he was too tired and only wanted to have a good sleep, so he chose to plant radishes. Otherwise, once the interspace leveled up, the commotion would be too big. Not only would he not need to sleep, but everyone in the interspace would also not need to sleep. When they woke up the next morning, not only the radishes, but even the corn was almost ripe. Perhaps it was because the space was too comfortable, but everyone got up a little late. Zhao Hai had heard the commotion outside, so he got up. When he came out, he saw that the slaves were already up and cooking under Merlins organization. Zhao Hai did not pay much attention to them. Merlin immediately brought a basin of water to him for him to wash up. After washing up, Zhao Hai looked at the land in the interspace. Nothing had changed. He then walked to the place where the slaves cooked. There was nothing special. But suddenly, Zhao Hai felt that something was wrong. The place where the slaves cooked was too clean. There was the fried rice that the slaves threw away yesterday, but there was nothing there today. Something was wrong. Even if the slaves cleaned up this place, they couldnt have cleaned it up so cleanly, right? Zhao Hai turned to meg, who was beside him, and said, Meg, did grandma Merlin get the slaves to clean up the garbage this morning? Meg was stunned by Zhao Hais question. She looked around at the clean grass and shook her head.No, grandma didnt let them work this morning. Zhao Hai nodded. He had a guess in his heart. He turned around and walked to the back of the house. This time, meg didnt follow him because she knew what was behind the house. It was the toilet, and Zhao Hai was going to relieve himself. This time, meg was really wrong. Zhao Hai wasnt going to relieve himself. They wanted to check out the toilet in the back to confirm their guess. When Zhao Hai walked into the toilet, he knew that his guess was correct. The space would refresh once a day, which meant that the space would refresh once a day to remove all the useless things and return the space to its original state. As for why the straw sheds they built didnt disappear, it might be because those straw sheds were useful things, so the space didnt wipe them out. Seeing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. He was having a headache over how to deal with the garbage in the realm, but he didnt expect the realm to solve it. Zhao Hai was in a good mood, so he went to the toilet. When he returned, meg was waiting for him. She blushed when she saw Zhao Hais happy face. She wanted to ask why he was so happy, but she didnt know how to ask. After all, Zhao Hai had just come out of the toilet. Zhao Hai didnt notice Mei GEs reaction at all. He was in a good mood now. The ability of the realm to automatically get rid of garbage was really great. In the future, he wouldnt have to worry about the space being affected by garbage. When Zhao Hai woke up, Merlin was ordering the slaves to cook. Now that Zhao Hai had woken up, he naturally went into the thatched house to prepare breakfast for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai wanted to see what was going on outside, so he went into the house and turned on the screen to take a look. From the 3D map, the situation outside was getting better. There were not many demonic beasts within a 100-meter radius, only a few green dots were still active. Zhao Hai looked at the green dots again to see what kind of magic beasts they were. To his surprise, the remaining less than ten green dots were not magic beasts, but undead creatures. There were three human-shaped skeletons and a few magic beast-shaped skeletons. Although Zhao Hai didnt understand why the castle was filled with undead creatures, he wasnt in the mood to care. As long as the undead creatures were still around, the outside world wouldnt be safe. After turning off the computer, Zhao Hai went to the kitchen. He wanted to see what kind of breakfast Merlin had prepared for him. When he saw that Merlin had prepared pancakes for him, Zhao Hai was speechless. To be honest, he was not used to eating pancakes so early in the morning. When Merlin saw Zhao Hai standing beside him, he immediately said, Young master, are you hungry? Dont worry, Ill be done in a minute. Grandma Merlin, you can just make some rice or congee tomorrow morning. You dont have to go through so much trouble to make pancakes, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Merlin was taken aback and immediately replied, how can that be? mina is food for slaves. How can we let the young master eat it? Zhao Hai was speechless, but he knew that Merlin was speaking the truth. On the continent, he had never heard of a noble eating rice. In Adams memory, he had never eaten rice before. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; grandma Merlin, we dont know how many days well be in the dimension. The conditions here arent like the castle. We cant make bread. We cant eat bread every day, right? Its fine to cook some rice. Besides, didnt you see it yesterday? The taste of the rice is still very good. Merlin did not say anything this time. She had seen the rice yesterday and had even tried a mouthful. It was really delicious. To be honest, she was a little greedy for that taste. In fact, she couldnt be blamed for this. Anyone who had been eating food like bread or pancakes since birth would eat a few more bowls when they suddenly had delicious rice. Merlin thought about it and agreed. The subspace was different from the outside. There was a stone oven in the kitchen of the castle outside, so she could make bread and desserts. However, she could not do that here. She could only make pancakes, which would be annoying if she ate pancakes for a few days. In the end, she could only nod and say,Alright, well do as young master says. &Quot; wow! &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but cheer. Compared to noodles, Zhao Hai preferred eating rice, especially the rice from yesterday. It was really delicious. After breakfast, Merlin went to teach the slaves how to read. Zhao Hai had also told Merlin that there was no need to clean up the garbage. He only needed to pile them to the side. Although Merlin did not understand what Zhao Hai meant, she still did as he said. Now, she had unconditional trust in Zhao Hai. The reason why Merlin trusted Zhao Hai so much was because Zhao Hai had used this space to save all of them, and also because she had been in the space for too long and was affected by it. When wood and stone first entered the subspace, they had already followed Zhao Haiyans every order and placed Zhao Hai at the top of their hearts. On the other hand, when Merlin first entered the subspace, he did not feel that way. Even if he did, it was not strong. That was because she was a mage and had strong mind power, so she was less affected than the others. However, after staying in the subspace for such a long time, Merlin was already completely affected by the subspace. He would not refute Zhao Hais words. &Nbsp; Her non-refuting didnt mean that she would listen to Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai wanted to do something dangerous, or if she thought it would harm him, she would stop him. The space only affected their faith and made them treat Zhao Hai as someone they swore loyalty to. It didnt affect their intelligence. On the contrary, it made them smarter. The slaves had already treated Zhao Hai as their number one target of loyalty. They were slaves of the Buda family, and under the influence of the space, they only wanted to serve Zhao Hai. This change was invisible, so Zhao Hai didnt feel it. No one else felt it either. It wasnt just one person who was changing. Everyone was changing, so no one could feel it. When it was almost noon, the radishes ripened. Zhao Hai kept the radishes in the warehouse and immediately took out the seeds that Merlin and the others had bought. These seeds were divided into a few types. The most common ones were the seeds of some oil trees, which produced oil. These were also the ones that Grimm had specially bought, because these oil trees had very low requirements for the soil quality. Even in places with very bad soil quality, they could still live and had a very long lifespan. An oil tree could live up to a few hundred years, and from the planting of the seeds to the growth of the oil fruits, only two years were needed. For the future development of the Buda family, Grimm said, Therefore, he had prepared a lot of seeds of the oilfruit trees. Although the price of oil was very cheap, it was a necessity for the people on the continent. According to Grimms original plan, as long as these oil fruits were planted on the iron Mountain, after two years, they would be able to collect a large number of oil fruits, process them into oil, and then buy them. This way, the Buda family would have a stable source of income. As for the remaining seeds, some of them were ordinary vegetable seeds, and some were used to fertilize the field. Even the cheapest magic vegetables on the continent, the Molai si, had very high requirements for the soil quality. Grimm knew that it was impossible to grow magic vegetables on the iron Mountain, so he only bought some ordinary vegetable seeds. As for the fertilizer, it was something that Clint had specially bought. This fertilizer was called clovers, and it was a type of herb that grew once a year. It could be used as a pasture to feed low-level herbivorous magic beasts. Most importantly, this crop had a very strong fat effect. When harvesting, as long as the plant at the top was cut off, the root could be left in the soil and slowly become fertilizer, making the soil more fertile. It could be said that before Grimm came to the blackdirt wilderness, he had already thought about how to let the Buda family survive here, so he chose these seeds. They could plant oil trees in exchange for basic living expenses. Because the oil trees had a long life, it could be said that once planted, the Buda family would continue to benefit for the next few hundred years, and there was no need to invest too much. Then, they would plant clovers in the middle of the trees. This way, they could slowly change the soil quality of the mountain. After a few years, they could plant other things and increase their income. At that time, green and the others did not know that Zhao Hai had a cheating device like the spatial farm. Chapter 44 &Quot; vegetable seed found. Appraisal level: -1. No redeeming feature. Not extracting. &Quot; &Quot; vegetable seed found. Appraisal level: -1. No redeeming feature. Not extracting. &Quot; &Quot; vegetable seed found. Appraisal level: -1. No redeeming feature. Not extracting. &Quot; &Quot; patriarch grass seed found. Appraisal grade: level 0. Same grade as the spatial patriarch grass. Not to be extracted. Keep the seed. &Quot; &Quot; a new type of fruit tree seed has been discovered. Appraisal level: level four. Seed extraction completed. Seeds digitized. Can be purchased in The Space Store. As the hosts level is not high enough, the oil fruit tree is temporarily set as a nine-season crop. &Quot; The moment Zhao Hai took out those seeds, he had received a long string of system prompts. Then, all the seeds disappeared in front of Zhao Hai, except for those of alfalfa and oil-oil trees. Zhao Hai patted his head and muttered, This space is really overbearing. If the level is not high enough, it would directly disappear. Fortunately, the remaining ones are enough. Zhao Hai was not the only one who was confused by the series of notifications. Merlin and the rest were even more confused. They did not understand what level, appraisal, or extraction was. They only knew that less than half of the seeds had disappeared before their eyes. As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, another notification came from the realm, &Quot; the realm has met the requirements to upgrade. It has been upgraded to level five. Reward: one bag of eggplant seeds and two mu of land. &Quot; The host has reached Level 5, and has 1100 gold coins. The cultivation requirements have been met, and two mu of land can be cultivated. Do you want to cultivate it immediately? yes/No. Zhao Hai let out a sigh of relief when he heard the notification. This confirmed his thoughts. The best way to upgrade the realm was to bring in items that werent in the realm. If the realm were to upgrade itself, it would be very slow. He immediately said,Cultivate the land. As soon as he said that, a white light flashed beside the corn field, and two more acres of cultivated land were reclaimed. Zhao Hai understood. Other than the farmland, the rest of the space was like the background in the game. It couldnt be planted. It would be great if the background could be planted. The spaces voice once again sounded,hosts level is not high enough, to use the background land, level 30 is required. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He didnt expect that the background land could be used as long as the level was up to the required level. This was great. At this time, Merlin walked to Zhao Hais side and said, Young master, what are you going to plant on this newly opened land? Zhao Hai looked at the two acres of land and then at the ten acres of radish land that had just been harvested. He turned to Merlin and said, &Quot; grandma Merlin, Im going to plant those ten acres of land with oil fruit trees, and the other two acres of land will plant corn together after the corn is harvested. What do you think? Merlin was stunned. He looked at the ten acres of radish land and could not help but hesitate. She knew that the radish that Zhao Hai was talking about was the demonic Raider. Initially, he wanted Zhao Hai to plant radishes but she felt that Zhao Hai was right. They should not plant radishes now. Otherwise, they would have too many radishes in their hands. So, she was hesitant for a moment. Zhao Hai glanced at Merlin and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; now we have three-season radishes in our hands, which is 240000 Jin of radishes. Its enough even if we sell them. Moreover, because of the impact of these radishes, I think the price of radishes may drop. However, oil can be extracted from oil fruits, which is a must for everyone on the continent. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of Jin or even millions of Jin more, it wont cause too much impact on the market. Most importantly, if we grow radishes &Quot; You need to buy seeds, but the seeds for the oil fruit trees are readily available. Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, Merlin quickly said, &Quot; alright then. Well listen to young master and plant the oilfruit trees. &Quot; Planting oil fruit trees, 10 mu, Zhao Hai nodded. As soon as he finished speaking, the small shovel, the bucket, and the seeds on the ground immediately began to work. After all, oil trees were a type of tree and had lived for a long time. Therefore, the first fruit tree had a huge plot of land. Zhao Hai calculated that there were only about 300 oil trees planted on the 10 mu of land. This was not a lot. After planting the oilfruit trees, Zhao Hai sent the remaining seeds back to the storage of the interspace. He did not plant the two acres of land that had just been reclaimed. Now that the corn was almost ripe, he wanted to plant them together after they ripened so that they could be harvested together when it was time to harvest. After all, it would not take too long. Everyone stood there dumbly, watching Zhao Hais performance. Such a large space, such a large piece of land, everything could be settled with a single word from Zhao Hai. To Merlin and the rest, this was a miracle. After Zhao haiquan was done, he heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to look at Merlin and the rest. &Quot; alright, everyone, do what you need to do. Dont worry about me. &Quot; Everyone, including Merlin, looked at him with a look of worship. Everything that happened in the subspace was too amazing. Not to mention the slave, even the knowledgeable Merlin had never heard of such a thing existing in this world. Zhao Hai felt embarrassed when he saw everyones gazes. Although he had started to manage the Buda familys Affairs recently, he was still a shut-in by nature. All shut-ins were a little shy. He was really not used to being looked at like that. Um, grandma Merlin, Ill go back to my room to check on the situation outside, Zhao Hai said. After saying that, he turned around and entered the grass hut, closing the door behind him. When Merlin and meg saw Zhao Hais expression, they could not help but look at each other and burst out laughing. Both of them had a certain understanding of Zhao Hai. Of course, they knew Adam even better in the past. However, Adam would never be shy. He did not know what it meant to be shy. On the other hand, Zhao Hai was completely different from Adam. Because he had little contact with others in the past, he was very easily embarrassed. This change made Merlin and meg laugh. Zhao Hai returned to the grass hut and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. He cursed himself before walking to the screen and turning it on. He looked at the situation in the castle and saw that there were still demonic beasts in the castle. Zhao Hai didnt want to see what kind of demonic beasts it was, so he turned off the screen and lay on his bed. The operation of the space was really simple. He didnt know what to do most of the time because no matter if it was farming or plowing the land, as long as he thought about it, the space would do it for him. Although it was very convenient, it also made him feel very bored. The sound of Merlin teaching the slaves to read came from outside the window. Zhao Hais heart could not help but calm down. He felt as if he was in the same shabby room as the words in the inscription. Zhao Hai could not help but take out a random book from the warehouse and read it carefully. After another two hours or so, the corn was ripe. Zhao Hai kept the corn in the warehouse and planted another four mu of corn before returning to the straw hut to Continue reading. Zhao Hai knew that it was impossible for the oil fruit tree to ripen as quickly as the radish. After all, in the outside world, he would need two years to ripen. However, now that the seeds had been digitized, he probably did not need to wait for another two months to ripen, right? He had never heard of a seed in his space that needed two months to mature. The slowest one only needed three to four days. Zhao Hai was already prepared. There was no lack of food and water in the boundless space. He had three seasons of radishes, which was enough. He might as well plant some other crops. He might not be able to buy the other crops in the boundless space, and the economic value of alfalfa was too low. Therefore, Zhao Hai chose to plant oiltrees. As expected, in the next two days, the corn had ripened for another three seasons, while the oil tree had only grown, but had not begun to bear fruit. In the past two days, Zhao Hai had been paying attention to the situation in the castle. Although there were no more magical beasts and undead creatures in the castle on the second day, Zhao Hai didnt let Merlin and the others investigate. He was afraid that the magical beasts were still nearby. If Merlin and the others were discovered, although there might not be any danger, the magical beasts might not leave, and they would have to stay in the subspace for a longer time. It was not that Zhao Hai did not want Merlin and the others to stay in the subspace. However, the castle was their Foundation, their home. They would have to leave sooner or later. In the past two days, Zhao Hai had noticed that the slaves were not in a good mood. Although they could learn how to read and write in the interspace, they didnt have to work every day. Other than reading, they had to eat and work. This made them very uncomfortable. They always felt like they had nothing to do. They felt very sorry for Zhao Hai. Now, they could have fragrant white rice and soup every day. To the slaves, this was like heaven. This made them even more grateful to Zhao Hai, but at the same time, they felt that they had wronged Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, did not notice this. He spent his free time reading, leaving the teaching to Merlin and the others. On the other hand, Merlin noticed this. He noticed that the slaves were not very focused when they were learning these two days. Each of them seemed to be in a very low mood. Merlin did not know what was going on, but when she asked the slaves, they refused to tell her no matter what. In the end, Merlin had no choice but to ask chrysanthemum to inquire about it. Only then did he know the reason. Chrysanthemum told Merlin and the rest what she had found out during dinner. Zhao Hai didnt know about this at first, but when he heard about it, he didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Merlin was not in the mood to eat. To be honest, she wanted to go out more than Zhao Hai. No matter how amazing Zhao Hais space was, it did not feel like home here. Merlin still wanted to return to the castle. She had always felt that the castle was the home of the Buda family. No matter what, it was the permanent fief of the Buda family. Chapter 45 After the meal, Zhao Hai left Merlin in the house and asked her to cook him a bit of cocoa. As he drank the cocoa, Zhao Hai said to Merlin, Grandma Merlin, what do you think we should do now? How can we let those slaves learn how to read in peace? Merlin thought for a moment and looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Young master, do you really want to listen to my opinion? Zhao Hai quickly replied, of course, grandma Merlin. Youve always been in charge of people in the Buda family. Ive never been in charge of anyone before, so I dont have as much experience as you in this area. &Quot; Merlin smiled. &Quot; thank you for your praise, young master. I think youre too good to those slaves now. You should be stricter. &Quot; These words stunned Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt quite understand and said, Grandma Merlin, youre saying that I should be stricter with those slaves? Why? Merlin smiled and said, &Quot; young master, you have to know that a superior doesnt only have a gentle side. He also has a strict side. If he is too gentle, his subordinates will think that he is easy to bully. Of course, these slaves will not be in this situation. However, they will think that you are too good to them, and they have not done so well. Therefore, they feel sorry for you. That is why they cant lift their spirits when they are learning to read. In their eyes, helping us is their value. Learning how to read and write is our reward to them. Now, were only giving them rewards and not letting them do anything. Thats why they feel uneasy. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had never thought about it in this way. Zhao Hai felt that these slaves should be like the students on earth. To be honest, no student would treat learning as a reward. Everyone wished that they could only attend two classes a week and rest for five days. Zhao Hai had always overlooked one problem. In this world, almost all skills and knowledge were closed to slaves. Slaves were only used for work. In the eyes of some nobles, slaves were not human. I understand. Thank you, grandma Merlin, for letting me think about what to do, Zhao Hai said after some thought. Merlin nodded in relief. She understood what Zhao Hai meant. Yes, it was undeniable that the current Zhao Hai was very outstanding. At least in her eyes, Zhao Hai was very outstanding. However, she had to admit that Zhao Hai still had a lot to learn. Zhao Hai sat there for a while, thinking about how to deal with this situation. To be honest, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. He had never dealt with such a situation before. After thinking for a while, Zhao Hai stood up and let out a long breath. He turned to Merlin and said, Grandma Merlin, lets go out. I want to see these people. Merlin nodded. The two of them left the straw house and walked to the slave. The slave was practicing writing on the grass. They pulled the grass away to reveal the soil underneath, and then wrote on the soil with corn stalks. However, Zhao Hai noticed that the slaves seemed to be listless. They were very different from the excited ones when they first learned how to write. Zhao Hai walked over with a dark face and said calmly, Everyone, stop for a moment. When the slaves saw Zhao Hai, they immediately put down their corn stalks and knelt on the ground to salute him. However, Zhao Hai did not ask them to stand up and talk to him gently like before. Instead, he said in a deep voice, I heard that you guys werent very serious when learning how to write these days? His voice wasnt very loud and was very calm, but the slaves couldnt help but tremble. They immediately said in unison, Master, please punish me. Zhao Hais voice was cold. &Quot; there is one thing that you have not understood. Letting you learn how to write is not just a reward for you, but also to let you serve the Buda family better. Even if you are stupid, you should understand the current situation of the Buda family. The Buda family needs each and every one of you to do your best to serve them. It is the greatest effort, do you understand? But what abilities do you have now? besides doing some physical work, what else can you do? What techniques do you have? What are your specialties? Ill give you a book, how many words can you read? You guys dont know anything now. If those undead creatures are under my control, one undead creature is equivalent to ten of you, and I dont need to waste food to support them! In terms of strength, you cant beat the horse, so why should I take you and not the horse? As long as you can learn to read, you can serve the Buda family better. If its just for the sake of doing manual work, why would I let you learn to read? Dont tell me that you dont want to learn how to read because you dont want to serve the Buda family better? All the slaves knelt there in fear. This was the first time Zhao Hai had said such harsh words to them since they saw him. They were really frightened. Zhao Hai took a few deep breaths to calm himself down before he said, I said that if you do well, I can restore his status as a civilian. But do you think that by giving you your status as a civilian, you can live a good life? No, if you dont have the ability, even if youre a commoner, youre still the lowest class of commoners. You have to remember that my Buda family needs people who have the heart to improve and want to live a good life, not those who only want to eat and wait for death. Zhao Hai looked at chrysanthemum and said, many of you are wondering why I let chrysanthemum return to her commoner status. She only knows how to weave grass. Many of you can also weave grass, and its not any worse than chrysanthemum. But why did I let her return to her commoner status? Let me tell you, because ju dared to stand out and say that she would, she could, and that she wanted to change her life. She wanted to live a better life, wanted her younger brother to be saved, wanted her younger brother and her children to become commoners and have a fair chance to receive education instead of relying on rewards. I hope you can learn from ju. I hope that when you see me one day, you can only bow to me and call me young master, instead of master. The Buda family needs 100 people who will serve the Buda family with all their heart, not 100 slaves. Do you understand? All the slaves knelt there and shouted, Understood, master. The slaves were very excited. This was the first time a noble had said such words to them. This was the first time someone had treated them as humans. This was the first time someone had hoped that they could become humans. Although Zhao Hai was angry at them, they were not dissatisfied at all. On the contrary, they were filled with gratitude and respect for Zhao Hai. This was because Zhao Hai had planted a seed in their hearts. A seed that would never die out. After listening to them, Zhao Hai nodded and said, &Quot; stand up. I dont like people always kneeling in front of me. Remember, learn how to write. This is not a reward, but an order. &Quot; Yes, master, the slaves replied in unison. Only then did he stand up. Although these slaves had been kneeling on the ground for a long time, when they stood up, they seemed to have an additional aura. Their previous shriveled looks seemed to have disappeared, and their bodies seemed to be filled with power. Merlin smiled and stood behind Zhao Hai. His eyes were full of relief. She did not expect Zhao Hai to do so well today, even better than she had imagined. Not only did he give the slaves a warning, but he also made them feel grateful to him. Merlin was very satisfied with Zhao Hais performance. Zhao Hai glanced at the slaves who were standing up straight and nodded. He turned to Merlin and said, &Quot; grandma Merlin, Ill leave the rest to you. Dont just study every day. If you do that, itll make your brain numb and you wont remember anything at all. &Quot; Merlin smiled. &Quot; dont worry, young master. I know what to do. This isnt my first time teaching a student. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed out loud and turned around to walk towards the straw house. Mu TOU and Shi TOU followed behind Zhao Hai. Meg also did not follow Merlin this time. Instead, she followed Zhao Hai with a face full of admiration. Meg felt that Zhao Hai was really too handsome today. It was just that when he was talking to her just now, his body seemed to be glowing, and there was an inexplicable power that kept attracting her eyes, making her unable to leave Zhao Hai for a second. Zhao Hai returned to his room and heaved a long sigh of relief. He had prepared everything before he said those words. He had even planned where he would pause and what kind of expression he would use. Of course, he was a little emotional towards the end, so he had to act more realistically. However, it was undeniable that he had planned these words. Meg followed Zhao Hai into the house. When she saw Zhao Hai, she couldnt help but smile again. She really liked staying by Zhao Hais side more and more. It was as if Zhao Hai had a power that could calm her mind, giving her a sense of peace, peace, and security. Only then did Zhao Hai notice that there was someone behind him. He was stunned and turned around to see that it was meg. Zhao Hai felt a little embarrassed. He was a homebody and had never interacted with girls before. After seeing her hug him last time, he didnt know what to say to her. Now that he saw her standing behind him, he was even more at a loss. Zhao Hai was at a loss,ah, meg, why are you here? Whats the matter? Looking at Zhao Hai, the smile on Megs face widened. She immediately said, Whats wrong? Young master, cant I enter this room? Yes, of course you can. You can come in at any time. Have a seat and drink some cocoa, Zhao Hai replied immediately. Looking at Zhao Hais face, meg couldnt help but burst into laughter. &Quot; young master, that Keya was prepared for you. I dont dare to drink it, or else my mother will scold me. &Quot; No, its my treat. Its okay, Zhao Hai quickly said. Chapter 46 Megger looked at Zhao Hai with a smile. She really didnt expect a persons personality to become so big. Adam used to be an arrogant, outgoing, and big-hearted idiot. The current Zhao Hai was an introverted, calm, and meticulous big boy. She liked the current Zhao Hai more. Zhao Hai didnt know what to do when meg didnt say anything. He could only say, Then you can sit anywhere you want. Ill go check out the situation outside. After saying that, he turned around and walked to the screen on the bed. He turned on the screen and looked at the situation outside. The 3D map of the castle appeared again, but there were no more green dots. Zhao Hai had not seen any green dots on the map since yesterday. Seeing that there were no green dots on the map, Zhao Hai was too lazy to look at it anymore. He had already seen the state of the castles destruction clearly over the past few days, so he did not want to look at it anymore. Zhao Hai sighed. He was prepared to wait for two more days. If the green dot still did not appear on the map, he would let Merlin and the rest go out and see if the magical beasts had retreated. Meg was standing beside Zhao Hai, also looking at the screen. She had learned how to look at the screen in the past few days, but she couldnt operate it. She could only operate it with Zhao Hais permission. Just like the other things in this space, no one could operate it without Zhao Hais permission. Wood tried to pick up the small shovel and the bucket, but the result was that the two things seemed to be nailed to the ground. Even with Woods strength, they couldnt move at all. Meg also knew that the green dots on the map were magical beasts. They had been very concerned about the situation outside these days, so she knew that there had been no magical beasts on the screen since yesterday. At that time, Merlin wanted to go out and take a look, but Zhao Hai stopped him. Merlin did not object too much. She knew what Zhao Hai was worried about. However, seeing that there was still no green Dot on the map, meg was a little anxious. She said to Zhao Hai,Young master, there are probably no more magical beasts outside. Let me go out and take a look. Im fast, so there wont be any danger. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, its not the time yet. The demonic beasts have just disappeared. They might still be wandering around in the wilderness. If they sense that there are creatures in the castle, they might rush back to the castle. If that happens, we will be in more trouble. Its better to stay in the origin space for two more days. Its safer that way. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, meg couldnt insist anymore and nodded. Suddenly, she seemed to have noticed something and immediately looked at the screen.Young master, why is there a red dot on it? Zhao Hai, who was not paying attention to the screen, did not notice the red dot. However, meg did. A small red dot appeared on the screen, and it was moving very fast. Zhao Hai understood that the dot was moving very fast in the room of the main castle. This made Zhao Hai stunned, because he had never encountered such a situation. Zhao Hai immediately tapped on the screen, but the red dot was moving too fast. Zhao Hai couldnt reach it, so he tapped on the living room and waited there to see what the red dot was. Megs eyes were also fixed on the screen, and she would look up from time to time. There was a miniature three-dimensional image, from which she could see the direction of the red dot. The red dot was now moving on the third floor, and its movement was very regular. It was checking every room, but it was very fast. A while later, the red dot came down from the third floor and quickly moved toward the living room. Zhao Hai and meg immediately focused on the living room. They wanted to see how fast the red dot was. Suddenly, a figure flashed on the screen, and a person suddenly appeared. Zhao Hai and meg were stunned for a moment, but when they saw this person, they were delighted. This person was none other than green, who had been missing for a few days. Seeing that it was green, meg couldnt help but cheer. She grabbed Zhao Hais shoulder and said,Young master, its Grandpa. Grandpa is back. Hes looking for us. Zhao Hai nodded his head. With a thought, a misty spatial Rift appeared in front of Grimm. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice,Grandpa Grimm, come in quickly. Clint was extremely anxious. He had already been back in the blackearth wilderness for two days. This time, when he left the blackearth wilderness, he had arrived at the Duchy of Versailles. This was a duchy under the Arkas Empire, and its Grand Duke was Ivan Versailles. The Duchys area was not very large, but because it was backed by the blackearth wilderness, it posed no threat. Therefore, it was developing very well and its economy was very developed. It was one of the most developed areas in the Arkas Empire. Naturally, Grand Duke Ivan was one of the most powerful Grand Dukes in Arkas. What was worth mentioning was that the Versailles family and the Buda family had a very secretive relationship. Even now, Adam Buda was still engaged to the pearl in the palm of Grand Duke Ivans hand, the future Grand Duchess, Ryan Versailles. Ryan was currently Adam Budas fiance, which was also Zhao Hais fiance. However, everyone on the continent could see that the Versailles family could no longer acknowledge this marriage. Everyone understood that there was no true friendship or love between nobles. Even the marriage between Adam and Ryan was more of a marriage plan for political purposes. Therefore, when the Buda family was in trouble, Grimm did not ask for help from the Versailles family. The Versailles family also chose to forget about the Buda family. Even when the Buda family passed through the Versailles Duchy and entered the black soil wilderness, the Versailles family did not come forward to meet with Grimm and the others. Grimm had never thought of meeting with the Versailles family. He knew that the Versailles family was already taking care of them by not kicking them when they were down. However, Grimm had to acknowledge that the Versailles familys territory was really well managed. It was also because of this that although the Versailles familys territory was not large, it had already become a duchy. If the development of the territory was good, the living standard of the ordinary civilians would be relatively higher, and it would be easier to sell magic vegetables. Therefore, Grimm had to travel too far and really came to the Duchy of Versailles. There, he found a Big Magic vegetable supplier and discussed the price of the radishes with him. 80,000 Jin of radishes was not a small amount, but it was impossible to use 80000 Jin of radishes to impact the market of a country, even if the country was just a small Duchy. But now, Zhao Hai and the others did not just have 80000 catties of radishes. If Zhao Hai wanted to, he could plant and harvest three seasons of radishes a day. In other words, he could harvest 240000 catties of radishes a day. 240000 catties a day? What kind of concept was this? As long as Zhao Hai continued to collect radishes like this for a month, he would have enough to feed everyone in the Arkas Empire. This was what troubled Grimm. He knew too little about Zhao Hais space, so he could only try to maximize the benefits of radish. The magical vegetable supplier he was looking for this time was a famous merchant on the entire continent. Its business spanned half of the continent, the makidel trading company. The magicide firm was a well-known magnate in daily necessities on the continent, and magical vegetables were also their main business. Their family business was very big, and even the average great noble would not dare to offend him. Originally, the mackiderre family would not have set their eyes on a small business like Grimms, which only weighed a few tens of thousands of catties. However, there was one thing that made the mackiderre family pay more attention to Grimm, and that was the quality of the radishes. The radishes produced on the mainland, which were also called Molai Gu, were not very big and had a spicy taste. They were not very delicious. However, the White radishes produced by the realm did not have that taste. They were straight and fat, but they were crispy and sweet, making people unable to stop eating. To quote an internet slang, the products of the realm must be of the highest quality. It was precisely the quality of the radishes that allowed Grimm to reach an agreement with the marchiders. The radishes in Grimms hands would be sold to the marchiders at 80% of the market price. Every month, the marchiders would be able to purchase 200000 catties, and this was only the minimum amount. If they were able to buy good quality radishes in the future, they could purchase even more. As soon as the deal was done, Grimm heard a piece of news from the mercenaries of the Duchy of Versailles. There was a riot of magical beasts in the rotten swamp. This news made Grimms heart sink to the bottom of the valley. He immediately rushed back to the blackdirt wastelands, but there were too many magical beasts and undead creatures there. He couldnt enter the castles range. Grimms heart was on fire as he waited for two days on the outskirts of the blackearth wilderness. These two days, he was like an ant on fire, anxious to the point of going crazy, but there was nothing he could do. It was not that Grimm and the others did not know that the magical beasts in the rotten corpse swamp would break out. It was just that they had been active in the capital of the Arkas Empire before, so they did not know much about the situation in the blackearth wilderness. In addition, the blackearth wilderness was a dead land, and not many people would come here, so everyone did not pay enough attention to it. The information they had was also vague. They only knew that the magical beasts in the rotten corpse swamp would break out once every ten or twenty years. It had been two years since the last outbreak of magical beasts in the rotten corpse swamp. Therefore, everyone, including Grimm and the rest of the people on the continent, thought that it was a safe period. Because of this, Grimm did not put too much effort into the castles defense. When he heard that there was an outbreak of magical beasts in the rotten swamp, he felt as if his head had been hit by a hammer. He was afraid that Zhao Hai and the others would be in trouble. If anything happened to Zhao Hai and the others, the Buda family would be finished. Chapter 47 Ive been busy at home recently, so the updates are a little slow. Please dont be anxious. Im still adjusting and will definitely speed up the updates. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, there were still some magical beasts and undead creatures wandering around the blackdirt wastelands. However, Grimm couldnt wait any longer. He wanted to know the situation of Zhao Hai and the others, so he sneaked into the castle. Fortunately, there were no more magic beasts or undead creatures in the castle. Those magic beasts and undead creatures couldnt break through the iron gate of the castle, and they couldnt tear down the castle walls. However, they still managed to climb into the castle, destroy everything in the castle, and then climb out. It was undeniable that the strength of the magical beasts was more than a level higher than the wild beasts on earth. Even the most common magical beast was not comparable to the wild beasts on earth. Even the lions and tigers on earth would starve to death on the ark continent. Grimms heart dropped to the freezing point when he saw that everything in the castle had been destroyed. However, he was not an ordinary person. When he was young, he had followed Adams grandfather to the battlefield. Later, he had followed Adams father to the battlefield. He had rich combat experience. Coupled with his meticulous mind, he quickly discovered that something was wrong. There were no traces of battle in the castle! Not at all! Although the things in the castle were badly damaged, Grimm could still see that there was not a single trace of blood in the castle. It was as if the people in the castle had suddenly disappeared, and the magical beasts could only destroy the things in the castle to vent their anger. In order to confirm his own thoughts, Grimm carefully looked at every room in the castle and finally found that it was really like this, the people in the castle really seemed to have suddenly disappeared. At that moment, a spatial crack appeared in the living room. Zhao Hais voice came, Grandpa Grimm, come in quickly. Grimm was stunned for a moment, but he still immediately entered the hole that was blocked by the fog. He could not see the inside clearly because he had no other choice. As soon as he entered the space, Grimm was stunned. He was now at the edge of the oil tree field. The oil trees had begun to bear fruit, but they were not ripe yet. The slaves were also at the edge of the field, writing seriously. Merlin was right beside the slaves. She did not know that green had returned. Ye hai and meg had been in the house the whole time and called green in as soon as they saw him. No one else knew about it. When Merlin saw that Grimm had returned, he immediately went up to him and said, Grimm, youre back. Grimm looked around in a daze and turned to Merlin. &Quot; Merlin, what is this place? Merlin smiled. &Quot; this is the young masters space. Its the young masters territory. The demonic Lyra that the young master gave you was grown here. &Quot; At this moment, Zhao Hai and the others also walked out. Zhao Hai quickly walked to Greens side, opened his arms, and gave green a big hug. He then released green and said, Grandpa Green, youre finally back. Yes, young master, Im back, Grimm replied with a smile. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; its good that youre back. Its good that youre back. Quick, lets go inside and talk. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he walked into the grass hut. After entering the hut, Zhao Hai briefly explained the situation of this space to Grimm. Grimms eyes lit up as he listened. Of course, he also understood what this space meant to the Buda family. After Zhao Hai finished, green said excitedly, Thats great, young master. With this space, theres hope for our Buda familys revival. Zhao Hai laughed and took a sip of the Keya. He then said to Ge Lin,Grandpa Grimm, what did you get from this trip? Have we sold all our radishes? Radish? Grimm was stunned. Zhao Hai smiled,radish is the demonic Raider. Im used to calling it radish. How about it? Have you found a buyer? Green smiled and said, young master, dont worry. Ive already found it. Its the magilder trading company. They have agreed to buy the 80000 pounds of molaila that we have. If their business gets better in the future, they can consume about 200000 pounds of molaila every month, and it may be higher. &Quot; Thats great! Whats the price? Zhao Hai slapped his thigh. The market price for eight floors, Grimm replied with a smile. Zhao Hai nodded. To be honest, this price had already exceeded his expectations. He had thought that it would be good enough for the sixth floor to be sold at the market price. They were buying it in bulk, not in bulk. Zhao Hai then pointed to the oil-fruit trees outside and said, &Quot; these oil trees are about to ripen, and we can still get a large amount of oil. Will the majider trading company accept it? Green smiled and said, yes, they will definitely accept it. However, the makiel trading company pays a lot of attention to the quality of their products. They want our molaila because of its good quality. As long as our Fruit Oil is of good quality, they will definitely want it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, then frowned. &Quot; Grandpa Green, I forgot to ask. Hows the situation outside? Are there any other magical beasts roaming the black soil wasteland? Grimms brows furrowed as he nodded. &Quot; Theres more, but the number has decreased by a lot. I suggest that we hide here for a few days. If we go out and attract a large number of magical beasts, it will be troublesome. Without waiting for Zhao Hai to speak, Megger smiled and said to green, &Quot; grandfather, young master has been thinking this for a long time. Otherwise, we wouldnt be here. Look, this is the magical thing that allows us to see the situation in the castle. Young master and I also discovered your return through this thing. &Quot; Meg pointed at the screen as she spoke. She was now even more amazed by the magic of the screen, because it could tell whether a person was friend or foe. Grimm walked to the screen curiously. Zhao Hai followed suit and demonstrated to Grimm how to use the screen. At that moment, a voice suddenly came from the space. &Quot; the oil fruit has ripened. Please collect it as soon as possible. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others were stunned, but they immediately walked out of the house and looked at the oil fruit farm. The oil fruit tree had been planted for four days and was finally ripe. This oil fruit was like the Kiwis on earth. The greenish-gray skin did not have as many bristles on it. The skin was smooth and the size was much larger. It was the size of a human fist. Inside was the greenish-yellow flesh that was very juicy. However, unlike other flesh, the juice in the flesh was the fruit Oil that Zhao Hai and the others were using. From this, one could see how high the oil extraction rate of the oil fruit was. However, Grimm and the others were a little surprised. They knew very well that the oilfruits on the mainland were not so large. Looking at the mysterious oilfruits on the tree, they could roughly estimate the output of this oilfruit tree. It was definitely not low. However, Zhao Hai knew that even though there were many fruits on these trees, they were all digitized. The total weight of the first oil fruit was limited. It would not be too much or too little. This oil fruit tree could produce about 1500 catties of oil fruit. And now, there were three hundred oil trees planted in the oil fruit field, which meant that these oil trees could produce about 450000 catties of oil fruits. The output of oil from oil fruits had always been very high. If the oil production of 450000 Jin of oil fruits was direct, it could produce about 300000 Jin of oil, which was not a low amount. However, although oil-nuts were harvested in 9 seasons, it would take them at least 2 days to ripen again after one season. In other words, they would not be able to harvest the next season until 2 days later. Zhao Hai had calculated that it would take them almost 1 month to harvest all the oil-nuts from planting to the end of the season. However, they could extract about 2.7 million Jin of oil from the oil-nuts. Although he was calculating all these things in his head, Zhao Hai still said in a deep voice, Collect the oil fruits. The basket flew out, and the oil fruits entered the basket. This was the first time Grimm had seen such a scene, and he was amazed. One must know that this oil fruit was really too useful. Other than being able to extract oil, the remaining oil residue was also very good food, and could be used to feed many magic beasts. There was an advantage to growing this kind of seasonal crop. After harvesting, you didnt need to plant any more in the field. You just needed to harvest them. After collecting the oil fruits, Zhao Hai and the rest went back into the house. Gelin said impatiently,Young master, how many oil fruits did we get this time? Its about 450000 catties. There are a total of 300 fruit trees, and the first one has a yield of about 1500 catties, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Grimm and the others lowered their heads and counted, looking at how much oil could be extracted from these pieces. After a while, Grimm said, That is to say, we can extract about 300000 Jin of Fruit Oil this time? My God, the yield of this fruit tree is really too high. Grimm knew that the oil trees on the big trees could only produce about a thousand catties of fruit at most, but the ones in the space could produce 1500 catties. There was an additional 500 catties of fruit, which was not a small number. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; however, the fruit trees here have been digitized by the space, so we can only harvest them nine times at most. However, the yield the first time will be the same. We can harvest them in two days next time. &Quot; Grimm stood up excitedly and stomped back and forth on the ground as he said, &Quot; harvest nine times and harvest two days later, which means it takes two days for it to ripen once. Nine O clock is about eighteen days. One time is 300000 Jin of oil, nine times is 2.7 million Jin. One Jin of oil is one copper coin, and 2.7 million Jin is 2.7 million copper coins, which is equivalent to 2700 gold coins. Hmm, this is already a lot. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned by Grimms words. He had never thought that the fruit Oil would be so cheap on the mainland. It was even cheaper than the radish. It seemed that this thing was not worth it. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that the amount of Fruit Oil consumed on the mainland every day was an astronomical figure. The amount of oil he consumed in the big market was not even a shadow to be seen. Chapter 48 When you have nothing to do, you can go to the book review section to take a look. Ming Ming has a habit of replying to the book reviews and comments every once in a while. She will reply to almost all the comments that you can see. If you have any thoughts, you can communicate with Ming Ming there. Dont worry, Ming Ming will see it. Indeed, it was more profitable to plant radishes than to plant oiltrees. The profits of the two parties were not even on par. A season of radishes could be bought for 8000 gold coins, while the monthly gross output of an oiltree was only 2700 gold coins. However, one shouldnt forget that this time, the magicdare firm that Grimm had contacted was already one of the few large trading firms on the continent, and they could at most digest about 400000 pounds of radishes every month. They couldnt afford any more. After all, for the people on the continent, a silver coin for a pound of radishes was still something that many people couldnt afford. In other words, Zhao Hai only needed to plant five seasons worth of radishes every month and it would be enough for their monthly consumption. They wouldnt be able to buy any more. Five seasons worth of radishes was just a matter of 40 hours to Zhao Hai, which was less than two days. What should they plant in the remaining time? Using the space to grow the ordinary vegetables on the continent? Dont even think about it. Once the vegetable seeds enter the space, they will be cleared out immediately. You have no way to plant them. Plant the vegetable seeds in the space? Zhao Hai still did not know which of these vegetables could be sold at a good price on the mainland. Even if those vegetables were like radishes, they were considered magical vegetables on the mainland. However, if there were no such vegetables on the mainland, it would take a certain amount of time for the people on the mainland to accept them. Moreover, the demand for these vegetables would not be large. It would be better to plant oil trees. Cooking on the mainland required oil. In addition, Fruit Oil was very cheap. Ordinary people might not be able to afford meat, but they could definitely afford oil. Such families were often civilians who had to engage in heavy physical labor and needed more nutrients. Therefore, Fruit Oil became their first choice. The daily consumption of Fruit Oil on the mainland was an astronomical figure. Therefore, Fruit Oil was a sustainable industry, although the profit was not as much as radish. However, it would also make most of the nobles envious. A monthly income of 2700 gold coins was a very shocking number. Even a small dukedom might not be able to collect so much in a month. It must be known that the purchasing power of gold coins on the mainland was still very shocking. One gold coin could be exchanged for 10 silver coins, one silver coin for 100 copper coins, and one copper coin could buy 500 grams of Fruit Oil or 500 grams of rice. Rice and oil were still very cheap on the mainland. Fruit Oil was because of its high production, while rice was usually eaten by slaves. Now, many commoners were eating rice. For Zhao Hai and the others, their monthly living expenses were not much. Even if they gave the slaves good food every day, they only needed about 100 gold coins. They could have a net savings of 2600 gold coins. Furthermore, they could still buy five seasons of radishes. Even if they could not get 8000 gold coins for each season, they could at least get 6000. Five seasons of radishes would be 30000 gold coins. In other words, Zhao Hais realm could generate a net profit of 32000 gold coins for them every month. This was an astonishing amount. Of course, Zhao Hai was still not satisfied with this. He was used to radishs ability to earn thousands of gold coins per season. After spending so much effort to earn only 2000 gold coins per month, Zhao Hai was not interested in it. However, green was thinking this way. After he found out about the characteristics of the farm, he connected it to what Zhao Hai had asked him to find out. He understood Zhao Hais intention. Zhao Hai wanted the planting and farming industries to develop together. The radish leaves could be used to feed the blue-eyed rabbit, but dont forget that the blue-eyed rabbit couldnt just eat the radish leaves. Sometimes, it also needed to add some ingredients, and the oil residue left from the oil fruit was one of the best fodder. When the time came, they would not only use the oil residue to feed the blue-eyed rabbit, but also some other magical beasts, which were more common than the horses and cattle on the continent. The horses and cows that were fed with this kind of oil residue were very strong. So, as long as it was an oil-producing land, it would be a good place for producing horses. Although the horses produced by them were ordinary horses and not high-level magic beasts like the flame horse, the horses were very strong and very popular. In addition, the oil residue could not only be used to feed magical beasts such as horses and cattle, but also some Water-type magical beasts liked to eat this kind of oil residue. This way, the fish-raising industry could also be established, and this additional industry could bring them huge profits. It was precisely because of these thoughts that Greem was so excited. He walked around the house a few times before stopping. He took two deep breaths and suddenly laughed out loud. Zhao Hai and the others understood why green was laughing. It was because green had been holding it in for too long. If Zhao Hai had felt great pressure ever since he woke up, green had always been under great pressure. He and Merlin had watched the Buda family go from glory to decline. They had thought that the Buda family would slowly die out from then on. If it were not for this thought, he would not have exchanged all the money in his hands for supplies. Although Zhao Hai had changed for the better, green was still worried about the Buda familys lack of a stable source of income. This was a fatal weakness for the family. However, after understanding this space, all of Grimms worries disappeared at once. He felt that a sun had suddenly appeared in his dark life. A sun that was shining brightly, sweeping away the haze in his heart. Zhao Hai and the others did not stop green. They knew that green needed to vent his anger. He was too happy. 1 After a while, green finally calmed down. He walked to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, after we get out, we will immediately send the molaila to the maqidle trading company. Then, we will use the money to buy some things that we need. Collect these oil fruits. Oil extraction requires machines, and we have to buy those things. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, I know that. But Grandpa Grimm, we have a big problem to solve now. It is the magical beasts and the rotten corpse swamp. Even if we have a good plan, we cant hide in this space forever. We still have to go out and develop our territory. But what if we are attacked by those magical beasts the moment we go out? what should we do? Grimm calmed himself down. He frowned and stomped his feet in the room. He knew that Zhao Hai was right. All their plans were in vain. They were like bubbles in the air that would not disappear with the wind. If they were attacked by magical beasts as soon as they went out, they would not be able to protect themselves, let alone develop. But how could he solve this problem? Although Grimm was confident in his skills, he knew that it was impossible for them to conquer the rotten corpse swamp. For so many years, countless experts had appeared on the continent, but the five Forbidden Lands were still the five Forbidden Lands. They had never been conquered by anyone. From this point, one could see the power of the five Forbidden Lands. However, after walking around for a few rounds, Grimm could not come up with any good ideas. He sighed impatiently and sat down at the table. The ambition he had just now disappeared without a trace in an instant. Zhao Hai was also at a loss as to what to do. The continents five great forbidden zones were notorious, and no one was confident of being able to escape unscathed. Besides, they were not going to enter the rotten corpse swamp, but the demonic beasts attack was enough to make them feel extremely distressed. After all, they were still too weak. Seeing Greens depressed mood, Zhao Hai could only say, Grandpa Green, you should tell us about the situation outside. As he spoke, he couldnt help but look at the screen. Zhao Hais eyes narrowed when he saw the green dot on the 3D map. Zhao Hai immediately stood up and walked to the screen. Green and the others also noticed Zhao Hais actions. Zhao Hai did not immediately look at the situation in the castle. Instead, he carefully counted the green dots on the screen. There werent many green dots on the screen, only a dozen or so, but they had just appeared without a doubt because the green dots had disappeared for two days. Merlin and the rest were also staring at the screen. Meg said, Whats going on? Why did these things appear again? &Quot; theres nothing to be surprised about, Grimm said in a deep voice. &Quot; when I came to the castle, there were still many magical beasts and undead creatures wandering in the black wasteland. If it wasnt for the fact that I couldnt wait, I wouldnt have taken the risk to rush in. Those things might have come after me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and tapped on the screen. The inner castles courtyard appeared on the screen once again. It was also the place with the most green dots. The scene on the screen changed to the courtyard with more than a dozen undead creatures. Thats right, the screen was filled with undead creatures and no demonic beasts. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the situation. He remembered that it was the same two days ago. The last to leave the screen was not demonic beasts but undead creatures. What was going on? Zhao Hai took a closer look at the screen and confirmed that his judgment was correct. He then said, Grandpa Grimm, why are there undead creatures here? I also saw it two days ago. The undead creatures left in the end? Whats going on? Grimm did not speak, but Merlin said, &Quot; theres nothing strange about that, young master. The undead creatures have a near-crazy desire for fresh flesh and blood. They can smell and feel the presence of living creatures in many places. When Grimm came to the castle from the blackearth wilderness, he was naturally discovered by the undead creatures. In this aspect, even magical beasts cant compare to the undead creatures. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and pulled the scene into the living room. There was also an undead creature wandering there. It was in the shape of a crocodile and was more than ten meters long. However, it was now just a skeleton. It was wagging its head and tail in the living room. Its bones glowed with a green light and looked very scary. Chapter 49 This was Zhao Hais first time looking at an undead creature so seriously. He really didnt know how it was formed. Although there were many legends about zombies on earth, they were just legends. However, this one in front of him was real. The skeletal frame of the giant crocodile was swaggering around the hall. It looked like a real crocodile. It was made of bones, and its tail was like a steel whip. Every time it waved, it would leave a mark on the wall. The wall was made of iron ore, which was as hard as steel. What caught Zhao Hais attention the most were the two eyes of the skeleton. They flickered with green flames, as terrifying as will-o- the-wisps. After comparing it to the wall next to it, Zhao Hai calculated that the creature was at least 15 meters long and 3 meters tall. If it extended its claws, it would be about 5 meters wide. If it was not for the large gate of the main castle, it would not have been able to climb into the hall. Zhao Hai swiped the screen a few more times. There were only a few magical beasts in the main castle. Other than the giant crocodile, there was only an undead creature that looked like a rats skeleton upstairs. Zhao Hai turned the screen back to the living room and looked at the crocodile skeleton. He said to green, Grandpa Green, can you make a rough estimate of this things combat power? Green nodded and said, this isnt a high-level magic beast. It should be an undead creature transformed from a shallow water poisonous crocodile. Its combat power isnt very strong, only about the standard of a grade-4 magic beast. But now, it is an undead creature. It isnt afraid of death and wont die easily. In addition, its bones are poisoned. So even a grade-5 warrior like wood and stone wouldnt have any advantage when fighting with it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said to green and Merlin, Grandpa Grimm, grandma Merlin, see if you can bring this thing into the space. I want to take a closer look at it. Merlin smiled. &Quot; its fine. This is very simple. I can do it alone. &Quot; Then, he stood up and walked out. Zhao Hai and the others followed. When they reached the empty mine behind the house, Merlin turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, open the space. Zhao Hai nodded. With a thought, a spatial crack appeared. Merlin softly chanted a few incantations, and an aqua-blue band of light immediately flew out of the space. This band of light was like a huge rope. It curled around the outside and then retracted. The giant crocodile skeleton was rolled into the space without any ability to fight back. Zhao Hai stared blankly at the skeleton that was writhing on the ground. He was looking at the undead creatures at such a close distance. Previously, he had only seen them on the screen. The crocodiles skeleton had been completely bound by the blue light, and it was wriggling on the ground. However, its most powerful claws, tail, and mouth were all tied up, so it had no attack power at all. Zhao Hai looked at the skeleton carefully. If it wasnt writhing, Zhao Hai would have suspected it to be a specimen. There was no flesh on it, and with the green bones, it had a strange beauty in the medium. At this moment, a notification from the realm came: &Quot; unknown object has entered the space. Scanning completed. The object is a humanoid robot-like offensive poisonous object. It has strong toxins. Extract the toxins and strengthen the poisonous compounds in the space. The program inside the object is too violent and does not meet the requirements of the space. Re-implant the program. The program is successful. As the toxins in the body may affect the humans in the space, the immunity of the humans in the space to the toxins must be strengthened. Dissolve the antidote molecules in the space water. Host and the other humans in the realm, please drink the water as soon as possible. Everyone was stunned as they listened to the spaces notification. Grimm and the rest did not know what chemical compounds, robot-like offensive poisonous substances, extraction of toxins, strengthening of the spaces toxic components, and programming mania were mentioned in the spaces notification. It was their first time hearing about these things, so they had no idea what they meant. They didnt understand, but Zhao Hai did. However, there were some parts that he didnt quite understand. He only knew that the realm classified the undead creatures as robot-like creatures, but robots didnt have to be humanoid. Zhao Hai remembered that many robots on earth had strange shapes, so it wasnt wrong for the realm to classify this skeleton as a robot-like creature. First of all, it was just a skeleton. It didnt have flesh, blood, heart, and didnt need to breathe, so it couldnt be considered a living creature. Second, all its actions were controlled by the soul Fire, which was similar to a robot. Robots were mainly controlled by smart chips, so the realm classified this undead creature as a robot. However, this was a pleasant surprise for Zhao Hai. He didnt expect the realm to have such an ability. From the notification sound, he could tell that the realm knew that the poison would have a negative effect on the people in the realm, so it extracted the poison from his body and made an antidote. It put the antidote into the water in the space. As long as they drank the water, they wouldnt have to be afraid of the poison anymore. However, Zhao Hai didnt understand. What did the space mean by the implantation program? and what did it mean to strengthen the toxic compounds in the space? where did the toxic compounds come from? However, Zhao Hai also noticed that the skeleton was no longer struggling. It lay there quietly like a specimen, but the green soul Fire in its eyes had turned red. When Zhao Hai saw the color of the soul Fire, he suddenly had a flash of understanding. He could more or less understand what re-implantation meant. Replanting the program might have changed the undead creatures Soul Fire and turned it into one of them. Zhao Hai could tell this from the color of the crocodile skeletons Soul Fire because he clearly remembered that the green dots on the screen represented the enemy while the red dots represented their own. This had been verified by Grimm. Zhao Hai thought about it and decided to give it a try. He turned to Merlin and said, Grandma Merlin, let go of this thing. It might have been changed by space and become ours. Merlin was stunned, but she still dispelled her spell. Now that Grimm was by Zhao Hais side, it didnt matter even if this undead creature didnt join them. With Grimm around, it couldnt pose any threat to Zhao Hai. As soon as Merlins spell was dispelled, the crocodile skeleton swayed its head and moved closer to Zhao Hai. Although it still looked like a skeleton, it no longer gave off a scary feeling. Instead, it looked like a puppy that was acting cute to its owner. Stop right there, Zhao Hai quickly said. He wasnt afraid to let this thing get close to him. He hadnt drunk the antidote water yet. If this thing touched him, he would be poisoned. At the same time, he wanted to try and see if he could command this guy. Grimm looked at the skeleton nervously. He had already gathered his combat energy and was ready to attack at any time. However, his worry was unnecessary. Zhao Hai gave the order and the skeleton immediately stopped. Although he was still shaking his head, everyone felt that he was a little pitiful. Zhao Hai patted his head. He didnt know what to do. He didnt expect an undead creature to be so demonic. It was just a skeleton, but it could still make people feel this way. Merlin suddenly spoke. &Quot; Oh my God, its a mind-mutated undead creature. Young master, weve really picked up a treasure this time. &Quot; Grandma Merlin, whats a spirit-mutated undead creature? Zhao Hai asked in confusion. Merlin said, &Quot; the spiritual mutant undead creature is a special and terrifying kind of undead creature. Just like humans, undead creatures are also divided into levels. Those who have just become undead creatures are the lowest level. As they live longer, they will become more powerful. If they were magical beasts when they were alive, they will slowly regain their attributes when they were alive after they die. For example, they were poisonous crocodiles in shallow waters when they were alive. When it first became an undead creature, it would only be an ordinary skeleton crocodile. As it existed for a longer time, it would slowly turn into a poison-type skeleton crocodile, which had the same attributes as when it was alive. When it was alive, it might have been a mutated shallow water crocodile with poison and spirit-type attributes. So, after it became an undead creature, it could slowly turn back into an undead creature with these two attributes. Its the one were looking at right now, which is why we can feel the change in his mood. In fact, this is also a type of mental attack. Zhao Hai nodded and said,I see. What if its an undead creature in human form? Dont tell me that after they die, they will slowly regain their original skills? Merlin nodded with a serious expression. &Quot; &Quot; yes, young master is right. If a person was a mage when he was alive, after he becomes an undead creature, he will slowly become an undead creature that knows magic and has the same attributes as when he was alive. Many people on the continent think that as long as its an undead creature, it must be of the dark element. In fact, their thinking is wrong. Undead creatures also have various attributes. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the crocodile skeleton. He didnt expect it to be a treasure. Mental attacks were the scariest attacks on the continent. It was impossible to defend against, and it was also known as the nemesis of magicians. He didnt expect this thing to have mental attacks. This was a surprise. Chapter 50 Young master, isnt it not safe to leave this thing in the space? Grimm asked one emperor. This thing is poisonous. &Quot; its okay, Grandpa Green, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; lets go and drink some water. Get everyone here to drink some water. We wont have to be afraid of the poison if we drink this water. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the spring in front of the straw house. The crocodile skeleton obediently followed behind Zhao Hai like a loyal dog. The few of them went to the side of the spring, but they did not find anything special about the spring. The spring was still the spring, and there was no change at all. Zhao Hai and the others were a little confused, but meg still went into the house to get the cups. Wood and stone went to call the slaves who were almost demonic from practicing. Meg brought over a few cups. Zhao Hai took the lead and drank some water. He smacked his lips and realized that there was no taste. He put down the cup and walked toward the crocodile skeleton. Gerlyn, who had just drunk some water, quickly pulled Zhao Hai back and said, Young master, let me do it. Your body is not in good condition right now. If this water doesnt work, I can use my battle energy to withstand it, but you cant. 1 Zhao Hai thought about it and nodded. Green walked to the crocodile skeleton, took a deep breath, and extended his hand to him. Zhao Hai and the others looked at green nervously. When green placed his hand on the crocodile skeleton, they all held their breaths. He was fine! Clint was completely fine. He patted the crocodile skeletons bones with force, but nothing happened. It seemed like the water really had an antidote effect. 1 After patting the crocodile skeleton a few more times, Grimm smiled and said, Im fine, young master. It seems that the water is really effective. Zhao Hai nodded and walked to the crocodile skeleton. He touched it. The crocodile skeleton was like a puppy that had been rewarded by its master. It wagged its tail and almost hit a slave. Zhao Hai couldnt help but Pat the crocodile skeleton. &Quot; Dont wag your tail, what if you hit someone? Youre an interesting big guy, and youre a mutant too. Since youre so big, I think Ill call you alien. Zhao Hai wanted to laugh too. When he was on earth, he liked movies like alien. Since the crocodile skeleton was so strange, Zhao Hai just called it alien. The big fellow seemed to have understood Zhao Hais words. It wagged its tail even more happily. However, it did not wagged it too much this time. Instead, it seemed to be shaking. Zhao Hai didnt pay any attention to him and patted the aliens head, Go to the back of the house and lie down. After he finished speaking, he ignored the Xenomorphs that were slowly crawling towards the back of the house and turned around to say to Clint, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, do you think we can take in more undead creatures? &Quot; thats not a bad idea, Grimm said after some thought. &Quot; but theres only so much space in the space. We cant fit so many undead creatures. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned. He had forgotten about this. The realm was only about ten acres in size, and ten acres of land could be used for farming. Of course, Zhao Hai couldnt let the undead creatures occupy that area. The rest of the land had to be occupied by the slaves. There wasnt much space left for him to use. The undead creatures were almost the same size as the Xenomorphs. There was really no place for them. Zhao Hai turned around on the ground and suddenly thought of the notification from the realm. The realm had set the alien as a robot-like object. Take note, it was not a living thing, but an object. In other words, the realm could not recognize the alien as a living thing. If the alien was not a living thing, did that mean that it could put him in the warehouse? If that was possible, more undead would be able to enter the realm. Zhao Hai might even be able to pretend to be a Summoner in the future. Since the alien was already in the origin space, Zhao Hai only needed to think about it to see if his idea had worked. As Zhao Hai thought about it, the alien disappeared. He walked to the warehouse and touched it. The warehouse page appeared. The alien turned into a small icon. It was a crocodile skeleton. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh. He then turned to say to green, &Quot; Grandpa Green, dont worry. These undead creatures can be stored in the warehouse. They wont take up any space. &Quot; Grimm also nodded happily and said, &Quot; thats great. With these undead creatures, young masters safety will be even more assured. Moreover, young master only needs to wear a mage robe and a Mage Hat in the future, and he will be able to walk around the continent. Young master can completely pretend to be a Summoner, and no one on the continent will suspect you. No one will even think that its you because you drank the void water. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Grandpa Grimm, lets capture more undead creatures. If we capture more, well place them on the outskirts of the blackearth wilderness. Well make the people who come to the blackearth wilderness think that the demonic beasts havent left. This way, well be safer. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Greens eyes brightened. They had never thought of this method. Green asked curiously,Young master, should we bring in some demonic beasts? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and shook his head. &Quot; I dont think so. Demonic beasts are different from undead creatures. The undead space can turn them into objects, but demonic beasts are definitely living creatures. Living creatures cant be placed in the warehouse yet as it takes up too much space. Besides, the space may not be able to turn demonic beasts into our own. &Quot; Gerlin nodded. He knew that he was being too greedy. It was already good enough that the space could change undead creatures. If it could also change magic beasts, it would be too amazing. In fact, Zhao Hai had something else to say. His level was not high enough, and he did not have enough money, so he could not open up a farm. As long as they opened up a farm, they might be able to tame those monsters. Now, he had only opened up a farm, and could only use it for farming. Zhao Hai looked at Merlin and the rest and said,Grandma Merlin, please arrange for the slaves to go to a safe place first. Well catch the undead creatures later. Im afraid theyll be hurt. Before Merlin could speak, he said, Young master, leave it to me. Ill let ju Hean take them to the oil fruit tree field. I believe itll be safe there. The oil fruit tree was not very tall, only about five meters in height. However, there were no branches about one meter below him, so people could walk down there. It was the best place to let the slaves stay. Zhao Hai nodded and walked into the grass hut. Suddenly, he stopped because he noticed two things. Two bottles were placed under the window of the grass hut. These two bottles looked very ordinary. If they were placed on earth, no one would pay attention to them at all. Even if they were thrown on the road, no one would pick them up. Instead, they would kick them. However, Zhao Hai stared at the two bottles as if they were the same as Yuan Qinghua. The words on the two bottles were pesticide and weedicide ! The words were written in China, so green and the others did not know what was written on it. Of course, Zhao Hai knew. However, he paid attention to the two bottles not because of the words on the bottle, but because he had to remember the instructions from the realm. He had to extract the poison and strengthen the poisonous compound in the realm! Zhao Hai didnt know what it meant before because he didnt remember any poisonous compounds in the space. But when he saw the two bottles, he understood that the two things were poisonous compounds! Thats right, the weedizers and pesticides in the realm were indeed poisonous. If they increased their toxicity, even people who ate the vegetables sprayed with this kind of chemical would be poisoned. Zhao Hai wanted to confirm his thoughts. He walked to the window and picked up the pesticide bottle. This time, there was no notification from the realm. Instead, a message appeared in his head. Pesticide, poisonous compound, can kill pests, dosage, unlimited, toxin strength can be adjusted. Zhao Hai understood immediately. The pesticide was no different from the original except for the additional content. The strength of the toxin could be adjusted, which could not be adjusted in the past. After adding the pesticide, Zhao Hai picked up the weedicide. The result was similar, but there was an additional content. The toxin could also be adjusted. Putting down the bottle in his hand, Zhao Hai was quite satisfied. The items in the interspace could be upgraded in various ways. As long as his level was high enough, he believed that he would not have to fear any master in this world. Green and the others looked at Zhao Hais actions in confusion. They did not know what he was doing. When Zhao Hai stood up, Merlin asked in confusion, Young master, what are these two bottles for? Zhao Hai smiled and said, the contents of these two bottles are poisonous. One can be used to kill the bugs on the crops, and the other can be used to kill the weeds that grow in the ground. The poison the realm extracted from the Xenomorphs increased the toxicity of the drugs in these two bottles. I just wanted to confirm if that was the case. &Quot; Merlin and the rest were stunned. They had never thought that these two bottles would have such a use. Although there were many alchemists and potions Masters on the continent, their status was noble. Moreover, the people on the continent generally did not pay much attention to agricultural production. So far, there were no potions on the continent that were specially used for weeding and killing insects. It was the first time Merlin and the rest had heard of such things. Of course, green knew what these two potions meant. He immediately told Zhao Hai,Young master, can these two things be brought outside the space to be used? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; of course you can. Theres no limit to the amount of these two things you can use. You can use them as you wish. &Quot; &Quot; great! &Quot; Grimm clapped his hands. &Quot; with these two things, the crops outside wont have to worry about insect disasters anymore. &Quot; Chapter 51 Because the people on the mainland did not pay much attention to agricultural production, there were places that went out of production every year due to insect disasters, and many places starved to death. All of these left a deep impression on Grimm. However, Grimm had to admit that the natural conditions on the ark continent were too good. They had a very high yield of white rice trees. These trees were like bamboo and could grow to more than ten meters tall. They could also produce rice twice a year, so most people on the continent would not starve to death. The rice produced by the rice-producing tree was the most common food for the slaves. The tree did not require a lot of land. There were many places on the continent where it could be planted, so it was not easy for there to be a shortage of food on the continent. However, Grimm did not buy the seeds of this kind of rice tree because he was very clear that although the rice tree did not have high requirements for the soil quality, it was impossible to grow rice trees on Iron Mountain. This was because the most important weakness of rice trees was that they were very sensitive to metal. Someone once did an experiment. They put a piece of iron that weighed about 100 Jin into a ten mu rice tree field. In the end, all the rice trees in the ten mu of land died in less than ten days. It was because of this characteristic of this tree that Grimm did not buy its seeds. The place they were going to was once the dwarves Iron Mountain. Although the iron ore in this mountain had been mined, the iron content in the soil on the mountain was still much higher than in other places. It would be a fools dream to grow rice trees in this place. Hence, Gerlin chose the oil fruit trees as the main planting target. Oil fruit trees had very low requirements for soil quality, and they could benefit for many years. They were also suitable for planting in mountainous areas. These were the answers he obtained after asking some old farmers with many years of planting experience. Thus, he chose the oil fruit trees. But like the rice trees, oil trees had a fatal weakness, they were susceptible to insects. Compared to the rice trees, the oil trees were much more susceptible to insect plagues. On average, there would only be a large-scale insect plagues on the rice trees once every five years on the mainland, while the oil trees would be affected by the insect plagues almost every year. Fortunately, these things were easy to grow and could grow anywhere, so the output had always been able to keep up. However, this weakness was fatal to the Buda family. They had to plant oil trees on a large scale so that these oil trees could become the main source of income for the Buda family. However, if the oil trees were constantly attacked by insects, they would be finished. Previously, green had been having a headache over this matter. Now that he heard Zhao Hai say that there was a potion specifically used to kill insects, the huge stone in Greens heart was finally lifted. Zhao Hai looked at Greens happy expression and laughed, &Quot; but I dont agree with the use of these two things. Both of them are poisonous. If they are used on crops, they will also carry a trace amount of poison. Although the poison doesnt have a great impact on the human body, eating it for a long time will accumulate a large amount of poison in the human body, which will affect the human health. &Quot; Gerlyn was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and said, Thats a problem. It seems that we cant use this for our own food in the future. Hearing Grimms words, Zhao Hais face was filled with black lines. He had never thought that a serious person like Grimm would have such a Black-bellied side. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, Merlin and the others nodded in agreement, as if they thought what green said made sense. In fact, Zhao Hai did not know that ever since Merlin and the others had been driven here, she had harbored a little hatred for the world. In their opinion, everyone had betrayed them and were the murderers who had caused the Buda family to fall to this state. It was also because of this that Grimm had said those words and Merlin had agreed. Zhao Hai shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He turned to green and said, &Quot; Grandpa Green, lets go into the room and see how many undead creatures there are on the screen. Then, well think of a way to capture them. &Quot; Grimm nodded, and the few of them walked into the house. To be honest, Grimm also felt that it was very convenient to have this screen. They could sit in the space and know what was going on outside. The only drawback was that the range was too small. After they entered the house, Zhao Hai took another look at the screen. The number of green dots on it did not seem to have increased. There were still more than ten of them. Zhao Hai looked at the living room and to his surprise, another Green Dot appeared in the living room. Zhao Hai clicked on the living room in confusion. A skeleton rat appeared in the living room. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the skeleton rat. He couldnt help but look at the miniature three-dimensional image. As expected, the green dot on the upper floor was gone. It seemed that the skeleton rat had gone to the living room. Zhao Hai was puzzled. Was the living room that good and attractive? He remembered that the frequency of magical beasts and undead creatures appearing in the living room was the highest. Grimm also looked at the skeleton mouse on the screen and said, &Quot; it seems that this thing has smelled human again. Its strange that these undead creatures are so sensitive to fresh blood and flesh. &Quot; Zhao Hai immediately understood what was going on. When they were capturing the alien, the human scent must have leaked out from the space crack. The skeleton rat must have sensed it, and that was why the thing had come to the living room. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he thought of this. He had thought of a way to catch the skeletons. In gaming terms on earth, it should be called luring monsters. Zhao Hai didnt like to play games on earth, but he still had some understanding of games, and this understanding came from online gaming novels. He had to admit that on earth, those web novels were all-encompassing. Zhao Hai did not like football, but he knew nothing about those football stars. He knew a little about basketball, but he was just a fake fan. However, he knew nothing about basketball. All of this could be attributed to web novels. Grandpa Green, do you think we can use this method to capture the undead creatures? Zhao Hai asked. The living room isnt that big, so its impossible for too many undead creatures to come in at once. If we catch this one, we might be able to attract another one. If we cant, we can send someone out to attract more undead creatures. This way, we wont have to go too far and we can catch more undead creatures in the castle without worrying about attracting magical beasts. Zhao Hai knew that the undead creatures were very sensitive to living humans, but the demonic beasts werent. He didnt want to attract too many demonic beasts. If those demonic beasts were lured into the castle and refused to leave, he wouldnt be able to go out anymore. &Quot; thats a good idea, Grimm said after some thought. &Quot; we can sit here and slowly capture the undead creatures. By the way, young master, do you think the undead creatures sensed us when they attacked us? Zhao Hai was taken aback and his expression changed. Of course, he couldnt tell if it was because of this, but this was what he was most worried about. If the undead creatures had sensed their presence and ran out, the castle would be even more dangerous in the future. However, Merlin shook his head. &Quot; I dont think its because of this. Dont forget, weve been here for a long time. The young master was unconscious for more than a month. Havent we been here all this time? If the undead creatures came out because of us, they should have come out long ago and not wait for so long. Moreover, the first ones to come out this time were the magic beasts, not the undead creatures. When Grimm and Zhao Hai heard Merlins words, they could not help but sigh in relief. However, Grimm frowned and said,Thats strange. I heard that the demonic beasts in the blackdirt wastelands would only appear once every ten to twenty years. The last time they appeared was three to four years ago. If they break out at such a high frequency, well be in trouble. However, Merlin smiled and said, forget it. Can the news you heard from the outside be accurate? Do you know how many years its been since anyone came to the Black Earth wilderness? How could they truly understand the situation here in the black soil wasteland? Grimm patted his head and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; yes, how could I have forgotten about this? theres nothing in the black soil wilderness that can attract people, so naturally, no one would come here. It seems that Im overthinking it. Forget it, Ill take it slow. Anyway, I have the young masters space. If its really impossible, I can just hide in the space. &Quot; It had to be said that Grimms current state of mind was much better than before. In the past, Grimm had a kind of desperate mentality, the feeling of losing hope in life, but the feeling of making a final struggle made him very serious. He was determined not to do everything to the best of his ability, which put a lot of pressure on him. However, after learning about Zhao Hais space, Greens attitude changed completely. He relaxed because he believed that as long as Zhao Hais space existed, the Buda family would definitely be able to continue on. Even if they couldnt restore their original glory, they would be able to ensure the continuation of the Buda family. It could be said that the heaviest stone in his heart had been lifted. Hearing Greens words, Zhao Hai could not help but smile,Thats a good idea, but Grandpa Grimm, the space can still be upgraded. As long as we move some strange plants from the continent into the space and get the recognition of the space, the space can continue to grow and help us more. Clint was stunned for a moment before his eyes lit up.Really? Young master, is this true? Space can really become bigger? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; of course its true. In fact, the space has been upgraded twice, and it has grown by four acres. Grandma Merlin knows this. When the space was upgraded for the second time, we were all in the space. &Quot; Chapter 52 Grimm turned to look at Merlin. After receiving an affirmative answer, Grimm said excitedly, &Quot; thats great. As long as we get through this crisis, well immediately send the molais to the makiel trading company, and then well go find what you want, young master. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the screen again. He turned to Merlin and said, &Quot; grandma Merlin, Grandpa Green, you should go to the back of the thatched cottage. Ill monitor the undead creatures in the house. We must catch more of them today. &Quot; Grimm and Merlin nodded and walked out of the house. Zhao Hai was in the straw house, keeping an eye on the situation outside. The undead hunting operation had officially begun. In the next five days, the slaves practiced writing every day while Zhao Hai and the rest focused on capturing undead creatures. In five days, they used Zhao Hais method to capture more than 1000 undead creatures. After these undead creatures entered the realm, there was no notification from the realm. However, the green soul Fire in their eyes turned red as soon as they entered the realm. Zhao Hai then threw them into the warehouse. In the past five days, Zhao Hai had harvested eight seasons of corn and two seasons of oil fruits. Now, he had a lot of corn and oil fruits, especially corn. He now had four mu of land to plant corn. With the eight seasons and the previous ones, he had more than 100000 Jin of corn in his hands. This made Zhao Hai think about whether he should plant something else. But he didnt have time to think about this because the demonic beasts outside had retreated. After five days, the undead creatures and demonic beasts outside had almost disappeared completely. This made Grimm feel at ease. He had been worried that the magical beasts and undead creatures would come out of the rotten corpse swamp because of their presence, but now it seemed that it was not the case. If the other party had really rushed out because they had discovered them, it would be impossible for them to retreat back into the swamp while he was luring the monsters. Instead, they might come out of the rotten corpse swamp again. Now that the undead creatures had retreated, it meant that they didnt rush out of the swamp because they discovered them. This was good news. Otherwise, they would be in big trouble if the undead creatures rushed out again after a while. As soon as the monsters and undead creatures left, Zhao Hai and the others came out of the space. They had been holding their breath in the space for a long time. However, when they came out of the space, everyones face didnt look good. The whole castle was now destroyed beyond recognition. It looked even more dilapidated than when they had first arrived. Although the main building was not damaged, all the supplies outside were destroyed. There was nothing left. It was a mess on the ground. It was because of these things that made the castle look even more dilapidated. Looking at the dilapidated state of the castle, Zhao Hai and the others felt terrible. Although the conditions here were very simple, it was still their home. How could they feel good when they saw their home in such a state? Although he could see what was happening outside through the screen, now that he was in this situation, the feeling was even more intense. Blockhead couldnt help but punch the wall beside him, and blood flowed down the wall. On the contrary, Grimm was very calm. He had been going in and out of the space to lure monsters for the past few days. He knew the situation in the castle very well, so he did not show any extreme behavior. Merlin also took a look at the situation in the castle. Now, besides the destroyed items in the castle, there were some magic beast feces on the ground, making the whole castle look dirty and messy. Merlin sighed and said, alright, lets clean up. Take everything in the castle outside and roast them. Those magic beasts have touched them. Im afraid theyre poisonous, so wed better not use them. When were done, lets go out. Ill wash the castle with water. &Quot; Grimm frowned. &Quot; lets wait for another two days. The water in the moat outside is green. I think its poisonous. If we use that water to wash the castle, the entire Castle might be poisoned. &Quot; Merlin frowned and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Young master, do you want to go to the moat to take a look? Zhao Hai also wanted to go there. The space water had the ability to detoxify. If possible, he wanted to detoxify the poison in the moat outside. Green had obviously thought of this as well. He immediately turned to Zhao Hai and said,Young master, can you detoxify the poison in the city protection River? Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; lets take a look first. Meg, go and pack up the things in the castle. Theyve all drunk the water in the interspace. I dont think theyll be poisoned. &Quot; Meg replied and organized the slaves to pack their things. Zhao Hai, accompanied by green and Merlin, left the castle and headed straight for the moat. The three of them went to the moat to take a look. Just like what Grimm had said, the water in the moat actually had a very strange light green color, which made peoples hair stand on end. The most puzzling thing was that although the water was flowing, the green color in the water did not decrease, which made people very uncomfortable. Merlin looked at the water in the moat and frowned. &Quot; &Quot; the water is flowing, Wang Yao said. &Quot; it hasnt lost its activity, but it still seems to contain a large amount of poison. I think the problem is in the lake in the mountains. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said to Merlin, &Quot; grandma Merlin, get some more water. Ill let the space analyze it and see how poisonous it is. &Quot; Merlin responded. With a wave of her hand, a water ball appeared in her hand. Zhao Hai immediately kept the water ball into the space. A notification from the realm immediately rang in Zhao Hais head, &Quot; water contaminated with poisonous compounds. Poison content, medium. Can be purified with space water. &Quot; It was a very simple hint. This made Zhao Hai feel at ease. As long as the poison could be detoxified, it would be fine. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and turned to Merlin and green, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, grandma Merlin, lets go to the mountain lake and take a look. The poison in the water can be cured with spatial water, but the source of the water is there. Wed better start from the source. &Quot; Merlin and Grimm heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, they were also afraid that the spatial water could not cure the poison in the water. Although they believed that the water would slowly carry away the poison, it would take time, and it would affect them greatly. They turned around and were about to walk into the mountain when Zhao Hai suddenly stopped. His face was pale as he stared at a place and stopped moving. Merlin and green both looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. The two of them followed Zhao Hais gaze at the same time. It was just ordinary black soil, nothing special. Green looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, not knowing what he meant. Merlin was also a little puzzled but she understood in an instant. Her face turned pale. Merlin finally understood why Zhao Hais face was so pale. It was because the ordinary-looking black soil was the same one that Zhao Hai had improved. However, the color of the soil there was no different from the black soil in other places. In other words, the black soil might have returned to the unique black soil of the original black soil wasteland. Young master, is that the place? Merlins voice trembled. Zhao Hai nodded and walked over with a pale face. He wanted to make sure that the black soil had returned to its original appearance. If that was the case, it would mean that his improvement had failed. Although green didnt understand what they meant, he could tell from their expressions that something bad must have happened. He quickly followed Zhao Hai to the land. Zhao Hai arrived in front of the piece of land and squatted down. He looked at the piece of land carefully and then used his hand to pick up the black soil. He heaved a long sigh of relief. It turned out that the land didnt return to its original state. Perhaps the magical beasts or undead creatures had brought the black soil from their original land to this land, so the black soil that didnt grow at all covered the land that he had improved. His improvement didnt fail. Merlin also grabbed a handful of black soil and looked at it carefully. However, she raised her head to look at the black soil again, and her expression was still as ugly as ever. Grimm looked at the two of them in confusion. He did not know why the two of them were looking at the black soil so carefully. What was there to see about the black soil? he squatted down and grabbed a handful of the black soil. He took a closer look and soon found the improved black soil under the black soil. He was stunned for a moment and then said to Zhao Hai with excitement,Young master, What is this? Zhao Hai heaved a long sigh. &Quot; I used the soil and water in my interspace to improve the land here. The improved land can be used to grow things. But when these demonic beasts came, they probably brought the black soil from other places here, so they covered the improved black soil. &Quot; Grimm shuddered. Just as he was about to say something, Merlins voice was heard, No, young master, I dont think the black soil from the magical beasts covered this place. Its just that the surface of this land was affected by the toxins from the magical beasts and turned into black soil again. If the magical beasts had brought black soil from another area, it would not be so uniform. Look at this land, the entire color has changed. Thats ten acres of land. Zhao Hai was taken aback, and his expression changed. He took a closer look at the ten acres of land and found that it was just as Merlin had said. The color of the improved land was very uniform, and all the improved black soil was not exposed. This was too unreasonable. There was only one explanation. The improved land was not covered, but once again contaminated. No one on the continent knew why the blackearth wilderness had become like this, not even Zhao Hai and the others. However, when they saw the polluted river, they immediately associated it with the pollution caused by the magical beasts. Unfortunately, they found the right answer. Chapter 53 Zhao Hai punched the ground and said in a deep voice, Why is it like this? Did all our previous efforts go to waste? Green patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, &Quot; we wont, young master. Dont worry. Well find a way to solve this. &Quot; Zhao Hais expression was still ugly. He touched the dirt on the ground and said, &Quot; no, you dont know. This is such a large piece of land, but it cant be cultivated. I had already planned to improve the land here and slowly turn it into a Granary of the continent. Unfortunately, it seems that this plan cant be carried out. &Quot; Zhao Hai clapped his hands and stood up with a depressed look on his face. The blow this time was really too big for him. It was impossible for him to complete the transformation of such a large piece of land in a short time. If the magical beasts appeared again before he completed the transformation, all his efforts would be in vain. Even if he completed the transformation, the appearance of the magical beasts would be equivalent to his efforts being in vain. Green and the others did not know how to comfort Zhao Hai. They knew how Zhao Hai was feeling. No one would feel good in such a situation. Zhao Hai took another look at the black soil wasteland and sighed. He turned around and walked up the mountain. After taking two steps, he stopped and muttered, No, this is very wrong. Merlin and green, who had just turned around with Zhao Hai, glanced at him. Puzzled, green asked, Young master, whats wrong? Grandpa Green, what do you think is up there? Zhao Hai pointed to the mountain. Grimm glanced at the mountain and frowned. &Quot; No, only some weeds. Weeds? Thats right, why would there be weeds on this mountain? If the black soil of the black soil wasteland was like this because of the toxins in the magical beasts bodies, then why wasnt the soil on the mountain affected? This isnt right. At this time, Merlin also reacted. She also looked at the weeds on the mountain that had been stepped on. These weeds were really tough. Although they had been stepped on by the magic beasts, after a few days of recovery, they were still green. They were really tenacious. When those magical beasts retreated, it was different from when they came. When they came, they were like a large group, swarming forward. But when they retreated, they were scattered, so the damage to the grass on the mountain was not serious. Now, the grass on the mountain had recovered a lot. It was these rejuvenated weeds that made Zhao Hai realize that something was wrong. If the blackdirt wastelands had been poisoned by the demonic beasts poison, it was impossible for the mountain to be fine. After all, the demonic beasts had come from the mountain. Zhao Hai turned around and looked at the black soil. He mumbled, No, its definitely not because of the poison on their bodies. What could it be? What could it be? Grimm and Merlin also turned to look at the black soil ground. They did not know what was going on. At first, Merlin thought that his inference was correct, but when she saw the weeds on the mountain, she knew that her inference was wrong. Zhao Hai kept walking around in circles. He could not figure out why the place had become like this. Slowly, he walked to the side of the moat. He stopped and stared at the pale green water in a daze. Merlin and gerlyn saw that Zhao Hai was standing still by the moat and approached him nervously. They were really afraid that something would happen to Zhao Hai. Suddenly, Zhao Hai clapped his hands and said, Ive thought of it, Ive thought of it. Young master, what did you think of? Zhao Hai pointed at the river and said, this River has always been flowing, but its still light green. This means that there were demonic beasts in the mountain lake. But why did they go there? Theres nothing to eat there, so I think they must have some purpose for going into the lake. The most likely reason is to take a bath. A bath? Hearing Zhao Hais words, both green and Merlin gave him a strange look. They then looked at each other, thinking that Zhao Hai had gone crazy. Young master, take a rest, Merlin said hurriedly. Zhao Hai turned to look at Merlin and asked,whats wrong, grandma Merlin? You dont believe what I said? Merlin laughed bitterly. &Quot; young master, those magic beasts came from the rotten corpse swamp. The swamp doesnt lack water. Why would they come here to bathe? Zhao Hai snapped his fingers and said, thats the problem. Although theres no lack of water in the corpse swamp, the water is poisonous. Just like you said before, even the air is poisonous. How can the water not be poisonous? Thats why its as if they havent washed themselves. I think they must be looking for clean water to bathe in. Hearing Zhao Hais words, green and Merlin were stunned. They had never thought of it this way before. However, after hearing Zhao Hais words, it seemed to be true. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and continued, Also, have you thought about it? It was very likely that the black soil land had become like this because of those magical beasts. Those magical beasts had been living in the rotten corpse swamp for many years. The food, water, and air they ate were all poisonous. Even if they were poisonous magical beasts, they might not be able to stand it. Therefore, it was very likely that they had come to the black soil wasteland to expel the excess poison from their bodies. This poison might even be the most poisonous part. Thats why the blackdirt wastelands slowly became like this. The more Zhao Hai spoke, the more he felt that it made sense. Green and Merlin were the same. The more they listened, the more they felt that it made sense. What Zhao Hai said really made sense. However, Grimm frowned and said,so the magical beasts are using this place as a place to detoxify? If thats the case, the frequency of them coming out of the corpse swamp must be very high, and well be in big trouble. Hearing Greens words, the excitement on Zhao Hais face disappeared. He just remembered that he had just found a truth that might be the truth, but he had not found a solution yet. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows and turned a few rounds on the ground. Seeing Zhao Hais expression, Merlin could not help but glare at green. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, lets not think too much about it. Lets get rid of the poison in the water first. Otherwise, we wont even be able to use water. Well have to use the water in the interspace. &Quot; Zhao Hai returned to his senses and glanced at the black soil wasteland. He took a deep breath and said, &Quot; lets go. Lets get over this first. Since it has already happened, there must be a way to solve it. Lets think about it slowly. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and walked up the mountain. Grimm and Merlin also glanced at the black soil wasteland, sighed, and followed Zhao Hai up the mountain. They were really afraid that there were other magical beasts in the mountains and lakes. If that happened, Zhao Hai would be in danger. The three of them arrived at the entrance of the mine. Before Zhao Hai could enter, green had already entered the mine. However, Merlin pulled Zhao Hai back and said,Young master, lets wait and let Grimm take a look. Zhao Hai stopped helplessly. After a while, Greens voice came from inside.Young master, Merlin, come in. There are no more magic beasts here. Only then did Zhao Hai and Merlin enter the mine. When they arrived at the lakeside, green was already standing there, staring at the lake in a daze. Merlin immediately used an illumination spell, and the situation of the lake was completely presented in front of the three of them. The green in the lake was much deeper than the green in the moat. It looked dark green, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; its such a nice Lake. Those guys actually used it as bathwater. How hateful. &Quot; While speaking, she opened her space and brought the water into the lake. But what Zhao Hai didnt expect was that the moment the water entered the lake, it was like a chemical reaction. Starting from the point of entry, the green in the lake disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, it was out of Zhao Hais vision. Zhao Hai and the others were all stunned. Although they knew that the space water could cure the poison in the lake, it was too fast. The water hadnt flowed out of the space yet, so how could he react so fast? After a while, Zhao Hai said with uncertainty, I wonder if the poison in the water is still there? Grandma Merlin, you should take a look. Merlin was a Water-type great mage, so she was the most suitable person to do this. Merlin nodded and extended his hand into the lake. Then, he muttered a few incantations in a low voice. A ball of blue light was emitted from her hand, and then disappeared into the lake like a sky full of broken stars. After a while, the blue light spots that had disappeared gathered in Merlins hand again and slowly disappeared. Merlin opened his eyes and said with a shocked expression, &Quot; its unbelievable. All the poison has disappeared. Not a single drop is left. &Quot; Lets go back to the castle and take a look, Zhao Hai said. The three of them quickly walked out of the mine. As soon as they came out of the mine, they saw a cloud of black smoke rising from the castle. It seemed that meg and the others had already packed up the castle. As soon as they arrived outside the castle, they saw meg and the others throwing some garbage into the fire. Zhao Hai and the others quickly walked to the moat. As expected, the water had become clear, and the green color had completely disappeared. However, Zhao Hai was still worried. He asked Merlin to make another water ball. He kept it in the subspace to see if there was any poison. From the notification from the subspace, the water was completely free of poison. It even contained some anti-poison factors, which was an unexpected gain. When meg and the others were almost done, Merlin used water magic to clean the castle thoroughly. After all this was done, the castle could finally be inhabited again. Chapter 54 Although the entire Castle had been cleaned, it did not feel wet. This was mainly due to water magic. As an 8th-tier great mage, Merlins control of water magic was perfect. The water only carried the dirty things in the castle but not much steam was left behind. The entire Castle looked as if it had been wiped with a cloth. If it had not been for the fact that it had been so long, it would have been sparkling. However, Zhao Hai did not have the time to pay attention to this. After Merlin had cleaned the castle, Zhao Hai immediately took out some living supplies, such as some common items in the castle, corn stalks, military stoves, and other slave items. After all, they still had to live. After releasing these things, Zhao Hai left meg and the others to tidy up the castle. Then, he brought Merlin and Merlin to the canyon. They wanted to see if the canyon had become the same as the blackearth wilderness. However, for the safety of the castle, Gurney still placed the wood on the iron Mountain and asked him to monitor the movements in the rotten swamp. Now that the magical beasts and undead creatures had just retreated, they had to be careful. Who knew if those things would come back and attack them? Green also wanted to see the piece of land that Zhao Hai and the others had obtained. If it was not destroyed, it would be a good Granary for them. Merlin used a water spell to bring the two of them straight to the canyon. Zhao Hai was still very uneasy. He knew that the canyon was not much better than the outside world. The first time he went to the canyon, it was filled with black soil, no different from the outside world. As soon as they entered the canyon, Zhao Hais face froze. Just as he had expected, the improved land in the canyon had returned to its original state. After a while, Zhao Hai sighed and looked at the land carefully. He found the problem. There were no footprints on the ground, which meant that no magical beasts had come here. Then, how did the land become like this? Zhao Hai looked at the land in confusion. Green sighed and said,It seems that this is the place where the flying magic beasts detoxify. There are no footprints on the ground, but there are many black spots on the wall of the canyon. It seems that the poison is being detoxified by the flying magic beasts. Hearing what Grimm said, Zhao Hai also looked up at the mountain wall. As expected, there were many black spots on the mountain wall. It seemed that it was just as Grimm had said, the flying magical beasts had come here to detoxify. Zhao Hai was depressed. The magical beasts in the rotten corpse swamp were strange. The flying magical beasts and the earth-type magical beasts were not in the same place to detoxify. Dont tell me that those who fly and those who walk on the ground are fighting over the toilet? At this moment, Merlin, who was running around on the ground, suddenly shouted excitedly, Young master, come and see, young master. Zhao Hai and green were both stunned. They did not know why Merlin was so excited. The two of them quickly walked over, but when they saw what was in front of Merlin, they were both stunned. There was nothing special in front of Merlin. It was just a small seedling, a small corn seedling that had just grown. This seedling was not very eye-catching, but dont forget that the soil here had turned black. Under such circumstances, wasnt it too strange that these seedlings could still grow? The two of them looked at the sapling in a daze. Zhao Hai was even more confused, Whats going on? The land has already become like that, how can he still grow it? Merlin and green did not know how to answer him. They were also at a loss. Zhao Hai did not believe it and pushed away the soil around the seedling. He found that the black soil was only the surface layer. The seedlings roots were rooted in the good soil, and they were growing very strong. That was why the seedlings could grow. Zhao Xiangdong was stunned when he saw this. He stared at the root of the seedling and quickly thought about it. When he was on earth, he went to the countryside and saw people planting corn. When those people took out the seeds, Zhao Hai was stunned. He never thought that corn seeds would look like that. They were very different from the Golden corn he usually saw. The seeds were actually pink, and the color was very strange. Zhao Hai found it strange. He thought that corn seeds were of this color. He didnt expect that when he asked, the man would laugh and tell him that the corn seeds were not of this color. The reason why they were of this color was that they had been soaked in a killer agent so that they would not be eaten by insects after they were planted. This was in the North. Due to the climate, most people would not sprout the corn seeds before planting them. If you wanted the corn to sprout before the germination, you could soak the corn in Jade and then plant it. Of course, you could also put the pesticide in the water. Of course, Zhao Hai wasnt thinking about killing all the bugs. He was thinking about soaking the corn seeds in the space with the space water and planting them on the ground. He wanted to see if he could grow the corn without improving the soil. The space water could detoxify the poison. Grimm and Merlin also stared at these seeds without moving. They were also very surprised. They thought that after this catastrophe, the corn planted here would be destroyed. They did not expect that the corn here could still survive. Zhao Hai tried to dig at the seedling and found that the other corn seeds had also grown, and they were almost out of the soil. Zhao Hai dusted off the dirt in his hands and stood up. He turned to green and Merlin and said, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, grandma Merlin, lets go back and settle down before planting the seeds. We can use spatial water to make the corn sprouts grow. Then, when we plant the seeds, we can water the seedlings with some spatial water. Spatial water can detoxify the poison and improve the soil. Lets try and see if it works. If it works, we might be able to plant more land every day. &Quot; Merlin was stunned. She turned to look at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, didnt the space state that only ten mu of land can be improved every day? Zhao Hai smiled and said, of course, thats the rule of the space. But were not using the space to improve the soil. Were only using the space water. There are no rules on the use of space water in the space, so we can do it ourselves. We can plant more land and treat it as an experiment. We have more than 100000 pounds of corn in our hands. They can all be used for planting. Theres nothing wrong with us trying. &Quot; Without waiting for Merlin to speak, Grimm nodded and said,Young master, thats a good idea, but will we use up all the water in the space? Zhao Hai smiled and said, I dont think so. There are so many of us here. We eat and drink in the space every day. We use a lot of water every day. But, have you seen the water in the space run out? Grimm recalled and said, &Quot; no, its a good idea. Good. But young master, I think we should send radishes to the magicider firm first and Exchange them for what we need. After that, we should plant oil trees and clovers on the mountain and slowly change the land. We should water the mountain with the water from the space so as to shorten the growth time of oil trees. In this way, we will have a fixed income regardless of whether we get a bumper harvest. &Quot; After a few days of infection, Grimm no longer called radish molaila . Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. Thats what we should do. But Im a little worried. If the two of us go and deliver some radishes, what about the people in the castle? Im a bit worried about them. If those demonic beasts attack us while were gone, they wont be able to stop them. Green chuckled. &Quot; young master, whats there to worry about? we can bring the people in the space with us. Anyway, the space is controlled by you. Wherever you go, the space will take you there. We can just put them in the space and take them away. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he smiled. He had forgotten about this. Anyway, he had space and could bring everyone with him. Even if the farming time was delayed, it would not matter. The safety of the people was the most important. Merlin nodded. &Quot; thats a good idea. Lets go back and prepare now. By the way, young master, should we disguise the castle too? the people on the continent should already know that theres a beast disaster here in the blackearth wilderness, so theyll definitely send people to check it out. We might as well pretend to be dead now so that they wont kill us. Maybe we wont have to worry about those guys in the future. &Quot; Grimm smiled and said, Im afraid it wont be easy. Youve just cleaned up the castle. If someone comes to check, Im afraid they wont be able to hide it. However, if we all disappear, they really have no place to go to find us. This time, well be out for a long time. Not only do we have to sell the radishes, but we also have to find more rare seeds. &Quot; Merlin smiled wryly. She had not expected that cleaning too quickly was a problem. &Quot; alright, lets do that, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; we have to get out of here as soon as possible so that those guys wont be able to find us. &Quot; Grimm smiled. &Quot; then, young master, well go first. Well set off immediately after we return. We have a lot of things to do this time, and there are still many things to do when we return. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Merlin both nodded, and the three of them immediately rushed to the castle. This beast disaster was a big disaster for them, but at the same time, it was also an opportunity, an opportunity for them to escape the surveillance of the big families. Chapter 55 Zhao Hai and the other two returned to the castle and immediately asked meg and the others to prepare. They were going to the Versailles Duchy in two days, and they would be bringing everyone with them. In fact, the preparation was very simple. They didnt have many things, and they had everything in the space. The slaves had lived in the space for a while, so they didnt need to prepare anything. They just needed to inform them. Two days later, the slaves returned to the realm. This time, however, Zhao Hai did not follow them in. He wanted to travel with green. Last time, green had traveled alone. He was an expert and could use his combat energy to increase his speed. This time, because Zhao Hai was running, his speed naturally couldnt be fast. Fortunately, Zhao Hai and the others had collected quite a number of undead creatures into the realm. This time, Zhao Hai released the Xenomorph and rode on it with Grimm. Although the speed was not as fast as Grimms own speed, it was not too bad. One should know that the Xenomorphs were undead creatures. They did not know what fatigue was. As long as he determined the direction, he would be able to move forward like a perpetual motion machine. Sometimes, Zhao Hai would let Merlin and the others out. They didnt have a lot of people, only a hundred or so. On the other hand, Zhao Hais warehouse had more than 1000 undead creatures, which was enough to carry everyone. The black soil wasteland was huge. With the aliens speed, it took three days and nights to reach the periphery of the wasteland. For the past three days, the Xenomorph had been moving at an average speed. This speed was not slow at all. It had been moving day and night, and even so, it had been moving for three days. One could imagine how big the black soil wasteland was. Luckily, the Xenomorph was big enough, and its bones were very hard, so Zhao Hai decided to lay a wooden bed in its chest, turning the Xenomorph into a mobile RV. The only thing that was praiseworthy in the black soil wilderness was the road. The stone-paved road was still smooth even after thousands of years of wind and frost. From this, it could be seen how superb the craftsmanship of the dwarves was. This road had once been very convenient. The dwarves used this road to transport large amounts of iron ore, then made them into all kinds of iron products, and bought them all over the continent. However, since the disappearance of the iron ore, the place had become completely different. In the past, some adventurers who wanted to conquer the corpse swamp would take this road, but in the past hundred years, it could be said that no one took this road. If it wasnt for the fact that there was no grass here, there might be no road here. Three days later, Zhao Hais group finally reached the outskirts of the black soil wasteland. From here, they could see the green in the distance. Although the green was still very far away, it still made Zhao Hais spirits rise. It had been three days, a full three days, and they had only seen one thing-black soil. The black soil was boundless and traceless. This feeling almost made Zhao Hai collapse. Grimm heaved a sigh of relief. Although he did not have to walk on his own during the three days of travel, the unchanging scenery was a torture to travelers. In the past three days, he and Zhao Hai spoke less and less. Especially in the last half of the day, they did not say a word. The two of them just sat there, looking at the endless black soil, as if their souls had been sucked away by the black soil. One could imagine, under these circumstances, a little bit of green suddenly appeared in front of ones eyes. Even if it was just a little bit, to a person, the impact would be huge. Zhao Hai cheered as he ran. Greens expression also relaxed. Looking at Zhao Hais expression, he chuckled and said,Young master, thats the outer area of the iron Mountain. After that, we will be entering the Versailles Empire. The places we have passed before were all the territories of our Buda family. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at the black soil. This piece of land was his, but he was not in a good mood. No matter how much land there was, it would be useless if he couldnt plant it. It was better to wait until this matter was over and see if his new idea was feasible. Gradually, the green grew larger and larger. Zhao Hai realized that the green really came from the iron Mountain. However, the iron Mountain here was very different from the iron Mountain in the castle. The mountain here was taller and the trees were bigger. As the saying went, looking at the mountain will kill the horse. &Quot; being able to see the mountain and walking to the mountain were two completely different concepts. Therefore, even though Zhao Hai and the others saw the mountain, they only reached it after walking for a day. Zhao Hai was stunned when he arrived at the mountain. He had always thought that the iron Mountain was semi-circular and that the mountain at the exit should be very flat. However, when he actually arrived at the mountain, he was very surprised. Not only was the mountain not flat, but it was even steeper than the castle. Green noticed Zhao Hais expression. He smiled and said, Young master, are you surprised? The mountains here are so high and steep? Zhao Hai nodded his head. Green smiled and said,Actually, this is not strange. This Iron Mountain is actually circular and fluctuates greatly. This exit, even if it is not the highest, is definitely not the lowest. In comparison, this place might be even higher than the castle. Zhao Hai nodded. He looked at the hundred-meter-wide Canyon in the distance. That was the only way out of the blackdirt wastelands. As long as they could get out of there, they would be in the territory of the Versailles Duchy. Grimm pointed at the canyon and said, &Quot; it used to have a nice name, ironflow Canyon. It means that all the iron in the iron Mountain flowed out from there. However, Iron Mountain no longer produces iron, so no one knows about this Canyon anymore. Now, its called The Forgotten Valley. Outside The Forgotten Valley, we can see a fortress built by the Versailles Duchy. Its called the Montenegro fortress, and its specially used to prevent large-scale beast disasters in the black soil wilderness. However, its strange that those magical beasts have never left the black wastelands. They seem to have set their sights on this place and only move about in the black wastelands. They definitely wont take a single step out, so that place has slowly become a paradise for adventurers. Although those adventurers no longer adventure in the rotten corpse swamp, they still go to the iron Mountain to catch magical beasts or hunt mountain magical beasts, so there are a lot of people there. Zhao Hai nodded and said,if we go there directly, will they suspect us? What if they find out? &Quot; dont worry, young master, said Clint with a smile. &Quot; well enter the mountains from The Forgotten Valley later. Ill go to the Montenegro fortress to get some clothes. You can use these undead creatures to dress up as a black magician. &Quot; Black Mages were actually a general term. All mages who studied dark magic, poison magic, blood magic, and other dark magic were called Black Mages. This world was not like what Zhao Hai thought, where black magic was extremely rejected. This world worshipped power. As long as they could be given power, no matter what kind of power, it was acceptable. Black magicians were the group of people that people were most unwilling to provoke in this world. It might be because the magic that black magicians studied was very dark, so their personalities were also more gloomy. If you provoked them, they might not act up on the spot, but they would definitely take revenge. No one liked to provoke such people. However, if one were to ask who had the highest status in the world, some people might answer that it was the nobility or the royal family. However, it was undeniable that the status of mages was definitely not low. A Grand mage would be treated with respect in any country. If the Buda family had not had a Grand mage like Merlin, they might have been exterminated. However, Black Mages were an exception. No country would welcome Black Mages, and they would not offend Black Mages. Most people did not like to interact with Black Mages, so Grimm had let Zhao Hai become a Black Mage. This was actually a form of protection. No one liked to interact with Black Mages, and naturally, they would not discover Zhao Hais identity. This would make their actions more convenient. Zhao Hai knew that he knew too little about this world, so he didnt say anything. He just nodded and said,Ill leave it to you, Grandpa Green. Ive rarely been outside, so I dont know much about the situation outside. When Im outside, Ill have to listen to you. Gerlin nodded. This operation was related to the survival of the Buda family. They had to sell the radishes in their hands and not let anyone find out their identity. Otherwise, the Buda family would be in big trouble. Grimm was really afraid that Zhao Hai would act rashly. Right now, the Buda family was like rats on the streets in the Arkas Empire. If they made any moves, they would immediately be ruthlessly attacked. It was also because of this that Grimm was even more careful. If it was not for the fact that Zhao Hai had replaced Adam, Grimm would not have dared to bring Zhao Hai out even if it meant beating him to death. Now, Grimm hoped that Zhao Hai could come out more often. This was because Zhao Hai was going to rule the entire Buda family in the future. He wanted to understand the world, and Grimm hoped that Zhao Hai could understand the world in this way. In fact, green was also paving the way for Zhao Hai. He was not young anymore, and he knew this. Although he was an expert and had lived longer than the average person, he still hoped that Zhao Hai could grow up. That way, even if something happened to him one day, Zhao Hai could support the entire Buda family on his own, and green would be at ease. Chapter 56 Im very sorry for only updating one chapter yesterday. Ill try my best to make up for it today. Please rest assured. - The two of them quickly entered The Forgotten Valley. Zhao Hai didnt put away the Xenomorphs, and there was no need to. If he was a black magician, it wouldnt be too much to take them with him, especially in the wild. No one would care. However, when entering the city, black magicians would usually put away their summoned beasts or undead. The two sides of the valley were not very steep, but two gentle slopes with some shrubs and weeds growing on them. However, it could be seen that the trees in the valley were much stronger than those in the castle. At least, they looked lively, unlike the trees in the castle, which looked like they were seriously ill. There was no one in The Forgotten Valley, and only the occasional chirping of insects could be heard. It was obviously very harmonious and natural. Looking at the hills on both sides, Gelin turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, once were up the mountain, find a place and go into your space. Ill go to the Montenegro fortress to buy some clothes. When I come back, well go to the Black Mountain fortress together. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and directed the alien to climb up the mountain. The alien was only a skeleton now, but its claws were still very sharp, so it didnt take much effort to climb up the mountain. Although they were still on Iron Mountain, the trees here were much stronger than those in the castle. There were thick trees everywhere, and Zhao Hai could not name them. He couldnt tell the difference between the trees here and the trees on earth. When he was on earth, he knew very little about these trees. Other than common species such as Poplar, Willow, Elm, and pine, he didnt know much about other trees. Green sat beside Zhao Hai and looked at the trees. &Quot; Young master, the forest here is still very dangerous. Not only are there magical beasts coming and going from time to time, but there are also some plants that are very poisonous. So you must be careful. Zhao Hai nodded. Although he had never been to such a primitive forest before, it was very famous on the internet. Most novel writers would set this place as a very dangerous scene. Even those realistic novels would describe the forest as a dangerous place. Moreover, there were magical beasts in this world, so he was more careful. The vegetation on this mountain was very intact, and there were all kinds of forests everywhere. Once they entered the forest, the light suddenly dimmed, making people feel cold. The two of them walked into the forest for a while before they found a hidden spot. The two of them ran down from the Xenomorph and Zhao Hai kept it in his Origin space. After that, Zhao Hai and green also entered the origin space. In the subspace, the corn on the ground was still very strong, the oil-rice was still healthy, and the slaves were still learning to write. Merlin had nothing to do now. Other than teaching the slaves to write, she could only prepare three meals a day. However, it wasnt completely fine. This time, Zhao Hai put the stones that Ann and the others had mined into his interspace. He asked Ann and the others to use them to make some grinding stones when they were free. This time, Zhao Hai had kept a lot of grass in his boundless space. He wanted to give the slaves something to do. It was impossible for people to just study without any activities. That was why ye hai wanted them to do these things. The effect was surprisingly good. These tasks were not a problem for the slaves at all. They could be used to balance work and rest. When Merlin and the others saw the two of them enter at the same time, they were stunned. These few days, Grimm and Zhao Hai would not enter the subspace unless there was something important. If they wanted to meet the two of them, they would have to leave the subspace. Young master, Grimm, why are you here? Merlin quickly greeted them. Did something happen? &Quot; its nothing, Grimm said with a smile. &Quot; weve already reached The Forgotten Valley. Were in the woods on the iron Mountain. Ill let the young master stay in the space for a while. Ill go to the Montenegro fortress to get two sets of clothes before going out. &Quot; Of course, Merlin understood what Grimm meant. She nodded and said, &Quot; okay, then go quickly. Well wait for you here. By the way, remember this place. Dont be unable to find your home when the time comes. &Quot; Merlin was in a good mood these few days. No matter what, the Buda family was going to have an income. This was the first time they had an income since the Buda familys disaster. Although they had not gotten the money yet, this represented hope. Zhao Hai turned to green and said, Grandpa Green, you should be careful too. We cant reveal our identities right now. Otherwise, Im afraid that we will all be in trouble. Its fine if we cant sell the radishes. We can wait for a while more. We can sell them after the wind has passed. Your safety is the most important. &Quot; A warm smile appeared on Greens face as he patted Zhao Hais shoulder, Dont worry, young master. I cant bear to die before I see the Buda familys revival. He laughed out loud. In the past, Grimm would never have done such a thing to Zhao Hai. This was because he was not that close to Adam, and Adam hated Grimm very much. How could the two of them have such an intimate gesture? However, Adams body contained Zhao Hais soul. Zhao Hai was an otaku and an orphan, but he was born in China. China was very particular about filial piety. Although green and Merlin were his servants in name, they had taken good care of him ever since he woke up. This made Zhao Hai feel an unnatural respect for the two of them as elders. Zhao Hais change was quickly noticed by Merlin and green. Both of them had children, so they were very sensitive to such emotional changes. It was precisely because of this change that green had made such a move on Zhao Hai. Otherwise, with Greens old-fashioned personality, he would not have done so. Zhao Hai didnt feel any disgust at the Pat on his shoulder. He only felt the love and care of an elder toward a junior. However, he didnt say anything. He was a person who was very reserved when it came to feelings. He wouldnt reveal too much of his feelings, so he only nodded to Ge Lin and said,Alright then, Grandpa Green, Ill send you out now. Green ordered some research and studies, and with a thought from Zhao Hai, green came out from the space. Grimm took note of the surrounding environment and left some marks in a few corners that no one paid attention to. Then he flew toward Montenegro fortress. Grimm was an experienced man. He was very clear about the style of those adventurers, so he did not have any scruples. Speaking of which, the ones paying attention to the Buda family now were all the big nobles, and those big nobles would not put all their energy on them. After all, the Buda family was no longer a threat to those big families, and those people did not want to provoke the two powerful figures, Grimm and Merlin. As for those ordinary adventurers, they would not pay attention to the Buda family. No one had issued a mission to deal with the Buda family, and the Buda family did not have the ability to hire them. Those adventurers did not have time to care about a fallen noble. The real threat to the Buda family right now was none other than the Versailles family. In the past, the Versailles family and the Buda family had a very good relationship. The two families were even prepared to marry each other. However, ever since the Buda family fell, the Versailles family no longer mentioned the marriage. On the contrary, they could not bear to see the Buda family fall. There was almost no love in a Nobles marriage, only benefits. In the past, the Versailles family and the Buda family had a marriage alliance because they saw the benefits that the Buda family could bring them. But now that the Buda family had fallen, the Versailles family no longer had any value to them. Under such circumstances, how could they still honor the marriage agreement? The Versailles family did not want to honor the marriage agreement, but they had the same problem as the other nobles, which was that they wanted to save face. The Buda family was in a dire situation, and it was precisely because of this that they were the weak ones. If the Versailles family were to call off the engagement with the Buda family, their reputation would be tarnished in the aristocratic circles. The Versailles family would not do such an idiotic thing. Therefore, they only had two ways to break off the engagement. One was for the Buda family to take the initiative to break off the engagement. Although everyone knew that even if the Buda family took the initiative to do so, it would be because they were forced by the Versailles family. However, at least this way, they could still put on a good face. The other method was even simpler, which was to annihilate the Buda family. With Adam Buda dead, the Versailles family would naturally no longer have to fulfill the marriage agreement. In fact, Grimm had thought of breaking off the engagement with the Versailles family. However, Zhao Hai had not yet woken up at the time, so he could not make the decision on his own. On the other hand, Grimm was also angry with the Versailles family. When the Buda family needed help the most, the Versailles family chose to stand by and watch. Otherwise, the Buda family would not have fallen to such a state. After all, the Versailles family was a powerful family in the Empire, and they were a force that could not be underestimated. It was precisely because he still harbored this grudge against the Versailles family that Clint did not tell Zhao Hai that he was going to cancel the engagement. He wanted to just leave it as it was.The Versailles family did not help us, causing us to fall into this state. I will not let you off easily either. Grimm was very familiar with the problem of the nobles pride, so he was sure that the Versailles family would not take the initiative to cancel the engagement. They would only exert pressure on the Buda family and make them take the initiative to do so. However, Grimm did not want to remove it. He knew that the Versailles family would not let them off, but they had too many things to do now, and there were too many threats. One more or one less would not make a difference, so he decided to delay it for now. Although he said that, Grimm was still very careful because the only entrance to the blackdirt wastelands was the Versailles family. Now that they were a thorn in the side of the Versailles family, they would definitely pay attention to their movements. Chapter 57 At the northern exit of The Forgotten Valley, a fortress stood silently. This fortress was completely made of black stone, and the walls were shockingly 40 metres tall. They were so long that they blocked off the entire forgotten Valley. The entire fortress was like an iron wall, blocking The Forgotten Valley. If they wanted to pass through The Forgotten Valley, they had to go through the Montenegro fortress. However, when you approached the Montenegro fortress, you would realize that it was not as powerful as you thought. In fact, it looked more like an old man. The top of the fortresss wall was damaged in many places. The entire fortress looked like it had not been repaired for a long time. In fact, the Versailles family had built this fortress to prevent the magical beasts in the rotten swamp from entering the Versailles Duchy through The Forgotten Valley. However, the fortress had been built for hundreds of years, and the magical beasts had only been active in the blackdirt wastelands. They had never come to The Forgotten Valley, so the fortress had slowly been forgotten. Although there were still some troops stationed here, it was mostly for the sake of security. Although there were no troops stationed here, no one dared to underestimate the combat power of the Black Mountain fortress, because there were many adventurers and mercenaries here. These people were also a force that could not be underestimated. But at the same time, the existence of these people also made the security of the Montenegro fortress very chaotic. The city defense officer was also very difficult to be, because whether it was adventurers or mercenaries, they were all rebellious guys. If something went wrong, they would draw their knives and kill people. In the face of such a group of barbarians, the city defense Army, which was not an elite to begin with, seemed even more powerless. Because of this, the Montenegro fortress became the city defense Army, a place jointly managed by a few large mercenary groups and merchants. These large mercenary groups and merchants had their own territories, and they didnt invade each others territory. Of course, under such circumstances, the Duchy of Versailles could forget about collecting any taxes here. If they could not collect the taxes, the Duchy would not give them money to repair the walls. Thus, the Montenegro fortress slowly became a paradise for mercenaries, adventurers, and even fugitives. This also reflected the situation in the blackdirt Plains. The blackdirt Plains was a land of death. Therefore, to the Duchy of Versailles, Montenegro fortress was the safest border town. There were no enemies around and it was close to the mountains. Such a place was often a mix of good and bad. If the blackdirt Plains was a prosperous place, then Montenegro fortress would be an important border town. This was because there would be trade between them. The Duchy of Versailles would be able to collect a large amount of taxes, so naturally, they would pay attention to this place. They would not choose to forget about it like now. Under such circumstances, the defense of the Montenegro fortress could be imagined. To Grimm, it was an undefended city. Of course, he would not enter the Montenegro fortress through the main entrance, as he might be recognized. Grimm had climbed over the city wall to sneak into the black Mountain fortress. The commercial development in Montenegro fortress was very abnormal. There were weapon shops, medicine shops, equipment shops everywhere. Taverns, inns, restaurants were everywhere. However, it was difficult to find places to buy daily necessities here. In the entire fortress, other than the city defense Army, there were only some adventurers and mercenaries. There were very few ordinary people. Of course, this was not what Grimm was concerned about. He found a relatively remote equipment store and bought five black magic robes, the kind that wore a hat, a very long wooden magic staff, and a set of armor for himself. It was a very beautiful set of armor, but it was not very good for appearance. The most important thing about this set of armor was that he had a helmet that could block Grimms entire face. The magic robe was for Zhao Hai. With this magic robe and magic staff, Zhao Hai could pretend to be a black magician. After all, other than a black magician, no other magician would like to wear this kind of weird magic robe that almost wrapped their entire body. The magic robes on the mainland had been improved for several generations. Not only were they comfortable to wear, but they were also very beautiful, especially for some female magicians. They wore very gorgeous magic robes. It was almost as good as the gown. Compared to other mages, The Black Mages preferred the mages that Grimm had bought. The mages robes were thick and the hat was big enough to cover their entire face. Gradually, the mages robes had become the symbol of The Black Mages. The only use of the armor was to cover his face. He wanted to disguise himself as a follower of a mage. On the continent, mages were a group of people with high status, and they were not short of money under normal circumstances. So, although mages were not afraid of close combat, they would still bring some followers. These followers could help the mages in battle. He might be working for mages. So on the mainland, if you saw a mage with a group of Warriors dressed like iron cans, you didnt have to be surprised at all. Those Warriors were the followers of the mage. This time, Grimm was going to disguise himself as a warrior that followed the magician. This was the only way he could follow Zhao Hai without being suspected. After buying these things, Grimm also bought some things for mercenaries, including a mercenary backpack. A mercenarys backpack was the standard equipment for every mercenary and adventurer. Because these mercenaries and adventurers spent most of their time in the wild, they would prepare some corresponding things for themselves according to different missions. In addition, they would also need some food, use, or loot. All of these needed a place to store, so this mercenary backpack came into being. The main reason why Grimm bought this item was to prevent others from discovering the secret of Zhao Hais space. This time, their destination was not Montenegro fortress. Black Mountain fortress was just a place they were passing by. No one would care about them here because no one would care about anything else other than themselves. Moreover, the Versailles family did not have much power here, so Grimm was not worried. However, if they were to go to other places, things would not be so smooth. The Versailles family had a good control of their own territory. Of course, the Montenegro fortress was an exception. Green wanted to buy more things, but he really didnt have any money now. Although he would have money if he sold the radishes, they hadnt sold their radishes yet. So he could only buy some necessities and leave the Montenegro fortress. However, Grimm was not wearing his shiny silver armor. Instead, he was wearing an ordinary adventurers cotton shirt, which made him look inconspicuous. There were hundreds and thousands of adventurers going in and out of the Montenegro fortress every day, so no one would pay attention to him. Although Grimm had left the Montenegro fortress, he still carefully observed his surroundings before slowly walking into the mountains. To be honest, he was now a little nervous. Grimm walked around the mountain a few times. After making sure that he was not being followed, he came to the place where he had made the mark. Before he could do anything, the space hole appeared. Grimm entered the space in a flash, and the space hole disappeared. Everything returned to peace. Zhao Hai had been observing the situation outside from his Origin space. Therefore, he noticed green the moment he appeared. He could see everything within a hundred meters. Seeing the huge backpack in Gelins hands, Zhao Hai could not help but be stunned. The appearance of this backpack was too similar to the mountaineering bags from his previous life on Earth. Other than the different materials, the less exquisite workmanship, and the lack of a zipper, the other parts of the backpack were really similar to those mountaineering bags. Zhao Hai pointed at the big bag and said, Grandpa Green, what are you buying this for? We dont need it at all. Grimm smiled. &Quot; of course we dont need this. But with this, we can conceal the existence of space. After all, on the mainland, space preparation is very rare. &Quot; Zhao Hai immediately understood Greens meaning. He nodded and said,Right, I almost forgot about that. Gerlyn smiled and handed the magic staff to Zhao Hai, This mage is just for show. Although the one I chose wasnt the worst, it was the lightest one. This way, young master wont have to exert much effort to lift it. Theres a magic robe in this bag. Young master, please change into it. Zhao Hai nodded and took the magic staff and the backpack. He did not know what kind of wood the magic staff was made of, but it was very light. Zhao Hai felt like he was holding a bamboo pole instead of a piece of wood. However, Zhao Hai did not study the magic staff. Instead, he took his backpack and entered the straw hut. The clothes that Zhao Hai wore in the beginning were the noble clothes that Grimm and the others had prepared for him. The noble clothes here were very gorgeous, but they were also very inconvenient. Although the lower body was not the tights that Zhao Hai had seen on earth, the pants were also very inconvenient. In the end, Zhao Hai decided not to wear the noble clothes anymore. Now, he had a lot of things to do every day. Wearing that kind of clothes would only affect his movements. Merlin also knew this, so she did not object. When green came back and saw that Zhao Hai was not wearing the Nobles clothes, he originally wanted to object. However, when he saw that Zhao Hai had so many things to do and it was inconvenient to wear that kind of clothes, he let it go. He was not an inflexible person. Zhao Hai was currently wearing a set of Greens warrior suit. However, Merlin had made it a little smaller so that Zhao Hai was not as tall as green. Fortunately, green was not very strong, so there was no need to make too many changes. This kind of warrior suit was naturally made very loose for the convenience of Warriors in battle. It was very convenient for movement, and Zhao Hai liked it very much. Chapter 58 Im sorry, I just received a call from my family saying that my grandfather has passed away. I might be very busy these two days and might have to stop updating for two days. Please forgive me. - Zhao Hai looked at the magic robe in his hand and was speechless. The workmanship of the magic robe was not very good. He did not know what kind of material it was made of, but it was very thick. It was just a cloth robe, but it felt heavy in his hand. What made him even more speechless was that the style of the robe looked like what villains often wore on TV. He was wearing a black magic robe with a big hat on the back. Most importantly, there was a Black Veil covering the face of the hat. When the hat was put on, the black veil could cover the entire face, making it impossible to see the appearance of the person wearing it. Forget it. No matter what, this was something he had discussed with Grimm. Moreover, he had to disguise himself as a black magician, so this outfit was just right. The magic robe was very big, but it was also very thick. Zhao Hai took off his warrior suit and put on the magic robe. He did not feel cold at all. Although the cloth did not look very good, it kept him warm and was quite soft, so it was very comfortable to wear. Zhao Hai could not help but nod in satisfaction. He picked up his magic staff, put on his hat, and walked out of the straw house. Grimm and the others stared blankly at Zhao Hai as he walked out of the door. In the past, when Zhao Hai was wearing a warriors uniform, they had never realized that the most suitable clothes for him were magic robes. This black magician suit was really suitable for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had a very strange temperament, as if he was out of tune with this world. However, if you didnt pay special attention to him, you wouldnt feel his existence. It was as if he was invisible. In fact, Zhao haizhis temperament was because he was an otaku on earth. Otakus did not know how to communicate with others. Sometimes, they would seem out of place in this world. At the same time, they were very good at hiding themselves. They would always put themselves in a place where no one would notice them. Then, they would coldly observe the changes of the world. Zhao Hai had experienced this once on earth. He went out with a friend to handle some business. The two of them treated one person to a meal. From the time they treated that person to the time they got in the car. When they arrived at the restaurant, Zhao Hai followed his friend. When they arrived at the restaurant and entered their private room, the person they treated looked at Zhao Hai in surprise and said to Zhao Hais friend,You invited this person as well? This question left Zhao Hai and his friend at a loss for what to do. Zhao Hai had accompanied them all the way here, but the other party had not noticed him at all. It could be seen how unremarkable Zhao Hai was. He could be called an invisible person in the city. It was because of this temperament that Zhao Hai was more suitable in the black robe. He seemed out of place in this world, but it was easy to ignore his existence. This was the temperament of a black magician. Generally speaking, people who didnt fit in would attract more attention. However, Zhao Hais two temperaments combined into one, forming a very strange temperament. People could notice him at first glance, but they would immediately ignore his existence. Zhao Hai noticed that green and the others were all staring at him in a daze. He quickly took off his hat and said to green and the others, Whats wrong? Is it strange? As Zhao Hai took off his hat, green and the others came back to their senses. When Zhao Hai took off his hat, his aura suddenly changed. The strange aura he had just now disappeared, and he now had the aura of a boy next door. This change in temperament was extremely mysterious. If one did not see it with their own eyes, no one would believe it. However, green and the rest were very happy. As long as Zhao Hai wore his magic robe, he would be a black magician. As long as he took off his magic robe, no one would associate him with the black magician. This made it easier for Zhao Hai to hide his identity. As long as he wanted to, he could change from a black magician to another person at any time without anyone suspecting him. Grimm immediately shook his head and said, no, very little. These clothes suit you very well, young master. Young master, I think you should let meg follow you on this trip. She can be your maid. If I have to go out, she can also protect you. Moreover, no one will suspect a black magician with a maid by his side. &Quot; Zhao Hai glanced at meg. To be honest, although he really wanted her to stay by his side, he felt a little uncomfortable when he thought about her hug. He didnt even dare to face her. Seeing Zhao Hais reaction, green continued,Originally, I wanted to let blockhead and the others follow you, but blockhead and the others are still too weak. Moreover, if the two of them appear together, it will still arouse peoples suspicion. These two silly kids still have some reputation on the continent. Zhao Hai did not expect this to happen. He was about to tell green to just let the wood and stone follow him, but he gave up after hearing Greens words. Young master, do you not want to hate me? meg suddenly asked. Zhao Hai was stunned and turned to look at meg. He found that she was looking at him with tears in her eyes. She looked so pitiful that he couldnt say anything harsh to her. Zhao Hai quickly said, &Quot; no, what about that? alright, you can follow me. &Quot; He turned his head after saying that, not daring to look at meg again. He didnt notice that a sly smile had appeared on her face the moment he turned his head. Meg had already noticed that Zhao Hai seemed to be a little afraid of her. Under normal circumstances, he wouldnt be alone with her. Just now, she just wanted to see if Zhao Hai really cared about her, but it turned out that Zhao Hai really did care about her. No man could ever understand a girls thoughts. Meg just wanted to know if Zhao Hai cared about her. But when she saw Zhao Hais current appearance, she couldnt help but find it funny. She wanted to tease Zhao Hai even more, but she didnt dare to act rashly with green and Merlin by her side. Grimm noticed her expression and glared at her. She stuck out her tongue, lowered her head, and turned around.Ill go pack my things. After saying that, she ran back to her small house. Green didnt mind. Both he and Merlin knew that meg was interested in Zhao Hai. If it was before, they wouldnt have let her get close to Zhao Hai, but now, they didnt object. Green looked at Zhao Hai and turned to Merlin. &Quot; &Quot; Merlin, you should also get ready. If I go out and something happens, let the young master go into the space. Young master, youd better give the use of the screen to Merlin. This way, even if were resting, Merlin and the others can keep watch for us, and nothing will happen. If I go out and meg isnt by your side, you can also ask Merlin and the others to come out and help you at any time. &Quot; Although Zhao Hai felt that it was not necessary, he still agreed. However, he still felt uncomfortable. If he gave the screen to Merlin and the others, he would have to be under their surveillance 24 hours a day. It was not a good life. However, Zhao Hai still did as he was told. He did not want to be killed by others. He knew nothing about the situation outside the black soil wasteland, so it was better to be safe. Although he had obtained all of Adams memories, Adam had never left the capital of the Arkas Empire from the moment he was born until he fell unconscious. Thus, Zhao Hai knew nothing about the outside world, so he had no choice but to follow Greens instructions. After giving the right to use the screen to Merlin, meg also packed up and came out. She was holding a small bag in her hand and wearing a maids uniform. Needless to say, she looked really beautiful in the maids uniform. Her gentle temperament made people involuntarily want to protect her. Zhao Hai glanced at meg, and Huang quickly turned his face away. He said to Merlin, &Quot; grandma Merlin, Ill leave the space to you. If you need anything, just knock on the screen and Ill hear you. &Quot; Merlin nodded. &Quot; dont worry, young master. You have to be careful too. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. With a thought, he, green, and meg appeared in the forest. Green looked around and turned to Zhao Hai.Young master, lets call the alien out and let it carry us to the Montenegro fortress. Grandpa Green, shouldnt we keep the summoned creatures if we want to enter the city? Zhao Hai asked, puzzled. Why did we call the aliens out? Grimm smiled and said, In other cities, you have to put away your summoned creatures. If you dont, people will think youre attacking the city, but you dont have to do it here in the Montenegro fortress. This place is full of people, so no one will attack us. If we ride the aliens there, no one will care. It will also reduce a lot of trouble. Otherwise, the city guards and mercenary groups might come to collect taxes from us. As long as we ride the aliens there, no one will dare to do anything. Zhao Hai was puzzled,does it mean that my black magic robe doesnt work? Those people still dare to come and deal with me? Grimm smiled and said, &Quot; this place is different from other cities. In other cities, mages are mages, and almost no one would pretend to be one. But not here. There are many adventurers who pretend to be Black Mages because Black Mages are the most difficult to deal with on the continent, so people often pretend to be Black Mages to Rob. Some adventurers get good things and pretend to be Black Mages to transport the things away. After a long time, Black Mages are not so scary here. If we dont release the aliens, they might not think we are the real black magicians. Chapter 59 Update! - Zhao Hai didnt expect such a thing to happen. There was actually someone in the world who dared to pretend to be a black magician. One had to know that they were black magicians. Black magicians were a group of people that no one in the world wanted to offend. He did not expect that someone would dare to impersonate a Black Mage in the Montenegro fortress. It was a strange place. Green noticed Zhao Hais confusion. He smiled and said, &Quot; theres nothing strange about that. This is a paradise for mercenaries and adventurers. Theres nothing those bold guys dont dare to do. &Quot; Alright, Ill listen to you. Lets go. Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, he let Grimm and Merlin sit on the Xenomorph. Grimm had already put on the shiny armor and looked like an iron can. However, to be honest, this armor looked quite mighty. However, Zhao Hai also knew that this thing was only for show, especially against a master like green. This thing could not protect him at all. If he really needed to rely on this thing to protect his safety, it would mean that he had lost. Megger was wearing a maids uniform, sitting quietly with Zhao Hai on the chest of the alien. She had seen Zhao Hai sitting on the chest of the alien before, but she had never sat on it personally. Now that he was sitting on it, she was really curious. However, she soon realized that it was not very comfortable to sit there. Although the wooden boards were covered with a thick layer of quilt, it still felt hard to sit up. Moreover, the space in her chest was not very large. Although the alien was 10 meters long, most of it was concentrated in its tail. It was half the length of its body, which meant it was about five meters long. In addition to his two-meter-long head, the remaining length of his chest was only about two meters, and his height was only about one meter. Fortunately, they were under the aliens ribs, and the ribs had gaps. They could stand up through the gaps, as if they were sitting in an open-top yoshinu. Grimm did not sit there today. Instead, he sat on the Xenomorphs skull. The surface area of the Xenomorphs skull was not small. It would not be a problem for Grimm to sit or stand on it. With his skills, he would be fine even if he were to sleep on it. The Xenomorph didnt mind being ridden on. Although it had become Zhao Hais summoned beast, it didnt mean it had emotions. It had just forgotten the desire for flesh and blood in its bones, or perhaps the realm had made it forget. It was like a machine that had been programmed. Machines had no emotions. The three of them slowly left the forest and returned to The Forgotten Valley. There was still no one there, but Zhao Hai didnt mind. He directed the Xenomorphs toward the Montenegro fortress. They were not far from the Montenegro fortress. After walking for about half an hour, they could see the city wall in the distance. They could also see the people going in and out of the city gate, but because they were still a little far away, they could not see their faces clearly. Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony and directed the Xenomorphs towards the Montenegro fortress. Grimm had told him that as long as he sat on the Xenomorphs and entered the Black Mountain fortress, no one would dare to offend them easily. No one would dare to inquire about their background. There was no force on the continent that liked to provoke black magicians. The three of them sat on the Xenomorphs back and swaggered towards the Montenegro fortress. After walking for less than five minutes, they encountered a small group of mercenaries. There were only five of them, and each of them was carrying an adventurers backpack. They looked at Zhao Hai and his group in surprise. However, when they saw the huge body of the Xenomorph, they could not help but Dodge to the side and immediately stood on the side of the road. Just as Grimm had said, they did not dare to provoke a black magician, especially when this black magician had such a powerful undying summoned beast. Zhao Hai didnt move, but his eyes were observing the mercenaries. They were wearing simple leather armor, carrying weapons and backpacks. Other than that, there was nothing else. Zhao Hai noticed that these people were different. The one walking in front had a bow on his back and a short knife on his waist. His body was very small, but his arms and legs were long. One look and you could tell that he was a very flexible guy. The second person also carried a backpack, but he held a double-edged axe in his hand. The axe was obviously heavy, and the leather armor on his body was relatively thick. What surprised Zhao Hai was that although this person was tall, he was not very big. Instead, he was thin, but his black skin was wrapped with iron-like muscles. He looked like a powerful warrior. The third person was different from the first two. He was dressed in a very traditional way. He was wearing a suitable leather armor, holding a big sword upside down in his hand, a leather helmet on his head, boots on his feet, and a cloak on his back. He wore a warriors suit under the leather armor. This could be said to be the most traditional adventurers outfit. There were two people behind him. They seemed to be brothers. They looked very similar, but they were not twins. However, they both had one thing in common-they were very fat. They were holding a chicken foot in their hands and stuffing it into their mouths as if they had been angry for a few days. Although Zhao Hai was sizing them up, he didnt move. The black magicians robe was still covering his head, so the five people thought Zhao Hais eyes were focused on the front and didnt notice them at all. Although there were often people who pretended to be black magicians in the Montenegro fortress, no one suspected that Zhao Hai was a fake after seeing the Xenomorphs heroic appearance. It was impossible for a fake black magician to summon an undying beast. The alien was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already left the five of them. Zhao Hai looked away. To be honest, whether it was in this life or the previous life, this was the first time he had seen a mercenary, so he was very curious. In addition, the five of them had their own unique characteristics. Zhao Hais first impression of the mercenaries was clear, but he could not tell how strong they were. &Quot; young master, those five people are from a rather famous adventurer team in the Montenegro fortress, said Clint in a deep voice. &Quot; theyre called the kui snake adventurer team. Theyre pretty strong. The one with the axe and the one with the greatsword are both peak rank 6 Warriors. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt expect these people to be so powerful. A peak rank 6 warrior? Did this mean that they were more powerful than wood and stone? It seemed that there were many experts in this world. Along the way, the three of them met many adventurers and mercenaries. Some of them were dressed similar to the previous five, wearing leather armor. It seemed that these people were doing better. Most of the mercenaries and adventurers did not wear leather armor at all. They only wore warrior clothes made of coarse cloth and held weapons in their hands. Some did not even have backpacks. They were also mercenaries. When the mercenaries and adventurers saw Zhao Hai and the others, they all made way for them. Even if they were strong, no one wanted to have a conflict with a black magician. Although the mercenaries and adventurers were rebellious, they were also flexible. As long as they could not afford to offend someone, they would lower their status. After all, they were just a group of mercenaries. Of course, you couldnt bully them too much. If someone bullied them too much, they would stand up and fight back, and it would be the kind of resistance that was neither dead nor naked. Under everyones gaze, Zhao Hai and the others sat on the Xenomorphs and swaggered into the Montenegro fortress. Even the city guards in front of the city gates didnt dare to stop them. They were only one of the forces in the city, not the biggest. Naturally, they didnt dare to offend a black magician. Following Greens lead, they stopped in front of a very large and luxurious hotel in the city. Zhao Hai raised his head to look at the hotel and saw the words Paramita Flower Hotel written on it. The three of them got down from the Xenomorph. Grimm carried his backpack while Merlin picked up his own small talisman pouch. Zhao Hai realized that there was nothing else to take, so he put the Xenomorph away. Any Summoner could send their summoned beast back to their summoning space. That space was a very strange thing. Except for the summoner himself, no one else could feel him. Besides the summoned beast, there was nothing else that could be stored in there. Only by putting this thing into the body of the summoned beast could the summoning space be completely filled. As the alien was a skeleton crocodile, the wooden board that Zhao Hai had tied to its chest could be kept into the summoning space. If it couldnt be kept, Clint would have warned him long ago. When the waiter saw a black magician outside, he didnt want to come out to welcome him, but he was afraid that he would anger the magician. That would be bad luck for him, so he walked over and smiled at Zhao Hai, &Quot; welcome, Mr. Mage. This is the most high-end hotel in the Montenegro fortress. We provide hot water for 24 hours to wash away your fatigue. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He just waved his hand. Gerlyn immediately walked to the waiter and said, &Quot; get two of the best rooms, prepare hot water, and bring a table of good food to the room. Dont want anything else. &Quot; After saying that, he stood beside Zhao Hai, who then walked into the store. This was also something they had discussed beforehand. Zhao Hai would try not to speak as much as possible. If there was anything, he would let green handle it. This way, he could give people a feeling that he was unfathomable. Another reason was to prevent people from guessing his age from his voice. Chapter 60 [ update resumed. Support, everyone. ] On the mainland, the strength of mages was usually proportional to their age. The training of mages was much harder than that of Warriors. On the mainland, Warriors did not need to be too old at the beginning of their training. When they were young, they could be trained and strengthened. When they were older, they could undergo the beginner training of fighting energy under the guidance of adults. It was not easy to practice warrior power. Only when your body met the requirements could you practice warrior power. The more powerful the warrior power, the more demanding it was on your body, because warrior power was really overbearing. The training of a mage was much more difficult than that of battle energy. All the children born on the continent would be sent to a designated place to be examined to see if they had the talent to practice magic. If they did, they would be focused on training. If not, they would go home and prepare to become a warrior. The age requirement for a mages cultivation was very strict. No one was allowed to practice magic before the age of twelve. After so many years of exploration, people on the continent had discovered that a persons mental strength could only be considered stable at the age of twelve. If one practiced too early and hesitated to stabilize his mental strength, it was very likely to cause a backlash of mental strength and go crazy. In that case, one would become an idiot at the least, and in the worst case, one would be brain dead. It was for this reason that powerful mages were generally not too young. Someone like meg, who could become a 6th-tier mage at such a young age, could definitely be regarded as an anomaly on the mainland. She was a genius among geniuses. Not many people on the continent knew about Merlins strength. Merlin and the rest had always kept this matter strictly confidential. Even in the past, only a few people in the Buda family knew about it. They were very clear that if others found out that meg had such a strong cultivation at such a young age, there were only two ways. One was to control her and cultivate her into a great killing weapon, and the other was to kill her. Neither of these two outcomes were what they wanted to see. Although mages started training later than Warriors, mages usually lived longer than Warriors. A warrior, even a grade 8 warrior, could at most live to two hundred years old. A grade 8 mage could live to at least two hundred and fifty years old. It was precisely because of this that high-level mages were very important to a country. A high-level mage could protect the country for at least a hundred years. It was also because the people on the ark continent lived longer than the people on the earth team that they were still living in a slave society after nearly 10000 years of development. The use of magic machinery was also very low. On earth, it would be considered good if a King of a feudal country could rule a country for a few decades. Only an Emperor with a very long life could do that. However, ordinary empires would not rule a country for more than 20 years. However, it was different on the ark continent. A King could rule over a King for about a hundred years. If he had only ruled for a few decades, he would be considered a short-lived King. That was why the development of the continent had not been very fast after so many years. It was precisely because of this that Gelin did not allow Zhao Hai to speak. The owners of such shops were usually very smart. Even if their cultivation levels were not high, they had seen countless people. As long as you opened your mouth, they would be able to tell your age and even what kind of person you were. To these shop owners, observing people was their way of survival. The shop assistant led Zhao Hai and the others into the shop. The interior of the shop was really well decorated. As soon as they entered, they saw a large hall that was more than 40 square meters. On the roof of the hall, there was a magic light. Although it was daytime, the magic light was still on. There was a large bar counter directly opposite the door. Two beautiful waitresses were standing behind the bar counter. Outside the bar counter, a fat man was standing there respectfully. He was dressed in nice silk clothes, and on the chest of his clothes was a red spider lily badge. He seemed to be the owner of this store. The moment he saw Zhao Hai and the rest enter, the shop owner immediately went up to them. He stopped three steps in front of Zhao Hai and bowed to him.Welcome, esteemed mage. It is our honor to have you here. Please rest here for a while, and we will immediately send you the strongest cocoa. You will be ready to check in. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He turned around and walked to a resting place at the side. He sat down. There were only a few couches and a coffee table in the resting place. It was specially for people to rest temporarily. As soon as Zhao Hai sat down, a waitress came over and placed a pot of Keya and a cup on the coffee table in front of him. When meg was about to help Zhao Hai pour the Keya, Zhao Hai waved her hand gently and she stood beside him again. At this moment, Zhao Hai was really imposing. He was wearing a black magic robe, and his aura was out of place, yet it was plain and ordinary. In addition, he didnt say a word, and his movements were not big. He just sat there, as if he had disappeared from the spot. If it werent for green and meg standing beside him, many people would have ignored his existence. The shop owner, who had been watching Zhao Hai, felt the strange aura around him. His eyes narrowed, but the smile on his face didnt change. He walked up to Zhao Hai and bowed. &Quot; Dear Mr. Mage, your rooms have been arranged. They are on the third floor. Please follow me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, stood up, and followed the boss to the third floor. The third floor was different from the first floor. There was no Hall here, and once they walked out of the stairs, they could see the rooms one by one. However, Zhao Hai still noticed that the number of rooms on the third floor was much less than that on the first and second floor. The fat shopkeeper led them to Room 301 and personally pushed the door open, inviting Zhao Hai and the others in. After Zhao Hai and the others entered, the fat boss stood outside the door and said respectfully to Zhao Hai, &Quot; dear mage, if you need anything, just ring the summoning Bell. I will send the food you want to your room as soon as possible. There are five bedrooms in this room, enough for you and your followers. If you need, I can arrange another room for you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded slightly and walked into the house without saying anything. However, green understood what he meant. He immediately turned to the fat boss and said, &Quot; Sir is very satisfied with your arrangement. You may leave. Remember to bring the food quickly. &Quot; Its my honor to be able to serve a great magician, the fat boss bowed immediately.Please allow me to leave. After he finished speaking, he respectfully closed the door and left. After the fat boss left, Zhao Hai let out a long sigh of relief. He took off his hat and turned to gerlyn with a bitter smile. &Quot; I didnt expect this set of clothes to be so useful. Look at how respectful the boss is. Its really hard to stand. &Quot; Green also took off his helmet. Hearing Zhao Hais words, he snorted coldly,Him? Young master, youre too na?ve. That boss only did that out of professional habit. And you might not know that this shop is the property of the magicians. That fatty is not only the owner of this shop, but also an outside intelligence agent of the magicians. I believe that it wont take long for the magicians to know of our appearance. Zhao Hai was stunned,so this is the property of the magicians. Grandpa Green, why do we have to live here? Isnt that too ostentatious? Grimm smiled and said, thats right, young master. Sometimes, its not a good thing to keep a low profile. They will only think that we are more suspicious and will try their best to investigate us. However, since we are so ostentatious now, they wont suspect that we have any relationship with the Buda family. They wont expect us to be so bold. They wont even think that young master can summon undead creatures to pretend to be a Summoner. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I really didnt expect that the marchiders would open a shop in a place like this. Oh right, Grandpa Green, how did you know that this shop belongs to the marchiders? Grimm smiled and said, &Quot; its not a secret. Theres a red spider lily symbol on the outside of this shop, which is the emblem of the marginder family. With the strength of the marginder family on the continent, no one would come to make trouble in a shop like theirs. We dont have to worry about those problems when we live here. This place is very close to the iron Mountain, and there are many magical beasts on the iron Mountain. If they open their shop here, they can sometimes get a lot of useful things at a very low price, like a big merchant like the marginder family. How could they let go of such a place? Zhao Hai nodded. He had also learned from the miscellaneous notes that many things on the continent were made from magical beasts. Because of their strong bodies and magical attributes, they had many things on them that were commonly used by alchemists and alchemists. As for the adventurers and mercenaries, most of them relied on hunting magical beasts for a living. However, Zhao Hai was still confused about the basic operations of the mercenaries on the continent. When he was reading the miscellaneous notes, he did not see any mercenary guilds that often appeared in novels. Thus, Zhao Hai asked green in confusion,Grandpa Green, where do those mercenaries get their missions? Do they have to rely on hunting magical beasts for a living? Grimm smiled and said, &Quot; of course not. Actually, those mercenaries could receive missions in any city. In any equipment store, hotel or Inn, there would be people who would post missions. In order to attract business, these stores would also accept missions for free for those mercenaries. Therefore, those mercenaries could receive missions as long as they were in any pub in the city. Even if they didnt find a suitable one, they could go to another one. The missions they receive in any shop on the continent can be shared with other branches. In other words, if you distribute the missions here in Montenegro fortress, the mercenaries will be able to see the mission in all the shops of the makiddo firm tomorrow. Its that simple. Chapter 61 Was it simple? In fact, this wasnt simple at all. A trading company, a trading company that covered half the continent, could transmit information so quickly. Was this simple? Dont forget, this was the ark continent, not earth, where information exploded, where everyone had a mobile phone and the Internet was available to everyone. The fact that the makiel trading firm could do this on the ark continent was a Testament to its power. No one was willing to provoke such a trading firm. Even an Empire would not want to provoke such a trading firm. It was too dangerous. Zhao Hai quietly listened to Greens words. He realized that he had underestimated this world. Although this worlds technology was not as advanced as Earths, it had its own unique development trajectory. His understanding of this world was still too little. Grandpa Green, why do you think theyre watching us? Zhao Hai asked. There are so many mages on the continent, they cant be watching every single one of them, right? Grimm smiled. &Quot; the reason is because youre a Black Mage, young master. No matter where a Black Mage goes, theyll be watched. Especially since we didnt go to Iron Mountain from Montenegro fortress. Its equivalent to a sudden appearance. Of course, theyll pay more attention. &Quot; So were leaving tomorrow? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, were leaving tomorrow. Young master, it would cost us two gold coins to stay in a hotel like this for one night. To be honest, we might not be able to afford to stay for a few more nights. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. Money was indeed a problem. Other transmigrators would immediately make a fortune in the other world, or they would be in a high position with beautiful women begging for their services. However, he had a broken territory, and he had to worry about the food and drinks of more than a hundred people. From time to time, he had to hide from the attacks of magical beasts. The most abominable thing was that although he had the space, which was a cheating device, he was still poor and could not even afford to stay in a hotel. Seeing Zhao Hais expression, Ge Lin thought that Zhao Hai was feeling sorry for their current situation. He quickly consoled Zhao Hai, Young master, well have money after we sell the radishes. You dont have to be sad. Zhao Hai didnt know how to explain to green, so he just smiled and said, Im fine, but we shouldnt stay in hotels like this in the future. Lets find a place outside the city and stay in the space. &Quot; yes. &Quot; Clint nodded. &Quot; Ill only be staying here for a day to attract the attention of the mackiderre family. I wont be staying here in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked around the room. It was not small at all. One living room, five bedrooms, and one bathroom. It was not bad. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Clint quickly stood up to open the door. A waiter was standing outside the door, holding a large tray in his hands. On the tray were a few loaves of bread and three plates. The dishes inside were quite good. Grimm took the plate, gave the waiter a few copper coins as a tip, and sent him away. He didnt know that after the waiter went downstairs, he immediately ran to a very hidden room in the shop and knocked on the door. The fat bosss voice came from inside, Come in, The waiter pushed the door open and walked in. It was a bedroom. The decoration inside was very simple. Other than a bed, there was only a table and a chair. The fat boss was sitting on the chair with a pen in his hand. When he heard the sound of the door, he said without looking up, Did you find anything? The waiter stood there respectfully and said in a deep voice, &Quot; their identities might not be simple. They might be nobles, but they probably dont live a good life. I only gave them some ordinary food, and they didnt say anything. They even gave me a tip, but not much. &Quot; The fat boss nodded and waved his hand. The waiter turned around and left, but the fat boss sat there and pondered. As the head of intelligence of the magadal family in the Montenegro fortress, his intelligence work was still very good. The reason was that he was very careful and good at observing people. He had asked the waiter to serve them some dishes that were not the best because he wanted to see who Zhao Hai and the others were. He wanted to find out from their reactions what kind of people they were. On the mainland, only nobles would tip waiters. Under normal circumstances, even businessmen would not tip waiters. Therefore, the waiter could tell that Zhao Hai and his friends were nobles. The aristocrats were usually very demanding when it came to food and drink. However, Zhao Hai and his friends were in a bad situation, so they naturally did not have too many requirements. In addition, the tip they gave was only copper coins. That was why the waiter said that Zhao Hai and his friends were not living well. This put the fat boss in a difficult position. Although mages had the same status as nobles, many of them were not really nobles. If they were nobles and mages, they would definitely be put in an important position by the country and wouldnt have to live too badly. Therefore, the reaction of Zhao Hai and the others made the fat boss unable to judge their identity for a while. In the end, the fat boss wrote down the situation and went to a secret room through a secret door behind the bedroom. There was a row of cages in the secret room, and each cage had an eagle-like magical beast called wind Falcon. It was a magical beast that could fly very fast and was usually used to deliver letters after being trained. The fat boss took out a wind Falcon, picked up the fresh meat next to it and fed it. Then, he rolled up the information he had written carefully and put it into a small bamboo tube on the wind Falcons claws. After sealing it with wax, he took the wind Falcon out and set it free. It was naturally impossible for a large family like the magicians to pay attention to every small matter, but the appearance of Zhao Hai and the others was too sudden. In addition, he was a black magician, so the fat boss had no choice but to pay attention to them. For people, black magicians represented negative words such as danger, gloominess, and strangeness. As long as a black magician appeared in a place, it would definitely be noticed by all forces. These forces generally adopted a method of not offending or befriending black magicians. That was why the fat boss paid so much attention to Zhao Hai and his friends. However, the actions of the fat boss were within Grimms expectations. He had expected such a situation to occur when he asked Zhao Hai to pretend to be a black magician. This was exactly the effect they wanted. With such a high-profile action, no one would naturally associate them with the Buda family. This way, it would be safer for them to turn the tables. Zhao Hai and the others went to rest after eating. They didnt go to the Montenegro fortress for a stroll. Dont forget that Zhao Hai was a black magician. Black magicians wouldnt go shopping for no reason. Besides, the Black Mountain fortress was very chaotic. To avoid trouble, Zhao Hai and the others wouldnt go out for a stroll. Fortunately, Zhao Hai was a homebody. He did not like to go shopping, so he did not feel uncomfortable. In addition, he had been traveling for the past few days. He was very tired. Now that he could have a good rest in such a good place, he was naturally very willing. The day passed peacefully, but everyone in the Montenegro fortress knew that a black magician had come. No one provoked him, but they all hoped that Zhao Hai and the others would leave quickly. Zhao Hai and the others agreed with their wishes. The next morning, they left the Montenegro fortress on the back of the Xenomorphs. The mercenaries were envious of them. There were three paths leading out of the Montenegro fortress. The left path led to the crops production base of the Versailles Duchy, the ika Plains. That was the territory of the Versailles family. The terrain was very flat and suitable for growing white wheat. There were a large number of slaves working for the family there. The road on the right led to Beck forest, which was the main source of wood in the Duchy of Versailles. At the same time, it was also the territory of the Versailles family and one of their main sources of income. Under normal circumstances, very few people would go to these two paths. This was because the Versailles familys fief was filled with slaves. There were no business opportunities there, so naturally, no one was willing to go there. The road in the middle led to the largest city in the Duchy of Versailles, the capital of the Duchy of Versailles, Casar city, known as the Pearl of the North of the Arkas Empire. Of course, Zhao Hai and the others were not going to the grain-producing area or the lumber yard. They were out to sell radishes, so they naturally had to go to kassa city. The Commerce there was very prosperous. In the next few days, Zhao Hai and the others were still on their way. However, they were no longer in the black soil wasteland. They had been in the black soil wasteland for three days and had not seen a single person. Instead, they had seen black soil. Now, they were in the Versailles Duchy, where there were many people. They could see many pedestrians and carriages on the road. They could also see forests and farmland by the side of the road. However, because Zhao Hais groups form was too powerful, people would avoid them when they saw them. Even so, Zhao Hai was very satisfied. No matter what, he could finally see people and didnt have to rush on the road as boring as before. It made sense when he thought about it. A warrior that looked like an iron can was sitting on the head of a huge skeleton, and a black-robed black magician was sitting in the chest. Although there was a sweet-looking little beauty sitting next to him, this combination was very strange in itself, not to mention the fierce reputation of the black magician. It would be strange if people on the road didnt avoid them. Zhao Hai and the others had done what they said before. Even when they passed by the small cities, they didnt stay in the cities. Instead, they went outside the cities and found a place with no one around. Then, they returned to the origin space. This made their whereabouts seem uncertain and even more strange. Chapter 62 There were quite a few big families on the continent that had noticed Zhao Hais group. In a place like the Montenegro fortress, it was naturally impossible for the magicians to be the only one to set up an intelligence station there. In terms of matters, there were quite a few big families on the continent that had set up intelligence stations there. Some of these intelligence stations were just shops, while some were mercenary groups. Those big families didnt set up intelligence points here to investigate any national affairs. It was impossible for anything to happen in a place like black Mountain fortress. There was only one purpose for setting up intelligence points here-talents! Most of the nobles on the ark continent had been around for more than a thousand years. They were well aware of the importance of talents, and to them, a powerful warrior was of great help. So, in places like the Montenegro fortress where adventurers and mercenaries gathered, there would be intelligence agents sent there by the big families to find Warriors with potential and bring them to the family to become a part of the familys power. Because of this, when Zhao Hai and the others appeared in the Montenegro fortress, many big families received the news and watched them closely. However, the people who were watching Zhao Hais group clearly miscalculated. They didnt expect Zhao Hais group to not live in the city but live outside the city. At night, they usually went into the origin space to rest. This made it impossible for the people who wanted to follow them to find their whereabouts. It was very strange. However, Zhao Hais actions made them even more certain that he was a black magician. &Nbsp; those people had followed Zhao Hai not because they wanted to rope him in, but because they were afraid that Zhao Hai and the others would harm their families. Although the average aristocrat would recruit some Black Mages, they knew the background of these Black Mages. No one was willing to recruit an unorthodox Black Mage, so no one had contact with Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hai and the others didnt know that they were being followed. They were still moving at their own pace. They werent moving very fast as there were too many people on the road. They couldnt walk too fast, or they might get into an accident. It would take seven days to travel from Montenegro fortress to Casar city even if they rode a horse. Zhao Hai and the others were traveling at a similar speed, so it would take them seven days to reach Casar city. By now, they had been on the road for three days. In these three days, they had passed by two small cities and countless small villages. From this, it could be seen that the Duchy of Versailles was still very prosperous. On the morning of the fourth day, Zhao Hai and the others came out of the interspace as usual. They were on their way as usual. Fortunately, it wasnt the rainy season yet, so although the road was made of dirt, it was very smooth. The Xenomorph didnt feel any bumps when walking. However, Zhao Hai felt that something was amiss today. It was as if something was missing. Zhao Hai looked around in confusion, not knowing what was missing. While Zhao Hai was still confused, meg said, &Quot; young master, its so strange. Weve been walking for more than two hours, but we still havent seen anyone passing by. There are already many people around this time every day. &Quot; Zhao Hai finally realized that something was wrong after hearing what meg said. It had been more than two hours since the morning, and they hadnt seen a single person. No wonder he felt that something was off. It was because they were missing someone. Zhao Hai felt that something was wrong and immediately said in a deep voice, Stop, he said. The alien immediately stopped. Zhao Hai stood up, held onto the aliens ribs, and said to Ge Lin, Grandpa Green, did something happen? Why havent we met anyone after walking for such a long time? Green nodded and said, Ive noticed it a long time ago. But dont worry, young master. Well just move forward. I want to see whats going on. At most, young master can hide in the space and no one will be able to find you. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. He thought that green hadnt noticed it, but green had noticed it long ago. Although his words were a little irresponsible, they made sense. They couldnt just stop moving forward because they didnt know what had happened. If they did, they wouldnt be able to do anything. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but nod and wave his hand. &Quot; okay, lets go. &Quot; the alien immediately started moving at a constant speed. It seemed like it was not in a hurry. However, Zhao Hai and meg became nervous. They had never seen such a big scene before, so they were not as calm as green. The two of them were a little restless as they observed their surroundings, as if there would be magical beasts rushing out of the forest at any time. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, they did not meet a single person after walking for the entire morning. Even the villages that they passed by did not have anyone. It was as if everyone had disappeared. When they passed by a village, they even went into the village to take a closer look. There was no one in the village. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, it did not look like it had been attacked. It seemed like all the villagers had left on their own. However, the strange thing was that the villagers had clearly left as soon as they got up. There was no fire in the kitchen at home, and they did not fold their blankets. They did not even put on their clothes. They just got out of their blankets and left. There wasnt a single chicken or dog in the entire tree. It was completely silent. Coupled with the messy bed, Zhao Hai and the others couldnt help but feel a chill in their hearts. This village was too strange, even more so than their strange group. Green looked at the village for a long time but still did not find anything. His face became even gloomier. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, call your grandma Merlin out. She might be able to see something. Zhao Hai responded. He immediately opened the spatial pocket and called Merlin out. Merlin had been observing the situation outside, so he naturally knew what was happening. Thus, after he came out, he did not say much. He only looked around carefully, then closed his eyes and softly recited a few incantations. A ball of blue light appeared on her body and spread out like the sun. The light flashed for about five minutes before it slowly disappeared. Merlin slowly opened his eyes and said to Zhao Hai and the others with a serious expression, &Quot; young master, someone here used the seduction technique of black magic to attract all the living things in the village. I dont know where they went. &Quot; Black magic? Zhao Hai was stunned. Are you saying that a black magician has been here before? Merlin nodded. &Quot; although its been a while, and the magic energy here has mostly disappeared, Im still sure that someone used black magic here. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Greens faces darkened. They were sure that the reason why they didnt meet anyone on the road today was related to this matter. If they didnt handle it well, they might even be implicated. Dont forget that Zhao Hais current identity was a Black Mage. There was a Black Mage here who used black magic. With so many people taken away, this situation could not be hidden anymore. Something might happen. If Merlin could find out that a Black Mage had used magic here, the other mages could too. By then, people would know that the disappearance of the people here was related to a Black Mage. Zhao Hai might become a suspect. This was what Grimm and Zhao Hai were worried about. The black magician had lured away so many people. He was definitely up to no good. If he did something bad, it would bring Zhao Hai a lot of trouble. Zhao Hai was most afraid of trouble now. Merlin had obviously thought of this as well. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, why dont we stop disguising ourselves as Black Mages? otherwise, we will bring you big trouble. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, besides this black magician, if I disguise myself as someone else, they might find out our identity faster. In that case, we will be in more danger. Grandma Merlin, can you sense where the black magician has taken the people here? Lets go after him and see if we can get rid of this demon. If we can, that would be for the best. Even if we cant, we cant let the Versailles clan suspect us. The Versailles family couldnt just ignore such a major incident. This was their territory, and everyone living here was part of their family. They had to pay taxes to their family, so they naturally had the obligation to ensure their safety. There was only one way for Zhao Hai to make people stop suspecting him, and that was to find the real murderer and hand him over to the Versailles family. That way, he would not be suspected. Although green did not want Zhao Hai to have any contact with the Versailles family, this was the only way to avoid suspicion. They were in the Versailles familys territory after all. If Zhao Hai was suspected by the Versailles family, it would only spell more trouble. His identity would be exposed very quickly, and Zhao Hais identity could not be exposed at all. Merlin was also looking at green. He wanted to know if green agreed with Zhao Hai. If green agreed, then she would find a way to find the direction that the magician had gone and find him. Grimm understood what Merlin meant. He nodded impatiently and said, Alright, lets do as the young master says. Find that fellow and hand him over to the Versailles clan. Only then can we continue with our plan. Merlin nodded and used the same spell again, but this time, it took a longer time, a full ten minutes to complete. After the spell was completed, Merlin pointed in the direction of kassa city and said, &Quot; thats the direction. Perhaps its because of this that we didnt meet anyone along the way. &Quot; Chapter 63 Zhao Hai and Merlin both nodded. However, this matter was a little strange. Normally, there would be some people going to Casar city from the Montenegro fortress every day. However, it was strange today. No one had come from the direction of the Black Mountain fortress to Casar city. Until now, Zhao Hai and the others had not met a single person. What Zhao Hai and the others didnt know was that there were caravans passing by them early in the morning. However, these caravans realized something was wrong after walking for a while and immediately retreated to the small city behind them. Then, they told the merchants about the news. Now, many people from the Black Mountain fortress stopped in the small city that Zhao Hai and the others passed by. They were going to form a larger caravans and hire more mercenaries from the Black Mountain fortress before leaving. However, Zhao Hai and the others didnt know about this. Because he had been on the road for the past few days, he had been feeling very tired, so he had woken up a little late. The caravans had set off at dawn, two to three hours earlier than them, so Zhao Hai didnt know about this. It was precisely because the merchants had blocked the people who came later that Zhao Hai and the others did not see the people from the Montenegro fortress. That was why such a strange scene had occurred. In fact, it was not only Zhao Hai who did not understand. Even green did not understand. There were many bandits on the continent, and it was possible for them to be attacked by wild beasts in the wild. Therefore, some merchant teams were very careful. If they noticed something wrong, they would immediately enter a city and then move forward with other merchant teams. Of course, Zhao Hai did not know about this. Green did not know either. The Buda family did not have their own merchant team in the past, so he did not know about these things. This was why such a situation occurred. Zhao Hai and the others continued to move forward. Along the way, they had encountered five villages, but the people in them had all disappeared. These villages were not very big, but there were more than 1000 people in the five villages. However, these people had all disappeared. Not only the people, but all the living things in the villages had disappeared. The further Zhao Hai and the others walked, the more shocked they became. Not only were there more and more people missing, but Merlin could also feel that the energy of the black magic was getting stronger and more terrifying. According to Merlins estimation, if he used the temptation spell frequently and lured away so many people at once, this Black mages strength would have reached at least the eighth-level, the same level as Merlin. Although Merlin estimated that the other partys strength was on the same level as hers, Merlin had no choice but to admit it. If they really fought, he was afraid that he would not be able to defeat the other party because black magic was too strange, and she was not confident. However, Zhao Hai wasnt too worried. He still had green with him. If he really couldnt do it, he could still hide in the medium. He didnt believe that the enemy could still chase him into the medium. The alien didnt speed up or slow down. It was still moving forward at a steady pace. This was one of Zhao Hais characteristics. No matter what, he always pursued stability. He would always remind himself to stay calm. He had learned a saying in school, calm down when facing a big event. &Quot; this was his motto. Therefore, Zhao Hai kept reminding himself to stay calm. He carefully observed his surroundings. Although he couldnt see anything, he was still very careful and prepared to deal with any unexpected situations. Merlin was sitting on Zhao Hais side of the kingdom with his eyes closed. Grimm was sitting on the aliens head, seemingly asleep. Meanwhile, meg had been sent back into the subspace by Zhao Hai. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, they did not encounter anything after walking for a whole day. It was already past four in the afternoon. Although they still did not see a single person on the road, they did not encounter any attacks either. Everything was strangely calm. Just as Zhao Hai was about to stop and rest, Merlin suddenly opened his eyes and said, Young master, you should return to the space. I can sense a very strong black magic energy in front of us. It seems that the other party is already prepared. Zhao Hai was surprised, but he knew that he couldnt help much by staying here. He nodded and entered the space, but the alien didnt. It stayed outside and carried the two of them. Once Zhao Hai entered the origin space, he immediately entered the straw house. He looked at the screen, but strangely, the image on the screen was still moving, as if he was still sitting on the back of the alien. Zhao Hai was stunned. He smacked himself on the head. He was really confused. He could see things 100 meters away from the point of entry. If the point could be moved, did that mean he could see more things? He had not thought of this before. When he came in, he did not put away the Xenomorphs. He had wanted to help Grimm and Merlin when necessary, but he had forgotten to stop the Xenomorphs, so the Xenomorphs continued to move forward. This had also allowed him to discover this secret. It turned out that if he entered space on a moving object, the image on the screen would also be moving. Most importantly, space could move. Moreover, he didnt need to stay outside to move forward. Damn it, why didnt I think of it before? if I did, I would have let the alien go outside and let him hide in the human world. It would save me the trouble of traveling. However, Zhao Hai was not in the mood to think too much at this time. He also wanted to see what the black magician was up to. Merlin and Grimm had been focusing their attention on the front, so they did not think too much. The Xenomorph continued to move forward unhurriedly, and Merlin could feel that the black magic energy was getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, a shout came from the front, as well as the sound of weapons clashing. Grimm and Merlins expressions tensed up. They knew that the thing they had been waiting for the whole day had finally happened. At this moment, the alien suddenly stopped. The two of them were stunned. Then, Zhao Hai suddenly appeared on the back of the alien and said, Grandpa Grimm, grandma Merlin, lets go into the space. The Xenomorphs keep going, and we can still see whats happening in front. Grimm and Merlin were stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it, they understood what Zhao Hai meant. Their faces lit up with joy, but Grimm shook his head and said, &Quot; no, young master, we shouldnt go in. If we go in, the secret of the space will be discovered by the other party, and it wont be worth it. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. &Quot; &Quot; well, I wont go in then. When necessary, I can release the undead creatures I caught to help. This way, people will only think that Im a Black Mage and wont discover the secret of the space. &Quot; Both green and Merlin frowned. They didnt want Zhao Hai to take the risk, but if he entered the space and undead creatures appeared, the secret of the space would be exposed. This put them in a difficult position. Green thought for a moment and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; young master, you can stay outside if you want, but youd better call Merlin out and have her guard you. Thats the only way. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and answered Merlins question. Zhao Hai had realized that as long as he thought of who he wanted to call, the person in the space would be able to hear him. If the person in the space wanted to talk to him, they only needed to tap on the screen, and he would be able to hear a beeping sound similar to the QQ friend request. After getting his permission, the person could talk to him. This discovery made Zhao Hai very happy. It made it much easier for him to contact the space, and he didnt have to go into the space to call for his friends. After being called out, meg immediately sat next to Zhao Hai and looked around carefully, ready to protect him at any time. Seeing that meg had come out, Zhao Hai ordered the Xenomorphs to continue moving forward. However, he was much more careful this time. Green had already stood up, and his combat energy was faintly visible, ready to attack at any time. After walking for another 1000 meters, they reached a small dirt slope. Zhao Hai and the others finally saw what was happening in front of them. In front of the slope, a large group of undead creatures was besieging a merchant group. The merchant group had a red spider lily flag on it. It was the merchant group of the magadal family. At this moment, Grimm noticed that there was another flag beside the slope. This flag was completely black with a white skull painted on it. It looked a little like the pirate flag that Zhao Hai had seen on earth, but it was not exactly the same. As soon as Grimm saw the flag, his expression changed. He thought of an organization through the flag, a notorious organization on the continent, the undead mercenary group. The undead mercenary group was one of the most powerful mercenary groups on the continent, but it was also one of the smallest mercenary groups on the continent, because this mercenary group only used eight core members! Generally speaking, eight people could not be called a mercenary group. They could only be regarded as a small adventurer team. However, the team formed by these eight people was called a mercenary group on the continent because these eight people were all black Mages! This mercenary group had existed for decades. In these decades, this mercenary group had taken on more than a thousand missions, and more than five hundred of them were when they killed their employers and robbed their goods. Later, no one dared to hire them to do missions, so they directly started robbing and became a gang of thieves. Of course, there were many mercenary groups that did this on the continent. If that was the case, they wouldnt be remembered by everyone on the continent. The most important point was that they would kill all the civilians in the vicinity and turn them into undead creatures. Then, they would use the undead creatures to attack their targets. It was extremely cruel. It wasnt like there werent people on the continent who wanted to deal with them. Once, the immortal mercenaries actually touched the goods of the Sinya family, a famous business family on the continent. They were chased by the experts sent by the Sinya family. Out of the eight members of the immortal mercenaries, seven were killed, and the last one was seriously injured. At first, the people on the continent thought that the immortal mercenaries would disappear from then on. However, they didnt expect that the only remaining member of the immortal mercenaries would do something crazy. Chapter 64 Just when everyone thought that the undead mercenary group had no chance of making a comeback, the last Black Mage of the undead mercenary group actually used the last of his life force to stimulate ten times the mana and turn the other seven dead Black Mages into high-level undead creatures. Before he died, he ordered the seven undead creatures to use black magic to turn him into an undead creature. If a Black Mage turned a person into an undead creature, that person would become his slave. An ordinary low-level undead creature had no intelligence and was very weak, but a high-level undead creature had strong combat power and high intelligence. If the Black Mage died, the person he turned into an undead creature would become a free undead creature and would no longer be restrained. Of course, if a Black Mage wanted to make a high-level undead, he would need a lot of mana. It was nothing if it only required mana. The most important thing was that he had to pay with his life force. Even if it was a powerful Level-8 Black Mage, as long as he made 20 high-level undead, his life would come to an end. Therefore, ordinary Black Mages would not make high-level undead. Man-made undead creatures couldnt level up like natural undead creatures. They would remain at their original strength when they were created and couldnt level up. The Black Mage was also seriously injured and was about to die. He was naturally not afraid of wasting his vitality. He used a secret method to stimulate his mana ten times more to complete the creation of the seven high-level undead Black Mages. When he was about to die, he gave the order for the seven of them to turn him into a high-level undead. This plan was too crazy. He had turned the seven people into undead Black Mages, but he had died. In other words, the seven people had become free undead creatures and didnt have to listen to him. So it was really hard to say whether the seven people would turn him into a high-level undead. Even if his plan succeeded and the seven of them turned him into a high-level undead creature, he would only be an undead creature from now on. He wouldnt be able to eat, sleep, and enjoy. Everything that humans could enjoy would be meaningless to them. Was it worth it? No one could answer. Perhaps only the members of the immortal mercenaries could answer, but they wouldnt answer because that persons plan had succeeded. The seven companions who were turned into undead creatures by him had turned him into an undead creature instead. This time, the immortal mercenaries could be considered to be worthy of their name. What good could a mercenary group formed by eight immortal Black Mages do? The answer was impossible. These eight guys couldnt have done anything good. Instead, they had become the most notorious gang of thieves on the continent. However, under normal circumstances, they didnt dare to offend those big families. Although the eight of them had become undead creatures, their strength had been reduced. If they really offended those big families, they might be destroyed. Although the undead creatures were called undead, that was only when they werent attacked. If they were chased by experts, their souls would be scattered. The crazy actions of the immortal mercenaries also made the big families feel very scared. In the eyes of the big families, the members of the immortal mercenaries were a group of lunatics, so they wouldnt easily provoke these guys. By right, they had become undead creatures and had no desires, so they shouldnt be robbing anymore. However, the undead mercenaries were different. Not only did they Rob, but they also robbed more fiercely than before. This was very puzzling, but you couldnt ask them. The big families on the continent didnt want to provoke them, so the matter was dragged on, and the undead mercenaries got away with it. It was for this reason that the immortal mercenary group had always been famous on the continent, and no one was willing to offend them. The undead mercenary group had such a great reputation that Grimm had naturally heard of it. It was precisely because he had heard of it that his face became so ugly. To be honest, he didnt want to offend the immortal mercenaries. They were a bunch of lunatics. If he really offended them, it would bring a disastrous consequence to the Buda family. Grimm took a look at the flag. Yes, it was the flag of the immortal mercenaries. They had planted the flag here to tell passersby that the immortal mercenaries were doing their work and it was best not to make trouble. Otherwise, they would be enemies with the immortal mercenaries. Young master, lets retreat first. I have something to tell you. Green turned to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was watching the battle in front of him. When he heard Grimms words, he quickly nodded his head and ordered the Xenomorphs to retreat. The Xenomorphs retreated silently down the slope, and no one seemed to notice them on the battlefield. After coming down from the hill, green pointed to the forest. Zhao Hai nodded and ordered the Xenomorph to climb into the forest. After finding a hidden place, he followed Merlin and the others into the space. As soon as they entered the space, Grimm called Zhao Hai and Merlin into the house. He then told Zhao Hai about the undead mercenary group. Merlin had some understanding of the immortal mercenaries, but he did not know much about wood, stone, and meg. After all, they had lived in the imperial capital since they were young and had never left. Zhao Hai listened to Greens story calmly. He never thought that the undead mercenary group would be so crazy. However, his eyes lit up when he heard that all eight of them had become undead creatures. When green was done, Zhao Hai stood up and stomped around the room. As he stomped, he touched his forehead. After a long while, he finally stopped and slammed the table, muttering,Lets do it. Lets go all out. Green and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai turned to green and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, you just said that the eight members of the undead mercenary group have become undead creatures? Grimm nodded. Zhao Hai chuckled and said, &Quot; then do you remember what kind of reaction undead creatures will have when they enter the dimension? Hearing Zhao Hais words, green was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes lit up and he slammed the table,Yes, turn them into our own people! At this moment, Merlin finally reacted. Of course, they understood what Zhao Hai meant. They had captured more than a thousand undead creatures and put them into the space. Without exception, they were all turned into their own people by the space, just like the Xenomorphs. The eight members of the undead mercenary group were also undead creatures. Could they be captured into the space and turned into their own? At the thought of this, Merlin and the rest couldnt help but get excited. Although they had caught many undead creatures before, most of them were in beast form, and there were very few in human form. Even if there were, they were only low-level ones and not too high-level ones. Naturally, they didnt have any intelligence and couldnt help them much. However, the undead Black Mages of the undead mercenary group were different. They were high-level undead creatures with high intelligence and retained their memories from when they were alive. If they could be turned into the Buda family, it would be a great help to the Buda family. What the Buda family lacked now was military power. If they could subdue the immortal mercenaries, it would be equivalent to them having a very strong armed force. Even if others wanted to touch the Buda family, they would have to think carefully. At the thought of this, the few of them became excited. Zhao Hai looked at them and couldnt help but smile. He continued, &Quot; and we can also help the magicider family. This will be very beneficial for our future actions. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, green immediately calmed down. He immediately understood that if he helped the magicians now, it would be very beneficial to them. The maqidre trading company was one of the most famous trading companies on the continent. If they could establish a relationship with them, it would bring unimaginable benefits to the future development of the Buda family. What could a large trading company bring to a large family? It wasnt just a sea of gold coins, but also a complete intelligence network. Clint nodded and stood up. &Quot; &Quot; young master, lets go now. If were late, Im afraid that the people of the mackiderre trading company wont be able to hold on. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay. Mu, Shi, you two stay in the dimension and take care of the slaves. You two are too big a target, so dont go out. Grandpa Green, lets go. &Quot; With that said, the four of them walked out of the medium. As soon as he left the boundless space, Zhao Hai released all the undead creatures that they had captured. There were 1357 undead creatures in total. Zhao Hai didnt check the number on purpose, but the number of undead creatures he had captured. The boundless space would record the number of undead creatures, which saved him a lot of trouble. It would be a huge scene if Zhao Hai released the undead creatures. The undead creatures he captured were all huge. The least they could do was to capture humanoid undead creatures and some insect-type undead creatures. However, these two types of undead creatures were the least in number. The majority of them were creatures like aliens and large mice. These two undead creatures were huge. Once they were released, it would be an Army of undead creatures. It was much better looking than the ones made by the immortal mercenary group. Zhao Hai sat on the Xenomorph with meg beside him, and Merlin and Grimm on the Xenomorphs head. Then, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the mighty army of undying magical beasts rushed toward the slope. Zhao Hai and the others had seen that the undead army had more than 3000 people, including dogs, chickens, sheep, cows, pigs, and other domestic undead creatures. It seemed that these guys had slaughtered many villages to form such an undead army. Chapter 65 This was also a common tactic of the undead mercenaries. They first killed all the people in the surrounding villages and turned them into an Army of undead creatures. Although the undead creatures were of low levels, their attack power wasnt weak. It should be known that the undead creatures werent weak. In addition, they werent afraid of death or pain, so their attacks were completely suicidal. No intelligent race was willing to face them. The reputation of the magedell family on the continent was very high, and they were also very powerful, so when their caravans went out, no one dared to make a move on them. As time went by, they would naturally relax a little, so each merchant group did not send many people. This time, the magedell family was going to the Montenegro fortress to make a secret deal with a mysterious person, and the item they were going to make a deal with was a Necromancer orb. This magic ball of death was found by a thief in an ancient tomb. This magic ball had strong death energy and could turn an ordinary undead creature into a middle or high level undead creature. Although the magedell family really wanted to keep this treasure, this news was known by a very mysterious person. That mysterious person offered a huge price to buy this magic ball, and the magedell family had no choice but to agree. They then chose to trade in a place like the Montenegro Mountain fortress that no one cared about because it would not attract peoples attention. No one would think that they would bring such a treasure to trade here. However, he didnt know how the undead mercenary group found out about this. The importance of this magic ball to the undead mercenary group was self-evident, which was why they wanted to Rob him. This time, in order to not let others know that they were going to the Montenegro fortress to trade, the magilder family didnt send many troops. They disguised themselves as an ordinary merchant group and spread the news that they had changed the location of the trade to another place. They thought that this would be safe, but they didnt expect to be blocked by the undead mercenaries. The eight Black Mages of the undead mercenary group naturally didnt only know how to turn people into undead creatures. Their black magic wasnt small. One had to know that they were very powerful black Mages in the past. Other than commanding the undead army to attack the marginder familys caravan, they also used black magic to attack the caravan from time to time, which put a lot of pressure on the caravan. Of course, the magedell family wouldnt really just send some ordinary mercenaries to deliver the death magic ball. The people they sent this time were all experts from their family. However, these experts couldnt fight against so many people. Moreover, the ones who attacked them werent humans but undead creatures. In addition, the eight members of the undead mercenary group were launching sneak attacks with black magic, making them suffer. Lola was standing on the carriage, holding a wooden box in her hand. The box was not very big, about 20 cubic centimeters. It did not look very heavy either, so it did not take her much effort to hold it in her hand. Laura was the daughter of the second-in-line successor of the magicians family, Kelun magicians. She was 40 years old and had just reached Level 6. This kind of cultivation speed was not slow, but it was definitely not fast either. It was not like the heavenly materials. However, she was a person who liked to cultivate and was more interested in studying magic. She had no interest in business. The magicians did not care much about the level of the warrior or mage that the familys heir was. What they valued more was the familys business ability. This made Keluns position in the family seem a little awkward. However, Kelun had a good daughter, Laura. Laura was only 17 years old, but she was a famous genius on the continent. She was not only a genius in cultivation, but also in business. What Laura learned wasnt an ordinary martial skill, but a Knights skill. This was a battle skill that was more difficult to learn than ordinary martial skills, and it had very high requirements for the cultivator. Today, Laura was already a Grade 6 warrior. She was good at using Spears, tower shields, horse bows, and curved swords. She was also very powerful. However, if you looked at her appearance, you would never think that she was such an expert. Her skin was as white as snow, she had a head of long golden wavy hair, and a pair of deep blue eyes. The most unforgettable thing about her was her height, which was more than 1.8 meters. This kind of status made many men flinch, not to mention her prominent family background and powerful martial arts skills. The most interesting thing about her was that she was a business genius. She was very talented in doing business. She had started to help her father manage some business matters at a young age, and she had done it well. Most people wouldnt even be jealous of such a talented girl because she was too outstanding. If a person was only a little better than you, you would be jealous of him. However, if someone was much better than you and was on a different level, you wouldnt be jealous of him. The magedell family was not quite the same as other families. Every heir of the family would manage a part of the familys business. When the family head was selected, it would be based on whose business was managed the best and made the most profits. Then, the familys elders would jointly agree to pass the familys position to the person. Originally, Kelun, the second heir, was only in name. Everyone in the magicider family knew that he was not good at business and had no competition for the position of the family head. At most, he could only be regarded as one of those who trained the Crown Prince to study. However, ever since Laura had helped him manage his business, the profits of his business had increased year after year, and he was now no worse than the other heirs. Keluns family business was mainly concentrated in the Versailles Duchy. Therefore, this deal was handed over to Kelun. Of course, the one who completed this deal in the end was Laura. Laura didnt expect that all her arrangements would be in vain. In the end, the undead mercenary group still blocked this place. She knew that this time, it was really dangerous. Although Laura was a 6th-tier Knight, she had yet to find a Mount that truly belonged to her until now. Moreover, she had never participated in a real battle. Her status as a 6th-tier Knight was something that could be obtained by passing the examination. Although her strength was not bad, she was much worse than those mercenaries who licked blood on the blade every day. In addition, they were surrounded by the undead creatures, so she couldnt escape even if she wanted to. This was the first time Laura had felt so hopeless and felt so close to death. Lola bit her lips hard, and her delicate red lips were already bleeding. At this moment, the scene that destroyed Lauras last hope appeared. Behind the Army of undead creatures, another large group of undead creatures appeared. These undead creatures were tall and large, and their bodies were covered in a strange green color. It was obvious that they were more difficult to deal with than the undead creatures that surrounded them. Lauras face was deathly pale. She knew that she wouldnt be able to escape today. However, this didnt make her collapse. On the contrary, it aroused her fighting spirit! When people were desperate, they would either completely collapse and lose all their resistance, or they would resist in anger. Even if they died, they would take someone with them. Laura was obviously the latter. Just as Laura was prepared to fight to the death, she suddenly discovered that the undead creatures that came later were attacking the undead creatures that surrounded them. This time, it was not only Lola who was stunned, but all the members of the magicdare family were also stunned. Their brains could not react to what had happened in a short time. Could it be that there was an internal conflict in the undead mercenary group? However, Laura didnt think that way. She was a smart person and could see that the undead creatures that attacked them were on a completely different level from the undead creatures that attacked them. The undead creatures that attacked them were obviously people from nearby, and most of their weapons were farm tools. Besides the humanoid ones, most of them were magical beasts that were raised at home. The magic beasts that came later were all very powerful magic beasts with Green Bone armor. It was obvious that they were poisonous and not to be trifled with. Under the watchful eyes of Laura and the others, the green undead creatures continued to surge forward. The total number of undead creatures reached more than 1000, and they eliminated nearly half of the undead creatures that were besieging them. Moreover, the undead creatures that were besieging them were disappearing at a rapid speed. Laura had been paying attention to the green undead creatures. She believed that their helpers would soon appear. As expected, a huge undead creature appeared on the slope. It might not be the biggest undead creature, but there was someone on it. Laura looked over carefully and found that there were four people on the undead creature. Two of them were standing on the head of the undead creature, one was wearing a full-body infantry armor, and the other was wearing a magic robe. The other two were sitting in the chest of the undead creature. One was wearing a black magic robe and looked very strange, and the last one was dressed as a maid and was sitting beside the Black Mage. Laura knew that the person in question was here, but at this moment, a few black beams of light shot towards the four of them. Lauras expression changed. She knew that the undead mercenaries had made a move, and they must hate those four people to death. It was those four who had ruined their good plan. Laura couldnt help but nervously shout, Be careful, he warned. However, she had not expected that she was so far away from the four of them that they could not hear what she had shouted. Chapter 66 Just as the black beams were about to hit Zhao Hai and the others, an aqua blue Shield suddenly appeared around the alien. The shield looked thin and transparent, but the black beams didnt do much to it. As soon as the eight rays of black light disappeared, Grimm, who was standing on the head of the Xenomorphs, suddenly pounced in the direction of one of the rays of black light. Although Grimm was still wearing his armor, his body was surrounded by a light green combat energy. His speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from everyones sight. At the same time, Merlin said to Zhao Hai in a deep voice, Young master, step back. Zhao Hai also knew that he had to listen to Merlin, so he immediately ordered the Xenomorphs to retreat. At that moment, a few more beams of black light shot towards them. At the same time, Zhao Hai also noticed that the undead creatures he released had already annihilated the undead army of the undead mercenaries. Zhao Hai immediately commanded his undead creatures to rush towards the direction of the black light. Zhao Hai and the others had already retreated to the back of the slope. The eight black magicians had also hidden in the forest. Therefore, Laura and the others could not see their movements at all. When Zhao Hai released all the demonic beasts this time, he discovered something different. Previously, he only kept the demonic beasts and didnt release all of them. Now that he released all of them, a projection of a screen suddenly appeared in front of him. On the projection, there were flashing small dots of different colors. The red dots represented them and the undead creatures that he had released, while the green dots represented the people of the makiddo trading company. There were also a few black dots that were hidden in the forest. Zhao Hai tried to command the undead creatures to pounce toward a black spot. The undead creatures immediately moved and pounced toward one of the black spots. Seeing that his command was working, Zhao Hai immediately ordered the undead creatures to stop. He counted the black dots and found that there were exactly eight of them. One of them seemed to be entangled with a red dot. Zhao Hai took a look and saw that it was the direction that green was heading towards. Another black dot was also heading in that direction while the other six black dots were pressing towards them. It seemed like they wanted to deal with them. Zhao Hai immediately divided the undead creatures into seven teams. Six teams consisted of 200 undead creatures each and charged at the six black dots. The remaining 157 undead creatures were ordered to move closer to Zhao Hai. He was prepared to have the undead creatures protect him. She softly chanted a few incantations, and a light barrier appeared around them, protecting the two of them. She didnt cast it on Merlin because she believed that he could handle it. Her main task was to protect Zhao Hai. As expected, the undead creatures split into seven teams immediately after Zhao Hais order. One team returned to their side and protected them while the other six teams pounced on the six black dots. The six black dots also realized Zhao Hais intention. They immediately sped up and rushed toward Zhao Hais group. In their opinion, they only had a chance of winning if they were closer to Zhao Hais group. If they were surrounded by the undead creatures, they would be killed by Zhao Hais group sooner or later. The undead mercenaries had gone through countless dangers, but the most dangerous one they had encountered was the pursuit of the Sinya family. When they were alive, each of them was a level Seven black magician. However, after being chased by the Sinya family, they had all become undead creatures. Now, their true level was only around that of a level six magician. If it wasnt for the strange black magic, they wouldnt have been able to run amuck on the continent. The person who had chased them the last time was a level-eight expert. However, the level-eight expert had not fought them head-on at the beginning. Instead, he had used assassination techniques. He had killed the three of them first, then started chasing them. If the other side hadnt used assassination methods, they were confident that they could fight head-on with the other side and not lose. However, after losing three people, they didnt have the confidence to fight head-on with the other side. This time, the situation was even more dangerous because the enemy had two level-eight experts and so many undead creatures. It could be said that their chances of winning were low. This time, they had taken the initiative to attack Zhao Hai and the others, not because they thought they had the ability to kill them, but because they wanted to see if they could escape from Zhao Hai and the others. The few of them who had fought many enemies knew very well that if they turned around and ran at this time, they would most likely be chased down by Zhao Hai and the others. They would then be killed one by one. Therefore, they wanted to attack Zhao Hai and the others first to see what the result would be. Then, they would think of a way to escape. However, they didnt expect that Zhao Hai and the others were waiting for them to approach. If they had turned around and ran, it would have been a real problem for Zhao Hai and the others. However, by coming over, they had fallen into Zhao Hai and the others trap. Zhao Hai noticed that the black dots were not far from them. He quickly said to Merlin, Grandma Merlin, theyre here. Merlin nodded lightly. In fact, even without Zhao Hais reminder, Merlin knew that they were coming. Merlin was an 8th-level great mage, and he was very experienced in dealing with enemies. How could he not know that those guys were coming? However, what Zhao Hai found strange was that even though the members of the immortal mercenary group were already approaching, he didnt see their figures. He could clearly see from the projection that those few people had already arrived at the periphery of the undead creatures that were protecting him. At this distance, he should be able to see the other party, but he didnt even see a shadow. This was really strange. Although Zhao Hai was curious, he also knew that now was not the time to ask. Moreover, he had just reminded Merlin. In addition, he now knew the location of those people, so he was not very worried. The black dots were getting closer and closer to them. They were already in the middle of the undead creatures protecting them, but the undead creatures didnt react. Zhao Hai immediately understood the situation. Those people must have used some secret technique to make themselves invisible. That was why the undead creatures didnt notice them and he couldnt see them. Zhao Hai did not make a move immediately. He trusted Merlin. If Merlin could not even discover this, then she would not have been able to become an 8th-tier great mage. Furthermore, Zhao Hai still had one more trick up his sleeve, which was the alien. The Xenomorph was an undead creature with a spiritual mutation. It was capable of spiritual attacks, and the thing that mages feared the most was naturally spiritual attacks. It was especially so for unexpected spiritual attacks, which no mage would be willing to encounter. Zhao Hai stared at the projection in front of him, ready to strike at any moment. He looked more like a black magician. He could sit there without moving in such an environment, which was very strange. In fact, Merlin had already sensed that those people had come in, but she did not move. A few 6th-level black Mages were nothing in her eyes. She just wanted them to get closer so that it would be more convenient for her to make a move. She had never worried about Zhao Hais safety because he had Merlin by his side. If things really went south, Zhao Hai could still enter the space. There was nothing for her to worry about. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly realized that the black dots had stopped less than 10 meters away from him. Zhao Hai knew that the time had come. He shouted, Attack! He was giving the alien an order. He didnt need to shout, but he couldnt help it. First, it was the simplest order, and second, it was to cheer himself up. As soon as he spoke, Merlin was stunned. Just as he was casting the spell, he suddenly felt a strong burst of mind power from the Xenomorph on his body, which rushed toward the six people. Merlin was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood Zhao Hais meaning. She immediately changed her spell. Originally, she was going to use an offensive spell to injure those guys first and then capture them into Zhao Hais space. However, she changed her mind now. She knew very well what the Xenomorphs mental attack meant to a mage. Although she didnt know how Zhao Hai discovered those people, she didnt have the time to think about it. She immediately chanted a few incantations and six water dragons appeared beside her, pouncing straight at the six people. Just as Merlins water dragon took shape, six muffled groans were heard almost at the same time. Then, six figures appeared less than ten meters to the right of Zhao Hais group. These six people formed a semi-circle, surrounding them in the middle. It was obvious that they were preparing to use an offensive spell, but they were suddenly attacked by a mental attack. This had caused them to suffer serious injuries. As soon as they appeared, the six water dragons had already reached them and wrapped themselves tightly around them. Zhao Hai immediately opened a spatial crack, and Merlin threw the six of them into the space as fast as he could. Zhao Hai and Merlin finally heaved a sigh of relief. The timing of their attack had been perfect. Before the few of them could finish casting their spells, they had suddenly launched a mental attack, stunning them. Merlin had also seized the opportunity to trap them and send them into the space. Their cooperation was perfect. The key to this was the projection that the dimension had released. The projection completely ignored the invisibility of the people. Their every move couldnt escape Zhao Hais eyes. That was why Zhao Hai had the alien use a mental attack at the right time. If it hadnt been for that, there would have been a huge battle. Chapter 67 All of Lauras subordinates had gathered by her side. Almost all of them were injured. These people were Lauras most loyal subordinates. They were her subordinates and not from the magiderre family. Since she was very Young, Laura had understood that the people sent by her family were not very reliable. Therefore, she had been working hard to cultivate her own power over the years. This time, it was a matter of great importance, so she had to bring her most loyal subordinates and some Masters sent by her family. However, most of the Masters sent by her family had died. Lola originally wanted to ask her subordinates to help, but when she saw the state they were in, she couldnt help but hold back. Now, her subordinates had almost no fighting power, so it would be a waste to go. As soon as Zhao Hai brought the families of the undead mercenaries into the realm, he heard a notification. &Quot; High-level robot object has been detected entering the space. The program has bad intentions towards the space. New program is implanted. The implantation is successful. The robot-like body does not have any poison, which will affect attack power and strengthen the poison. The new robot object is high-level. Extracting program, inject it into the original robot object in the space, and strengthen the robot object. The notification wasnt short, but Zhao Hai understood what it meant. He had succeeded. The six members of the undead mercenary group were undead creatures. After entering the realm, they were turned into one of the realms people. They didnt have poison on them like the swamp undead. The realm actually strengthened the poison in their bodies, making their attacks stronger. Then, he found out that the undead creatures of the six undead mercenary groups were of a higher level than the undead creatures in the realm. The realm enhanced the original undead creatures in the realm according to their characteristics, which meant that all the undead creatures he had tamed had leveled up. Before Zhao Hai could celebrate, he saw a green figure shoot over like lightning. When it was 10 meters away from him, it shouted,Young master. As soon as Zhao Hai heard Grimms voice, he realized that the two black figures in his hands must be the two remaining members of the immortal mercenary group. With a thought, the spatial Rift appeared once again. Grimm casually threw the two members into the spatial Rift. This time, the spatial system beeped again, but only the program changes and the poison strengthening were added. At this moment, all the undead creatures around Zhao Hai glowed. The light was faint but it was fast. If Zhao Hai wasnt sitting on the alien, he wouldnt have noticed it. When the light disappeared, Zhao Hai found that all the undead creatures had changed. The green on their bodies was darker, and they seemed to be more agile. The red soul Fire in their eyes was more vigorous. The alien was even more so. Its entire body had turned dark green, with only a white spot on the top of its head. The White spot looked like a pattern that looked like an eye, but the eyeball in the eye was a more complicated pattern. If you looked at the pattern, you would think that it was still, but when you stared at it, it seemed to be moving. It seemed to be spinning non-stop, as if it was trying to suck your soul in. Other than that, the Xenomorph had also grown in size. It was originally ten meters long, but now it was fifteen meters long and five meters tall. Its chest cavity had also changed. It used to have ribs, but now it was a sealed space. The ribs on both sides were like walls, without a gap. They were transparent like green crystals, allowing Zhao Hai and the others to sit inside easily. His chest was now two meters tall, big enough for Zhao Hai and the others to stand up and move around. The wooden boards that had been laid there had been moved to the ground by the Xenomorph. Inside his chest was a space made of dark green crystal-like bones. The space was two meters tall, four meters long, and three meters wide. The roof was curved, and the ground was flat. The blanket that Zhao Hai had taken out from the space was also spread on the ground. A bone armor appeared on the neck of the Xenomorph. The bone armor was very strange. Each piece was not very big, and there was a small gap in the middle. It would not affect the turning of the Xenomorphs neck, but at the same time, the bone armor could form a corridor-like thing that led directly into the mouth of the Xenomorph. The skull was similar to the ribs in the chest, it was translucent, and the outside could be seen. In addition, the mouth was very long, so it formed a three-meter wide and five-meter long corridor. It was more than a meter high. A person could sit there and see the situation outside. As long as he opened his mouth, Zhao Hai and the others could walk out through his mouth. On the Xenomorphs back, many new bone spikes grew out. Those bone spikes glowed with a green light. With a single look, one could tell that their attack power was extraordinary. On the tail of the Xenomorph, three spikes grew out from each section of the tailbone. They grew in three directions, one upward, one left, and one right, further demonstrating its powerful killing power. Zhao Hai and meg stared at the aliens transformation in shock. They had never thought that the alien would turn into something like this. It had simply become a weapon for home travel, murder, and arson. Zhao Hai and meg didnt feel any discomfort during the entire transformation. They didnt even know that the wooden boards had been removed by the aliens. What the two of them were even more surprised about was that Merlin and green, who were standing on the aliens head, were even more shocked. The aliens transformation was completely beyond their imagination. Most importantly, they could not see Zhao Hai and meg on the aliens skull. In other words, the bones on the aliens body had become more like one-piece glass. It took a while for Zhao Hai to come back to his senses. With a thought, he immediately recalled the undead creatures back into the space. At the same time, he shouted to green and Merlin, &Quot; grandma Merlin, Grandpa Grimm, come in. Come in through the mouth of the Xenomorph. &Quot; The dimension had two doors, one at the front and one at the back. The front door was the aliens mouth, and the back door was behind the chest. Zhao Hai noticed that there were a few ribs that could be moved. As long as they opened those ribs, they would be able to leave the dimension from the back. However, Zhao Hai didnt want to leave the space from the back. It didnt feel good. Zhao Hai knew what the animals back was for. It was where they defecated. He didnt want to leave from there. The sealing of this space seemed to be very good. There was no wind, but at the same time, you couldnt feel the slightest bit of suffocation. Moreover, green and Merlin had immediately heard Zhao Hais words. It seemed that the sound-transmission contest was not bad. Grimm and Merlin immediately jumped down from the Xenomorphs head and walked to its mouth. The Xenomorph immediately opened its mouth, and Grimm and Merlin walked from the mouth to the space where Zhao Hai was. As soon as they entered the space in the chest of the Xenomorph, Grimm and Merlin were stunned. They did not expect the space to look like this. The change was too great. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, &Quot; I didnt expect this to happen either. After I put the undead mercenaries into the realm, the realm upgraded all the undead creatures and the Xenomorphs became like this. But this is better. Grandpa Grimm doesnt have to sit outside anymore. You can see everything from here. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded and scanned the space. &Quot; &Quot; although this place isnt big, we can still see the situation outside. Very good. Oh right, young master, are we going to see the people of the makidel family? Zhao Hai smacked his head and smiled. &Quot; I was so happy that I forgot about this. Alright, lets go and meet them. &Quot; After saying that, he directed the Xenomorph to climb up the slope. Laura and the others didnt know what happened behind the slope. They only saw a green figure holding two black humanoid figures and flashing behind the slope. Then, the undead creatures that helped them disappeared. Just as Laura was about to send someone to the back of the slope to see what was going on, a crocodile skeleton climbed out from the back of the slope. Laura looked at the crocodile skeleton and felt that it was very familiar. This skeleton seemed to be the one that the black magician who had helped them had been sitting on. However, it had changed a lot and looked more ferocious. Although Laura didnt take a close look at the Xenomorphs, she clearly remembered that the Xenomorphs didnt have bone spikes on their backs and werent that big. However, she was sure that the undead creatures were helping her Black Mage and werent from the undead mercenary group because she had never seen such an undead creature in the undead mercenary group. If there was such an undead creature in the undead mercenary group, they wouldve died long ago. They should be sent. Lauras subordinates also knew about this, but they were still nervous. After all, the appearance of the alien was too scary. Its dark green bones were shimmering under the setting sun, and its mouth was nearly four meters long. A row of large fangs were exposed, showing its great lethality. It had four short legs, but sharp claws. They didnt doubt the lethality of its dark green, almost black claws. When such a monster walked towards them, it didnt need to make any unnecessary movements, but it already gave off a threatening aura that no one dared to underestimate. Lauras subordinates tightly surrounded Lauras carriage, their hands tightly gripping their weapons, their hearts already in their throats. The Xenomorph stopped five meters away from them and opened its mouth. This action made Lauras subordinates nervous again. Then, they saw Grimm striding out of the mouth of the Xenomorph. Chapter 68 Im sorry, everyone. My mood has been very low recently because of my grandfathers death. I dont have any inspiration when I write. I might have written these few chapters a little crudely. Please forgive me. Im currently adjusting my mood and will definitely get better and better. Thank you for your support all this time. Thank you. - Grimm took a glance at Laura who was surrounded by people and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Hello, friends from the magidle Chamber of Commerce. My husband would like to see the person in charge. &Quot; Grimm had changed his address to Mr. Zhao Hai out of consideration for the twos current status. Now, Grimm was playing the role of a magicians follower. The followers of magicians usually called the magician Mr. &Quot; as a form of respect for magicians. Of course, Laura understood Greens intention. She was about to agree, but she was still a little hesitant. Now that she had a treasure on her, if the other party was also after the treasure, then wouldnt it be too dangerous for her to follow green? Grimm was a smart man. He immediately understood what Laura meant. He didnt blame her. After all, it was human nature to be sinister. Although Laura wasnt going to follow green to see Zhao Hai, he had saved her life. It would be too embarrassing if she didnt thank him. Therefore, she jumped down from the car and walked to green. She bowed and said, &Quot; powerful warrior, please accept the most sincere gratitude of Laura magicians. I wonder if I can have the honor of inviting the Honorable mage out for a meeting? Although Lauras words were very polite, her meaning was also very clear. She was saying,I cant go with you. If you want to see me, please come out. Grimm looked at Laura and nodded. He turned around and walked into the mouth of the Xenomorph. He also felt that he should meet Laura. Although he didnt know why Laura and the others were attacked by the undying mercenary group, it would be good for the Buda family to be able to meet her and build a relationship with her. In the room inside the Xenomorphs body, Zhao Hai, Merlin, and meg were standing there waiting for green. Zhao Hai had originally wanted to go out and see Laura, but green felt that it would be beneath him to do so, so he had to make Zhao Hai wait here. Green walked in front of Zhao Hai and said, young master, the one leading the team outside is the genius young lady of the makidel family, Laura. When you meet her later, if she asks about the undead mercenary group, just say that we beat them back. Dont say that they have been completely subdued by us. &Quot; Dont worry, Grandpa Green, I know what to say, Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, he followed Grimm and meg out. Merlin did not follow. Laura stood there uneasily. She didnt know how the magician would reply to her. She knew that it was impolite of her to do so, but she had no choice. She had a treasure on her and couldnt take the risk. However, she also knew that black magicians generally had a strange temper. She didnt know if she would offend the black magician by doing this. If the black magician were to deal with her, she was afraid that she would not be able to leave this place alive today. At the thought of this, Laura couldnt help but feel a little regretful. She should have agreed to meet the mage with the other party. If the other party really wanted to snatch the Necromancer orb, she wouldnt have been able to protect it with her current strength. Just as Laura was feeling regretful, she suddenly noticed that three people walked out of the mouth of the undead creature. The one in the front was the warrior who had come out to see her, and the one in the middle was a Black Mage. This Black Mage wasnt very tall, and he was wearing the longest black magic robe that Black Mages wore. He also held a magic staff in his hand. With Lolas merchant eyes, she could tell at a glance that the mages magic robe and magic staff were cheap and of poor quality. However, this mages temperament made Laura completely overlook these two things. This mages temperament was very unique. He seemed to be the most inconspicuous person, but at the same time, he was very unique. This was a very contradictory temperament, but it seemed to be in harmony with this person. At the same time, Laura also noticed a detail, which was the Black Mages hand. Although the Black Mages magic robe covered his entire body, his hand holding the magic staff was exposed. When she saw that hand, Lauras eyes couldnt help but shrink. There was nothing scary about that hand. It was not as thin as a bone, nor was it full of wrinkles. It was a mans hand. The skin was very white, without any calluses. It was very delicate, and one could tell with one look that it was well taken care of. The most important thing was that this hand reflected the age of the owner! From this hand, Laura could easily tell that the owner of this hand was no more than 30 years old! Oh my God, a high level black Mage under the age of thirty, what kind of concept was this? That was equivalent to the top experts of the continent, power, and a bright future. To a large family, such a person was like a protective talisman, an opportunity for the family to develop and grow. However, Laura had helped the family manage the business for several years and had seen all kinds of big scenes, so she was only stunned for a moment and then immediately returned to normal. Unlike Laura, Zhao Hai was also very excited. He was excited for no other reason than Lauras appearance. Lola was very beautiful, but Zhao Hai, who was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women on earth, was not excited because of this. He was excited because Lola looked too human. Zhao Hai was an otaku back on Earth. He loved listening to songs, but because of his lack of education, he would only listen to Chinese songs. He knew very little about foreign singers. But one time, he accidentally came across a name-Taylor Wilfart, the Queen of United States country music. When he found out about Taylor, Zhao Hai was already in his 20s, and Taylor was not even 20 at the time. However, he had a sweet face and a beautiful voice. Zhao Hai quickly fell in love with this singer, and his computer desktop was a picture of Taylor. Lauras appearance was almost identical to Taylors. They looked so much like each other. Zhao Hai had looked up Taylors information. Taylor was over 1.8m tall. This height was enough to make any ordinary man feel ashamed. Laura was also tall, with blonde hair and blue eyes. They were simply identical. The only difference was that because she practiced martial arts, she had a heroic spirit that Taylor didnt have. This made her even more attractive, and as long as a man saw her, he would want to conquer her. Seeing his idol standing in front of him, how could Zhao Hai not be excited? although he knew that the person in front of him was not Taylor, he could not help but be excited. The two of them looked so similar. Fortunately, he was wearing a magic robe that covered his face. If he wasnt around, Laura would definitely see Zhao Hai looking at her with a dazed expression. That would greatly destroy Lauras impression of Zhao Hai. Laura took a deep breath and walked to Zhao Hai. She bowed deeply to Zhao Hai and said, Dear Mr. Mage, thank you for your help. Please accept my most sincere gratitude. Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. In his previous life, he was almost 30 years old. At his age, he wouldnt be too crazy about a celebrity. It was a rational liking. Plus, he now knew that the person standing in front of him was not Taylor, but Laura. Zhao Hai replied calmly, youre too kind, Ms. Laura. We were just in time. The undead mercenaries are notorious on the continent. Its only right to destroy them. Unfortunately, they still managed to escape. &Quot; Laura was stunned. She could see that green was holding onto two human-shaped objects behind the slope. However, she wasnt too suspicious. With the undead mercenary groups reputation, if they were so easy to deal with, they would have been destroyed long ago. Moreover, Laura was certain of her previous guess that this Black Mage was not old. This was once again confirmed by his voice. Laura smiled at Zhao Hai and said, Mr. Mage, dont be regretful. If the undead mercenaries were so easy to deal with, they wouldnt have been able to run amuck on the continent for so long. Im really sorry this time. You helped us, and the undead mercenaries will definitely remember you. Im afraid that there will be more trouble for you in the future. However, please dont worry, Mr. Mage. Once I return to my family, I will immediately send the Masters in my family to destroy the undead mercenaries. Please rest assured. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, Ms. Laura. I dont care about the undead mercenaries. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura couldnt help but nod her head. If it was someone else who said this, Laura might not believe it. However, since Zhao Hai said this, she believed him. She had seen for herself how powerful Zhao Hais group was. Not only did they have a grade 8 warrior, but the undead creatures that Zhao Hai had summoned were enough to deal with the undead mercenary group. Grimm looked at the sky and turned to Zhao Hai.Sir, its getting late. Shouldnt we hurry? Zhao Hai knew what green meant. It was time for them to leave. This time, they only wanted to get in touch with the magicians, but they wouldnt have too deep of an interaction. This was because Zhao Hai didnt want the magicians to think that they were blackmailing them to repay their kindness. Zhao Hai was just about to continue when Laura immediately said, Mr. Mage, we are preparing to camp here today. If you dont mind, please stay here. I will treat you to dinner tonight to express my gratitude. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, Miss Laura, youre too kind. However, you have a lot of things to do. We wont stay any longer. Lets meet again if we have the chance. &Quot; Then, he turned around and walked toward the alien. Lola was anxious. She quickly took two steps forward and grabbed Zhao Hais magic robe, Sir, please wait a moment. With this pull, Laura was naturally very close to Zhao Hai. She didnt know whether it was her imagination or not, but she smelled a fresh smell from Zhao Hai. It was like standing on the grassland in spring, which made her feel spirited and full of vitality. Chapter 69 It was a very strange feeling. Laura had never thought that a smell could make her think of so many things. In her impression, smells were simple, such as fragrance and stink. However, the smell from Zhao Hai made her feel excited and full of energy. Lola was stunned for a moment, but Zhao Hai stopped. He turned to look at Lolas beautiful face and said calmly, Miss Laura, do you have anything else to say? Laura came back to her senses and blushed. She quickly let go of Zhao Hais clothes and bowed, Im sorry, Mr. Mage. May I know your name? Of course, Im Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai replied with a chuckle. Zhao Zhong had used his name on earth. If he said that he was Adam Buda, he would probably be hunted down immediately. He wasnt that stupid. Laura took out a gold medal from her pocket and held it in her hand. She said to Zhao Hai, Mr. Zhao Hai, this is the VIP Gold plate of our makidel Chamber of Commerce. Take this gold, and you can get a 20% discount in any makidel Chamber of Commerce on the continent. If you are in the makidel Chamber of Commerce in the Duchy of vansail, you can get a 50% discount. If you are selling things to the Chamber of Commerce, as long as you take this, the Chamber of Commerce will buy your goods at a higher price than the purchase price. However, its a token of my appreciation, so please accept it. After saying that, Laura bowed and raised the gold medal high above her head. She just held it like this; however, she didnt straighten it up. Zhao Hai was only 1.7m tall, while Laura was 1.8m tall. Originally, this would have given Zhao Hai a lot of pressure. However, with Lauras bow, she suddenly became shorter than Zhao Hai, which made Zhao Hai feel a little uncomfortable. Zhao Hai also wanted the gold medal. With it, it would be much more convenient for him to do things in the future. Zhao Hai could tell that Laura and the others must have something important to do this time. Otherwise, they would not be in such a hurry to go to Montenegro fortress. They had suffered heavy losses, but they had no intention of turning back. Instead, they were going to stay and camp. It seemed that they would have to leave again tomorrow. This was enough to show that they were in a hurry. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not pursue it any further. With a smile, he reached out and took the gold medal. &Quot; &Quot; then, thank you, Miss Laura. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he took a closer look at the gold medal. It was only the size of a palm and made of pure gold. It looked like a blooming red spider lily and was very delicate. In the center of the gold medal, the words magadal were written. When Laura saw that Zhao Hai had accepted the gold medal, she stood up straight and let out a long breath. She was really afraid that Zhao Hai would not accept the gold medal. Laura didnt give Zhao Hai this gold medal just to show her gratitude. She wanted to build a good relationship with Zhao Hai through this gold medal. In her eyes, Zhao Hai was a high-level black magician, and he was so young. In addition, he had a high-level warrior like green by his side. If she could form a relationship with Zhao Hai, it would be a good thing for her. In the ark continent, strength was the most important. If Laura could become friends with a high level black magician like Zhao Hai, it would have a great impact on her status in her family. So, when she saw Zhao Hai accept the gold medal, she felt relieved. As long as Zhao Hai accepted the gold medal, he would use it. This way, she could find Zhao Hai and slowly get closer to him. Zhao Hai took a look at the gold medal and put it into his sleeve. Actually, he just threw it into his Origin space. He just used his sleeve as a cover. After keeping the gold medal, Zhao Hai said to Laura, Miss Laura, you have a lot of things to do, so I wont hold you up any longer. Lets meet again if theres a chance in the future. After saying that, he turned around and left. This time, Laura didnt stop him. She only said to Zhao Hais back, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, if you have time, please look for me at the marginder trading company. You just need to go to any of the marginder familys shops and youll be able to get news about me. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt turn around. He just waved his hand and climbed into the aliens mouth. Meg and green followed him into the aliens body, and the alien quickly left the battlefield. Laura looked at the direction the Xenomorphs left and couldnt help but let out a long sigh. At this time, a 15 or 16 year old girl walked up to her. She was holding a box containing the undead magic ball in her hand. She was wearing a maid uniform and was only about 1.6 meters tall. With her height, she looked petite and cute standing beside Laura. The girl walked to Lauras side and said, Miss, are we really going to camp here? Laura looked at the corpses and bones on the battlefield, and her eyes flashed coldly, &Quot; of course. Well rest here for the night, and well get up tomorrow morning to hurry on our way. We have to get to Montenegro fortress as soon as possible. Searle, send someone to the back of the slope to take a look. This time, its not that simple. &Quot; One of the Warriors replied and ran towards the back of the hill. Laura turned around and said to the little girl, Ni er, I must have scared you. Although Niers face was pale, she still shook her head. Laura looked at Nier and touched her head with heartache, Dont be afraid, Nier. Dont be afraid. I wont let this happen again. Although Nier was Lauras maid in name, they grew up together. They were as close as sisters. Because of Lauras strength, she always appeared as an elder sister. Therefore, although Laura was very sad, she still comforted Nier. In fact, Lola knew that they had been tricked this time. This matter was of great importance. The route they had taken and the whole plan were only known to a few core figures in the family. However, the undead mercenary group had been able to set up an ambush here a few days in advance. It was obvious that they had known about their plan long ago. The undead mercenaries didnt have a prophet among the beastmen, so they couldnt guess their entire plan. Someone must have told them the plan, and that person must be a core figure of the magadal family. Although Laura wasnt sure who this person was, she could at least determine the range. In fact, Laura also understood that there were more than one or two people in the family who wanted her dead. Her father was the second-in-line successor. Originally, there was no competition, but since she took over the family business, her fathers position as the second-in-line successor became more stable, which also brought a lot of pressure to the other heirs. What was the cruelest thing in a big family? Without a doubt, the fight for the familys position was the cruelest. Although Laura was young, she had slowly understood this truth since she took over the familys business. However, she had not expected that the family would be so ruthless this time. At this moment, Laura had made up her mind that she would never rely on her family too much in the future. At this moment, her family was the most unreliable. This was also one of the reasons why Laura wanted to win over Zhao Hai. If her family became unreliable in the future, with the support of a powerful mage like Zhao Hai, Laura could definitely establish her own family without fear of her familys revenge. Zhao Hai didnt know what Laura was trying to do, as he didnt know what the undead mercenary group was trying to steal. However, he would find out soon. Zhao Hai and the rest quickly left the battlefield. Grimm and the rest went back to the room inside the aliens body. Zhao Hai took out the gold Medallion and passed it to green,Grandpa Green, take a look at this gold medal. With this gold medal, will our plan be smoother? Grimm took the gold medal and looked at it carefully. &Quot; &Quot; thats right. With this Gold Medallion, in addition to the great favor we have done to Laura, it will be of great help to our future development. Laura is the daughter of the second heir of the magicians family. She has been managing the magicians family business in the Duchy of Versailles. This land is very beneficial to us. &Quot; Will anyone suspect us? Zhao Hai asked with a frown. I dont think so, young master. Didnt we take in the undead mercenaries this time? As long as we sell the radishes and return to the blackearth wilderness, you can immediately send the undead mercenaries into the rotten swamp to subdue the undead creatures. At the same time, release the undead creatures weve subdued and make it look like the undead creatures are still wandering in the blackearth wilderness. I think no one will easily enter the blackearth wilderness this way, and well be safer. The more undead creatures the undead mercenaries subdue, the safer we will be. Zhao Hai nodded. With a thought, the eight members of the immortal mercenary group appeared in front of him. Fortunately, the room inside the aliens body was not small. Otherwise, it would not be able to fit so many people. The eight of them were all wearing black magic robes similar to Zhao Hais, but they did not have any magic staffs in their hands. As soon as they came out, they bowed to Zhao Hai. Then, Zhao Hai heard the eight of them say in unison, Master. Take off your hat, Zhao Hai nodded. The eight of them took off their hats as instructed. Eight skulls appeared in front of Zhao Hai and the others. The skulls were like dark green crystals, giving off a kind of crystalline beauty. The red soul Fire in their eyes added a strange feeling to them. Why did you attack Laura? Zhao Hai asked in a deep voice. The intelligence of these eight people was obviously not affected too much. One of them immediately said, &Quot; master, we got the news from someone in the magedell family. Laura and the others have an undead magic ball that can increase the level of undead creatures. Thats why we took action. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback,youre saying that you got the news from the magicians? Who told you that? At this moment, Grimm suddenly interrupted, Young master, what are you guys talking about? They can talk? Chapter 70 Hearing Grimms question, Zhao Hai was stunned. They had already spoken a few sentences, and Grimm was still asking if these eight guys could speak? Isnt this too strange? Could it be that Grimm and the others could not hear him? Grandpa Green, weve already said a few words. Did you not hear it? Zhao Hai turned to look at green. Grimm and the others shook their heads. Zhao Hai was now sure that Grimm and the others couldnt hear the conversation between him and the members of the undying mercenary group. While Zhao Hai was still confused, Merlin said, &Quot; alright, stop asking. Theyre undead creatures, so how can they speak? but theyre all high-level undead creatures and can communicate directly with young master through Spirit energy. To young master, it feels like theyre speaking into her ear, but in fact, they dont make any sound. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the rest finally understood after hearing Merlins words. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at the undying Black Mages.Since youve already called me master, then you dont have to use your previous name. Ill give you a few names. Whos the Boss? The skeleton that had just spoken to Zhao Hai took a step forward and said, Master, I am. Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, then from today onwards, you will be called Zhao Zui. The second will be called Zhao Zhen, the third will be Zhao Shan, the fourth will be Zhao Feng, the fifth will be Zhao Chong, the sixth will be Zhao Lu, the seventh will be Zhao Qi, and the eighth will be Zhao Lian. &Quot; &Quot; yes, the eight replied in unison. Although their intelligence wasnt affected much, the realm had already made them recognize Zhao Hai as their master. They naturally wouldnt refute Zhao Hais words. Seeing that they had agreed, Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; answer my question. Who told you that Laura has the Necromancers ball? Zhao Zui quickly replied, master, we heard the news from a not-so-important peripheral member of the magicdare family. We didnt believe it at the time, but what he said was too true. We all wanted to improve our strength, so we took action. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. He had roughly figured it out. It was just another trick of the familys internal struggle. It was nothing special. Zhao Hai turned to Zhao Zui and said,call me young master from now on. Youve robbed quite a lot of good stuff over the years. Where are those things? Young master, even though weve been out robbing for so many years, we rarely keep the things weve robbed. Weve handed them all over to our previous owners, Zhao Zui said immediately. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, his expression changed, Previous master? Youve recognized someone else as your master before? When was that? Zhao Zui quickly explained, master, youve misunderstood. Its not that we acknowledged someone else as our master. We were adopted by our previous master since we were young. He was the one who taught us our magic. When we were almost done with our studies, he sent us to form the undead mercenary group and help him accumulate wealth until now. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Zhao Zuis words, he did not feel relieved. Instead, his mood became even heavier. He quickly said,What was the identity of your previous master? Zhao Zui shook his head. &Quot; we dont know. We rarely see him. Its always been a servant who takes care of us. Even when we see him, hes wearing a black magic robe that covers his entire body. We cant see him. &Quot; Zhao Hais heart sank even further. He realized that the power behind Zhao Zui and the others was not as simple as it seemed. A power could nurture Zhao Zui and the others from a young age until they became grade-7 sorcerers. How much manpower and financial resources would this require? however, this was not the scariest part. One had to know that only one in ten thousand people on the mainland had the talent for magic. Black magic was a more obscure and difficult magic to practice. It was even more difficult to find people who were suitable to practice black magic. On the other hand, the faction behind Zhao Zui and the others was able to select the eight of them in one go. Furthermore, they were all suitable to learn black magic. It seemed like their results were not bad. How powerful would they have to be just to select the eight people? The process of nurturing them would require a lot more effort, and the people behind Zhao Zui and the others had all done it. It was clear that the other party was very powerful. Moreover, the eight of them grew up together, and it was obvious that their master did not live there. Did that mean that their master might have trained people like Zhao Zui and the others somewhere else? If that was the case, then the matter was even more serious. Green and the others noticed Zhao Hais chest color and quickly said, Young master, whats wrong? Why do you look so pale? Zhao Hai glanced at green and the others. He then recounted his conversation with Zhao Zui and his own speculation. Green and the others expressions turned grim. Zhao Hai asked Zhao Zui and the rest about the person who adopted them. However, Zhao Zui did not know anything about it. They only knew that the person had adopted them when they could remember. When they were older, the person made them become mercenaries. When they earned money, the person would place the money at a place designated by the person. They rarely met and had very little contact with each other. The person did not contact them much, so they did not know about the persons situation. After realizing that he could not get anything out of them, Zhao Hai sent Zhao Zui and the others back into the medium. After all, the room inside the alien was not very big. It was very crowded with so many people. Green and the others didnt say anything, but their faces didnt look too good. They realized that this time they had really provoked a force that they shouldnt have provoked. No one knew how big this force was, how strong this force was, and what their purpose was. No one knew, but one thing was for sure, this force was not simple. After a while, Grimm said, young master, we dont have to worry too much. No one will think that were the ones who took care of the undead mercenary group. The black soil wasteland is a place that has been forgotten by the mainland. When we get there, well immediately send Zhao Zui and the others to the rotten corpse swamp. That way, no one will be able to find them. So, we shouldnt be in any trouble. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. He also hoped that things would turn out this way. They were too weak now. If the power behind Zhao Zui and the others found out that it was Zhao Hai and the others who had taken care of the immortal mercenaries, they would definitely come after Zhao Hai. By then, they would not even need to do anything. As long as they spread the news, the old noble families in the Arkas Empire would immediately come after Zhao Hai and the others. They would be dead for sure. Zhao Hai didnt want to say anything more about this matter. He turned to green and said, &Quot; Grandpa Green, shouldnt we make some preparations in advance for our trip to Casar city this time? lets find a place to store the radishes first, and then let the people of the magedell family come and get them? Green nodded and said, thats right. Young master, you dont have to worry. There are many manors and similar places near Casar city. We can buy a small Manor and put the radishes in it. Then, we can let the magedell family come and get them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Although weve already reached an agreement with them, we have a gold medal in our hands. We should be able to raise the price, right? Thats right, this gold medal will be of great help to us, green said with a smile.If we take the gold medal and go to them to do this business, I wonder what theyll do? Especially Miss Laura, she has always regarded you as a very powerful black Mage. Now that a Black Mage suddenly changed her profession to selling vegetables, hahaha, I think her expression must be very interesting. Zhao Hai and the others laughed when they heard Grimms words. Now, Zhao Hai was even more determined to farm. Although they seemed to be quite strong now, with two level-eight experts, six level-six experts, and so many undead creatures, they were not afraid of death. But dont forget, their enemy was even more powerful. Needless to say, if the old nobles of the Arkas Empire knew that Zhao Hai had such a powerful force in his hands, they would probably join forces immediately and use the power of the country to destroy them. Moreover, they had offended the mysterious organization behind Zhao Zui and his men. If that organization found out about Zhao Zui and his men, Zhao Hai and his men would be finished. It could be said that although Zhao Hai had some power now, he could become a middle-level noble on the mainland. However, a large part of his power could not be exposed. If it was exposed, he would die. Therefore, they could only keep a low profile. However, Zhao Hai didnt mind using the gold Medallion that Laura had given him. Since the gold Medallion was given to him, it meant that he could use it. Anyway, his current identity was a black magician called Zhao Hai. There was no such person on the continent. Even if someone wanted to track him down, they would only be able to find the Montenegro fortress and nothing else. The Montenegro fortress was in a mess, so it would be even more difficult to find him. No one would suspect the Buda family as everyone on the continent knew that ya Guang had drunk the void water. The undead creatures like Xenomorph were the best cover for his identity. No one would expect that someone who had drunk the void water could summon undead creatures. Even if someone wanted to investigate them, they would focus on Zhao Hais identity instead of the Buda family. This way, Zhao Hai would have two identities, one in the light and one in the dark. When everyone was investigating his identity, the Buda family could hide in the dark and take the opportunity to develop. After the battle just now, Zhao Hai understood that strength was everything. This was especially true on the ark continent. If he did not tell the truth, would Laura have been so polite to him? If he didnt have the strength, would Laura give him the gold medal? If he did not have the ability, he would not have been able to recruit Zhao Zui and the others. If he did not have the ability, no matter how much money he earned, it would be snatched away by others sooner or later. Chapter 71 &Nbsp; Zhao Hai continued forward. This time, the villages they came across had people, and there were more people on the road. This made Zhao Hai and the others feel at ease. However, seeing the people in the village, Zhao Hai was deeply touched. To be honest, although a level-six black magician was very strong, in the eyes of a true powerhouse, they were nothing. If a level-six black magician were to fight against Grimm or Merlin one-on-one, Merlin and Grimm would have the ability to kill them in seconds. However, an existence like this, which was like an ant in Merlins eyes, was like a god in the eyes of the ordinary civilians. They could kill them at will, and the civilians had no chance to resist at all. Zhao Hai knew that if he didnt have the space, he would be no different from these commoners. In the eyes of these powerhouses, he was also an ant-like existence. He wanted to become stronger, but it was a pity that he had drunk the water of nothingness. He couldnt learn any magic or battle energy, and the only thing he could rely on was space. Im an ant-like existence. Alright then, Ill have the awareness of being an ant. I wont think about conquering anything, nor will I think about snatching anything. I just want to live my life well. However, Zhao Hai also understood that it was not easy to lead a good life. Just because he did not cause trouble did not mean that trouble would not come looking for him. If he wanted to lead a stable life, he needed to have the power to ensure that he could lead a stable life. Obviously, he still had the power to do so. Power, power! This was the first time Zhao Hai had such a strong desire for power. Unfortunately, he had no way to increase his power. The realm was magical, but it lacked offensive power. However, it could subdue some undead creatures for his own use. However, it wasnt easy to collect undead creatures. He didnt dare to go into the rotten corpse swamp to collect undead creatures. It was no different from seeking death. Zhao Hai could still clearly remember the day he stood on the castle wall and watched the swamps demonic beasts and undead creatures swarm toward him. It was too shocking. Before he had the power to protect himself, how could he live a stable life? There was only one answer, and that was to find a place where no one could find him. The Black Earth wilderness was a good choice. It was close to the danger zone, so no one would pay attention to it. However, there was a problem now. The people that the Buda family had provoked in the past. The others might not notice them, but the nobles would definitely notice them. They had to think of a way to get the attention of the nobles. It seemed like they had to get Zhao Zui and the others to subdue the undead creatures in the swamp as soon as possible. It would be best if they could create something else to attract the nobles attention. He hoped that what he had done would distract the nobles from paying attention to the Buda family. Otherwise, Zhao Hai and the others would be in trouble. However, Zhao Hai thought of another method, which was to quickly level up the realm. As long as the realm reached level 10, he would be able to open a farm. If he opened the farm, he could bring all kinds of plants into the realm, and the realm would level up. If he opened the ranch, did that mean he could bring all the animals on the ark continent into the realm and level up? If that was the case, then he would be able to subdue the magical beasts, and he would have another power. In fact, when the demonic beasts had entered the blackdirt wastelands, Zhao Hai had tried to store them into the boundless space. However, he had failed. It was clear that the boundless space was not yet capable of storing demonic beasts. It seemed like he would have to wait until the ranches were open. Level, level, why is this like playing a game? if your level is low, youll be bullied everywhere. Just you wait, dont let your daddys level get high. When your daddys level is high, Ill raise a group of divine beasts and kill you all. As he thought about these things, he carried the alien through the cities and counties. When they passed by the small cities, Zhao Hai didnt enter the city. If he wanted to enter the city, he had to put away the alien. Besides, there was no point in staying in the city for one night. So, Zhao Hai and the others went around the city and found a hidden place to hide for the night. They entered the origin space. However, Zhao Hai had still sent green and the others to the city to understand the situation. This time, the undead mercenary group had made such a big move, so it was impossible for the people here to not have heard about it. Thus, Zhao Hai wanted to send green to understand and see how this matter would develop. The result was out of Zhao Hais expectations. He thought that the matter would be serious since a few villages had lost their lives. However, he did not expect the news that Glyn brought back to be so normal. The Versailles Duchy had only issued a warrant for the undying mercenaries. After that, the lands in the villages were taken over by the Versailles family. They then sent slaves to farm the land. After that, there was no more. The matter was over. Hearing Greens words, Zhao Hai felt a little dizzy. This was the first time he understood how much power the nobles had on this continent. In the eyes of the nobles, the lives of the civilians were not a big deal. Perhaps they wanted more civilians to die so that they could increase their land area again. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. He was still not used to the way the people here thought. Perhaps in the eyes of the nobles, civilians and slaves were not human. However, in Zhao Hais eyes, humans were humans. Even if he was a slave, he was still a human. The Versailles family was extremely cold towards the deaths of the commoners and the matters of the immortal mercenaries. However, they were extremely passionate towards the other two matters. One was the attack on the magicians, and the other was Zhao Hais matter. Regarding the matter of the magedell family being attacked, it was said that the Versailles family was very enthusiastic. Not only did Grand Duke Versailles personally visit to express his condolences, but he also gave them some preferential policies such as tax exemption. It could be said that their enthusiasm was a little too much. The other matter was regarding Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had appeared as a black magician, and it had already been spread that he was a high level black magician. A person like him would be extremely dangerous anywhere, so the Versailles family paid close attention to Zhao Hai. Of course, Grimm had only heard this news from the mercenaries and merchants. He had not received any confirmation, but Grimm believed that there was no smoke without fire. This might be the truth. Zhao Hai didnt think it was a big deal. This was within their expectations. A high-level black magician was a killing machine anywhere. It would be strange if the Versailles family didnt notice such an existence appearing in the Versailles Duchy. In fact, this was the result that Zhao Hai wanted to see. The Versailles family had noticed them. Although this would bring them a lot of trouble, it was a good thing overall. They had focused all their attention on Zhao Hais identity as a black magician. Naturally, they would not think about the identity of Adam. This way, the identity of Adam would be even safer. However, Zhao Hai and the others still noticed that there were always some mercenaries and adventurers around them these few days. These people did not have any ill intentions towards them, but Zhao Hai and the others knew that they were being watched. Zhao Hai and the others had expected this to happen. They didnt do anything and continued on their way. However, at night, after they entered the realm, they left the alien outside. They wanted the people watching them to think that they were resting inside the aliens body. Zhao Hai didnt know that the people who were monitoring them were envious of them. Although there were many Black Mages on the continent who could summon undead creatures to keep with them, there were very few like Zhao Hai. There were many types of undead creatures that The Black Mages on the continent could summon. There were skeletons, zombies, succubi, and so on. It could be said that skeletons were the lowest level of undead that all dark Summoners could summon. Even if the black magicians could summon skeletons, they couldnt use them as mounts. Skeletons were all bones and too hard. Even if someone used skeletons to travel, they would usually use a few human-shaped skeletons to carry a carriage-like thing. It was not as comfortable as Zhao Hai. Although skeletons were the lowest level undead creatures that dark Summoners could summon, everyone who saw the Xenomorphs knew that the skeleton Zhao Hai summoned was not one of them. The dark green color, the ferocious bone spikes, the speed of a galloping horse, and the power that Zhao Hai had unintentionally displayed all made the people who were watching him feel apprehensive. They really wanted to know what kind of demonic beast Zhao Hai had killed to become an undead creature. There were two types of dark Summoners summoned beasts. The first type was summoned directly from another dimension. This type of summoning was very random. It didnt mean that you wanted to summon a skeleton but a zombie suddenly appeared. Instead, it meant that you didnt know what level the thing you summoned was. For example, you wanted to summon a skeleton to fight but the thing you summoned was a gray half-skeleton that didnt have much combat power. An adult could crush it with a kick, let alone use it in battle. In other words, there was no way to control the level of the undead creatures that were summoned by this summoning spell. There were different levels of skeletons. The lowest level was the gray half-body skeleton. In the undead world, these skeletons were like weeds without any attack power. Their only value was to be used as nourishment for other undead creatures to advance. However, this summoning spell was also the most commonly used by dark Summoners because it did not require much mana. Even a low-level Summoner could use it multiple times. Of course, the higher the level of the mage, the stronger the mana, and the higher the level and variety of dark creatures that could be summoned. Even the lowest level of a nightmare had the strength of a Level-5 warrior, and it was not something that the low-level skeletons could compare to. Chapter 72 However, this method of directly summoning the undead from a different location had a fatal flaw-time. These undead creatures summoned from other planes could only exist for a limited time on the ark continent. This time limit was related to the summoners own ability and the level of the summoned dark creatures. In theory, the higher a Summoners level was, the stronger his magic power would be, and the longer his summoned creatures could stay on the ark continent. The higher the level of a dark creature, the shorter the time it could stay on the ark continent. Of course, there were exceptions. If you summoned a powerful dark creature, as long as you were willing to sacrifice some HP, you could let the dark creature live on the ark continent for a long time. However, no Summoner would do this. The higher the level of the dark creature, the more HP it required. If you wanted to let a demon stay on the ark continent for a long time, you would probably die immediately. In addition, mages usually spent a long time on the ark. The more they were like this, the more they felt that time was precious. Therefore, under normal circumstances, they would not use such a method to let the undead creatures from other planes stay on the ark continent for a long time. There was another way for the dark Summoners to create undead creatures on the ark continent, just like the one used by the immortal mercenary group. Every Summoner could create a summoning space that could store nothing but summoned beasts. As long as the summoner turned the people or magical beasts they killed into undead creatures, they could put them in the summoning space. However, the undead creatures created in this way would have their levels reduced a lot and could not level up for life. It was because of this that the people watching Zhao Hai and his group were shocked. It was obvious that the alien was not summoned from another dimension. If it was summoned from another dimension, it would have disappeared long ago. However, looking at the combat power of the alien, they could judge that the alien was at least a level 5 warrior. If such a magical beast was man-made, then what level was it before it was killed? Everyone was a little confused. Under normal circumstances, a mage could only create low-level undead creatures. If they wanted to create high-level undead creatures, they would have to pay with their own life force. The combat power of low-level undead creatures could not exceed that of a grade-4 warrior. Could this green undead creature be a high-level undead creature created by the Black Mage? Did he not want to live anymore? Of course, Zhao Hais group knew what would happen if others saw them releasing the aliens, but they didnt care. In the future, Zhao Hai would release more undead creatures when he fought others. The undead creatures levels werent much lower than the aliens, so it would be impossible to hide them. It was better to let them know earlier. There were only a few places on the continent of the great Ark that could produce undead creatures. The places that could produce undead creatures were all famous for being dangerous places on the continent, such as the rotten corpse swamp and the demonic abyss. These two places were one of the five most dangerous places on the continent. In the past 100 years, no one had been heard of coming out of these two places alive. In the past 1000 years, even those who came out of these two places alive had not been able to live for more than five years in good health. It was for this reason that the rotten corpse swamp and the devils abyss had become truly forbidden places. No adventurer went there because no one wanted to die. It was for this reason that there were very few dark Summoners who used the undead creatures native to the ark continent as Summoners. People had already forgotten the existence of such summoned creatures. There was a reason why Zhao Hai dared to release the aliens so openly. He had first appeared in the Montenegro fortress. If someone linked the aliens to the rotten corpse swamp, it would explain why he had appeared in the Black Mountain fortress. The people on the continent would only think of Zhao Hai as a crazy black magician and not Adam. This way, his identity as Adam would be even safer. When Zhao Hai and the others appeared, the black soil wasteland had just been baptized by the undead creatures and magical beasts in the rotten swamp. Not long after the undead creatures and magical beasts retreated, Zhao Hai appeared in the Montenegro fortress. This way, even if others knew that the Xenomorphs were undead creatures from the rotten swamp, they would think that he was caught in the black soil wasteland and was a little crazy. They would never associate him with the Buda family. Zhao Hais group was not advancing very quickly. In fact, they were moving very slowly. This was what they were doing on purpose. Zhao Hai and the others wanted to cooperate with the magicdare firm, and they attached great importance to this cooperation. The person they wanted to cooperate with had to be someone they could trust, and there was no one more suitable than Laura. However, Laura had yet to return from the Montenegro fortress. Therefore, even if Zhao Hai and the others arrived at Casar city ahead of time, they would not make the deal. They were not in a hurry, so they just moved forward slowly. However, no one knew that Grimm had already snuck into Casar city in advance. Now, he would appear on top of the Xenomorphs heads every day. The person wearing full-body armor was not Grimm, but a slave with a similar body shape to Grimm. Grimm had to go to Casar city in advance to make preparations. He wanted to buy a small Manor and make some early preparations. When everyones eyes were on Zhao Hai and his group, Grimms actions should not attract any attention. Of course, Zhao Hai and the others were not doing nothing. They had been drawing a map. They wanted to draw out the terrain of all the places they had passed. Zhao Hai knew too little about this world. He wanted to know more about the situation around his house. He really lacked a sense of security. Due to Greens absence, Zhao Hai and the others were even more careful. They did not move very fast and they mostly took the main roads. Even when they had to bypass the city, they would find the roads that people usually took. Zhao Hai did this because he was afraid that someone would not be able to hold back and test them. Now that only Merlin was present, and green was not, their combat power had dropped by almost half. He had to be careful. In fact, Zhao Hai was thinking too much. His current identity was a black magician that no one wanted to mess with. No one dared to doubt his identity. As long as they saw aliens, no one would mess with him. It could be said that Zhao Hai and the others had underestimated the deterrence of The Black Mages to ordinary mercenaries and adventurers. The mercenaries and adventurers who traveled outside were very clear that it was better to offend a powerful 7th-tier warrior than to offend a 4th-tier Black Mage. If you offended a warrior, the warrior would most likely kill you. However, if you offended a Black Mage, you would most likely be tortured to death and then become an undead creature to fight for him. The adventurers and mercenaries were not afraid of death, but when they thought of having to fight for their enemies after their deaths, they felt uncomfortable. They would rather have their bodies eaten by magic beasts than become undead creatures. It was for this reason that no adventurer or mercenary dared to offend a Black Mage, especially a Black Mage who had a summoned beast that had the combat power of a level five warrior. Although Zhao Hai and his group were not moving very fast, they had attracted the attention of the entire Versailles Duchy. Whether it was the caravans they met on the road or the ordinary pedestrians, everyone paid close attention to them. There was no other reason than the news of their battle with the immortal mercenaries. The undead mercenaries were too famous on the continent. They had become an existence that no one dared to offend. Now, Zhao Hai had actually fought with the undead mercenaries and even defeated them. This naturally attracted peoples attention. No one thought that Zhao Hai and his group could capture the entire immortal mercenaries. In their eyes, it was impossible. The fact that the immortal mercenaries had come out unscathed in so many battles was not a lie. They had fought their way through. Other than being hunted down by the Sinya family and almost being wiped out, the immortal mercenaries had not suffered any losses. No one believed that they could capture the undead mercenaries. The reason why they paid attention to Zhao Hais group was because they wanted to see who had the guts to provoke the immortal mercenaries. They also wanted to see when the immortal mercenaries would take revenge. However, to everyones disappointment, Zhao Hai and the others were safe and sound. It was as if the undead mercenaries had disappeared. They didnt come looking for trouble with Zhao Hai and the others at all. This puzzled everyone because it didnt seem like the undead mercenaries style. Just like that, Zhao Hai and the others walked and stopped under the watchful eyes of everyone in the Versailles Duchy. They slowly made their way to Casar city. Along the way, they had become a part of the scenery, leaving Zhao Hai and the others helpless. However, they had achieved their goal. Everyones eyes were focused on them, and no one paid attention to the Buda family. No one noticed that a small Manor in the mountains outside of Kass city had been bought for a hundred gold coins. This small Manor was originally built by a businessman. No one knew how he chose it at the beginning. This Manor was built on a very remote Hill outside of Kass city. The land on the hill was very barren and nothing could grow on it. The only thing that was worthy of praise was that there was a hot spring on the hill. The manor was built on this hot spring and surrounded it. Apparently, the merchant wanted to come to this small Manor for a vacation and a hot spring from time to time, but unfortunately, he went bankrupt later. No one was willing to buy this Manor because it was too remote. When Grimm heard the news, he immediately bought it. Although the small Manor was not worth a hundred gold coins, Grimm did not only buy the manor, but also the hill where the manor was located. Chapter 73 Im sorry, everyone. I didnt update yesterday because there were too many things at home recently. I went to settle it yesterday and finally settled it. Mingming can finally write something in peace. Please dont worry, Ill speed up the update as much as possible. Mingming promised! C The reason why Grimm chose the hill was that it was cheap here. One hundred gold coins could even buy a Manor with a Hill. The second reason was that it was very close to kassa city. Even if he used an ordinary carriage, it would only take two days to get there. A round trip would only take four days. It was far away from vegetables like radish. The third reason was that it was very remote. Under normal circumstances, no one would notice them. Even if someone did, it would be difficult to monitor them. This was because the mountain they were on was even worse than the iron Mountain where the castle was located. There was nothing on the mountain except for some stones. Standing on the manor, one could see the entire mountain clearly. There was no place to hide at all. There were manors on the mountains near Kass city. These manors were either the resorts of the nobles or one of the sources of income for these manors. The transactions of these manors were very common, and no one would pay attention to them. After Grimm bought the manor, he immediately went to Casar city. He wanted to find out what the situation was like in the city and what the Versailles familys attitude was towards Zhao Hai, a black magician who had suddenly appeared. Most importantly, he wanted to find a corner for Zhao Hai and the others in the city. They did not have much money left, with less than 50 gold coins. If they wanted to sell the radishes, they had to wait for Laura and the others to return. However, although 50 gold coins might not be a small amount for a commoner, it was too little for them. In a big city like Kass, their consumption level was also very high. 50 gold coins might not last long. Zhao Hai and the others were still walking slowly on the road. What was supposed to be a seven-day journey took them ten days. On the tenth day, they finally arrived at Kass city. Zhao Hai didnt enter the city directly. Instead, he stayed outside the city for a night. It was already dark when they arrived. The others thought that Zhao Hai and the others did not want to enter the city because it was already dark. In fact, Zhao Hai and the others were waiting for Grimm here. Grimm was their first stop. When Grimm arrived, they would know how the arrangements in Kass city were going. In the middle of the night, Grimm sneaked up to the Xenomorphs. Then, a crack in space appeared and Grimm entered the space. No one noticed this because space was not a part of magic. When he used it, there were no magical fluctuations. Therefore, the people who were watching Zhao Hai and the others did not notice. Zhao Hai and the others were waiting for green in the medium. When they saw green enter, they immediately went up to him and said, Grandpa Grimm, how is it? Green smiled. &Quot; dont worry, young master. Everything has been arranged. Ive bought a small Manor outside the city. We can stay there. When Laura returns, we can make a deal with her. &Quot; Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief and nodded, &Quot; thats good. Lets go to the manor and settle down first. I want to go to Casar city to take a look in the next two days. &Quot; Clint nodded his head and said, we should go to Casar city to take a look. These few days, Ive noticed that the Versailles family seems to value us very much. Furthermore, there are more and more people in Casar city from all sides. It seems like theyre coming for us. We should show our faces. &Quot; Greens words sounded a little contradictory, but Merlin and the others understood what green meant. Now they were not afraid of people investigating Zhao Hais identity because it did not exist in the first place. He was a black magician who had suddenly appeared in the world. They were not afraid of letting those people investigate. They were afraid that those people would find out their identity as the Buda family. Thus, green wanted Zhao Hai to show himself in front of those people more to attract their attention. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats good. Im curious to see how theyll treat me. However, theres one thing that Im still worried about. Its the person behind Zhao Zui and the others. Ive kept them in my interspace for more than ten days, but they havent contacted that organization for so long. Do you think theyll suspect us? &Quot; thats very possible, grine nodded. &Quot; but we dont have to be afraid of them. Instead, I want them to come and find us. As long as they come, we can find more clues from them. &Quot; Grimm and the others had considered sending Zhao Zui and his team out to contact the organization behind them so that they would not be suspected. However, Grimm and his team were a little afraid. They were afraid that Zhao Zui and his team would be seen through by the organization. Their soul flames were originally green, but now they were red. Their bones were originally white, but now they were green. Originally, they would carry out the orders of the organization without any hesitation. But now, they were all following Zhao Hais lead. If this went on for a long time, the organization would definitely see through their flaws and it would be even more troublesome. Therefore, green and the others decided to make Zhao Zui and the others disappear first. This way, even if the organization suspected Zhao Hai and the others, they would have no evidence. This might be for the best. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Tomorrow, well go to the manor and settle down. Once were settled, well go to Casar city. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded, but then he said with a troubled expression, Young master, we can go to Kass city, but we cant buy anything. I only have 50 gold coins left. This is not enough for us. Zhao Hai smiled wryly. There was really nothing they could do now. 50 gold coins were not even enough to buy the most ordinary oil press, let alone do anything else. Fortunately, Grimms group had bought a lot of supplies and food, and they could not eat in a short time, so they did not have to worry about hunger. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; then we wont buy anything. Well go to the city and take a look. Then, well come back. When were here, we have to show our faces in the city and let those people know that were here. &Quot; &Quot; alright, grine chuckled. &Quot; then well take a walk around the city after weve settled down. Id like to see how those people are going to deal with us. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and did not say anything. He knew that green and the others had been living a very depressing life recently. The sudden annihilation of the Buda family had caught them off guard. In order to save Adams life, they had no choice but to lower their heads to the nobles. This was clearly not in line with green and the others personalities. It was even more so in the black soil wilderness. They were suffocated by the pressure of life every day. They didnt dare to let others know their identity, because once others knew their identity, they would be finished. However, it was different now. They now had another identity, and this identity allowed them to move around in the world openly. This also gave Grimm and the others a feeling of rebirth. Although they knew that their current identity was not very popular with outsiders, this identity was much stronger than the Buda familys identity. At least they would be able to walk around with this identity and would not be afraid of the old nobles dealing with them. A person who couldnt see the light for a long time, but suddenly one day, he could finally see the light and act in the open. This feeling really couldnt be described with words. Of course, Grimm and the others still remembered their identities as members of the Buda family. However, they also knew that their current performance would not be suspected by others. Sometimes, being too high-profile was also a kind of cover-up. If they wanted to act in a high-profile manner, they naturally could not be sullen. Therefore, Grimm and the others were really looking forward to their future days. They must vent all the anger that they had been holding in in their hearts. However, Merlin frowned and said,young master, were acting in such a high-profile manner. How are we going to escape in the future? After selling the radishes we have, we will buy some machines and return to the Black Earth wilderness. No matter what, that place is our root. But if we are too high-profile, will we be targeted by those guys when we return? Gerlyn smiled. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry. After were done here, well head to the Montenegro fortress. Then, well hide in the woods and enter the boundless space for a few days. Even if those people turn the entire Iron Mountain upside down, they wont be able to find us. By then, young master will ask Zhao Zui and the rest to lead the undead creatures to the blackearth wilderness and cause a ruckus. I dont believe that those people wont dare to look for us at the castle. Well return to the castle after the commotion has died down. &Quot; I guarantee there wont be any problems. Zhao Hai and the others thought that this was a good idea. Zhao Hai had many undead creatures now. Although the dimension theory had added the intelligence of the undead creatures from the blackearth wilderness, those undead creatures hadnt truly communicated with Zhao Hai. Even the aliens only followed Zhao Hais orders. Although they were better than before, they were like robots. They would do whatever Zhao Hai ordered them to do without speaking. Zhao Zui and the others were different. They were human-shaped undead creatures, high-level undead creatures. Their intelligence was similar to when they were alive, so they could communicate with Zhao Hai easily. That was why Zhao Hai could ask them to lead the undead creatures to the blackdirt wastelands and cause a commotion so that outsiders wouldnt dare to enter the blackdirt wastelands. The people of the continent might not be afraid of the blackdirt wastelands, but they would definitely be afraid of the rotten corpse swamp. All the magical beasts and undead creatures in the blackdirt wastelands came from the rotten corpse swamp, so no one dared to easily touch the undead creatures and magical beasts that were active in the blackdirt wastelands. Of course, if there were people who wanted to take a look at the castle, Zhao Hai would not mind letting Zhao Zui and the others take care of them. After all, Zhao Zui and the others were already level-six mages. Now that the bone armor had been strengthened, their combat strength had become even more powerful. In addition, Zhao Hai had more than a thousand undead creatures under his command. With such combat strength, even level-eight powerhouses like Grimm and Merlin would have to avoid them. Chapter 74 Zhao Hai stood at the bare foot of the hill and turned to look at the lush mountains around him. He could not help but smile bitterly in his heart. When he first heard Grimms explanation, he felt that it was strange. A mountain and a Manor would only cost a hundred gold coins. Wasnt that a little too cheap? However, when he reached the foot of the mountain, he finally understood why the mountain was so cheap. It was indeed because there was nothing good in it. This mountain really proved the saying,one look at it. Even if you really looked with one eye, you would know what was going on with the mountain. There were no other specialties on this mountain. If there was really something special, it was stones. Green stones could be seen everywhere. From a distance, weeds could be seen passing through the cracks of the stones. On the top of the mountain, there was a small Manor. The outer wall was also made of green stones. The whole mountain gave people the feeling that it was like a favus wearing a small hat on its head, revealing half of its scalp and a few strands of hair left. It was very awkward. Standing beside Zhao Hai, Ge Lin naturally saw Zhao Hais expression. He couldnt help but blush. He also knew that this mountain was out of shape, but he had no choice. The housing and land prices near Casa City were higher than other places, and they didnt have much money on hand. Only this mountain was suitable for them. Green knew that Zhao Hai wasnt satisfied, so he quickly said, &Quot; young master, although this mountain doesnt look like much, the manor isnt small either. There are roads from the foot of the mountain to the manor, making it easy to walk. Theres also a hot spring in the manor, so its quite nice to take a bath in it. &Quot; Zhao Hai understood that green was afraid that he would look down on the mountain and the manor. Zhao Hai smiled and said,Its fine. This place is pretty good. Its a place like this where no one will want it and its safer. If theres any treasure on this mountain, I really dont dare to buy it. Its a crime to have a Jade. Gelin nodded his head. To be honest, when he first bought this courtyard, he did not think too much about it. He only felt that it was cheap here and it was not far from Kass city. However, it was good that Zhao Hai thought this way. He did not have to worry about Zhao Hai being dissatisfied with this place. Merlin and meg also stood beside Zhao Hai. To be honest, even the two of them were not satisfied with the mountain, let alone Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He turned around and went back into the room inside the aliens body. He directed the alien up the mountain. He really wanted to see what was in the manor. As Grimm had said, the only advantage of this Stone Mountain was that there was a Stone Road from the corner of the mountain to the manor at the top of the mountain. This Stone Road was obviously not paved with stones, but made with some natural stones. It was five meters wide. The person who built this road was very smart. He chose the least undulating place on the stone Mountain, so he did not have to cut too many stones. He just had to clear some particularly high stones. It was enough. However, Zhao Hai found the road a little strange. Although he had lived in the plains of northern China and had never seen any mountains, he was very clear that the road on the mountain was not built directly to the top of the mountain. It was usually a winding mountain road. The so-called winding mountain road was a road built from the corner of the mountain. Although it was much longer than a straight road up the mountain, the slope became gentler because the road had become a winding one, which was more conducive to the movement of vehicles. However, the path that Zhao Hai and the others were on led straight to the top of the mountain. It was inevitable. The slope was very steep. According to Zhao Hais calculations, if it was on earth, it would not be easy to climb up the mountain with a carriage. It would be difficult for the horse to even pull an empty carriage up the mountain. But Zhao Hai did not say anything. He had also noticed that there were traces of vehicles on the road, which meant that the road was usable. Zhao Hai also understood that the situation on the ark continent could not be judged by the situation on earth, so he did not say anything. He just carried the alien up the mountain. Soon, they arrived in front of the manor. There was nothing written on the manor. The three-meter-high bluestone wall was very tall and strong. The paint on the tall wooden door had fallen off a lot. It looked a little old, but it still gave people a sense of sturdiness. There was some moss on the stones of the wall. It seemed that no one had taken care of this place for a long time. Zhao Hai and the others got down from the Xenomorph and walked to the wooden door. The door was two meters tall and five meters wide. It was divided into two parts and was made of thick wooden boards. The top was tied with iron bars. Although the paint on the top had fallen off, the original color of the wooden boards inside could be seen. It looked very old. Grimm stepped forward and pushed the wooden door open with all his might. With a squeaking sound of friction, the wooden door was slowly pushed open. As soon as the gate was pushed open, Zhao Hai and the others were dazzled. It was not that the scenery in the courtyard was good, but it was very large, no less than the small square in the inner castle of Iron Mountain castle. Such a large square was enough to build a small castle, but it was a little too big for this Manor. After passing the square, there was a row of houses. There were about four houses in total, but none of them seemed to be for living. Each room was made of wood and stone. There was a two-meter wide double door and a two-meter long window that was more than a meter wide. The roof was flat and seemed to be paved with stone slabs. It seemed that these four houses were used as living rooms or places for receiving outsiders. Although these houses were a little shabby, with traces of rain on the walls, the paint on the windows and doors had fallen off, and many places had cracked, it was still acceptable for people who wanted to live in them. Zhao Hai looked at the houses and was quite satisfied. The manor did not look good, but it didnt matter. Almost all the buildings here were built with bluestone as the main material. They were very strong. Although there were few people who took care of them, it was already amazing that they hadnt suffered much damage after so many years of wind and rain. They entered the house and found that the rooms were empty. There was not a single piece of furniture inside. However, the room was still considered spacious. It would not be a problem to live in it as long as it was tidied up. After passing through the row of houses, they found a large well-shaped courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard was a big tree. The leaves of the tree looked like ginkgo trees and it was very tall. Zhao Hai had no idea what kind of tree it was. On both sides of the row of houses where Zhao Hai and the others were, there were two doors that led to the outside. Other than the house that Zhao Hai and the others were in, the other three sides of the well were also filled with houses. This house looked similar to the house that Zhao Hai and the others were in. They were all made of bluestone and had a stone roof. As the place was large, the light in the well was not too dark. There was a small ditch in front of the house. Water was flowing in the ditch. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that he could see a few small fish in the water from time to time. The well, the tree, the water, and the goldfish were all well arranged. If the architecture here was an ancient China style building, it would have the style of an old Beijing siheyuan. It was just spring, and the big tree had just sprouted. The Green Village, the flowing water, and the small fish added a touch of vitality to this old courtyard, which made people feel relaxed. Zhao Hai nodded his head in satisfaction and turned to Grimm, Grandpa Grimm, the environment here is really good. Where did this water come from? I think its quite cold in winter here, right? Its not that deep, but the fish didnt freeze to death? Without waiting for Grimm to speak, Merlin smiled and said, Young master, I think this water must be from a hot spring. The temperature of the water is not low. You may not know this fish, but I do. This fish is called huoding, a tropical fire-attribute fish. Its strange to say that ordinary fish are water-attribute, but this fish is fire-attribute, and it can only survive in warm water. If the water temperature is too low, it will freeze to death. The average fish is less than 10 centimeters, but this fish is a rare delicacy. Its delicious, the meat is delicate, smooth, and delicious. I heard that even the king will use this fish to entertain foreign guests. Its a first-class dish. Zhao Hai was stunned. He had not expected such fish to exist. He squatted down and put his hand into the ditch. As expected, the water was warm, and it was a little hot. It looked like the temperature was definitely not lower than 30 degrees. It was amazing that these fish could survive in such a temperature and still live freely. Zhao Hai wanted to catch one when he saw the little fish swimming so leisurely. However, the little fish was surprisingly agile in the water. With a flick of its tail, it escaped from Zhao Hais claws. Zhao Hai stopped catching fish and stood up. He looked around the house and said, &Quot; good, it seems that we can rear more of these small fish here in the future. Ill release a few undead creatures to keep watch on the hill later. Also, let the slaves out to get some fresh air. They must be suffocated after staying in the boundless space for so many days. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Grimm said with a smile, let them come out and fix this place. Oh, Ive seen the stones on this mountain. Theyre very hard and are good materials for making various stone tools. Young master, didnt you want to make millstones and millstones in the past? Wasnt this a good opportunity? Theres nothing else on this mountain, but theres plenty of stones. Zhao Hai nodded and laughed, &Quot; Grandpa Green, it seems like we really found a treasure this time. Theres a hot spring here, so we can raise more cuttlefish and make some things we need with stones. Hahaha, well have a lot of money left. &Quot; Chapter 75 Ma ke was quietly hiding in a forest. This forest was not very tall and could only be considered as a Bush. However, because it was a Bush, the grass here was very dense, which was more suitable for them to hide. Mark was a death warrior specially trained by the Versailles family. Their training method was different from that of ordinary Warriors and mages. Most of the things they learned were light body martial arts, makeup, infiltration, and assassination. They were specially trained by the major families for their own families. They were a group of unique Warriors who were not afraid of death. This time, the task given to mark by the family was very simple. He was to monitor Rocky Mountain. Because some time ago, there was a rumor that the black magician Zhao Hai had bought Rocky Mountain, and the family wanted to know what Zhao Hai was doing here. Marks position was very close to Rocky Mountain. He was halfway up a mountain next to Rocky Mountain. From here, he could see the situation on the Rocky Mountain. Although he couldnt see what was going on inside the manor, nothing outside the manor could escape his eyes. He also wanted to see what was inside the manor, but he found that it was impossible. The manor in Rocky Mountain was covered by a layer of black fog. He couldnt see the situation inside at all. Mark, who had been professionally trained, was very clear that the black fog wasnt produced by Rocky Mountain itself, but a kind of magic used by The Black Mages. In addition to the black mist, there were also many huge undead creatures wandering around the Rocky Mountain. Their dark green color, huge bodies, and ghostly fire flickering in their eyes made mark, who had been strictly trained to be a death warrior, feel scared. It was also because of this that mark didnt dare to go to Rocky Mountain to check. Death Warriors like mark, who were very good at stealth, were most afraid of undead creatures because they sometimes didnt rely on their eyes to determine the location of objects, but their feelings. The undead creatures desire for fresh flesh and blood was well-known on the continent. No matter how one hid themselves, it was useless. One couldnt make themselves look completely inhuman. As long as one was alive, one couldnt hide from the undead creatures. Mark really wanted to know what the people on the mountain were doing, but unfortunately, he couldnt see, so he could only lie there and wait. Of course, it was impossible for Zhao Hai to know black magic like the black mist spell. This black magic was cast by Zhao Zui. With Zhao Zui and the others around, Zhao Hai was even more confident in pretending to be a black magician. The mansion that Zhao Hai had named the green stone villa was bustling with activity. Zhao Hai had released all the slaves from the medium. Everyone was busy cleaning the villa, arranging the furniture and making all sorts of tools. This place was different from the iron Mountain. There was nothing near the iron Mountain. There were no trees. Even the stones couldnt be mined at will because the dwarves had already dug the mountain empty. If they continued to mine at will, it would collapse. However, Rocky Mountain was different. The mountain was full of rocks, and they could use them as they pleased. The mountains around them were not that persons private territory, so the trees on the mountains could be cut down at will. Therefore, they could now boldly make tools that they couldnt make before. However, Zhao Hai didnt immediately go to the surrounding mountains to cut down the trees since the trees couldnt run away. He was now asking the undead creatures to mine some stones and transport them back to the villa for Ann and the others to make some Gunny plates and millstones. Although Ann and the others had made a few millstones and millstones along the way, Zhao Hai felt that it was not enough. They had hundreds of thousands of catties of corn in their hands, so a few millstones and millstones were enough. Although there were only a hundred of them, they were going to buy more people this time. This way, they would need more tools. They might as well do what they could now. Zhao Hai didnt expect that they would be watched as soon as they arrived at Rocky Mountain. However, even if they knew, they wouldnt care. They were already used to being watched. It was also Merlins idea to use the black fog to cover the villa. Dont forget that Zhao Hai was now a Black Mage. Black Mages were all mysterious. If you didnt make it more mysterious, others would think that you were suspicious. The manor wasnt big to begin with. With more than a hundred people working together, it was almost done in half a day. For the rest of the time, Zhao Hai ordered the undead creatures to mine the stones that they could use and put them into the origin space. Zhao Hai had already chosen a room for himself in the manor. The original owner of the manor was a man who knew how to enjoy himself. He had already thought about it when he built the manor. He had already directed the hot spring water into one of the rooms and formed a hot spring pool in that room. Zhao Hai had chosen that room as his bedroom. Rocky Mountains only water source came from the hot spring. Fortunately, the owner of the manor had thought of this when he built the manor, so he had divided the hot spring into several parts. One was for bathing, one was for drinking water, and the other was for raising fish. It could be said that although the manors exterior didnt look very good, the internal construction was still good. It had obviously been designed by a master and was from a famous master. As he had been busy with the manors Affairs, Zhao Hai did not have the time to enjoy the hot spring. He only returned to his room after dinner. He took off his mage robe and entered the wynre pool in his room. In the entire Manor, only the winpool in his room was the largest, about ten square meters. The winpool in the other rooms was only two meters long and one meter wide. However, this Manor was really well built. There was a hot spring pool in every bedroom, which was already a very impressive thing. Moreover, the drainage system of each room was very good. After you took a bath, you only needed to open the cork and the water in the pool could be drained. It was very convenient and very hygienic. Zhao Hai sat in the pool and let out a comfortable sigh. He did not know how long it had been since he had a good bath. In the blackdirt wastelands, due to the limited conditions, he could only wipe his body. It was impossible for him to have a comfortable bath like this. Now, he finally had the chance. Zhao Hais fingers glided across the water as he stared at the stone slab on the roof. He said softly, &Quot; how good would it be if I could soak in the hot spring every day? Oh right, it seems that I havent sent the hot spring water to the space to check it. I should check how the water is. &Quot; With that, he moved his hand and a spatial Rift appeared beside him. Hot spring water flowed into the rift, and Zhao Hai immediately closed it again. Fortunately, the slaves were sleeping in the houses outside. Otherwise, after Zhao Hais actions, none of them would be able to sleep. As soon as the hot spring water entered the space, the spaces prompt sounded: &Quot; high-grade hot spring water. It contains many minerals that are beneficial to the human body. It is drinkable. Extract the beneficial minerals to upgrade the space water. The space has met the upgrade requirements. It has been upgraded to level six, and one more hot spring has been added. You will be rewarded with a bag of cauliflower seeds and two acres of planting area. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a second. He knew that if he put the hot spring water into the space, the space would have a reaction. However, he thought that the space would at most level up just like the time when he brought the water from the lake in the mountain into the space in Iron Mountain. He didnt expect that the space would level up directly. Although he had only leveled up once and was not at the level where he could open up new land, Zhao Hai was happy as long as it was a level up. The realms upgrades were done one level at a time, so he was not in a hurry. However, Zhao Hai noticed something in the realms notification. &Quot; add a hot spring? What was going on? With that thought, Zhao Hai couldnt wait any longer. He didnt put on any clothes and flashed into his interspace. Once he entered the space, Zhao Hai noticed something different about him. There used to be only one spring in front of the wooden house, but now there was another one beside it. The water coming out of the spring was steaming, and it seemed to be quite hot. Zhao Hai couldnt care less about his naked bottom. There was no one in the origin space anyway. He quickly ran to the hot spring and looked around, but he didnt dare to touch it. He knew very well that the temperature in the space was not low. He was naked in the space and didnt feel cold at all. However, the hot spring water was still steaming. It could only mean one thing: the temperature of the hot spring water was very high. It was probably about 80 degrees. A temperature of 80 degrees Celsius was enough to boil eggs. Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt put his hand in the water. However, the water only needed to be treated to be able to be used in a hot spring. The hot springs in the houses on Rocky Mountain must have been created in this way. He looked at the interspace again. There was nothing much going on. The oil trees were growing well and could be harvested tomorrow. The corn was growing well too and could be harvested tomorrow. There was nothing much to do today. Zhao Hai flashed out of the space and returned to the hot spring. He laid there quietly, calculating the things in his hands. Now, he had three seasons of radishes, 80000 Jin per season, 240000 Jin in total. This was the second batch of oil fruits planted. The first batch had nine seasons, and the second batch had two seasons, which was a total of 11 seasons. He had harvested about 4.95 million Jin of oil fruits. He had harvested 26 seasons of corn, two of which were two mu, and the remaining 24 were four mu. He had harvested about 300000 Jin of corn in total. Two days ago, he had planted wheat, cabbages, and eggplants. He had obtained about 3200 catties of wheat, 20000 catties of eggplant, and 20000 catties of cabbages. Now, he had 600 gold coins in the boundless space, a bag of cauliflower seeds, and some pasture seeds. That was all he had. Chapter 76 There was one more chapter after midnight. Although these things seemed to be a lot, very few of them could be turned into money immediately. Although corn and oil fruits had the highest output, they couldnt be turned into money immediately. No one wanted corn; however, no one would want oil fruits until they became oil. Eggplants and cabbages were all vegetables. When Zhao Hai first started to grow them, he only wanted to improve his life so that he could have two more vegetables in his boundless space. He was afraid that no one would buy these two things on the mainland now, and they couldnt be turned into money. Not to mention the wheat. Not only was the yield low, but it also needed to be processed to be eaten on the mainland. It would not cost much to buy wheat. Right now, he could only command the radish and hope that it could be sold for a good price. Zhao Hai only had 600 gold coins left in the origin space. That was why he did not plant the radishes. If he did, he would have to spend all his money on seeds. Zhao Hai planned to plant the cauliflower after the corn was harvested the next day. Although the seeds of the cauliflower were only enough to grow two mu of land, he had to plant two mu of land of cauliflower and two mu of land of wheat. After all, he had 3000 Jin of wheat in his warehouse, which could be used as seeds. Zhao Hai didnt want to use the realm to plant wheat. Wheat can only be made into flour, and the price of flour on the mainland isnt very high. Zhao Hai could plant something more expensive in the realm and then buy flour. It would be more cost-effective. However, Zhao Hai had a habit. If he wanted to plant corn, he would plant corn on all four mu of land. Therefore, he would rather plant wheat on the remaining two mu of land after planting cabbages than corn. There were still too few things he could plant. On the way, Zhao Hai didnt collect other plant seeds because there were people watching them along the way. If he collected those seeds, people would find it strange. So, Zhao Hai didnt do anything rash. Zhao Hai had already made up his mind. If he wanted to collect seeds, he couldnt do it on his own. No matter how powerful he was, how many seeds could he collect? It was not worth it to be discovered. He was going to buy some of the seeds that he could buy at the moment after he got the money. Then, he would post a mission in the tavern and ask the mercenaries and adventurers to find them for him. In this world, as long as you had money, you could let those mercenaries and adventurers do anything you wanted. You could post any mission you wanted, even if you posted a mission to assassinate the king in the Arkas Empire. As long as you could afford it, someone would dare to take it. Of course, whether it would work or not was another matter. Zhao Hai sat in the hot spring and kept thinking about these things. He was not weak now, but he had too little money to use. His enemies were too strong, so he decided to keep a low profile. Suddenly, he felt a slight dizziness. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head and stood up. He was really dissatisfied with his current physical condition. He had only been in the hot spring for a while, and he was already feeling dizzy. This body was too F * cked up. He stood up, picked up the towel beside him, and dried his body. He put it on and went to sleep. He walked to the bed, picked up the Keya pot from the bedside, and poured himself a cup of Keya. He sat on the bed and quietly took a sip. Zhao Hai felt his body go soft. He knew that it was because he had been in the hot spring for too long, but he was too lazy to move. He had been under too much pressure recently, both outside and inside. He felt like he was living under pressure all the time. Now that he was in the hot spring, he suddenly felt disheartened. He didnt want to think about anything, and he didnt think about anything. He just wanted to lie there quietly. Usually, he would fall asleep in no time, but today was an exception. He just lay there quietly, not thinking about anything, but he didnt feel sleepy at all. He didnt know how long he had been in this state, but Zhao Hai suddenly woke up. Although he hadnt fallen asleep, he really felt like he was awake. Zhao Hai shook his head lightly, trying to get rid of the gloomy thoughts in his head. He didnt have time to be sad now. He had too many things to do. After calming himself down, Zhao Hai decided to have a good nights sleep. They were going to Casar city the next day. He really wanted to see what this city, known as the Pearl of the North of the Arkas Empire, looked like. This was Zhao Hais first time going to a big city after he woke up. He was really looking forward to it. Although Adam had always lived in the capital of the Arkas Empire, the largest and most prosperous city in the Arkas Empire, and Zhao Hai had completely taken over Adams memories, those memories had only appeared in his mind like they were in a movie. They did not feel real. He was really looking forward to going to Casas city this time. The night was quiet, and the slaves felt that they had a good sleep. Although the environment in the space was better than the outside, there was no wind and the temperature was stable, the feeling of sleeping in the open air still made them feel uneasy. The next morning, everyone was in high spirits. Most of the rooms had hot springs, so the slaves had a good bath and slept soundly. However, after breakfast, the slaves went back into the medium to learn how to read. Zhao Hai and the others, on the other hand, carried the Xenomorphs and headed straight to Casar city. The journey from Rocky Mountain to Casar city would take at least two days if they took a horse carriage. However, Zhao Hai and the others were not riding a horse carriage. Instead, they were riding an alien. The aliens speed was not any slower than a galloping horse. Ever since Zhao Hai leveled up, his speed seemed to have gotten even faster. Horses would get tired from running, but the alien wouldnt. It would keep moving at the same speed, so they would be able to move faster. It only took them a little more than half a day to reach the city. This was the first time Zhao Hai had observed the city from such a close distance. The city was surrounded by a few mountains. In order to match the terrain of the mountains, the city walls were round, not square, like those of traditional cities. There were a total of six groups and 18 city gates. The city walls were nearly 30 meters tall and six meters thick. It was extremely majestic. The banner of the Versailles family was hung on the city walls, and troops of soldiers would occasionally pass by. The battlements were half the height of a man, but they could not hide the heroic bearing of these soldiers. Their silver-white armor and weapons that shone with a cold light showed that they were extraordinary. Zhao Hai stood at the bottom of the city wall, looking at the soldiers standing straight at the entrance and the majestic city wall. He couldnt help but be amazed. Although China on earth had many ancient city walls, Zhao Hai had never been there. The oil City he was in was a new city, and it was impossible for it to have walls. Moreover, even the ancient cities that had walls were only decorations. You couldnt expect the walls to be able to withstand a missile attack. If you did, the walls would naturally lose their grandeur. However, the city walls here were really meant to defend against enemies. Standing at the foot of the city walls, Zhao Hai was amazed by the magnificent iron-like atmosphere. Zhao Hai had already kept the Xenomorphs away. This was the rule of most cities, especially a big city like Casas. The high alert area was about 500 meters away from the city walls. If you had no ill intentions towards the city, it was best to keep your summoned beasts away. Otherwise, the guards would think you had ill intentions towards the city and might attack you. Although Zhao Hai didnt know about this, green and the rest knew. Thus, when they were about 500 meters away from Casar city, he had Zhao Hai keep the alien. Although they wanted to attract everyones attention, it didnt mean that they wanted to cause trouble. As long as they kept a high profile, there was no need to cause trouble. If they really fought, they might expose their own secrets. They had a lot of secrets. Grimm couldnt understand why Zhao Hai had stopped at the city wall. Although the black magicians robes big hat blocked Zhao Hais movements, Grimm could still clearly feel that Zhao Hai was sizing up the city wall. Such an action would easily arouse the suspicion of the guards. If the guards didnt see that he was a magician, they would have come to question him. Fortunately, Zhao Hai regained his senses after observing for a while. He followed green and meg into the city. Merlin did not follow them out. Zhao Hai did not want others to know too much about his power. Zhao Hai waved his hand and walked toward the city gate. He found two large boxes at the city gate. The word tax was written on them. It seemed like they were boxes specially used to collect taxes. Therefore, people who entered and exited the city gate had to put money into the boxes before they could enter. Otherwise, they would be stopped. However, Zhao Hai did not invest his money because he remembered green and the others telling him that a mage like him did not need to invest because the country had regulations that mages were tax-free. Of course, it didnt mean that wearing a magic robe would be tax-free. You had to register at the mage Guild and get a mage badge before you could be tax-free. Without a mage badge, you couldnt be exempted. However, Zhao Hai was an exception. Although he didnt have a magicians badge, he had come on an alien. The alien had already proven his identity as a magician. If the guards still dared to stop him, they would be too blind. There were many Black Mages on the mainland, but they would not register at the mage Guild. However, no one dared to dress up as a Black Mage except in the Montenegro fortress, so no one stopped people wearing black Mage robes in ordinary cities, even if they did not have a badge. Grimm had warned Zhao Hai about this because he was afraid that Zhao Hai did not know what a black magician was like. If Zhao Hai was too gentle, he would not be a black magician and would instead arouse suspicion. Chapter 77 The three of them walked slowly into the city. As expected, the guards at the city gate did not stop them. Instead, they bowed to them. This made Zhao Hai understand that in this world, as long as you had the strength, you were the boss. They entered the city. Zhao Hai was stunned by the scene in front of him. It was a ten-meter-wide road. The whole road was full of pedestrians. It was very lively. There were even some small vendors setting up stalls on the side of the road. It was obvious that there were no urban management officers here. Everyone was shouting with all their might. From time to time, there were pedestrians stopping to buy things. It was very lively. There were shops on both sides of the street. The small stalls were placed in front of the shops, and the doors of the shops were open, making it even more lively. There were many kinds of pedestrians on the street. Most of them were ordinary people wearing ordinary sackcloth clothes, and a few Warriors were wearing leather helmets or warrior clothes. There were almost no magic robes on the street. At this moment, a voice was heard, Dear Mr. Mage, do you want to hire a car? My car is comfortable and cheap, and I grew up in Kass city, so I know every street in Kass city. I can send you to wherever you want. Zhao Hai and the others looked in the direction of the voice. A man dressed as a coachman was standing five steps to their left, looking at them with a bow. Behind him was a carriage. The carriage was very large, pulled by a tall Red Horse. The entire carriage was painted black, and there were very beautiful patterns on it. Zhao Hai did not recognize it, but Grimm did. Although the horse pulling the carriage looked good, it was only an ordinary first-grade magical beast, which did not match Zhao Hais status. However, even if they were not compatible, there was nothing they could do. They had just arrived in Kass city and were unfamiliar with the place. They did not have much money, so they could not buy a carriage. Furthermore, they could not use magic and summon beasts in the city, so they could not call the Xenomorphs out. The only way now was to hire a carriage. Grimm walked to the front of the carriage driver and said, Whats your name? How much does it cost to hire your car for a day? The coachman did not expect things to go so smoothly. He had stopped Zhao Hai and the others just to give it a try. After all, magicians were not short of money, so they rarely hired ordinary carriages like theirs. He did not expect them to ask him for the price. &Quot; Mr. Mage, my carriage is very cheap, the driver said quickly. &Quot; it only costs one silver coin a day. My name is rock. &Quot; Grimm took out a silver coin and threw it to rock. &Quot; Ill hire your carriage for a day. Sir, please get in, he turned to Zhao Hai and said. Zhao Hai nodded and followed meg into the carriage. The box of the carriage was quite large, enough to accommodate about six people. However, green didnt get on the bus. Instead, he sat down next to Mitarai and told rock, Send us to the Mages Guild. The Guild of magic was not a civil organization, but a national organization. Every country had its own independent Guild of magic. The Guild of magic was an organization set up by the country specifically for mages, and its purpose was to serve mages. The purpose of the mages Guild was to serve mages, not to manage them. This was because the first mage was the treasure of the country. Their status was equal to that of the nobles, so no one dared to manage them. They could only provide them with the services they deserved. Every mage registered in the mage Guild would receive a subsidy of 10 gold coins a month. Of course, not many mages would be interested in such a small amount of money, so generally, no one would collect it. However, there were many other benefits for mages who were registered with the Mages Guild. For example, if you had a mage badge, you would be exempted from tax. With this badge, you could meet a noble without paying respects. The reason why Grimm and the others had come to Casar city was to show off and attract the attention of those people. The second reason was to register Zhao Hai at the mage Guild. Every country adopted a very relaxed policy for the registration of mages. Generally, there would only be a little training, and then you would be allowed to demonstrate your magic. There were no tests or the like. As long as you demonstrated your magic and proved that you were a mage, you could register in the mage Guild. Of course, there were different levels of mages. If you only showed that you knew magic, you could only register as the lowest level mage. You would be paid ten gold coins a month, tax free. If you displayed great strength, you would receive more services. For example, if Zhao Hai had a magicians badge and was an advanced magicians badge, he would be picked up by a carriage from the magicians guild as soon as he entered the city. Everything would be arranged for him and most of his living expenses would be reimbursed. He would even receive a hundred to a thousand gold coins every month. Of course, if you wanted to get an advanced magicians badge, your strength would have to be He had to be at least level six. Zhao Hais trip to register as a magician was Greens idea. Only Zhao Hai would be able to wear his magician badge. It would be much more convenient for them in the future. Moreover, this registration would not reveal their identity. It was a pleasant thing to do. After green got into the car, he turned to rock and said, To the mage Guild. Rock acknowledged and drove the carriage straight to the mage Guild. The Empires Guild of mages was a very special existence. They were directly funded by the states finances and specialized in serving mages. However, mages rarely came to the Guild, because every mage had their own job. In the Empire, mages were a very popular profession. Even if you were only a Grade 1 mage, there would be many people lining up to invite you. Therefore, ordinary mages would not come to the Guild at all. The only exception might be The Black Mages. Because of The Black Mages special way of doing things, most nobles didnt like to hire Black Mages. Only some merchants would hire Black Mages as their guests. Most Black Mages would become mercenaries or adventurers, and they were still very popular among mercenaries. However, compared to the other mages, the life of a Black Mage was the toughest and the quality of life was the worst. If the other mages were nobles, then The Black Mages were civilians. Many Black Mages could only rely on the ten gold coins that the mage Guild gave out every month to survive. It should be known that learning magic was also a very expensive thing. You had to buy magic materials, magic staffs, magic crystals, food, and drinks. All of these required money. The Guild of mages in Casar city was rather impressive. It was only two streets away from the main street. It was a three-story Palace-like building that covered an area of nearly a thousand square meters. This was not considered small in Casar city. On top of the Guilds main door hung a six-pointed star badge representing mages. This six-pointed star pattern represented the six basic natural elements in nature-light, darkness, wind, water, fire, and earth. It was also the symbol of all mages guilds. Rock stopped the carriage, and green jumped down and opened the door. Zhao Hai and meg walked out of the carriage, looked around the house, and slowly walked inside. The three of them had just taken two steps when they saw a fat man quickly walk out of the Guild. He was wearing a servants uniform, but the material of the cloth was made of high-quality silk, which was very inconsistent with the style of the clothes. Coupled with his fat figure, he looked like a noble and not a servant. The fat man quickly walked to Zhao Hais root and bowed to him, &Quot; Dear Mr. Mage, your servant, Carl, is at your service. &Quot; This made Zhao Hai stunned. He did not know that all the people in the mage Guild would call themselves servants when they saw a mage. This Carl was the person in charge of the mage Guild in Casar city. However, Zhao Hai still remembered Greens instructions. He snorted softly and walked into the Guild. The first floor of the Guild was obviously a resting area. It was divided into two areas. One area had a sofa and a coffee table, and the other area had a few dining tables. This was also the rule of the Guild of mages. Every Guild of mages had such a decoration. As long as one was registered with the Guild of mages, they could rest and eat here for free. Zhao Hai walked to the rest area and found a sofa to sit down on. Fatty Carl followed closely behind the three of them. As soon as he saw Zhao Hai sit down, he immediately waved to a few servants standing beside him. One of them immediately ran to the kitchen and took out a pot of kaya and a few cups. Putting down the cup, Carl poured a cup of tea for Zhao Hai. He bowed and said, Dear Mr mage, how may I be of service to you? Zhao Hai didnt touch the cup of cocoa, but just sat there and waved. &Quot; Mr. Carl, said Clint immediately, our master is here to register today. Please help us out. &Quot; &Quot; its my honor to serve you, Sir, Karl said hurriedly. &Quot; please follow me to the back. There are some procedures to register. I hope you can cooperate with me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and stood up. Following Carls lead, he walked to the back of the hall. Carl walked in front of Zhao Hai and led the way. What green and the others did not see was the glint in Carls eyes. It was obvious that he was not a simple person. What Grimm and the rest did not know was that Carl was not only the person in charge of The Magicians Guild, he was also the head of intelligence in the Duchy of Versailles. In fact, he had already known Zhao Hais identity the moment Zhao Hai entered the city of Casar. It was also because he knew that he had personally gone out to welcome Zhao Hai. He wanted to find out more about Zhao Hais background. Under normal circumstances, he did not need to personally welcome registered magicians. Chapter 78 Behind the mage Guild building was a large open space covered with bluestone slabs. The space was about 100 meters long and wide. Between 50 to 100 meters, there was a target-like object every ten meters. It was used to test magic. All the mages who came to register at the mage Guild had to go through this procedure. They had to cast a spell here to prove that they were a mage. At the same time, it would be convenient for the people of the mage Guild to evaluate their grade. When they reached the edge of the court, Carl turned to Zhao Hai and said, Dear mage, please use a spell. Any spell will do. If you want to get a higher level mage badge, please use some higher level spells. After saying that, Carl stood aside and looked at Zhao Hai quietly. No one knew that although Carl didnt know magic, he had a certain understanding of it because he had been in contact with mages for a long time. He was also very sensitive to magic power. As long as a mage used a spell, he could judge the mages level, and his judgment would be correct eight out of ten times. The reason why Karl could make such a judgment was closely related to his decades of work in the mage Guild. During his decades of work, Karl had slowly summed up a set of ways to judge a mages level. A mages level could be reflected from their control over their own magic, the time they took to create and use magic, and their proficiency in chanting spells. There were many mages whose combat power wasnt proportional to their level, even though their levels werent low. These mages didnt have much experience in battle, so they didnt have enough ability to respond in battle. This could be judged from the time they used magic and their control of magic. It was because of his superb judgment that Karl was able to become the head of the Duchy of Versailles Mage Guild. In a large country like Arkas, the head of the mage Guild was usually a high-level mage. When Zhao Hai entered Casar city, Carl had already received the news. When he knew that Zhao Hai was going to register at the mage Guild, Carl immediately decided to receive Zhao Hai personally. He wanted to see what level Zhao Hai was at. It had to be acknowledged that the people of the mainland had an instinctive aversion and wariness towards Black Mages, and the Versailles family was no different. However, the news they received from the magicians proved that Zhao Hai was very strong in combat. This made the Versailles family even more cautious. It should be known that a magician, no matter what kind of magician he was, as long as his level and ability were high enough, he would be valued by the family. This was because a high-level magician was equivalent to the existence of a nuclear weapon. One might not necessarily use this weapon, as its main purpose was to deter the enemy. If it were any other magician from the mainland who came to the Versailles Duchy, the Versailles clan would definitely welcome them warmly. Even if they couldnt pull the magician into their clan, they would at least try to establish a friendly relationship with him. However, the Versailles family adopted a very calm attitude toward Zhao Hai. They did not approach him, nor would they offend him. Even if Zhao Hai was very powerful, they would not approach him without knowing his details. There was a principle in using people in large families. They placed ability second and loyalty first. There were many talents in the world, but few were loyal. No matter how strong you were, if you were always rebelling, no one would dare to use you. The Versailles family was like this. Even if you were a level-eight mage, as long as you were not loyal enough, they would not use you. They would rather find two loyal 7th-tier mages. He didnt want a disloyal grade-8 mage. Zhao Hais identity was still a secret. No one had found out anything about him, and it was as if he had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. This made it difficult for the Versailles family to rope him in. The Versailles clan was developing very well and was very stable. Although Zhao Hais strength would bring new development to the clan if he joined them, Zhao Hais mysterious background had always been a thorn in the side of the Versailles clan. The Versailles clan liked Zhao Hais strength, but they were also afraid that Zhao Hai would become an unstable factor in the clan. The Versailles family had already established their own Duchy. They did not like taking risks, especially when it came to unstable factors. Hence, they treated Zhao Hais problem with the cold shoulder. Although they had to treat Zhao Hai coldly, they still had to keep an eye on him. After all, Zhao Hai was already in Casar city. If he really did something, it would not look good for the Versailles family. Zhao Hai didnt think too much about it. He was really short of money now. The moment he registered at the mage Guild, he had earned 10 gold coins. This income might not be much to other mages, but it was very important to Zhao Hai. Right now, the entire Buda familys gold coins were not even worth 50 gold coins. This was equivalent to him having one-fifth of his wealth. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt want others to know how strong he was to get an advanced mage badge. He could do that now. As long as he released all the undead creatures he had collected, he could get an advanced mage badge. However, that would be too high-profile and didnt match his personality. Zhao Hai didnt waste any time. He didnt know how to chant either. He just held his magic staff and paused for a moment. The Xenomorph appeared beside him. Zhao Hai didnt summon too many undead creatures. He just wanted to prove that he knew magic. Even though he was using fake magic, he believed that no one in this world would be able to tell. Carls eyes widened at the sight of the Xenomorphs. He had been working in the mage Guild for decades and had seen countless mages casting spells. Some of them were gorgeous, some were ugly, some were long, and some were short. However, he had never seen a spell cast in such a short time like Zhao Hais. He had completed the spell just by pausing his staff for a moment? Wasnt this too exaggerated? Zhao Hai gently touched the alien, but it was like a puppy that had been touched by its owner. It wagged its tail wildly and almost hit Carl. Carl was so scared that he quickly took a few steps away. Seeing this, Zhao Hai did not say anything and kept the alien. Carl was still a little confused when green said, Did our Sir pass the test? Carl came back to his senses and quickly said, Youve passed, Mr. Mage. This way, please. Then, he led Zhao Hai and the others back to the rest area. When Zhao Hai and the others sat down in the rest area, Carl immediately excused himself and ran away. After a while, he returned with a form and placed it on the table in front of Zhao Hai. He said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Dear Mr mage, this is a form. As long as you finish this form, all the procedures will be completed. Please. &Quot; Zhao Hai took the form and looked at it carefully. He found that it was very simple. There were only some blank fields such as name, age, and gender. Zhao Hai nodded and threw the form to meg. Understanding what Zhao Hai meant, she picked up the fountain pen that Carl had prepared for them and started to fill it out. Carl was grumbling in his heart as he watched Zhao Hais performance. It was not that mages had to fill in their own forms, but most mages who came to register would do so. This was a show of respect to the mage Guild. After all, the mage Guild was a national organization. Even if mages did not have much use for it, they would still show some respect. After all, the Guild represented the country. Carl wanted Zhao Hai to fill in the form himself so that he could collect more information about Zhao Hai. There were professional handwriting appraisers on the continent. They could collect all kinds of handwriting and use it to find people. Carl wanted Zhao Hai to fill out the form and send it to the Versailles family to see if they could find any clues to Zhao Hais identity through his handwriting. However, he didnt expect that Zhao Hai would let meg fill it out instead of him. This made his plan fail again. This raised Carls guard against Zhao Hai to the highest level. In Carls opinion, Zhao Hai did everything on purpose to hide his identity. Such a person was even more dangerous. Carl could tell that Zhao Hai was still young. He had given Zhao Hai the best punishment, but Zhao Hai had not even touched him. Up until now, Zhao Hai had not said anything either. This made Carl even more certain that Zhao Hai was hiding something. In fact, from the first time he met Zhao Hai, Carl had been observing and testing him. He was observing Zhao Hais attitude towards people and realized that Zhao Hai might be a legitimate aristocrat. He gave Zhao Hai a cup of Keya to see how Zhao Hai looked like. However, Zhao Hai did not touch the cup at all. In his plan to reject a customer, Zhao Hai did not say a word, so he could not hear Zhao Hais voice and could not make any other judgments. In addition, he had to fill in the form now. All of this added together had left a deep impression on Carl. He felt that Zhao Hai must be a famous person on the continent, but his reputation must not be good. Therefore, he tried his best to hide his identity. But what was Zhao Hais true identity? Carl really couldnt think of anything. Chapter 79 Zhao Hai looked at the badge in his hand. It was not an ordinary low-level mages badge, but an intermediate mages badge. This badge was personally handed to him by Karl, along with 100 gold coins. Zhao Hai, green, and the others didnt expect Carl to give them such a high evaluation. After all, Zhao Hai had only summoned the Xenomorphs and hadnt used any magic. Besides, they were only aiming for the low-level magician badge, not the intermediate magician badge. But no matter what, these 100 gold coins had solved their urgent need. They finally had more than 100 gold coins in their hands. However, these 100 gold coins could only make their hands a little loose. It would not be of much use to the development of the Buda family. The gold coins had already been kept by Grimm. To be honest, Grimm now had some confidence in his heart. These one hundred gold coins could not allow the Buda family to develop, but it could allow them to survive until Laura returned to Casa City. The three of them walked to the side of the carriage. Green looked at the sky and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Sir, lets go and eat something. Well go to the store of the marginder trading company. &Quot; Although the main business of the macheteman trading company was all kinds of living materials, they also had a lot of involvement in the restaurant and hotel industries. However, they were different from the other shops that bought living materials. The shops that bought living materials generally took the low-end route, while their restaurants and hotels took the high-end route. One could not leave without a few gold coins for a meal there. One should know that one gold coin was enough for an ordinary civilian to live for more than a month. Zhao Hai nodded and got into the car without saying a word. This was also Greens order for him to try not to make a sound when he arrived in Kass city. Rock drove the car and soon arrived in front of a restaurant. This restaurant was considered a very high-class place in Casar city. It was one floor higher than the mages Guild. A four-story building was not short here. As soon as the carriage stopped, a man in leather armor came over. The mans leather armor was very gorgeous, even more beautiful than the one Grimm had bought. The outside of the leather armor was painted with a layer of blue reflective paint, which made him look shiny. This was the security uniform of the marginder restaurant. The man walked to the front of the carriage and bowed slightly. &Quot; &Quot; Respected Sir, such a carriage is not allowed to stop here. Please follow me. &Quot; Green ignored him and ran down from the carriage. He opened the door and invited Zhao Hai and meg out. The three of them walked into the restaurant and asked rock to park the car with the security guard. The three of them walked to the entrance of the restaurant. Immediately, two beautiful girls in waiters clothes came up to them. The two of them bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Welcome to the shop. Dear Mr. Mage, do you have an appointment? Zhao Hai didnt say anything, but green took out a gold medal and handed it over. One of the two girls took the gold medal and looked at it carefully, then returned it to green. The two of them bowed at the same time and said,What can I do for you? Get us a room, were here for a meal, answered Grimm immediately. The two girls responded and led Green into the shop. The two girls had arranged rooms for them on the third floor. There werent many rooms on the third floor, and each room looked quite big. Zhao Hai and the others were only here for a meal to let the others know that they were here. Therefore, they didnt pick anything and just randomly found a room and went in. Grimm didnt ask for anything too good. He simply ordered two dishes and a soup. After some calculation, he estimated that the things he asked for would cost about ten gold coins. If he made these things himself, the cost of the materials would not exceed one gold coin. It was a huge profit. After ordering, the waiter immediately brought over a pot of Keya. However, Zhao Hai did not touch it. He waited until all the dishes were served and green closed the door. Only then did Zhao Hai take off his hat and let out a long sigh. &Quot; Im suffocating. If I keep wearing these clothes, Ill really die. &Quot; &Quot; its really hard on you, Grimm said with a smile. &Quot; you cant talk or eat. It must be hard on you. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; but its worth it. No matter what, we got 100 gold coins for free today. Oh right, Grandpa Green, lets go buy some meat later. Itll improve the lives of the slaves. &Quot; Green smiled and said, dont worry. Although we have more than 100 gold coins in our hands, we dont know when Laura will come back. If she doesnt come back, we wont be able to turn our money into money. We have to save this money. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded helplessly. He realized that it was true. He had just received 100 gold coins for nothing. He was a little too excited. If he really spent the 100 gold coins freely, he was afraid that it would be spent in less than an hour in a place like Casar city. Meg poured Zhao Hai a cup of cocoa and placed it in front of him. &Quot; Young master, have a cup of cocoa. Zhao Hai nodded and took the cup, You guys should have some too. Megger poured another cup for Gelin, and Zhao Hai picked up the cup and took a sip. However, as soon as he took a sip of the Keya, the realm immediately sent out a notification: &Quot; poisonous substances have been detected entering the hosts body. Open the host protection Program, extract the poison, and analyze the poison. The poison is a slow-acting neurotoxin that causes serious damage to the human nervous system. The estimated time of attack is three hours. Produce the antidote. When the antidote is completed, add it into the space water. The poison will strengthen the attack power of the robot-type object. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He immediately put down the cup in his hand. When he saw that green was about to drink from the cup, Zhao Hai said, &Quot; stop, Grandpa Green. Theres poison in the cup. &Quot; Clint was stunned for a moment before his expression changed. He immediately placed the cup on the table and quickly walked to the door. He opened the door and looked outside. When he didnt see anyone, he closed the door and returned to the table. He said to Zhao Hai,Young master, is this keyali really poisonous? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, its a slow-acting poison. But dont worry, Grandpa Green. The space water can cure this poison. Dont worry. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded and then frowned. &Quot; Who would want to deal with us? Could it be the people from the magicdare trading firm? If it wasnt someone from their trading company, it would be impossible for someone to poison their shops Koyali. But why did they attack us? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai also frowned. Todays poisoning was a little strange. By right, the mackiderre family had no reason to deal with them, and they had even helped them. But if it wasnt the mackiderre family, who could it be? Young master, Grandpa, didnt we say before that the attack on the magicians this time could be due to their internal conflicts? Do you think this poisoning was also because of this? Zhao Hai and green were both stunned. They had not thought of this earlier, but it seemed like it was true. Green nodded and said, &Quot; its very likely that the gold medal we took out must be a very important thing to the magicians. Otherwise, Laura wouldnt have used it to thank us for saving her life. Usually, the person in charge of the store would come out to meet the customers who took such an important thing, but until now, the person in charge of the store has not appeared. There must be something wrong. &Quot; Zhao Hai furrowed his brows and said, it seems that Laura and the others are at a disadvantage in this internal struggle of the magicians. They have been being schemed against. First, they reported the news to the immortal mercenaries, hoping that the immortal mercenaries would destroy Laura. Then, they would send people to take over Laura and the others power. I think that Laura and the others are no longer the ones who call the shots in this shop. Im afraid that someone else has already taken over. &Quot; Young master, I think we shouldnt eat. Lets leave immediately. Zhao Hai smiled and said, yes, why not? the food is already here. I want to see if they poisoned the food. If they really dare to do that, Ill burn the restaurant down today. &Quot; Zhao Hai was a little angry today. Although he was a shut-in, timid, and had always kept a low profile on the ark continent, this did not mean that he was not angry. Even a clay man had some dirt on him. Besides, Zhao Hais temper was not much better. An honest man did not have a temper. If an honest man was provoked, they would do anything. Zhao Hai was an honest man, but he was not to be provoked. Zhao Hai wouldnt have been so angry if it was an enemy who was plotting against him. If your enemy wasnt plotting against you, would you still be called an enemy? Zhao Hai was angry because he should not have been involved in the internal strife of the magicians. Although they were not sure that the poisoning incident was caused by the internal strife of the makiel family, Zhao Hai had already determined that it was the makiel familys doing. How could he not be angry? If you say that theres internal strife, then so be it. What does it have to do with me? I just happened to pass by and begged Laura to spare my life. And thats because I had my eyes on the immortal mercenaries and wanted to take them under my wing. What does that have to do with you? You want to poison me to death just because of this? arent you going too far? Zhao Hai thought to himself. As he thought about it, he picked up his fork and took a bite of the food. To be honest, the food was not bad, and it was not poisonous. Zhao Hai had also told green that the food was not poisonous, so the three of them began to eat. To be safe, Zhao Hai took out a bottle of water from his space. The water could detoxify the poison. If he drank it while eating, he wouldnt be afraid of getting poisoned. Chapter 80 After eating and drinking to their hearts content, Grimm and the others paid the bill and left. While paying, Grimm paid special attention to the attitude of the restaurants waiters. Grimm wanted to find some clues from the faces of these waiters. If they knew about the poisoning incident, they would definitely expose themselves. However, Grimm was disappointed. The waitresses were very calm and there was nothing wrong with them. Even when Grimm gave them tips, they were very polite. Green did not notice anything wrong, but he was not too disappointed. He followed Zhao Hai out of the restaurant and headed out of the city. They had already settled their business in the city, so there was no point in staying any longer. But the most important thing was that Grimm wanted to fish. They believed that the person who poisoned them would definitely come to see the result. It should be known that poisoning a Black Mage was a very dangerous thing in itself because a Black Mage was generally an expert in poison. Ordinary poison would not be effective on them. It was because of this that Grimm and the rest believed that the other party would come to see if they were poisoned. If they were in the city, they would not be able to do anything. In a big city like Kass city, if you were to make a move in the city, it would cause dissatisfaction among the Versailles family, and they might intervene. Grimm and the rest didnt want to start a conflict with the Versailles family yet, but they wouldnt let off anyone who poisoned them. Once they were out of the city, Zhao Hai and the others immediately released the alien and rushed to Rocky Mountain. There were less than two hours left before the poison took effect. Zhao Hai had been carefully calculating the time, controlling the speed of the aliens advance. He wanted the alien to enter the mountains and then pretend to be poisoned. Zhao Hai and the others had yet to discover any enemies following them, but Grimm knew that there must be someone following them. The death Warriors trained by those families or major forces would not be so easily discovered. When Zhao Hai and the others came out of Casar city, it was already 2 p.m. In two hours, it was almost 4 p.m. It was spring, so the sky did not turn dark as early as winter. It was still bright four days later. It was late for anything. This was the time Zhao Hai gave them. Although it was better for Zhao Hai and the others to attack when the sky turned dark, the poison didnt give them that much time. Therefore, they decided to attack in the mountains so that no one would notice. Zhao Hais groups actions were no different from when they first arrived. To others, Zhao Hais group had just entered the city of Casar, registered as magicians, and then left the city. They wanted to return home before dark. There was nothing wrong with that. Two hours was extremely boring for travelers. Fortunately, Zhao Hai and the others had gotten used to it. They had been travelling for the past few days. This time, they had something to do, so they didnt feel that these two hours were too difficult. Zhao Hai calculated the time and felt that it was about time. He turned to Grimm and said,Grandpa Grimm, its almost time. Grimm took a look at the surrounding environment. They were now in the mountains. Although there were also roads built here, there were obviously not many people walking on this road, especially at this time. The sky was almost dark, and the city gate of Kass city was closed at six O clock in the evening. At this time, no one would be rushing to Kass city, as it would be past the time to enter the city. Alright, lets do it. Zhao Hai nodded and controlled the alien to slow down bit by bit. Then, he kept the alien away. The few of them fell to the ground, motionless, as if they had fainted. The three of them had been lying on the ground for more than half an hour without any movement. However, Zhao Hai and the others had already expected this, so the three of them did not move and just lay there quietly. Fortunately, the weather wasnt cold at this time, and the place they were lying on was also covered with weeds, so they didnt feel cold. However, just lying down like this was indeed very uncomfortable. The three of them lay on the ground for more than an hour. Just when they were about to give up, there was finally some movement. Grimm heard a series of light footsteps coming towards them. Although Zhao Hais hearing wasnt as good as Greens, he could still use the surveillance camera in the space farm. Zhao Hai had already noticed that he could still use the camera in the space after he left the space. It appeared in front of him in the form of a projection, just like before. Moreover, since he had advanced to level six, the surveillance range of the camera had increased by ten meters. 10 meters didnt mean an increase of 10 square meters, but the diameter that he could monitor had increased by 10 meters. This way, Zhao Hais range of surveillance had greatly increased. At this moment, Zhao Hai noticed that someone was approaching them on the screen. By right, when a person was about 50 meters away from him, he should be able to hear the sound of footsteps. However, Zhao Hai did not hear any sound. If not for the surveillance camera, Zhao Hai would not have noticed that someone was approaching. He controlled the surveillance camera and pointed at the green dot that was slowly approaching. A figure immediately appeared beside Zhao Hai and the others. The man was very thin. He was dressed in black and had long arms and legs. He walked carefully and carried a thin black sword on his back. He had a small nose and small eyes. Zhao Hai couldnt help but think of someone when he saw this man-Shi Qian. In Water Margin, the flea on the drum moved. According to the book of Water Margin, this persons appearance was very in line with the image of time. If he were to play time shift on earth, he wouldnt even need to put on makeup. This person was very careful. He stopped when he was about 20 meters away from Zhao Hai and the others. Then, he took out a few cross-shaped darts and threw them at Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hai could not help but curse in his heart. This guy was really careful. The three of them had been lying here for more than an hour, but he was still so careful. Right at that moment, Zhao Hai suddenly summoned Zhao Zui to stand in front of him. Naturally, Zhao Zui would not let the crossguard hit him. Just as Zhao Hai summoned Zhao Zui, green made his move. He was a grade-8 high-ranking warrior, so it was easy for him to deal with a man of sacrifice. Greens body glowed yellow as he pounced toward the man. A green barrier suddenly appeared around meg, covering Zhao Hai, Zhao Zui, and herself in the middle. Of course, those crossbow darts could not break through Megs protective shield. The man knew that he had fallen into a trap the moment Zhao Zui appeared. He was about to retreat, but unfortunately, he did not have the chance. Green was much stronger than he had imagined. He covered the distance of twenty meters in an instant, and he could not run even if he wanted to. The man was naked and did not run at all. His eyes were fixed on Grimm. Then, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of black blood. He fell to the ground and died. Zhao Hai had also stood up at this time and happened to see this scene. He really didnt expect that this person would be so ruthless. Once he realized that he couldnt escape, he immediately committed suicide. Thinking about it, this person was just like in the movies, with poison in his mouth. Grimm didnt expect the man to commit suicide. It was impossible to ask anything now. Grimm stopped beside the mans body and looked at it. There was nothing special about the man, and there were no signs of any force on the ground. He couldnt find the person behind him at all. Zhao Hai walked to the mans side. He took a look at the mans darkened face and then looked around. He then turned to Zhao Zui and said,Zhao Zui, if we turn this guy into an undead creature, will we be able to get any information from him? Zhao Zui shook his head. &Quot; I cant, young master. Im already an undead creature now, so I can only create some low-level undead creatures. I cant create high-level undead creatures. Even if I turn him into an undead creature, hell only be a low-level undead creature that knows nothing. He wont be able to answer any questions. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the corpse and gritted his teeth, &Quot; turn him into an undead creature. Dont waste it. If he dares to attack us, he should have this kind of awareness. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Zhao Zui replied. He muttered a few incantations softly, and a cloud of black smoke drifted out of his body and landed on the man. When the black smoke disappeared, only a pale skeleton was left on the ground. However, the mans clothes had not disappeared, and the thin sword was still on his back. Zhao Hai did not even bother to look at the person. He immediately sent the person and Zhao Zui into the origin space. To his surprise, the moment the person was sent into the origin space, a notification came from the origin space. &Quot; low-level robot-like object, level up, strengthen its own abilities, strengthen its poison. &Quot; Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was taken aback. Then, his face lit up with joy. He immediately summoned the person again. The pale skeleton of the person had turned dark green, just like Zhao Zui and the others. Good, can you understand me? Zhao Hai said happily. The man nodded. Whats your name? Zhao Hai was overjoyed and quickly asked. Which force does it belong to? Master, I am your loyal servant. The man shook his head. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He asked a few more questions, but the man only said one sentence. Zhao Hai finally understood that this man didnt know anything about his past. Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. He thought that this guy would be able to tell him something useful after he leveled up. It seemed like it was a waste of time. What abilities do you have? Zhao Hai asked. Master, I know how to assassinate, how to use darts, swordsmanship, and battle energy, the man continued. Zhao Hai finally understood. This fellow was a low-level undead creature conjured by Zhao Zui, so it was natural that he would not remember his past. However, the realms upgrade was similar to the natural upgrade of the undead creatures. He used to be a death warrior, and he would still be using the abilities of a death warrior after he upgraded. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, then you can call me young master from now on. From today onwards, you will be called Zhao Qian. &Quot; After saying that, she put the man back into her space. Chapter 81 While Zhao Hai and Zhao Qian were talking, green and meg had been watching from the side. They still didnt understand what was going on. It was only when Zhao Hai put Zhao Qian away that green said, Young master, whats going on? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; I asked Zhao Zui to turn that guy into an undead creature. I didnt expect that the realm would upgrade that low-level undead creature after I put him into the realm, which improved his combat strength. However, that guy doesnt remember what happened in the past. So, we still havent gotten any information. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded. &Quot; its fine if you cant get it. I think that since those guys have dealt with us once, there will definitely be a next time. We will definitely be able to find clues in the future. Oh right, young master, after Laura returns and we are done discussing the cooperation, should we tell her about todays incident and ask her to help investigate it? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, we should let her investigate it properly. This doesnt just concern us. It concerns her as well. Alright, lets go back. &Quot; After saying that, he summoned the Xenomorph and walked towards Rocky Mountain. When the sky turned completely dark, Zhao Hai and the others returned to Rocky Mountain. However, Zhao Hai wasnt planning on going to Casar city this time. He was planning to wait for Laura in Rocky Mountain. After Laura returned and finished discussing the cooperation, they would set off for the blackdirt wastelands. To be honest, Zhao Hai wasnt used to the life outside. He used to live in China, which was one of the safest countries in the world. But here, he was not safe at all. He had only gone out for a walk today, and someone had poisoned him. If it wasnt for the space, he would have been poisoned to death. This made Zhao Hai feel even more that the world was dangerous. Ever since they had returned from Casar city, the people monitoring Rocky Mountain had become more relaxed. This was because Rocky Mountain was covered in a layer of black mist. This time, the black mist didnt just cover Rocky Mountain, but the entire mountain. Now, the people monitoring Rocky Mountain couldnt see what was on the mountain, so no one dared to go up. Before the black fog covered the entire mountain, they had already noticed that there were many undead creatures guarding the mountain. Now that the black fog had covered the mountain, they didnt dare to go up. Who knew how many undead creatures were in the black fog? going up would be suicide. Very few people knew that Zhao Hai and the others had been poisoned. However, the fact that Zhao Hai and the others had suddenly become so low-key still made the people in Casar city feel nervous. None of the powers in Kass city were afraid of Zhao Hais actions. The more they caused trouble, the more things they would expose. On the contrary, they were not worried at all. However, now that Zhao Hai and the others had suddenly become well-behaved and refused to step out of the door, those people became worried. They didnt know what Zhao Hai and the others were up to. Moreover, if Zhao Hai and the others didnt move, those people wouldnt be able to discover more of their secrets. This made them nervous. Those people were nervous, but Zhao Hai and the others werent at all. They were busy on Rocky Mountain. There wasnt anything useful on the mountain, but there were plenty of stones. Zhao Hai ordered the undead creatures to collect the stones. Some of the stones were used to make millstones, and the rest were to be brought back to the black soil wasteland to build the castle. The blackdirt wastelands lacked everything. Although they were guarding a mountain range, the mountain range had already been dug out by the dwarves. They didnt dare to casually mine stones. Now that they had encountered such a good place, Zhao Hai and the others wouldnt be polite. While they were messing around in Rocky Mountain, the people outside kept watching them. However, those who were watching them relaxed. Zhao Hai and the others didnt even leave the mountain, so they didnt have to watch much. They just had to stare at the black fog every day. Zhao Hai did not just sit back and do nothing. He had gerlyn change out of his shiny armor and went to kassa city with ye ran. Grimms trip to Casar city this time was not for anything important, but to buy seeds. Zhao Hai needed all the seeds that he could bring to the mainland. He wanted to see if there were any that could be used. If there were any that could be used, the space could be upgraded. Grimm changed into his own warrior suit and rushed to kassa city when it was dark. He knew that he could not enter the city when it was dark, but it did not matter. He would not be able to reach kassa city in one night anyway. Although Grimm was a grade-8 warrior and had strong combat energy, he was still alone. The Xenomorphs could move at a fast and even speed for a two-day journey, but he could not. He needed to rest. After travelling for half the night, Grimm changed to a place to rest. The next morning, he ate some dry food and continued on his journey. With Grimms skills, it took him another day to reach Kass city when the sky was almost dark. Fortunately, the city gates of Kass city were not closed. Grimm was now dressed in a warriors suit, just like an ordinary adventurer. There were too many adventurers entering the city of Kass every day, so the city defense Army did not pay attention to them at all. Grimm also obediently paid the city tax and entered the city, then found a small hotel to stay in. Every day, there were many adventurers entering the city. They had either completed their tasks or were here to look for food. Therefore, when an adventurer like Grimm, who was dressed in an ordinary manner, entered the city, he did not cause any trouble at all. Even the Versailles family could not observe every adventurer who entered the city every day. After all, the city of kassa was a large city with a population of more than a million, and the floating population was in the hundreds of thousands. After a day of continuous travel, Grimm felt very tired. He had a good nights rest in the hotel. The next morning, he had a simple breakfast and went to the seed company in Casar city. Kass city was a big city, but there was not much demand for farm equipment. Like other countries capitals, there were not many farmers in Kass city, so there was little demand for farm equipment and seeds. Grimm searched for a long time in the city of Casar before he found a grocery store that sold seeds. Fortunately, this store had a complete stock of all kinds of seeds, which saved Grimm a lot of time. There werent many kinds of seeds for cooking on the continent. There were only a dozen common seeds. Grimm didnt need to buy the seeds of oiltrees and alfaes. There were more than 30 kinds of magic vegetable seeds on the continent. Among them, only the seeds of molaila, which were radishes, didnt need to be bought by Grimm. In total, Grimm wanted to buy less than fifty types of seeds. Among these fifty types of crop seeds, the seeds of ordinary crops were not expensive and were quite cheap. A few copper coins could buy a catty, but the seeds of magical vegetables were very expensive. In general, they were a few silver coins or even a dozen silver coins a catty. Grimm did not intend to buy too many of these seeds. It would be good enough to buy one catty of each. If he was not afraid of others suspicion, he would not even buy one catty. Zhao Hai had told him before he came that he didnt need too many seeds, even if there was only one, as long as it was a good seed and had a seed of space, it would be fine. There were a total of nearly fifty types of seeds. The first type weighed almost fifty pounds. Grimm did not have any spatial equipment to store these seeds, so he could only carry them on his back. Fortunately, Grimms skills were exceptional, and the weight was nothing to him. After buying the seeds, he also bought some useful tools and left the city of Kass. For the whole day, Grimm kept on hurrying. When the sky turned dark, he stopped and rested for two hours before he rushed in the direction of Rocky Mountain. It wasnt until the latter half of the night that Grimm returned to Rocky Mountain. This was also the time when the people monitoring Rocky Mountain were the most relaxed. In their eyes, Zhao Hais group wouldnt act at night, so many of them went to sleep at night. This also gave Grimm an opportunity. Grimm easily sneaked into the green stone villa, but now that the people in the villa were already resting, Grimm did not disturb them and directly found a place to sleep. No matter what, this was only Grimm. It would be impossible for anyone else to enter the green stone Manor so easily. Zhao Hai had placed hundreds of undead creatures in Rocky Mountain, and he had even let Zhao Zui and the others out to keep an eye on them. If it wasnt Grimm but someone else who tried to sneak into the green stone Manor, they would be discovered immediately. By then, Zhao Zui and the others would lead the undead creatures to attack. The next morning, Grimm did not wake up very early. The past two days of running around had exhausted him. Even with his combat energy, he still felt very tired, so he slept a little longer. Anyway, he had already bought the seeds, so there was no need to worry. Zhao Hai also knew that green had returned, but he was not in a hurry to find him. He knew that green had been working very hard these past two days. Zhao Hai knew how far the road from Rocky Mountain to Casar city was. It was because of this that he did not let anyone disturb green and let him have a good rest. Zhao Hai had been very relaxed during this period of time. He only went to the interspace to collect vegetables and plant crops. He didnt have much to do after that. He didnt have to do things like picking stones or making millstones. Zhao Hais body was too weak right now. He couldnt even carry heavy things, let alone do physical work. However, he had been feeding everyone well during this period. With the increase in the variety of food in the interspace, the slaves could change their taste from time to time, which made them more motivated. Chapter 82 When it was almost noon, Grimm woke up and went to the hot spring pool in his room to wash his face. Then, he went out. The manor was still bustling with activity. The undead creatures were carrying large pieces of meat into the manor from time to time while Ann led the slaves to make millstones and millstones. It was not easy to make these two things, especially when the tools were very simple. It would take a lot of time to make a mill or a millstone. In addition, Ann was the only one who was a stonemason. The other slaves were only at the level of apprentices. Of course, the men would do some heavy work, while the female slaves would do some cleaning and grinding. The entire Manor now looked like a large stone processing plant. If outsiders saw it, they would definitely break their glasses. Now, because of Zhao Hais arrival, Rocky Mountain had become a mysterious place. Zhao Hai stood in the courtyard of the manor. Although he couldnt help much, he still stood there with the others. He wasnt there to monitor their work, but to stand there and store the stones mined by the undead creatures into his Origin space. After such a long time, the slaves knew what kind of person Zhao Hai was. He was easy to talk to. It didnt matter if you talked or laughed with him. He wouldnt get angry at all. It could be said that they were used to Zhao Hais existence when they were working. They couldnt be blamed. The farm in the realm wasnt that big, but it wasnt that small either. It was ten acres, and most of it was occupied by farmland. The slaves couldnt live too far from the water source, and the water source wasnt far from Zhao Hai. Even if the slaves wanted to lie down, Zhao Hai wouldnt be able to escape. Because of this, the slaves felt less nervous. Therefore, even if Zhao Hai stood there for a day, they would not feel uncomfortable. They were already used to it. Zhao Hai also saw green and greeted him with a smile, Grandpa Grimm is awake. I hope I didnt disturb you. &Quot; no, young master, said Clint, shaking his head. &Quot; Ive brought the seeds back. Theyre in the house. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and followed green into the house. As soon as the two entered the house, they saw the big bag. In addition to some seeds, there were some tools. These tools were used by stonemasons and were not light. Only Grimm could make it back to Rocky Mountain in such a short time. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to make it back in such a short time. Green took out the tools and placed a large bag of seeds in Zhao Hais hands. The bag weighed about 50 catties. Zhao Hai could still carry it. Although his current status was lower than an ordinary strong man due to the void water, this weight was not a problem. Zhao Hai took the seeds and turned to green,Then Ill go. After saying that, his figure disappeared in front of Grimm in a flash. Grimm did not say anything and went out with the tools. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the origin space, he couldnt wait to open the bag of seeds. Then, a long string of notifications came, almost making Zhao Hai dizzy. &Quot; new crop seed found. Good quality. Seed data transformation. Seed evaluation. Level 10 grain crop. Disaster-prone. Improved seed. Replaced paddy seed in the realm. The seed is a one-season crop. Can be purchased in the realm store. &Quot; &Quot; new crop seed found. The seed is inferior and has no redeeming qualities. Cancel the seed. &Quot; &Quot; new crop seed discovered. Seed quality, seed digitization, seed evaluation, Level 7 bean crop, high yield, extracted advantages, strengthened spatial bean crop. The seed is a one-season crop, can be purchased from the spatial store. &Quot; &Quot; new crop seed discovered, seed quality, seed data analysis, seed evaluation &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt react to the series of notifications. He quickly entered the straw hut, opened the screen, and clicked on the store button. As expected, more than 20 new crop seeds appeared in the store. The one that didnt appear was probably canceled by the realm. Zhao Hai had also noticed that the notification this time was different from the previous one. The previous one was extremely short, but this time, it was much more detailed. There was a total of 50 seeds. By the time Zhao Hai finished looking at the store, the notification hadnt even finished. However, this wasnt important to Zhao Hai anymore. What he wanted to know was how much the realm would level up this time. As expected, as soon as the seeds notification ended, a new notification immediately sounded. &Quot; due to the discovery of a new crop, the space has been upgraded. The current space is Level Seven, and two mu of land can be granted. A bag of pea seeds will be rewarded, and two mu of land can be planted. &Quot; &Quot; due to the discovery of a new crop, the space has been upgraded. The current space is level eight, and the reward is a bag of cucumber seeds and two mu of land. &Quot; &Quot; due to the discovery of a new crop, the realm has been upgraded. The current realm is level 9, and two mu of land can be granted. The reward is a bag of pumpkin seeds, and two mu of land can be planted. &Quot; The system announcement stopped there. The seeds that Clint had brought back this time had allowed the space to level up by three levels, making it level 9. However, Zhao Hai was not very satisfied. He wanted to use these seeds to level up the space to level 10, and then see if he could open up a farm. That way, not only would they be able to increase their income, but they could also recruit some powerful magical beasts into the space. This way, his combat power would also increase. However, it was obvious that the space would not care so much. The spaces setting was that the higher the level, the harder it would be to level up. That was why even though Grimm had brought back so many seeds this time, he had only managed to level up the space by three levels. It was not like in the past, where the space could level up just by bringing a few things into it. Zhao Hai sighed impatiently and went to the warehouse to take a look. Now that the space had reached level 9, he could reclaim four more acres of land. However, these four acres would require money, and he only had 600 gold coins. It was not even enough to reclaim two acres, let alone four more acres. There were still four more seasons to go before the ninth season, which meant that he still needed eight more days before the ten acres of land could be used to grow other things. Zhao Hai could only buy some things in his interspace to get some gold coins and then cultivate the four acres of land. However, there was really nothing to sell in the space. It would be a loss if he sold the oilfruit and corn. The other things were like cabbages, which were too few in quantity and were not worth much at all. In the end, he could only sell the radishes. Zhao Hai could not help but curse. Right now, he only had three seasons worth of radishes. Even if he sold all of them, he would only get 1500 gold coins. In addition to the 600 gold coins he had, he would only have a little over 2000 gold coins. With this amount of gold coins, he would not have much left after upgrading the land. However, Zhao Hai had no other choice. He gritted his teeth and bought all the radishes for the three seasons. After that, he cultivated 4 mu of land, which would cost him 1700 gold coins. When he reached Lv 7, he would need 700 gold coins to cultivate 2 mu of land. When he reached Lv 9, he would need 1000 gold coins to cultivate 2 mu of land. In this way, Zhao Hai only had 400 gold coins left. He took out 150 gold coins and bought a bag of radish seeds. However, he didnt plant all of them this time. He only planted four acres of newly cultivated land. Originally, he had other seeds that he could plant in the four acres of land. However, he had no choice. They didnt know when Laura would come back. When she came back, they could trade with her. If he couldnt take out the radishes by then, it would be embarrassing. However, this time, Zhao Hai wanted to keep some seeds. If he could, he wouldnt need to buy radish seeds from the store in the future. He could save a lot of money. He sighed and put the seeds away. Then, he came out of the interspace. To be honest, he was quite disappointed with the upgrade this time. It didnt achieve the effect he had expected, but he had no other choice. It seemed that he could only wait until he bought the radishes and brought some other special plants into the interspace. Only then would he have a chance to upgrade the interspace. Zhao Hai felt that level 10 was a huge hurdle. As long as he passed level 10, something good would happen in the realm. However, he didnt know what would happen. According to the games usual way of thinking, he would definitely get a huge reward if he passed this hurdle. Zhao Hais greatest wish now was to open up a farm and increase his strength as quickly as possible. Only then would he have the ability to protect himself. Seeing Zhao Hai walk out of the house in a depressed mood, green was stunned. He quickly walked over and said, Young master, whats wrong? Zhao Hai shook his head with a bitter smile. &Quot; its nothing. Its just that although the realm has been upgraded, it didnt achieve the effect I wanted. It seems that these ordinary crops seeds wont be of much use to the realms upgrade. If I want to upgrade it in the future, Ill have to find more advanced plants. &Quot; Green didnt know much about Zhao Hais space, but he was happy to hear that the upgrade had been successful. He quickly said,Young master, did you get more land this time? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yeah, I increased it by four acres. But I sold the radishes in my space. I used the money I earned to open the land. Now, theres no more radishes in my space. Ive already planted them on the four acres. &Quot; &Quot; its fine, Grimm said with a smile. &Quot; its fine as long as the land is cleared. &Quot; Although Grimm had never played the farm game before, Zhao Hai had told him about the farm in the past few days. He knew that it cost money to buy seeds from the realm. He could also earn money by selling radishes to the realm, but the money could not be taken out of the realm. In Grimms opinion, money that could not be taken out of the realm was not money, so he did not feel the pain. Chapter 83 - Mosquitoes are meat too (1) Greens heartache did not mean that Zhao Hais heartache did not. He knew that when he reached a certain level, he would be able to use the gold coins in the realm. If he spent money like this, it would mean that he would have to spend all his money in the future. How could he not be sad? However, it was useless to say anything now. He could only wait. He could only carry out the next step of his plan after he sold the radishes and had money. Green could tell that Zhao Hai was unhappy. He suddenly smiled and said, &Quot; young master, we rarely went to the forest to collect the seeds of those plants because we were in a hurry. Why dont we go to the forest now and see if we can collect some useful seeds? if its possible, we dont need to buy seeds, and the space can be upgraded. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled wryly. He did not have much hope. The ark continent had tens of thousands of years of written history. In these tens of thousands of years, their agricultural development was not very good, but it was not bad either. The crops they were using now were almost all carefully selected. Take the rice bamboo for example. The seeds of the rice bamboo were kept in the realm and replaced with the rice immediately. What did this mean? It meant that the rice bamboo was better than the rice. Even so, the evaluation of the rice bamboo in the interspace was not very high, let alone the wild plants growing in the wild. They were probably not even as useful as the crops. However, to Zhao Hai, mosquitoes were also meat. It was better to have some than nothing. He nodded and said, &Quot; alright, but Ill have to leave this matter to you, Grandpa Green. How about I ask Zhao Qian to help you? &Quot; I dont think so. I can do it myself. This way, when we collect the seeds of other plants in the future, others wont find it strange. Maybe theyll have an excuse even if they find out about the radishes we bought. &Quot; Zhao Hai hadnt thought of this. He nodded and said, Okay, then well do that. But Grandpa Green, you must be careful. Just look around the nearby mountains. Last time someone poisoned us, and next time it will be the same. Grimm smiled. &Quot; dont worry, young master. Ill be careful. Ill bring water and dry food when I go out. Ive prepared my own food and necessities. Itll be fine. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, how about this? the water you bring out must be space water. Even if someone tries to poison you, the space water can hold them off for a while. You cant go too far. How about we send an undead creature to follow you? if anything happens, you can ride the undead creature and return quickly. &Quot; &Quot; thats not necessary, Grimm said with a smile. &Quot; I think I can act on my own. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; how about this, Ill have the alien follow you. The alien has a lot of space inside it. If you find anything good, you can have it transport it back and forth. Otherwise, Im afraid you cant hold much with just a big bag on your back. &Quot; Gelin thought about it and agreed. He nodded and said,Okay, but will the alien listen to me? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; no problem. Ever since the last upgrade, I realized that the alien has become much smarter. Other than not being able to speak, I feel like hes not much worse than a normal person. Dont worry. &Quot; Alright, Ill go now. Grimm nodded. Zhao Hai smiled, its fine. Dont worry. Those things cant run away from the mountain. There arent many things to do in the manor recently. We can only take action after Laura returns. You can rest in the manor for a while. &Quot; Grimm smiled. It was just as Zhao Hai had said. During this period of time, Rocky Mountain was still very safe. Whether it was the Versailles family or other forces, not many people were willing to provoke them. Zhao Hais identity to the outside world was a black magician, so no one wanted to provoke a black magician. Just as they were entering, Merlin and the rest also walked over. It was time for lunch, and Merlin and the rest were here to call Zhao Hai and green for lunch. Seeing that Grimm had already gotten up, Merlin quickly said, How is it? Its done? Zhao Hai didnt want her to worry, so he smiled bitterly. &Quot; Its done. Dont worry. Green also understood Zhao Hais meaning. He did not say much but turned to Merlin and said with a smile, &Quot; Im planning to go to the mountains in the next two days to see if I can find other useful plants to upgrade young masters space. Now, young masters space has eighteen acres of land, and there will be more and more land in the future. &Quot; Merlin was overjoyed to hear Greens words. In their opinion, the more land they had, the more money they would earn. This way, the Buda family would have hope of prosperity. They didnt even know that ranches could be opened after the realm was upgraded. Zhao Hai didnt tell them either. Zhao Hai liked to tell others after things were done. After the meal, the people in the manor were still busy. The slaves were happy that they didnt have to guard the place. When they were in the medium, they had nothing to do. Learning how to read was a reward to them. They were rewarded every day without doing anything. To the slaves, this was the life of a noble master. Slaves were different from commoners as they had received education. Commoners received Orthodox education; however, slaves were different. It was better for slaves like ju he an who had become slaves halfway. For those whose parents were slaves, they had received a completely slave-like education from the moment they were born. In their education, their master was always right, which was their God. Everything they had belonged to their master. This kind of enslavement education had begun when they were still ignorant. The terrifying thing about this kind of education was that it could brainwash people and turn them into slaves from beginning to end. The reason why the nobles and slave owners on the mainland could do this was that there had been large-scale slave rebellions in the past. Unfortunately, those slaves had been suppressed. Later on, there were several slave rebellions. Although they were suppressed, the nobles found that it cost a lot of money to suppress those slaves. However, if they used the money to educate those slaves and turn them into slaves from a young age, the money spent was not as much as the money spent to suppress those slaves. Therefore, they naturally had to carry out enslaving education for those slaves. Any civilization that had developed for tens of thousands of years was not that simple. These aristocrats could rule the continent for tens of thousands of years. Although the oldest aristocrats had already perished, these ancient aristocrats had ruled the continent for thousands of years. Here, the aristocrats that had been around for thousands of years could only be regarded as young aristocrats. There were even real aristocrats that had been around for tens of thousands of years. These people had their own reasons for being able to rule the continent for so many years. If they didnt have the corresponding means, how could they have ruled the continent for so long? It was because of these reasons that when these slaves were bought by Grimm, their hearts were also with the Buda family. Ju he an and the others were different from those who had been slaves since they were young. They were originally commoners. Although the living standard of the commoners on the continent was not very good, it was still a world of difference compared to those slaves. The most important thing was that they could be slaves for a moment, forever, and generation after generation. It was for these reasons that Zhao Hai made the slaves suffer every day, but they were not used to it. Now that they were asked to do some work, they felt more at ease. Zhao Hai knew that it would take a long time to change the minds of these slaves. Therefore, he only taught them how to read and understand more. Zhao Hai had never thought that he would be able to change the world one day. Even if he had such a thought, it would just circle around in his head and disappear immediately. He knew his own capabilities. He was just an ordinary otaku. Although he had the farm as a cheating device after coming here, he had no ambition to change the world. Especially when he knew that the history of this world had been tens of thousands of years, he dared not have such thoughts. For tens of thousands of years, this world was still in a slave society, which showed how powerful the ruling class was. Now, he just wanted to live a good life. However, as someone who was born in New China, he was really not used to ruling some slaves. That was why he decided that as long as you were willing to work hard, you would be able to obtain freedom as a reward. The blackearth wilderness was his territory. He treated it as his private property, but at the same time, no one was interested in his property. In the eyes of the mainlands nobles, the blackearth wilderness was undoubtedly a piece of stone, a useless stone. However, Zhao Hai knew that once he improved the soil of the blackearth wilderness, this common stone would become a raw jade stone, which would become a treasure that everyone would fight for. Therefore, if he really wanted to protect his treasure, he had to have the strength. Although the strength in his hands was not weak, it was not strong either. If he could open up a farm, all the magical beasts on the continent could become his subordinates. By then, no one would dare to provoke him. Chapter 84 In the middle of the night, a notification came from the origin space, telling Zhao Hai that the radishes were ripe and ready to be collected. However, Zhao Hai didnt care about it. He slept until dawn before entering the origin space. He just wanted to see if he could plant some seeds in some Rokas. The next morning, when he went into his space, the seeds of the radishes had already been planted, so he didnt have to waste any more time. But it was a pity that when Zhao Hai entered the medium the next morning, the radishes were still radishes. They didnt have any seeds and were still in a mature state. This disappointed Zhao Hai. It seems like I cant keep the seed. What a pity, Zhao Hai muttered. As soon as he finished speaking, a prompt sounded from the space, &Quot; non-edible seeds of crops can only be planted after reaching level 10. Please wait patiently. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, and then he was delighted. He had thought that crops like radishes could not be planted. He did not expect that as long as they passed level 10, they could be planted according to his requirements. This was great. This made Zhao Hai even more certain that level 10 was definitely a hurdle. As long as he passed this hurdle, he would be able to do more things. Zhao Hai was in a good mood. After he harvested the radishes, he planted another four mu of land. Then, he harvested the oil fruit trees and corn for a season before coming out of the interspace. Yesterday, green had been resting in the manor, but today, he didnt want to rest. After breakfast, he went out with the alien. Just as Zhao Hai said, the alien had become very smart. Other than being unable to communicate with Zhao Hai, he could still carry out Zhao Hais orders. Zhao Hai wasnt too worried. He had told the alien not to go too far. If Grimm wanted to go further, the alien would stop him. They could only walk for four hours before they had to return. Although green was not afraid of anything, he still accepted Zhao Hais good intentions. He did not voice any objections. After all, the plants in the forest might not be what they needed, so he did not take it to heart. In fact, there were a lot of high-level plants in the forest, but it was not excessive for the trees there. In Iron Mountain or some more primitive forests, you would meet some high-level mages and plants. Some of these plants were aggressive to a certain extent, and some were good magic materials. If you took these plants to any city, you could buy them for a lot of money. It was for this reason that it was impossible to find these plants on the mountains around Zhao Hai and his group. This place was too close to Casar city. Many of the mountains and forests here had been developed. Even if they had not been developed, they had been swept by some low-level mercenaries many times. The high-level magic plants that could be bought with a little more money had long been taken away. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not have high hopes for Greens plan. They could only make a Hail Mary effort. They could only wait for the workers to return and trade with them. Only when they had money could they buy some useful magical plants from the mercenaries. There was nothing they could do now. As soon as Grimm left Rocky Mountain, the people who were monitoring them immediately noticed that Grimm was sitting inside the body of the alien. Therefore, they only saw the alien coming out of Rocky Mountain and did not know how many people were inside the alien. However, Grimms action this time still made those peoples spirits rise. Everyone perked up and kept a close eye on the Xenomorphs. However, to their surprise, the alien didnt take the main road. Instead, it went up the mountain. This scared the people watching Zhao Hai and the others. Those people thought that Zhao Hai was a black magician, and black magicians were known for their strange temper. They thought that Zhao Hai had discovered them and was coming to deal with them, so many of them ran away. Those who ran away were mercenaries hired by some small families. These mercenaries were different from the men of sacrifice trained by the big families. They were only paid to do things. Once there was danger, they would run away immediately. However, the men of sacrifice of the big families were different. Their first priority was to complete the task. Even if they sacrificed themselves, as long as they completed the task, everything would be worth it. Gelin had long known that there would be people watching them, so when he came out of Rocky Mountain, he raised his vigilance. As expected, he found many people. However, Grimm didnt touch them. If they wanted to monitor here, then let them do so. Anyway, they could see what they wanted them to see, and they wouldnt be able to see what they didnt want to see even if they were beaten to death. Thus, Grimm wasnt worried at all. Grimm and the Xenomorph went into the forest on the mountain under the watchful eyes of those people. As soon as they entered the forest, Grimm came down from the Xenomorphs back and looked around the forest. Obviously, this forest had been destroyed by someone. Although the trees were still there, the traces of people walking through the trees were too obvious. Some places had been stepped on to make a path, and Grimm could see that there were many traces of digging in the forest. Obviously, the useful things had been dug away. Gerlin shook his head and continued walking into the forest. He carefully observed the plants around him. However, just as Zhao Hai and the rest had thought, there were some famous plants on the continent, but they were nowhere to be seen in this forest. Although Grimm was a warrior and not an Alchemist or Alchemist, one should not forget that Merlin was a mage. No matter how ignorant a mage was, he would still know the use of some magic plants. Naturally, Merlin knew it too. Moreover, he could make two kinds of magic potions. It was because of this that Grimm also recognized some magical plants, but he did not see any of the magical plants he knew in this forest. Grimm couldnt help but take a deep breath and walk into the depths of the forest. Suddenly, two wild fruit trees appeared in front of him. This kind of wild fruit tree was very common on the continent. Although it tasted good, its yield wasnt high, so it had never been planted on a large scale. Moreover, it wasnt a magic plant, so the great nobles wouldnt eat it. As for the commoners, they usually used their own land to grow food, so they naturally wouldnt grow this kind of tree. Even if they wanted to eat it, they could just pick some from the mountains. Therefore, this plant had always been wild and almost no one had planted it artificially. Grimm had also seen two of these fruit trees called the red fruit trees, but because they were too unremarkable, he did not notice them. Now that the two trees had suddenly blocked his way, Grimm only noticed them. Looking at the two fruit trees, Grimm pondered for a moment. He took out his big sword and cut two branches from the trees, then put them into the space inside the Xenomorphs body. The reason why Grimm did this was because the red fruit was a very easy tree to grow. As long as you put a branch into the wet soil, it would germinate and grow slowly. So, Grimm only cut off two branches. He didnt know if this tree could be used anyway, so it was better to try it as a last resort. After collecting the red fruit, Grimm was a little overwhelmed. As long as he could see it, regardless of what it was, he would dig it out and put it in the space inside the aliens body. If he couldnt dig it out, he would get a branch to see if it could be planted. It was already the beginning of spring, and the fruits on the tree and the seeds on the ground were all gone. Only the newly-grown tree buds and seedlings could be seen. The people who were watching Grimm were all dumbfounded. They didnt understand. There were things everywhere on this mountain. Why would Grimm want to dig them up? Could it be that he had learned these things and become a treasure? Grimms strange behavior was etched in the minds of these people. They were ready to report this situation to their families. At the same time, they were also ready to collect some of the plants collected by Grimm and bring them home to study and see if these things were really useful. Grimm couldnt even remember how many plants he had collected. Anyway, as long as they were not the most common ones, he had collected them all. Even if he saw some strange weeds, he also collected some. However, if he were to sell the things he had collected outside, he was afraid that he would not be able to buy them for even a copper coin. No one would sell these most ordinary things. There were things to do on the mountain. If he wanted them, he could go up the mountain and pick some. It would be a waste of money. After more than three hours, Grimm had reached the depths of the mountain. The space inside the Xenomorphs body was full and could no longer be filled. Grimm stopped and returned to the Xenomorphs body, walking straight back. As soon as Grimm left, the people who were monitoring him immediately began to take action. They collected all the plants that Grimm had collected, and then prepared to report to the family. In fact, what Grimm did today was not very out of line. There were many people coming up the mountain to collect all kinds of plants. However, the strange thing was that the things Grimm collected were all worthless. No one would buy them even if they bought them. Such an action was very suspicious. Grimm didnt care about their reactions. From his point of view, their reactions had nothing to do with him. Anyway, he didnt do anything that could not be seen in the light, so what was he afraid of? For Grimm and the rest, there was nothing that could not be revealed. The only thing that could not be revealed was their identity. As long as their identity was not exposed, they were not afraid of anything else. By the time Grimm returned to Rocky Mountain, it was already afternoon. It was past lunch time, so Merlin immediately went to get him something to eat. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, had taken all the plants in the Xenomorphs internal space into the space, regardless of their quality. The moment Zhao Hai put the plants into the medium, a notification came from the medium Chapter 85 &Quot; new plant found. No advantages. Not to be extracted. &Quot; &Quot; new plant found. No advantages. Not to be extracted. &Quot; &Quot; new plant discovered. Detected as a fruit tree type plant. The fruits are edible and can be used to brew wine. Flaws: low yield. Obtained sapling. Optimized sapling. Tree sapling digitized. Can be purchased from The Space Store. &Quot; &Quot; new plant found. No advantages. Not to be extracted. &Quot; &Quot; new plant discovered. Detected as poisonous shrub. Good for planting with high survival rate. Extract sapling. Digitized sapling. Can be purchased in The Space Store. Extract poison to enhance the toxicity of robot-like objects in the space. Enhance the detoxification ability of the space water. &Quot; New plant found, plant has thorns, easy to plant, high survival rate, strong survival ability, extract vines, vines digitized, can be bought in The Space Store, extract poison, enhance the toxicity of robot-like objects in the space, enhance the detoxification ability of space water, extract thorn protection ability, enhance the attack ability of robot-like objects in the space, extract survival ability, enhance the survival ability of human-like objects in the space. &Quot; new plant found. No advantages. Not to be extracted. &Quot; &Quot; new plant discovered, harmful weed type plant, high survival rate, full of aggressiveness, extracted its advantages, strengthening the ability of the weeds in the space weed user. &Quot; A long string of over a hundred notifications made Zhao Hais head spin. However, he also heard a few good things, especially the poisonous Bush and the thorny vine. These things were good to use. They could be used as walls. At the same time, he also noticed something else, which was the weeds. He didnt expect the weeds here to have advantages. They were even extracted to strengthen the ability of the weed release device in the space. This was a good thing. In the future, when he used the weed release device, it would be even more powerful. The rest of the ingredients werent too good. Only some trees were okay. They had simple medicinal effects, but they werent very strong. Just like the ginkgo tree, its leaves could only be made into a drink. They werent very useful. However, there were so many different types of plants. Grimm himself did not expect that he had brought more than a hundred types of plants in the morning. Although these plants were not magic plants and were not worth much outside, some of them still had their own advantages. Even if they were not extracted, the space would extract the advantages and enhance the advantages of the plants in the space. After a long while, the new plant notification disappeared. Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel nervous. He didnt know if he could upgrade the origin space this time. As he was thinking, he suddenly heard another notification from the space. &Quot; due to the discovery of a new plant, the realm has met the upgrade requirements. The realm has been upgraded. The current realm is level ten, and the overall functions of the realm have been improved. Ranches can be opened, non-fruity plants can be bred, gold coins can be materialized in the realm and used outside the realm, three teleportation points can be set up, the space background can be increased, the range of surveillance cameras has been increased, with three teleportation points as the center, a range of five hundred meters in diameter, new functions have been added to the realm, and it can be transformed into a cane-type portable space. It is bound to the host and can not be damaged. Can not be dropped. Host, please choose the style of the staff. Congratulations, host. I hope the host can continue to use it. The more Zhao Hai listened to the system announcement, the happier he became. In the end, he almost jumped up in joy. He didnt expect the level 10 spatial ability to be so powerful, and all the functions inside were what he needed. It was great! Zhao Hai could not help but burst into laughter. Although these functions were just names, he still had to study their specific uses. However, just by listening to the system announcement, Zhao Hai had a rough idea of how to use these functions. The benefits of these functions were too great for him. Zhao Hai quickly ran into the grass hut and walked to the screen. He opened the screen and sure enough, a file appeared on the screen with the title introduction to the spaces new functions . Zhao Hais hands trembled with excitement. He took a few deep breaths before clicking on the document. A white light shot from the screen to Zhao Hais head. Zhao Hai felt a sharp pain in his head. He knew that he might have to sleep for a while more. He immediately struggled to his bed and fainted. This time, the introduction of the new function was quite extensive. Zhao Hai fell into a deep sleep the moment he laid on the bed. He did not know how long it would take for him to wake up. Zhao Hai slowly opened his eyes and looked around. He stretched his back and slowly sat up. He chuckled and said,Good fellow, this is a change in weapon. When he fell asleep, his brain had fully accepted the introduction of the new function, and his brain had been developed. Although he couldnt use magic now, he had become smarter and smarter. He could almost memorize the introduction of the new function word for word, which was almost impossible in the past. He now had a better understanding of the realms abilities. In the past, the storage could not store demonic beasts, but now that he could open up a farm, he could store demonic beasts in his storage and even rear them in the realm. Just like in the game, the farm and farm in the realm were not together. If Zhao Hai wanted to go to the farm, he could just open up the farm and he could go there. However, he could not see the farm from the farm. There was no pasture in sight, as if they were not in the same plane. In the game, the gold coins in the farm and the pasture were mutually shared. In the game, the storage of the farm and the pasture was not shared, but here, the storage of the farm and the pasture was shared. This made Zhao Hai a lot more relaxed. The ranches functions were similar to those in the game. They could be used to raise animals, but it was not open yet, so he didnt know how many animals he could raise. The ability to farm was only one of the abilities after he reached level 10. The other ability was the ability to breed. Before level 10, he could not breed crops like radishes that relied on roots. However, it was different after he reached level 10. When he reached level 10, he could choose to let radishes do breeding, so that he could save money on seeds. Before lv 10, the gold coins in the boundless space were just virtual currency and could not be used outside the boundless space. However, after lv 10, the virtual currency could be used outside the boundless space. In other words, if Zhao Hai earned 100000 gold coins in the boundless space, he could also use them outside the boundless space, which would be another income for him. There was also the teleportation point function, which was Zhao Hais favorite. He could set up three teleportation points, just like opening three entrances in the space. If he wanted to get to Casar city from the black wasteland, he would have to sit on the back of the alien and travel for half a month. However, with this teleportation point, it was a different story. He could set up a teleportation point in Rocky Mountain and a teleportation point in the black iron Castle, Then he could enter the realm from the black iron Castle and choose to come out from the teleportation point here in Rocky Mountain. This way, he could save half a months travel. However, the realm could only set up three teleportation points at most. Once set, it couldnt be changed, but even so, it was still a very powerful function. Moreover, with this upgrade, the functions of the surveillance system had also increased. Every major teleportation point was being monitored, and the range was centered around the teleportation point. A range of 500 meters in diameter was not small. There was another function that Zhao Hai liked even though it wasnt very useful. It was to add a background. Currently, Zhao Hais house in this interspace was only a thatched cottage, and there was only one of it. It could only fit him alone. No one else could come in. However, with this additional background, Zhao Hai could change his background. For example, he could change his background to the small villa he used most often when he played games. This way, he wouldnt have to live in the thatched cottage anymore. She could live in that villa. There was one last space, which was Zhao Hais favorite. It was a portable farm function. It didnt mean that he had another farm, but that the entire farm would be transformed into a walking stick. It could be held in Zhao Hais hand or placed at a designated place. The walking stick couldnt be lost or dropped. Moreover, this cane could use all the functions in the farm. Now, the small shovels, small water buckets, pesticides, weeders, weed controllers, and weed controllers in the farm had all disappeared. All the functions were concentrated on the cane. Even the function of the surveillance screen could be used with the cane, which was much more convenient. It was because of these functions that Zhao Hai said that this was a major upgrade. He immediately went to the screen and opened it. As expected, there was an additional button on the screen. On it was written,choose the style of the cane. Zhao Hai immediately pressed the button, and images of the Canes appeared on the screen. Some of the Canes looked like tree branches, some looked like swords, some were gorgeous, some were simple, some gave off a pure and holy feeling, and some were white bones, giving off a strange feeling. Zhao Hai carefully looked at the pictures of the staves. Although he liked a few of them very much, he still chose the white bone staff in the end. He was now playing the role of a black magician. Of course, he had to use a staff like this to look more like it. Zhao Hai clicked on the picture of the staff. With a flash of white light, a staff appeared in his hand. The staff seemed to be made of bones. Its entire body was the pale color of bones, as if it was pieced together by pieces of bones. At the top of the staff was a small skull. The skull was green and crystal clear, as if it was carved out of precious stones. Chapter 86 Just as the staff was in Zhao Hais hand, a notification from the space came in, &Quot; evil spirit staff. It can extend and shorten automatically. It can be as long as five meters and as short as 0.5 meters. It can light up in a dark environment and use all the functions of the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He had not expected the staff to have such an effect. This was a pleasant surprise. Although the first two functions were not very useful to Zhao Hai, it was better than nothing. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with the shape of the staff. Zhao Hai turned to look at the screen and clicked on the shop icon. The shops page appeared, and the first page was still a normal seed. Zhao Hai took a quick look. Other than some seeds that were already in the origin space, there were many plants that were unique to the ark continent. Zhao Hai looked up again and found the decoration category. Zhao Hai clicked on the decoration category. As expected, a page for the decoration category popped up. It was similar to when he played games. A row of pictures of houses appeared on the screen. Zhao Hai took a look. Sure enough, there was a price tag below each picture. It seemed that this thing was really similar to a game. Using the background also required extra money. Zhao Hai looked at the pictures and finally found a background that could be bought with one gold coin. This background was the small villa that Zhao Hai used to play games. There was even a fence, a doghouse, and a background. However, Zhao Hai had no use for the last three items. He only spent one gold coin to buy a picture of a house and decorated it. Just as he pressed the decorative button, Zhao Hai felt his surroundings shake. Then, everything around him was surrounded by a layer of white light. When the white light disappeared, Zhao Hai was stunned. He found that he was no longer sitting on a small stool, but on a sofa. The sofa was placed in a large living room, which was more than 20 square meters in size. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room. It was a set of sofas, consisting of one big sofa and two small Sofas. The big sofa could seat five people, while the two small Sofas on the sides could seat one person each. The floor was carpeted. In the middle of the sofa was a wooden coffee table. It was cherry red and very beautiful. Facing the large sofa was a 42-inch screen, which was now off. On the coffee table was something like a remote control. Zhao Hai stood up from the sofa and looked around. He found that the house was really big. Other than the living room, there were two bathrooms, a hot spring room, a storage room, a kitchen, a dining room, and two guest rooms. Zhao Hai took a look around the first floor and realized that the bathrooms were all modern. Each bathroom was about five square meters in size, with a seat, a bathtub, a shower head with adjustable water and heat, a basin for washing the face, and a mirror. The two bathrooms were the same. The facilities in the kitchen were very complete. Not only could it be used for cooking Chinese food, but it also had some utensils for cooking Western food. All the utensils were shining, and they were obviously new. There was only a long table in the dining room, which could accommodate eight people. There were a few paintings on the walls on both sides of the table, which were very ordinary landscape paintings. The hot spring room was relatively simple. The floor was paved with small stones, which not only prevented slip but also allowed foot massage. The hot spring room was about five square meters in size, and there was a stone for resting inside. The wall was inlaid with ceramic tiles. The storage room was filled with all the daily necessities of the house. It was very well-equipped, from basins to buckets, from mops to brooms. Most importantly, Zhao Hai saw five iron boards and an electric iron. The guest room was relatively simple. There was a bed, a wardrobe, two bedside cabinets, and a table lamp on it. By the window, there was a fan and two sofas. The decoration of the two guest rooms was the same. The first floor alone was almost 200 square meters. Zhao Hai followed the stairs to the second floor. The second floor was different from the first floor. There was no living room or kitchen on the second floor. Other than a bathroom, there were only five bedrooms. Four of them were similar to the two guest rooms on the first floor. Only one had an additional 32-inch screen like the first floor. The rest were similar. Zhao Hai returned to the living room, sat on the sofa, and picked up the remote control. The buttons on it were very simple. The bottom row was an on and off button, and the second row was one, two, and three numbers. Below it was a circular button with four arrows, up, down, left, and right. In the middle was an OK button, and at the bottom was a smooth, touchscreen-like thing. Zhao Hai looked at the remote control and pressed the start button. The screen lit up. It was the same desktop as the original screen. The icons on the desktop were still the same. There were no changes. Zhao Hai pressed the one button and a voice came from the screen. &Quot; you have not set up a teleportation point. Do you want to set it up now? The same words appeared on the screen at the same time. Zhao Hai said out of habit, Yes. Just as he said that, the word yes on the screen seemed to have been tapped by someone. Then, the sentence disappeared, and a map appeared on the screen. Zhao Hai looked at the map and was stunned. He did not understand what it meant. At that moment, the system announcement sounded out, &Quot; please select the teleportation point. &Quot; Zhao Hai took a closer look at the map and realized that the map clearly showed the names of all the places they had been from the blackearth wilderness to here. From the castle to ka city, all the places they had been to were on the map. Those were the only places they had not been to. The places they had not been to were still pitch black. A small white arrow that looked like a mouse pointer appeared on the screen. Zhao Hai stared at the arrow in a daze. Then, he looked at the remote control in his hand and focused on the touch screen-like thing under the remote control. His finger gently swiped on it, and the mouse pointer on the screen moved. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. He didnt think that it would be so easy to operate this thing. He took a closer look at the map and pointed the finger at the Qingshi villa. As expected, the system announcement came again. &Quot; the first teleportation point is the green stone villa. Yes, no? Yes, Zhao Hai nodded. The spaces voice once again rang out, &Quot; the first teleportation point is the green stone villa. Confirm? do you want to build the second teleportation point? As soon as the system announcement ended, a small green Dot immediately lit up in the area of the green stone villa. Yes, its built in the iron Mountain castle, Zhao Hai replied immediately. Zhao Hai wanted to try and see if he could control the screen with his voice. Yes, Zhao Hai could also control the screen with his voice. As soon as he finished speaking, a Green Dot appeared on the map near the iron Mountain castle. It was blinking there, and then the spaces prompt voice came again, &Quot; the second teleportation point is the iron Mountain castle. Yes, no? Yes, Zhao Hai nodded. The green dot at the iron Mountain castle had settled down and stopped flashing. At the same time, a voice from the space said, &Quot; the second teleportation point is the iron Mountain castle. Confirm. Do you want to build the third teleportation point? Zhao Hai stared at the screen for a while before shaking his head. &Quot; No, The notification sound disappeared. The screen returned to the desktop. Zhao Hai pressed the one button again, and the screen changed to a 3D map of Rocky Mountain. With the point where he entered the spatial dimension as the center, it was a 3D map with a diameter of 500 meters. It almost covered the entire Rocky Mountain. Zhao Hais finger moved on the screen. He first clicked on the courtyard of the manor. An image of the courtyard immediately appeared, followed by a series of tinkling sounds. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked around and did not find anything that could make noise. Suddenly, he looked at the screen. They were smashing rocks. As they did their first move, the tinkling sounds came. Zhao Hais face was filled with joy. In the past, the surveillance cameras would not make any sound. He did not expect that there would be sound now. This was a pleasant surprise. Then, Zhao Hai pressed the two button. As expected, the screen changed to the castle. It was similar to what he had seen before, but now, the scope was larger. Previously, he could only see a little of the inner castle, but now he could see everything outside the castle. Zhao Hai cheered happily and pressed the OK button. The spaces voice once again sounded, &Quot; do you want to switch to teleportation point No. 2? yes? no? Yes, Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, he put down the remote control device and stood up with his staff. With a thought, he left the medium. Outside the medium, Zhao Hai took a closer look and found that he had already returned to the iron Mountain castle and was standing in his bedroom. Zhao Hai cheered in his bedroom. He ran to the window and opened it to look out. The scenery inside the castle was in full view. Although there was still black soil everywhere, this time, the black soil looked lovely. Zhao Hai laughed out loud as he held onto the window. The new space function was really too powerful. This was a way to move faster than any other method. In just a moment, he had arrived at Iron Mountain castle from Rocky Mountain. It took a while for Zhao Hai to calm down. He returned to the origin space and said, Switch to teleportation point No. 1. After saying that, he came out of the space. When he came out, he found himself standing in the bedroom of the green stone villa. He didnt enter the space from here, but from the aliens body. When he set the teleportation point, he set it at the green stone villa, so the space arranged the exit to be in his bedroom. Zhao Hai heard the clanking sounds coming from outside. He suppressed the joy in his heart and entered the origin space once more. He knew that it was time to open up the ranches. Chapter 87 As soon as they entered the medium, Zhao Haima said, Open up the ranches. The spaces voice once again rang out,To open a farm, the farm must reach level 10. Host, you have met the requirements. Are you sure you want to open a farm? Yes, no? Yes, seahorse Zhao replied. Then, he waited for the realms response, but this time, he was disappointed. There was no response from the realm, only a notification.The ranch has been successfully opened. Zhao Hai looked around and realized that nothing had changed. There was no sign of the farm anywhere. Even though he knew this would happen, he was still disappointed. With a thought, Zhao Hais body flashed with white light. When the white light disappeared, the scenery in front of him was completely different. It had become a green grassland that stretched as far as the eye could see. At this moment, the system announcement sounded again, &Quot; welcome to the spatial farm. The farm is currently level one, and it can raise 1000 animals. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He really didnt expect that the farm could raise 1000 action figures as soon as it opened. This was too godly, wasnt it? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked around and realized that there were no houses. There was only a plain and nothing else. Zhao Hai was confused. He remembered that when the ranches opened, they would have a simple wall and a simple house. Why was there nothing here? What worried Zhao Hai the most was that in the game, when the animals gave birth, there was a fixed area. If they moved there, they could give birth on their own without any problems. If there was no such area here, it would be a big problem. He was not a vet, and he did not know how to deliver animals. If the animals died while giving birth, he would have to pay a lot of money. Display the animal production area, Zhao Haima said. As soon as his voice fell, a space of no less than a hundred square meters appeared in front of him. The mans column was in a circle, with a green light flashing in the middle and a yellow ring of light surrounding the area. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the situation. As long as there was a production area, he would not have to worry about the production of animals. However, Zhao Hai quickly discovered another problem. This was just a patch of grass, and there was no food grinder like in the game. How were they supposed to feed the animals? The animals in the game didnt need to drink water, but the animals in this space didnt need to drink water either, right? Zhao Hai had no choice but to ask again, &Quot; how do we solve the problem of animal feeding and water? A notification sound was heard. &Quot; due to excessive rearing, the ranch will adopt a free-range mode. The feed added by the host will automatically be converted to grass on the ground, which is suitable for all kinds of animals to eat. There is a river 1000 meters ahead for animals to drink water. &Quot; Zhao Hai was shocked. He never thought that the realm would solve the problem this way. It turned all the food into grass. It was fine if it was a game, as most of the animals in the game were herbivores. The grass could solve the problem. However, if he brought the animals from the ark continent to the farm, there would definitely be carnivores. When that happened, he couldnt just let the carnivorous animals eat grass, could he? Zhao Hai quickly asked his question, but the realms answer was that there wasnt enough information and he couldnt answer. Zhao Hai was completely confused. Zhao Hai was very impatient. He didnt know what to do now. He could only say,Open the warehouse. What can be turned into feed? The voice from the space said, searching. Found items that can be used as feed. Radish leaves, corn, wheat, and rice can all be converted into feed. Every 500 grams of radish leaves can be converted into feed 1 point. Every 500 grams of corn can be converted into feed 5 points. Every 500 grams of wheat can be converted into feed 4 points. Every 500 grams of rice can be converted into feed 6 points. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect the realm to put all the food into feed. It seemed that anything that could be turned into feed could be turned into feed. The more suitable it was to be turned into feed, the more points it would get. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and opened the shop page. Although there was no display, the staff in Zhao Hais hand emitted a white light, forming a projection in front of Zhao Hai. On it was the page of the store, and it was the ranch Shop. Zhao Hai took a look at the page. It was no different from the one in the game. The only difference was that the pictures of the animals he couldnt buy were black and white, while the pictures of the animals he could buy were in color. He could only buy two actions now: the chicken and the rabbit. A chicken only cost 80 gold coins, while a rabbit only cost 120 gold coins. According to the game, this price was not expensive, but according to the prices in the ark continent, it was very expensive. The long-tailed chickens and blue-eyed rabbits used for meat in the ark continent were very cheap. The long-tailed chickens only cost one silver coin each, and the blue-eyed rabbits only cost three silver coins each. Zhao Hai did some calculations and immediately decided that he couldnt buy these animals in the store in the realm. It wasnt worth it. He only had two hundred gold coins. If he bought them in the realm, he could buy two rabbits or three chickens at most. But if he bought them outside, he could buy more than two thousand long-tailed chickens, which was about eight hundred Rabbits. He could almost fill up the pasture. Although the problem of how to raise carnivores had not yet been solved, the ranch was still open. As long as the ranch was open, it would be fine. Zhao Hai took a deep breath. With a thought, he came out of the farm. In general, Zhao Hai liked the farms current situation. It was better than the game. No matter what, the things in the game were dead and digitized. However, the things in the farm were visible and touched. Zhao Hai was happy when he thought about it. This time, Zhao Hai came out differently from the last time. Last time, he used the teleport point to come out of the space, so he went straight to his bedroom. This time, he came out from the same place he came in. He came out from the aliens body, so when he came out, he was still in the aliens body. When Zhao Hai appeared, he noticed that green and the others were all there. Zhao Hai was taken aback and asked,Grandpa Grimm, why are you all here? Were you waiting for me? Green and the others clearly heaved a sigh of relief. Green quickly said, &Quot; young master, youve been in the medium for almost four hours. Are you alright? Zhao Hai was surprised. He didnt think he had been in the space for so long. But then, he understood. He had slept in the space for a while, so it should have been a while. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; no problem. And this time, the realm has been upgraded again. This is a good thing, a good thing. Lets go, well talk after we enter the realm. &Quot; After saying that, they all entered the space. The moment green and the others entered the dimension, they were stunned. It was not because of anything else, but because they saw the small villa. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled.I bought this house in the medium. You can buy it for one gold coin. Ill buy it. We can live in it from now on. After saying that, he led them into the villa. Zhao Hai let them choose their own rooms. The wooden brothers chose the two rooms downstairs, green and Merlin chose the room upstairs, and meg also chose the room upstairs, and it was the room closest to Zhao Hais bedroom. Seeing that they had chosen their rooms, Zhao Hai smiled and said, Right now, theres another function in the interspace, and its the one we need the most. After saying that, Grimm and the others found themselves coming out of the space again. However, after coming out, they felt a little strange because they were now in a stone house, which was obviously not Rocky Mountain. Green and the others looked around for a while before meg said with uncertainty, Young master, isnt this your room in the iron Mountain castle? Thats right, Zhao Hai laughed,this is my room in the iron Mountain castle. Weve already returned to the castle. Grimm and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, everyone rushed to the window, opened the window, and looked out. They found that they had really returned to the iron Mountain castle. Green and the others looked at Zhao Hai in shock. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; the realm now has an ability to set up two teleportation points, just like the front and back door of a house. Ive already set these two teleportation points at the rubble and the castle. In the future, we can go in and out of the two places at any time, just like now. &Quot; Green and the others looked at Zhao Hai in surprise. They had not expected such a good thing to happen. A journey that took half a month was completed in an instant. This was truly amazing. While explaining the changes of the interspace to them, Zhao Hai followed them out of the room and into the square of the inner castle. The reason why Zhao Hai chose to enter the interspace here was that he wanted to bring the slaves back to the iron Mountain castle from the interspace in the future. He couldnt let the slaves come out from their rooms, so it was better to enter the interspace in the square. After they entered the interspace, Zhao Hai brought them to the farm. He told them that they could raise some magical beasts here. Green and the others were even happier. They would have another source of income if they could raise magical beasts here. It was only after Zhao Hai had explained the new abilities of the space to green and the others that they came out of the space. Once they came out, Zhao Hai took out a hundred gold coins and gave it to green. He told green to go to Kass city tomorrow and buy three hundred blue-eyed rabbits to keep in the space. These gold coins were conjured from the space. Chapter 88 - Back to the castle (1) Grimm and the others were not too surprised. They also knew about some new functions of the space. The ability to hold cash was one of them. To be honest, Grimm and the others were very concerned about this function of the space. Green and the others also realized that the realm was mainly used for farming. It was not very suitable for combat, but farming was also a problem. There were too many harvests in the realm. Take radishes for example. If Zhao Hai did not plant anything but only radishes, as long as he continued to grow them for a year, he would have enough radishes for the next ten years. This kind of production was really too high, and it would have a huge impact on the entire continents market. Moreover, just selling it out would be a huge problem. But if they could conjure up the gold coins in the space, it would be different. They could buy radishes in the space. Although the price wasnt as high as the ones sold outside, they wouldnt have to worry about sales. At that time, they could bring the good gold coins they bought out of the space to use. Gold coins were a hard currency, and they could buy anything. After a nights rest, Grimm set off early the next morning, heading for the city of Kass. This time, they did not hide anything. They openly rushed to the city of Kass through the Rocky Mountain. They were going to buy something anyway, so they were not afraid of being seen by others. After Grimm left, Zhao Hai came to the courtyard. He was prepared to move the slaves back to the black iron Castle. Right now, they were in Casar city. It was a matter of time. It would be better to move them back to the Black Earth Castle. It would save him a lot of trouble. Zhao Hai wasnt worried about the slaves safety. In the past, as long as Zhao Hai entered the medium, the people outside couldnt contact him anymore. But now, it was different. Zhao Hais undead creatures had leveled up, and he had Zhao Zui and the others with him. Even if he sent the slaves back to the iron Mountain castle, he could send Zhao Zui and the others to watch over them. If anything happened, Zhao Zui and the others could contact Zhao Hai directly. This might be one of the benefits of leveling up to dimension-level. After Zhao Zui and the others left the dimension, they could contact Zhao Hai directly. It was much stronger than before. Unfortunately, the aliens could not speak, so they could not do what Zhao Zui and the others did. Zhao Hai had discussed this with green and the others yesterday. Green and the others had agreed. After all, the manor was too small and too close to Kass city. It would be easy for people to see through it. It would be good to let them return to the castle. After all, the castle was their root. When they returned, they could put in the millstone and millstone that they had made during this period of time. They could also use the stones mined from Rocky Mountain to cultivate the castle. Although the castle hadnt suffered much damage, after so many years, some small places were inevitably damaged. It was just that it wasnt very convenient to mine stones in Iron Mountain before, so it had never been repaired. Now that there were stones in Rocky Mountain, it was just right to repair it. Of course, no one could leave Rocky Mountain alone. Zhao Zui and the others had cast a black mist spell to cover the area. However, if Zhao Zui and the others were gone for too long, the black mist spell would lose its effect. If that happened, the situation in Rocky Mountain would be clear to everyone. Zhao Hai did not want that to happen. Therefore, at least two of Zhao Zui and the others had to stay here. Zhao Hai had already made his calculations. He planned to leave Zhao Qi and Zhao Lian behind at Rocky Mountain with 100 undead creatures. That would be enough to deal with any situation. If anything were to happen, they only needed to hold off for a while, and Zhao Hai would be able to lead the reinforcements. Moreover, Zhao Hai was also preparing to leave Zhao Qian here. Although Zhao Qian could no longer remember his past, he still had his abilities. If he stayed here, he could be sent to the mountains outside. There were so many people sent by other forces to watch over them. Zhao Hai could also send one person to watch over them. At the same time, Zhao Hai was also worried about the people behind Zhao Qian. It was impossible for Zhao Qian to deal with them on the spur of the moment. Someone must have instructed him to do it. However, because of his memory loss, he no longer knew who the people behind Zhao Qian were. He could only investigate slowly. Zhao Hai was going to send Zhao Zui and the other six back to the iron Mountain castle. Two of them would stay behind to guard the castle while the other four would lead the undead creatures to the carrion swamp to capture undead creatures and magical beasts. Now that the ranches were open, they could capture undead creatures and magical beasts and keep them in the origin space. This way, Zhao Hai could slowly form an Army of magical beasts. Only after the establishment of the magical beast Army did Zhao Hai dare to improve the land around the iron Mountain castle. Otherwise, he would not have had the guts to do so. Zhao Hai had also prepared some wood and stones to keep an eye on the castle. It was for the convenience of managing the slaves and their safety. Zhao Hai and the others couldnt leave yet, so they could only wait here in Rocky Mountain. They had to wait for Laura to return and trade with her before they could leave. Although they could sell the items to the dimensional city for gold coins, the price offered in the realm was too low. It wasnt worth it. Therefore, Zhao Hai still wanted to cooperate with Laura. After listing out his future plans, Zhao Hai began to take action. First, he organized the slaves to return to the iron Mountain castle. This was not too difficult. The slaves were used to entering the medium, so they didnt know that Zhao Hai wanted them to go back to Iron Mountain castle. They thought Zhao Hai wanted to go out, so they brought them into the medium as well. Seeing that everyone had entered the origin space, Zhao Hai said, I have something to tell everyone. Now that the realm has been upgraded, we can directly return to Iron Mountain castle from here. I want to send everyone back so that you can install the millstones and repair the castle. The slaves looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. They did not quite understand what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai looked at them and said impatiently, &Quot; simply put, this space is like a room with two doors. One is in Rocky Mountain, and the other is in Iron Mountain castle. I want you to go back to Iron Mountain castle and repair it. Any questions? Those slaves had always been obedient. Although they felt that this space was magical, they didnt have much reaction. The moment they knew that there was a space, they felt the magic of the space. Now that the space was a little more magical, they wouldnt feel strange. Zhao Hai was speechless when he saw how calm they were. He didnt know whether to be happy or angry at their heartlessness. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and shook his head. He ordered wood, stone, and Zhao Zui to lead the slaves back to the iron Mountain castle. Zhao Hai had already placed the teleportation point in the iron Mountain castle on the square of the inner castle. Therefore, these people directly went to the inner castle when they came out of the interspace. After they came out, Zhao Hai immediately took out the millstones and millstones that they had made from the medium, as well as the stones they had mined from Rocky Mountain. This gave the slaves more work to do. Zhao Hai gave stone and the others enough food and asked Merlin and meg to help them settle down the slaves. At the same time, he also took out the living supplies, such as blankets and copper basins. Now, Zhao Qi and Zhao Lian were guarding Rocky Mountain with 100 undead creatures. Green had also gone to Casar city. There shouldnt be anything happening in Rocky Mountain for the next two days, so they could rest in the castle without worry. It had been more than 20 days since they left the castle, but the castle had not changed much. There was only some dust, which could be cleaned up. After cleaning up, the slaves got to work immediately. Under Anns lead, they installed the millstones and stones. The wood they used was oilfruit wood, which was produced from the trees in Zhao Hais interspace. The wood itself contained a lot of oil and was very strong. After being improved by the interspace, the wood was of better quality. However, due to the high oil content, this wood was extremely flammable and was a good material for fire. If he were to use it as a tool, he had to be prepared to prevent fire. However, there was no need to worry in the iron Mountain castle. Not only was there a moat in the castle, but there were also several small rivers in the city for the people to eat and drink. There was no need to worry about a fire. Although Ann and the others were not carpenters, the millstone and mill itself did not require much skill. The frame and the millstone were very simple. The millstone was the same. They mainly used stones and wood was only used to support the weight, so they could easily make it. After arranging the tasks for the slaves, Zhao Hai found Merlin and said, Grandma Merlin, lets go to the canyon and take a look. Merlin was also very concerned about the situation of the corn planted there. He immediately nodded and said, Alright, we should go and take a look. The two of them went from the mountain lake to the valley. As soon as they entered the valley, Zhao Hai and Merlin were stunned. They did not expect that all the corn in the valley had grown out. Although xiaomiao wasnt very tall and looked a little sick, she was indeed a corn seedling. Looking at the seedlings in front of them, both Merlin and Zhao Hai laughed. They had only transformed thirty mu of land here, but because of the attack of the magical beasts, they could only give up. After the magical beasts retreated, the land was covered with a layer of poisonous bird droppings. At that time, although Zhao Hai had also seen that the seedlings were still growing, he did not have much hope. He just wanted to use the seedlings here as an experiment. Even though there was a layer of poisonous bird droppings on the outside, the soil underneath was still a good one that had been improved. Zhao Hai wanted to know if the seedlings could still grow under such circumstances. However, since they were heading to Casar city, Zhao Hai could only leave them to fend for themselves. From the looks of it, these seedlings were quite tenacious. Chapter 89 Green represented hope. When Zhao Hai and Merlin saw the green seedlings, their hearts were filled with hope. Although the green seedlings did not grow well, they represented a tenacious spirit. They could grow up tenaciously from the ground under the cover of poisonous bird droppings. This in itself was an amazing thing. Zhao Hai and Mei Yao bent down and gently stroked a seedling. This seedling seemed to be malnourished. Even if it grew up, it would not be able to get much food. However, to be honest, Zhao Hai and the others were not lacking in food. Zhao Hai slowly stood up and glanced at Merlin beside him. He smiled and said,Grandma Merlin, its already beyond my expectations that the seedlings here can still grow. Lets use spatial water to water them and see if it can make them grow better. Merlin nodded and stood up as well. He walked to Zhao Hais side. Zhao Hai waved the evil spirit staff in his hand and said in a low voice, Water! He knew that the staff could use all the functions in the space, so this time, he could release the space water with only one hand. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, a prompt from the space immediately sounded, &Quot; the portable space has detected contaminated land ahead. Do you want to improve it? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he said, Yes. The realm immediately sent another notification.Please select the number of improvements. Then, a set of numbers appeared in front of him, from 10 to 100, followed by units of mu. This surprised Zhao Hai. He didnt expect the space to be able to improve so much land at once. The 100 numbers meant that he could improve up to 100 mu of land at a time, which was ten times the original amount. It seemed that this was another benefit of the spaces upgrade. Zhao Hai immediately chose 100 mu, the biggest number. As soon as he chose, a stream of clear water rushed out of his staff. The clear water slowly flew into the sky and fell down from the space like rain. The soil in front of Zhao Hai was immediately moistened by the water, and the color of the soil changed. Merlin had also noticed this. However, she knew that Zhao Hais spatial water could improve the land, so she was not too surprised. However, she found that the area of the land improvement this time seemed to be a little large, far beyond the ten acres that Zhao Hai had mentioned before. Merlin watched in confusion as more and more of the ground was wet by the water until she could not look any further. He asked Zhao Hai, Young master, what about this water? Zhao Hai turned to smile at Merlin. &Quot; its fine. After the space was upgraded, the area of the improved land has also increased. Now, we can improve 100 mu of land every day. &Quot; Merlins face brightened. &Quot; thats great. Itll only take about ten days for the land here to be improved. Although its a little late now, it shouldnt be too late. We can still plant things. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. To be honest, improving a hundred mu of land a day was a good thing for him. Everything else aside, just the land in the valley alone was enough for them to make use of. However, Zhao Hai had already made up his mind. He still wanted to plant corn on the 1000 mu of land here. This way, he would not have to worry about the problem of feed in the ranches. They could keep 1000 animals in their farm, but they had to consume a lot of food every day. They had a lot of food in their storage space, but it wasnt a lot. Zhao Hai wanted to store more. Zhao Hai still had a lot of food, so he wasnt worried about the food problem. He would plant corn here first. When the corn was harvested, the weather would turn cold, and nothing would be planted. Next year, Zhao Hai planned to plant bamboo rice here. Bamboo rice had a high yield. After the spaces improvement, the yield would be higher. It would gradually become their main food. Back then, green and the others bought the most food. The food in Zhao Hais hands was enough for them to eat for ten years. It was because of this that Zhao Hai was not in a hurry to buy food. He planned to eat all the food in his hands first before planting more. Although the food would not rot in his space, Zhao Hai still felt uncomfortable when he thought of eating the array food every day. Moreover, this time, after they finished trading with Laura and the others, they would buy some slaves. The more people there were, the more food they would have to eat. The food in his hands could last 100 people for 10 years, but it wouldnt work if there were too many people. Therefore, he still had to plant some food. However, it would be a waste if the space was only used to grow food. They still needed to grow food outside, not to buy it, but to have enough food for themselves. As long as they planted bamboo rice on the 1000 mu of land here, they wouldnt have to worry about the food problem in the future. While they were talking, the 100 mu of land had been improved. The soil was just a little moist, so it was just right for planting. Zhao Hais cane had the ability of the small shovel in the interspace, so it could be used for planting. Therefore, he planted the remaining 70 mu of land with corn. Although it was a little late, it did not matter. At most, he would water them two more times in the future to make them grow faster. Now, using a walking stick to plant corn was different from using a shovel. You could still see the shovel working. As long as Zhao Hai gave the order, the soil in front of him would automatically change into the way he wanted it to be as if someone had cast a spell on it. It was not difficult at all. In a short while, the corn was planted. After using the water staff, he finally felt its power. He could use all the functions in the farm. However, Zhao Hai suddenly remembered something. Everything in the boundless space was based on the games mana. For example, the farm had all the tools in the game. However, when he opened the farm, he did not see any tools for the farm. What was going on? Could it be that because the ranch adopted a free-range model, all the tools were canceled? Zhao Hai wanted to go into his space to study it, but he decided not to. They had finished their business in the valley, so they should go back to the castle. Naturally, Merlin did not know what Zhao Hai was thinking. Seeing that everything here had been settled and Zhao Hai said that he was going back to the castle, she naturally would not stop him. However, she was still prepared to go back and explain to chrysanthemum and the rest. She would ask an and the rest to build a small boat with the remaining oil fruit trees. Although Zhao Hai had already planted the land here, he would still have to take care of it in the future. She could not be the one to deliver the land every day, right? She couldnt send so many people over, and she didnt have that much time. In the past, they wanted to make straw boats because they didnt have wood and didnt know how to build ships. Now that they had wood, they could learn how to build ships slowly. Anyway, they werent in a hurry. If they couldnt do it, they could make some simple rafts first. There werent any wind or waves in the mountains and lakes, and rafts were enough. When the two of them returned to the castle, the slaves had already been settled. Zhao Hai and Merlin were ready to go to Rocky Mountain. After all, their main focus was still there for a while. Although Zhao Hai and the others had returned, Zhao seventh and the others were still leading many undead creatures to pick up stones at Rocky Mountain. Even if Zhao Hai and the others were done with their transactions with Laura, they would still have to go to Rocky Mountain from time to time to pick up stones. However, before he left, Zhao Hai left some alfalfa seeds for blockhead and the others. Alfalfa was a fertile crop. Zhao Hai planned to let blockhead and the others plant alfalfa on the mountain when they were free. The alfalfa could be used as fodder and make the land more fertile. After settling the matters of the slaves, Zhao Hai left the rest to Zhao Zui and the others. Zhao Hai planned to leave Zhao Chong and Zhao Lu at the castle to guard it with 200 undead creatures. He would then let Zhao Zui lead the remaining three men to lead the undead creatures into the corpse swamp to capture undead creatures and magical beasts. The rotten corpse swamp was off limits to humans, but Zhao Zui and the rest were undead creatures, so it was a good idea to let them in. Moreover, Zhao Hais combat ability would be enhanced if they could capture undead creatures and magical beasts, which would be very beneficial to them. However, before they went in, Zhao Hai had given Zhao Zui and the others some instructions. They were to explore the way first. They would move around the periphery of the swamp and not go too deep. Once they noticed anything amiss, they would come out immediately. Currently, Zhao Hai only had a few people that he could use. He did not want to suffer any losses. As Zhao Zui and the rest were undead creatures, it was inconvenient for them to show up when they were dealing with many matters. However, they were Zhao Hais summoned creatures, so they were of great help to him in battle. Zhao Hai did not want them to be lost in the rotten corpse swamp. Although Zhao Zui and the others were now Zhao Hais summoned creatures, they still retained their intelligence. They had been wandering the continent for so many years, and they had never suffered any losses other than being defeated by the Sinya family and Zhao Hai. In terms of combat experience, Zhao Hai would never be able to catch up with them even if he tried to flatter them. However, they still listened to Zhao Hais words very seriously and did not say anything. Zhao Hai was now their God. No matter what he said, they had to listen to him, not to mention that he was just saying good things. After he was done, Zhao Hai let them go. Although Zhao Hai had released almost all the undead creatures in his Army, he didnt release the alien. One reason was that the alien could be used as a Mount and was a spirit-type mutated undead. It was much more powerful than the ordinary undead creatures and was considered Zhao Hais personal bodyguard. In addition to the aliens, Zhao Hai also kept a few humanoid undead creatures with him. These humanoid undead creatures were similar to Zhao Qian. They werent very powerful at first, but after being strengthened by the realm, they were now no less than Level 5 Warriors. Zhao Hai kept them as his personal guards. Chapter 90 After arranging everything in the castle, Zhao Hai, Merlin, and the others went to Rocky Mountain. Although there was nothing much to do there, because green was there and they had to wait for Laura, Zhao Hai and the others would spend more time there. Zhao Hai had another matter to attend to in Rocky Mountain. He wanted to find the person behind Zhao Qian. Zhao Qians sudden attack on them had left no clues so far. The existence of the person behind Zhao Qian had always been a great threat to them. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to find out who that person was. There was also the person behind Zhao Zui and his gang. He was certain that the person behind Zhao Zui and his gang was very powerful. That was why Zhao Hai was even more eager to find out who they were. If he could not find out who they were, they would always be a threat to Zhao Hai. They were like a bomb, and no one knew when they would explode. If he wanted to investigate these things, he could not just stay in the black soil wasteland. Anyway, there was a teleportation point in the spatial zone, which allowed Zhao Hai to travel between the two places easily. It was as convenient as going to the front and back of his own house. He could stay there. In fact, Zhao Hai preferred to stay in the Qzone. He could see the situation in Rocky Mountain and iron Mountain castle through the screen in the Qzone. Besides, there was a hot spring in the Qzone, and he could hear people talking through the screen, so he didnt have to run back and forth. However, Zhao Hai still took meg and Merlin to Rocky Mountain to have a look. After making sure that there was nothing going on there, he took the two back to the space villa. After returning to the villa, Zhao Hai counted how many things he had left. He looked outside and saw that other than the ten acres of Orchard, the remaining eight acres had been planted with two acres of cucumbers, two acres of peas, two acres of pumpkins, and two acres of radishes. These were the last two acres of radishes that Zhao Hai had planted. However, because they were planted after the space was upgraded, Zhao Hai had already allowed them to be planted. He wanted to see how many seeds could be produced in one acre of land. However, it was obvious that the radishes that were planted would mature much later than those that were directly harvested. It had been 12 hours, but it was still not time to harvest the seeds. Zhao Hai took a look at the growing crops but did not pay much attention to them. They were still so long anyway, so why would he keep staring at them? he sat in the living room of the villa, showing the situation in the castle on the screen. Then, he opened the page of his warehouse. He wanted to see what other seeds he had in his warehouse. With a look, he found that there were quite a lot of seeds in his warehouse. There were some oil tree seeds, corn seeds, and wheat seeds. Miscanthus seeds, red fruit saplings, thorny vines, thorned grass seeds, and a bag of magic peach seeds Wait, the seed of the demonic peach? What was this thing? How come I didnt know about this? With a wave of his hand, a small bag appeared in Zhao Hais hand. The moment the bag touched his hand, he heard a voice from the space, &Quot; magic peach, magical magic crop, level 10. There are two seeds in the bag. Each seed can be planted with a magic peach tree. Each magic peach tree uses one mu of land. Each magic peach tree can produce one magic peach. The trees are crops that grow in two seasons. The flesh of the magic peach can heal injuries and instantly recover a mages magic power. The core of the magic peach can be used to store a pet. The pets form and level are not limited. To use the core of the magic peach, you need to drip blood on it to recognize its master. Once it recognizes its master, it can not be changed. The magic peach can not be planted. It is a special crop in the space and can not be taken out of the space to use! &Quot; Zhao Hai listened to the system announcement in a daze. This was the plant he had obtained with the most rules, but it was also the one that shocked him the most. The flesh of the fruit could be used to heal injuries and recover mana. Most importantly, the core could be used to keep pets. This was great. It should be known that on the continent, apart from some Summoners, no one could keep pets. Most people only had mounts and no pets. The so-called pet was a kind of combat beast that the owner was connected to. It was much stronger than being a Mount. Some of the strong people on the continent who were not Summoners would generally catch a newborn magical beast and raise it from a young age. When it grew up, they would use it as a pet. However, it was not a real pet after all. In addition, the level of the pets raised in this way was generally not too high, so the combat power of those pets could be imagined. Of course, there was a way to let a person who was not a Summoner have his own battle pet. This method was the blood contract method. You could use your own blood and life force to sign a contract with a magical beast. This way, the magical beast could become your battle pet. However, the most important thing was that the higher the grade of the battle pet, the more life force you would have to pay. This made many strong people want to stop in their tracks. After all, no matter how good a battle pet was, life was more important. Everyone wanted a battle pet, but they couldnt get one due to various restrictions. However, the magic Peach Pit could help people to collect battle pets as long as they were prepared. If the people on the continent knew about this, they would go crazy. Zhao Hai held the bag of seeds in his hand and laughed out loud. He was overjoyed. With the seeds of the demonic peach, the combat power of Grimm and the others could be improved once again. This item was definitely a heaven-defying existence on the ark continent. Merlin and meg were also in the villa. They were startled by Zhao Hais laughter and ran out. They did not know what Zhao Hai was laughing about. Merlin walked to Zhao Hais side and asked in confusion, Young master, is there something youre happy about? Grandma Merlin, do you want a battle pet? Zhao Hai asked with a smile. Merlin was taken aback. A strong person like her would naturally understand the function of a battle pet. Naturally, she would want a battle pet. She nodded and said, Of course. I think everyone on the continent wants a battle pet. Zhao Hai shook the bag in his hand and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; there are two seeds of the demon peach in here. They are a special reward from the realm. Only one seed can be planted on each plot of land. Each seed will grow into a demon peach tree, and each tree can only bear one demon peach. The flesh of this demon peach can heal injuries and restore ones demon power instantly. But these are not the most important things. The core of this demon peach can help you keep your battle pet. As long as you get the core of this demon peach, you have to drip a drop of blood on it. You can use this core to make a battle pet for yourself and this battle pet will always follow you. Although Zhao Hais words were very awkward, Merlin understood. Merlin and meg looked at the bag in Zhao Hais hand in disbelief. If it was not for Zhao Hais amazing performance recently, they would not have believed Zhao Hais words. This was too amazing, right? How could there be such a fruit? Young master, is what you said true? Merlin asked Zhao Hai with uncertainty. Is this fruit really that magical? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I dont know. The realm said so. After all, we havent planted the fruit yet. Im going to wait until everything in the field is harvested and then plant the two seeds in two acres of land. Ill see if theyre really that magical. &Quot; Merlins face was flushed with excitement. &Quot; Its definitely possible. The space has never lied to anyone. I think its definitely possible. &Quot; I hope so, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; if it works, then you will all have your own battle pets in the future. Hahaha. &Quot; Merlin and meg were also very happy. It had always been the dream of every strong person on the continent to have their own battle pet. Now that there was finally hope, of course they were happy. Zhao Hai opened the bag and poured out the seeds. There was nothing strange about the seeds. They looked like two very ordinary peach pits. Zhao Hai turned them over and over a few times, but he could not find anything different. He then put the two peach pits back into the bag and put them back into the warehouse. Merlin and meg stared at the bag in Zhao Hais hand until it disappeared. She then looked away. Merlin turned to look at the radishes that were growing well outside and couldnt help but say, I really hope to see what this demonic peach looks like soon. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. When everything is collected, Ill plant these two peaches. Then, Ill be able to see them. &Quot; Merlin frowned and said,young master, cant the flesh of the magic peach heal injuries? It can even instantly recover magic power? Thats still good stuff. For our mages, its very important to instantly recover mana during battle. There are many potions on the continent, but they can instantly recover about 60% of mana. Even the best potions can only recover 80% at most. If we cant do it like the magic peach, wouldnt it be too wasteful if we just ate the flesh? &Quot; its alright, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; we can remove the fruit first and store it in the warehouse. We can take it out when we need to use it. &Quot; Merlin was taken aback, then smiled wryly. &Quot; This person is old and his brain isnt working well. He only thought about eating the flesh and didnt think about taking it off directly. But young master, if we take the inside of the fruit directly, will it make the flesh lose its effect? If that happens, our losses will not be small. &Quot; thats a problem, Zhao Hai said with a frown. &Quot; but we dont know whats going on yet. Well talk about it after we plant the peach. &Quot; Merlin nodded and glanced at the plants outside. &Quot; Young master, its already the sixth season of the oilfruit tree, right? Are you going to plant more oil trees this time? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, I plan to plant a few seasons of radishes first. The stock of radishes in our space is too little. If we really want to trade with Laura, we cant have too little radishes. I plan to plant two seasons of radishes first. &Quot; Merlin nodded. &Quot; thats good. When we cooperate with Laura, we can ask them what crops they need, and then we can plant these crops. This way, we wont have to worry about not having a buyer. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He also thought that it was a good idea. After all, it would be a waste if the things they grew could not be turned into money. Chapter 91 The three of them chatted in the subspace. In fact, Merlin and meg also liked to stay in the subspace. After experiencing the calamity of extermination, they preferred a carefree place like the subspace. It was a paradise. In addition, Merlin and the rest had only recently discovered that when they were in the space, their magic cultivation speed was much faster than when they were outside. This was something that meg had discovered first. Meg was only a level-six mage, and there was still a lot of room for improvement. So, when she was in the space, she would also practice magic. However, when she first entered the space, she was too busy and did not have time to practice. After that, although she felt that her cultivation speed seemed to be faster than before, she did not take it to heart. It was only when she was out of the subspace and cultivating that she felt the difference. Thus, she took it to heart and told Merlin about this. Merlin rarely cultivated it now because she was already an eighth-level great mage and had reached a bottleneck. Even if she wanted to cultivate it, she would not be able to break through the bottleneck in a short period of time. At her level, if she wanted to improve her strength, she would not only need to rely on the accumulation of mana but also an opportunity or an epiphany. In addition, she had too many things to do now and could not cultivate in peace. Therefore, it had been a long time since Merlin had specifically trained in magic. Naturally, he had not discovered the difference in space. When Merlin heard what meg had said, he felt very strange, so she tested it out and found that the mana regeneration speed in the subspace was much faster than outside. For now, it was half as fast as outside. Merlin had also told Zhao Hai about this situation, but Zhao Hai did not understand what was going on. However, he found that Merlin and the others were cultivating in the subspace, and it did not affect the subspace much. Thus, he did not care. In any case, the increase in strength of Merlin and the others would be beneficial to him. After chatting for a while, the crops outside started to ripen. The first to ripen wasnt the radishes, but the peas. It took 18 hours for the peas to ripen. Zhao Hai didnt expect the peas to ripen before the radishes. However, he immediately kept the peas. Not only were they edible, but they could also be used as seeds. However, Zhao Hai wasnt planning to plant them now. After harvesting the peas, two mu of land was cleared out. Zhao Hai did not do anything else and planted the two seeds. They were too useful. The earlier they were harvested, the better. It would be too late to plant them when they needed to be used. There was only one peach in the one-acre plot of land, which made the interspace seem much emptier. Zhao Hai also tried planting corn seeds on the plot of land, but it didnt work. Although there was no way to plant anything on the ground, people could walk on it. However, Zhao Hai and the others were afraid that walking on the ground would affect the growth of the magic peaches, so they would rather take a detour than walk on the ground. Two hours after planting the magical peaches, the radishes ripened. This time, because the seeds were kept, it took a full 20 hours for the radishes to ripen. However, the harvest made Zhao Hai very happy. The seeds of the radishes weighed 80 kilograms per mu, which was 160 catties. In two mu of land, he had harvested a total of 320 catties of radish seeds. After collecting 150 kilograms of seeds, Zhao Hai immediately planted the two acres of land with radishes. He wanted to see how many seeds were needed to plant the two kilograms of radishes. After the two acres of land were planted, Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he saw the amount of seeds used. Only four catties of seeds were used for the two acres of land. He now had more than 300 catties of radish seeds. It seemed that he would not have to worry about seeds for a long time. Two hours later, the pumpkins ripened. Zhao Hai stored the two acres of pumpkins in the warehouse and planted the radishes. Finally, the cucumbers ripened. The cucumbers took a full 28 hours to ripen, and Zhao Hai had decided not to plant cucumbers anymore. In the meantime, Zhao Hai harvested another season of oil fruits. When he planted the radishes in the cucumber farm, Zhao Hai finally heaved a sigh of relief. In total, Zhao Hai had 150 gold coins, two mu of cucumbers, two mu of peas, two mu of pumpkins, two mu of cabbages, two mu of cabbages, two mu of eggplants, two mu of wheat, 15 seasons of oil-fruit, 28 seasons of corn, and eight mu of radishes. There were quite a lot of these things. Cabbages, eggplants, and pumpkins were famous for their high yield. As for the oilfruit trees and corn, they were the most in Zhao Hais storage. 300 oilfruit trees could harvest 450000 pounds of oilfruit in a season, and corn could harvest more than 10000 pounds of corn in a season. These two things were the most in his storage space. As for the corn, Zhao Hai was not planning to use it as feed. Corn could be made into grains, but further processing was required. Although they had the millstone, Zhao Hai did not plan to process it immediately. After the corn was processed, the chaff could be used as feed. If he added the radish leaves and processed the oilfruit into oil and oil residue, the oil residue could also be used as feed. In that case, he might not need to use the corn as feed. The waste of the chaff and oil residue alone would be enough to feed the magical beasts in the space. Although there were no magical beasts in his space now, he would have them soon. Three hundred blue-eyed rabbits was not a small number. He remembered that when he played the game in the past, the normal rabbits consumption of feed was one point per two hours. In other words, two hours for a rabbit could consume one pound of radish leaves. This consumption was not small. The blue-eyed rabbits on the ark continent were about the same level as the rabbits on earth. However, the rabbits on the ark continent were much more aggressive than those on earth, so Zhao Hai had no idea how much food the blue-eyed rabbits needed every hour. He would only know when Grimm returned. However, he had collected quite a lot of radish leaves, enough for him to last for a while. The people in Iron Mountain castle were planting clovers on Iron Mountain. Once they finished planting all the clovers, Zhao Hai could let them process corn, which would provide them with food again. After they finished trading with Laura, Zhao Hai would be able to buy some oil extraction machines with the iron. By then, he would be able to extract oil from the oilfruits, leaving behind oil residue and the fodder. Zhao Hai didnt plan to keep too many animals in the interspace. First, it was the problem of the food. Second, he wanted to leave some space to catch more animals to raise. After all, he could tell that leveling up in the interspace was different from playing the game. In the game, you could level up by farming and raising animals. However, in the interspace, the chances of leveling up by farming were very low. It was far slower to level up by bringing plants from the mainland into the interspace. It was probably the same in the pasture. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not planning to use the interspace to raise too many animals to level up. That would be too slow. After settling the matters in the origin space, Zhao Hai was bored again. He looked at the screen in the origin space and walked back and forth between the two teleportation points. The castle was as busy as ever. The male slaves were repairing the city walls, while the female slaves were being asked by blockhead and the others to plant clovers. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with their arrangement. Without the protection of a magic array, the defensive capabilities of the iron Mountain castles walls were limited. Even if they were repaired, they would only look good. Hence, there was no need to rush. They could take their time to repair them. It was even more tiring to plant clovers. Clovers were easy to work on. As long as the seeds were not eaten by birds, they would grow on their own. Of course, planting clovers was not that simple, but it was not that complicated either. They just had to dig a small hole in the ground, throw the seeds in, bury them in the soil, and pour some water on them. However, the weeds on the mountain had to be cleaned up, or they would compete with the alfalfa for land. The weeds were cleared, so they couldnt waste them. Chrysanthemum and the others used the weeds to weave straw mats. Other than straw mats, they had never stopped researching straw boats. Although there was wood now, it was a waste to keep the weeds. The straw mats couldnt be woven too much, and they couldnt be bought. Almost all the civilians outside knew how to weave straw mats. No one in the noble family used this kind of straw mat. Chrysanthemum and the rest stopped and started to study the grass boat. However, this had to be done step by step. For now, chrysanthemums main job was to plant clovers. Although it was very simple to plant clovers, she had to plant a lot of them. The seeds of clovers were very small, and Grimms group had bought clovers seeds to improve the land on the iron Mountain, so there were a lot of clovers seeds, enough for them to plant all over the iron Mountain in the castle. Thus, they had to put aside the matters of making straw mats and studying straw boats in their spare time. Seeing that the castle was fine, Zhao Hai stopped looking at it. Instead, he contacted Zhao Zui and the others. Zhao Zui and the others had already entered the rotten corpse swamp. However, they were still moving around the outer perimeter of the swamp. They had not encountered any powerful magical beasts or undead creatures. Although Zhao Hai could communicate with Zhao Zui and the others through the space, he had no idea where Zhao Zui and the others were because he had never been there and had not set up a teleportation point there. He could only ask them about their situation through such a way. Zhao Zui and the others were doing well. They had listened to Zhao Hais words. Their main purpose in entering the rotten corpse swamp was to explore the way. They were not in a hurry to go further in. There were no powerful magical beasts or undead creatures at the periphery of the rotten corpse swamp. They could handle the situation with their strength. Seeing that they were fine, Zhao Hai was relieved, and once again switched the screen to Rocky Mountain. There were only Zhao Qi and Zhao Lian at Rocky Mountain, and nothing happened. The undead creatures were still mining for rocks, and everything was peaceful. Zhao Hais finger was idly moving on the touch screen under the remote control. His eyes were fixed on the big screen, but his heart was thinking about green. At this moment, something on the big screen caught Zhao Hais attention. Chapter 92 Last night, I drank with my friends and got drunk. I had a splitting headache and couldnt update. - What Zhao Hai noticed was none other than the drain in the backyard of the green stone villa. The water in the drain was hot spring water. Although Zhao Hai and the others had made a lot of stone products in the green stone villa some time ago, the drain was not contaminated at all. It was still clear and the bottom could be seen. However, what caught Zhao Hais attention was not the hot spring water, but the thing in the water, the hingfish. Although Zhao Hai had noticed the huoding fish before, he had not paid much attention to it. The size of this fish was too small, and he had been busy with a lot of things recently, so he had not paid attention to these fish. However, when he turned the screen, he saw a hingyu jumping out of the hot spring. This attracted Zhao Hais attention, and he suddenly remembered that there was such a hingyu at the green stone villa. He had only heard Grimm briefly introduce the hinderfish. He remembered that Grimm had said that this fish was delicious and not cheap. Zhao Hai noticed the hingfish because he had a hot spring in his interspace. However, when the hot spring was added, he was not even level 10 yet, so he could not open up a farm and bring the hingfish into the interspace. Now that he had opened up a farm, although there was no pond for the hingfish, he had a hot spring, and the hingfish could only be kept in the hot spring. Although they didnt know if they could raise huoding in the spaces hot spring, there was nothing wrong with trying. If they raised huoding, they would have another source of income. If they didnt, it was nothing. They would just lose a few huoding fish. With that thought in mind, Zhao Hai appeared in the courtyard of the green stone villa. He quickly walked to the ditch beside the courtyard. The hingfish in the ditch was still swimming leisurely. Zhao Hai looked at the hutingers and smiled. He reached into the ditch and opened a crack in space, letting the hot spring water and the hutingers in it enter the space. As soon as the huoding fish entered the space, a notification sound immediately came from the space, &Quot; aquatic fish creatures have special requirements for the water quality. Can be used for ornamental and edible purposes. The meat is delicate and delicious. Shortcomings: too small size. Improved fish. Fish digitization. Evaluation level: fish is a level ten creature. You can buy seedlings from the realm and become mature in fifteen hours. It can give birth eight times. Each time, it can give birth to thirty babies. The time between the two births is eight hours. Each fish will consume a little feed every four hours. Therefore, the living environment of fish is special. They are allowed to survive in the farm dimension, and can use all the tools in the farm dimension. Just as Zhao Hai was in a daze, a system notification sounded, The spatial farm tool has been successfully connected. The host can use the main tool, capture tool, to capture the target creature. If the host wants to bring it out of the spatial realm to use, the farm must be at least level 10. Effective on all creatures outside the realm. When used outside the realm, there is a 10% chance that the user will be able to ignore the level and be directly captured into the realm. A fly swatter that can attack a target. If you want to bring it out of the realm to use, you need to be at least level 10. Powerful single target attack, ignoring the opponents evasion. If used outside of space, there is a 10% chance of a one-hit kill ability at level 10. Attack range does not exceed the space monitor. [ formation setting function. It can be used against all creatures that have come to this space. Through this function, all creatures that have come to this space can listen to the hosts command. It can be used on a single person or on a team. ] Feed conversion function: convert the hosts specified crop into feed. Zhao Hai paused for a second, then immediately flashed into the space. However, he didnt see the few hunchbacked fish swimming in the hot spring. Zhao Hai immediately opened the warehouse. As expected, there was a picture of the hingyu with the number 5 at the bottom. It seemed that he had just kept five hingyu in the origin space. Zhao Hai immediately put the hingkies into the hot spring in his Origin space. The temperature in the hot spring was high, but it didnt seem to affect the hingkies. They were swimming happily. Zhao Hai immediately opened the warehouse. There were quite a lot of things in his warehouse. There were hundreds of thousands of catties of radish leaves. He had planted so many radishes, but he had kept the leaves for no reason. It was not a small amount of them. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony. He immediately converted 500 kilograms of radish leaves into feed and threw them into the hot spring. Zhao Hai really wanted to see what the feed would be like in the hot spring. Zhao Hai had just turned the radish leaves into food when he saw something red in the hot spring. He was stunned. He slowly walked to the side of Winer and realized that there were some red waterweeds in the hot spring. The color of the waterweeds was very beautiful. They were fiery red and swayed with the fluctuations of the hot spring. In the fire-colored water grass, the fire-cuttlefish was swimming non-stop. From time to time, it would eat the water grass. When Zhao Hai saw this, he immediately understood that this was the food. Zhao Hai agreed with the method of putting food in the realm. They turned the food into a living creature, and then let the fish eat the grass. It was a good method. As soon as Zhao Hai finished, Merlin and meg had already come out of the villa. When they saw Zhao Hai standing by the hot spring, they walked over. Before they could say anything, they had already seen the changes in the hot spring. In the past, there was no life in the hot spring. Now, there were seaweed and fish in the space. Of course, such a change could not be hidden from the two of them. They looked at the hot spring in confusion. Merlin asked curiously,Young master, whats going on? Its nothing, Zhao Hai replied with a smile,I just caught a few pimpkins from the green stone villa. These watergrads are their food. When Merlin heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but be stunned. He turned his head to look at the hot springs hot-fried cuttlefish and then said in joy, &Quot; thats great. We can rear cuttlefish here. That means we have another stable income. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. This is great news. I forgot to tell you that the hindulas will grow into big fish in 15 hours and start to produce. Each fish can produce 30 small fish at a time. It will produce once every eight hours, so it can produce eight times in total. &Quot; Merlin was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed. She had never thought that this would happen. After all, the hingfish was very famous on the mainland because this kind of fish was very difficult to raise. Even if there was a hot spring, it was difficult to raise it on a large scale. It was precisely because of this that hingfish had always been in high demand on the mainland. The hingkies were difficult to raise, not only because they only grew in hot springs, but also because they were very picky about their food. They didnt eat ordinary food and were very prone to illness, so this kind of fish was rarely raised. The reason why there were still hunchbacked fish in the manor was that few people came to the manor, and the hot spring water was not contaminated. Most importantly, the tree in the manor was not polluted. The tree in the manor was very famous on the continent. It was called the whitefruit tree. This kind of tree was very tall and did not require much soil. As long as there was a little soil, they could grow naturally. Although this kind of tree would also bear white fruits, those fruits were not delicious at all. They were very bitter and had very few fruits. Although the hunkards were very picky about their food, the roots of the whitefruit tree were one of their foods. There was a whitefruit tree in the manor, and because it was very large, its roots were very strong. Some of its roots had grown into the ditch of the manor and naturally became the food of the hunkards, so the hunkards in the manor could survive. However, the manor was too cold in the winter, so many of the diced fish froze to death. There were not many of them, so the merchant did not raise them. In the end, Zhao Hai got the advantage. It was precisely because of the difficulty of raising a hingfish that its price was very high. Hingfish were not big, and the longest was only a dozen centimeters. They weighed no more than two taels. However, such a hingfish could be sold on the mainland for at least two gold coins. Moreover, it was priceless because the generally produced hingfish were supplied directly to the royal family. Other people could not buy it even if they had the money. If oil fruit and rice bamboo were the favorite of the poor on the continent, then the love of the hingyu was the favorite of the nobles on the continent. No matter how many hingyu you had, you would not have a problem selling them. Zhao Hai didnt know much about such things. Adam had eaten spicy hindugo before, but only a few times. Thus, he didnt know much about it. He did not know, but Merlin knew that the hingkies were not ordinary things. If they were raised, their income would increase greatly. It was much faster than growing carrots or oilfruit trees. It was precisely because he understood this that Merlin was so happy when he heard Zhao Hai say that he could raise Hindustani in the subspace. On the continent, he had only heard of a few places that could produce Hindustani, and those places did not rely on people to raise Hindustani, but on the natural growth of the Hindustani. Those places were also the fiefs of a few famous aristocrats on the continent, so ordinary people could not eat Hindustani at all. Those great aristocrats also made a lot of money by relying on the hingkies. Those hingkies were existences that even the royal family was envious of. However, those great aristocrats were some old aristocrats, so even the royal family could not do anything to them. When Zhao Hai first arrived at the green stone villa and saw the hot spring, he had thought of raising the hunkfish to make a fortune. However, at that time, they were still not aware of the situation at the green stone villa. After they found out, he gave up on the idea of raising the hunkfish there. Now, he could finally raise them in the medium. Merlin looked at the hot springs Hunchback and said happily, Thats great, thats really great. As long as we can raise the spicy diced fish, we wont have to worry about money anymore. Chapter 93 Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; grandma Merlin, I dont plan to raise too many hunchbacked fish. If this kind of fish appears in large quantities on the market, it wont be worth much, right? Zhao Hais words were like a basin of cold water, causing Merlin to calm down instantly. Merlin was very clear about the price of the huokuos on the mainland. It was precisely because she knew that she had thought more than Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was only thinking that the hinchfish should not appear too often on the market or it would affect the price. However, Merlin was thinking that if people knew that the Buda family could raise hinchfish, they would be exterminated immediately. The temptation of hinchfish was too great. Merlins face darkened, and after a long while, he said, Young master is right, but young master, we must not let anyone know that this fish is related to our Buda family. Otherwise, we will be finished. This fish is priceless on the continent, and it is a tool for the great nobles to accumulate wealth for themselves. If those people know that we can raise this fish, they will definitely eliminate us at all costs. We must be careful. Zhao Hai nodded and said, dont worry, grandma Merlin. Ill be careful. Well use the identity of a Black Mage for all our transactions with Laura and the others. This way, no one will suspect us. Moreover, Ive already asked Zhao Zui and the others to go to the swamp to catch magical beasts. When the number of magical beasts increases, the blackearth wastelands will be even safer. &Quot; Merlin nodded, then sighed. &Quot; &Quot; money is the key to everything on the continent. Even the old nobles are trying to make money. It might be a good thing for us to hide in the black wasteland. As long as we dont let those people know that we have the Hutton, we should be safe for the time being. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. It might be a good thing for us to hide in the blackdirt wastelands. It would be best if everyone forgets about our existence. &Quot; Merlin nodded, but then sighed. &Quot; &Quot; Im afraid it wont be that easy. Some time ago, the magical beasts and undead creatures in the swamp broke out. The people outside must have noticed the situation there, but I believe that they have already seen it since we came out. I dont know what they will do When They See Us disappear. &Quot; Hearing Merlins words, Zhao Hai could not help but frown. &Quot; Then will blockhead and the others be in danger if they stay at the iron Mountain castle? Merlin shook his head. &Quot; I dont think so. Young master left those undead creatures there to keep watch. They should be fine. Many undead creatures are very sensitive to the smell of human flesh. If someone really wants to go to Iron Mountain castle, theyll definitely discover it in advance. It wont be too late for us to make preparations then. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. It seemed like that was the only way. No matter what, the iron Mountain fortress was their root. It was impossible for them to hide from those people and never return to the iron Mountain fortress. That would be too unrealistic. If Zhao Hai did not have the storage space, he would not feel bad giving up the iron Mountain fortress. However, now that he had the storage space and could improve the land, the iron Mountain fortress was too important to Zhao Hai and the others. The two of them chatted for a while more, then went back to the villa to rest. Since there was nothing to do in the two places, Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry, so he just stayed in the origin space. Zhao Hai really liked staying in the space. First of all, the design of the mansion was closer to the mansions on earth, so he felt very comfortable. Second, he could make decisions in the space. He could control everything in the space. He didnt feel weak when he was in the space, but once he left the space, the feeling would come back again, and he didnt like that feeling. There was no difference between day and night in the origin space. The sky was always the same color. If Zhao Hai wanted to know whether it was day or night outside, he would have to use the screen. At night, Zhao Hai called wood and stone to the villa to rest. The castle was left to the slaves. There was food and water there, and enough firewood. It was a good place to live. In fact, the slaves liked to live outside. Although it was comfortable to live in the medium, they felt stressed when they thought of sleeping next to Zhao Hai. They might be sleeping when Zhao Hai woke up. It was better to live in the castle than in the medium. Zhao Hai was also paying attention to the situation of the magical peaches. Fortunately, the growth of the magical peaches was very gratifying. This kind of magical peach tree was very different from the peach trees in Zhao Hais impression. This kind of magical peach tree was not very tall, but the whole tree looked crystal clear, as if it was carved out of crystal. It was very beautiful. Looking at the small tree, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. There really was a treasure in the interspace. The trees powerful abilities aside, its appearance was quite pleasing. It was a good thing. Merlin and meg were also paying close attention to the tree. It was too important to them, and they could not ignore it. In the evening, Zhao Hai harvested and planted another season of radishes. Now, he had 14 mu of land of radishes. With these radishes, even if Laura came back, Zhao Hai could trade with her immediately. There was nothing else to do after collecting the radishes. Now, the fastest to collect in the space were the radishes and hingyu, then the magic peaches, and finally the oil fruit trees. The oil tree ripened the latest, and the price was not high. However, just as Zhao Hai had calculated, the demand for the oil tree fruit was too high. Although the price was not high, it was a long-term business. The huoding fish was the most valuable, but Zhao Hai and the others only dared to sell a small amount of it. They didnt dare to sell too much, or else they would attract attention, and they wouldnt be far from death. Although radishes were also a common dish, they were magic vegetables after all. Although ordinary people would buy some to try, they could only be eaten for a long time by nobles or big merchants. After all, ordinary people could not eat radishes every day. Therefore, although radish might buy more than the hinderfish, he couldnt buy too much in general, because that would have a huge impact on the whole radish market. In the end, he would only lose out. Just as Zhao Hai was sighing beside the demonic peach tree, his soul suddenly fluctuated. Then, Zhao Qians voice was heard.Young master, someone is going to Rocky Mountain to cause trouble. Zhao Hai was stunned. He had sent Zhao Qian to keep an eye on the people who were watching them. He didnt have high hopes for Zhao Qian. Those people had been watching them for so many days, but Zhao Qian was the only one who made a move. Obviously, those people didnt want to lose to Zhao Hai. But now, it seemed that someone couldnt hold back. Is the information accurate? Zhao Haima asked. Zhao Qians voice came through. &Quot; its accurate. They can move now. Theyre gathering at Rocky Mountain. They might make their move tomorrow night. &Quot; Hows his strength? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; three mages, three high-level Warriors, three hundred mid-level Warriors, and a hundred death Warriors, Zhao Qian said. &Quot; one of the three mages is a light-element mage. &Quot; 1 A light-style Magus? I didnt think there would be a light magician, Zhao Hai muttered.It seems that these guys have put in a lot of effort. Oh right, can you find out which force they belong to? The reason why Zhao Hai said this was because there was a saying on the continent that light mages were the nemesis of Black Mages. If Black Mages were said to be the most unpopular group of people on the continent, then light mages were the most popular group. Light mages usually wore neat white magic robes, always had a warm smile on their face, and emitted dazzling light magic from their hands. They could heal people, and could also be used to attack enemies. He was almost the representative of a perfect mage. Zhao Hai didnt know if he was a perfect magician, but it was true that light magicians could restrain black magicians. If a light magician of the same level were to fight against a black magician, the black magician would definitely be at a disadvantage. However, it was not entirely true that light magic could completely suppress black magic. Just like how the five elements mutually reinforced and restrained each other, water naturally suppressed fire. However, if there was only a cup of water, it would be impossible to put out a car full of fire. This was the so-called saying of putting out a cart of fire with a cup of water. If your light magic was stronger than black magic, you could naturally suppress it. Otherwise, it would be light magic that would be suppressed. However, you have to admit that on the continent, the best way to deal with a black magician was to use light magic. Even if the light magicians level wasnt very good, it would still cause a lot of trouble for the black magician. Zhao Hais identity to the public was a black magician. If those people wanted to deal with them, the best decision was to find a light magician. From this point, it could be seen that the other party really wanted to wipe out Zhao Hai and his group. Three mages, three advanced warriors, three hundred intermediate Warriors, and one hundred death Warriors. This group of people was not weak at all. Even the former immortal mercenaries would have to avoid them if they encountered such a group. However, Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of them. The only problem was the light magician. However, Zhao Hai wasnt going to just stand there and wait for them to attack. He remembered one thing: offense is the best defense. This was also an opportunity. Zhao Hai had no idea who was after them. If the enemy didnt make a move, they would never know what they were up to. Now that the enemy had made a move, they could follow the trail and find those people. Chapter 94 When Zhao Qian heard that Zhao Hai wanted him to find out which power those people were from, he couldnt help but say, Young master, Im afraid this wont be easy. They wont say which force they are from, and they have a large number of men of sacrifice. I cant get too close to their camp, and because of my health, I cant sneak in. Im afraid itll be difficult to find out anything. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, dont force them. Find out where they will be staying tomorrow. Once youve confirmed their location, let me know immediately. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Zhao Qian replied, and then there was no more sound. Zhao Hai immediately turned around and entered the villa. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately shouted, Grandma Merlin, grandma Merlin. Merlin was resting in the villa. When he heard Zhao Hais anxious voice, he quickly walked out and said to Zhao Hai, Young master, what is it? Hearing the noise, meg walked out of her room. She had been meditating when Zhao Hais voice interrupted her. Now she was trying to improve her strength quickly so that she could protect Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai saw that Merlin had come down and immediately went up to him, &Quot; grandma Merlin, Zhao Qian just sent a letter back saying that some people are coming to Rocky Mountain to deal with us, and there are quite a number of them. There are three mages, one of whom is a light mage, three advanced warriors, three hundred intermediate Warriors, and a hundred death Warriors. They might attack bluestone Manor tomorrow night. &Quot; When Merlin heard Zhao Hais words, he did not show any shock on his face. Instead, a murderous look flashed in his eyes. He asked,Can you find out their identities? Of course, Merlin was someone who had followed Adams father to the battlefield. They had been holding back their anger for this period of time. Now, someone had come to provoke them. No matter how good-tempered Merlin was, he could not stand it. Moreover, she was an 8th-level great mage. An existence like her naturally had her own dignity and would not allow others to offend her. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I cant find out because there are men of sacrifice. Zhao Qian doesnt dare to get close to them. Moreover, hes an undead creature now, so its impossible for him to sneak in. Its difficult to find out which force those people belong to. However, I asked him to pay attention to their movements. Its best if we can find out where they will be staying tomorrow. Im going to set up an ambush there. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Merlin was stunned. However, she immediately nodded and said, &Quot; thats a good idea, but were still too weak. I think we should call Zhao Zui and the others back. Besides, those people might not make a move tomorrow. They might wait for the old man to come back before making a move. Otherwise, they wont be at ease leaving an expert like the old man outside. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He immediately thought of this, but his expression changed. &Quot; Grandma Merlin, could it be that theyve already sent people to deal with Grandpa Grimm? Will Grandpa Green be at a disadvantage if he doesnt know? Merlin smiled and said, dont worry, young master. In fact, when the old man followed the general a few years ago, he had specially learned the ways of a death warrior. Hes very clear about that method. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to enter the palace at night. Dont worry, hell definitely come back. &Quot; Zhao Hai was relieved. He immediately said, &Quot; alright, Ill call Zhao Zui and the others back immediately. Let the slaves stay in the medium for two days as well. &Quot; Merlin nodded. &Quot; ask Zhao Zui and the others to come back immediately. As long as we know where those people are staying, we can make some preparations in advance. &Quot; Ill go get them then. Grandma Merlin, you should rest, Zhao Hai said with a nod. Merlin nodded and turned to return to his room. She was also prepared to recuperate for the next two days so that she would be in her best condition. Then, she would take care of those people. After Zhao Hai returned to his room, he immediately sent a message to Zhao Zui and the others, asking them to bring the slaves back immediately. However, he did not disturb the slaves who were resting in the castle. He planned to wait until the next day to call the slaves into the medium. After all, the iron Mountain castle was very safe now, and nothing would happen. The next morning, Zhao Hai asked blockhead and the others to organize the group and bring all the slaves into the origin space. He also put Zhao Chong and the others back into the origin space. However, there was still no news from Zhao Qian. It seemed that he had not been able to confirm where those people had settled down. However, Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He knew that the other party would wait for Grimm to return before making a move, so there was nothing to be anxious about. At noon, Zhao Qian sent a message to Zhao Hai and the others. He told them that the group was going to settle down in a Canyon behind the Rocky Mountain. As soon as he received this news, Zhao Hai immediately asked Zhao Qian to return to Rocky Mountain. He wanted to go to the canyon to take a look, but he believed that there must be someone watching outside the bluestone Manor. Moreover, they were not like green and Zhao Qian, who could leave Rocky Mountain without anyone noticing. So, he had no choice but to ask Zhao Qian to return. Soon, Zhao Qian appeared in Rocky Mountain. Zhao Qian was not weak in the past, but the things he learned were completely different from ordinary Warriors. They mainly focused on hiding their bodies and killing with one strike. The battle energy they learned was also the best kind of battle energy to hide their aura. In this world, the best combat Qi at concealing ones aura was the dark-attribute combat Qi. Ever since Zhao Qian became an undead creature, his entire being had turned into a dark-attribute combat Qi. This made it easier for him to conceal his aura. It could be said that he was now much stronger than those trained men of sacrifice. When Zhao Hai saw that Zhao Qian had returned, he immediately called him into his interspace. Once Zhao Qian entered the interspace, he immediately bowed to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, &Quot; alright, forget it. How long will it take for those people to reach the canyon? Well be there when its almost dark, Zhao Qian immediately replied. Zhao Hai nodded and handed the evil spirit staff in his hand to Zhao Qian. &Quot; Take this staff and go to the canyon theyre going to. You dont have to do anything else. &Quot; yes, Zhao Qian replied. He took the evil spirit staff, which had now become only half a meter long, and Zhao Hai sent him out of the space. Zhao Qian immediately rushed to the canyon that those people were going to. This was one of the benefits of the upgraded space. The evil spirit staff was a portable space. Although it was bound to Zhao Hai and no one else could use it, Zhao Qian could still carry it around. This meant that Zhao Qian could travel around the world with it. Although Zhao Hai could sit inside the aliens body and enter the realm, the realm would follow the alien. However, he needed a place, such as the aliens body or the carriage, to enter the realm. Now, he only needed one person with the staff. Merlin had been standing by Zhao Hais side the whole time. Although she did not understand why Zhao Hai had given the staff to Zhao Qian, she did not ask much. She believed that Zhao Hai had a reason for doing so. Merlin and the rest knew a little about the evil spirit staffs abilities. When Zhao Hai had changed the staff, he had told them about it. However, they only knew that the staff could use all the abilities in the space. They did not know that the staff was actually a portable space. As soon as Zhao Qian left the origin space, Zhao Hai entered the house and turned on the screen. He looked at the image on the screen and saw that the environment on the screen was constantly changing. Merlin understood immediately. After being in the subspace for so long and following Zhao Hai in and out, she had also understood some of the laws of space. The spatial screen would not randomly display the surrounding environment. It would only display an area of five hundred meters around the point of entry. It was precisely because of this that the image on the screen wouldnt move under normal circumstances. However, the image on the screen now looked like it couldnt be moved. This proved that the point of entry into the dimension was moving. In other words, Zhao Hai giving the staff to Zhao Qian was equivalent to letting Zhao Qian bring the entire dimension to the canyon. Upon seeing this, Merlin was no longer worried. He sat there quietly and looked at the image on the screen. Wood and the others also sat beside him. After all, they had been busy on the mountain since they arrived at Rocky Mountain. They had not gone to the other mountains to take a look. Only Grimm had been there, and he had not gone too far. Zhao Qians speed was very fast, and the way he moved could be clearly seen on the screen. Unlike ordinary Warriors, Zhao Qians way of advancing was very strange. He did not walk in a straight line, and the route he chose was also very strange. He usually walked in places where people could not see or in places where it was easy to hide. Normally, it would be difficult to walk fast in this way, but Zhao Qians speed was not slow at all. It didnt take long for him to enter the mountain. As soon as he entered the mainland, Zhao Qian was like a fish in water. He moved quickly in the mountains, and the speed of the screen was even faster. Some peoples eyes could not keep up. Zhao Hai felt a little dizzy. He closed his eyes and only opened them after a while. This time, he didnt look at the screen. Instead, he stood up and walked out. Merlin and the rest were in a similar situation as Zhao Hai. They were also dizzy and did not dare to look at the screen. Seeing Zhao Hai stand up, Merlin immediately said, Whats wrong, young master? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im fine. Zhao Zui and the others are back. I didnt expect them to be back so soon. &Quot; Zhao Zui and the others had entered the rotten corpse swamp earlier and had been scouting the perimeter of the swamp. Hence, when Zhao Hai asked them to return, they were still not as fast as Mu Mu and the rest even though they had immediately rushed back. They had only reached the castle now. Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony and immediately sent them back into the medium. This time, Zhao Zui and the others didnt find anything. They were only there to Scout the way and didnt capture any undead magical beasts. Hence, their strength didnt increase. Chapter 95 Zhao Hai did not ask Zhao Zui and the rest about the situation at the corpse swamp. It was not the time to do so. There would be plenty of opportunities to ask about it in the future. They had more important things to do now. More than two hours later, Zhao Qian had climbed over the mountain and arrived at the canyon he had mentioned. The location of the canyon was very good. It was between two mountains. The terrain was flat, and there was a small stream in the middle. It was the best place to set up camp. However, this was not the best place for an ambush. The terrain was flat, and there was no place to hide. For those who wanted to ambush, this kind of place was not qualified to be an ambush. However, to Zhao Hai, any location could be an ambush point. This was because he could have Zhao Zui and the others appear in the canyon in an instant. There was no need for them to hide. Zhao Hai and the others came out of the medium and carefully examined the terrain of the canyon. There was really nothing to see here. It was obvious that the other party had chosen this place to rest because it was not a good place to ambush. Merlin had been on the battlefield before and had a certain understanding of the battlefield. Thus, she knew that the person who had come to attack them this time must be an expert in battle formations. Such a person was not easy to deal with. If the experts who came to deal with Zhao Hai and the others did not have a unified commander and could not fight like an Army, Zhao Hai and the others could easily destroy them. After all, they had a lot of power in their hands. However, if those people had a unified commander, and it was a commander with rich combat experience, it would not be easy for them to eliminate those people. After all, those people were not weak. A plate of loose sand and a fist were two completely different concepts. After checking out the terrain, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the origin space. Since they were already here, all they had to do was to wait. Zhao Hai and the others were sitting in the living room of the villa, watching the image on the screen. At the same time, they called Zhao Zui out and asked him about the situation at the corpse swamp. However, the news that Zhao Zui brought back disappointed Zhao Hai a little. It was within Zhao Hais expectations, though. Zhao Zui and the others had just reached the edge of the rotten corpse swamp and had yet to experience the true power of the rotten corpse swamp. Moreover, there were very few undead creatures and magical beasts there. Most importantly, there were no plants in the area. The area where Zhao Zui and the rest were active at was a huge mud pool. It took the undead creatures a lot of effort to walk on it, and their speed was very slow. It could be said that the corpse swamp that Zhao Zui and the others had come into contact with was only the first level of the swamps test. Fortunately, the undead creatures that followed Zhao Zui and the others were originally from the corpse swamp. Although they had been subdued by Zhao Hai, these undead creatures did not forget their past like Zhao Qian. These undead creatures were very familiar with the things in the corpse swamp, so it was not too much trouble for them even though it was a little difficult to walk. These undead creatures had been living in the rotten corpse swamp for a long time, and it had become their instinct to move around there. They were born here, grew here, died here, and came back to life after they died. It could be said that the rotten corpse swamp was the home of the undead creatures, their home for the rest of their lives. This was the most powerful part of the rotten corpse swamp. It could turn the dead creatures into undead creatures and slowly upgrade them. Such an ability could only be found in the rotten corpse swamp on the continent. Even the devil abyss didnt have such an ability because people always believed that the devil abyss was connected to the devil World. The reason why the people there had undead activities was that the undead creatures there came from the devil World. It was precisely because the rotten corpse swamp could continuously produce undead creatures that it became stronger and stronger. A few thousand years ago, it was said that people could retreat from the rotten corpse swamp and stay at home for the rest of their lives. But now, no one dared to come to the rotten corpse swamp. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai had asked Zhao Zui and the others to be more careful. They would rather Scout the path ahead than cause trouble. There must be something special about the rotten corpse swamp since it could turn dead animals into undead creatures. Moreover, it was not entirely poison that could prevent so many experts in the world from leaving this place alive. Zhao Hai did not want Zhao Zui and the others to die Here. Even though Zhao Zui and the others were called undead creatures, they were not really undead. Even though Zhao Zui and the others did not gain anything this time, they had a better understanding of the terrain around the rotten corpse swamp. They had already found a few routes that were easier to take. Once they were done here, they were ready to go deeper into the rotten corpse swamp to take a look. After asking, Zhao Hai kept Zhao Zui and the others away. He sat in the living room and looked at the screen quietly. He did not speak for a long time. However, Merlin and the rest noticed that Zhao Hais attention was not on the screen at all. It seemed that he was thinking about what Zhao Zui and the others had said. Merlin said to Zhao Hai in a low voice, young master, although Zhao Zui and the others did not gain anything this time, they did not suffer any losses either. That place is already the corpse swamp. If it was so easy to deal with, it would not be worthy of being called one of the five most dangerous lands on the continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai was jolted back to his senses by Merlins words. He smiled and said, &Quot; no, Im not blaming Zhao Zui and the others. They did a good job. Im just thinking about something else. The rotten corpse swamp is a huge threat to us. If we cant get rid of this threat, there will always be a huge threat in the black soil wasteland. We wont be able to succeed even if we dont farm or rear beasts. So, its best that we think of a way to get rid of this threat. &Quot; Merlin frowned. &Quot; thats impossible. For so many years, no one has ever dared to say that theyve conquered the rotten corpse swamp. That place is a forbidden land. We cant possibly solve this. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned. &Quot; no one has ever conquered it, but we have to try. Those people didnt conquer it because they didnt live in the blackdirt wastelands, but we have to try because were too close to the corpse swamp. &Quot; Merlin did not say anything else. He knew that Zhao Hai was right. The reason why those people did not conquer the rotten corpse swamp was that it was too dangerous. The second reason was that no one lived here. Even if the rotten corpse swamp was dangerous, it posed no threat to them. Without any pain, those people would naturally not go all out. However, they were different from those people. If they could not handle the matters in the rotten corpse swamp, they would be killed. Even if Zhao Hai could improve the land, it would be useless. Once the land was improved, the demonic beasts and undead creatures would rush out of the pool and destroy the land. That would be the biggest threat to the Buda family. Blockhead and the others had been listening to Zhao Hais words quietly. Now, blockhead and Shitou had become very smart. It was just that blockhead was more steady and more observant than Shitou. On the other hand, Shitou was more impulsive and a little carefree. When blockhead heard what Zhao Hai said, he could not help but say, Young master, the rotten corpse swamp is a huge threat to us, but it is only a threat. As long as we have the space, we will be fine. However, if we really want to conquer the rotten corpse swamp, it is very likely that we will be in danger. It doesnt matter if we die, but if something happens to young master, even if we die, we wont have the face to face the old master, let alone the ancestors of the Buda family. Young master, you must be careful in this matter. When blockhead finished speaking, his tone became extremely heavy. Merlins expression also changed. Recently, due to Zhao Hais various amazing performances, Merlin was no longer worried about Zhao Hais safety. However, after being reminded by blockhead, Merlin suddenly remembered that Zhao Hai was the only child left in the Buda family. If something happened to Zhao Hai, there would be no need for the Buda family to exist anymore. These people would die a thousand deaths and still feel guilty. Zhao Hai looked at the wooden block and could not help but smile bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; do you think I want to mess with the rotten corpse swamp that badly? but have you thought about it? everything we have now was brought to us by this space. And as you know, I drank the water of nothingness. I cant learn magic or battle energy. My body is worse than an ordinary persons. If one day I get sick and die, or if I get old and die, will this space still exist? If this space disappeared, would the undead creatures still be here? If those undead creatures are gone, what power does our Buda family have to resist the rotten corpse swamp? Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, everyones face turned pale. Just as Merlin was about to say something, Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, It is impossible for anyone to learn martial arts and magic within ten generations of the water of the void. Everyone knows this. If one day we are all gone, the Buda family will not be able to withstand the attack of those magical beasts. So, the matter at the corpse swamp must be resolved. It must be resolved once and for all. Merlin opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything because what Zhao Hai had said was true. Merlin had some doubts about Zhao Hais mysterious space. This space was too mysterious, and the Buda family was too dependent on it. If this space really disappeared one day, they would be finished. Zhao Hai did not simply limit his eyes to his generation. What he wanted to do was to ensure the continued existence of the Buda family, so he had to solve the problem at the rotten corpse swamp. Chapter 96 Merlin was very clear that those who drank the void water were no different from ordinary people. Their bodies might even be weaker than ordinary people. People like this would only live for a few decades at most. At most, they could live to about a hundred years old. If Zhao Hai died, this mysterious space might be discovered. At that time, the Buda family would lose their greatest reliance. Most importantly, apart from the undead creatures from the rotten corpse swamp, Zhao Zui and the others were all turned into this by the realm. If the realm disappeared one day, it was hard to say whether these undead creatures would disappear or stay behind to commit evil. If these guys had disappeared, everything would be fine. However, if they hadnt disappeared, they might have lost the restraints of space and returned to their true nature to do evil, which would be troublesome. Right now, Merlin and the rest were most concerned about Zhao Hais safety because his safety was related to the inheritance of the Buda family. It could be said that Merlin and the rest were more concerned about the inheritance of the Buda family. If the Buda family did not only have Zhao Hai left, but also many other heirs, Merlin and the rest would not have paid any attention to Zhao Hai. For a noble family, the most important thing was inheritance. As long as the family and the surname could be passed down, it meant that the family would always be a noble family, and there would be a day when they would turn over a new leaf. What Zhao Hai said was related to the inheritance of the Buda family, so Merlin and the rest could not ignore it. For a moment, everyone in the room did not know what to say. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled bitterly. He had been thinking about this question for a long time. He had come to this world and become Adam Buda, the only heir of the Buda family. If the Buda family wanted to develop in the future, it would have to rely on him and his descendants. If he died, then Merlin and the others would support his son. Zhao Hai didnt think that his son would be able to inherit this space. If his son couldnt inherit his space and couldnt learn magic and battle energy, then he would have to ask, what about the future? Wouldnt he be bullied to death? If anyone else knew Zhao Hais thoughts, they would definitely say, arent you thinking too much? youre not even twenty years old yet and youre already thinking about your son and grandson. &Quot; In fact, Zhao Hais mental age was already over 30. Even on earth, this was the age where he should have children. Zhao Hai had never been in a relationship on earth, but that didnt mean that he didnt want to. All otakus had one thing in common, and that was being boring. Zhao Hai had also fantasized about the day when he could have a wife and children to warm his bed. That was why he thought of these problems. Although he had been busy all this time, he knew that he was no longer the Zhao Hai from earth. He was Adam Buda, the only heir of the Buda family. While he had inherited Adams body, he had also inherited Adams responsibility to pass on the Buda family. But now, it seemed that this wasnt easy. He was surrounded by strong enemies, and he was in one of the continents five great danger zones. From time to time, magical beasts would run out to cause trouble. Even if he had space, he had to be careful. If he took a wrong step, he would be doomed. However, when he saw Merlin and the rest, he could not bear to hurt her. He continued, &Quot; in fact, its not impossible to solve the problem of the corpse swamp. The reason why the corpse swamp hasnt been conquered for so many years is that those people dont have a space. There are high-level magical beasts and undead creatures in the corpse swamp, but as long as we bring them into the space, they will be ours. We dont have to worry about the poisonous gas in the swamp. I think the poisonous gas in the swamp is formed by the accumulation of too many poisonous plants. &Quot; The space water has the ability to detoxify, so we dont have to worry about the swamp at all. Merlin was indeed feeling a little down. They had been developing very well during this period of time. Although they had gone through a magical beast riot, they had not suffered any losses. Moreover, Zhao Hais space had been continuously upgrading. Everything was developing in a good direction. However, Zhao Hais words had shocked them. They suddenly realized that there was an even greater threat that could destroy them at any time. After hearing Zhao Hais words, although they still could not completely put down their feelings, they were relieved. Merlin could not help but nod and say, &Quot; it seems like the plan we came up with was not bad. Well let Zhao Zui and the others get a better understanding of the situation in the rotten corpse swamp, then capture the magical beasts and undead creatures bit by bit. This way, the strength of the people in the rotten corpse swamp will gradually decrease while our strength will increase. We might be able to solve the problem in the rotten corpse swamp in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai faintly smiled. &Quot; thats right. Our Buda family can be said to be at the end of our rope. If we cant take root in the blackdirt wastelands, then our Buda family will very likely disappear. Grandma Merlin, Ive thought it through. From today onwards, Ill change my name to Zhao Hai. The previous Adam is dead, so Im now called Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had always been very conflicted about his own name. He had been calling himself Zhao Hai for almost 30 years on earth, but after coming here, he could only call himself Adam Buda. Zhao Hai did not want to call himself Adam, even though a name was just a codename, and it was nothing special. But dont forget, he was the one who brought this name from earth. It could be said that other than the space, this was the only thing he had that was related to earth. That was why Zhao Hai wanted to change his name. Merlin did not have much of a reaction to Zhao Hais change of name. As long as Zhao Hai did not change his surname, everything would be fine. To be honest, Merlin was now very respectful of Zhao Hai. Even when he was facing Zhao Hais father, Merlin had not been so respectful. This was because Zhao Hai had space in his hand, and she had seen the power of space. On the surface, the realm didnt seem to have any offensive capabilities. However, as long as Zhao Hai was here, he was a God. No one in the realm could harm Zhao Hai. There was one more thing that Merlin and the others had not noticed, which was the enslaving program of the subspace. So, those who entered the subspace would become loyal to Zhao Hai. Wood and stone were like this. At first, they only listened to Grimm, but after entering the subspace, they began to listen to Zhao Hai. Merlin and the others had not been so respectful to Zhao Hai in the beginning. After all, they had watched Zhao Hai grow up. However, after staying in the subspace for a long time, they had slowly changed. Their thoughts were completely different from when they first entered the space. There was no notification from the space, so no one had noticed this until now, not even Zhao Hai. Although Merlin respected Zhao Hai very much, they still had their own independent thoughts. Therefore, if they felt that what Zhao Hai did was wrong, they would still oppose it and would not blindly follow him. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai had not noticed anything unusual about them. Merlin nodded. &Quot; alright, its not a big deal. In any case, young master cant use the name Adam when youre walking around the continent in the future. Zhao Hai is not a bad name. &Quot; At that moment, a figure flashed on the screen, attracting the attention of Zhao Hai and the others. They looked carefully at the screen and saw that a few men of sacrifice had entered the canyon. Zhao Hai looked at the men of sacrifice. They were very careful. Although Zhao Hai could only see a 500-meter radius on the screen, these men of sacrifice had entered the canyon from all directions. This meant that they had already scouted the canyons surroundings. Zhao Hai could not help but nod. He turned to Merlin and said, &Quot; this time, the people who came to deal with us were really careful. They actually checked the surrounding situation in advance. Fortunately, I also asked Zhao Qian to enter the medium. Otherwise, we might have been discovered by them. &Quot; Merlin smiled and said, thats right. The people who came this time are very organized. Young master, call Zhao Zui and the others over. Let them take a look at the terrain where many people have set up their camps. Then, tell them where to attack from. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and called Zhao Zui and the others out. Zhao Zui and the other eight also called Zhao Qian over. They came to Zhao Hais side and stared at the screen after bowing to the few people. Although Zhao Hai had taken in Zhao Zui and the others for some time, he rarely allowed them to come to the villa. It was not because Zhao Hai had any prejudice against them. Zhao Zui and the others were now Zhao Hais slaves, and they were even more reliable than the slaves bought by green. What prejudice could Zhao Hai have against them? However, Zhao Hai had been too busy recently. Moreover, Zhao Zui and the others were very capable. Zhao Hai had been sending them to keep an eye on the outside or to command the undead creatures. They did not have the time to chat in the villa. The image on the screen had changed. The death Warriors had only stopped at the campsite for a moment before they scattered in all directions. After that, a large group of people entered the campsite. Most of the people in the group were Warriors. They walked on foot. There were only six horses in the group. Six people were sitting on the horses. Three of them were dressed as mages while the other three were dressed as Warriors. Of the three magicians, one of them was wearing a White magicians robe. It was completely different from Zhao Hais Black magicians robe. The magicians robe was very gorgeous. It did not have a hat and was completely white. It was as smooth as silk. When the afternoon sun shone on it, it glowed like gold. He held a white magic staff in his hand. This magic staff was as gorgeous as his magic robe. There was a huge transparent crystal embedded on it. When the sun shone on it, it reflected a seven-colored rainbow on his white magic robe. This man was not very old, only in his 30S. He looked very gentle and had a gentle smile on his face. Although they had traveled a long way in a barren Canyon, he was sitting in his living room and chatting with his good friend. Chapter 97 Merlin looked at this person carefully and said in a deep voice, This white-robed man is a light-type magician. From the looks of it, hes at least of the sixth rank. Zhao Hai and the others nodded. To be honest, in terms of judgment, Zhao Hai and the others added together could not compare to Merlin. However, Merlin still had a lot of say in this place. However, Zhao Zui said, &Quot; this man is called qielan. He is a level Seven light magician. We fought him two years ago. We were at a disadvantage that time, but he didnt have it easy either. He led a group of people to fight against little six and little seven. They injured little six and little seven, but none of their fifty-man team left alive. Not only is this guys light attack magic very strong, but he also knows the light summoning spell. The light creatures he summons are not low level, so they are very difficult to deal with. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others were stunned. They did not expect Zhao Zui to know this person. Zhao Hai quickly said, Who is this guy? Why did he fight with you? Zhao Zui laughed coldly. &Quot; hes just a hypocrite. Light mages have always thought of themselves as the representatives of God. Theyve always wanted light magic to be the most valued magic among all magic. Thats why theyve come up with all sorts of excuses to slander Black Mages. Theyre the reason why black Mages are so unpopular on the continent now. We used to be bandits. How could these self-proclaimed reincarnations of justice let us go? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; you dont say. With the things you guys did in the past, its normal for him to deal with you. But now that hes come to provoke us, thats not possible. Do you know the others? Zhao Zui shook his head. &Quot; I dont, but I have a rough idea of the two mages beside qielan. Although Ive never fought them or met them face to face, I can guess that theyre the two heroes of Rock and spirit from their appearances. &Quot; Merlin nodded and said, I think so too. Although Ive never met the outstanding duo of the rock spirit, judging from their clothes and age, its very likely that theyre the outstanding duo of the rock spirit. It seems that the people who are going to deal with us this time are very powerful. &Quot; Grandma Merlin, is this rock spirit duo really that strong? Zhao Hai looked at Merlin in confusion. Merlin smiled and said, &Quot; very strong. Both of them are earth mages. Not only are they proficient in earth magic, but they are also good at summoning stone giants. These stone giants are a kind of Earth Spirit creature. They are about eight meters tall and are made of stones. They are very strong and can throw stones as stone cannonballs. Most importantly, as long as they dont leave the ground, their strength will not become weak, and they are very difficult to deal with. These two brothers are proficient in this summoning spell. Thats why theyre known as the stone and spirit duo, and theyre also considered famous figures. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the two yellow-robed magicians. To be honest, the two magicians fit Zhao Hais image of magicians very well. They wore Yellow Magic robes and were not too flamboyant. They didnt look young either, about 50 years old. Their hair was white, and their beards were long. They were thin, but they gave off a knowledgeable feeling, as if they were two scholars who were used to learning ancient and modern times. In Zhao Hais eyes, that qielan didnt give him a good feeling. His smile was too fake, and his clothes were too pretentious. No matter how he looked at it, he looked like a charlatan and a liar. However, the spirit and stone duo were different. Zhao Hai had a good feeling about these two people, but it was only good. Those who came to deal with him were his enemies, so he wouldnt be polite. Zhao Hai then shifted his gaze to the other three horsemen. He was sure that they were the three senior Warriors. At the sight of them, Zhao Hais eyes shrank. These three people were too strange. When you looked at them, you would feel cold and the air seemed to darken. This had nothing to do with the black Warrior clothes they were wearing. It was an aura, a very strange temperament. Zhao Hai knew that it was a killing aura. It was different from the killing aura of a soldier. It was the killing aura of an assassin, cold and strange. A soldiers killing intent came from the battlefield. It was open and aboveboard, and the killing intent was as vast as the mountains and seas. However, the killing intent of an assassin was different. It came from the fact that they had killed people before. This kind of killing intent couldnt be as strong as a soldiers, but it was like a snake hiding in the dark, making you feel danger and disgust the moment you saw it. When Merlin saw these three people, his expression changed. Although she did not recognize these three people, she could sense that they were not good people. &Quot; these three people are so strange, Zhao Qian said. &Quot; I actually have a very familiar feeling about them. Could we have known each other before? Zhao Hai and the others were stunned for a moment, and then their expressions changed. Zhao Qian wouldnt lie. If he said that he had a familiar feeling about these three people, then he couldnt be wrong. It seemed that the people who came to deal with them this time were in cahoots with Zhao Qian. Zhao Qians background was very mysterious. Even Zhao Hai and the others didnt know where Zhao Qian came from. This was a good opportunity to find out more about that power. However, judging from the lineup that had come to deal with them this time, it was clear that the faction behind Zhao Qian was not weak. It was probably not inferior to the faction behind Zhao Zui and the others. Perhaps these two factions were one. &Quot; Zhao Qian! &Quot; Zhao Hai turned to Zhao Qian and asked, Zhao Qian, did you remember anything? Zhao Qian shook his head. &Quot; I didnt think of anything. I just felt that I should know those three people. Its very strange. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He turned to Zhao Zui and the rest and said, &Quot; Zhao Zui, take a closer look at their campsite. Were going to attack them from there. Also, Zhao Qian, go out at night with the evil spirit staff and find the positions of the men of sacrifice they released. We cant let any of them go. &Quot; The two of them quickly responded and looked at those people carefully. It was obvious that the six people on the horses had the highest status in this group. However, it was obvious that they were not the commander, but one of the Warriors walking on the ground. This warrior wore a very ordinary leather armor and was about 40 years old. His face was weathered, but when he directed the people to build the camp, he was in good order. It did not take long for a simple camp to be built. Zhao Hai and the others watched them build the campsite as if they were watching a movie. To be honest, other than Zhao Hai, who was used to watching television, the others were not used to this feeling. The campsite was completed. There were two large tents in the middle of the campsite. These two large tents were prepared for the three mages and the three high-level Warriors. The rest of the people lived in small tents. As soon as the campsite was built, the light magician suddenly walked to the center of the campsite and muttered a few incantations. He waved his magic staff and a white light spread out with him as the center. Merlin looked at this persons actions and was stunned. &Quot; Spiritlight Ghostbuster. This person is actually a light-type Magus of the eighth rank. Zhao Hai and the others looked at Merlin in confusion. &Quot; Grandma Merlin, whats a spirit light? Merlin said, spirit light detective is a very special spell among light-type magic. Its specially used to find dark creatures. This kind of spell is very slow to react to other creatures, but its very sensitive to dark creatures. As long as the dark creatures are within this range of this spell, its guaranteed that they cant escape its detection. Moreover, this kind of spell can only be cast by a light-type mage who has reached level-eight. &Quot; &Quot; Zhao Qian? Zhao Hai looked at the screen and mumbled, it seems like it was the right decision to let Zhao Qian in just now. Otherwise, they would have already discovered us. &Quot; Merlin nodded. &Quot; thats right. If we didnt let Zhao Qian in just now, even if Zhao Qian managed to escape the search of those men of sacrifice, he wouldnt have been able to hide from the detection magic. These guys are really very cautious. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hais expression was heavy. &Quot; thats right, these guys are very cautious. I think we should make our move tonight. We can catch them off guard and finish them off. &Quot; Merlin nodded. &Quot; thats right. We wanted to wait for that old man to return before taking action. Now, it seems that if we wait for the old man to return, Im afraid we wont have the time. Lets take action today. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Just as he was about to say something, Zhao seventh sent a message that green had returned. Zhao Hai was taken aback and immediately turned the screen to Rocky Mountain. Seeing green standing in the yard, Zhao Hai immediately opened up his space and put green, Zhao seventh, and the others into his space. As soon as Grimm entered the space, Zhao Hai and the rest immediately went up to him. Merlin looked at Grimm in confusion and asked, Didnt you go to buy some rabbit money? Why did you come back empty-handed? Green smiled and said, dont worry, Ive already bought the rabbit. I asked the people from the mackiderre firm to help transport it over. But when I came back, I found that someone had been following me, and the surveillance was even more strict. I was afraid that something would happen to my family, so I ran back first. How was it? Is everything alright at home? Merlin and the others looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Seeing their expressions, Grimms expression changed. &Quot; Whats wrong? Did something really happen? What happened? Zhao Hai explained the situation to him, then called green, Zhao Qi, and Zhao Lian into the villa. The screen then switched back to the campsite. Grimm stared at the campsite, his eyes flashing with cold light. &Quot; &Quot; good, here they come again, and theres no end to it. It seems like I have to give you guys a beating. Young master, well do it tonight. We have to bring them disaster. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats what we thought as well. The enemy this time is very strong. One of them is a grade-8 light magician, two are grade-7 earth magicians, three are high-level Warriors, and the rest are some mid-level Warriors and death Warriors. If we take care of them all, the enemy will definitely be obedient. We might even be able to find some clues. &Quot; While speaking, he pulled the screen to the tent where qielan and the others were. Chapter 98 - Reversing black and white (1) The three of them were sitting in the tent. One of them was reading a book. The book was very strange. It wasnt made of ordinary paper, but a sheepskin scroll. It was a metal book that emitted a faint silver light. The book wasnt thick. It only had five pages, and each page was very thin. It didnt look heavy at all. As soon as they saw the book, Grimm and Merlin were stunned. Then, they exclaimed at the same time, The demon sealing iron scroll? Except for Zhao Hai, everyone else in the room was shocked when they heard the name. They looked at the thin iron book in qielans hand in shock. Zhao Hai looked at them and knew it was something good, so he quickly said, Grandpa Grimm, whats the iron scroll of magic seal? Grimm snapped out of his daze and looked at the book. His eyes flashed with joy as he said, &Quot; the magic sealing iron book is a special magic item made by an Alchemist master during the most advanced time of alchemy. The materials used to make this book are very precious, so there arent many of these books left in the world. Even if you know the method to make it, its difficult to make it. The biggest use of this book is to seal magic. You can seal a magic into this book, and you can use it as long as you use a little bit of mana to activate it. Each page can contain a spell, and it doesnt matter what level it is. Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he immediately understood what it meant. This book was like a cannon with unlimited ammunition. As long as you pressed a button, the cannon would fire. Unless you didnt have the strength to press the button, the cannon would keep firing. It was definitely a good item. Merlin waited for Grimm to finish before he smiled and said, Looks like weve really struck it rich this time. It seems like this book of sealing has already been used, but I dont know what level of spell it was sealed. If the level is too high, itll really be troublesome. But if we can get this book, itll be another power for us. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Zhao Qian. &Quot; &Quot; Zhao Qian, when the battle starts at night, dont care about anyone else. The first person you deal with is this qielan. You must kill him as soon as possible. Remember, this guy is very cautious. You must be careful of any traps he might set up. &Quot; Yes, young master, Zhao Qian bowed. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to say to green, &Quot; Grandpa Green, our main target this time is that qielan. Anyone can escape, but that guy cant. If that guy can take out the mana sealing scroll, he must be from a rich family. He must be an important figure in that organization. We might be able to find some clues on him. &Quot; &Quot; yes, young master. Dont worry. He wont be able to run away, gring nodded. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the iron scroll enviously. He then turned to meg and said, Meg, as long as you get this iron scroll, itll be yours. Meg was stunned for a moment, and then her face lit up. She looked at Zhao Hai and said,Really? Young master, dont lie to me. &Quot; why Would I Lie to You? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; youre a 6th-tier magician, but you dont even have a magic staff. This magic sealing scroll is yours. Ill get you a better magic staff when I have the chance. &Quot; Merlin beamed with joy. &Quot; alright, Ill be waiting then. However, young master, you must get me a better staff. It must at least be like your evil spirit staff, beautiful and useful. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; alright. If theres a chance, Ill definitely give you a good staff. Hahahaha. &Quot; Zhao Hai was really happy. If he didnt notice these people, they might have succeeded in their sneak attack. However, he was sure that even if they succeeded, he wouldnt suffer too much of a loss because he had space. Now that he had discovered these guys, they couldnt run away. Although these people were very strong, dont forget that the power in his hands was not weak either. It was enough to deal with these people. Most importantly, Zhao Hai wanted to kill all of them, then let Zhao Zui and the others turn them into undead creatures. Even if they couldnt be turned into high-level undead creatures, they had to be turned into undead creatures and brought into the origin space to upgrade it. In this way, he would have another group of powerful subordinates. However, Zhao Hai still wanted Zhao Zui to turn these people into high-level undead creatures. This way, he would be able to figure out their background. This time, he wanted to see if he could succeed. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai could not help but turn to Zhao Zui and say, Zhao Zui, can you turn that qielan into a high-level undead creature? Zhao Zui shook his head and said, no, young master. That qielan is a light element mage. A person like him can only become a low-level undead creature at most, and he can never level up. This is because light magic and dark magic are natural enemies. Its impossible for an undead creature to have the light element. &Quot; Zhao Hais face turned bitter as he frowned. &Quot; &Quot; the person with the highest status among these people is qielan. He might know the most secrets. If we cant get these things from him, it seems that we have to find another way. Zhao Zui, remember the person who commanded the ordinary Warriors. Turn him into a high-level undead creature. &Quot; Zhao Zui replied. This was not a difficult task. Even though he could not do it alone, they could still do it if they worked together. Grandpa Green, do you think the Twin heroes of stone and spirit are from that force? Zhao Hai turned to Ge Lin and asked. If they are, should we turn them into high-level undead creatures too? Without waiting for Greens reply, Zhao Zui continued, &Quot; young master, its not easy to turn a person into a high-level undead creature. The power of eight of us can only turn one person at a time, and we cant turn anyone into a high-level undead creature for the next ten years. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was taken aback. &Quot; if thats the case, then forget it. Lets hope that we can get some clues from that person. Were in too much of a passive position right now. &Quot; Green nodded and said, thats right. With such an enemy watching us from the side, Im also very uneasy. I hope that we can find some clues this time. But young master, theres a piece of good news. Miss Laura has sent us a message through the magidle Chamber of Commerce. She will be able to return to Casar city in three days. She will definitely come and visit us then. &Quot; Zhao Hais face lit up. &Quot; good, thats great. Shes finally coming back. If she didnt come back soon, I wouldve been a little impatient. &Quot; At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, Brother Shi, thank you for your help. I heard that this black magician called Zhao Hai colluded with the immortal mercenaries on his way to Casa City. They massacred several villages to deal with Miss Laura. Fortunately, Miss Laura was saved by a passing expert. Otherwise, she would be in danger. We must get rid of such an evil person as soon as possible. He is too dangerous to keep alive. This is a good thing for the country and people. We will take responsibility for it. Zhao Hai, green, and the others stared at qielan, dumbfounded. When he finished, Zhao Hai let out a breath and cursed, &Quot; Ive seen shameless people, but Ive never seen someone as shameless as him. Good fellow, he directly put the blame on us. The one who saved him became the one who harmed him. Damn it, he really has two layers of skin on his mouth. How can he say that its reasonable? &Quot; these light magicians are used to putting on an act, Grimm snorted coldly. &Quot; they clearly have other motives, but they have to put on a righteous appearance. Its disgusting to look at. &Quot; Merlin also snorted coldly. &Quot; these guys are still so annoying. Those two Heroes of Rock and spirit are famous for being good people on the continent. It seems that theyve been toyed with by that qielan. &Quot; As the three people were talking, the leader of the stone and spirit duo also opened his mouth and said, &Quot; you are too kind, Mr. Qielan. You are a famous Demon Slayer on the continent. It is our honor to be able to help you this time. &Quot; Qielan smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, brother Shi. Ive met the undead mercenaries once a few years ago. I was only a level-six magician at the time. Although Ive injured them, they managed to escape. I hope I can find some clues about the undead mercenaries from Zhao Hai. &Quot; The Twin Heroes of Rock and spirit were obviously very interested in this topic. They quickly asked what was going on, and qielan also smiled and told them how he dealt with the undead mercenary group. However, Zhao Hai wasnt interested in this. After taking a look, he turned the screen to the tent of the three high-ranking Warriors. To Zhao Hais disappointment, although the three high-ranking Warriors were in the tent, they just sat there and cultivated. They didnt make a sound. After watching for a while, Zhao Hai noticed that they really didnt move, so he didnt look at them anymore. It seemed that these three guys werent simple. They must be assassins. Zhao Hai then turned the image to the tent where the ordinary Warriors were being commanded. The man was sitting in the tent, not saying a word. He was frowning as he looked at a map. Zhao Hai zoomed in to take a closer look at the map. Unsurprisingly, it was a map of Rocky Mountain. To Zhao Hais surprise, the map didnt only show the area around Rocky Mountain, but even the terrain on top of it was clearly marked. Green looked at the map and sighed. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, dont let Zhao Zui and his men turn this man into a high-level undead creature. Its useless. This man is a mercenary and hes not in cahoots with qielan. It seems like qielan is the real leader in this group. Even the three high-level Warriors might be true Lord ranks. No one else can be. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned the image to the three warriors. He looked at them carefully and said, Zhao Qian, do you really think that these three people are very close to you? Zhao Qian nodded. &Quot; yes, young master. It feels familiar. Its just a feeling. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and didnt say anything. Chapter 99 Zhao Hai understood what Zhao Qian meant. Zhao Qian meant that he only felt that he was very familiar with these three warriors, but he did not know them. He still could not remember anything. He looked around the camp again and didnt find anything unusual. Qielan was still talking to the rock spirit brothers, as if they were 100% confident this time. With their current strength, it was more than enough to deal with Zhao Hais public identity. Zhao Hai was a black magician, while qielan was a Level-8 light magician. He was the nemesis of black magicians. Although Grimm had shown his skills when he was begging Laura, he had three high-level Warriors with him. Even if he couldnt defeat Grimm, he could still hold them back. In addition to the rock spirit brothers, they could naturally deal with Merlin. This way, it seemed that they still had a good chance of winning. It was also because of this that qielan put on a confident look. Zhao Hai didnt switch the screen to another location. Even though qielan and the others were talking nonsense, they were the only ones worth paying attention to in the entire camp. There was nothing worth paying attention to in the others. Zhao Hai and the others were also waiting. They could only wait until the sky turned dark before they could move. Qielan and the others were also waiting, but they seemed to have more time than Zhao Hai. While Zhao Hai and the others were talking about useless things, a voice came from outside of qielans tent.Reporting, The three of them stopped talking. Qielan said in a deep voice, Come in. A Man in Black walked in. He bowed to qielan and handed him a piece of paper. Before qielan could say anything, he turned and left the tent. This persons behavior was very rude, but strangely, qielan didnt get angry at all. Instead, one of the two heroes of Rock and spirit snorted and said in a deep voice, &Quot; these men of sacrifice from the Versailles family dont have any manners at all. We are here to help them get rid of the trouble in their territory, but they act all high and mighty. If not for Mr. Gelans good temper, they would have been taught a lesson by now. &Quot; Qielan smiled and said, the Versailles family provided us with a lot of help when we were dealing with Zhao Hai. However, their plan was not bad. They only provided us with information and sent some men of sacrifice. They did not make a big move. They were afraid that if we failed and Zhao Hai escaped, they would not seek revenge. Hehe, Grand Duke Versailles is getting better at scheming. &Quot; Zhao Hai, green and the rest were stunned when they heard what the three of them said. Green snorted coldly and said,It seems like the Versailles family isnt anything good. The attack this time really has something to do with them. As soon as he finished, he heard qielans voice again. &Quot; As expected, Zhao Hais high-level warrior subordinate wont be able to return to Rocky Mountain until tomorrow. It seems like we cant make a move tonight. Well have to wait until tomorrow night. One of the rock Spirits said,its strange, why do you think Zhao Hai bought so many rabbits? And its the cheapest blue-eyed rabbit. Whats their goal? Qielan frowned and snorted. &Quot; &Quot; its evil. Who knows what hes trying to do? maybe he wants to use these rabbits to test a new poison. &Quot; Zhao Hai, green, and the others sat in front of the screen, looking at qielan and the others. Now that they knew that green had not returned, they were ready to rest. Since they had men of sacrifice, they would only take action tomorrow. The tent was quiet. When Zhao Hai saw that the tent had quieted down, he said, &Quot; it seems that The Black Mages have a bad reputation on the mainland. These guys said that we were going to use the rabbits for experiments. But thats good. Theyll wait for a night, and thats enough time for us to take action. Hehehe, Grand Duke Versailles, youre still trying to kill him with a borrowed knife. Its a pity that he didnt expect us to have a space. Weve heard their plan, and we might not be able to find out who is behind the qielan. However, its enough to know about Grand Duke Versailles. Clint nodded his head and said, yes, its enough. The Versailles family is currently guarding the entrance to the blackearth wilderness. To us, they are the biggest threat. Although we dont have to worry with the realm, this is still a big problem. However, we dont have that much power in our hands right now and cant solve this problem. When we have enough power, the first thing we have to do is to get rid of the Versailles family. &Quot; Merlin glanced at Grimm and told him what Zhao Hai was worried about. After listening, Grimm laughed and said,Young master, dont worry. Now that the realm is here and you are here, we just need a few decades to gather enough power from the rotten corpse swamp. At that time, we can destroy the Versailles family in one fell swoop and take over the Versailles Duchy. At that time, even if we tell those people about the situation in the blackearth wilderness, what can they do? &Quot; young master, dont forget that after a few decades, wood, stone, and meg have all grown up. We can still train some more talents. As long as those people can grow up, even if something happens to young master, who will our Buda family be afraid of? the reason why we lost so badly this time is that we didnt expect those old nobles to be so ruthless and kill the old master. Now that we are prepared, they are thinking of what to do to the Buda family. It wont be that easy, Merlin and I arent pushovers. Zhao Hai was still worried. &Quot; but if those people find out about what happened in the blackdirt wastelands, theyll definitely join forces to deal with us. By then, even if were strong enough, Im afraid we wont be able to stop their attack, right? Grimm sneered. &Quot; young master, you think too highly of those people. They are a bunch of misers who only recognize money and not people. If they dare to join forces, we can beat them up one by one. When they are in pain, they will not dare to extend their hands anymore. We will naturally be fine. How did those old noble families develop? Thats how you developed your strength. Beat them up and theyll recognize your strength. Hearing Greens words, Zhao Hais eyes brightened. He laughed and said,Yes, Grandpa Green is right. It seems that our previous thinking was too pessimistic, hahaha. It was not surprising that Zhao Hai had such a pessimistic view. He was a little otaku from earth, and the characteristic of otakus was that they were very cautious. In fact, they were timid. It was because of this that after Zhao Hai received Adams memories and understood the power of the aristocrats from Adams memories, he had been subconsciously afraid. He did not want to meet those people, so he only wanted to farm.Ive never imagined that I could fight my way out of the black Earth wilderness and stand in front of the public in an aboveboard way. Ive never imagined that the public would have to admit my existence. However, Greens words had opened a completely different window for Zhao Hai, allowing him to see another way out. Thats right, whats the point of thinking so much? Ill be fine for a while. When Im strong enough, Ill still need the recognition. By then, theyll have to acknowledge me even if they dont want to. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh, It would be great if I could dissolve the water of nothingness. Just as he finished thinking, the spaces notification immediately sounded, If the host wishes to remove the genetic defects in your body, you need to be above level 20 and open the processing plant. Zhao Hai and the people in the house were all dumbfounded as they listened. Zhao Hai was only thinking to himself, so green and the others did not know what he was thinking. Therefore, they were very surprised by his sudden words, not knowing what he meant. They didnt know, but Zhao Hai did. He knew exactly what the words meant. He didnt think that the water of the void would cause his genes to be defective. No wonder he couldnt learn magic or battle energy. So this was the reason. However, what made him happy was that after he reached level 20, he would be able to activate the processing plant function and repair this genetic defect. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh. Green and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. After a while, Zhao Hai calmed down a little. Then, green said,Young master, what did that sound mean? What are you laughing at? Zhao Hai calmed himself down, but he still smiled and said, I was just thinking about how to solve the problem of the water of nothingness in my body, and in the end, the sound of a notification from the realm came. He stopped talking and looked at Grimm with a smile. Green and the others were not stupid. When they heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they immediately understood what he meant. Green and Merlin stood up in unison and looked at Zhao Hai,Young master, so youre saying? Thats right. As long as I get past level 20, Ill have a way to solve the problem of the void water in my body, Zhao Hai said with a nod. Green looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief,Young master, youre not joking? Is this for real? I wouldnt joke about such things. Its true. Zhao Hai laughed out loud. Grimm laughed out loud. Merlins face was also filled with joy. It was not just them. Wood and stone were the same. They had never thought that the void water, known as unsolvable in the world, could be solved by space. If that was the case, their last bit of worry would disappear. Before this, they were a little worried. If the void water in Zhao Hais body continued to exist, Zhao Hais life would only last for a few decades. In other words, this space could only exist for a few decades. Although these few decades were enough for them to do a lot of things, it was still not enough. However, if the problem of the void water was solved, Zhao Hai would be able to learn magic and battle energy. His life would naturally increase when he advanced. It was completely non-existent. Chapter 100 Blockhead and the others were also very happy. It could be said that the water of the void had always been a huge rock weighing down on their hearts. Furthermore, this huge rock was the heaviest and most unsolvable rock. Now that they suddenly heard that this huge rock could be dissolved, of course they were happy. After a long while, green said to Zhao Hai, Young master, How do I upgrade this space? Do you want to find some special plants like before? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; it seems so. This is the fastest way I can find to level up. But Grandpa Green, youve found a lot of things last time. Those things helped the space to level up to level 10. However, the things you found are the most common things, the easiest things to find. If the space wants to level up again, Im afraid it wont be easy to find things of this level. It wont be easy to upgrade the space in the future. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded, his expression turning ugly as he said in a deep voice, &Quot; it seems that we shouldnt focus on other things in the future. The most important thing is to upgrade the realm to level 20. &Quot; Merlin and the others nodded in unison. Previously, they had thought that the most important thing was to make use of the spaces farming ability to earn enough money for the Buda family as soon as possible. However, things were different now. Now that the space could remove the void water from Zhao Hais body, everything else was not important. Removing the void water was the most important thing. Zhao Hai looked at them and didnt say anything. He knew what Grimm and the others were thinking. His safety was always the first priority. To be honest, he had no reason to object. He also wanted to dispel the nothingness water in his body as soon as possible. Only then would he have the opportunity to learn magic and battle energy. In China, everyone used to dream of wuxia. However, with the rise of online literature, every young Chinese person now had a dream of transmigrating. What was he doing in this world? Learning dazzling magic and powerful battle energy were the biggest dreams of those who dreamed of transmigrating one day. Although Zhao Hai had transmigrated, he could no longer learn magic and battle energy because of the void water. This was a huge regret for Zhao Hai. Now that he had a solution, he was naturally happy. Grimm and the others were not in the mood to care about what qielan and the others were saying. They had not yet recovered from their excitement. The news had brought them too much surprise. Two hours later, green and the others finally managed to calm down. However, they were still excited, which made Zhao Hai impatient. The screen went dark. The tent was lit up with magic lights. They were still chatting, while the mercenaries were cooking. Seeing that the mercenaries were cooking, Merlin remembered that he had not cooked yet. He quickly got up and went to cook, while meg and the others went to arrange the slaves meals. The slaves were used to staying in the space, so they knew what to do without looking at them. Zhao Hai and the others didnt need to worry too much. After dinner, Zhao Hai asked Zhao Qian to bring the evil spirit staff out of the medium. Zhao Qians goal was to find the other kamikaze Warriors. When they launched the attack later, they couldnt let the kamikaze Warriors escape. Zhao Qian carefully fumbled around the periphery of the canyon. Fortunately, he was an undead creature, so he didnt need to use his eyes to see. As long as his Soul Fire was present, he could sense his surroundings. Therefore, it didnt matter whether the sky was dark or not. To be more precise, it was more advantageous for him when the sky turned dark. The men of sacrifice appeared on the screen one by one. These men of sacrifice had obviously received professional training. They formed a huge defense net around the camp in groups of two. If anyone wanted to enter the camp, they would be discovered. It took more than an hour for them to locate the hundred men of sacrifice. Most of the mercenaries in the camp had fallen asleep. Even the manager and the three of them were asleep. Only the three senior Warriors were still sitting there, motionless. As soon as Grimm saw the appearance of the three men, his face could not help but sink. He found that the three men were full of murderous intent and were proficient in the way of assassination. Such people were the most difficult to deal with. Zhao Hai took another look at the campsite. It was obvious that the people in the campsite were very confident in their own campsite. Other than the men of sacrifice on the periphery, there was not a single guard in the entire campsite. All the mercenaries had gone to their tents to sleep. This gave Zhao Hai and his Group A great opportunity. However, Zhao Hai wouldnt attack those people at this time. They had just fallen asleep and would wake up as soon as there was a sound, which would make it more difficult for them to attack. Seeing that there was nothing else to do at the campsite, Zhao Hai turned around and said to green, &Quot; Grandpa Green, lets take a rest. Well attack at midnight. Theyre still sleeping, so its best for us to attack. &Quot; Grimm looked at the campsite and nodded. &Quot; Alright, then go and rest. After saying that, he stood up and followed Merlin to rest. However, Zhao Hai called Zhao Qian back and told him to keep an eye on qielan and the others in the living room. If there were any unusual movements, Zhao Qian had to call him immediately. If he didnt wake up by midnight, Zhao Qian had to call him. After leaving these instructions, Zhao Hai returned to his room. Zhao Hai couldnt fall asleep as he lay on his bed. The realm had given him another surprise today. He had the hope of learning magic and battle energy, and this made him very excited. As he lay on the bed, he thought about how he would learn magic and battle energy in the future, and he fell asleep without realizing it. Zhao Hai was sleeping soundly when he was suddenly woken up by a notification. He opened his eyes and saw that the radishes were ready. Seeing that it was getting late, he got out of bed, put away the radishes, and planted them. When he returned to the living room, he saw that it was already past 11 am. Green and the others were already up. Grimm and the others were staring at the screen in the living room. Although it was dark now and the screen was darker than it was during the day, they could still see the situation in the camp clearly. This was the magic of the screen. No matter how dark it was outside, the screen could still let you see things within a 500-meter diameter. When Gelin saw Zhao Hai enter, he quickly said, &Quot; young master, lets get moving. Its getting late. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at the others. &Quot; &Quot; Zhao Qian, go out immediately and sneak into the mages tent. Remember, you only have one target, and that is qielan. You dont need to care about the others. &Quot; Zhao Qian responded. Zhao Hai turned to look at Zhao Zui and the others and said, &Quot; Zhao Qi, Zhao Lian, you two lead 500 undead creatures to deal with the death Warriors. Remember, dont let them escape. &Quot; Zhao Qi and Zhao Lian responded. Grandpa Green, Ill leave the rest of the matters in the camp to you, Zhao Hai turned to look at Ge Lin. Grimm nodded and said, with the Xenomorphs, Zhao Zui, and the rest as the main forces, their main targets will be the Twin heroes of the stone spirits. With the Xenomorphs mental magic attack, it shouldnt be too difficult to deal with the Twin heroes of the stone spirits. Leave the remaining three high-level Warriors to Merlin and me. Leave the small Soldiers to the undead creatures. Young master, dont go out. Just wait in the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt object. His mental age was over 30 years old, so he wouldnt be as impulsive as the young. He knew that he had nothing but the space, so it was better to be honest. Seeing that Zhao Hai had agreed not to go out, green heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Zhao Hai would insist on going out. Green turned to wood, stone, and meg, The three of you will also participate tonight. A good warrior and a powerful mage both slowly grow through constant battles. Tonight is a good opportunity, but you have to be careful and dont force yourself, The three of them responded. After that, green turned to Zhao Hai and said,Young master, everything is ready. Let Zhao Qian go out first. Zhao Hai nodded and sent Zhao Qian out. Then, he asked green to mark out the main points of attack so that he could release the undead creatures from those points. This was also an ability that Zhao Haixin had discovered. He realized that the screen could display everything within a 500-meter radius from the point of entry. If he wanted to leave, he could choose any point within this 500-meter radius. He did not have to leave from the same spot as before. This was something that Zhao Hai had discovered by accident. However, it was a very convenient way to attack. That was why Zhao Hai asked green to mark out the main points of their attack. In a while, he could summon the undead creatures to attack those points. At this time, Zhao Qian had already sneaked into the campsite. It was obvious that Zhao Qian had used invisibility. Zhao Hai and the others could only see a red dot on the screen sneaking into the campsite, but they could not see Zhao Qians figure. This kind of invisibility was not necessarily magic. There were invisibility spells in both black and white magic. Specially trained death Warriors had also learned invisibility, but the invisibility they learned was a kind of invisibility that was modified by battle energy and not magic. Although this kind of invisibility spell was very magical, ordinary high-level mages and Warriors wouldnt care about it. It wasnt easy to get close to high-level mages and Warriors. Although the invisibility spell could make ones figure invisible, the energy fluctuations of magic or combat energy on ones body couldnt be hidden. However, a professionally trained death warrior could completely hide their aura. Even a high-level mage would find it difficult to discover them. Green and the others stared closely at the black dot that represented Zhao Qian. As soon as Zhao Qian sneaked into the magicians tent, they would immediately take action. Just as Zhao Qian had sneaked outside the tent where qielan and the others were staying and was about to enter, a white light suddenly flashed in front of the tents door. This white light was like a bomb, and it suddenly exploded with a loud bang. Chapter 101 Not good! Green and Merlin exclaimed at the same time. Zhao Hais reaction was quick. Now, he looked at the screen as if he was watching TV. It felt unreal, but at the same time, it also allowed him to look at the situation as a bystander, in a state of absolute calm. It was precisely because of this that he was the first to react. With a thought, Zhao Zui and the others immediately appeared at their designated location. Green and the others were also released. Zhao Hai didnt need anyone to tell him. Qielan had cast a light element alarm spell in his tent. Zhao Hai and the others didnt see when he cast the spell. With this sound, the entire camp became lively. The first thing that came out was the mages tent. A White Road instantly shot into the sky, illuminating the entire camp. At the same time, a yellow light lit up and surrounded their tent. The three high-ranking Warriors immediately rushed out of their tents. However, when they saw the situation outside, even their faces, which had been frozen for thousands of years, changed color. Now, their entire campsite had completely changed. There were more than 1000 undead creatures standing everywhere. One of them was like a mad bull, running around the campsite and biting anyone he saw. Many of the ordinary mercenaries were trampled to death by the undead creatures before they could even come out of their tents. Even those who came out were obviously no match for the undead creatures. In just a short moment, less than 100 mercenaries were left from the team of 300. What surprised the three high-level Warriors the most was that these undead creatures were highly toxic. As long as ordinary Warriors touched these undead creatures, they would immediately be poisoned. They had to use combat energy to suppress the spread of the poison. If they didnt suppress it, their bodies would turn green in the blink of an eye and they would fall to the ground and die. In just a moment, more than 20 Warriors died of poisoning. The undead creatures were too lethal. What shocked the three high-level Warriors even more was that the death Warriors that they had deployed outside the perimeter didnt discover any traces of the undead creatures. Even now, they hadnt come back to help, so they were afraid that they were in danger. Just as they were in a daze, two blue water dragons charged straight at them. The three warriors immediately came back to their senses and shouted at the same time, pulling out their weapons. Their weapons were not the big swords that were commonly seen on the continent, but a kind of thin rapier. This kind of thin rapier was not usually used as a weapon on the continent. It was usually used by nobles as a decoration at their waists. However, these three peoples rapier was obviously different. Their rapier was completely black with a trace of red light. The entire sword did not have a blade like a traditional sword. Instead, it was like a large cone. Only the front part of the sword was sharp, and the rest of the sword was perfectly round. It was a strange killing weapon. Two of the three men leaped toward the two water dragons while the other person headed straight toward Merlin. It was obvious that he wanted to catch the ringleader first. At the same time, meg, wood, and the other two were also facing off with the ordinary mercenaries. The battle between the Masters naturally had nothing to do with them, and they didnt dare to get involved. If they got involved, they might not even know how they died. Although the three of them didnt have much experience in battle, their strength was there for all to see. Those ordinary mercenaries were already scared out of their wits. Their strength had dropped to the seventh or eighth level of their tenth level. How could they be a match for the three of them? At this moment, the tent that qielan and the others were in split open, and two giant stone golems stood up. These two stone men were very tall, each seven or eight meters tall, as if they were made of round stones. On their round heads, there were vague human facial features. Although their huge hands were also human-like, they were also made of large and small round stones. They stood there as steady as a mountain. Obviously, these two stone giants were summoned by the two stone spirit brothers. They were worthy of the name of the stone spirit twin heroes. These two stone giants were already very strong just from their appearance. The stone and spirit duo stood on both sides of qielan, who was holding a magic staff in one hand and the magic-sealing iron scroll in the other. He was looking at the undead creatures running around and snorted.Shameless villain, do you think you can win by sneak attacking? &Quot; take this! &Quot; after saying that, he flipped open the demon sealing iron scroll in his hand. A ball of white light shot into the sky like a cannonball and exploded in the sky. It became a bigger ball of white light and slowly fell down. This white light seemed to have a substance. When it fell, it did not dissipate but pressed down like a huge lid. Merlin could not help but be stunned when he saw this. His expression changed as he said, &Quot; holy light descends! Damn it, this is the kind of magic that was sealed in his iron scroll. &Quot; Holy light descent was a type of light magic, but it wasnt an offensive magic. Instead, it was a large-scale healing magic. It was a level-six magic. Although it didnt do much damage to humans and magical beasts, it had a great impact on undead creatures. Although it couldnt kill high-level undead creatures, it could cause damage to them. This was the most effective time for qielan to cast the spell, as it could greatly affect the combat power of the undead creatures. In this way, it would not only affect the undead creatures in the swamp, but also Zhao Zui and the others. While the battle was raging outside, Zhao Hai was pleasantly surprised by something else in the origin space. When Zhao Qian was attacked, he thought that Zhao Qian had been killed. When he released green and the others, he realized that it wasnt the case. The spiritual connection between him and Zhao Qian was still intact. Although he felt that Zhao Qian was injured, he could still fight. However, now that he had revealed his tracks, it was impossible for him to launch a surprise attack. He could only hide his figure again. At this moment, qielans holy light descent spell came down from the sky. Zhao Qian couldnt Dodge it even if he wanted to. Zhao Hai was anxious, but he couldnt do anything. Just as Zhao Hai was panicking, a voice from the dimension suddenly rang out, &Quot; discovered radioactive ray. Absorbed ray. This ray is a radioactive treatment ray. It is harmful to robot-like objects in the space. Improved robot-like object, improved. &Quot; As the system announcement faded, all the undead creatures in the campsite glowed green, and their bones became even more crystalline. The undead creatures that were in pain earlier on suddenly jumped up and down as if the Holy Light didnt affect them at all. Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. He didnt know what was going on. Normally, the realm would only be able to absorb and improve the undead creatures after receiving the light. He didnt open a dimensional crack, so why would the realm improve the undead creatures? While Zhao Hai was still confused, he suddenly felt Zhao Qian move. He was stunned for a moment, but then he immediately understood why the realm could improve the undead creatures. It was because of Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian still had the evil spirit staff on him, and the staff could use all the functions in the realm. Naturally, it could receive light magic, which allowed the realm to improve the undead creatures. Zhao Hai couldnt help but burst into laughter. He didnt think that he was right to not take back the evil spirit staff. If he did, the undead creatures would definitely suffer losses today, but it wasnt the case now. Both sides of the battle in the campsite had also noticed this. When the Holy Light was used, it had indeed affected the undead creatures to a certain extent. The undead creatures movements slowed down, and they were smoking as if they had been splashed with sulfuric acid. But then, a green light flashed on their bodies, and they were all fine. They seemed to be even stronger than before. Not only the Warriors, but even qielan didnt know what was going on. Only Grimm and Merlin knew that this must have been created by the space. The reason why Zhao Hai dared to let Zhao Qian carry the evil spirit staff around was that it was bound to him. No one else could use it, so Zhao Qian could only hold onto it. Even if it was stolen, Zhao Hai could take it back with a thought. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to take back the staff and let Zhao Qian hold onto it. He did not expect to have an unexpected harvest. When Galan saw the undead creatures reaction, his expression changed drastically. He flipped the book of sealing magic in his hand, and white spots of light immediately floated around him. Slowly, the spots of light formed a white angel around him. The angel was about the height of an ordinary person. It wore a white robe, and its huge wings were nearly five meters long when spread. It also held a large white shield in its hand. The lion pattern on the shield was unusually powerful. This was the sixth-grade light-type spell, Angels protection. This Angel was not a real Angel, but a three-dimensional projection formed by light-type magical elements, and could only be used for defense. After summoning the Angels protection, he put the spellseal book back into his pocket and began to chant. At this time, the stone spirit duo brothers had already laid out a layer of khaki-colored barrier around themselves, pointing at the stone giants and fighting the undead creatures. The ten stone giants were powerful and had infinite strength. They could also throw the stones on their bodies like cannonballs and then absorb the earth elements on the ground to form a new body. It was very difficult to deal with. However, Zhao Hais undead creatures werent easy to deal with. These undead creatures had immense strength, and their bodies had been strengthened. Moreover, the space had also enhanced their super-survival abilities. They werent afraid of ordinary attacks at all. For a moment, the two stone giants could only defend themselves and couldnt attack. Chapter 102 So far, the ordinary mercenaries had all died. Only the three high-level Warriors and the three mages were left. The ordinary mercenaries had the advantage in numbers and they were no match for the undead creatures, so their defeat was inevitable. None of the death Warriors on the outer perimeter escaped either. They were all annihilated by Zhao Qi and Zhao Lians men. In a head-on battle, the death Warriors were no match for the Warriors, not to mention the undead creatures that were even more powerful than ordinary Warriors. Now, more than a thousand undead creatures had surrounded the three high-level Warriors and the three of them. It wouldnt be easy for them to escape. Grimm and Merlin did not stop and continued to attack the three high-ranking Warriors. Grimm had no choice but to do so. The killing intent of the three high-ranking Warriors was too strong. One look and one could tell that they were assassins. If such people were given a chance to catch their breath, they might take the opportunity to escape. Qielan and the others were surrounded by three layers of undead creatures, making it impossible for them to escape. Qielan felt depressed. Light magic was supposed to counter black magic, but he didnt expect there to be such an abnormal existence like space. It actually made the undead creatures not afraid of light magic. His light Magics damage was reduced by a lot, and he couldnt attack the undead with ease. The stone spirit twin brothers were not having a good time now. Their best magic was to summon stone giants. However, although the combat power of stone giants was very strong, the magic required was also very large. Most importantly, it needed to be controlled carefully, so once they summoned stone giants, it was difficult to use other magic. Under normal circumstances, summoning the stone giant was the best choice. The stone giant had infinite strength and could throw stones for long-range attacks. It was immune to poison and had a large body. It wouldnt be at a disadvantage against ordinary undead creatures. But it was a pity that they encountered these undead creatures that had been strengthened by the space. Although they couldnt defeat the stone giant by themselves, the stone giant could only resist them when they attacked together. When qielan realized that his light magic didnt work on the undead, he immediately changed his strategy. He used a common light magic trick, which was to stand behind his teammates and support them. His attacks were useless against the undead creatures, but his healing magic was very effective. The reason why light mages were famous on the continent was not only because of their suppression of Black Mages, but also because of their healing magic. They were the most popular people on the continent because their light magic was the most effective healing magic on the continent. In addition to healing injuries, it could also help people recover their mana quickly. Although they had reached the level of high-level mages, their offensive power was not weak, but compared to the other elements, they were relatively weak. It was because of this that once a team had a light mage, everyone would protect him in the safest place, let him heal everyone, help everyone recover their magic, and of course, from time to time, he would release some light offensive magic to help attack. They were using this method now. The Twin Heroes of Rock and spirit protected qielan in the middle. From time to time, qielan would restore their magic and attack the undead creatures with light magic. At the same time, the three high-ranked Warriors were trying to approach qielan. They had noticed how qielan was fighting, and they wanted to get a share of the loot. However, how could their little tricks escape Grimms eyes? as soon as Grimm discovered their intention, he immediately stepped up his attack and asked the undead creatures to cooperate with him. Although the undead creatures were under the command of Zhao Zui and the others, they were very smart. They learned from the Xenomorphs that Grimms status was higher than Zhao Zuis, so they would naturally listen to Grimm. 1 Zhao Hai sat quietly in the origin space, watching the battle outside with all his attention. He didnt even notice the system announcement. As expected, the three warriors were the first to give in. They couldnt get the support of qielans magic, and they were surrounded by the two experts, green and Merlin. Besides, there were also meg and Zhao Zui causing trouble on the side, and the undead creatures. It was already not bad that they could hold on for so long. Although the three warriors were also very powerful, they had to be careful not to be poisoned by the undead creatures while being besieged by so many people. If they hadnt received the most rigorous training, they would have been killed by Grimms group. Even so, their situation had reached the most dangerous moment. All three of them were injured, and these wounds were poisonous. They had to use their battle energy to suppress the poison in the wounds, otherwise, they would be poisoned to death. It was also because they had to divide a part of their combat energy to suppress the poison in their bodies that their offensive and defensive powers had been greatly reduced. In addition, the ones who attacked them were a grade 8 great warrior and a grade 8 high Mage. They were not easy to deal with, so the three of them were almost unable to hold on. However, the three of them seemed to be very good at joint attacks, so even though they were hit like this, it would not be easy for Grimm and the others to kill him for a while. The reason why Zhao Hai was so concerned about this place was that Zhao Qian had already snuck over and was preparing to attack one of the three. Zhao Qians original targets were qielan and the other two, but they were all magicians. During a battle, they would habitually cast a defensive spell on themselves. With Zhao Qians current ability, it was impossible for him to kill all three high-level magicians with a single blow. Therefore, he had no choice but to change his target to the three high-level Warriors. However, high-level Warriors were similar to mages. When they were in battle, they would use their combat energy to protect themselves, so he never had the chance. However, as time passed, this opportunity appeared. After a long battle and being poisoned, the three high-level Warriors battle energy protection had been reduced by a lot, giving Zhao Qian an opportunity. Zhao Qian looked at the three men calmly. He was still waiting. For an assassin, patience was the most important thing. Without patience, they would not be able to complete the mission. He was waiting for the best opportunity. At this moment, an opportunity appeared. Merlins water dragon once again collided with the three of them. Although the Water Dragon was not a high-level spell, a water dragon cast by a great mage was equivalent to a full-force attack of a high-level warrior. Therefore, the three warriors did not dare to be negligent. Two of them immediately went to meet the two water dragons, ready to break them up like the previous two times. At this moment, Zhao Qian moved. His figure suddenly appeared in mid-air, and the sword in his hand fiercely stabbed at the back of a high-level warrior. After a night of fighting, the senior warriors reaction was no longer as agile as before. He only sensed it when Zhao Qians sword was about to Pierce him, but it was already too late. Zhao Qians rapier pierced through the back of the high-ranking warriors head, and the tip of the sword came out of his mouth. He was killed in one blow. After stabbing, Zhao Qian didnt pull out his sword at all. Instead, he let go, and a few darts flew out from his hands, heading straight for another person who was fighting the Water Dragon. After throwing the DART, Zhao Qian landed on the ground. He rolled on the ground and disappeared from everyones sight. Only then did the corpse of the high-ranking warrior he had killed land on the ground. The other warrior managed to knock down the darts, but he was unable to block Merlins water dragon. He was hit hard on the ground by the Water Dragon and fell to the ground. Before he could jump up, the undead creatures rushed up and tore him into pieces. The other warrior saw that his two brothers were killed in an instant, and his eyes narrowed. He roared madly, brandished his sword, and rushed toward Grimm. As soon as he moved, he felt a black mass wrap around him, making him feel like he was bound. Dark magic, imprisonment! He let out a deafening shriek. The black light on his body flickered, and he broke free from Zhao Zuis spell in an instant. However, he suddenly felt that someone had tripped him. He lowered his head and saw that his foot had been entangled by a ball of green gas. This infuriated him even more. He could naturally recognize that it was a low-level wind spell, the wind rope spell. He would not have cared about such a spell under normal circumstances. However, at a time like this, even though such a low-level spell could not do much to him, he was still very much worried about it. However, it could slow down his movement speed. By the time he broke free from the wind rope, Merlins ice blade Storm had arrived. Ice blade Storm was not an ordinary low-level spell but a high-level spell. This spell condensed Water-type magic energy into ice blades and then made these ice blades spin like a tornado. It was a huge meat grinder. The mans face changed. He knew how powerful this spell was. He immediately shouted, and the black gas on his body appeared. The sword in his hand became pure black. He swung his sword like an ice blade Storm, but the ice blade Storm didnt disappear. It only weakened a little. Even so, it was still very powerful. The man was impatient and swung his sword five times in a row, breaking the ice blade Storm apart. Just as he broke the ice blade Storm apart, a large sword with a green light stabbed into his throat like lightning! Grimm made his move, the Azure light sword aura, a one hit kill! Chapter 103 In the blink of an eye, three high-level Warriors had died in battle. If not for Zhao Qians appearance, these three warriors would not have died so easily. Although an assassin could not change the outcome of a battle, if used well, an assassin could change the outcome of a battle. After the three high-level Warriors died, the rest of the people gathered around qielan and the others. Their faces, which were already ugly, became even uglier. They also knew that they couldnt escape today. They didnt have the confidence to escape after being surrounded by more than a thousand undead creatures. Qielan looked at the gathering undead creatures, and his eyes glinted coldly.Qielan would like to see Mr. Zhao Hai. As soon as he said that, green and the others stopped their attacks. They didnt know what to do. However, Zhao Hai noticed from the origin space that qielans eyes were cold. He must be up to no good. So, he immediately ordered Zhao seventh to pretend to be him and meet qielan. At the same time, Zhao Hai ordered Zhao Qian to hand over the evil spirit staff to Zhao seventh. Zhao seventh was an undead creature and couldnt speak. He communicated with people through spiritual connections. If he said anything like that, it would immediately be exposed when he saw qielan. However, it was a different story if Zhao Hai was holding the evil spirit staff. Zhao Hai could speak through the staff without being heard by qielan. Moreover, qielan had never seen Zhao Hai before. Zhao seventh and the others were also wearing black magic robes. He didnt think qielan would be able to tell. Zhao Hai only had two thoughts in his mind. The reason he chose Zhao Qi was because Zhao Qi and Zhao Lian had just cleared out the underlings in the outer perimeter. So, qielan had never seen Zhao Qi before, so he believed that Zhao Qi wouldnt be suspicious. Under the cover of the undead creatures, Zhao Qian passed the evil spirit staff to Zhao seventh without anyone noticing. After Zhao seventh took the staff, he immediately climbed onto the back of an undead creature. This undead creature was not an alien. Zhao Hai had already left the alien very close to qielan and the others, waiting for the alien to use its mental magic to deal them a heavy blow. He hadnt been able to find an opportunity to do so. After all, the Xenomorphs mental magic attack wasnt very strong. It was fine for a sneak attack, but if he were to fight it head-on, he wouldnt be a match for the 8th-tier Grand mage, qielan. Zhao seventh was standing about thirty meters away from qielan and the others. He was relatively safe. Normal magic couldnt attack from such a distance. Even if the stone golems threw stones at him, Zhao seventh would have enough time to dodge them. As Zhao seventh stood on the undead creature, Grimm and the others were stunned. They had been with Zhao Hai for a long time, so they naturally recognized that it wasnt Zhao Hai. However, they were all similar in size, so Grimm couldnt tell which one was Zhao seventh and the others. Even though green couldnt tell which one of them was Zhao seventh, he agreed with Zhao Hais decision. With his life experience, he could tell that qielan didnt have good intentions when he called Zhao Hai out. He wanted to warn Zhao Hai, but he knew that qielan might sense something was wrong. So, all he could do now was to watch qielan closely. If they made any moves, he would attack immediately. However, he was relieved to see Zhao seventh. Zhao Hai had Zhao seventh replace him, so he could ensure his own safety. To green and the others, it didnt matter if Zhao seventh died. As long as Zhao Hai was safe, everything was fine. After Zhao seventh stood still, Zhao Hais voice was heard, May I know why you want to see me, Mr. Qielan? Could it be that teacher wants to have a heart to heart talk with me? Zhao Hais words were harsh. It was obvious that he was mocking qielan. Qielans face turned ashen. He was a proud son of the heavens. He had been smart since he was young. Otherwise, he wouldnt have become an 8th-tier light magician at such a young age. It was also because he was a genius that almost everyone went along with him and held him in their hands. Not a single harsh word was spoken to him. He had never been ridiculed like this. But still, qielan swallowed his anger and said in a deep voice, Mr. Zhao Hai, please dont make fun of me. A straightforward person doesnt resort to insinuations. Since you know my name, of course, you know what were here for. Its our fault for disturbing you this time. I would like to apologize to you. As long as youre willing to let us go, this humble man is willing to give you my demon-sealing scroll. What do you think, Mr. Zhao? As he said this, he reached into his clothes and took out the iron scroll of sealing magic. &Quot; why should I let you go? Zhao Hais voice continued. &Quot; as long as I kill you, Ill definitely get the demon sealing scroll. &Quot; As soon as he said that, qielan shouted angrily, Then you can go to hell. As soon as he finished speaking, he flipped open the iron scroll and a white light shot into the sky. Both Grimm and Merlin knew that something was wrong. One of them created a magic shield around Zhao Qi, while the other attacked qielan. However, Grimms attack was blocked by the two stone golems. Although Merlins shield was able to support it, it did not work at all. The white light that flew out of the qielans book immediately turned into a huge Sword of Light as soon as it flew into the sky, and slashed directly at Zhao Qi. The moment Merlin saw the sword light, he knew that something was wrong because she recognized it. The sword light was the most unsolvable offensive magic among light-type magic. It was called the blade of judgment and was a level-seven magic. This magic consumed a lot of mana and took a long time to cast, but its offensive power was very strong. It almost ignored any defense. Even a level-eight powerhouse would be hacked to death if he did not cast a large protective shield in advance. Mays hastily conjured shield could not block the attack of the judgment blade at all, so when Merlin saw that the spell released by garen this time was the judgment blade, he knew that Zhao seventh was in trouble. However, as the sword was about to land, Zhao seventh and the undead creatures around him suddenly disappeared. The lightsaber landed on the ground and left a five-meter long mark on the ground. The mark was more than a meter deep and half a meter wide. It was clear how powerful the lightsaber was. Qielans smug face froze. Even if he was an idiot, he knew that what he did was useless. He wasnt an idiot, but he didnt know where all the undead were. He didnt understand, but Merlin and the rest understood. Zhao seventh and the others had been put away by Zhao Hai earlier. Although the speed of the light swords was very fast, they couldnt move as fast as Zhao Hais thoughts. With just a thought, Zhao Hai had put away Zhao seventh and the others. When the sword light disappeared, Zhao seventh and the others reappeared, as if they had not moved at all. Zhao Hais voice was heard again, I knew you would do this. Ive been on guard against you. Grandson, just wait for your death. (The last sentence was read in Beijing dialect) Qielan came back to his senses and sneered at Zhao seventh. &Quot; Oh, really? I dont think Ill die Here today. Shi brothers, Ill leave this place to you. Ill avenge you. Then, he opened the iron scroll. The white light shone again. This time, the white light enveloped qielan. Gradually, he couldnt see qielan anymore. When Merlin saw the white light, he quickly said, Attack that ball of white light. Thats the light-style spell, holy light escape. She was saying it for green and the others to hear, but Zhao Hai had also heard it. Although Zhao Hai was sitting in the origin space, his eyes were fixed on qielan. His eyes were filled with killing intent. This time, he was really angry. Luckily, he was careful. If he had gone out by himself, he would have been in danger. He couldnt guarantee that he would be able to stay calm when a sword came down from above. Upon hearing Merlins words, Zhao Hai could not help but curse, Ill smack you to death, you bastard. With a thought, a huge fly swatter appeared above the ball of white light, and it smacked at it. This fly swatter was a new ability after the ranches were opened. It had a 10% chance of killing in one hit and could be used outside of the realm. It was the only single target attack skill Zhao Hai knew. Anyone who had played farm games would know that the speed of a fly swatter was related to the speed of ones hand. The faster one pressed the button, the faster one would hit the fly. Zhao Hai did not have any strong points. His only strong point was that his hand was very fast, at least slightly faster than normal. A persons reaction speed was closely related to their hand speed. In other words, Zhao Hais reaction speed was slightly faster than a normal persons. Although it was only a little bit, it was already not bad. Therefore, he ruthlessly swatted at qielan. In almost an instant, he had swatted more than ten times. It should be known that the flyswatter was not controlled by hand, but by Zhao Hais head. A 10% one-hit kill rate wasnt very high. In other words, out of 10 attacks, only one would be a one-hit kill. The other few would be normal attacks, and normal attacks were useless against the Holy Light escape. The realm was a digitized thing. Digitized things had one characteristic, and that was they would not make any mistakes. They would only do things according to a fixed pattern. This was both an advantage and a disadvantage. Of course, the advantage was that they would not make any mistakes, but the disadvantage was that they would not be flexible. In other words, the 10% one-hit kill rate would not increase. On average, there would be one kill in every ten attacks. Zhao Hais dozen attacks were just in time for a one-hit kill. The flyswatter was like hitting a giant fly. It shattered the white light and smacked qielan to the ground. Qielan was now like a pile of mud. It looked like all his bones had been shattered. He was bleeding from his eyes, nose, and mouth. He didnt look like he could survive. Chapter 104 This situation stunned everyone on the scene. They had never seen such an attack method before. Even Grimm and the others did not know what was going on. However, they were already used to it. Now, they were used to attributing everything that happened around them that was beneficial to them but could not be explained to Zhao Hai. Therefore, they were only surprised for a moment. However, the stone and spirit duos daze took their lives. Zhao Qian had long been lurking at the side, waiting for an opportunity. Seeing them in a daze, Zhao Qian immediately moved. He appeared behind the stone and spirit duo and stabbed one of them with the sword in his hand. This sword of his did not have the slightest sound of the wind. It was silent, but its power was extremely great. This sword pierced through the shield of one of the stone spirit duo in an instant. Under that persons terrified gaze, it pierced into his body. When the other man saw that his brother was being attacked, his eyes turned red and he shouted, Big brother! Thief, Im going to kill you. One of the stone giants ignored the undead creatures and turned around to punch Zhao Qian. At this moment, the person who had been stabbed by Zhao Qian had already fallen to the ground in pain. The stone giant he had summoned also swayed slightly and was about to dissipate. At this moment, a spatial crack suddenly appeared under the stone giants feet, and the stone giant fell down. At the same time, the Xenomorphs mental magic was finally launched. This time, it only had one target, one of the uninjured stone spirit duo. A mental attack was very harmful to a mage. If it was during normal times, a mage like the heroes of stone and spirit would have a way to block it, but now he had lost his mind and was only thinking about revenge. Naturally, he could not block it and fell for it. He let out a blood-curdling screech, and blood spurted out of his eyes and nose at the same time. The stone giant also lost control and was about to disappear. At this time, the spatial crack appeared again and absorbed the stone giant. The younger brother of the stone spirit duo, who had been mentally attacked, was also stabbed to death by Zhao Qian. The nights battle had come to an end. Seeing that the battle had ended, Gerlin immediately shouted, &Quot; clean up the battlefield. Zhao Zui, you guys do your work. &Quot; Zhao Zui and the others responded and got to work immediately. In fact, their job was very simple. They only needed to choose one of the three high-level Warriors to transform the dead into a high-level undead creature. However, this required time. They started with the others first. After all, they only needed to transform these people into ordinary undead creatures. At the same time, Zhao Hai was also sorting out his loot. He was the one who had put the two stone giants into the castle. The moment he put the stone giants into the castle, he heard a voice from the dimension, &Quot; Rock Spirits enter the space. The space increases attack power. Summon Rock Spirits, ten times per day. Rock Spirits can be used for twenty-four hours. &Quot; This was a pleasant surprise for Zhao Hai. He had never thought that putting the stone giant into the medium would bring him such a good thing. Just as he was feeling happy, he heard the voice from the space ring out, &Quot; strengthen the stone elf poison, extract the stone elf throwing ability, and add the throwing ability to robot-like objects. &Quot; This was another surprise. The undead creatures throwing ability was increased, which meant that they had long-range attacks? As for what the undead creatures used as their long-range weapons, Zhao Hai had a rough idea. It should be the spikes on their bodies. He couldnt possibly ask them to throw their claws, could he? When the second stone giant was put into the medium, there was no reaction from the medium. Zhao Hai only realized then that the stone giant turned into a yellow light and disappeared into the mist around the medium. Zhao Hai didnt take it to heart. He smiled and with a thought, a stone giant appeared in front of Zhao Hai. This stone giant was very different from the stone giant summoned by the stone spirit duo. This stone giant was dark green in color and had a crystal clear feeling as if it was made of large pieces of jade. It looked more like a human, but its head was made into a large skull. However, it wasnt like the undead creatures, which had Soul Fire flickering inside. The stone giant was just an ordinary skull. How would you feel when an eight-meter tall skeleton stood in front of you? Zhao Hai didnt feel anything. Anyway, this thing was already his, so there was nothing to be afraid of. Zhao Hai didnt put the stone giant away. Instead, he let it stand to the side. The slaves looked at the big guy in horror. However, they knew that it must have been Zhao Hai who had summoned it. Other than fear, they were more curious. At this moment, Zhao Hai smelled a strong peach fragrance. He turned around and saw that the fragrance was coming from the magical peach tree. A huge magical peach had grown on the crystal-like tree. The peach was as big as a basketball. It had a pink peel that seemed to be flowing with light. It was so tender that it seemed like it would break with a single touch. At the root of the peach, four leaves were like four open hands holding the peach, making the peach look like an immortal peach in the heavenly Palace. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he saw this. He had also heard the system announcement from the origin space, but his attention had been focused on the battle outside, so he hadnt heard what the announcement said. Now, he knew that it was what the announcement was about. With a thought from Zhao Hai, the two peaches were immediately kept into the space. The peach tree seemed to have shrunk a lot in an instant, but it was still very beautiful. Zhao Hais hand moved and a huge peach appeared in his hand. The peach was huge and heavy. Most importantly, the peach was very soft and soft. It was very comfortable to touch and had a very fragrant smell. There was no need to eat it. Just the smell alone was enough to make one feel sweet. Zhao Hai gently pinched the peach and found that although the skin looked thin, it was very tough. After pinching it a few times, it didnt break. Zhao Hai couldnt figure out what was going on, so he decided to stop looking at it. He turned his hand and threw the peach back into his space, then turned to look outside. Suddenly, he noticed that the hingkies in the hot spring were different. Zhao Hai walked over to take a look. The hingkies in the pond had already grown to more than 20 centimeters long, and their bodies had become more and more flirtatious. The color of their bodies really looked like they were on fire. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that the fish were all lying there lazily, not moving at all. They were completely different from their usual lively selves. This surprised Zhao Hai. He looked at wynres condition and noticed that the fire-red aquatic grass that was used as feed in the hot spring did not seem to be decreasing at all. It seemed that there was no lack of feed at all. What was going on? Just as Zhao Hai was confused, he suddenly saw the demonic peach tree. He could not help but Pat his head. He was too focused on the battle outside and did not notice anything else. Could it be that the hindfish in wynre had also ripened? Thinking of this, Zhao Hais heart skipped a beat. One of the huoding fish was immediately driven to the center of the hot spring. There was a small circle there, specially for these mature fish to give birth. As expected, the fish had just been driven to the middle of the hot spring. It lay there motionless, as if it were dead. It didnt move at all, like a wooden root. &Quot; damn it! &Quot; Zhao Hai patted his head and said, it seems like I didnt hear the two beeps just now. &Quot; After saying that, he moved his mind and chased the remaining fish into the circle. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the fish laying there giving birth. At the same time, he felt a sense of helplessness. This realm was really amazing. It didnt matter if the fish were male or female. As long as they entered the realm, they could give birth. This was the benefit of data conversion. 1 Zhao Hai shook his head and didnt care anymore. Anyway, it didnt matter if this thing gave birth to babies. On the contrary, it would benefit him. Why did he care so much? Not long after, all five fish had given birth. Each of them had laid 30 eggs, no more and no less. This was also the disadvantage of data conversion. Zhao Hai believed that the natural-growing hindulas outside would lay more than these few eggs. However, he had no choice. This was the rule of the space, and he was getting impatient. However, Zhao Hai also believed that the eggs laid by the hotpot fish outside would not have the survival rate of the fish eggs in the realm. He believed that the survival rate of the fish eggs in the realm would reach 100%. Hatch the fish eggs, Zhao Haima replied. With a flash of red light in the hot spring, the 150 eggs turned into 150 small fish swimming around in the water. Zhao Hai was delighted. Looking at the fish swimming happily in the water, they had become gold coins in his eyes. After standing by the hot spring for a while, Zhao Hai added another 1000 points of feed into the hot spring before going back into the house. He wanted to see what was going on outside. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the boundless space, he felt Zhao Zui collecting him. He immediately went to the screen and saw that Zhao Zui and the others had basically cleaned up the battlefield. A large number of new skeletons had been created, but Zhao Hai did not pay much attention to them. Instead, he collected everyone into the boundless space. As soon as the skeletons entered the dimension, Zhao Hai heard a notification from the dimension. &Quot; &Quot; discovered low-level robot-like object entering the space. Enhancing low-level robot-like object. &Quot; &Quot; offensive magic tool detected. Tool can store magic. Extraction function: enhances spatial attack ability. Extraction of magic from the tool: enhanced spatial attack ability. Extraction of robot-like object: enhanced spatial attack ability. Extraction completed. The host can now use dark, earth, and light magic. Due to the hosts genetic defects, the magic can only be used through the evil spirit staff. &Quot; Chapter 105 Grimm and the others heard the notification sound. They had gotten used to the way the notification sound spoke these days, and now they understood what the notification sound meant. In other words, the dimension now had offensive capabilities, and all of these offensive capabilities could be used through the staff. However, only Zhao Hai could use the staff. In other words, Zhao Hai could now use all three types of magic, light, dark, and earth magic. This was something that was rarely seen on the continent. Zhao Hai was also overjoyed. He never thought that the space would have such an ability. It actually increased his attack power. He could now use the ghost staff to cast spells. This was definitely good news for him. Green quickly walked to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, did the system announcement just now say that you can use magic? Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. &Quot; yes, thats what I meant. Hahaha, from today onwards, I can use light, dark, and earth magic as long as I hold the evil spirit staff. In the future, if I can turn wind, water, and fire Mages into undead creatures, I can also use those three types of magic, hahaha. &Quot; 1 Gerlyn clapped his hands and laughed, Thats great, thats really great. Hahahaha, young masters safety is guaranteed. Zhao Hai nodded. At this time, Merlin and the others also came over, each of them looking excited. This news was too important to them. They had been worried about Zhao Hais safety. Now that Zhao Hai had this ability, his safety was completely guaranteed. In the future, no matter what kind of magician Zhao Hai pretended to be, he would not be discovered. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Grandpa Grimm, are you done cleaning up outside? Did the high-level undead creature change? Can you get anything out of him? &Quot; not yet. We havent gotten that high-level undead creature. Its getting late, so I asked Zhao Zui and the others to bring a corpse in. I want them to get it in the medium so that itll be more secure. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, but he suddenly thought of something. He glanced at each other, then turned to say to Ge Lin, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, let me do it this time. I can try to see if the evil spirit staff works. &Quot; Gerlyn was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. Zhao Hai did not say anything else. With a wave of his hand, the evil spirit staff in Zhao sevenths hand was now in his. After Zhao Hai received the staff, it immediately emitted a white light that shot into Zhao Hais head. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before he felt dizzy. A huge amount of information was poured into his head. Zhao Hai knew that the situation was bad and immediately said to green, &Quot; Grandpa Green, Im going upstairs to sleep for a while. Take care of those corpses. Ill do it when I wake up. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he ignored the crowd and immediately went upstairs. Although green and the others didnt know what Zhao Hai was trying to do, they knew that it must have something to do with that white light. Before green could say anything, meg ran over and held Zhao Hai, helping him upstairs. Grimm looked at the two of them worriedly but did not say anything. He only asked Zhao Zui and the rest to carry the corpse to the back of the house, and asked Merlin to help the slaves. Grimm had also noticed the stone giant standing at the side. However, the stone giant looked more like a statue now. It was motionless, so he could not tell anything at all. However, he knew that Zhao Hai had two stone giants in his space. Now that he saw the stone giant, he could more or less tell that this stone giant had been strengthened by the space. Although Grimm did not know much about space, he still knew some of the functions of space. For example, the extraction of advantages and strengthening of other objects was a very powerful function of space, at least in Grimms opinion. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had thrown the skeletons into the warehouse when he put them into the medium. Otherwise, there would not be enough space for so many people. However, Grimm soon noticed something different. He noticed the hot spring and the magical peach tree. When they went out to fight, there was already a small fruit on the magical peach tree, but it was not ripe yet. There were only five hingdings in the hot spring, but now, the fruit was gone, and the number of hingdings in the hot spring had increased. Grimm knew that the magical peach must have ripened, and the hingdings had also laid eggs. This made Grimm a little excited. The Hindustani was a small matter. It would only bring some income to the Buda family, and this income might not be too high. It did not mean that the Hindustani could not be sold. On the contrary, no matter how many Hindustani there were, they could sell them. They just did not dare to sell so many. Grimms attention was still on the magical peach. The magical peach could allow them to collect magical pets. For a strong person, a magical pet was the most desired thing, so Grimm was particularly concerned about the magical peach. After looking around, Grimm waved his hand and called ju and an over. The two of them quickly walked to Grimms side and bowed to him nervously. Although they had been restored to their civilian status by Zhao Hai, they didnt dare to show the slightest disrespect to Grimm. It should be known that even Zhao Hai was respectful to Grimm, let alone them. Grimm looked at the two of them and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; dont be so nervous. I just wanted to ask if the young master had just taken the demon peach? He pointed at the demonic peach tree. Yes, manager. The young master has just collected two magic peaches and put them in the warehouse. Chrysanthemum nodded quickly. Grimm nodded and smiled at the two of them. &Quot; &Quot; theres limited space in the space now, so you can only suffer. Please help the young master manage those slaves for now. When our environment is better in the future, Ill tell the young master and ask him to compensate you. &Quot; We wouldnt dare. Its our honor to serve you, young master. Ju he an quickly bowed. Green smiled. &Quot; the Buda family will reward those who have contributed. Dont worry. I and the young master have seen your performance. Go and rest. &Quot; The two of them responded and turned to leave. Merlin had been standing behind Grimm. After the two of them had left, he walked to Grimms side and said, Old man, this time, the young master has collected two demon peaches, which means he can get two demon peach pits. How do you think we should split them? Grimm thought for a moment and said, Ill take one first. You and meg dont have to take it. You two have to stay by the young masters side and protect him. Although the young master can use magic now, you know that his health is not good. With you by his side, Ill be more at ease. Also, keep the wood and stone ones for now. Theyre too weak now, and you can let them use them when theyre stronger. Theres still one left. Im going to ask the young master to give a good magic peach to Laura. Itll be more beneficial to us if we get closer to Lola. Anyway, well have money in the future, and we can plant more magic peaches. Merlin nodded. &Quot; thats true. This time, the young master gave the demon-sealing scroll to meg. She can protect herself, so theres no need to worry about him. Theres no need to worry about the magic pet. The young master has the Xenomorph, and meg and I will follow the young master, so theres no need to worry about not having a Mount. What about you? what kind of magic beast do you plan to get this time? Grimm thought for a moment and said, Im not in a hurry. You know that magical pets cant be taken in casually, especially this kind of magical pet. My ideal magical pet is a nightmare, but nightmare is only available in the abyss and the flame Island. These two places are too far away from us, and I dont have time to go there now. I can only wait and see. If there are other magical beasts suitable for me, I can take them in. If theres no other way, Ill wait for an opportunity to go to the abyss and see. &Quot; Merlin nodded and said, thats good. The shapeshifter is indeed a good Mount, but the Buda family cant do without you now. Youll have to wait. Also, if you really catch the shapeshifter, dont make it your Mount. Let the young master raise it. When the young master has raised a shapeshifter thats even better than mine, you can take it as you wish. &Quot; Grimm laughed. &Quot; yes, youre right. Hahaha, with this space, well be able to ride. &Quot; He followed Merlin into the house as he spoke. As soon as they entered the villa, Clint immediately said to Merlin, Merlin, go and prepare something to eat. The young master woke up in the middle of the night. Weve been working together for so long, so he should be hungry. When the young master wakes up later, its time to eat something. Merlin nodded and turned to wood and stone. &Quot; The two of you should also go and rest. Just as they were talking, they saw meg quietly come down from upstairs. Merlin quickly asked,how is it? Is the young master alright? Meg frowned. &Quot; not very well. The young master doesnt seem to be asleep. He seems to have fainted, and hes been frowning. It seems like his head is hurting. &Quot; Grimm and Merlin both frowned. Then, Grimm shook his head and said, He should be fine. The young master was hit by the white light from the staff. The staff belongs to the young master, so it shouldnt harm the young master. Alright, Merlin, go prepare some food. Meg, go to the young masters room and guard it. If the young master wakes up, call me immediately. Meg responded and went upstairs again. Seeing that meg had gone upstairs, Merlin frowned and said to Grimm, Are you really okay? Young master cant be in trouble. Grimm shook his head and said, Itll be fine. This space is closely related to the young master. If something happened to the young master, this space would have disappeared a long time ago. Now that the space is fine, it proves that the young master is fine. I think that white light should be something similar to the orcs inheritance chant. It might be to let the young master learn how to use those spells. You know that the young master has never learned magic before, and now he has been stuffing the three elements of magic into the young masters head. Its normal for him to have a headache. The older, the wiser. Even though green was not familiar with the realm, he had seen many things. He could roughly guess what Zhao Hai was up to. Yes, Zhao Hai was learning those spells, but he didnt need to. He just needed to learn the names and uses of the spells. Even so, there was enough information. Fortunately, the realm had already digitized the information and inputted it into Zhao Hais brain. If Zhao Hai had to memorize it by himself, he would have been able to learn it. He probably wouldnt be able to memorize it without a few years. Chapter 106 Zhao Hai only felt his head hurt. It was a constant pain. A lot of things had suddenly appeared in his head. That feeling was even more painful than losing sleep for ten days. Zhao Hai had a very strange feeling. He felt like he was dreaming, but at the same time, he felt as if his soul had already transcended his body and was in a very wonderful state. Zhao Hais understanding of magic was still too little. How long had the history of written spirits been on earth? It had only been a few thousand years. How long had the written records of Rick been on the ark continent? It had been tens of thousands of years. It had taken earth a few thousand years to develop the mechanical civilization to an unimaginable level. The mechanical civilization on the ark continent had almost never advanced. They had spent the last few thousand years developing the magic civilization. Under such circumstances, how far could the magic civilization go? Zhao Hai had never thought about it before. Zhao Hai received three spells in a row. These three spells werent very complete, but they were similar to the five elements on earth. These three spells were mutually reinforcing and countering each other. They could evolve into countless changes. There were many magicians in this world who learned two or three spells and finally created a new spell. There were countless examples of this. It was for this reason that over the years, the number of magic ministers of various elements on the ark continent had increased exponentially. Until now, even if you were a Grand mage of a particular element, you would not dare to say that you had learned all the spells of that element, because that was impossible. And who did Zhao Hai learn these three spells from? There was an eighth-grade light-element Grand mage, two earth-element seventh-grade Grand mages, and the rest were the three-element spells that Zhao Zui and the rest of the advanced black-element mages had learned. The number of spells that he had learned was a terrifying number. It could be said that the amount of information Zhao Hai received this time was definitely the most out of all the previous times. It was much more than all the previous times combined. It was because of this that Zhao Hai was in so much pain. However, the greater the pain, the greater the benefits. This time, he had obtained many spells of three elements. He would have no problem pretending to be a light magician or an earth magician, let alone a black magician. Zhao Hai didnt know how long he had been lying there, but to be honest, the bed in the villa was much more comfortable than the straw bed. Zhao Hai was really reluctant to get up. After lying down for a while, Zhao Hai got up from the bed and stretched. He was suddenly stunned because he didnt feel any pain at all. On the contrary, he felt refreshed and his mind was clearer than ever. This stunned Zhao Hai. At this moment, a voice from the space said, &Quot; as the host is unable to receive too much information at the moment, the hosts brain has been forcibly developed. The current total amount of brain development of the host is 15%. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had never thought that there would be such a good thing. The human brain was the most mysterious existence. According to research, the human brain could only develop three to four percent at most. Anyone who could develop seven to eight percent was already a genius, like Einstein. Now that the realm had developed his brain to fifteen percent, didnt that mean he was a genius among geniuses? Just as Zhao Hai was feeling smug, he heard Megs voice. &Quot; Young master, are you awake? Youre awake. Come in, Zhao Hai quickly stood up. Only then did meg push the door open and walk in. When she saw Zhao Hai standing there, she quickly said, Young master, are you alright? You looked like you were in a lot of pain. Zhao Hai looked at Mei GE and smiled.Im fine. Dont worry. I can use three types of magic now. Lets go down and take a look. Dont let Grandpa Green worry. To be honest, Zhao Hais impression of Mei GE was getting better and better. She was like his shadow, always standing by his side and doing everything he asked her to do. At the same time, she had to take care of his daily life. A woman like her was really worthy of Zhao Hais love. Zhao Hai was different from the people of this world. The people on the ark continent had lived here since they were young. The women here were generally like meg, especially someone of her status. She was only a maid, so it was natural for her to do this. However, it was not the case on earth. On earth, women were becoming more and more powerful. Many women had forgotten what gentleness was. They only knew how to let people serve them. It was because of this that Zhao Hai liked Megs personality very much. In fact, he found that he had already fallen in love with this girl who didnt talk much and had expressed her love for him, but was a little shy. However, Zhao Hai was an otaku and didnt know how to express his feelings, so he didnt express his love for meg either. The two of them just dragged on. When the two of them came down from upstairs, they saw green sitting in the living room. As soon as he saw Zhao Hai coming down, green immediately went up to him and said, Young master, youve recovered. Grandpa Green, how long have I been asleep? Zhao Hai nodded. Its been more than five hours. Are you hungry, young master? Grimm asked with a smile. Ive already asked Merlin to prepare the meal. Go and eat something. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; thats good. Lets go to the restaurant. Ive really made a fortune this time. Now I can use three types of magic. I can even pretend to be a magician from the mission element. Hahaha. &Quot; Grimm was also very happy, and he smiled. &Quot; Thats great. In the future, young masters safety will be even more guaranteed. However, young master, you still have to practice magic more in the future. After all, being able to use these spells is one thing, and being able to use the right spells at the right time is another thing. Zhao Hai nodded. After learning the three elements, Zhao Hai realized that he had underestimated the world of the ark even more. The power of this world was beyond his imagination. It was just like the saying, the more you know, the more afraid you will be. &Quot; 1 While they were talking, the three of them had already arrived at the dining room. Wood and stone were also there. The two of them had a good sleep and seemed to be full of energy. The two of them were aggressive by nature. After such a long time, they had not had a chance to fight, which had made them feel very stifled. This time, they had a good fight outside, which made them feel very carefree and comfortable. When the two of them saw Zhao Hai enter, they quickly said, Young master. Zhao Hai nodded and smiled,you two look happy. Do you like fighting so much? Why dont I let you guys follow Zhao Zui and the others to the carrion swamp to catch the undead? When the two heard Zhao Hai, they quickly shook their heads and said, &Quot; forget it. Lets just stay by the young masters side. &Quot; Zhao Hai and green looked at the two and couldnt help but laugh. This times victory had made Zhao Hai and green extremely happy. Not only had they won, but it had been a beautiful victory. Their strength had also increased greatly. Zhao Hai had even gained the ability to protect himself. So many good things had befallen them one after another, so of course they were happy. Just as they were entering, Merlin had already brought in the food. Their food was very different from before. In the past, they would usually have things like bread or soup, but now it was different. There were more things like rice and porridge. It could be said that the food they had before was like Western food, but now it was more like Chinese food. This was also related to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was not used to Western food and preferred Chinese food. Moreover, he knew how to cook. Slowly, Merlin learned how to cook. Merlin had also heard Zhao Hai and the others words. He was also smiling now. He turned to meg and said, Meg, help grandma bring the food up. Young master, please sit down. Zhao Hai sat down with a smile. Green also sat down and said to Zhao Hai,Young master, have you already collected a season of demonic peaches? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I was just about to talk about this. Before they entered the space, I collected a season of magical peaches, and a hingfish gave birth once. Hehe, Grandpa Grimm, do you want the pit of the magical peach now? Green smiled and said, theres no hurry. Youve only planted two magic peach trees this time, so you can only harvest four. Ive just discussed with Merlin, and youve taken three magic peaches to give to me, wood, and stone. Merlin and meg have been by your side, so we wont use the Peach Pit for now. Im going to find an opportunity to give the remaining one to Laura so that she can become our most loyal ally. What do you think, young master? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, thats not a problem. I can plant the magical peaches now anyway. We just have to wait a little longer and well have more magical peaches. We just have to give them to Laura. We have to do this well. We cant let others know that we gave out the magical Peach Pit. Otherwise, we wont even know how we died. The magical Peach Pit is more coveted than the huokuos and the black wasteland. &Quot; Zhao Hais words were absolutely reasonable. Although the hinchfish was eye-catching, it could only bring people some gold coins. If the Black Earth wasteland was improved, it could at most bring people a piece of land. These things were dead. However, if the magic peach appeared, the person who had the core of the magic peach could use it to attract countless people. With these Masters, he would have everything. Territory and gold coins would be nothing. That was why the core of the magical peach was the most enviable thing. Clint nodded. &Quot; young master is right. If people really find out that we have something like the demonic Peach Pit in our hands, then we will be in real danger. We will attract countless powerful people in the world to hunt us down. Even if I have the space, I will not be able to move around the continent in the future. &Quot; Chapter 107 Zhao Hai nodded, I know that too. Its because I know that we have to be even more careful. Laura is very important to the future development of our Buda family. However, dont forget that she is a merchant. We havent been in contact with her for long. If we make a wrong move, we will be in danger. &Quot; Green nodded and said, then lets wait for a while. Lets take a good look at this Laura and make sure shes trustworthy. Then well give her the Peach Pit. By the way, young master, dont give wood and stone the two peach pits yet. Theyre too weak and cant catch any decent magical pets yet. Well talk about it when theyre stronger. &Quot; Originally, when they heard that they could obtain the magical Peach Pit, they were so happy that they had turned into wood and stone. However, when they heard Zhao Hais words, their expressions immediately turned bitter. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled. He did not say anything. Grimm was right. Their cultivation was still too low. Even if they were given a powerful magical pet, they would not be able to control it as they wished. On the contrary, it would have a great impact on their cultivation. After breakfast, Zhao Hai and the others left the villa. Once they were out, Zhao Hai collected and planted a season of radishes before going to check on the killers body. Now, Zhao Hai had 26 mu of radishes in his space, which was enough for him to trade with Laura. However, Zhao Hai didnt plan to plant anything else. It wasnt the time yet. He had to make a decision after he finished trading with Laura. But this time, when they fought against qielan and the others, they gave Zhao Hai a pleasant surprise. They found 1200 gold coins on them. It was an unexpected surprise. In fact, it wasnt just the money. Qielans family was very rich, but he had a few magic crystal cards with him. These cards were issued by the most famous banks on the continent. They used a blood identification method. You could put your money in the card, but only you could use it. When you collected the card, you had to drip a drop of blood on it, and this drop of blood would become a special password for the card. Only you could withdraw the money from the card. Others could not go with their cards. Zhao Hais heart was bleeding when he saw the number on the crystal card. Although he had turned qielan into an undead creature, he couldnt use the card at all. The card could only be treated as a waste. Zhao Hai wanted to throw the card away, but in the end, he didnt. He threw it into the warehouse. Zhao Hai hadnt seen what kind of people qielan and the others looked like after they were strengthened, but he decided to finish his business first. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai brought the evil spirit staff to the high-ranked warriors body. With a wave of the staff, a ball of black energy wrapped around the body. This ball of black gas was different from the black gas used to deal with low-level undead creatures. There were faint flashes of lightning in this ball of black gas, as if it was a shrunken dark cloud. This was the advantage of Zhao Hai using the staff. He did not need to chant any spells. Zhao Hai only needed to choose which spell to use. After a while, the black gas dissipated, and a voice from the space said, &Quot; modified robot-like object: high quality, low poison attack, medium hardness of bone armor. Extract the advantages, enhance poison, enhance survival ability, enhance long-range attack ability. &Quot; After a series of beeps, a skeleton finally appeared on the ground. This skeleton didnt look any different from the other undead creatures in the origin space. Zhao Hai looked at it carefully but couldnt find anything different.Get up, whats your name? The man got on his horse and bowed to Zhao Hai, Master, Im ye Wuying. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at them, Which organization do you belong to? Who is your leader? Ye Wuying said, master, I belong to the dark night assassin. Our leader is shadowthorn. However, we have another identity on the ark continent. We Are The Night Shadow mercenary group. We are all members of the night Shadow mercenary group. &Quot; Then which force does your assassin group belong to? Zhao Haima asked. Ye Wuying shook his head and said, master, we dont know. We were adopted and trained since we were young. We only listen to our leader. We dont know which force we belong to. &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but feel disappointed. He continued, Where is your headquarters? How did you accept the assassination missions? Ye Wuying said, leader du told us. We will kill whoever he wants us to kill. If we dont respond, we will die. If we dare to ask more, we will die. If we dare to run, we will die. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others couldnt help but take a deep breath. Ye Wuyings words were filled with endless blood and killing intent. They were all Grade 7 Warriors. How powerful was their organization that they could kill such an existence so easily? How many people are there in your organization? asked Zhao Hai immediately. How many experts like you are there in total? Ye Wuying said, we are the Gold Card assassins in the organization. There are 50 people like us in the organization. Before us, there were five crystal assassins. The rest are silver card assassins. There are a lot of them. They have the strength of a sixth-grade warrior. I dont know how many of them there are. Below them are bronze card assassins. They are the most ordinary assassins, and their combat power is below fifth-grade warrior. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Greens expressions changed. They didnt expect ye Wuyings organization to be so powerful. There were fifty experts like ye Wuying, and there were even more powerful ones. They didnt know how many Grade 6 Warriors there were. It was a huge organization. This kind of strength wasnt something they could deal with at the moment. This time, they had only sent ye Wuying and the other two, and they had already ended up like this. What if they sent all their forces? Most importantly, if the other party could train a dark night assassin group, who knew if they would train another dark night assassin group? If that was the case, then Zhao Hai and the others would have no way to fight back. Zhao Hai continued,then whats your relationship with qielan? What is your relationship with the Versailles clan? Ye Wuying shook his head and said, its okay. We received the mission from the leader. Our mission is to cooperate with qielan to deal with you, master. It was qielan who contacted the Versailles family. We have nothing to do with it. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh in disappointment. From ye Wuyings words, he could tell that qielan was only a half-key. Unfortunately, light magic and dark magic clashed. If he wasnt here, he would be able to get more information from qielan. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Hai waved his hand and summoned the two brothers, qielan and the Twin Heroes of Rock and spirit. As soon as qielan and the others appeared, Zhao Hai and green were stunned, because their appearances were really out of Zhao Hais expectations. Qielans skeleton was different from the other undead creatures in the dimension. It was so white that it was almost transparent, as if it was carved from pure crystal. It gave off a Holy feeling. A skeleton could actually give people a sense of holiness? This feeling was too strange, right? Zhao Hai and green thought at the same time. Looking at the Twin Heroes of Rock and spirit, these two brothers were also different from the other undead creatures in the space. Their skeletons were yellow, like yellow jadeite, crystal clear, extremely beautiful, and gave people a feeling of being as steady as mountains. At the same time, Zhao Hai also noticed that ye Wuying and the others gave him a different feeling from the ordinary undead creatures. Ye Wuying gave them a cold and extremely dangerous feeling, like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, ready to give you a bite at any time. These skeletons seemed to have an invisible aura. This aura was very obvious, and on the continent, only the strong had such an obvious aura. It could be seen at a glance, which was enough to prove that these skeletons were strong. In fact, after a few upgrades, the undead creatures in the space were now very strong. For example, if qielan and the others were turned into undead creatures before, they would at most be at the early stage of level six. But now, they were as strong as the early stage of Level Seven. Zhao Hai asked qielan a few more questions, but his situation was the same as Zhao QianS. He still had his strength, and he could use all the light magic he knew before, but he couldnt remember anything from when he was alive. Zhao Hai sighed in disappointment and sent qielan and the others back to the warehouse. At the same time, he changed qielans name to Zhao Jia. The two heroes of Rock and spirit were called Zhao Shi and Zhao Jie respectively. Zhao Hai then changed the name of the mercenary leader to Zhao Qi and let him lead the ordinary mercenaries who had turned into undead creatures and swamp undead creatures. Only alien, Zhao Zui, Zhao Jia, Zhao Shi, Zhao Jie, ye Wuying, and the undead creatures that were transformed from the underlings were not under his command. Zhao Hai had long realized that Zhao Zui and the others were not qualified commanders. They were black Mages and had never commanded anyone in battle. They only commanded undead creatures, and they swarmed up like hooligans. They would not be able to develop much combat power in this way. Zhao Qi was different. He seemed to be very knowledgeable about military warfare. Hence, Zhao Hai allowed him to command the undead creatures. This way, Zhao Zui and the others would be free. Ye Wuying and the others were proficient in the Dao of assassination. By letting them command the undead creatures that were transformed from the death Warriors, they would be able to display their greatest combat strength. According to the statistics, Zhao Hais combat power was not low. However, Zhao Hai did not want to be too arrogant. After arranging everything, he sent Zhao Jia and the others back to the warehouse in the realm. He also removed the stone giant that he had summoned with the staff. Now that the staff could use three types of magic, the number of times it could summon the stone giant was no longer limited. Naturally, Zhao Hai did not need this big guy to stand there. Chapter 108 After settling the matters in the boundless space, Zhao Hai sent Zhao Zui and the others to the iron Mountain fortress. He also ordered Zhao Qi to lead the others into the swamp while Zhao Qi and Zhao Bian led 500 undead creatures to guard the place. Among the 500 undead creatures, Zhao Jia, Zhao Shi, Zhao Jie, and ye Wuying led the 200 ordinary mercenaries who had turned into undead creatures and the 100 men of sacrifice who had turned into undead creatures to stay in the bluestone villa. Zhao Hai and Ge Lin were waiting at the green stone villa. The main reason Zhao Hai came to the green stone villa was to ask those people to bring the blue-eyed rabbits here. After they had raised the blue-eyed rabbits, all that was left to do was to wait for Laura. Zhao Hai was very confident in cooperating with Laura. No matter what, she was indebted to them. Moreover, they didnt want anything from her. It could be said that Laura was just a dealer of his, which was very beneficial to her. All the commodities that Zhao Hai bought for Laura could be found on the continent. However, they were of the best quality. Additionally, he didnt pay a high price for them. Therefore, Laura could sell them at the market price. If Lauras commodities were of good quality and low price, she would have a greater sales volume. Most importantly, she bought more than these commodities. If others bought these commodities from him, they would also buy from him when they needed other commodities. In this way, the overall sales of Lauras products would be much higher than that of others. Zhao Hai understood this point, which was why he wanted to work with Laura. With her kindness and benefits, this kind of cooperation should last long. When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the green stone villa, it was already morning. They had fought with qielan and the others in the middle of the night and had fought for more than two hours. After they returned, Zhao Hai rested for more than five hours. After he woke up, he ate and dealt with other matters. It took him more than an hour. When they finally arrived at the green stone villa from the medium, it was already past nine in the morning. The green stone villa was still shrouded in a layer of black mist, and it was impossible to see what was going on inside. Zhao Hai had called Zhao Feng and Zhao Chong over to the green stone villa this time and had them support the black mist technique. Although Zhao Hai could do it himself, he didnt like to stay in the green stone Manor. When he had time, he would either stay in the medium or go to the iron Mountain fortress to take a look. Therefore, he needed two people who were proficient in black magic to stay here. Last time, Zhao Hai had left Zhao seventh and Zhao Lian here, while Zhao Feng and Zhao Chong at the iron Mountain castle. This time, Zhao Hai had them change their positions so that they would be more familiar with these two places. This way, Zhao Hai would not have to worry about them no matter where they were. It was necessary for Zhao Qi and the others to understand the terrain. Only by understanding the terrain could they bring out their strongest combat power. In addition, Zhao Jia and the others were here at bluestone mountain, so Zhao Hai was not worried. To be honest, Zhao Hai wasnt too worried about the iron Mountain castle. It was located in the deepest part of the blackdirt wastelands. Ordinary people wouldnt go there. The only threats there were the demonic beasts in the rotten corpse swamp. Now that the realm had two more teleport portals, the people there could be brought into the realm in the shortest time possible. Zhao Hai wasnt worried about the safety of the people there. On the contrary, the situation at green stone villa was not quite the same. Green stone villa was located on the periphery of Kass city. If they were to send troops from Kass city, they would only need two days to reach the foot of green stone villa. This was a huge threat to Zhao Hai and the others. Although they could also bring the people of the green stone villa into the medium, this way, the green stone villa would no longer belong to them, and they really needed this stronghold. Zhao Hai could use the realm to deploy troops to guard the green stone villa, but he did not want to reveal his strength so early. That would only attract the Versailles familys attention. Most importantly, there was a mysterious force watching them, which made Zhao Hai feel very uneasy. It could be said that Zhao Hai was a very insecure person. It was because of this that he arranged for Zhao Jia and the others to stay at the Qingshi villa. He knew that there were still people watching this place, and in the future, the number of people watching would only increase. They had killed off qielan and his group yesterday. Not only did this not make those people not notice them, but on the contrary, those people would pay more attention to them. If they were to start trading with Laura soon, more people would be paying attention to them. Those people would definitely check where their goods came from. Because of this, they had to protect the green stone Manor. The bluestone villa was too important to Zhao Hai and the others. It was the only way for the Buda family to reach out to the outside world. It was the only way for them to understand the outside world, get supplies from the outside world, and sell their things to the outside world. Dont even think about leaving the black soil fortress. It was useless. No one seemed to care about it, but if the Buda family dared to come out from there, the Versailles family would definitely take action at the first moment. Therefore, the green stone villa was especially important in the eyes of Zhao Hai and the others. With Zhao Hais current strength, it would be easy for them to defend the Qingshi villa. As long as they didnt let anyone know that they were from the Buda family, then there wouldnt be a problem. The Buda family was a taboo in the Arkas Empire. All the old nobles in the Empire did not want the Buda family to come back from the dead. As long as they found out that the Buda family had come out of the black soil wasteland, they would definitely use all their strength to suppress them. Zhao Hai was not confident that he could protect the Buda family with his little power. However, as long as Zhao Hai didnt reveal his identity as a member of the Buda family, with his current strength, no one would be willing to provoke him. Firstly, he was a black magician, and no one was willing to provoke a black magician. Secondly, he was also very powerful, so no one was willing to provoke him. When people on the continent talked about black magicians, they would think of one thing-a venomous snake, a venomous snake. A black magician would think of you as a venomous snake. Zhao Hai and the others were like venomous snakes on Rocky Mountain. This venomous snake would bite people. Even if it couldnt bite people, it could at least bite them until they were disabled. Most importantly, even if you killed this snake, you wouldnt get any benefits. In this case, no one was willing to provoke this snake. Especially after Zhao Hais group had taken care of qielans group, there were probably very few people who would dare to provoke them. This time, qielans group had suffered heavy losses. They had an 8th-tier light mage, two 7th-tier earth mages, three 7th-tier Warriors, 100 men of sacrifice, and 200 mercenaries who were around the 5th-tier of cultivation. Such a force was equivalent to a small family. It could be said that the death of qielan and the others was a huge shock to those who wanted to deal with Zhao Hai. Those who wanted to deal with Zhao Hai had to think twice before they acted. Zhao Hai stood under the White fruit tree in the backyard of the Qingshi villa, looking at the hunchbacked fish swimming in the ditch. He did not put all the hunchbacked fish into the origin space. Once they entered the origin space, they would lose their freedom and become completely digitized. It could be said that the hunchbacked fish in the origin space were not real hunchbacked fish in Zhao Hais eyes. It was more like a game to him, but the hunchbacked fish here were like living creatures. Zhao Hai sighed. He looked up at the sky that had turned dark because of the black mist. He felt even more depressed. He really did not like fighting. He just wanted to live his life in peace. He hoped that no one would disturb him. Meg, who was standing beside Zhao Hai, couldnt help but ask curiously when she heard his sigh, What is it, young master? Why are you sighing? Zhao Hai turned around and looked at the sweet-looking girl. She was still holding the iron scroll of magic seal that belonged to qielan. If Zhao Hai said that he was giving it to her, then it meant that he was giving it to her. Besides, he couldnt use it now. The iron scroll had been strengthened by the space, so it could be used as a magic staff. It was even more useful than a magic staff. Meg liked it so much that she would hug it even when she was sleeping. Zhao Hai looked at Merlin and smiled bitterly,meg, do you know why people love to fight so much? I dont want to fight with those people, I just want to use my own efforts to let myself and the people around me live a good life, but they always come to force you to fight with them. Why is that? Mei GE looked at Zhao Hais expression. In the current Zhao Hai, she couldnt see the shadow of the Adam of the past at all. The Adam of the past was a good-for-nothing, ignorant, lecherous, and timid person. However, the current Zhao Hai was a kind-hearted and responsible person, but he was also a sentimental person. These were two completely different personalities, two completely different people. However, meg really liked this Zhao Hai and not the original Adam. Looking at Zhao Hai, meg also sighed. &Quot; &Quot; young master, its not that you dont want to fight and others wont come to provoke you. As long as you touch their interests, as long as you become an obstacle to them, they will kick you away without hesitation. In their eyes, we are nothing, just like the weeds on the side of the road. We are not in their eyes at all. In their eyes, there is only profit. For profit, they are willing to do anything. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked up at the sky and muttered, &Quot; profit, yes, profit. For profit, they dare to do anything, can do anything, and do everything sincerely. This world, hehehe. &Quot; Meg didnt know what to say. She only sighed in her heart and said, Yes, this world At that moment, a series of footsteps could be heard. Chapter 109 Zhao Hai and meg followed the voice and saw that it was green. He was now wearing his full set of armor, but it didnt seem heavy at all. His footsteps were just like a normal persons, and even lighter than many Warriors. Grimm had also gained some benefits in the space. His strength had now reached the peak of a grade 8 warrior. As long as he waited for an opportunity, he would be able to break through to a Grade 9 warrior. By then, he would be one of the few strong men in the world. Any big family would have a top master at the helm. Otherwise, the family would not be able to escape the bad luck of being swallowed up. The Buda family was an example. Although Grimm and Merlin were eighth-level powerhouses, their cultivation had not reached the ninth-level yet. That was why those large families dared to make a move against the Buda family. Although eighth-level powerhouses were extremely powerful, they were not invincible. The reason why those people had given up on dealing with the Buda family in the end was also because of Grimm and Merlins presence. The two of them, one demon and one martial artist, were both eighth-level powerhouses. Even if they were besieged by a few ninth-level powerhouses, they could still escape in the end. That would lead to his endless revenge, which was not something any big family wanted to see. It was precisely because of this that the big families did not dare to force Grimm and Merlin to fight with their lives. Once they really started to fight with their lives on the line, they would not have an easy time. When Zhao Hai saw that Ge Lin had arrived, he immediately went up to him and said,Grandpa Grimm, have we arrived? They were now waiting for the magidle Chamber of Commerce to deliver the rabbits that green had bought, which was why Zhao Hai asked. 1 Clint nodded and said, theyve arrived. I bought a total of 300 blue-eyed rabbits with 100 gold coins. With the remaining 10 gold coins, I bought five scale horned horse carriages. These five carriages are specially used to transport things. &Quot; The scaled horned horse was a very common magical beast on the continent. It had great strength, but its running speed was not very fast. It was most suitable for carrying things. Zhao Hai nodded. He needed too many things now. Although he could ask the magidle Chamber of Commerce to help transport them, some small things were not worth the gold coin. It was good to have a few scaly wildebeest carriages. Most importantly, with these horses, he could breed a large number of them. In the future, buying them would also be a source of income. &Quot; Grandpa Green, Zhao Hai said to green, get those undead creatures to drive the carriages into the manor. Send away the people from the mackiderre firm who helped us with a little tip. &Quot; Alright, Ill make the arrangements immediately. He didnt object to Zhao Hai using undead creatures to drive the carriage. Zhao Hai was a black magician and a famous black magic Summoner. It was normal for him to use undead creatures. If he didnt use undead creatures, it would be abnormal. This was also a tradition of black magicians. The Black Mages were the kind of mages on the continent who never borrowed slaves. They could summon undead creatures such as skeletons to work for them, which were more useful than slaves. The kind of mages on the continent who would always borrow servants was definitely The Black Mages. Because The Black Mages were too strange, everyone was afraid that if they became their servants, they would be unhappy one day and turn themselves into undead creatures. Thus, no one was willing to be servants of The Black Mages. The undead creatures that Zhao Hai left at Green Mountain Manor were all in human form, so it was normal for him to send some to help green with the carriage. Sean was a small manager of the magadal trading company in the Duchy of Versailles. His main task was to manage people and the porters in the trading company. He did not have much status in the trading company. However, Sean also had another identity. He was a secret agent of the magedell family. He was in charge of gathering information. His way of gathering information was also very special. He did not take the initiative to gather information. Instead, he collected some useful information from the goods he transported. It might seem difficult, but it wasnt. Compared to helping Grand Duke Versailles move some things, even if those things were wrapped, they could estimate what they were based on their volume and weight. This way, they could gather some information. The mackiderre trading company was a well-known trading company on the continent. They had a cooperative relationship with many people. Their transportation work was very busy all day, and no one would really pay attention to these small figures. Therefore, some of the information that they had collected was really useful at times. No one on the continent had ever heard of the name Zhao Hai, not even Sean. However, recently, a name had become a household name in the Duchy of Versailles. Even beggars knew about it. What caught Seans attention the most was the fact that Zhao Hai had the VIP medallion of the marginder trading company. The red spider lily medallion was not fake, which meant that the rumors that Zhao Hai had saved their Miss Laura some time ago were true! This made him pay even more attention to Zhao Hai. This time, when Grimm went to buy things and came to the makiel trading company to help transport them, Zhao Hai immediately won the task. He very enthusiastically helped Grimm load the blue-eyed rabbit onto the carriage and transported it to Rocky Mountain. Along the way, Sean had been thinking of ways to please Grimm. He had arranged everything along the way in order to gain Grimms favor. It would be best if he could go to Rocky Mountain with green to take a look. By now, everyone in the Duchy of Versailles knew that there was an extremely powerful and mysterious black Mage living in Rocky Mountain. This Black Mage had used black magic to surround the entire mountain the moment he had arrived. No one knew what was going on inside. It was precisely because they did not know that there were all kinds of rumors in Casar city. Some said that the Black Mage was practicing powerful black magic there and was preparing to attack Casar city one day. Some said that the Black Mage was collecting human corpses and practicing a kind of sorcery. Some said that the Black Mage was using the hot spring to wash away the sins on his body. There were all kinds of rumors, but none of them were good. However, Sean knew that what these people had said was not true. A big city like Kass city would not be attacked by even a hundred Black Mages, let alone an ordinary Black Mage. Moreover, being in a big trading company like magicians, Sean knew black magicians very well. He was very clear that black magicians were not as scary as the rumors said. They might act a little strange, but that had something to do with the magic they practiced. In fact, many black magicians were good people. Many of the methods to treat external injuries on the continent were created by black magicians. It could be said that the help that black magicians provided to people was no less than that of white magicians. However, the White magicians on the continent, who were now also called light magicians, were very popular, while the black magicians were the least popular. However, none of this had anything to do with Sean. He was more concerned about Zhao Hais situation. He wanted to know more about Zhao Hai, so he wanted to go into Rocky Mountain to take a look. Sean did not actually belong to the magicdare family. Instead, he belonged to one of Lauras forces. The magicdare family was a large family, and Lauras father, CREN, was the second-in-line successor of the magicdare family. Logically speaking, an existence with such a status should not only be assigned to a small Duchy like the Duchy of Versailles to run his business. However, CREN was not very good at running his business, so he was only assigned to a small Duchy like the Duchy of Versailles. However, no one had expected Laura to be so good at business. She had managed to run a small Chamber of Commerce branch in the Duchy of Versailles to great success. Moreover, she had a large number of confidants in each of her shops, and Sean was one of them. Kelun didnt care about anything, while Sean and the others were all under Lauras orders. They were loyal to only one person, and that was Laura. Because of this, Sean was so concerned about Zhao Hais Affairs. Zhao Hai had been in contact with Laura before, so Sean wanted to know what Zhao Hais intentions were towards Laura and what kind of person he was. However, what Sean did not expect was that when they were less than a day away from Rocky Mountain, Grimm would abandon them and run away. He only asked them to transport the things down Rocky Mountain. Although Sean did not know why green had bought so many rabbits, he did not ask any questions. He knew that there were some things that he should not ask. When Sean and the others arrived at the foot of Rocky Mountain, they saw that the entire mountain was covered in a black fog. Visibility was less than a meter, so they couldnt see the situation on the mountain. Although the black fog was very strange, Sean knew that the black fog did not have any offensive power. It could only block peoples vision. Xiao en and the others arrived at the foot of the mountain, but they didnt know what to do. As they were walking, they suddenly heard a series of footsteps. Following the footsteps, there was a series of squeaking sounds. These sounds were very difficult to make, as if someone was grinding two pieces of bone with great force. As soon as Sean and his men heard the sound, they could not help but feel a chill run down their spines. Then, they saw Grimm appear in front of them, wearing a full suit of armor. Sean did not know Greens name. He only knew that this warrior was the follower of the mages. He was very powerful and had been in contact with them all this time. As soon as Sean saw Grimm, he was about to go up to him. However, he suddenly stopped and his face turned pale because he saw the undead creatures behind Grimm. This time, Gerlin brought 20 undead creatures to help drive the carriage. These undead creatures were all ordinary mercenaries, but after being strengthened by the space, their combat power wasnt bad, and their intelligence was similar to that of ordinary people. It was just that they had dark green skeletons, which looked ferocious and terrifying. Chapter 110 It was precisely because these undead creatures were dark green in color and looked so terrifying that Sean was afraid. These undead creatures were not to be trifled with at first glance. Grimm also noticed the expressions on Seans and the others faces. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; everyone, dont be nervous. These are my familys summoned creatures. Alright, everyone has delivered the items here. You can go back and report your mission. Sean, take these gold coins back and share them with your brothers. &Quot; Grimm gave Sean five gold coins, which was not a small amount. There were only ten people who had come with Sean this time, which meant that each of them could get five silver coins. For these porters, this was not a small amount of wealth. However, Sean was not happy at all. Although he took the gold coin, he still said, Respected warrior, let us help you drive the carriage up the mountain? &Quot; forget it. My master doesnt like people disturbing his cultivation. You guys can go back. &Quot; Then, he ignored Sean and the others and waved his hand. The undead creatures immediately came over and drove the four carriages into the mountains. Grimm glanced at Sean, and his eyes flashed coldly. &Quot; &Quot; Sean, dont blame me for not warning you. There are many undead creatures summoned by Sir on the mountain. If you enter at will, you will be attacked. Go home. &Quot; After saying that, he ignored Sean and the others. He turned around and entered the Rocky Mountain that was shrouded in black mist. After two steps, his figure could no longer be seen. Sean was stunned when he heard Grimms words, and then his expression changed. He already knew that Grimm must have found out that he was trying to find out their background, so he said that. Thinking of this, Sean could not help but break out in a cold sweat. Sean was only a grade four warrior. Although he did not know what grade Grimm was, he was sure that Grimms grade was much higher than his. Killing him would be as easy as strangling an ant. Sean immediately turned to the porters who had followed him and said, Lets go back. After saying that, he turned around and walked in the direction of kassa city. Now, his face was deathly pale. He was really scared. Clint had already noticed that there was something wrong with Sean. This Sean was too enthusiastic, as if he had come out especially for people to see. Moreover, he would hang around him when he had nothing to do, which made Clint suspicious. Grimm knew that their identities were very sensitive at the moment. They could not allow anyone to see through them, or they would be in danger. That was why Grimm had been paying close attention to Sean. Although he did not notice any unusual actions from Sean, he still gave him a warning. Now, there were 50 undead warriors lurking around Rocky Mountain. They were afraid of being attacked again. If Zhao Qian hadnt sent them the news in advance, they would have been in real danger. Grimm and the others drove the carriages to the villa. There were a total of five carriages, and each carriage carried sixty rabbits. These rabbits did not look much different from the rabbits on earth, except that they were fatter and had blue eyes. The rabbits were all kept in wooden cages. Each carriage had 30 wooden cages, and each cage contained a pair of rabbits. Fortunately, this was a four-wheeled carriage, or it would not have been able to fit them. Zhao Hai stood in the yard and looked at the carriages. The scaled wildebeest was very tall, about two meters in height. It had a layer of fish scale-like scales on its body. However, these scales were grown individually, each of them the size of a fingernail. There was even fine hair growing in the gaps between the scales, making people feel uncomfortable. The horses had a pair of curved horns on their big heads. They looked a bit like the wildebeest on earth, but they were tall and strong. Their muscles were not as smooth as the horses Zhao Hai had seen on earth. Instead, they looked more like cows. Their legs were not long, and their running speed was not that fast. However, their endurance should be good. Zhao Hai looked at the scaled horned horse. He felt that it shouldnt be called a horse. It should be called a cow. However, if others called it that, they would just call it by itself. Young master, what do you think of this scaled horned horse? green asked Zhao Hai with a smile. Zhao Hai nodded and smiled. &Quot; its not bad. Its very good for pulling things. Alright, Grandpa Green, lets unload these things. &Quot; Clint immediately pulled the undead creatures to unload the items. Zhao Hai opened the cages and put all the blue-eyed rabbits into his space. As soon as the blue-eyed rabbits entered the space, a notification immediately came from the space, &Quot; new creature discovered. Identification level: the animal is a mutated long-eared rabbit of the mammal-habit-family. Level three. Animal digitized. Can be raised in the ranches in the space. Breeding rabbits can be purchased in The Space Store. The time for the baby rabbits to mature is ten hours. The interval between labor is eight hours. A total of five births. Each one will give ten Cubs. One feeding point every four hours. Due to genetic mutation, it can spit out water arrows to attack. Attack times: five times. Attack range: ten meters. Attack level is low, not mentioned. &Quot; Zhao Hai was quite satisfied with the realms assessment of the blue-eyed rabbits. They were no different from ordinary rabbits. Although they could only produce five times, that was still a total of 50 rabbits. Moreover, the time they could grow in the realm was very short. With this, it wouldnt take long for them to set up a farm. Green and the others unloaded the horned scale horse from the carriage and brought it to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai then put the horse into his Origin space. As soon as the horned scaly horse entered the space, a system notification immediately sounded out, &Quot; new creature discovered, identification level, animal is a mutated horned horse of the mammal bullfighting horned horse type, level three, animal digitalised, can be raised in the space Ranch, can be purchased in The Space Store, the time for the young to mature is twelve hours, the interval between birth is eight hours, a total of five people, each one will give birth to five Cubs, one feed every two hours, due to genetic mutation, can wear stone armor on the body, lasting for two hours, defense level, low. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh when he heard this. The horned scaly horse was really a good thing. As expected of a digitized horse. If it was in the outside world, it would be impossible for this horse to give birth to five Cubs at a time. Moreover, from birth to giving birth, it would only take a dozen hours. It was really a good thing. When green and the others saw Zhao Hai put away the rabbit and the horse, they looked at him. They wanted to see what kind of expression Zhao Hai had. When they saw his happy expression, they were relieved. Young master, should we go into the origin space and take a look at the horses and rabbits? green quickly asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai turned to look at green and the others. He noticed that they were all looking at him with anticipation. He couldnt help but smile.Alright, lets go and take a look. After saying that, he recalled Grimm and the others. Now, only green and meg were by Zhao Hais side. Wood, stone, and Merlin had all gone to the castle. The slaves had also gone there, as there were still many things for them to do. Zhao Hai then went to the iron Mountain Valley and improved another 100 mu of land. At the same time, he planted another 100 mu of corn. Since they did not have a boat yet, Zhao Hai had to do it himself. Zhao Hai brought green and meg into the farm. They were stunned as soon as they entered the farm because it was still too spacious. The farm was too big. Although the 300 rabbits were bigger than the rabbits on earth, they were not that big. They could not see anything with the grass blocking their view. Seeing this, Zhao Hai was also very impatient. However, he didnt forget to feed the blue-eyed rabbits and wildebeest. He directly added 10000 catties of radish leaves. The space automatically converted these radish leaves into 10000 points of feed, turning them into green grass on the ground for the blue-eyed rabbits and wildebeest to eat. Green looked at the rabbits and horses running around and smiled bitterly at Zhao Hai, Young master, will this work? These things will only get more and more difficult to catch in the future. Just wait and see, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. With that said, he opened the team setting tool. As soon as he opened the tool, the rabbits and horses ran to Zhao Hai and lined up in a square formation. They stood there quietly, like soldiers waiting for inspection. Green and meg were both stunned. They had never thought that the space would have such a function. Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand, and the rabbits and horses ran away. Grimm looked at the rabbit and the horse running away and muttered, &Quot; this space has so many functions. It can actually make these things line up. This line is even more complete than those soldiers. &Quot; Hearing Greens words, Megger couldnt help but burst into laughter.Grandpa, why would you say that? hehe. Grimm came back to his senses and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; Im not talking nonsense. There are a lot of troops that are not as good as these animal stations. &Quot; As he said that, he paused for a moment, as if he had thought of something. Then, his eyes lit up and he turned to Zhao Hai.Young master, can I use this ability to make animals line up outside? I really dont know about that. Lets ask him, Zhao Hai mumbled. Can the formation setting function be used outside the realm? Zhao Hai asked the realm. The space voice immediately said,the formation setting function can be used outside the space, but the animals must have lived in the space before. This time, even without Zhao Hais explanation, green understood. Green couldnt help but laugh,Thats great, thats great. Zhao Hai and meg still didnt understand. Meg pouted,Grandpa, what are you saying? Whats great? Seeing the twos puzzled expressions, Gelin couldnt help but smile. &Quot; &Quot; think about it, all the animals who have stayed in this space could line up like what we did just now. If we form a Knight, those cavalries could also line up like what we did just now and charge forward together. In the process of charging forward, they could still maintain their battle formation. How powerful do you think the cavalries would be? Although Zhao Hai and meg were not well-versed in military affairs, their eyes lit up when they heard Greens words. Everyone knew that cavalry was powerful, but they also had one of the most difficult problems to solve, which was the problem of their mounts. Humans could be disciplined, but mounts couldnt. Even if the formation was very neat at the beginning, it would be over once they started running. If this formation setting function could really allow the cavalry to maintain the formation even after running, then the power of the cavalry would increase by several times. Chapter 111 &Quot; thats worth a try. &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes sparkled. &Quot; Oh, Grandpa Green, do you think the undead creatures can do the same? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Gelins eyes brightened even more. He nodded and said,Young master, lets go to the iron Mountain fortress immediately. There are still some magical beasts left to guard the fortress. Lets see if theyre useful. Zhao Hai nodded and followed green and meg to the farm. Then, they entered the living room of the iron Mountain castle through the teleportation point. Merlin was not in the living room. She, wood, and stone were the only ones in charge here. She was very busy. There were a lot of things to do in the iron Mountain castle. In addition to planting alfalfa on the mountain, they also had to plant oil fruits. Anyway, they had long prepared to plant oil fruit trees on the mountain. Now was the perfect opportunity to plant them. Almost all the clovers on Iron Mountain had been planted. However, Zhao Hais group didnt plan to harvest them. They would grow on the mountain naturally and die of old age. After that, they would flip the ground with wings so that these clovers could become the fertilizer for the mountain. Then, they would plant another batch of clovers and flip the ground again. After a few times, the soil quality would recover. Although they could achieve the same effect by leaving the root of the clovers, it was not as useful as the whole clovers. As of now, Zhao Hai didnt lack feed. Therefore, he decided not to buy any clovers. There were very few oil fruit trees on the mountain. The seeds of these oil fruit trees had been modified by the space, so there were not many shortcomings. Otherwise, the oil fruit trees would be easily damaged by insects. However, there was another reason why Grimm and the others were not worried about the trees being attacked by insects. Zhao Hai had pesticide in his realm. Grimm and the others knew about this. Back then, the realm could use the poison from the Xenomorphs to improve the pesticide. Now, the pesticide could probably kill people. The men were still repairing the castle and doing some practical things. It would not be obvious if the castle was not tidied up, but after tidying up, they found that there were many places that needed to be repaired, and the work risk was very high. Fortunately, there were many undead creatures helping out. If there were things that people couldnt lift, the undead creatures would do it. In order to deal with such a situation, Zhao Hai left 100 humanoid undead creatures at the castle and brought the remaining 200 to the green stone villa. In the castle, apart from Anns slaves, there were only 100 human-shaped undead creatures and dozens of beast-shaped undead creatures. The remaining 400 beast-shaped undead creatures were wandering around the castle, afraid that someone would sneak into the castle. Once Zhao Hai left the living room, he immediately sent a message to the undead creatures, summoning them and telling them to wait for him outside the castle. The three of them rushed out of the castle. On the way, they saw Ann and the others repairing a part of the castle wall. When Ann and the others saw Zhao Hai and the other two, they immediately helped them out. The three of them only nodded and quickly went out of the castle. As soon as the three of them arrived outside the castle, a group of undead creatures ran over from the distance. It was the 400-odd undead creatures that were patrolling outside the castle. The undead creatures quickly ran to Zhao Hai and stood there looking at him. Zhao Hai didnt waste any time and waved his evil spirit staff. &Quot; Square formation. As expected, the undead creatures immediately formed a square-shaped formation. Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand.Move! The square formation began to move slowly, but the formation did not fall into disorder. It was neat and tidy, as if it had been cut out with a knife. Under Zhao Hais command, they moved faster and faster, but their formation remained the same. They were still in a square formation, neither fast nor slow. Zhao Hai, green, and the others looked at the scene with excitement. This was an unexpected gain for them. The undead creatures could advance in a neat formation, which was extremely important to them. If they formed a cavalry with the undead creatures as the foundation, what would the combat strength of the cavalry be like? Just thinking about it made him excited. Zhao Hai ordered the undead creatures to change their formation again. Just as he expected, the undead creatures wouldnt be able to change their formation without his command once the formation was activated. After understanding this, Zhao Hai dismissed the undead creatures and followed green back to the castles living room. The living room had been redecorated. It was similar to the original one and was quite simple, but it was still pretty good. In the living room, Zhao Hai and Clint sat down. Meg took the initiative to cook for the two of them. Clint looked at Zhao Hai excitedly and said, Young master, it seems that this function is very useful. With this function, our Buda familys cavalry will be the best cavalry in the world. With this function, we can maximize the power of our cavalry. Zhao Hai nodded his head. Although he had never led an Army before and had never been on the battlefield, he was a fan of the military. When he was on earth, he often went to online battles. He knew very well what a powerful cavalry team represented in the era of cold weapons. It was absolute power, absolute strength. If the Buda family had a powerful cavalry, then no one in the world would dare to touch them. They would also become a powerful force. Although the most powerful warriors in the world were those level 9 great warriors, they would not easily take action. They were like nuclear weapons on earth. Most of the time, they were only used as a deterrent. They would not take action unless it was a matter of life and death for their family. Most of the time, they would comprehend the heavenly Dao, hoping that they could break through the ninth level and advance to the next level, the tenth level, which was the path to becoming a god. Everyone believed that one could only break through the ninth layer to reach the tenth layer. They also believed that the tenth layer was the realm of gods. As long as they reached the tenth layer, they would become gods. It was for this reason that almost all of the 9th rank powerhouses were trying their best to comprehend it, hoping that one day they could break through the 10th rank and become a God, obtaining eternal life and invincible power. That was why it was rare to see a grade-9 expert in action on the continent. A grade-8 expert was considered the most powerful expert on the continent. The strength of a family depended on their combat power and the number of troops they had. On the mainland, nobles could have private soldiers, especially in their own fief. As long as you paid the Empires taxes and didnt start a rebellion, the king would usually turn a blind eye to this kind of thing. No matter what, the great nobles had existed for too long. Sometimes, even if the king wanted to interfere, he couldnt. If they were really forced into a corner, who knew what kind of trouble they would cause? Most importantly, there would usually be a level 9 powerhouse in the house of a great noble. Even if the level 9 powerhouse didnt make a move, the deterrent force was still there. No one dared to look down on a level 9 powerhouse. The reason why the Buda family had been annihilated in the past was because their Foundation was too weak. Although they had fiefs, because they had only been operating for a short time, the taxes they collected were only enough to pay the Empires taxes. They did not have the money to nurture troops. Although there were two 8th-level experts, Grimm and Merlin, an 8th-level expert could not display the deterrence of a 9th-level expert, so the Buda family had been annihilated. If the Buda family had one, the most powerful cavalry on the continent, no one would dare to do anything to them. Even the king of the Arkas Empire would not easily attack them. &Quot; however, undead creatures are not suitable for riding. If Zhao Zui and the rest can capture some high-level magical beasts in the rotten corpse swamp, and young master can use the space to breed those magical beasts in large numbers, we will have a large number of riding beasts. We can then form a cavalry. &Quot; Grimm continued with an excited expression. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; okay. But we dont just lack magical beasts. We also lack people. Even if we have magical beasts, we dont have soldiers. &Quot; Greens face sank. &Quot; thats right, there are still people. Unfortunately, we dont have any people now, and a cavalry is not that easy to train. It seems that this matter has to be considered at a long time. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, its okay. We can take it slow. Theres time. As long as we close the deal with Laura and get a large amount of gold, we will have more manpower and we can build a cavalry. &Quot; It seems like this is the only way. As long as we have the money, we can buy more slaves, or even some war slaves. If thats the case, we can quickly build up our cavalry. Zhao Hai nodded. He knew what green was talking about. They were slaves used in battle. Many of these slaves were defeated soldiers or Warriors who had made mistakes and were demoted to slaves. These people were all very skilled, and some of them were even Grade 5 Warriors. However, the price of these slaves was also very high. Previously, an ordinary slave would only cost about 10 gold coins; now, there were only about 5 of them. By contrast, a battle slave would cost at least 1000 gold coins in the past. Now, it would cost at least 2000 gold coins. Some expensive slaves could even cost 10000 gold coins, and there was no market for them. For ordinary slaves, the slave owners would usually be satisfied with just some rice. Now, some of them even wanted moldy rice. However, it was different for martial slaves. They were generally treated very well. Some of them even lived better than ordinary slaves. This was the difference between martial slaves and ordinary slaves. It could be said that even if the Buda family spent all their money and became bankrupt, they would not be able to buy many war slaves, let alone build a cavalry. Therefore, they needed money now, a lot of gold coins. The aristocrats were all extremely wealthy and had status in the hundreds of millions. People like Zhao Hai were no different from beggars in the eyes of the aristocrats. Chapter 112 At noon, Merlin, Mu Mu, and Shi TOU returned to the castle. When the three of them arrived, they heard from Ann that Zhao Hai and green had returned. The three of them were stunned because they knew that Zhao Hai liked to stay in the subspace. To be honest, they liked it too. The quiet environment in the subspace was their favorite. Now that Ann had said that Zhao Hai and the others had returned, the three of them immediately entered the main castle. When they saw green and the others sitting in the living room, Merlin was stunned. He quickly walked over and said,Young master, Grimm, why are you back? Whats the matter? Its a good thing. Ive come back to do an experiment with the young master, said Grimm with a smile. Then, he told them about his and Zhao Hais conjectures. Merlins eyes lit up as he listened. All these years, she had been helping Grimm manage the Buda family. Of course, she also knew the situation of the Buda family, so when she heard Grimms words, she immediately understood what it meant. However, Grimms next question about humans was like a bucket of cold water that immediately calmed Merlin down. Merlin nodded and said, &Quot; yes, people are indeed a big problem, but I dont agree with buying martial slaves. The martial slaves sold on the mainland are usually not family slaves. These slaves are either prisoners of war or criminals. They are not good people. When these guys go to the battlefield, they will most likely not put in much effort. It is useless to buy such people. It is better to buy some ordinary slaves and train them into cavalry. &Quot; Its easy for you to say, said Grimm with a bitter smile.Do you think its that easy to train cavalry? Besides, even if we buy the cavalrymen, we dont have anything for them to ride. If the martial slaves cant be used, why can the other big families use them? Merlin rolled his eyes at him and said,old man, are you muddled? The other families can use them because they have enough power to deal with many martial slaves, but those martial slaves dont dare to retaliate. If we really have that much power, do we still need to buy martial slaves? Besides, we dont have a suitable Mount right now, do we? Well let those people train on the undead creatures first, and when they have mounts, they can train together with the mounts. Grimm thought for a moment. &Quot; thats a good idea. If it works, itll be a good thing. Besides, the price of ordinary slaves is much cheaper than Wu slaves. &Quot; Then he frowned and said, but there is also a problem. Those slaves have not practiced martial arts. Their combat power is far worse than those Warriors. The power of the cavalry trained in this way is limited. &Quot; Merlin smiled. &Quot; Ive already thought about this. Why is it so difficult for those ordinary people to learn magic and Battle Aura? Its because they dont have much contact with this kind of thing. They usually eat some ordinary vegetables, not magic vegetables, but the young masters space produces all magic vegetables. Ive observed these days, even the slaves we bought before are now all strong and fit, and a few of them are very suitable for learning magic. In the future, when we buy slaves, we can also cultivate them like this. I think it wont take a few years. They can then become soldiers that can fight. Grimm did not object this time. The vegetables produced in the space were very magical. Just the radish alone was the most common magic vegetable on the continent. It was also the cheapest. Of course, it had the least use. Even if it was eaten, it would not be of any benefit to the cultivation of magic or battle energy, because the magic power contained in this vegetable was really too little. However, the molaila that was produced in the space was an exception. The magic power contained in the molaila was very powerful, about fifty times that of the ordinary molaila that was bought on the mainland. The magic power was very abundant. Some of the other vegetables that they did not recognize in the space had a magic power content that was not lower than that of the molaila. Some of them even had higher magic power. It could be said that Grimms strength was about to break through the ninth level, and it was not unrelated to these magic vegetables. Thinking up to this point, Gelin couldnt help but turn to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; thats easy. As long as the realm upgrades, well have plenty of good magic vegetables. For example, radishes can produce eight thousand to ten thousand catties in ten acres. Thats enough for many people to eat at once. For example, pumpkins can produce six thousand catties in one acre. Planting a few acres of land will be enough to eat for many days. Theres no need to worry about that. &Quot; Green and the others were overjoyed. Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; and as long as we buy slaves, we can let them eat the food produced in the realm. I think it will be useful. With the blue-eyed rabbits and other meat produced in the realm, I think it will not be difficult to train those slaves to become Warriors. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, both green and Merlins eyes lit up. It was just as Zhao Hai had said. Now that they had the space, they were not just magical vegetables or food. They also had a lot of meat that contained magical power. If they used these things to train Warriors, the progress of the Warriors would definitely be astonishing. It should be known that even those large families could not afford to feed ordinary soldiers magical vegetables. They could not afford it. However, this way, their income would be reduced. It seemed that the area of land in the space was still too small. If it were bigger, there would be no problem. Grimm thought for a moment and said, it seems that the most important thing now is to upgrade the space level and open up more land. This way, the young master can improve more land, and our Buda family will have more income. Only then can we slowly develop. We are a little too impatient. &Quot; Merlin nodded. &Quot; thats right. Our Buda familys Foundation is still too thin, and we cant expose our identity. Most importantly, even with our current identity, we still have a mysterious and powerful enemy. In this case, we cant be careless. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its fine as long as we know that theres such an ability. We still have to take it step by step. Otherwise, well be in danger. &Quot; Merlin nodded and said, Then we shouldnt make too big of a move. We should keep a low profile and develop. The most important thing now is to cooperate with Laura. As long as we have the money, we can buy some rare plants. This way, we can upgrade young masters space. As long as young masters space is upgraded and the void water is removed from his body, young master will be able to learn magic or battle energy. In the future, all the members of the Buda family will be able to learn magic or battle energy. This is even more important than creating a cavalry unit. Both Grimm and Zhao Hai were stunned by Merlins words, but they had to admit that Merlin was right. If the space could not be upgraded faster and Zhao Hai could not get rid of the void water, the Buda family would not be able to revive. Clint nodded his head and said, &Quot; thats right. I didnt expect an old woman like you to be more understanding than I thought. It seems that I was really too anxious. Alright, young master, lets go back to the green stone Manor. Laura will be back in two days. We still have to complete this transaction first and talk about the business of Fruit Oil with them. We also have to talk about the blue-eyed rabbit, scaled wildebeest, and young masters vegetables. We also have to try to talk with Laura to see if we can sell them for some money. &Quot; What we need to do now is to quietly develop and grow stronger, accumulate money and strength, and wait for the day when we can soar to the sky. Zhao Hai nodded, yeah, the most profitable business in the world is the monopoly business. If the special vegetables in our space can be sold at a good price, we will have a monopoly business on the continent. At that time, we will have more income. When we have money, we can slowly develop. &Quot; Clint nodded. &Quot; were doing pretty well now. Weve already reached our current scale when we reached the blackdirt wastelands. Were not completely defenseless now. With the young masters realm, our safety can be completely guaranteed. It seems that this times development has been smooth. Weve been a little too hasty, especially in defeating qielan and the others. Weve been a little too optimistic. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled wryly. He was the same. Ever since he used the realm to defeat qielan and the others, he had become overconfident. If they were to fight against the big nobles now, they would be no match for them at all. The big nobles still had level 9 experts under their command. Although the level 9 experts didnt fight much, if the big nobles were willing to pay a certain price, they could still get a level 9 expert to help them once. However, the price would be too high. Therefore, most large clans would not invite a level nine expert to take action. When they were dealing with the Buda family, they did not ask for the help of a level nine expert because the price was too great. In their opinion, it was not worth it. It would be better to throw the Buda family into the dead land of the black soil wasteland and let them survive on their own. However, if they found out that the Buda family had the power to turn the tables and that this power could bring them huge benefits, they might really ask a level 9 expert to help. If that happened, Zhao Hai would not be able to survive. Eighth-level powerhouses like Grimm and Merlin were already this powerful. In the previous few battles, they had not used their full strength at all. How powerful would a ninth-level powerhouse be? Zhao Hai didnt even dare to imagine. He couldnt stay in the space forever. Once he went out, the level-nine master might kill him in seconds, and then everything would be over. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai let out a long sigh, &Quot; thats right, weve been too optimistic during this period of time. It seems that its better to keep a low profile. Grandma Merlin, you should also come to the space to rest at night. Itll be good for your cultivation there. If our Buda family has a 9th rank expert to keep watch, no one will dare to make a move on our family. &Quot; Chapter 113 In the next three days, Zhao Hai obediently stayed in Rocky Mountain. In these three days, including the half a day from before, Zhao Hai harvested eleven seasons of radishes. Two seasons were six mu, and the remaining nine were eight mu. He also harvested two magic peaches, but he didnt continue to plant them because he didnt need them. The four were enough. In the past three days, he had harvested two batches of oil fruits. Now, Zhao Hai wasnt worried anymore. He didnt have enough radishes. The radishes in his interspace were enough to trade with Laura for ten times. Most importantly, Zhao Hai still had 30000 mature huttlefish in his warehouse. This was even after Zhao Hai had controlled the reproduction rate of the huttlefish. Otherwise, the number would have been even higher. In addition, there were 300 mature rabbits, 1000 baby rabbits, 10 mature scaled-horned horses, and 600 foals. These were all products under Zhao Hais control. If he didnt control them, the amount would be even higher. Zhao Hai had underestimated the reproductive ability of a thousand animals after being digitized. A thousand animals would reproduce every few hours on the farm. After more than 70 hours of reproduction, the number would be terrifying. However, Zhao Hai was no longer raising the hingkies. The reason why only a few of the unicorn and blue-eyed rabbits had matured these days was that he had given the hingkies all the time to mature. Although there were only 30000 hingkies now, which was a drop in the bucket for the entire Ark continent, it was not a small number at all. If he really put all 30000 hingkies on the ark continent, it would cause a sensation because the entire continents annual production of hingkies was less than 30000. Zhao Hai knew that if they were to put all 30000 huokuozhongs into the ark market, they would be doomed. All the nobles on the continent would look for them, and they would not even know how they died. By now, Zhao Hai had already collected 300 blue-eyed rabbits. These 300 adult rabbits had all given birth. Zhao Hai had no intention of buying them. Instead, he planned to keep them and use them to treat the slaves to a good meal of meat! Meat. To those slaves, meat was a rare thing. Not to mention these slaves, even their fathers and grandfathers might not have eaten meat. Of course, this was referring to those family slaves, which meant that their ancestors had been slaves, not slaves like ju he an. Before they became slaves, they could still eat the meat of long-haired pigs and blue-eyed rabbits. However, Zhao Hai had spent quite a bit of food in the past three days. However, this food was nothing to him. He could handle it with radish leaves. Although the blue-eyed rabbit was a magical beast, its meat did not have the same effects as the magic vegetables. Zhao Hai and the others tried to make a rabbit meat to taste, but it was not the case at all. The blue-eyed rabbit meat in the medium did. Not only did it taste good, but it also had an abundance of magic power. It was very beneficial for the cultivation of magic power and battle energy. It was even more so for the hingyu. Not only was it delicious, but the benefits it brought were even more amazing than the blue-eyed rabbits. Eating the hingyus meat was almost equivalent to eating some magic potions. The middle scaled wildebeest seemed to have changed as well. Not only did it have amazing endurance, but it could also run very fast. If the middle scaled wildebeest could only be used to carry things in the past, the middle scaled wildebeest could now be used as a war Horse. All these changes were related to the space. The space had improved some of the shortcomings of animals, and at the same time, everything produced in the space had become tonic-like things with strong magic. To Zhao Hai and the others, this was definitely good news. The things produced in the realm had such an ability. It would be very beneficial for the team to build an army in the future. In the past three days, Zhao Hai had been keeping an eye on the situation in Casar city. The biggest disadvantage for them was that they did not have an intelligence network in Casar city, which made them deaf and blind. But now, they really didnt have a suitable person to be their son. After all, they didnt have manpower. His men of sacrifice were all undead creatures and couldnt appear in the city. If Zhao Chong and the others were to disguise themselves as Black Mages, they couldnt either. Casar city was too sensitive to Black Mages now. If a Black Mage appeared, they would definitely investigate with all their might and might reveal some flaws. However, Grimm still arranged for those men of sacrifice to stand guard outside of Kass city. First, it was to prevent people from attacking them, and second, it was to wait for Laura. The most important thing for Zhao Hai and the others right now was to deal with Laura. Therefore, they needed to know when she would return. Of course, knowing when Laura would return did not mean that he had to meet her. Zhao Hai only wanted to know when she would return, and at the same time, he was testing her. They had saved Lauras life. If she took the initiative to meet them after returning, it would mean that she was a person who knew how to repay kindness. Zhao Hai and the others could further cooperate with her. If Laura didnt come to find them, they would still work with her, but it wouldnt be too deep. It would just be a normal cooperation. In order to make Laura less suspicious about the origin of the hingfish, Zhao Hai raised a lot of them in the hot spring of Qingshan Manor. Meanwhile, he moved the red aquatic grass that the hingfish ate in the medium to Winer Valley in the courtyard. However, it was impossible for Zhao Hai to tell Laura about the origin of these items. He believed that Laura wouldnt ask about it either. After all, everyone had their own secrets. Three days passed by quickly. Zhao Hai and the others had a very fulfilling time. In the past three days, Zhao Hai not only had to take care of the realm, but he also had to return to the iron Mountain Valley to improve the land. At the same time, he had to plant the improved land. He was very busy every day. At the same time, Zhao Hai also did an experiment. He soaked some corn seeds in water in the space until they sprouted. Then, he asked Merlin to arrange for some people to plant some on the black soil outside the castle. Zhao Hai wanted to see if these seeds could grow. If the black soil was unable to grow anything, it was because the monsters from the rotten swamp had come here to detoxify and pollute the soil, then the corn seeds that had been improved by the space should be able to grow. Zhao Hai had asked them to water the seeds with the water from the moat when he planted them. The water in the moat had been improved by the spaces water. It could detoxify the poison. Of course, the effect was not as good as the spaces water. However, Zhao Hai wanted to try and see if the diluted water could solve the problem of the black soil. However, it would take a few days to see the results. It was impossible to see the results in a short time. After all, planting corn outside was completely different from planting it in the space. During the past three days, Zhao Hai had contacted Zhao Zui and the others to check on their progress. They had already traveled about 50 miles into the swamp and encountered some undead creatures and magical beasts. Unfortunately, the level of the undead creatures and magical beasts was very low. They were of no use to them, so they did not catch any. 1 There were some plants growing in the swamp, but there was nothing special about them, so they did not collect them. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry, as no one knew how big the corpse swamp was. Zhao Zui and the others main task was to explore the way. Once they understood the way, everything would be easier to discuss. In these three days, Grimm went to the forest again and dug up some plants. But unfortunately, most of the things he dug up were the same as the ones he had dug before. Even if they were not the same, they could not upgrade the space. The forest near kassa city had also been destroyed. There were no magic beasts that were too strong, only some low-level magic beasts. These magic beasts were not of much use to the space. Although Grimm had caught some of them, they could not upgrade the ranch. On the contrary, because those animals had no redeeming qualities, they were directly killed by the space. This made Zhao Hai understand that it was harder to level up his ranches in the realm than his farm. However, he was not in a hurry. His ranches could raise 1000 animals now, which was not a low number. Even if the ranches did not level up, it would be enough. Now, Zhao Hai was raising blue-eyed rabbits and scaled wildebeest in the farm. He had kept the mature rabbits and scaled wildebeest, and the new ones were the young ones. There were 700 blue-eyed rabbits and 300 scaled wildebeest. However, Zhao Hai didnt plan to keep too many of them. After all, they could only be used to carry things, and they were of the lowest grade, one grade lower than the inferno horses that were used to carry passengers. Zhao Hai planned to only keep 1000 scaled wildebeest in his interspace. He would spend the rest of the time raising more rabbits. However, he couldnt raise too many, or else it would become a disaster. He raised rabbits. In addition to providing them with meat, the rabbit skin could also be used to make clothes for the winter. He also wanted to see if he could cooperate with Laura in the blue-eyed rabbit business. If it was possible, he was prepared to raise blue-eyed rabbits in large quantities. He wasnt in a hurry to rear blue-eyed rabbits in the mines of Iron Mountain. He planned to wait until he had bought some tools before starting. Now he had the stone mill and the millstone, but he still lacked the bellows and machines such as the oil press. Feeding a blue-eyed rabbit wasnt enough just by feeding it some carrot leaves. It also needed to be fed with other things, such as feed made from oil residue. However, he didnt have these things yet, so he planned to wait for the machines to arrive before he started raising blue-eyed rabbits in the mine. In the evening three days later, the men of sacrifice stationed outside Casar city sent news to Zhao Hai that Laura had returned and had just entered the city! Chapter 114 Laura sat calmly in the carriage, with Nier beside her. The carriage they were in now was not the same one they used to travel to the Montenegro fortress. When they left, they had to keep it a secret, so they had been very low-key. When they returned, they didnt need to keep a low profile anymore. Now, they were in a four-wheeled carriage pulled by four snowflakes steeds. The snow divine steed was a fourth-grade Water-type magic beast. It looked like a normal horse, but its entire body was snow-white, and there was not a single strand of stray hair. It also knew some Water-type magic. Most importantly, the snow divine steed was very docile and easy to tame. However, it was very expensive to raise a snow divine steed. Therefore, there were not many people on the continent who could afford to raise a snow divine steed. Even an ordinary middle-grade noble could not do it. The snow divine steed was a symbol of status. The carriage that Laura and the others were riding in was no ordinary carriage. The entire carriage was divided into two houses. The first layer was made of iron floating wood. Not only was this iron floating wood as hard as steel, but it was also made of an anti-magic material that could block magic attacks. The inner layer was wrapped with bread cotton. The so-called bread cotton was a very strange plant on the mainland, a kind of plant that was like cotton flowers, but it was very elastic and very pine. It was a top material for making all kinds of furniture. However, it was a pity that the production of bread cotton was very low, and ordinary people on the continent could not afford it. If Laura bought this carriage, she could buy it for at least 10000 gold coins. The total value of the four snow steeds was more than 50000 gold coins. It could be said that Laura and the others were not making a carriage, but a moving gold mine. Lauras face was sullen. Although the deal had been completed, they had also suffered great losses. They had lost more than 300 guards. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, she would not have survived. She also noticed that someone in her family was trying to take action against her. While she was in the Montenegro fortress, someone in her family came to take care of her business and arranged for people to work in her business. However, her family still underestimated her many years of business. Although the road was not very smooth, she knew everything about her business. The people arranged by her family seemed to have control of her business on the surface, but as long as she wanted to, she could take back the business at any time. However, Laura didnt want to take action yet. She didnt know if this was the decision of the upper echelons of the family or the doing of the other heirs. If it was a decision made by the familys upper echelons, then this matter would be a little troublesome. It meant that the family was going to give up on them. In the future, not only would the family not help them, but it would also bring them a lot of trouble. However, if this matter was only done by those few heirs, then it was not a big deal. She could have a good fight with those guys to see who was more powerful. Laura couldnt help but frown. She wasnt afraid of fighting those people, but she still lacked one thing-an expert. Even though Kellen was a 7th-tier magic caster and wasnt considered an expert, he didnt like to fight. Hence, even though his magic level was very high, he lacked actual combat experience. If he were to really fight, he wouldnt be of much use. Laura was also quite speechless towards her father. She felt that her father had really chosen the wrong profession. He should have been an Alchemist instead of a mage. She had never seen a person who liked to study magic arrays so much. Thinking of experts, Laura couldnt help but think of Zhao Hai. This mysterious black magician was too mysterious. Not only did he save her life, but he also settled down in Casar city. As for Zhao Hais background, Laura had asked her subordinates to investigate him, but they found nothing. It was as if he had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Although Laura was not in Casar city these few days, she knew everything about Zhao Hai. Dont underestimate the intelligence of this blessed girl. If she didnt have these skills, she wouldnt have been able to make a name for herself in the Versailles Duchy. It was precisely because she knew about Zhao Hais recent events that she had an even higher opinion of him. She also knew about Zhao Hais two battles, but to be honest, she didnt expect such an outcome. She had seen Zhao Hais strength once. He was very powerful, but she also knew that the people who went to deal with Zhao Hais group the second time were also very powerful. One of them was the nemesis of black magicians, the light element White Magician. However, under these circumstances, those people still disappeared without a trace. This made everyone feel cold. To be honest, Laura wasnt completely at ease with Zhao Hai. The timing of his appearance was too coincidental. Furthermore, he was now living in Casar city. All of this seemed to be directed at her. This made her even more suspicious of Zhao Hais motives. Yes, she was saved by Zhao Hai, but dont forget that it was the undead mercenaries who attacked her. Zhao Hai was also a black magician. Who knew if they were in cahoots? Nier sat beside Laura. Seeing Laura frowning, she couldnt help but say, Miss, whats wrong? Is there something that youre unhappy about? Laura turned to look at Nier and smiled: &Quot; its fine, Nier. Have a good rest when we get home. Well visit Mr. Zhao Hai tomorrow. &Quot; When Nier heard Lauras words, she couldnt help but say, Miss, werent you worried that Mr. Zhao Hai might be targeting you? Then why do you still want to see him? Lola smiled and said, no matter what, he saved us once. I dont think hes with the immortal mercenaries. Its just that the timing of his appearance is too coincidental. Im a little suspicious, but we still have to meet him tomorrow. First, to thank him for saving us. Second, to find out more about him. &Quot; Nicole nodded her head as if she understood. She didnt know much about these things. She was protected by Laura too well. She had almost no contact with these conspiracies and tricks. She was as pure as a piece of white paper. Laura looked at Nier, smiled, and sighed. Nier was too innocent. She was the center of everything and listened to everything. This made Laura want to protect her. At this moment, the carriage stopped, and Seyles voice was heard. &Quot; Miss, were home. &Quot; yes, Laura replied. Nier immediately opened the carriage door. Thales immediately put down the pedal, and Laura came down from the carriage. Lauras Home was located in the Xicheng District of Casar city. The people who lived here were either rich or noble. It was the gathering place of all the rich people in the entire Casar city. Although Lauras family was only a branch of the Mahide family, no one on the continent dared to look down on the Mahide family, especially in a small country like the Duchy of Versailles. As the second-in-line successor of the Mahide family, Keluns status was even higher than that of the Grand Duke of Versailles. Grand Duke Versailles was only one of the Grand Dukes in the Arkas Empire, while the magicdare trading company was a super-large business that spanned half the continent. The strength of the two families was not comparable, so even Grand Duke Versailles had to give face to Karen and Laura. Lauras house was in the best location in the Xicheng District, occupying an area of over a hundred acres and was extremely gorgeous. As soon as Lola got out of the car, an old man immediately came up to her. This old man was an old servant of her mother and was also the housekeeper of their family. Laura respected this old man as much as she respected her Grandpa. When Lauras mother passed away at a young age, this old man always took care of her as if she was his own granddaughter. Additionally, he taught her a lot of things. It could be said that Lauras achievement was inseparable from this old man. As soon as Laura saw the old man, she immediately went up to him and said, Grandfather kun Zheng, why did you come to my door personally to pick me up? This kind of thing can be done by others. Kun was looking at Laura with a pampering smile. &Quot; Im fine. I heard that someone wanted to deal with you. Of course, Im here to check whether my little Laura was injured. Hmph, those bastards from the undead mercenary group are getting more and more arrogant. Ill destroy them one day. How dare they lay their hands on you, Laura? I think they dont want to live anymore. Kun Zhengs words were not for nothing. He was also a powerhouse, a level-eight Grand Knight. Lauras Knight skills were learned from him. However, kun Zheng could not attack easily. He had to stay at home to control the situation. Laura smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Grandpa kun Zheng. I dont think the undead mercenaries will come to me any time soon. By the way, wheres my father? Kun Zheng could not help but smile bitterly at the mention of Kleen. &Quot; &Quot; hes in his lab. I wanted to pick you up, but as you know, he always forgets the time when hes doing experiments, so I didnt ask anyone to call him. &Quot; Laura also knew what kind of person Kelun was, so she didnt pay much attention to him. She just smiled and said, &Quot; its alright. Oh right, Grandpa kun Zheng, did you prepare any good food for me? I knew you were coming back, so how could I not have prepared something nice for you? kun Zheng laughed. Dont worry, Ive specially found someone to spend a lot of money to get two hunchbacked fish for you to have a good meal. Upon hearing that her favorite Hunchback was here, Laura couldnt help but cheer, Thats great, theres fish to eat. After she finished speaking, she pulled Nier and ran into the house. At this moment, she showed that she was still a teenager. She didnt look like the high and mighty, decisive, and blessed girl in front of outsiders. Kun Zheng couldnt help but smile when he saw Lauras expression. He followed behind her. In Keluns mansion, kun Zhengs status was very high. He could be considered as a master in the mansion as both Kelun and Laura respected kun Zheng very much and treated him like a senior. Kun Zheng also treated Keluns mansion as his own home and did everything he could for the mansion. He was the only one in the mansion who dared to speak to Laura in this way and also the only one who dared to speak to Kelun in such a loud voice. Chapter 115 After supper, Laura came to the parlor, which was not a big parlor used for receiving guests outside, but a small parlor in the inner residence. All the people here were Lauras trusted subordinates. However, there werent many people in the living room. There were only three people, Laura, Nier, and kun Zheng. Laura and kun were sitting on the sofa with a cup of cocoa in their hands. After taking a sip of Keya, Laura turned to kun Zheng and said, &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, Im going to Rocky Mountain tomorrow to pay a visit to Zhao Hai. Is that okay? Kun Zheng had also taken a sip of the Keya, and when he heard Lauras words, he nodded and said, &Quot; alright. Recently, Zhao Hais name has been constantly heard in Casar city. He also saved your life, so you should pay him a visit. A few days ago, he asked us to help him transport a batch of live blue-eyed rabbits over. I dont know what hes up to, but Rocky Mountain has almost become a restricted area. Ordinary people dont go near it. This time, I heard that the Versailles family had also been rejected by him. It seems that this person is very strong. Ill go with you tomorrow and see if we can win him over. If its possible, itll be a good thing for us. It could be said that before Laura was in charge, klents group had relied on kun Zhengs support. Therefore, no matter what happened, Laura would always ask for kun Zhengs opinion. It was also because of this that klent was so respectful to kun Zheng. Laura heaved a sigh of relief when she heard kun Zhengs words. Kun Zheng glanced at her and said with a smile, Whats wrong? Do you have any doubts about Zhao Hai? Lola nodded and said, yes. I had some doubts at first. Zhao Hais appearance was too coincidental. He was also a black magician, so I was afraid that he was in cahoots with the undead mercenaries. But now, it doesnt seem like it. &Quot; Kun Zheng smiled and said, &Quot; its not that they dont look like it, its just that they are. Ive investigated the immortal mercenaries, and I found out that they have a very deep background. They should belong to a secret organization, but Zhao Hai isnt. The attack on Zhao Hai by the Versailles family might be related to that organization. I suspect that qielan and the three high-ranking Warriors who attacked Zhao Hai are all related to that organization. Its a huge and mysterious organization. I havent found anything yet, but Im sure that this organization has nothing to do with Zhao Hai. Lauras face changed,theres such an organization? The undead mercenary group was a black magician, and Garan was a White Magician. How could they belong to the same organization? Thats not possible, is it? Kun was looking at Laura with a smile. &Quot; Silly child, nothing is impossible. Do you think that the world is as simple as you think? Do you think that the White magicians attacked the black magicians because the black magicians did something evil? In fact, most of the black magicians in this world dont do evil and the White magicians arent necessarily cleaner than the black magicians. Its just that their magic is better than black magic, so they have been misunderstood by people. Lola nodded and continued, if that mysterious organization has such a powerful force, Im afraid they would have been the king of the continent long ago. Why havent I heard of their name on the continent? Kun Zheng smiled and said, the truly powerful people in this world dont necessarily have to be Kings and tyrants. Any dynasty will be destroyed one day. However, the major forces that are truly hidden underground are very difficult to destroy. Some of these major forces have existed longer than those ancient major families. Their forces have penetrated into all aspects of the continent and are definitely a force that can not be underestimated. &Quot; It was Lauras first time hearing kun talk about this, so she asked in surprise, Really? Who is in charge of these forces? &Quot; no one knows, kun Zheng replied with a bitter smile. &Quot; there are many great powers on the continent, but no one knows who their true master is. &Quot; &Quot; yes. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; so, the thing thats going against us this time, are those major forces also going to attack us? Kun Zheng shook his head. &Quot; thats not the case. If those major forces really wanted to deal with us, we wouldnt be sitting here right now. Dont underestimate the power of those major forces. If they really wanted to deal with us, even if the entire magilder family were to join forces, they might not be able to stop us. &Quot; Its that powerful? Laura asked in shock. Kun Zheng laughed bitterly. &Quot; they are that powerful. The magicians are considered a powerful family on the continent, but compared to those major powers, they are still a little lacking. Thats why I said that its not that major power that wants to deal with us this time. Its very likely that the undead mercenaries acted on their own accord, so we dont have to worry about anything. &Quot; Lola nodded, then frowned and said, Then arent Zhao Hai and the others in danger? Theyve beaten up the immortal mercenaries, so theyll definitely get their revenge. Kun Zheng smiled. &Quot; this Zhao Hai isnt that simple. I suspect that hes supported by a powerful faction. Otherwise, how could a Black Mage like him gather so many high-level undead creatures? moreover, those undead creatures seemed to have been subdued on the mainland. Can a mage without any background do that? &Nbsp; Lola was stunned for a moment. &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, youre saying that Mr. Zhao Hai is also from that faction? Kun Zheng nodded and said, &Quot; its possible. From the way they do things, its a little similar. Usually, people from underground forces like this dont do things too openly. Zhao Hai is like this. Before he came to Casar city, he didnt even register with the Mages Guild. After he came to Casar city, he has been living in seclusion and has never caused any trouble outside. All of this seems to be the underground forces. If Zhao Hai really is from the underground forces &Quot; In that case, its not a big deal for us to get in touch with them. Perhaps itll be beneficial for us. Laura was stunned and asked,what benefits? If Zhao Hai is also representing a major underground force, then the battle between the forces might implicate us. Wouldnt we be in danger then? Kun Zheng smiled and said,little Laura, youve been a merchant for so many years. Do you still not understand? What was a businessman? A businessman is someone who maximises profits. You will never be a qualified businessman. A businessmans investment has its risks. We are basically investing now. Tomorrow, we will go and see if this Zhao Hai is suitable for investment. Grandpa kun Zheng, arent you being too Philistine? Laura asked in a coquettish manner. You want to invest in this too? Kun looked at Laura and said calmly, &Quot; little Laura, you have to remember that a businessman is only surrounded by two kinds of people: those who are worth investing in and those who are not worth investing in, even your friends and relatives. If your friend is worth investing in, you can invest in him or help him; he might bring you more benefits; if not, you could help your relatives and friends. However, there must be a limit to this gang, because its impossible for it to bring you any returns. Grandpa kun Zheng, what kind of person am I then? Laura looked at kun Zheng slyly. Kun Zheng coughed and glared at Laura. &Quot; Youre a special case. You dont count as either type of person. Laura laughed. She knew that kun Zhengs way of teaching her was good, but there were very few businessmen who could really do this. This was because to be a businessman like kun Zheng, they had to always put benefits first and be truly heartless. This was okay when it came to talking, but it was too difficult to do it. Kun revealed a bitter smile impatiently as he looked at Laura. Laura was good in every way. She was smart and decisive. However, she was still too soft-hearted at the moment. Sometimes, she could not bear to deal a heavy blow, which was very dangerous for a superior. However, kun Zheng could understand. Laura was only 18 years old, after all. She was still a young lady in her Prime. It was impossible for such a young lady to be as decisive and decisive as a superior. &Nbsp; it doesnt matter if Zhao Hai is a member of the underground faction. His strength is for sure. Befriending him will only bring us benefits. Well go and take a look tomorrow. If this Zhao Hai really has no ulterior motives, then well have to make good friends with him. &Quot; kun Zheng sighed. Lola nodded, then frowned and said, &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, no matter what, Mr. Zhao Hai saved my life once. I have to prepare some gifts for him tomorrow. What kind of gifts do you think we should prepare? &Nbsp; kun Zheng furrowed his brows. &Quot; this gift is really not easy to prepare. Its too light, and it wont show our status as the magicians. If its too heavy, it will make Zhao Hai think that we want to use these gifts to draw a line with him. This matter is really not easy to handle. &Quot; Lola frowned and said, yes, but Ive met Mr. Zhao Hai once. He seems to be easy to get along with, and he is a mage. I think we should give him a magic robe and a magic staff. The last time I met him, I found that he was holding a very ordinary magic staff, and the magic robe he was wearing was also very ordinary. I think we should give him Yue ye and Ling Feng. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, thats a good idea. Moonlit night is a black magic robe, so its perfect to give it to Zhao Hai. Although Spirit Wind is a wind element magic staff, it also has a great effect on black magic. Its perfect to give it to Zhao Hai for two years. Moreover, the total value of these two items has already exceeded 50000 gold coins. I think Zhao Hai will be satisfied. &Quot; Chapter 116 The moonlit night Magic robe was a black magic robe that was rarely seen on the ark continent. It was a pure black magic robe because it was too tightly wrapped for mages. Many mages did not like this style of magic robe, but the moonlit night Magic robe was the most traditional black magic robe. The black magic Falcons were black in color and were woven from the feathers of the black magic Falcons. They were grade-7 Magic beasts. Not only were they fast in flight, but they were also extremely ferocious. Most importantly, they had extremely strong defensive abilities. Ordinary magic and battle energy attacks were ineffective against them. The black demon Hawks feathers had a very strong defensive ability. In addition, it was black in color. This black color was the kind of grace and luxury that belonged to the king of the sky. At the same time, it also carried a trace of arrogance. Not only could this magic robe defend against magic attacks below the 5th rank, but it could also defend against combat energy attacks below the 4th rank. Moreover, the clothes were waterproof and fireproof, keeping it warm in the winter and cool in the summer. It was a very high-grade magic item in the magic world, and its current market price was between 25000 to 30000 gold coins. The spirit wind magic staff was made from the core of a spirit Willow that was more than a hundred years old and soaked in the blood of a wind-type magical beast. Not only did it have a strong amplification effect on wind-type magic, but it also had a strong amplification effect on dark-type magic. The entire magic staff was green in color, and there was a wind-type magic crystal embedded in the head. The current market price was between 20000 to 25000 gold coins. It could be said that Lauras gift was not cheap. 50000 gold coins was equivalent to half a years tax revenue of a small dukedom. Early the next morning, Laura, Nicole, and kun sat in a carriage and headed straight for Rocky Mountain. This time, they only had twenty people with them, led by Seyle. Laura was quite confident. She believed that no one in Casar city would dare to attack him, not even the Versailles family, because of his status. If anyone dared to attack him here, it would be equivalent to attacking the entire magedell family. If that happened, the entire magedell family would seek revenge. They were now riding the snow goddesss chariot, so it was very fast. As for the guards, they were also riding wind-chasing horses, which were 3rd-tier magic beasts, so they were also very fast. Therefore, it would not take two days to get from Casar city to Rocky Mountain. It would only take half a day. The moment Laura and the others left Casas city, Zhao Hai had received the news. He also knew that the other party was coming for them. This was exactly what Zhao Hai wanted to see. He sat quietly in the living room of the green stone villa, with green sitting beside him. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; it seems like this Lola is worth befriending. She just returned from the Montenegro fortress and came to visit us. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, grine said with a smile. &Quot; at least they have some conscience. However, if we want to cooperate with them in depth, we still have to take a good look. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. I think so too. If we want to cooperate with them, we need to test them. After all, we have too many things in our hands, and these things are all things that will make people jealous. Even if Laura is trustworthy, its hard to guarantee that the people around her wont be greedy. We still have to be careful. &Quot; Grimm nodded and smiled. &Quot; Then, should we make some preparations to welcome them? Yeah, we should get ready, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. When it was almost noon, Laura said in the carriage, Seyle, how much longer until we reach Rocky Mountain? Thelrhorse, who was riding beside the carriage, said, Miss, well be there soon. Rocky Mountain can already be seen, but the current Rocky Mountain has really changed a lot. Oh? Is that so? After saying that, Laura opened the front door of the car and looked around. His carriage had two doors, one at the front and the other at the back. There were two rows of stools in the box, on the left and right sides of the carriage. In the middle of the carriage was a small table. The bottom of the small table was a box-shaped design, and there were some food items inside. There was also an ice magic array designed in the box, which could freeze the items placed inside. The temperature of the upper layer was higher, and the temperature of the lower layer was lower. The stools on both sides of the trunk were actually box-like in design, and there were blankets and the like inside. There was a magic lamp on the top of the trunk, and a magic array that could be used to heat things on the small table. It could be said that Lauras trunk was a miniature room. Lauras trunk was actually not small. It covered 6 square meters, 3 m in length and 2 m in width. If they traveled far, they could definitely take it as their bedroom and have a good sleep inside. It was precisely because of this design that the cost of this carriage was extremely high. Those who could sit in such a carriage were all people of high status. Laura opened the carriage and immediately saw Rocky Mountain. No, to be exact, it couldnt be called Rocky Mountain anymore. The entire mountain was surrounded by a black fog, and it was impossible to see what it originally looked like. Laura also understood why Searle said that Rocky Mountain was different from before. The reason why Laura knew about Rocky Mountain was because of the hot spring. When the merchant wanted to sell Rocky Mountain, he said that there was a hot spring on his mountain where he could raise hinchfish. Hinchfish had always been in high demand on the road, so Laura, as a merchant, obviously wouldnt let go of this opportunity, so she came to Rocky Mountain to examine it. But in the end, she discovered that although this place could raise hinchfish, it didnt have the ability to raise them on a large scale, so she gave up. However, she had really been to Rocky Mountain once, and she still remembered what it looked like back then. Now, she couldnt see the shadow of Rocky Mountain at all, only a mass of black Qi. Kun Zheng, who was also sitting in the trunk, couldnt help but smile when he saw Rocky Mountain. &Quot; Hes really generous. He actually used the black mist spell to cover the entire mountain. This requires a black magician above level six to do it. It seems that this Zhao Hai is really powerful. Although a mages strength was directly proportional to their level, it was publicly acknowledged on the continent that there was a type of mage that was the most difficult to deal with. This type of mage was the Black Mage, especially a Black Mage above grade-5. Black magic was too strange. An ordinary Black Mage could challenge almost all other mages except for light mages. Hence, not many people were willing to provoke a Black Mage above grade-5. Lola smiled and said, of course. I think Mr. Zhao Hais strength is far beyond level six. When he was dealing with the undead mercenary group, he summoned more than a thousand undead creatures at once. Furthermore, those undead creatures were all very powerful. I dont think a level six mage can do that, right? Kun Zheng nodded and said, yeah, I think hes around level eight. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to kill qielan and the others. But then again, where did qielan and the others go? Even if they were exterminated, shouldnt there be some news? Furthermore, it was not only qielan and the others who came to deal with Zhao Hai. There were also a hundred death Warriors from the Duchy of Versailles. Those death Warriors were the hardest to kill, so some of them should have escaped. However, not a single one of them has returned, and we cant even find them, Dead or Alive. Lauras face darkened. &Quot; not necessarily. Those death Warriors are not easy to kill, but dont forget that Mr. Zhao Hai has more than 1000 summoned beasts, and all of them are undead creatures. Those death Warriors can fool others, but can they fool the undead creatures desire for flesh and blood? Black magicians also have the ability to turn the dead into undead creatures. If Mr. Zhao Hai killed qielan and the others and turned them into undead creatures, they would never appear again. Kun Zhengs expression changed. He then nodded and said, &Quot; thats the most likely possibility. It seems that this Zhao Hai is also a ruthless person. Im even more curious about him now. &Quot; As they were talking, the carriage had already reached the foot of Rocky Mountain. Just as Laura was about to stop the carriage, the black fog on the mountain fluctuated. Then, a road appeared in front of Laura and the others. In the middle of the road stood a man. This man was covered in armor. Laura recognized him at a glance. It was Zhao Hais follower. The one standing in the middle of the continent was, of course, green. He had come down to pick up Laura and the others. When Laura and the others came out of Kasa city, every move they made could not be hidden from Zhao Hais men of sacrifice. Therefore, as soon as Laura and the others moved, Zhao Hai immediately separated them from the black mist. Grimm stood there and bowed slightly to Laura. &Quot; &Quot; welcome, Miss Laura. Sir knew that Miss Laura would come today, so he specially ordered me to welcome you here. Please, Miss Laura. &Quot; After saying that, the Xenomorph emerged from the black fog at the side of the road. Grimm jumped on top of the Xenomorphs head. The Xenomorphs huge body turned nimbly and went straight up the mountain. Lola was stunned by Grimm, but when she saw him walking up the mountain, she didnt say anything. She asked the coachman to drive the carriage and follow behind Grimm. Kun was sitting in the trunk, but he did not look too good. He looked at green, who was walking in front of him, and said to Lola in a deep voice, Laura, this Zhao Hai isnt as simple as he seems. It looks like its true that qielan and the others were killed. He knows our whereabouts like the back of his hand. It looks like they knew that qielan was coming to attack them. As long as they set up an ambush, qielan and the others wont be able to escape, Lola nodded and said, thats right. I didnt expect Mr. Zhao Hai to be so powerful. Hehe. But the more powerful he is, the better. What we need is a strong ally. &Quot; Its not necessarily a good thing for allies to be too strong, kun Zheng mumbled with a dark expression. Chapter 117 As Laura and the others carriage moved forward, the road behind them was constantly shrouded by a black mist. It looked like a huge beast that was constantly swallowing the road, which made Laura and the others unconsciously speed up. Soon, Laura and the others saw the green stone villa on the top of the mountain. They had already seen it the last time they were here. Because no one had been in charge of the villa for a long time, it looked very old and shabby. They had thought that after Zhao Hai and the others moved in, the villa would be renovated. However, to their surprise, the villa was not renovated. It only had some simple maintenance. From the outside, it still looked very old. At this time, the gate of the manor was opened. On both sides of the gate stood two rows of human-shaped undead creatures. These human-shaped undead creatures were dark green in color as if they were carved out of black jade. Although they looked a little scary standing there, they were far from terrifying. On the contrary, they were like works of art. There were nearly a hundred undead creatures in the two rows. Each of them was wearing clothes, which werent ordinary warriors clothes but the most commonly worn armor of mercenaries. Upon seeing the undead creatures attire, Laura and kun couldnt help but look at each other and saw a trace of enlightenment in each others eyes. They knew that qielan and the other mercenaries had attacked Zhao Hai a while ago. Laura also clearly remembered that when Zhao Hai first saved her, there werent many humanoid undead creatures among his summoned creatures. Now that so many humanoid undead creatures had suddenly appeared, coupled with their attire, they naturally thought of the attack that qielan and the others had launched. At this time, Grimm had already entered the courtyard while riding on the back of the Xenomorph. Lauras carriage had also entered the courtyard. When they reached the courtyard, Grimm jumped down from the back of the Xenomorph. The Xenomorph turned its body and leaned against the wall. Laura and the others also stopped the carriage. Green stood beside the carriage and bowed to Laura, &Quot; please come in, Ms. Laura. Sir is waiting for you in the living room. &Quot; After saying that, he turned his body to the side and made a gesture of drawing in the air. Lola nodded and led Nicole and kun into the yard. At this time, green turned to Lola and said, &Quot; Miss Laura, please let your men follow him to rest. &Quot; After saying that, he pointed at an undead creature at the side, which immediately bowed to Laura. Laura and kun were stunned. They werent ignorant. On the contrary, they had seen many things, but they had never seen an undead creature as smart as this one. Even though they were surprised, Laura and kun Zheng did not express much. Kun Zheng turned to Thales and said, Seyle, you should go with them to rest. Thales nodded and led his men to follow the undead creature. Gerlin led the three of them into the courtyard. Laura and the others secretly observed everything in the courtyard. This courtyard had obviously undergone some renovation, but the renovation wasnt very big. The only difference from before was that this courtyard had a trace of more people. The four of them passed through the front most large living room and came to the backyard. Once they arrived, Laura and kun Zhengs eyes widened as they saw the hot spring ditch in the backyard. Of course, there was nothing worth paying attention to in the hot spring trench. They had already noticed it the last time they came here. This time, the reason why they noticed the hot spring trench was not because of the hot spring trench itself, but the thing in the hot spring trench, the hingfish. Countless hunks filled the hot spring ditch. Laura and kun were both stunned by the scene. They were very clear about the situation in Rocky Mountain. The hot spring ditch here was not suitable for raising hunks, but what was going on with these hunks? Not only was it alive and well, but it was also much bigger than the average huokus. What was going on? As soon as Grimm saw the two of them stop, he knew what they were doing. He couldnt help but smile. They did it on purpose. If not, Laura and kun wouldnt have been able to see those hunchfish. They wanted to let Laura and kun see the hinderfish so that they could discuss the cooperation. Green turned to the three of them and said, Miss Laura, please. Sir is waiting for you inside. Laura was stunned for a moment and immediately came back to her senses. She pointed at the hot springs cuttlefish and stuttered, W-whats going on? &Quot; this is my masters pet, grine said with a smile. &Quot; please come in. &Quot; After saying that, he walked to the guest room in the backyard. Seeing that green did not want to talk about it, Laura did not ask any further. She exchanged a surprised look with kun and followed green to the guest room. Zhao Hai and meg were already waiting for Laura and the others at the door of the reception room. Seeing Laura walking over, Zhao Hai smiled and said, Welcome, Miss Laura. Ive not imagined that you could come to see me today as you just came back yesterday. Its really my honor. Laura quickly bowed to Zhao Hai, Laura greets Mr. Zhao Hai. This is nothing compared to your great kindness of saving my life. When Laura heard that Mr. Zhao has settled down here, I am extremely happy. It was really rude of me to come and disturb you today. Youre too kind, Ms. Laura. Please come in, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. After saying that, he turned around and entered the living room. After the guests and the host were seated in the living room, meg immediately went to get a pot of Keya and poured a cup for each of them. However, Laura didnt pay attention to Keya at this time, but the iron scroll in Megs hand. Laura and kun Zheng were both experienced and knowledgeable people. Naturally, they could recognize the iron scroll with a single glance. However, they did not expect Zhao Hais servant to be holding onto an iron scroll. Zhao Hai noticed the look in their eyes, but he didnt say anything. He just said calmly, This is a small place, theres nothing much to serve. Please have a taste of this Keya. The two of them snapped out of their daze and politely took a sip from their glasses. Zhao Hai glanced at kun Zheng and said, Miss Laura, who is this? &Quot; my apologies, Lola immediately said. &Quot; this is my Butler and also an elder I respect. Hes Grandpa kun Zheng. &Quot; Kun Zheng immediately stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; kun Zheng greets Mr. Zhao Hai. Thank you for saving my lady. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its nothing. Please have a seat, Mr. Kun Zheng. &Quot; Kun Zheng sat down as instructed. I have a question, but I dont know if I should say it. Laura looked at Zhao Hai. May I ask, Ms. Laura? Zhao Hai asked. Laura looked at meg and said,Sir, this maidservant of yours should be holding a magic sealing scroll, right? May I know where teacher obtained it? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its nothing much. A few days ago, a few petty thieves tried to cause trouble here. After I took care of them, I got this iron scroll. This thing is useless to me, so I gave it to my maid. &Quot; Laura and kun were both taken aback. They then carefully sized up meg. They could be considered as experts, and only then did they realize that there were very strong magical waves on her body. Those magical waves seemed to be no lower than the level of a 5th-tier magic caster. Laura and kun couldnt help but look at each other in surprise. Ever since they arrived at the green stone villa, the villa had given them too many surprises. The black magic that covered the entire mountain, the undead creatures that could understand human language and were very polite, the countless number of hunklefish, and the maidservant who was a mage before grade-5. All of these made them feel extremely amazed. Laura and kun Zheng both saw the shock in each others eyes. After a while, kun Zheng took a deep breath and turned to Zhao Hai.Mr. Zhao Hai, how are the people who attacked you? Didnt you see it just now? Zhao Hai laughed. He has already become my servant. Even though they had expected this, they were still shocked to hear Zhao Hai explain it so clearly. Sir, did that light magician become your servant as well? kun asked, staring at Zhao Hai. Kun Zheng was knowledgeable, so he knew that it was very difficult for a light magician to turn into an undead. Even if they did, they could only turn into the lowest level of undead, and there was a high chance that they would fail. Could Zhao Hai have also turned the Level-8 light magician, qielan, into an undead? If qielan didnt turn into an undead creature, how could his demon sealing scroll be in Zhao Hais hands? Qielan was very famous on the continent. He was a level eight light Archmage, which made him very famous. He was also famous for his specialty in dealing with Black Mages. As long as he heard that there was a Black Mage there, he would definitely challenge them. As long as a Black Mage fought with him, it would be very difficult for them to survive. Therefore, in addition to his title as a light Archmage, qielan had another Name: Black Mage killer. The reason why qielan could defeat so many Black Mages was not only because he was a level-eight light element Grand mage, but also because he had a magic sealing scroll. His magic sealing scroll was filled with light element magic, which was very advantageous for him in battles. Many Black Mages had died under his magic sealing scroll. Zhao Hai smiled when he heard kuns words. He turned to green and said, Go and call Zhao Jia over. &Quot; yes, answered Grimm. He turned around and left. Laura and kun looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. He picked up his cup of tea and took a sip. After a while, footsteps were heard and green walked in from the South. An undead creature followed behind him. Kun Zheng and Laura were stunned when they saw the undead creature. Chapter 118 Laura and kun Zheng had seen many undead creatures before, but it was their first time seeing such a peculiar undead creature. It was a humanoid undead creature with a white skeleton that was almost transparent. It was wearing an extremely gorgeous white magic robe and holding a white magic staff. Anyone who had studied mages would be able to tell at a glance that it was equipment for light-type mages. A white skeleton wasnt worth paying attention to, but this white color wasnt pale at all. On the contrary, it was flashing with a kind of holy light, which was worth paying attention to. What the hell, the undead creatures actually had a sense of holiness? was the world in chaos? Did the gods live in hell? Laura and kun were both staring at the skeleton behind Grimm with their mouths agape. They really didnt know what words to use to describe the skeleton. The feeling that the skeleton gave off was too strange. Zhao Hai looked at their expressions and then at Nier, who was standing behind Lola. This petite maid always made people wonder about her existence. However, Zhao Hai did not care about her. He was also a person who was easily fooled by others. Therefore, he would not care about anyone. Nicoles expression was different from Lauras and kun Zhengs. Laura and kun Zheng were shocked, but Nicoles expression was curious. Yes, just curious. She was not surprised at all. Zhao Hai couldnt help but be interested in Nier. He found this little girl to be very interesting. Her eyes were very pure, and his thoughts were clearly reflected in them. They were like pure crystals. It was Zhao Hais first time seeing a girl with such pure eyes. Even meg had a cunning look in her eyes. She was not as pure as Nier, who seemed to be able to purify a persons soul. However, Zhao Hai only took a breath before he regained his senses. He smiled and said to Zhao Jia, &Quot; Zhao Jia, say hello to Miss Laura and Mr. Kun Zheng. &Quot; Zhao Jia performed an Orthodox Nobles bow to Laura and kun Zheng. When Zhao Jia saluted, Laura and kun Zheng even forgot his identity as an undead creature for a moment and thought that the person standing in front of them was a gentleman. They hurriedly stood up to return the bow. After they bowed, they realized that it was an undead creature standing in front of them. Both of them stood there awkwardly. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; please take a seat. Its fine. This guys bow is even more standard than mine. Hehe, Im not afraid of you two laughing at me, but Im too embarrassed to bow like a noble in front of this guy. &Quot; After hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and kun Zheng chuckled and sat down. Laura asked curiously, Mr. Zhao Hai, are you saying that this undead creature is qielan? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; from now on, there will be no qielan in this world. There will only be Zhao Jia. Thats enough, Zhao Jia. You can leave now. &Quot; Zhao Jia bowed to Zhao Hai and turned to leave. Laura looked at Zhao Jias back and sighed. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, Mr. Zhao Hai, what level of undead is Zhao Jia now? Maybe level-seven, but Im not sure, Zhao Hai said after some thought. Laura and kun looked at each other and saw a trace of shock in each others eyes. They knew very well how difficult it was for a Black Mage to turn a dead person into a high-level undead creature. Mr. Zhao Hai, does that mean that Zhao Jia still has his memories from when he was alive? kun Zheng asked. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, no, he wasnt. At the beginning, he was just an Ordinary Level 1 undead creature. I used a secret technique to increase his level. He might be an undead creature now, but he can still use light magic. His level isnt low either. &Quot; Laura and kun were petrified once again. They couldnt understand how an undead creature could use light magic. They really wanted to know what kind of secret technique Zhao Hai was talking about. Both of them knew very well that The Black Mages had been thinking of ways to turn their low-level undead creatures into high-level undead creatures. However, after so many years of research, there had been no progress. If they knew that Zhao Hai had such a method, they would go crazy. The two of them looked at Zhao Hai, not understanding why he was saying this in front of them. When they looked at Zhao Hai, they realized that Zhao Hai, green, and meg were all looking at them. Although Zhao Hais face was covered by a Black Veil, they could still feel the cold light in his eyes. The two of them could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. At the same time, kun Zheng also noticed that the armored man who had been leading them all this while was actually a powerful warrior at the peak of level eight. This made kun Zheng even more overconfident of Zhao Hais identity. Kun saw that Laura was still in a daze, so he quickly said, &Quot; please rest assured, Sir. We will definitely not spread what we have seen here. I guarantee it with the honor of the magicians. &Quot; Hearing kun Zhengs words, Laura quickly nodded her head. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; you two dont have to make such an oath. To be honest, although I can level up these undead creatures, there is a condition. After I level up these undead creatures, they will only recognize me as their master and cant change it. Besides, no one else can learn this method. &Quot; Of course, Laura and kun Zheng did not believe Zhao Hais words. However, they still nodded their heads. Laura then waved at Nier, who hurriedly left. Laura turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Im really sorry to bother you today. I dont have much to prepare. Ive only prepared two small gifts. I hope you will accept them. &Quot; As they were talking, Nier had already run in with a long box in her hands. On the box was a black magic robe. Lola stood up, picked up the magic robe, and smiled at Zhao Hai.Sir is a black magician. This moonlit night Magic robe is a piece of magic equipment that Ive received before. Ill give it to you today. He raised the magic robe in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai stood up and accepted the decent-looking magic robe. He nodded and said,Then thank you, Miss Laura. I wont be polite. After receiving moonlit nights magic robe, Zhao Hai passed it to Grimm, who held it in his hands. When Laura saw Zhao Hai take the magic robe, she couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. Then, she turned around and took the long box from Niers hands. She opened it gently and saw the spirit wind magic staff inside. She said to Zhao Hai, This is a wind element magic staff, but because it was soaked in the blood of a wind element magical beast, it has some buffs for dark magic. Please do not mind it, Mr. Hope. Zhao Hai laughed out loud, Miss Laura, youre too kind. To be honest, the staff you gave me isnt suitable for me. However, this maidservant of mine happens to be a wind magician. Ive been looking for a suitable magic staff for her. Miss Laura, youve really given me coal in the snow. Ill have to thank you for this. &Quot; After saying that, he picked up the Spiritwind magic staff and handed it to meg. Laura didnt expect Zhao Hai to give the magic staff to meg without hesitation, but she didnt say anything. After all, Zhao Hai had already accepted her magic staff, so the magic staff was his. It was none of her business who he gave it to. Megger happily held onto the spirit-wind magic staff and said to Zhao Hai, Thank you, young master. This time, she did not call him Sir but young master instead. Since Laura and kun Zheng could tell that Zhao Hai was still young, it did not matter if she called him Sir or young master. Zhao Hai nodded and invited Lola to sit down. He smiled and said, &Quot; Miss Laura gave me these two good things, so I cant be too stingy. The restaurant has already prepared lunch. Please give us your honor, Miss Laura, Mr. Kun Zheng, and this lady. &Quot; After saying that, he stood up and stretched out his hand. Laura and kun Zheng did not stand on ceremony. They stood up and followed Zhao Hai out. Soon, they arrived at the dining hall. The dining hall was huge, and Merlin was busy inside. The food was almost ready. When Merlin saw Zhao Hai leading Laura and the others in, he quickly smiled and said, &Quot; young master, the food is ready. Please have a seat. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said to Lola, &Quot; Ms. Laura, Mr. Kun Zheng, and this lady, please have a seat. We are not like those great nobles here. We dont have many rules. Every time we eat, we will all sit together. Please. &Quot; Although Laura and kun were curious about Zhao Hais actions, they did not say it out loud. After thanking Zhao Hai, they sat down, followed by ni er. When Merlin saw that they had all sat down, she followed meg and served the food. Todays meal was very sumptuous. There was roasted rabbit meat, fire-pit anchovies, and a few vegetables from earth produced in the space. Merlin had made them all. Zhao Hai and the others had already discussed this beforehand. They were going to use this meal to let Laura and the others know the taste of these vegetables so that they could cooperate with them in the future. Laura and kun also noticed the dishes on the table. Other than roasted rabbit meat, hinderfish, and a molais, they didnt know what kind of vegetables the dishes on the table were made of. Laura wasnt a spoiled rich kid who didnt know how to eat. She bought some daily necessities, so she was very familiar with the vegetables she ate every day. However, what made her feel strange was that she had never seen most of the dishes on the table before, and the cooking methods were very special. After a while, all the dishes were served. The dishes were very special, and the rice was just ordinary pancakes. Of course, Laura didnt pay much attention to the pancakes. Instead, she took a closer look at the dishes on the table and realized that she really didnt recognize many of them. She then turned to look at kun Zheng. Kun Zheng was frowning as he looked at the dishes on the table. To be honest, he had seen a lot of things, but he had never seen the dishes on the table before. When he saw Laura looking at him, he could not help but shake his head. Chapter 119 Laura understood what kun meant by shaking his head. It meant that kun had never seen such a dish before, which made her even more curious. Zhao Hai looked at Laura Guans expression and smiled, Come, Miss Laura, Mr. Kun Zheng, and this should be miss Nier, right? Try it, this is our specialty, you cant find it anywhere else. Lola smiled. &Quot; then we wont stand on ceremony. To be honest, this is the first time Ive seen such a big hindera. &Quot; &Nbsp; miss favorite is the hindera, kun Zheng said with a smile. &Quot; I didnt expect to be able to eat it here. Zhao Hai seems to be quite knowledgeable about raising hindera as well? A test! Everyone knew that kun Zheng was testing the waters, but Zhao Hai was not angry. He had been waiting for kun Zheng to test him, so he only smiled and said, Its alright. When I first chose this place, I was only attracted by the hot springs. I like to soak in hot springs, so I stayed here. I only thought of raising the braziers later on, but I just happened to have something to eat, so I raised them. Hehe, but with the environment here, I cant raise too many braziers. Didnt raise many? When kun Zheng and Laura heard Zhao Hais words, they could not help but think back to the time when they saw the hindfish heads densely packed in the Winer Valley. They felt like fainting. He was being too humble and hypocritical. However, kun Zheng furrowed his brows and said, Mr. Zhao Hai, may I ask, even if you have something to eat, where did you get the hingyu? I remember that when I came to Rocky Mountain, there were only a few small fish in the hot spring, but now there are so many of them. And youve only been here for a short time, it cant be that you raised them yourself, right? Hearing kun Zhengs question, Laura immediately perked up. She knew that kun Zheng had asked the right question. Zhao Hai had only been in Rocky Mountain for a short time, so it was impossible for him to raise so many hunchbacked fish. The hunchbacked fish outside must have been moved from somewhere else. Where did he move them from? He might be able to find out some information about his background from his answer. Zhao Hai glanced at kun Zheng and shook his head. &Quot; &Quot; Im sorry, Mr. Kun Zheng. This is a secret. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai didnt say much and just rejected him. &Quot; let me tell you, this is a secret. I wont tell you and you should stop asking. &Quot; Even kun Zheng and Laura were stunned. Kun Zheng immediately said, Im sorry, Mr. Zhao Hai, Ive been rude. Zhao Hai waved his hand and smiled, Its nothing. Come and try it. Dont let the food get cold. Laura and kun Zheng did not stand on ceremony. They picked up a fork and knife to taste the food on the table. They were born and raised on the ark continent. People on the ark continent ate with a fork and a knife. Zhao Hai had never seen anyone use chopsticks. However, Zhao Hai was using chopsticks now. He was really not used to using a fork and a knife. Therefore, when Merlin learned some China dishes, Zhao Hai had changed to using chopsticks. Although green and the others found it strange, they did not say anything. If it was in the past, Grimm would have said that Zhao Hais behavior was too strange. He did not look like a noble at all. However, ever since Zhao Hai obtained the realm, Grimm rarely talked about him. Anyway, in a place like the blackearth wilderness, no one would see it even if you acted like a noble. But outside of the blackearth wilderness, if Zhao Hai acted like a noble, it would not be good for him to go back on his words. It would be easy for his identity to be discovered. Zhao Hai was now a black magician. Black magicians had always been a very special profession on the continent. In everyones impression, black magicians were people with strange habits. If a black magician was too normal, no one would believe that he was a black magician. Laura and the others also noticed Zhao Hais chopsticks. They were made by Zhao Hai himself. They were made from a Long Branch of an oil fruit tree. They were cut and polished with a knife. The brown-red wood pattern and the glossy color were very beautiful. Zhao Hai did not take off his veil. The design of this magic robe was very interesting. The size of the veil could be adjusted. As long as you were not afraid of trouble, you could make the veil bigger and eat with the veil. However, most magicians would not do that now as it was too troublesome. Laura and kun Zheng looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. They did not know why Zhao Hai was eating like this. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and chuckled, Im sorry, but I dont want anyone to see my face for some special reason. If Zhao Hai didnt explain, Laura and kun Zheng might just think that it was another quirk of his. However, after hearing his explanation, Laura and kun Zheng started to think more about it. Why didnt Zhao Hai let others see his face? Was it because he was too ugly? Was it because he was afraid that others would recognize him? Or was it because he was a wanted criminal of the Empire? However, Zhao Hai didnt explain much. He had just met Laura today. Additionally, he knew that people rarely spoke during mealtime. Therefore, they just lowered their heads and continued eating. Since Zhao Hai and the others did not say anything, Laura and kun Zheng could not say anything either. They could only munch on their food. However, they soon stopped feeling bored because the food was simply too delicious. It was a cooking method that they had never seen before. It was completely different from the cooking method on the ark continent. Coupled with the dishes that they had never eaten before, Laura and kuns appetites were greatly whetted. Laura wasnt a glutton. On the contrary, she had high requirements for food, whether it was in terms of cooking techniques or ingredients. The magedell family sold vegetables and grains, so they would naturally evaluate the quality of the vegetables. The magedell familys biggest customers were not the ordinary civilians. They did not earn much money from the civilians, and their biggest customers were the major nobles. Of course, the food for nobles should not be too inferior. The food should not only look good, but also taste good. Therefore, when Laura did business with those vegetable merchants, she would always try the food herself. As a result, she was very picky. Humans were creatures that loved to enjoy themselves, no matter which plane they were in. Although the cooking methods on the ark continent were not worth mentioning, they had very high requirements for ingredients. Otherwise, there would not be a division between magic vegetables and ordinary vegetables. In addition to increasing peoples magic power, magic vegetables also had a better taste than ordinary vegetables. Lolas family mainly sold magic vegetables, so they naturally paid more attention to the taste. It was because of this that Laura was interested in the dishes on the table. The taste of the dishes was really good. Not only was his cooking method good, but the quality of the dishes was also excellent. In the beginning, Laura didnt eat the dish made with carrots. In her opinion, moramera was the lowest grade of magic vegetables, and she had no interest in eating it. However, out of courtesy, she still took a bite. This bite was amazing. She realized that this was the most delicious Molai Gu she had ever eaten. Not only was the taste pure, but it was also crisp in the mouth. It was simply the best. Laura was stunned for a moment, but she didnt say anything. She tried the other dishes, and found that they were all delicious. The most delicious dish was the hingfish, which was more delicious than any hingfish she had ever eaten. She couldnt help but take a few more bites. The meal ended in a very strange atmosphere. It wasnt strange because the atmosphere was bad. On the contrary, the atmosphere was really good. It could be said that the guests and the host were happy. But the strange thing was that this meal was the one with the least words. After the meal, Zhao Hai and the rest returned to the living room. Merlin and meg gave them Keya. Zhao Hai then said to Lola, Miss Laura, if you didnt come to see me, I would have gone to see you. Laura was stunned. She didnt expect Zhao Hai to say that. She quickly said, Is there anything I can do for you, Mr. Zhao Hai? Zhao Hai smiled and said, its nothing big. Miss Laura, you can see that I dont like to be restrained by others. In addition, Im a black magician, so no family has invited me. I have to earn all my own money. I went to find Miss Laura for this matter. &Quot; Laura was stunned. She didnt quite understand what Zhao Hai meant. Although she had only known Zhao Hai for a short time, she knew that he was a proud person. His pride wasnt on the surface, but it was a pride that was deep in his bones. He didnt have any pride, but he had pride. Such a person would never ask for money from her, so there was only one way for him to solve the money problem. Thinking of this, Lauras eyes brightened up, because she immediately thought of the hingfish in the hot spring. What do you mean, Sir? Laura asked Zhao Hai. She wasnt sure what Zhao Hai was thinking, so she wanted to ask. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; I have something that I want to cooperate with Miss Laura on. I wonder if Miss Laura is willing to do so? Are you talking about those hunchbacked fish, Sir? Laura asked, her eyes shining. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; there are still too few huokuos. I can only sell 100 of them to Ms. Laura every month. Im talking about another business, which is molaila. &Quot; Laura was stunned and said,molais? Sir, do you have a large number of delaimon? Thats not a problem, our magindel Chamber of Commerce can take it. Lauras words made sense. The demonic armor itself wasnt anything valuable. If it wasnt for the large number of demonic armor he needed to sell, Zhao Hai wouldnt have come looking for her. Zhao Hai smiled, Ms. Laura, please dont say that. I want to know how many molais you can eat in a month. My molais are all of this quality. Youve tasted it just now. &Quot; As he spoke, he took out a white radish and placed it on the table. Chapter 120 Laura looked at the White radish, and her eyes couldnt help but shrink. She had seen many white radishes, but it was the first time she had seen one of such high quality. Kun Zheng was also staring at the White radish, but he was more concerned about Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had only moved his hand a little and a white radish had appeared in his hand. What did that mean? It meant that Zhao Hai had an invisible storage equipment. Spatial equipment, that was not something that ordinary people could have. Currently, only a few major forces on the continent had some spatial equipment. The entire magicider family only had one spatial equipment, which was a spatial bag. This spatial bag had always been carried by the patriarch of the magicider family. It was said that it had an area of 100 cubic meters, which was already considered a very large space preparation on the continent. Space-teleportation equipment was more than just a piece of equipment. It was also a symbol of ones status and battle strength. Without a superior status, one could not get a space-teleportation equipment. Without great battle strength, one would not be able to use it even if he got one. Therefore, kun Zheng was shocked when he saw Zhao Hai taking out radish. &Nbsp; kun Zheng was even more certain of Zhao Hais identity when he realized that Zhao Hai might have prepared a dimensional storage on him. He believed that Zhao Hai must be the representative of the underground organization. Otherwise, he would not have had a dimensional storage equipment and would not have been able to get so many huokuos in such a short time. At the same time, kun Zheng was even more determined to work with Zhao Hai. Kun Zheng was very clear about their current situation. Although they were members of the magicians, and Kelun was the second heir of the magicians, they were not in a good position. The marjider family was too big, and Kelun had never managed his own power before, so he was the weakest in the marjider family. They needed a strong ally now. Laura picked up the radish on the table and looked at it carefully. Then, she put it down and looked up at Zhao Hai, Sir, are all of the demonic raiment in your hands of this quality? Zhao Hai smiled, theyre all the same. Even their sizes are the same. Dont worry, Ms. Laura. I want to have a long-term cooperation with you. Its not a one-time deal. &Quot; Laura suddenly stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Laura thanks sir for your trust. Laura has a proposal to invite Sir to become an official ally of our mackiderre family. What do you think? Zhao Hai quickly stood up and reached out to help Lola up. &Quot; &Quot; Miss Laura, you dont have to be like this. Its impossible to form an alliance with the magicians. However, Im interested in forming an alliance with you. What do you think, miss? When Laura and kun Zheng heard Zhao Hais words, they were both stunned. Laura had said that she wanted Zhao Hai to form an alliance with the magilder family, but not with them. She was afraid that Zhao Hai would think that her business was too small. However, they did not expect Zhao Hai to take the initiative to form an alliance with them, and not with the magilder family. Laura and kun Zheng were overjoyed, but at the same time, they were also puzzled. They had seen the radishes on the table, and they were of the highest quality. No matter who they worked with, the other party would give them the best conditions. Why did Zhao Hai choose them? Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said calmly, Why does teacher want to form an alliance with me? You have to know that if Sir were to form an alliance with the majider trading company, then Sir would receive even greater benefits. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Miss Laura is also a business person. You cant be unfamiliar with business. I know Miss Laura, but I dont know the people of the marginder family. Ive also heard of a saying,a big store bullies its customers. Although I dont have many good things on me, I have quite a lot. Im not at ease working with the marginder family. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and kun Zheng thought of the hingyu outside. They were relieved. Although the hingyu represented gold coins, they were also the root of trouble. If Zhao Hai had approached a large family to cooperate with him, he might have been devoured whole. After thinking it through, Laura couldnt help but say, Alright, then I wont hold back. From today on, I, Laura, am Mr. Zhao Hais most trusted ally. Please believe in me. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; if I didnt trust you, I wouldnt have discussed the cooperation with you today. Now, please give me an accurate number. How many molais can you eat in a month? Laura calculated for a moment and said in a deep voice, We dont need much now. We have a supplier in our store and they have been working with us for a long time. Even if we want to buy from you, we have to prepare in advance. If you agree, I will send someone to get 10000 pounds in three days. What do you think, Sir? Ten thousand Jin! Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. This number was really too little. It was far from his original plan. When Laura saw Zhao Hai frowning, she thought that he did not have that many radishes. She quickly said, Whats wrong? Master has difficulties? If its too much, then well take as much as we have. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and waved his hand. &Quot; &Quot; Ms. Laura, youre overthinking. I dont think that the quantity is too large. I just want to know how many molains you can buy in a month in all your stores. &Quot; Lola was stunned for a moment, and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. She quickly said, &Quot; I can buy about 400000 pounds of Molai Gu in all the shops in the Duchy of Versailles. If Sirs Molai Gu are of this quality, I can buy them at 60 copper coins per pound. Is Sir satisfied with this price? Zhao Hai nodded and said, Im very satisfied. Then its a deal. I can tell Miss Laura here that if Miss Laura only wants 400000 pounds of molaila per month, I can supply this amount in full. The quality will be the same as this sample. No matter when Miss Laura comes to pick it up, there will be stock. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and kun Zheng were pleasantly surprised. Laura quickly said, Sir, youre not joking, are you? 400,000 Jin a month is not a small amount. Could it be that Sir can provide all of that? Zhao Hai smiled, dont worry, Ms. Laura. Ive already said that well be working together for a long time. I wont lie to you. 400000 pounds a month will be available anytime. The price will be as per Ms. Lauras request. &Quot; Lauras face was full of excitement as she said: okay, then its settled. Three days later, my husband will come to collect 10000 Jin. At the same time, he will also send the payment to my husband. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no rush. Actually, I have another business to do with Miss Laura. Do you sell fruit Oil too? Laura was stunned for a moment and nodded. &Quot; thats natural. Fruit Oil is the most common commodity on the continent, and there is a huge demand for it. Although the money earned per 500 grams is not much, the profit is not small. Do you still have more Fruit Oil, Sir? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, not at the moment. This time, I just want to ask Miss Laura for a favor. I wonder if you can exchange the payment for the oil press when you come to pick up the molaila. I have a large number of oil fruits in my hands, but they have not been squeezed into oil yet. &Quot; Laura and kun looked at each other and saw a trace of confusion in each others eyes. It should be known that there were very few people on the continent who specialized in planting oil fruit trees or rice bamboo. Even the main areas of oil fruit production were mainly wild ones or planted some oil fruit trees on some bad land. These areas were generally controlled by some small aristocrats because the big aristocrats would not do this kind of business because the profit was too little. But now Zhao Hai said he had a large amount of oil fruits. Was he a small noble? Thats not right. If he was a small noble, he wouldnt have such a thing as a spatial equipment. What was going on? Whats wrong? Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and asked. Miss Laura, do you have any difficulties? Laura was shocked. She came back to her senses and quickly said, Its not a problem. I just dont know what kind of oil press you need, Sir? Is it wind-powered, water-powered, or animal-powered? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He really didnt expect that there were so many ways to describe the oil press. He quickly said, Whats the Difference? Lola smiled slightly and said, there is a big difference. If the place Sir is extracting oil is very spacious, its best to use wind power. If you are supervising the river, its best to use water power. If you dont have either, then you can only use animal power. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and thought for a while about the iron Mountain fortress. Undoubtedly, both wind and hydraulic power could be used there. The black soil wilderness was very spacious and the wind was strong, so the wind-powered oil press was very suitable. The water in the moat was flowing, so it could be driven by hydraulic power or animal power. Now that he had so many undead creatures, he could let them drive those machines. It seemed that the three options were good. However, on second thought, Zhao Hai rejected the idea of using the wind and hydraulic oil press. The iron Mountain castle was not safe for now, and a monster horde might break out at any time. Although Zhao Zui and the rest had gone to the swamp to catch magical beasts and undead creatures, they had not made any progress. If another monster horde broke out, the iron Mountain castle would still be defenseless. By then, even if the wind and hydraulic oil press was built, it would still be destroyed. After thinking about this, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, Miss Laura, how much do you know about the 3 kinds of oil press? He wondered how the quality of that animal-powered oil press was. Is it easy to transport? Laura did not speak this time. Instead, she turned to look at kun Zheng. It was obvious that kun Zheng had more say in these matters than her. &Quot; among the three types of oil press, the hydraulic one is actually the best, kun Zheng said bluntly. &Quot; it can extract the most amount of oil every day, while the wind one is a little weaker and the animal one is the worst. However, both the hydraulic and wind oil press are huge and not suitable for carrying things, while the animal-powered ones are small and can extract oil as long as you have a room. Theyre also very suitable for carrying things. &Quot; Today, he had guaranteed two chapters a week and fought for three chapters a week. He had clearly gone all out. 1 Chapter 121 Mr. Kun Zheng, do you know how much oil can this animal-powered oil press produce in a day? Zhao Hai asked, nodding. &Quot; this machine can produce about 500 kilograms of oil a day, kun Zheng said. &Quot; of course, this can only be achieved by non-stop production day and night. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; the fuel output is not low. I wonder how much this oil press costs? &Quot; its not that expensive, kun Zheng said. &Quot; 100 gold coins for one. The main function of this oil press is to extract Fruit Oil, and fruit Oil is very cheap. If its too expensive, no one will buy it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Laura, Ms. Laura, please bring me 5 animal-powered oil press the next time you come here to take Molai si. Is that convenient? Laura quickly nodded and said, of course. Theres no trouble at all. Dont worry, Sir. Ill definitely deliver them to you. These five machines can be considered my gifts to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, youre too kind, Ms. Laura. Now that we are allies and partners, the accounts have to be clearly calculated. The money for the five oil repressors will be deducted from the payment for molaila. If I really need your help in the future, I wont hesitate to help. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura didnt know what to say. She could only nod and say, &Quot; thats good. Dont worry, Sir. Ill deliver the items on time in three days. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and turned to green,Ask them to prepare a few hunchbacked fish for Miss Laura. Consider it my gift to Miss Laura. Then, he turned to Laura and said, I see that Miss Laura seems to like the hinchfish very much. There arent many of these fish that have fully matured yet. I can give Miss Laura a few. I hope Miss Laura doesnt mind. &Quot; Lola didnt refuse. A few hingkies werent worth much. If she was too polite, she would seem too hypocritical. She smiled and said, &Quot; Thank you, sir. To be honest, I really like to eat spicy diced fish. Im really lucky this time. &Quot; Oh right, Miss Laura, theres one more thing I want to ask you. I wonder if you have any market for blue-eyed rabbits? Zhao Hai smiled. Laura was stunned for a moment, but she immediately remembered that Zhao Hai had bought 300 blue-eyed rabbits a while ago. Now that he asked, it was obvious that he wanted to raise rabbits. However, Laura had not really come into contact with blue-eyed rabbits. Thinking of this, Laura couldnt help but frown: &Quot; we really havent done business with blue-eyed rabbits before, but we do have some business dealings with a few meat-processing factories. I can help you ask around. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, then Ill have to trouble you, Miss Laura. Im going to set up a breeding plant to raise some animals that ordinary people can afford to eat, such as blue-eyed rabbits, long-haired pigs, scaleless fish, and so on. Now, we already have the breeding rabbits of blue-eyed rabbits, but we still dont have the seedlings of long-haired pigs and scaleless fish. Ill have to ask Miss Laura to help pay more attention to this. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, thats not a problem. Ill let Sir know as soon as I have news. Sir wants to manage so many things. It seems that our makidel trading company will also have to add some projects. &Quot; There were many meat-processing factories on the ark. These factories would produce things like pork trotters or canned food. Pork trotters were not expensive. Of course, only the nobles could afford some special pork trotters. Canned food was usually eaten by civilians or supplied directly to the Army in large quantities. Although Laura didnt help in the meat-processing business, she sold many canned food and cooked pork in her shop. Therefore, she knew some people in the processing factories. These people in the meat processing factories naturally needed to collect some meat-supplying magical beasts. It wasnt enough to collect them from the homes of the civilians. They had to rely on the ranches to supply them. Ranches had always been a very profitable business. Laura had always wanted to set up a farm, but unfortunately, all the places that could be used for ranching in the Versailles Duchy had been occupied by the Versailles family, so she had never been able to do it. Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; thats for the best. In the future, Ill have more and more products here, and the opportunities for us to cooperate will also increase. &Quot; Lola smiled and said, thats for sure, Sir. I still have a question to ask. What kind of dishes did Xingsheng treat us to today? Why havent I seen him before? Zhao Hai knew that Lola would ask this question. He smiled and said, Those are some new types of magic vegetables. They are unique to our area. You definitely wont be able to see them in other parts of the continent. To be honest with Miss Laura, in addition to being a mage, I also have a strong interest in the research of various plants. Those vegetables are a new type of vegetable that I developed after combining some wild plants with vegetables. But the current production is still too low, so I cant cooperate with Miss Laura. Zhao Hai was currently trying to make money. The vegetables on earth were not seen on the mainland before. If he took them out so suddenly, it would be difficult to sold well them. Therefore, Zhao Hai planned to slowly try to grow those vegetables after his income stabilized. Lola nodded, then turned to Zhao Hai and said, Then, Sir, can you give me some of those vegetables? I want to try them when I go back. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai laughed, no problem. Three days later, when Miss Laura sends someone to retrieve the molaila, I will prepare the vegetables for her. &Quot; Laura nodded. At this time, green also walked in from the door. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, weve prepared 20 huokuos. Theyve been frozen and kept fresh. &Quot; Zhao Hai only nodded his head slightly and turned to Laura, As its getting late, I wont keep you here. If you have something to deal with in three days, you dont have to come here in person. Laura and kun stood up. Laura smiled and said, &Quot; its settled then. Please rest assured, Sir. Laura will definitely do your job well. &Quot; After saying that, he bowed to Zhao Hai and walked out. Zhao Hai sent Laura and the others all the way to the main entrance of the green stone villa. Only then did he let Gerlin and the Xenomorphs send them down the mountain. He then returned to the living room. Not long after Zhao Hai entered the hall, green returned. As soon as he entered the room, green took off his helmet and threw it aside. He said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master, Laura and the others only asked for a few radishes this time. Were still lacking in funds. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; yes, but we cant rush it now. The quality of our radishes is obvious. In the future, Laura will definitely want a large number of our radishes. Im not in a hurry. Now that we have more than 1000 gold coins, Grandpa Green will go to Casa City to buy some books about the animals and plants on the continent, issue some tasks to buy exotic flowers and plants, and pay attention to the slave trade. In the future, if we want to develop, we will need a large number of slaves. Gelin nodded and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master, the mine in the iron Mountain has been tidied up. Do you think we can release the blue-eyed rabbits in the interspace and raise them? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its okay, but I want to wait until the oil press arrives before we really start raising them. That way, the blue-eyed rabbits will have too much to eat. I want to ask Grandma Merlin to go to the lake in the mountains these few days to see if there are any other magical beasts. If there are no other magical beasts, we can buy some scaleless fish and throw them in. &Quot; &Quot; then lets wait for Laura and the others to bring the oil press here, grine said, nodding. &Quot; well install the oil press, and then Ill head over to Casar city. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; sure, a few more days wont make a difference. As long as we start working with Laura, well have a steady stream of income. Although the income now isnt high, its enough for us. Its best if we dont show off too much. &Quot; Grimm nodded his head, his eyes shining. &Quot; as long as the fruit Oil can be produced, our income will definitely increase when the ranches can produce more. By then, we can buy more slaves and slowly develop. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats right. We cant rush now. If we rush too much, well easily reveal our flaws, and well be in even more trouble then. Actually, our biggest problem now is not how to develop, but the carrion swamp. The demonic beasts there have always been a worry for me. If we dont solve the problem there, no matter how well were developing, itll be for naught. Right now, I only hope that Zhao Zui and the others can make progress. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, green did not say anything. He knew that Zhao Hai was right. If the problem at the rotten corpse swamp was not resolved, their ranches and farms would only be empty talk. Otherwise, if the magical beasts in the rotten corpse swamp went on a rampage, everything would be destroyed. Although Zhao Hai could put all the things into the realm, it was not a long-term plan. If their creatures grew bigger in the future, the realm alone would not be enough. The ranches in the realm could only raise up to 1000 animals at a time. However, they might not be able to keep up with the supply due to the large variety of animals they could raise. It was the same for the farm. The farm only had about ten mu of land. If it was only radishes, it would be easy to supply them. The oil fruits would not be a problem either. However, it would be troublesome if other crops were added. Therefore, they would have to focus on the outside world in the future. This way, the problem of the rotten corpse swamp would have to be resolved. With such a threat, it would be very difficult for Zhao Hai and the others to develop. Chapter 122 Laura and the other two sat in the carriage, with Seyle and the others still following by the side. They had already left Rocky Mountain, but Laura and the others didnt say anything. After a long while, Laura opened the windows on both sides of the box and said to Thales, Seyle, have you guys eaten? Seyle was stunned. He didnt really understand what Laura meant. Although he was the leader of Lauras guards, she had never cared about whether he had eaten or not. However, since she asked, he had to answer. He immediately nodded and said,Miss, we have already eaten. What did you eat? Lola asked quickly. Seyle couldnt help but feel strange, but he still said, &Quot; the food was sent by Mr. Zhao Hais undead creatures. There are flatbread, rabbit meat, and a few vegetables, but Ive never seen them before. &Quot; How does it taste? Laura asked. Sael nodded. &Quot; its delicious. And all the vegetables and meat they sent up seem to be magic vegetables. The magic power is very strong, stronger than ordinary vegetables. One of them seems to be a dish from the demonic radish. Its several times stronger than the demonic radish in our shop. &Quot; Lola nodded and rolled up the window. She turned to look at kun Zheng and said, Grandpa kun Zheng, what do you think? Kun Zheng looked at Laura and said, hes unfathomable. There must be a powerful force behind Zhao Hai. He should be a representative of this powerful force. However, Im curious. Which powerful force on the continent would use this method to earn money? The things produced by those big forces all have their own sales network, so it shouldnt be our turn. Could it be that they are specifically targeting us? Kun Zheng immediately shook his head and denied his own guess. &Quot; &Quot; thats impossible. Right now, our enemies are at most the few heirs of the magadal family, but we cant be considered their real enemies. After all, our current situation is too small. Were nothing compared to the rest of the magadal family, so we cant be considered as a threat to them. They cant possibly send people to scheme against us like this. Moreover, the magadal family has not been able to get their hands on the huokuoyu, while Zhao Hai has a large number of them. Its obvious that our enemies didnt set him up just to deal with us. Were not worth the enemy spending so much effort on us. Lola nodded and said, thats right. From what Mr. Zhao Hai said, we can tell that he has a large territory. This territory can produce a large number of oilfruits, can raise fish, can set up ranches, and can even produce diced fish. I really cant think of anyone else on the continent who has such a territory. Even if there is such a territory, it should have been occupied long ago. Why would Zhao Hai want to cooperate with us? Kun Zheng furrowed his brows. &Quot; I cant be sure. He said that hes very knowledgeable about plants, and it doesnt seem like hes lying. If he didnt do any research on plants, he wouldnt have been able to produce that kind of demonic laixiang, let alone produce those vegetables that weve never seen before. Also, did you notice it during dinner today? They didnt eat too much of that kind of Hunchback, even the servants were the same. Obviously, in their eyes, Hunchback wasnt anything rare. Moreover, the blue-eyed rabbits they ate contained more than ten times the magic power of ordinary blue-eyed rabbits. As far as I know, there is only one way to raise such blue-eyed rabbits, which is to feed them with magic vegetables, and they must be the kind of high-quality magic vegetables with sufficient magic power. This means He must have accidentally owned a territory that produces magic vegetables. He probably bought blue-eyed rabbits from Casar city to make breeding rabbits. Lola nodded and said, &Quot; I told him to form an alliance with the magicians, but he was unwilling. He was only willing to form an alliance with us. It doesnt seem like he was targeting the magicians, nor us. His origin is so mysterious. Its really strange. A powerful black magician like him should be a famous figure on the continent, but Ive never heard of his faction. The strangest thing is that the warrior beside him doesnt seem to be of a low level. That maidservants level doesnt seem low either, and he can even turn a light magician into a high-level creature. This person has too many secrets, right? Kun Zheng nodded and said, &Quot; indeed, Zhao Hai has many secrets. The warrior beside him is around Level-8. Even if I were to fight him one-on-one, I would probably lose more than I would win. His maidservant is at least a Level-6 mage. Judging from the girls age, shes definitely a genius in magic. His cook is also a mage, and her level is only higher than that of the girl. If he really has more than 1000 summoned undead creatures &Quot; That means that Zhao Hais power is not small. In the Versailles Duchy, he can practically do whatever he wants. Lola frowned and said, no matter what, it seems that this Zhao Hai has no ill intentions towards us. We can do business with him. If he can really provide us with such good quality demonic LAIX, it will be very beneficial for us. As long as we are careful when doing business with him, it will be fine. After all, having such an ally is much better than having such an enemy. We also need such an ally. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, I suspect that Zhao Hais identity can not be exposed. He is not just a black magician. There are many black magicians on the mainland, but there are only a few who dont even remove their veils when eating. Zhao Hai did it. It is impossible that he did it because he is ugly. It must be because he is afraid of others seeing his face. &Quot; &Quot; no matter who they are, it has nothing to do with us, Lola said with a smile. &Quot; we just need to know that they dont have any hostility towards us. &Quot; Kun Zheng let out a long breath and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; miss is right. No matter who he is, as long as he isnt hostile to us, he can cooperate with us. But we still have to pay attention to this person. He hasnt been in Rocky Mountain for long, but he was able to get so many hunchbacked fish. This in itself isnt an easy task, not to mention that he was under the watch of so many eyes. He was able to transport the hunchbacked fish to Rocky Mountain without anyone noticing. This in itself shows his strength. He also has a spatial equipment in his hand, and he knows our whereabouts clearly. It seems that he should have arranged people in Casa City. This person is meticulous, so we must be careful. Laura nodded and said, dont worry, Grandpa kun Zheng. I know what to do. However, I dont think he will do anything to us. As long as we dont go against him and continue to work with him, we will be fine. Moreover, Grandpa kun Zheng, you can see that Mr. Zhao Hai has a good impression of us. &Quot; Thats true. Hehe, I think hes taken a fancy to you, miss. Kun Zheng chuckled. Otherwise, he wouldnt have wanted to work with us. Hearing kuns words, Laura could not help but say, &Quot; what are you talking about, Grandpa kun Zheng? how could Mr. Zhao Hai possibly like me? besides, even if he does, I might not like him. Hes making himself look so mysterious and doesnt even dare to show his face. &Quot; Kun Zheng could not help but laugh out loud, which made Lolas face even redder. Laura had a good impression of Zhao Hai. After all, Zhao Hai had saved her life. Additionally, he was so mysterious. Therefore, besides being grateful to him, Laura was also curious about him. When a woman was curious about a man, she was afraid that she would not be far from falling in love. Laura and the others had already made up their minds to cooperate with Zhao Hai. If it was the patriarch of the magicdare family, he would never cooperate with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had too many secrets, and secrets meant trouble. Moreover, the strength that Zhao Hai had displayed wasnt weak. Ordinary large families wouldnt cooperate with people like him who hid their heads and showed their tails. They were afraid of being schemed against. However, Laura wasnt afraid. She didnt have anything that was worthy of being schemed against by people of Zhao Hais level. Although the things that Zhao Hai had displayed were all from the space, Laura and the others didnt know about the existence of the space. In their eyes, what Zhao Hai had displayed was his strength, a strength that didnt lose to the magicians. With such strength, there was no need for him to scheme against a small figure like her. That was why she dared to cooperate with Zhao Hai. At this time, Zhao Hai was also preparing for the cooperation with Laura. He had to prepare a few large empty rooms in the castle to be used as an oil press. He also had to tidy up the mine for raising blue-eyed rabbits. He also had to check with Merlin and the others to see if there were any Water-type magical beasts in the mountains and lakes. The reason why Zhao Hai did not do anything in the past was because he did not have any money. Although he had obtained more than 1000 gold coins from qielan and the others, without a stable source of income, these gold coins would be spent sooner or later. Therefore, before Zhao Hai made the deal with Laura, he did not dare to touch these gold coins. Now that he had formed an alliance with Laura, and the first sum of money would come in three days later, although it was not much, it was still a stable source of income. He believed that their income would increase in the future, so it was time to prepare for the things that he had not prepared before. It was already afternoon when Zhao Hai and the others returned to the iron Mountain castle. The slaves were not idle either. A large number of them were repairing the castle, while the female slaves were planting oilfruit trees and alfaes on the hill. The iron Mountain was huge, and it was impossible for her to plant all the required plants in a short time. Even if she had planted all the plants, she could not just leave them be. Weeds were overgrown now, and she had to weed them out. After Zhao Hai came back, he immediately arranged for people to tidy up the rooms. There were many large rooms in the outer Castle. Those rooms were originally warehouses of the castle, but they were abandoned after being left vacant for a long time. Now, they could be used as oil mills. Chapter 123 He wouldnt have known if he didnt prepare, but now that he did, Zhao Hai realized that he had thought too simply. He thought that as long as he got the oil press ready, he could produce fruit Oil. However, when it was time to prepare, he realized that he still lacked a lot of things. First of all, they needed a place to wash the oil fruits. After the oil fruits were taken out, they had to be washed before the oil could be extracted. Otherwise, the hair on the skin would exist in the oil, affecting the quality of the oil. Secondly, they needed to continuously put the oil press into the oil press, which required manpower and tools. Zhao Hai could replace the manpower with the undead creatures, but he needed to prepare the tools. Although he had a lot of living supplies, he didnt have the tools. Thirdly, they still needed to prepare tools, be it wooden barrels or iron boxes. They couldnt just let the oil drip to the ground. Moreover, a thousand catties of oil a day was not a small amount, and the barrels they had to prepare were not small. However, Zhao Hai did not have any carpenters on hand. No one knew how to make wooden barrels. The cost of making iron barrels was simply too high. The money Zhao Hai had on hand was not enough to buy many iron barrels. He could only buy some wooden barrels for now. With that, Zhao Hai realized that the money he had was not enough to do anything. Even if he wanted to develop faster, it was impossible. Zhao Hai had no other choice but to wait for the oil press to arrive before going to Casar city to see how much each barrel cost. Then, he would prepare to buy more. Zhao Hai was starting to regret his decision. He should not have bought the oil press first. It might have been better to save the money to buy something else. What he should do now was to save up some blue-eyed rabbits and ask Laura to find him a buyer. After all, this was a business without any cost to Zhao Hai. Although the oil press might not be able to take shape for a while due to financial problems, the rooms still needed to be tidied up. When the oil press arrived, there had to be a place to install it. After letting the slaves clean the room, Zhao Hai, Merlin, and the rest left the castle and headed directly to the lake in the mountains. There were no fish in the lake, probably due to the toxins from the beast tide. However, they could not rule out the possibility that there were powerful Water-type magic beasts in the lake. If there were really Water-type magic beasts, the fish they threw in would be equivalent to feeding them. To be safe, Zhao Hai decided to let Merlin check the lake in the mountains. He wanted to confirm if there were any magical beasts here. Grimm, meg, and the others followed along. If there were really powerful Water-type magic beasts in the mountains and lakes, they could help to deal with them. Although she had checked once before, this time, Merlin was even more careful. At the same time, she was also checking the direction of the water flow. After all, if she did not check the direction of the water flow clearly in this Mountain Lake, no matter how many fish she threw in, they would all run away. Fortunately, there werent any Water-type magic beasts in the lake, and the current didnt seem to be very strong. There werent any living creatures in the water either. It seemed that the magic beasts and undead creatures in the swamp were too poisonous, so there were no lives in the mountain lake. Zhao Hai was still worried. He sent an undead creature into the lake to find the source of the lake. Unfortunately, there was no way to find the source of the lake. The lake was strange. There was a inlet on Zhao Hais right hand and an outlet on Zhao Hais left hand. The inlet and outlet were both mine holes dug by the dwarves. However, something was wrong with these two holes. The news from the undead creatures was that the water inlet and outlet were blocked by something, and they couldnt go through. This surprised Zhao Hai, so he quickly entered the space and turned on the screen to see what was underwater. The situation at the bottom of the lake surprised Zhao Hai. Although he could not see any large fish or magic shells, it did not seem empty at all. There were a lot of aquatic grass in the water. Most importantly, Zhao Hai actually saw something like coral in the water. This was what shocked Zhao Hai. He didnt understand why there were coral-like things at the bottom of the lake. He remembered that corals usually lived in the sea, so why were there at the bottom of the lake? Unfortunately, he was too far away from the inlet and outlet, so he couldnt see what was blocking the water. Zhao Hai had no choice but to call back the undead creature he sent into the water. Then, he gave the staff to the undead creature and asked him to take the staff to the water inlet and outlet. In fact, Zhao Hai already had an answer in his heart. The entrance and exit of the lake were most likely blocked by corals. If that was the case, he didnt have to worry about anything. He could just rear fish in the lake. Merlin also watched the screen with Zhao Hai. Soon, the undead creature reached the entrance of the lake. The entrance was huge, more than ten meters high and more than twenty meters wide. However, it was completely blocked by something that looked like a coral. It was blue and looked like a blue crystal in the water. It was very beautiful. When Merlin saw this, he nodded and said, &Quot; so its a crystal horn bug. Right, only this kind of thing can hide from my detection. Only then can they survive in this place. &Quot; &Quot; huh? Zhao Hai looked at Merlin in confusion and asked, grandma Merlin, what are crystal horn bugs? Merlin smiled and said, &Quot; these crystal horn bugs are very special water creatures. They are very small, and ordinary detection magic cant detect them at all. These bugs dont have any attack power, and no one knows how they survive in the water. They only know that these things can secrete a kind of magic crystal-like crystal. This crystal is very hard, and even a Grade 5 warrior cant hurt them with a sword. Most importantly, these bugs can adapt to any environment. As long as its flowing water, once it reaches a certain depth, they can survive and slowly form these blue crystals that look like deer horns. These bugs arent afraid of poison, so some alchemists will collect these bugs to make some antidotes. After hearing what she said, Zhao Hai finally understood. The crystal horn bugs were like evolved coral worms. They could survive in any water environment, and they were not afraid of poison. No wonder there were so many coral-like things in the lake, even though there were no Water-type magic beasts. Zhao Hai looked at the coral-like objects that the crystal horn bugs had made and nodded,Thats good. We can keep fish in the lake now. Merlin smiled and said, &Quot; not only that. The crystals formed by the crystal horn bugs arent very useful, but they are very beautiful. Most nobles like these things and like to put them in their homes. As long as they put these crystals in their rooms, they can prevent some poison magic attacks. Even if someone wants to poison you, you can also find out that these crystals have a special feature. When they are placed in their homes, if poison enters a five-meter radius of them, they will emit a faint fragrance. This is why many noble families have a lot of these things in their houses, and they are very expensive. There are a lot of these blue crystals in this Lake, and if young master digs them out, he can sell them for a lot of money. &Quot; forget it, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; let them stay in the lake. This way, the lake will look more beautiful. Theres no rush to dig it out. Its not like this thing can run away. &Quot; Merlin did not have any objections. In fact, she knew that there was another benefit to the crystal horn worm. If the place with the crystal horn worm was used to rear fish, the fish would rarely get sick and had a high survival rate. However, she knew that she didnt need to tell Zhao Hai about this. Zhao Hais space could be used to rear fish, and the fish had a 100% survival rate. It was much better than the crystal horn worms. However, Zhao Hais decision not to dig up the blue crystals had its benefits. After all, he had to raise them on a large scale in the future. Zhao Hais interspace could not do that, so he could only put them in the lake. With these things, it would be good for the fish. After seeing the place, Zhao Hai was relieved. As long as they could get some young scaled fish, their fish farm would be set up. Back at the castle, the few large warehouses were already prepared. Zhao Hai and green looked at them and felt that they were not bad, so they returned to the origin space. In the next three days, Zhao Hai stayed at the green stone villa and waited for Laura to send someone to pick up the radishes. He had been planting radishes in the origin space and harvesting the radishes of the nine seasons. Now, even if Laura asked for hundreds of thousands of kilograms of radishes, he would not be afraid of not being able to take them out. In the past three days, he had harvested two batches of oil fruits. Now, he had a lot of oil fruits in his hands, almost 10 million catties. This was the third batch of oil fruits that he had planted. The oil fruits he had harvested this time were the first season of the third batch. Other than the oil fruits, Zhao Hai had also collected 1000 mature rabbits and 70000 small rabbits in the past three days. However, he did not collect the scaled-horned horses. Instead, he had raised rabbits in the entire farm. From Zhao Hais point of view, the current horned scaly horse was of little value. Even a normal meat processing plant would not accept the horned scaly horse because the meat was very thick and not delicious. The Army also did not want the horned scaly horse because it could only be used to carry things and not as a Mount for cavalry. It would be good for farming, but Zhao Hai didnt have much land to farm, so he didnt need the horses. In the next three days, Zhao Hai had almost finished renovating the land in the valley. After that, he would directly assign some slaves there to build a small village so that the village would be independent. Chapter 124 The canyon had always been under Zhao Hais watch. He had determined that it was the most stable base other than the space. The terrain of the canyon was very hidden, and the mountains on all sides blocked the cold wind. Water was not difficult, and there were two roads connecting the outside world, water and land. It could be said to be very convenient and more suitable for people to live. Zhao Hai believed that he would have more and more subordinates in the future. Given the size of the blackearth wilderness, as long as he had the strength, he could definitely build a small dukedom here. With more people, of course, not all of them could live in the iron Mountain castle. Those people would have to be divided to build villages. However, before he had the strength to build a country, Zhao Hai could only build a small village in the canyon as a test. He wanted to see if there were any problems that needed to be improved to make it easier for him to build a bigger village in the future. However, the land in the canyon had not been fully improved yet, so it was not the time to build a village. Zhao Hai only had this idea in mind. Three days passed by quickly. Zhao Hai and the others were almost done with their preparations. Now, they were just waiting for Laura and the others to deliver the oil press, and then they could send green to Casar city. On the afternoon of the third day, the mackedel familys caravan arrived at the foot of the Rocky Mountain. This time, Laura didnt show up, and it was still green who did it. They didnt let the mackedel family go up the Rocky Mountain, but instead tied up the five carriages that were originally bought by Grimm, and sent the radishes down the mountain. After that, they pulled up the oil press that Laura had bought for them. In addition to the five oil mills, the magicians also gave Grimm 200 gold coins and a set of books. This set of books was a collection of animals and plants on the continent written by an Alchemist on the continent. This set of books was a gift from Laura to Zhao Hai. Last time, Zhao Hai told Laura that he had done some research on plants and was planning to open a farm. Laura wanted to form an alliance with Zhao Hai, so she would not let go of such an opportunity. Thus, she bought the books and gave them to Zhao Hai. This set of books was rare on the continent. In order to write this book, The Alchemist spent 20 hours collecting information on the continents plants and animals. He also visited many alchemists and alchemists. In the end, he went to many places to study the plants and animals before finally writing this set of books. As this set of books wasnt a magic book, there werent many copies. Normally, only alchemists or alchemists would have one set. In addition to giving the magicians 10000 Jin of radishes, Zhao Hai also gave them 110 hingyu. These were all promised to Laura by Zhao Hai. The extra 10 hingyu were Zhao Hais gift to Laura. The oil press that Laura sent to Zhao Hai was not very big. It only took five carriages to load the top five oil press. When they returned, they could load the radishes. It didnt take much effort for green to bring the five machines up the mountain. He didnt unload the cars, but had Zhao Hai keep the carriages in his space. The appearance of the oil press was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. There was an instruction manual to guide you on how to arrange the oil press. Zhao Hai was confused. He could not understand what was going on on on the ark continent. There was no science here, as their alchemy and alchemy skills had something to do with science. There was no machine civilization here, but an oil press like this, with a sophisticated design, could not be considered as a place without science. There was also magic and battle energy that could not be found on earth. Zhao Hai was at a loss for words. After receiving the oil press and 200 gold coins, Zhao Hai and the other guys went to the iron Mountain castle and installed the oil press in the warehouses that had been tidied. The design of the oil press was pretty good. It was more than three meters high, and at the top was a large loading barrel. At the bottom was something like a millstone with a long pole outside. The top could be pulled by a magic beast, and at the bottom was an oil outlet. This oil outlet could be pulled out by a tube, from which oil could be directly released. The other exit was the oil residue outlet. It looked very simple, but the entire machine covered more than 20 square meters. It was not small, but the oil press could be disassembled into several parts. Otherwise, a carriage would not be able to fit it. Zhao Hai took a look at it. The feeding port was too high from the ground. If he wanted to add ingredients, there were only two ways. One was to put some boards beside the feeding port to form a slope so that he could directly push the cart to the feeding port to add ingredients. The other way was to use a conveyor belt. The conveyor belt was a relatively easy method. You could directly put the tarps on the conveyor belt below and then send them to the refill port. The oil press didnt have a conveyor belt, probably because no one on the continent used it. Zhao Hai had seen it used in some grain warehouses on earth, so he thought of it. The method of setting up boards was commonly used on this continent. Some people directly dug a huge pit on the ground and put the oil press into the pit. In this way, they could feed the oil on the ground. However, after discharging the oil, they had to transport the oil barrels from the pit. Zhao Hai didnt want to use this method as it was not easy to dig a pit in the castle. The ground of the castle was made of stones. If he did that, he would probably have to tear down the house. Zhao Hai still wanted to make a conveyor belt. It wasnt hard to make a conveyor belt, and the power it needed could be directly obtained from the oil press. However, it would require some modifications. Fortunately, the entire body of the oil press was made of metal. If he wanted to modify it, he only needed to add some metal parts to it. However, there was a problem. Among Zhao Hais group, there was not a single blacksmith. If he really wanted to make a conveyor belt, he would have to find a blacksmith, and the blacksmith could not be too weak. Zhao Hai only found out after asking green and the others. Although there were many machines on the continent that could be powered by magic crystals, a simple machine like this that could only extract Fruit Oil was not worthy of using magic crystals as power. He was afraid that the money he earned from selling the oil would not be enough to buy magic crystals. Therefore, these machines were generally designed for water, wind, or animal power. Since there was no way to make a conveyor belt, they could only build boards. Fortunately, they did not lack boards now, but they did not have a cart to transport oilfruits, nor wooden barrels. They had to ask Grimm to go to kassa city to buy them. Green was aware of the situation and immediately set off for kassa city. Zhao Hai was in the iron Mountain castle, setting up boards for the oil press and preparing a place to wash the fruits. Fortunately, the water supply in the city was very convenient. Zhao Hai had Ann build a huge stone pool outside the oil press to wash the fruits. Then, he would carry the fruits into the house and send them to the oil press through the boards. The water in the pond was constantly flowing, so there was no need to change the water. If the fine hair on the oilfruit flowed into the moat, it could also become fish food. However, Zhao Hai did some calculations. One oil press required at least one person to feed and one person to look at the oil and residue. If the person who washed the oil was included, it would require at least four people. Five oil press required at least 20 people to complete. Zhao Hai wasnt worried about the manpower. He didnt want to use the slaves to work in this kind of oil press, as it required 24 hours. If he used all the slaves, it would take at least three shifts. In other words, if he used the slaves, he would need at least 60 people to ensure the normal operation of the oil press. Zhao Hai only had over 100 people at the moment, so it was obviously impossible to transfer 60 people to this oil press. Therefore, Zhao Hai decided to use the undead creatures to build the oil press. The 20 humanoid undead creatures would be responsible for adding the ingredients and extracting the oil. However, Zhao Hai wanted to use the horned-scale horses to pull the animal power. It wasnt that Zhao Hai didnt want to use other undead creatures to replace the wildebeest, but he didnt have a suitable one. The undead creatures he collected last time were all from the carrion swamp. They were huge and werent suitable for pulling things. The force needed to push the oil press didnt need to be too strong, but it had to be stable. A huge creature like alien wouldnt be able to pull the press. Their speed wasnt stable, and Zhao Hai had no choice but to use the scaly horned horse to pull the oil press. Zhao Hai didnt have many mature scaled-horned horses, but they were enough. Zhao Hai had already decided that if things didnt work out, he would kill a few scaled-horned horses and turn them into undead creatures. That way, the problem would be solved. Everything was ready for Zhao Hais side. They just had to wait for green to buy all the things they needed before they could start work. The operation of the oil press was not a small matter. As long as the oil press was open, they would have another stable source of income. At the same time, they would have the high-quality feed, oil residue, and they could start their rabbit farm. This way, they would have another stable source of income. This was really important to the Buda family. Chapter 125 Laura was a little worried as she stood in front of the most famous red spider lily daily necessities store in Casar city. This store was the largest and most famous one under Lauras control. It was the main store of all the stores of the magicide family in the Duchy of Versailles. Laura was usually in charge of this store. The reason why Laura was waiting in this shop today was because she was waiting for the convoy that came back from Rocky Mountain. This time, they didnt purchase much, only 10000 pounds of molais, but Laura attached great importance to this purchase. Other than the fact that this was the first time they were working with Zhao Hai, there was another important reason. It was the quality of the radishes that Zhao Hai had brought out. Laura specialized in the business of daily necessities. Although radishes were only a low-end consumer product here, if the quality of the radishes was good, it would still have a great impact on her business. It was like two vegetable stores were both buying radishes. One stores radishes were big, good, and cheap, while the other store also had radishes, but they were not as good as the first one, but the price was the same. In that case, everyone would go to the first store to buy. Of course, you would not only buy radishes in a vegetable store. After you bought radishes, you would also buy some other products. In this way, their business would naturally be better than the other stores. This was the real purpose of these radishes. Although Zhao Hai had assured her that the quality of his radishes was the same, she still didnt believe him. In business, one must always maintain this attitude. She only understood this after being cheated a few times. Kun Zheng was also in the store. Normally, Laura and kun Zheng wouldnt care about such a small cooperation of about 10000 Jin of goods. However, it was different this time. This cooperation concerned the rise and fall of Lauras group. At this moment, a small group of carriages walked over from afar. From far away, they could see the red spider lily flag on the carriage, letting everyone know that this group of carriages belonged to the markidder trading company. As soon as Laura saw the convoy coming back, she immediately went to the backyard. She was very clear that the convoys return meant that the goods had arrived. The goods would not be placed in the front yard directly, but in the warehouse in the backyard and then placed in the store in front. Kun Zheng followed behind Laura. He really wanted to know if the demonic Lycan that Zhao Hai and the others had sent over was as good as the one he had seen in Rocky Mountain. The convoy quickly entered the yard at the back of the shop. The yard was very large with many rooms. A part of the yard was isolated for raising horses and parking carriages. The rest was mostly the warehouse, followed by some office space and living space. Although no one dared to touch the property of the magicians in Casar city, the livestock here still needed to be taken care of at night. There would still be people watching over the backyard of the shop at night. The person leading the caravan was Sean. He had been promoted and was no longer the supervisor of the movers. He was now the leader of the caravan in charge of trading with Zhao Hai and the others. In the past 3 days, Laura didnt only help Zhao Hai purchase the 5 oil press, which could be bought in many places in Casas city. During the 3 days, she mainly cleaned up her stores. She didnt mean to clean up her own shop, but to clean up those who were not her people in the shop. This time, she was attacked on the way to the Montenegro fortress, and some people from the magicdare family were also involved. At the same time she was attacked, a large number of people were placed in their shop in order to make Laura and the others as mere figureheads. However, Laura wasnt someone to be trifled with. This time, she didnt plan to take action so quickly after returning. Instead, she was prepared to have a good fight with those guys. However, after meeting Zhao Hai and forming an alliance with him, Laura no longer had the mood to fight with those people. If Zhao Hai found out that the internal situation of her store was still unstable, it might affect his determination to cooperate with her. Therefore, when Laura came back, she used three days to clear out all the people who were sent in by the other forces of the magadal family. She also put some of her trusted subordinates in important positions. Sean had always been loyal to Laura. Moreover, he had been in contact with Zhao Hai before. Therefore, Laura promoted him to the position of team captain. Although the leader of the convoy and the leader of the porters were both leaders, and the leader of the convoy had to work harder as he had to deliver goods all year round, the treatment of the leader of the convoy was much better than that of the leader of the porters. Sean knew that Laura placed great importance on the cooperation with Zhao Hai. However, he did not expect her to be so serious. Laura and kun Zheng were actually waiting for them in the courtyard. Sean quickly walked up to Laura and saluted, Greetings to young lady and chief. Laura just nodded slightly and walked quickly to a carriage. The carriage itself had a wooden box, which was over one meter high and could hold a lot of things. The box was covered with a coarse cloth, and outside the coarse cloth, it was carefully covered with a rope. Sean saw Lauras actions and immediately walked to the front of the carriage. He untied the rope and lifted up the coarse cloth. Then, Laura stuck her head out and looked into the carriage. The trunk was covered with a layer of weeds, and on top of the weeds, there were tender white radishes. These radishes were carefully arranged in rows, not in a mess at all. Laura reached out and took out a white radish. This radish was no different from the White radish she saw at the green stone villa that day. Although the texture of the radish might be a little different, the size of the radish was almost the same. It didnt have an insect eye, and its skin was smooth and tender. One look and one could tell that it was a high-quality good product. Laura put down the radish and picked up another one. The result was the same. She weighed it with her hand and found that the two white radishes were almost equal in weight. Laura turned to Sean and said,have you seen all the delainus? Theyre all of this quality? Xiao en quickly nodded. &Quot; yes, Ive seen all of the demonic Lai Gu. They are all of the same quality, and their weight is almost the same. This is the best demonic Lai Gu Ive seen in so many years. &Quot; Laura turned around and took a look at kun Zheng. Both of them were shocked. Molais were not expensive. Therefore, they didnt have strict requirements on the quality of molais. In some major molais production areas, they would collect the molais in the land and directly buy them to dealers like Laura and the others. They would not pick out the bad molais. The demonic LAIX they sold varied in size and shape. Some of the bad ones would be sold at a low price. Many commoners with good income would buy some demonic LAIX that were not in good condition to eat. The demonic LAIX that Zhao Hai had given them was of relatively good quality. There was only one explanation for this. Zhao Hai and the others had already picked out the bad ones. Why did he do that? Doing so would cause him to lose a lot of Molai Gu, and their Molai Gu were not more expensive than others. Could it be that their Molai Gu were of this quality? This was impossible. Even those who studied plants couldnt guarantee that the things they grew would all look like this! Laura was right. Everything that Zhao Hai planted was like this. Everything in the space was digitized. These digitized things were almost all made from the same mold. It was impossible for them to have all kinds of things like ordinary land. Laura put the White radish back into the car and turned to Sean. &Quot; &Quot; store these Molai Gu in the warehouse immediately and put them on sale tomorrow. Place them separately from the other Molai Gu and see how the sales are. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; Sean responded and immediately ordered his men to unload the truck. Meanwhile, Laura and kun returned to Lauras office in the backyard. As soon as they entered the office, Lola immediately said to kun, Grandpa kun Zheng, what do you think? After kun Zheng sat down, he smiled and said, &Quot; it seems that Zhao Hai is very sincere in cooperating with us. He must have a piece of good quality land behind him. The area of this land is not small, and it can produce such a high-quality demonic LAIX. &Quot; Lola frowned. &Quot; but no matter how good his land is, its impossible for every demonic laixiang to be of such good quality. If he picked out the bad ones in advance, wouldnt the loss be too great? Kun Zheng smiled and said, thats why I said that he was sincere in cooperating with us. It seems like he wants to build a brand effect. He has picked out all the bad Molai Gu and sent us all the good ones. Naturally, we will put these good Molai Gu together and sell them. Slowly, people will only recognize this type of Molai Gu. Hehe, this is the way of doing business. &Quot; Hearing kuns words, Laura was taken aback. Then, her eyes lit up.Does that mean we can have a long-term cooperation with them? If he can provide us with a large amount of this quality of demonic spine, then our shop will be able to make a name for itself on the continent. Kun Zheng smiled. &Quot; thats right. This is definitely an opportunity for us. If Zhao Hai can supply us with a large amount of demonic LAIX, I believe that it wont take long for the daily necessities market in the vansel Duchy to be ours. &Quot; Laura stood up excitedly. Although their business in the Duchy of Versailles was quite good, there were several other major trading companies on the continent that had their own family branches in the Duchy of Versailles. The competition between them was still very fierce. Although Lauras business ability wasnt weak, she couldnt get any help from the magicians family. Therefore, she could at most fight with the other major trading companies to a standstill, wanting to suppress them. That was impossible. However, there was an opportunity in front of Laura. As long as she seized this opportunity, she would be able to monopolize the daily necessities market in the Duchy of Versailles. The shops of those families would be firmly suppressed by her family. Chapter 126 Juli was just a commoner in Kass city. She was born a commoner. When she was young, her family was very poor and she did not go to school. Later, she married a Carpenter, and her life slowly improved. Although her husband wasnt very cultured, he was a good Carpenter and was a little famous in Casar city. Now that she had two children, her life was quite good. From time to time, Julie would buy some magic vegetables to improve the familys life. Zhu Lis house was not far from the red spider lily daily necessities store. She usually went there to buy things. The red spider lily daily necessities store had a good reputation and the prices were not high, so Zhu Li usually went there when she bought things. Today, Julie went to the red spider lily daily necessities store again because her husband had closed another business deal today and made five gold coins in one go. So, Julie was going to come to the red spider lily to buy some molaila for her to eat. There was another reason why Julie had bought molaila. Her two children were now attending a Magic Academy in the Chengdong District of kassa city, and their grades were not bad. According to the teachers at school, if students ate magic vegetables often, they had a higher chance of becoming mages, which was very good for their development. That parent didnt want their child to be successful, so Julie and her husband were also thrifty, striving to let their child eat magic vegetables once a week. This was already a very good standard for the average civilian. As soon as she entered the Japanese Equinox Flower store, she was stunned. She saw a pile of molaila in the vegetable section. Of course, she recognized molaila and ate it often. It was also the only magic vegetable that they could afford. The reason for Zhu Lis shock was that the demonic Spider was different from the ones she had seen before. The demonic Spider she had seen before were long, short, and had all kinds of strange shapes. But these demonic Spider were completely different. They were white and fat, round and straight, making people want to take a bite at them. Zhu Li immediately walked over, and a waiter immediately came over. He smiled at Zhu Li and said, &Quot; Hello, this is the new demonic Dragon that has just entered our shop. The quality is very high, and there is only one of it on the continent. &Quot; When juli saw such a large piece of Molai clothing, she was a little reluctant to spend money. She wanted to buy a smaller one, but each of the Molai clothing looked to be at least two to three catties, so it would only cost two to three silver coins. To be honest, she was really a little reluctant to spend money. However, when she heard the waiter say that, she felt a little embarrassed. She picked up a demonic radish and said, Then Ill have one to try. The waiter immediately smiled and weighed it for her. It was a little over three catties. The waiter counted it as three catties for Zhu Li. After Zhu Li paid, she took the Molai clothes and went home. During lunch, juli used half a bowl of soup made from molaila. Her husband had been working very hard during this period, and her eldest son was twelve years old today. It was time for him to officially start learning magic. The earlier he could meditate and feel magic power, the greater his achievements would be in the future. It was because of this that juli and her husband insisted on giving her child at least one meal of magic vegetables every week. The lunch was very simple. It was flatbread and molais soup. This was already a very good life. It should be known that there were many civilians in Kass city now. They could only eat two meals a day, and the main food was bamboo rice. When Julis husband, Rawl, saw the Molai soup on the table, he couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. He glanced at juli and said, Why are you making molais soup today? Leave it for Lorie. Juli smiled and said, I went to the Paramita flower shop today and bought a demon laihu. Its enough for a few meals. They said its the best demon laihu on the continent, so I bought it to try. Arent you very tired recently? I need to nourish my body. Rawl didnt say anything. He sat down, picked up a biscuit, and started eating. Julis eldest sons, Lorie, and youngest son, Ross, also sat down and took a sip of the soup. After taking a sip of the soup, Lorie was stunned. She turned to Julie and said, Mom, the soup you made today is really delicious. Ross also nodded. Juli smiled at her two sons, her heart filled with sweetness. At this moment, Rawl also took a sip of soup. When he drank it, he was stunned. He turned to juli and said,Todays soup is really good. Juli was taken aback. She picked up her bowl and took a sip as well. Not bad. It was indeed fresher than the soup she had every day. After drinking the soup, she felt her body heat up slightly. Her sore arms didnt feel as sore as before. Juli was very puzzled. She didnt know what was going on. The meal was quickly finished, and after that, juli cleaned up the table, while Lorie went to her room to meditate. Lorie was very sensible. He knew that his parents had a hard time, so he wanted to learn meditation as soon as possible and become a mage one day. That way, his parents would be able to live a better life. Today, when he started meditating, Lorie felt very different. He felt like he could feel some energy moving around him. Soon, he felt like he had entered a very wonderful world. There were many colorful little lights moving around him. He tried to feel those little lights, but he didnt expect that some of the red lights would actually rush into his body. Lorie jolted awake. Although he wasnt old, he had been studying magic theory in school for a few years and was recently learning how to meditate. The situation just now was what his mentor had told him before, a sign of successful meditation. Lorie immediately jumped up in excitement and ran out of the house, shouting as she ran, Mom, I can meditate now, I can meditate now! This alarmed Rawl and Julie. The two ran out of the house and looked at Lorie in surprise. Julie even said, Son, what did you say? You can really meditate now? Lorie nodded excitedly. &Quot; yes, I can really meditate now. I just felt the magic elements, just like what teacher said. &Quot; Juli and Rawl were excited, but they also felt very strange. They didnt understand why Lorie could suddenly meditate. Lorie had only started learning to meditate for ten days. Her teacher had told Julie that Lorie was a child with great magic talent, but because he hadnt eaten much magic vegetables since he was young, after learning to meditate, he would be able to feel magic elements in a month. Unless he ate food that contained a large amount of magic elements, it would be impossible for him to feel magic elements in advance and learn meditation. It was because of this that Julie and Rawl felt very strange. Suddenly, Julie thought of the molaila that she had bought. With this thought in mind, Julie immediately ran to the kitchen, cut a piece of molaila, and ran out again. She handed the molaila to Rawl and said, Come, son, eat this piece of Molai Gu and see how it feels. Rawl looked at Julies actions and understood what she meant. He also looked at Lorie without moving. Although Lorie didnt quite understand what Julie meant, she still ate the piece of Molai Gu obediently. After eating the delaimon, Rawl felt his body heat up, but his mind was clearer than ever. He immediately ran back to his room and sat down cross-legged. Juli and Rawl also followed Lorie to her room. Lorie once again quickly entered meditation, and this time he felt the speed of the magic elements was even faster than the first time. Lorie only stopped meditating after a long while and told juli and Rawl about the situation. The two of them looked at each other and ran out of the house almost at the same time, heading straight for the red spider lily daily necessities store. Similar situations happened in many places in Casar city. They were either small nobles or commoners. Their children had good magic talent, but because they were not like the great nobles who ate magic vegetables from the beginning, they sensed the magic elements later than the children of the great nobles. The radishes that Zhao Hai had planted were all filled with magical elements. They were a few times or even a dozen times more than ordinary radishes. It was like a drug that stimulated the children who had good magical talent, allowing them to sense the magical elements much faster. In the eyes of those who did not know magic, this was all the work of the radishes. In their eyes, the radishes were miraculous elixirs. That was why they immediately ran to the red spider lily daily necessities store. To buy that magical radish. As a result, out of the 10000 Jin of radishes that Laura bought from Zhao Hai, she only managed to sell 2000 Jin in the morning. After lunch, all the radishes were sold out, including all the other radishes in her store. When the people in the store told Laura about this situation, she was also shocked. She was only trying to sell the 10000 pounds of radishes. Only a few stores in Casa City had put the radishes on the shelves. According to her estimation, these radishes would take at least three to five days to be sold out. However, she didnt expect that they would be sold out in less than a day. Even the other radishes sold well hotcakes. Laura quickly asked what was going on. When she found out that there were many children in Kass city who had successfully meditated after eating radishes, she felt a boom in her head. Laura knew all too well what this meant. She naturally didnt believe that those radishes were that magical. However, she knew that Zhao Hais radishes contained sufficient magical elements and were much stronger than ordinary radishes. It was impossible for all the children to be able to meditate after eating the radishes, but the radishes must have played a certain role. Otherwise, there would not be so many children who learned to meditate after eating radishes. However, regardless of whether this was true or not, as long as the news spread, the reputation of their shop would be well-known. In the future, people would definitely come to the shop to buy things out of curiosity. Chapter 127 However, Laura didnt think that this was a good thing. All of this was caused by Zhao Hais radishes, which had been sold out. If someone heard the news and came to buy radishes, only to find that the radishes werent as magical, it wouldnt be a good thing for the Paramita flower shop. Instead, it might even become a bad thing. Lola immediately ordered the saleswomen in the store to inform the customers when they bought the radishes. They had to tell the customers that they didnt have the special radishes anymore and that they had to wait for the next batch of radishes. After giving the order, Laura immediately brought kun Zheng to her study room and told him about this matter. After kun Zheng heard this, he turned to Laura and said, &Quot; miss, I think we should go to Mr. Zhao Hais place right now and see how much of this demonic LAIX he can provide us every month. If he can provide us with a large amount, we can immediately expand our cooperation with him. What do you think? Lola nodded and said, thats good. Well go to Rocky Mountain tomorrow morning to see Mr. Zhao Hai. I didnt expect the demonic lair to have such an effect. Grandpa kun Zheng, what do you think is going on? Why are there so many children who can suddenly feel the magic elements and meditate after eating molais? Kun glanced at Laura and smiled bitterly. &Quot; My little Laura, do you think that everyone can be like you, growing up eating magic vegetables? now, besides tasting the dishes, do you still eat magic vegetables? &Quot; commoners dont have much to eat in a year. Their children might be talented in magic, but because they cant eat magic vegetables, they arent as sensitive to magic power. Thats why they learn magic and battle energy much slower than the children of the nobles. Mr. Zhao Hais demonic LAIX, on the other hand, has a lot of magic elements in it. For people like us who eat magic vegetables often, we dont feel much of it. But for those who have never eaten magic vegetables, the feeling will be very strong. It is like a person who doesnt take medicine, but he will feel that it is effective after taking a little medicine. For a person who takes medicine often, ordinary medicine is no longer of any use. Laura nodded her head. That was indeed the case. When she had eaten the demonic vegetable at Zhao Hais place, she did not feel anything special. She only felt that the demonic vegetable was very delicious. Although she felt that the magical elements in the demonic vegetable produced by Zhao Hai were stronger than that of ordinary demonic vegetables, she did not think too much about it. Compared to some high-level magical vegetables, the magical elements in the demonic vegetable were really nothing. However, she had forgotten that there were only a few people in this world who could grow up eating magic vegetables like her. Some of the commoners had never eaten magic vegetables in their entire lives. Kun looked at Laura and continued, &Quot; we need to reach an agreement with Mr. Zhao Hai as soon as possible. One more thing, we need to figure out Mr. Zhao Hais potential for future development. &Quot; This confused Laura. She looked at kun Zheng in confusion and said, Grandpa kun Zheng, what do you mean? Kun was looking at Laura and could not help but sigh. Laura was still too young. Although she was very smart, she still did not think far enough. He could only explain, &Quot; although Ive only met Zhao Hai once, I can tell that there must be a developing territory behind Zhao Hai. The land in this territory is very fertile, and it can grow high-quality magic vegetables. Zhao Hai might have offended someone, so he cant let us see his face. He also doesnt dare to cooperate with those big businesses directly, so he came to us because he knows us and has helped you. Were more trustworthy. Hearing kuns words, Laura couldnt help but nod. &Quot; &Quot; yeah, I think so too. If Zhao Hai didnt offend anyone, he wouldnt need to work with us at all with the things he has. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and continued, Zhao Hai is a very smart person. He knew that he had just started working with us and he had to ensure the quality of the goods and make a name for himself. Thats why he gave us the best quality demonic LAIX. However, little Laura, you have to be careful. He gave us the best quality demonic LAIX. Where are the ones of lower quality? If he didnt work with others, he wouldnt be able to sell the vegetables and would have to eat them himself. Hearing kun Zhengs words, Laura seemed to have understood a little. However, she still looked at kun Zheng without moving. Kun Zheng looked at Laura and smiled, &Quot; if he gave all those magic vegetables to his men to eat, then his mens bodies must be much stronger than ordinary people. Looking at Zhao Hais appearance, I know that he doesnt have many men. If he left enough demonic lya, his men can almost eat magic vegetables for every meal. Think about it, on the mainland, is there any private soldier who can eat magic vegetables for every meal? No, not even a single family. Even for the nobles, only the most elite of their private soldiers can have magical vegetables for every meal. If Zhao Hais soldiers really have such treatment, what would his future be like? The older, the wiser. Although kun Zhengs analysis was not very accurate, as it was impossible for him to know about the existence of the realm, his analysis was precisely the direction of Zhao Hai and the others future development. This was what Zhao Hai and the others wanted to do. Zhao Hai wanted all his subordinates to eat the vegetables and meat produced in the realm to strengthen their bodies, and this was exactly what kun Zheng saw in Zhao Hai. Lauras eyes glowed as she looked at kun Zheng, Grandfather kun Zheng, are you saying that Mr. Zhao Hai will become stronger and stronger in the future? If thats the case, itll be really good for us. Kun Zheng laughed. &Quot; were merchants, not nobles. We dont think about being Kings, but that doesnt stop us from investing in those nobles. When we find a noble worthy of our investment, well invest in him. When he becomes rich, well become rich too. This is the highest realm of a merchant. &Quot; &Nbsp; Lola nodded and said, grandfather kun Zheng thinks that Mr. Zhao Hai is someone worth investing in? Should we give Mr. Zhao Hai a little more discount? Or should we give him more financial aid? Kun Zheng shook his head and said, &Quot; please dont do that. Even though Ive only met Mr. Zhao Hai once, I realized that hes a very prideful person. In other words, hes very proud. He wont accept financial aid like charity. If we do that, well only make him dislike us. What we need to do now is to cooperate with him, like a normal partner. This is the greatest help we can give him. However, he asked us to help him with something. We must do it well. For example, I think we should put the matter of finding a meat processing plant on the agenda. Lola nodded. &Quot; tomorrow, well go to Rocky Mountain and ask Mr. Zhao Hai about the blue-eyed rabbits he produces. Then, well contact the meat processing plant. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded. &Quot; thats the right thing to do. We should find out more about the blue-eyed rabbits production in Mr. Zhao Hais city before contacting the processing plant. It would be good for Mr. Zhao Hai as well. &Quot; Lola nodded and turned to look at the sky outside the window, muttering, &Quot; I hope this is an opportunity. Although I dont care about the big position of the magicians, I hope I wont become a gift in the future and be sent away by those guys in the family. &Quot; There was a reason for Lauras words. She was already 18 years old this year, and her family had always been in a weak position in the magicians family. All the major families on the continent had a method to consolidate their power, which had been used for thousands of years. They were still using it now, and it seemed that they would continue to use it, which was marriage! This was a trick that had been used for a long time, but some big families still used it. Although in the face of interests, marriage was equivalent to dog shit, you had to admit it. When two families were cooperating, the marriage between them could indeed act as a mediator and make the relationship between the two families more harmonious. Laura was a member of the magicider family. Although she was very talented in business, her branch was too weak in the magicider family. Now that Laura was already 18 years old, she believed that it wouldnt be long before the magicider family would use her for a marriage alliance. This was what Laura hated the most. Laura had also thought it through. If she didnt want to be sent to the arranged marriage as a chip by her family members, there was only one way, which was to make herself more powerful so that her family members would not dare to send her to the arranged marriage. Only in this way could she dominate her own life. Kun understood Lauras thoughts. She had long wanted to do business, but she had no choice. She couldnt get help from the magicians. She didnt have a good supplier, a good partner, or a powerful ally. She didnt have any external factors that could make her stronger. No matter how smart Laura was, she couldnt make her own power become bigger. However, Zhao Hais appearance was an opportunity, an opportunity for Lauras group to become stronger. As long as they seized this opportunity, it would be difficult for the magicians to control them. Although Lauras father Kelun didnt care much about family affairs, he loved her very much. Even when she was 18 years old, she was still not considered as the right person for marriage. It was all because of Kelun. Kelun didnt care about what the others in his family said. He always thought that Lauras happiness should be decided by herself. In Keluns opinion, he had come to a small place like the Versailles Duchy, and his family had not given them any help. Naturally, he did not have the power to decide Lauras fate. However, this was not enough. They needed strength, powerful strength. Otherwise, the family would make a move on Laura sooner or later. Because in the eyes of those clan leaders, personal happiness was nothing compared to the benefits of the clan. Chapter 128 Zhao Hai did not know about this. On the second day of Lolas convoy, green had already brought 1000 gold coins and was on his way to Kass city. Unlike the past, Grimm did not sneak out this time. Instead, he rode on a scaled wildebeest and swaggered toward Kass city. So, the people who were staring at Rocky Mountain were all stunned. There were many people on horses in the continent, but those people would at least Ride 2nd-grade or higher magical beasts, such as flame horses, wind chasing horses, and so on. Very few people would ride scale wildebeest. The horned scale horse was indeed the most commonly used animal on the continent, but that was only used by the commoners. Ordinary nobles would not use the horned scale horse because it was too slow. However * the Army still used the horned scale horse because it was very easy to take care of. Although it couldnt be used for war, it was the best for transporting food. When necessary, the horned scale horse could also be used as food. It was very cheap on the mainland, and even if they were killed and eaten * they wouldnt feel the pain. Although the meat didnt taste good, for the soldiers * it was enough as long as they could eat their fill. However, it was surprising that a magicians subordinate was riding a scaled wildebeest. Even in a desperate situation, magicians still paid attention to their status, especially a high-level magician like Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not care about that. He had his own reasons for letting green ride the wildebeest to Casar city. These wildebeest had been improved by the spatial dimension. They were faster, and their explosive power and endurance had been enhanced. They could now become good warhorses. Zhao Hai wanted green to ride the wildebeest to Casar city to promote his own business. Thats right, Zhao Hais goal was to promote his business. He wanted to open a Ranch, and the scaled horned horse was a good choice. The price of the horse was not expensive, and because of that, there was a huge demand for the scaled horned horse on the mainland. Therefore, he did not have to worry about buyers. However, there were both good and bad scaled wildebees. It was impossible to just rely on retail sales. Ranches could only earn money from large orders. Who would need a large number of scaled wildebeest? The merchants and the military. The merchants needed a large number of scaled wildebeest to transport goods, and the Army also needed a large number of scaled wildebeest to transport grain. A scaled horned horse that had been modified by the spatial dimension would definitely be stronger than an ordinary scaled horned horse. Zhao Hai wanted to let the people of Casas see this, and at the same time, he wanted Laura to see this. He was currently in a cooperative relationship with Laura, but to be honest, Laura was the only person he could cooperate with. Zhao Hai also knew that the magicians were very influential on the continent. If he really wanted to start a Ranch business, he would need Lauras help. It was important to have connections in business. Zhao Hai did not have any connections at the moment, and the Buda family was The Public Enemy of the entire Arkas Empire. If they dared to reveal their identity, they would die a horrible death. Although his current identity as a Black Mage could save him a lot of trouble, it would also make people afraid to get close to him. No businessman would like to work with a Black Mage with a strange nickname. It was for this reason that Zhao Hai could only rely on Laura. He had to let Laura see that his products were the best. Even the most ordinary scaled wildebeest was better than others. It would take about two days to reach the city of Casar from Rocky Mountain. This was a relatively normal speed. Grimm was now riding on a scaled horned horse. Even if he was traveling at a normal speed, it would take him at least two days to reach the city of Casar. As for the convoy that Lola had sent to raimilera, they had set off one day earlier than Grimm, which meant that they would arrive at Casar city one day earlier than Grimm. This was also part of Zhao Hais plan. When Grimm arrived at Casar city, he would be able to see how the radishes were selling. Nothing happened along the way. Green arrived at Casar city safely. They had dealt with qielan a while ago, which was very effective. Now, no one dared to provoke Zhao Hai. It was obvious that the combat power Zhao Hai had displayed had made those who wanted to attack him reevaluate his strength. Just as he reached the gates of Kass city, he suddenly stopped. Lauras carriage was heading towards him. This startled him for a moment, but he still went up to welcome her. Seeing Seyle beside the carriage, he sat on his horse and bowed slightly.Hello, I am Mr. Zhao Hais follower. I am here to greet Ms. Laura. Seyle also saw Grimm, but the armor on Grimms body was too tight. Moreover, he was riding a scaled horned horse, looking like a poor noble warrior, so he didnt dare to recognize him. Now that he heard Grimms words, Seyle immediately bowed to Grimm and said, &Quot; Hello, please allow me to report this to miss. &Quot; &Quot; miss, he said, knocking on the window. &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hais warrior is in front of you, greeting you. &Quot; Lola was also surprised when she heard Seyles words. She opened the car window and saw that it was really green. She immediately opened the car door and walked out. She bowed to green and said, Sir, why have you come to Kass city? Whats the matter? Grimm returned the bow and said, Sir is preparing to open an oil press plant, but there are no barrels to fill with oil. Also, he lacks some tools needed in the oil refinery. So, he specifically asked me to buy it. At the same time, Im here to see how the sales of the delaimon are. &Quot; Lola smiled and said, so its such a small matter. Then, Sir, you dont have to waste your time. Ill arrange for someone to take care of it. Now, Im going to the green stone villa to see Mr. Zhao Hai. Why dont you come back with me? Clint was stunned for a moment. He didnt know why Laura suddenly wanted to see Zhao Hai. However, he didnt ask much. His current identity was just Zhao Hais follower. If he asked too much, he would lose his position. However, this time, Grimm had come to Casar city for only these matters. Now that he heard Lauras words, he did not object. He just nodded and said, &Quot; okay, but Miss Laura, Im afraid my horse cant keep up with yours. &Quot; Laura glanced at the horned scale horse that Grimm was riding, and her eyes lit up. She then laughed and said, &Quot; thats not a problem, Seyle. Send Sirs horse back to the shop and prepare a wind-chasing horse for him. &Quot; Grimm did not stand on ceremony. He thanked Lola and jumped down from his scaled-horned horse. Sella ran off with the scaled-horned horse, and soon came back with a wind-chasing horse. He handed the horse to Grimm. Grimm didnt say anything and jumped onto his horse. Laura turned to Thales and said, Lets go. After saying that, he got back into the car, and the convoy rushed straight to Rocky Mountain. Thats right. This time, Laura had brought a fleet of cars with her, not just her car. As she wanted to increase her cooperation with Zhao Hai and wanted to bring radish back immediately, she had brought a fleet of cars with her. In order to bring radish back to Kass city as soon as possible, Laura didnt use the horned horse to pull the carriage this time. Instead, she used a second-grade magical beast, multi-legged insect. This kind of multi-legged insect was a magical beast that looked like an enlarged centipede. This kind of magical beast was of the earth element. It had great strength, strong defense, and was very fast. However, this kind of magical beast was different from ordinary horse-type magical beasts. This kind of magical beast ate wood. Although this kind of magic beast looked very ferocious, it did not have any offensive power. It was very docile and was commonly used by some large trading companies to pull carriages. However, only a few large trading companies could afford to use it. This kind of magic beast had a huge appetite. Just preparing the wood alone would cost a lot of money. Fortunately, this magic beast was not picky with its food. As long as it was wood, it would be fine. Of course, the fresher the wood, the better. These magical beasts were usually not used in the trading company. They would only be used when there was an urgent need to transport goods. This time, Laura had used them. Laura had to use it. In less than one day, the radishes that she got from Zhao Hai had been sold out. Today, people were asking about that kind of radish from time to time. Even some medium-small aristocrats would send people to inquire about that magical demonic Lyra. In this case, of course, Laura hoped to transport the radishes back to sell. Ordinary horned scale horses were too slow, and a round trip would take about four days. Laura couldnt wait that long, so she prepared ten carriages pulled by multi-legged insects and went straight to Rocky Mountain. The snow divine steed and the wind Chaser were very fast, and ordinary magic beasts couldnt keep up with them. However, the multi-legged insect was a magic beast that could keep up with them, so Laura used it to transport goods. However, the multi-legged insect also had a problem. Its carrying capacity was not very strong. These ten carts could only carry 10000 Jin of radishes at most. It was impossible for it to be like the scaled wildebeest, which could carry at least 2000 Jin. As such, Laura had arranged for an even larger fleet of twenty scale horn carriages to follow behind them. 20 horned carriages could transport 40000 Jin of radishes. It seemed that Laura was really prepared to go all out this time. She believed that Zhao Hai would definitely be able to take out so many radishes, because Zhao Hai had told her that he would bring the delaimi whenever he came. Green, on the other hand, was very happy. He also saw the multi-legged insect fleet behind Lauras carriage. As soon as he saw the fleet, he understood why Laura wanted to meet Zhao Hai. This meant that they would be able to earn more gold coins. Moreover, there was something else that made Grimm happy. It was the wind-chasing horse he was riding. This kind of wind-chasing horse was a level-two magic beast, and every one of them was quite expensive. Obviously, it was impossible for him to take back the horse that Laura had given him. As long as she didnt take it back, Zhao Hais space Ranch could use this horse to breed more horses. This was what made Grimm the happiest. Grimm had also noticed that the animals in Zhao Hais farm were not male or female. Regardless of whether they were male or female, they could reproduce in his farm. This sounded ridiculous, but Zhao Hais farm could do it. Therefore, Grimm believed that with this wind-chasing horse, they would soon be able to breed a large number of wind-chasing horses. Chapter 129 Grimm had never come into contact with computer games before, so he did not know the word digitization. To put it bluntly, Zhao Hais space was born from a game, a mutant monster. Other than enhancing the games functions, he also retained some of the games characteristics. For example, the things that Zhao Hai grew and raised could all be digitized, which was one of the characteristics of the space. There were always some rigid things in digitized things. Moreover, a simple game like the farm game did not have a very strict design. In the farm game, there was almost no denominator for the animals. Even if there was, it would be some special animals. Regardless of whether these animals were male or female, they would all produce some things, and some of them were rather strange. The realm had retained this ability. All the animals in the farm were male or female, but as soon as Zhao Hai brought them out of the realm, they were immediately differentiated into male and female. Zhao Hai also discovered a special feature of the realm. For example, if an animal was a male outside, it could still give birth in the realm, but if it was brought out of the realm, the Cubs would still be male. There was no way that a female would appear. It could be said that the breeding of animals in the space Ranch was not through mating like the animals outside, but through a method similar to cloning. Of course, the space completely simplified the cloning process. As long as the animals were driven to the breeding circle, a fixed number of Cubs could be cloned immediately. Of course, this was just Zhao Hais guess. It was impossible for green and the rest to know. They had never even heard of cloning, let alone understand it. Grimm had taken two days to get to Kass city, but only half a day to get back. Grimm could not help but sigh. This was the difference. Even if the scaled horned horse had been improved, it could not compare to the natural advantage of high-level magic beasts like the chaser horse and the divine snowflake Colt. As soon as green and the others arrived at the foot of the mountain, the black fog on the mountain gave way to a passage. An undead creature gestured at green from the passage. Green nodded and led Laura and the others up the mountain. Even the convoy that followed Laura also went up the mountain. Although Laura brought a convoy this time, there werent many people in the convoy. There was no one else except for the coachman. Laura knew that it was useless to bring so many people with her when it came to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had nothing but a large number of undead creatures who could help them load the goods. As soon as Lauras carriage entered the courtyard, it stopped. Zhao Hai was with Merlin, and meg was waiting for Laura in the courtyard. When Laura saw that Zhao Hai had come out to welcome her, she immediately got off the carriage and bowed to Zhao Hai, saying, I dont dare to trouble you, Sir. Youre too polite. Zhao Hai smiled, Ms. Laura is my sugar daddy now. I wouldnt dare to neglect her. Hehe. Please come in. &Quot; After saying that, he led Lola to the living room in the backyard and sat down. 1 Today, kun Zheng did not come with Laura. Laura only brought Nicole with her. As usual, Nicole stood behind Laura like her shadow. After Mei GE brought ke ya up, Zhao Hai said to Lola, Miss Laura, youre here today for the matter of molaila, right? Laura smiled. &Quot; youre right, Sir. Im here today for Moray. It seems that youve already guessed that I would come? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, I guessed it. Im confident in my demonic Laiwu, but I didnt expect it to be so fast. It seems like my demonic Laiwu is very popular. &Quot; Laura didnt hide anything and told Zhao Hai about the situation in Casar city. Zhao Hai was shocked after hearing about it. He turned to Laura and said, The demonlaix has such a use? I really didnt expect this. Could it be that Miss Laura had specially arranged this? Zhao Hai, who had been bombarded by all kinds of advertisements in his previous life, was really suspicious of the truth of Lauras words. Laura was dumbfounded by Zhao Hai. Although the Commerce on the ark continent was very developed, it was still unprecedented to arrange for people to help with fake advertisements. She had never even thought about it. Hearing Zhao Hais words, she quickly shook her head and said seriously,Why would teacher think this way? If we, the majider trading company, were to do that, wouldnt that be smashing our own reputation? Please dont be angry, Ms. Laura, Zhao Hai quickly replied,I just feel that this matter is too unbelievable. Why did this happen? I know that my demonic Lai Gus quality is very high, but it cant be that ridiculous, right? Youre almost treating my demonic laijia as a divine medicine. This isnt a good thing for you. Lola nodded and told Zhao Hai about kun Zhengs guess. Then, she said calmly, &Quot; I also know that this might not be a good thing, but the quality of the molais produced here is indeed unquestionable. I have already ordered the molais produced here to be sold separately from the ordinary molais. I believe there wont be too much of a problem. &Quot; After hearing her words, Zhao Hais eyes lit up. He immediately thought of a brand, namely trademark and brand awareness. Laura was trying to establish his radish as a brand, which was definitely good for him. Zhao Hai gently patted his forehead and turned to Laura, Thank you, Miss Laura. How about this? from now on, my demonic radishes will be called radishes. When you buy my demonic radishes, you can say that theyre radishes. What do you think? Laura was stunned for a moment, but she immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. She couldnt help but praise Zhao Hai in her heart. She didnt expect Zhao Hai to think of this so quickly. He changed the name of the demonic radishes so that the demonic radishes produced here would be completely different from the ones produced in other places. Although he didnt give his demonic radishes a loud and clear trademark, the change of name became another form of trademark that everyone would remember immediately. Laura couldnt help but smile at Zhao Hai, Sir is really amazing. If Sir went into business, Im afraid I wouldnt have any food to eat. Zhao Hai smiled, Miss Laura, youre too polite. I dont have that kind of skill. Lets get down to business. Miss Laura, youre here to take back more radishes, right? How much do you want, Ms. Laura? When Laura heard Zhao Hai calling molaire radish, she felt a little awkward. However, she immediately said, &Quot; then I wont stand on ceremony with you, Sir. Its like this, Im planning to ask for 200000 catties of radishes from you every month. I wonder if you have enough stock? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, Miss Laura. The stock is definitely enough. Even if you want 400000 pounds a month, itll be enough. Ill still say the same thing: Ill have it whenever I come. I can also guarantee the quality. All the radishes are fresh. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she started to assess Zhao Hais strength. It should be known that vegetables were seasonal, especially low-level magic vegetables like the demonic vegetable. Usually, the main production area of magic vegetables would use the worst land to grow these vegetables. Therefore, the seasonal nature of the demonic vegetable was even more serious. In the summer, people rarely saw the shadow of the demonic vegetable in the vegetable shop. It was because of this that Laura re-evaluated Zhao Hais strength. She really couldnt understand how he grew these radishes. However, she was still worried that Zhao Hai wouldnt be able to supply radishes in the summer. Thus, she immediately said,I wonder how many months can you supply your radishes in a year? Is there a normal supply during the summer? Zhao Hai understood Lauras meaning. Although he used to be an otaku, he was very clear about seasonal vegetables like radishes. However, seasons didnt exist in the realm. Hearing Lauras question, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile, &Quot; dont worry, Ms. Laura. Well guarantee the annual supply, even in summer. Well also guarantee the quality, and there wont be any signs of grain heart. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura was relieved. She ran a vegetable shop and knew very well that radishes were very easy to store. If they were done well, they could even be stored for a few months. There were many businesses on the mainland that would store radishes during the peak season of their production and only buy them in the summer. Moreover, the price would be more expensive. Although those radishes were not rotten, they would show signs of husks. The skin of the radishes was fine. Her heart, however, had lost its moisture and became as unpalatable as cotton flowers. It was for this reason that Laura had never stored any radishes, let alone sell them in the summer. She was afraid that she would ruin her reputation. At the same time, she was also afraid that Zhao Hai would use the radishes she had stored to deal with her, which would be a great loss for her. However, judging from Zhao Hais confident look, it did not seem like he was going to use the stock of radishes against her. Could it be that Zhao Hai had a suitable environment for growing radishes? Although radishes were a low-level magic vegetable, they had requirements for growing in an environment. The reason why radishes were not produced in summer on the continent, apart from their price, was that the summer environment was not suitable for growing radishes. It was too hot, and the rain was too frequent. &Quot; if Zhao Hai has a suitable place to plant radishes in summer, we might be able to guess where Zhao Hais territory is. &Quot; Laura couldnt help but secretly think. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt know what Laura was thinking. He was very happy. 200000 Jin of radishes a month. Even if one Jin was calculated by 50 copper cities, it would be about 10000 gold coins a month. This was definitely not a small amount. It was enough for him. If he added the output of the oiltrees, he could at least get 10000 gold coins a month. This was more than the monthly tax of an ordinary small Duchy. Lola believed that Zhao Hai would not lie to her, so she did not ask about radish. She changed her tone and said, Then I wonder how many blue-eyed rabbits you can provide in a month? Ill go back and help you find a buyer? Chapter 130 This was good news, especially for Zhao Hai. He had such a large territory to develop, and no matter how much money he had, it would not be enough. Now that someone was here to give him money, he was naturally happy. However, Zhao Hai did some calculations. His ranches in the space could now raise a thousand blue-eyed rabbits at once. From the start of raising until the rabbits matured and could be harvested, it would take about three days. He could harvest about ten times a month, which meant that he could produce about ten thousand blue-eyed rabbits a month. Ten thousand a month wasnt a lot. If he were to keep the blue-eyed rabbits in the mine as well, he would have more to sell when they ripened. Zhao Hai had already thought about it. If he only relied on the blue-eyed rabbits from the ranches in the dimension, it wouldnt be enough. It would be best if the ranches could only be used as a breeding base. The real ranches would have to be placed outside. However, he could buy the mature blue-eyed rabbits in the space farm now. He turned to Lola and said, &Quot; my farm has just started, and I can only produce about 8000 blue-eyed rabbits a month at most. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt say 10000. He knew very well that if you were to set up a farm, it would be best to put in some mature blue-eyed rabbits at the beginning, along with some baby rabbits. That way, the survival rate of the baby rabbits would be higher. Lola was stunned for a moment. Eight thousand blue-eyed rabbits a month was not a very high number, especially for a farm. Compared to those big farms, Zhao Hais monthly yield was only a fraction. However, Zhao Hais farm had only just started, and the quality of his blue-eyed rabbits was simply too good. A normal blue-eyed rabbit had the amount of magic elements that only magical beasts of level 3 and above had. This was truly shocking. Lola nodded. &Quot; dont worry, Sir. I promise to contact the buyer for you. Do you have any special requirements? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, I do have a request. I can buy the blue-eyed rabbit, but I want to take back the rabbit Skins for at least two months. There are 16000 pieces of Rabbit Skins, and they need to be processed so that they can be made into leather clothes at any time. I wonder if Miss Laura can help me? Lola frowned. The meat processing plants on the ark continent usually took in living magic beasts, killed them, skinned them, and sold them to the leather processing plant. Of course, the skin of blue-eyed rabbits was also very cheap. If Zhao Hai wanted to take back the rabbit skin, the meat processing plant would lose a portion of its income. As a result, very few meat processing plants would purchase Zhao Hais blue-eyed rabbits. Zhao Hai saw Lauras expression and quickly said, &Quot; of course, Im not letting them do this for free. I can provide 8000 blue-eyed rabbits every month. You can tell the people at the meat factory that Ill only take 5000 of these 8000 blue-eyed rabbits, and the remaining 3000 will be the money for me to buy the rabbit Skins. Then, you can send the rabbit Skins to the leather processing factory. I can only take 5000 of the 8000 Rabbit Skins, and the remaining 3000 can be their processing fee. What do you think? &Quot; Sir, Lola frowned, if thats the case, then theres no problem. But youll be at a disadvantage. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; it doesnt matter. I only need 15000 blue-eyed Rabbit Skins for three months. After three months, the transaction will be done according to normal standards. I really need these 15000 Rabbit Skins. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, okay then, its a deal. Ill talk to those people and try to get as much rabbit skin as possible for you. When can you produce blue-eyed rabbits? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; we can do it now, but it depends on how the meat processing plant collects blue-eyed rabbits. If they collect 8000 in one go, theyll have to wait for a month. If they want to collect in batches, they can collect about 3000 blue-eyed rabbits in about ten days. Im sure they can supply 8000 blue-eyed rabbits a month. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lauras expression changed, It seems that the scale of Sirs farm is expanding? Alright, Ill go back and talk to them. As soon as theres any news, Ill immediately come and tell you. Zhao Hai smiled and said, then Ill have to trouble Miss Laura. Oh right, Miss Laura, this time when you go back, please bring back a few more hingkies. Although I cant produce hingkies in large quantities here, its not a problem to send some in small quantities. &Quot; &Quot; Thank you, sir, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; I wont stand on ceremony. &Quot; She didnt buy the hingkies that she brought back last time. Instead, she gave them all away. Hingkies werent particularly expensive on the continent, but because of the low production, many people couldnt buy them even if they had money. Therefore, although it wasnt much money, it was still a very honorable thing for Laura to give hingkies to others. Zhao Hai smiled, youre too kind, Ms. Laura. Its our familys property, so its not worth much. Compared to the help youve given us, its really not worth it. However, this is the only thing I have right now. I can only express my gratitude. &Quot; Lola smiled and did not continue on this topic. She only said to Zhao Hai, Sir, I heard that your oil mill is about to start work? Zhao Hai laughed, thats right. However, I didnt think it through before. I didnt even prepare a wooden barrel and some tools to store oil. Hehe. Ive made a fool of myself. &Quot; Lola smiled and said, its nothing. You dont have to be so polite, Sir. Two days later, a fleet of my men will come here to pull radishes. At that time, they will send you what you need. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, when my oil press starts working, Ill have to ask for Miss Lauras help. How about this? Miss Laura, you dont have to send carriages to me to transport things anymore. I also have a few scaled wildebeest here. Ill send someone to send them to Miss Laura. &Quot; &Quot; alright, then Ill have to trouble you, Sir, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; by the way, do you still produce other magic vegetables? If it also produces, Im very willing to sell it for you, Sir. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; its not that I dont want to plant other magic vegetables. Miss Laura, you should know that the seeds of ordinary vegetables are easy to buy on the continent, but the seeds of magic vegetables are usually controlled by those big families. I really dont have the seeds of those magic vegetables. Even if I wanted to plant them, I cant. &Quot; It was only later that Zhao Hai found out that only a small portion of the vegetable seeds that Grimm had bought from Casar city were magic vegetables. They were not pure magic vegetables, but were sub-magic vegetables that were one grade lower than the demonic raccoons. This sub-magic vegetable was a crop between magic vegetables and ordinary vegetables. This crop contained magic elements, but these magic elements were very little, only about one-tenth of the standard of the ordinary demonic raccoons on the continent. Therefore, they couldnt be evaluated as magic vegetables, but they were still stronger than ordinary vegetables, so they were called sub-magic vegetables. The vegetable seeds that Grimm had bought in Casar city the last time were mostly ordinary vegetables. The remaining ones that were called magic vegetables were mostly this kind of sub-magic vegetables. Grimm had never grown any land before, so he was deceived by that person and bought them as real magic vegetable seeds. Originally, Zhao Hai didnt know about these things. However, the Encyclopedia of Plants and animals on the continent that Laura gave him last time allowed Zhao Hai to understand more about the magical vegetables and some high-level magical plants on the continent. It was because of this knowledge that Zhao Hai felt a little impatient. Most of the land on this continent was not suitable for growing magic vegetables. Only some particularly good land could do it, and all of these lands were controlled by the nobles. Ordinary civilians could not have such land. The planting of magic vegetables was also very particular. Even if the seeds of magic vegetables were planted on ordinary land, they would not germinate. Ordinary civilians could not get their hands on the seeds of magic vegetables. Those great nobles had stopped the planting of magic vegetables, and even the seeds of the vegetables were not spread. If anyone was found to be reselling the seeds of magic vegetables, those great nobles would punish him. When Laura heard Zhao Hais words, she understood what he meant. She was born and raised on the ark continent and had been managing the familys business since she was young. She was much better than Zhao Hai, who had started his family business halfway through. She naturally knew the power of the great nobles, so she was not surprised. She just smiled and said, &Quot; Sir, you should have said so earlier. Whats so difficult about it? as long as you can grow magic vegetables, Ill take care of the seeds. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately recalled Lauras identity. He couldnt help but smile, &Quot; okay, then Ill have to trouble Miss Laura. Oh, right, after you go back, please help me issue a mercenary mission. This mission is very simple. I want to buy some magic plant seeds. No matter what kind of magic plant it is, as long as it is a magic plant, it will be fine. Of course, the number can not be the same. The higher the level of the magic plant seed, the more valuable it is. Miss Laura, you can help me set the price, and then buy it. You can deduct it from the payment. &Quot; What do you think, Ms. Laura? Lola was stunned for a moment. It wasnt that she had never heard of Zhao Hais mission. On the contrary, many people on the continent had issued such a mission. However, those people were not Black Mages. Most of them were alchemists or alchemists. Regardless of whether they were alchemists or alchemists, they usually had their own Botanical Garden. There were some rare magic plants growing in it. These plants could be used for alchemy or medicine refining. However, for ordinary mages, These things were not very useful. Laura couldnt understand why Zhao Hai, a black magician, would look for these things. Could it be that he also knew alchemy or medicine refinement? Chapter 131 &Quot; what? Lola looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Sir, what do you want those magic plants for? If Sir needs a small amount, then theres no need to issue any missions. I will find one for Sir. Zhao Hai smiled and said, no need, Ms. Laura. I need a lot of them. The more, the better. Of course, Im not talking about a lot of them. A lot is useless. I want a lot of them. Not only the seeds, but also the roots and stems of some magic plants. I want to build a magic Botanic Garden for myself. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura couldnt help but smile, &Quot; okay, I will go back and issue this mission to Sir. I will go back and discuss the price with someone who understands. Please rest assured, Sir, I will not let you suffer a loss. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, I believe in you, Miss Laura. This matter is very important to me. Ill leave it to you. &Quot; Lola smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, Sir. This is nothing. Please dont be so formal. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, there will be many opportunities for us to work together in the future. My farm has just started, and I only have blue-eyed rabbits now. In the future, I want to have scaled wildebeest, and perhaps some more special or high-level magical beasts. I really hope that Miss Laura can open a meat food processing factory, hehehe. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; I did have such plans. However, its not easy to run a meat processing plant. We dont have experience, so we havent been involved in this business. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, Miss Laura, have you ever thought that youre too singular in your current business, most of which are hotels? you should develop in the physical industry. For example, you can produce your own products. Im not boasting, Miss Laura, if you want to open a meat processing plant, the magical beasts provided by my Ranch will definitely be of the highest quality. If you want to be in the meat business, I can sell all of my blue-eyed rabbits to you. I believe that with your sales network and the quality of the magical beasts in my farm, you will definitely make a name for yourself. Lauras heart skipped a beat. Zhao Hais words were very likely. She had eaten the blue-eyed rabbits that he produced. They were really good. Not only did they taste good, but the magic elements in them were also much more than the average blue-eyed rabbit. If they could be mass produced, they might be able to make a name for themselves. Zhao Hai saw that Laura was a little moved and couldnt help but smile, This time, I asked Lin Ge to ride the scaled horned horse to Casar city not only for business, but also to let Miss Laura take a look at my scaled horned horse. It has been carefully raised by me and is much stronger than ordinary scaled horned horses. Miss Laura, you can go back and take a look at that scaled horned horse before making a decision. Lola smiled. &Quot; I believe in Mr. Zhao Hai. Dont worry, Mr. Zhao Hai. I will discuss this with my family when I get back. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Laura, The last time Miss Laura was attacked, Im afraid it wasnt that simple, right? Were allies now. If you need anything, you can come to me. Ill definitely help you if I can. Laura was stunned for a moment. Then, she felt touched. The reason why she was willing to help Zhao Hai was because Zhao Hai had saved her before. The second reason was because she wanted to borrow Zhao Hais strength. Now, Zhao Hai had clearly told her that if she had any trouble, she could look for him. This was really important to her. Laura knew that the powerhouses on the continent valued their promises very much. As long as they said it, they would usually do it. Moreover, after interacting with Zhao Hai a few times, Laura realized that Zhao Hai was a smart person and a good person. Although he was a black magician, he was really a good person. People like him would always keep their promises. Laura stood up solemnly and bowed to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Thank you, sir. With your words, Im relieved. Please dont be polite with me in the future. This is my request. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and supported Laura, Of course I wont be polite with Miss Laura. Otherwise, I wouldnt have asked Miss Laura to do so many things for me. Miss Laura, please rest assured. In the future, I can help you with most of the problems you encounter. If I cant, Ill do my best to help. Even if youre being hunted down by a 9th rank expert, as long as you escape to Rocky Mountain, I can protect you. Laura was taken aback. She had not expected Zhao Hai to be so arrogant. After all, a level 9 expert was extremely powerful. The people of the continent were more used to calling these experts, who only existed in legends, quasi deities. In other words, they were only slightly weaker than gods. Facing such an expert, Zhao Hai actually dared to say that he could protect himself? Looking at Lauras expression, Zhao Hai knew what she was thinking. The reason he dared to say that he could protect her was because of the existence of the space. Even if a level 9 expert were to come, as long as he hid in the space, even a level 9 expert would not be able to do anything. Zhao Hai looked at Lauras expression and smiled, &Quot; I can only ensure your safety, but I cant help you much. I cant deal with a grade-9 expert. To be honest, I have a teleportation scroll with an indefinite destination that has been passed down since ancient times. When you come, I can activate the scroll and take you away, but I dont know where you will be teleported to. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura was relieved. There were many legends about the ancient mages on the ark continent. It was said that the mages of that time were all extremely powerful, and 9th-tier powerhouses could be found everywhere. The true powerhouses of that time were powerful enough to topple mountains and overturn seas. They were unparalleled, and it was also known as the Age of the Gods. There were still many legends about the ancient times, and some big families still had magical items passed down from the ancient times. Even if these magical items were broken, they were still much more powerful than ordinary magical items. Teleportation scrolls were one of these legendary items. Teleportation scrolls did exist on the mainland. More than a hundred years ago, a thief found a teleportation scroll in the tomb of an ancient mage. The one he found was also a teleportation scroll with an indefinite duration. At first, no one knew what the scroll was. Later, some thieves were chased and had nowhere to run, so they tore the scroll. They didnt expect him to disappear and appear in a forest thousands of kilometers away. This allowed him to escape with his life, and people knew the use of this thing. Later on, there was news that the person who was chasing after the thief was actually from a great noble on the continent. That great noble had a teleportation scroll in his hands, so he recognized it and wanted to snatch it from him. He did not expect that the thief would be forced to use it in the end. It was because of this that the people on the continent knew that the big families on the continent actually had such ancient magic Supplies. Since then, many mercenaries and adventurers would go to places with ancient legends to adventure in order to find an ancient magic supply. Now that Laura heard Zhao Hai say that he had an ancient teleportation scroll, she was no longer curious. However, she was even more curious about Zhao Hais identity. There were not many magic scrolls or magic items passed down from the ancient times. Even some of the great aristocrats would treat these items as family heirlooms. How could Zhao Hai have one? What was his identity? Zhao Hai had also read about the teleportation scroll from a random journal. He decided to use it today. He didnt think that Laura would be able to accept it so easily. This made Zhao Hai laugh. It seemed that no matter where one was, the ancient legends were always useful. Lola heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; okay. If I really run into that kind of trouble, I will definitely come to you. I hope you wont be sad about your scroll. &Quot; I never said that my scroll is free. If Im forced to use it, then Ms. Laura will have to pay a huge price. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura couldnt help but laugh. An ancient magic scroll was a priceless treasure. Zhao Hai was obviously joking with her. Zhao Hai looked at the sky and turned to Laura, Ms. Laura, lunch is ready. You can go back after lunch. Its not that I dont want to keep you, but I have too many secrets here. Im sorry that you dont need to know some of them. Laura didnt mind and just smiled, It doesnt matter. Everyone has their secrets. By the way, is there hindera for todays lunch? Thats my favorite dish. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. Todays hindera was made in a special way. I can guarantee that Miss Laura has never eaten it before. Please. &Quot; Laura didnt stand on ceremony as she stood up and followed Zhao Haiwei to the restaurant. The two of them went to the dining room and sat down. Merlin immediately served the dishes. The food was very simple. It was just nicely baked bread, placed in a small basket woven from wooden strips in the middle of the table. There was a plate in front of each person, which contained roasted rabbit meat and some vegetables. In the middle of the table, there was a plate of hingkie. This plate of Hunchback was different from the way the fish in the mainland were cooked. The last time Zhao Hai had steamed Hunchback, but today he had braised it. No one had ever eaten fish like this on the streets. After Merlin and the others sat down, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said with a smile, This is a special way to make hinderfish. You cant eat it anywhere else except here. Miss Laura, please try it. Laura glanced at the plate of hinderfish curiously. Finally, she picked up her fork and put a piece of fish into her mouth. The unique feature of the hingkies was that they had no spikes except for the main spikes. The meat was also very tender and fresh. Therefore, Laura wasnt afraid of being pricked by the spikes when she ate them with a fork. Chapter 132 As soon as Laura put the fish in her mouth, she felt a very special fragrance. She had never tasted this kind of taste before. She felt that her entire mouth was filled with this fragrance, and this fragrance was quickly spreading. It was delicious. Laura was a foodie. She loved delicious food and had tasted all the famous delicacies on the continent. However, she had never tasted any of Zhao Hais delicacies. She felt that she would be surprised every time she visited Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at Lauras expression and couldnt help but smile. Chinese food wasnt something that ordinary people could resist. Although the spices on the ark continent werent as much as those on earth, there were still some substitutes. The braised fish they made was still very good. After a long while, Laura put down her fork and turned to Zhao Hai, Sir, please teach me how to cook this dish. Its the most delicious dish Ive ever eaten. &Quot; its a small matter. Ill prepare it for you before you leave. Ill also bring some of our local vegetables for you to try. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; then I wont stand on ceremony with you, Sir, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; although the food here is good, theres no good wine. Next time I come, Ill bring you some good wine. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, sure. However, I still hope that Miss Laura can give me some wine brewing methods. It would be best if its a secret recipe. The more samples, the better. &Quot; Laura was stunned. She turned to look at Zhao Hai and said, Sir, do you still want to open a winery? This doesnt seem easy. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, I only have one thought. There are mountains in my territory and I can only plant some oil trees. Its such a pity. I want to see if I can plant some wine trees. That way, the income would be much better than planting oil trees. &Quot; Lola frowned and said, Sir, Im afraid thats not possible. You should know that the land suitable for planting oil fruit trees is generally not very good. That kind of land will not be able to grow good fruit trees. &Quot; &Quot; Im just trying, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; its something I grew myself anyway. My main business isnt those fruit trees. If I succeed, Ill be happy. If I dont, I wont lose much. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, okay, thats not a problem. I can also get some wine-making tools for you. As long as you want, you can make wine at any time. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed, thats great. When Miss Laura comes in the future, you might be able to drink the wine that we brewed. Come, Miss Laura, dont stand on ceremony. &Quot; Laura had a great time eating this meal. Not only did she get the food, but she also deepened her cooperation with Zhao Hai. At the same time, her relationship with Zhao Hai had become even more secretive. After lunch, Laura left. Of course, Zhao Hai had already asked someone to pack the radishes and the gifts for her. He didnt send her off until lunch. After sending Laura off, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the living room. Green looked at Zhao Hai and said, Young master, should we start raising blue-eyed rabbits in the mine? No matter what, when Ms. Laura sends those wooden barrels with tools here, we can officially start to extract oil. By then, there will be oil residue. It wont be a problem to feed radish leaves these days. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; sure. We have a lot of rabbits now. We can just let them out and feed them some radish leaves. From tomorrow on, have an and the others start to process the corn with the mill and mill. Chaff can also be used as good feed. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded and looked at Zhao Hai, Young master, you told miss labor that if there really was a ninth-grade powerhouse that wanted to deal with her, she should come to Rocky Mountain. Did you want her to enter the space? Do you really think she can do it? Zhao Hai understood what green meant. The space was their most important secret and their biggest support. If outsiders knew about the space, it would be troublesome. Zhao Hai smiled at Ge Lin and said,do you think that Laura will encounter a 9th rank expert? Even if those experts of the ninth rank were idle, they wouldnt go deal with Laura. She isnt that valuable. Green agreed with Zhao Hais statement, but he still frowned and said, &Quot; not now, but Im afraid there will be in the future. If Laura works with young master, shell definitely make a lot of money in the future. By then, there might really be a 9th rank powerhouse coming to deal with her. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; when that time comes, Im afraid that Laura can be trusted. Dont worry, Grandpa Green. Everything will be fine. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded his head and then asked Zhao Hai in confusion, Young master, why did you want so much rabbit skin? Whats the use of it? Zhao Hai smiled and said, this rabbit skin is actually prepared for the future. The winter in the wilderness is not very hot. What will happen to the slaves in winter? Even if the doors and windows were sealed, they couldnt just stay outside, right? Wouldnt she still freeze if she went out? I want so much rabbit skin for them to use for the winter. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Gelin patted his head and said, &Quot; I really forgot about that. Yes, we should prepare it. This way, no one will get frostbite. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, but his expression suddenly changed. He turned to Grimm and said,Grandpa Green, call grandma Merlin and meg here immediately. Something happened at the iron Mountain castle. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Gelins expression changed and he immediately went out to call for help. At this moment, Laura was thinking about Zhao Hai. She was even more curious about Zhao Hai now. She really couldnt figure out his identity. Zhao Hai didnt seem to be an aristocrat. He didnt have as many rules as the aristocrats and couldnt get their hands on the seeds of magical vegetables. It was hard to understand why he had an ancient teleportation scroll. Most importantly, Zhao Hai seemed to be in need of money. Although Zhao Hai said that he wanted green to ride the horned scaly horse to Casar city to let her see the quality of the horses he raised, it was undeniable that Zhao Hai had no other magical beasts to ride other than the horned scaly horse and some undead. Furthermore, Zhao Hais products were all low-end products from the mainland. His daily life was also very simple. So far, he only had a few servants. All of this showed that Zhao Hais financial strength was not good. However, he was very generous in some aspects. The magic vegetables that Zhao Hai gave her were worth a lot of money. Although it was a small amount of money in Lauras eyes, she knew that it was a lot in the eyes of ordinary people. It could be said that in Lauras eyes, Zhao Hai was a combination of contradictions. Whether it was his identity or his style of doing things, they were both contradictory. This made Laura more and more curious about Zhao Hai. However, Laura had made up her mind to continue working with Zhao Hai. It wasnt for the sake of benefits or Zhao Hais strength, but for the sake of Zhao Hais kindness. Laura could tell that Zhao needed money. However, Zhao Hai would rather earn money by himself than take advantage of her. Laura respected such a person. Plus, Zhao Hai had done her a favor, so she was willing to cooperate with him. Nier, who was sitting beside Laura, couldnt help but snicker, Miss, are you thinking about Mr. Zhao Hai? Dont tell me Grandpa kun Zheng was right about you? You really like Mr. Zhao Hai? Laura stared at Nier and said, &Quot; wretched girl, dont talk nonsense. I havent even seen what Sir looks like. I just admire him. From his appearance, I can tell that he has a territory that has just started and needs money. If it were an ordinary person, under such circumstances, they wouldnt choose to cooperate with us. After all, he saved our life and could get more from us. But Sir didnt. Not only did he not take advantage of us, but all the cooperation with us Its a win-win situation. I really admire you for this. &Quot; what? Nicole looked at Lola in confusion and asked, miss, why do you say that? Didnt Sir accept the magic robe and magic staff you gave him? Lola glared at Nier and said, what do you know, little girl? the reason why Sir accepted those things was to make us feel that we no longer owe him anything. That way, he could cooperate with us. Otherwise, do you think Sir would really accept those two things? Lets not talk about anything else, just the iron scroll of the demon Seal that you obtained is not any cheaper than those two items. After hearing Lauras words, Nier asked with a puzzled expression, So thats what happened. I was wondering why Sir accepted the magic robe and magic staff so quickly. Laura looked at Nier and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; silly girl, now you know. Sir is definitely a gentleman. Although he doesnt have the overbearing arrogance of those children from big families, he has a whole body of pride. Hes amazing. &Quot; Little stars appeared in Niers eyes as she muttered, &Quot; amazing. I didnt realize that you were such a person. Youre amazing. &Quot; Laura looked at Nicole and couldnt help but smile. The reason why she liked Nicole so much was that she was pure and didnt have any distracting thoughts. It was as if she could block out all the dirty things in the world. She was like a Clear Lake that you could see through with one glance. Laura gently patted Niers head, but her eyes were looking in the direction of Rocky Mountain. She didnt know when, but the figure covered in a black magic robe had left a deep impression in her heart. Chapter 133 Green did not even ask Zhao Hai what had happened at the iron Mountain fortress. When he heard that something had happened there, he immediately ran out and called Merlin and meg, who were cleaning up in the kitchen, to the living room. As soon as Merlin and the others arrived at the living room, Zhao Hai immediately brought them into the subspace and then flew to the iron Mountain castle. As soon as the four of them appeared in the living room of the iron Mountain castle, Clint immediately ran to the courtyard. However, when he arrived at the courtyard, he was stunned. It seemed to be very peaceful here. Nothing happened. The slaves were still working in the courtyard. Nothing unusual was happening. At this moment, Zhao Hai and the others walked out of the house. Clint looked at Zhao Hai with a puzzled expression and asked, Young master, whats going on? &Quot; its my fault, Zhao Hai said with a dark expression. &Quot; its not that the castle was attacked. The undead discovered that someone had snuck into the blackearth wilderness, and their target was the iron Mountain fortress. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Greens and the others expressions changed. They knew very well what Zhao Hais words meant. It meant that someone was watching them, and this person was most likely sent by one of the great nobles. Grimms face darkened,there? We cant let him go, or well be in big trouble. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; there were five of them. Four of them were killed by the undead creatures, and the last one is trapped. Grandpa Green, go and bring him back. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; Gerlin responded, turned around, and leaped out of the city. When he turned around, his figure was nowhere to be seen. Merlin looked at Grimms back, his eyes cold. &Quot; Weve already forced them to this point, yet they still wont let us go. What do they want? They want us to die. Only when we die will they truly be at ease, Zhao Hai said coldly. At this moment, Grimm returned with a man in his hand. The mans strength wasnt very high, only around level six, but he was a level six death warrior. If such a person didnt encounter undead creatures, he wouldnt be easily discovered. Grimm threw the man on the ground. The mans face was dark, and he was dead. He had been poisoned to death. Young master, the moment this person saw me, he bit the poison in his mouth and committed suicide, said Ge Lin to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais expression was ugly as he nodded and snorted, You think youll be fine after you die? Hmph. With that said, the evil spirit staff in his hand moved, and a cloud of black gas covered the corpse. It was high-level black magic, spirit trapping. The so-called spirit trapping spell was actually a high-level undead creation spell. The reason why this spell was called spirit trapping spell was that high-level undead creatures could retain their memories from when they were alive. Therefore, people had always thought that this spell trapped peoples souls in skeletons, which was why skeletons could remember their past lives. The ordinary undead creation technique was called bone forging technique. This name sounded very righteous and seemed to be a name for combat energy, but the real meaning was to use human flesh and blood to forge human bones and create undead creatures. The undead creatures created in this way were ordinary low-level undead creatures. After turning the death warrior into an undead creature with the spirit trapping spell, the death warrior immediately stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai, Master. Whats your name? Zhao Hai nodded. So whos subordinate? Master, my name is mo Xing. Im a member of the Versailles clans death squad. Im the captain of the fifth squad, the other man immediately replied. Zhao Hai nodded and said,how many teams do you have? How many people are there in each team? Mo Xing immediately said, we have a total of ten teams, and each team has fifty people. However, we lost two teams when we attacked Rocky Mountain last time, so we only have eight teams left. This time, five people came, led by me. The other four are already dead. &Quot; Whats your goal? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; weve received orders to check out the situation here in the blackdirt wastelands. If youre not dead, master, well have to go back and report immediately. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand, keeping mo Xing into the medium. He turned around and walked towards the living room of the castle. At this time, wood and stone had returned from outside. Seeing the heavy expressions on green and the others faces, they did not dare to act recklessly and carefully followed Grimm into the living room. After they sat down in the living room, gerlyn said with a gloomy face, I didnt expect the Versailles clan to be so powerful. They have so many deathsworn. Furthermore, this is definitely not the trump card of the Versailles clan. They must have other powers. Zhao Hai nodded, its a good thing that only the Versailles family came this time. The Versailles family has ruled the North for so many years and has deep roots. Its not strange for them to have such strength. However, its not a good thing that theyre starting to notice us. &Quot; Merlins face darkened. &Quot; Ive heard that the Versailles family has two ninth-level experts in charge. After so many years, theyve built the entire Versailles Duchy like an iron bucket. Even the old king cant interfere here. The main reason why our family has an engagement with the Versailles family is because of the old kings intention. He wants us to help him fight his way into the Versailles familys inner circle and slowly disintegrate the Versailles family. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He really didnt know about this. He didnt think that there were so many things hidden behind his engagement. However, this also puzzled him. Zhao Hai looked at Merlin and green in confusion. &Quot; Grandma Merlin, Grandpa Green, according to what youve said, our family should be very close to the old king, and were an important chess piece for the royal family to deal with those old nobles. Then why did we stand on the wrong side and end up being sent here? Grimm and Merlins expressions turned even uglier. &Quot; if it was just a matter of standing on the wrong side, of course, it would be impossible to send us here. But there are many secrets behind this. It can be said that the current Kings ascension to the throne is inextricably related to those great nobles. It is very likely that the death of the old king is inextricably related to those great nobles. The old king was determined to deal with these great nobles, and those great nobles knew this, so they killed the old king first. Our family has always been used by the old king as a knife to deal with the great nobles. Of course, the great nobles would not let us go, so we were eventually sent here. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. He had not expected things to turn out this way. It seemed that the power of these great nobles had truly exceeded his expectations. It was already a miracle that they were able to keep their lives. Merlin continued, this time, the Versailles family sent people here, but they all died here. I think theyll send more. Its not a good thing to keep them watching us like this. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head, the Versailles family is paying so much attention to us right now. Its probably because of the engagement. At the same time, they want to know if we survived the last beast tide. If we break off the engagement with them, I believe the Versailles family wont be watching us like they are doing now. Its best if we can give them something to do so that they wont have time to care about us. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Gelin nodded his head and said, &Quot; its good to break off the engagement. The Versailles family isnt a good family either. That old thing Ivan was a good friend of the old master. When something happened to our family, they immediately hit us while we were down. I heard that Ryan isnt a good person either. He doesnt have a good reputation in the Versailles Duchy. &Quot; Zhao Hai patted his head and said, What should I do for the Versailles clan? This trouble cant be small, and it doesnt look like its man-made. Otherwise, they might suspect us. What method do we use? The others in the room were also deep in thought. It was not easy to cause trouble for the Versailles family, and it was even more difficult to make them not realize that it was man-made. Blockhead turned to Zhao Hai and asked,young master, can we send the undead creatures to the Duchy of Versailles to cause some destruction? Anyway, the Versailles family knows that the undead creatures are active in the blackdirt wastelands. Before Zhao Hai could say anything, green shook his head and said, &Quot; no, if we cancel the engagement, it would mean that we survived the previous beast tide. This in itself would attract the attention of the Versailles family. If we let the undead creatures cause trouble in the Versailles Duchy, they would be even more suspicious of us. If we dont handle it well, young masters identity might be exposed. We must not do this. &Quot; Blockhead didnt make a sound. Grimm and the others frowned and pondered. Meg thought for a while, but couldnt come up with a good idea. She couldnt help but say impatiently, &Quot; if we want to cause trouble for the Versailles family and they still dont realize that its man-made, then it can only be a natural disaster. However, the weather in the Versailles Duchy has been smooth all these years, and there have been no major disasters. Even minor disasters are rare, so we have no way of creating a natural disaster. &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he heard what Megger said. He turned to green and said, &Quot; Grandpa Green, do you think that if theres an insect disaster now and all the grain in the main grain producing areas of the Duchy of Versailles is eaten, they wont have the mood to care about us anymore? Clint was stunned for a moment before he nodded and said, thats right. The main food production area in the Duchy of Versailles is the ika Plains. The land there is extremely fertile and is known as the Granary of the Duchy of Versailles. The food produced there is enough for everyone in the Duchy of Versailles to eat for a year and have a surplus. Its a good piece of land that everyone is envious of. The Versailles family also places great importance on that place. Its impossible for an insect disaster to happen there. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; since its impossible for a natural insect disaster to happen, then well create one. Without food, Ill see if they still have the mood to care about us. &Quot; Chapter 134 Grimm and the others looked at the excited Zhao Hai in confusion. They had no idea what Zhao Hai meant. They only knew about the normal abilities of the space, but they did not know the harmful abilities of the space, such as releasing insects, weeds, and mosquitoes. Zhao Hai had almost forgotten about these abilities because he had never thought of using them. When the game was first designed with these abilities, Zhao Hai rarely used them. He had only thought of them as fun. Ever since he came to the ark continent, Zhao Hai had been focused on developing his territory. He was not in the mood to release the bugs, so he had not noticed these functions. Just now, meg had said that the only way to cause trouble for the Versailles family was through natural disasters. This reminded Zhao Hai of the ability to store insects in the realm. An insect disaster was also a natural disaster for a countrys agricultural production. It was a very powerful natural disaster. The most famous one was the locusts. People usually described it as locusts passing through. &Quot; the scene of a place being completely destroyed showed the power of the insect disaster. Of course, the bugs that Zhao Hai released were not acraepoids. They were the flesh bugs in the game. These bugs were extremely destructive to immature crops. Zhao Hai wanted to release the bugs to destroy the crops in the ika plain. Once the crops were destroyed, the Versailles family would have nothing to do. Moreover, they used the method of releasing insects. It looked like an insect disaster. No one would have thought that this was actually caused by human beings. Zhao Hai looked at green and the others and knew that they did not understand what he meant. He smiled and said, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, grandma Merlin, you have a certain understanding of space, but you still dont know how many other functions space has. I thought these functions wouldnt be useful, so I didnt tell you. Hehe, now it seems that these functions are really useful. &Quot; What function? Gerlin looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Young master, is this related to the insect disaster you mentioned? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; its related, its very related. There are three functions that we can use now. One is the function of releasing pests, one is the function of releasing weeds, and the last is the function of releasing mosquitoes. The function of releasing pests is very simple. It is to release pests into the fields. These pests are very destructive to the crops. The function of releasing weeds is similar. It is to release some weeds into the fields. These weeds will compete with the crops for the nutrients of the land and reduce the crops production. The ability to release mosquitoes isnt useful right now. The ability is to release a large number of mosquitoes. There were also mosquitoes on the ark continent. They were really annoying. They were everywhere and had the same name as on earth. Therefore, Zhao Hai said mosquitoes . Green and the others knew what they were. Hearing Zhao Hais words, green and the others understood what he meant. Their eyes lit up, and green said,Young master, is what you said true? You mean, the space can release bugs to eat all the crops? Zhao Hai nodded and smiled. &Quot; thats right. Its okay. Unlike soil improvement, which has some restrictions every day, there are no restrictions on releasing insects. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Gelin stood up happily and said, Good, very good, as long as we have this attack power, we can immediately act. Right, young master, lets go back to Rocky Mountain now, then head to ika plain. After we release the insects, we will go to the Versailles family to break off the engagement. Zhao Hai nodded and said, theres no hurry. The black soil wasteland is quite far from the Montenegro fortress. These people have just entered the black soil wasteland. Even if they find out some news, it will take them some time to return. We still have enough time. &Quot; Grimm calmed down and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; yes, we still have enough time. It takes some time to travel from the black soil wasteland to the Montenegro fortress, but it doesnt take us that long to travel from kassa city to the ika Plains. However, after we return to Rocky Mountain, we still have to make some arrangements. I dont think we should bring too many people this time. It will be troublesome if too many people go. What do you think, young master? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; we cant bring too many people this time. I think just the two of us will do. Let Zhao Jia and the others stay in the origin space and wait for us. That way, if anything happens, we can handle it. &Quot; Grimm nodded. Most of their forces had been led by Zhao Zui and the others into the rotten corpse swamp. The rest of them had to stay in the blackdirt wastelands and Rocky Mountain to guard the place. They could not move around recklessly, so they had no choice but to let Zhao Jia and the rest listen to their orders. Merlin and the others did not object. In any case, Zhao Hai had the space, so he was not afraid of anything happening. If something happened, he could just hide in the space and return to Rocky Mountain or Iron Mountain fortress at any time. Although there were three fixed teleportation points in the boundless space and Zhao Hai had only used two, he still had three teleportation points. Two of them were fixed and the last one was not. Wherever Zhao Hai went, there would be a teleportation point. However, Rocky Mountain couldnt do without someone. Not only did they have to cooperate with Laura, but there might also be other problems. Someone had to guard that place. After discussing the details of the operation, Zhao Hai and the others returned to Rocky Mountain. They were prepared to wait for the second convoy sent by Lola to arrive before heading to ika plain. They had enough time anyway. Two days later, the second Fleet arranged by Laura arrived, which was well prepared with many wooden barrels and some tools for oil extraction. However, the wooden barrels were a little less. Each barrel could only hold 200 pounds of Fruit Oil. This time, Laura sent them 200 wooden barrels, which meant that they could hold 20000 pounds of oil. Zhao Hai and his team could extract this oil in five days. Zhao Hai also told his people to pass on a message to Laura. First, he wanted Laura to help him collect more wooden buckets. Second, he was going out for a while and might not be back for a while. However, if there was anything, she could still find him at Rocky Mountain. The leader of the caravan was still Sean. He had a lot of power now, but he was still very polite and careful when he was with Zhao Hai. He didnt dare to show any neglect. Sean was very clear about Zhao Hais position in Lauras heart. He had always been Lauras confidant, so he naturally knew what Laura was thinking. Zhao Hai could be said to be Lauras powerful backer now. How could Sean dare to be disrespectful to him? After sending Sean and the others off, Zhao Hai and green set off. Just like before, Grimm snuck out of Rocky Mountain with the evil spirits staff, and the two of them headed straight for ika Plains. However, this time, they would advance at night and rest in the space during the day. The ark continent was too big. Although there were many people, they did little damage to nature. Moreover, it was not as developed as earth. People would go to sleep at night and would not notice. Some people were still out at night, so Zhao Hai and the others would not be discovered. It didnt take long to get to ika Plains from Casa City. After all, it was the main food production area of the Versailles family. The Versailles family attached great importance to it, so it couldnt be too far away. However, if it was too far away, they wouldnt have time to rescue ika Plains if something happened. In the Duchy of Versailles, the Versailles family first existed, followed by the city of Casar. The city of Casar was built by the Versailles family. They built the city of Casar because of its convenient transportation. Not only were the roads accessible in all directions, but most importantly, this city was not far from the biggest River in the North of the Arkas Empire, the Jade belt River. Water transportation was also very convenient. When Casar city was first chosen, it was not far from the ika Plains. The ika Plains was the place where the Versailles family started their family, and there was also the old castle of the Versailles family there. The reason why the Versailles family gave up on the ika Plains and chose to build a city in the current location of Casar city was that it was very convenient here. The second reason was that there was no danger in the ika Plains. Like its name, the ika Plains was a flat area. One could see things dozens of miles away with a single glance. The terrain was completely flat. Even if a city was built in such a place, its defensive capabilities would be very limited. Although the core of the Versailles family had been placed in Casar city, they still attached great importance to the ika Plains. The Versailles family was very clear about the importance of the ika Plains to their family, and the food produced here was their root. Once a family established a duchy, they would immediately understand the importance of food to a family and a country. No matter how well your economy was developing, without enough food, you would always have to rely on others. Food was the most important thing to the people. Although there was no such saying on the ark continent, the people in power knew that food was the foundation. Once this Foundation was lost, the country would be in chaos. It was for this reason that the Versailles family had used countless means over the years to obtain all the land in the ika Plains that did not belong to them from the hands of the small nobles and civilians. In the end, the entire ika Plains was given the name of Versailles. With ika as their food production base, the Versailles familys confidence was boosted. Now, the Versailles family could be considered as one of the more powerful families among the older ones. With their food, they could afford to raise more soldiers. With soldiers, their words would be more powerful. It was precisely because they knew how important this place was to the Versailles family that the Versailles family had five thousand elite soldiers stationed here at the ika Plains all year round. These five thousand elite soldiers were the most elite bull-running guards of the Versailles family. Even in the entire aclaw Empire, they were considered elite soldiers. Just the cost of raising these soldiers every day was an astronomical figure. Chapter 135 Windbreak belts were planted outside the whole ika plain, which could also act as guardrails. Tall and straight birch trees were mostly planted in the windbreak belt. Thorny vines and Bramble grass were also planted between the big trees. Thorny vines and Bramble grass were very common on the continent. Many villages were afraid of being attacked by magic beasts and would plant some thorny vines and Bramble grass outside the village. Although these things were not very useful to some high-level magic beasts, they were still very good for protection against some low-level magic beasts. It was said that the whole of ika Plains had over a million acres of land. How many trees would be needed to surround such a large piece of land? it was clear how much money the Versailles family had spent. There was another feature in ika plain, which could not be found in other places except for ika plain. There was no civilian or small noble here. Besides the Army of Versailles clan, there was only one kind of people living in ika plain-slaves. Thats right, there were no civilians in the ika Plains. Everyone was a slave, a slave of the Versailles family. The ika Plains was so large that it would take at least hundreds of thousands of people to till all the land here. Some of these hundreds of thousands of slaves had already settled down here. Now, there were millions of people living in the entire ika Plains, millions of slaves! What kind of concept was that? On the ark continent, a medium-sized city would have a population of a few million. A smaller city would have a population of about a million. A small city would have a population of only a few hundred thousand. In other words, the Versailles family had a slave population of a medium-sized city. This was a huge sum of money, definitely a huge sum of money. Just based on this amount of money, the Versailles family could be considered one of the few large families in the aclaw Empire. It was no wonder that they would hit him when he was down. The old king of the Arkas Empire wanted to deal with the big families, and the Versailles family was one of them. The Buda family was a knife in the hands of the old king of Arkas Empire. It could be said that the engagement between the Buda family and the Versailles family would not have happened if it was not for the pressure of the old king of Arkas Empire. Even though evovan fancier was close to ya Guangs father and could be considered a good friend, as the head of a large family, he could not make too many decisions. Even if he was the head of the family, there were still many things that he could not control. Ivan was a good person. When he was young, he met Adams father when he went out to train. They had a good conversation and became good friends. When Ivan became the Grand Duke of the Duchy of Versailles, he wanted to help the Buda family. However, when he was in a position of power, he realized that there were many things that he could not make the decisions for. Sitting in that position, he had to bear the responsibility of the entire Duchy of Versailles, and he also had to protect the interests of the old nobles. So when he became the Grand Duke of the Duchy of Versailles, he was already on the opposite side of the Buda family. In addition to the patriarch, there was also an Elder Council in the Versailles family. This Council was formed by the elders of the familys direct or branch family. These elders used all kinds of benefits to weave a large net, trapping Ivan in the middle, preventing him from moving. Then, the old king suddenly passed away, the new king took over the throne in a bloody manner, and the Buda family was in great trouble. Ivan wanted to help but he had no choice. In the end, he could only use his own strength to save Adams life. It could be said that if it was not for Ivans Secret help, green and Merlin would not have been able to save Adam. However, the elder Council had found out that he had secretly helped the Buda family. Those elders had United to put pressure on him, and his power as the patriarch had been greatly weakened. Ivan also felt like a puppet, but what could he do? he was still a member of the Versailles family, and the blood of the Versailles family ran through his veins. The seal of the Versailles family was branded on his bones, and he could not leave the family. In the eyes of outsiders, he was the Grand Duke of Versailles, but Ivan knew that he was just a decoration, a decoration to the elders. Although Ryan Versailles was Ivans daughter, he didnt get along with her. Ryans mother was the daughter of an elder with a different surname in the family Council. She married Ivan so that she could better control him. It was for this reason that Ryan was not close to his father, Ivan. On the contrary, he looked down on Ivan and was very close to his grandfather. The Versailles family had allowed Ryan to get engaged to Adam because of the pressure from the old king. Now that the Buda family had fallen, the Versailles family naturally wanted to break off the engagement, but they couldnt let go of their pride, so the matter was dragged on. However, Ryan was chasing her too closely. In addition, her grandfather really doted on her, so she sent people to the black soil wasteland to check if the Buda family was dead. If they were not dead, they could go and kill them. However, they didnt expect that Zhao Hai would be so angry that he thought of releasing the insects. Zhao Hai and green had already reached the outskirts of the area. There were many small villages around the area, and the villagers were all civilians. Many of them originally lived on the ika Plains, but were eventually driven out by the Versailles family. A large piece of fertile land was given to the Versailles family, and now they could only make a living on the barren hills around the ika Plains. These people could not enter the ika Plains, firstly because the Versailles familys Army was watching over them, and secondly because of the windbreak zones outside the ika Plains. Zhao Hai and green were standing outside the windbreak. Looking at the windbreak that was at least 100 meters wide, Zhao Hai could not help but sigh, What a large sum of money. This Versailles clan is truly formidable. Just planting these trees alone requires so much manpower. Grimm nodded and said, this is the strength of a thousand-year-old family. I heard that the Versailles family had spent fifty years to build this windbreak tree. The manpower and resources used were uncountable. Just the construction of this forest alone had exhausted countless slaves to death. Some people say that the number of trees in this forest is the number of slaves that died. &Quot; Zhao Hai let out a cold sigh as he looked at the dense forest. His heart was numb. Although he knew that green was exaggerating, he was sure that many people had died in order to build this forest. In the dark night, the trees rustled in the wind, as if there were countless shadows moving in the forest. He looked at Zhao Hai and felt his hair stand on end. After a while, he sighed and said, &Quot; why bother? if we had that many people, Id let them all return to being civilians. Slavery wont last long. &Quot; Green did not say anything. He just felt that Zhao Hai was wrong. Slavery had existed on the continent for tens of thousands of years, but it was still fine now. He did not understand why Zhao Hai said that slavery would not last long. Zhao Hai didnt say much. He turned to green and said,Grandpa Green, its getting late. Lets rest here for a while. Well go to the plains tomorrow night. Grimm didnt object. The sun would rise in about three hours. There was nothing much to do in these three hours. It was better to have a good rest here. The two of them returned to Rocky Mountain from the realm. Everything was normal there. No one came to cause trouble. However, a few days ago, Laura sent someone to deliver a batch of wooden barrels. This batch of wooden barrels could hold 200000 catties of oil. It was enough for Zhao Hai and the others to use for a while. It only took about five days from Casa City to ika plain, during which the oil press in Iron Mountain castle had officially started. All the workers were undead creatures. Even the animal pulling the oil press was transformed from scaled wildebeest. However, the scaled horned horse didnt turn into a skeleton. Instead, it turned into another type of undead, a zombie. A zombie was an undead creature of a higher level than a skeleton. A level 1 skeleton had weak combat power, but a level 1 Zombie had at least the strength of a level 2 warrior. However, to turn a corpse into a zombie, the magic power required was about ten times more than that of a skeleton. Therefore, ordinary people would not turn corpses into zombies. Although the combat power of zombies was very strong, their speed wasnt fast. A zombie couldnt beat ten skeletons. It was more difficult for zombies to level up than skeletons, so an average Black Mage wouldnt turn corpses into zombies. However, the combat power of zombies was not weak. Take the lowest level one green-iron zombie as an example. This kind of zombie was very strong, and the defensive ability of its skin was also very strong. It was not worse than the ordinary leather armor. If it was not too slow, it could deal with an Ordinary Grade 3 warrior. However, because of its slow speed, even if it encountered a Grade 1 Warrior, it could not do anything. However, a Grade 1 Warrior should not be hit by a zombie either. As long as they were hit by a zombie, they would be seriously injured even if they did not die. A level 2 Blacksteel Zombies speed was almost the same as an ordinary skeleton, no slower than a level 3 warrior. It was a kind of undead creature that was more difficult to deal with. A level 3 zombie was called a green-bronze zombie, which had the strength of a level 4 warrior. A level 4 zombie was called a poisonous zombie, which could use its own corpse poison to attack people. A level 5 zombie was called a silver zombie, which had stronger defense, greater strength, faster speed, and corpse poison attack. Level six was the official silver zombie, Level Seven was the sub-gold zombie, level eight was the gold zombie, and level nine was the zombie Emperor of the true heavens. However, there was no mage on the continent who could create a zombie above grade-4. It was even more difficult to create a zombie above grade-4 than a high-level skeleton. Even a common mage could not create a grade-3 zombie. Chapter 136 Zhao Hai made zombies to see the difference between zombies and skeletons. But what he didnt expect was that after he made zombies, the realm turned all the undead creatures that came out of the realm into zombies. Moreover, they were zombies that combined the advantages of zombies and high-level skeletons. The skin and flesh of these zombies were very strong, comparable to ordinary leather armor, and the bones inside were harder than steel. Besides their pale faces and inability to breathe, they looked no different from ordinary people, except that their eyes could not move. The most important thing was that the toxins in these peoples bodies had increased again. In addition to the original toxins, the zombie poison had also been added. This zombie poison would only appear when one reached the level four poisonous zombie. However, this didnt mean that there were no level one or two zombies. It was just that the zombie poison was hidden in the body of level one and two zombies, and the space only extracted the poison and strengthened it. At the same time, these undead creatures and some zombies had attack methods such as their fingernails growing longer and having infinite strength. Even Zhao Jia and the others were the same. One could imagine what would happen if the undead mages like Zhao Jia and the others appeared on the continent, wore magic robes, and released magic spells one after another. When the Warriors got close to them, they would beat them half to death with one punch. There were very few people on the continent who practiced both magic and martial arts. It was not that they were not good. On the contrary, the power of both was very strong in the early stages. Below level five, people who practiced both could easily defeat their opponents. However, it was a different story after level five. After level five, if one wanted to reach a higher level, they would not only have to rely on hard work. After level five, whether it was magic or battle energy, every upgrade would be very difficult. For people who practiced both magic and martial arts, after Level 5, the difficulty of each level would not be as simple as one plus one equals two. If they gave up on practicing both magic and martial arts at this time and only practiced one, it would not work either. Both magic and martial arts complemented each other. Once they started to practice both, they had to keep the levels of magic and martial arts the same. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to go berserk. Therefore, it was very difficult for people who practiced both magic and martial arts to achieve great achievements in the end. Generally, they would find it difficult to advance after reaching level six or seven. Although a level 7 Magic warrior was already very powerful, there were only a few who could reach Level 7. Many famous geniuses on the continent thought that they could cultivate both magic and martial arts, but in the end, they all died at Level 5 and couldnt advance to Level 6. Only a few of them reached Level 6, and even those who reached Level 6 might be stuck there for the rest of their lives, and only a few of them could reach Level 7. There were very few people on the continent who practiced both magic and martial arts now. In the past, geniuses who practiced both could become level nine powerhouses if they only practiced one. However, because they practiced both, they could only become Level Seven or level six ordinary powerhouses. After the realm upgraded the undead creatures a few times, Zhao Jia and the others were now as strong as level-seven masters. However, they mainly used magic attacks and were not very good at close combat. They had neither learned combat power nor martial arts, so they could only fight by instinct. As for the undead creatures that were Warriors, they mainly used martial arts and didnt know magic. However, their attacks werent much worse than those of mages like Zhao Jia. The magic beasts that had come out of the rotten swamp were now covered in flesh and blood, and their combat power was no worse than the Warriors. These magic beasts had existed for a longer time than the Warriors, and the rotten swamp wasnt a peaceful place. Except for the beast tide, the battle between undead creatures and magic beasts occurred almost all the time, so it didnt matter whether it was undead creatures or magic beasts. Both of them had rich battle experience and were not weak. Zhao Hai didnt expect such a result, but he was very happy. He now had more than 1000 Lv 7 experts. What kind of concept was that? If they were to face the Versailles clan head-on, they wouldnt be able to deal with them unless the Versailles clan sent their ninth-rank experts. Once a person reached level 9, they could no longer be defeated by numbers. They were on two completely different levels. Almost all the major families on the continent had level 9 experts. Unfortunately, Zhao Hais enemies were those major families, so he could only tuck his tail between his legs and act like a coward. After resting for a day in the subspace, Zhao Hai and Grimm had finally recovered to their peak condition. During the day, Merlin still went to the subspace to cook for Zhao Hai. Merlin had always been worried about Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai was very touched by Merlins care. In his previous life, he had not enjoyed a mothers love, but he had enjoyed it from Merlin. Zhao Hai was very respectful towards Merlin and Clint. He treated them as his own grandparents. These two respectable old men had dedicated their lives to the Buda family. Even their own children had been dedicated to the Buda family. Zhao Hai had no way to not respect such people. It had been five days since he left Kass city. Zhao Hais farm was still growing radishes and oilfruits. Now, he had a yield of nearly 300 mu of radishes and 22 seasons of oilfruits, which was an amazing amount. However, Zhao Hai planned to stop growing radishes after this seasons harvest. With a yield of 8000 Jin per mu of radishes, he had a yield of nearly 300 mu, which was enough for him to trade with Laura for a while. At the farm, he had already harvested two thousand adult rabbits, and he would be able to harvest another big rabbit soon. That meant he had two thousand big rabbits now, and another one thousand would mature soon. There were even more baby rabbits. He had more than one hundred thousand baby rabbits now. Zhao Hai had underestimated the reproductive ability of rabbits in the interspace. There was a reason why Zhao Hai did not want to plant more radishes. This time, he had come to the ika Plains to release the insects. The Duchy of Versailles was bound to experience a shortage of food. When that time came, there might be a famine. Zhao Hai was prepared to plant more corn in the future. He might be able to earn some money this way. Although Zhao Hai wanted to use the insect disaster to deal with the Versailles family, he did not want to end up like a starving man. Most of the food in the Versailles Duchy was produced in the ika Plains. If the ika Plains were to go out of production, the pressure on the food supply in the Versailles Duchy would be huge. Who suffered the most in the year of great disaster? It wasnt the nobles or the wealthy, but the ordinary people. If the Duchy of Versailles really ran out of food, the ordinary people would have a problem with food. At that time, there might really be a tragic scene of people exchanging their children for food. Zhao Hai hated the Versailles family for always finding trouble with him, but he didnt want the commoners to suffer. If he really did that, he wouldnt be able to sleep well in the future. Furthermore, Zhao Hai thought that if he really used the corn to solve the Versailles familys food crisis, he would be able to earn a lot of money. Most importantly, he could raise Lauras status in the Versailles family. If Zhao Hai wanted to use the corn to help them, he would have to sell the corn. Of course, he could not do it himself. He could only do it through Laura. Once Laura used the corn to help them, it was needless to say that she was the great benefactor of the Versailles family. Naturally, her status in their hearts would rise. However, this was only Zhao Hais prediction. It was still hard to say if things would go smoothly. There were many other large trading companies in the Duchy of Versailles. These trading companies had the ability to transport large quantities of food to the Duchy of Versailles in a short time. These large trading companies had the ability to solve the food problem in the Duchy of Versailles. The next night, Zhao Hai and Grimm walked out of the dimension. Clint brought Zhao Hai through the windbreak and into the ika Plains. Zhao Hai was stunned when he entered the ika Plains. He was born in the north of China, which was also a plain. However, there were too many people in China at that time. One could see the end of the land with one glance, followed by the houses. It was far less shocking than what he saw in ika Plains. It was too shocking. At a glance, the rolling green wheat waves were like the ocean. There was no end to it. You couldnt see people, houses, or trees at all. There was only wheat fields. That scene could only be described as shocking. It was also Grimms first time seeing such a scene. He took a long time to catch his breath and sighed, &Quot; its so beautiful and spectacular. I didnt expect that farming could produce such a spectacular view. &Quot; Zhao Hai also came back to his senses. His eyes were shining as he said, &Quot; this is nothing. In the future, well turn the black soil wasteland into something like this. I believe itll be even more spectacular than this. &Quot; Clint nodded his head. He was very clear that the land in the blackdirt wastelands was only bigger than this. If the land there was really improved, they might be able to see a more spectacular and shocking sight. The sky had just turned dark, so they could still see things. Zhao Hai and green did not make a move, but carefully observed the situation in the field. Ika Plains was not a place without people living. On the contrary, there were many villages where people lived. Most of these villages had some thatched houses, and the people living in them were all slaves. Only one or two houses looked good. It seemed that the people in charge were looking after the slaves. There were many villages like this in the ika Plains. Each village had one or two stewards who managed tens to hundreds of slaves. They were distributed throughout the ika Plains and had served the Versailles family for generations. However, Zhao Hai and green also noticed that the lives of these slaves were much better than those in other places. They ate white flour and their clothes were complete. They were also not divided into teams like the slaves in other places. Instead, they formed families. If not for the slave brand on their bodies, they would look more like poor civilians. Chapter 137 In fact, this situation was similar to what Zhao Hai had imagined the black soil wasteland to be like in the future. However, Zhao Hai would not send anyone to care about them. If he wanted to let the slaves build the village, he would first restore the slaves status as civilians. It seemed like the Versailles family understood that if they wanted the horses to run, they had to let the horses eat grass. They gave these slaves a better life than the others and allowed them to start a family here. In the end, it was all for themselves. Even a large family like the Versailles family could not buy hundreds of thousands of slaves every year to supplement their family. It would be a huge loss if they did that. Therefore, they kept the slaves here in captivity so that the slaves could start their own families. These children would be born as slaves, and such slaves were often more useful than newly bought slaves. Zhao Hai and green looked at a few villages and stopped. They were all the same anyway, so it didnt matter if they looked at them or not. They had to focus on their business. Zhao Hai chose a place far away from the Peoples living quarters and stopped. He had not used the beetles attack power yet, so he wanted to see how powerful the beetle was this time. Gelin stood beside Zhao Hai and stared at him without moving. He really wanted to see how powerful the pests that Zhao Hai mentioned were. The two of them actually had the same thoughts. Zhao Hai raised the evil spirit staff and said in a low voice, Release the beetle! A projection immediately shot out from the staff and stopped in front of Zhao Hai. Then, a prompt sounded,Host, please select the area of effect. One mu, ten mu, a hundred mu. Three options appeared on the projection. Zhao Hai immediately understood what he meant and chose the 100 mu. However, the projection did not disappear. Instead, it changed to a different image. The system notification sounded again, &Quot; please choose the density of the shots. One (each shoot), two (each standard), three (each shoot), four (each shoot), five (each shoot). &Quot; There were a total of five options. Zhao Hai thought for a while and looked at the wheat-like crops. He made up his mind and chose the highest five per plant, which was the most choice. Zhao Hai thought that was it, but the scene on the projection changed. The system announcement came again, &Quot; please select the time the beetle will live for. One day, seven days, ten days, one month. &Quot; Zhao Hai immediately selected the option one month. &Quot; after that, the voice from the realm stopped, and the projection disappeared as well. A faint yellow light shot out from the staff, and the light disappeared in an instant. Then, Zhao Hai and green heard rustling sounds coming from the wheat field in front of them. They looked down and felt a chill run down their spines. It turned out that in the wheat field in front of them, there were five fat meat worms crawling on each stalk of wheat. They were gnawing at the wheat with all their might, and in just a short while, they had gnawed a big hole in the leaves of the wheat. Zhao Hai and Grimm felt their scalps tingle when they saw this. They had never thought that this would happen. Looking at these shadows, this stalk of wheat would probably be eaten up by these five fat bugs in a short while. Zhao Hai stood up straight and let out a long breath. Green stood up as well and looked at Zhao Hai in shock,Young master, is this the pest control function you were talking about? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. This is the attack power of the pests. There are five of these pests on each of the 100 acres of wheat in front of us. &Quot; Grimm took a look at the wheat in front of them and was even more shocked. With just a flash of yellow light, this kind of large meat worms suddenly appeared in this good wheat field, and there were five of them on each plant. This was really too terrifying. This was a simple creation of life, a god-like ability. Zhao Hai had not told Grimm that these insects had a lifespan of a month. The key thing was that he did not understand what it meant to have a lifespan of a month. If the Versailles family discovered insects growing on the wheat, they would definitely kill them. By then, the insects would have been killed. Naturally, they would not be able to survive for a month, so Zhao Hai did not tell Grimm. However, Grimm was someone who had seen many things and knew the wonders of space. He quickly calmed down and turned to Zhao Hai.Young master, should we go somewhere else to release more bugs? Zhao Hai nodded, yes, we will. I want these bugs to eat all the wheat in ika plain. &Quot; Gelin chuckled as he pulled Zhao Hai and leaped over the 100 mu wheat field where the bugs were released. They arrived at another wheat field where Zhao Hai continued to release the bugs before moving on to the next one. In the end, Zhao Hai had lost count of how many pieces of wheat he had destroyed. However, there was a pattern to the number of bugs he had placed in the wheat field. He started from the edge of the forest to give the Versailles family the impression that the bugs were naturally produced. That night, Zhao Hai and Gelin were really tired. They ran around non-stop. Zhao Hai didnt let the alien out. It was strange because when he made the zombies, all the undead creatures in the space turned into zombies. Only the alien didnt change and remained the same. This was a good thing for Zhao Hai. If the alien also became like that, he wouldnt be able to enter the aliens space at all because there was blood and flesh outside. It was impossible for him to directly see the situation outside. This time, Zhao Hai did not release the Xenomorphs. They were too big and would easily be exposed. They would also leave traces behind. If the Versailles family saw the traces, they might discover that the insect disaster was man-made. That would be bad. There were about three hours left before daybreak. Zhao Hai and Grimm returned to the medium to rest. Grimm knew that the slaves would not wait until the sky was completely bright before they got up to work. The supervisors would not let the slaves rest for so long. If they waited until the sky was bright before resting, they would probably be discovered. The two of them were really exhausted that night. They went to sleep as soon as they entered the interspace. The situation outside the interspace was worse than they had imagined. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had underestimated the damage the bugs could do to the crops. The five flesh bugs had been nibbling at the seedlings without rest. The damage they had done to the wheat was unimaginable. That night, many of the wheat had been gnawed into bare stalks. What was even scarier was that the flesh worms that had finished one stalk of wheat didnt disappear. Instead, they crawled down from one stalk and onto another. Zhao Hai did not know that they had actually gone to more than a hundred places that night. If Grimm had not reached the peak of level eight, he would not have been able to achieve such success. This meant that Zhao Hai and the others had placed insects on more than 10000 acres of wheat fields, five insects on each wheat. By the time they placed the insects on the last spot, the first 100 acres of land had been eaten up by the insects. The mighty insect Army had begun to expand. Zhao Hai and Ge Lin went to sleep after entering the space, so they naturally didnt know what was going on outside. When the sun was about to rise, the slaves also woke up. Their main job now was to weed the wheat fields. If they found bugs, they had to kill them. It was not the busy season, so the slaves were relatively relaxed. They got up and went to patrol the fields. As for the slaves from the land where Zhao Hai and the others had let the insects go, they were dumbfounded when they reached the field. Their scalps went numb as they looked at the scene in front of them. Many fat bugs were lying on the wheat seedlings, gnawing at them crazily. Looking into the distance, the wheat seedlings were no longer intact, leaving only green wheat stalks standing there. Not to mention the slaves, even the supervisors were dumbfounded. They looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. This was too terrifying. Suddenly, one of the slaves reacted. He shouted and rushed into the wheat field. He kept hitting the insects on the wheat field to the ground and then stepped on them to kill them. The slaves reaction made the others react. They immediately pounced on the bug and beat it to the ground, stomping it to death. The supervisor also came to his senses. He looked at the situation in the field with a pale face and then looked around. He did not go with the slaves to exterminate the insects. Instead, he turned around and ran to the small village where they lived. In their small village, they would raise some scaled wildebeest. These scaled wildebeest could be used to plow the land. If something happened, they could be ridden to report. This manager wanted to ride the scaled wildebeest to send a message to the family. The supervisor had already seen that there was more than a small area of those insects. As far as he could see, a large area of wheat fields had been gnawed clean. He didnt know how large the area of the insect disaster was, but he was sure that if the insect disaster couldnt be put out as soon as possible, the food production here in ika plain would be greatly reduced. What the supervisor didnt know was that there were many people with the same status as him doing the same thing. All of them were riding their scaly-horned horses towards the Versailles familys relay station. The reason why the slaves spent so much effort killing the bugs was that if they couldnt Harvest Food in their fields, the food they got would also be reduced. They already had a hard time, and if the food was reduced, it would be even worse. The Versailles familys business in ika plain was quite good. Besides the small villages where the slaves lived, there was a small post-like place not far away. It was usually used to pass messages and distribute materials to the slaves. During the autumn harvest, it would become a grain station, dedicated to collecting grain. The Versailles family used these relay stations to control the entire ika Plains. No matter where it was, they would be able to get the news in the shortest time if there was any movement. Chapter 138 Nate was the station head of the Versailles familys relay station. To the Versailles family, this was a lucrative position. They could deduct some from the supplies distributed to the slaves, and another from the food harvest. Usually, they would raise one or two horses like wind-chasing horses or flame foals, which ran faster to send messages. Of course, the food they were fed with could not be compared to the normal wildebeests. They had to eat better food. The feed was distributed by the family, and Nat and the others could take a portion of it. This kind of thing was very common in the relay station of ika plain. It was almost an open secret. The family turned a blind eye to this kind of thing. In the eyes of the family, it was a hard job to guard the relay station all year round. However, the Versailles family had a bottom line for these relay stations. They could be a little greedy, but they had to ensure the normal operation of the relay stations. The slaves who were distributed by them every year could not die too many, or the family would punish them severely. Because of this, working in the relay station was a hard job, but it was also a lucrative one. After working in the relay station for a few years, he could return to Casas city to retire. Nat wasnt old yet. He was the nephew of a Foreign Affairs steward in the Versailles family. He wasnt talented in cultivation, so his uncle arranged for him to stay in a relay station. He wanted to earn more gold so that he could live comfortably in his old age. Although he couldnt return to Kass city often and could only stay in the station every day, his life was very comfortable. He was a person who was easily satisfied. He knew that he couldnt cultivate, so he didnt have the mood to cultivate. He just wanted to work at the station for a few more years and then he could comfortably retire at home. When he thought of his home, a smile appeared on his face. His home was in Kass city. Six years ago, he and his wife had lived in this station. However, when they had a child, he sent his wife and child to Kass city for their education. Now, his child was studying in the mcmau Academy in Kass city, and his grades were bad. Although he was not talented enough to become a mage, he was in good health and could be a good warrior. Once he thought of his naughty son, he became even happier. He hummed a little tune as he walked out of his room and went to the kitchen to get a pot of wine and two side dishes.Jason, Carlo, come, have a drink or two with your big brother. Jason and Carlo were both Nats deputies. They had some connections with some of the upper-class members of the Versailles family, so they were arranged to be here. The relationship between the three of them was not bad. Right at this moment, the sound of horse hooves was heard. Nat was bewildered. He stopped and listened carefully. He realized that the sound of hooves wasnt coming from the old castle of the Versailles family. It was from the castle of the galloping bull. It was from the inside of ika plain. Nats face changed. He wasnt afraid of the sound of hooves coming from the castle. It was either an order from his family or a supply. What he was most afraid of was the sound of hooves coming from the ika Plains. It meant that something had happened there. Ika Plains was highly valued by the family. No matter what happened here, the family must be informed immediately. This was the family rule of the Versailles family. Nat threw his wine bottle to the ground and shouted at his two men, &Quot; quick, get the flame horses ready. Something might have happened in the ika Plains. &Quot; Garson and Carlo were bewildered for a while. Then, they immediately went to prepare. They knew that Nat had been working in the ika plain for almost eight years. Although he didnt get promoted, he was familiar with everything in the ika plain. It wouldnt be wrong to listen to him. While the two of them were mounting the flame horses saddle, Nat had already run out of the door. He looked at the scaled horned horse that was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that the person on the horse was still whipping the horse with all his might. This made Nats heart sink. He knew that this meant that the situation was getting more and more difficult. Soon, a horse arrived at the gate of the station. The rider jumped off the horse and Nate immediately went up to him. &Quot; Tyne, what happened? Tynes face was pale. &Quot; Sir nett, its bad. Theres an insect disaster in my District. Its a huge area, and I cant see the end. Report to the family, or well run out of food this year. &Quot; Nat was bewildered for a while. He took two deep breaths and continued, Xiang, tell me in detail, why did the insect disaster suddenly happen? Tynes face was pale as he said, I dont know. It was still fine yesterday, but when I woke up this morning, I found a kind of big white bug that has already eaten a lot of wheat. There are many of these bugs, and if we cant eliminate them as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable. If possible, I hope that the family can send a mage over. &Quot; When he heard Tyne say this, Nat was even more surprised. He knew very well that there were several types of alarms in the family. The lowest level could be dealt with by a few Warriors. The middle level would usually send an Army of no more than a thousand people. The high level ones would require mages and an Army of more than a thousand people. Now that Tyne had said this, he was asking his family to send an Army of more than a thousand men and mages to solve the problem here.Tai en, do you know what you are talking about? Is it really that serious? Tyne smiled bitterly and said,Lord nett, dont you know that I, Tyne, am in charge of things? Its more serious than you think. I think its best to let the family deal with it as a strategic crisis. Nat didnt say anything. Tyne used to be a soldier of his family. He was injured and couldnt fight anymore, so he was sent here to be a supervisor. However, because he was a soldier, he was very reliable. Also, after going through war, he knew better than Nat what a strategic crisis meant. So when he heard Tyne say that, Nat knew that the situation was really serious. &Quot; alright, said Nat to Tyne. &Quot; Ill send a message to the galloping bull Castle. You go back and organize a team to exterminate the bugs. &Quot; Tyne responded, turned around, and jumped onto his scaled wildebeest, returning the way he came. At this moment, Jason and Carlo had also prepared the flame horses. They had prepared a total of three horses. Nat turned to the two of them and said,Immediately send a letter to all the relay stations in the area and tell them to inform the villages below to pay attention to the insect disaster and to exterminate the insects. Ill go to the galloping bull Castle to send the letter. The two of them nodded, got on their horses, and ran off with Nat. It would take two days to get from here to the castle, but if there was an emergency, they could just change horses and speed up to the castle, which would only take one day. Now, he was in urgent need of help, so he changed horses and headed straight to the castle. The Raging Bull castle was the old castle of the Versailles clan. There were three elders of the clan who lived here all year round. At the same time, there were five thousand Raging Bull guards, at least one hundred death Warriors, fifty mages who were stationed here all year round. There were also a large number of clan members and servants. It could be considered the foundation of the Versailles clan. The entire outer wall of the galloping bull castle was 2000 meters long, five meters thick, and 15 meters high. It was made of soil, with grass in the soil, a layer of tamped soil, and a layer of rice pulp poured over it. It was very strong. The galloping bull castle was quite lively. However, this wasnt a major traffic route. Only a few merchants from the Versailles Duchy would set up a shop here. Moreover, the Versailles clan was very strict with their management. Generally, they wouldnt allow merchants who didnt know anything about their background to set up a shop here. Currently, there were about 50000 people living in the entire Raging Bull Castle. A portion of them lived in the castle, most of whom were related to the Versailles clan. The rest of them lived outside the castle. Of the five thousand bull guards, two thousand were stationed in the castle, and the remaining three thousand were stationed in the military camp outside the castle. The castle and the military camp were in a triangular formation, coordinating with each other. That day, the castle was as usual. In the morning, the gate of the castle was opened, and everyone was busy with their business. It was very lively. Everything seemed so normal that day. When the sky slowly darkened, a melodious Bell rang from the castle. People who lived here knew that it meant that the castle was closing. At this moment, the sound of horse hooves came from the depths of the ika plain. The sound was very urgent, like raindrops. People could not help but turn their heads to look. Soon, a flame horse came running from the distance. As it ran, it shouted, Urgent report! Urgent report! Dont close the door! The people who lived in the castle, other than some merchants, were mostly staff members of the castle, family members of the bull guards, and many of them were from the side branches of the Versailles family. Naturally, they were very clear about the meaning of the urgent report. The city gate, which was slowly closing, immediately stopped. Not only did it not close, but it slowly opened. After a while, the horse ran to the gate of the castle. Immediately, two bull guards wearing bull-horned helmets and iron armor came up to greet him. The man did not stop, but said loudly, Urgent report, urgent report, get out of the way! Generally, urgent reports would stop in front of the castle Gate. Only extremely urgent matters would directly pass through the gate and go straight to the inner castle. When the bull Guard in front of the gate heard the shout, he didnt dare to stop them. He moved to the side and dodged. That man was Nate. He knew that the insect disaster was an urgent matter, so he didnt care much. He just went through the door and headed straight to the inner castle. No one on the street dared to stop him. After a while, he had already reached the gate of the inner castle. After riding for a whole day, he was so tired that he couldnt feel his legs anymore. He fell off the horse. The guards at the gate immediately ran over and helped him up. Chapter 139 (Theres another chapter in the middle of the night. Friends who have time can come and take a look.) Nett was so tired that he couldnt even speak. The warrior guarding the gate quickly said to the other, Quickly bring him a bowl of water. Another person immediately responded and ran to the Guardsman to bring a bowl of water and poured it down Nats throat. Nats smoking throat felt better. He struggled to stand up and said, &Quot; quick, urgent report. A large-scale insect disaster has occurred in the East of the ika Plains. We need mages to help. &Quot; The guards were surprised, and then their faces changed. One of them let go of Nat and ran into the castle, while the other held him. A person like Nate was not qualified to enter the inner castle without being informed. He could only send a letter to the gate of the inner castle at most, and then the guard would send the message in. After that, the people in the inner castle would determine whether the message was important or not and whether they wanted to see him. The guard helped nett into the room and asked him to sit down, Whats going on? Why did the insect disaster suddenly happen? Although Nat was tired to death, he knew that the Warriors who were able to guard the inner castle werent simple. Some of them were even from the side branch of the Versailles family. He didnt dare to not answer. He immediately said, &Quot; I dont know either. This morning, a supervisor in my jurisdiction region came to tell me. He said that there was a large-scale insect disaster there. Now, a large area of wheat has been eaten. I immediately ran back to report it. &Quot; The warrior was called sa ding Versailles. He was a member of the Versailles clans branch family. His grandfather was an elder. The reason why he was here was because he was old enough to gain experience. This job was also a way for the members of the Versailles clan to gain experience. Hence, he was sent here to guard the door. Hearing that, sa ding immediately said, When was the insect disaster discovered? As a member of the Versailles family, he was more aware of the importance of the ika Plains, which was why he kept asking. Nat didnt hide it. He said, &Quot; I only found it this morning. Everything was normal yesterday, but for some reason, a large number of those bugs suddenly appeared this morning. I immediately came to report. &Quot; Sa ding frowned as he sat there. He too felt that this matter was very strange. As a descendant of the Versailles family, he had seen more of the world than Nat. Although he felt that this matter was unusual, he never thought that it was man-made. On the continent, he had never heard of any magic that could control insects. Insects did not have any intelligence at all, they acted purely on instinct. Naturally, no one could command them. These bugs had no combat power at all, so no one would think of commanding them. On the ark continent, strength was everything. People would not even look at things without strength. It was precisely because of this that although sa ding felt that this matter was very troublesome, he did not think that it was man-made. He only thought that it was a natural disaster. It was not as if there were no insect plagues on the continent. On the contrary, the ark continent was too big. There were many natural disasters every year. Insect plagues, droughts, and floods happened several times a year. Just then, the warrior who had gone to report came back and said to nete, Quick, follow me. The elder wants to see you. Nett was shocked, and he quickly stood up. Although he was not strong enough, he was still a level 4 warrior. The people on the ark continent had much stronger bodies than those on earth, so he had recovered a lot after a short rest. When he heard that the elder wanted to see him, he stood up immediately. Sa ding and the warrior who had gone to report the news followed NEET into the inner castle. The inner castle was similar to the iron Mountain castle. As soon as they entered the inner castle, they saw a large training field where many Warriors were training. Walking further in, they came to a Hall where some stewards handled Affairs. There were many houses built around the wall of the inner castle, which were naturally the residences of the Warriors who were training. Sa ding and the other guard brought Nat to the door of the hall where a steward was waiting for him. Seeing him, he said, Lets go, the elder is waiting inside. After saying that, he led Nate into the inner castle. Sa ding and the other warrior didnt follow him in. According to the rules of the Versailles family, guards like them didnt have the right to enter. Sa ding watched as Nat entered the inner castle, then immediately turned around and returned to his own residence. As he was a member of the Versailles family, his status among the Warriors wasnt low. He had his own room. As soon as he returned to his room, sa ding immediately wrote a letter to his grandfather. Although his grandfather was an elder, he was not in the galloping bull Castle now. Instead, he was in Casa City. He wanted to tell his grandfather about the insect disaster as soon as possible. After he finished writing, he rolled the letter into a small roll and sealed it with wax. He took out a wind Falcon that his father had given him and stuffed The Sealed Letter into the small iron tube on the wind Falcons claw. Only then did he release the wind Falcon. The Versailles familys response was also extremely quick. After receiving the news, they immediately gathered five wind mages and a hundred cavalrymen to head to Nats District. Zhao Hai and green did not know about this. Before they entered the medium, they had deliberately entered the windbreak before entering the medium. They were afraid that they would be discovered when they left the medium. The two of them slept in the subspace until the afternoon. After eating the lunch that Merlin had prepared for them, the two of them went to the living room. Meg gave them Keya, and Zhao Hai turned on the screen, wanting to see the situation outside. Merlin and meg rarely went outside these two days. They had been staying in the subspace, afraid that something would happen to Zhao Hai and the others, and they could immediately send help. They were not close to the wheat field, and the screen could see things 500 meters away from Fang Yuan, so they could naturally see the current situation in the wheat field. However, when they turned on the screen, they were stunned. The wheat field they saw was completely different from the one they saw last night. The wheat field they saw last night was still green and full of vitality, but the current wheat field was completely different. There was not a single good wheat seedling left in the wheat field. All of the wheat seedlings were only left with a stalk. Moreover, after a day of exposure to the sun, the wheat grains had all fallen to the ground. It was obvious that they had withered and died. There was no way to tell how the wheat field looked like yesterday. When the two of them saw this, they couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air. Although they knew that the bugs would be destructive yesterday, they didnt expect it to be so great. In just one day and one night, they had eaten up a good wheat field, and all the wheat seedlings had withered. It took a while for the two to come back to their senses. Grimm looked at the screen and muttered, Too terrifying. I didnt expect that little insect to be so powerful. This time, the Versailles clan is in trouble. Zhao Hai nodded and said with an ugly expression, I also didnt expect that these insects would be so powerful. It seems that this time, the ika Plains will really go out of production. He then turned to meg, who was standing behind him, and said, &Quot; meg, tell Ann and the rest to stop extracting the oil for now and focus on processing the corn. Although were going to deal with the Versailles family this time, I dont want the ordinary people of the Duchy of Versailles to starve to death because of us. &Quot; &Quot; yes, replied meg. She had extracted a lot of oil from the fruit Oil in the iron Mountain castle over the past few days. There were more than 20000 pounds, but not much corn had been processed. It seemed that it was better to process more corn now. Clint nodded and said, its good to process more grains so that we dont have to use them when the time comes. If the ika Plains really runs out of food this time, even if the Versailles family can hold on, Im afraid that the price of food in the entire Versailles Duchy will rise. There are many people who cant afford to eat. If we can introduce corn and stabilize the price of food, itll be a good thing. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed, if it wasnt for the fact that the Versailles family is keeping an eye on us, I wouldnt have done this. Weve caused the ika Plains to go out of food production. Lets not talk about anything else. Just the slaves living in ika Plains will have to suffer. &Quot; We have no choice. If we dont do this, well be in danger. The Versailles family will definitely send people to deal with us, said Grimm coldly. Zhao Hai sighed and looked at the screen without saying anything. Green knew that Zhao Hai could not bear to do this, so he did not try to persuade him. In his opinion, Zhao Hai was still young, and it was already good enough that he could do this. The sky slowly darkened. However, Zhao Hai and the others were not in a hurry to leave. They knew that the Versailles clan would receive news of such a huge commotion. If they left too early, they might be discovered. It was better for them to wait. They waited until past nine O clock, when the sky outside was completely dark. Zhao Hai and green came out of the medium. The moment they came out, they saw the fire in the distance. It seemed that the Versailles family was organizing the slaves to exterminate the insects. Fortunately, they came out late and were in the forest, so they were not discovered. The two of them looked at the flames in the distance and noticed that there were shadows moving under the flames. It was obvious that the slaves were busy. The two of them did not look at them for long. Green LED Zhao Hai to the side of the forest until they could not see the flames. Only then did they walk out of the forest. Zhao Hai looked into the distance and sighed. He made up his mind and began to release the pests on the wheat field in front of him again. This time, he released 100 mu of land at a time, with five pests on each plant. The pests could survive for a month. That night, Zhao Hai and green placed the pests in the 7000 acres of wheat fields before returning to the origin space. It was not that they did not want to put more, but there were many slaves patrolling the area, which made it more difficult for them to release the pests. Chapter 140 Just as Zhao Hai and Clint were putting the worms into the ground, the magicians and soldiers from the Versailles family had arrived at the area under the jurisdiction of Nat. The Versailles family kept a record of the people in charge of every station. So, when Nat came to report, the Versailles family immediately knew that something had happened in that area. This time, the five magicians and the one-hundred cavalrymen didnt bring nete with them. Netes cultivation wasnt strong enough, and bringing him with them would only slow down their speed. Thus, he was left at the galloping bull Castle. The Versailles family placed great importance on this insect disaster. Otherwise, they would not have sent five mages to observe the situation. Although mages were not weak in individual combat, their group attack ability was stronger. If an ordinary insect disaster really happened, mages could use a few spells to extinguish the insect disaster in an instant. However, when they arrived at the area under Nat Kings jurisdiction, they were stunned. They were still in a wheat field. It was as if a war between humans and insects had broken out. Although the people involved in the war were only slaves, the intensity of the battle was beyond their imagination. On the wheat field, there were bugs eating the wheat seedlings everywhere. The slaves were trying their best to beat the bugs to the ground and stomp them to death. Not far away, there were many slaves lying on the ground. These slaves were lying there straight, their chests and abdomens rising and falling slightly. However, their faces were pale and their eyes were closed. They were obviously exhausted and had fainted. The scene in the distance made the mages and the 100 soldiers gasp. Other than the area under Nats jurisdiction, other places had also been affected by the insects. The scale of the disaster was beyond the imagination of the mages. One of the leading Fire Mages saw this and immediately turned to a soldier beside him and said, Return to the galloping bull Castle immediately and report to the elders that the situation here is beyond our imagination. Ask the family to escalate this crisis to a level 1 strategic crisis. It would be best to ask the family to send reinforcements immediately, otherwise, the ika Plains will face a crisis of extinction today. That soldier was the leader of this small team. He was a Grade 6 warrior. Upon hearing the mages words, he did not dare to dally. He turned his horse around and rushed towards the bullrush Castle. The leading mage did not immediately go to exterminate the bugs. Instead, he turned to the soldiers and said, &Quot; everyone, move back 50 meters and clear the wheat seedlings there. Build a 10-meter long and wide insect-proof zone and pull the slaves over. Wenger, treat these slaves and ask them to help build the insect-proof zone immediately. Send someone to inform the other places that all the insect disaster areas should do the same. &Quot; A few Warriors on the horses responded and rode around to inform the others. The other Warriors immediately went to the fields and carried out the slaves who had fainted from exhaustion. They were then treated by Wenger, a water mage. The fire mage in the lead took his magic staff and chanted a spell in a low voice. A fire snake appeared in front of him. He pointed at it, and the fire snake immediately flew towards the fields. A barrier that was nearly a hundred meters long was created. The power of his move could be seen. The other mages also used their own magical powers to set up a barrier between the wheat fields that had been eaten by the insects and the ones that had not been affected by the insects. The mage was obviously very experienced in dealing with insect disasters. At this time, the best way to deal with these crawling meat worms was to set up an isolation zone. The soldiers also took out their weapons and began to set up the isolation belt according to the mages request. The isolation belt was nearly ten meters wide. It could be said that a lot of wheat fields would be wasted just by setting up the isolation belt. These mages had never thought that the insect disaster this time was man-made, so they just treated it as an ordinary insect disaster. The method they were using now was indeed very effective against an ordinary insect disaster, but it was useless against man-made insect disasters. Zhao Hai and green werent tired today. After entering the space, they paid close attention to the situation outside. However, in order to avoid being discovered by the other party, they only entered the space after they reached the windbreak. Now, they could only see things within a 500-meter radius of Fang Yuan. Now, they really couldnt see anything. They could only see the big bugs gnawing the wheat seedlings into light rods in a very short time. This speed was really beyond their imagination. The two of them let out a sigh of relief when they saw the bugs moving back into the wheat field after gnawing on the seedlings. Grimm smiled and said, Now I know why the Versailles family is so lively. The insects we released yesterday and today are enough to make them suffer. Zhao Hai nodded and leaned back on the sofa. He let out a long sigh, Lets rest for two days and see what the ika Plains is like. If those guys really exterminate those bugs, then well go out and release them. If their losses are huge, then we dont have to release them anymore. After a while, Grandpa Grimm will go to the Versailles family to end the engagement. Ge Lin nodded. &Quot; young master, why dont we return to the messy Stone Manor first? well come back to see the results in two days. There shouldnt be anything to do in these two days. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, lets not go back to Rocky Mountain for now. Well go to Iron Mountain fortress first and take out the fruit Oil. Then, well send it to Casar city and let Lola try it out. At the same time, well buy some cloth bags that can be used to store food. Now that the corn has been produced, we need something to pack. Well transfer a few people back from Rocky Mountain and have them continue to extract the oil. This time, we cant count on the corn to make money. Lets just take it as an apology to the ordinary people of the Versailles Duchy. &Quot; Green nodded his head. Although his heart was tougher than Zhao Hais, he didnt want too many innocent people to die because of their operation. The people on the ark continent believed in God. They believed in the existence of the gods. Except for those who believed in the dark god, most people still had restrictions on their actions. They were afraid that if they did too many bad things, God would punish them one day. After the discussion, they returned to the iron Mountain castle, which had become a huge processing plant that was processing corn. There were also two ways to process corn. One was to peel and remove the navel, and process it into edible corn. The Northerners called it cornmeal dregs. The other method was to process it into cornmeal. Cornmeal was more troublesome than cornmeal dregs, but it was not too troublesome with grinding. In order to process the corn, Zhao Hai had to transfer a large number of undead creatures back from Rocky Mountain to help process the corn. After all, they had a lot of corn. If they wanted to process all the corn, they had to keep drying it. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to use the corn in times of emergency. Humans had limited energy. Although the slaves could also push a roller, their physical strength was limited. For jobs that didnt require much skill like processing, it was left to the undead creatures. For this reason, Zhao Hai had to keep 100 scaled-horned horses in the medium. He left 10 to pull the carriage and turned the rest into zombies to pull the mill. This way, the processing speed would be faster. Currently, Zhao Hai had 10 completed millstones and 20 millstones. There werent a lot of them and their processing capacity was limited. In the end, Zhao Hai had no choice but to let all the male slaves help Ann with the millstones and grinding. The rest of the processing work was left to the undead creatures. Due to his duties, Zhao Hai didnt have time to go to ika plain to see the results. He didnt have many people with him at the moment. He had to protect both Iron Mountain fortress and Rocky Mountain. In the end, he had no choice but to transfer half of the 100 underlings back to Iron Mountain fortress. In addition to Zhao Jia and a few other underlings, he transferred all the ordinary mercenaries who had turned into undead creatures back to Rocky Mountain. For this reason, Zhao Hai even contacted Zhao Zui and the others who were in the carrion swamp. He wanted to see how they were doing. Zhao Zuis report was pretty good. It turned out that the rotten corpse swamp was not entirely a swamp. There were some places that looked like small islands. There were trees and some magical beasts living there. They looked like small islands on the sea. Zhao Zui and the others had already occupied a small island and used it as their base. They were hunting for low-level magical beasts and looking for the seeds of some plants. However, Zhao Zui and the others had already ventured a few hundred miles into the swamp. Moreover, the road was difficult to traverse. Hence, they were prepared to collect more items before returning. Zhao Hai did not rush Zhao Zui and the others. Compared to the Versailles family, the rotten corpse swamp posed a greater threat to them. After all, the Versailles family could not possibly station themselves here for a long time. Even if they really came to kill Zhao Hai and the others, they would only need to hide in the medium for a while before they retreated. However, the rotten corpse swamp was different. The rotten corpse swamp was too close to the blackdirt wastelands. If they wanted to use the blackdirt wastelands as their base, they had to solve the problem at the rotten corpse swamp. It was precisely because of this thought that Zhao Hai did not allow Zhao Zui and the others to return even though he was short on manpower. No matter what, the corpse swamp was of utmost importance. Chapter 141 Zhao Hai and the others were extremely busy, and the situation at ika plain was similar. The first time the Versailles family sent out a small team to exterminate the insects, they did not achieve the results they had expected. On the contrary, as soon as they arrived, they immediately went to the family for help, and this time, the situation was worse than the last time. The Versailles family finally realized the severity of the situation. They asked for help from Casar city while gathering all the forces in the bullrush Castle. Led by the family elder in charge, Sylvanas, they headed straight to the East of ika plain. Although Zhao Hai and green had released over ten thousand acres of land full of insects, they were still all located to the East of the ika plain. Thus, the Versailles family had sent all their forces here to eliminate the insects in the shortest time possible. However, when these people arrived at the place where the insect disaster occurred, they found that things were beyond their imagination. Just as they arrived, there was an insect disaster in thousands of acres of wheat fields. Not only that, but the isolation zone they had built before could not stop the insects. There were too many bugs, and their reproductive ability was too strong. They didnt have enough troops, so the isolation belt was only of little use, but the bugs soon broke through. It was impossible for five mages to defend more than ten thousand acres of land, not even with the help of the Army and the slaves. By the time the Versailles familys reinforcements arrived, they were already preparing a third separation zone. This one was wider and longer, but it did not seem to be of much use. In fact, they didnt know that the bugs didnt have a strong reproductive ability at all. They just didnt die because they hadnt reached the time when the space stipulated that they had to die. The realm was a mutated existence. It was Zhao Hais own world. The rules there were different from the ones on the ark continent. The rules of the realm could not be changed on the ark continent. So, even though the bugs seemed to have been killed, they appeared on another wheat plant in the blink of an eye. However, there were too many bugs, so people thought that they had a strong reproductive ability. Another deceptive characteristic of the insects was that after they were killed, they would appear on another wheat seedling and become very small, like a newly born insect. After eating the wheat seedling, they would slowly grow bigger. This made the Versailles family believe that this was a natural insect disaster. However, the reproductive ability of these insects was really strong. What the Versailles family didnt know was that if they didnt kill the bugs and just let them gnaw on the food, they might be able to hold on for a while longer. After all, the bugs didnt crawl very fast. A 10-meter long zone was enough for them to climb for half a day. However, once they killed the bugs, the bugs were reborn in the intact wheat fields behind the isolation belt. They did help the bugs. This time around, the Versailles clan had not only gathered the 5000 Raging Bull guards, but also all the members of the Versailles clan who lived in the Raging Bull Castle. They had all gathered to provide reinforcements. There were nearly 50000 people living in the Raging Bull Castle. Most of them were from the Versailles family. Some of them were family servants who were responsible for the maintenance and cleaning of the castle. Some of them were the family members of the Raging Bull guards. These people also lived here. It could be said that they were the private property of the Versailles family, just like the slaves. Now that the situation was critical, they were all organized. In this way, the 50000 people in the entire Raging Bull Castle were only left with some people from other Chambers of Commerce. From 50000 people, it was reduced to less than 5000 people. The Raging Bull Castle only left behind some gatekeepers, as well as the old and the weak who could not move. All of them were mobilized. The Versailles familys huge movements naturally couldnt be hidden from the people of the large trade associations. The purpose of these people setting up a trade association here was to monitor the Versailles familys every move and pry into their secrets. It was precisely because of this that these people had established a certain level of connection with some of the inner members of the Versailles family. When Nat first came to deliver a letter, the people from the trading company had already felt that something was not right. After asking around, they finally found out that there was a bug disaster in the East of the ika Plains. Initially, the people from these trading companies did not pay much attention to it. It was not like there had not been insect disasters in the ika Plains before. The Versailles family was already very confident in dealing with the insect disaster and nothing major would happen. However, the situation had taken a turn for the worse. The Versailles clan had actually made such a big move that almost all the people in the galloping bull Castle had been transferred away. It was only then that the people from the trading companies realized that the situation was not as simple as they had thought. However, it was impossible for them to find out more information at this time, because the Versailles family who had contact with them had gone to the ika Plains to exterminate insects. They couldnt find anyone even if they wanted to. However, these people from the trading companies were still merchants in the end. They immediately smelled a business opportunity from this matter! It was an insect disaster, and it seemed to be a large-scale insect disaster. What did it mean for such an insect disaster to happen in such a grain-producing area? It meant that there was a shortage of food, and the price of food was going to rise! A business opportunity, a huge business opportunity! For businessmen, business opportunities were the most important. The disaster was not within their consideration. Therefore, these shops outside the galloping bull Castle immediately spread the news to all the major business families. Among them was a person from the magicider firm, and this person was Lauras subordinate. The magidle trading company had trained wind Falcons, and almost all the wind Falcons in Casar city were fed by Nicole. For some reason, Nicole was born with a love for wind Falcons, and wind Falcons also liked her very much. In the end, Laura simply handed over the job of raising wind Falcons to Nicole. Recently, Nicole had been very happy because of Laura. If Laura was happy, she would be happy. Her life was that simple. Nicole was feeding the wind Falcons. Although they were not picky, they still ate fresh meat. Laura had more than 200 adult wind Falcons and more than 100 young ones. They had to eat a lot of food every day. If an ordinary family had so many windfalcons, they would need at least dozens of people to take care of them. Windfalcons were a kind of bird of prey. Even if they were trained, they had to be careful when feeding them, or they could be easily injured. However, Nier didnt need to do that. She only needed to send the beef to the gyrfalcons, and those gyrfalcons would eat it by themselves. Sometimes, she would even bring some live food for the gyrfalcons so that they could hunt for food themselves. Therefore, the gyrfalcons in Lauras hand were more handsome and wild than those in ordinary families. Ni er had just finished feeding the wind Falcon and was humming a little song. Suddenly, an Eagles Cry came from the space. Then, a black shadow shot down and landed on ni ers shoulder. Ni er was stunned for a moment. She looked at the wind Falcon and immediately recognized that it was her own. She looked at the wind Falcons leg and suddenly saw a letter. Ni er immediately took down the letter and touched the wind Falcons back.Little thirteen, youve worked hard. Quickly go inside and eat something, or your brothers will finish it in a moment. Nicole gave each Falcon a number, but she did not make any marks. Only she could recognize the number at a glance. This was also one of her special abilities. The wind Falcon rubbed its mouth on ni ers face a few times, then flew into the house to eat. Ni er took the letter and went to the study. Laura was looking at the accounts in the study. The radishes she brought back from Zhao Hai sold well hotcakes. People now knew that the red spider lily shop sold a type of demonic spider plant called radish. It contained an abundant amount of magical elements. Some civilians with children at school would buy it. Even some mercenaries would buy it. It was because of the radishes that the sales volume of the red spider lily shop increased greatly, which made Laura extremely happy. At this moment, Nier walked over and said to Lola, Miss, I just received a letter on the 13th. It might be something that happened at the galloping bull Castle. After saying that, he put the letter in front of Laura. Laura was stunned for a moment. She took the letter and read it. It was indeed from the spy of the galloping bull Castle. She immediately opened the letter and read it carefully. After a few glances, Lauras expression changed and she said to Nier: Ni er, quickly call Grandpa kun Zheng over. Hurry. Although Nier did not know why Laura was so excited, she immediately responded and ran out. Soon, kun Zheng came over. When he saw Laura walking around in the study room, kun Zheng was stunned. He had watched her grow up. Something big must have happened. He immediately said, Laura, whats wrong? Whats happening? When Laura saw kun, she immediately said, &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, theres been a large-scale insect disaster at the ika Plains, and the grain may be reduced today. &Quot; As he spoke, he passed the letter in his hand to kun Zheng. Kun Zhengs expression changed when he heard Lauras words. He immediately took the letter and read it carefully. As expected, the letter not only mentioned the insect disaster in ika plain, but also the Versailles familys reaction. Kun Zheng immediately understood that ika plain was in big trouble this time. After reading the letter carefully twice, kun Zheng put it down and looked up at Laura. &Quot; Laura, what are your thoughts? Lauras expression turned serious, this is an opportunity. The ika plain is the Granary of the Versailles Duchy. If something goes wrong there, the prices of food in the Versailles Duchy will definitely rise. If we can take the opportunity to stock up on a large amount of food, we can definitely make a lot of money. I think its best for us to start stocking up on food now. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded, but before he could say anything, a clear voice was suddenly heard. &Quot; No, Laura, how could you do this? Chapter 142 (Theres still another chapter at night, but itll be a little late. Im going all out now, but this is all I can do. Im sorry.) Laura and the other two looked in the direction of the voice and saw a middle-aged man standing outside the door. He was wearing a magic robe and had a pale face. He had golden hair and looked gentle and handsome. He was Lauras father, Kelun. Karen usually didnt care much about other peoples Affairs. He only focused on some magic research. Today, he had just finished an experiment and came out to take a breather. When he heard Lauras words, he stopped her. When Laura and the others saw Kelun come out, they knew that things were over. Kelun usually didnt manage things, but he had a unique characteristic, and that was that he was too kind. He was a good person. If it wasnt for his personality, he wouldnt have been pushed out to a place like the Arkas Empire. It was because of his character that he would never allow Laura to do business in this way, because doing business in this way was equivalent to making a fortune from the countrys difficulties and drinking the blood of those civilians. Although Kelun didnt like doing business since he was young, he had been influenced by it and understood some shallow business principles. He naturally understood what Laura meant, which was why he stopped her. Laura immediately ran over when she saw Kelun. &Quot; Father, have you finished your experiment? How was the experiment this time? Karen shook her head with a regretful expression. &Quot; &Quot; we almost succeeded. Maybe two of the magic arrays were wrong. Ill make adjustments next time. Ah, no, Im not talking about that. Im talking about the food storage you mentioned. We cant do that, even if were making money. &Quot; Seeing that she couldnt make a difference, Laura could only smile bitterly and say, Alright, we wont do it. You can rest assured now. However, even if we dont do it, others will. By then, Im afraid that we wont have a place in the entire Versailles Duchy. It doesnt matter if other people do it or not, we cant do it, Karen said with a straight face. Lola pouted and didnt say anything. It was obvious that she still wanted to do business. &Nbsp; Laura, your father is right, kun Zheng said. &Quot; we cant do business this time. &Quot; Laura was taken aback. She did not expect kun Zheng to object as well. Kun Zheng had always taught her that businessmen should maximize their profits. This was obviously an opportunity to maximize their profits. Why was he against it again? Kun Zheng looked at Lolas confused expression and smiled. &Quot; Karen, Laura, please sit. The two of them sat opposite kun Zheng and looked at him like primary school students. Kun Zheng looked at the two of them and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; I told Laura that businessmen should maximize their profits. You must have thought about this point just now. Thats why you want to do this business, right? Lola nodded, and kun Zheng continued, &Quot; Laura, you have to remember, not only do businessmen have to maximize their profits, they also have to have a long-term vision. Dont be blinded by the short-term profits. This time, there was an insect disaster in ika plain, and the grain production might be greatly reduced. The Versailles Duchy might encounter a food crisis. As long as we store a large amount of grain and sell it at a high price, we can indeed make a lot of money. This is to maximize the profits, but this is a method that lacks long-term vision. &Quot; Karen wasnt interested in this kind of thing. She sat there and started to get distracted. On the other hand, Laura was listening with great interest, but she didnt really understand. Kun had given up on Karen Long ago. He only said to Laura, Laura, you have to know that the Versailles family is one of the few large families in the Arkas Empire. A family like this will not be defeated by a single food crisis. If we hoard them at this time, it would be equivalent to hitting a person when he is down, and we would be offending the Versailles family. In this way, even if we make money, our relationship with the Versailles family would be bad. It would be almost impossible to cooperate with them like before. Lola nodded. She was smart and not as greedy as most businessmen, so she immediately understood the stakes when kun Zheng pointed it out. The business family was very powerful, but the real powerful ones in this world were the old aristocratic families, and the Versailles family was one of the old aristocratic families. If they really offended them, it would not be so easy to do business in the Versailles Duchy in the future. Even if the Versailles family did not drive them out of the Versailles Duchy because of the magedell family, they would still suppress them. At that time, their business would be difficult to do. No matter what, the Versailles Duchy was the vassal familys fief. It was their territory. Kun saw Laura nod, and he continued, Furthermore, have you thought about it? all these years, our red spider lily shop has been honest in doing business in the Versailles Duchy. In the hearts of the ordinary people, our red spider lily shop has already become a well-known brand. It is not easy to create such a brand for business. If we really store grains and sell them at a high price, the brand that we have painstakingly built over the years will be completely destroyed. Its much better than earning a bit of money. Lola was shocked. She had not thought of this. If they really did that, they would be like kun Zheng and destroy the red spider lily brand. The loss would be immeasurable. Most importantly, they would lose the market in the Versailles Duchy. Their family would not let them off. Zhao Hai would not work with them either. They would lose everything in an instant. Lauras face turned pale at the thought of this, and she broke out in a cold sweat. The consequences were too terrifying. She could imagine what would happen if she lost everything in the Versailles Duchy. Her family would probably send her to a marriage alliance immediately, which was what she was most afraid of. Kun looked at Laura and stopped scaring her. He said, &Quot; Laura, you have to remember that even though merchants pursue profits, they also have a limit. There are some businesses that can be done and some that cant. This time, not only can we not store grain, but we also need to buy a large amount of grain to stabilize the price. &Quot; Laura had also thought it through and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; alright, well do it right away. But I think that while were doing it, other trading companies are doing the same. I just dont know what theyre doing. If they want to store food, theyll definitely buy a large amount of food from the surrounding areas. At that time, we wont be able to lower the price even if we want to. &Quot; &Nbsp; kun Zheng nodded. &Quot; get someone to contact the surrounding right now and see if we can get more food. If possible, get more in quantity, but dont raise the price. &Quot; Lola nodded and immediately went to write a letter. After writing the letter, she immediately asked Nicole to send it out. Although Karen was a little distracted, he was still very clear about what was happening in the house. He had little contact with commerce in the past. After hearing kuns words, he finally realized the importance of commerce. It was no less important than the battlefield. It could be said that a decision made by Laura and the others would definitely affect many people in the Versailles Duchy. After Laura sent the letter out, she turned to kun and said, &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, it looks like we have to think of something. If the people around us really raise the price of grain, well be in trouble. Im afraid that even normal sales will be a problem, let alone stabilizing the price of grain. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, the Versailles family will definitely respond to the incident at the ika Plains. However, it will be very difficult to solve the food problem in a short period of time. What Im most afraid of now is that some people with ulterior motives will take the opportunity to spread some rumors. When that happens, the ordinary civilians will start to snatch the food and cause a food shortage. Thats the most terrifying thing. &Quot; Laura frowned as she didnt know what to do. They could only stock up on food for now. If the price of food in Versailles Duchy increased, they would release some cheap food so that ordinary civilians could afford to eat. In the next two days, to Lauras surprise, those large trading companies didnt spread the news of the insect disaster in ika plain, as if they didnt know about it at all. However, Laura received a letter from the person he had sent to collect grain. Right now, there were already people purchasing grain at high prices from the grain-producing areas around the Duchy of Versailles. They wanted to buy grain at a lower price, but they could no longer do so. Laura knew that the other large trading companies were about to make a move. However, Laura didnt have a choice. Although she wanted to buy grain at a high price, the funds in her hands were really too limited, and she couldnt compete with those big companies. Those big companies could get the support of the big families behind them, but she couldnt. The magedell family wouldnt give her any support. She simply couldnt win against those big companies with her own strength. Originally, Laura thought that if she couldnt buy noodles, she could buy some bamboo rice. However, it was a pity that those large trading companies were very thorough. They even increased the price of bamboo rice. She bought grain at the same price, but she couldnt buy a single grain. Laura originally wanted to discuss with those big companies and ask them to help stabilize the grain price. However, as soon as she mentioned this, those big companies immediately changed their faces and changed their minds. It was obvious that they wouldnt let go of this opportunity. In the end, when she wanted to ask to see them, they simply avoided her. Seeing this situation, Laura knew that it was impossible to get them to stabilize the grain price. Now, her hair was almost white from worry. She wasnt worried that the civilians wouldnt be able to eat, but she was worried that if she couldnt buy enough grain, the red spider lily shop would have no more grain to sell. This was a huge blow to a trading company. Kun Zheng was at his wits end. He had not expected the large trading companies to be so ruthless. They did not care about the lives of the ordinary civilians in the vansel Duchy at all and had even started stocking up on grain. Kun finally understood why the major trading companies had not yet released the news of the insect disaster in the ika Plains. They were not ready yet. They wanted to raise the prices of the surrounding grain. Once they had enough grain, they would release the news. By then, it would be impossible for the Versailles family to buy grain to calm the prices of the grain. They could then take the opportunity to make a fortune. Chapter 143 The business opportunity of doing business was very important. Grasping the business opportunity could make a lot of money, but at the same time, how to grasp the business opportunity was also very important. Grasping the business opportunity meant that you had to take action at the right time, otherwise, you would not achieve the expected effect. Compared to business opportunities, it was more important to grasp them. How did those successful merchants earn money? They were just taking advantage of the situation. People needed this thing in the first place, so they added some tricks to maximize the benefits. The merchants were just waiting for an opportunity. When the time came, they would release the news, and then the price of food would rise again, and they would be able to make a lot of money. What kun Zheng and Laura did not understand was why the Versailles family had not responded yet. Could it be that they had enough food to deal with the crisis this time? Or did they exterminate the insect disaster? No, it couldnt be. These days, Laura had been sending letters to the galloping bull Castle. The insect disaster there didnt get better. Instead, it got worse. In just a few days, it was said that tens of thousands of mu of wheat fields had been destroyed. The most important thing was that the Versailles clan didnt have any effective means to eradicate the insect disaster. Just as kun and Laura were discussing how to deal with the current situation in the study, a servant suddenly walked in from outside and bowed to Laura. &Quot; Young lady, the external Affairs elder of the Versailles Clan requests an audience. Laura and kun looked at each other and saw a trace of impatience in each others eyes. They did not expect the Versailles family to be so slow to react. They only thought of looking for them now, but it was already too late. They didnt know that the Versailles family thought that they could put an end to the insect disaster very quickly, so they werent too worried. However, they soon realized that they were wrong. The insect disaster this time was more terrible than any they had ever encountered. They had sent out all the forces they could, but they still couldnt put an end to the insect disaster. Now, it had reached an irredeemable stage. At this moment, the Versailles family thought of amassing more grain to deal with the upcoming crop failure. The Versailles family had encountered such a situation a few times before, so they immediately thought of it. They immediately discussed with the merchant associations to see if they could prepare more grain to deal with the upcoming grain crisis. However, what the Versailles family didnt expect was that the large Chambers of Commerce didnt give a clear answer this time. On the contrary, they were all trying to change the subject, which gave the Versailles family a bad feeling. The Versailles family had no other choice. Although they had encountered a few food crises before, they were not as serious as this one. They were very clear that this time, the ika Plains might go out of production. This was a situation that they had never encountered before. It was precisely because of this that their reaction was a beat slower than the large trading companies. Those large trading companies were already prepared to make a fortune in the Versailles Duchy. How could they let go of this opportunity? The Versailles family was one step behind, and they were already under control. This time, the person sent by the Versailles family to contact Laura was an elder of their family who was in charge of External Affairs. He had a very high status, and his name was Steen Versailles. Laura naturally knew why he had come, so she had no choice but to welcome him. As Sterns status was very high, he had already been invited to the living room. When Laura and kun arrived at the living room, stern was drinking Coke. Although the Versailles family was in a crisis, as an elder of a large family, Sterns self-control was still pretty good. Previously, he had already contacted people from other large trading companies, but the results were not ideal. They were all trying to change the topic. With Sterns experience, he could tell at a glance that the other party was stalling for time. It was obvious that they wanted to make a fortune from the Versailles family this time. Although stern was very angry with the actions of those large trading companies, he could not say anything because of their strong power. However, stern believed that the Versailles family would definitely be able to survive this crisis. After all, the accumulation of the Versailles family over a thousand years was no joke. This time, the major merchants would be able to earn a huge sum of money and cause the Versailles family to suffer considerable losses. However, it was impossible for them to shake the foundation of the Versailles family. As long as they didnt shake the foundation of the Versailles family, they would have a chance to get back the money. Dont forget, the Versailles familys territory was now a duchy. If they wanted to do business here, they had to pay taxes to the Versailles family. This time, these large merchants could make a lot of money, but if they wanted to do business in the Versailles Duchy in the future, the Versailles family would make them pay high taxes. Sooner or later, they would make up for todays losses. Stern did not understand why those big merchants would go against the Versailles family this time. Could it be just for money? He didnt believe it. Those large trading companies had existed on the continent for so many years for a reason. They should not have made such a mistake, right? Did they really want to destroy the Versailles family? Sturn kept thinking about these things, but his face was as calm as usual. He was in charge of the Versailles familys External Affairs, and he had long been trained to remain calm even if a mountain collapsed in front of him. At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Stern looked up and saw Laura and kun Zheng. The Paramita flower trading company was considered a large trading company in the Versailles Duchy, so stern naturally recognized Laura and kun Zheng. Stern also understood Lauras situation. She also knew that Lauras status in the business world in the Versailles Duchy was not very high, and those large trading companies did not take them seriously. However, the red spider lily trading company had quite a bit of influence in the Versailles Duchy. As soon as Laura entered the room, she saluted to sixingen and said, Laura greets elder stern. Sorry for making you wait. Please forgive me. Stern didnt dare to act arrogantly. He quickly stood up, bowed to Laura, and said, &Quot; Miss Laura, youre too polite. Im sorry for visiting you today. Please forgive me. &Quot; Kun Zheng and stern greeted each other as well. In the Versailles Duchy, almost everyone knew about kun Zhengs status, so stern naturally did not dare to slight him. After they sat down, Laura looked at Stehn and said, &Quot; elder stern, Laura knows why youre here. However, to be honest, I cant help you with this matter. &Quot; Stern didnt expect Laura to be so direct. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. When dealing with the managers of other trading companies, all of them were wily old foxes. They would always talk about trivial matters for a long time before getting to the main topic. He didnt expect Laura to go straight to the point. Stern looked at Laura in confusion and said, Miss Laura, what do you mean by that? Laura looked at stern and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; to be honest, elder stern, when I received the news from the ika Plains, I was prepared to collect more grain to stabilize the grain prices in the Versailles Duchy. However, I didnt expect those people to have already taken action. When I wanted to collect grain, the surrounding grain prices had already started to rise. I wanted to buy grain at a fair price, but I couldnt. To be honest, the stock of our red spider lily trading company can only be sold for seven more days. Our red spider lily shop would have no more food to sell. Stern looked at Laura, wanting to know if she was telling the truth. In fact, stern had already believed her words, not for any other reason, but because Laura had gone straight to the point and did not stray from the topic. Miss Laura, are you serious? stern asked as he looked at her. Lola smiled bitterly and said, its true, it cant be true. Elder stern, you probably know what kind of person my father is. This time, my father wanted me to stabilize the grain price. Its a pity that the money I have on hand is not enough to fight with those people. A while ago, I wanted to discuss with them and have everyone work together to stabilize the grain price here at Duke Versailles place. However, I was rejected. I really had no choice. &Quot; Sterns face darkened, and he snorted. &Quot; &Quot; its not that easy to take advantage of our Versailles family. As long as Miss Laura doesnt participate in the matter of raising the price of food, the Versailles family will not mistreat her in the future. &Quot; Laura smiled bitterly and said, Ill thank you first, elder stern. To be honest, I really cant be of any help this time. However, Ill try my best to find a source of food. If theres any progress, Ill definitely inform the Versailles family. Elder stern, please dont worry. &Quot; Stern looked at Laura. &Quot; I, stern, would like to thank Miss Laura on behalf of the Versailles family. If Miss Laura can find a source of food, the Versailles family is willing to support her financially. &Quot; Laura said seriously, dont worry, elder stern. If theres really a source of food, Ill definitely do my best to stabilize the food prices. This isnt just for the Versailles family. Its also for the civilians of the Versailles Duchy. &Quot; Stern stood up and said to Laura and kun Zheng, &Quot; Ill take my leave then. I hope Miss Laura will keep her promise. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he bowed to the two of them and turned around to leave. Laura and kun didnt stop him. They were also worried about the food problem. Just as Laura had said, the red spider lily store only had seven days worth of food left. If they couldnt find cheap food after seven days, they would have to buy more expensive food, which would increase the price of food. However, they had no other choice. The prices of grain in the nearby grain-producing areas had been raised by the large trading companies. It was impossible to buy grain at a fair price. If they bought grain from a distant place, coupled with the cost of transportation, it was almost the same as buying high-priced grain from nearby areas. Another two days passed, but Laura and the rest still could not find any food sources. Laura took the letter from her subordinate and turned to kun Zheng with a bitter smile.Grandpa kun Zheng, it looks like the grain price is really going to go up this time. Chapter 144 Kun Zheng was also feeling impatient. They had thought of all the methods they could think of in the past few days, but they still could not find any cheap food. Now, it seemed that the price of food would have to go up even if they did not. Laura put down the letter in her hand and said with a bitter smile, &Quot; if we dont increase the price of the grain, we will lose money. Although we have obtained some cheap grain these days, its too little. It can only last for about ten days. Im afraid we wont be able to get even a single grain of rice in the future. By then, the news from ika plain will probably be released, and those guys will take action. &Quot; Kun Zheng smiled bitterly. &Quot; this is not the scariest thing. If the ika Plains goes out of production, how much food will the entire Versailles Duchy need? Furthermore, they would have to at least hold on until next years grain production before the grain price would drop. In these few months, how much food would the entire Versailles Duchy need? With such a huge shortage of food, it would be enough to damage the foundation of the Versailles Duchy. By then, how many civilians would be unable to afford food? Laura also smiled bitterly. They were at their wits end in this situation, and could only hope that the Versailles family would be able to survive this. At this moment, a servant walked in and said to Laura, Miss, mister Zhao Hais warrior Lin Ge requests an audience. Laura and kun were both stunned, but Laura immediately said, Quickly invite him in. Laura was now paying more and more attention to Zhao Hai. When she returned from Rocky Mountain, she immediately went to see the scaled horned horse that Greem had left behind. After looking at it, Laura finally understood what Zhao Hai meant when he said that his scaled wildebeest was the best. Zhao Hais scaled wildebeest was really good. Although it still looked like a scaled wildebeest, its endurance, speed, and even defensive power had increased significantly. Even a normal 2nd rank Magic beast might not be much stronger than this scaled wildebeest. It was precisely because of this that Lola valued Zhao Hai even more. She really could not understand how Zhao Hai had managed to do it. Why did all the ordinary things become so much better in his hands? After a while, green came in. This time, he came to deliver oil to Laura and the others, buy some bags to store corn, and talk to Laura about the food problem. Before coming here, Grimm had already visited the ika Plains with Zhao Hai. They had discovered that the ika Plains was going to go out of production, which was out of their expectations. Zhao Hai released the insects from over 10000 mu of land. He thought that it would be good enough if they could eat 100000 mu of wheat. After all, the Versailles family knew how to kill insects. However, when Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the ika Plains, they realized that the insects were out of control. They did not dare to get too close, and they did not know why the insects had not been attacked yet. However, they were sure that the Versailles family did not have any good solutions to deal with the insects. Seeing this, Zhao Hai didnt dare to be careless anymore. After he returned to the origin space, he didnt plant corn but bamboo rice. The bamboo rice produced more than the corn. However, only the rice husks and bamboo rice could be extracted from the rice husks. The husks were useless, so Zhao Hai had never planted bamboo rice. Now, looking at the situation in ika plain, Zhao Hai had no choice but to plant bamboo rice in his own space. He even planted bamboo rice on all the land. He didnt even plant oil trees anymore. Bamboo rice was a high-yield crop. One mu of land could produce more than 5000 kilograms of crops. It was also rated as a level 5 crop by the realm. It only took ten hours for it to ripen. However, it was only a crop for one season. Once it ripened, it would have to be replanted. However, it could produce two seasons a day. In other words, Zhao Hai could obtain at least 50000 Kilograms of food a day. A few hundred thousand catties of grain was not a small amount. However, Zhao Hai did not plan to use bamboo rice to make a fortune. He was the one who started the ika plain incident. If he were to make such a fortune at this time, he would feel guilty. Now, Zhao Hai had nearly two million Jin of corn and one million Jin of bamboo rice in his hands. This time, he had sent green to Casa City to take care of those three things, and also to see how the situation was in the city. This time, Grimm came with five scale wildebeest carriages. In addition to him, there were a few zombies driving the carriages. These zombies now looked no different from ordinary people. If they were not high-level Warriors or mages, they would not be able to detect their abnormality. That was why Grimm dared to bring them out. The carriage was filled with Fruit Oil, which was for Laura and the others to try selling. The fruit Oil they produced was much better than the ones outside. However, Zhao Hai had never thought of increasing the price as it was not the right time. Grimm was surprised when he arrived at the city of Kass. He thought that there were already people snatching food in Kass city, but it seemed that there was no such thing at all. Everyone was still living a normal life, without any signs of chaos. When they arrived at the shop, Grimm took a look at the price of food in the shop. There was no increase in the price, and it was still the normal price.Could it be that the Versailles clan has enough food in reserve? Thats strange. After that, Grimm revealed his identity and said that he had something to discuss with Laura. The servant didnt dare to delay and immediately reported to Laura. Laura also immediately invited Grimm to the living room in the backyard. Grimm followed the servant to the door of the living room and saw Laura. Kun and Nicole were already standing at the door to welcome him. Grimm did not act arrogantly and stepped forward to greet Laura.Greetings, Miss Laura. Laura hurriedly smiled. &Quot; youre too polite, Sir. Im really honored that you could come. Please come in. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he led Clint into the living room. After they sat down in the living room, Laura didnt stand on ceremony and directly said to Grimm, May I know why you have come to Kass city this time? Can Laura be of any help? Green smiled and said, Miss Laura, youre too kind. Were here to trouble you. The oil press we bought a while ago has already started to extract oil. Weve brought 20000 pounds of Fruit Oil this time. Wed like to ask Miss Laura to help us sell it. What do you think? Laura was stunned for a moment and then curiously said, its already produced. Hehe, Sir, youre really fast. However, please forgive me for my rudeness. I still have to look at the quality of the fruit Oil before I can make a decision. &Quot; Green smiled. &Quot; thats normal. Were very confident in our own oil fruits. Now the oil is outside. Please go and check it out, Miss Laura. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he stood up and led the way. Laura and kun also stood up and followed Grimm out of the door. At this moment, Grimm had already ordered the undead creatures to drive the carriage to the backyard and it was parked there. Laura took a glance at the zombies that were driving the carriages. She only felt that these people were lifeless and didnt feel anything unusual. However, kun Zheng could tell at a glance that these people who were dressed like Warriors were undead creatures. Moreover, they looked like zombies. &Nbsp; just as Laura was about to step forward, kun Zheng pulled her back. Laura looked at kun Zheng in confusion, but kun Zheng was looking at the zombies warily. Kun Zheng had seen zombies before, so he knew that normal zombies would not look like the zombies that were driving the carriage. Normal zombies were covered in rotten flesh, which could be seen at a glance. However, these zombies looked like ordinary people, which meant that they were high-level zombies. High-level zombies carried corpse poison, which could poison people with just a little bit of it. It was very powerful. Kun Zheng wasnt afraid that Ge Lin would harm them, but he was afraid that Laura would accidentally encounter these zombies and get poisoned. That would be very troublesome. Grimm also saw the twos actions, and he smiled. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Mister kun Zheng. These are all your servants. Theyve been specially refined by you, so the poison in their bodies wont be released easily. It will only be released during battle, so dont worry. &Quot; Kun Zheng heaved a sigh of relief and let go of Laura. Laura looked at the people driving the carriage in confusion and turned to green, Sir, youre saying that these people are Mr. Zhao Hais servants? They are undead creatures? Gerlyn nodded. &Quot; thats right. This is Sirs newly subdued zombie. He used a secret technique to create it. Although it looks like a normal person, its an undead creature. &Quot; Laura and the rest didnt doubt Grimms words. There were many Black Mages who knew some mysterious black magic. These black magic could use a magical method to refine the undead creatures in their hands. Although it couldnt increase the level of the undead creatures, it could make the undead creatures more useful. In fact, The Black Mages on the continent had been trying to find ways to improve the level of their undead creatures. Many Black Mages had learned Pharmaceutics and alchemy, but they had not succeeded. This method of refining undead creatures was an alchemy that improved the level of undead creatures. Many Black Mages on the continent knew the product of failure. These zombies werent as scary as skeletons. Laura couldnt help but look at them curiously. When she found that those people were just standing there in a daze, she walked to the side of the carriage. Gerlyn immediately moved a large wooden bucket down and placed it on the ground. He then opened the lid. Laura and kun were both looking into the bucket, and they couldnt help but nod. Both of them were experts in this field. They could tell the quality of the fruit Oil with one look. The quality of Zhao Hais Fruit Oil was undeniable. It was obviously an oil, but it was so clear that you could see the bottom. There was no impurity, nor was there any strange smell. It was obviously a high-quality oil. Lola nodded and said to green, &Quot; Sir, you can put the lid on the barrel now. Leave the oil to us. Ill pay you for the gas later. Please come in. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded, closed the bucket, and followed Laura and the others into the house. Chapter 145 (There will be more at night!) After the few of them entered the room and sat down, Laura turned to green and said, &Quot; the quality of Sirs oil is really out of my expectation. I hope that you can give me all your oil in the future. Is that possible? Green smiled. &Quot; of course you can. Weve agreed on this in advance. Dont worry, Miss Laura. In the future, well hand over all the fruit Oil we produce to you. &Quot; &Quot; thats good, Lola nodded. &Quot; please thank Mr. Zhao Hai for me when you return. &Quot; &Quot; youre too kind, Miss Laura, grine said with a smile. &Quot; Ive come here today to tell you something. Its a business deal. &Quot; Please speak, Sir, said Laura, stunned. &Quot; my master has received news that there has been an insect disaster in the ika Plains recently. All the wheat in the ika Plains might go out of production this year. I wonder if its true? gring smiled. After saying that, he stared at Laura with sparkling eyes. Laura was stunned. She didnt expect Zhao Hai to know about this. However, she still nodded, &Quot; its true. Weve also received news that the insect disaster in ika Plains this time is very serious. Its a kind of insect that has never been seen before, and its reproductive ability is very strong. This year, ika Plains might really go out of production. &Quot; Hearing Lauras words, Gerlin heaved a sigh of relief. The reason why he had asked her that question was to see how she would answer. Seeing that she had told him everything without holding back, he was relieved and continued, Does that mean the price of food in Kass city will rise? Lola smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; thats right. I wont hide it from you, Sir. When I received the news, I wanted to hoard some grain to stabilize the grain price in Casar city. However, other trading companies acted faster than us and started to buy grain at high prices in advance. Im afraid that the grain price in Casar city will rise soon. Im also worried about this. If we follow the price increase, we can indeed make a lot of money. However, if that happens, many people in Casar city will not be able to eat. But if we dont raise the price, we wont have any food to sell. Then, she looked at Clint curiously and said, Why are you asking this, Sir? Could it be Thinking up to this point, Laura couldnt help but get excited. She stood up with a whoosh and looked at Grimm with her eyes shining.Mr. Zhao Hai, do you have food? Kun was also staring at Grimm. Thats right, Sir, you have food in your hands. Then, he clapped his hands, and an undead creature walked in with two bags in his hands. Grimm picked up the two bags and opened them, revealing the cornmeal and wheat flour inside. He then said to Laura, &Quot; Ms. Laura, these are the grains that we have in our hands. Theyre grains that have never been seen on the continent. This is corn, and this is cornmeal. Corn can be boiled into rice with water, and cornmeal can be made into pancakes. Here are the recipes that Sir wrote down. &Quot; After saying that, he took out a piece of paper and handed it to Laura. Laura and kun were staring at the corn stubble and cornmeal in the bag in a daze. They wondered why Zhao Hai could always take out things that they had never seen before. However, Laura immediately came back to her senses. She took the piece of paper from Grimm and carefully read it. The method of making cornmeal was very simple, but relatively speaking, it was more difficult than making bamboo rice. As for cornmeal, it was even simpler. Laura immediately understood how to eat these two things. Laura put down the paper in her hand and turned to Grimm, May I ask how much of this grain do you have? Grimm stretched out two fingers. &Quot; nearly two million pounds. But it hasnt been processed yet. The processed ones are hundreds of thousands of pounds. &Quot; Laura walked in circles on the ground and muttered, The heavens are helping me, the heavens are helping me. Kun was even calmer than Laura. He turned to green and said, Whats the price of this food? Hearing kuns question, Laura stopped and turned to look at green. She was also afraid that the price of the food was too high. If the price was high, it would not be able to alleviate the food crisis at all. Clint smiled and said, Sir said that he doesnt want to see the people of Kass city suffer, and he doesnt want to see people starve to death. This kind of grain doesnt taste very good, so Sir plans to sell it at the price of bamboo rice. Of course, the selling price is the price you sell it at. If we buy it to you, we will be even cheaper. &Quot; After hearing Greens words, Lola bowed to green, then straightened her body and said seriously, &Quot; on behalf of all the citizens, I would like to thank Mr. Zhao Hai. Please turn to Mr. Zhao Hai. This time, the red spider lily shop is willing to sell on your behalf without making any money. This is to thank you for your righteousness. &Quot; Grimm laughed bitterly in his heart. If Laura knew that this insect disaster was caused by them, he wondered if she would pick up her Knights spear and stab him. Clint waved his hand. &Quot; Miss Laura, youre too polite. These two million pounds of corn is only the first batch of food. After weve bought all the corn, we can provide 350000 pounds of bamboo rice to you every day until the food crisis is resolved. &Quot; Laura and kun Zheng were dumbfounded. They did not expect Zhao Hai to be so generous. 350000 catties a day. It was not just 35 catties that he could take out just like that. It was 350000 catties. 350000 catties a day was enough to help the Versailles Duchy tide over the food crisis. Lola looked at Grimm in a daze and said,Sir, youre not joking, are you? You mean 350000 Jin a day? Thats right, its 350000 catties a day until the food crisis is resolved. Laura turned around and said, this matter is of great importance. I had an agreement with the Versailles family. If I can find the source of food, I will tell them and help them get through this crisis. With Sirs help, I believe that we can get through this crisis. However, I cant be greedy for Sirs credit, so its best to explain this matter to the Versailles family. &Quot; Clint shook his head. &Quot; Miss Laura, its best if you dont tell the Versailles family about this. If you have to, dont bring the Versailles family to Rocky Mountain. Sir doesnt like to interact with outsiders, especially the Versailles family. &Quot; Lola did not think too much about it. She knew that the Versailles family had formed an alliance with others to deal with Zhao Hai. To be honest, she was already surprised that Zhao Hai was willing to help the Versailles family. It was understandable that Zhao Hai did not like to interact with the Versailles family. Lola nodded and said, okay, dont worry, Sir. I wont let the Versailles family disturb you. However, I will tell the Versailles family about this so that they wont find trouble with you in the future. Although youre not afraid of them, its quite annoying to be disturbed all the time. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded. &Quot; thats good. However, I still need Miss Lauras help to prepare more bags for us to store food. You also know that we dont have anything there right now. I hope Miss Laura can help us in this aspect. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; thats for sure. I have a lot of such bags in my warehouse. Ill get someone to load them up immediately. &Quot; &Quot; then we wont disturb you any further, Miss Laura, said Clint as he stood up. &Quot; dont worry, Miss Laura. You can come to our place to get your food in three days. &Quot; Lola nodded, stood up, and said, &Quot; then I wont keep you. Now that a storm is coming in Casa City, I really cant leave. When things are settled, I will definitely go to your place and thank you in person. &Quot; Gerlyn smiled. &Quot; &Quot; Sir, although you are a Black Mage, you do not wish to see ordinary people suffer. To be honest, this food crisis will not have much of an impact on the nobles and the rich. We also know that a country like the Duchy of Versailles has food reserves. However, with the push of those big merchants, the rise in food prices is inevitable. In this case, the lives of the ordinary people who already have difficulties will be even more difficult. I dont know how many people will end up as slaves. This time, Sir has used almost all of the land in his hands to grow bamboo rice, just so that the civilians can get through this difficult time. Lola sighed and said, thats right. The lives of the civilians are already difficult. When they encounter such a situation, it will be even more difficult. The other trading companies only want to make money. They dont care about the lives of the civilians at all. &Quot; Green looked at Laura and said, Miss Laura, if there are really civilians here in Kass city who are willing to sell themselves as slaves, please pay attention to them. If you find any skilled craftsmen, no matter what kind of craftsmen they are, as long as they want to sell themselves as slaves, you must make them stay. Right now, Sir is in urgent need of such craftsmen. &Quot; Laura didnt expect that green would have such a request. She quickly nodded and said, Okay, thats not a problem. Ill keep an eye out for Sir. While they were talking, they had come out of the house. Outside, the employees of the red spider lily shop were loading bags into Greens car. After a short while, the bag was packed. Green turned to Laura and said, &Quot; Miss Laura, Ill take my leave now. You can send someone to collect the food in three days. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he bowed to kun and Laura before leaving with the carriages. Looking at Greens back, Laura could not help but let out a long sigh. She turned to kun Zheng and said, &Quot; I didnt expect Mr. Zhao Hai to be so capable. Hes able to take out so much food at once. This will solve our urgent problem. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, From the looks of it, Mr. Zhao Hai might have some secret technique that can accelerate the growth of plants like the elves. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to produce so much food. Laura, remember, you cant let anyone know about this. If anyone finds out that Mr. Zhao Hai has such a secret technique, hell be in danger. Although Mr. Zhaos followers are all at the 8th rank, they arent invincible. There are still rank 9s in the world. This sort of method is more than enough for the great clans to invite experts of the ninth rank to help out. Chapter 146 It wasnt easy to invite a combatant of the ninth rank. Even a combatant of the ninth rank from ones own clan wouldnt make a move so easily. However, this also depended on whether the benefits were great enough. If the benefits were great enough, a combatant of the ninth rank could also make a move. Apart from the elves life magic, there was no other way to stimulate the growth of plants on the continent. If such a secret technique really existed, those big families would definitely fight for it. Although this secret technique didnt seem very eye-catching, it was actually very useful. Of course, it wasnt enough to just grow low-end agricultural products like Zhao Hai. If the large families had this secret technique, they would use it to mass-grow high-level magical plants and then produce a large number of potions. These potions were very expensive, and they could also increase a persons level. If a large family mastered this secret technique, they could obtain a large number of experts in a short time. The temptation of the clans strength increasing greatly was too great. Based on his many years of experience, kun Zheng could tell that there was something different in Greens words. Therefore, he boldly speculated that Zhao Hai might have mastered a potion that could accelerate the growth of plants, which was why he said that. Kun Zheng would have expected the existence of a space. Moreover, Grimm had said that Zhao Hai had concocted the undead creatures using a secret technique. This gave kun Zheng the wrong impression, which was why he thought that Zhao Hai had the drug in his hands and that Zhao Hai might have concocted it himself. Pharmaceutics and alchemy were mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people. Even an expert like kun Zheng would find them mysterious. In kun Zhengs eyes, potion Masters and alchemy warlocks were a group of lunatics who dared to think and do anything. And an Alchemist or pharmacist who had learned black magic was a lunatic among lunatics. No one could say for sure what these people could do. Alchemists and pharmacists could make all sorts of strange things. Many of the famous potions on the continent were accidentally discovered by pharmacists or from failed experiments. Therefore, he was not surprised that Zhao Hai might have potions that could accelerate the growth of plants. Kun Zheng did not think that Zhao Hai was an elf. Elves were the favored children of nature. They were born with life magic and loved life. It was because of this that they hated black magicians. Although they would not attack black magicians, they would not interact with black magicians, let alone learn black magic. Zhao Hai was a black magician. This in itself meant that he was cut off from the elves. Laura also knew the importance of this matter, so she nodded and said, Dont worry, Grandpa kun Zheng. I wont tell anyone. But Mr. Zhao Hai is really different from ordinary Black Mages. If he didnt have so many undead creatures, I dont believe that he is a Black Mage. Why is Mr. Zhao Hai so different from those people? Kun laughed. &Quot; not all black Mages are people who dont care about life. Light mages arent that bright either. If we really count, the bad things that light mages have done are no less than Black Mages. Its just that theyre covered in a layer of light. &Quot; Lola nodded. She had always been disgusted by qielans act of attacking Zhao Hai without even asking for the reason. Now that she heard kun Zhengs words, she naturally did not feel that anything was wrong. On the ark continent, there was a lot of freedom in religion. Some believed in the God of Light, some believed in the goddess of life, and the gods that mages of different elements believed in were different. There were even many who believed in the dark Demon God. Laura believed in the God of Knights, so she naturally did not think that a light mage was necessarily a good person. Kun Zheng turned around and said to Laura, &Quot; Laura, go to the Versailles family and tell them about this. We cant rely on ourselves. If someone were to spread the news that there is a food shortage in ika plain, it would cause a huge panic. Everyone would buy food and store it at home, and the demand for food would increase greatly. Even with Mr. Zhao Hais support, it would be a drop in the ocean. We can only ask the Versailles family to come forward and stabilize everyones emotions in the name of the nobles. Thats the only way to stabilize the market. Lola nodded and turned to Nicole. &Quot; Nier, have them prepare the carriage. We will head to the Versailles clan immediately. If this matter is handled well, the Versailles clan will be able to reduce their losses by a lot, and we will definitely become the biggest trading company in the entire Versailles Duchy. Nicole replied and turned to run away. Kun was smiling. He knew that Laura had always wanted the red spider lily trading company to become the biggest trading company in the entire vansail Kingdom. Only then would she be qualified to negotiate with the magicians. Now was the perfect opportunity for them to become the biggest trading company in the entire vansail Kingdom. Kun Zheng also knew that they were in grave danger this time. The large trading companies were already prepared. They had invested a large amount of money and were ready to take action. If Laura could really get her hands on cheap grain at this time, it would be a great threat to them. In order to ensure the success of this operation, the large trading companies might use some underhanded means. This was also the reason why kun had asked Laura to contact the Versailles family. At the end of the day, this matter was still targeted at the Versailles family. The Versailles family was already at a disadvantage. If Laura were to provide them with a chance to even things out, they would definitely pay more attention to it. By then, they would definitely ask the family members to protect Laura and not let her get hurt at all. Although the major trading companies were powerful, in the Versailles Duchy, they couldnt do anything to Laura, who was under the protection of the Versailles clan. After all, the Versailles clan was a major clan with deep roots and a powerful combatant of the ninth rank. Even if the major trading companies were unhappy, they wouldnt dare to do anything. Laura sat in the carriage and headed straight for the Grand Dukes mansion of the Versailles family. The mansion was located at the North of Casar city and occupied a large area. It was the core of the Versailles family. Of course, Laura also brought along the cornmeal and cornmeal that Grimm had shown her. After all, it would be more convincing to bring along some samples. The Versailles familys Grand Dukes mansion was very majestic. Just the outer walls alone were nearly ten meters tall. The huge gate tower was almost the size of a city gate. On both sides of the gate stood two rows of armored warriors. These Warriors were at least Grade 6 in strength. Each of them was tall and strong, and their bodies were filled with killing intent. The armor they wore was similar to Grimms. They were all full-body armors that covered even their faces. They also wore horned helmets with two curved horns pointing to the sky. They looked very imposing. They were all holding long-handled double-edged axes in their hands. Each of the axes seemed to weigh no less than a hundred catties. They were definitely of the heavy martial rank. When these soldiers fought, they were like moving steel fortresses. A huge bull badge was hanging on the gate. The badge was silver. On the continent, the color of badges was very particular. The gold badge could only be used by the royal family, the silver badge could only be used by the general great nobles, the green badge was used by the general nobles, and the black Badge was used by some quasi-nobles. When Lauras carriage stopped in front of the Dukes mansion, a man dressed as a servant immediately ran out of the mansion. Those Warriors were in charge of guarding the mansion, so they were not in charge of receiving visitors. The servant ran to Lauras carriage and immediately bowed to the carriage. &Quot; &Quot; welcome to the Dukes mansion, Miss Laura. May I know whats the matter? Seyle, who had been following beside labor, jumped down from his horse and said to the servant, My lady has something to discuss with elder stern. Is he in the residence? Whether it was Laura or the Versailles family, they were both considered major powers in the Duchy of Versailles. Both sides were very familiar with each other, and some of the servants had known each other for a long time. Therefore, Cecil did not say much. The servant immediately nodded and said, The elder has just returned. Please come in, Ms. Laura. After saying that, he led Lauras carriage into the Dukes mansion. As soon as they entered the Dukes mansion, they were greeted by a training field. This was a common sight for all the major noble houses on the ark continent. It was obvious how much the people on the ark continent valued martial arts. However, Laura and the others didnt stop at this training field. Instead, they continued to walk further in. In a place like the Dukes mansion, this training field was not only used for training, but also for strategic purposes. If there was a war, the training field could become a gathering place for soldiers, and it could become a battlefield in the blink of an eye. After entering the gate on the second floor, they found a place to Park the carriage. They stopped the carriage, and Laura and Nier got off. The servant led them to the living room, and Seir followed behind them. The second floor was where the guests were received. Only those who were truly close to them could pass through the door and enter the third floor. That was the inner residence of the Versailles family, and ordinary people were not qualified to enter. Just as Laura sat down in the living room, the servant, Lord MA, gave her a cup of tea. At this moment, stern walked in from outside. Laura hurriedly stood up and bowed to stern, and stern hurriedly returned her bow. &Quot; Im sorry for disturbing you, Laura said to Stehn. &Quot; but its a serious matter. Please forgive me, elder. &Quot; Stern smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, Miss Laura. Its our honor that youre here. May I know why youre here this time? Could it be that theres been progress in the food issue? Lola smiled. &Quot; elder, youre really amazing. You even guessed this. Not bad. Theres progress in the food issue. &Quot; Stern, who had just sat down, was stunned when he heard Lauras words. When he had gone to look for Laura the day before yesterday, she had said that there was no way to help. It had only been two days, and Laura actually said that there was progress. This was really out of his expectations. Chapter 147 Stern looked at Laura with a straight face and said, Ms. Laura, are you joking? Lola smiled. &Quot; how could I joke about this, elder? I did find a source of food, but its different from what weve eaten before. &Quot; After saying that, she clapped her hands, and Thales immediately brought in two bags. Laura opened the bags and said to Stein, &Quot; this is the food I found. This is how to make food. Its very simple. &Quot; As he spoke, he passed the method that Zhao Hai had written down to stern. Sturn took the paper from Lauras hands in a daze, but his eyes never left the bag of cornmeal and cornmeal. Sturn had seen a lot of food, but this was the first time he had seen such food. Stern only came back to his senses after a while. He carefully looked at the paper in his hand. There werent many words on it, and it was very simple. Stern finished reading it in a short while. After reading it, stern put down the paper and looked at Laura. &Quot; Ms. Laura, how much of this food do you have? Whats the price? Lola smiled and said, this grain belongs to a friend of mine. He said that he just doesnt want to see the civilians of the Versailles Duchy suffer, so he took it out. There are more than two million catties in total. The price is the same as ordinary bamboo rice. &Quot; Sterns breathing was a little hurried. The key was that he was too excited. He immediately said, Miss Lauras friend, can I meet him? Laura looked at stern and knew what he was thinking. However, she shook her head and said, Im sorry, elder. My friend doesnt like to interact with people, but please dont worry. I can guarantee that he does have food in his hands. Stern also knew that he had been a little rude, so he immediately said, Fine, thank you for your help, Miss Laura. May I know what you need? Lola nodded and said, elder stern understands as well. Once the situation at ika plain is made known to the public, the entire Versailles Duchy will fall into a state of panic. Under such circumstances, theres really nothing that we merchants can do. Hence, we can only ask the Versailles family to step in. &Quot; Stern nodded. &Quot; thats not a problem. Dont worry, Miss Laura. But to be honest, Miss Laura, these two million kilograms of food are not enough. &Quot; Laura smiled: dont worry elder, my friend said that after these 2 million catties of food are sold out, he can provide us with 350000 catties of food every day. I wonder if this is enough? Sternha laughed heartily. &Quot; thats enough. Thats more than enough. Miss Laura, please help me thank that friend of yours. &Quot; Lola smiled and said, elder, dont worry. I know what to do. Its settled then. Ill go and get the food three days later. However, Ill have to ask you to help me with the guarding work. &Quot; Stern also understood what Laura meant. A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he said, Please rest assured, Miss Laura. In the Versailles Duchy, no one can do anything to the Versailles family. Lola nodded and stood up, Then Laura will take her leave. Please rest assured, elder. Although my friend has some friction with the Versailles family, he will not joke about this matter. I can guarantee it with my life. After he finished speaking, he bowed to stern and turned to leave. Stern was taken aback by Lauras words. He did not quite understand what she meant. From what she said, it seemed like his friend had a grudge against the Versailles family. However, she seemed to have a very good relationship with her. At this thought, Sterns expression changed. He thought of someone, someone who had caused the Versailles family to suffer a loss some time ago, and this person was still living outside Casa City. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was right. Only that person had a grudge against the Versailles family. Similarly, only that person had a good relationship with Laura. Laura had a lot of contact with that person some time ago and even got a high-quality delaan from him. He knew that person had saved Lauras life before. Therefore, it was normal for them to have some contact. Therefore, he didnt care about it. Now, it seemed that Lauras food was most likely given to her by that person. At the thought of this, liestone could no longer sit still. He immediately stood up and said loudly, &Quot; quick, send someone to investigate who Laura has been in contact with recently. &Quot; Not long after, someone came to report to stern that the only people worth paying attention to that Laura came into contact with recently were Zhao Hais Warriors. When stern heard this, he understood that Lauras food must have come from Zhao Hai. After confirming this, Sterns expression could not help but turn even uglier. He understood what Lauras previous words meant. She knew that he would definitely be able to find out where her food came from, which was why she said those words to him. However, did her words really make stern feel at ease? The answer was no! At this point, how could stern completely trust an enemy? he immediately reported this matter to the Versailles familys Elder Council. This matter was already beyond his jurisdiction. Lola had already expected that the Versailles family would send people to investigate the source of the food, but she was not worried. This was the only way the Versailles family could do it now. If they did not cooperate with her, they could only watch as the merchants cut off their flesh. This was something the Versailles family could not bear. The nobles had their own pride. Although the Versailles family couldnt use force to deal with the joint operation of the large trading companies, they wouldnt just stand there and watch. Now that there was a chance to fight back, how could they miss it? The Versailles familys decision was within Lauras expectations. Compared to their enmity with Zhao Hai, the big trading companies had gone even further this time. Therefore, the Versailles family had decided to settle the big trading companies issues first and put the matter with Zhao Hai aside. In the eyes of a noble family like the Versailles family, there were no eternal enemies. There were only benefits. For the benefit of the family, they were willing to sacrifice anything. Even if Zhao Hai had killed a thousand people, they would immediately become friends with him as long as it brought them great benefits. This was the rule of survival for a large family. Hence, on the second day after Laura went to the Versailles family, stern visited her again. This time, he was here to discuss the collaboration with Laura. Laura understood the Versailles familys decision as soon as she saw Sterns behavior. She didnt say much and only discussed the details of their cooperation with the Versailles family. After Laura and the others had finished their discussion, she immediately sent people to Rocky Mountain to transport food. Of course, this time, there were experts sent by the Versailles family to protect them. Just as Lauras fleet set off, the Versailles family announced to the public that ika plain had suffered from a rare insect disaster, and the entire ika plain had gone out of production. Once this news was released, the entire world was shaken. Not only was the Versailles Duchy affected, but even the surrounding areas were affected. Those in the surrounding areas finally understood why someone had purchased grain at a high price some time ago. All of a sudden, those who had grain in their hands stopped selling. However, the Versailles family then announced that although the ika Plains had a food shortage, the food supply in the Versailles Duchy was fine and the food supply was guaranteed. Despite that, the consumption of food in the Versailles Duchy still soared. The price of food also began to rise slowly, but not by much. This was because the red spider lily shop and the Versailles family began to sell food at a fair price at the same time. However, the Versailles family imposed certain restrictions. Everyone who bought food from the red spider lily shop and the Versailles familys shop had to have a household registration certificate of the Versailles Duchy. The amount of food each person could buy was also limited. This was the idea that the Versailles family and Lola had come up with. They took the initiative to tell them about the situation in ika Plains and then began to distribute the grain at a cheap price. In order to prevent the big merchants from claiming that they were buying cheap grain and then reselling it, they thought of using the household registration certificate to limit the amount of grain each person could buy. This move caught the major trading companies off guard. They had never thought that the Versailles family would take the initiative to announce that their grain production had run out. This kind of unconventional move had thrown them into a state of chaos. What they didnt expect was that the Versailles family actually used combat food in an emergency. Just when they wanted to raise the price of the food, it was quickly calmed down. War provisions were something that every country had. No matter if it was a big or small country, they would not use them unless it was absolutely necessary. This was because war provisions were specially designed for war. If they used them easily, in the event of a war, the soldiers would have no food to eat. Naturally, they would not be able to fight, and the country would be destroyed. Although the world was still considered peaceful, the Duchy of Versailles should not have used its war provisions. The Duchy of Versailles was to the North of the Arkas Empire. Its East was next to the blackdirt wastelands, so it was impossible for there to be any war there. To the west and south were the fiefs of the other two major noble families, the icksa family and the Poland family. To their North was the beastmen Plains, which was not a peaceful place. The orcs were warlike. Although they had a good relationship with the humans, the environment in the orc grasslands was not very good. The orcs mainly grazed livestock, so when they encountered a natural disaster, their lives would be very difficult. At that time, the orcs would go south to plunder. The Versailles family hadnt developed as quickly as the other large families on the continent in the past few years, and this was largely due to their proximity to the beastmen. They had to raise a large number of troops to defend against the beastmens attacks from time to time. However, in recent years, the situation in the beastmen Plains was quite good. They didnt have any intention of plundering the South. On the contrary, they were doing business with the Versailles family, which allowed them to earn a lot of money. But even so, the Versailles clan should not have used their combat rations. That would be putting their clans safety at risk. Just to save some gold coins, it was not worth it. Chapter 148 - The lively Rocky Mountain (1) (Collector, collector, please keep it. My God, Im so pitiful. Now I have so little collection that I want to cry. Please have my help. Thank you, everyone.) The major trading companies didnt know why the Versailles family had done this. It was too risky. They had already calculated that the Versailles family wouldnt dare to take such a risk, so they raised the price of the grain. But now, the Versailles family had taken the risk. But two days later, the people from the large trading companies understood why the Versailles family dared to take such a risk. They actually had grain, and hundreds of thousands of catties of grain came in at once. This amount of grain was not much compared to the entire Versailles Duchy, but it played a very good role in stabilizing the emotions of the civilians. This time, the Versailles family transported corn from Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai had given the unprocessed corn to Laura and the others, they would have been able to bring back more grains. However, Zhao Hai did not. The corn that he gave to Laura and the others was all processed. This was also Zhao Hais selfish intention. Corn was a crop that could not be found on this continent. If the corn that Zhao Hai gave to Laura and the others was not processed, they would try to plant it. By then, corn would not be exclusive to him, and it would be even less valuable. However, Zhao Hai was not processing cornmeal; instead, he just peeled off the skin and navel of the cornmeal and processed them into Jade stubbles before letting Laura and the others take them back. If Laura and the others wanted to buy cornmeal, they could grind it themselves. With the addition of the new grain, the price of food in the entire Duchy of Versailles became more stable. However, those major merchants would not just wait. It could be said that the addition of the new grain was the official prelude to the food war in the Duchy of Versailles. Zhao Hai had been paying close attention to the situation in Kass city these days. He had already gone to ika plain and found out that the insects he had released had really caused the area to go out of production. The entire ika plain, close to a million acres of wheat fields, were not spared. Zhao Hai had never thought that a tiny bug could cause so much damage. The damage was simply too shocking. In just half a month, it had devoured all the wheat in the ika plain. The bugs had not reached the time of death set by the realm, so they continued to destroy. This time, their target was the windbreak forest that the Versailles family had built with great difficulty. The insects could even eat trees, but not as fast as they ate the wheat seedlings. However, they did damage to the trees. Zhao Hai did not care about the insects anymore. He realized that it was impossible to summon the insects back. He could only kill them with pesticide, which was very effective against the insects. It was different from the game where he could not kill the insects that he had released. However, Zhao Hai was not in the mood to help the vansale family kill the insects. After all, they had already eaten all the wheat, so it did not matter whether he killed them or not. With the issue at the ika Plains settled, Zhao Hai placed all his attention on Casa City. Now, he had to plant bamboo rice every day. He did not plan to process the bamboo rice himself. Instead, he planned to let Laura and the others transport it back and process it himself. After all, bamboo rice could be found everywhere on the continent. Zhao Hai did not have to worry about the problem of the seeds being leaked. Calculating the time, it had been almost half a month since he went to the ika Plains to release the bugs. It was about time for Grimm to go to the Versailles family to end the engagement. Just as he was thinking about this, green walked in and said to Zhao Hai,Young master, the Army has left. Todays bamboo rice has been transported away. Zhao Hai nodded. As early as a few days ago, Lauras group had sold out all the corn in his shop. Now, Lauras fleet would come here to collect bamboo rice every day. However, Zhao Hai didnt let them go up Rocky Mountain. Every day, he would drop off the food at the foot of the mountain, which was surrounded by the black mist. Then, he would shrink the range of the black mist to the top of the mountain. After that, he would let the people who came to transport the food load the bags into the trucks and take them away. All the bags for the food were provided by Laura and the others. Now, there were carts of food coming from Casar city almost every day. Every day, a large amount of food was transported from Rocky Mountain to all the towns in the Duchy of Versailles. Right now, Rocky Mountain had almost become a small town. There were temporary houses built by the Versailles family, allowing the slaves to eat and live there. The slaves job was to carry food. They had to carry hundreds of thousands of catties of food every day, and it was not good if there were too few people. These slaves were transferred from ika plain by Versailles family. Now all the wheat seedlings in ika plain had been eaten up by the worms. Additionally, the worms had to eat the woods. Even if they wanted to regrow crops, they didnt dare to do so. Therefore, Versailles family simply transferred all the slaves here to load grains. Zhao Hai didnt care about them, but he had a strict rule. The west side of Rocky Mountain was not a place to store people. The Versailles family needed Zhao Hai, so they didnt resist. Zhao Hais actions were to give the Versailles family the wrong impression, making them think that Zhao Hai was using that passage to transport food to Rocky Mountain. If he didnt use that passage, Zhao Hai had no way of explaining how such a large Rocky Mountain could provide them with an endless supply of food. Although the Versailles family couldnt see how the grain was transported into Rocky Mountain, they still had an explanation. After all, there were spatial storage devices on the continent. Green looked at Zhao Hai and said, young master, the grain price in Casar city is pretty stable now. However, those big trading companies have not settled down yet. They seem to be thinking of ways to deal with it. I heard that they are going to make a move on us. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; its fine. The Versailles family is more nervous than us right now. I believe that those people will be taken care of by the Versailles family before they can reach us. Oh right, Grandpa Green, you should go to Casa City tomorrow and break off the engagement. &Quot; Green nodded. &Quot; okay, dont worry, young master. Ill go tomorrow. Young master, do you think we should build another teleportation point in Kass city? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats a good idea. However, I dont want to build the teleportation point in Kass city right now. I think we should go to Kass city in the next two days. That way, it can become a teleportation point. &Quot; Clint nodded. &Quot; thats good too. As long as we set up a teleportation point in Casa City, we can directly transport the food there. The people here can then withdraw. There are too many people in Rocky Mountain Right now. Im afraid theyll discover something. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, lets do it this way. Tomorrow, you will go and break off the engagement. Then, we will go to kassa city. I wonder if this engagement will be so easy to break off. &Quot; &Quot; it should be easy to break off the engagement. Even though were providing them with food, the Versailles family still has a lot of problems. Furthermore, they wanted to break off the engagement. They shouldnt have caused any more trouble. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; I hope everything goes well. Im afraid that the Versailles family will make things difficult for you. Why dont you ask Grandma Merlin to go with you? its not convenient for me to show up now, but if anything happens, I can look out for her. &Quot; Grimm shook his head. &Quot; theres no need. If Merlin goes, the Versailles family will become suspicious. If we keep Merlin, theyll think that hes protecting your safety. Moreover, if Merlin doesnt show up, theyll have some scruples and wont dare to touch me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, how about this? when you go tomorrow, I will let ye Wuying and the others follow you. I believe that with their current strength, it will be easy for them to sneak into Casar city without anyone knowing. If the Versailles family really wants to deal with you, they can help. &Quot; This time, Grimm did not refuse. He knew that the Versailles family was not a good family. If he were to break off the engagement, the Versailles family might make things difficult for him. Even if they did not dare to kill him out of fear of Merlin, it would not be a problem to hurt him. For the Versailles family, this was a good opportunity. If Grimm were to break off the engagement, they could use this as an excuse to make things difficult for the Buda family. No one would stand up for the Buda family anyway. Moreover, the Buda family only had a level eight expert and no level nine expert to back them up. Even if they were to provoke the Buda family, they would not be afraid. It could be said that in the eyes of the Versailles family, the Buda family was no different from the commoners. They could bully them as they pleased, and no one would stand up for the Buda family. However, this commoner was a little strong, and if you wanted to bully him, you had to have some strength. The next morning, Grimm snuck out of Rocky Mountain. Although it was still lively outside Rocky Mountain, Grimm was not afraid. He was now a peak level eight powerhouse. It could be said that as long as a level nine powerhouse did not make a move, there were not many people on the continent who could be his opponent. In order to prevent anything from happening to Grimm, Zhao Hai gave the evil spirit staff to Grimm for him to bring with him. This way, no matter what happened to Grimm, Zhao Hai would be the first to know and he would be able to recall Grimm back into the origin space. Moreover, by giving the evil spirit staff to Grimm, it meant that the space had followed Grimm to Casar city. As long as Grimm broke off the engagement and changed his identity, he could set up a warehouse or something in Casar city. In the future, they could directly send food to Casar city, so that it would not be as lively as a market at the foot of Rocky Mountain. After leaving Rocky Mountain, Grimm went on the official road from Montenegro fortress to Casar city. Then, he returned to the space and quickly changed his clothes. He took off his armor and warrior suit and changed into a Butlers suit. His hair was combed neatly, and there was a gorgeous thin sword hanging on his waist. Although this thin sword seemed to be the kind of ceremonial sword used by the nobles to decorate their faces and had no use, those who knew about Clints background knew that this sword was not that simple. It was considered a rare good weapon in the Buda family. This sword was made of a very special metal and had been enhanced by magic. It had a strong enhancement effect on those who used wind-type battle energy. If you had a magic crystal, you could put the magic crystal into the hilt of the sword and use the wind blade technique of wind magic. It was a magic weapon and also the weapon that made Grimm famous. It was called the spirit wind sword, and Grimms nickname was the spirit wind Warrior. Chapter 149 Please keep it as a collection. Everyone, please keep it as a collection. Youre clearly here to thank me! The spirit wind general wasnt just a nickname given to him because he was a wind-type warrior and also because he used the spirit wind sword. It was because he was brave in the Army in the past, so he was called the spirit wind general. From this name, one could hear a strong military flavor. After changing into this set of clothes, Grimms entire person felt different. He suddenly became a serious and rigid old Butler. In addition, his body was straight, sitting, lying, and walking. He was well-behaved, which made him look like a soldier. Zhao Hai looked at green and laughed, Grandpa Green, now you look like the original, hehehe. Grimm took a look at his own outfit and smiled. &Quot; Its been a long time since I last wore these clothes. Im really not used to it, hehe. Because of the space, Grimm and the others saw hope. So, Grimm was no longer as serious as he had been when Zhao Hai had just woken up. His mood was much better. I still think that you look better in a warrior suit. Grandpa Green, why dont you buy a horse later? Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; no need, Grimm shook his head. &Quot; lets leave it at that, young master. Im off. &Quot; Grandpa Green, be careful, Zhao Hai said with a nod. Gerlyn nodded his head. Zhao Hai sent him out of the space. Gerlyns body moved continuously, heading straight for Kass city. Zhao Hai came out of the medium and went to the iron Mountain castle. It was not as busy as a few days ago. The corn had been processed, while the bamboo rice didnt need to be processed. Therefore, Zhao Hai focused on the oil extraction. Now that the restoration of the castle was basically completed, the slaves were much more relaxed. However, the castle was obviously very crowded. There were many mills and millstones in the castle, which were used to process corn. However, all the slaves had something to do now. The land near the canyon had been completely transformed. Zhao Hai had assigned 20 slaves to manage the land there. However, Zhao Hai did not return them to being civilians. Instead, he chose two of them to manage the slaves. These two were the first to notice the demonic beasts attack on the iron Mountain. One was called Lin, and the other was called will. The 20 slaves were all male, and there were no female slaves. The valley was relatively more closed off, so Zhao Hai planned to let them take turns. The work there was not heavy. They only had to take care of the corn in the valley. Most of the remaining slaves were taking care of the blue-eyed rabbits. In order to make them live a healthier life, Zhao Hai gave them water from the interspace. They ate radish leaves from the interspace, as well as food mixed with oil residue and rice husks. By now, Zhao Hai had raised nearly fifty thousand blue-eyed rabbits in the mine, and six thousand mature blue-eyed rabbits in his interspace. The blue-eyed rabbits in his interspace didnt need the care of the slaves, but the blue-eyed rabbits raised in the mine still needed the care of the slaves. 50,000 blue-eyed rabbits took up a lot of space. In addition, the blue-eyed rabbits were a relatively clean magic beast, so their nests had to be cleaned regularly. Under such circumstances, the remaining 80 slaves were very busy. The blue-eyed rabbits in Zhao Hais hands were ready to be traded. However, Lola had been busy with food recently, so she had not contacted the meat processing plant for them. Therefore, the rabbits had not been sold. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. Even if these blue-eyed rabbits were not traded, he could still get the slaves to improve their fire food. In fact, the living standard of these slaves was much better than that of many commoners on the mainland. Zhao Hais standard of food for them was to have at least one meal of meat per week. This was rare even among the commoners on the mainland. Moreover, the meat was provided to fill ones stomach, no matter how much one ate. As the living standard of the slaves had improved a lot, Zhao Hai distributed many materials to them. As a result, the slaves had their own rooms, clothes, quilts and utensils. These trivial things were very important in the hearts of the slaves, because they were their first property. Thats right, in the eyes of the slaves, these insignificant things were their property. It was the first time that they had owned these things, so they were their personal property. It was evident how important these things were to them. Two flowers bloomed, each representing a branch! As for green, Grimm was in a hurry. This time, he didnt need to be careful. He just wanted to make a big fuss. Anyway, he was using his real identity now, so there was no need to hide it. This time, Grimms strength as a level eight top warrior could be considered to be fully displayed. The pedestrians on the road only saw a green smoke floating past them, but they did not see what the person looked like at all. From this point, it could be seen how fast Grimms movement technique was. The people on the ark continent were all martial artists. Even an ordinary farmer would know how to fight. The only people who could not learn martial arts were the slaves. Therefore, the people here were very knowledgeable. Although they saw a green smoke floating past them, no one was afraid. They knew that it was a master who was on his way. They only felt envious. Grimms speed was very fast. By the evening of the same day, Grimm had already arrived outside of Kass city. But now that Kass city was closed, Grimm did not enter the city. Instead, he found a place outside the city and entered the space. After resting for a night in the space, he entered Kass city the next morning. When Grimm entered Kass city, he did not wander around. He went straight to the Dukes residence. The Dukes residence was still the same as when Lola had come. There was not much change. However, Grimms outfit was very attractive. People on the continent had seen nobles before and naturally knew that Grimms outfit was the Orthodox aristocratic Butlers outfit. Everyone was curious about which family Grimm was the Butler of. When the Butler of a noble went out for business, he would usually bring the family badge, and he would either ride a horse or sit in a carriage. It was rare to see a Butler walking like Grimm. When he arrived at the front door of the Versailles family, Grimm took out a badge from his pocket and put it on. The badge was not big, and it was green in color. On it was an angry dragon baring its fangs. The guards at the gate were stunned when they saw the badge on Grimms body. Then, one of them looked at Grimm with a strange expression. These people knew a little about the badges of the nobles on the continent, especially the Buda familys badge. The Buda family had been engaged to the Versailles family in the past, and the two families had some dealings with each other. These guards had also seen the berserk Dragon badge of the Buda family. However, the Buda family was later sent to a place like the Black Earth wilderness, so there was no contact. The Versailles family was one of the few large families in the Arkas Empire, and the head of the family was a Hereditary Grand Duke, so the insignia on their badges was silver. The Buda family used to be Marquises, so they could also use silver badges. However, now that they were only barons, they could only use green badges. The Warriors who were guarding the gate had a strange expression on their faces because they knew Grimms identity. Now they knew that the Versailles family had long been prepared to break off the engagement with the Buda family. However, at this time, the people of the Buda family came to their door. They really could not figure out why the people of the Buda family came. At this time, the gatekeeper also saw Grimm. One of the two gatekeepers immediately came to greet him, and the other quickly ran inside. The doorkeeper quickly walked to Grimm and bowed to him. &Quot; May I know who you are to the Buda family? What business do you have with the Versailles clan? Im the chief Steward of the Buda family, grinbuda. Im here on the orders of the patriarch to discuss some important matters with the Grand Duke. The gatekeeper didnt dare to delay and immediately said, Sir, please come in and have a seat. Someone has already informed the elder. Grimm nodded and followed the gatekeeper into the residences gatekeepers resting room. In places like the Grand Dukes residence, not everyone had the right to enter the second door directly. Some people with low status would first rest in the guardhouses Lounge and wait for the Versailles family to summon them. The reason why the gatekeeper was so polite to Grimm was also because of a habit. Big families also cared about their face. They didnt want to be seen by others. They used their power to oppress people, so when people came to the gate, they would be received politely. When they arrived at the Guardsmans resting room, the Guardsman poured a bowl of water for Grimm. This was just an ordinary rough porcelain bowl used by the guardsmen to drink water. The water was also ordinary plain water, not Keya. From this point, it could be seen that the Versailles family did not value Grimm. This kind of treatment was similar to that of an ordinary civilian. Even those Lords with the title of quasi-noble would not receive such treatment. Grimm didnt say anything. He just sat there and closed his eyes. The doorkeeper looked at Grimm and couldnt help but Twitch his mouth in disdain. At this time, the other gatekeeper ran to the second courtyard and knocked on the door of the Foreign Affairs elders office. &Quot; Elder, someone from the Buda family has arrived. Just as he finished speaking, the door of the Foreign Affairs Office opened. Stern looked at the door and said, Who did you say is here? &Quot; elder, the Buda family is here, the gatekeeper said. &Quot; I think its the chief Steward of the Buda family. He should be resting in the gatekeepers room now. &Quot; Stern frowned and mumbled, Why are they here? And at this time? Stern had been really busy during this period of time. He had been teaming up with Laura to fight against the people from the large trading companies, and the arrival of the Buda family at this time was really beyond his expectations. Stern was much more familiar with the Buda family than the gatekeeper, so when he heard the gatekeeper say that it was the chief Steward of the Buda family, he knew that it must be green. If it was someone else, he could ignore them, but he could not ignore green. Putting aside his status as a member of the glinbuda family, he was also a Level-8 powerhouse. He had to show respect to a Level-8 powerhouse, and this put stern in a very difficult position. Chapter 150 Collect, collect, everyone must collect! Im clearly crying for a collection! This was also what Sturn was very conflicted about. He was very clear that it was impossible for them to be connected by marriage to the Buda family, especially now that the Buda family had fallen. Under such circumstances, he didnt want to be nice to the Buda family, but Grimm was a level eight expert. It wouldnt do him any good to offend such an expert. As an elder of the Versailles family, stern knew very well that the reason why the family had not dissolved the marriage agreement with the Buda family was because of their pride and the two level 8 powerhouses in the Buda family. A rank 8 powerhouse would have no problem protecting a small family on the continent. However, the Buda familys involvement in the incident back then was too big, so even a rank 8 powerhouse would not be able to protect them. Stern struggled for a while, but in the end, he made up his mind. He would discuss this matter with the elders before making a decision. He turned to the gatekeeper and said, Invite Mr. Green in. Remember to be polite. The doorkeeper responded, turned around, and ran out. Not long after, green followed the gatekeeper into the courtyard. Stern did not dare to be careless and quickly walked over.Butler Green, long time no see. How have you been? Stern was the external Affairs elder of the Versailles family. He specialized in dealing with people, so he naturally knew green. The two of them had been in contact many times in the past. &Quot; Oh, its elder stern. &Quot; green nodded. &Quot; its really rude of me to visit you this time. &Quot; &Quot; youre too kind, steward green, stern hurriedly said. &Quot; please come in. &Quot; After that, he invited Grimm into the house. After the two of them sat down, a servant naturally brought Keya over. I wonder whats the matter with you this time, general manager green? green asked, looking at Stehn. Green looked at stern and smiled. &Quot; Its nothing much. Its just that a few days ago, a few small insects accidentally flew into the black wasteland. I couldnt hold back and smacked the insects to death. After smacking the insects to death, I remembered that our young master was engaged to a marriage. So, I came. Our young masters meaning is that now that our Buda family is in trouble, he really cant bear to let your young lady suffer with us, so he asked me to come and break off the marriage. What does the Versailles family think? Stern listened to Greens words in a daze. Naturally, he understood what green meant by that. What little bug? what sudden memory? it was obvious that green was mocking them. However, green had also made it very clear that he was here to break off the engagement. Break off the engagement! This was something that the Versailles family could not ask for more. However, with Grimms actions, it was as if the initiative was no longer in the hands of the Versailles family. This made stern feel extremely uncomfortable. Sterns expression could not help but sink. &Quot; Is what Mr. Green said true? The Buda family really wants to break off the engagement? Green looked at stern sarcastically and said coldly, I cant not retreat. If I dont retreat, there will always be bugs running into our house. Im afraid I cant fight them all. Stern looked at green in anger and snorted. &Quot; This matter is of great importance and I have no right to make the decision. Please go and rest while I report this to the patriarch. Someone, bring general manager green to rest. Green wasnt angry. He just smiled at stern and said, Theres no need for elder stern to worry. I still have the money for the hotel. Goodbye. After saying that, he turned around and walked out. Stern looked at Greens back and slammed the table in anger. Grimm naturally heard the voices behind him, but he only sneered and quickly left the Grand Dukes mansion. He found an Inn outside and stayed there. Finding a hotel was just a gimmick. After green entered the hotel room, he immediately entered the space. Zhao Hai, Merlin, and the rest were waiting in the space. When they saw him enter, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile.Grandpa Grimm, that was really satisfying. Hahaha, I think that guys face turned green. &Quot; if they dare to do it, then they dont have to be afraid of others talking about it. Hmph, whats the big deal about it? the Versailles family is still relying on our food to save them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Grandpa Green, please dont be angry. We just need to break off the engagement. Theres no need to offend them too much. No matter what, the Versailles family is the closest to the blackearth wilderness. If we push them too hard, theyll send people to harass us every day. Thatll be enough to annoy us. &Quot; Clint nodded and said, dont worry, young master. I know what Im doing. If we dont show that were strong, those guys will think that were easy to bully. They cant possibly send a level nine expert to deal with us. As long as its a level eight, were not afraid. Well kill as many as they come. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and turned around. &Quot; Ive asked ye Wuying and the others to monitor the Dukes mansion. They will report to me if there is any movement. I believe nothing will happen. &Quot; Merlin nodded and said, Young master, even if you break off the engagement with the Versailles family, you should also arrange another marriage as soon as possible. After all, the inheritance of the Buda family is in your hands. Zhao Hai did not expect Merlin to bring this up. He scratched his head and said, Theres no need to be anxious about this. Right now, our Buda family has just begun to show some signs of improvement. Moreover, the secret of the realm can not be known by others. This is not the time for an engagement. Merlin was about to say something when Grimm interrupted him, Young master is right. Our Buda family has just started. Its not the time to talk about this. Lets talk about it in the future. I think its best to wait for the poison in young masters horse to be cured before we discuss marriage. That way, when young master has children, he wont need to detoxify anymore. When Merlin heard what he said, he could not help but glare at him. &Quot; I didnt ask young master to get married now. I just asked young master to arrange the marriage in advance in case we have no good girls in the future. Shes pretty and capable, and shes also quite a good person. Zhao Hai did not expect Merlin to find his target. He could not help but smile even more bitterly. He knew that he could not interrupt at this time, and he could not interrupt. He could only sigh helplessly.Grandma Merlin, Im going to rest first. Call me when its time for dinner. After saying that, he turned around and ran upstairs. He didnt notice that meg was looking at him with a trace of infatuation and panic. Meg liked ye hai, but she had never dared to show it. Now that she heard that Merlin was going to arrange a marriage for Zhao Hai, she could not help but panic. She was afraid that Zhao Hai would not want her after the engagement. She had seen Laura a few times. To be honest, she felt inferior in front of Laura. Whether it was appearance, figure, or background, Laura was better than her. It could be said that Laura was like the moon in the sky, while she was just an insignificant star beside the moon. She had no advantage over Laura at all. She was really afraid that Zhao Hai would marry her immediately and not want her anymore. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, did not think too much about it. Laura looked too much like Taylor. Therefore, Zhao Hai was under a lot of pressure in front of Laura. He had never thought that something might happen between them one day. Seeing that Zhao Hai had run away, Merlin did not continue to talk about this matter. He looked at the time and ran to prepare lunch for Zhao Hai and the others. After watching green leave, stern immediately went to the back of the Grand Dukes residence. That was where the core of the Versailles family was located. Behind the third door, there was a tall building that was five stories high. The entire building was made of white stone. Above the main door of the building, there was a plaque with three large words elders house . Thats right, this was the true core of the Versailles family. Most of the elders of the Versailles family worked here, only a few of them worked elsewhere. Two warriors were standing in front of the building of the Institute of elders. They looked to be about 50 years old. They were guarding the front of the Institute of elders, one on the left and the other on the right. If outsiders saw them, they would be greatly shocked as they were both Lv 7 powerhouses. Stern walked to the front of the building and nodded at the two of them before entering. Stern would not neglect such a powerful person. His many years of experience in dealing with people made him very clear that even if it was an unremarkable person, he should not offend them easily. After entering the elders building, stern immediately went up to the fifth floor. There were only three rooms on the fifth floor, and the people in these three rooms were the actual controllers of the Versailles family. They were the rooms of the Elders Councils first elder, second elder, and third elder. Stern lightened his footsteps and walked to the door of the great elders room. He knocked lightly on the door twice, and there was the sound of footsteps. Then, the door opened, and a young girl was standing inside. The girl looked to be in her 20s and was very pretty. She was wearing a magic robe, and when she saw stern standing outside the door, she couldnt help but smile.So its elder stern. Please come in and have a seat. Stern bowed to the girl and said, Thank you, LAN Ji. After saying that, she walked into the room quietly. There was an office desk opposite the door, a chair behind the desk, a set of sofas and a small coffee table on the left, and a double-door on the right. The door was carved with patterns and looked very gorgeous. Stern didnt dare to sit down. He only said to Lanji, Blue Princess, please inform the great elder that stern has an urgent matter to discuss with him. Stern didnt dare to treat Blue Princess with any disrespect. Not only was Blue Princess a 5th-tier water mage, but she was also the first elders assistant and favorite concubine. Her status in the family wasnt any lower than some of the young ladies. Blue Princess looked at Sterns reserved expression and chuckled. &Quot; elder stern, please take a seat. I dont know what urgent matter you have to discuss with the great elder, but hes currently reviewing some documents. He just instructed me not to disturb him unless its urgent. &Quot; After stern thanked Lanji, he walked to the sofa and sat down. He said to Lanji, &Quot; the Buda familys general manager green just came. The person we sent to the Black Earth wilderness to inquire about news last time probably wont be coming back. He came this time to break off the engagement. I dont dare to make a decision on this matter, so I ask the great elder to make a decision. &Quot; Chapter 151 Please, everyone, please keep it. Im obviously rolling and crying for it! LAN Ji was surprised. She was the assistant of the great elder, so she knew the situation of the Buda family very well. She didnt expect that the Buda family would come to break off the engagement at this time. Blue Princess knew how important this matter was, so she didnt say anything to stern. She just nodded and said, Alright, Ill immediately report to the Grand Elder. After saying that, she turned and pushed open the door opposite the sofa. After a while, Blue Princess walked out and smiled at stern.Elder stern, the great elder invites you in. Stern stood up, tidied his clothes, and thanked Ranji before pushing the door open and entering the room. The room was very gorgeous. There were two copper incense burners in the room, and the spirit-calming incense was lit inside. The ground was covered with thick carpet, and a huge map was hung on one wall. Under the map was a red congealed wood table, on which a thick stack of documents was placed. An old man in his 70s was sitting behind the table. His hair was neatly combed and his face was ruddy. He was holding a brush in his hand and writing something on a document. This old man was the Grand Elder of the Versailles clan, Kaiser Versailles. Stern didnt dare to disturb him. He quietly walked to the left side of the table and stood there without a word. After a long while, Caesar put down the brush in his hand and looked up at Stein. &Quot; Sterna, have a seat. I heard that the Buda family has come to break off the engagement? Stern bowed. &Quot; stern greets the great elder. Yes, green came by just now. He said he wanted to break off the engagement. &Quot; What do you think of this? Caesar nodded. Stein said, &Quot; the men of sacrifice we sent to the blackearth wilderness have already been killed by Grimm. With Grimm and Merlins skills, they could have brought Adam into the mountains when the beast tide comes. That way, they could have avoided that disaster. However, Im afraid that there arent many slaves and supplies left. When Grimm came, he walked here and didnt ride a horse or carriage. He also stayed in an ordinary Inn. It seems that he doesnt have much money on hand. This time, Merlin didnt appear.I think theyre staying in the black soil wasteland to protect Zhao Hai. Green must have realized that if they dont break off the engagement, we wont be polite anymore. Thats why theyve come to break off the engagement. In my opinion, we should take this opportunity to break off the engagement. Caesar leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, listening to Sterns words quietly. Stern looked at Caesar uneasily, not knowing how he was feeling. Stern was very clear about this great elders temper. Greedy, lustful, prideful, sinister, cold Almost all of these words could be used on him alone, so it was clear what kind of person he was. However, such a person had ruled the Versailles clan for more than 50 years. His henchmen were spread to every corner of the Versailles clan. It was also because of him that the elder Council, which originally didnt have much power, had now taken over the patriarch. In front of such a person, stern did not dare to overstep his boundaries. After a long while, Caesar said calmly, Whats Grimms attitude? Stern replied honestly, his attitude is very bad. Hes ridiculing me repeatedly. It doesnt seem like hes here to break off the engagement. It seems more like hes here to demonstrate his power. &Quot; Caesar nodded. &Quot; the engagement can be withdrawn, but we have to teach him a little lesson. Let him know that not just anyone can kill a member of the Versailles clan. He has to pay the price for killing a member of the Versailles clan. &Quot; Stern listened to Caesars words and said in a deep voice, &Quot; yes, but great elder, I noticed that Grimms cultivation seems to have improved again. He seems to have reached the peak of level eight now. Im afraid he wont be easy to deal with. &Quot; When Caesar heard Sterns words, he opened his eyes abruptly and said with a cold glint, Really? Has Clint really reached the peak of rank 8? Stern was startled by Caesars gaze, but he still replied respectfully, Yes, if Im not mistaken, hes at the peak of the eighth rank. The cold light in Caesars eyes became even more magnificent, and he said in a deep voice, It seems that we have to deal with them this time. Stern, immediately invite green back to the Dukes residence and calm him down. Ill go to the familys worship Hall and ask the Gods consecrator to help. Stern gasped. He knew very well that there were many types of consecrated members in the family. The consecrated members of the gods were usually called guardians by people, and these peoples ranks indeed had the word God in them. They were the 9th-tier powerhouses of the Versailles clan, existences that were quasi-gods. Stern didnt expect that Caesar would actually invite a quasi deity expert this time. He stuttered, Great elder, this, this, theres no need, right? To deal with a small Buda family, theres no need to ask for The Guardian Gods help, right? Caesar glared at stern and said, idiot! Green is already a powerhouse at the peak of the eighth rank. Its very likely that hell advance to become a quasi-deity. Weve already fallen out with the Buda family. If green becomes a quasi-deity, do you think hell let our family off? Would it be easier to deal with a peak rank 8 powerhouse, or would it be easier to deal with a quasi deity? This time, we must ask the Lord Protector God to take action and kill gerlyn on the spot. Then, well send people to the blackearth wilderness to chase after Merlin and Adam. Well completely eliminate this threat. Stern shivered. He immediately understood what Caesar meant. He couldnt help but bow in shame.Great elder has great foresight, this subordinate is far inferior to you. This subordinate will immediately go and find Grimm. Then, he bowed and left the great elders room. The great elder stood up, tidied his clothes, and muttered, What an eventful year. So many things have actually come together. After saying that, he walked out. Blue Princess was standing outside. When she saw that stern had just left and the great elder had actually come out, she hurriedly went up and bowed.First elder, what are your orders? Call all the elders for a meeting and have the carriage ready. Ill go to the worship yard later. The great elder looked at LAN Ji and said. LAN Ji was surprised, but she responded respectfully. She walked to her desk and pulled a rope on the side. As soon as the rope was pulled, the sound of bells came from outside. Soon, the whole building was filled with the sound of bells. LAN Ji led the first elder out. The bell that lankyla had just used was the emergency summoning Bell of the Versailles family. After hearing this Bell, even the head of the family had to rush to the conference room of the elders home within 100 minutes. This was also a rule passed down from the ancient times in the elders home of the Versailles family. However, this Bell could not be used unless it was in an emergency. LAN Ji dared to use this Bell because of what the great elder had said. He had asked her to prepare the car because he wanted to go to the worship yard. It was a simple sentence, but LAN Ji, who had been the first elders assistant, understood what he meant. The Versailles family had many consecrators, and all of them were at least at the 8th rank. Although their positions werent low, they werent as high as the great elder. If the great elder had something for them to do, he could just give an order. He didnt need to go to the consecrated courtyard to ask for help. There was only one type of consecrated that could make the Grand Elder personally go to the consecrated Academy to invite them. A God consecrated, The Guardian of the Versailles clan, a ninth ranked quasi-God expert. For the Grand Elder to personally invite a combatant of the ninth rank to resolve this matter, how could it be a small matter? It was not wrong to use the summoning bell at this time. The two of them went to a conference room on the fourth floor. This conference room was the largest in the Versailles family. It was divided into several levels, and the highest seat was for the patriarch. In front of the patriarchs seat, there were three elders seats, and the other elders seats were all around the conference room. Besides an entrance and exit passage, there was only a five-meter open space in the middle of the conference room, where a table was placed. Some elders went to the place where the people who spoke or presided over the meeting stood. When the great elder arrived at the meeting room, the other elders had not arrived yet. He silently walked to his seat and sat down, closing his eyes. Not long after, the sound of footsteps could be heard. The other elders of the Versailles clan had arrived. When they saw that the Grand Elder was already sitting there waiting for them, they didnt dare to make a sound and immediately found a place to sit. Caesar didnt seem to hear these voices as he sat there with his eyes closed. At this moment, heavy footsteps were heard. Then, all the elders in the meeting room stood up and saluted the person who entered, Long live the patriarch. Caesar opened his eyes and looked at the passage of the conference room. A man was walking in from the passage. This man was very tall, about two meters tall, as strong as a mountain, with a big beard on his face, and his expression was as fierce as a Lion. He was dressed in navy blue noble clothing and held a meter-long scepter in his hand. He was slowly walking towards them. This man was the Grand Duke of the Versailles family, Ivan Versailles. The first elders eyes lit up. He stood up and bowed to Ivan.Long live the patriarch. &Quot; you are too kind, Grand Elder, Ivan replied. &Quot; I wonder why youve called the bell and gathered everyone here? Please take a seat, patriarch, the great elder said in a deep voice. Ivan nodded and sat down in his seat. The other elders followed suit. There were two elders sitting on either side of the great elder. They were the 2nd and 3rd elders of the Versailles family. The two of them looked to be in their 60s. One was fat, one was thin, one was white, and the other was black. They were wearing fitting elder robes and were sitting there looking at the great elder. The great elder looked at the two of them and sneered in his heart. He knew that these two were looking for trouble with him. If he made a mistake, they would definitely catch him. However, the great elder was not worried. He believed that he had made the right decision and would not be caught. Chapter 152 Click, save, recommend, nothing less, or else the quasi deity experts would be dispatched! As soon as he saw that everyone had arrived, Caesar stood up and slowly walked to the podium in the middle of the venue. He stood on the podium, looked at the crowd, and said in a deep voice, Patriarch, elders, a lot of things have happened to our Versailles family recently. Those shameless merchants actually used the insect disaster in ika plain to raise the price of grain. Fortunately, with everyones joint efforts, our family didnt suffer any major losses. But now, someone dares to challenge the prestige of our Versailles family. This is absolutely not allowed. At this point, he paused and looked at the people in the room. He felt as if he was in control of the world. This feeling made him intoxicated. Some people said that power was the best elixir of immortality. This was really true. Caesar felt that when he first stood at this station, his body was full of vitality. He felt that he could live for hundreds of years, that he was still young, and that he could do better. The people in the room were also discussing in a low voice. They didnt know what was going on. Caesar looked at everyone and continued, &Quot; the Buda familys Chief Steward, green, has just arrived at the Grand Dukes residence. Hes here to break off the engagement. Some time ago, there was a beast disaster in the blackdirt wastelands. My Versailles family was afraid that something would happen to the Buda family, so we sent our men of sacrifice to investigate. However, we didnt expect them to be killed by Grimm. This time, hes here to break off the engagement. Hes simply treating my Versailles family as nothing. We cant let such a fanatic person live. &Quot; Everyone in the meeting room was stunned and looked at Caesar in confusion. Although Caesars words were pleasant to hear, all the elders understood what was going on. He was worried about the Buda family. He had obviously sent people to investigate and was ready to take action against the Buda family. It was not a big deal for the Buda family to kill their people. How did it have anything to do with the dignity of the Dukes Palace? Only the second and third elders knew that Caesar was determined to make a move on the Buda family. However, they did not understand why Caesar had to make a move on the Buda family. Therefore, the two of them did not say anything and only looked at Caesar in confusion. Caesar also knew that it was impossible to move these people with his words. Although he had great power in the Versailles family, he couldnt cover the sky with one hand. There were still the second and third elders by his side. Caesar continued, green is now a peak level eight powerhouse. As you all know, although our Versailles family was engaged to the Buda family, the current status of the Buda family is not worthy of our Versailles family at all. Although they took the initiative to break off the engagement this time, it has something to do with us. But have you all thought about it? If Grimm holds a grudge against us because of this, and he advances to a rank 9 powerhouse one day, what will the consequences be? After talking nonsense for a long time, this sentence finally hit the point. At this time, everyone in the room understood what Caesar meant, and at the same time, they had the same thoughts as Caesar. They all knew that when the Buda family was in trouble, they had also hit them when they were down. They had already formed a huge enmity with the Buda family. If one day, Grimm really became a 9th rank powerhouse, it would definitely not be a good thing for the Versailles family. No wonder the great elder wants to deal with the Buda family. Everyone had the same thought after Caesar told them the reason why he wanted to deal with the Buda family. Ivan was the only one who sat on the patriarchs seat without saying a word. He knew that it was useless to say anything now. &Quot; youre right, great elder, the second elder said. &Quot; but Buda is already a peak eighth-grade master. It wont be easy for us to deal with him. Even if we can kill him, well suffer a great loss. Have you thought about this? Caesar knew that the second elder wouldnt do as he said so easily, but he was prepared. He nodded and said, &Quot; of course Ive thought about it. So Ive already prepared the old carriage and Im going to ask for the help of the Gods consecrator. First, well kill Grimm to avoid any future trouble. Second, well intimidate those unscrupulous merchants and let them know that we, the Versailles family, have the ability to destroy them. &Quot; The meeting room was silent for a moment, then burst into a burst of loud cheers. As Laura and the others had said, the great nobles had their pride, and their dignity was not allowed to be violated by anyone. Caesars words naturally resonated with the people in the room. The only ones who didnt say anything were the second elder, the third elder, and Ivan. The second elder and third elder had been fighting for power with the first elder for a long time. They were not in a good mood when they saw the first elder being so popular. Ivans feelings were even more complicated. He was the head of the Versailles family and the Grand Duke of the Versailles Duchy. However, he didnt have much say in the elder Council. In fact, he was just sitting there for show. Almost all the elders who came to the meeting knew this, but they still acted respectfully to him. This was what pissed Ivan off the most. However, there was nothing he could do about it. This was the Versailles clans dirty linen, and it was their own business. He couldnt tell anyone about it, and in front of outsiders, the elders were very respectful. This made others think that he was the Grand Duke of Versailles, who seemed to have boundless glory. The reason why the Versailles family did not go all out against the Buda family was not without reason. He was good friends with Adams father, so he naturally did not want the Buda family to disappear just like that. However, his power had been greatly reduced when he had helped the Buda family before. He no longer had the ability to help the Buda family. However, it was impossible for him to support the great elder in this situation. Ivan was a warrior, but he wasnt cut out for politics. It was also because of this that he was able to become the head of the Versailles family. He wasnt well-versed in politics, so he was easier to control. Although the three of them didnt express their opinions, it didnt matter anymore. The other elders had already been provoked by the great elders words. Caesar looked at the result with satisfaction and continued, Those who agree with my opinion, please raise your hand. More than half of the people in the meeting room raised their hands. The result was already set. Those who didnt raise their hands were the die-hard supporters of the 2nd and 3rd elders. Caesar nodded. &Quot; more than 50% of the votes are in favor. Its passed. &Quot; He turned to Ivan and bowed, Lord patriarch, can I go and invite the Gods consecrator now? Ivan looked at Caesar and nodded calmly without saying anything. Caesar saw Ivan nod and didnt say anything. He bowed to Ivan and said, Meeting dismissed. Then, he walked out of the conference room. The elders in the conference room also left one after another. The 2nd and 3rd elders exchanged a glance and sighed impatiently. Then, they also left the conference room. Although they had snatched a lot of elder seats from Caesar and gained a lot of power, they were still a little weaker than Caesar. If Caesar did a good job this time, his reputation would reach a new height. At that time, they would have no way to fight Caesar. To be honest, their feelings were very complicated. They hoped that Caesar would win. That way, they would be able to maintain the prestige of the Versailles family and deter those who were up to no good. However, in their hearts, they also hoped that something would go wrong with Caesar and that the Buda family would resist, causing Caesars operation to go bankrupt. This way, Caesars reputation would suffer an unprecedented blow, and they would be able to use this opportunity to deal with Caesar. However, they also knew that this was impossible. In order to succeed this time, Caesar would have to ask for the help of The Guardian God. The Guardian God was a 9th rank expert, synonymous with invincibility. How could a quasi-deity expert fail? What they didnt know was that when the Versailles family rang the bell, Zhao Hai had already received the news. He asked ye Wuying and the others to pay attention to the situation in the Versailles family. Ye Wuying and the others were high-level death Warriors. In addition, they were undead creatures, so their ability to hide their auras was much better than before. Moreover, there were no high-level light mages among the consecrators of the Versailles family, so it would be very difficult to find ye Wuying and the others. Ordinary people might not know what the bell of the Versailles family meant, but ye Wuying knew. He was turned into a high-level undead creature by Zhao Hai, and he still had his memories. The organization that he was in had a certain level of understanding of all the major families on the continent. The Versailles family already had their own Duchy, so they were also under investigation. Thus, they knew what the Versailles familys summoning Bell represented. The moment the Versailles familys summoning Bell rang, ye Wuying immediately reported the situation to Zhao Hai. He even explained what the situation meant. At this time, Zhao Huo was lying in his bedroom. He was really afraid that after he went out, Merlin would tell him about the engagement again. Zhao Hai immediately stood up and walked out when he received the news. Grimm was sitting in the living room, looking at the screen. He had to pay attention to the situation in his room at all times. If others found out that he had entered his room and disappeared, it would be troublesome. Zhao Hai saw that green was still in the living room and immediately said, Grandpa Green, there might be some changes at the Versailles familys side. They just rang the emergency summoning Bell. Green knew a little about the emergency summoning Bell. When he heard Zhao Hais words, his expression changed and he said,Really? Did ye Wuying and the others send the news back? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, it was ye Wuying. He knows a little about the Versailles family. So, when the emergency bell rang, he immediately reported to me. &Quot; Grimm stood up and said with a deep frown, Why did they ring the emergency summoning Bell? Weve come to break off the engagement, which is exactly what they want. They shouldnt be targeting us, right? Chapter 153 Battle kill, add, recommend, nothing less, or else I wont treat you to Keya. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, ye Wuying and the others are watching the Versailles family. But I dont think they will let us go so easily this time. Grandpa Green, you must be careful there. Why dont you stop going to the Versailles family? lets wait for a while more and we might find out what they are up to. &Quot; &Quot; no, we have to break off the engagement. If I dont go see them, they might get suspicious. I really want to know what theyre up to. &Quot; green shook his head. &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai said as he saw green. &Quot; but you have to carry the staff with you at all times. Ill contact ye Wuying and the rest at all times. If theres any new movement from the Versailles family, Ill inform you immediately. &Quot; Green nodded his head. At this moment, Zhao Hai received a message from ye Wuying and the rest. The Versailles familys External Affairs elder, stern, was on his way to Greens residence. Zhao Hai explained the situation to green, who smiled and said, Its fine if theyre here. Young master, Ill go out immediately and see what the Versailles clan is up to. At this time, Merlin and meg had also entered the villa. Even wood and stone had come. This was also Zhao Hais request. He also wanted to know how the Versailles family would respond to them. Seeing that green was about to leave, Zhao Hai immediately said, &Quot; okay, Grandpa Grimm. You must hold onto the evil spirit staff so that its easier for us to contact each other. &Quot; Grimm nodded. He took the evil spirit staff and appeared in his room in the hotel. The evil spirit staff had an ability. If Zhao Hai was not holding onto the staff, but instead, he had given it to someone he trusted, he could freely talk to that person in the space without being heard by a third party. This was the conclusion that Zhao Hai had come to after a few experiments. Merlin and the rest looked at Grimm through the screen in the living room. Grimm was sitting alone in his room with his eyes closed. He was resting. Grimm knew that his visit to the Grand Dukes mansion this time would not end well, so he needed to keep himself in his best condition. Stern didnt make him wait too long. After a while, there was a knock on the door, and then Sterns voice was heard.Is general manager green in? Im stern. Duke Versailles invites you to his residence for a discussion. Gerlin stood up and walked to the door to open it. He looked at stern, who was standing outside, and extended his hand into the room.Elder stern, come in and lets talk, Stern shook his head. &Quot; Mr. Green, the Grand Duke is waiting for you urgently. Please go to the Grand Dukes residence as soon as possible. &Quot; Green squinted his eyes. The more anxious stern was, the more suspicious he was. Although green wanted to know what the Versailles family was up to this time, he was no fool. Thus, he opened the door and turned to enter the house. As he walked, he said,Come in and sit for a while. Ive traveled a long way and feel very tired. I want to drink a pot of kaya. Stern looked at Greens back and gritted his teeth in hatred. However, he was also a shrewd person, so he didnt Rush Green. He knew that if he rushed green too much, he would only get what he wanted. Thus, he also entered the house. The hotel wasnt very big. The living room and bedroom were placed together. Green didnt greet stern. He sat on the sofa and picked up the Keya pot on the coffee table. He poured himself a cup of Keya, then another cup for stern. He then picked up the cup in front of him and drank it with relish. Stern also sat down and took a sip of the cocoa. He couldnt help but frown. A small Inn like this obviously wouldnt be able to provide a very good cocoa. Stern had never tried such a low-quality cocoa before. Green wasnt in a hurry either. He was still drinking the cocoa. When stern followed him into the house just now, he was even more certain that the Versailles family must be setting up something. Otherwise, stern wouldnt have cooperated with him so well. If it was really Ivan waiting for him, stern wouldnt be sitting here drinking cocoa with him. Sterns entrance could only mean that the people at their house didnt want him to leave after realizing something was wrong. If it wasnt for ye Wuyings report that the Versailles family had sounded the emergency summoning Bell, Grimm wouldnt have suspected it. It was precisely because he knew that the Versailles family had sounded the emergency summoning Bell that he was even more certain of his own thoughts. How long could two people drink a pot of kaya? If someone had asked stern this question in the past, he would have thought that the person was crazy. Who would have the time to think about this question? But now, stern was actually thinking about this question unconsciously. Furthermore, he had been counting, hoping that the pot of cocoa would be finished soon. In fact, Grimm was just waiting. He was just wasting time. He wanted to see what other useful information ye Wuying could get. Ye Wuying didnt let him down. Just as he finished the whole pot of Keya, Zhao Hai told him that a carriage from the Versailles family was heading to their temple. The Versailles clans worship courtyard was located to the West of their courtyard. There was a large area there that was specially reserved for the worship of the clan. Those consecrators had their own separate courtyards there, and they didnt like to be surrounded by others. That was why it was a little far from where the Versailles family lived, and Caesar had to take a carriage there. Ye Wuying knew Caesar, the great elder of the Versailles family. In fact, the organization he used to be in knew the situation of the Versailles family very well. He knew that Ivan was just a puppet. As soon as Zhao Hai told Grimm about this, the term rank 9 expert came to Grimms mind almost instantly. His expression changed. Grimm wasnt an ignorant person. He was very clear that the person who could be invited by the great elder of the family could not be an ordinary person. Even if it was a level eight expert, it would be impossible for the great elder of a great noble family like the Versailles family to personally invite him. For him to personally invite him, it must be a level nine expert. At a time like this, why would the Versailles clan suddenly invite a combatant of the ninth rank? There was only one answer-to deal with him! Green slowly placed the empty cup on the table and turned to look at stern with cold eyes. Stern felt a chill down his spine as he looked at green. He felt as if green had seen through him. He moved his body and said to green,Whats wrong, manager green? Whats the matter? Green suddenly laughed. &Quot; its fine. Thank you, elder stern, for drinking with me. Lets go. &Quot; After saying that, he stood up and walked out. Stern also hurriedly stood up. However, he did not know if he was seeing things, but he felt that Greens smile had a deeper meaning. Grimm suppressed his anger as he walked out of the inn and boarded the carriage sent by the Versailles family. He had never thought that the Versailles family would ask a level nine expert to come out just to deal with him. This time, they had really gone too far. Grimm did not expect the Versailles family to be so ruthless. He had already thought that if the Versailles family hired a 9th rank powerhouse to deal with him, they would definitely not let Zhao Hai and Merlin go. In other words, when the Versailles family had made this plan to deal with him, they had already planned to destroy the entire Buda family! This was what made Grimm the angriest. If it was any other noble, Grimm would not be so angry, because he was completely disappointed in them. Those nobles had a reason to exterminate them. But he really did not expect that the ones who would make the move would be the Versailles family. They were considered to be on good terms with the Versailles family in the past, but he did not expect that they would be the most ruthless. Even when Grimm knew that Zhao Hai was going to hire a rank 9 combatant to deal with him, he still dared to sit in the carriage because he was confident that with Zhao Hais space, he would be fine even if he had to face a rank 9 combatant. Grimm did not tell Zhao Hai about his suspicions. He was afraid that Zhao Hai would be worried. The purpose of his visit to the Versailles clans residence was to expose their true nature. He wanted to see their shocked expressions when they failed to kill him even after hiring a rank 9 expert. The car quickly entered the Dukes Manor. The two of them alighted from the car and went to the living room in the second courtyard. As soon as they entered the Dukes Manor, Sterns suspended heart finally relaxed. Then, he could not help but look at green with a strange smile. He hated Grimm. When Grimm had just drunk the Keya, he began to hate Grimm. He felt that what Grimm had treated him to was definitely not Keya, but a pot of poison. And it was the most poisonous poison he had ever drunk. As soon as they entered the living room, Grimm deliberately said, Elder stern, didnt you say that the Grand Duke was looking for me? Where is he? &Quot; I dont know, stern said coldly. &Quot; perhaps the Grand Duke went back because he waited for too long. &Quot; He sat on the sofa and closed his eyes without saying a word. He didnt even prepare a gift for Grimm. Green looked at Sterns expression, and a playful smile appeared on his face. He understood why Stern was acting like this. Stern was acting like this because he felt that there was no need to continue pretending. He would not be able to escape once he arrived at the Dukes residence, so stern had torn off his disguise. However, the more he acted like this, the more excited Grimm became. Grimm really wanted to see what kind of expressions these people would have when he disappeared in front of them. Green didnt say anything. He just sat there quietly. He was also waiting. He wanted to cooperate with stern and the others and continue the act. He wanted to let stern and the others feel that everything was under their control. At the last moment, he wanted to use his actions to tell these people that he was just playing with them! After a while, Grimm heard the sound of footsteps in the distance. He opened his eyes and looked at Stein.Elder sterzhuan, could it be that youre going to keep sitting here with me? As soon as he finished speaking, an old and proud voice came from outside, Of course not, Ill give you an explanation now! Chapter 154 The appearance of a warrior of the ninth rank. Clicks, saves, recommendations Not a single one was missing. Gelin looked towards the source of the voice. It was the great elder of the Versailles family, Caesar! Green knew Caesar. They had some contact before, but they did not have much contact. However, Caesar did not give green a good impression. Green felt that this Caesar was an old man who was very hypocritical. But now, this hypocritical guy was standing behind another arrogant guy. This arrogant guy looked very old, his hair and beard were all white, and his face was full of wrinkles. He was wearing a very ordinary magic robe and holding a very ordinary magic staff, but his expression was not ordinary at all. There was a hint of impatience in his expression. His eyes were not focused at all, but this did not mean that he was blind. On the contrary, it was just an expression of arrogance. It was as if he did not put anyone in his eyes at all, let alone treat them as humans. It was as if everyone present was air to him. He indeed had the qualifications to do so, because he was one of the two guardians of the Versailles family, the wind Saint Boff Versailles! The wind Saint bapfey was an interesting person. He was a genius in magic in the Versailles family, and he loved magic too. He never married, and put all his energy into the study and practice of essence Arts. He was a mess in terms of interpersonal relationships. The only use he had for the Versailles family was to kill. It could be said that from the moment he started learning magic, he was a sharp sword in the Versailles family. He would kill whoever the family asked him to kill, and other things. He didnt care about any of them. Other than killing people, he would cultivate. Some said that he was a madman, while others said that he was a cultivation fanatic. However, no matter what was said, he was now a 9th rank expert, a quasi-God existence, The Guardian of the Versailles family. Perhaps it was because of his craziness and persistence that he was able to achieve what he had today. It had been many years since Boff had fought. He had been a level nine expert for ten years. He had stopped fighting as early as when he had reached level eight. That had been thirty years ago. This time, Caesar was able to invite him to fight, which was already a very proud thing. After all, Boffs strange temper was as famous as his talent in magic. Grimms eyes narrowed as soon as he saw Boff. He knew very well that most level-nine powerhouses would respect their status and would not easily attack low-level Warriors. Even if they wanted to attack, they would do it in the open. But Boff was different. Boff did not know how to deal with things. For him, killing was killing. There was no difference between being in the open and sneak attacking. Therefore, as soon as he saw Boff appear, Grimm immediately raised his guard and looked at Boff with full vigilance. Boff, on the other hand, was still standing there with no regard for anyone. Merlin, who had been observing the situation from the subspace, was stunned when he saw Boff. Then, his expression changed, and he said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master, be ready to pull Clint into the space at any time. This old man doesnt want to live anymore. He actually dares to face a rank 9 powerhouse. &Quot; At this point, Merlin understood everything. She had felt that something was not right with Grimm, but she could not put her finger on what was wrong. Now, she knew that Grimm had long known that he was going to face a ninth-level contender, which was why he looked so strange. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, his expression changed, Grandma Merlin, youre saying that the old man standing outside is a 9th-tier powerhouse? The old man Zhao Hai was referring to was, of course, Boff. There was no one older than him in the room. Merlin nodded and said, yes, that old man is called wind Saint Boff. Hes been famous for almost fifty years. Hes a cultivation madman and a cold-blooded killer. From the day he became a fifth-level mage, hes been killing for the Versailles family. It can be said that his entire growth was a process of killing. Hes a terrifying character. &Quot; Zhao Hais expression changed. Although he had never seen a rank 9 powerhouse in action, he had heard of their reputation. Grimm was the person he cared about the most. Now that Grimm was facing a rank 9 powerhouse, Zhao Hai almost pulled Grimm back into the space. Although Zhao Hai didnt do it immediately, his attention was completely focused on the outside. As soon as the other party made any strange movements, he would immediately pull green into the space. Elder Caesar, what do you mean? Grimm asked in a deep voice. Caesar looked at Grimm and smiled like an old fox. Then, he said in a deep voice, Grimm, didnt you come here today to break off the engagement? Im telling you, weve broken off this engagement. Here, this is the marriage contract. With a wave of his hand, a piece of paper flew towards Grimm like a sharp blade. There was a custom in the Arkas Empire that if both parties were already engaged, but one of them suddenly wanted to break off the engagement, he had to take the initiative to propose it and get the other partys certificate to break off the engagement. Grimm looked at the piece of paper. He raised his hand and the paper fell into his hand. He carefully read the contents of the paper. The content was very ordinary. It said that the Versailles family agreed to the Buda familys proposal to break off the engagement. It was just that simple. Grimm carefully kept the piece of paper in his arms, raised his head and said to Caesar, Grimm would like to thank the great elder. Caesar looked at Grimms expression and gave a strange laugh. &Quot; &Quot; dont thank me, general manager Clint. Ive already given you an explanation. Shouldnt you give me an answer? Green looked at Caesar and knew what he was going to say. However, he still asked, I wonder what kind of explanation the great elder wants me to give you? What? Caesar sneered. Did general manager Clint forget about it? Some time ago, there was a magical beast riot in the blackdirt wastelands. Our Versailles family knew that you were living there, so we specially sent people to check on your situation. We didnt expect that you would actually kill the people we sent! Grimm, do you know who youve killed? Thats a member of our Versailles clan. Do you think you can kill a member of the Versailles clan just because you want to? You have to give me an explanation. A cold light flashed in Grimms eyes. He looked at Caesar and snorted, Caesar, stop pretending. Why did you send people to the Black Earth wilderness? only you and I know. Now you want me to give you an explanation? Alright, Ill give you an explanation. They brought weapons and barged into my Buda familys territory for no reason, and they have ill intentions. Is this explanation enough? You! Caesar looked at Grimm angrily. He did not expect that Grimm would still not give in until now. He believed that Grimm had already recognized Boff. Under such circumstances, he still did not give in. It was really puzzling. However, he didnt have much time to think about this. Today, he wanted green to die. No matter what reason green gave, he couldnt live. So, he said in a deep voice, Grimm, your Buda family forced me to do this. Dont blame me for being impolite. &Quot; stop being so hypocritical, grine sneered. &Quot; you know whos forcing who. Why? You must have paid a high price to get wind Saint to come, right? Even if Im being polite to you, will you let me go? Stop dreaming, Caesar, youre finished, your rule over the Versailles family is over! Green had touched on Caesars sore spot. Although Caesar was still in charge of the Versailles family, Ivan, the second elder, and the third elder were constantly fighting for power with him. This made him feel tired of dealing with them. He had never felt this way before. It was because of this that he hoped to win a beautiful battle so that he could sit firmly in the position of the great elder. Caesar looked at Grimms expression and said fiercely, &Quot; alright, Grimm, since you dont know how to appreciate my kindness, then dont blame me. Lord Wind Saint, please do it. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, a ray of green light appeared on Boffs body. This ray of green light struck toward Grimm at a speed that was difficult to detect with the naked eye. The speed was beyond peoples imagination. A layer of Green Shield had already appeared around Grimms body. At the same time, a cloud of white smoke appeared behind Grimm. As soon as Grimm saw the White smoke, his face could not help but relax. He laughed and said,Caesar, you want to keep me here? Even a powerhouse of the ninth rank wouldnt be able to keep me here. The Versailles clan will have to wait for my ambitions! The moment the White mist appeared, Grimms entire body had already turned hazy. By the time he finished speaking, his entire figure had already completely disappeared. Until Grimm had completely disappeared, Caesar still had not reacted. He had never thought that such a situation would occur. At this moment, Boff said calmly, &Quot; teleportation scroll. Theres no mana fluctuation at all. It seems to be an ancient magic item. Hmm, this is a good item. &Quot; Boffs words made Caesar come back to his senses. His face changed greatly and he said, Your Excellency, Gods worshiper, did he run away? Boff snorted and said, no one can escape unscathed from me. Although the magic tool he used was very magical, my wind blade hit him. He is seriously injured. From now on, he will not reach level eight. Where is he from? Obviously, Boff did not listen to the conversation between the two. He had been treating Grimm as a piece of wood. It was no wonder. A level nine was on a completely different level from a level eight. Anyone below level nine was not within his sight. Even if he did see them, he would ignore them. Caesar was overjoyed to hear that. He knew very well that if Boff was excited about green, he would attack again, and the entire Buda family would be in trouble. He quickly said, &Quot; Your Excellency, they are from the Buda family. Because they made a mistake, they have been sent to the iron Mountain fortress in the black soil wilderness. I believe that we will find them there. &Quot; I was just thinking of exploring the corpse swamp, Boff nodded. With a flash, he disappeared. Chapter 155 Add, click, recommend, nothing less. Otherwise, I wont treat you to the magical peach. As soon as Grimm entered the space, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Hai and Merlin were stunned, but they quickly ran over to support him. Greens face was pale, but luckily, he was still conscious. Zhao Hai supported green and said, Grandpa Grimm, how are you? Green looked at Zhao Hai and said weakly, Dont worry, young master. I wont die. However, a warrior of the ninth rank isnt someone I can fight against right now. There were no visible wounds on Grimms body, and it seemed that there were no broken bones either. However, Merlin could see that Grimms veins were injured. If it was just a flesh wound or a bone injury, it would be fine, and he would be fine after a period of rest. But if it was a tendon injury, it would be very serious. It might hurt the root, and he would never be able to recover to his best condition. Just as Zhao Hai was about to say something, green said, Young master, hurry to the iron Mountain fortress and take the people there away immediately. Pack up all the things and take back all the undead creatures. The Versailles family will definitely send someone there. This time, it might be bapfey who will go there personally. Zhao Hai was stunned. Before he could react, Merlin had already reacted. He immediately said to Zhao Hai,Young master, go quickly. The speed of a warrior of the ninth rank is very fast. If Boff really does discover something, well be finished. Zhao Hai immediately nodded after hearing Merlins words. He said to Merlin,Grandma Merlin, Ill leave Grandpa Green to you. Meg, blockhead, come with me. The three of them responded and followed Zhao Hai to the iron Mountain fortress. In a flash, the three of them appeared in the iron Mountain castle. Blockhead and the others were going to organize the slaves so that they could go into the realm as soon as possible. Zhao Hai was collecting all kinds of things in Iron Mountain castle. There were so many things in Iron Mountain castle that it would take him a while to collect them, first from the oil press, then those millstones, then those rabbits, and finally the people in the canyon. Zhao Hai didnt remove the corn seedlings. He let them grow on their own. Anyway, Buffett might not be able to see those corn seedlings. Even if he did, he wouldnt be able to find them. It took Zhao Hai about a day to collect all the items. Then, he ordered the undead creatures to destroy the castle and put them back into the origin space. The slaves also had a lot of things to pack up. Although they were all worthless things, they were very important to the slaves. They couldnt bear to throw away this and that. Zhao Hai could not do anything to them. He worked for the whole night and only finished packing everything the next morning. The castle had returned to its previous state. Looking at the situation, Zhao Hai could not help but clench his teeth in hatred. He did not expect that their second time in the space would not be because of the magical beasts, but because of people. However, Zhao Hai and the others soon rejoiced. Not long after they entered the space, a figure appeared in the iron Mountain castle. It was Boff. Zhao Hai and the others, who had been watching the iron Mountain castle all this time, were extremely shocked. It was also the first time they had a better understanding of the strength of a rank 9 powerhouse. If they were to travel at a normal speed from the iron Mountain fortress to Casar city, it would take almost a month. Even if they were to travel in the body of a Xenomorph, it would take about half a month, and that was without rest or sleep. As for Boff, it only took him half a day and one night to get to the iron Mountain castle, which showed how fast he was. What shocked Zhao Hai the most was that Boff didnt come on foot. Instead, he flew. He was truly flying in the air without the help of anything. Zhao Hai looked at the scene in shock. On the other hand, Merlin, who was sitting beside him, said with a gloomy face, &Quot; the most unique characteristic of a ninth-grade powerhouse is that they can fly in space. Thats why they are called quasi-gods. Baphe has been at the ninth-grade for more than ten years. He is considered a powerful existence among the ninth-grade powerhouses. Also, it seems that he did not come here just for us. Young master, you should tell Zhao Zui and the others to be careful. Baphe might enter the rotten corpse swamp. &Quot; It was natural for Merlin to be in a bad mood. Grimm had been seriously injured this time. His veins were injured in many places, and it would be difficult for him to recover. Even if his body recovered in the future, it would be impossible for him to recover to his original level. &Quot; what a vensel family! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted coldly. &Quot; lets cut off their food supply right now. Ill see what they can do. &Quot; Merlin shook his head. &Quot; no, young master. If we cut off their food supply now, well definitely attract the vensel familys revenge. Even if were fine, what about Miss Laura? We cant not think for her. Zhao Hai calmed down and clenched his fist. &Quot; Are we just going to let it go like this? Im not willing. Merlin let out a long breath and patted Zhao Hais back. &Quot; young master, just bear with it. Well take revenge on them when were stronger. &Quot; Zhao Hai took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. This time, he was really angry. Green was an elder that he respected. Ever since he came to the ark continent, green had always loved him like his own grandfather. He had taken care of him in every possible way. Now that he was injured by the Versailles family, how could Zhao Hai not be angry? Zhao Hai, who had calmed down, turned to Merlin and said, &Quot; grandma Merlin, hows Grandpa Green? Merlin frowned. &Quot; its not good. This time, hes injured his veins. If its not handled well, his strength will regress, and he wont be able to become a level-eight powerhouse anymore. &Quot; Zhao Hai gritted his teeth and slammed his fist on the coffee table. He hated himself for not leveling up faster so that he could plant some medicinal herbs to help Grimm recover. At the thought of herbs, Zhao Hai suddenly remembered that he still had four untouched magical peaches in his realm. When he was collecting the magical peaches, the realm had mentioned that the flesh of the magical peaches could be used to heal injuries. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai turned his hand and a large peach appeared in his hand. He handed the peach to Merlin and said, &Quot; grandma Merlin, give this to Grandpa Green. Peaches can heal injuries, but I dont know if itll be of any use. By the way, you must leave the Peach Pit behind. &Quot; Of course, Merlin knew what the magical peach was. It was just that he had not remembered that the magical peach had healing properties. Now that Zhao Hai had taken it out, she remembered. Alright, Ill give it to Grimm, Merlin said as he took the peach. Then, he stood up and walked into the room. Ill go with you, Zhao Hai said as he stood up. When the two of them arrived at Greens room, green was lying on the bed by the door. His body was still a little weak, and his face was very pale. This old man who usually looked serious and strong, looked extremely weak. Meg was taking care of Grimm at the side. As soon as Merlin entered the house, he immediately handed the peach to Grimm and said, &Quot; quickly eat this. Young master just took it out. Peach meat can cure injuries. &Quot; Clint was stunned for a moment before he remembered that there was such a thing. He didnt stand on ceremony and slowly sat up. He picked up the magical peach and took a bite. As soon as he bit through the peach skin, he felt the peach juice flowing out. Gerlin quickly sucked it in with all his might. With this suck, the peach juice of the entire peach turned into something like fruit juice and flowed into his mouth. After he had absorbed all the juice, the Peachs skin had also turned into water and was sucked into his mouth. All that was left in his hand was a bare Peach Pit. Thats right, the core of the magical peach was different from the other cores. The other cores all had small natural pits, but the core of the magical peach was smooth. It was about five centimeters in diameter, dark brown, and had a small white dot in the middle. This small dot was protruding, and it didnt look like a core at all. Instead, it looked like it was made of metal, a little like a miniature grenade. Zhao Hai and the others couldnt help but look at the Peach Pit curiously. Although the Peach Pit had just been taken out of the magical peach, it wasnt sticky at all. It was very dry. At this time, Grimm felt as if there was a warm flow in his body. He quickly put down the Peach Pit and began to exercise. Slowly, the heat flow became bigger and bigger, and it circulated in every corner of his body with his warrior power. As long as the heat flow passed through those damaged veins, he would immediately have an indescribable comfortable feeling, as if his whole body was soaking in a hot spring. What Gelin learned was also the berserk dragon battle energy. In this world, battle energy could be divided into two types: elemental battle energy and non-elemental battle energy. Elemental battle energy meant that this type of battle energy had its own attribute. Only when the bodys attribute was compatible with the battle energy could one practice it. For example, if you had a wind-type physique, you could learn wind-type battle energy. If you wanted to learn Water-type battle energy, it would be impossible. If it was light, your veins would be injured, and if it was serious, you would be possessed by the devil. Although elemental fighting energy had such a limitation, it was undeniable that this kind of fighting energy was very powerful, and the speed of cultivating fighting energy that was compatible with ones own attribute would be faster. However, this kind of fighting energy was generally controlled in the hands of the major families and was rarely passed on. The other type was non-elemental battle energy. Non-elemental battle energy meant that anyone could learn it, no matter what kind of physique you had. There were also two types of non-attribute battle energy. One was the low-level one, and the other was the high-level one. Low-level non-attribute battle energy was very common on the continent and could be learned in all mcmau schools. Even the Army would teach some cultivation methods of non-attribute battle energy. However, it was very difficult to cultivate low-level non-attribute battle energy to any effect. The other type was the high-level non-elemental combat Qi. The power of this type of combat Qi was not inferior to elemental combat Qi. Anyone could practice it, but it was rare on the continent. The Buda familys mad dragon combat Qi belonged to this high-level non-elemental combat Qi. Chapter 156 Add, click, recommend, please, dont make me wait! After circulating his combat energy, Grimm realized that his injuries had miraculously healed. He opened his eyes and saw Merlin and the rest standing in front of him with worried faces. He could not help but smile. &Quot; good stuff. Ive recovered from all my injuries. &Quot; Merlin and the rest could not help but sigh in relief at the same time. Merlin even said, Youve really recovered? You injured your meridians. &Quot; its really all right. &Quot; Clint nodded. &Quot; these demon peaches are really amazing. It seems like we have to use those few more sparingly. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others couldnt help but laugh. Green stood up from the bed and looked at the crowd.Young master, how are the arrangements for the slaves? This time, theyre back in the space, Im afraid they wont be used to it? Zhao Hai nodded. The slaves had gotten used to the life outside the realm. They had their own rooms and their own wealth, which they cherished. Now that they were back in the realm, they were in low spirits. Versailles family, just you wait, said Clint coldly.One day, I will definitely return what you have given us. Zhao Hai and the others were filled with hatred as well. The Versailles clan had gone too far this time. They had actually hired a rank 9 expert to deal with them, and they even wanted to get rid of them completely. What they didnt know was that the Versailles family was more troubled than they were, especially Caesar. Caesar had never thought that Grimm would still escape even after he asked a level nine expert to help. It would be fine if Boffey killed Grimm and the others this time, but if he failed to kill them, then the Versailles family would be in trouble. Although it was impossible for Grimm to be an eighth-level contender after Boff injured him, Merlin was still one. Moreover, he was a level-eight mage. If Merlin and the others came to the Versailles family directly, they would not be afraid. However, they were afraid that Merlin and the others would attack them from behind. The Versailles family had many businesses on the continent, and they also had trade caravans. Every year, they would send some of their descendants out to train. If Merlin and the others really wanted to take revenge, they would attack these people, and their losses would be great. They could not possibly send 8th-level powerhouses to protect these people. They did not have that many 8th-level powerhouses. Caesar was annoyed to death. He was the one who had proposed this plan, and now, it was considered a failure. If Boff could kill Merlin and the others, it would be fine. If he could not, then his plan would be a complete failure. However, Boff also felt that the situation was very tricky. When he arrived at the iron Mountain castle, he found that there was no one there. He walked around the iron Mountain and still found no one, which made Boff very strange. All level nine powerhouses had a problem. Whenever they went to a place, they liked to use their own divine sense to explore that place. The divine sense was unique to a level 9 expert. Be it a warrior or a mage, once they reached level 9, they would be able to produce the divine sense. People before level 9 could at most use their divine sense to look into their own bodies, but once they reached level 9, they could release their divine sense and use it to detect things. A normal level 9 experts divine sense could cover a kilometer of Fang Yuan, but when a mage reached level 9, their divine sense would be stronger than a level 9 warriors. It could cover up to three kilometers of Fang Yuan. When he arrived at the iron Mountain castle, he used his spiritual awareness to explore it. Of course, he found nothing. Then he went back to the iron Mountain castle and found no one. A mercenary might be able to tell from the thickness of the dust that Zhao Hai and the others had just left the iron Mountain castle. However, Boff did not understand this. Other than cultivation, he had spent his entire life killing people. Usually, he only killed people after his family had provided him with information. Therefore, he did not know much about this. He only saw that there was no one in the iron Castle, so he flew to the iron Mountain to look for them. Of course, he couldnt search the iron Mountain bit by bit like others. Instead, he flew over the iron Mountain and swept over it with his spiritual awareness. When he found no one was there, he flew over. Therefore, he didnt find those nixies in the canyon. Even if he did, he wouldnt recognize them. Since he could not find Zhao Hai and the others, Boffey did not go to the corpse swamp to investigate. Instead, he turned around and flew back. Although Boffey did not know much about the world, his loyalty to the Versailles family was unspeakable. Since he could not find Zhao Hai and the others, he wanted to go back and inform his family. Although Zhao Hai and the others had noticed that Boff had left, they hid in the medium and didnt dare to go out. They didnt know if Boff was still in Iron Mountain castle. If he was still there, they would be exposed once they went out. So, Zhao Hai decided to stay in the medium for a while. However, Zhao Hais trade with the Versailles family did not stop, nor did he increase the price. He knew that this was not the time to increase the price. If the price increased, the Versailles family would come and find trouble with them. They were not afraid, but not for Laura. In order not to cause any trouble for Laura, they decided to trade with the Versailles family normally. However, Caesar was not in a good mood at all. He sat in his office with documents on his desk, but he was not in the mood to care about them. Yesterday, he had planned everything out. As long as Boff killed Grimm, he would send the eighth-level experts in his family to the blackearth wilderness to kill Merlin and the others. Then, this matter would be considered over. He would also get the support of most of the neutral elders in his family, and his position as the great elder would be more stable. However, he did not expect Grimm to have an ancient magic tool on him and escape. Although he had never seen anyone use an ancient magic tool, he could not be wrong with what Boff said. Now, he only hoped that Boff could find Merlin and the others successfully and kill them. Then, he would have a way to remedy the situation. Caesar sat there in a daze, hoping that Boff would come back soon and bring him good news. He had already felt that the second and third elders had changed the way they looked at him after Grimm escaped. Caesar understood what they meant. The second elder and third elder were waiting for him to make a mistake. If Boff failed to destroy the Buda family this time, his good days would be over. At the thought of this, Caesar couldnt help but become more irritated and shouted, Blue Princess, come in. Blue Princess was stunned for a moment, but she still walked in and bowed to Caesar.First elder, what are your orders? Caesar looked at LAN Jis graceful figure hidden in her magic robe. His eyes were filled with desire.Come here. LAN Ji had been with Caesar for a long time. She knew him very well. She knew what he was going to do just by looking at his eyes. She wasnt afraid. Instead, she smiled and moved closer to him. On this day, the Versailles family didnt seem any different to outsiders, but everyone in the family knew that this was just the calm before the storm. Everyone was waiting for Boffey. If Boffeys operation was successful, nothing major would happen to the Versailles family. However, if Boffey failed, there would be a storm in the Versailles family, and the power level of the Versailles family would be reshuffled. Everyone in the Versailles family was waiting for the news, and so were the other major forces in Casar city. They were waiting for the same news as the Versailles family, which was about baphe. One shouldnt underestimate the power of the major clans. They had eyes and ears within the Versailles clan. If anything major happened within the Versailles clan, they would know. This was why there was a saying that circulated throughout the continent: high officials have no secrets. It meant that if you were in a high position, you would not have any privacy. Of course, this was only relative to other people in high positions. Ordinary civilians would not know about the affairs of those high officials. Laura was sitting in her study room with a frown on her face. Nicole was standing behind her as usual, and kun was sitting opposite her with a frown on his face. The three of them were silent. Guards! Lola shouted after a long while. A servant from outside immediately ran in and bowed to Laura. &Quot; Miss, what are your orders? Is there still no news from the Versailles family? Lola asked. The servant lowered his head. &Quot; yes, theres no news yet. Boff hasnt returned yet. &Quot; Laura nodded and waved her hand. The servant bowed and left. Laura turned to kun Zheng and said, Grandpa kun Zheng, what do you think the Versailles clan is thinking? Why did such a thing happen at this time? it might affect our plan. Kun Zheng smiled bitterly. &Quot; What else could it be? the pride of a great noble, and the way they handle things. Everyone on the continent knows how the Versailles family treats the Buda family. This time, I heard that the Buda familys Chief Steward has already reached the peak of rank 8. If he were to break through one day, it would be a big problem for the Versailles family, so they wanted to find an excuse to kill him. However, they didnt expect that he would have an ancient magical tool on him, and he managed to escape. Itll be fine if Boffs operation is a success, but if it fails, the Versailles family will be in trouble, and our plan will definitely be affected. Laura stood up irritatedly and said, these guys are really The Buda family is already in trouble, and they still hit them when they are down. They came to cancel the engagement, but they still want to destroy them. They have caused such a big trouble. If the Versailles family really has internal strife because of this, they will have no time to worry about the food problem. At that time, those big companies will take the opportunity to make a move, and the food price will probably rise again. &Quot; Kun Zheng smiled bitterly. &Quot; all we can do now is wait. If Boffs operation is successful, everything will be fine. If not, well have to think of another way. By the way, miss, I think we should go and inform Mr. Zhao Hai in advance, right? Lola shook her head. &Quot; lets wait for a while. Well wait until the Versailles family has concrete news. No matter what, this matter will not affect Mr. Zhao Hai. &Quot; Kun Zheng sighed. &Quot; its a pity for the Buda family. Im afraid they wont be able to escape this time. After all, Boff is a grade-9 expert. &Quot; Chapter 157 Add, click, recommend, none of them could be missing, or the price of food would increase. Lola sighed and said, the Buda family is really wronged. What can a small noble family know? they do whatever the king asks them to do. They never thought about it. They unconsciously pushed themselves to the opposite side of all the nobles. &Quot; &Quot; its not that the Buda family doesnt understand, kun Zheng said. &Quot; its just that whether they do it or not, they will die. Its the old king of the Arkas Empire who underestimated the power of the old nobles. &Quot; Lola said, the young master of the Buda family is really unlucky. I heard that although the young master named Adam is a little dandy, he is not evil. He was forced to drink the water of nothingness. If it werent for the two 8th-tier powerhouses in the family, Im afraid he would have lost his life. I think when they went to the black wasteland, he was still unconscious. Im afraid he will not be able to escape this time. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, the power of a level nine is not that simple. I heard that Grimm was injured as well. With just one attack, he injured a level eight peak expert. There is indeed a difference between level eight and level nine. &Quot; Lola replied, yes, I heard from Boff that green was seriously injured this time. Even if he recovers, his level will drop. This time, even if the Versailles family failed to kill green, they would have lost an arm to the Buda family. &Quot; Kun Zheng sighed. &Quot; this is power. If the Buda family had a 9th rank combatant, they would have officially become a great noble. No one would dare to treat them like this. &Quot; The status of a great noble on the continent depended on two aspects. One was the inheritance. The duration of the inheritance meant that you were qualified to become a great noble. The other was the strength. As long as you were strong enough, you could be considered a great noble even if the inheritance had not been long. This strength could not be measured by money. It depended on whether there were 9th rank powerhouses in your family. It could be said that a level 9 metahuman did not only represent power, but also a faction. If a level 9 metahuman was compared to something on earth, it would be like a nuclear bomb. It was a deterrent, but it was rarely used. Laura looked at kun Zheng and said,Grandpa kun Zheng, how many level nine martial artists does the makidel family have? Weve formed an alliance with Mister Zhao Hai, but hes only a rank 8 at most. Can he really help us? Kun Zheng smiled and said, &Quot; of course we can. Dont think that the magicians of the magicians family are very impressive. In fact, there are only two 9th rank experts in the family. Moreover, these two people have been training in seclusion for many years. They will not fight at all. There are many 8th rank experts in the family, but Mr. Zhao Hai is an 8th rank black magician. No one is willing to provoke him. In addition, he has two powerful followers. The clan wont dare to touch us so easily. Lola nodded. After kun Zhengs words, she realized that she was not weak anymore. Four level eight powerhouses could even form a small family on the mainland. With that thought, Laura could not help but feel happy. She then said to kun Zheng, &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, our business has been doing very well recently. Im thinking of contacting Sir about the meat processing plant after this storm is over. Sir seems to be in need of money. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded his head. &Quot; we should indeed settle this matter. Sir has helped us too much. If it wasnt for Sir, we would have had a hard time surviving in the Versailles Duchy. &Quot; Laura also nodded. Although the food issue didnt seem to have a big impact, it was still very important to Laura and the others. If they didnt get food from Zhao Hai this time, they wouldnt have any food to sell. As the price of food increased, the civilians would have a hard time eating. The demand for daily necessities would decrease, and the red spider lily shop would definitely be affected. Furthermore, when the big merchants were preparing to raise the price of food, they didnt do the same. Instead, they tried to persuade the merchants not to raise the price as well. This had indirectly offended the merchants. If the merchants were to succeed, they would definitely suppress Laura and the others. Even if they didnt directly attack Laura and the others, they would suppress them in their businesses. By then, they wouldnt be able to stay in the Duchy of Versailles. In addition, Laura wanted to borrow Zhao Hais strength. Therefore, she was grateful and respectful to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais strength was stronger than hers, and he had the support of a large territory. Laura was even more concerned about Zhao Hais Affairs. Kun looked at Laura and smiled. &Quot; Also, didnt Mr. Zhao Hai want some seeds of magic plants? Its time for us to start preparing. Oh right, we should also give Mr. Zhao Hai some magical beasts that are easy to get. Even though he has money now, he should be able to accept these things. Lola nodded. &Quot; okay, then well do it now. Seriously, if it wasnt for this, we would have done it long ago. &Quot; After saying that, Laura called someone over and handed over the task. Lauras influence in the Versailles Duchy wasnt small. Now that he was cooperating with the Versailles family, it could be said that her status in the Versailles Duchy was very high. Even the Versailles family would give her some face. The entire Casa City looked calm on the surface, but in fact, it was full of undercurrents. Everyone was waiting for Boffeys news, and the big families were also making preparations in secret. If Boffey brought back good news, they would have to be honest. If Boffey failed to complete the task, they would not be polite. These major trading companies werent afraid of the Versailles clan. The Versailles clan wouldnt dare to send out combatants of the ninth rank to deal with them. After all, they had the support of a major clan behind them. If the Versailles clan really did dare to send out combatants of the ninth rank to deal with them, their clans could also send out combatants of the ninth rank to deal with the Versailles clan. At that time, the ones who would suffer would be the Versailles clan. It had to be said that the Kaiser Empire had ruled over the Versailles clan for far too long. The Versailles Duchy was their territory, and they could do whatever they wanted. This had caused him to grow arrogant. He thought that as long as he hired a powerhouse of the ninth rank to take action, he would be able to intimidate the large trading companies. However, he had forgotten that the large trading companies also had a powerhouse of the ninth rank in charge. If he really dared to use a powerhouse of the ninth rank to deal with them, they would naturally not be polite. The day passed by peacefully. The second day was still peaceful because Boff had not returned yet. Everyone was waiting quietly. At noon on the third day, Boff finally returned. Zhao Hai, who was observing the situation of the Versailles family in the dimension, saw Boff immediately. Boff had just landed in the courtyard of the Versailles family. This place was not far from the place where Grimm had entered the dimension last time, so Zhao Hai was able to see him. As soon as Boff came back, everyone was shocked. It could be said that all the major forces in the entire Casa City were nervous for a while. Caesar, who got the news, rushed to the courtyard as soon as possible. Boff was also puzzled. After he landed in the courtyard, he didnt move but just stood there quietly. As soon as Caesar entered the courtyard, he saw Boff. He quickly greeted him and bowed to him. &Quot; Greetings, my Lord. Have you found the people from the Buda family? he asked. Caesar also knew Boffs temper. It was useless to be polite with him. As long as you asked him what you wanted to know, Boff would naturally tell you. Boff shook his head and said, No. Theres no trace of the Buda family in the entire blackdirt wilderness, not even on Iron Mountain. I came back to tell you that I didnt find them. You have to be prepared. Im going to explore the rotten corpse swamp. Dont look for me if you need anything else. &Quot; After saying that, his figure moved and disappeared on the spot. Although Boff had disappeared, Caesars face turned ugly. He didnt expect that Boff wouldnt be able to find the Buda family. This was really bad news for him. Almost at the same time, the other large families also received the news. To them, this news was the best news ever. However, they didnt immediately raise the price of the grain. Instead, they immediately sent people to contact the 2nd and 3rd elders of the Versailles family. The Versailles familys 2nd and 3rd elders had been fighting with the great elder for power. This was not news to the major families as almost all of them were in the same situation. They were looking for the 2nd and 3rd elders in hopes of supporting them at this time so that they could prepare to raise the price of food. Although this seemed a little contradictory, they raised the price of food to deal with the Versailles family, so why would they support the second and third elders? In fact, this was also normal. For the sake of power, people could sacrifice many things. The great elder had ruled the Versailles family for so many years, and his strength was the greatest in the family. If the 2nd and 3rd elders wanted to use this incident to bring down the great elder, it would not be possible to rely on their own strength. They would have to rely on some external forces, and those major families would be the powerful external forces. Lauras face was filled with worry when she heard the news. She knew that the Versailles family would face a storm soon, and she was currently in the middle of it. In order to compete for the throne, any means would be used. This time, the great elders mistake had dealt a big blow to his prestige, but it wasnt that easy to shake the foundation of the great elder. The great elder had been able to rule the Versailles family for so many years, so he naturally had his own means, but now was also the time when the great elder was at his weakest. At this time, if something happened that the great elder couldnt solve, then he would be in real trouble. At this time, the only problem that couldnt be solved was the food problem! For the sake of the throne, the great elders enemies might sacrifice some of their families interests and cooperate with the big merchants to increase the price of food. If the great elder couldnt solve the problem after the price increase, they would take this opportunity to kick the great elder out of office. As for the life and death of the civilians after the price increase, the people in the higher positions wouldnt care at all. In their eyes, power was much more important than the lives of the civilians. Chapter 158 - The forgotten person (1) Why didnt the number of bookmarks increase? Oh my God, please help me, I dont want to be forgotten! Laura paced back and forth in the study room restlessly. To her, Boff had brought back the worst news possible. She pitied the Buda family, but now that Boff had failed to complete the mission, it was definitely bad news for her. It meant that the Versailles family might have internal strife. If it wasnt for this, the Versailles family would have been in chaos at any other time. However, at this time, it was really a matter of life and death. This didnt only affect the Versailles family, but also the millions of civilian families in the Versailles Duchy. Kun Zheng was frowning as he sat in his study. He really did not know what to do in this situation. They wanted to get involved but if they did not do it well, they would be caught in this Whirlpool and sink deeper and deeper. But the problem was that if they didnt participate, as long as there was a result, they would be the first to suffer. So, they could only participate. However, participation was different from participation. The time and method of participation were the most important. If the opportunity, method, and method were right, not only could they protect themselves, but they could also obtain the greatest benefits. At this moment, a servant ran in from outside and bowed to Laura. &Quot; Young miss, we just received news that the Sinya family and a few other large families have already made their move. However, they did not increase the price of the food. Instead, they sent people to contact the second and third elders of the Versailles family. Lola frowned, waved her hand, and said, &Quot; go down and continue your investigation. If theres any new information, let me know immediately. &Quot; The servant bowed and left. Laura turned to kun Zheng and asked,Grandpa kun Zheng, what are Xinya and the others trying to do? Could it be that they want to help second elder or third elder to the top? Kun Zheng nodded and said, Im afraid so. If the second or third elder really formed an alliance with them, they could even give up on the food price increase this time. As long as they can help one of the two elders to rise to the position, they would receive the elders full support. By then, they would be able to dominate the entire market in the Versailles Duchy. These guys are really shrewd. &Quot; Lola frowned and said,then what should we do? We cant just wait like this, right? Isnt that too disadvantageous for us? Wait? kun Zhengs eyes glinted. Of course we cant just wait like this, that will only make us more and more passive. In the end, we might even be squeezed out by them. Dont expect them to be grateful to us just because we helped the Versailles family with the food problem. Its useless. Those guys wont care whether you help them or not. As long as there are enough benefits, everything can be sold. What we need to do now is to get in touch with someone from the Versailles family. We must support him, even if he cant take the throne. We also need to let him have a say in the Versailles clan. Only then can we keep our business. Laura was stunned and asked,who? Im afraid that the Xinya family has already made contact with the second and third elders. Its too late for us to go now. Kun Zheng smiled. &Quot; dont forget, theres still someone in the Versailles family. This person used to have power, but in order to help the Buda family, his power was suppressed. Isnt this a good opportunity now? Laura was taken aback. She immediately recalled who kun was referring to. It was the nominal head of the Versailles family, the Grand Duke of the Duchy of Versailles, Ivan. Ivans power wasnt much weaker than the first elders, but because he was young and didnt have much experience in politics, plus he helped the Buda family, his power was divided and suppressed by the first elder. During this period of time, he lived in seclusion and didnt care about the world. He had completely become a wooden man, a decoration, so Laura didnt think of him at first. Kun was looking at Laura and smiled. &Quot; Recently, Ivan has been completely quiet. People seem to have forgotten about his existence, but isnt this where hes brilliant? Did he really not have any power at all? No, although his power has been greatly reduced, it has not been completely obliterated. He still has a part of his power. Its just that he has been hiding too much recently, so people have forgotten about his existence. Laura thought for a moment and said, I think so. Ever since the fall of the Buda family, Ivan has been very low-key. Hes been so low-key that people have forgotten about him or treated him as a decoration. If he still has power in his hands, we can help him. He might be able to rise to the top again. &Quot; &Quot; thats exactly what I meant. Its best for us to split up now. Miss, please do not show yourself when it comes to meeting with Ivan. Its too obvious and too obvious. Ill handle it. You should go and meet Mr. Zhao Hai now and explain the situation here to him so that he can be prepared. &Quot; kun Zheng smiled. Lola nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill go right away. Ill leave Ivan to Grandpa kun Zheng. &Quot; Then, he led ni er out. Just as all of the major families in Kass city were keeping an eye on the Versailles family, the people suddenly discovered that Laura had left the city in a carriage, and was heading straight for Rocky Mountain. When Laura left the city, those big families heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, they had already formed a grudge with Laura, but they didnt dare to touch her. It wasnt just because she was a member of the magicians of the magicians family, but also because she had an unfathomable black magician behind her. These large families knew that the Versailles family had sent people to deal with Zhao Hai. It was impossible for the upper echelons of the family to keep any secrets. It was because they knew that Zhao Hai was terrifying. Qielan was a well-known 8th-tier master on the continent. He was also the nemesis of the black magicians, the White Magician. He had brought many powerful magicians with him, but under such circumstances, they had been annihilated without a sound. Zhao Hais strength was truly terrifying. They all knew about the relationship between Laura and Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had saved Lauras life and then asked Laura to help him sell his products. They had already formed an alliance. Under such circumstances, offending Laura was equivalent to offending Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai was the black magician they didnt want to offend. These people thought that Laura had gone to find Zhao Hai to tell him about the current situation in Casar city. They were not worried at all. As long as it did not hinder their plan, it was fine. Lauras trip out of the city would not only inform Zhao Hai of the situation in Casar city, but also attract the attention of the major families. This would make it easier for kun Zheng to get close to Ivan. This time, Laura moved even faster than before. She took less than half a day to reach the foot of Rocky Mountain. Zhao Hai had also received the news. As soon as Laura reached the foot of the mountain, green immediately brought her up the mountain. After Zhao Hai led Laura to the living room and sat down, he did not stand on ceremony and said directly: Miss Laura, youre here for the Versailles family right? I heard that the Versailles clan seems to be in some trouble? Laura had already experienced Zhao Hais intelligence gathering ability, so she wasnt surprised. She only smiled bitterly, Im afraid its not a small problem, but a big one. This made Zhao Hai stunned. He did not know much about the inside story of the Versailles family. Even green and Merlin did not know. Its just breaking off the engagement, and then you wanted to kill someone but failed, right? Zhao Hai asked, puzzled. Is there any trouble? &Quot; it would be great if its really like what you said, Sir, Lola said with a bitter smile. &Quot; you dont know, Sir, but the Versailles family might have internal strife this time. &Quot; Really? Zhao Hai frowned. Tell me more about it. Lola nodded and said, &Quot; the patriarch of the Versailles family used to have the most power, followed by the Council of Elders. The purpose of the Council of Elders is to monitor the patriarch. If the patriarch made a major mistake, the Council of Elders has the power to impeach the patriarch. However, the current patriarch of the Versailles family, Duke Ivan, doesnt have much power. When Ivan became the patriarch, he was still very young. On the other hand, the great elder of the Council of Elders, Caesar, has been in the Versailles family for many years and has a very strong influence.Due to his inexperience, Ivans power was reduced by a lot. Later, I heard that Grand Duke Ivan had a good relationship with the Buda family. When the Buda family was in trouble, Ivan secretly helped them. Because of this, his power was reduced once again. Now, he doesnt have much power. The power of the Versailles family is concentrated in the hands of the three elders of the Council of Elders. Among them, the great elder Caesar has the most power, while the second elder youyin and the third elder Sayes have a little less power. Lola paused and looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais face was hidden under his magic robe, while Grimms face was covered by his armor. Naturally, she could not see his face, so she did not notice the shocked expressions on Zhao Hai and Grimms faces. This was especially true for Grimm. He had always hated Ivan because of his friendship with Adams father. When his family was in trouble, the Versailles family came to hit them when they were down. He thought it was Ivan who had ordered him to do so, but now he knew that Ivan had paid such a huge price to help them. Seeing that the two of them didnt say anything, Laura continued, &Quot; this time, the Buda familys Chief Steward suddenly appeared in Kass city and wanted to break off the engagement with the Versailles family. Caesar saw that the Buda familys Chief Steward, Grimm, was already a peak level eight powerhouse. He was afraid that Grimm would break through to level nine in the future and take revenge on them, so he wanted to ask the familys Guardian, baphir, to kill Grimm. However, he did not expect Grimm to have an ancient magic tool on him, and Grimm actually escaped. After that, baphir went to the blackearth wilderness to hunt down the Buda family, but he could not find him.This has put Caesar in a very passive position. It must be known that its a big deal for a family to take action against their Guardian. This time, it was Caesar who strongly advocated for it, but it didnt succeed in the end. This is a huge blow to Caesar, and the other large trading companies in Casas city took the opportunity to contact youyin and Sayes. It seems that internal strife in the Versailles family is inevitable. Chapter 159 - Zhao Hais thoughts (1) Add, click, recommend, not a single one less. Otherwise, youll have to think about it carefully. Zhao Hai quietly listened to Lauras words. He had never thought that this matter would lead to such an outcome. He was very clear that if the Versailles family were to have internal strife, the entire Versailles Duchy would be in trouble. Zhao Hai hated the Versailles family, but that did not mean that he hated all the people of the Duchy of Versailles. If he hated the entire Duchy of Versailles, he would not have used food to save the family. However, if the Versailles family were to have internal strife now, everything they had done would have been in vain. Most importantly, this matter would definitely affect Laura. Zhao Hai couldnt let anything happen to Laura. Laura was his only way to sell his space crops. If anything happened to her, he wouldnt have anyone he could trust to sell his space crops to. This would be a huge blow to Zhao Hai, as he needed money to develop the black soil wasteland. Wheres that Boff? Zhao Hai looked up and asked Laura. Lola said, wind Saint Boff. I heard that hes going to take a look at the rotten corpse swamp. But I think hes in trouble. The rotten corpse swamp isnt easy to go to. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he could not help but smile. He really did not expect that Boff would want to go to the corpse swamp. Fortunately, he did not let the slaves out of the space. Otherwise, Boff might find them when he went to the corpse swamp. Then, what do you mean? Zhao Hai raised his head and asked Laura. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, the main reason I came out this time is to inform you of this matter so that you can be prepared. Also, you have to be aware that the people from the big trading companies will come after you in desperation. This time, we are prepared to cooperate with Duke Ivan and help him seize power. In the entire Versailles family, only Duke Ivan is willing to cooperate with us. Only Duke Ivan has a conscience and will care about the lives of the civilians in the Versailles Duchy. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, no problem. Dont worry. If you need my help, you must come to me. Right, I still have more than a million catties of bamboo rice in my hands. If you need it, you can come and get it at any time. &Quot; Laura was stunned. She had never thought that Zhao Hai would have so many bamboo rice. It was too surprising. Of course, it was impossible for Zhao Hai to not have any stock. Before Laura and the others started to store the grain, Zhao Hai had already started to prepare. He had saved up the bamboo rice for an emergency. To be exact, there were not only more than one million catties of bamboo rice, but nearly three million catties. However, Zhao Hai would not take them all out at once. As long as it was enough for them to use, it would be fine. Lola was overjoyed. &Quot; then Ill thank you here, Sir. If we lose this time, it means that those big trading companies have won. Those big trading companies will probably release grain. When that happens, you wont have to prepare so much food. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood what was going on. If those large trading companies really helped the second or third elder to seize power, they would lower the price of grain and release it. This way, they could stabilize the market in the Duchy of Versailles in a short time and help the people they supported secure their positions. Although they would lose some money by doing so, as long as the people they supported secured their positions, they could dominate the entire market in the Duchy of Versailles. By then, it would be easy to earn as much money as he wanted. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, Miss Laura. Ill say the same thing. If you really run into any trouble, you can come to Rocky Mountain to find me. Even if its a 9th rank expert, I can protect them. &Quot; If Laura had some doubts about the ancient magic tools in the past, she was no longer suspicious of them now. Although she had never used them before, one should not forget that Grimm had used them before. Although she did not see it with her own eyes, it was a fact that Grimm had escaped from the hands of a grade-9 powerhouse. At the same time, Laura also understood the value of an ancient magical tool. She stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai, Laura, Thank you, sir. Zhao Hai smiled and said,Miss Laura, Im afraid youre here to attract their attention, right? Then dont rush back. Stay for dinner. Ive asked someone to prepare Miss Lauras favorite hindfish. Laura agreed with a smile. However, it wasnt the time to eat yet. Therefore, Zhao Hai arranged a room for them to rest. As soon as Laura entered the living room, Zhao Hai turned to green and said, Grandpa Green, what do you think of this? Grimm smiled and said, we dont have to care about them. Let them fight. We have nothing to do with this anyway. If those big trading companies dare to lay their hands on us, we dont have to be polite. As for Zhao Zui and the others, tell them to be careful. If they see Boff, tell them to report immediately. Didnt Boff go to the rotten corpse swamp? Its been so many years. Even if a rank 9 entered the carrion swamp, there are very few who can come back alive. If Boffey comes back alive, well decide based on the situation. If hes injured, well make him stay here forever, cutting off one of the Versailles familys most powerful supporters. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I didnt expect things to turn out this way. But do you think what Laura said about Ivan helping us in secret is true? Grimm said in a deep voice, &Quot; its very likely to be true. I feel that the way the Versailles family does things is a bit different from Ivans style. Ive seen Ivan before, and he doesnt seem to be an ungrateful person. Ive always felt it strange. Why did he change so much after becoming the family head? also, our family was assigned to the black soil wilderness instead of being exterminated by those great nobles. Ive always felt that someone is helping us. Im afraid its only Ivan. Should we help Ivan? Zhao Hai asked. Grimm smiled and said, its better if we dont get involved in this matter. Otherwise, well be exposed. Now that the Versailles family is fighting internally, if we get involved, its very likely that the Versailles family and those big trading companies will join forces and counterattack. You have to know that our current identity is a black magician. Were not welcome people. &Quot; Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, thats good. Well just sit back and watch. Our identities cant be exposed, so its better not to get involved. Anyway, Ivan has Laura to help him. If Laura and the others fail, we wont be of much help. &Quot; Grimm smiled and said, thats right. We cant expose our identity now. Once its exposed, there will be no place for us in the entire continent. Fortunately, with our current identity, ordinary people dont dare to provoke us. As long as we dont take the initiative to cause trouble, there shouldnt be any problems. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, but when necessary, we should help Laura and the others. If they fail, we wont have anywhere to sell them. There are so many things in the realm. If we cant sell them, itll be hard to do. &Quot; Green thought for a moment. &Quot; thats good. If Laura is in danger, we can help her. After all, we have a good relationship with them. No one will say anything if we help. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said to Ge Lin, &Quot; Grandpa Green, please go and take care of Laura and the others. Ill call grandma Merlin out and ask her to prepare lunch. Also, tell Zhao Zui and the others about the news of Boff. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai went into the subspace and sent Merlin, who was teaching the slaves, out of the subspace. He asked her to prepare lunch and also told Zhao Zui about the news of Boff so that they would be more careful. Although the slaves were a little depressed when they first entered the space, they were much better now thanks to the blue-eyed rabbits in Zhao Hais hands. This time, Zhao Hai prepared a meat dish for every meal in the space. The treatment was much better than when they were outside the space, and the slaves emotions slowly calmed down. Moreover, Zhao Hai had promised them that the things that each of them had been allocated before would be returned to them when they left the space, so that they did not have to worry. He also asked Merlin and the others to teach these slaves how to read. Only then did these slaves recover. When Merlin heard that Zhao Hai had asked her to prepare lunch for Laura, he was very happy. In her opinion, Laura was the wife she had chosen for Zhao Hai. The more frequent she came, the better. It would be better if she came every day. Zhao Hai looked at Merlins appearance and was also very impatient. After letting Merlin out, he simply stayed in the space and prepared to go out when it was time to eat. Zhao Hais reaction made meg heave a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Zhao Hai would also like to be with Laura, and then abandon her. Zhao Hai didnt teach the slaves how to read. Instead, he let them rest. He, meg, and blockhead sat in the empty Hall in the interspace and told them the news that Laura had just told him. Meg and the others didnt expect things to develop to this stage. Before Zhao Hai could finish, blockhead laughed and said, Good, its good to fight. The more they fight, the more advantageous it is to us. Let them fight. When they fight, they wont have the mood to care about us, and we will be safer. Meg was more concerned about something else. She looked at Zhao Hai and said,Young master, if Grand Duke Ivan is really helping us in the dark, then is your engagement with the Versailles family still in effect? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats impossible. Its over. Its not going to work anymore. Even if Ivan really helped us, well find a chance to help him or stop attacking them. Besides, I heard that Ivans daughter has a bad reputation in the Versailles Duchy. Our Buda family doesnt want that kind of trash. Our Little Meg is a thousand times better than Ivans daughter. &Quot; Chapter 160 - Hostility (1) I just couldnt log in to Qidian, so I uploaded it late. Sorry, but you still have to give me favorites, clicks, and recommendations, hehehe! This was the first time that Zhao Hai had spoken to meg in such a teasing tone. She was stunned for a moment, then blushed and said, The young master is making fun of me. Zhao Hai chuckled, but he was secretly relieved. Although he was an otaku and had never been in a relationship, he was not a fool. He realized that meg seemed to have a good impression of him, and after spending so much time with her, he had a good impression of her too. The reason why he said that today was to see her reaction. If she wasnt angry, it meant that she really had a good impression of him. He was not wrong. It was the first time that blockhead and the others had heard Zhao Hai say that about meg. They looked at each other in confusion, but they didnt say anything. Mei GEs face was red, but she was secretly happy. Her heart had long been tied to Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai had always been indifferent, so she didnt dare to show her feelings. She could only silently care for Zhao Hai behind his back. Although Zhao Hais words today were nothing special, they made meg very happy because Zhao Hai was also praising her. Being praised by the person she liked, even if it was in such a joking tone, it still made this young girls heart beat wildly. Zhao Hai didnt tease her too much. He knew that she was shy, and if he said anything more, she might run away in embarrassment. Besides, he didnt want to be a smooth-tongued person. That wasnt his character. After chatting with the three of them for a while, Zhao Hai took meg out of the medium when he felt that it was about time. Laura had seen meg before, and if she didnt see her today, she would be suspicious. So, Zhao Hai still took meg out of the medium, while blockhead and the others stayed in the medium to take care of the slaves. After meg had cooked, she gave them some food. When Laura and Nier arrived at the restaurant, Zhao Hai and the others were already there waiting for them. Laura said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Ive made you wait for a long time, Sir. I was a little tired from the car ride just now, so I fell asleep without realizing it. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, its fine. I just arrived. Please take a seat, Ms. Laura. Make yourself at home. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Lola replied and sat down. At this time, Merlin and meg had also brought in the dishes they had prepared. Green had already sat down beside Zhao Hai. Todays meal was mainly bread. There were many dishes, but most of them were the same as what Laura had eaten before. Laura was enjoying her meal. These dishes could only be eaten at Zhao Hais restaurant. She would not be able to eat them at home, not only because she did not have the ingredients, but also because she did not know how to cook. Laura didnt know if she was hallucinating, but she felt that Zhao Hais maidservant was looking at her with hostility. Zhao Hais cook was also looking at her with something that she couldnt explain, making her feel uncomfortable. Because of this feeling, Laura left after eating. She didnt understand why Zhao Hais people became like this. What on earth happened? Laura frowned as she sat in the trunk of the car. She was puzzled. Nicole looked at Laura and laughed.Miss, did you notice? Sirs maid seems to be very hostile towards you. Laura was stunned. She turned to look at Nier and said, You can tell too? I thought it was my imagination. Did I offend a good maid? Or did I do something that made you unhappy? Miss, youre really stupid. Did you do something wrong? didnt you see the way that maid looked at Sir? Even I can tell that shes obviously treating you as a love rival. Moreover, masters cook keeps looking at miss, and even at misss butt from time to time. Ive heard people say that theres a saying in the people thats called a big butt is good for giving birth. Hehe, Im afraid that the cook is looking at miss to see if shes good for giving birth. Laura was stunned for a moment before she cursed,stupid girl, youre always talking nonsense. Are you in love? It seems like I need to find someone to marry you off to. Ni er smiled. &Quot; dont be angry, miss. Im telling the truth. You look like youre very easy to give birth. &Quot; After saying that, she giggled. However, Lauras heart was a little strange. She was a bystander. When she saw the way meg and Merlin looked at her, she didnt think much of it. She just thought that she had done something wrong to provoke Zhao Hai. Now that she heard what Nicole said and recalled the way meg and Merlin looked at her, it was really like what Nicole had said. Nicoles mind was pure, so she could get along with animals. Similarly, she was also very sensitive to the changes in a persons mind, so she could tell why Meg and Merlin were looking at Laura from time to time. Laura, on the other hand, fell into deep thought. She really didnt know if it was her own misunderstanding that meg saw her as a love rival, or if it was because of Zhao Hai. If it was just a misunderstanding, then it would be fine. But if it was because of Zhao Hai, then things would be very serious. That meant that Zhao haiseng had shown that he liked her in front of meg and the others. Thinking of this, Lauras face couldnt help but turn red. She should have been distressed by Zhao Hais thoughts. However, she found that she wasnt distressed at all. Instead, she felt embarrassed and a little happy. Laura was a very calm person. Kun had taught her to be calm when she was in her right mind. It was the most basic requirement of a businessman. She soon realized that her emotions were not right, and she immediately began to reflect on it. As a result, she became more and more dizzy. In the end, she thought until her head was dizzy, but she still couldnt figure it out. In the end, she could only give up and stop thinking about it. However, this incident had planted a seed in her mood. When she returned home, kun Zheng had also returned and was drinking tea in the study room. The moment Laura entered the study room, she beckoned to the servants and whispered to kun Zheng, Grandpa kun Zheng, how is it? Kun Zheng smiled. &Quot; its a success. Ivan has some power in his hands, and its not a small one at that. Most of the elders in the Versailles family are his subordinates. He had asked the elders to hide from him because he wanted an opportunity. Now, the opportunity has come. Most importantly, you cant imagine who is behind him. One of the two guardians of the Versailles family, the primordial chaos Sword Saint, is Ivans great-grandfather. &Quot; Laura was dazed for a moment, then she was overjoyed. &Quot; thats great! With such a backing, things will be even easier. By the way, the primordial Sword Saint is Ivans great-grandfather, so why didnt he help when Ivan was being controlled? Also, even if Ivan knows about this, dont Caesar and the other elders know about it? What kind of person is a primordial chaos Sword Saint? kun Zheng asked with a smile. Even if he knew, he wouldnt care. This was also a training for Ivan. Without this training, he wouldnt be able to become a qualified patriarch. In addition, the Versailles family had a rule that only the patriarch could see the information of the familys Guardian. No one else was allowed to see it. Therefore, Caesar and the others didnt know the identity of the primordial Sword Saint. It should be known that the primordial Sword Saint had entered level 9 before Boff, a few decades earlier. The only person who knows his identity is Ivan. Laura stood up happily and kept walking on the ground. While walking, she said excitedly, Thats great. With such strength, this matter will definitely be successful. Grandpa kun Zheng, what is Grand Duke Yi Wan going to do? Kun Zheng smiled. &Quot; &Quot; theres nothing we can do. Well just let them play their game. If the big families want to overthrow the great elder, theyll have to raise the price of food. If the great elder cant solve this problem, hell have to step down. However, if they want to raise the price of food, theyll have to go through us first. So, in the next few days, they might come to us and have a showdown with us or even threaten us. We can use this opportunity to ask Mr. Zhao Hai to cooperate and raise the price of food first. Then, they will force the first elder to step down, and Ivan will step out first. With our cooperation, the food prices will fall immediately. With the help of the primordial Sword Saint, Ivan will be the head of the family. However, we still need some food. You know, there will be a lot of people buying food during the ups and downs of the food prices, so we need to prepare more food, even if we have to buy it at a high price or sell it at a low price. Laura smiled and said, this is also a coincidence. When I went to Sirs place this time, Sir told me that he had more than a million catties of food in his hands. As long as we use it, we can go and get it at any time. Hehe, could it be that Sir had thought of this long ago? Kun Zheng was stunned. He looked at Laura in confusion and asked, Miss, youre saying that in addition to the normal food supply, Sir can take out another million pounds of food? Lola shook her head and said, Im afraid its more than that. Sir said that he still has more than one million catties. I dont know how much more it is, but I think it wont be less. There should be at least one and a half million catties. &Quot; Kun Zheng was stunned. &Quot; taking out more than a million catties of grain at once. And its on the basis of a daily supply of 350000 catties. How many territories are there? Laura forced a smile. She also wanted to know the answer to this question, but she knew that she couldnt ask. Zhao Hai had too many secrets that she couldnt know. She had never even seen Zhao Hais face, let alone ask about it. After a while, kun Zheng heaved a long sigh and said, &Quot; no matter what, now that we have the food, how about this? after the people from the big trading companies come to find us, you will immediately go to Sirs place and explain the matter to him. Please help us with this. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, okay, I will. I can see that you dont know much about the Versailles family. However, these things dont matter to you. I think you will help me. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and turned to look out the window. &Quot; As long as we succeed this time, the Versailles Duchy will be ours. Laura was also looking out of the window with bright eyes and an excited expression. Chapter 161 - A storm is coming (1) Add, click, recommend, nothing less, or else it would be a storm. 1 However, Zhao Hai was not in the mood to care about these things. His attention was on the corpse rotting swamp. Laura had already told him that Boff was going to the corpse rotting swamp. Zhao Zui and the others were currently in the corpse rotting swamp. Moreover, they were not too deep in. If Boff went in, they would definitely notice. Just as Grimm had said, their target was Boff. Everyone on the continent knew that the corpse swamp was not an easy place to go. Even a level nine expert would not be able to survive in there. Even if they managed to escape, they would be severely injured. If Boff was injured and came out of the corpse swamp, Zhao Hai and the others would not let him return to the Versailles family. Zhao Hai and the others knew that Ivan didnt do anything to them, but the Versailles family did. They could repay Ivans kindness, but they had to avenge the Versailles family. Moreover, Boff had injured Grimm and even chased them all the way to the blackearth wilderness, forcing them back into the realm. This was a huge enmity, how could Zhao Hai and the others not take revenge? Zhao Hai was not worried about Zhao Zui and the others. Although they had turned into zombies that looked almost like humans, a level 9 expert could tell if they were humans or zombies with just a sweep of divine telekinesis. Therefore, even if Boff found Zhao Hai and the others, he would not attack them. The rotten corpse swamp was not an ordinary place. Even if Boff was not a busybody, he would have heard of it. Attacking them in the rotten corpse swamp was no different from courting death. Dont forget, there were more than one or two level nine experts who died in the rotten corpse swamp. As he didnt know if Boff had entered the rotten corpse swamp, Zhao Hai didnt dare to let the slaves out. All they could do now was to wait. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. His family was getting richer and richer. It wouldnt be a problem even if he had to feed these 100 people for nothing. All he had to do now was wait. Fortunately, Zhao Hai was patient. They didnt know that Boff had been searching the iron Mountain for a while after leaving Casar city. He even went to the iron Mountain castle for a while. After checking carefully and making sure there was no one around, he entered the rotten corpse swamp. In contrast to Zhao Hai and the others, Casar city was bustling with activity. The 2nd and 3rd elders were busy with their activities. The families that supported them were also busy with their activities. Of course, the first one they went to was Laura. This time, it was not only one family who came to find Laura, but all the other families had joined hands in order to force her to admit defeat. Those big families were very clear that if they wanted to complete their plan, Laura would be the biggest obstacle. If they wanted to force the great elder to step down with food, Laura had to participate. If they couldnt convince Laura, she would keep giving out food, and their plan would never be able to be carried out. Therefore, no matter how they wanted to deal with the great elder, they couldnt get past Laura. Therefore, these families United to find Laura. They thought that it would be difficult to persuade Laura, but they didnt expect her to agree so easily. Of course, this was relatively easy. Laura also had her own conditions, which was a share of the profits. Laura wanted a share of the daily necessities sales in the Duchy of Versailles. No matter who ruled the country in the future, no one could suppress her. Furthermore, she wanted to increase the share of daily necessities sales in the Duchy of Versailles. These conditions were within the expectations of the major trading companies, but at the same time, they were also beyond their expectations. They believed that Laura had helped the Versailles family in order to obtain some benefits. Otherwise, she wouldnt have done so. Now that the great elder of the Versailles family was about to fall, a new world was about to be changed. Naturally, they would prepare a way out for themselves. These were the conditions that Laura had offered when she helped the Versailles family. What these big merchants didnt know was that Caesar was also aware of their actions. Caesar had been running the Versailles family for so many years, and it wasnt a joke. He had a lot of power in the Versailles family. He had suffered a big loss this time, but it wasnt easy for the 2nd and 3rd elders to plot against him. The actions of those big merchants were sent to the hands of Caesar at the first moment. As soon as Caesar saw these reports, he knew that he was in big trouble. If he couldnt deal with those big families, then his position would really be over. Caesar immediately went to find those big families and made many conditions in order to get the support of those big families. However, it had to be said that Caesar had been too tyrannical in the Versailles Duchy all these years. Moreover, he did not show too much mercy to these big trading companies. From time to time, he would even suppress them. It could be considered that he had offended these big trading companies. Those big trading companies laughed and laughed at him on the surface, but when it came to the real content, they would all change their topic. This made Caesar very depressed. He really wanted to take action immediately and exterminate these fellows. However, he was only an expert of the eighth rank, and had not yet reached the ninth rank. Moreover, because he had been busy with his familys Affairs all these years, his cultivation had not improved at all. He had only just reached the beginning of the eighth rank. These large trading companies here in the vanser Duchy all had experts of the eighth rank overseeing them. Even if he really wanted to take action, he would probably only end up in failure. Although he was the Grand Elder of the clan and could request for the assistance of those consecrated experts, the weakest member of the Versailles clans consecrated experts was a powerhouse of the 8th rank. There were more than 30 of them, and over 30 powerhouses of the 8th rank were an extremely powerful force. However, he couldnt do that now. This incident had dealt a huge blow to his reputation. In addition, the 2nd and 3rd elders werent easy to deal with. If he wanted to ask those consecrators to help, according to the family rules, he had to go through the elders meeting. However, if he were to hold the elders meeting now, it would be impossible for his request to be approved. He would only be put in a difficult position again. If he didnt go through the elder Council, then it would be in line with the wishes of the second and third elders, and they could openly use the family rules to oust him. Moreover, even if he could ask those mercenaries to help him, he wouldnt dare to do so. Those large trading companies all had the support of large clans, and those large clans werent any weaker than the Versailles clan. If those large clans joined forces to force the Versailles clan, he would still have to abdicate, and most likely lose his life. He didnt dare to do such a thing. First elder had been paying attention to second elder and third elders actions, but he didnt pay attention to Ivan. In fact, he didnt care about Ivan at all. Ever since he became the family master, he had been suppressing Ivan. Now, he had no power. In his opinion, Ivan was an idiot who was not worth his concern. However, he had forgotten that people would grow up. Ivan had become a level 8 warrior at a young age, so he couldnt be that stupid. He had been suppressed by the first elder because he didnt have any experience in political battles. After a few incidents, he had grown up. He had learned a lot from his forbearance and watched from the side. The current Ivan was no different from the past Ivan when he had just become the head of the family. It was already completely different. However, no one had noticed Ivans difference. The entire Versailles family had underestimated him. They had no idea that he had been secretly contacting the elders of the neutral faction. His power was now on par with the second and third elders of the Versailles family. The elders of the independent faction didnt like the great elders arrogance and didnt want to help the second elder fight for power, so they became independent. However, by becoming independent, they would be pushed to the opposite side of the three elders. Of course, they wouldnt get any good things, and they would feel indignant. Ivan found this after a long time of observation, so he began to secretly contact the elders of the independent faction and slowly accumulated his power. Everyone was preparing for a storm that was about to descend upon Casar city. At this time, Laura once again left the city, heading straight for Rocky Mountain. None of the forces in Casar city had any reaction to Lauras visit to Rocky Mountain. They only thought that Laura was going to discuss the price increase with Zhao Hai, so they naturally didnt stop her. Just like that, three days after her last visit to Rocky Mountain, Laura came to Rocky Mountain again and explained her plan to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt expect Laura to have such a plan, but he didnt object to it. Although the civilians of Casar city would suffer a little, it wouldnt last long. As long as Ivan took over, the storm would pass. Besides, they owed Ivan a favor, and helping her get the position was a way to return the favor. Besides, it would only benefit them. Zhao Hai knew that Laura had done Ivan a huge favor. If Ivan really became the leader, he would definitely support Laura. By then, Laura would be able to sell even more things, which was a good thing for Zhao Hai. If Lauras sales volume increased, it would mean that Zhao Hais income would increase as well. That would mean that he would have more gold coins to use. Actually, Zhao Hai was not short of money at the moment. During this period of time, the bamboo rice that Zhao Hai sold to the Versailles Duchy earned him nearly 10000 gold coins. One must know that he was the only food supplier in the entire Versailles Duchy. This was equivalent to him monopolizing the business, and a monopoly was the most profitable. However, if these 10000 gold coins were to be thrown into the blackdirt wastelands, it would probably not even make a sound. The blackdirt wastelands were too big, and the foundation was too thin. There were too many things needed. Zhao Hai realized that the more money he earned, the more he felt that he didnt have enough money to spend. He could only think of ways to earn more. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162 Add, click, recommend, nothing less, or else Ill serve you with the ocean-stabilizing magical needle! 1 The 30th of July, 1637 of the new Xin new era calendar, was not a peaceful day for the people of the Duchy of Versailles. They had thought that the food crisis had passed, but they were wrong. They realized that perhaps the food crisis had just begun. On this day, all the grain stores in the Duchy of Versailles started to increase their prices. Only two stores didnt. One was the red spider lily store, and the other was a public store in the Duchy of Versailles. However, for the past two days, they had no food to sell. The food crisis had finally broken out. The civilians and nobles who had more than enough food in their hands could cope with this situation. However, the poor had a hard time because they didnt have the money to save too much food. Now that the food price had risen, these people were in danger of starving. Once the price of food rose, not only those who couldnt afford to eat were worried, even those who had stored food were worried. They were afraid that the price of food would rise more and more. If that really happened, they would not be able to eat soon. Although the Versailles family and the red spider lily shop had announced that grain would be delivered soon and the price of the grain would be settled, the storm had not passed. The civilians who had some money started to buy grain and store it in preparation for the upcoming famine. The storm in Casar city was actually an enlarged version of the Versailles family. Now, the Versailles family was in chaos. The second and third elders had joined forces and were ready to force the great elder to abdicate. Although the great elder did not want to abdicate, he had no way to resolve this situation. The two sides were in a deadlock. At this time, neither side noticed that those elders who had always maintained a neutral stance had begun to take action. They reached out to the various authority bodies of the family. However, their movements were very small and secretive, so the two sides who were fighting did not notice them at all. The battle between Caesar and youyin had finally begun. Both sides had pulled in a large number of people and turned the meeting room of the Versailles family upside down. They almost fought on the spot. In the end, it was decided that both parties would hold a meeting in the conference room to vote on whether the great elder could still take on the position of an elder. This was something that could not be helped. They also knew that if this continued, the Versailles family would ultimately suffer losses. Both sides were now full of confidence. They believed that they could obtain the best victory. The great elders influence in the elders Guild had always been the greatest. Every time there was a vote, he would have more than half of the votes. He had an absolute overwhelming advantage. The second and third elders had gathered a lot of people, and they were confident that they could defeat the first elder in the elder Council. Therefore, both sides agreed to solve the problem at the elder Council, and Ivan was forgotten. 8th month, 4th day, the elder Council was about to convene. After the elder Councils vote, the Versailles familys great elder Kaiser abdicated. He was no longer a great elder, and even his status as an ordinary elder was taken away, becoming a consecrated member of the family. Originally, the meeting was going to hold another vote to let the second elder temporarily take over the position of the elder to solve the current food problem. However, another problem soon emerged. The third elder refused to accept this decision and both sides started arguing again. On the 6th of August, they had to hold a meeting of elders again. This time, the meeting was of great importance and would be hosted by the clans Guardian, a 9th-level master, the primordial Sword Saint. The chaotic origin Sword Saint was absolutely a god-like existence in the Versailles family. No one dared to disturb him, and no one could touch him. He was even more terrifying than Boff. It had been almost 60 years since the primordial chaos Sword Saint had become a 9th rank expert. 50 years ago, the Versailles clan had encountered a great disaster. When the clans descendants were out training, they had encountered a Black Mage who had committed evil. The clans descendant had killed the Black Mage on the spot. Who would have thought that this Black Mage was actually the disciple of the most notorious Black Mage on the continent, bone Saint Anto? Anto was a grade-9 expert and was known for being protective of his own. What happened next was simple. Anto began to hunt down the disciples of the Versailles clan. At that time, the disciples of the Versailles clan did not even dare to leave Casar city. In the end, the Versailles family invited one of the two guardians of the family, the grade-9 water mage, the Green Wave Warlock Saint, to come forward and kill Anto. However, they did not expect to be killed on the spot by Anto. The entire Versailles family was in a life-and-death situation. At that moment, the primordial chaos Grand Swordmaster, who had just become a ninth-grade powerhouse a few years ago, appeared. He chased after Anto for tens of thousands of miles by himself and finally brought Antos head back to Casa City. The Versailles family had safely survived that crisis. The primordial Sword Saint became famous after that battle and became one of the most famous level-nine experts on the continent. Anto had entered level-nine 30 years ago and was a Black Mage, so he was very famous among level-nine experts. However, he was beheaded on the spot by the primordial Sword Saint, who had just entered level-nine a few years ago. How powerful was that? In the following 20 years, the primordial chaos Sword Saint never fought again. However, 30 years ago, The Guardian of another big family on the continent came to challenge him. The two of them had a world-shaking battle on the Jade belt River. The Jade belt River was cut off for three days, and the place where the two fought became the famous Sword Saint Lake in the North. The primordial chaos Sword Saint won the battle again. Since then, no level nine experts had come to challenge him on the continent. After that, nobody had seen the primordial chaos Sword Saint in action. Although Boff the wind Saint was uninvolved in the Versailles clan and didnt know much about the world, he had always been a primordial chaos Sword Saint and respected his elders as a nephew. Because of this, no one knew his name anymore. Now, everyone took his nickname as his real name. This time, the primordial Sword Saint had personally come to preside over the elder Council. Naturally, no one dared to say anything. At the same time, everyone understood that they had been too noisy during this period of time. If they continued, the sword Saint would probably kill them. The elders Union took action in the meeting room as scheduled. When the elders arrived, they found 2nd elder, 3rd elder and Ivan already in the meeting room. An old man was sitting in the old seat of the patriarch. This old man was extremely tall, and only the family head, Yi Wan Neng, could compare to him. His white hair was as white as snow, without a trace of impurity. However, what was strange was that his beard was yellow. The old man was sitting there with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. When everyone saw this situation, they couldnt help but lower their steps and carefully walked to their seats. Ivan didnt sit down. Instead, he stood beside the old man. There were two people sitting on the three highest seats. They were the second elder, youyin, and third elder, Sayes. However, the two of them were currently on tenterhooks. After a while, all the patriarchs arrived. Ivan lowered his head and whispered something into the old mans ear. The old man nodded slightly. Ivan stood up with the scepter that represented the power of the family patriarch in his hand. He walked to the hosts seat in the middle of the meeting room and looked around. &Quot; this time, the elder Council witnessed by the familys Guardian has officially begun. We will first have a vote. This time, the vote will remove the second elders qualifications as an elder of the family. &Quot; Hearing this, the elders were all shocked. They had already forgotten about the primordial Sword Saint. Now, they only had one thought in their minds: Ivan was crazy. But before Ivan could say anything, a cold Humph was heard. Everyone felt as if their heads had been hit by a hammer and saw stars. They then remembered that the primordial Sword Saint was still sitting there. They must be tired of living if they dared to make such a loud noise. Everyone quieted down. Ivan stood on the stage and said, The voting will begin now. The people in the meeting room looked at each other, not knowing what to do. At this moment, someone raised his hand. The people in the meeting room were all stunned. They looked in the direction of the hand and saw that it was the representative of the neutral faction in the Council of Elders, Hu an. Following Hu an, the other neutral faction elders also raised their hands, followed by the die-hard supporters of the first elder and the third elder. Only a few die-hard supporters of the second elder did not raise their hands. Ivan glanced at the elders in the meeting room and said, With more than 70% of the votes, the 2nd elder is relieved from his position as an elder of the clan. From tomorrow on, he will officially become the consecrated of the clan. The next vote will be carried out. The 3rd elder will be relieved from his position. Those who agree, please raise your hands. The people in the meeting room were dumbfounded. Even a fool knew that Ivan had made a move. By removing the 2nd and 3rd elders from their positions, Ivan had uprooted the entire Institute of elders. As long as he could control the Institute of elders, he would be able to secure his position as the head of the family. If it were any other time, the die-hard supporters of the second and third elders might have started a fight, but they didnt dare to do so now. The elders meeting was hosted by the primordial Sword Saint. If they dared to make trouble, there was only one outcome-death! The subordinates of the first elder were happy to see this. The first elder had fallen, and it would not do them any good if the second or third elder took over. They might as well support Ivan now, and maybe they could rely on the patriarch. Without any doubt, this vote was passed by a high number of votes. From today on, 2nd elder and 3rd elder would become the employed members of the Zhang clan and would not have any power in the elders Association anymore. Then, Ivan held another vote. This time, it was to choose the great elder. Ivan suggested Juan, which was passed again. Juan became the great elder of the Versailles family. Second elder Ivan suggested Feng Su, who was also a representative of the independent faction. This vote was passed again. The third elders vote was dramatic. Ivans suggestion was actually the subordinate of the great elder, the familys Foreign Affairs elder Sturn. This was beyond everyones expectations. But this time, the vote passed. Chapter 163 - Favorites, recommendations, clicks, none of them can be missing. Otherwise, a storm will rise! At this point, the internal conflict in the Versailles family had finally settled down. To everyones surprise, the final winner was Ivan, who was so low-profile that he was looked down upon by everyone. No one dared to object to this result, as the meeting was held under the witness of the primordial Sword Saint. If anyone objected to this result, it meant that they were against the primordial Sword Saint. No one in the Versailles family had the guts to do so. At the same time, the three elders who were loyal to the death finally realized that Ivan had unknowingly gained the same strength as them. It was no wonder that they had lost. The three elders Ivan chose this time were also very interesting. Two of them were from the neutral faction, which was the core of Ivans faction, and the last one was stern from the Grand elders faction. Everyone in the Versailles family knew that although stern was the Foreign Affairs elder, he seemed to be very close to the great elder, Caesar, to the point where he would almost listen to everything he said. Now, he had actually been chosen as the third elder, which was really beyond everyones expectations. However, they soon understood why Ivan did that. After selecting stern as the third elder, he quickly took over the great elders original faction. His loyal faction now occupied more than 60% of the seats in the elder Council. This number was terrifying. Even the great elder didnt have such power back then. Caesar and the other two elders finally understood how powerful Ivan was. Just a simple position as an elder had taken over half of the great elders forces. This was definitely the work of a political veteran. The decision made by the Versailles Elder Council left the people from the major trading companies dumbfounded. They had never thought that the two people they supported would fall in the end, while the forgotten Ivan rose to power. The large trading companies were caught off guard. However, something even more shocking happened. Right after the meeting with the elders, Ivan suddenly announced that the Versailles family had shipped a large amount of food and would sell it to the civilians of the Duchy of Versailles at a low price. When the news came out, the price of grain plummeted. Ivan wasnt lying. As soon as he finished his sentence, carts of food entered the city. Although they were all bamboo rice, people had learned how to eat them. Many aristocrats ate bamboo rice, not to mention the civilians. The large trading companies had also calculated that there were close to a million catties of bamboo rice being transported into Kasa city this time. There were also close to three million catties of bamboo rice being transported to other cities in the Duchy of Versailles. Once more than four million catties of grain poured into the Duchy of Versailles, the price of the grain would not be able to rise even if it wanted to. The merchants finally understood that they had been tricked by Laura. If they couldnt see through such an obvious thing, they wouldnt be merchants anymore. However, they couldnt say anything. When they agreed to Lauras conditions, they didnt have a good heart. They were prepared to join forces to deal with Laura after the person they supported took over. They didnt expect that Laura would be one step ahead and deal with them first. The major trading companies also knew that if they continued to fight, they would end up offending the Versailles family, and their lives would become even more difficult. Therefore, the moment the grains entered the city, the prices of the grains in the Versailles Duchy fell. The food crisis caused by the insect disaster and the series of chain reactions were finally over. There were only two biggest winners this time, Laura and Ivan. No one knew that there was actually another winner. This winner had been hiding behind the scenes, but he had earned the most. This winner was Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had earned nearly 20000 gold coins from the food crisis. He was still pocketing a few hundred gold coins a day. Most importantly, he was the one who caused the crisis. When Zhao Hai received Lauras message, he couldnt help but laugh. This storm started because of him, and now it was settled with his help. Most importantly, they had earned money and even sent Ivan, who had a good relationship with the Buda family, to the throne of the Versailles family. This was very important to Zhao Hai and his friends. With Ivan on the throne, he wouldnt do anything to the Buda family anymore. This removed one of their biggest threats, and they didnt have to worry about the Versailles Duchy doing anything to them. Zhao Hai did not expect such an outcome. It was beyond his expectations. He no longer had to worry about the matters in Kass city. He no longer had to provide food. The large trading companies had reduced their prices of food. The prices of food around Versailles Duchy had also dropped. The food crisis had been officially resolved. This news was not necessarily a good thing for Zhao Hai. To be exact, buying food was very profitable for Zhao Hai. He could earn a few hundred gold coins a day. Now that other places were selling food, his income was much lower. However, Zhao Hai was still able to earn nearly 200 gold coins just by buying food every day. The evil consequences of the actions of the large trading companies were now fully displayed. Ordinary civilians would bear grudges. They knew who had helped them in their most difficult times and who had harmed them in their most difficult times. It was precisely because of this that very few people went to other shops to buy things. Most people would still go to the red spider lily shop to buy things. At this point, the people from the large merchant families had no choice but to admit that Lauras actions this time were much more brilliant than theirs. She had actually created a golden signboard in the entire Versailles Duchy. These large trading companies all understood how difficult it was to establish such a golden signboard. As long as they had this signboard, the red spider lily shop would definitely be rolling in money in the future. However, it was useless for them to think about that now. They could only try to get people to join their shops. Therefore, they had no choice but to offer some smart conditions, such as lowering the prices of certain products or giving small gifts when buying. These big merchants had been doing business for a long time, so they were very familiar with this kind of small trick. Now, they were naturally very familiar with it. Even so, there were not many people who went to their shop to buy things. They also knew that what they did before had completely offended these civilians. Fortunately, they were all big merchants with rich families and could afford to pay. As long as they could hold on for a while, they should be able to slowly recover. However, it was impossible for them to return to their former state. Moreover, Laura would not let go of this opportunity and would definitely seize the opportunity to occupy the market. Even if they managed to recover, they would only be able to drink the soup. Most importantly, these large trading companies had offended the Versailles family. If someone they supported took over the Duchy, it would be fine as Ivan would not make things difficult for them and might even give them some benefits. However, the person taking over the Duchy was Ivan, who had nothing to do with them. They were already being respected by Ivan if he didnt kick them out of the Versailles Duchy, let alone benefits. Zhao Hai did not care about what had happened in Casar city. He was more concerned about the situation in the blackearth wilderness and the rotten corpse swamp. When the Versailles family called for their first elder Council, Zhao Hai had already received news from Zhao Zui. They had seen Boff the wind Saint, but he did not do anything. Boff was very curious about the zombies, but he did not do anything to them. After all, that was the rotten corpse swamp. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Boff had really entered the carrion swamp. He released the slaves and packed up the things in the castle. The oil press and the stone mill began to work. This time, they were ready to process the rice. The rice was much stronger than the ordinary bamboo rice. Zhao Hai still had a lot of rice left, which he kept for himself. It turned out that the bamboo rice bought by Grimm and the others had already been given to Laura by Zhao Hai. Laura and the others had started selling the bamboo rice that Grimm had bought. One must know that the bamboo rice produced in the realm was much stronger than the ones bought by Grimm. Zhao Hai was reluctant to sell all the good things and keep the bad ones for himself. At the same time, Zhao Hai had also begun to improve the soil in the black soil wilderness. It was already August, so it was too late to plant food. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not sow the seeds himself. Instead, he got some common vegetable seeds for the slaves to try planting. At the same time, he started to stock up some firewood to prepare the slaves winter clothes. When Zhao Haiti was on the ball, he was the only one who had his fill. Now that there were more than a hundred people counting on him, he realized that he had a lot to prepare. The first was to burn firewood. It was impossible to lack firewood in winter. If there was too little, it would freeze people to death. In addition, there were cotton clothes and food. The amount of firewood planted was really quite a lot. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had created a temporary teleportation point in the city of Casar. This teleportation point was not a fixed teleportation point set up by Zhao Hai. When Grimm arrived in Casar city, he bought a house in a relatively remote place in the city. Then, he entered the realm from the house, and thus, the place became a teleport point. Zhao Hai bought a lot of things through the teleportation point. He couldnt give the slaves glass windows as they were too expensive, so he only bought some paper Windows. Then, he put a bed, a cabinet, a table, four chairs, a Brazier, a copper kettle, and some food in each slaves house. After he was done, Zhao Hai realized that he had unknowingly spent almost 5000 gold coins. The speed at which he spent money was much faster than when he earned it. Chapter 164 - miscellaneous matters (1) Collectible, click, recommend, if you dont give it, Ill annoy you to death, hahahaha! It was now September. In the past month or so, Casar city had completely calmed down. Not only did the grain price not increase, but the prices of some daily necessities had also become much cheaper than before. The big trading companies had no choice. If they didnt lower their prices, no one would go to their stores to buy things. However, when they lowered their prices, it caused a chain reaction, and the prices of all daily necessities dropped by a lot. Of course, the red spider lily shop had also reduced its price, but when it came to buying food, most people still went to the red spider lily shop. It was not just because the red spider lily shop had helped them, but because the food at the red spider lily shop was really good. At first, they didnt think much of it when they were only selling it at the red spider lily store. When the prices of food in other stores dropped and they went to other stores to buy food, the civilians realized that food was also divided into three, six, and nine grades. If the food in the red spider lily store was grade one, then the food in other stores could only be grade nine. The most important thing was that the food in the red spider lily shop was not only of good quality, but there was also an abundance of magical elements in it, just like the radishes they sold. This time, the commoners bought more food. After hearing the news from Laura, Zhao Hai immediately made a decision. He decided to give his food a trademark. The trademark name would be paradise. On the ark continent, no one knew what a paradise was. But in China, paradise was a place that everyone knew. In foreign terms, it was a Utopia. Zhao Hais biggest wish now was to turn the black soil wasteland into a paradise in his heart, a Utopia that everyone yearned for. It was because of this idea that Zhao Hai used the name Taoyuan . Not only did Zhao Hai think of this name, but he also personally designed a logo. The logo was very simple. It was a simple picture of a small bridge and a house with flowing water. However, it was already a very new thing in this world. In this world, a trademark was just a name. It wasnt officially printed on the products. It was just something that was passed down by word of mouth. Zhao Hai had really created a trademark this time. He was one step ahead of the world. Laura wasnt stupid. As soon as she saw Zhao Hais trademark, she immediately made a decision. From now on, everything she brought from Zhao Hai would be called products of paradise. The rice would be packed in a large box with the picture of paradise engraved on the outside. The same was true for the radishes and even the fruit Oil. In the shortest time possible, she would sell the products of paradise separately from those produced in other places. In order to open up the market, the prices of the products from the Paradise did not increase. Instead, they were sold at the normal price. This made the commoners extremely happy. The products from the Paradise were really too good, especially for those who had children who were studying in the Magic Academy. Their families even gave them bamboo rice produced by the Paradise every day, and occasionally, they would eat radishes. Speaking of which, the reason why these parents recognized the products of paradise so much was because of Julie. Julie was the first woman who bought a radish from the red spider lily, and her son, Ross, learned dark after eating a radish for the first time, becoming an official magic apprentice and receiving subsidies from the Guild. This way, her familys living conditions were even better. Although Ross was only a mage apprentice now and could not receive much subsidies from the Guild, only one gold coin a month, it was already very good for a civilian family. One gold coin, if spent sparingly, was almost enough for them to spend for a month. Zhu Li was a good housekeeper. She wasnt afraid when the food crisis broke out this time because they had food at home. Zhu Li had a habit. Every time she cooked, she would take a small handful of rice from the rice she scooped out and put it in a rice jar at home. After a long time, she had unknowingly stored a large jar of rice, enough for her family to eat for a few months, so she wasnt worried. However, the price of food didnt increase, and Julie didnt touch the rice in the rice jar. She still bought rice from the red spider lily store. However, in order to deal with the upcoming famine, Julie began to save money. She sent food boxes to Ross and the others every day and no longer let them eat in the school cafeteria. One day, Rosss magic teacher saw Ross bringing food and couldnt help but take a curious look. He felt that the food was full of magical elements and immediately asked Ross where the rice came from. Ross naturally didnt dare to lie to his teacher, only saying that his mother bought the rice and that he didnt know where it was bought. Rosss teacher dragged him to his house and asked him about the situation. Julie naturally told her teacher about it. At the same time, she also asked what was the difference between this rice and other rice. Ross teacher didnt lie to them. He told them that the magical elements in the rice were abundant, and that eating it often was very good for practicing magic. This matter slowly spread. However, at that time, the Duchy of Versailles was implementing food control. Even if they wanted to buy it, they couldnt. Now that the food crisis had passed, the bamboo rice of paradise welcomed a wave of sales in Casa City. The peach blossom bamboo rice was now quite famous in Casa City, but Julie and the others did not buy too much. They had heard that if those magical vegetables were left for a long time without eating, the magical elements in them would dissipate. They were afraid that if they bought too much peach blossom bamboo rice, it would become ordinary rice after being left at home for a long time. Wouldnt that be a loss? Then, there was also news that there were sufficient magic elements in the Paradise Fruit Oil, which made the Paradise Fruit Oil even more popular. Now, when people buy food, they would recognize the Paradise brand. Zhao Hai did not think much of the situation. If he continued to plant bamboo rice every day, he would not be able to sell them. After all, the price of food in the entire Versailles Duchy had dropped. Not everyone would eat the rice he produced. However, what Zhao Hai did not expect was that The Magic School and the nobles of Casar city had placed an order for Lao. Just them alone would require hundreds of thousands of catties of bamboo rice every month. Moreover, this order was for a year. This brought Zhao Hai a stable source of income. However, Laura thought of something else. Zhao Hai asked her to find a buyer for the blue-eyed rabbit, but Laura wanted to cooperate with Zhao Hai. After obtaining Zhao Hais consent, Laura started to sell paradise brand blue-eyed rabbit meat in the Paramita flower store. The price was not expensive, and the magical elements contained in the meat were higher than bamboo rice and carrots. Ordinary civilians could still afford to eat it, so it became even more popular this time. Needless to say, Laura had received orders from the big nobles this time, but they didnt need as many blue-eyed rabbits as before. All in all, they only needed 3000 blue-eyed rabbits a month, and the rest had to be sold in bulk. Right now, in the Versailles Duchy, if you had never heard of Paradise Products, you must have come from outside. Everyone in the Versailles Duchy knew about Paradise Products. Right now, the red spider lily shop sold four types of Paradise Products, and business was booming. It wasnt that no one had thought of impersonating Tao Yuans brand, but the quality of Tao Yuans products was different from those produced in other places. After people bought them and ate them, they would find something wrong and immediately come to find them. This would instead ruin their own brand. Laura also discovered this situation and immediately took measures. She directly asked the sales service staff to tell the people who came to buy Tao Yuan brand products that as long as the red spider lily shop sold them exclusively, they would only be able to buy fake goods from other places. Borrowing the popularity of Paradises products, the red spider lily shops business was booming. Laura opened many more branches, and in a short time, the red spider lily shop could be seen everywhere in the entire Versailles Duchy. This greatly increased the demand for Paradises products. Zhao Hai was happy to see this happen. After all, the realm couldnt plant anything too high-level, but the output was amazing. It was enough to meet the demand of the red spider lily shop and earn him a lot of gold coins. He couldnt be happier. Laura also sent a lot of processed blue-eyed rabbits to Zhao Hai. They sold the rabbit meat, processed the rabbit skin, and sent it back to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had also told Laura that they would pay for the processing of the rabbit furs according to their previous agreement. They would use the rabbit furs as compensation. Zhao Hai even gave a few pieces of rabbit furs to Laura. Although she had plenty of good furs, Zhao Hai still did it. He believed that human relationships were like this. What others had belonged to others. It was up to him to give them or not. Lola did not reject him, but she felt sorry for Zhao Hai. She had been busy with the red spider lily shops branch opening and had not prepared the magical plants and monsters that Zhao Hai needed. Zhao Hai didnt care about that. As the red spider lily shop had a great demand for grains and fruit Oil and he had to plant radishes, he didnt have much time to plant other things. Additionally, Zhao Hai was busy with Iron Mountain fortress. Therefore, he just waited there. The iron Mountain fortress had been settled down. There was a lot of firewood, such as cornstalks, oil trees, and rice bamboos. As long as they were dried, they could be used as firewood, especially oil trees. Not only did he love them very much, but he also needed to burn them for a long time. A 50-centimeter-long oil tree could be burned for an entire day. Zhao Hai kept a lot of oil trees, which were very useful in winter. He just needed to put a section of the oil tree into the brazier. The house would not be cold that night. At the same time, Zhao Hai would improve the soil every day and let the slaves grow vegetables. These vegetables were reserved for winter. Zhao Hai also wanted to see the soil quality through the growth of these vegetables. Chapter 165 Add, click, and recommend. Nothing can be missing. Everyone, please help. Zhao Hai also realized that the land in his boundless space was not enough. Since the oil fruits, bamboo rice, corn, and carrots were all planted in the boundless space, he didnt have the time to plant anything else. Zhao Hai wanted to see if the black soil in the black soil wasteland was of good quality. Then, he could use the land in the black soil wasteland to grow oil fruits and other things. Zhao Hai didnt use the soil in the space to improve the soil. He could tell that the black soil wouldnt be too good even if he used the soil in the space. The black soil wouldnt be too bad even if he used the water in the space. Most importantly, Zhao Hai was afraid that using the soil in the space to improve the soil outside would thin the soil in the space. If that happened, he would be finished. Zhao Hai had seen spatial water before. It was like a spring. No matter how much he used, more would come out. It didnt seem like it would dry up. Zhao Hai knew that the space soil could be used to improve the land, so the space soil would not be used too thin. However, Zhao Hai decided to use the space water to improve the land. Zhao Hai was very busy during this period. He had to improve the land outside and work in the origin space. Every day was very fulfilling. Most importantly, Zhao Hai was waiting for Boff to come out. As long as Boff came out injured, they wouldnt hold back. In fact, Zhao Hai wanted to deal with Boff so badly not only for revenge, but also because he wanted to know the situation in the rotten corpse swamp. It would take too much time for Zhao Zui and the others to Scout the way in the rotten corpse swamp. There were too many magical beasts and undead creatures in the rotten corpse swamp, and they all had their own territories. Zhao Zui and the others could only walk on the ground, and the undead creatures would have to pass through the territories of other magical beasts or undead creatures if they wanted to enter the rotten corpse swamp. They would definitely be attacked by the magic beasts and undead creatures, which was why they were advancing very slowly. However, Boff was different. He was a level-nine expert and could fly in the sky. This way, he could avoid most of the attacks from the magical beasts and undead creatures. He could go deeper into the rotten corpse swamp. If he really ran out with injuries, Zhao Hai could kill him and turn him into an undead creature. Then, he could pass through him to know the situation in the rotten corpse swamp. This would be more beneficial for him to deal with the tide of magical beasts in the rotten corpse swamp. Zhao Hai wasnt too worried about the Versailles family anymore. Ivan was in power, and he didnt seem to have any ill will towards them, so he probably wouldnt send anyone to deal with them. The only thing that Zhao Hai was worried about was the corpse swamp. That place had always been his biggest worry. Zhao Hai didnt want to stay in the black soil wasteland for the rest of his life, but he couldnt rest easy until the matter at the rotten corpse swamp was resolved. Only when the matter was resolved could he travel the continent with peace of mind and see this unique world. Although Zhao Hai had been a shut-in his entire life, he had always had a dream, which was to travel around the world. However, he had no money at the time. Traveling around the world required money, but Zhao Hai didnt have any, so he could only stay at home. However, things were different in the ark continent. He had the space and a large territory. As long as he managed everything well, he could travel around the world. In the space, he could return to his territory almost every day, so he was not afraid of anything. But now wasnt the time. He still wanted to settle the matter at the corpse swamp first, then go out and travel. Green did not object to his idea. On the continent, no matter which big family it was, their descendants would all go out to train when they reached a certain age. Zhao Hai should go as well, but now was not the time. When the children of nobles went out to gain experience, not only could they increase their knowledge and experience, but they could also make a few good friends and learn about the sinister nature of peoples hearts. There was a saying on the continent that was very good: a child who never left home would never grow up. Now, Grimm also wanted to solve the problem at the rotten corpse swamp as soon as possible. However, he also knew that the problem here was not so easy to solve. If it was easy to solve, the rotten corpse swamp would not be called one of the five forbidden areas. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that no one on the continent had come to the black soil wasteland to investigate. The Versailles family had sent a level 9 expert to the black soil wasteland to hunt them down. Although they had failed, Boff had said that Zhao Hai and the others were not even in the black soil wasteland, not even on the iron Mountain. The people still believed the words of the expert of the ninth rank. They also believed that the Buda Clan had secretly escaped from the iron Mountain. Although the king had ordered the Buda family not to leave their fief, everyone knew that the Buda family would only die if they stayed in the black soil wilderness. Therefore, it was understandable that they would run away. In addition, there was a tide of magical beasts in the blackearth wilderness some time ago, but Grimm and the others were safe and sound. This further proved that Grimm and the others did not live in the blackearth wilderness. However, people also believed that Zhao Hai and the others had never left the Versailles Duchy. The Versailles family had sent people to the blackdirt wastelands to look for them, and they knew about it. Furthermore, the Black Mountain fortress was a place where all kinds of people were mixed in. Most people thought that Zhao Hai and the others were hiding near the blackdirt fortress, so they were not in the mood to look for them in the blackdirt wastelands. After all, there were beast tides happening in the blackdirt wastelands from time to time. If they were to encounter one, it would be a terrible thing to do. In fact, what really reassured the nobles was that time when Boff made a move. It was not difficult for a 9th-tier powerhouse to cripple a 8th-tier powerhouses cultivation. Boff had also admitted it himself. That meant that the Buda family only had one 8th-tier mage at most, and he was not a threat to them. The nobles wouldnt even look at an ant that couldnt threaten them. The Buda family had been completely forgotten. Ivan was the only one who didnt forget about the Buda family. He had sent people to the Montenegro fortress to find clues about the Buda family but they failed. They gave up in the end. They had thought of sending people to the black soil wasteland to take a look, but they were stopped by the undead creatures released by Zhao Hai. Even a level 8 expert couldnt stop the attack of a large number of Level 7 undead creatures. No family on the continent was rich enough to send a level 9 expert to look for someone. This was a great help to Zhao Hai. He was prepared to go to the carrion swamp to take a look after dealing with Boff. If something happened to the iron Mountain fortress at this time, it would be a big problem. October 15th, Laura came to Rocky Mountain once again. Zhao Hai, who was busy at the iron Mountain fortress, immediately arrived at bluestone Manor. When Laura was brought to the mountain by the undead creatures, Zhao Hai was already waiting for her in the living room. Green, Merlin, and meg also came with her. They didnt know why Laura was here, but their cooperation was still pleasant. Currently, Laura could bring Zhao Hai nearly 10000 gold coins every month, which was a great help to Zhao Hai. Green LED Laura into the living room. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; Miss Laura, Im really sorry. I was dealing with some matters and didnt come out to welcome you. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; Sir, youre too polite. Every time youre so polite, I always feel uncomfortable. Ive been presumptuous. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, youre too kind this time. Please have a seat, Ms. Laura. &Quot; Laura hadnt come to Rocky Mountain for a while. Recently, she had been busy with the matter of opening a branch, so she had a lot of things to deal with. After Laura sat down, meg gave them the Keya and then stood beside Zhao Hai, looking at Laura and Nier. Laura couldnt help but look at meg and found that there was a trace of hostility in her eyes. Laura couldnt help but smile bitterly. She pretended to drink Keya to cover it up. Zhao Hai didnt notice this. He took a sip of Keya and said to Laura, Miss Laura, whats your business here for? Lola entered the Keya cup and smiled at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Sir, Ive come here for good news. Ive found a few of the seeds of the magic plants that you asked me to find for you. Im here to deliver them to you today. &Quot; With a clap of his hands, Seyle walked in from outside with a few small bags in his hands. He placed them on the coffee table in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not expect Laura to be here for this matter. To him, this was definitely good news. It had been a long time since he had leveled up his realm. As long as he reached level 11, he would be able to open up a new land. However, he had not reached level 11 yet, which made him extremely anxious. Zhao Hai looked at the bags on the table and immediately opened them. There were a total of five bags on the table, all of which were not big. In the small cloth bag, it seemed that there were only about a pound of seeds. Zhao Hai opened the five bags and carefully measured the seeds. There was nothing special about the seeds. At least, Zhao Hai could not see what was special about the five bags. Looking at Zhao Hai, Laura smiled and explained, &Quot; Sir, these five bags contain the seeds of five types of magic vegetables. They are potato blocks, sweet peppers, red potatoes, green fruits, and green Chrysalis. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and put down the five bags. He turned to Laura and said with a smile, &Quot; Im sorry to have embarrassed myself in front of Miss Laura. I hope that Miss Laura can continue to search. As long as you find magic vegetables or magic plants, Ill accept them. Even magic beasts are fine. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, youre welcome, Sir. Im sorry. Ive been too busy recently, so I couldnt help you find these magic plants. I hope you can forgive me, but please dont worry. Ill try my best to help you find these magic plants in the future. &Quot; Chapter 166 Add, click, recommend, not a single one can be missing. The magical beast is about to appear, everyone give it your all. Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; Miss Laura, youre being too serious. Ill need your help with this matter in the future. &Quot; As he spoke, he walked in with a big box in his hand. The box was more than a meter long, half a meter wide, and about 40 centimeters thick. He held it carefully in his hand as if he was holding a newborn baby. Zhao Hai looked at Seir curiously. He then turned to Laura and asked, Miss Laura, Whats this? This is a gift for you, Sir, Laura said with a smile. At this moment, Searle had already placed the box on the coffee table quietly and slowly opened the lid. Zhao Hai looked into the box and found some dry grass in it. On the dry grass were five big eggs, each about 40 centimeters long and more than 10 centimeters wide. The strangest thing was that the color of each egg was different. They were yellow, blue, red, green, and purple. Zhao Hai was looking at the five eggs in confusion when Grimm suddenly exclaimed,Magical beast colored egg! Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment,colored magical beast egg? Whats that? Grimm looked at the five eggs and said, Magical beast is a very strange magical beast, rarely seen on the continent. This magical beast itself does not have any offensive ability, but this magical beast has a very strange ability, which is to assist. As long as people get the eggs of the magical beast, they can slowly hatch them, and then sign a contract with the magical beast. This way, the magical beast can be used by people, it can help the master attract magic elements to fight, and the adult magical beast can even become a weapon, Its mainly up to the masters will to use a suit of armor or a magic staff to help him in battle. Thats why there are also living magic staffs or living armors on the continent. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He had never thought that there would be such a thing. He could not help but look at the eggs with his eyes shining. Laura, on the other hand, was looking at green in a daze. One must know that the magical beast Easter egg was not something that ordinary people could know about. Even the Warriors and mages with a lower status did not know of its existence. She did not expect that Grimm would be able to see through it so easily. This made her even more curious about Grimms identity. Grimm took a closer look at the eggs and sighed, It cant be wrong, these are magical beast colored eggs. Magical beast eggs are different from other magical beast eggs. Magical beast eggs are born with the color of the life attribute. These eggs should be of the earth, Thunder, water, wind, and fire attributes. They are all rare good things. Just these eggs alone, the total value is probably more than 50000 gold coins, and there is a price but no market. Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect the eggs to be so valuable. No wonder Seyle was so careful. If he had really broken them, it would be like throwing 50000 gold coins into the sea. Zhao Hai gently closed the box and slowly closed his eyes. He leaned back in his chair and did not speak for a long time. When Laura saw Zhao Hais expression, she could not help but feel her heart tighten. After interacting with him for a period of time, she had a certain understanding of Zhao Hai. This gift was really expensive. Zhao Hai might not accept it. Even if he did, he might return the gift. From Zhao Hais expression, he was very satisfied with her gift. He might be thinking about returning the gift. If he felt that the gift he gave in return was not equal to these magical beast colored eggs, he would not accept these five colored eggs. Laura didnt dare to disturb Zhao Hai. She knew Zhao Hais temper and knew that if he didnt want to accept it, he would never accept it no matter what she said. After a long while, Zhao Hai let out a long breath and opened his eyes. He turned to look at Laura and said, Ms. Laura, your gift is too expensive. I didnt want to accept it, but its very important to me, so Ill accept it. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lauras face bloomed into a smile. She was afraid that Zhao Hai would not accept it. She would be happy if Zhao Hai accepted it. She quickly said,This is a gift for you, Sir. Please dont stand on ceremony. Zhao Hai waved his hand and chuckled, after accepting such an expensive gift from Ms. Laura, it would be rude if I dont give you something in return. I know Ms. Laura is a Knight. Ill give you something that a Knight can use. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, green immediately knew what Zhao Hai wanted to give him. He quickly said,Young master Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, its fine. Miss Laura should be trustworthy. Shes also a person who knows how to weigh the consequences. Weve been indebted to Miss Laura for her help during this period of time. Its only natural that we give it to her. &Quot; Laura was stunned by the two of them. She didnt know what gift Zhao Hai was going to give her. Why did it seem to be more valuable than the colorful magical beast egg she had given him? After Zhao Hai finished talking to green, he took out the magical Peach Pit and placed it in front of Laura, saying, Ill give this little thing to Ms. Laura. Lola looked at the little thing in confusion. She picked it up and looked at it carefully, but she still couldnt find anything different. In the end, she looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; its no wonder you dont know about it. I found it by chance. It might be an ancient magic item. But I can tell you its function. Its a pet bead. &Quot; Lola looked at the thing in her hand in confusion and muttered, A pet pig? She was still thinking about the Mirage beast, and unconsciously treated Zhu like a pig. Zhao Hai could tell that there was something wrong with Lauras tone, so he laughed and said, Its a pet bead, not a pet pig. This item can help Ms. Laura tame a magical pet. No matter its level or size, as long as its tamed by Ms. Laura, Ms. Laura can use this small item to tame it. The method is very simple. Ms. Laura only needs to drop a drop of blood on the pet bead. After that, you can drop the blood of the magical beast that you want to tame onto the pet bead. Ms. Laura can put the pet in the pet bead and use it in battle. It can communicate with miss mind and make it easier for miss to command. Unless they die in battle, even if they are seriously injured, as long as they are kept in the pet Pearl for a period of time, the magic pet can automatically recover. Lola was stunned. Magical pets were even more precious than magical beasts. Although magical beasts were very convenient to use, being able to turn into armor and weapons, magical beasts needed to eat. And what he ate was not ordinary food, but the warriors battle energy or the magic power of a mage. The most important thing was that the weapons transformed by the magical beasts were not the best. The weapons transformed by low-level magical beasts were not even as strong as the high-grade Warriors forged by humans. The only good thing about them was that they could communicate with magic elements and allow ones weapon to become a magic weapon. Magic beasts, on the other hand, were different. The higher the level of a magic beast, the more powerful it was. If you could keep a Dragon as a pet, you would be almost invincible. Furthermore, this thing could heal the injuries of the magic beast and allow the magic beast to communicate with its master. For a Knight, not to mention 5 magical beast eggs, even if it was 10 eggs, they would not hesitate to exchange for it. Laura held the magical Peach Pit in a daze. Of course, she didnt know that it was just a Peach Pit. She really treated it as an ancient magical item. The key was that there were too few ancient magical items on the continent, and they were rumored to be too godly. That was why Laura believed it so easily. Grimm, on the other hand, wanted to laugh. He had not expected Zhao Hai to say something like that. An ancient magical item? hehe, thats too much of a genius. No one would suspect that it grew out of a tree. After a long while, Laura finally regained her senses. She held the magic Peach Pit as if it was a rare treasure. Her eyes were filled with reluctance, but in the end, she gently placed it on the table and said to Zhao Hai, Im sorry Sir, this gift is too expensive, much more expensive than the five magical beast colored eggs, I cant accept it. Zhao Hai smiled and said, youre too kind, Ms. Laura. Take it. This thing is more useful to you. Dont treat it as a good thing. If you dont use it well, it will be a big problem. &Quot; Laura wasnt stupid. She immediately figured out the crux of the matter. Just like what Zhao Hai had said, if she didnt use this item well, it would become a curse that would claim her life. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and smiled, &Quot; this thing is very useful to Miss Laura. However, it also represents danger. If Miss Laura doesnt want to accept it, Ill have to force you. &Quot; Laura looked at the Peach Pit on the table and then at Zhao Hai. Finally, she gritted her teeth and picked up the Peach Pit. She carefully kept it in her pocket and bowed to Zhao Hai, Laura thanks Mr. Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai waved his hand. &Quot; youre too kind, Ms. Laura. This is an Equal Exchange. You dont owe me anything. &Quot; Laura bitterly smiled. How could she not owe him anything? although the five colored magical beast eggs were considered precious, they were still far from being comparable to the unique ancient magic equipment on the continent. &Quot; Miss Laura, Zhao Hai said to Laura seriously, I hope that even if you use this pet bead in the future, you cant tell anyone that I gave it to you. Is that okay? Laura nodded. &Quot; dont worry, Sir. I wont tell anyone. But if one day, Laura is hunted down because of the pet bead, please save me. &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but laugh when he heard Lauras words. He knew that she was just joking. Not to mention their relationship, even kun Zheng was not someone that ordinary people could offend. Coupled with her status as a member of the magedell family, there were not many people on the continent who would dare to go against her so brazenly. Chapter 167 - Biochemical beast? little chicken? _1 There was a bit of writers block, but there wouldnt be a lack of updates. Favorites, clicks, recommendations couldnt be lacking either. Otherwise, the chicken would bite you. Laura sat in her carriage and carefully examined the peach core in her hand. She really couldnt find anything special about it. It looked like a round iron ball with a small white dot on it. Ni er looked at the small ball carefully. To be honest, if Zhao Hai had not lied to them, ni er would not have believed that such a thing existed on the mainland. After a long while, Laura put away the magical peach core and let out a long breath. She looked at Nier and said with a smile, Whats wrong? Are you surprised? Nicole nodded. &Quot; yes, I didnt expect such a thing to exist. Miss, who do you think Sir is? how can he give away an ancient magic item so easily? Lola smiled bitterly and said, now, I really dont know where you came from. Ive never heard of anyone like you on the continent. Its impossible for someone like you to not have a bit of fame on the continent. But the strange thing is that Ive never heard of anyone like you on the continent. Isnt this too strange? Miss, what do you mean? ni er frowned. Lola shook her head and said, I dont know what to say either. There are too many things about sir that we dont know about. I dont want to ask about it now, as that would be too disrespectful to Sir. Anyway, Sir is our ally now. We just have to do what Sir asked us to do and use the things that Sir produces to open our red spider lily shop throughout the entire Versailles Duchy. Thats enough. &Quot; After saying that, Nier couldnt help but smile. She turned to Laura and said, My lady, our shops have been opened to almost every corner of the entire Versailles Duchy. Does this mean that the family will not come and find trouble with us anymore? Nicole was Lauras maid. Usually, when young ladies got married, they would be part of the dowry. Therefore, Nier was very concerned about Lauras future. Of course, there were exceptions. If Laura married Nier off before she got married, Nier would not be part of the dowry. However, this situation was very rare. A girl like Neel was either sold by her master or a servant. For a young lady of a great noble, she could use a maid from her own family without any worries. She could even be her helper. How could they give up such a person? Laura looked at Nier and bitterly smiled: My silly Nier, you are thinking too simply. Dont look at how big our situation is. In the eyes of the family, we are nothing. We just have some more bargaining chips to negotiate with them. After all, the situation here in Versailles was created by us. They cant stand it if they want to touch us. Nicole heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; thats good. Miss, why dont you consider Mr. Zhao Hai? he is so capable and has such a good temper. He is also kind. He will definitely treat you well in the future. &Quot; Laura looked at Nier and smiled,little girl, have you taken a fancy to Sir? Is that why you want me to marry him? No, miss, youre always talking nonsense, said ni er, blushing. Lola chuckled and said to Nier, Little girl, things wont be that simple. The people around teacher are so strong and have so many good things in their hands, but they still dont dare to show their true faces. This means that teacher must be an extremely powerful enemy, so powerful that even with teachers strength, he doesnt dare to easily face them. If I really do marry teacher, Im afraid that it will be even more dangerous than now. Nier was stunned for a moment. She then looked at Laura and said with a smile, So youve thought about marrying Mr. Zhao Hai? Hehe, miss said she never thought about it, youre lying. Lola rolled her eyes at Nicole but didnt say anything. She didnt know why, but she had really thought about this problem. Maybe she had heard too much about this from Nicole these days, so she had this thought. Zhao Hai didnt have time to care about Lauras thoughts. To be honest, he was a little anxious. Boff had been in the rotten corpse swamp for more than a month and had not come out yet. Food and water were a problem. Zhao Hai really didnt understand how Boff lived in the swamp. Almost all the plants in the swamp were poisonous. How did he survive for more than a month? Could he not eat or drink? Ive never heard of a combatant of the ninth rank being able to skip meals. Although Zhao Hai had already started to improve the land near the iron Mountain castle, he did not dare to do too much. So far, he had only managed to improve about 1000 mu of land, which was already a lot. The population of the iron Mountain castle was not large, so they could not grow too much land. Luckily, Zhao Hai had a lot of scaled wildebeest. With the help of these scaled wildebeest, the slaves were able to handle the workload. Moreover, they were only planting ordinary vegetables, so it was not very tiring. Zhao Hai didnt turn them into zombies. Although zombies were very useful, Zhao Hai wasnt a true black magician. He still preferred living creatures. As soon as Laura left Rocky Mountain, Zhao Hai immediately brought the bags of magical plant seeds into the space. Green and the others naturally followed. They also wanted to know if the space could be upgraded this time. As soon as they entered the space, they heard a prompt from the space. &Quot; &Quot; discovered plant seed, identifying seed. Seed is a vegetable type seed, evaluated as a level 15 plant. Extracting seed, transforming seed into data, can be purchased in The Space Store. &Quot; &Quot; discovered plant seed, identifying seed. Seed is a vegetable type seed, evaluated as a level 15 plant. Extracting seed, transforming seed into data, can be purchased in The Space Store. &Quot; There were five such notifications in a row. After the notifications, the realm said, &Quot; due to the discovery of a new plant, the space has met the upgrade requirements. It has been upgraded to level 11, and new land can be cultivated. 10 mu of land, cost 3000 gold coins. The level and gold coins have met the requirements. Do you want to cultivate it immediately? This was what Zhao Hai was waiting for. Furthermore, he did not lack money now. In addition to the land that would be reclaimed this time, he would have ten mu of land. He did not hesitate and immediately said,Start cultivating immediately. A white light flashed, and ten acres of land appeared in the space. Grimm and the others looked at the ten acres of land and didnt know what to say. Just like that, ten acres of land had been added, which was not a small amount. Zhao Hai didnt expect that after level 10, he could reclaim 10 acres of land with every level up. This was a pleasant surprise. Zhao Hai looked at the 10 acres of land and thought for a moment. He then turned to Ge Lin and said,Grandpa Grimm, I want to plant these five types of magic vegetables on this ten acres of land. What do you think? Green was jolted back to his senses by Zhao Hais words. He looked at the 10 acres of land and the vegetable seeds in Zhao Hais hands. He nodded and said, &Quot; okay, well plant these magic vegetables. After they are produced, we can store some for ourselves and ask Ms. Laura to sell them for us when there is enough. I didnt expect to get ten acres of land this time. It seems that we have to find a way to upgrade the space as soon as possible. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others nodded. With a thought, the 10 mu of land was planted with the five kinds of vegetables. Zhao Hai planted two mu of vegetables each and finished planting them in a short while. After planting the ten acres of land, Zhao Hai and the others took the box with the mystic beast egg to the farm. The blue-eyed rabbits were still being raised in the farm, and there were only a few wind-chasing horses in the origin space. Zhao Hai had kept the wind-chasing horses in his interspace. In the past, no matter where they went, they would ride the undead creatures. However, if they wanted to go to a place like Kass city, they couldnt enter the city on the undead creatures. In the end, they had to walk, which was very inconvenient. Moreover, although the scaled wildebeest had been improved, it wasnt very fast. For conveniences sake, Zhao Hai had kept a few wind-chasing horses. Although the Xenomorphs were faster than the swift Wind Horses, Zhao Hai still decided to use the wind Horses more instead of the Xenomorphs. The Xenomorphs were too easy to use, and they could easily be struck by lightning. Zhao Hai also knew about the design of Lauras carriage. To be honest, he was really envious. In the past, he could only look at it. But now, it was different. Now that he had money, he could get a carriage like Lauras. Even if it was different, it couldnt be too bad. Zhao Hai, green, and the others had just brought the box into the farm when they heard a notification from the farm. &Quot; new animal discovered. Animal is a biochemical combat beast. It can absorb energy to survive and can assist humans in fighting. It has a weakness in its combat power. It can only absorb pure energy and can not be upgraded. It can improve its weakness. Biochemical beast can absorb any form of ability. It can be upgraded. It can extract animals and transform them into data. It can be purchased from The Space Store. &Quot; Then, the system announcement came again. &Quot; due to the discovery of a new animal, the ranch has been upgraded to Level 3. You can now domesticate 100 more animals. &Quot; After that, there was no more sound. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was very happy. He immediately placed the five eggs in the incubation circle at the farm. After a while, the eggs cracked one after another, and a fluffy little thing crawled out of the egg. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the little things, because he realized that they looked like five chicks, five chicks of different colors. Zhao Hai looked at the five chicks and muttered, How can it be a little chickling? Is there anyone who uses a chicken as a magical beast? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Ge Lin couldnt help but laugh. He said to Zhao Hai,Young master, thats not a chicken, but an Eagle type magical beast. Its much more powerful than a chicken. Although its not as powerful as a magical beast, it can transform into armor or weapons, and it can fly. It can also communicate with its masters mind, and can be used as a Scout in the air. I didnt expect Miss Laura to send five Eagle type magical beasts this time. Eagle type magical beasts are very rare. Chapter 168 - Boff is out _1 Add, click, recommend, not a single one less. Otherwise, youll be waiting to enter the rotten corpse swamp. Zhao Hai didnt expect that these 5 little chicklings were actually Eagle-type beasts. He turned to look at green and said,Grandpa Green, are you sure youre not mistaken? Grimm smiled. &Quot; I cant be wrong, young master. This is an Eagle-type beast. There are no chicken-type beasts among the beasts. Only Eagle-type beasts can fly in the sky. &Quot; At this time, the chicks had already run out and were pecking around on the grass. They seemed to be quite healthy. However, Grimm frowned and said, &Quot; thats not right. Magical beasts cant eat anything. They can only eat things that contain strong magical elements. Why are these a little different? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. Didnt the realm just say that it made improvements to them? I think thats what its talking about. &Quot; Grimm thought for a moment and nodded. &Quot; It seems so, this is good, with these magical beasts, we can mass produce magical beasts. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right, but we cant get too many. For now, we should focus on raising blue-eyed rabbits. When the farm in the mine really produces blue-eyed rabbits, well raise other things in the origin space. &Quot; Gerlin nodded. Zhao Hai and the others returned to the villa in the realm. After sitting down, Zhao Hai turned to Gerlin and said, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, Im going to wait for Boff to come out before we go into the rotten corpse swamp. No matter what, we have to solve the problem in the rotten corpse swamp. &Quot; Grimm frowned. &Quot; young master, Im afraid this wont be easy to solve. For so many years, countless experts have entered the corpse swamp, but not many have ever come out alive. Although young master has the space, its impossible to solve it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Ive never thought of completely solving the problem in the corpse swamp. I just dont want to let the monster horde break out from time to time. This time, baphe came out from there. As long as we kill him, we can find out more about the situation inside. This should allow us to enter the deeper parts of the corpse swamp. &Quot; Grimm thought for a moment and nodded his head. &Quot; &Quot; thats good too. If we cant solve the problem at the rotten corpse swamp, the black soil wasteland will never be safe. &Quot; Grimm was becoming more and more confident in the realm. He believed that even if there was something terrifying in the rotten corpse swamp, Zhao Hais safety would not be a problem as long as the realm was there. This was the main reason why he agreed to let Zhao Hai go to the rotten corpse swamp. Merlin smiled. &Quot; I heard that there are many plants in the decaying swamp that cant be found anywhere else on the continent. If thats the case, young masters subspace can be upgraded again. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and smiled. &Quot; thats right. Zhao Zui and the others have already collected quite a lot of things this time. I believe that by the time they bring them back, the interspace will be able to be upgraded again. By then, the area will be even larger. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded. He looked out of the window of the villa and said in a deep voice, &Quot; as long as the area of the space is bigger, we will have more capital. At that time, no one will be able to bully us. &Quot; Just as Zhao Hai was about to nod, he suddenly froze. He turned to say to green, &Quot; Grandpa Green, Zhao Zui just sent back a message. Boff has come out of the swamp, and he seems to be severely injured. &Quot; Gerlyn was stunned for a moment before he turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; quick, ask Zhao Zui how badly Boffs injuries are. Itll take a few more days before he reaches the black soil wasteland. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and immediately asked Zhao Zui about it. He then turned to say to Ge Lin, &Quot; Zhao Zui said that his injuries seem to be quite serious. He cant even fly. It looks like hell need about two days before he can come out of the swamp. &Quot; Clint nodded and said, thats just right. We have enough time. Well stop him on the mountain. Young master, take a look. Those magical beasts will mature in a few days. With these magical beasts, we dont have to be afraid of Boff even if he can fly. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and appeared in the farm. He looked at the few mythical beasts. They were all level 10 animals. They took 15 hours to mature and could lay eggs once every 8 hours. They could lay five eggs at a time, so they could lay five eggs in total. In other words, in about two days, it was enough for them to grow up, and they could raise about 100 magical beasts. These magical beasts could mature into their spawning period, and there should be no problem for them to fight. The animals in the interspace were considered mature when they reached the egg-laying period. However, they could only be stored in the warehouse after the number of eggs laid by the interspace had passed. Before they reached the maturity period set by the interspace, they could not be stored in the warehouse. Of course, the newly-born babies were the exception. The babies could be stored in the warehouse. Seeing this result, Zhao Hai was relieved. A hundred of the improved Eagle-type beasts should be able to force an injured level nine expert down from the sky. After Zhao Hai told green about the results, he was very happy. They immediately went to the iron Mountain castle to deal with Boff. For the sake of safety, Grimm had personally made a trip to Kass city to buy a few strong bows. Although 9th rank combatants could fly, they couldnt fly too high. As long as they used a strong bow, they would be shot. However, no one on the continent dared to use a bow against a 9th rank combatant. That was equivalent to seeking death. At the same time, Zhao Hai called back the people from Rocky Mountain, including the magical beasts that had been placed on guard in the black wasteland. This time, they were going to deal with a 9th rank expert. Although he was injured, he was still a 9th rank expert. He couldnt be underestimated. Two days passed quickly. Zhao Hai had a hundred mature Eagle-type Phantom beasts in his interspace. When they grew up, they looked completely different from the chicks they were when they were young. They looked more like the Golden Eagles that Zhao Hai had heard of before. When the magical beast grew up, its wings were close to 5 meters long, its body was close to 2 meters, its mouth was like a steel hook, like an eagles claw, its eyes were bright, its voice was low and hoarse but it had a special penetrating power, it was extremely powerful. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that when the Eagle grew up, they no longer ate grass. Instead, they ate the blue-eyed rabbits in the dimension. However, every time they ate a blue-eyed rabbit, the dimension would produce a new one. It was like playing a game. Zhao Hai really didnt know what was going on. He asked the realm, but the answer he got was that his level wasnt high enough and he couldnt search for it. This made Zhao Hai very depressed. However, the blue-eyed rabbits in the space didnt decrease, and those magical beasts also had food to eat. Moreover, they still maintained a strong offensive power, which was already very good. Afraid that the beasts would be useless, Zhao Hai released them after they matured. The result was good. The beasts were very obedient outside and attacked when they were told to. Zhao Hai could even use the formation management function to make the beasts attack in formation. Grimm and the others were very satisfied with this result. It must be said that this beast was really strong. Not only was it strong, but its body was also much larger. It was much larger than the size and strength of the Eagle-type beasts they had heard of. It seemed to be the result of the space improvement. Grimm estimated the combat power of these magical beasts. The giant nucleus was equivalent to a grade-6 warrior, and its combat power in the air was even stronger. After all, they were born to fly. In the past two days, Zhao Hai and the others didnt just wait on the iron Mountain. They also sent many undead creatures to the periphery of the swamp to keep an eye on Boff in the shortest time possible. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, they did not see Boff after two days. Zhao Hai immediately sent his undead warriors to search the swamp. In the end, they found Boff on a small island, where she was treating her injuries. Zhao Hai didnt allow Boff to heal in peace, so he immediately ordered the undead creatures to attack Boff. It seemed that Boff was really seriously injured. He didnt even try to resist and just flew over from the swamp. Zhao Hai couldnt see the situation in the swamp as it was shrouded in rainbow-colored smoke. The undead creatures he sent to the swamp informed him of the situation. Zhao Hai, green, and the rest were standing on the iron Mountain, looking at the colorful smoke above the rotten corpse swamp. Green had already taken out his Spirit Wind sword, Merlin was holding a magic staff, meg was holding the magic sealing iron scroll, wood and stone each had a strong bow, Zhao Jia and the rest had also taken out their magic staffs, while Zhao Shi and Zhao Jie had even summoned their stone giants, ready to attack at any time. Of course, Zhao Hai was still the busiest. He had already released 100 magical beasts, Flying Eagles, and also summoned 10 stone giants. These stone giants were all ready to throw stones into the sky at any time. Boff did not let Zhao Hai and the others down. After waiting for about half an hour, they saw the colorful mist above the swamp of corpses fluctuate. Then, a human figure flew out of the swamp, staggering. Zhao Hai was afraid that Boff would run back into the swamp. The visibility in the swamp was too low, which was not conducive to fighting. So, when Boff flew out, Zhao Hai did not attack. Instead, he waited until Boff was almost on the iron Mountain before he suddenly gave the order to attack. The first ones to attack were the magical beast Eagles. Out of the hundred Eagles, fifty were in front of him, and fifty were blocking his way back to the swamp. With Zhao Hais order, a hoarse Eagle cry came from the sky. Then, two groups of Eagles flew toward Boff like two crescent moons. Obviously, Boff did not expect this to happen. He moved his body and landed on the ground. At the same time, Grimm also shouted, Do it! With that said, he rushed over with the Spiritwind sword. As soon as Boff saw Grimm and the others, he immediately understood what was going on. His eyes flashed with a cold light as he looked at Grimm and said in a deep voice, Its you? Youve recovered. Good, I let you run last time. Lets see how you can run this time. After saying that, he waved his hands, and a huge wind blade went straight to Grimm and the others. Chapter 169 - Besieging the quasi Collectible, click, recommend, nothing less, or Ill attack you! At this time, a few giant stones were thrown at Boff. The stone giants had made their move. Of course, Boffey noticed this situation. He whispered a few spells, and the wind elements around him flowed wildly. His figure was like a leaf in the wind, floating unsteadily. Every mage had a different way of fighting. For example, an earth-type mage would usually cast a defensive spell on himself in battle. This was because the defensive ability of the earth-type was the strongest among all mages. However, the attack speed of the earth-type magic was not very fast. As for water mages, they would usually make their shields spin. Water-type magic shields were weak in defense, and their offensive power was average. However, there were many variations. Later on, people discovered that for the same Water-type magic shields, spinning shields had stronger defensive capabilities than ordinary shields. This way, Water-type magic shields would slowly spin like vortexes. Fire Mages usually focused on attacking, because Fire Magic was the most destructive of the few types of elemental magic. As for wind mages, they were the easiest of the four elemental magic. Thus, wind mages would usually use a type of wind magic in battle to make their bodies very light so that they could avoid attacks. Every mages combat style was directly or indirectly related to their magic attributes. Just like what the most famous quasi-deity mage on the continent, John, had said, every element of magic required a mage to spend their entire life studying it. This John was no ordinary person. He was the number one magic genius on the continent more than 1000 years ago. This didnt mean that he was very talented. On the contrary, he was very poor. Ordinary children could start learning magic at the age of 12, while the better children could start learning magic before they were 10. On the other hand, John only learned to meditate when he was 16 years old. However, such a person was eventually called a mage mentor. He had taken in a total of 120 disciples in his life, and these 120 people all became powerhouses above level-eight in the end without exception. There were even 20 powerhouses at level-nine. Such an educational ability was unprecedented, and it was precisely because of this that John had always been recognized as a mentor by all mages on the continent. His first words would be studied seriously by people. This saying that every element of magic required a mage to spend their entire life studying it was his most famous quote. It was because of this that his disciples had such achievements. As a wind magician, there was nothing wrong with using this method against the enemy. However, on second thought, he found something wrong. Who was Boff? A 9th rank expert was a quasi deity. That was the pinnacle of existence on the continent. Apart from experts of the same rank, would he use the battle techniques of a wind-type mage when facing an enemy? Thats impossible. A 9th-tier powerhouse already has the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas with just a raise of his hand. Why would he use such a wind-type combat method to avoid the attacks of a few stone giants? No one would believe him even if he told them. There was only one explanation for his actions. He had been seriously injured and had not recovered yet. He could no longer fully use the power of a grade-9 mage, so he had no choice but to use this method to fight. Once he thought of this, Gerlins heart was set. His body moved and dodged the attacks of a few wind blades. At this time, a water dragon suddenly appeared and collided with the wind blades. With a loud bang, the wind blades and water dragon disappeared in the air at the same time. The two arrows had already been shot straight at Boff. At the same time, a huge light sword about five meters long also flew down from the sky, directly cutting down on Boffs head. Meg and blockhead made their moves. Boff, a level-nine expert, was not to be trifled with. He moved his body and dodged a few boulders. With a wave of his hand, a layer of Green Shield appeared above his head. This shield did not protect his whole body, but only blocked the light sword above his head. Then, two wind blades hit the two strong arrows sent by the wood and stone. At the same time, a whirlwind appeared beside him. The whirlwind trapped his whole body in it and stirred up dust all over the sky, making it impossible to see his figure clearly. At this moment, Merlin chanted a few incantations in a low voice. A few water dragons appeared outside the whirlwind at the same time, and like a few iron chains, they entangled the whirlwind. At the same time, a few earth spikes shot up from the ground and headed straight for Boffs feet. This time, it was Zhao Hai. The staff could now use three types of magic: light, dark, and earth. Zhao Hai did not have much combat experience, so he could only stand by and help. As a level-nine expert, even though he was injured, he was still able to fight with ease under the joint attack of several people. He didnt look embarrassed at all. However, it was impossible for him to escape. Now the sky was blocked by the magical beasts Flying Eagles. These magical beasts were much stronger than ordinary magical beasts. Ordinary magical beasts, without their Masters, had very low fighting ability, and could not be compared with these Flying Eagles. After the dimensional modification, the Flying Eagle was no longer a magical beast on the ark continent. It had become a biochemical beast. Because of movies and TV shows, when people on earth heard about Biochemistry, they seemed to think of things like death, poison gas, and so on. In fact, Biochemistry was, to put it bluntly, Biochemistry. It could also be said to be the main subject of human biology research. People wanted to research some biological abilities to serve themselves, but sometimes the things they researched became killing weapons. Biochemical beasts had always been an idea of people. They wanted to create a kind of wild beast with strong combat power to help people fight. Moreover, this kind of wild beast could also absorb different genes to make itself stronger. The realm was also a mutated existence. It could optimize animals and plants. The mythical beasts on the ark continent were similar to biochemical beasts, except for some shortcomings. The realm had improved them. As a result, the combat power of these mythical beasts, the flying Eagles, was naturally very strong. He had thought that Grimm would not be able to recover from his injury last time. Even if he recovered, it would be good enough for him to reach the level of a level six warrior. However, it was not the case today. Not only had Grimm recovered, but his strength had also been completely restored. This surprised him. With Merlins help, the couple, who had been husband and wife for decades, naturally cooperated flawlessly. In addition, Zhao Hai and the others would give him a hard time from time to time, which made Boff very impatient. Just as Zhao Hai and the others had guessed, Boff was seriously injured. If he had not run fast enough, he would have been left in the rotten corpse swamp. Although he had escaped, his injuries had not healed. He had only temporarily suppressed his injuries and couldnt fight for a long time. It was because of this that he didnt bother with the undead creatures that Zhao Hai sent out to attack him. Instead, he left the swamp. However, he didnt expect to be blocked by Grimms group as soon as he got out of the swamp. It was difficult for him to escape now, so he was thinking of a way out while fighting Boff. To be honest, Zhao Hai really couldnt do much in this battle. Although he could use magic, his understanding of magic was still too little. He didnt know what kind of magic was best suited for him, so most of the time, he could only watch from the side. However, Zhao Hai was also preparing. Although he wasnt very good at using magic, he could still use his spatial ability. Although most of the spatial abilities were not very helpful in battle, there were two abilities that could be used in this situation. One was the fly swatter ability, and the other was the capture ability. This function was originally used by the realm to push animals to give birth. However, due to the mutation of the realm, there were too many animals. Zhao Hai couldnt use the function to catch those animals to give birth. He could do it with his mind. However, this space was preserved, and it could be brought out of the space to be used. It could be used to catch people and animals outside the space. 1 Zhao Hai had never used it before, but he believed that it would be useful. He had used the fly swatter function once, and it was very impressive. Because of this thought, Zhao Hai did not fully immerse himself in the battle. Instead, he carefully observed Boff, hoping to give him a hard blow when necessary. Grimm and the others had been fighting for more than an hour, but they still couldnt take down Boff. This gave them a better understanding of Boffs strength as a level nine expert. Under such circumstances, the fact that Boff could still hold on for so long without being injured, in itself, showed his strength. However, Zhao Hai noticed that Boffs face was getting uglier and uglier. From the calm at the beginning, it turned red, and now it was a little pale. Zhao Hai was sure that Boffs injury must have acted up again. He couldnt help but pay more attention to him, because he was afraid that Boff would fight to the death. Zhao Hai had guessed it right. After such a long battle, Boff had realized that his injuries were about to worsen. If he continued to fight with green and the others, he would probably die Here. Therefore, he was prepared to risk his life. After sending out more than a hundred wind blades in succession and forcing back the attacks of Grimm and the others, Boffey quickly chanted a spell and waved his hand. A huge tornado appeared in front of him. This tornado was very powerful. The sand on the ground was swept up, and even the few stones that had just attacked him were swept into the wind. Boffs voice came from behind the tornado, Tornado, kill! The tornado came straight for Grimm and the others, but while Grimm and the others were dealing with the spell, he turned around and rushed straight into the carrion swamp. Chapter 170 Collectible, click, recommend, nothing less, or the flowers would bite you. As soon as Zhao Hai saw the large-scale magic spell, he felt something was wrong. He entered the space in a flash and turned on the screen. The situation on the battlefield was displayed. Not only were there red dots representing his own people, but also green dots representing Boff. Even the magic spell was displayed, but it was not clear. However, that was enough. Zhao Hai noticed that Boff was heading towards the rotten corpse swamp. Zhao Hai immediately understood what he was trying to do. Although they were not afraid of the poison in the swamp with the dimension, it would be difficult to find Boff if he escaped into the swamp. Zhao Haima pointed at the green dot with his hand, and at the same time, the capture function was activated. After doing all this, he immediately came out of the space. He wanted to see if the capture would be a success. As soon as he came out of the space, he saw a big hand in the sky. This big hand was white, flashing white light, and flew straight to Boff. The big hand was very fast. Although Boff wasnt slow, he couldnt escape the big hands pursuit. When he was about to touch Boff, the big hand that was glowing with white light suddenly opened and caught him. Before Boff could figure out what was going on, he was suddenly caught. He quickly tried to break free, but at this time, a big fly swatter suddenly appeared in the sky and slapped directly at Boffs head. The speed of the fly swatter was so fast that everyone could only see a shadow. The fly swatter had already hit Boffs head. After more than 20 consecutive hits, Boff fell to the ground. However, it was obvious that boffrets strength was much stronger than Zhao Jia and the others. He was not dead yet. At this moment, a Sword of Light fell from the sky and cut through boffrets neck. His head flew far away. As soon as Boff died, the huge tornado disappeared. Grimm and the others ran to Boffs body and looked at it. After a long while, gerlyn let out a long sigh and said, As expected of a combatant of the ninth rank. If it wasnt for the young masters last few attacks, he really wouldve escaped. &Quot; its fine, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; as long as he didnt run away, its fine. Grandpa Green, watch me. &Quot; After saying that, he took up his hand and turned Boff into a high-level skeleton. This black magic was indeed magical. As soon as Zhao Hai used The Spirit Trap, the head that had flown far away returned to Boffs body. Then, the flesh on his body quickly disappeared, and a skeleton appeared in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai then followed green and the others back to the space. The space immediately upgraded Boff and turned him into a zombie. He looked much younger than when he was alive. He looked like a middle-aged man. Zombies didnt always look the same as when they died. On the contrary, when people turned into zombies, their bodies would be strengthened to a certain extent, and they would change. It was a characteristic of them to turn into a young zombie like Boff. After turning into a zombie, they could speak like normal people because they had developed tongues and had their own consciousness. This was the result that Zhao Hai wanted. He wanted Baphomet to tell him what he had seen in the rotten corpse swamp. If Baphomet was still a skeleton, he could only tell Zhao Hai with telekinesis. Zhao Hai would have to tell green and the others again. It was too troublesome. As soon as Boff turned into a zombie, a prompt sounded in the space, &Quot; new magic energy detected. Energy detected. Spatial attack enhanced. &Quot; Once Zhao Hai focused on the nefarious record staff, he immediately understood what she meant. Now, the nefarious spirit staff had an additional element of magic. He could now use wind magic. Zhao Hai didnt mind. After leading green and the others into the house, he said to Boff,Boff, Tell Me What You Saw in the carrion swamp. Boff bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Yes, Master. I went more than 10000 miles deep into the rotten corpse swamp. Everything was going smoothly at first. Other than some flying poison-type magical beasts and some insect magical beasts, I didnt encounter much danger. However, when I went about 15000 mu deep into the swamp, I found a city. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Grimm were both stunned. Grimm looked at Boff and said, You mean a city? Boff nodded and said, thats right. Its a city, and a very big one at that. However, theres no one, magical beasts, or undead creatures in the city. The whole city is filled with flowers, a very strange kind of flower. &Quot; What kind of flowers? Grimm immediately asked. Boff said, these flowers are very strange. They look like vine plants, but they can grow on their own. The vines have thorns and are black and green. There are flowers about the size of a person on them. There are seven petals in total, and each petal is of a different color. Its like the color of the fog in the corpse swamp, very bright. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others looked at each other in shock. This was the first time they had heard of something like this. The entire city was filled with flowers? What kind of situation was that? How big is the city? Zhao Haima asked. How many people can live there? Boff said, its very big. Although its not as big as Casar city, its about the same size as a medium-sized city. It can accommodate about 500000 people. The city has walls made of stone. However, the flower is very strange. It can grow roots from the vines, and the roots can grow in the stones. I tried using wind blades, but I couldnt move the flower vines. The entire city has been covered by the flower. Its very strange. &Quot; Zhao Hai, green, and the others were stunned. A city that could accommodate 500000 people was not small on the ark continent. Such a large city was covered by these strange flowers. How big was the flower? And the flowers roots could actually stick into the stone. It was too unbelievable. What kind of plants roots could be so sharp? More importantly, the wind blades of a grade-9 mage were unable to cut through the flower vines? What kind of flower was this? In fact, there was one more thing that Grimm and the others were most concerned about. Boff had said that the color of the flower was the same color as the fog above the swamp. Could the flower be related to the fog above the swamp? Was it because of the mist that grew on the flower carrion swamp, or was it because of the mist that the flowers mutated? They were going to enter the rotten corpse swamp, and this situation was very important to them. Zhao Hai turned to Boff and said, If theres anything else, tell me. Boff nodded and said, &Quot; everything was normal at first. There were many magical beasts and undead creatures in the rotten corpse swamp, but they all had their own territories. The levels of the magical beasts and undead creatures were lower in the outer area, but higher in the inner area. The closer we got to the city, the higher the levels of the magical beasts and undead creatures. There were already level 8 and level 9 undead creatures and magical beasts around the city, but they didnt attack me at first. They suddenly launched an attack on me. I fought while running, and it wasnt easy for me to escape. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to say to green,Grandpa Grimm, what do you think? Green nodded and said, it seems that the flower is very mysterious. If Im not wrong, the mist in the swamp must be related to the flower. Otherwise, the undead creatures and magic beasts wouldnt be protecting the flower. Boff is usually fine, but once he touches the flower, he will be attacked. This explains the problem. It seems that the flower is the key. If thats the case, its going to be troublesome. Zhao Hai frowned. &Quot; that place is more than ten thousand miles away from us. It should be the core of the corpse swamp. If we want to solve the problem in the corpse swamp, we have to start with the flowers. &Quot; Grimm nodded and said, Boffey didnt get attacked when he entered the swamp. Maybe its because hes too powerful. Those magic beasts and undead creatures are as intelligent as humans when they reach level eight and nine. Thats why they dont want to mess with Boffey. But when they saw Boffey attacking those flowers, they got anxious, which shows the importance of those flowers. Boffey, is there anything else? Boff nodded and said, theres another situation, but its just my guess. I dont know if Im right, but I found that the flowers in the city are very strange. The closer we get to the center of the market, the thicker the vines become. Its as if theres only one flower in the entire city, and the other flowers are branches of that flower. &Quot; Grimm and the others were even more stunned when they heard that. An entire city of flowers, and there was only one? What kind of flower could grow so big? even the legendary Tree City of the elves was not that big, right? Grimm looked at Boff and asked,Boff, are you serious? Are the flowers in the city really like what you said, branches from a flower? Boff nodded and said, &Quot; thats just my guess. The flower seems to have its own consciousness. If I touched it lightly, it wouldnt have any reaction. However, when I attacked it with the wind blade, it immediately went crazy. The flower spewed out a seven-colored poisonous mist, and the flower vine began to attack me. The attack speed of the flower vine was very fast, and its strength was no less than that of a level-nine master. However, the flower seemed to be unable to leave the city. As soon as I left the city, the flower slowly calmed down. After that, those magical beasts started to attack me. &Quot; it seems that the flower is the root of everything in the rotten corpse swamp. &Quot; Grimm said with an ugly expression. &Quot; the strange thing is, why didnt anyone who came out of the rotten corpse swamp mention this before? Grimm did not know that the people who came out of the rotten corpse swamp had also mentioned these things. However, because no one dared to go to the rotten corpse swamp in the past thousand years, these things had slowly been forgotten. Chapter 171 Things were developing in an unpredictable direction. Save it, click it, and recommend it! Zhao Hai frowned. &Quot; from the looks of it, the problem at the corpse swamp is very difficult to solve. Without a level-nine expert, even if we want to go deep into the corpse swamp, it will be difficult. What do we do? Grimm also frowned. &Quot; its really difficult to deal with. A flower thats equivalent to a level-9 master, a bunch of Guardian beasts, and undead creatures. Its too difficult to deal with them. By the way, Boff, did you bring any space equipment with you this time? What are you going to eat if you dont have any spatial equipment? Boff said, I didnt bring my space. Its very dangerous to go to the rotten corpse swamp this time. My family wont allow me to bring my space. You dont have to worry about food. Although the plants and animals in the rotten corpse swamp are poisonous, you just have to find some less poisonous ones to eat and then find a way to detoxify it. After all, there are many spells that can detoxify it. &Quot; Grimm nodded his head. What Boff said was right. He was a grade-9 Grand mage. Although he majored in wind magic, it was impossible for him to not know other magic. For example, there were many antidotes in water and light magic. Most mages also knew some antidotes to deal with emergencies. Since Boff did not bring any spatial equipment with him, and he could not go without food for a long time, he could find some less poisonous plants or magic beasts to eat and then detoxify himself. This way, he would not starve to death or be poisoned. Grimm and the others did not dwell on this issue. The most important thing now was to solve the problem of the rotten corpse swamp. Zhao Hai and the others were not worried about food at all. With the spatial ring, even if Zhao Hai brought the slaves into the rotten corpse swamp, he would not have to worry about food. The few of them stayed in the villa, frowning and thinking about what Boff said. Although Boff didnt say much, Zhao Hai and the others were sure that Hua Cheng was the most important person. The problem was that they had found the key to the problem but couldnt solve it. After a long while, Merlin saw that the group could not figure it out, so he stood up and said, &Quot; alright, dont think too much about it. I think we should put this matter aside for now. Boff, get some paper later and draw out the terrain youve passed along the way, as well as the places youve rested. This way, well have a basis for entering the corpse swamp in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. We cant think of anything now anyway, so lets not think about it for now. Meg, get some paper and pen for Boff and ask him to draw out the route. &Quot; Merlin responded and turned to get a pen and paper for Boff. &Quot; thats right. Lets not think about this for now, green agreed. &Quot; I think the young master can ask Zhao Zui and the rest to come back and send some plants and magical beasts to the young master. Once the young masters dimension is upgraded, everything will be fine. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, lets get Zhao Zui to come back first. Well see how much the realm can be upgraded when theyre back. Itll be easy once the realm can be upgraded. &Quot; Clint nodded and said, thats right. To be honest, its not like the space doesnt have any offensive capabilities. The capturing and racket functions are very aggressive. Even a level nine expert like Boff cant block them. In addition, it has the ability to release bugs and mosquitoes. The spaces abilities are also very strong. However, its not very safe to rely on these abilities alone for this trip to the rotten corpse swamp. We should plan carefully. &Quot; At this moment, blockhead, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, Grandpa Green, young master, why dont we let the magical beast Eagle carry the young masters staff and fly into the rotten corpse swamp. This way, we can avoid most of the attacks. As long as we reach the flower City, we can know the situation there. If we really cant fight it, we can immediately retreat. When Grimm and the others heard what blockhead said, they were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes lit up.Thats a good idea. Young master, what do you think? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, &Quot; its a good idea. As long as we get to the place Boff mentioned, well know what the situation is like. Now, we can build a fixed teleportation point in the space. I didnt build it before because I wanted to see if there was a more needed place. If we can really go to the flower City directly like what wood said, we can build a teleportation point there. Then we can enter and leave at any time. &Quot; Clint stood up and walked two rounds on the ground before saying, &Quot; I think this is a good idea. Lets go there and take a look at the situation first. Anyway, the matter there will be resolved sooner or later. Building a teleportation point there will not only allow us to better understand that place, but it will also give us another place to hide. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded in agreement. Grimm was right. Although they had a space to hide in, it was not a place to stay for long. As for Rocky Mountain and the blackearth wilderness, if a level nine expert came, they would have to hide in the space. If their identities were exposed one day, then even Rocky Mountain and the blackearth wilderness would not be safe. By then, they would have to hide in the space. However, they couldnt stay in the realm for a long time. They needed a more hidden and safer place to stay. There was no place safer than the rotten corpse swamp, which was notorious and even level nine experts didnt dare to enter. Of course, this was the last escape route they had prepared. If they were forced to hide in the rotten corpse swamp, they would not be able to stay on the mainland. Merlin frowned and said,is this good? Im afraid that the young master will be in danger. Dont forget, Boff said that the flower had the strength of a level nine expert. Grimm, when you fought Boff, you were also protected by the space, but you were still seriously injured. Green nodded. &Quot; thats a problem, but young master can stay in the space and not go out. We can just go out and take a look. No matter what, Flower City is the key to solving the problem of the rotten corpse swamp. We still have to go and take a look. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Grandpa Green is right. Didnt Boff say that when he doesnt attack the flowers, the flowers dont attack him either. As long as we dont attack the flowers, we should be fine. &Quot; Green nodded and said, we dont have to worry about this. At most, the young master will stay in the space and not go out. We will go and test him. Also, no matter how powerful the flower is, it is just a flower, a plant. The young masters space is very helpful to plants. If the plant is really smart, it will not make things difficult for the young master. &Quot; Hearing Greens words, Zhao Hai and Merlin laughed. Green glanced at them and frowned, &Quot; dont laugh. I heard that if plants have spirits, theyre more sensitive. There might be a better solution to this. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed, no, I dont think Grandpa Green is wrong. I also feel that its more comfortable to be with those plants. Sometimes, I can feel their joy, anger, and sadness. I just thought that we didnt even have a conclusion yet, and we actually thought of this. Hehe. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the rest of them laughed. Things hadnt even happened and they had already thought of the outcome. Wasnt this too ridiculous? At this time, meg also came back. She must have given the paper to Boff to draw. Seeing that everyone was smiling and the atmosphere was very relaxed, she asked in confusion, Grandpa, young master, whats wrong? Why is everyone so happy? Merlin called her over with a smile and told her what they had just said to him. Hearing Merlins words, meg also smiled, but she said, &Quot; I think Grandpa is right. As long as young master comes forward, this matter will definitely be settled. We should think about what to do after the corpse swamp is settled. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; youre too confident in me. If the corpse swamp was so easy to deal with, I would have gotten someone to deal with it. It wouldnt be one of the continents five most dangerous places. &Quot; Grimm didnt seem to mind and said, &Quot; since weve already thought of a way, we have to give it a try. Young master, I dont think we should do this. Lets have The Phantom Beast Eagle bring the evil spirit staff to the rotten corpse swamp, but dont set up a fixed teleportation point there yet. Well see how things go first. Otherwise, this teleportation point will be a waste. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, lets go and take a look first. How about this, I think we should wait for a while. Ill call Zhao Zui and the others back and have them guard the Black Earth wasteland and Rocky Mountain. They dont need to Scout the path now anyway. Theyre in these two places. If anything happens to us, we can immediately send them over to help. We dont have to wait for them to come out of the swamp like we are now. &Quot; Clint shook his head and said, thats not necessary. I think we should prepare for a few days. You can have Zhao Zui wait for them at their current location. When the time comes, you can have the magical beast Eagle fly over with the evil spirit staff and let them enter the realm. Wouldnt that be much faster than letting them walk out of the swamp? Zhao Hai smacked his head. He had completely forgotten about this. That was right, as long as he had The Phantom Beast Eagle bring the evil spirit staff into the carrion swamp, he would be able to find Zhao Zui and the others very quickly. There was no need for them to force Zhao Zui and the others out of the swamp. In the next few days, Zhao Hai and the others were fully prepared for the rotten corpse swamp. No matter what, since they knew the key to the problem in the rotten corpse swamp, they had to give it a try. Otherwise, the black soil wasteland would never be safe. Right now, they were mainly waiting for Boffs map. Although they wanted to use the magical beast Eagle to enter the rotten corpse swamp, this map was still needed. Boff couldnt find Hua Cheng in a day. He just didnt encounter any danger in other places. If he went directly to Hua Cheng, he would have been beaten out long ago. He would have to stay in the rotten corpse swamp for more than a month. Chapter 172 Im sorry, the 6:00 pm chapter was not updated due to some matters. Please dont worry, everyone. There are three chapters a day now. As long as there are no special circumstances, I can guarantee that I will be able to add it to my collection, click on it, and recommend it. These few days, Zhao Hai had been trading with Laura. Now, there was an additional 10 mu of land in the origin space. However, Zhao Hai had used all of it to grow the magic vegetables, so he did not seem to have any free time. These magic vegetables were all around level-15, so they took a little longer to ripen. The first time they ripened was about a day, and they were all crops that had been grown for three seasons, so Zhao Hai and the others did not have to take care of them too much. Although the five items were magic plants, Zhao Hai looked almost the same as those on earth. The tuberose looked like potatoes, the sweet pepper looked like green pepper, the red barley looked like carrots, the green fruit looked like tomatoes, and the green Chrysalis looked like enigma. Although they looked similar, the taste was much better than the vegetables Zhao Hai had eaten on earth. As for the magical elements, Zhao Hai could not feel them at all. Zhao Hai was not idle at the ranch either. He had used the 100 extra space to raise his magical Flying Eagle. These things were almost as good as the Air Force. Zhao Hai believed that they would level up again. By then, they might be able to carry people and form their own Air Force. Five days after they destroyed Boff, Boff finally finished drawing the map. Although it was a simple map, it was very useful to Zhao Hai and the others. Boff had been to many places, but he didnt fly straight to Huacheng. Instead, he walked around the rotten corpse swamp for a long time before he arrived. Zhao Hai had also asked Boff if he had done it on purpose. However, Boffs answer had surprised Zhao Hai. He did not do it on purpose. He just wanted to cross the corpse swamp to see what was on the other side. However, as soon as he entered the swamp, he felt that he was surrounded by colorful fog. He could not tell the direction at all. Although he felt that he was flying straight, he ended up going in circles. Even when Boff came out, it wasnt smooth sailing. He had to take a lot of detours before he finally came out. At this point, Zhao Hai could not help but think of Zhao Zui and the others. Although Zhao Zui and the others did not venture too deep into the corpse rotting swamp, they were probably not walking in a straight line anymore. It seemed like the corpse rotting swamp was not a simple place. After receiving the map, Zhao Hai did not go immediately. Instead, he asked Grimm to go to Casar city and buy a piece of high-quality magical beast skin. The magical beast skin was processed and looked like cow skin. It was two meters long and one meter wide. After a simple packing, they carefully drew the map that Boff had drawn on the cow skin, only slightly enlarged. In the agreement between the Arkas and the Buda family, the rotten corpse swamp was also the territory of the Buda family. If the rotten corpse swamp was counted, then the territory of the Buda family had completely surpassed the Arkas Empire. However, everyone on the continent knew that it was useless to give the Buda family a large piece of land. There was nothing in the rotten corpse swamp. Who would dare to go in? it was better to give the Buda family a piece of desert in the Black Earth wilderness. However, Zhao Hai didnt think so. If they could really solve the problem of the rotten corpse swamp, not only would they have no more worries, but he could also transform the blackdirt wastelands without any worries. If he could get rid of the rotten corpse swamp, there wouldnt be any more demonic beasts and undead creatures causing trouble in the blackdirt wastelands. Besides, Zhao Hai could also use a large number of demonic beasts and undead creatures to seal off the outer perimeter of the blackdirt wastelands. This way, ordinary people wouldnt dare to come in. No one would know even if they caused a ruckus inside. This was exactly what Zhao Hai wanted. He wanted the blackdirt wastelands and the rotten corpse swamp to become an independent kingdom. When they were strong enough, even if those people knew about their situation, they wouldnt dare to do anything to them. It was because of this that Zhao Hai wanted to make a bigger map out of the leather. No matter what, he had to have a good understanding of his territory. Zhao Hai and green spent a few days to complete the map and prepare for the carrion swamp. They now had more than a thousand mature magical beast Eagles in their hands. Although they could not ride on humans, these Eagles would listen to Zhao Hais command. As long as Zhao Hai commanded them well, these Eagles would be very powerful. In fact, there was nothing much to prepare for the trip to the corpse swamp. There were only so many of them, and Zhao Hai could not bring the slaves with him. They did not have to worry about food, water, or the poison, so there was nothing to worry about. The preparations that Zhao Hai and the others were talking about were actually the deal with Laura. Although they didnt have to worry about the deal with Laura due to the space, they still had to make some arrangements before going out. If something really happened in the corpse swamp that they couldnt leave for, the deal would be troublesome. Now, they had a lot of business with Laura. Corn, bamboo rice, carrots, Fruit Oil, and blue-eyed rabbits. All of them added together would be enough to keep Zhao Hai busy. Fortunately, he could control the space with just a thought. However, it was still a problem to hand these things to Laura. In the end, Zhao Hai could only use the method he used to deal with the Versailles family. When the time came, he would place the items at the foot of the mountain and let Laura take them away. Rocky Mountain was now very quiet. The Versailles family had transferred all the slaves back to the ika Plains to level the land and plant some crops. Although the food couldnt be harvested, some vegetables could still be used on the road. No matter what, it couldnt be left in such a desolate place. The Duchy of Versailles had returned to its peaceful state. Even though the food disaster this time was severe, the biggest losses were the Versailles family. The family had a deep foundation, so the losses were nothing. Instead of calling Duke Versailless matter a natural disaster, it was more like a man-made disaster. Of course, the man-made disaster was not referring to Zhao Hai releasing the insects, but the merchants. If it wasnt for those big merchants stirring up trouble in the market, the Versailles Duchy would have easily survived this food disaster. There wouldnt have been any fluctuations in food at all, and there wouldnt have been any rumors either. It would only cause the Versailles Duchy to lose some money and be so busy that they wouldnt have the mood to find trouble with the Buda family. However, this was not without benefits. Ivans promotion was a good thing for the Versailles family, and it was even better for Zhao Hai. On the other hand, the merchants did not play a glorious role in this incident, which made the Versailles family more vigilant against them. They paid more attention to food, which was both a common civilian and strategic material. In the future, if anyone wanted to deal with the Versailles family in this way, they would have to pay more attention to the food. It was already impossible. The peace in the Versailles dukedom had both advantages and disadvantages for Zhao Hai. The advantage was that he could do business in peace. The disadvantage was that the Versailles family might come to the blackdirt wastelands to check on the situation once they settled down. Zhao Hai wasnt too worried about such a situation. If someone really came to the blackearth wilderness, they wouldnt be able to hide from the undead creatures. He could make preparations in advance. This time, Zhao Hai did not tell Laura that he was going on a long journey. In fact, he did not really go out this time. He spent most of his time in Iron Mountain fortress and Rocky Mountain. He only let his magical beast, Eagle, fly in the sky with his staff. He would only go out when he reached the ground. At most, he would go out to see if there were any special plants when the magical beast stopped to rest. The rest of the time, Zhao Hai did not want to stay in the corpse swamp for too long. Finally, ten days after Zhao Hais team had destroyed Boff, everything was ready. Zhao Hai released five Mirage beast Eagles and flew straight into the carrion swamp. Unexpectedly, as soon as the Eagles entered the carrion swamp, a notification sound came from the medium, &Quot; biochemical beast has come into contact with poisonous substances. Gene mutation. Absorbing poison, strengthening gene. Attack with poison. &Quot; This caused Zhao Hai and the others to be stunned. Puzzled, gerlyn turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, when the space strengthened the Mirage beast before, didnt it have poison in its attack like the undead creatures? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and shook his head, &Quot; No. It seems that the strengthening effect of the space on the undead creatures wasnt used on the magical beasts. We have to pay attention to this in the future. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, green nodded. &Quot; it would be great if the magic beasts in the space could level up continuously like the undead creatures. Then their combat power would continue to increase, and we would have an easier time. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed, but right now, the magical things that the realm is showing are beyond my imagination. No one knows what will happen in the future. In any case, the farms level is still too low. Perhaps when the farm levels up, there will be more surprises. &Quot; Clint nodded and said with a face full of joy, &Quot; yeah, the farm alone has already given us so many surprises. I really hope to see what kind of surprises the ranch will give us. &Quot; Zhao Hai was also looking forward to it. Although he had a good understanding of the farm and ranch game on the computer, he didnt know much about the mutated farm. He could only read the introduction of the realm after the realm upgraded, but the introduction wasnt very comprehensive. For example, Zhao Hai didnt know that the realm could improve crops from the beginning. Zhao Hai and green were both staring at the screen in the origin space. They had never really entered the rotten corpse swamp, so they wanted to see what it was like. To Zhao Hais surprise, they thought that the visibility in the carrion swamp would be very low. However, once they entered the swamp, their visibility was not that low. It was similar to the fog outside, and the visibility was at least 200 meters. Although it was not as good as on a sunny day, it was much better than Zhao Hai and the others had expected. Chapter 173 Zhao Hai and green were paying attention to the situation on the screen. Although they could only see 200 meters away, it was already pretty good for them. They really didnt expect that the swamp would be like this. This had a huge impact on the Mirage beast Eagle. However, Zhao Hai did not go out to harvest the plants that he had seen. He believed that Zhao Zui and the others had already prepared the plants, so he did not need to do it himself. Instead of going out and wasting his time to harvest the plants, he would rather wait until he met Zhao Zui and the others and store them in the origin space. As the Mirage beast Eagle flew around, Zhao Hai and the rest were not there to watch. Zhao Hai only left one person to watch, while the others continued with their own tasks. The Mirage beast Eagles speed wasnt slow, even if it flew, it wouldnt be that slow. However, the rotten corpse swamp was filled with that seven colored poisonous fog, even if they wanted to be fast, they couldnt be that fast. As it was not time to trade with Laura yet, Zhao Hai and green did not go outside. When they were free, they would leave someone in front of the screen to watch, while they went back to their rooms to rest. Zhao Hai and the others were surprised that the Eagle magical beast did not run into Zhao Zui and the others that day. Zhao Zui and the others had only gone about two thousand miles into the swamp, not even three thousand miles. By right, the Eagle magical beast had only gone about two thousand miles into the swamp, not even three thousand miles. At such a distance, they should have been able to encounter Zhao Zui and the others. It was rather strange that they had not run into them yet. However, Zhao Hai and the others didnt think too much about it. At night, the Mirage beast Eagle rested on a small island, and Zhao Hai and the others rested in the interspace. Early the next morning, the Mirage beast Eagles did not fly in a straight line as Zhao Haiyuan had planned. Instead, they flew horizontally. Zhao Hai was afraid of missing Zhao Zui and the others, so he decided to look around and see if he could find them. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, he did not manage to find Zhao Zui and the others. The Eagle Phantom Beast had been flying horizontally for more than three hours, but it did not see Zhao Zui and the others. Zhao Hai, green, and the rest had both noticed that something was wrong, so they immediately ordered the Eagle to fly back. However, they still could not find Zhao Zui and the others along the way. Although Zhao Hai and green felt that it was strange, they knew that it was probably because they had not reached the place yet. After all, the visibility in the swamp was too low. It was not even as big as the space screen, so they could only wait. In the evening, Merlin entered the subspace. During the day, she was at the iron Mountain castle looking after the slaves. She would only prepare some food for Zhao Hai and green when it was time to cook. The rest of the time, she would be busy outside the subspace. Zhao Hai did not want her to be so busy, but Merlin was not used to it. She had already gotten used to this kind of busy life. She was still not used to not being so busy. As soon as Merlin entered the space, he felt strange. Zhao Hai and Grimm were both frowning as they sat in the space. The screen was showing the situation of a small island in the swamp. There was nothing special about it. Merlin asked in confusion,Young master, whats wrong? Whats happening? At this time, meg and the others also came in from outside. When they heard Merlins question, they all surrounded them and looked at Zhao Hai and green in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; its nothing much. Its just that we couldnt find Zhao Zui and the others for the whole day, so were a little anxious. Zhao Zui and the others said that the team didnt move from the island, but we couldnt find them after searching for the whole day. Its really strange. &Quot; Merlin thought for a moment and said with a smile, young master, you wont be able to find them like this. Have you forgotten that when you first asked Zhao Zui and the others to monitor Baphomet, Baphomet did not look for them like this. Baphomet only thought of himself and flew straight ahead. He never thought of looking for them in circles. If you ask me, we dont have to care about that. Well just let the Mirage beast, the Eagle, fly straight. I think well be able to meet Zhao Zui and the others. &Quot; Upon hearing Merlins words, Zhao Hai could not help but slap his foot and say, &Quot; heh, thats true. When Boff entered the swamp, no one told him to look for Zhao Zui and the others. Naturally, he flew straight. I think its just as grandmother Merlin said. If he flew straight, he might have met Zhao Zui and the others. &Quot; Grimm smiled. &Quot; weve been thinking for half a day, but were not as clear as this old woman. Alright, lets do as she says. Tomorrow, well let those Mirage beast Eagles continue to fly straight outside. Well just watch. &Quot; The next day, Zhao Hai and the others had the Eagles fly in a straight line. However, they still did not see Zhao Zui and the others. They rested at Zhao Zuis campsite for the night, because they did not see Zhao Zui and the others. Instead, Zhao Zui and the others saw the magical beast Eagle. Zhao Zui and the others were undead creatures. Although they were zombies now and looked like humans, they still used their own senses and not their eyes when they looked at things. Therefore, the colorful poisonous mist had no effect on them. They could sense things from far away. But those magical beast Flying Eagles were different, they still had to rely on their eyes to see things. Although eagle eyes were powerful, but in this kind of place full of fog, it was not easy to see things. Zhao Zui and the others were afraid that they would miss Zhao Hai and the others, so they arranged the undead creatures in a line and guarded Zhao Hai and the others. As soon as they saw five eagles flying by, they would inform Zhao Hai immediately. This time, Zhao Zui and the others had managed to harvest quite a lot of things. Many of them were plants unique to the swamp. They were completely different from the ones that Zhao Hai had seen before. In the end, when Zhao Zui and the others brought the plants into the realm, the realm rose to level 15 in an instant, which surprised Zhao Hai. After reaching level 15, they could open up another 20 acres of land. Unfortunately, most of the plants were poisonous, but they were not aggressive. Although they could level up the realm by four levels, they could not increase the realms attack power. 1 Zhao Hai wasnt short of money, so he opened up the 20 acres of land. Zhao Hai didnt hold back and planted the seeds rewarded by the realm. From level 10 to level 15, the realm had rewarded him with a total of four seeds. They were soybeans, candied melons, bamboo shoots, and grapes. Before level 10, the realm would reward him with seeds, which were at most two acres. After level 10, the realm would reward him with five acres of seeds, which was a kind of upgrade. Zhao Hai also saw two types of crops in the realm store. These two crops were like the magical peach, both with special abilities. They were the banana fan and the fairy book. The banana fan was an item made from the original banana fan in Journey to the West. It was a wind-type magic crop that could produce strong winds. There was a 10% chance that it could blow away a target item. However, in the realm, it was considered a level 15 special crop. It could only be planted when special requirements were met, and it had been determined by the space to be a magic crop that could only be planted after level 20. Immortal gourds were almost the same, but their main function was to make wine. The immortal gourds had an infinite space, which could absorb the wine-making crops into the gourds, and then make wine automatically. It was very convenient. But it had a special characteristic, it could only be planted at level 20, and the immortal Gu that was planted at the start, even though it could absorb a lot of wine ingredients, it could only produce 10 Jin of wine every seven days, and each Jin required at least 100 Jin of grain. If it was fruits, it would require at least 50 Jin of fruit, anything more than that was impossible. However, this wine was also very good. Not only did it have some benefits for healing injuries, but it could also instantly recover mana or battle energy. This was really important for Warriors and mages. Zhao Hai also knew that the magical peach was the only special item that the realm rewarded before level 10. That was why it could be planted in the realm. After level 10, there would be a certain restriction. For example, the banana fan and the immortal puppet were special items. Not only were they not rewarded with seeds before level 20, but these two crops could only be planted after level 20. This in and of itself was a restriction. Zhao Hai did not care much about the banana fan. It was not very useful. It could not deal too much damage to the enemy. As long as the enemy had a certain level of defense, it would not deal too much damage. It could only blow the enemy out of sight. And even though the use of immortal Gu was obvious, the production was a little low, only ten Jin was produced in seven days, it was too little. Moreover, these two things could only be grown when one reached level 20, so Zhao Hai was not in a hurry to buy them. The poisonous plants that Zhao Zui and the others had found were not completely useless. After the realm had modified them, not only were they edible, they could also produce some antidotes. However, if they wanted to produce antidotes, they would have to wait until the realm had reached level 30 and opened up a processing plant. Zhao Hai and Grimm did not have the time to care about this. They kept Zhao Zui and the rest into the medium and placed them at the iron Mountain fortress as guards. Then, they let their eagle-like magical beast fly straight into the corpse swamp. Chapter 174 Add, click, recommend, dont miss out on a single one. I beg you all. While Zhao Hai and the others were exploring the swamp, Casar city was not peaceful. It was not because of the Versailles family, but rather, it was Lola. Lauras current business was much bigger than before. The red spider lily shop occupied more than 50% of the daily necessities market in the entire Versailles Duchy. This number was truly shocking. Although the Versailles Duchy wasnt very big, the daily necessities market in the entire Duchy was still a big piece of fat meat. Now, the fattest piece of this fat meat had already been eaten by someone. How much money could this person earn every day? It was definitely not an exaggeration to describe it as earning a lot of money every day. A piece of fat was placed there, and anyone would want to take a bite. However, there were bones in this piece of fat meat, so not everyone could bite through it. However, just because outsiders couldnt bite her, it didnt mean that his own family couldnt. This time, the ones who had set their eyes on Laura were none other than the magicians of the magicians family. Although Lauras father was the second-in-line successor, their familys old patriarch was still alive. He was Lauras grandfather, Kleens father, Sauss. This great patriarch who ruled the huge business empire of the magicdare family was not an easy person to get along with. He was a pure businessman. In his eyes, anyone and anything was a business and a commodity. As long as the price was enough, he would sell them. And this head of the magedell family had a business sense that was beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and his methods were cruel to the extreme. Ever since he took over the magedell family, the business of the magedell family had grown a lot bigger than before. Although the business of the markidder family was very big, Laura had almost occupied half of the market share of daily necessities in the Duchy. It could be said that Lauras current income was very high among the several heirs of the markidder family. The head patriarch couldnt ignore this situation. To be honest, the head patriarch really didnt like his second son. It was because Kelun didnt like doing business. In the eyes of this head of the family, you were born into a family like the marginder family. If you dont learn how to do business, then what do you want to do? If Kelun only wanted to learn magic, he could learn it well. However, Kelun didnt want to. He didnt like to study magic, but magic arrays. If it was magic that Kelun liked, then it would be fine. Even if he didnt like to do business, he could still become a powerful mage, and it would be of great help to the magicians. However, he only liked to study magic arrays, and he wasnt very strong himself. He was only a 7th-tier mage at most. A 7th-tier mage was already a very impressive existence to an average family, but to a large family like the makidel family, a 7th-tier mage was a little insufficient. It was precisely because he didnt pay much attention to Kellen and Kellen didnt like to do business that he had long lost the possibility of inheriting the position of the family head even though he was the second in line. That was why they were sent to the Duchy of Versailles, a small place in the North. The location of the Duchy of Versailles was not very good in the arksu Empire. It was located to the North and was connected to the orcs. Although the orcs were not causing trouble now, there was no guarantee that they would cause trouble again when the disaster happened that year. In addition, the orcs were not rich to begin with, and the Commerce in the Duchy of Versailles was not very developed. Compared to the entire arksu Empire, the Duchy of Versailles was just a small, remote place. However, in remote places, people also needed daily necessities, and Laura had done a great job. The products of the Paradise were now not only sold in the Duchy of Versailles, but also in the entire Arkas Empire. Of course, Laura didnt cooperate with others. All the business was done by herself, especially the products of Tao Yuan. To any daily necessities store, they were living signs. How could Laura be willing to give them to others? besides, she had an agreement with Zhao Hai. If she wanted to let someone else sell the products of Tao Yuan, she would have to inform Zhao Hai in advance. It was precisely because the products of Taoyuan were so popular that they naturally attracted peoples envy. Not to mention others, even the heirs of the magicians family wanted to compete for it. The markidder family didnt pay much attention to the other aspects of the heir, but they paid great attention to the heirs ability to do business. This was also an important standard for the markidder family when choosing an heir. For the position of the family head, other than Kelun, the other seven heirs of the magicider family province had already fought each other to the point of bleeding. It was too normal for them to play tricks with each other. It was impossible for Keluns father not to understand this situation. Although this great patriarch was not young now, he had never thought of giving up his power. Although he had let those heirs run their own businesses separately, whatever actions those heirs had could not be hidden from him. Keluns group was an exception. Back when Kelun and Laura were in the Versailles Duchy, the magicians didnt have much power here. It could be said that everything in the Versailles Duchy was built up by Laura and the others. Although they had the name of the magicians, they didnt have any power. It was precisely because of this that the magicians had the least influence on Kelun and the others. Furthermore, Laura and the others did not have to worry about the magicians doing them any harm. Firstly, they had helped the Versailles family a great deal this time and were greatly indebted to them. Ivan was also a person who knew how to appreciate favors. Thus, Laura would not be in any trouble in the Versailles Duchy. In addition, Laura also knew a black magician with unfathomable strength who controlled the products of the Paradise. This also made many people very afraid. However, benefits were the most tempting. People would do anything for benefits. When Zhao Hai was on earth, there were people who would do anything for benefits, and that was on earth where the law was relatively complete. On the ark continent, there were no such complete laws. Those people would do anything for benefits. The others were apprehensive of the magicians and did not dare to make a move, but the magicians themselves would naturally not be polite. This time, the person who came to find Laura wasnt sent by the patriarch of the magicide family. To be honest, although Laura had created such a big scene and was still not in the patriarchs eyes, those heirs were different. They were now fighting for the position of the patriarch, and if they could get the products of the Paradise, it would be of great help to them. The one who came to find Laura wasnt Keluns big brother, the first-in-line successor of the makidel family, senwan, but the fifth successor of the family, Carlo. Of course, Carlo did not come personally. Instead, he sent one of his stewards, a man called oroga. This man was one of Carlos servants when he was young. When Carlo grew up and had his own forces, and oroga was very capable, he was promoted to steward. Of course, he was not the general steward, but just a steward under the general steward. Although there were a total of eight heirs in the magilder family, there were only three people who had the most strength to compete for the position of the patriarch. One of them was Karens older brother, the first heir in line of the magilder family, senwan, and the other was Carlo. The last one was the eighth in line, Jamie. Among them, Jamie was the most popular, because he was the most favored by Sauss, the head of the magicider family, while senwan was the most supported by the people below him, because senwan was the first in line to the throne. He was also very good at doing business, and he was the oldest, had been in the family for the longest time, and had the most power under him. Carlo was the weakest of the three. He didnt have the patriarchs favor and didnt have senwans power. However, he was the best among his brothers. He was smooth in dealing with things and maintained a good relationship with the major nobles. He also had the support of the servants in his family. Compared to Keluns status in the magedell family, Carlos status was naturally much higher. This time, Carlo had already given Kelun a lot of face by sending him. Laura already knew about this before oroga even reached Casa City. She brought kun Zheng and Kelun to her study and said, &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, father, Im afraid that its not a good thing for orojia to come this time. What do you think? &Quot; what can we do? Karen thought for a moment. &Quot; if hes here, then so be it. What can he do to us? Laura was rendered speechless by Keluns reaction. She then turned to kun Zheng, who replied calmly, &Quot; when Laura was killed, someone in the Zhang clan wanted to interfere with our business. Additionally, Lauras movement was leaked by someone in the Zhang clan. At the beginning, we targeted senwan. However, its impossible now. Senwan didnt need to do that at all. At that time, we were not as big as we are now. We couldnt arouse his interest at all. Someone must have framed senwan. &Quot; And the person who did this could be either kalor or Jamie, only they would think of such a way to deal with senwan. I dont think kalor sending people here this time is a good thing. Lola nodded. &Quot; of course I know this isnt a good thing. Its just that I cant tell why theyre here. Is it for our industry or for the products of paradise? Kun looked at Laura and said, Im afraid its not possible for them to do it for our businesses. We earned all the businesses here. They dont dare to snatch them. Otherwise, they would lose the right to compete for the position of the family head. I think the duo long is still aiming for the products of paradise. Right now, the three groups of people are fighting fiercely, and Carlo is obviously at a disadvantage. He should be trying to use the products of paradise to expand his power. &Quot; Chapter 175 Add, click, recommend, nothing can be missing. Im counting on everyone. Lola frowned and said, I knew this would happen. I just didnt expect it to come so soon. We just started to get better here, and they came. I think its better to tell Sir about this. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded. &Quot; we should inform Sir about this situation, but I think we should wait and see what that oroga says or does. We can only tell Sir after that. After all, we cant bother Sir with everything. &Quot; Lola nodded, then sighed. &Quot; Its only been two days, and now theres trouble. Whats wrong with those people? we didnt expand our business. Other than the Duchy of Versailles, we only opened one or two shops in the other big cities. It wouldnt affect their business at all. I didnt expect them to still target us. Kun Zheng sighed and said, its because Paradises products are so attractive. Although the products of paradise are limited in quantity in all other places except for the store here in Versailles Duchy, those people still know how popular Paradises products are. They know very well what it means for a store to have such products. Thats why they came here eagerly. &Quot; Lola snorted coldly. &Quot; now that theyre thinking of us, what were they doing earlier? besides, we dont have the final say in Paradises products. Even if were willing to, we have to get past Sir. Hmph, I want to see what these guys are up to. &Quot; Kelun had been listening to the two of them. He was not interested in these things, but he still loved Laura very much. Hearing kun Zheng and the others say that the people might have come for Lauras business, Kelun could not help but feel angry. It was true that Kelun was a good old man, but how could he tolerate it when someone wanted to touch his daughter? although he didnt care about the matter, he knew that everything in the Versailles Duchy was the result of Lauras hard work. Touching these things was equivalent to touching Laura. How could Kelun let this happen? &Quot; Laura, dont forget to tell me if theres anything you need, Kelun said with a dark expression. &Quot; although I dont know much about business, I have made some mage friends after so many years. They might be able to help. &Quot; Klens words were out of Lauras expectations. Klen usually didnt care about these things, so she wasnt used to it. However, she still said, &Quot; alright, dad. You dont have to worry about me. If theres really something wrong, Ill let you know. &Quot; Kelun nodded, stood up, and left. Laura didnt stop him, and she didnt think that Kelun would help her. Although Kelun had known some mages over the years, he also knew many alchemists and alchemists. In the eyes of ordinary people, those alchemists and alchemists were also a group of lunatics who were also researching some messy things. Some of them even had a difficult life because of their research. They also needed Karen to help them from time to time. Although this could be considered a form of network, it was useless. The Empire did not place much importance on these people. Only people like Kelun would interact with these crazy people. In the eyes of others, Kelun was also a lunatic. Laura looked at Keluns back and sighed. &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, my father doesnt look right today? Kun Zheng smiled and said, its nothing. Hes just a little sad that he cant help you. No father would like to see his children being put in a difficult position. Forget it, lets not talk about this. Lets talk about the matter of oroga. If he really asks for Paradise Products, what should we do? &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Lola snorted coldly and said, Im not giving it to him. Do I have to give it to him just because he wants it? Hmph, our businesses here in the Versailles Duchy were built through our own hard work. We dont need to fear them. Kun Zheng laughed. &Quot; Im not afraid of them. They cant snatch the products from us anyway. Its just that you know how capable those people at home are. If we dont agree, Im afraid theyll use some tricks. We should make some preparations in advance. &Quot; Lola nodded and said with cold eyes, If they dont do those little tricks, then so be it. But if they really do, Ill teach them a lesson and see if they still dare to act recklessly. Kun Zheng smiled. &Quot; thats what we should do too. This way, we can let the family know our current strength. In the future, when you negotiate with the family, youll be more confident. &Quot; Lola nodded. She also knew her situation. She was already 18 years old. In other families, girls of her age would have been married long ago. She was the only one who had delayed it until now. This was also because she did not have a mother. If her mother was still alive, she would have arranged a marriage for her long ago. However, Lola felt that this was good. To be honest, because of business reasons, she had come into contact with many heirs of noble families, but none of them caught her eye. Those heirs of noble families were either as arrogant as a fighting rooster, as hypocritical as a Fox, as gloomy as a poisonous snake, or as good-for-nothing young masters. She didnt like them. It was because of this that Laura desperately learned how to do business so that her family wouldnt use her for marriage alliances. For a big family like the magicians family, if she were to be married, her partner would definitely be a great noble. Otherwise, she wouldnt be worthy of them. Lauras control over her business was very strong. Although her business was growing, she didnt relax at all. She was very clear that her business was her capital, her capital to negotiate with her family. However, in order to deal with the arrival of oroga, Laura still warned the managers of her shop in advance to make them behave themselves. On the 3rd day after Laura and the others reached an agreement, oroga arrived at Casa City. Of course, the moment he arrived at Casa City, he had to report to Laura. Lauras house in Kass city was not small and was a distance away from their shop. The house that they were living in was in the rich District of Kass city. Those who lived here were either rich or noble. Although Carlos position in the magedell family was very high, and the position of the manager, oroga, would naturally not be too low, Laura did not go to welcome him. No matter what, oroga was only a servant of the magedell family. There was no reason for a master to welcome a servant. Laura had some contact with him before. She still remembered that he was a tall and thin man who was usually very cautious and low-key. Laura, kun, and Kelun were all sitting in the living room. A servant led him in. As Laura remembered, he was tall and thin, and looked to be in his sixties. He had a weather-beaten face, but his attitude was very respectful. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately bowed to Kelun and said, &Quot; greetings, second young master, Miss Laura, and chief kun Zheng. &Quot; The few heirs of the magedell family could only address him as young master. After all, master Sauss was still alive. As an old man of the magedell family, he naturally knew how to address him. Karen looked at oroga and nodded. &Quot; You dont have to be so polite. How has fifth brother been recently? I havent seen him in a long time. &Quot; the fifth young master is fine. Hes just too busy to visit the second young master, said ouroca hurriedly. &Quot; the fifth young master even asked me to apologize to the second young master. &Quot; Karen nodded and said, fifth brother is too polite. Im already very happy that he still remembers that I have such a disappointing brother. Alright, you know that I dont care about things. If you have anything, just tell Laura. &Quot; After saying that, he stood up and left. It was obvious that oroga knew Kren very well, so he wasnt surprised at all. He simply bowed to Kren and said, See you off, second young master. Karen nodded and left the living room. As soon as Kelun left the living room, Laura smiled and said, &Quot; chief overseer oroga, please take a seat. Dont just stand there. Youve had a hard time along the way. &Quot; Ouroca gently sat on a chair and said to Laura, &Quot; thank you for your concern, Miss Laura. My life is cheap. Its not hard for me to travel this far. &Quot; Lola nodded and said to oroga, Hows fifth uncles business? With fifth uncles ability, doing business is just a piece of cake. Ouroca laughed. &Quot; young masters business is doing well. Its just that business has been very busy recently. Otherwise, he would have come personally this time. I also brought gifts for second young master and Miss Laura. They are all in the car. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, fifth uncle, youre too kind. Grandpa kun Zheng, get someone to move the gifts to the warehouse later. Also, get chief overseer oroga to prepare a place to stay. Its not easy for him to come to the Versailles Duchy. We have to let him stay for two more days. &Quot; &Quot; thank you, Miss Laura, said Aurora. &Nbsp; Lola nodded and said, youve had a hard time on the way. Go and rest for two days. If theres anything, we can talk about it in two days. If its urgent, we can talk now. &Quot; &Quot; I dont have any urgent matters to attend to, said oroga as he quickly stood up. &Quot; Ill take my leave first. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he bowed to Lola and walked out. Laura didnt expect that he would retreat just like that. Now, she wasnt sure what he was up to. Kun Zheng returned shortly after. Laura looked at him and said, Grandpa kun Zheng, how is it? Kun Zheng nodded. &Quot; it seems like theyve come prepared this time. Other than the gifts for us, there are also two big carts of gifts. It looks like theyre giving them to someone as well, but I wonder who theyre giving them to. &Quot; &Quot; well know soon, Lola said with a frown. &Quot; theyll definitely make a move in the next two days. &Quot; Chapter 176 Collectible, click, recommend Everyone, if you have money, then show support. If you dont have money, then show support! Aurora didnt let him down. After he arrived in Kass city, he took action. Of course, his actions couldnt be hidden from Laura. It was obvious that he didnt want to hide it from her. However, Aurora was surprised by his first stop. His first stop was the Dukes mansion. Laura didnt expect that the Dukes mansion would be his first stop. However, she felt that it was reasonable. No matter what, oroga was currently representing Carlo, one of the heirs of the magicdare family. Furthermore, he had a higher chance of becoming the head of the family than Kelun. Since oroga was representing him, it was only natural for him to pay a visit to Grand Duke Ivan. However, Laura was still cautious. She didnt think that it was a simple matter for oroga to visit Grand Duke Ivan. Everyone on the continent knew that she had helped the Versailles family and Grand Duke Ivan a lot. It could be said that Grand Duke Ivan was her backer. If they wanted to touch her, they would have to deal with her backer first. Obviously, oroga was here for the products of paradise, which were the most important things in Lauras possession. She couldnt let go of them. If she wanted to get her hands on the products, she had to use some tricks. However, in the Versailles Duchy, if she wanted to use tricks on Laura, she had to first deal with Grand Duke Ivan. Even if she couldnt get Grand Duke Ivan to help her, she couldnt let him protect her. Laura immediately thought of this as soon as she saw him going to the Dukes mansion. However, she couldnt stop him. After all, he was officially going to visit Grand Duke Ivan. This was an open scheme by them. Even if Laura knew about it, she couldnt do anything about it. However, she didnt want to stop them. She just wanted to see how far they could go. If they could really convince Grand Duke yiwan, she would be very disappointed. However, Laura wasnt worried at all. Even if oroga managed to convince Grand Duke Ivan, Grand Duke Ivan wouldnt protect her anymore. She still had Zhao Hai. If Lauras trust in Grand Duke Ivan was ten, then her trust in Zhao Hai would be a hundred. Although Laura didnt stop him from meeting with Grand Duke Ivan, she still kept an even tighter watch on him. Since he dared to do something so bold, he must have gotten Carlos approval. However, this was the Versailles Duchy, Lauras territory. She wasnt afraid of him causing trouble. Grand Duke Ivan didnt let Laura down. After hearing about it, he sent someone to warn her that it seemed like he had the intention to deal with her. He told her that he had gone to his city to find out what he wanted to do. He had already told him that if he dared to touch Laura, it would be the same as touching him. This was a serious matter. Although the magicians were powerful, the Versailles family wasnt weak either. The magicians were only a business family, while the Versailles family had their own dukedom. Ivan had told orroca that if they dared to touch Laura, it would be the same as touching him. This wasnt something an Archduke could say easily, and there was no way to change it once he said it. An Archduke had to have his own dignity. How could they rule over a duchy? Laura didnt think that Grand Duke Ivan would give her so much face. With his words, even if Carlo and the others wanted to touch her, they would have to think twice. However, Laura didnt think that oroga would give up so easily. After being rejected by Grand Duke Ivan, they would probably think of something else. There was only one way, and that was to start with Zhao Hai. At the thought of this, Laura couldnt sit still any longer. She immediately ordered the carriage to be prepared and asked kun to send someone to thank the Dukes mansion. It wasnt a good time for her to thank the Dukes mansion in person, so she could only send someone to thank Ivan. After the arrangements were made, Laura led Nier straight to Rocky Mountain. Lauras trip to Rocky Mountain wasnt because she didnt trust Zhao Hai, but because she wanted to give him a heads up. She knew that Zhao Hai didnt like to be disturbed, and he had too many secrets. If she didnt give him a heads up and allowed him to visit, Zhao Hai wouldnt be polite to her. Although Laura didnt like him, she didnt want Zhao Hai to do anything to him. After all, he represented Carlo. If Zhao Hai offended Carlo, it would be troublesome. As soon as Laura left Casar city, Zhao Hai received the news. Although his attention had been focused on the corpse swamp for the past few days, he had not slacked in his surveillance of Casar city. In addition, Zhao Zui and the others had returned from the corpse swamp. He had more than enough manpower, and his surveillance of Casar city was even stricter. Zhao Hai, green, and the others were all in the boundless space. Thus, when Zhao Hai received the news that Laura was coming, he immediately informed green. Green frowned and said, &Quot; I wonder why Miss Laura is here this time. As were still too weak in Kass city, we cant report what happened in Kass city in time. Its very disadvantageous for us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, we have no choice. We dont have any available manpower now. Its not a good thing to let ye Wuying and the others stay in Casa City for a long time. After all, they are undead creatures. It will be troublesome if they are discovered. &Quot; Grimm nodded and frowned. &Quot; With our current status, its not convenient for us to establish our own forces. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome if we are discovered. The problem of manpower is really a big problem. Zhao Hai also frowned. The faster they developed, the more they would find the problem of insufficient manpower. Those slaves could not be used. After all, they were slaves. If they were asked to go to Casa City to help gather information, they might be captured as escaped slaves. Undead creatures were undead creatures after all, and it would be troublesome if they were discovered. Most importantly, ye Wuying and the others were zombies now, and their appearance was not much different from their original appearance. If they were allowed to stay in Casar city for a long time, they might be discovered by the forces they were originally in, and it would be more troublesome. Zhao Hai was still very afraid of the force that ye Wuying and the others used to be in. That force was too big, and it didnt only have assassins like ye Wuying, but also light mages like qielan. Zhao Hai didnt want to have a direct conflict with such a force. Seeing Zhao Hai frowning, Gelin thought that he was still worried about the lack of manpower. He quickly said, &Quot; young master, how about this, this time when Miss Laura comes, well give her a magical beast Eagle and ask her to tell us about the situation in Kasa city every few days. This way, not only will we know about the situation in Kasa city, but well also strengthen our connection with Miss Laura. What do you think? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and nodded, &Quot; this is a good idea. Now that there are more than a thousand magical beast Eagles in the space, Ill give a few to Miss Laura. This way, not only can we strengthen the connection, but we can also let Miss Laura have a few more magical beasts, which will also guarantee her safety. &Quot; Green chuckled. &Quot; young master really does care about Miss Laura. Young master, why dont you try to see what Miss Laura is thinking? if she really is interested in you, why dont you settle the matter with her? what do you think? Zhao Hai did not expect green to bring this up. He did not know whether to laugh or cry.Grandpa Green, havent we made an agreement? theres no need to hurry. Besides, we dont know what Ms. Laura means. If we tell her rashly and she doesnt mean it, it would be very embarrassing when we meet in the future. Grimm thought for a while and didnt say anything. However, he kept this thought in mind. If there was an opportunity in the future, he would definitely try it. Zhao Hai knew what green was thinking with one look at Greens expression. He could only smile wryly and did not say anything else. He knew that this kind of thing would only make things worse. Not long after, Laura arrived. Zhao Hai, green, Merlin, and meg also came out of the space. After all, she had seen them before. If she came and suddenly didnt see them, she would be suspicious. After inviting Laura to sit down in the living room, Zhao Hai looked at her with a puzzled expression and asked, Miss Laura, whats your business here? Did something happen in Casar city? Laura quickly smiled. &Quot; no, nothing happened in Casar city. I came here this time for my own business. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Laura in confusion and asked,for your matter? Whats the matter, Miss Laura? Lola smiled bitterly as she explained the situation with oroga. At the same time, she also shared her various guesses. Finally, she said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, this time, oroga might come and disturb you. Im just here to say hello in advance. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, Miss Laura, please go back and tell that orlgar guy that I dont like to see people. Tell him not to disturb me. Even if he comes, I wont meet him. Tell him to give up. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura became even happier. However, she still gave a bitter smile and said, &Quot; Im just afraid that I wont be able to stop him. To tell you the truth, Sir, although my fifth uncle usually looks very easy-going, I heard from my father that since he was young, he has always gotten what he wanted. Even if he cant get it, he will destroy it and not let others get it. This time, he sent someone here, and Im afraid that he wont leave so easily. Thats why I came to inform you. &Quot; If they really dont know whats good for them, then dont blame me for being impolite, Zhao Hai said with a frown. Lola was afraid of this result and quickly said, &Quot; this time, Laura came here to talk to Sir about this matter. Sir, my fifth uncle is much stronger than me. If oroga really comes to disturb you, you can just ignore him. Its best if you dont get into a conflict with him. Consider it giving Laura face. &Quot; Chapter 177 &Quot; add it, click, recommend it, dont miss out on anything. Everyone, please help. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Laura and nodded, &Quot; okay, dont worry, Miss Laura. As long as they dont go too far, I wont do anything to them. You should know that I dont like to cause trouble. &Quot; However, Laura didnt relax at all. It wasnt that she didnt believe in Zhao Hais words, but she had no confidence in her family. Laura knew her uncles too well. They had the same temperament as her Grandpa. They would get what they saw and destroy what they couldnt get. Everything was for their own benefit. In their eyes, everything was a commodity. Laura also knew that Zhao Hai wasnt someone who liked to be at a disadvantage. Just by looking at how he treated qielan and the others, she knew that if someone dared to touch him, he wouldnt be polite. His fifth uncle would not give up on the things in Zhao Hais hands. He might do something. Zhao Hai glanced at Laura, but he did not pay much attention to her. As long as it was not a rank 9 expert who came to find trouble with him, he was not afraid of anything. Thus, he turned to green and said,Lin Ge, go and bring in the gift I prepared for Ms. Laura. Gerlyn responded and turned to leave. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura was stunned and said, Sir even prepared a gift for me? Im so sorry that I didnt bring a gift for you this time. How can I accept your gift? Zhao Hai smiled, actually, this gift is beneficial to me. Miss Laura, you know that I just arrived in Kass city and dont know much about the situation there. Plus, with my status, Im afraid that I wont be very popular if I stay in Kass city for a long time. So, I would like to ask Miss Laura for a favor. &Quot; &Quot; youre too kind, Sir, Lola quickly said. &Quot; please tell me what to do. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, I dont dare to give you any orders, but I really do have a favor to ask of you. You know that Im considered a businessman now. Its not good for a businessman to stay on this mountain every day. I dont know anything about the situation in Kasa city, so I would like to ask for your help this time. If you have any problems in Kasa city in the future, can you tell me? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura heaved a sigh of relief. She was still wondering what it was about. This kind of matter was too simple. She had her own intelligence network, so it was naturally much easier to collect information. Moreover, Zhao Hai was now in the same boat as her. There was nothing wrong with sharing information. On the contrary, Laura was happy to see this situation. This meant that Zhao Hai trusted her more, and their relationship would be closer. Thinking of this, Laura quickly smiled and said, &Quot; I was wondering what it was. Youre too polite, Sir. Whats the problem? please rest assured, Sir. In the future, I will send someone to send you information about Kass city every seven days. &Quot; At this moment, Grimm also came in from the outside, followed by five handsome Eagles. The Eagles were more than a meter tall, and they walked in step by step from the outside, with a look of pride. Zhao Hai smiled at Laura, then Ill have to thank you, Miss Laura. These magical beast Eagles are my gift to you. To be honest, they were hatched from the magical beast egg that you gave me. This can be considered as returning them to their rightful owner. &Quot; Laura was stunned. She knew that a magical beast egg wasnt that easy to hatch. The temperature had to be just right, and people had to constantly input magic power or Battle Spirit into the egg. Finally, when it was about to hatch, it had to be recognized as its master by blood. Otherwise, the magical beast wouldnt listen to the command of people. Why did Zhao Hai want to give these Eagles to him? Even if it was given to him, he would not be able to use it. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and knew what she was thinking. He had learned about the magical beasts from green. He smiled and said, &Quot; Miss Laura, dont worry. Although these five Eagles are magical beasts, they are different from ordinary magical beasts. They dont need to rely on humans to provide magic power for their growth. You can feed them like how you feed eagles and falcons. Moreover, they dont recognize a master. You only need to leave one for delivering a letter, and you can keep the rest for your own use. &Quot; After which he turned to the 5 magical beast Eagles and said: From now on, she will be your master. Follow her and listen to her. These magical beasts were not stupid at all. After the spatial modification, Zhao Hai found that they could understand his words and were even smarter than an ordinary seven or eight-year-old child. Laura looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. She had seen magical beasts before, but in her impression, magical beasts never grew up. However, Zhao Hais Flying Eagles were more handsome than the previous ones. They were almost as powerful as magical beasts. And Zhao Hai seemed to be talking to the Eagles? This, will this work? However, something that surprised Laura even more happened. The Eagles seemed to have understood Zhao Hais words. They barked at Zhao Hai and slowly walked to stand behind Laura like five guards. This made Laura and Nier freeze. &Nbsp; dont worry, Miss Laura, Zhao Hai said with a smile, youll be their master from now on. &Quot; Laura came back to her senses and looked at the Eagle with bright eyes. This Eagle was even more handsome than a wind Falcon. It would be very good for her to have such a magical beast. Zhao Hai treated her to a meal and then let her go. The moment Laura came out of Rocky Mountain, those Eagles had flown off and kept circling around her carriage, following her all the way. Lola stood outside the trunk and looked at the Eagle. She couldnt help but like it even more. However, she also thought of another problem. She turned around and went into the trunk, saying to Nicole, Ni er, have you ever heard of such an obedient and divine magical beast? Nicole had always been very interested in animals. She also liked to read books about animals. In this regard, she had more say. Ni er shook her head and said, no, miss. I have read many books about magical beasts. However, magical beasts are generally not too big. Moreover, they are not that obedient. Sirs magical beast is more like a magical beast than a magical beast. I dont know if it is a real magical beast. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; its quite strange. If its really like what Sir said, and these magical beasts were hatched from the colorful magical beast eggs I gave him, then it shouldnt be like this. &Quot; When Laura first bought the magical beast eggs, she knew that these were flying magical beasts, and she had also seen magical beasts that laid eggs. These magical beast eggs were not found in the wild, but raised in a special breeding factory. She had seen those magical beasts that laid eggs. Although it was a flying beast, it wasnt big, about the size of a wind Falcon. It wasnt so handsome, and it wasnt so obedient. Now that it was in Zhao Hais hands, it changed. Laura really didnt know what to say to Zhao Hai. Why did those ordinary things change when they were in his hands? This was the question that Laura was most puzzled about. After Laura left Rocky Mountain, Zhao Hai and green did not rush into the space. Instead, they called Merlin and the others to the living room. After sitting down, Zhao Hai said to green, Grandpa Green, what do you think we should do about Lauras request? Green thought for a moment and said, I think its better to be careful. Ive heard of the magicians before. Theyre all people who eat people without spitting out the bones. If their target is really us this time, Im afraid itll be a bit troublesome. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, this is really troublesome. Looking at Ms. Laura, Im afraid this matter will not end well. Im afraid that they will have to learn a lesson this time. &Quot; Clint frowned. &Quot; Im afraid it wont be that simple. The people of the mackiderre family are known for being cruel and merciless. If they suffer a loss here, Im afraid they wont let this matter rest. &Quot; Then what should we do? Zhao Hai frowned. Right now, weve just gained a foothold in Rocky Mountain. If they keep coming to disturb us, itll be quite annoying. Merlin smiled. &Quot; I dont think so. No matter what, weve done the Versailles family a great favor. If they really want to go on and on with us, Im afraid the Versailles family wont let them off. &Quot; Zhao Hai furrowed his brows and said, Im just afraid of this. I dont want to owe the Versailles family a favor. I think its better for us to settle this ourselves. However, we should also leave some face for Miss Laura. As long as they dont go too far, then well let it go. If they really dare to touch us, then dont blame me. &Quot; &Quot; thats the only thing we can do for now. I hope they dont dare to touch us because of our identities. Otherwise, Im afraid this enmity will be formed. &Quot; green nodded. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted coldly. &Quot; now that weve made this enemy, as long as we dont work with them, this enmity will be settled. Those guys from the makidel family are not good people. &Quot; Clint nodded. &Quot; its a good thing that our men have returned. They should be enough to deal with such a situation. As long as its not a rank 9 powerhouse, we should be able to handle it. Young master, lets go into the space and take a look. I wonder where the Eagles have flown to. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and they all entered the realm. The farm was now level 15, but the ranch hadnt leveled up yet, which Zhao Hai felt was a bit of a pity. Zhao Zui and the others had no other choice. The magical beasts in the rotten corpse swamp were not easy to catch. Even if they managed to catch one, it was not easy to keep it alive. Hence, they did not catch any magical beasts. They only collected some plants, and the realm rose to level 15. The Eagles had been flying in the swamp for a few days now, but they were not flying very fast. To Zhao Hais surprise, the place they were flying was no longer on the map. It seemed like they had also started to circle around the swamp. Zhao Hai couldnt do anything about this. He didnt know what was wrong with the swamp. Why did humans and magical beasts have to go in circles? Chapter 178 Add, click, recommend, nothing less. If I dont let you guys get married, dont even think about it. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others entered the origin space, they felt something was wrong as soon as they turned on the screen. The screen wasnt showing the colorful fog at all. Instead, it showed a chaotic battle. On the screen, they could see a green, small swallow-like bird. These birds were frantically attacking the Eagles. What surprised Zhao Hai and the others was that the Eagle, which usually looked majestic, was now unable to fight back. It could only dash left and right, trying to break out of the circle of birds. Zhao Hai and the others looked at the situation on the screen in a daze. This was beyond their understanding. The size of the bird was too different from the Eagle. How could the Eagle be beaten up so badly that it couldnt even fight back? Not long after, Zhao Hai understood the situation. Although the Eagles were powerful, the birds were very agile. They could turn very quickly in the air, but the Eagles were too big, so they turned very slowly in a small area. This gave the birds an opportunity. The birds aimed at the eyes of the Eagles, making them struggle. Zhao Hai didnt expect that Eagles could be in such a sorry state. He quickly released all of his Eagles. He had more than a thousand Eagles now. With so many Eagles, they should be enough to deal with this situation. Sure enough, as soon as this large group of Eagles appeared, the birds panicked and immediately scattered in all directions. However, the Eagles did not let them go just like that. They all chased after them and caught a lot of birds. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. Green and the others also heaved a sigh of relief. Although they did not personally participate in the battle just now, they still felt that it was extremely brutal. They were extremely nervous. With a thought, Zhao Hai recalled all the Eagles outside. Then, they went to the farm. Just as they reached the farm, they heard a notification. &Quot; new animal discovered. The animal is a mutated swallow-type creature. Evaluation level: level three. Animal digitization. Can be purchased from The Space Store. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt mind. The farm didnt level up anyway, so even if there were more swallow-type animals, it wouldnt be of much use. Zhao Hai quickly released the Eagles that were attacked at the beginning. These Eagles had already matured. Zhao Hai could release them if he wanted to, but they could not continue to grow in the farm or stay in the farm for more than 30 minutes. After taking a closer look at the Eagles, Zhao Hai and the others were stunned. These Eagles were actually quite badly injured. One of them had even been pecked blind in one eye. Seeing this, Zhao Hai and green could not help but feel a little shocked. They did not expect the little bird to be so powerful that it could Peck the Eagle to such an extent. Zhao Hai put the Eagles back into the warehouse and replaced them with five Eagles. He brought the evil spirit staff and flew out again, but they were back in the living room of the farm villa. After they sat down in the living room, Zhao Hai turned around and said to green, Grandpa Grimm, it seems like we really cant underestimate the carrion swamp. That little bird actually forced the Mirage beast Eagle to such an extent. I really didnt expect that in the future, we cant leave the space without people. Grimm nodded and said, it seems that we have underestimated the swamp. Boff also mentioned that he was attacked a few times, but he did not say anything. I think he is a level-nine master and did not take those attacks to heart. However, the strength of a level-nine master is there for all to see. We can not let our guard down. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He looked at the colorful fog on the screen and the constantly changing shadows. He sighed and said, &Quot; I cant use the map that Boff gave me now. I dont know how far we are from the city of flowers. The monsters in the fog and the carrion swamp are strange. &Quot; Grimm nodded and sighed. &Quot; Its just that there isnt much information on the continent about the rotten corpse swamp, so its impossible for us to know more about it. However, I think there must be something left behind by the ancient mages in the rotten corpse swamp. Not to mention anything else, I dont know how long that city has existed. For so many years, Ive never heard anyone say that theres a city in the rotten corpse swamp. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; it seems like there are many stories about Huacheng. The rotten corpse swamp has existed for so many years, but no one knew that there was a city there. This in itself explains the problem. &Quot; Grimm sighed and said, &Quot; its not that no one knew about the situation here in the past. In the past, the corpse swamp wasnt as ferocious as it is now, and even 9th-tier powerhouses didnt dare to enter recklessly. I heard that the corpse swamp was a paradise for adventurers a long time ago, and many people were willing to come here to hunt for magic in exchange for money. However, about a few thousand years ago, a great disaster happened on the continent. I heard that the Devils from hell suddenly rushed out of the surface and slaughtered all the major races on the surface. That was the continents biggest catastrophe, and many books and records were lost or destroyed in that catastrophe. It was also from then on that the corpse swamp became more and more ferocious, and now no one dares to go in. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; no matter what, we have to go to Hua Cheng. Whatever happened in Hua Cheng in the past has nothing to do with us. The most important thing now is to solve the problem in the rotten corpse swamp. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded and looked at the screen. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, I think we shouldnt fly around like this. I think the reason why there hasnt been any news of a city in the rotten corpse swamp for so many years is that the documents have been destroyed. Or maybe they havent found the city yet. Boff might have accidentally entered the city last time he came. We should follow his map. Even if were slow, we can still reach the city of flowers. Otherwise, I dont know how long it will take us to find the city of flowers. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He glanced at the screen and ordered the Eagle to fly horizontally instead of forward. He was going to find the terrain on the map and then fly forward according to the marks on the map. Zhao Hai also noticed another feature of the screen. It was like a map in a game. The places that the Eagles didnt fly to were all black. The places that the Eagles flew to would be displayed in the corner of the screen. On the screen, there were also demonic beasts. However, the displayed terrain would not be updated. Instead, it would remain in the corner of the screen. Zhao Hai planned to slowly create a full map of the rotten corpse swamp. To be honest, it was boring to just stare at the screen. However, they were afraid that the Eagles might be attacked, and they couldnt leave the place, so they stayed in the origin space and chatted. Grimm and the others also liked to stay in the space. The air here was very good. Every time they entered the space from the outside, they would feel a burst of refreshing and refreshing. Staying in the boundless space for a long time was not only good for cultivation, but also for the body. Zhao Hai felt that his body was much better than when he first woke up. When he first woke up, he always wanted to sleep and would gasp for breath after running a few steps. Now, he was much stronger than before, almost like a normal person. It was the same for Merlin. Although she was a mage, she was not young anymore. She was very tired after being busy every day. In addition, she did not sleep well as she was old. She did not have a good rest, so when Zhao Hai had just woken up, she did not look too good. But now, she had completely changed. Her face was ruddy and she was busy every day, but she didnt say she was tired. In addition, the space was quiet, so she could sleep until dawn at night. Her body was much better than before. The space was like a quiet land. All the people who had stayed in the space were not used to living outside, including those slaves. If they could not have their own rooms and properties outside, they would not like to live outside. Now that Laura was in trouble again, Zhao Hai didnt want to have any more contact with her. Therefore, they could only stay in the origin space. After all, nothing would happen to Laura. At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He turned the screen to the iron Mountain fortress. Wood and stone were looking at the slaves. The knocking probably meant that they had something to discuss with Zhao Hai. The knocking on the door wasnt real. It was just a way for Zhao Hai and the others to contact each other. After these two fixed teleportation points were set up, if anyone wanted to find Zhao Hai, they could just knock on the ground at the teleportation point and the realm would hear it. It was the knocking on the door. So, when Zhao Hai heard the knocking, he knew that it was wood and the others looking for him. Only the wood and rocks in Iron Mountain fortress would use this method to find Zhao Hai. The undead creatures in Rocky Mountain could contact Zhao Hai directly without knocking on the teleportation point. Sure enough, when the scene changed, they saw blockhead standing at the teleportation point. Zhao Hai and the others thought that something had happened, so they stood up. With a thought, Zhao Hai and the others appeared at the iron Mountain fortress. Blockhead was standing there, and when he saw them come out, he hurriedly went up to them and said, Young master. Whats wrong? Zhao Hai nodded. Whats the matter? Mu Mu smiled and said, young master, its a good thing. Two slaves suddenly came to me today and said that they want to get married again. Young master, didnt you say that those slaves have to tell you everything? what do you think of this? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He then asked with interest, Oh? There was such a thing? Its a good thing that youre getting married. Lets go, quickly take me to see her. &Quot; yes, master! &Quot; gerlyn replied and led Zhao Hai to the outer Castle. Chapter 179 Collectible, click, recommend, please! Two slaves, one male and one female, were standing at the gate between the inner castle and the outer Castle. The male looked 23 C 24 years old, while the female looked younger than 20 years old. Both of them looked ordinary. When the two of them saw Zhao Hai and the others come out, they quickly knelt down and saluted Zhao Hai, Long live young master. Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand, Stand up and talk. After the two of them thanked him, they stood up, but they were still bowing and trembling in fear. Although these slaves knew that Zhao Hai was very kind, they had been trained to be slaves. When they saw Zhao Hai, they did not dare to be rude. It was already very good that they could stand up and reply to Zhao Hai. If they were newly bought slaves, they would not dare to stand up because of Zhao Hais words. Looking at the two of them, Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony. He just said, Are you the ones getting married? The two of them bent their bodies even lower. The male slave trembled as he said, &Quot; yes, young master. We want to get married. Please grant us our wish. &Quot; What are your names? Zhao Hai nodded. Young master, my name is Qi, and she is Xi, the male slave immediately replied. Zhao Hai closed it and looked at the two of them. &Quot; &Quot; good, very good. Youve taken the initiative to propose to me. Thats good. Ill fulfill your wish today. Grandpa Green, prepare the things later. Well give them a good wedding today. &Quot; Grimm also smiled in response. Merlin smiled and said, &Quot; this is good news, young master. Ill go and make some preparations so that the slaves can have a good rest for the day. &Quot; The two slaves knelt down in unison, and the male slave said in a panic, Young master, we cant afford it. Our lives are cheap. Its already a great blessing to be married to young master. How would we dare to ask young master to help us arrange it? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its okay. Youre the first pair of new slaves that Grandpa Green bought. We can use this opportunity to have some fun. Its not just for you. &Quot; The two of them then stood up. Green and the others had already gone to take care of the matter, leaving only meg to stay by Zhao Hais side. Zhao Hai and the others did not lack anything now, and with Zhao Hais monthly income, it was not a problem to feed these 100 people. Zhao Hai didnt offer any help. Instead, he led meg back to the castles living room and sat down. He had just given green and the others all the things they needed, so all he had to do now was to watch green and the others prepare. The two of them sat down in the living room. Meg prepared a pot of cocoa for Zhao Hai and placed it on the table. Zhao Hai smiled at her and said, Have a seat. Lets talk about Qi Hexis marriage. Meg sat down and looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Young master, why did you think of holding a big party for them? Do you want to let the other slaves see it? Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, &Quot; there are only so many people in our Buda family now. These slaves will definitely have to reproduce in the future. They have already been branded by the Buda family and can not be erased. Now that our conditions are much better than before, its a good thing for us that they can take the initiative to propose marriage. Im afraid that the other slaves will also slowly propose. This is also a way to increase the population. Moreover, I will improve more and more land in the future, so it wont be like this. Im going to distribute the land to the slaves. Were only collecting some rent so that they can farm more vigorously. Stunned, Mei GE looked at Zhao Hai and said,so, young master, youre saying that well let Qi and Xi regain their status as commoners today, and even reward them with a piece of land? So that they can rent the seeds? On the mainland, those who rented land for farming were usually civilians. Hence, when Zhao Hai said that he would give the land to the slaves and only charge rent, meg immediately understood what he meant. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. This is a good start. If our Buda family wants to grow and expand in the future, the current situation is definitely not feasible. So, I want to slowly restore the status of the slaves to that of civilians. Let them have their own fields and their own income. This way, they will have a future. &Quot; Merlin had grown up on the ark continent. In their opinion, Zhao Hais actions were akin to throwing money away. Slaves were considered the property of their owners. However, if Zhao Hai restored their status as civilians, they would no longer be considered the property of the Buda family. Wasnt this akin to throwing money away? However, Zhao Hais words made sense. The Buda family was in need of people. They had to stimulate the 100% enthusiasm of these slaves so that they could work better. If they could restore their civilian status and give them a piece of land, it would be like heaven to these slaves. They would naturally work hard. Now that Zhao Hai was so capable and had space to deal with the Buda family, he could do whatever he wanted to the Buda family. Therefore, meg didnt object to Zhao Hais words and only nodded. Zhao Hai turned to look at the sky outside and sighed,Although were developing well now, all of this is like floating clouds. If others find out about our identity, then everything we have now will be lost in an instant. I only hope that one day, we can stand under the sun and tell the world that we are the Buda family. At that time, we will be considered to have truly succeeded. Looking at Zhao Hai, Mei GEs eyes became wet.Dont worry, young master. That day will come. Zhao Hai sighed and slowly closed his eyes. He sat on the chair to rest. She knew that Zhao Hais health wasnt very good. If it wasnt for the interspace, it would be hard to say what would have happened to him. 1 However, ever since Zhao Hai had woken up, he had been busy with the Buda familys future in his not-so-good health. This made people feel heartache. Zhao Hai was really tired. Although he didnt exercise much, his body wasnt in good condition. Plus, he had a lot of things to deal with. Although his body wasnt tired, his mind was tired. So, he leaned on the sofa and fell asleep soon. After some time, Zhao Hai heard someone calling him. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that it was meg. She was calling him softly. Zhao Hai sat up and moved his sore neck, which had been sitting on the sofa for too long. He stood up and said,Whats wrong? Are you ready? Meg nodded. &Quot; the tables and dishes have been set up in the outer Castle. Grandpa even prepared some ale today. It looks like he really wants to have a good time. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, thought for a moment, and turned to meg. &Quot; &Quot; by the way, I remember that weve prepared a lot of colored paper some time ago. Do you still have any? Meg didnt know what Zhao Hai wanted to do, but she still nodded and said, &Quot; there is. I bought those colored paper especially to make an announcement when I tell the slaves about something in the future. &Quot; &Quot; yes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; come with me to the study first. Oh, and prepare a red colored paper. &Quot; Although meg didnt know what Zhao Hai was going to do, she still responded and followed him into the study. In the study room, Zhao Hai asked meg to cut the red paper into a rectangle. He wrote the word happy on the paper himself, and then wrote their names and the date of their marriage. It was the first simple marriage certificate in the world. Meg kept reading. At first, she didnt know what Zhao Hai was going to do, but when she saw what he wrote, she finally understood and felt that it was very novel. The marriage certificate was very simple. It was just a piece of red paper with words written on it. Zhao Hai had made it on a whim. He did not expect that it would eventually become the heirloom of Qis family. The marriage certificate slowly spread to the entire continent. After signing the marriage certificate, Zhao Hai and meg went downstairs to the square of the outer Castle. It was very lively now. Square tables had been set up, and each table had eight dishes, which could seat eight people. There was also a barrel of ale beside each table. This Tavern was a relatively cheap wine on the continent. It was usually drunk by commoners. Some time ago, Grimm had specially bought some for these slaves to drink. Now, it was finally put to use. The slaves were already seated at the table. Green and the others were waiting for Zhao Hai. When they saw Zhao Hai, they immediately bowed to him. Zhao Hai waved his hand to dismiss them. He then said, &Quot; today is the day of qihexis great celebration. Im taking this opportunity to let everyone celebrate for them. &Quot; The slaves were also happy for Qi Hexi. Qi Hexi was even more excited and shy. Both of their faces were red. Zhao Hai waved his hand at them and said, Qi, Xi, you two come here. Qi and Xi quickly walked to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, &Quot; youre very good. Youre the first pair of newlyweds since our Buda family arrived in Black Earth territory. I want to reward you. From today onwards, youre no longer slaves. Youre civilians of the Buda familys Black Earth territory. Ill have grandma Merlin measure ten acres of land for you outside the castle. In the future, these ten acres of land will be yours. In the future, four-tenths of the annual income will be given to us, and the rest will be yours. In addition, Ill prepare a house for you in the castle. The things used inside will also be prepared, so you can have your own home in the future. Zhao Hais words were earth-shattering, and the slaves were all stunned. They never thought that Zhao Hai would give Qi Hexi land. It was land that could be rented, and this was extremely important to the slaves. Qi and Xi felt like they were in a dream. It took them a while to react and quickly knelt down to thank Zhao Hai. Chapter 180 Click, add, recommend, nothing less. Otherwise, dont even think about getting a toast. 1 Although Zhao Hais reward was very shocking, the slaves were only shocked for a moment before they returned to normal. After all, it was not the first time that Zhao Hai had done such a shocking thing. Zhao Hai helped the two of them up and took out the marriage certificate he had written. He handed it to them and said, Today is your big day. As the first couple in our Black Earth territory, I personally wrote this marriage certificate for you. Although this certificate is not recognized anywhere else, it is recognized here in the Black Earth territory. As long as you hold this certificate, you are legally married. Consider it my congratulatory gift to you. This was the first time that this thing had appeared on the continent. Even Grimm and the others had never heard of it, let alone the slaves. Both Qi and Xi received the piece of paper with a puzzled look. Although they had learned how to read during this period of time, they didnt recognize many words. They didnt recognize some of the words on the paper, so they looked at the paper in a daze. Zhao Hai smiled and raised his head to say to everyone, &Quot; our Black Earth territory is different from other places. Although this piece of paper is unremarkable, it can prove that you are a legal couple. In the future, if the wife is bullied by the husband, you can come to me to Sue him. I will make the decision for her. If the husband dares to abandon his wife for no reason, the wife can also bring this piece of paper to me to Sue him. I will punish him for his crime. On the contrary, it is the same for the wife. Qi Hexi is the first pair of newlyweds in the Black Earth territory. I did not have time to prepare. So this piece of paper is their marriage certificate. Next, we will invite our Black Earth territorys Chief Steward green to come and witness Qihes marriage. We will invite Chief Steward green to read the marriage certificate. This type of wedding was similar to the one Zhao Hai had attended on earth. It was very different from the weddings on this continent. On this continent, there was no wedding for slaves. Usually, two slaves would report to the manager if they wanted to be together. With the managers consent, they could be together. Some slave owners or managers would even ask for sex. A commoners wedding would be a little more lively. First, a matchmaker would introduce them to each other. Then, the couple would go and meet each other. Finally, the man would give a betrothal gift, and the woman would give a dowry. Finally, the wedding would be held. On the day of the wedding, friends and relatives would come to congratulate them. However, there were no specific rules on the betrothal gift and dowry. On the ark continent, women were also of high status. Therefore, on the day of the wedding, the new couple would come out to drink together. In the past, the wedding of the royal family would be more Grand and formal. However, a wedding like Zhao Hais had never happened before. It was Greens first time seeing such a thing, but he was also a person who had seen big scenes. He took the marriage certificate from Qis hand and said loudly, &Quot; today, a commoner of the Arkas Empire and a man who loves each other have married. Today, we will issue a special citation, Lord of the Black Earth territory of the Arkas Empire, Zhao Hai bu da. &Quot; There were not many words on the paper, but the meaning was clear. There was no marriage law on the ark continent, so Zhao Hai did not write anything like in accordance with the law . He only wrote love and marriage . The most important thing was that the words commoner were written on the paper. In a sense, this paper could be regarded as an identity certificate for these slaves, proving that they were now commoners. After reading it, he handed the marriage certificate to Qi and Xi. Qi took the paper excitedly as if it weighed a thousand pounds. Then, he carefully handed it to Xi. Xi also took it carefully, folded it neatly, and carefully put it in his arms. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and did not say anything. He only smiled and said, Good, now the ceremony is done. Qi, Xi, from today on, you two are officially husband and wife. Come and toast me. Of course, dont forget to toast Grandpa Grimm, the marriage witness. Qi and Xi responded excitedly. At this time, Merlin smiled and picked up the glass. After two glasses of wine were served, Qi and Xi took the glasses and knelt down together. They raised the glasses in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned. He quickly helped them up and said, What are you doing? get up. Qi Hexi didnt get up. Instead, he knelt there and sobbed, &Quot; young master, we will always remember your kindness. Although you have restored our status as commoners, we will always be your slaves in our hearts. Please drink two cups of wine! &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and was a little excited. He stood up and said, Alright, alright, Ill drink these two cups of wine. This is a wedding wine. Hehe, people say that wedding wine is not intoxicating. Today, Ill drink two more cups. Then, he picked up a glass of wine and drank it up. Blockhead and the others were also cheering, making the atmosphere very lively. Zhao Hai put down his wine glass and looked at the two of them. &Quot; From now on, you two must love each other. If you have any difficulties, let me know. The two of them responded, and meg helped them pour wine again. This time, it was to Grimm. Grimm also said a few auspicious words, and the two of them gave Merlin a toast. It was really lively at this time. The slaves had eaten with Zhao Hai a few times, so they were very open when they ate. In addition, there was a lot of meat and vegetables today, so they took the opportunity to eat more. The banquet they held this time was different from other places. This time, they made a lot of dishes. If they didnt eat, they would add more, so the slaves ate very happily. Although these slaves had not yet recovered their status as civilians, they were very satisfied with their current lives. Their business was really good now. They could eat their fill every day, and their work was not tiring. They could even eat meat from time to time. Today, they could even drink wine. This was something that they would not have dared to dream of in the past. However, now that they saw Qi and Xi recover their status as commoners after marriage and get land, these people were tempted. Many of the slaves liked them and thought about whether they should hurry up and get things done. It was a lively day, but Zhao Hai and the others did not eat or drink much. They followed Grimm back to the dimension, where their Mirage beasts and Eagles were being attacked. After they sat down in the medium, Zhao Hai couldnt help but chuckle. &Quot; &Quot; today is a good start. Im afraid there will be more marriages in the future. Grandpa Green, I think you should go to Casar city in a few days and order a batch of good marriage certificates. We can give them out later. &Quot; Green smiled and said, good, young masters idea is really good. Hehe, but I dont need to go to Casar city. I think when Miss Laura sends a letter to me on an Eagle in a few days, she can tell the lady of law our request. As long as it doesnt state which territory it is or who sent it, it will be fine. What do you think, young master? Zhao Hai nodded, okay, lets do it that way. Although weve distributed the land, we have to make it clear to Qi and the others that we have the final say in what they want to plant. After they buy it, well sell it all. Whatever they want to buy, well help them buy it. This is the only way. &Quot; Grimm smiled and said, this is already very good. These slaves now have their own homes. It is already very good. Young master, it is good to give them the land. This way, they will work harder. However, if these people are restored to the status of civilians by young master in the future, what will happen to the extra land? Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; its actually very simple. They need farm tools, seeds, and horned scaly horses. They dont have these things, so we can rent these things to them. If they want to use these things, they can help us farm some land. If they have these things, we can hire them to help us farm. Of course, the price wont be too high, but to them, this is an extra income, so they will naturally agree. &Quot; Clint nodded and said, thats good too. It seems like we have to buy more slaves. However, we wont be able to buy any good slaves here in Casar city. Its best to go to the imperial capital to take a look. Outside the imperial capital, theres the largest slave trading market on the continent. We can definitely buy suitable slaves there. &Quot; Is this okay? Zhao Hai frowned. With our current status, if we go to the imperial capital, will we be recognized? Clint nodded and said, thats a problem. No one here in Kass city knows us, but there are many people who know us in the imperial capital. How about this, we can go to other places to buy slaves. Young master, I heard that the orcs have a lot of slaves to buy. Do you think we can go to the orcs to take a look? At this time, Merlin said, I think this is a good idea. We can go to the orc grasslands and take a look. Not only do they have a large number of slaves, but we can also establish a relationship with the orcs. The orcs produce all kinds of magical beasts, and they lack food. If our blackearth wilderness develops in the future, we will definitely have a lot of food in our hands. On the mainland, food is controlled by major trading companies in ordinary places. It will be difficult for us to interfere. I think its best to sell food to the orcs. &Quot; Were not the only ones who know that the orcs are short on food, right? Zhao Hai was stunned. You should also know about the other big trading companies, right? Why dont they sell their food to the orcs? Merlin smiled and said, its not that they dont want to sell it, but theyre very expensive. The Empire has set a rule that if you want to buy strategic materials like food, the Empire has to pay a heavy tax. Even if the great aristocrats want to smuggle it, they dont dare to go too far. Therefore, the food of the orcs has always been very expensive. Since we have the space, we can be exempted from this tax. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He understood that this was one of Arkas methods to restrict the orcs. This was equivalent to sucking the blood of the orcs in large amounts, making it impossible for them to grow stronger. This way, the North of the Empire would naturally be safe. Chapter 181 Add, click, recommend, nothing can be missing. Im counting on everyone. However, Zhao Hai had no intention of doing this himself. He turned to green and Merlin and said, Grandpa Green, grandma Merlin, even if we really want to cooperate with the beastmen in the food business, I think its better for Laura and the others to step in. If we step in, well be exposed sooner or later. Moreover, to be honest, were not as proficient as Laura in doing business. Grimm and Merlin looked at each other and saw a smile in each others eyes. Merlin continued, &Quot; I agree with young master. Its better to let Miss Laura handle this matter. However, young master, Im afraid that well have to give up a part of the profits to Miss Laura. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not pay attention to green and Merlins meaningful glance. He simply continued, &Quot; theres nothing we can do about it. We dont have the connections, but Laura does. All these years, she has been developing in the Versailles Duchy. Im afraid no one will believe that she doesnt have any business in the orc Empire. &Quot; &Quot; its young master who thinks that Miss Laura is beautiful and wants to marry her to be his young mistress. &Quot; Meg said, glaring at Zhao Hai. Hearing Zhao Hai mention Laura, Mei GEs heart felt uncomfortable. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard what she said. He turned around and saw her looking at him angrily. A word suddenly appeared in his mind: jealous. She was like a girl in love who found her boyfriend talking about how beautiful and capable another woman was. Zhao Hai stared at meg blankly, making her feel embarrassed. She blushed and lowered her head. Green and Merlin looked at Zhao Hai and could not help but smile. Both of them were experienced people, so they could tell what meg was thinking. They were happy to see it happen. If it were before, they wouldnt have agreed, but now that Zhao Hai had become so capable, they naturally hoped that Zhao Hai could take meg in. In this world, there was no such thing as a single husband. It was normal for a man to have three or four wives. Even if it was a woman, if she was powerful, she could have a few male companions and no one would say anything. Everything was based on strength. The Buda familys current situation was pretty good. As long as Zhao Hais space reached level 30 and the poison of the void water was cured, everything would be solved. Zhao Hai would be able to get married and have children. From Greens point of view, not only would Zhao Hai have to get married and have children, but he would also have to marry more and have more children so that the Buda family could continue to have more children. Zhao Hais heart warmed up when he saw how shy meg was, but he still turned his head away. He had too many things to do now, and it wasnt the time to talk about love. Zhao Hai turned to green and Merlin and said,Once were done with the corpse swamp, well immediately go take a look at the orcs. Were still lacking people here. Gerlyn nodded and turned to look at the screen. The screen was still the same. The colorful poisonous fog kept on churning. It was as if they were not on the ark continent, but in another time and space. Zhao Hai zoomed in on the map in the corner of the screen and compared it to Boffs map. He was relieved to find that they had not encountered any places that were similar to the map. However, they were even more shocked. They had indeed followed the map that Boff had drawn at the beginning, but for some reason, the Eagles had deviated from the route. They had thought that even if they deviated from the original route, it would not be too far off. Now, it seemed that it was not the case. They had been out for half a day and had not seen any places that were similar to the map. This meant that they had deviated from the route very far. If they continued to fly on their original route, they didnt know when they would reach Huacheng. I didnt expect the rotten corpse swamp to be so big. Were actually so far away, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. Grimm furrowed his brows and said with an unsightly expression, &Quot; it seems that there really are large magicians left behind from ancient times in the corpse swamp. I heard that the ancient magic arrays were very magical, and some of them could even make people go in circles continuously. I think its called a maze. In my opinion, there must be such a maze in the corpse swamp. Last time, Boff was really lucky to have found the city of flowers. It seems that that is the center of the maze and the place to be protected. &Quot; Merlin also nodded. &Quot; although I dont know much about magic arrays, I do know a little. Many magic arrays used on the continent now are adapted from the remnants of magic arrays from ancient times. They are definitely not as magical as ancient magic arrays. Now it seems that the corpse swamp must be an important place in ancient times. Otherwise, such a magic array wouldnt exist. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, we have to go to Hua Cheng now. Im getting more and more curious about that place. As long as we can gain a firm foothold in Hua Cheng, we will have the strongest fortress. No one can touch us. &Quot; Ge Lin and the others nodded. However, they also knew that this matter would not be so easy. The corpse swamp had been fine for so many years. It would be abnormal if they were to conquer it so easily. When Laura and Nier returned to Casa City, it was already dark. As soon as they returned home, Laura immediately sent someone to find kun Zheng, while Nier went to settle the magical beast Flying Eagles. Soon, kun Zheng arrived at the study room. Laura was frowning as she sat in the room. When kun Zheng saw Lauras expression, he was stunned and said, Laura, whats wrong? Did something happen to teacher? Laura was jolted back to her senses by kuns words. She shook her head and said, &Quot; no, theres nothing wrong with Sir. Im just worried about ouroca and the others. &Quot; Kun Zheng knew what Laura was worried about the moment he heard her words. He had been with the magicians for a longer period of time than Laura, and he was even more familiar with the young masters of the family than she was. He knew very well what kind of person Karo was. They would not let this matter rest if they did not get a result from sending oroga here. However, if this matter really made Zhao Hais hair stand on end, the consequences would be hard to predict. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was no saint, and kun Zheng knew that. If Carlo and the others really went too far, they would be the ones to suffer. If Carlo really suffered a loss at Zhao Hais hands, not to mention what the other young masters would think, even the master at home would not agree to it. What kind of person was that master? If anyone dared to offend him, he would definitely return the favor a hundredfold. If Zhao Hai really offended Carlo, it would be a slap to the magilder familys face, and that old master would definitely take action. If that master were to make a move, not only would he be able to destroy Zhao Hai, even Laura would be affected. At that time, their lives would be difficult. Seeing that kun didnt say anything, Laura knew that he had also thought of her concern, so she continued, &Quot; Sir has already told me that as long as they dont go too far, Sir will let them off for my sake. However, if they go too far, Sir will not be polite either. You know Sirs strength. If we really fight, Im afraid fifth uncle will be at a disadvantage, and things will get big. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded. &Quot; thats what Im worried about as well. But you know how those Masters are like. They wont let go of something theyve set their eyes on. Im afraid this matter is even more troublesome than the previous one. &Quot; Lola frowned and said, thats right. My family really cant bear to see us being treated well. Were already here and were no longer a threat to them, but they still wont let us go. Its so annoying. &Quot; Kun Zheng laughed bitterly, not knowing what to say. If the people of the magicians were to be described with a few words, they would be greedy, arrogant, black-hearted, and ruthless. He was already very surprised that such a family could raise a kid like Kellen. If not under his guidance, he really didnt know what Laura would have become. At this time, Nier also came in from outside. When Laura saw her, she quickly said to kun Zheng, &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, I have something to tell you. When I went to Sirs place today, he gave me five magical beasts. These beasts hatched from the colorful magical beast eggs I gave him before, but theyre different from the ones we saw. Do you want to go and take a look? Sure, lets take a look, kun Zheng said, stunned. Kun was following the instructions of the ordinary magical beasts. The magical beasts lived with their Masters and relied on talismans to absorb their masters battle energy or magic power to survive. When there was no battle, they could be invisible, so kun thought that Laura was carrying those magical beasts with her. Laura smiled. &Quot; those magical beasts are not here. I just asked Nicole to arrange a room for them. Nicole, have you fed them? Ni er nodded. &Quot; yes, miss. Those magical beasts really eat a lot. The meat that nearly a hundred wind Falcons usually eat has been eaten by those five magical beasts. It seems that we have to spend a lot to raise them. &Quot; Kun Zheng was stunned. When he heard ni er say that, he quickly said, Wait, ni er, youre saying that youre going to directly feed the magical beast meat? They ate it? Lola chuckled. &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, this is the characteristic of Sirs Mirage beasts. They dont need to consume peoples magic and battle energy. They just need to be fed like normal magical beasts. Lets go and take a look. &Quot; Then, he stood up and followed ni er out. Kun Zheng quickly followed behind. Chapter 182 Saving, clicking, recommendations, everyones help, and theyve clearly thanked him! The three of them went to the room where the magical beast was kept. Kun Zheng was stunned the moment he opened the door. He had seen magical beasts before, but he had never seen such a powerful and handsome one. Kun was looking at the Eagles in disbelief. After a while, he turned to Laura and said, Miss, is this the magical beast Flying Eagle you were talking about? Is it the magical beast Flying Eagle that we bought? &Quot; yes, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; these are the magical beasts, Flying Eagles, that Sir mentioned. But I havent put these Flying Eagles into armor, so I dont know what they look like. &Quot; Kun Zheng took a closer look at the Eagles and turned to Laura, Miss, lets go back. I have something to say. Lola nodded, and the three of them returned to the study. After they sat down in the study, Laura looked at kun Zheng, who had a dark expression, and said, Grandpa kun Zheng, is there anything I can help you with? Kun Zheng nodded with a dark expression. &Quot; Im here to talk about Mr. Zhao Hai. Miss, have you thought about how many seemingly ordinary yet extraordinary things Mr. Zhao Hai has given us ever since I spoke to him? Lola was stunned for a moment. She looked carefully, then her expression changed. &Quot; All of them. Kun Zheng nodded and said, thats right, everything. Whether its the hinchfish, corn, bamboo rice, Fruit Oil, blue-eyed rabbit or todays magical beast, everything is normal. But in the hands of Sir, they became extraordinary in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, Sir said that he had an ancient magical tool in his hands. But we have been wrong about one thing. We thought that there could only be one ancient magical tool, but no one thought that he might have two, three, or more. &Quot; Laura was stunned. She had never thought that Zhao Hai would have one. Ancient magical tools were hard to come by. Ever since they knew that Zhao Hai had one, they thought that he only had one ancient magical tool. They never thought that he would have two or three. Kun looked at Laura. &Quot; even if Sir doesnt have so many ancient magic tools, I think he must have a potion or alchemy book that has been passed down from ancient times. It is because of these things that Sir can turn ordinary things into extraordinary things. &Quot; Lola believed kun Zhengs words, and this was the only reason that could make sense. Kun Zheng continued, &Quot; if Sir can make these ordinary things extraordinary, he can also make some extraordinary things ordinary. If he can make potions that can speed up the growth of plants, he can make potions that can speed up the death of plants. In addition to his own strength, the strength of his followers and the strength of the undead creatures, except for the fact that we havent seen a level-nine expert, the combat power of Sirs side is probably not inferior to that of a great noble. We cant afford to offend them. Lola nodded and said, I never thought of offending Sir. If it was for the sake of the magicians, I would never have offended Sir. What did the magicians help us with? how much did Sir help us with? Why should we help a heartless family plot against their benefactor? Grandpa kun Zheng, I understand what you mean. You want me to control oroka and the others so that they wont have the chance to find Sir, right? Kun Zheng nodded and said, &Quot; thats right, young lady. Its all thanks to sir that were where we are today. Regardless of whether oroga and the others are successful or not, it wont be good for Sir. We cant help them, so we can only help sir. With Grand Duke Ivan, our forces arent bad either. Its enough to go against the magicians. Dont forget that Sir has helped the Versailles family a lot. Grand Duke Ivan isnt an ungrateful person. Lets talk to him about this situation and hell definitely help. Then, well talk to Sir. This way, we can gather the power of our three sides and no one will dare to touch us. What do you think, miss? Laura stood up from her seat and slowly paced around. She understood kun Zhengs meaning. Kun Zheng wanted her to make a choice now. If she helped Zhao Hai this time, it would be equivalent to completely falling out with the magicians. She would become the enemy of the magicians. However, she would be able to obtain Zhao Hai as her most reliable ally. She would also be able to befriend Grand Duke Ivan. Most importantly, she would be able to break away from the magicians. She would no longer have to fear the magicians using her for marriage. However, this matter did not only affect her, but also her father. If they were to have a direct conflict with the magicians, then her father would be the one in the most difficult position. Kun knew what was on Lauras mind just by looking at her, so he sighed and said, Miss, are you making things difficult for your father? Lola sighed. &Quot; thats right. No matter what, father is still the second young master of the mackedel family. If we really fall out with the mackedel family, it will put father in a difficult position. &Quot; As soon as Lauras words fell, a cold voice sounded, &Quot; no need, I wont be caught in a dilemma. If it wasnt for you all these years, I would have left the magicians long ago. &Quot; Laura and kun were looking at the door. It was Kelun. Laura quickly said, Father, why have you come? Karen smiled as she walked into the room. She turned to look at Laura and said, My silly daughter, why didnt you tell your father? Dad said that if you really have something you cant solve, dad can help you. Laura looked at Kelun and found that he was a little different today. He seemed to have an imposing aura, a very threatening aura. Karen looked at Lauras expression, then walked to the sofa and sat down. She turned around and said to Laura, Have a seat. I have something to tell you today. Laura sat down in confusion and looked at Kelun. Kelun looked at Lauras expression and said with a bitter smile, &Quot; Laura, as you know, your grandmother passed away when I was young. I was raised by the first Madam. &Quot; &Nbsp; Lola nodded. This was not strange. In the magicider family, everyone knew about this. Keluns birth mother was the second Madam of the magicider family. She had passed away when Kelun was young. Since then, he had been raised by the first Madam. The first Madams son was the first young master of the magicider family, senwan. &Quot; yes. &Quot; Karen looked at Laura and continued, to the outsiders, the magicians said that your grandmother died of illness. However, the truth is that your grandmother was killed by your grandfather and first Madam. &Quot; Laura looked at Kelun in shock. She didnt expect Kelun to say such a thing. Kelun looked at Laura and said, &Quot; your grandmothers family used to be a big business family. Of course, she married into the magilder family for the sake of marriage. She was the only heir of your grandmothers family. When she first married into the magilder family, she was very favored. Later, she gave birth to me. However, when I was five years old, your grandfather lost a lot of money because of business mistakes. Most importantly, he also offended several big families at that time. The few big families worked together to suppress the magilder family. At that time, the magilder family was at a critical moment of life and death, and the only people who could help the magilder family were your grandmothers maternal family. Laura and the others listened quietly. Kelun seemed to be lost in his own memories. He said, &Quot; your grandmother had already told your grandfather that her family would try their best to help the makiel family, but your grandfather wanted more. He wanted all the property of your grandmothers maiden family, so he sent people to kill your grandmothers parents, and then your grandmother. In this way, the property that should have been inherited by your grandmother became your grandfathers, and the makiel familys. &Quot; At this point, Karen clenched his teeth and said with fire in his eyes, &Quot; no one knows. Actually, Ive been able to remember since I was five years old, and at that time, your grandmother would tell me about the situation of the magicians every day. Your grandmother was just like you at that time, famous for being good at business, and was a famous beauty on the continent. So, even though she didnt care much about the matters at that time, she still knew very well about the magicians business. She told me that the magicians were in trouble, and she told me that she wanted to help your grandfather. But in the end, I saw Your grandfather and first Madam gave your grandmother a cup of poisoned wine. Laura and the others were all stunned. They didnt expect this to happen. Even kun Zheng didnt know about this. Kun Zheng was Lauras mothers servant. He had only been in the makidel clan for 20 years at most, and this had happened when Karen was young. How could he know about this? &Quot; they dont know, Kelun continued. &Quot; I saw everything they did. I didnt make a sound and tried my best to hold back my tears. Ill remember that scene. &Quot; Klein stopped and closed his eyes as if he was recalling an unforgettable scene. After a while, he continued, &Quot; later, your grandfather handed me over to the first Madam to raise. I knew that the first Madam had a part to play in your grandmothers death, but I pretended not to know and lived with that enemy every day. Later, I accidentally heard the first Madam say that she wanted me to look at the account books. If I was interested in business, she would find a way to get rid of me and help your uncle clear the obstacles. From then on, I never looked at the account books again. I didnt even study magic seriously. I only studied magic arrays every day. &Quot; Karen stopped here and turned to look at Laura gently. &Quot; &Quot; thats how I grew up safely. But everyone on the continent knows that Im a useless person who loves to study strange things. I thought I would live like this for the rest of my life, but I didnt expect that the heavens would take pity on me and send your mother to me. She still loves me with all her heart even though Im useless. A ray of light appeared in my life. &Quot; &Quot; the heavens were blind, but your mother left us so early. If it wasnt for you, I would have died. But I know that if I died, you would be finished as well. You would become a tool for them. Dont talk about business, Im afraid that you would have been sent away by marriage. So, I asked my family to come to the Versailles Duchy to develop my business. I wanted to leave that family. Laura, dont worry about me. I dont have any feelings at all, so just do it boldly. If you can defeat the magicians, then youll have avenged your grandmother. Chapter 183 &Quot; add it, click, recommend it, dont miss out on anything. Everyone, please help. &Quot; Lola was about to say something, but Karen waved her hand and interrupted her. &Quot; Ive been very meticulous all my life in fear of being harmed by your Grandpa and Grand Madam. Therefore, Im not good at both literature and fighting. I will never be successful in my life, not to mention avenging your grandma. However, daughter, youre different. Since youve shown your exceptional talent in commerce, plus the guidance of uncle kun Zheng, youve already got that ability. Now that youve already established a firm foothold in Versailles Duchy, dont forget that youve already established a strong foundation in the royal family. Before we get to know Mr Zhao Hai, we have no right to challenge our family members. The vansel Duchy will not offend the magicians for us. Keluns eyes flashed with wisdom as he said to Laura, However, the situation is different now. Mr. Zhao Hai has grain in his hands, and he can control the price of grain in the Versailles Duchy. In addition, he is a great benefactor to the Versailles family, and he is also a powerful magician. For all this, the Versailles family will definitely try to win him over. I dont deny that this is a reason, but its mostly because of our relationship with Mr. Zhao Hai. The nobles dont care about favors, they only care about benefits. Kun and Laura were both stunned as they looked at Kellen. They had not expected that Kellen, who usually seemed to be focused on the research of magic arrays, would be so good at analyzing things. Furthermore, what he said made sense. Karen looked at the two of them and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; alright, thats all Ive told you. Do as you see fit, Laura. This is not only an opportunity to make friends with the Versailles family and Mr. Zhao Hai, but also an opportunity to completely cut off the relationship with the magicians family. Although the magicians family is powerful, in the end, they are just a business family. The means they can use can only be from the aspect of business. They are still very weak in other aspects. Over these years, in order to expand their business, they have already offended many people. If they suffer too much losses, those people who have offended them would not let go of this opportunity. If Versailles clan is a fat meat, isnt that a bigger fat meat for magicians? Kun Zheng and Laura had never thought of this. They had always thought that the magiderre family was a huge force and was not to be trifled with. However, they had forgotten that the bigger the force, the more powerful their opponents were. Once something went wrong, they might die a death worse than those small fish and shrimp. Karen looked at the two of them and said, There is one more thing that I want to tell you. Although I have been studying mages these days, I know many mages, pharmacists, and alchemists. Although these people are not very eye-catching, they have Masters and fellow apprentices. If you really get them all to work, their power will not be small. If you really need my help with anything, let me know. I dont know about business matters, and I dont want to know either. You guys do as you see fit. Karen stood up and patted Lauras head, &Quot; dont worry about anything. No matter how strong the magicians are, they cant control my daughter. Now that weve already left that nest of trouble, whats there to be afraid of? dont worry, dad will support you. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and walked out. As he walked, he said, &Quot; there seems to be something wrong with that magic array. I have to go back and take a look. &Quot; After saying that, he disappeared from the study. Laura looked at Keluns back with teary eyes until he completely disappeared into the darkness. She then wiped her face and turned to kun Zheng. &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, arrange for me to meet with oroka tomorrow. Ill give him one last warning. If he still doesnt want to accept my offer, then dont blame me for being impolite. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said with a gratified expression, All this time, I thought that second young master didnt know anything about these things, but I didnt expect that young master was clear about it in his heart. Hehe, no wonder the master allowed us to go to the vanser Duchy back then. I thought that the master did so because he had completely lost all hope in young master. I didnt expect that young master actually begged for it. Young masters move is really impressive. The magidle family is the weakest in the vanser Duchy. As long as we can make a name for ourselves here The magedell family cant do anything to us. Hehe, thats great, thats great. Laura laughed. &Quot; dad is not stupid. Its just that he usually doesnt put his mind in this area. Look at the magic arrays hes studying. I feel dizzy just by looking at them, hehe. &Quot; They were really happy about Keluns change today. They didnt want Kelun to help them, but it was because of Keluns attitude. Sometimes, attitude was more important than anything else. &Nbsp; kun Zheng smiled. &Quot; Ill arrange for oroga to meet you tomorrow. Give him a good warning. If he really doesnt know whats good for him, dont stand on ceremony with him. Just teach him a lesson. Then, you can go to Grand Duke Ivans place. After youve spoken to Grand Duke Ivan, you can go to Sirs place and explain this matter to him. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, okay, Ill make the arrangements. Grandpa kun Zheng, have those people been exposed? Dont let them cause any more trouble in our residence, or it wont look good on our faces. &Quot; dont worry. They wont be able to do much in our residence. Someone will report to us soon, kun Zheng said with a cold glint in his eyes. As soon as he finished speaking, a servant came to the door and said to Laura and kun Zheng, Miss, chief, I have something to report. Come in, kun Zheng nodded. The servant walked in with a bow and stood in front of kun Zheng. Go ahead, kun Zheng said. &Quot; just now, the servant said, manager oroga called three people into his house. Although they were dressed as attendants, from their words and actions, they were not ordinary people. They were the main targets of their visit this time. &Quot; Anything else? kun Zheng nodded. The servant shook his head. Kun Zheng waved his hand and the servant left. &Quot; kun Zheng? Laura turned to look at kun Zheng and asked, have you found out the identities of those three people? Kun Zheng shook his head. &Quot; not yet. The three of them are unfamiliar faces, and it looks like they were men of sacrifice. Thats why their battle energy fluctuations arent obvious. They must be young master Carlos newly recruited subordinates. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, keep an eye on them first. From now on, dont let a single one of the people that ologa brought out of the house. Grandpa kun Zheng, get someone to check who they had contact with today. As long as its someone they had contact with, investigate them in detail. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and stood up to make arrangements. Laura walked to the door of the study room and looked up at the dark sky, muttering, Since theres no problem with father, well have to have some fun. The next morning, after breakfast, Laura went to the study room to work. Soon, kun led oroka to the study room. As soon as the two of them entered the study room, oroka immediately bowed to Laura. He was very polite, and there was nothing unusual about him. Lola nodded, her eyes still fixed on the documents on the table. She said to ouroca, Manager ao, I called you here today to tell you that the Versailles Duchy has just overcome the food crisis, and they are still on guard against many people. Moreover, the streets are not peaceful. I hope that manager ao will stop those people who came with you from running around. The Versailles Duchy is not like other places. It is close to the orc Plains, and the people here are tough. If something happens, I will not be able to explain it to fifth uncle. You may leave. &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; Oro responded respectfully and retreated. Kun Zheng, however, stayed behind. When he saw that Oro had left, he turned to Laura and said, Miss, it seems like your warning was of no use. Earlier, it was obvious that oroga was just being perfunctory. He didnt take it to heart at all, so he naturally wouldnt do as Laura said. Lola snorted coldly and said, they still think that we are the same people who relied on the magicians for a living. Hmph, Grandpa kun Zheng, pass down the word that they are not allowed to leave the residence. If anyone dares to barge in, break their legs and prepare a carriage for me. I will go to the Grand Dukes residence. &Quot; &Quot; yes, kun Zheng replied and went down to prepare a car for Lola. Of course, he could not leave home now. He had to take care of the house. After all, that oroga was not an easy person to deal with. As soon as Laura left her house, one of orogas men was about to leave. This man was the one that oroga had met the next night. As soon as he walked to the gate, he was stopped by a servant. The servant smiled at him and said, Big brother, where are you going? The man was stunned. He looked at the servant and said, Ah, its this humble mans first time in Kass city. I want to take a look outside. Whats the matter, little brother? The servant looked at him and smiled, Ah, its nothing much. Its just that the young lady has instructed that no one is allowed to leave the residence today. Otherwise, both of their legs will be broken. This little one will inform this big brother in case big brother doesnt know and its not good to be punished by the chief. After he finished speaking, he looked at that person with a smile, but his eyes were cold. The people in Lauras mansion were all trained by her over the years, and they were very loyal to her. Although she was now a big figure, she was still a small family compared to those big nobles. Moreover, she was the only one in charge of the family, so naturally, there would be no power struggle. This servant only had one master in her heart, so she naturally respected Laura. The mans expression changed when he heard the servants words. He then said angrily, Preposterous, were not your people, what right do you have to control us? You still dare to ground us? Im determined to go out today. Id like to see how your manager will punish me. After he finished speaking, he lifted his feet and rushed out. Chapter 184 Click, add, recommend, everyone do your best. However, the servant standing in front of the door had a cold glint in his eyes. Then, he moved his hand and a short stick appeared in his hand. He hit the mans foot with the stick. The man had obviously been prepared for this move. He turned around and shot four darts at the servant. The servant waved the short stick in his hand, and a few darts fell to the ground. Then, he moved forward, and the short stick in his hand moved, directly hitting the mans chest. The short stick was jet-black and did not shine at all. However, when it was swung, it gave off a very heavy feeling. One look and one could tell that it was a metal stick forged with a special method. The man was obviously not easy to deal with. He turned around and a sword appeared in his hand. Just as kun Zheng had said, this man was one of Carlos men of sacrifice, and the sword was his weapon. Just as the man took out his rapier to block the servants short stick, two arrows flew out of nowhere and headed straight for the mans feet. The angle and time of the arrows were well controlled. Just as he was blocking the servants short stick and could not move, they suddenly appeared and blocked his retreat. When the man saw that he couldnt avoid it, a chain knife suddenly flew out from the door and hit the two arrows down. The servant jumped away and blocked the door with the short stick in his hand, but his eyes looked inside. Two people slowly walked out of the door. One of them was none other than oroga, and the other was one of the three people that oroga had summoned last night. The chain of the chain knife was in his hand. Ouroca gloomily looked at the servant and coldly said, How dare you! Who gave you the guts to attack my people? However, the servant wasnt afraid of him. He looked at orlgar and coldly snorted.Miss has ordered that no one is allowed to leave the manor today. Those who disobey will have their legs broken. Ouroca looked at the servant, and his face turned even colder. &Quot; &Quot; dont forget, this is the magintel familys residence, and you are also a servant of the magintel family. If you offend the fifth young master, you wont get any benefits. &Quot; The servant sneered. &Quot; I dont know about the magicdare family. I only know that in the Versailles Duchy, theres only the Xin residence. There are only two masters in the Xin residence. One is master Kellen and the other is Miss Laura. No one else has the right to be a master here. &Quot; A glint flashed across orogas eyes as he replied, &Quot; fine, you dare to say this? this Manor belongs to the magicians. Do you dare to rebel? Who said that this Manor belongs to the magicians? An old voice said. Everyone looked over and saw that it was kun Zheng. This time, ouroca didnt bow to kon. Instead, he said, Could it be that the master of this place is not surnamed marjider? The last name is magedell, so this is the property of the magedell family. Kun Zheng snorted coldly and said, what does a servant know? let me tell you, there is no magilder family in Xin residence. Here, there are only two people who have the final say. One is the second young master, and the other is Miss Laura. Miss Lauras orders are this decree. Whoever dares to disobey will be executed on the spot. My words are on the ground. You can try taking a step out of the residence. &Quot; Kun Zheng looked calmly at ouroca after he finished speaking. Ouroca was stunned when he looked into kun Zhengs eyes. Kun Zhengs eyes were extremely calm, as if he was looking at a dead man. Ouroca knew that if he dared to leave the residence again, he would definitely die Here today. Although there was no lack of experts among the people who had come this time, it was obvious that they would be at a disadvantage if they were to go up against kun Zheng. Kun Zheng was a level-eight expert, while there were no level-eight experts among them. Ouroca looked at kun Zheng coldly.Alright, since chief kun Zheng has said so, I have nothing to say. However, I will tell the fifth young master about this matter truthfully. Kun Zheng smiled slightly. &Quot; no one asked you not to tell them, but youd better not leave the Xin residence. Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite. Also, someone, break the legs of the person who broke into the Xin residence today. No one dares to act wildly in Xin residence. &Quot; Xinfu was the name of the mansion where Laura and the others were currently living in. On the ark continent, the names of the mansions of the nobles were usually not given by their own surnames. The names of the mansions such as the Chen mansion or the Zhao mansion were rarely used. The nobles would usually use their titles as the names of their mansions, such as the Duke Mansion of the Versailles family, the Marquis mansion of the Marquis, and so on. Even some merchants who were not nobles would not use their own names as the names of their houses. They would usually give more elegant names, such as the breeze House, mountain forest Court, and so on. Very few people would write their surnames on the boards and hang them out. However, the clothes worn by the servants in each Manor would have the masters surname or the masters family badge, which was enough to indicate their identity. The reason why Lauras mansion in the Versailles Duchy was called the trust mansion was because she hoped that the servants in her mansion and the people in her shop would remember that businessmen should be honest. Hearing kun Zhengs words, ologa could not help but glare at him with a cold glint in his eyes. &Quot; Lets see which one dares to move. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard two crisp sounds behind him. Creak, creak, followed by the screams of his subordinate. Ouroca looked behind him and saw that his underling had already fallen to the ground. The bones in his legs were protruding out, clearly broken by someone. Seeing his subordinates reaction, he couldnt help but turn to kun Zheng and say, You, how dare you. Kun Zheng scoffed coldly. &Quot; dont forget that this is the Versailles Duchy. Youre not the master here, and neither is the fifth young master. Youd better behave yourselves here. If something like this happens again, dont blame me for being merciless. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and walked away without looking at ologa again. Oro was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he couldnt do anything about it. Now that he was under someone elses roof, he had no choice but to lower his head. After taking a few deep breaths, he finally calmed down. He turned to his subordinate and said, Take him and lets go. With that said, he flicked his sleeves and walked into the residence. He really did not dare to leave the residence. If he were to force his way in, kun Zheng would definitely not let him off. Laura didnt know what had happened in Xin mansion. She had just arrived at the Grand Dukes mansion. She was very popular in the Grand Dukes mansion. Everyone in the Versailles family knew that when the Versailles family was in trouble, Laura had stood up for them and helped them a lot. Moreover, she had a very good relationship with the patriarch. It could be said that the patriarchs ability to regain power had something to do with Laura. High-ranking officials had no secrets. Therefore, those servants also knew the key point of this place. At the sight of Lauras carriage, one of them immediately went in to report while the other one politely let them in through the second door. Soon, Laura was invited to the Grand Dukes study room. Although it was called a study room, it was actually his office. When the Grand Elder was in power, no one came to the Grand Dukes study room even once a day. However, it was different now. There were many people going in and out of the study room every day. His study was very large, almost a hundred square meters in size. There was a bluestone pillar in the middle, and the floor was made of marble, looking very clean. There were several bookshelves filled with books, and a fireplace was installed on one side of the study. The entire study had eight doors and six windows, which made the study very bright. In the innermost part of the study room, there was a huge desk. The desk was red in color and glistened with oil. It was obviously an antique. There were three chairs in front of the desk and one chair behind it. On the wall behind the desk, there was a portrait of a person. The person was sitting there in armor, holding a big sword in his hand and wearing a horned helmet. The portrait was huge, even bigger than the real person. However, the person in the painting exuded an aura that could shake the world. That person was the first Grand Duke of the Versailles family, Nallen Versailles. Each time Laura came to this study room, she would take a look at that portrait first. It was really well-drawn, which completely depicted a persons imposing manner. Not far from the door of the study, there was a combination of a sofa and a coffee table. There were many sofas in this set, and at most, a dozen people could sit on them. It was obvious that this was the place where the Archdukes subordinates were waiting or where the Archdukes public guests in the study used. Ivan was waiting for Laura on the sofa. When he saw her, he waved at her and said, Little Laura, come and sit. Grand Duke Ivan was about the same age as Kellen, and he was a straightforward person. Ever since he got to know Laura, he had been calling her little Laura, which made them seem very close. Archduke, sorry to disturb you again today, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; call me uncle Ivan, Ivan said with a straight face. &Quot; Ive reminded you so many times. If you call me that again, I wont let you in. &Quot; Laura didnt insist. She smiled and said, Uncle Ivan, Im just being polite. I wont call you that in the future. He walked to the sofa and sat down, and a servant brought Keya to him. After the two sat down, Ivan dismissed the servants and said to Lola, Did you come here for something? Was it because of the person who came a while ago? Dont worry, Ive warned him. I wouldnt have to worry about this if your warning worked, Laura said with a bitter smile. Ivans eyes widened, Whats wrong? Do they really dare to touch you? Do they not want to live? Laura smiled bitterly and said, they dont dare to touch me, but they have the idea of touching you. If they succeed, then my Paradise Products will be gone. But if they fail, they will keep harassing you. If you have a conflict with them, it is the same as having a conflict with the magadal family. This is what I am most worried about. &Quot; Although Ivan was straightforward, he was not stupid. After fighting with Caesar for so long, he used Laura to gain power. How could he be stupid? Therefore, when he heard Lauras words, he immediately understood what she meant. Chapter 185 Please, I beg everyone! Ivan frowned. &Quot; we have to take care of Sirs business. Its all thanks to Sir. Otherwise, the Versailles family would have suffered a great loss. We cant let them succeed. &Quot; Lola sighed and said, &Quot; thats where the problem lies. My uncles are all wolves. Its not that Im talking about them behind their backs, but its not good to be targeted by them. This time, they sent people here with no intention of letting you off. If you agree, itll be fine, but if you dont, theyll definitely pester you. I went to see you two days ago, and you said that he would never agree. I beg you to give me face. If they dont go too far, you wont mind. But they wont restrain themselves just like that. If Mister doesnt agree, they will continue to deal with Mister. At that time, Im afraid it will be a war between Mister and the magicians. Ivan knew that Laura was testing him to see how he would deal with Zhao Hai. In fact, even without Lauras probing, Ivan already had his own plan. Ivan was a grateful man, and he valued gratitude greatly. Otherwise, he wouldnt have helped the Buda family in the first place. Although he lost his power because of this incident, he never regretted it. It was also because of this incident that he saw the Versailles family clearly. That was why he hid his violent temper and endured it all the time. Finally, he was able to take control of the power today. It was all thanks to Laura and Zhao Hai that he was in power this time. Therefore, he was very grateful to the two of them. He had wanted to see Zhao Hai for a long time. He also knew some of Zhao Hais magical abilities. At the same time, he also knew that Zhao Hais combat power was not weak, and he needed Zhao Hais combat power. However, Zhao Hai had never met any guests. Even when the Versailles family asked for him, he only met with Laura, which was why Ivan valued Laura so much. Just as kun Zheng had said, Ivan valued Laura not only because of her kindness, but also because she could contact Zhao Hai. Ivan knew that if the magicians really succeeded, Zhao Hai wouldnt be able to live in Rocky Mountain anymore. He wouldnt have the chance to get in touch with Zhao Hai anymore. However, this wasnt the main point. The main point was that Zhao Hai would become his enemy in the future. &Nbsp; thus, he could not let the makidrell family succeed. In order to let Zhao Hai stay, he was willing to even offend the makidrell family. If Zhao Hai stayed, the Versailles Duchy would not have to worry about food. If they could get along well with Zhao Hai, he would help the Versailles family if they needed help. He had quite a lot of power in his hands. If he was willing to help the Versailles family, the power of the Versailles family would increase greatly, which was very beneficial to the family. To be honest, Ivan didnt have a good impression of the major business families. If it werent for them pulling the strings behind the food crisis, things wouldnt have turned out this way. Although he was the one who benefited in the end, he wasnt grateful to them because Ivan was still a member of the Versailles family. The major business families were after the Versailles family this time. The marjider family did not have a good reputation on the continent. Other than Laura and the others, the other marjider families were known as the vampire family. These vampires were a type of dark creature that fed on the blood of humans and magical beasts. They could transform into bats, and such creatures were the most annoying. People used this kind of creature to describe the makidel family, and it was easy to see what their familys reputation was. For the sake of a vampire family, he would drive away his benefactor who had a powerful background? Which idiot would do that! Obviously, Ivan had the same thought as kun Zheng. They both thought Zhao Hai had a strong background, or he wouldnt be able to provide so much food. Although there was no one like Zhao Hai in the Arkas Empire, there was no guarantee that there would not be such a person in other countries. If Zhao Hai really was a noble from another country and came to the Versailles Duchy to develop, it would be even more difficult for them to offend him. There were countries on the continent, but no matter which country the nobles were in, they would be respected. Even in war, if the nobles were defeated and captured, they could ask their families to redeem them with money without any harm. This showed how great the influence of the nobles was. Under such circumstances, how could Ivan offend a noble of unknown identity? Ivan couldnt deny that Zhao Hai was a noble from another country. This would mean that he had a connection with the nobles from another country. Even if the Versailles family were to encounter any problems in the Arkas Empire, they could seek protection from other countries. The nobles on the ark continent had a special feature. If you were a noble of the Arkas Empire, but you had committed a crime in the Arkas Empire and could no longer stay, you could go to other countries to seek protection, but you must have five nobles above the rank of Earl in that country as a guarantor. Ivan only came up with the idea of contacting the nobles of other countries after seeing the situation of the Buda family. The Buda family used to be very powerful, but they had only been nobles for a short time. They were not strong enough, and they had no contact with foreign nobles. Therefore, even if they were punished by the Arkas Empire, they could only stay in the Arkas Empire and could not seek protection from other countries. They would offend the Arkas Empire for the sake of a new noble like the Buda family. They did not have any connections abroad and could not find anyone to vouch for them. That was why they were in such a state. It was because of the Buda familys appearance that Ivan felt a sense of crisis and wanted to make friends with the foreign nobles. With that thought in mind, Ivan couldnt just stand by and watch. He nodded and said, Of course nothing can happen to teacher. What do you mean? Lola snorted coldly, yesterday, I told my father. Fathers meaning was clear. Everything we have in the Versailles Duchy was earned by our own efforts. Now, we can no longer be considered as part of the magicider family. Mr. Zhao Hai saved my life, so how can I not help him? Ivan nodded and said, thats good. The magiderre family is not easy to deal with. I think we need to work together. I cant say anything to Sir, so you have to go. Just tell sir that his business is our Versailles familys business. Please dont worry. &Quot; Laura let out a long breath and said with a smile, &Quot; Im relieved to hear that, uncle Ivan. Ill definitely pass the message to Sir. In fact, Sir is not afraid of the marginder family. As long as they dont send a 9th-tier powerhouse, we cant touch Sirs wealth. However, Im afraid that well push them too far. If we push them too far, theyll do anything. &Quot; Ivan nodded and said,This matter is really troublesome. In the past, our Versailles family also had two consecrators, but now that the wind Saint Boff has gone to the rotten corpse swamp, he hasnt returned after such a long time. Im afraid that hes in bad shape. This means that our family has lost a part of our strength, and this matter is really difficult to deal with. However, please rest assured, Sir. If the magicians really dare to send a 9th rank expert, I will ask the consecrated to help even if I have to give up my power. Lola nodded and sighed, &Quot; thats just the worst case scenario. Im just informing uncle Ivan first so that he can be prepared. &Quot; Ivan nodded and looked at Lola, &Quot; you have to be prepared on your side. This time, even if the magidle family doesnt dare to deal with Mr. Zhao Hai, they will definitely make a move on you. Sirs side is a small target, so they wont dare to touch our Versailles family. However, you have too many shops, and your stall is a Little Big. They might come to deal with you. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, Im a little short on manpower, but when I went to Sirs place earlier, he told me that if I need help, Sir can send people to help me. However, the people he sends are all undead creatures. Im a little scared, so I didnt let them help. This time, I have to be thick-skinned and ask for help. &Quot; Ivan smiled. &Quot; theres nothing bad about being an undead creature. Sometimes, theyre more useful than humans. Im really envious of Sir. If I had the talent to learn magic, I would have become a Black Mage. Oh, Laura, youve been in contact with Sir many times. Tell me what kind of person he is. &Quot; Hearing Ivans words, Lola couldnt help but laugh. &Quot; &Quot; Sir? he is a good man, but he is also a very traditional black Mage. He wears a black magic robe and has more undead creatures under his command than humans. He doesnt like to meet people, but he has a good heart. Also, I feel that he is young, even younger than uncle Ivan. &Quot; Hearing Lauras words, Ivan was stunned for a moment. Then he turned to Laura and said, Is what you said true? Teacher, you dont look as old as I am? Lola nodded. &Quot; I didnt see Mr. Earths face, but from his voice, he should be young. &Quot; Ivan nodded, but he was shocked. He was even more determined to stand by Zhao Hais side. He had been out in the world before, so he knew how powerful a magician was. A Lv 6 magician was a master. All the famous mercenary groups would fight to hire him. Even the nobles would fight to hire him, because magicians were very powerful. A young black Mage around grade-8 was even more impressive. This meant that he had a great chance of becoming a grade-9 expert. There would be no harm in befriending such a person. Chapter 186 I had something to do yesterday, so I went out for a while and ended a chapter. Im sorry, everyone. Laura had her own reasons for telling Ivan this. She was afraid that he would refuse to cooperate. However, if she revealed Zhao Hais age, Ivan would understand the importance of Zhao Hai. If she helped a level 9 expert before he reached level 9, the benefits would be too great when he reached level 9. No big family would let this opportunity go. Although Laura and Ivan didnt see Zhao Hai fight personally, they knew that qielan and the others had gone after Zhao Hai. When qielan and the others disappeared, Ivan had a rough idea of Zhao Hais strength. Of course, Laura knew more than Ivan. That was why she was trying her best to make Zhao Hai and Ivan ally. Only when the three families truly United would they not have to fear anyone. Officially, the Versailles family was there to support them. In terms of business, she was there to support them. Zhao Hai was the person standing behind them. He could provide them with the most powerful help. The three families working together was a strong Alliance. Ivan looked at Laura and smiled, &Quot; little Laura, you really have a lot of thoughts in your mind, but I still have to thank you. If you didnt tell me these things, I wouldnt have known Sirs strength. But even if you didnt tell me these things, I wouldnt let anything happen to Sir. You have to see Sir as soon as possible and tell Xing Kuang what we agreed on. The strength of the magicians is strong, so we must settle this matter as soon as possible. Only then can we really compete with the magicians. &Quot; Lola stood up and said, okay, Ill go see Sir in a while. Uncle, you can prepare here first. If theres anything that needs your help when I go to see Sir, please help me. &Quot; Ivan also stood up and laughed, Dont worry, itll be fine. You can go. Lola nodded and turned to leave. The moment she came out of the mansion, a servant had already come to her carriage and told her what had happened in the Xin mansion. Sitting in the carriage, Laura listened quietly. After the servant finished, she nodded and said, &Quot; very good, grandfather kun Zheng handled it well. Go back and tell grandfather kun Zheng that Im going to Rocky Mountain. &Quot; The servant responded and left. Laura turned around and said to Searle, Seyle, go to Rocky Mountain to see Sir. Thales responded and immediately ordered the coachman to drive the carriage out of Casar city and straight to Rocky Mountain. Laura wasnt as anxious as before. With kun in charge, she didnt have to worry about anything. Even if something happened, they would leave Casa City with Ivan around. This morning, Laura had asked Nicole to send the magical beast Eagles that Zhao Hai had given her to the sky. As long as they were wind Falcons, they would be shot down. Even if they wanted to contact the outside world, they wouldnt be able to. Laura also believed that kun Zheng had probably started investigating the people who had been in contact with them yesterday. Kun Zheng wouldnt let these people off easily. He was going to detain them here and deal with them when they were ready. Laura wasnt worried about the situation in Casar city at all. Carlo was too confident this time. He thought that as long as he sent a supervisor, Laura and the others would not dare to disobey him. He had never thought that Laura had been operating in Casar city for so many years. In addition to this incident, she had become very powerful now. There was no need to be afraid of him. Carlo had miscalculated this time, and this was also a reasonable matter. All these years, everything had been going smoothly for the magicians. Coupled with their powerful strength, no one would dare to object to ordinary things. This made them unconsciously develop a sense of superiority, thinking that no one would go against his will. However, they did not expect that this time, they would encounter a thorny opponent. Nicole looked at Lauras face and said with heartache, Miss, you dont have to be in such a hurry. I think we can just use the magical beast Eagle to send a letter to Sir. I think Sir wont object. Laura looked at Nier and smiled. &Quot; Silly girl, how can sending a letter be the same as personally seeing him? This matter is of great importance, so we have to personally meet Mr. Zhao Hai. I just feel that we are being too polite. Didnt Sir tell us not to be polite to him? said Nicole with a smile. Laura smiled and said, silly girl, its only right to be polite to him. Besides, people get closer when theyre more familiar with each other. We need to visit him more often. That way, we can get closer. &Quot; Nier looked at Lauras expression and said with a smile, Miss still wants to be closer to Sir. I think its better to be closer to Sir. &Nbsp; Laura laughed and scolded her. At that moment, she suddenly heard a scream from outside. Then, she heard Thales flustered voice, &Quot; protect the young lady. Lets go. &Quot; At this moment, a sound of wind breaking came from the air. Lola was a Knight, so she knew it was the sound of an arrow. It was the sound of a large-scale attack. Laura wasnt worried about the arrows. Her carriage had been modified and the materials used were the best. The arrows couldnt penetrate it at all. What worried her was that there seemed to be a lot of arrows. It seemed that there would be a lot of people attacking them. Laura didnt move. She looked at the pale-faced Nier and smiled. &Quot; Dont worry, itll be fine. Seyle, how many people are there? he turned around and asked loudly. &Quot; we dont know yet, Thales said. &Quot; theyre shooting arrows in the woods and havent come out yet. Miss, I think we should hurry. Well be safe once we get to Sir. &Quot; &Quot; Im afraid it wont be that easy, Lola said in a deep voice. &Quot; it seems like fifth uncle didnt just send orlgar and his men. Well done, fifth uncle. You really did it. &Quot; Laura was clear that Carlo was a gloomy person. This time, he was probably planning to do something in the dark, one in the light and one in the dark. One of the leads was oroca, but he didnt know who the other one was. However, he didnt think it was an ordinary person, or else Carlo wouldnt have let him out to work for him. What should we do now, miss? asked ni er. Is there anything at home? Lola shook her head and said, nothing will happen to the family. No matter how brave fifth uncle is, he wont dare to cause trouble in Casar city. That would be equivalent to slapping the Versailles family in the face. We have to be prepared to fight to the death with the Versailles family. Fifth uncle doesnt have the guts, and not even grandfather does. This time, someone must have seen what happened in the manor this morning, so they came out to teach us a lesson. &Quot; So, we wont be in danger? asked Nier. Lola shook her head and said, thats hard to say. They also know that Im in charge of everything in Casar city. As long as they get rid of me, father wont be involved. Even if Grandpa kun Zheng wants to interfere, its not legitimate. They can naturally do whatever they want. Alright, lets not care about that. I want to see if they can really keep me here. &Quot; At this moment, a few more screams were heard, and Laura heard Thales, who was protecting the carriage, exclaim, Whats wrong? &Quot; miss, Thales said, it seems like someone is helping us. Those sounds just now came from the forest. It seems like someone is fighting with the people who attacked us. &Quot; Lola said, protect the car and dont move. Maybe the enemy is luring you over. No matter who is helping us, just protect the car. &Quot; Thales responded. The screams in the forest grew more and more frequent. Not long after, a whistle was heard in the forest. Then, the figures in the forest moved and a large number of people rushed out. The people who rushed out of the forest were all dressed as mercenaries. They were all rushing toward the carriage with weapons in their hands. However, Saleen noticed that there were some people in Black Warrior clothes chasing after them. Most of their weapons were swords, and they were obviously men of sacrifice. Although Seyle didnt know where these men of sacrifice came from to help them, it was a good thing to have someone to help them. He left more than 20 men to guard the carriage, not daring to take half a step away. Seeing that the mercenaries were getting closer and closer, tharl and the others unconsciously grabbed their weapons. But at that moment, a deep Eagle cry suddenly came from the sky. Before tharl could understand what was going on, the sky turned dark, and a large number of Eagles appeared in the sky and swooped down. Tharl was about to be on guard, but he realized that the Eagles were not coming for them, but the mercenaries. It was also the first time for Thar to see the fighting power of these Eagles. They were too strong. When the Eagles swooped down, he saw one of the Eagles grab a mercenarys head with its claws. The man screamed in pain, but the Eagle had already grabbed him and flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. The rest of the Eagles were similar. Some of them were only one eagle, while others were a group of Eagles. They grabbed a person and flew high into the air without putting him down. They flew in the direction of Rocky Mountain. In just a short while, they didnt see a single person dressed as a mercenary. The men of sacrifice didnt approach the carriage. Instead, they bowed to him from a distance and returned to the forest. While Seyle was still in a daze, he heard a voice behind him.Its Sirs people. Lets go to Rocky Mountain. He turned his head and saw Laura. He didnt know when Laura had appeared behind him, but he quickly responded and got into formation, protecting the carriage as they headed towards Rocky Mountain. Laura had already gotten out of the car when she heard the Eagles screech. She knew that Zhao Hai had sent his men. However, she had never expected that Zhao Hai would send so many Eagles. Chapter 187 Add it to your collection, click on it, recommend it, dont miss out on anything. Everyone, please help. Lauras mind was in turmoil. She knew very well what those Eagles were. They were magical beasts. Zhao Hai didnt have a magical beast at the beginning. He only had one after he gave him five colorful beast eggs. To be honest, it was out of Lauras expectation that Zhao Hai could hatch those magical beasts in such a short time and even make them mutate. She never thought that those magical beasts could reproduce in large numbers. However, those Eagles were exactly the same as the magical beast that Zhao Hai had given her. She would not believe that they were not magical beasts. If that was the case, she would have to re-evaluate Zhao Hais ability. Magical beasts were different from magical beasts. Magical beasts would mate and give birth as long as they were in heat, but magical beasts couldnt. Magical beasts generally wouldnt give birth on their own. Only when their master gave the order would they give birth. Moreover, the first time they gave birth would have a great impact on the magical beasts strength. It was because of this that the number of magical beasts on the continent was very small. Even if there were people raising them, they wouldnt reproduce in large numbers. Large amounts of breeding magical beasts, not only did it require a large amount of energy from the owner for those magical beasts to reproduce, it would also affect the later generations, if the magical beast reproduced too frequently, its strength would deteriorate. The five beasts she gave Zhao Hai were able to breed in just a few days. They could even reproduce in large numbers. Not only did they not degenerate, but they even became stronger. This really surprised her. A potion that could speed up the growth of plants, a method that could mass-produce magical beasts, either one of these two things would make the people on the continent fight for it. Thinking of this, Laura couldnt help but think of the mysterious Hindustani in Zhao Hais courtyard. She had always thought that Zhao Hai got the Hindustani from somewhere else, but now it seemed that it wasnt the case. It was possible that Zhao Hai had bred the Hindustani from the green stone villa. Laura couldnt help but feel excited. She now understood why Zhao Hai wanted all kinds of demonic beasts. If her guess was correct and Zhao Hai could really breed a large number of demonic beasts, then everything could be explained. Zhao Hai wanted those demonic beasts to breed. Not only could the reproduction spell bring in a large amount of gold coins, it could also increase Zhao Hais combat strength. If that was the case, Zhao Hais strength would continue to increase as long as he was given time. It would be hard to say how much he would achieve in the end. Then, she thought of the blue-eyed rabbits. It would be easy to explain why Zhao Hai could produce so many blue-eyed rabbits. Laura let out a long breath, but her heart was in turmoil. She couldnt calm down. Zhao Hais ability was too attractive. If others knew that he had such an ability, they would definitely come to snatch it away. Not to mention anything else, even the products of paradise were attracting peoples attention, let alone these two heaven-defying abilities. At the thought of this, Laura couldnt help but shiver. When Nier saw her, she thought that she was cold, so she quickly said, Miss, youre cold? Lola shook her head and said, Im not cold. Seyle, pass down my order. No one is to tell anyone about what happened today. Keep it to yourself. If I hear anything about what happened today, dont blame me for being ruthless. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Thales replied and ordered. Laura didnt say anything to Nicole. She was with her every day, so she couldnt say anything even if she wanted to. Not long after, the carriage arrived at the Rocky Mountain. Green was still waiting for Laura at the foot of the mountain. He led Laura up the mountain. Laura didnt ask green about saving her, as she felt that it was better to ask Zhao Hai about it. After the carriage arrived at the manor, Laura followed them to the living room where Zhao Hai was waiting for them. After greeting each other, they sat down. Laura then said to Zhao Hai, Thank you for your help today, Sir. Otherwise, Im afraid Id be in danger again. Zhao Hai chuckled and waved his hand. &Quot; Miss is too polite. Even if I didnt do anything today, miss would be fine. Those people cant stop miss, right? Lola smiled and said, you cant say for sure. No matter what, I have to Thank you, sir. I came here today to tell you something. The patriarch of the Versailles family, Grand Duke Ivan, has already said that he is willing to form an alliance with us to deal with the magadal family. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he frowned. Of course, his face was covered, so Laura couldnt see it. She only saw that Zhao Hai didnt show any excitement. Is it very serious? Zhao Hai asked after a while. Laura revealed a bitter smile as she told Zhao Hai about her concerns and the plan that she had discussed with Ivan. Zhao Hai listened quietly with a frown. He didnt expect things to be this serious. Even Ivan was involved. When Laura saw that Zhao Hai was still not moving, she forced a smile, &Quot; Sir, Im not exaggerating, but I know the people of the magicians too well. For the sake of benefits, they will not give any face. Sir, you should have already guessed that the people who attacked me today were sent by my fifth uncle. &Quot; Zhao Hai was aware of this. The people who attacked Laura had already been captured by the Eagles and brought to the green stone Manor. However, these people had already been captured to death by the Eagles. Zhao Hai didnt waste any time and directly turned them into undead creatures. After interrogating them, the final result was that these people were all under Carlos command. This time, a total of 120 people came out and were led by a warrior under Carlo, Leo. Oroga was the open line, while Leo was the hidden line. One was open, while the other was hidden. The open line was to get Ivan to stop interfering in his business. Then, they would contact each other. Leo wanted to make him work with Carlo instead of Laura through benefits. The purpose of the spies was that if the obvious side didnt achieve the desired effect, the people from the hidden side would come forward. Zhao Hai had already expected Carlo to do this. However, he was still very angry. He and Carlo did not know each other at all. How could someone who did not know each other want to kill him for benefits? how could Zhao Hai work with someone like that? After hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai finally understood that he was involved in another big trouble. What annoyed him the most was that he was the one who caused this trouble. He didnt want to form an alliance with Ivan, and he didnt want to owe him a favor. However, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to deal with the magicians alone. The magicians business was spread across half of the continent, and their power was too strong. Even if it was Laura and Ivan, they could only form an alliance to not be afraid of the magicians. If he wanted to face them alone, it would be no different from courting death. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Okay, please tell Grand Duke Ivan that were allies. Laura couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Zhao Hai would not agree. She knew that Zhao Hai was a prideful person. If he didnt agree, then things would become troublesome. Zhao Hai looked at Lauras expression and smiled bitterly, I didnt want to have anything to do with the Versailles family, but now that things have come to this, I have no choice. Miss Laura, Ill have to trouble you this time. &Quot; its nothing, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; were bound together for good or bad. Sir, can I ask you a question? Then, he looked at Zhao Hai, his eyes shining. When Zhao Hai saw her expression, he could not help but be stunned. However, he still said, Miss, please ask. The Eagles that Sir sent to beg me today, were they bred from the five colored magical beasts? Laura asked Zhao Hai. This question seemed simple, but it was not easy to answer. Hearing Lauras question, number one Zhao was stunned. Looking at Lauras expression, Zhao Hai knew that she was suspicious. He had expected this day to come, but he didnt expect it to come so soon. He took a deep breath and turned to look at Laura, Miss Laura, Im afraid thats not all you want to ask, right? If theres anything else, just say it. Lauras heart skipped a beat. However, she could tell from Zhao Hais words that he was not angry. In the end, she gritted her teeth and nodded.Sir, I do have a lot of things to ask you. I dont know if its convenient. After saying that, he turned to look at Grimm who was standing at the side, not saying a word. Zhao Hai understood what she meant. He smiled and said, Miss, please speak. There are no outsiders here. Lola nodded and looked at Zhao Hai, &Quot; I want to know if you have any potions that can speed up the growth of plants, if you have a way to make mythical beasts and magical beasts reproduce in large numbers without degrading, and finally, your true identity. &Quot; Laura had already decided that she was going to lay all her cards on the table with Zhao Hai. After this cooperation started, she would be in the same boat as Zhao Hai. Therefore, she had to know these things. Zhao Hai looked at Laura without saying anything. However, green suddenly said, If Miss Laura really wants to know about this, its not difficult. As long as Miss Laura agrees to one of our conditions, we can tell you about it. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Lauras eyes narrowed as she said, Please give your orders, Sir. Marry the young master, answered Grimm. Lola was stunned. Zhao Hai turned to green and said, Grandpa Grimm. However, Grimm did not agree. He looked at Laura and said, &Quot; as long as Miss Laura marries the young master, we can tell you about the young masters identity and all of his secrets. If Miss Laura doesnt agree, then Im sorry, we will immediately leave the Versailles Duchy. No one will be able to find us, and we cant tell you about the young masters identity. &Quot; Chapter 188 - Mutant Warlock (1) Add, click, recommend, everyone help. Laolawan did not expect that Grimm would make such a request. She was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned red. This condition was really too sudden and beyond her expectations. Unlike ancient China, where women followed all the rules, men and women were almost equal on the ark continent. In the big families, not only men had the right to inherit, but women also had the right to inherit. In terms of marriage, they had a lot of freedom. Just like Ryan Versailles, if he did not like Zhao Hai, he could bring it up to his family and let them think of a way to break off the engagement. This was normal. However, it was still too sudden for a girl to mention marriage. For a moment, she forgot everything except for shyness. Grimm looked at Lauras expression and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Miss Laura. Our young master is less than 20 years old today, the same age as Miss Laura. Hes also a noble, so its definitely not an insult to Miss Laura. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly, Grandpa Green, dont say anymore. Miss Laura, please dont mind. If my identity is revealed, it will bring you big trouble. Even if we form an alliance with the Versailles family, we wont be able to protect me. Please dont ask anymore. &Quot; Laura was stunned. She did not expect Zhao Hai to say that. Was his identity really that complicated? Suddenly, Laura thought of how Zhao Hai addressed green. Before Laura came here, Zhao Hai had always called Gelin Lin Ge . This was a very common name on the continent, and there was nothing special about it. Thus, Laura did not pay much attention to it. However, Zhao Hai had called out Greens name in a hurry. Although Greens name was nothing special, when she thought of Zhao Hais identity and Greens strength, she suddenly thought of a family. Lola looked at Zhao Hai and said,Sir, is your surname bu da? Could this be the spirit wind general, Mr Green? Thats not right. Didnt Sir drink the water of nothingness? How can you use magic? Zhao Hai and green were also surprised. They didnt expect Laura to be so smart. She was able to guess their identity just by addressing them. Zhao Hai and green looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Green took off the helmet that covered his entire face and threw it to the side. He looked at Laura and said with a smile, Miss Laura is indeed worthy of being called a blessed girl of the heavens. Youre really smart to be able to guess our identity from young Masters words. Impressive. Zhao Hai took off the hat on his magic robe and smiled bitterly. &Quot; I didnt expect that I would be the one to make a mistake in the end. Miss Laura, Let Me Reintroduce Myself. My name is Zhao haibuda. I used to be called Adam Buda, but I changed my name. This is my general manager, grinbuda. This is my maid, and also Grandpa Greens granddaughter, megbuda. The one who cooked for you the last few times you came here is Meggers grandmother, megbuda. As he spoke, Zhao Hai stood up and introduced them to Laura. Green and the others also bowed to Laura. However, Laura was stunned when she saw Zhao Hai and the others. She really didnt expect that her guess was right. The people living here were really the Buda family. Who would have thought that the Buda family, who had been driven to the Black Earth wilderness, would suddenly appear here and live so freely? Laura looked at Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hai was still wearing his magic robe, he had taken off his hat. This made him look less mysterious. On the contrary, Laura felt that he was even more attractive. A sense of mystery could attract women, but no woman would like a man who was too mysterious, because they would feel insecure. Laura was attracted by Zhao Hais mystery, but she had some feelings for him because of his character. Laura had already known Zhao Hais personality through these interactions. However, Zhao Hai was too mysterious. Therefore, Laura didnt dare to have a deeper contact with him. Now, she could finally see Zhao Hais face clearly. Zhao Hai was not tall. If he stood next to Laura, he would be even shorter than her. His face was very fair and he looked a little thin and weak. In addition, he had the personality of a bookworm in her previous life, which made him look a little gentle and gentle. However, Laura could feel the optimistic and determined temperament from Zhao Hai. This was what she admired about Zhao Hai the most. Laura stood up and greeted Zhao Hai and the others before they sat down. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and smiled, Miss Laura, do you now understand why I dont want to have any more contact with the Versailles family? Moreover, if outsiders find out about my identity, not only will I be in trouble, even Miss Laura will be implicated. So, I can only hide here. Laura said seriously, Sir, youre overthinking it. You saved my life. Why would I be afraid of being implicated? without you, I wouldnt be here today. Please dont say such things. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, miss, you might be wondering why I can still use black magic after drinking the void water. To put it bluntly, although I drank the void water, I obtained another ability. Im now a sorcerer. &Quot; Mystic warlocks were the rarest group of people with the least number of combat professions on the continent. They were also the most mysterious group of people. No one knew how Mystic warlocks were produced, and no one knew how they cultivated. There was no way to learn Mystic techniques. It didnt look at bloodlines, aptitude, or cultivation. There was no complete system. Even a slave could become a Mystic Warlock. Sorcerers had all sorts of abilities. Some of them could not be used in battle at all, but some of them were extremely powerful. If Black Mages were the people on the continent who were the most unwilling to provoke, then sorcerers were the people that even black Mages were unwilling to provoke. At first, Zhao Hai didnt know that there were warlocks on the continent, but later he found out that these warlocks were like the X-Men movies he had seen on earth. They were people with special abilities, mutants. On earth, mutants and superpowers were only things that existed in legends. On the ark continent, mutants were real. They were the same as other combat professions, with their own identity and status. They were different from Black Mages. Black Mages were not usually invited by nobles, but warlocks were very popular among the nobles. Strictly speaking, Zhao Hais spatial ability could be considered a special technique. However, this special technique was a little strange. Zhao Hai did not know how this space came about, but he was sure that it was related to the farm game he played. His understanding of space was much better than other warlocks understanding of his special techniques. This was the biggest difference between him and other warlocks. Hearing Zhao Mos words, Laura heaved a sigh of relief. An occupation like the mystic Warlock was not restricted by any medicine. In the past, there had been people who had drunk the water of the void and obtained Mystic techniques. Laura had never seen an arcane sorcerer before. There were too few of them, so she looked at Zhao Hai curiously and asked, Could it be that Sirs special technique is like black magic? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; my special technique is a little strange. I cant explain it in a short time, so I wont go into detail. However, Miss Laura, you dont have to call me sir. You can just call me Zhao Hai. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; Ill just call you Sir. Im used to it anyway. By the way, Sir, if you have ancient magic Supplies, why didnt you use them when your family was in trouble? Also, didnt Mr. Green use one when he went to the Versailles family last time? Could it be that you still have ancient magic tools? &Quot; I dont have any ancient magic items, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; if I did, I wouldnt be in this state today. Thats just a part of my special technique. &Quot; Laura sucked in a breath of cold air. Although she had never seen an alien Warlock before, she knew that there were many types of them. Some of them had great potential and could even reach the strength of a 9th rank expert at their strongest. However, some of them were not very useful. For example, they could read with their skin. Other than being able to read with their eyes closed, they were useless and had no combat power. Not to mention how many different abilities Zhao Hais special technique had, just this one ability alone was enough to make people envious. It was equivalent to the ability of an ancient magic item. However, she still wanted to confirm it, so she said to Zhao Hai with uncertainty, &Quot; Sir, you mean that your ability can teleport people to Rocky Mountain like an ancient magic item? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; its not that easy. There are many restrictions to this ability. First, he has to be someone I trust completely. Then, he has to bring a medium with him so that I can teleport him away. If its really that easy, why would I be hiding here? When Laura heard Zhao Hais words, she nodded her head. Then, her face turned red. She had just heard Zhao Hai say that if it was someone Zhao Hai trusted absolutely, who else could be Zhao Hais absolutely trusted person? it could only be Zhao Hais family. She could not help but think of what green had just said. Grimm was a sophisticated person. He knew what Laura was thinking at first glance. He couldnt help but smile and said to her, Miss Laura, our identities are too sensitive. I hope you can keep it a secret for young master. Lauras face turned even redder when she heard Grimms words and looked at him. However, she was not an ordinary girl, so she quickly calmed down and said, Dont worry, Mr. Green, I know what to do. Green smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, Ms. Laura. You dont have to call me Mr. Green. You can call me green. Or you can call me Grandpa Green like young master. &Quot; Lolas face turned even redder, but she still whispered, Then Laura wont be too polite. Ill call you Grandpa Green from now on. However, she said this in a very low voice. Chapter 189 &Quot; add, click, recommend, please support me. Grimm, on the other hand, was very happy and laughed out loud. &Quot; Good, thats great. You can call me Grandpa Grimm from now on, hahahaha. Zhao Hai patted his head and was completely speechless. He wasnt an idiot. Of course, he knew why green was so happy. Since Laura called green Grandpa, it meant that she had feelings for him. This was what made green the happiest. If Zhao Hai could see it, so could the others. Lauras face turned even redder, while Nier was snickering at the side. Meg, who was supposed to be angry, was surprisingly not angry anymore. Meggers life was very simple. She was a member of the Buda family, and everything she did was for the Buda family. Although she liked Zhao Hai, she also understood that Zhao Hai would not marry only her. Not to mention green and the others, even she would not agree to it. The Buda family needed an heir, many, many heirs, to ensure the continuation of the family. Therefore, Zhao Hai was destined to have many wives in the future. Lauras performance after knowing Zhao Hais identity had won Megs favor. No matter what, the Buda family was The Public Enemy of the Arkas Empire. If anyone knew about her relationship with the Buda family, Laura would not have a good ending. In addition, because of Zhao Hai, Laura had officially turned against the magicians. This had greatly increased Megs impression of her. Moreover, through these few contacts, meg had also found that Laura was a very good person, and she was very kind to people. It was good to have such a young mistress. Zhao Hai was speechless. He couldnt understand when his charm had become so great that he could make his idol like him so easily. This wasnt part of his plan. Zhao Hai was a male otaku who disliked changes the most. He disliked things that were out of his control. Obviously, Lauras situation was out of his control. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt know how to deal with it. At this time, Merlin also walked in. As soon as she came in, she saw that green and Zhao Hai had already revealed their true faces. Her expression could not help but change, Grimm, young master, whats going on? Ms. Laura, this is grandma Merlin, Zhao Hai introduced. Lola immediately stood up and bowed to Merlin. &Quot; Greetings, grandma Merlin. Dont worry, grandma Merlin. I wont betray the Buda family. Merlin looked at the calm Zhao Hai, the smiling Grimm, and then exchanged a look with Grimm. He immediately understood what Grimm meant. She looked at Lola with bright eyes and said, Okay, okay. Miss Laura, youre too polite. Oh, I made your favorite Hunchback today. Lets go and eat. After saying that, he ignored Zhao Hai and pulled Laura towards the dining room. Lauras face turned red again. She could not stand Merlins ambiguous look, but she had no choice. Zhao Hai stood up impatiently and followed the smiling Grimm to the dining room. After they sat down in the dining room, Merlin served all the dishes, including Lauras favorite spicy diced fish. He made four of them in one go. During the meal, Merlin was not the only one who kept urging Laura to eat. Meg was also the same. Laura could also feel the change in Megs attitude towards her, but she really couldnt understand why. According to her thoughts, meg should hate him more. Why did it seem that she didnt hate her at all and didnt have any hostility towards her? Zhao Hai finished the meal in a speechless manner. When they returned to the living room, Lola said seriously, &Quot; Sir, Ive come to ask for your help this time. Although Ill be fine in kassa city, Ill be in danger once I leave. Im not afraid of being laughed at by you, but the power in my hands is not enough to guarantee my safety. So, Id like to ask you for some people to bring me back. Is that possible? After this meal, Zhao Hai had thought things through. He would have to see how things would develop between him and Laura. It would be unrealistic if he didnt have any feelings for Laura. He was his former idol, and now he was qualified to pursue her. If he didnt, he would be letting himself down. After letting go of the knot in his heart, Zhao Hai became even more carefree. He smiled and said, Call me Zhao Hai or big brother hai. I think Im a little older than you, right? Of course, the people are not a problem, but you know that those people are undead creatures. They wont cause you any trouble, right? Lola shook her head. &Quot; itll be fine. Ive talked to Grand Duke Ivan. He agreed to let me bring some undead back. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to say to green,Grandpa Grimm, what do you think about asking Zhao Zui and the rest to bring two hundred men over? Miss Laura, are 200 people enough? Laura nodded. &Quot; thats enough. Brother hai, you can just call me Laura. You dont have to call me miss Laura. &Quot; When she called brother hai, Lauras face blushed for a second, but she soon recovered. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at green. Green understood what Zhao Hai meant. He nodded and said,Alright, I think we should just let Zhao Zui and the others bring some people over. They have not been out on the mainland for a long time, and most people would not be able to recognize them. If we let Zhao Jia and the others go, they might be recognized. Zhao Hai nodded and called Zhao Zui and the rest over. Soon, they appeared in the courtyard of the green stone villa. After Zhao Zui and the others returned from the rotten corpse swamp, Zhao Hai had arranged for them to stay at the iron Mountain. This time, they were going from the teleportation point at the iron Mountain fortress to the teleportation point at the bluestone Manor. Zhao Hai did not even need to go to the medium to do this. As long as he gave the order, the medium would be able to do it. As soon as Zhao Hai saw Zhao Zui and the rest appear in the courtyard, he turned to Laura and said, &Quot; this Zhao Zui is the one from the immortal mercenary group who attacked you the first time. He has been tamed by me. He has turned from a skeleton into a zombie. Now, his combat power is equivalent to that of a level-seven sorcerer. He should be able to help you. The two hundred people who came with him are the mercenaries who came to deal with me with qielan and the others. Most of them are Warriors, but they are all around level-seven. They are also zombies, so they will release zombie poison when they attack. I should be able to help you. This time, Karos underlings who attacked you have already turned me into an undead creature. But Im afraid that Ill cause you trouble, so I wont let them go with you. Laura didnt expect Zhao Hai to be able to subdue the immortal mercenaries. She thought that Zhao Hai had let the immortal mercenaries escape. Now that she heard Zhao Hais words, she couldnt help but ask curiously, Are they really from the immortal mercenaries? Is he outside? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, there are two hundred and eight of them. They are all outside. But those mercenaries attacked me with qielan and the others. Now that they have become undead creatures, they will be easily recognized. I think I should turn them into skeletons. No one will recognize them if they become skeletons. &Quot; This was also one of the abilities that Zhao Hai discovered recently. When the realm turned all the skeletons into zombies, Zhao Hai was still having a headache because the transformation of the undead creatures might arouse suspicion. However, the Xenomorphs didnt transform. Zhao Hai thought that the realm was smart enough to know that the Xenomorphs were his mounts, so it didnt transform. Later, he found out that the Xenomorphs could turn into zombies as well. However, the Xenomorphs seemed to be very smart and didnt turn into zombies. Instead, they remained in the form of skeletons. After a few experiments, Zhao Hai finally understood that the undead creatures could transform into skeletons and zombies after being improved by the realm. When Laura and the others came out of the house, they saw Seyle and the others standing in the courtyard in a daze. They couldnt do anything about it. There was a sudden flash of white light in the courtyard, and then groups of mercenaries appeared in the courtyard. Before they could react, those groups of mercenaries, except for the few who were wearing magic robes, had all turned into skeletons in an instant. Only then did Seyle and the others realize that those mercenaries werent living people, but undead creatures. Laura did not see what was happening. When she came out, she only saw eight mages and two hundred skeleton mercenaries standing there. She looked at the eight mages curiously, but she could not see anything. She had no choice, as Zhao Zui and the others were wearing black magic robes that covered their faces, so she could not see anything. However, Laura still turned to face Seyle and the others. &Quot; Whatever you see here, you are not allowed to tell anyone else. Do you understand? Han er and the others quickly responded. These people had been following Laura all this time, and they were all carefully selected by her. They were the people she trusted the most and were willing to die for her at any time. That was why she had brought them to the green stone villa. Zhao Hai had put on his hat again. Hearing Lauras words, he didnt say anything. After observing for a while and finding nothing, she followed Zhao Hai and the others back into the house. After they sat down, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, &Quot; if theres anything wrong with the people, you must tell me. I still have people here and can transfer them at any time. Oh right, theres something I need your help with this time. This is something I drew. When you go back, find someone to help me with it. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai took out the two drawings of the marriage certificate and gave them to Laura. On the drawings were the requirements for the words printed on the marriage certificate. Laura took the blueprint and quickly understood what it was for. She looked at Zhao Hai curiously and asked, What is big brother hai doing this for? Its nothing. Someone in my territory is getting married, so I sent this to him, hehe. Zhao Hai laughed. The Buda family brought 100 slaves with them when they entered the black soil wasteland. Everyone on the continent knew about this. Laura thought that Zhao Hai had already turned those 100 slaves into undead creatures. However, it seemed like that wasnt the case. Chapter 190 Im sorry, its a little late. My head seems to be filled with mush today. It wasnt easy to get a chapter out, but everyone should watch first and work hard on the next chapter. When Laura came down from Rocky Mountain, she was followed by 208 undead creatures besides her guards. Apart from the eight mages, the undead creatures were all Warriors. They were also very fast and were no slower than Lauras horse. Laura didnt pay attention to the undead creatures. She was looking at the drawing of the marriage certificate given to her by Zhao Hai. The marriage certificate was simple to make. It was made of a thicker and sturdier paper. It had to be red in color and printed with golden words. The format was simple and there werent many words. However, Laura was entranced by it and had been looking at it for a long time. Nier looked at Laura in confusion. She really didnt understand what was so good about a piece of paper. She had also seen what was on the paper. It was very simple and nothing special. Nier didnt understand, but Laura was very clear about it. Although this piece of paper didnt mean anything, the things on it represented many things. There had never been a marriage certificate in the mainland. When people got married, it was just the ceremony. Although there was a marriage certificate, it was only for engagement. There was no such thing after marriage. Zhao Hais marriage certificate was proof that they were legally married. Most importantly, if they did not get along, they could bring this certificate to Zhao Hai for a divorce. Once they divorced, they would no longer be husband and wife. If it was in the past, Laura would have thought that this piece of paper was useless. Zhao Hai would not practice monogamy, so what was the use of this piece of paper? however, when Zhao Hai placed this marriage contract in Lauras hands, she had thought too much. Nier couldnt stand it anymore, so she waved at Lola and said, Miss, have you seen enough? Ive been looking at it since I came out of Rocky Mountain, and Ive already been looking at it for more than an hour. Laura suddenly came back to her senses. She blushed and quickly put away the drawing. She looked at Nier and said: Ni er, why do you think big brother hai gave me this blueprint? Nicole was not stupid. She immediately understood what Laura meant. She looked at Laura with an evil intention and said, Miss, youre not thinking of love, are you? Brother hai? Sir told you to call him brother hai, so you really did it. Youre shameless. Laura and Niers relationship wasnt new. The only person who could talk to Laura like this was Nier. Laura wasnt angry at all. Instead, she blushed and said, &Quot; you wretched girl, if I really marry big brother hai, you can run away. Maybe your cute little appearance will make big brother hai even more fond of you. &Quot; The two of them laughed and soon arrived outside Casar city. The guards at the city gate were surprised to see Laura bringing back so many undead creatures. However, they had received orders from Ivan, so they didnt stop her and let her through. Lauras operation this time caused quite a stir in Casar city. It was rare to see a large group of undead creatures walking on the streets so brazenly. Laura and the others were surrounded by people along the way, but fortunately, everyone on the continent knew that Black Mages could use skeletons, so no one was afraid. Laura led the undead creatures into the city on purpose. She believed that Carlo already knew that the people who attacked Laura were dead. Although Carlo was arrogant, he wasnt stupid. He wouldnt just send two spies, one in the light and one in the dark. He must have other spies. When Laura brought so many undead creatures back, the spies would immediately understand that she was on Zhao Hais side. Moreover, the Casas city guards allowed them to enter, which meant that the Versailles family was on their side. This was a demonstration of power. Soon, the carriage arrived at the Xin residence. The Xin residence wasnt very large, and it was still very crowded with more than 200 undead creatures. However, kun Zheng had already received the news and made some arrangements in advance. Except for Zhao Zui and the other eight, who were arranged into rooms, the rest of the undead creatures were arranged to stay near the mansion wall. Since they couldnt feel cold, they looked like a row of statues when they stood near the wall. However, the statues looked a little scary. As soon as Aurora returned with so many undead creatures, he felt that something was wrong. Although they didnt know much about Zhao Hai, they knew that he wasnt a weak Black Mage. Now that Laura returned with so many undead creatures, it must be related to Zhao Hai. Besides, why did Laura bring back these undead creatures at this time? It didnt seem like he was a low-level undead creature. Was he really going to break off his relationship with the family? As he was thinking, a servant suddenly came to find him, saying that Laura wanted to see him. He composed himself, tidied his clothes, and walked towards Lauras study. As soon as he arrived at the door of Lauras study, he was stunned. There were two skeletons standing in front of Lauras study, one on the left and one on the right, as if they were carved out of black jade. Apart from these two skeletons, Seyle was also standing there. Seeing that oroga had arrived, Seyles face sank as he said to him, Manager ao, the young lady invites you in. One look at Seirs expression and he knew that something must have happened today. He could already guess what had happened. Leo must have seen him trapped in the mansion and taken action, but it seemed like he had failed. Orlgar nodded and walked into the book room. His expression was a little ugly. When he entered the study room, he saw that there was no one else other than Laura, kunzheng, and Nier. Greetings, young lady, said ouroca as he bowed to Laura. Laura, who was sitting behind the desk, glanced at him and said, Since youve come to my estate, you must obey the rules of my estate. Otherwise, even fifth uncle cant save you. As long as you obey the rules of my estate, I wont do anything to you. Do you remember my words? &Quot; miss, were the servants of the fifth young master. Were here to visit you, not to be your servants. Now that weve seen you, we want to go back. Please allow us to do so. &Quot; Laura looked at him and said, its better for you to stay here for a while. It hasnt been peaceful outside for a while. Today, I was attacked the moment I left the residence. Those people arent weak either. If I let you out now, I wont be able to explain to my fifth uncle if something really happens. After a while, Ill let you go back. Alright, you can leave. &Quot; Hearing Lauras words, ologas eyelids twitched unconsciously. He knew exactly what Laura meant. Laura was warning him and threatening him. She was warning him that your people had attacked him, but Im still alive and well. So, your attack had failed. You can just threaten him. Its not peaceful outside now. If you leave Casas city, Ill kill you all and youll die in vain. Ouroca wasnt stupid. He knew that he was in Lauras territory, and he couldnt defeat her. He didnt expect Laura to be so powerful. He only hoped that Carlo would get the news soon so that he could save them. Earlier this morning, when kun had chased them back to his residence, oroga had used his wind Falcon to inform Carlo. He thought that Carlo would have received the news by now, but he never thought that the wind Falcon he had released had already become food for the Mirage beast, the Eagle. However, she couldnt Rob all the wind Falcons that flew out of Kass city, as she would offend many people. Therefore, she knew that Carlo would get the news soon. After she returned, she did not go to the Grand Dukes residence personally. Instead, she sent someone to inform Grand Duke Ivan that Zhao Hai had agreed to the Alliance. She believed that Grand Duke Ivan would know what to do after hearing the news. As expected of Carlos supervisor, ourocas patience was superb. Hearing Lauras words, he immediately nodded and said, Yes, miss. Ill take my leave then. Lola nodded and said, go down. Tell your people not to go out without my order. There are many undead creatures in the house. These undead creatures dont recognize people. If your people go out again, they might kill. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; hearing that, oroga lowered his head and slowly retreated. He knew that he couldnt do anything now. If he did, he would be courting death. Judging by Lauras expression, she wouldnt mind killing them. Kun turned to Laura and said, Laura, are you alright today? I saw arrow marks on the car, it seems like the attack was very strong? Lola shook her head and said, Im fine. Big brother hai saved me. Grandpa kun Zheng, sit down. Ill tell you what happened to big brother hai. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded. He wanted to know what was going on as well. Laura had summoned oroga as soon as she came back this time, but she had not had the time to tell him about this. &Nbsp; Laura sat beside kun Zheng and sent Seyle away before carefully revealing Zhao Hais identity. Kun Zheng was rather intrigued by this. Kun Zheng had tried to guess Zhao Hais identity, but he had never guessed that he was from the Buda family. No wonder no one had been able to find the Buda family in the black soil wasteland. They had been hiding right under everyones nose. They were amazing. Kun stood up slowly after Laura finished her sentence. He paced around the room and said,You did the right thing. If Zhao Hai didnt want you to know his identity, you wouldnt have found out. With his current identity, no one would be able to guess that hes from the Buda family. Theres no problem in working with them. I also heard that Grand Duke Ivan has a good relationship with the Buda family and that the Buda family has received his help.As long as we defeat the magicians, we will be able to gain a foothold in the Versailles Duchy. However, just as Zhao Hai said, if others find out about his identity, even the Versailles family will not be able to protect them. We just need to get along with them like before. &Quot; yes, Lola responded softly. This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue: VIA APP STOREVIA GOOGLE PLAY Scan the QR code to download Webnovel &Quot; add, click, recommend, support. If you have time, you can go to the book-related section to take a look. Theres a group number there, and youre welcome to join. Zhao Hai was sitting in the living room of the dimensional villa, with Zhao en standing behind them. Zhao Hai was Rennes, but he had changed his name to Zhao en. Zhao Hai didnt want to ask him anything else. Rennes had told Zhao Hai everything he needed to know. Zhao Hai already knew Carlos strength and the purpose of his visit. These heirs of the magedell family would be given a piece of land by each family. These pieces of land would be given to them and they would be able to manage it themselves. For example, Laura and the others were assigned to the Duchy of Versailles, while Carlo was assigned to the entire Arkas Empire, except for the Duchy of Versailles. Compared to the Duchy of Versailles, the entire Arkas Empire was simply too big. From this, one could see the difference between Kelun and Carlo. However, Carlos life was not that good either. It was different from the Duchy of Versailles. Although the Arkas Empire was large, there were already shops owned by the magicians there, and their business was not bad. Although this seemed to be very beneficial to Carlo, as he could make money by holding hands, one should not forget that the people in the shop must have other heirs or had been arranged by Sovann. Carlos every move could not be hidden from them. Most importantly, these people were in important positions, and Carlo could not touch them easily. It would not be easy for him to control the territory that was given to him. On the other hand, there was no such problem with Versailles. The Duchy of Versailles did not have the property of the magicians. Although Laura and the others had a hard time when they started their business, they could quickly control their own territory and not let others interfere. However, Carlo was also very powerful. Now, he basically controlled all of the businesses of the magedel family in the Arkas Empire. His power had also increased very quickly. Other than the fact that he did not have a level-nine powerhouse, his power was almost on par with that of a middle-level noble. He had more than a dozen level-eight powerhouses, and this was only what Ryan knew. There might be more that Ryan did not know. After all, Carlo was a gloomy person, and it was impossible for him to completely trust Ryan. Carlo had noticed the Versailles Duchy because of the insect disaster. The disaster had already spread to the Arkas Empire, and all the influential people in the Arkas Empire knew what the merchants were doing. As for the way the Versailles family dealt with the disaster, the nobles did not think much of it. They only felt that the Versailles family was too lucky to have met Zhao Hai. Instead of saying that they had noticed the insect disaster in the Versailles Duchy, they had noticed Zhao Hais sudden appearance. They had the same question. Where did Zhao Hai come from? And where did his things come from? When Laura started selling the products of paradise, those people realized the huge business opportunity within. However, they also knew that the Versailles family owed Zhao Hai a great debt of gratitude. This time, the Versailles family had also suffered a great loss. They knew that the products of Zhao Hai were business opportunities, and so did the Versailles family. If they made a move against Zhao Hai now, it would be equivalent to slapping the face of the Versailles family. Although the Versailles family was not the largest family in the world, they were not the most powerful. However, after so many years of development, they were considered one of the great noble families. They had two 9th rank powerhous Chapter 191 &Quot; add, click, recommend, support. If you have time, you can go to the book-related section to take a look. Theres a group number there, and youre welcome to join. Zhao Hai was sitting in the living room of the dimensional villa, with Zhao en standing behind them. Zhao Hai was Rennes, but he had changed his name to Zhao en. Zhao Hai didnt want to ask him anything else. Rennes had told Zhao Hai everything he needed to know. Zhao Hai already knew Carlos strength and the purpose of his visit. These heirs of the magedell family would be given a piece of land by each family. These pieces of land would be given to them and they would be able to manage it themselves. For example, Laura and the others were assigned to the Duchy of Versailles, while Carlo was assigned to the entire Arkas Empire, except for the Duchy of Versailles. Compared to the Duchy of Versailles, the entire Arkas Empire was simply too big. From this, one could see the difference between Kelun and Carlo. However, Carlos life was not that good either. It was different from the Duchy of Versailles. Although the Arkas Empire was large, there were already shops owned by the magicians there, and their business was not bad. Although this seemed to be very beneficial to Carlo, as he could make money by holding hands, one should not forget that the people in the shop must have other heirs or had been arranged by Sovann. Carlos every move could not be hidden from them. Most importantly, these people were in important positions, and Carlo could not touch them easily. It would not be easy for him to control the territory that was given to him. On the other hand, there was no such problem with Versailles. The Duchy of Versailles did not have the property of the magicians. Although Laura and the others had a hard time when they started their business, they could quickly control their own territory and not let others interfere. However, Carlo was also very powerful. Now, he basically controlled all of the businesses of the magedel family in the Arkas Empire. His power had also increased very quickly. Other than the fact that he did not have a level-nine powerhouse, his power was almost on par with that of a middle-level noble. He had more than a dozen level-eight powerhouses, and this was only what Ryan knew. There might be more that Ryan did not know. After all, Carlo was a gloomy person, and it was impossible for him to completely trust Ryan. Carlo had noticed the Versailles Duchy because of the insect disaster. The disaster had already spread to the Arkas Empire, and all the influential people in the Arkas Empire knew what the merchants were doing. As for the way the Versailles family dealt with the disaster, the nobles did not think much of it. They only felt that the Versailles family was too lucky to have met Zhao Hai. Instead of saying that they had noticed the insect disaster in the Versailles Duchy, they had noticed Zhao Hais sudden appearance. They had the same question. Where did Zhao Hai come from? And where did his things come from? When Laura started selling the products of paradise, those people realized the huge business opportunity within. However, they also knew that the Versailles family owed Zhao Hai a great debt of gratitude. This time, the Versailles family had also suffered a great loss. They knew that the products of Zhao Hai were business opportunities, and so did the Versailles family. If they made a move against Zhao Hai now, it would be equivalent to slapping the face of the Versailles family. Although the Versailles family was not the largest family in the world, they were not the most powerful. However, after so many years of development, they were considered one of the great noble families. They had two 9th rank powerhouses in charge of the family, and no one dared to underestimate them. It was because of this that no one had any ideas about Zhao Hai. It was not something that the old aristocrats would do, to become enemies with a big family for a business opportunity. However, Carlo did not care about this. He needed this business opportunity too much. Among the three most powerful heirs of the magicdare family, he was the weakest. He needed to improve his strength as soon as possible. Therefore, he sent orlgar and Rennes. He thought that as long as these two appeared, Laura would definitely cooperate. At that time, he would be able to take over the things from Zhao Hai without any problems. However, not only did Laura refuse to cooperate, but she even locked him up. As soon as Rennes heard that, he knew that things were going to turn bad. They wanted to kidnap Laura so that she could release him. Then, they would try to snatch Zhao Hai from her. Of course, if Laura resisted too much, they were not afraid of taking her life. Once she died, the Versailles Duchy would be without a leader. They might even be able to take over the entire industry in the Versailles Duchy. However, they did not expect to be captured and killed by Zhao Hais magical beast, the Eagle, and become an undead. This information was useful to Zhao Hai, but it was not of much use, so Zhao Hai did not pay much attention to it. After asking, he let Zhao en stay in the realm and watch the Thunder Eagles route. He did not want to make any more mistakes, otherwise, it would be hard to tell when they would reach Huacheng. Green and the others sat across from Zhao Hai. None of them spoke. After a while, green finally said, &Quot; young master, I dont think its a bad thing to reveal our identities to Miss Laura. She should know her limits. Besides, she took so many undead creatures from us. Even if she wants to deal with us, we can know in advance. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, Im not worried that Lola will betray us. Im just thinking about the Alliance with the Versailles family. Although Ivan has treated us well, we can see from this incident that he is a qualified politician. If he notices anything, it might bring us trouble. &Quot; Clint shook his head. &Quot; I dont think so. If Ms. Laura didnt want to sell us out, she wouldnt have told Ivan about us. Ivan couldnt have known. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, I hope so. Zhao en has also told me some things about Carlo. I dont care much about Carlos strength, but if he alone has such strength, then how strong is the entire magicdare family? it seems that we have really run into a tough opponent this time. &Quot; &Quot; its not that big of a deal, said Grimm with a cold snort. &Quot; as long as we cooperate with the Versailles family, the magicians wont be able to do anything to us. 9th-tier powerhouses arent that easy to deal with. However, there are quite a few 8th-tier powerhouses in the Versailles family, so we still have to be on guard. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the terrain on the screen. He then looked at the map and heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; I only hope that Carlo and the others will not make a move in the next few days. According to the map, they will reach Huacheng in about two days. I hope Carlo will give us that time. &Quot; Grimm took a look at the screen and then at the map. He nodded and said, &Quot; looking at the terrain on the map, well be able to reach Huacheng in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. During this time, you cant leave the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, lets just let Zhao en take care of it. This way, if anything happens when we go out, he will be able to send us a message faster. Now, Im afraid that there will be level nine magical beasts or undead creatures attacking us before we even reach Huacheng. &Quot; &Quot; its best if they dont attack us, said Grimm with a frown. &Quot; otherwise, itll be very difficult for us to get to the city of flowers. I hope this time itll be as smooth as the last time we met with Boff. &Quot; However, the few people in the room did not believe Grimms words. Grimm also said that it was just a hope. It should be known that Boff was a level nine expert at that time. The other level nine experts naturally did not want to provoke him. And those magical beast Eagles did not have the strength of level nine. Strictly speaking, it was not bad if they had the strength of around level six. It was still very dangerous to rashly break into the territory of a level nine expert. The dignity of a ninth-rank combatant could not be easily violated. Anyone who dared to do so would die without a doubt. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai had been even more careful. The three of them chatted for a while more before leaving the villa. The farm space had been upgraded to level 15, and they had opened up 48 acres of land. Other than planting 8 acres of radishes, 10 acres of oil fruits, and 10 acres of bamboo rice, they had also planted 10 acres of corn. For the remaining 10 acres, Zhao Hai had planted 2 acres of cabbage and 2 acres of potatoes, which were the potato blocks on the ark continent. Although they were a little different, they were about the same. He had planted another 2 acres of sweet pepper. Two mu of green Chrysalis, two mu of green fruits. The oil fruits and bamboo rice were what Laura needed. As for the cabbage and potatoes, Zhao Hai wanted to save some and sell them to Laura. However, he had to save more. After all, the products of Taoyuan were still very popular on the mainland. He didnt want to run out of supplies. He didnt need to take care of the space. He just needed to collect and plant things at the right time. He didnt need to do much. As the land in the valley had been taken care of and those slaves had planted good crops in the land near Iron Mountain castle, Zhang tie didnt need to worry about that. He didnt improve much of the land near the iron Mountain fortress, only 1000 mu. Other than the 10 mu rewarded to Qi and Xi, he had the slaves plant some ordinary vegetables on the remaining land. They werent magic vegetables. Although these ordinary vegetables were not as good as magic vegetables, they ripened less than magic vegetables. As long as they were well-preserved, they could be stored for a long time like cabbages. It was autumn now, so they had to prepare for winter. Now, they had enough food and clothes for the winter. They could eat fresh ones at any time, which was produced in the food space. In addition, they had already saved a lot of rabbit skin by selling rabbit meat with Laura. There was no problem with the cotton clothes they bought from Casas city. The materials for burning were not a problem. Zhao Hai and the others had stored quite a number of oil trees, cornstalks, and corn husks. With the addition of the rice bamboos, it should be enough. The problem of water was also easy to solve. Even if the moat was frozen, the lake in the mountain would be frozen as well. It was still in Zhao Hais space. If it was not possible, they could still take ice and turn it into water. They could not do much in the winter, so it should not be a problem to get food. To prevent the food from being too simple, Zhao Hai even kept some blue-eyed rabbits for winter. If the slaves from other places knew about the living conditions of the slaves here, they would probably commit suicide. Chapter 192 Add, push, click, everyone help, I cant take it anymore, Im tired, I have to go to sleep, bye everyone. Things didnt go as smoothly as Zhao Hai and the rest had expected. The next afternoon after Zhao Hai had finished his discussion, the magical beasts, the flying Eagles, were attacked. When Zhao Hai received the news, he was at the iron Mountain fortress. Although there was not much happening there now, Zhao Hai would still go there from time to time. After all, there were many blue-eyed rabbits there. In addition to the farm work and the blue-eyed rabbits service, they also had to clean the castle and clear the garbage. Such a large castle had to be cleaned. When he received Zhao ens message, Zhao Hai was looking at the blue-eyed rabbits. The rabbits in the mine were growing very well, and some of them were almost mature. The female slaves were taking good care of them. Upon hearing Zhao ens news, Zhao Hai and the rest immediately entered the medium. When they looked at the screen in the living room, they realized that the Eagles were actually a group of magic bugs. There were some magic bugs that could fly, but they usually didnt fly very high. However, the magic bugs that attacked the Eagle were an exception. They flew no lower than the birds. Zhao Hai couldnt help but take a closer look at the bugs. Each of them was the size of a human palm, and they had a mouthpart in front of them. The mouthpart was as long as Zhao Hais body, and it looked like an enlarged version of a mosquito. These insects were all red and looked very fierce. The most terrifying thing was their number. There were too many of them. There were probably tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of them, covering the sky and earth. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that these mosquito-like insects had very strong attack power. Three Mirage beast Eagles had already been sucked dry by them and fell from the sky. Zhao Hai looked at the mosquitoes in shock. He turned to Grimm and said, Grandpa Grimm, do you know these mosquitoes? Why isnt there such a thing in the magical beast encyclopedia that Miss Laura sent? Grimm shook his head and said, Ive never seen it before either. This type of mosquito has such strong attack power, and its Red too. It looks a bit like a poisonous mosquito, but this type of mosquitos attack power and size are both bigger than a poisonous mosquito. Its too strange. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Ive seen the introduction of the venomous fire mosquito. Its different from this type of mosquito. Venomous fire mosquitoes can only fly up to a height of a hundred meters, but look at this type of mosquito. It can fly as high as a bird. Its too powerful. &Quot; Grimm nodded. At this moment, another Eagle fell to the ground. The last one was the one with the evil spirit staff. Spray pesticide, Zhao Hai said after some thought. Of course, he was not talking to Grimm, but to the evil spirit staff. As soon as he said that, a green light flashed on the evil spirit staff, and a green smoke came out of the staff and covered the insects. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, the mosquitoes that were covered in the pesticide continued to attack the Eagles as if nothing had happened. It was as if the pesticide had no effect on them at all. Earth Shield, Zhao Hai replied immediately. As soon as he said that, a yellow barrier appeared around Fei Yings body, blocking the mosquitoes. Zhao Hai let out a sigh of relief. Just as he was wondering why the mosquitoes were immune to poison, Grimm suddenly exclaimed. Zhao Hai quickly looked at the screen and was shocked. There was a thick layer of mosquitoes on the yellow barrier, and the barrier was thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhao Hais expression changed as well. He knew what this meant. It meant that the mosquitoes were absorbing the magic energy from the earth Shield, which was why the shield was so thin. This mosquito could actually absorb magic energy? What kind of breed is this? How come Ive never heard of it? Grimms expression changed,spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes! These are spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes! Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed. He finally remembered this type of mosquito. This type of mosquito had only been briefly mentioned in the magical beast encyclopedia that Lola had given him. However, this did not mean that this type of mosquito was not powerful. On the contrary, this type of mosquito was too powerful. However, there was not much information on it, so it could only be briefly mentioned. However, in the book, the danger level of this type of mosquito was comparable to some eighth-grade magical beasts. The biggest feature of these mosquitoes was that they had strong defense, strong attack, high flight, and fast speed. These mosquitoes knew some blood magic, so ordinary attacks didnt have much effect on them. Their mouthparts could almost ignore energy defense. Whether it was a magic shield or a battle energy shield, as long as they touched it, they could suck energy into their stomach. They could fly very high, almost like birds, and their speed was not slower than birds. However, they rarely appeared on the continent. Therefore, there was not much information on these mosquitoes. This kind of mosquito had only appeared a few times on the continent, but the result of the first time was disastrous. There were tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of these mosquitoes. Wherever they went, no one could escape, whether they were humans or animals. The most terrifying one was that they sucked all the humans and animals in a medium-sized city dry, turning the city into a ghost city. Blood magic was the strangest kind of magic. Strictly speaking, blood magic belonged to the category of black magic. However, among the current Black Mages, there were not many who knew blood magic because blood magic was too strange. If black magic was said to be the strangest of all magic, then blood magic was the strangest of all black magic. This kind of magic had extremely strong offensive power, and its defensive ability was not weak either. However, its strongest ability was its regenerative ability. Blood magic was very difficult to practice as it required the use of all kinds of blood. The higher the level of a magical beast, the stronger the blood magic that was practiced. If one were to use human blood to practice, the attack power would not be as strong as the blood of a high-level magical beast. However, the blood of a high-level magical beast was not as easy to obtain as human blood. Hence, many people used human blood when they first started practicing blood magic. It was also because of this that blood magic had the ability to regenerate. This kind of regeneration ability was very powerful. If the level of the blood Night you used was high, you could even regrow a broken limb. However, because practicing this kind of magic was really harmful to the world, it was not tolerated by all mages on the continent. It was precisely because they knew blood magic that the people on the continent had yet to find an effective way to deal with these spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. It was also because they knew blood magic that the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes attacks contained blood poison. This blood poison was very powerful and would poison anyone who came into contact with blood. If they were not sucked dry by the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes, the blood vessels in their entire body would burst and they would die in less than a quarter of an hour. Sea of fire! Zhao Hai shouted in a low voice. The sea of fire was a fire-type spell that had a large area of effect, and its range was between ten to fifty meters. If there was any magic that could deal with the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes, it would be Fire Magic, and it had to be a fire Magic that had a large area of effect. However, the effect was not very good. For mages below the level of a 5th-tier mage, using sea of fire to attack the spirit-devouring fire mosquitoes was of little use. Their level was too low, and they could not break through the defense of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. The offensive power of the spell released by the staff was almost equivalent to that of a grade-7 mage, so it should be useful against the blood mosquitoes. After knowing that these mosquitoes were the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes, Zhao Hai finally understood why his pesticide was useless against them. It was because these mosquitoes were experts in using poison. They had strong resistance to poison. Ordinary poisons were useless against them. Sure enough, as soon as the sea of fire was released, a large number of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes were burned to death. However, there were too many of them, and they all pounced on the Eagle fearlessly. The sea of fire could not stop them for long. When Zhao Hai saw this, he frowned and continued, Wind binding technique. The wind-binding spell was a spell that could be used individually or in a large area. It could at most entangle twenty people at the same time. It was considered one of the more difficult types of low-level wind magic to deal with. Grimm had been observing the situation outside. He thought that Zhao Hai would use the sea of fire spell again. No matter what, the sea of fire spell was the most effective against the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. He did not know why Zhao Hai would suddenly use the wind-binding spell. This time, Zhao Hais target was only ten blood mosquitoes. After all, the wind binding spell was a low-level spell. The more targets it attacked, the weaker it would be. Once the ten blood mosquitoes were entangled, Zhao Hai had an idea. He put the ten blood mosquitoes and the remaining Eagle into his Origin space. As soon as he put the blood mosquitoes and the Eagle into the medium, a notification sound came from the medium, &Quot; mutated insect has occurred. Insect is a mosquito-type pest. Insect data has been integrated into the mosquito spellcaster. The insect has magic energy and poisonous substances on its body. Magic energy and poisonous substances have been extracted to enhance the attack, defense, and regeneration abilities of space-type robot-like objects. Enhanced space-type animals regeneration ability, enhanced space-type animals attack ability, enhanced biochemical beasts regeneration ability, attack ability, and defense ability. Enhanced biochemical beasts energy absorption ability. The space increases the ability to absorb energy, and improves the toxicity of the space pesticide. The series of beeps made Zhao Hai and the others dizzy. In conclusion, there were only a few things. The first was that the mosquitoes released by the mosquito releasing device in the space were all spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. The second was that the defense and attack abilities of the undead creatures and magical beasts in the space were strengthened. Their regeneration abilities were also strengthened, but they wouldnt be too strong. At the same time, it also strengthened the combat power, defense, and regeneration ability of the magical Eagle beast. It also gave the magical Eagle beast the ability to absorb the enemys battle energy and magic like those mosquitoes. If he didnt improve the toxicity of the realms pesticide, he should be able to use it against the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. However, what Zhao Hai didnt understand was what the space meant by increasing its ability to absorb energy. Could it be that the space could directly absorb energy from the outside? Although they didnt know what the notification meant, the benefits they received this time were obvious. Unfortunately, the mosquitoes they collected this time were classified as pests. They couldnt be raised in the farm, so naturally, the farm couldnt level up. It was a pity. Chapter 193 Im sorry, Im too tired. Its even later now. I beg everyone to keep it. Please. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He was still very afraid of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. If it wasnt for the fact that the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes appeared very rarely and disappeared very quickly, it would be impossible for them to only have the destructive power of an 8th-tier magical beast. However, a single spirit-devouring blood mosquito could only be classified as a 2nd-tier magical beast. However, the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes were much more difficult to deal with than the average 8th-tier magical beast. Some people believed that a large group of spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes should be rated as 9th-tier. With the strength of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes, not to mention the Mirage beast Eagles, even Grimm would not be able to deal with them. If there was no space, Grimm would be exhausted to death if he had to face these spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. Zhao Hai immediately asked Boff, but Boff said that he had not encountered any spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes the last time he was here. This made Zhao Hai feel a little uneasy. However, he didnt have the mood to care about that now. Although the blood mosquitoes saw the Eagle disappear, they didnt stop. They were still flying around, and it seemed that they wouldnt leave for a while. With a thought, Zhao Hai released the Eagles that he had just kept in the medium. These Eagles were carrying the evil spirit staff. As soon as they left the medium, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Use the pesticide. A cloud of green mist once again spewed out of the staff. This time, the situation was different from the last time. The pesticide had no effect on the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes last time, but this time, as soon as the mosquitoes came into contact with the pesticide, they seemed to be drunk. They swayed in the air a few times before falling to the ground. As The Green Fog increased, the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes in the air fell like rain. As the Eagles speed increased, more and more spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes fell, and the screen was empty. Zhao Hai and Ge Lin heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, the overwhelming spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes had given them too much pressure. Now that they had found a way to deal with the blood mosquitoes, they finally felt relieved. The blood mosquitoes seemed to have realized something was wrong and quickly moved away from the pesticide. In an instant, the road ahead was unimpeded. After a while, Fei Ying escaped the blood mosquitoes encirclement. To Zhao Hais surprise, the blood mosquitoes didnt chase after him. It was as if they were really afraid of the pesticide. Only then did Zhao Hai and the others relax. However, they still stared at the screen, afraid that the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes would surround them again. Fortunately, ever since they left the area where the blood mosquitoes were, they did not chase after them. Only then did Zhao Hai and green relax and sit on the sofa. Looking at the screen, green smiled and said, &Quot; I really didnt expect to encounter spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes here. Fortunately, if it wasnt for the space, Im afraid we would have failed. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; if we didnt encounter these blood mosquitoes, we wouldnt have gotten so many benefits. Hehe, now that we have blood mosquitoes, we have another life-saving method. &Quot; Grimm laughed. &Quot; thats right. However, these spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes cant be used lightly either. Theyre too notorious on the continent. If we use them, itll bring us big trouble. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. Although the blood mosquitoes are powerful, they cant compare to ninth-grade powerhouses. However, theyre very useful in large-scale attacks. &Quot; As the two of them were talking, the Eagle that was flying in front suddenly screamed and fell from the sky. While the Eagle was still in the air, its body suddenly exploded, turned into a cloud of blood mist, and disappeared. The evil spirit staff also fell from the sky, but before it hit the ground, it actually floated forward. Both Zhao Hai and Grimm were stunned by the scene on the screen. They did not know what was going on. Just as Zhao Hai was about to retrieve his staff, Grimm suddenly said, Young master, dont move. Its a warrior of the ninth rank. Only the pressure of a warrior of the ninth rank can cause Fei Ying to explode and die. It seems that a warrior of the ninth rank has made a move. Zhao Hai was stunned, but he did not put the staff away. The staff was bound to him, and even a level 9 expert would not be able to use it. Moreover, he could put it away whenever he wanted. It was precisely because of this that he didnt need to be in such a hurry to retrieve it. He wanted to see what a combatant of the ninth rank was like. After all, he had never observed a combatant of the ninth rank up close before. Grimms words made Merlin and the others nervous. They all stared at the screen without moving, wondering what this ninth-level contender was like. They knew very well that the level-nine expert could not be a human. No human had ever been able to survive in the rotten corpse swamp. However, no matter which race they were from, they would only be able to become a 9th rank expert and would receive the respect they deserved. Even if it was a magical beast, as long as it reached the 9th rank, its intelligence would be similar to that of a human. It could also use its mind power to communicate with others. Therefore, no matter what race they were from, a 9th rank expert would be treated as a quasi-God and respected on the continent. Not long after, a huge blood mosquito appeared in front of Zhao Hai and the others. The blood mosquito was huge. It was almost ten meters long and its body was blood red. Its wings were made of crystal and were crystal clear. What made Zhao Hai and the others feel strange was that its huge mouthpart had been rolled up and hung on his head like a scroll. The evil spirit staff stopped in front of the giant mosquito. The giant mosquito looked at the staff carefully. The expression in its eyes did not look like something an animal should have. Grandpa Green, what should we do? Zhao Hai turned to look at Ge Lin. If we take back the evil spirit staff now, Im afraid itll be difficult for us to reach the city of flowers. Ge Lin understood Zhao Hais meaning. This giant mosquito clearly had an inexplicable relationship with those blood mosquitoes. Moreover, they had killed so many spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes and kept the Eagle into the space. This giant mosquito must know. If they put the evil spirit staff back into the space, this giant mosquito would definitely wait here. And the evil spirit staff couldnt rush to Huacheng on its own. Zhao Hai and the others could only release more magical beasts or undead creatures. They had to travel with the evil spirit staff, but this way, they could not hide from the mosquitos spiritual senses. After all, once magical beasts became 9th rank powerhouses, their spiritual senses would be stronger than ordinary 9th rank human powerhouses. If they did not take this route, they would have to return to the iron Mountain fortress and re-enter the rotten corpse swamp, which would mean that everything they had done so far would be in vain. There was also another problem. If they left the rotten corpse swamp and came back again, they would not be able to follow the map that Boff had drawn. If they did not follow the map, they might end up in that place. If they did not do it well, they might not be able to find Huacheng in their entire lives. No one knew how long a grade-9 expert could live, but it was not a problem for them to live up to a thousand years. Magical beasts had a longer lifespan than humans, and no one knew how long a grade-9 magical beast could live. He was afraid that by that time, the Buda family would have been wiped out, and this giant mosquito would still be alive. If they wanted to wait for the mosquito to leave before going to the city of flowers, it would be impossible. Level 9 experts were usually in seclusion to explore the heavenly Dao. If they wanted to find the path to godhood one day, they could do it anywhere. Furthermore, they would be in seclusion for many years, so it was impossible to wait for the mosquito to leave. What Grimm and the others found strange was why they did not encounter this giant mosquito the last time Boff came, but they encountered it this time. In fact, what Grimm and the others didnt know was that the reason why the giant mosquito appeared here was really because of Boffs previous trouble. There were many level-nine powerhouses on the continent who had entered the rotten corpse swamp in the past, but most of them had never been to Flower City before. They had barged into the territory of other level-nine powerhouses and were either killed or poisoned to death by the seven-colored poisonous fog in the rotten corpse swamp. Very few people could reach Flower City. This time, Boff was really lucky to have found the right way. That was how he came to the city of flowers. He attacked the flowers and attracted the attention of a level nine expert. Naturally, he ran back. He knew how powerful the rotten corpse swamp was, so when he ran back, he followed the original path. As a result, the level nine expert in the rotten corpse swamp discovered this passage. There was originally no level nine expert guarding this passage, but after Boff escaped, there was a level nine expert guarding it. This expert of the ninth rank was the giant mosquito. Of course, Zhao Hai and the others did not know about this. They were worried. If they did not pass through the giant mosquitoes, they would not be able to reach Huacheng. If they did not reach Huacheng, they would not be able to solve the problem of the rotten corpse swamp. The black soil wasteland would never be peaceful. It was an endless cycle. Grimm and the others frowned. They all knew that it was impossible to force their way in. They didnt have a level nine expert here. The last time, Boff injured Grimm with one move. This time, they were facing a giant mosquito that didnt seem to be weaker than Boff. If they wanted to force their way in, they would only be courting death. However, they were unwilling to go back. They had already come this far. They only needed a day to reach the city of flowers. It would be a pity to go back now. After a long while, Zhao Hai took a deep breath and turned to say to Ge Lin, Grandpa Grimm, since these blood mosquitoes are of the ninth rank, they must be as smart as humans, right? &Quot; its not almost. Its as smart as a human. In fact, its even smarter than most people. Young master, what do you want to do? Clint nodded. &Quot; why dont I go out and talk to him? Zhao Hai said. &Quot; its not good to keep dragging things out. &Quot; Gerlin was stunned for a moment before his expression changed.No, absolutely not. Young master, thats a ninth-grade powerhouse. If you dont handle it well, youll die. You cant let anything happen to you. Then what should we do? Zhao Hai frowned. We cant keep dragging it out like this. If we retreat like this, Im afraid we wont be able to find Flower City in this lifetime. The black soil wasteland will never be safe. Said Gelin with a frown. Of course, he knew about this, but he had no good solution. No matter what, he could not let Zhao Hai meet the giant mosquitoes. It was too dangerous. Chapter 194 Phew, theres finally an expert of the ninth rank. There was a moment of silence in the living room of the villa. No one made a sound. It could be said that they were now in a desperate situation again. If they did not deal with the giant mosquitoes well, then the problem in the rotten corpse swamp would take a long time to be solved. Zhao Hai was silent for a moment before he stood up and slowly walked out of the villa. Greens expression changed and followed closely behind Zhao Hai. Merlin looked at the two and thought about what Zhao Hai had said. His expression changed and he immediately said,Young master, let green go. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, Ill go. Grandpa Grimm, Ill go. If the giant mosquito attacks, Ill always be half a beat slower. Grandpa Grimm might be in danger. Ill go by myself. If theres any danger, Ill come back with a thought. Ill be faster than Grandpa Grimm. &Quot; Young master, please take me with you. If theres any danger, I can help you. Zhao Hai turned to look at green and said, Grandpa Green, you should stay. No matter what, Im still the head of the Buda family. I should be the one to deal with this kind of thing. I cant always hide in the back. Dont worry, Ill be fine. If something really happens to me, you guys should find a place to hide. In a few years, say that Im dead. Then find a child and say that hes my child. Let him inherit the position of the Buda familys head. &Quot; Greens expression changed, and meg walked to Zhao Hais side with tears in her eyes. &Quot; Young master, Ill go with you. Zhao Hai turned to look at meg and shook his head. Mei GE, on the other hand, looked determined. She stepped forward and hugged Zhao Hais arm, refusing to let go. This time, she didnt say that she was going with Zhao Hai. She just hugged him. Zhao Hai looked at Mei GEs expression and smiled bitterly. At this time, mu TOU and Shi TOU also walked behind Zhao Hai. The two of them didnt say anything, but just took the big swords on their backs and placed them across their necks. Zhao Hai patted his head and said to the two, &Quot; its the same trick again. Cant you two change your tactics? why are you following us this time? if that giant mosquito really wants to attack us, whats the use even if you two stand in front of me? &Quot; young master, since things have already come to this, theres no need to say anything else. I think we should go out together. If anything happens, well die together. &Quot; Grandpa Green, why are you saying that? dont you understand what I just said? Zhao Hai looked at Ge Lin impatiently. If something really happens to me, the Buda family wont disappear as long as youre here. If we all disappear, the Buda family will be finished. Green looked at Zhao Hai with tears in his eyes. He took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions. He turned to mu TOU and Shi TOU and said,You two, put down your swords. Dont go with the young master. If something really happens, Zhao Hai will have to drag you along. It will affect our operation. Meg, you should stay with the young master. Wood and stone had no choice but to put down their swords. Zhao Hai nodded at them, and with a thought, the evil spirit staff appeared in his hand. He and meg then disappeared from the villa. The reason why Zhao Hai wanted to retrieve the staff first was because it was still in front of the giant mosquito. The giant mosquito was flying in the sky. If they left the origin space, they would fall to their deaths immediately. They could not fly now. The giant mosquito was also in a daze. He was a level nine expert, but the staff in his hand disappeared as he wished. While he was in a daze, a man and a woman suddenly appeared on the ground below him. The man was holding a staff. Zhao Hai looked at the giant mosquito above his head and shouted, The patriarch of the Buda family, Zhao Hai Buda, requests an audience with my Lord. It wasnt an exaggeration for the clan head to address a combatant of the ninth rank as Lord. Even the king of a Kingdom would address an unfamiliar combatant of the ninth rank as Lord. The giant mosquito was stunned for a moment, then a hint of excitement flashed in its eyes. No one could see what it was doing, but it suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Hai. Its huge body gave Zhao Hai a lot of pressure, but he knew that it was useless to hide now. They would meet sooner or later. So, he bowed to the mosquito and said, Good day, my Lord. I am Zhao Hai Buda. The giant mosquito looked at Zhao Hai with interest. Then, a voice sounded in Zhao Hais head. To Zhao Hais surprise, it was a female voice. Who are you? You dont have any energy at all. How did you use that staff? This female voice was very pleasant to the ears. When she spoke, it was as if she was striking a Golden Bell. There was a trace of buzzing in her crisp voice. If she was on earth, she would definitely become a superstar with a bit of packaging. Zhao Hai quickly said, I am the head of the Buda family. Zhao Hai, Buda. This is my maid, megbuda. I dont know magic or battle energy. I am actually a sorcerer. &Quot; Whats an abnormal Warlock? Is it fun? The interest in the giant mosquitos eyes grew. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was stunned. After hearing the giant mosquitos words and its crisp voice, Zhao Hai finally understood. It seemed that this giant mosquito was only considered young among the magical beasts. Zhao Hai looked at the giant mosquito and suddenly felt that she was not as scary as he thought. He could not help but smile. &Quot; My Lord, can you come with me to a place? Im not used to this place. With a wave of his hand, a spatial Rift appeared beside him. The giant mosquito looked at the spatial crack with a curious glint in its eyes. Zhao Hai was so nervous that his palms were sweating. He knew very well that a second-grade magical beast, spirit-devouring blood mosquito, could become a ninth-grade powerhouse. It was not something that could be achieved in eight to ten years. It was known that it was much more difficult for magical beasts to become ninth-grade powerhouses than for humans. Although the voice of this giant mosquito was young, she must have lived for a long time. If this giant mosquito thought that he was plotting against him, it would definitely attack him. Zhao Hai didnt want to do anything to the giant mosquitoes by sending them into the medium. However, he was in charge of the space. Even if the giant mosquitoes wanted to harm him, he would have a way to protect himself. Seeing that the giant mosquito had not spoken for a long time, Zhao Hai quickly said, &Quot; dont worry, my Lord. This is my special technique, and I dont mean to harm you. Please, my Lord. &Quot; The giant mosquito looked at Zhao Hai carefully, nodded, and disappeared into the crack in a flash. Zhao Hai and meg both heaved a sigh of relief and disappeared. Green and the others were standing in the living room, looking at the situation outside. When they saw that Zhao Hai had managed to persuade the giant mosquito to enter the medium, they were all stunned for a moment, but then they were overjoyed. They knew that once the giant mosquito entered the medium, it would not be able to do anything, even if it had the ability to turn the world upside down. However, they still had to show respect to a level nine expert. As Zhao Hai spoke, they were already outside the villa, ready to welcome the giant mosquito. The giant mosquito, Zhao Hai, and the others entered the space at the same time. Once inside, the giant mosquito looked around curiously like a child. At this time, a notification sound came from the space. &Quot; a new insect has appeared. The insect is a mutant mosquito-type pest with powerful combat power. Extracting its advantages, improving the ability of the mosquitoes in the mosquito speaker, and retaining its original body. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others listened quietly to the notification, not quite understanding what it meant. Zhao Hai did not understand either. At that moment, the giant mosquito flew in front of Zhao Hai and nodded at him, Master. Zhao Hai looked at the giant mosquito in a daze. After a while, he said with an ecstatic expression, Youre calling me master? Yes, master, the giant mosquito nodded. Zhao Hai was so excited that he almost passed out. He had not expected the space to be so powerful that it could even subdue a grade-9 expert. However, Zhao Hai was also puzzled. The first time he tried to bring Grimm into the space, he did not succeed. It was only after he spoke to green that Grimm entered the space. Even the slaves did the same. At that time, Zhao Hai was puzzled. When they subdued the aliens, they were captured. The giant mosquitoes came in on their own, so how could they be subdued? Just as Zhao Hai was confused, the realm seemed to understand his confusion. A system announcement came, &Quot; the space is a farm space and has no attack power. Intelligent creatures can not be forcibly kept into the space unless they enter the space voluntarily or are captured by the host. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard what the realm said, he finally understood what was going on. The realm couldnt force intelligent creatures into the realm. Only if the creature was willing, or if Zhao Hai and the others had the ability to capture the creature, could the realm subdue it. Otherwise, the realm couldnt. Grimm and his slaves were all intelligent beings, so he couldnt take them in. The Xenomorph was a mutant undead creature. Although its level wasnt very high, it had some intelligence, so it couldnt be stored in the space. It could only rely on catching. The giant mosquitoes, on the other hand, had entered the space of their own free will. Zhao Hai was elated when he realized that. He had never thought that the realm would have such a rule. No wonder he could not take the slaves into the realm without their permission. It was the same for Grimm. Even so, as long as he could bring those creatures into the realm, the realm would be able to help him subdue them. This was definitely good news for Zhao shenghai. However, Zhao Hai still felt a little regretful. The giant mosquitoes were also regarded as pests by the space, so he couldnt keep them in the space. It was such a pity. If he could keep giant mosquitoes in the space, he would be able to raise a large group of level nine giant mosquitoes. When he released them out, he was afraid that those guys would be scared to death. Who would dare to touch the Buda family? At this point, Zhao Hai suddenly recalled the realms notification. It seemed to have extracted the advantages of the giant mosquitoes and modified the mosquitoes in the mosquito releasing device. Did that mean that the mosquitoes in the mosquito releasing device had all become these giant mosquitoes? Zhao Hai was so excited that he could not care about anything else. He immediately said,Release the mosquito. A projection shot out from the staff, and it said, Please enter the number of spells to cast. There was a blank space behind it. One, Zhao Hai quickly replied. As soon as he finished typing, a mosquito appeared in front of him. This mosquito was not as big as Zhao Hai had imagined. It was only as big as the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes that Zhao Hai had seen before. Its entire body was blood red and it looked no different from those spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. Zhao Hai could not help but feel a little disappointed. Chapter 195 I really dont understand. Why is it that as soon as my book is recommended, something happens at home? God, are you playing me? I dont care. Ill try my best to update every day. I hope everyone will support me. Zhao Hai could not help but feel a little disappointed. However, after thinking about it, he felt relieved. If 9th rank experts appeared so easily, wouldnt the world be in chaos? Moreover, strictly speaking, giant mosquitoes were no different from other spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. They had only become level 9 powerhouses because they had lived for a long time. There was nothing special about them in other aspects. Green and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. They had no idea what Zhao Hai was doing and why he had released another mosquito. Zhao Hai didnt think much of it. He was just thinking about how to take the mosquito back. Unexpectedly, as he was thinking, the projection appeared again. On it, a prompt appeared: do you want to take back the mosquito? Zhao Hai was stunned. He never thought that the mosquito could be retrieved like this. He immediately chose yes, and the mosquito disappeared again. Seeing that the mosquito had disappeared, Zhao Hai turned to the giant mosquito and said, Whats your name? The huge mosquito looked at Zhao Hai and asked,name? What is a name? Zhao Hai sighed. It seemed that this giant mosquito had not cultivated to level nine bit by bit. Otherwise, why would it not know about these things? if it had cultivated to level nine naturally, it would have had basic intelligence when it was level six or seven. At level eight, its intelligence was not lower than that of a human. How could it not have a name and not know what a name was? it seemed that she was one of those who had a fortuitous encounter. Zhao Hai looked at the mosquito and said, &Quot; how about this? youll be called Zhao Wen from now on. Zhao Wen is your name. When I call Zhao Wen in the future, it means Im calling you. &Quot; The giant mosquito nodded, not fully understanding. Zhao Hai looked at Zhao Wen and said,can you shrink a little? Or can it only be maintained at this size? It can become smaller. It can become as small as those blood mosquitoes, Zhao Wenjia quickly said. After saying that, his body slowly shrank. In the end, he became the size of an ordinary spirit-devouring blood mosquito. However, his body seemed to be carved out of blood jade. If Zhao Wen were to lie there without moving, others would definitely think that he was just a statue. He was too beautiful. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to say to green, &Quot; Grandpa Green, lets talk inside. I also want to ask Zhao Wen about the swamp. &Quot; Ge Lin nodded and looked at Zhao Wen curiously. However, they didnt dare to be as casual as Zhao Hai. They all looked at Zhao Wen with curiosity and respect. After the few of them entered the house, Zhao Hai looked at Zhao Wen and said, Zhao Wen, when did you become a 9th rank expert? Zhao Wen thought for a moment and said, &Quot; I dont know either. We spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes not only suck blood, but we also drink some water when were hungry. I dont know how long ago, but one day, I saw a drop of dark red thing on the ground. It was the color of blood, so I drank it. After drinking it, I fainted. When I woke up, I realized that I was different from the other blood mosquitoes. My body was getting bigger and bigger, and I was getting more and more powerful. One day, a giant crocodile came to me and told me that I had reached level 9 and wanted me to join the flower protection Alliance. Although Zhao Wen used his mental strength to communicate with others, the mental strength of a rank 9 expert was nothing more than a toy. They could control their own mental strength, and this mental strength could be heard by one person or many others. Therefore, Zhao Hai, green, and the others could hear Zhao Wens words. Whats that blood-like thing you were talking about? Zhao Hai asked, puzzled. Where did you see it? Zhao Wen shook his head and said, I dont know what it is. It seems to be the blood of some creature. It has a bloody smell, but the drop of blood seems to have fallen to the ground for a long time, but it hasnt dried and still maintains its vitality. Thats why I drank it. I dont remember the location. Anyway, I havent seen anything similar. &Quot; Then what kind of organization is the flower protection Alliance? Zhao Hai continued. Zhao Wen said, &Quot; Megalodon told me that Megalodon was the giant crocodile that came to find me. He said that the flower protection Alliance is an Alliance that all level-nine powerhouses in the swamp join. Their goal is to protect the seven-colored Flower City. However, we usually ignore each other. Only when the seven-colored Flower City is under attack will we form an alliance to fight the enemy. He also told me that level-nine powerhouses in the swamp cant leave the swamp as they please. He said that the Warriors of the ninth rank in the swamp had an agreement with the Warriors of the ninth rank in other parts of the continent. They cant enter the swamp in large numbers, and the Warriors of the ninth rank in the swamp cant casually come out and cause trouble. Otherwise, well be killed by the other side. Zhao Hai and the others did not know about this. No wonder there were no rank 9 powerhouses in the rotten corpse swamp on the continent. So this was the reason. Zhao Hai could not help but ask Zhao Wen curiously,How many rank 9 experts does the flower protection Alliance have? Zhao Wen shook his head and said, I dont know. I only know that there are at least ten of them. They are guarding the seven-colored Flower City. I was asked to guard this place because someone managed to get to the seven-colored Flower City from here. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said,in that case, youre free to do whatever you want. Those people cant control you? By the way, can you beat them? Zhao Wen nodded and said, a few of them can beat me, and a few cant. However, even if I run, they wont be able to catch up. We usually dont care about each other. Only when something happens at the seven-colored Flower City will we gather together. &Quot; Have you guys competed before? Zhao Hai asked curiously. Otherwise, how do you know you can beat them? Zhao Wen nodded. &Quot; yes. If you want to join the flower protecting Alliance, you have to accept the challenge of five 9th rank experts. You can only join after obtaining their approval. &Quot; Why do you want to protect the city of flowers? Zhao Hai asked curiously.Is that what you call the seven-colored city of flowers? Zhao Wen shook his head and said, I dont know either. I only heard from the others in the league that this is a rule passed down by the older generation of ninth-grade powerhouses. They said that the city of flowers is very important to us. However, we dont dare to approach the old city casually. Otherwise, we will be attacked by the seven-colored flowers. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to say to green,Grandpa Grimm, what do you think? &Quot; then, every once in a while, the magical beasts and undead creatures in the swamp would run to the blackdirt wastelands to cause a ruckus. Why is that? Grimm asked Zhao Wen after some thought. Zhao Wen thought for a moment and said, I really dont know about this. We ninth-grade magical beasts dont care about those magical beasts. The ones who really care about those magical beasts are usually eighth-grade magical beasts. We dont really interfere. &Quot; Zhao Hai also frowned. Green continued,Then cant you order the demonic beasts not to leave? Zhao Wen shook his head and said, we usually dont care about these things. I think I heard them say that they went out for a reason. I remember that they went out twice before they became level-nine powerhouses. At that time, there were too many toxins in our bodies, and there was no way to detoxify them. We needed to find a place without toxins to expel the excess toxins from our bodies. Otherwise, we might have been poisoned to death. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. This made sense. In the rotten corpse swamp, be it animals, plants, water, or even space, they were all poisonous. Although these creatures were used to the poison, if there was too much poison in their bodies, it would still be harmful to the body. It was just like what people often said: eating green vegetables was good, but you couldnt just eat green vegetables and not eat anything else. No one could stand it. The black soil wasteland was the closest to the rotten corpse swamp, so it naturally became the place where the magical beasts detoxified. It was probably because of this that the land of the black soil wasteland had become like that. In fact, Zhao Hai had already thought of this reason, but he didnt have a good solution. That was why they wanted to see if they could solve the problem through Hua Cheng. Now it seemed that even if the matter in the city of flowers was solved, those demonic beasts would go to the black soil wilderness to cause trouble. Because if they didnt go to cause trouble, they had to find a way to detoxify. In this place full of poison, it was much more difficult to detoxify than to detoxify. However, Zhao Hai didnt give up on going to Huacheng because of this. Since they were already here, they might as well go to Huacheng and take a look. If they could really solve the problem in Huacheng, at least they would have an absolutely safe base. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai turned to Zhao Wen and said, &Quot; in a while, bring the evil spirit staff to the city of flowers. When we reach the outskirts of the city, Ill let the magical beast Eagle bring the staff into the city of flowers. You can then enter the space. Do you like to stay in the space? I like it. Its very comfortable here. Zhao Wen nodded. Zhao Hai nodded. Although Zhao Wen had been subdued by the realm, he didnt want to use him like one of those undead creatures. No matter what, Zhao Wen was still a living and intelligent life form. Moreover, he had been tricked into the realm. It was a bit of a waste to be subdued by the realm without knowing anything. Besides, Zhao Wen was a level-nine expert, after all. There would be many places where she could be of use in the future. Zhao Hai had given her a name because he saw her as a part of his family, not a tool. Hearing Zhao Hais words, green and the others were very happy. Now that their family had a combatant of the ninth rank, a family with a combatant of the ninth rank and a family without one were two completely different concepts. Even if they were to announce that they were from the Buda family, not many people would dare to touch them. Zhao Hai looked at Zhao Wen and said, thats it then. Take the evil spirit staff and fly to the city of flowers. When youre almost there, enter the space. Oh right, will the flowers there attack you when youre there? Zhao Wen nodded, yes. When we get to Yihua city, those flowers will attack us. Their attacks are very strong. Im not their match. &Quot; Chapter 196 Ill try my best to rush today. Everyone, try your best to support me. Zhao Hai and the others were all sitting in the living room, but the atmosphere in the living room was very different now. Green and the others all had happy expressions on their faces. Meg even smiled and said, Grandpa, grandma, you have no idea how nervous I was. We were facing a warrior of the ninth rank, but the young master wasnt nervous at all. In front of a warrior of the ninth rank, he was still able to speak with confidence and composure. Truly impressive. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; who says Im not nervous? thats a 9th rank expert were talking about. Im not tired of living. Its just that I realized that Zhao Wen doesnt seem to have any ill intentions towards us. Plus, were already out, so whats the point of being nervous? naturally, Ill say everything I want to say. &Quot; Grimm and the others laughed. On the screen, Zhao Wen was clearly flying toward Flower City with the evil spirit staff. Zhao Wens speed was very fast, and she knew where Flower City was, so she naturally wouldnt make a mistake. The good mood of Grimm and the others naturally came from Zhao Wen. With Zhao Wen joining them, they had even more confidence. Now, they were not even afraid of the Arkas Empire, let alone the magicians. On this continent, only a large clan with a powerhouse of the ninth rank was considered a truly large clan. If the Buda Clan had a powerhouse of the ninth rank in the past, they would not have fallen to this point. Furthermore, this was not the only benefit. 9th-tier powerhouses were a powerful deterrent to ordinary magical beasts. If those magical beasts wanted to run to the black wasteland and cause trouble, they could get Zhao Wen to deal with them and scare them off. Even if they could not drive the magical beasts away, they could at least prevent them from harming the people in the castle and the crops in the fields. However, Zhao Hai and the others also knew that Zhao Wen could not be touched lightly. Zhao Wen was a magical beast from the carrion swamp. If the other 9th rank experts on the continent found out, it might cause even more trouble. After all, there was an agreement between the flower protection Alliance and the 9th rank experts on the continent. However, no matter what, they already had a 9th rank expert now, so they had some confidence in their hearts. They were even more confident in dealing with the makidel family. As expected, Zhao Wen was about to reach the city of flowers in a short while. They didnt encounter any trouble along the way. Although there were some magical beasts around, they immediately lay on the ground the moment they saw Zhao Wen, not daring to move, let alone come up to stop him. Wild beasts had an instinct for the strong, and a 9th rank expert was undoubtedly a god-like existence to those magical beasts. They didnt dare to offend a Gods prestige. Zhao Hai also discovered that he could communicate with Zhao Wen through the staff. It was as if he was giving orders to Zhao Wen. The staff was like a remote control. This time, Zhao Wen stopped and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master, the city of flowers is not far ahead. There shouldnt be any magical beasts nearby. If I go any further, I might alarm the seven-colored flower and attract other people. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew that Zhao Wen was referring to the other 9th rank experts. He naturally did not wish to attract the attention of other 9th rank experts, so he nodded and said, Alright, give the cane to Eagle. After saying that, he released a Mirage beast, Flying Eagle, and Zhao Wen returned to the space. After the Eagle left, Zhao Hai realized that it was different. He couldnt help but enlarge the image of the Eagle on the screen to take a closer look. Grimm and the others took a closer look at the Eagle. It was very different from the original Eagle. The original Eagle had dark brown feathers, but now it was blood red. Its curved beak was sharper, and its claws looked sharper. Zhao Hai also noticed that the tips of the Eagles claws had become hollow, like the mouthparts of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. Zhao Hai did not expect the Eagle to evolve so quickly. He ran to the farm to take a look. Fortunately, nothing had changed. The blue-eyed rabbits were still blue-eyed rabbits. They did not turn red, but they seemed to have grown bigger. Zhao Hai nodded and went back to the living room to sit down. Clint looked at Zhao Hai with a puzzled expression and asked, Young master, what have you been doing? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its nothing. I just went to the ranch to take a look. Its not that bad. Zhao Wen, what do you usually eat? Zhao Wen said, its nothing much. Just some magical beasts. Any magical beast is fine. To us, what we eat is no longer important. &Quot; Then how much do you eat every day? Zhao Hai nodded. Zhao Wen shook his head and said, its hard to say. Sometimes, I can eat a lot in a day. Sometimes, I dont have to eat for many days. Anyway, it depends on my mood. If Im in a good mood, Ill eat some. If Im in a bad mood, I wont eat. &Quot; Thats good. If youre out looking for food in the future, just catch a few demonic beasts and bring them back, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; okay, Zhao Wen replied, but he was looking at the screen curiously. Zhao Hai couldnt help but shake his head and smile. Zhao Wens current appearance was like those children on earth who were focused on watching television. Although Zhao Wen was strong and intelligent, she had to learn a lot about social interaction. She was curious about everything, so she gave off the feeling of a child. At this time, the Eagle had already flown into the city of flowers with the evil spirit staff. Zhao Hai and the others didnt say much. They really wanted to know what would happen to the Eagle when it reached the city of flowers. Zhao Hai had more than a thousand of these magical beasts. Even if he lost a few, it would not matter, so he was not worried. Very quickly, a city wall appeared on the screen. The city wall was really huge, at least 200 feet tall, but it was covered tightly by a layer of green vines. Only the large roots could make out the outline of the city wall. On the vines, there were seven-colored flowers. They were all huge, with each flower at least a meter in diameter. The bigger ones were at least two to three meters in size. Zhao Hai had never seen such huge flowers. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that each flower had seven petals, each of which was of a different color. The seven petals were like seven colors of a rainbow, beautiful to the point of being enchanting. Grimm and the others were also staring at the scene on the screen. It was so beautiful that they almost forgot to breathe. Zhao Hai and the others only realized now that when Boff talked about the city of flowers, it could not even contain one-ten-thousandth of the beauty of this place. After a long while, meg sighed and said, Its too beautiful, its too beautiful here. God, if one day, our Iron Mountain castle could also be as beautiful as here, how nice would that be? young master, how about chopping off a flower branch and planting it? Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile when he heard what Mei GE said.You still dare to cut the flower branch, arent you afraid that the flower will eat you? Have you forgotten that even Boff was defeated by these flowers? even little Wen cant beat these flowers. After all, Zhao Wen was a magical beast, so she didnt know if the flower was beautiful or not. She only knew that the flower was very powerful, so when she heard Zhao Hais words, she couldnt help but fly to his head and nod at meg, &Quot; thats right. That flower is very powerful. I cant beat it. Even if all the level nine experts in our world attacked it, they might not be able to beat it. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others didnt expect that Zhao Wen would give such a high rating to the seven-colored flower. Zhao Hai also noticed that not a single animal flew across the city. There were a lot of magical beasts in the corpse swamp. Zhao Hai and the others had encountered quite a few along the way. However, flying magical beasts would not engage in large-scale battles. Even if they were hunting, they would rarely come to deal with the Eagles. The Eagles were now as strong as level 6 magical beasts, so they were not easy to deal with. And how big was the city of flowers? That was a city that could accommodate 500000 people. How could a city that could accommodate 500000 people be small when there were no high-rise buildings? Although they couldnt see anything too far away from the screen, it had been a long time, but they hadnt even seen a flying magical beast. This was really strange. Zhao Hai thought back to the situation on the screen and couldnt help but be even more shocked. From the moment the Eagle entered the flower City, the green dots on the screen that represented the demonic beasts had disappeared. In other words, there were no demonic beasts near the flower City. They had been too entranced by the beauty of the city of flowers to notice this. Now that Zhao Hai remembered, he couldnt help but pay more attention to the situation in the city. Just as Boff had said, the vines in the city of flowers had covered the entire city. The vines were blooming, and it looked like the whole city was covered by seven-colored flowers. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a city of flowers. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the flower vines. Just as Boff said, there were small roots on the vines. These small roots were all stuck into the stones of the city wall. It was a frightening sight. The Eagle circled the city of flowers. Zhao Hai and the others took a close look at everything in the city. Just as Boff had said, the city of flowers was not entirely made of vines. In the city, there were some vines that were very thick and stood upright like trees. There were many branches on them, and flowers bloomed on the branches. It was a world of flowers. &Nbsp; gradually, Zhao Hai noticed that the flower vines grew thicker the closer they got to the center of the city. If one observed carefully, they would notice that the flower vines did not seem to have a main root. They only had a few roots. The smaller flower vines were the branches of the thicker flower vines, and the thicker flower vines were the branches of the thicker flower vines. In the end, they actually gathered into giant vines that were about ten meters thick, extending toward the center of the city. Green and the others were also looking at the situation. Even Zhao Wen was looking at it very seriously. She had never observed the seven-colored flower so closely before. Zhao Hai ordered the Eagle to fly to the center of the city, but his eyes were following a vine. He wanted to see where the seven-colored flowers main branch was. Chapter 197 He was clearly working hard. The Eagle slowly circled above the city, but Zhao Hais eyes were following a vine. He was trying to find the seven-colored flowers main branch by using this method. Green and the others understood Zhao Hais intentions and stared at the screen intently. Zhao Wen, who was currently lying on Zhao Hais head, was also staring at the screen intently. Perhaps it was because of the dimension, but Zhao Wen was closer to Zhao Hai. When he was in Zhao Hai, he would lie on Zhao Hais head when he had nothing to do. He really treated Zhao Hai as his home. Zhao Hai didnt bother with him. Zhao Wen wasnt heavy, and her personality was more like a child. Zhao Hai liked her like this, so he naturally wouldnt chase her away. The few of them stared at the screen intently. Suddenly, a huge black dot appeared on the screen. The black dot almost occupied the entire screen. Zhao Hai subconsciously shouted,I found it. Grimm and the others also heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Hai immediately ordered the Eagle to circle the black dot. He pulled the screen to the black dot and looked at it carefully. It was not a black dot, but a black hole. The hole was about 100 meters in diameter. Now, a seven-colored flower was growing in the hole. It was the thickest one Zhao Hai and the others had ever seen. Its trunk was almost as thick as the hole, but strangely, it was not very tall. It was only about 20 meters tall. Compared to the other flowers, it was considered short. If one did not look at it carefully on the screen, it would not be easy to spot it. Zhao Hai ordered the Eagle to fly down and get closer to the hole. He wanted to see if the seven-colored flower would attack them. There was no reaction. The seven-colored flower was like any other ordinary plant. It didnt react at all. The flower bloomed, but the branch remained motionless. Zhao Hai and the others didnt expect the seven-colored flower to react this way. Zhao Hai didnt give up and ordered the Hawk to fly down again. However, he didnt order the Hawk to attack the seven-colored flower. He was afraid that the Hawk would be killed by the seven-colored flower if it attacked the seven-colored flower. If they went out, they might be attacked by the seven-colored flower. They were in the seven-colored flowers territory now. If they provoked the seven-colored flower, it would be bad for them. When Zhao Hai saw that the seven-colored flower did not have any reaction, he let out a long sigh and said, Grandpa Green, Ill go out and take a look. Green looked at Zhao Hai and nodded, &Quot; its good for young master to go out and take a look. The flower doesnt seem to have any reaction to people with low strength. Young master, you dont have any magic or battle energy, so the flower shouldnt attack you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the few of them, Although the flowers attack power is very strong, its not that strong. Its best if we dont alarm it. You can just wait for me in the space. A Wen, come down quickly. Once you go out, the flower will probably attack. Zhao Wen, who was lying on Zhao Hais head, responded and got down. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; Grandpa Green also said that because of the space, all the flowers and grass like to get close to me. Ill see if these flowers like to get close to me. &Quot; Grimm and the others also chuckled. To be honest, green and the others werent too worried. As Zhao Hai had said, the flowers attack power was strong, but it wasnt that strong. It was like they wouldnt attack unless they were attacked. This way, Zhao Hai would be safe. Zhao Hai saw that no one was talking, so he turned around and walked out of the mansion. He called Eagle and the staff back, then flashed out of the interspace. Zhao Hai appeared not far from the hole. He landed on one of the seven-colored flowers vines. The vine was more than 20 meters thick, so it would be fine for a person to stand on it. When Zhao Hai appeared on the vine, he was very careful. He was ready to return to the origin space at any time. However, just as they thought, the flower didnt attack them. It was as if it didnt know Zhao Hai existed. Zhao Hai walked a few steps on the vine and jumped a few times, but the vine still did not respond. Zhao Hai felt like a bird standing on a tree. No matter how he jumped, the tree was still a big tree. However, compared to the seven-colored flower, Zhao Hai might not even be a bird. At most, he was a mosquito, and a mosquito could not cause any harm to the tree. Seeing that the seven-colored flower didnt respond, Zhao Hai slowly walked to the side of the hole. Beside the hole, there were also small vines all over the ground. The ground was almost invisible, but the hole could still be seen. Zhao Hai took a closer look and realized that the hole was unusually deep. It was dark inside, and he could not see anything. He could not see the root of the seven-colored flower. Zhao Hai looked at the seven-colored flowers vines and counted them carefully. There were 18 huge branches growing from the main trunk of the seven-colored flower. The first branch was about 20 meters thick, and there were countless smaller branches on top of it. The smaller branches grew longer and longer, turning the place into a Flower City. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the seven-colored flower. It was indeed very interesting. Other than the small branches, there were also roots. The small branches also had leaves. The leaves were very interesting. A person was shaped like a flying knife, and the seven-colored flower was so big that one could sit on it. In the center of the flower, there was smoke, making it impossible to see what was growing at the center of the flower. He took a closer look and realized that almost all the seven-colored flowers looked like this. There was nothing to look at. Zhao Hai stood on the vine and thought for a while. He couldnt force the seven-colored flowers, but they seemed to be honest. If he didnt provoke them, they wouldnt provoke him. However, this was not the result that Zhao Hai wanted. After some thought, he waved his staff and shot out a stream of spatial water, which landed in the hole. Zhao Hai wanted to see how the seven-colored flower would react to the space water. Space could strengthen all plants, and so could space water. Space water was the best supplement for ordinary plants. Zhao Hai was trying to please the seven-colored flower. The spatial water fell straight into the hole, but the seven-colored flower did not react. Zhao sheng could not help but feel a little disappointed. At that moment, the seven-colored flower suddenly reacted, and the reaction was much stronger than Zhao Hai had expected. The entire city of flowers seemed to be in an uproar. All the vines stood up and danced in the air. Zhao Hai wasnt afraid. He didnt know why, but he felt like the seven-colored flower wouldnt hurt him. Although the seven-colored flower was making a lot of noise, it didnt look like it was going to attack him. Instead, it looked like it was happy. What happened next shocked Zhao Hai even more. The vines under his feet trembled, and countless tiny vines gathered under his feet. Under Zhao Hais shocked gaze, the vines finally turned into the shape of a chair. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he chuckled and sat on the chair. Zhao Hai didnt expect the seven-colored flower to be so smart. It even made a chair for itself. Of course, Zhao Hai returned the favor. With a wave of the evil spirit staff in his hand, a pile of space fell into the hole. This time, the vines danced even more violently. In front of Zhao Hai, a table made of vines appeared. On top of it was a cup made of vines. The cup was filled with a colorful liquid. It seemed that the other party wanted to use this to entertain Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai wasnt afraid. The water the seven-colored flower gave him wasnt poisonous. He had been drinking space water for a long time, and space water could detoxify the seven-colored flowers poison. He wasnt worried at all. Zhao Hai picked up the vine cup and realized that the cup was not alone. There were tiny vines below the cup that were connected to the table, and the vines on the table were connected to the vines under Zhao Hais feet. This meant that the cup was still a living plant. Zhao Hai didnt mind and drank the water. The moment the water entered his mouth, he was stunned. It wasnt that the water tasted bad. On the contrary, it was very delicious. However, the thing that looked like water was actually wine. The seven-colored flower had actually used wine to entertain him. Not only was the wine colorful, but it also had the fragrance of hundreds of flowers. There was a hint of sweetness in the fragrance, but there was also a hint of bitterness in the sweetness. It was a memorable experience. Zhao Hai held the glass in a daze and realized that the colorful wine in the glass had returned to its original state. It was full again. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he couldnt help but chuckle. However, Zhao Hai did not drink too much. He took another sip and placed the cup on the table. It was then that he noticed that the seven-colored flowers trunk had grown a few more branches. Furthermore, they were growing longer and thicker at a speed that he could see with his naked eye. Zhao Hai looked on in shock. He did not expect the seven-colored flower to have such a huge reaction. The main branch of the seven-colored flower was different from its branches. The branches had roots and small branches, while the main branch had nothing else other than the 18 large branches. Now, it had grown branches again. It must be because of the space water and space soil. Zhao Hai counted. This time, the seven-colored flower had actually grown nine new branches. At this moment, the seven-colored flowers branches suddenly moved and slowly moved to the side. Then, a small vine grew out of the hole. This vine was not green, but was suffused with seven colors. This small vine grew longer and longer, extending all the way towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai knew that the main character was here. This rainbow vine must be very important to the seven-colored flower. He might be able to communicate with it. The seven-colored flowers combat power had already exceeded level-nine, which was equivalent to the plant becoming a spirit. He would never believe that it still could not communicate with him. Chapter 198 Im so tired. Im going to rest and try to update another chapter in the afternoon. Soon, the seven-colored vine reached Zhao Hai. At the tip of the vine, a flower bud appeared. The flower bud slowly grew until it was half a meter long. Then, it stopped and bloomed. This flower wasnt seven-colored, but monochrome. While Zhao hainian was staring at the red petals in a daze, he realized that there was another layer of petals inside, but this time, the petals were yellow. As the layers of petals slowly bloomed, the seventh layer finally ended. In front of Zhao Hai, a seven-colored flower appeared. It was like a rainbow that had suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Hai. In the center of the flower was a seven-colored Chrysalis. The chrysalis wasnt very big, only the size of Zhao Hais thumb. It was very beautiful with seven colors. Just as Zhao Hai was staring at the cocoon in a daze, it suddenly began to move. The cocoon squirmed like an insect, then split open with a whoosh. It turned into two butterfly-like wings, each with seven colors. While Zhao Hai was still in a daze, the pair of wings flapped twice and slowly flew up. Then, the wings turned, and a thumb-sized little person appeared in front of Zhao Hai. The little one was wearing a skirt made of colorful vines. Her colorful long hair hung down from her head to her heels, but her skin was white. Her white arms and legs were exposed, and she was extremely cute. The little one flew to Zhao Hais eye level. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Zhao Hai curiously. Zhao Hai noticed that her eyes were also seven-colored. The little one looked at Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai looked back at the little one. The two of them just stared at each other without saying a word. After a long while, the little personality smiled and said in her clear voice,Do you want to just look at me like this and not say anything? Zhao Hai was taken aback. When he came back to his senses, he quickly stood up and said to the little person, Hello, Im Zhao Hai, and you are? The little one looked at Zhao Hai and gave a very ladylike noble bow,Hello, Im cai er. Zhao Hai quickly returned the gesture and looked at Cai er,Hello, Cai er. Are you this flower? To be more precise, this flower youre looking at is only a branch of mine. My main body is not here, Cai said with a smile. Zhao Hai was taken aback,youre saying that this huge flower is just a branch of yours? Where is your real body? Cai er smiled and said,isnt it right in front of you? Actually, Im the real body. The flowers you see all exist because of me? Where did you come from? Zhao Hai looked at Cai er in shock. Cai smiled and said, please take a seat. Ill tell you slowly. To be honest, its been a long time, and there havent been many people who have listened to me. &Quot; Zhao Hai sat down in a daze, and looked at Cai er. Cai er smiled, and sat on the vine table in front of Zhao Hai. On the vine table, an even smaller table and a small chair appeared. A small cup appeared in front of her, and it seemed that the cup couldnt even hold a drop of water. Cai er took a sip of the water in her cup. Her chair and the table in front of her were very strange. Whether it was the chair or the table, they both had long legs. As a result, Cai ers eyes were on the same level as Zhao Hais. Zhao Hai looked at Cai ers expression and smiled bitterly. It seemed that this little woman really knew how to put on airs. She even wanted to sit as high as her eyes before she was willing to speak. Zhao Hai looked at Cai er, who was holding a small cup that was not much bigger than a toothpick. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, she put down the cup and looked at him without saying anything. Zhao Hai felt that he had been played by this little woman. Just as Zhao Hai was caught between laughter and tears, Cai er finally spoke, &Quot; my original name is hell Rainbow Flower. The place I came from is called hell, and I am the most respected existence there. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback as he looked at Cai er in confusion. He had heard of the name hell before, but he didnt quite understand what Cai er was saying. He had only heard of it on earth, but he had never heard of it on the ark continent. Cai er looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; this is the ark continent. In your world, you call our place the devil World! &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes widened. He had never heard of hell before, but he had heard of the devil realm. The ark continent was different from the earth. The earth had its own plane, but the ark continent had multiple planes co-existing. The ark continent was in one plane, while the demon world was in another. There were several other planes, but people knew less about them than the demon world. There werent many records of the devil World on the continent, but all the records about the devil World could be described with one word: dangerous. In the records of the demonic realm on the continent, the things that came out of the demonic realm were all demons, undead creatures, and dark creatures. They were brutal, only knew how to kill, only knew how to destroy. This was what people knew about the demonic realm. Zhao Hai had never thought that Cai er would be from the demonic realm. Obviously, Cai er had seen through Zhao Hais thoughts. She smiled and said,Dont you find it strange? Why do I know all this? Zhao Hai nodded his head, and Cai er smiled, &Quot; its nothing. I have a book from the ark continent, and I also have a book from the demon world, so I know that the demon world isnt like the ark continent, where there are only undead and dark creatures. In fact, it is also a complete world, but the living environment there is much worse than the ark continent. Most importantly, there is no sun there. &Quot; Cai er paused for a moment and looked at Zhao Hai, &Quot; theres no sun in the devil realm. Apart from some minerals, Im the only one that glows. My flowers are one of the main sources of light in the devil realm, so the creatures there respect me very much. You should know that the devil realm and the ark continent are two different planes, and the living conditions of the two planes are very different. So, ever since the first spatial Rift appeared, the devil realm learned about the existence of the ark continent. They desperately wanted to live on the ark continent. They yearned for the sunlight, the water, the land, the grass, and everything else. Zhao Hai could tell that Cai ers words were heavy. It was a desire for a good life, like a blind person who had an infinite desire for light. The creatures in the demon world were a hundred times, no, a thousand times more eager for the ark. Cai sighed, and said, you have never been to the demon world. You can never imagine what kind of life the creatures there live. They want to live on the ark continent, but they used the wrong method. They want to conquer the ark continent, but they have never succeeded. Instead, they have the ark continent seal the original space cracks. &Quot; Although Cai ers tone was calm, Zhao Hai believed that the ark continent must have paid a huge price in the process. Cai er didnt care about Zhao Hai, and continued, &Quot; later, a new dimensional crack appeared. The ark continent and the demon world had a few Wars, but the demon world failed. The place you are now in was also a dimensional crack, but it was sealed by the people of the ark continent. However, for some reason, the seal was broken. The people of the demon world didnt know, but I did. I used one of my branches to reach out from the crack. Thats how youre like now. One of Cai ers branches was a city of flowers, and Zhao Hai couldnt believe how big her true form was. Cai er looked at Zhao Hai, and suddenly laughed,Werent you too serious just now? Hehe, I like that kind of atmosphere. Wouldnt it be more convincing to speak in that tone? Zhao Hai looked at the sly smile on Cai ers face, and he couldnt wrap his head around it. Cai ers compassionate expression had turned into a bright smile, and Zhao Hai couldnt keep up with her thoughts. Cai er looked at Zhao Hais silly expression and couldnt help but giggle. She even hugged her little stomach and rolled around. Zhao Hai patted his head and finally confirmed that he had been played by this little woman again. However, the strange thing was that Zhao Hai didnt seem to be angry at all. Instead, he looked at the cute Cai er with a smile on his face. Cai er laughed for a long time before stopping. She looked at Zhao Hai, and realized that he didnt seem to have any intention of speaking. She timidly said,Are you angry? Zhao Hai looked at Cai ers face, and couldnt get angry. He shook his head, and said,No, Im just curious. Why are you telling me this? Cai flapped his wings and flew in front of Zhao Hai,I want to drink the water you just gave me and the soil you threw at me. Thats the most delicious water Ive ever drunk and the most fertile soil Ive ever seen. &Quot; sure, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; you can come with me to a place. Theres the water you want to drink and the soil youve seen before. &Quot; Cai er looked at Zhao Hais expression and pouted, &Quot; I dont know if its my imagination, but I feel like youre up to no good. Tell me, what do you want? Zhao Hai raised his eyebrows and said with a smirk, Whats wrong? You dont dare to? For some reason, when Zhao Hai said this, he felt like a weird uncle who was trying to trick a little girl into seeing goldfish. Cai pouted and said, dont try to goad me into doing something stupid like that. Its useless against me. However, Im very powerful. Im not afraid of you. Tell me, where are you going? Zhao Hai was overjoyed. With a wave of his staff, a spatial crack appeared beside him. He smiled and said,My territory. Chapter 199 More effort, more strength, more desperation, and more blood spurting! Cai er looked at the crack in space, and there was no fear on her face. He had seen spatial cracks before, and it was not to be forgotten that she was able to appear here because of the spatial crack. So, how could she be afraid of a spatial crack? Cai didnt seem to care at all, and he flew into the medium. Zhao Hais eyes lit up, and he also entered the medium. The reason why Zhao Hai wanted to trick Cai into entering the medium so badly was because Cai was too powerful. If he could let Cai take a branch in the iron Mountain castle, he wouldnt have to worry about the safety of the iron Mountain castle. Moreover, Zhao Hai had another idea. He had yet to ask Cai if the seven-colored mist in the rotten corpse swamp was related to her. If it was, then as long as Cai placed a branch in the iron Mountain fortress, the entire blackdirt field would be slowly enveloped by the seven-colored mist. At that time, he would be able to improve the soil and plant crops as he wished. No one on the continent would dare to venture into the blackdirt field. This was the result he had hoped to see the most. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the origin space, he heard a system announcement, [ discovered plant spirit, Space Intelligence increased, space level increased to level 21, land can be cultivated up to 1000 mu, total cost 10000 gold coins, host can hand the farm over to the plant spirit to manage, because the space has increased to level 20, added background exchange function, space bag function, after level 20, the space will no longer cultivate new land after the space upgrade, but will change to the existing land and spring water level, every level up will increase 100 mu of land, upgrading to red soil. ] Red soil can increase crop production by 10% and the time taken for crops to ripen by 20%. A page for red soil special seeds has been added to the shop, and the host can buy them from the shop. With every level of spatial spring water, it can increase detoxification ability, magic power, battle energy, physical strength, and recovery ability. At this time, Cai er had already arrived in front of Zhao Hai, and said,Young master, this place is great. Cai er will be living here in the future, and Ill also be moving my main body here. Zhao Hai was still thinking about the system announcement when he heard Cai ers words. Zhao Hai couldnt help but be surprised as he looked at Cai er,You want to move your main body here? Then what about your branches outside? Cai er smiled,young master, cant you set up a teleportation point here? In fact, moving my main body here wont have any effect on the devil World and the swamp. Its just that a main body will grow in the space, and my branch can directly appear in the swamp and the devil World through the teleportation point. Its connected to them, so there wont be any problems. Zhao Hai looked at Cai er and said,you mean your branches can directly reach the swamp and the demonic realm? I dont remember building a teleportation point in the swamp. Cai er smiled, and said, you can build one now. Now that the realm has risen to level 20, young master can increase the number of teleportation points to ten. You can build a teleportation point here in the swamp. I can also give young master the coordinates so that you can set the teleportation point to the demon world. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and muttered, thats not bad. When I have time, I can go to the devil World to take a look. No, wait. How do you know so much about space? Who told you that? Cai er smiled, and said, young master, youve forgotten that Im a plant spirit, and Ive already completely fused with the space. I know all of the functions of the space, and in the future, you can let me manage it. You can also ask me if you have any questions. &Quot; At this time, Grimm and the others also came out, and each of them looked at Cai er with a puzzled expression. They had just seen it through the screen and knew that Cai er was the true spirit of the hell Rainbow Flower. However, they did not expect that he would now be integrated with space. Then tell me about the background function and the spatial bags materialization function, Zhao Hai quickly said. Cai er nodded, &Quot; the background function is that you can buy the background in the space with gold coins and use it in the space. Now, except for the land and the villa, the rest of the land in the space is covered in white fog. As long as the background is changed, the fog will disappear and it will become a complete world. Young master, if you let the slaves enter the space in the future, they will have a lot more space to move around. As long as he exchanged for the background, when the realm reached level 30, the background would also be usable. In other words, the young master would be able to plant on the backgrounds land. Although the young master only had a thousand acres of land now, after reaching level 30, the young master would be able to use the backgrounds land. Then, the amount of land would greatly increase. Not only could you have land, but you could also have mountains, rivers, seas, and ores. Young master, you dont even need to leave the space anymore. The products of the space are no worse than those on land, its an independent world, and young master is the master of this world. Zhao Hai was stunned as he listened. Cai ers explanation was quite clear. In other words, if he changed the background, even though he could only look at it and not use it, once he reached level 30, the land in the background would be usable. That would be like having a world of his own. This was great. Cai continued, the space bags function is even better. Young master, all the bags that hold seeds and gold coins are actually small space bags. The space inside this space bag is not very big, only about ten cubic meters, but now it can be used outside. After all, only young master can use this room, and no one else can use it. As long as young master conjures the space bag, then Grandpa Grimm and the others can use these space equipment. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Cai er,How do you know about Grandpa Grimm and the others? You even know that the slaves have been in the space? Cai smiled and said, of course I know. The space has a record of everything that happens in it. Now that Ive become one with the space, I naturally know that you are the master of the space, which means you are my master. However, I know that you dont like people calling you master. You like to call you young master, so I call you young master. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. By the way, the dimension has been upgraded. Has the monitoring device been upgraded? Cai laughed,of course its been upgraded. Now I can see up to 2000 meters, and after I reach level 30, Ill be able to see even further. Zhao Hai looked at Cai er and said,didnt you say that you wanted to move your main body into the origin space? Will it take up any of the existing land in the realm? Cai shook his head and said, no, Ive already merged with the space, so I wont take up any of the spaces land. Young master, Ill move it now. By the way, in addition to the green stone Manor, I want to add two more teleportation points to the iron Mountain fortress. One is here in the swamp, and the other is in the devil realm. Young master cant go to the devil realm now, as its too dangerous. But if theres an opportunity in the future, you can go there and have a look. Young master, is that okay? Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, sure. After you move your main body into the space, remember to place two branches at the iron Mountain castle and the green stone villa. The seven-colored poisonous mist in the swamp is because of you, right? I think you should know that the black soil wasteland is my fief. If you release the poisonous fog there, it will really belong to me. Cai smiled and said, dont worry, young master. I understand what you mean. Well just surround the green stone villa first. Moreover, we cant let outsiders see that the seven-colored poisonous fog has spread out. This will prevent people from thinking about the swamp. The black soil wasteland will release a large amount of poisonous fog, and those people will think that the poisonous fog from the swamp has spread out. Am I right? Zhao Hai laughed and said, youre so smart. From today on, youll be called Zhao Cai er. By the way, can you follow me when I leave the origin space? When I fight, can you help me? Cai replied with a smile, of course! Ive fused with the space. And, the space belongs to the young master. So, I naturally belong to the young master as well. My vines can stretch out from the space and help the young master in battle. &Quot; Hearing Cai ers words, green and the others all became happy. What they were most worried about now was Zhao Hais safety. Now, they didnt have to worry anymore. Zhao Hai had a powerhouse with a combat strength of over rank 9 at his side, so his safety was guaranteed. Moreover, Cai er was different from Zhao Wen. Zhao Wen was a magical beast from the rotten corpse swamp. If he appeared on the continent, he might be attacked by the powerful people on the continent. However, Cai er had never appeared on the continent. Even if Cai er fought for Zhao Hai, no one would think that she had anything to do with the rotten corpse swamp. This way, they would have a true 9th rank powerful person to guard the place. &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; you can do it outside. Ill go in and take a look. Ill choose a background. &Quot; Cai er replied, and Zhao Hai and the others entered the villa. When they arrived at the villa, Zhao Hai ordered all the land to be reclaimed. He had money now. Although it would cost 10000 gold coins to reclaim all 1000 mu of land, Zhao Hai could afford it now. It was not a big deal. After clearing the land, Zhao Hai immediately opened up his screen and went to the store. He found the decoration page and bought the background that matched the small villa. It was not that Zhao Hai did not want to buy other backgrounds, but the villa was the cheapest, only one gold coin. Anyway, they didnt need a background now. The background was just nice to look at, and it gave people some space to move around, so they didnt have to think too much about it. The background of the small villa was a grassland. Although there were some small ups and downs, it was full of green grass. With the blue sky and white clouds, it made the space come to life. After choosing the background, Zhao Hai walked out of the mansion. Green and the rest followed behind him. They wanted to see what was going on outside. Chapter 200 Working hard to update As soon as they came out of the villa, Grimm and the others were stunned. The space was completely different from before. In the original space, except for the villa and the field, the rest of the space was shrouded in white mist. But now, the space was filled with the beautiful scenery of blue sky, white clouds, green grass, and most importantly, the thousand acres of fertile land in front of them. It was really good farmland. Zhao Hai had never thought that he would be able to upgrade his farmland to 1000 mu when he reached level 20. He had only had a few dozen mu of land before, not even 100 mu. This was a big surprise. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that if he used the normal way to level up the space, he would have to reach level 30 to get the 1000 acres of land. After level 30, he would be able to start upgrading the red soil land. However, Zhao Hai didnt use the normal method to level up, especially the last one, which was a plant spirit. Although the evaluation of a plant spirit in the realm might not be very high, it could increase the intelligence of the realm. Therefore, the realm gave Zhao Hai an extra reward, which allowed him to increase the limit of the land in the realm to 1000 mu. The reason why the space did not have a high evaluation of the plant sprites was that the plant sprites were recognized by the space as only for the purpose of providing support. The reason why the space was able to level up by six was because of the hell Rainbow Flower. The hell Rainbow flowers level was very high, so the level up was so high. The realm had risen to Level 6 in an instant, and with the additional rewards, the realm was only level 21, but the land had already been fully cultivated. Moreover, with Cai er here, the spaces intelligence would increase greatly in the future, and it wouldnt be so rigid. However, Zhao Hai didnt know about this at the moment. Zhao Hai was looking at the villa in a daze. The villa was very different from what he had seen before. The villa before was just an ordinary villa without anything strange, but now it was very different. The outer walls of the villa were covered with vines, and the vines were full of rainbow flowers. This made the entire villa look magnificent and beautiful. Of course, Zhao Hai knew that this was Cai ers work. However, he had never thought that Cai er would wrap up the entire villa with flowers. As for Grimm and the others, their eyes were shining as they looked at the grassland. The scenery here was really beautiful, so beautiful that it exceeded their expectations. Moreover, they had also heard from Cai er that once the realm reached level 30, they would be able to use this grassland. How big was this grassland? It was a place that stretched as far as the eye could see. At this time, Cai er also flew in front of Zhao Hai and smiled,Young master, its all done. Look at the land, what do you want to plant? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, we have to plant bamboo rice, oil fruits, corn, wheat, potato blocks, sweet and spicy, red barley, green fruits, and green chicadas. Lets do it this way. Well split 100 mu and plant the vegetables that you can buy in The Space Store now. 10 mu for bamboo rice, 10 mu for oil fruits, more corn and wheat, 100 mu for corn, 500 mu for wheat, and the remaining land for the five magic vegetables. This way, we can trade with Laura. &Quot; Cai er nodded and went to make the arrangements. There were still bamboo rice and oil fruits growing in the interspace, and each of them was 10 mu. There were also some potato blocks. Zhao Hai had saved these things in preparation to trade with Laura in the future. However, Zhao Hai didnt expect that the interspace would allow him to open up 1000 mu of land, which would give him more land for planting. Of course, the crops that were still growing couldnt be removed. They could be planted according to Zhao Hais instructions after harvest. At this moment, green and the others also came back to their senses and gathered around Zhao Hai. Zhao Wen was still lying on Zhao Hais head, while Cai er was sitting on Zhao Hais shoulder. She was now in charge of everything in the realm, but it seemed like she didnt need to do much. She didnt even do anything, and the soil in the realm was already planted as Zhao Hai had instructed. After everything was done, Zhao Hai let out a long sigh of relief and turned to Cai er,Cai er, have you finished setting up the teleportation points? Cai nodded his head, its all done. Young master, you can rest assured. Ive already established a branch in the iron Mountain fortress, and it has surrounded the entire Iron Mountain fortress. Its also releasing poisonous fog at the green stone villa. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to say to green, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, you and grandma Merlin go to the iron Mountain castle first. I think the slaves may be a little nervous now. Tell them not to be so nervous. Ill go to the city of flowers to take a look. &Quot; Gerlin nodded. Zhao Hai sent the two of them back to the iron Mountain fortress and followed meg and blockhead to the city of flowers. The place where they appeared was still on the vines. Meg and the others looked around curiously, especially meg, whose eyes were shining. Meg loved flowers. Although she had seen this place on the screen before, it was only on the screen. Now that she was looking at it up close, she felt like she was in a dream. It was like a fairy tale world, and everything was so beautiful that it felt unreal. Blockhead and the others were also looking around. Zhao Hai had already seen this once, so he wasnt surprised anymore. He turned to Cai er, who was sitting on his shoulder, and said,Cai er, what was this city originally for? Cai said, this city was originally built on the continent to guard the space crack below. It was one of the five great demon-sealing cities of the continent a long time ago. Later, because of a Great War, this city was destroyed. That hole was also made by two powerful people fighting. However, I didnt expect that the seal would be opened. Later, I stretched out a branch from there, and released a poisonous fog. Slowly, there was no one here anymore. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and looked around. He realized that he couldnt see any buildings in the city. All the buildings were covered by vines. Zhao Hai couldnt help but ask Cai,Cai er, are the buildings in the city still usable? Cai er nodded, some of them are still usable. However, a large portion of them were destroyed in the war. If young master wants to settle down here, you dont need to live in those buildings. I can clean up those buildings and make them into any style of buildings. As long as young master says the word, it will be fine. &Quot; Zhao Hai recalled the scene where Cai er had conjured tables, chairs, and cups to serve him. If he could even conjure up tables and chairs, then the house should be even more so, right? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats fine, but we dont need to live here for the time being. You can clean up the buildings first. By the way, is there anything useful here? or Magic Supplies? Didnt you say that you got a lot of books here? Where is he? Cai forced a smile and said,young master, those books are already rotten. Its been so many years. If I remember correctly, Ive been here for more than 10000 years, right? What can be left? Zhao Hai nodded his head and turned to look at Cai er with a strange expression,I say, Cai er, how old are you? Cai er thought for a moment, and then shook her head, &Quot; I dont know either. In any case, Ive already lived for a long time before I appeared here. &Quot; Zhao Hai patted his head. He had not expected Cai er to have lived for such a long time. Wasnt that a 10000-year-old demon? What have you been doing all this time? Zhao Hai asked. Cai er thought for a moment, and said, &Quot; I spent most of my time sleeping. Theres nothing fun in the devil World anyway. Theres a war almost every day, and Im tired of watching it. Theres nothing much here in the swamp. The level of the magic beasts in the swamp wasnt very high at first, but because of my existence, their level became higher and higher. However, they couldnt beat me, and they respected me very much. They protected me all around, so I was naturally fine. I can only sleep when Im free. Zhao Hai patted his head helplessly. After such a long time, Cai er had actually spent all her time sleeping. After checking out the surroundings with meg and the others, they returned to the space. Perhaps it was because of the background, but the air in the space was exceptionally fresh. They didnt stay there for long. They immediately went to the iron Mountain castle. The moment they arrived, they were stunned as the iron Mountain castle had almost become The Second City of flowers. The walls were covered with flower vines, and the vines were blooming. The castle was slowly surrounded by a colorful fog, but the fog here was much lighter than in the swamp. However, Cai er was quite considerate. There were no vines on the ground, nor were there any vines on the commonly used items. The vines only climbed on the walls, making the castle seem a little livelier. Zhao Hai was quite satisfied with this result, but he still turned to Cai er and said,Cai er, are you able to control this mist? If I really make this place look like a swamp, then even if I improve the land, I wont be able to grow anything. Cai smiled and said, young master, you dont have to worry. This fog can be controlled. Ill slowly spread this fog to the periphery of the black soil wasteland in the future. Ill leave the middle area for farming. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. Cai er was not bad at all. Not only was she strong in combat, but she was also very smart. She was able to do everything he asked her to do. She was like an all-purpose Secretary. At this time, green and Merlin had also entered the inner castle from the outer Castle. When they saw Zhao Hai and the others return, the two of them quickly came forward to welcome them. Green said, &Quot; young master, Ive already told the slaves. Itll be fine. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the two of them,Lets go to the green stone villa to take a look. There hasnt been any news from Miss Laura these past few days. Im also a little worried. If necessary, we should go and take a look. Grimm shook his head and said, it shouldnt be so fast. Even if the magilder family wants to deal with us, they will have to gather their men first. They sent a lot of men last time, but they were all destroyed by us. They should know that we are not to be trifled with. With the Versailles family, the magilder family has to think carefully about their strength. I think it will take them some time to gather their men. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; then well go back to the green stone villa first. If theres really nothing else, well go back to the swamp and ask little Wen and the others to help us find more plants and animals. The farm is now level 21, but the ranch still hasnt leveled up. We should hurry up and level up the ranch. &Quot; Chapter 201 Im desperately trying to update another chapter. Im so tired that Im going to sleep! The farm had already reached level 21, which had given Zhao Hai and the others a lot of benefits. If the farm reached level 21, what would they get? Just thinking about it made ones heart move. Even if they didnt get any benefits, they could raise more magical beasts and improve their combat power. Even if they only raised blue-eyed rabbits, they could still earn more gold coins. Green nodded. They knew that the most important thing now was to level up. To them, leveling up the farm was not a big deal. The farm was the only thing that mattered. As long as the farm could level up, they would be able to detoxify Zhao Hai when they reached level 30. Now that Zhao Hai had Zhao Wen and Cai er by his side, they werent worried about Zhao Hais safety anymore. They just wanted Zhao Hai to get rid of the poison as soon as possible. At that time, he would be able to marry and have children. If Zhao Hai knew what green and the others were thinking, he would not know whether to laugh or cry. He had been thinking about these things all day long, and he was getting impatient. However, in the eyes of green and the others, Zhao Hais most important task was to get married and have children. In fact, Zhao Hai was having a bit of a headache. To be honest, he had feelings for Laura. After all, she was very beautiful and had a good personality. However, Zhao Hai couldnt let go of meg. Putting everything else aside, Zhao Hai was already very touched that she would accompany him to face Zhao Wen, a Lv 9 expert. It would be a lie if Zhao Hai said that he was only touched by meg. After Zhao Hai woke up, she had been taking care of him. He also found that she was interested in him. In addition to this incident, it was impossible for Zhao Hai to give up on her. Zhao Hai was a man who believed in love. He was also a perfectionist. He believed that a persons love could not be divided by too many people. That would no longer be love. The so-called universal love was just a more elegant way of saying it. However, when love really came, it was really out of his control. The more you wanted to control it, the more you couldnt. It was like a drug, and it would make you sink into it without you knowing. When you truly encountered love, but your view of love was completely different from yours, what choice would you make? For a man, this might be a good choice. Monogamy was not allowed on the ark continent, so he would just marry everyone. However, for an idealist, this choice was a little difficult. Zhao Hai wanted a perfect love, but he didnt want to control his heart. What was the most restrictive thing in this world? It wasnt the law, but the Peoples own hearts. When there was a standard in the Peoples hearts, it was very difficult to exceed this standard. Zhao Hai was like that. He had his own view on love, and it was because of this view that he was still a Virgin when he was in his 20s on earth. On earth, which was a world full of flowers, Zhao Hai was able to keep his heart. In the eyes of many, he was a combination of a lunatic and an idiot. But to Zhao Hai, what others said had nothing to do with him. He had his own set of standards. This was Zhao Hais personality. He was calm, gentle, and responsible. However, there was also a hint of pride in him. While they were talking, Zhao Hai and the others entered the interspace. Then, they went to Rocky Mountain. The situation at bluestone Manor was similar to that of Iron Mountain fortress and Flower City. It had become a world of rainbow flowers. Zhao Hai and the others were already used to this kind of scenery, so they werent too surprised. After settling down in the living room of the green stone villa, Zhao Hai contacted the undead creatures who followed Laura back to see if anything happened to her. To Zhao Hais surprise, nothing had happened there. Oroga was well-behaved, and his followers were even more so. None of them dared to cause trouble. Casa City was also very peaceful. Apart from the day Laura brought the undead creatures back, which caused a small commotion, nothing else had happened. Zhao Hai did not expect this to happen. He thought that Carlos men would at least cause some trouble or send someone to rescue them. However, it seemed like that was not the case. Why was that? Carlo shouldnt be such an easy person to get along with, right? Zhao Hai explained the situation to green. Greens face darkened as he turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, Im afraid that this matter is really not going to end well. If Carlo and the rest had acted earlier, it would mean that he did not want to leave this matter to the magicians. He wants to do it himself. He has the strength, and his business is the closest to the vansail Duchy. If he wanted to send people over, he would have done it two days ago. However, they have not made any moves yet. This means that Carlo might have already told the magicians about this matter.I want to hand it over to the magicians to settle. This way, they cant make a move. After all, it takes time to transfer people from the magicians. Zhao Hai nodded his head. He understood Greens meaning. If this matter was something that Carlo wanted to settle on his own, they would not have to worry about it. He did not care about Carlos strength. However, if this matter was handed over to the magedell family to handle, it would be a little troublesome. The magicians were a powerful business family that spanned half of the continent. Although they were very overbearing and had many enemies, they had their own set of methods, and their strength was also very powerful. If it werent for this, they wouldnt have their current status. Although he, Laura, and Ivan had joined forces, if they were to go against the magicians, it was still unknown who would be the final Victor. The fundamental reason why people on the mainland did not dare to easily go against the business clans was that the business clans were too rich. They could use money to crush people to death. Even if a big family was rich, it would not be as convenient as a business family. Therefore, very few big families would go against business families. Of course, business families also rarely went against big nobles. The business families were rich, but their status was not as high as those of the big aristocrats. Moreover, the people they interacted with were mostly business families like them or some small and medium-sized aristocrats. Those top aristocrats would not lower their status to interact with a business family. To put it simply, both sides had their own concerns, so they wouldnt act rashly. However, this matter concerned the stability of the Versailles family, so Ivan had formed an alliance with Zhao Hai and the others to deal with the magicians. And obviously, Carlo had also thought of this, which was why he didnt make any rash moves, but reported this matter to the headquarters of the magicians family, and asked Sovann to make a decision. Almost everyone on the continent knew that ninth-rank combatants could not be touched lightly. Even if ones own clan wanted to hire one, they would have to pay a price. Therefore, if the two clans really went all out, in the end, they would still have to rely on the combatants below the eighth rank and the financial strength of the clan. In terms of economic strength, the Duchy of Versailles and Laura might not be comparable to the magicians, but would the magicians fight to the death with them? The answer was no. No matter how overbearing the magedell family was, they were still a business family after all. Businessmen placed great importance on profits, and war was the most taxing on the Peoples wealth. Most businessmen did not like it. It was impossible for the magedell family and the Versailles family to fight to the point where both sides would suffer. Sauss, that old fox, would not do that. However, the magedell family would definitely come and deal with them. If they did not make a move, they would not be the magedell family. If they found out that they were pushovers, the magedell family would definitely exterminate them. However, if they found out that they were difficult to gnaw, the magedell family might use other ways to deal with them. Now, it seemed that what they had thought before might come true. As long as Carlo told the magedell family about this, things would not be good. Fortunately, they had Zhao Wen and Cai er here, so they didnt have to worry about the makidel clans attack. Even if the makidel clan were to go all out and ask a 9th rank expert to help, they wouldnt have to be afraid. However, Zhao Hai was still unwilling to go against the magedell family. However, he had no choice in the current situation. To be more precise, the Versailles family and Laura were both implicated in this matter. Grandpa Green, what do you think the magicians will do to deal with us? Zhao Hai asked with a frown. Will they use commercial means? Im afraid not, Grimm shook his head. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He did not quite understand what green meant. A business family was best at using business tactics to attack their enemies. Using such a method to deal with the Versailles family was not a good idea. Not only would it cause the Versailles family a lot of trouble, but it would also benefit them. Gelin looked at Zhao Hai and knew what he was thinking. He smiled and said,Business tactics can make the Versailles family suffer a huge loss, but its impossible to destroy them. Moreover, once the magicians did that, it would be equivalent to offending all the other big families. If the magicians could use such a method to deal with the Versailles family, why wouldnt they use the same method to deal with the other families? If the magicians dared to do so, then they would not be able to do business on the continent. All the great nobles would work together to suppress him until they felt that he was no longer a threat. This is one of the methods that the great nobles use. Zhao Hai did not expect this to happen. Back on Earth, there were some large financial groups that could even influence the economic direction of a small country. He did not expect that it would not work on the ark continent. At the end of the day, power was still the most important thing on the ark continent. The law had no power over the nobles. It was just a tool they used to restrict others. Chapter 202 Update while vomiting blood However, this made Zhao Hai heave a sigh of relief. The magicians would not use commercial means to deal with them, so they had nothing to be afraid of. It would not be easy to buy their lives with money. It could be said that this world was full of mercenary killers. These mercenaries and killers were all desperadoes who dared to do anything as long as they were paid. However, the mercenaries werent completely brainless. They knew that there were some people they shouldnt mess with, so when they accepted the mission, they would act within their means. Moreover, there werent any strong experts among the mercenaries. Those experts had long been raised by the great aristocrats. Who would go out of the villa every day to live a life of eating and sleeping in the open, and losing their lives at any time? However, even if there were no strong Masters among the mercenaries, these mercenaries had a lot of means. Generally, the Warriors trained by the noble families were very skilled and had actual combat experience, but they were not from the same world as those mercenaries. So, the mercenaries knew some means such as traps and poisoning, but the Warriors trained by the noble families did not know. This was just like the novels that Zhao Hai had read before. Mercenaries were people from three religions and nine schools, while Warriors trained by noble families were disciples of major sects. Of course, they would be treated differently. Green looked at Zhao Hai, and said, young master, I dont think we need to worry so much now. Now that we have Cai er and Zhao Wen, its equivalent to having two 9th rank experts. If the magicians go too far, then we can let Cai er and Zhao Wen deal with them. Dont forget, the 9th rank experts of our family are different from those of other families. If you want to ask the 9th rank experts of other families to take action, you have to pay a price, but for our family, you dont have to. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; thats true. Actually, Im mainly worried about Miss Laura and the others. This matter has blown up so much, and ultimately, its all because of us. I always feel a little apologetic. &Quot; Grimm smiled and said, &Quot; I dont think its a bad thing. No matter what, through this incident, we have already formed a close relationship with Laura and the Versailles family. This is a form of network. Sometimes, network is very important. In the past, our family did not have many connections, so no one helped us in critical moments. However, it was also because we were the subordinates of the old king. If we had such strong connections, the old king would not have valued us. &Quot; Zhao Hai understood Greens meaning. The Buda family used to be a solitary subject, a sword in the hands of the old king. This sword could only be held in the hands of the old king. If this sword suddenly became a member of a huge network of connections, how could the old king trust them? When the time came, the nobles would not even need to make a move. The old king would first take care of the Buda family. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats true. As long as the three of us have fought side by side, our relationship will naturally not be ordinary. Grandpa Green, if theres nothing else, we can go to kassa city in two days. What do you think? Green nodded. &Quot; its good to take a look at Kass city. The yard we bought in Kass city is still there. Young master, do you think we should set up a teleportation point there? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and shook his head, &Quot; I dont think so. Were very close to kassa city. Itd be a loss if we built another teleportation point in kassa city. We can only build ten teleportation points at most now. Weve already built four, and there are six left. We have to use them sparingly. &Quot; Grimm thought about it and agreed. It was very convenient for them to go to kassa city now. Whether it was the Xenomorphs or the wind-chasing horses, they could get to kassa city in a very short time. It was much more convenient than using the scaled horned horse. To set up a teleportation point just for half a days journey, they were not that wide. Grimm was very clear about the use of the teleportation point. The teleportation point represented money, and in times of need, it could even save lives. Zhao Hai turned around and said to green, after this, well have to make a trip to the beastmen Plains. We can buy more slaves there and plant more food for them. We have to set up a teleportation point there. &Quot; Grimm nodded. &Quot; Ive been to the beastmens place a few times before, but it was during war. There were slaves there. Although their combat power wasnt strong, it was good to let them work. The slaves of the beastmen were much stronger than ordinary human slaves. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He knew what green was talking about. The orcs were divided into three classes. The highest class was the battle Race. The battle Race was the race with powerful combat power, such as the lion race, Tiger race, wolf race, Eagle Race, Snake Race, and so on. The second class was the ethnic group. This race included some races that were not very powerful in combat but had a certain level of combat power, such as the cattle race and sheep race. The pig clan and so on. The third race was the slave clan. These clans were the weakest among the orcs, such as the rabbit clan, the chicken clan, the rat clan, and so on. The slave clan also included some prisoners of war caught in the war with the human clan. These prisoners of war had a similar status as the slave clan. After they came to the orcs, some human clans married the slave clans orcs and gave birth to a new clan, the half-beast clan. The half-beast clan was born as the slave clan. However, the slaves of the orcs were much higher in status than the slaves of the human race. The half-orcs were different. Their status was similar to that of the slaves of the human race. Of course, this was only on the surface. The slaves of the orc race were called slaves because they had Masters. As long as the master wanted to, these slaves could be sold at any time. However, very few people on the continent would buy slaves from the orcs, because the slaves of the orcs were different from those in the Arkas Empire. The orcs didnt know how to plant anything. They mainly grazed, so the slaves didnt know how to farm either. They only knew how to graze. However, the Arkas Empire mainly farmed, and there were very few grasslands that could be used to graze. Even if they bought orc slaves, they had to ask people to teach them how to farm, and they might not be able to do it well. This was much more of a loss than buying slaves on the mainland. However, this wasnt a problem for Zhao Hai and the others. They didnt have much land anyway. If they were to learn from the slaves, they should be able to learn quickly. Farming was both easy and difficult. As long as he had the guidance of his elders, it should not be a problem for him after a few more years. Zhao Hai really wanted to go to the orc prairies. There were many different types of monsters there, and there were many more that were suitable for humans. If they went there, they would be able to obtain a lot of monsters, and maybe they could level up their farm. At this moment, an Eagles Cry was heard from the sky. An Eagle descended from the sky. It was the Eagle that Zhao Hai had given to Laura. However, this Eagle had obviously not been modified by the space, so it had not turned red yet. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the Eagle walked into the house. Zhao Hai noticed that there was a small bag tied to the eagles claw, and the bag contained many things. Zhao Hai untied the bag and saw a stack of red paper inside. It was the marriage certificate that Zhao Hai wanted. Zhao Hai looked at it and found that the craftsmanship was really good. Zhao Hai passed the marriage certificate to green, and green took it and looked at it carefully. It was well made, and the quality of the paper was also very good. There was also a piece of paper in the bag. This piece of paper was the information that Laura had given Zhao Hai. Currently, most of Lauras power was concentrated in the Duchy of Versailles. Although she could obtain some information from other places, it was not very detailed. Thus, she did not give it to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the report. The report was very detailed. Laura had written down the reactions of the various families in Casa City. Although there was nothing major happening in Casa City, Zhao Hai could see that there was an undercurrent. Obviously, those big merchants in Kass city also knew about Lauras actions. Those people were not stupid. Laura had her own intelligence network, and so did they. In addition, Laura had caused such a big commotion some time ago. If those people didnt get suspicious and find out something, they wouldnt give up. There werent any real secrets in this world. As long as one investigated carefully, they would definitely be able to find some clues. Many of those big business families knew oroga. One should know that oroga was one of Carlos most influential subordinates. Now that he was being detained by Laura, even an idiot would know that something must have happened between Laura and Carlo. All the big families on the continent had a certain understanding of the magicians family. They also knew the status of Laura and Kelun in the magicians family. Therefore, when Laura and Carlo challenged each other, those big business families had the intention to watch the show. However, they later realized that something was amiss. The Versailles family seemed to be involved in this matter. This made the large business families extremely puzzled. Although Lola had helped the Versailles family, she should not have such a big reputation to ask the Versailles family to help. Following their investigation, they immediately discovered Carlos goal. It was too obvious. The second day after oroga arrived in Casar city, he went to the Dukes mansion to visit. On the second day, he was detained. Then, Laura went to Rocky Mountain and was attacked. After that, she returned with a large group of undead creatures. If they still didnt understand what was going on, they wouldnt be able to establish themselves in Casar city. Chapter 203 There was a power outage last night, and he was so depressed To be honest, the branches of these large business families in kassa city had their eyes on Zhao Hai before. Their businesses were located in Versailles Duchy, so they knew about the business opportunities that Paradises products represented before Carlo. However, these people did not make a move. They knew very well that Zhao Hai was the one who had ruined their plans. Although he had ruined their plans, he had done the Versailles family a huge favor. To the Versailles family, Zhao Hai was very important. Making things difficult for Zhao Hai was equivalent to slapping the Versailles family in the face. If they still wanted to do business in the Versailles Duchy, they could not touch Zhao Hai. In addition, those big business families didnt dare to provoke a Black Mage. Black Mages were famous for being difficult to deal with on the continent. If you really provoked him, he might not rest until you were dead. Although they had big businesses, if they were pestered by a Black Mage, losses were inevitable. Businessmen were the most unwilling to spend money. They all paid attention to harmony to make money. To be honest, these big business families did not have a good impression of the marginder family, but now that the marginder family was powerful and in the limelight, they did not want to fall out with them. With regards to this matter, the major business clans still wanted to watch the show. However, they had still made preparations. These people from the major business clans did not think that the Versailles clan would lose. How could a major family that already had a duchy as their fief lose to a business clan? That was impossible. This was something that had never happened before. The great aristocrats had their own circle. The circle of the business families could not be compared with the circle of the great aristocrats, because the circle of the great aristocrats was more solid and stronger. It was not something that the business families could compare with. If the business family controlled money, then the great nobles controlled power. Sometimes you couldnt buy power with money, but with power, you could get money. Things were that simple. It was precisely because of this idea that those big business families had made some preparations. They were not prepared to deal with the Versailles family. On the contrary, they were going to deal with the magicians. Although they were all business families, the magicians were too overbearing and had a bad reputation in the business world. Now that the magicians were going against the Versailles family, this was a good opportunity to deal with the magicians. Of course, they would not let it go. The intelligence that Laura gave to Zhao Hai didnt include all the information. No matter how powerful Lauras intelligence network was, it was impossible for her to find out such secret information. She only found out that some big business families were playing some small tricks. After Zhao Hai explained the matter to Grimm, he realized that the target of those large business families might not be the Versailles family. They had just offended the Versailles family, and if they were to deal with them again this time, it would be considered as thoroughly offending the Versailles family. They would not be able to do business in the Versailles Duchy in the future. Thus, Grimm thought that the target of those families might be the magicider family. Zhao Hai agreed with Greens words. The two of them chatted for a while before Zhao Hai wrote a letter of thanks to Laura and let Hawk go. After letting Hawk go, Zhao Hai took out a few interspatial bags and gave them to green and the others. These interspatial bags were from the seeds he had bought in the past, and some from the seeds he had bought recently. The land in the interspace was very large, and Zhao Hai had asked Cai to plant so many things that there were already quite a few interspatial bags. Green and the others each had one, so there were still quite a few left. Zhao Hai was prepared to take out all the interspatial bags. Of course, he couldnt use all of them. He was going to give a few to Laura as interspatial equipment was very popular on the continent. Although the space in the portal bag was not very big, it was enough for Gurney and the others. If such a portal bag were to be brought to the mainland, it would cost at least a few thousand gold coins. After releasing Eagle, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the medium and went to the iron Mountain castle. Once there, Zhao Hai followed Clint out of the inner castle, planning to take a look at the outer Castle. The moment he arrived at the outer Castle, Zhao Hai became stunned. He had never imagined that the outer Castle would be more beautiful than he had imagined. All the houses in the outer Castle were now covered with rainbow flowers. Most importantly, all the windows were blocked by the small vines of the rainbow flowers. During the day, these vines would roll up, but at night, they would automatically put down like automatic curtains. This made Zhao Hai very happy. As soon as he saw the small vines, Zhao Hai immediately called Cai er out. Cai er liked to stay in the interspace. She was a plant spirit, and the interspace was the best place for plants to grow, so she naturally liked to stay in the interspace even more. As soon as Cai was called out by Zhao Hai, he asked in confusion,Young master, what did you call me for? Zhao Hai pointed at the thin vines and said,Cai er, these thin vines are pretty good, but what about in winter? Wont these thin vines be frozen by winter? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Cai er couldnt help but smile,Young master, you underestimate me. Im from the devil realm, and the environment there is much worse than here. Its much colder there all year round, so Im not afraid of the cold. Also, dont underestimate those flowers. They not only glow at night, but also emit a certain amount of heat when its cold. So, the temperature in the castle wont be too low in winter. Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but freeze for a moment. He really didnt know that Cai er had such an ability. Cai er looked at Zhao Hai and smiled,Young master, you dont understand the situation in the demonic realm. The environment there is really too bad. If I didnt have so many abilities, how could I have gained the respect of the demonic creatures? Let me tell you, I dont just have these abilities. Some of the creatures in the demonic realm also rely on eating the leaves I grow for a living, so the people there are very respectful to me. Zhao Hai nodded his head, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. If Cai er had such an ability, then could he use Cai ers flowers to build a greenhouse during winter? If he succeeded, he would be able to plant the plants in his space in the winter, and he would be able to plant them outside as well. Zhao Hai gently shook his head and threw this thought to the back of his head. Now was not the time to think about this. Anyway, winter was still far away, and as long as Cai er was here, it would be too easy to use the greenhouse again. Zhao Hai and green slowly walked out of the castle. When they reached the outside of the castle, they saw that the slaves were busy working. The little vegetables that they had just planted had just sprouted. They had to watch and remove the little ones and the extra seedlings so that the remaining vegetables would grow faster and bigger. Seeing the green on the ground, both Zhao Hai and green were in a good mood. Greens eyes were filled with tears. He thought back to when he first came to the black soil wasteland. The despair in his heart. At that time, he didnt have any other thoughts. He just wanted to save Zhao Hais life. Who would have thought that they would end up like this? Next, Zhao Hai and Ge Lin went to the canyon to take a look. The corn there had already grown very tall. Because there were people taking care of it, it was growing very well. Zhao Hai was very satisfied. Then, Zhao Hai took a closer look at the blue-eyed rabbits. They were also growing very fast. Perhaps it was because they had eaten the radish leaves in the space, so they were growing very fast. They were about to reproduce. This was what Zhao Hai was most happy about. The black soil wilderness was now on the right track. The land here was almost enough to feed them, which was a good result. After seeing these places, Zhao Hai and green returned to the castles living room. After the two of them sat down, meg gave them the kaya. Zhao Hai took a sip of Keya and sighed, &Quot; now, Im finally Living a Good Life. Hehe, Grandpa Green, dont you think so? Grimm nodded and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, were finally starting to have some hope. Hehe, when we first came to the black soil wasteland, we didnt even dare to dream that we would have this day. If it wasnt for young masters space, our Buda family would be finished. &Quot; Zhao Hai also smiled and turned to say to green,Grandpa Green, lets go to kassa city tomorrow and see Laura. I want to give her a few space bags and ask her to buy some fish for us to put in the moat. Now that we have Cai er, we can use her vines to make a fence, and well be fine. Because of the crystal horn bugs, we can also put fish in the mountains and lakes. We can eat fish in the future. Ge Lin nodded. &Quot; thats right, young master. Do you think we can let Zhao Wen go into the swamp to catch magical beasts? shes very familiar with the swamp, so she should be fine, right? Zhao Hai nodded, I dont think so. However, we still have to be careful. If the other magical beasts in the swamp find out about our situation, it will be a huge problem for us. Didnt Zhao Wen say that there are more than ten magical beasts above level-9 in the swamp? if these magical beasts come to find trouble with us, it will be even more dangerous than facing the people on the mainland. &Quot; Ge Lin nodded his head. Zhao Hai said, let Zhao Wen catch some magical beasts on a small scale at the swamp. After the matter is over, we will go to the beastmen Plains. There will definitely be a lot of magical beasts there. I believe that by then, the level of the ranch will definitely be raised. &Quot; Clint nodded his head. He had some understanding of the beastmen Plains and knew that there were many magical beasts unique to the continent. If he could really bring those magical beasts into the space, it would be difficult for the space to not level up. Chapter 204 Im sorry, Im a little late. Im having a terrible stomachache today. It wasnt easy for me to get this chapter out. That night, Zhao Hai told Merlin and the rest that he was going to Kasa city. They did not object to it at all. On the contrary, they were very supportive. Merlin, who had been dealing with the major aristocrats in the past, was very clear that if an aristocrat did not have any contact with others and kept himself in his own territory, he would not have any development. Although the Buda family did not have many connections in the past, they still had a lot of contact with the major aristocrats for the convenience of doing things. Due to Zhao Hais identity, he had not been in contact with anyone before. This was very disadvantageous to their future development. Merlin hoped that Zhao Hai would go to Casa City more often and interact more with those with status. In fact, Merlin also had another plan, which was Laura. Now that Laura had become Zhao Hais wife, she naturally hoped that Zhao Hai could have more contact with her and cultivate their relationship so that they could have a happy ending as soon as possible. The next morning, Zhao Hai led Green and meg out of Rocky Mountain and headed straight for Casar city. This time, Zhao Hai rode on the Xenomorph. It was the most comfortable ride, and it was fast and stable. It was even more comfortable than Zhao Hais car on earth. However, Zhao Hai still released a few wind-chasing horses to follow behind the alien. When they were about to reach Casar city, Zhao Hai got off the alien and rode the wind-chasing horses into the city. The news of Zhao Hais arrival in Casar city spread to all the major and minor forces in the city the moment he entered the city. Zhao Hai was a mysterious existence to all the major forces in Casar city. Everyone wanted to find an opportunity to get in touch with him, but he had been hiding on Rocky Mountain, so they never had the chance to. Zhao Hais sudden visit to the city of Casar shocked not only the merchants but also Ivan. However, Ivan did not act too outrageously. Although he wanted to see Zhao Hai, he was still Duke Versailles, the king of a country. It would be embarrassing if he went to see Zhao Hai like this. Of course, Laura had received the news at once. The moment she heard that Zhao Hai was here, she became stunned. She had just sent an Eagle to deliver a letter to Zhao Hai yesterday. Why did he come here today? However, she didnt have time to think about it. She immediately said to ni er, &Quot; ni er, go and call Grandpa kun Zheng. Also, inform my father. &Quot; Nier replied and ran away. Lola immediately stood up and said loudly, Seyle. Although Seir was the head of Lauras security team, he wasnt very powerful. However, he was very loyal. He had followed Laura for a long time, so he wasnt a brainless warrior. Now, he could also deal with some things for Laura. He was more like a manager than a security team leader. Thales immediately ran in from outside. He was not wearing any armor and was only wearing a simple warriors uniform. He immediately bowed to Laura and said, Miss. Lola nodded and said, go quickly. Open the main door and be ready to welcome Sir at any time. Oh, right, go and tell the kitchen to prepare some good food. No matter what, we have to make Sir stay for a meal today. &Quot; Thales replied before leaving. Laura also stood up and strode towards her room. After entering her room, she immediately opened her wardrobe and chose her clothes. After a while, she finally chose her favorite moon-White Princess skirt and put it on. Kun and Karen went to Lauras study room, but they didnt see her. They asked the servants and found out that she had gone back to her room. Kun and Karen were both experienced people, so they immediately understood what was going on. Kun Zheng smiled at Karen and said, &Quot; young master Kelun, it seems like we have to quickly prepare Lauras dowry. &Quot; Ill have to see the person first, Kelun said with a smile. All fathers were like this. Seeing his beautiful and capable daughter dress up for a brat he had never seen before, Kleen felt a little sour in his heart. Kun Zheng naturally knew what Kelun was thinking. When Lauras mother got married, kun Zheng had the same thoughts. Although kun Zheng was not Lauras mother, they were like father and daughter. Therefore, kun Zheng had the same thoughts as Kelun. Kun Zheng could not help but laugh when he heard what Kelun said. &Quot; This is not up to you. At this moment, Laura came out of the room in a white one-piece princess dress made of high-quality cobweb, looking very beautiful. Karen couldnt help but smile when she saw Lauras appearance. However, when she recalled that Laura was dressed like this because of Zhao Hai, her expression darkened. Laura didnt notice this. She walked in front of the two and said, Dad, Grandpa kun Zheng, do you think my dress is pretty? Do you want to change to another one? &Quot; you dont have to change, kun Zheng chuckled. &Quot; our little Laura is the prettiest in this outfit. &Quot; Karens face darkened and she didnt say anything. Laura also noticed that there was something wrong with Kelun. She asked Kelun in confusion, Dad, whats wrong? Why did he look so pale? Who made you angry? Did the experiment fail again? &Quot; Im fine, Karen snorted. &Quot; Im very good. &Quot; After saying that, he entered the study with a long face, which made Laura confused. She didnt know what was wrong with Kellen. At this moment, the neighing of horses could be heard from outside, followed by Seyles voice, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai is here. Please come in. The lady is waiting for you. &Quot; When Laura heard Searles words, she immediately adjusted her dress and walked towards the door. When she reached the door, Zhao Hai, green, and the others just happened to walk in. The three of them were not riding on their horses. The horses had been handed over to the servants in the Xin residence, and Searle was leading the three of them inside. Laura immediately went up to him and bowed to him, Welcome, Sir. Please forgive me for being late to welcome you. Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; youre too kind, Miss Laura. I was just taking a stroll in the city on a whim today. I didnt have anything to do. On the contrary, Ive disturbed you. Please forgive me. &Quot; &Quot; its my honor that you can come, Sir, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; Hello, Mr. Lin Ge and miss meg. Please come in. &Quot; Green and meg also bowed to Laura, and then to kun. They were then led to Lauras study room. The moment they entered the study, they were all stunned. Kelun was sitting there with a sullen expression. He was staring at Zhao Hai as if Zhao Hai was his enemy. This stunned Zhao Hai. He looked down at himself and found nothing wrong. He then looked at Kelun carefully and realized that he had never seen him before. For a moment, he had no idea how he had offended Kelun. Zhao Hai could not help but stop in his tracks. He turned around and said to Laura, Miss Laura, who is this? Laura also noticed that Karens expression wasnt right. However, it wasnt the right time to Ask Karen about it. She just smiled at Zhao Hai and said, This is my father. Hearing that it was Lauras father, Zhao Hais heart tightened. He quickly walked forward and bowed to Kelun respectfully, &Quot; Zhao Hai greets uncle. Ive come to visit without permission. Please dont take offense. &Quot; Kelun was angry, but that was just a fathers reluctance to part with his daughter. He didnt really have a grudge against Zhao Hai. Now that Zhao Hai was so humble and polite, he immediately felt a little embarrassed. He quickly stood up and helped Zhao Hai up, &Quot; Sir, youre too polite. Youve saved Laura several times, so I should be the one to thank you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; uncle, youre too kind. Its just an injustice. Please dont take it to heart. &Quot; Laura heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Keluns reaction. She quickly said, Dad, you dont talk to big brother hai like this anymore. Have a seat. There were no outsiders in the house, so Laura naturally called Zhao Hai big brother hai. Hearing this, Keluns expression turned ugly. However, Kren had received a Nobles education since he was young. He politely invited Zhao Hai to take a seat. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was a little nervous. He carefully sat beside Kren. Laura glanced at the people in the room and turned to Thales, who followed her in. &Quot; &Quot; Seyle, you can leave now. Get two undead creatures to guard the door and no one else is allowed to come near. Be careful. If theres an emergency, youll call me personally. &Quot; Thales replied as he turned around and left. He even closed the door for Laura. Karen looked at Laura in confusion. Seeing that Thales had left, Laura turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; brother hai, there are no outsiders here. Take off your hat. Grandpa Green, too. Meg, dont just stand there. Take a seat. &Quot; Zhao Hai and green chuckled and took off their hats and helmets. Karen looked at Zhao Hai in shock. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so young. In his opinion, no matter how young Zhao Hai was, he should be in his thirties. To be able to reach Zhao Hais level in his thirties, he would already be a top genius. However, he didnt expect Zhao Hai to be less than twenty years old. Laura also sat down. After helping them to get on Keya, they retreated behind Laura. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, Big brother hai, you didnt come here today just to stroll around, right? Whats the matter? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I really didnt come here for anything. I just wanted to take a look. Oh, I also have a few small gifts for you. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, three interspatial bags appeared in Zhao Hais hand. Zhao Hai placed the interspatial bag on the table and smiled at Laura, &Quot; this is my gift to you. Its an interspatial bag with ten square meters of space inside. Take a look and see if you want to use it. &Quot; Laura and the others were stunned for a moment. They never thought that Zhao Hai would be so generous. He would give them a priceless spatial equipment. This was beyond their expectations. Chapter 205 Its a Festival, Ill strive for more Without waiting for Laura to make a move, Kelun picked up an interspatial bag and examined it carefully. This interspatial bag looked like an ordinary bag. It was grayish-brown and had a small yellow hemp rope tied around the mouth. It didnt look special at all and was even worse than some exquisitely made womens handbag on the continent. If you threw a bag like this in front of a noble lady or young lady, and didnt tell them that it was an interspatial bag, they probably wouldnt even pick it up. They wouldnt even look at it. However, that wasnt what Kelun was looking at. He was looking for the magic array in the spatial bag. Kelun was a magic array researcher, and he loved to study the magic arrays on all kinds of magic tools. Most spatial tools had very delicate magic arrays on them, and these magic arrays could only be activated by spatial magicians of a very high level. Otherwise, the magic arrays would be useless. The so-called activation was actually a sealing process. When a spatial magician reached a high level, they could use their own magic power to separate a sub-space and then seal this sub-space. This was the activation process. The magic array on the spatial equipment was a very special sealing magic array. Its main function was to seal the secondary space that a spatial mage had separated so that people could use it at any time. For this reason, most spatial magic tools on the mainland were made of metal, and they were made of many kinds of metals. The sealing magic array had very high requirements for metal and was very difficult to make. For example, Zhao Hai took out an interspatial bag. This kind of bag-like magical spatial tool had never appeared on the continent before. It was unheard of, so Kelun was naturally curious. Kelun took the portal bag and looked at it carefully, but he didnt find anything special. He then picked up the rope tied to the bag and took a closer look, but he still didnt find anything. He couldnt help but frown and open the bag. As soon as he opened the bag, the projection of a magic array suddenly appeared at the mouth of the bag. The magic array was blue, and it seemed to be glowing with a blue light. CREN pondered for a moment. He turned the opening of the bag, and the projection of the magic array turned in the direction of the bag. CREN covered the magic array on a chair and said, Collect! The chair disappeared immediately. Karen then said, Fire! The chair reappeared in its original position. CREN nodded. &Quot; as expected, this magic array is not used for sealing. Its used for collection and release. Good stuff. How is this made? As he spoke, he fell into deep thought. Zhao Hai and the others looked at Kelun with their mouths agape. Zhao Hai had wanted to explain to Kelun how to use the interspatial bag, but he didnt expect Kelun to be so smart. He actually figured out how to use it immediately. However, his reaction was a little too strange. Laura looked at Keluns expression and knew that he was immersed in the research of magic arrays. Even if you were to fire a bomb in his ear, he wouldnt be able to hear it. She couldnt help but smile bitterly as she said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; brother hai, dont mind him. My father is like that. He likes to study magic arrays and magic Supplies. Once he starts studying, he will forget everything. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Kelun and fell into deep thought. Kelun looked too much like those crazy scientists. They would forget everything for the sake of their research. Such people were worthy of admiration. Its rare to find someone like you, uncle. Its because of people like you that magic on the continent can develop to such a level, Zhao Hai said, shaking his head. When Laura heard Zhao Hai praising Kelun, she couldnt help but smile sweetly. She also picked up an interspatial bag and looked at it carefully. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; youve seen how to use it. This interspatial bag isnt very big. Its only about 10 cubic meters. It cant hold anything bigger than that. &Quot; Laura said joyfully, its already very good. Now, almost all the spatial equipment on the continent is in the hands of those great nobles. How can we have it? I heard that the spatial equipment in their hands is not very big. This is very good. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its good that you like it. Its not hard for me to get it, but you cant take out too many. Itll be too obvious. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; brother hai, dont worry. I wont reveal this easily. Is this what you came here for today? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; yes, thats why Im here today. I also wanted to take a look around Casar city. By the way, I wanted to ask you to help me buy some fish. I wonder if youve found anything? Lola frowned and said, its easy to buy these fish. I have connections. The problem is the transportation. The fish are very delicate. From the place I bought them to Rocky Mountain, Im afraid less than one in ten will survive. Thats why I havent bought them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; so thats the reason. Then theres no problem. Contact the buyer and place the order. When the time comes, send someone to find me. Ill go and collect it myself. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lola quickly said, &Quot; okay, Ill contact them for you immediately. When Im done here, Ill send someone to find you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Just as he was about to say something, his expression suddenly changed. He raised his head and said to Ge Lin,Grandpa Green, someone is attacking Rocky Mountain. Well go back immediately. Clint was stunned for a moment before his expression changed. His eyes glinted with a cold light as he said,Youve got guts, youve come as expected. Then, he stood up and put on his helmet. Zhao Hai also put on his Mage Hat. The three of them stood up. Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, Laura, something happened at Rocky Mountain. I have to go back immediately. I will come and see you in a few days if I have time. Oh right, you guys have to be careful here. Im afraid that Carlo sent the people here. &Quot; Laura and kun also stood up at this time. Their faces were also very ugly. They had also thought that the magiderre family might send people over, but they did not expect it to be so fast. Laura nodded to Zhao Hai. &Quot; dont worry, brother hai. Ill be fine. Be careful. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded in acknowledgment and led Green and meg out of Xin mansion. They rode their horses and quickly left Kass city. As soon as they arrived outside of Kass city, they found a place with no one around and entered the medium with their horses. Then, they appeared in the courtyard of the Qingshi villa in a flash. The manor was still relatively peaceful. After all, Cai was in charge of the manor. Even if the attackers could attack the mountain, they would have to get past Cai before they could enter the manor. Moreover, they hadnt even reached the top of the mountain yet. They were still fighting the undead creatures at the foot of the mountain. Zhao Hai and the other two appeared in the villa and immediately headed down the mountain. At the same time, Zhao Hai released Zhao Wen and Cai er. Zhao Wen was still lying on Zhao Hais head, and Cai er was sitting on his shoulder. Following that, Zhao Hai released his magical beast, Eagle. He wanted to see how many people would be attacking them this time. The three of them didnt rush, and slowly walked to the foot of the mountain. However, they didnt walk out of the black fog. Instead, they stood inside the black fog. Cai er waved her hand, and a screen-like projection appeared in front of Zhao Hai and the others. Since the area of the surveillance camera had increased, Zhao Hai could see the situation outside very clearly. There were some mercenaries fighting the undead creatures outside. Zhao Hai didnt leave many undead creatures here, but most of them were experts like Zhao Jia, Zhao Shi, and Zhao Jie. Most importantly, there were still Boff and the undead creatures that attacked Laura and were killed by the Eagles. Zhao Hai released his Eagles to see if the enemy had any reinforcements. These Eagles were scouting the area from kassa city all the way to Rocky Mountain. Zhao Hai suspected that the enemy was trying to ambush their reinforcements. The real killers were on their way back from kassa city. However, the enemy would never have thought that Zhao Hai and the others would have space to return to Rocky Mountain in an instant. Soon, the Eagles reported back that they did not discover any ambushes on the way. This was out of Zhao Hais expectations. Although there were many mercenaries attacking Rocky Mountain, nearly a thousand of them, there were no real experts. There were a few mages, but their levels were not very high. After releasing a few large-scale mages, their magic power could not keep up, so they did not pose any threat to Zhao Jia and the others. It was clearly impossible to attack Rocky Mountain with this kind of power. What was going on? Zhao Hai told green his guess. Green shook his head and said, &Quot; young master, I think we should go back to the outskirts of Kass city and slowly walk back to see if they have any ambushes. What do you think? The reason why Grimm said this was because there were too many ways to hide from peoples detection in this world. Not to mention other ways, just the invisibility spell alone could hide them from those Eagles. If the other party really wanted to ambush them, they would definitely come up with a foolproof plan, not as sloppy as the previous ambush on Laura. The reason why they had been so hasty in ambushing Laura last time was that they hadnt been prepared enough. They hadnt expected Laura to dare to make a move. This time, it was obvious that she had a plan in mind, so she must have been well-prepared. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, then lets go back. Well walk back slowly. Ill see if they have any backup plans. &Quot; After that, the three of them returned to the courtyard and joined Casar citys group when they entered the realm. Then, they sat on the Xenomorph and quickly headed towards Rocky Mountain. Zhao Hai was in such a hurry because he wanted to put on an act. He wanted to make those people think that they were in a hurry to go back and rescue them, so they didnt have time to look around. He wanted to create an opportunity for those people to ambush him. Chapter 206 Happy Dragon Boat Festival! As they were moving forward, Zhao Hai was observing the situation around them through the surveillance cameras. Green and meg were also paying attention. Even if the invisibility spell could fool people, it shouldnt be able to fool the surveillance cameras. However, what made Zhao Hai feel strange was that they had been walking for more than two hours, yet they had not discovered any enemies. This was somewhat unexpected. After walking for about half an hour, they would soon reach Rocky Mountain. That was clearly not the best place to ambush. Green was also a little uncertain. He had the same thought as Zhao Hai, thinking that the enemy would ambush them on the way. However, they had not found anyone at all. This was really beyond his expectations. He looked at the screen in confusion and said,Could it be that they didnt think of ambushing us on the way? At that moment, a bunch of green dots suddenly appeared on the screen. The green dots were increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This made Zhao Hai and the others dumbfounded. They didnt know what was going on. Not long after, the green dots had surrounded them. Grimm seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed.One person can take on thousands of shadows! Zhao Hai and Laura were both stunned. They turned around and looked at green in confusion, not knowing what he meant. Green looked at them and said, &Quot; young master, you dont have to look anymore. There is only one person out there, but it can be said that there are a thousand of them. This person is very famous on the continent. He is a very famous assassin on the continent. He works for money. Most importantly, this person is a Grade 7 warrior and also a sorcerer! &Quot; Mutant Warlock? Zhao Hai and meg exclaimed at the same time. They had just talked about their own warlocks a few days ago, and they didnt expect to meet one today, and one that was coming to deal with them. Zhao Hai couldnt help but stop the aliens. There were at least 1000 people surrounding them. The strangest thing was that these 1000 people all looked the same, wore the same clothes, and held the same weapons. However, the postures they made were different. Green had calmed down. He looked at the people around him coldly and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; thats right. Xu Wanying has a very strange and enviable special technique, the doppelganger technique. The doppelgangers he creates arent fake or illusionary, but real people. Being attacked by his doppelgangers is the same as being attacked by himself. His doppelgangers have the same strength as him. Most importantly, his doppelganger technique can also clone his weapon. I heard that he can create up to a thousand doppelgangers, so its called one person can fight a thousand. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. &Quot; I didnt expect there to be such a special technique. Its amazing. No wonder they were so confident. A thousand people against us. If it was in the past, we would have been flustered for a while. But now? Hehehe. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Gelin also laughed. Indeed, if they had encountered an arcane Warlock like Xu Wanying in the past, it would have been a headache. However, they didnt have a headache at all now. Not to mention the two level nine experts Zhao Hai had with him, even the number of eagles flying above their heads was more than a thousand. Green smiled. &Quot; young master, do you want to go out and meet this Xu Wanying? although hes an assassin, hes honest and upright. He doesnt hurt the innocent. Hes a good person. Its good to meet him. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. He knew that on the ark continent, most assassins were mercenaries. They were not hated by people. Only those who were notorious for their evil deeds were disgraced. Otherwise, no one would care about ordinary assassins. The three of them walked out of the aliens mouth and saw the formation outside. There were 1000 people, all wearing leather armor and holding weapons. They were looking at Zhao Hai coldly. These 1,000 people all looked the same. They were about 1.8 meters tall, but they were very strong. Their hair was messy, as if they had never been styled. Their eyes were silver-gray, which made their eyes look extremely cold. The weapon in his hand was a two-handed axe. It looked very heavy. When he saw Zhao Hai and the others come out, his eyes could not help but flash. Standing beside Zhao Hai, Ge Lin looked at Xu Wanying and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Im alone. I didnt expect to meet you here. How much are we worth? Xu Wanying had expected that he would be recognized, so he was not surprised at all. He looked at Zhao Hai and the others coldly and said, 10000 gold coins. I didnt think wed be worth so much. Why? Zhao Hai laughed involuntarily. Youre that confident in keeping us here? Xu Wanying looked at Zhao Hai and sneered, 1000 to 3, I dont see any possibility of me losing. Who said 1000 to 3? Zhao Hai smiled. Raise your head and look. Xu Wanying was stunned. He looked up at the sky and saw many black dots circling in the sky. There were more than a thousand of them. Xu Wanyings face changed. Zhao Hai looked at Xu Wanying and couldnt help but smile. &Quot; Whats wrong? Who had more people now? You dont think I cant command them, right? Xu Wanying looked down at Zhao Hai and shook his head. &Quot; I believe that you can command them, but Ive taken their money, so I naturally have to work for them. Kill! With that, he roared and pounced towards Zhao Hai. Before Zhao Hai could move, the magic sealing scroll in Mei GEs hand flipped, and the Angels protection instantly appeared on Zhao Hais body. Zhao Hai did not stay idle either, and a large earth spell, earth spike, was already cast. This earth spike technique was a large-scale earth-type offensive magic. The attack range could reach up to a hundred meters from Fang Yuan. However, the damage was not very high. An ordinary warrior could Dodge it with a leap. However, it was no good to use it to block the enemy now. The moment Xu Wanying was blocked, Zhao Hai waved his staff and stone giants appeared around Zhao Hai, blocking the attack for him. Grimm did not help Zhao Hai. This was a rare opportunity for him to fight. He wanted Zhao Hai to try his hand. Since Zhao Hai had Zhao Wen and Cai er by his side, he was not worried about his safety. At this time, the Eagles in the sky also attacked Xu Wanying. The Eagles shrieked and swooped down from the sky. They were not weak now, and their attack was really majestic and murderous. Xu Wanying had never thought that Zhao Hai would be so difficult to deal with. Most importantly, the information he had received only said that Zhao Hai was a black magician. It didnt say that Zhao Hai knew earth magic or that he could command magical beasts in battle. The magical beasts were blood-red in color, and it was obvious that they were not easy to deal with. Xu Wanying felt even more regretful when the Eagles pounced on him. He didnt expect the Eagles to be so strong, and their claws were very strange. When his axe blocked the claws, he felt his Dou Qi being consumed at a speed several times faster than usual. This made Xu Wanying complain in his heart. Suddenly, the Xenomorph let out a shrill cry and pounced on Zhao Hai. It had turned into a zombie crocodile, and its speed was so fast that Zhao Hai had no chance of dodging it. Green and meg were both shocked. They had been standing beside Zhao Hai the whole time and had not been on guard against the alien behind them. They did not expect the alien to make a move at this time. Just as Grimms voice rang out, the alien had already pounced on Zhao Hai. However, the alien opened its mouth and swallowed Zhao Hai. At some point, Zhao Hai had turned back into a skeleton. Just as he swallowed Zhao Hai, a sword suddenly appeared above his head and stabbed into his skull. Clang! A gash appeared on the Xenomorphs head. The strike was very powerful, and the Xenomorphs head sank down and fell to the ground. Green and meg finally understood that the alien was not trying to hurt Zhao Hai, but to save him. They didnt expect that there would be a powerful killer hiding nearby. If the alien hadnt acted in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. In reality, Zhao Hai and the others didnt realize that when the alien was about to move, Cai er had already appeared on Zhao Hais shoulder, and Zhao Wen had also appeared on Zhao Hais head. Even if the alien didnt pounce on Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai would be fine. It was just that Cai er and Zhao Wen were still young, so no one noticed. The assassin who suddenly appeared wasnt in a good state either. The alien didnt just save Zhao Hai, it also attacked the assassins. One should know that the alien was a spirit-mutated undead creature. Spirit attacks were its specialty. The assassin couldnt withstand the sudden attack. However, that person had also received strict training. When he realized that his attack had failed, he immediately wanted to retreat. However, how could Grimm give him this opportunity? he took out his Spirit Wind sword and attacked the person. Zhao Hais head was covered in cold sweat. He had never thought that the Assassins stealth technique would be so powerful that even Laura could not detect him. Zhao Hais heart tightened as he thought of this. He turned to Cai er and said,Cai er, help Grandpa Green. We cant let that assassin escape. Cai replied. She didnt seem to have made any movements, but a space crack suddenly appeared beside the assassins who were fighting with Grimm. Then, a few vines stretched out from the crack and went straight to the man. This sudden attack shocked those people. They dodged it with great difficulty, but they didnt expect that the vines would suddenly disappear. Just as they were surprised, a spatial crack appeared behind them silently. Then, a few more vines stretched out and wrapped around him firmly. The tiny roots of the vines were like steel needles piercing into his body. He couldnt help but groan in pain. Chapter 207 But things werent over yet. The moment the roots pierced into the Assassins body, they began to suck his flesh and blood. In the blink of an eye, the assassin disappeared on the spot! Zhao Hai and the others were certain that their eyes were not playing tricks on them. The assassin had indeed disappeared. All that was left was a tattered shirt and an almost transparent sword. Everything else had disappeared. Be it skin, bones, blood, or flesh, they had all disappeared without a trace. It was as if the person had never existed in the world. Zhao Hai and the others stared at the assassin in a daze. After the vines sucked the assassin away, they swept up the sword and disappeared into the spatial Rift. That assassin was at least a powerhouse of the eighth rank. How could a powerhouse of the eighth rank be sucked away by Cai in the blink of an eye? Not even a strand of hair was left behind. This, this was too powerful, right? The same thought flashed across Zhao Hai and the others minds at the same time. If the assassin had not reached Level-8, it would be impossible for him to hide from Grimm. If a Level-8 assassin wanted to kill him, even Grimm would not be able to escape. In front of Cai er, such strength had disappeared without a trace in just two moves. This kind of strength really made Zhao Hai and the others feel shocked. Zhao Hai turned his head and looked at Cai ers cute little face. He felt as if she could grow a tail and two horns at any moment, turning into a little demon. Cai er looked at Zhao Hai and asked,What is it, young master? Is there something wrong? Zhao Hai calmed himself down and said to Cai er,Cai er, you ate that assassin? Cai er looked at Zhao Hai and asked,What do you mean by eaten? He died, so he naturally became fertilizer. Im a flower, whats wrong with absorbing fertilizer? In the devil realm, after the death of magical beasts and creatures in the devil realm, apart from those who turned into undead creatures, they would be attracted to me. Moreover, they would take the initiative to let me absorb them, whats so strange about that? Zhao Hai was speechless. For Cai er, this was indeed the case. Her original form was a plant, and there was no good or evil in plants. They had to absorb nutrients to grow. Zhao Hai didnt want to tell Cai er that what he did was wrong, because what Cai er did wasnt wrong. At this time, Xu Wanying also seemed to have realized that the assassin had been killed, and his face couldnt help but change. The assassin was sent by his employer to complete the mission. The reward was 10000 gold coins. However, the 10000 gold coins were not for Zhao Hais life. Instead, it was to help the assassin attract the attention of Zhao Hais group and create an opportunity for the assassin to kill Zhao Hai in one blow. Assassins were not stupid. They would never earn money that they would never spend. Xu Wanying had asked around about Zhao Hais strength before he took the mission. He was at least level 8 and had a few level 8 powerhouses with him. Xu Wanying would not take the mission if it cost 10000 gold coins to kill Zhao Hai. It was too risky. However, the person who hired him was right. The 10000 gold coins were only for him to help attract attention, which was why Xu Wanying accepted the mission. Now that the assassin was dead, it meant that he had failed the mission. He did not want to stay and fight Zhao Hai to the death. At this time, Zhao Hai walked out of the aliens body with Cai on his shoulder and Zhao Wen on his head. This way, nothing would happen. As soon as he came out of the Xenomorphs body, he saw Xu Wanying and his doppelgangers, who were fighting the Eagle, slowly disappearing. First, the doppelgangers were reduced one by one, and then Xu Wanying disappeared from the battlefield. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he immediately understood. Those Xu Wanying clones in the arena were all clones, and his real body was hiding somewhere. Green also saw the situation. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, we cant let him escape. If he does, outsiders will know what happened here. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said to Zhao Wen, Little Wen, find him and bring him back. &Quot; yes, Zhao Wen replied and flew up. Then, he disappeared in a flash. Zhao Hai understood Greens intentions. If he let Xu Wanying escape today, then the fact that he knew earth magic would be exposed. In addition, he could command the Eagles in the sky, and Cai er was also in charge. All of these things were Zhao Hais trump cards, so it was best not to let anyone know. Cai er, didnt you just take that mans sword? Zhao Hai turned to Cai and asked. Take it out and let me see. Cai replied, and a sword appeared in front of Zhao Hai. The material of this sword was very special. It seemed to be transparent, but it did not reflect light at all. It was also extremely thin. Most importantly, this sword was actually a flexible sword. Zhao Hai held the almost transparent sword in his hand. He could not believe that such a thing existed in this world. Even on earth, it was not easy to make such a sword. How was this sword made on the great Ark continent? Looking at the sword, it seemed very sharp. Zhao Hai couldnt help but knock the sword with his evil spirit staff. However, he didnt expect that just as he knocked the sword twice, the skulls eyes would flash red. Then, the skulls mouth suddenly opened and bit the sword. Before Zhao Hai could react, it had bitten off a piece of the sword. Then, it took a few more bites and ate the sword. Zhao Hai and the others were dumbfounded. They didnt know what was going on. At this time, Cai er turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, the space has just analyzed it. This sword is made from the bone of an unknown beast. That beast bone is not only very sharp, but also very tough, and its hardness is comparable to steel. After being eaten by a staff, it can become a soft sword at any time. Even if you dont want to become a soft sword, the staff can become hard or soft, and it is very tough. &Quot; This was an unexpected surprise. Zhao Hai looked at Cai er and said,Really? This staff has such an ability? Cai laughed, it didnt have one in the past. However, ever since Xiaowen and I entered the space, the space has had this ability. With this ability in the space, the magic staff naturally also has it. Hehe. &Quot; Zhao Hai was overjoyed, but he unhappily picked up the staff to take a look. The staff was still the same, and there was nothing special about it. He couldnt help but hold the staff with both hands and bend it. He didnt expect that the hard, crystal-like staff would bend into a bow shape. Zhao Hai was stunned. He let go of the staff and it returned to its original form. Zhao Hai picked up the staff and knocked it on the alien beside him. Clang! Clang! The staff was very hard. Zhao Hai nodded in satisfaction. This staff was flexible and hard according to his wishes. It was a good thing. At this moment, Zhao Wen flew over from the distance, and Xu Wanying was caught in her front claws. Not long after, Zhao Wen arrived in front of Zhao Hai and threw Xu Wanying to the ground. She shrunk herself and landed on Zhao Hais head. &Quot; Young master, this guy is really cunning. His original body is about a thousand meters away from here, and hes hiding in the forest. Its really hard to find him. &Quot; if hes easy to find, then our little Wen wouldnt have to do it herself, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; tell me, little Wen, what do you want to eat today? Zhao Wen was only eating the blue-eyed rabbits that were produced in the origin space. She didnt eat much, and those blue-eyed rabbits tasted pretty good. They had become Zhao Wens favorite food. Rabbit! Zhao Hai had expected this answer. Compared to Cai er, Zhao Wen was more like a child. It was just that Cai er didnt have much contact with people, so she was a little naive. However, Zhao Wen was really like a child. Zhao Hai agreed to Zhao Wens request and turned to look at Xu Wanying on the ground. Xu Wanying seemed to have just fainted, but he was not dead. Zhao Hai turned to Ge Lin and said,Grandpa Green, what do you think we should do with him? Grimm was in a difficult position. If he kept Xu Wanying alive, he would be able to keep his secret. In that case, it would be safer to kill him and turn him into an undead creature. At this thought, Grimms eyes flashed with a sharp light.Young master, only the dead can keep secrets. Kill him. Zhao Hai felt a little uncomfortable. He didnt blame Ge Lin for being cruel, but he wasnt used to killing people who didnt have the ability to resist. At this time, Xu Wanli, who was lying on the ground, turned around and knelt on the ground. He said to Zhao Hai, Please dont kill me, Sir. Im willing to become your slave. Please spare me. Zhao Hai and green didnt expect Xu Wanying to wake up so soon. They looked at each other, and Zhao Hai turned to Xu Wanying.Become my slave? Are you serious? Are you willing to take a blood oath? This blood oath was not something that could be taken randomly. After the blood oath was taken, one could not go back on the oath, or else one would be punished. This was not like on earth, where oaths were like eating cabbage. Once the blood oath was taken, it could not be violated. Otherwise, the blood in the entire body would flow backwards, and in the end, the heart would explode and one would die. Xu Wanli hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and bit his finger to make a blood oath. As soon as Xu Wanli made the blood oath, Zhao Hai felt a mysterious connection between him and Xu Wanli. Xu Wanli seemed to have become like the undead creatures. If Zhao Hai wanted Xu Wanli to live, Xu Wanli would live. If Zhao Hai wanted Xu Wanli to die, Xu Wanli would not live. Seeing that Xu Wanli had made the oath, Zhao Hai nodded and said, Okay, then you can follow me from now on. Lets go to Rocky Mountain. Then, he turned around and entered the aliens body. Xu Wanli followed him in. He was shocked as soon as he entered the aliens body. He didnt expect the aliens body to look like this, but he didnt say anything. He sat behind Zhao Hai and lowered his head, not daring to make a sound. Chapter 208 - Xu Wanyings shock (1) Zhao Hai ignored Xu Wanying and turned to green.Grandpa Green, it looks like our previous guess was correct. They really want to surround the location and attack the reinforcements. It looks like as long as we return, the alarm at Rocky Mountain will be lifted. Ge Lin nodded and turned to Xu Wanying.Xu Wanying, is it the magicians who hired you this time? Xu Wanying nodded and said, yes. The one who hired me this time is the fifth young master of the magadal family, Carlo. The assassin just now was also sent to me by Carlo. My main task was to help the assassin attract masters attention so that the assassin could attack master. Please forgive me, Master. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; we were enemies back then and we were on different sides. There was nothing between us. Just call me young master from now on. I dont like people calling me master. &Quot; &Quot; okay, Xu Wanying replied. He was relieved. He had been afraid that Zhao Hai would come after him for this. Now that he had made a blood oath to be Zhao Hais slave, Zhao Hai had the right to punish him. This was his biggest worry. Zhao Hai didnt notice Xu Wanyings mood. They were going to buy slaves in the future anyway. Xu Wanying had already made a blood oath. A slave like this was more loyal than a slave bought. Therefore, Zhao Hai trusted Xu Wanying. Zhao Hai then said to green, it seems like the magicians are really going to make their move. I dont think that assassin is from the magicians. He might be one of Carlos men. This could be considered a test. The real attack is yet to come. &Quot; Ge Lin nodded. &Quot; maybe Carlo is not willing to give this piece of fat meat to the family, so he wants to make one last attempt. After all, the people he sent this time are all good except for the assassin. He even paid Xu Wanying to come. To Carlo, that little money is nothing. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sneered, &Quot; if he wants to send people, Ill let him do it. If he wants to hire people, Ill let him do it. Ill see how much money he has to spend. Just wait, once weve dealt with him, well let Laura take over all the business in the Arkas Empire. The magilder family, Hmph, since theyve provoked us, they wont have a good time. &Quot; The magicians have been in the limelight for far too long, said Grimm with a sneer.They really think of themselves as a Big Shot. What kind of family is the Versailles family? That was a pure, old noble family. The family had their own Duchy and their own army. Could the magidel family compare to them? Moreover, the magicians have offended many people over the years, and those people are all trying to find trouble with them. At this time, they actually dared to offend us and even go against the Versailles family. Theyre really courting death. After this, even if the magicians dont die, theyll be skinned alive. Its just a matter of how many benefits we can get from it. Zhao Hai smiled, we dont need to think about the benefits. Lets just give them to Laura and Ivan. That way, they can have a closer relationship with us. Hehe. Besides, we dont have anyone to take the benefits, right? &Quot; thats good, grine nodded. &Quot; hehe, as long as young master marries Lola, then youll get both the money and the person. &Quot; Grandpa Green, dont say such things, its as if were tulauras money, Zhao Hai said impatiently to Ge Lin. Green smiled and said, why would we want their money? its all thanks to us that Laura is where she is today. Others may not know, but she knows it very well. Otherwise, she wouldnt value young master so much. By the way, young master, should we send a message to Miss Laura so that she wont worry? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; when we return to Rocky Mountain, well write a letter to Ms. Laura. For now, lets go back and see whats going on. &Quot; Green nodded while Xu Wanying stood behind Zhao Hai, listening to their conversation. To be honest, he did not know much about these things. He was just an assassin, and he did not work in the Versailles Duchy. He was not in the mood to know about the grudges between the two. However, now that he was Zhao Hais slave, he naturally had to understand the situation here. Now that he heard Greens conversation, Xu Wanying was shocked. This actually involved the makiel and Versailles families. These two families were very famous on the continent. If things went wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thinking of this, Xu Wanying was not angry at all. Instead, he felt lucky. If he had succeeded in dealing with Zhao Hai and the Versailles family found out, he would be finished. The Versailles family would not be polite to him. Even if he was an mutant Warlock, he would not be able to escape death. As they were talking, they werent too far from Rocky Mountain. Zhao Hai could hear the battle cries coming from there. Zhao Hai didnt stop the Xenomorphs, but continued to rush straight for the mountain. Cai er was sitting on Zhao Hais shoulder. With a wave of her hand, the surveillance camera appeared in front of Zhao Hai again. Zhao Hai and the others were all looking at the screen carefully, so they didnt notice Xu Wanyings shocked expression. It was Xu Wanyings first time seeing a security camera projection. The projection was much bigger than the one in the villa, and he could see the people on it clearly. Zhao Hai carefully observed the situation on the battlefield. The people dressed as mercenaries were not very strong. They could not attack the mountain at all. Many people had died. Zhao Hai looked at the map on the screen and noticed that there were a few green dots on the mountain opposite Rocky Mountain. They seemed to be the commanders of this operation. Zhao Hai pointed at the green dots. The projection changed and enlarged the green dots. To Zhao Hais surprise, three black magicians appeared where the green dots were. Three black magicians and two mercenaries stood on a mountain opposite Rocky Mountain. They were looking at the Xenomorphs. Xu Wanying was dumbfounded. This was beyond his imagination. It was not that he had not come into contact with magicians before. On the contrary, he had worked with many magicians to complete his missions, but he had never seen a magician like Zhao Hai. He had always thought that Zhao Hai was using magic. Magic on this continent was too amazing. No matter what kind of ability a person had, unless it was too extraordinary, it would be considered magic. He had seen some mages use detection magic before, but only the mages themselves knew about it. Furthermore, according to those mages, what they saw was also very vague and not clear. But Zhao Hais was completely different. The person was like a real person. He could even see their movements clearly. Xu Wanying could even see the hair on one of the black magicians hands. Zhao Hai looked at the three black magicians carefully. At this moment, Grimm let out a sigh of relief and said,This Carlo is really thoughtful. He actually found three black Mages to deal with us. It seems that they want the three black Mages to think of a way to restrain the young masters undead creatures. Hehe, not a bad idea. A high-level black Mage could snatch the summoned creatures of a low-level black Mage, especially the native undead creatures. However, they had to be of a high level because they not only had to deal with the Black Mage, but they also had to be able to control the undead creatures. It was equivalent to dealing with the mental attack of two people. It was obvious that Carlo had gathered the three magicians to deal with the undead creatures. They said that they would deal with the undead creatures when Zhao Hai left. Since Zhao Hai wasnt around, it would be much easier for the magicians to deal with the undead creatures. However, Zhao Hai wasnt worried at all. His undead creatures were different from the ones that were commonly seen on the continent. Moreover, their levels were very high. Even if he didnt tame them, the mages wouldnt be able to tame them, let alone now. Why dont we keep them here? Zhao Hai smiled. How about they keep Zhao Zui and the others company? Zhao Zui and the others have been sent to follow Laura. We dont have enough people on hand. Green laughed. &Quot; let them go first. Let them tell Carlo about our situation here, in case he still doesnt want to give up. Also, let the magicians know that were not to be trifled with. &Quot; &Quot; thats good, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; this kind of person cant pose any threat to us. Thousand shadows, go out for a while and beat those mercenaries back. &Quot; Xu Wanying was stunned. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to call his name at this time, but he didnt hesitate. He nodded and left the aliens body. When he was outside, he picked up a mercenarys sword, created a clone, and went straight for the mercenaries. &Quot; young master, said Ge Lin, the undead creatures can finish off the mercenaries with a single charge. Why did you send Xu Wanying out? Zhao Hai smiled,Xu Wanying was sent by Carlo to deal with us. Now that he suddenly attacked the mercenaries, what do you think Carlo would think? Carlo will definitely think that Xu Wanying sold them out. He wont let Xu Wanying go. Under these circumstances, Xu Wanying can only follow us, or hell die. Although the blood oath is binding him, we have to cut off all his escape routes so that he can follow us in peace. Ge Lin was stunned. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to think this way. However, he thought that Zhao Hai was right. Although Xu Wanying wouldnt betray Zhao Hai because of the blood oath, he wouldnt betray Zhao Hai if he didnt give him a good beating. Even if he didnt dare to betray Zhao Hai, he might not put in any effort at all. If that happened, Zhao Hai would be annoyed. Chapter 209 Zhao Hai didnt care much about Xu Wanyings departure. He was still paying attention to the three black magicians. He wanted to know what they would do. If Carlo had sent him to deal with them, his level should not be low. What methods would they have to deal with him? As he was thinking, the aliens suddenly moved. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood. The enemy wanted to control the alien and then deal with them. This was out of Zhao Hais expectations, but he thought about it and understood. The enemy must know that they were inside the aliens body, so they wanted to deal with the alien. As long as they controlled the alien, they could deal with them through the alien. It was a good plan, but it was hard to say if it would work. Not to mention Zhao Hais realm, the alien wasnt easy to deal with. The alien was a spirit-mutated undead. It was their bad luck that they found the alien. However, for safetys sake, Zhao Hai brought green and meg into the green stone villa through the medium. They sat in the living room and observed the situation outside. The Xenomorph was obviously very irritable. It had realized that the enemy was going to attack it. Once Zhao Hai left, the Xenomorph could deal with the three magicians without any worries. So, as soon as Zhao Hai left, the Xenomorph immediately pounced in the direction of the three magicians. Zhao Hai looked at the aliens movements and didnt say anything. If the three black magicians let go, everything would be easy. If they didnt, then they would have to stay here and be Zhao Hais slaves. Meg took out a bottle of cocoa for Zhao Hai and green and sat there, quietly staring at the screen with Zhao Hai and the others. The mercenaries had already lost more than a hundred men, and they hadnt even managed to get to the foot of Rocky Mountain, which made them feel a little scared. Zhao Hai didnt want the other party to know too much, so he didnt send the Eagles to help. Instead, he sent the undead creatures to deal with the situation. Zhao Hai and the others didnt really care about the situation on the battlefield. They just wanted to see if the aliens could take care of the three black magicians. The three black magicians didnt expect the alien to find them and come straight for them. They didnt know that Zhao Hai and the others had left. They thought that Zhao Hai and the others were still sitting inside the alien. They couldnt help but panic. When they panicked, their mental attacks on the Xenomorphs naturally decreased. The Xenomorphs knew mental spells and immediately knew what to do when they discovered the situation. They immediately strengthened their mental power and attacked the three black Mages. Zhao Hai didnt teach it how to fight, but it learned how to defend and counterattack by itself. When he was attacked earlier, he did not display too much mental strength. He only protected himself from being defeated and then rushed towards the three mages. When the three mages were panicking and reduced their attacks, he suddenly launched a powerful attack, which caused the mental backlash of the three black Mages. The mental backlash was the most terrifying thing for a magician. In the lightest case, it would damage their mental state and reduce their strength greatly. In the worst case, their cultivation would be completely crippled, and they would become a cripple. In the worst case, they would become an idiot or die on the spot. In any case, none of them were light. The Xenomorphs mental attack wasnt light at all. It landed heavily on the three magicians. The three magicians trembled and fell to the ground. The mercenaries standing beside the three magicians saw this and immediately ran over to help them up. They were all bleeding from their seven orifices and no longer breathing. This shocked the two mercenaries. When they saw the aliens pouncing on them, they were shocked. Without saying anything, they immediately gave the order to retreat and ran away with the mercenaries. They didnt even clean up the bodies on the ground. &Quot; it seems like we have three more assistants this time, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; Mei GE, call Xu Wanying in. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Mei GE replied and walked down the mountain. She knew that without Zhao Hais permission, Xu Wanying would not be able to go up the mountain. Not to mention that he was a Grade 7 warrior, even if he was a grade 8 warrior, it would be impossible for him to attack the mountain with 1000 of his clones. Seeing that the enemy had run away, Xu Wanying retracted his clone and waited for the alien at the foot of the mountain. The alien was on the mountain, so Xu Wanying thought Zhao Hai was still inside it. Not long after, the alien came down from the mountain with the three black magicians in its mouth. When it reached the foot of the mountain, it spat the bodies of the three black magicians on the ground, closed its mouth, and lay there. Xu Wanying didnt know what to do, so he could only stand beside the alien. At that moment, the mist on Rocky Mountain fluctuated. Xu Wanying immediately looked up to see who was coming down. When he saw who it was, Xu Wanying was stunned. He had never expected it to be meg. Xu Wanying, young master is waiting for you on the mountain. Lets go, said meg, glancing at Xu Wanying. She turned around and walked up the mountain. The alien ran a few steps and followed behind her. Xu Wanying didnt understand, but he didnt say anything and followed her up the mountain. Xu Wanying observed the surroundings as they walked up the mountain. He couldnt see anything because of the black fog, and he didnt know how many undead creatures were hidden in the black fog. He followed closely behind meg, not daring to make any strange movements. Soon, they arrived at the green stone villa. Xu Wanying was stunned when he saw the villa. The beauty of the villa was beyond his imagination. He thought that the green stone villa was like the other places in Rocky Mountain, shrouded in black fog, gloomy and terrifying. He did not expect it to be a sea of flowers. The vines and the colorful flowers were dreamlike. Xu Wanying couldnt help but stop in his tracks and stand outside the green stone villa. Hearing the footsteps behind her stop, Mei GE couldnt help but turn around and see Xu Wanying staring blankly at the flowers in the villa. She couldnt help but smile and shout, &Quot; Xu Wanying, What are you looking at? come in, young master is waiting for you. &Quot; Xu Wanying snapped out of his daze and followed Merlin into the courtyard. To be honest, Xu Wanying was still a little dissatisfied with Megs attitude. In his opinion, she was just a maid, so there was nothing to be arrogant about. However, he didnt dare to show it. He had just started working for Zhao Hai, and he didnt know what Zhao Hais temper was like. It wouldnt do him any good to offend meg at this time. The Xenomorph found a place to lie down after they left the courtyard. Meg led Xu Wanying to the living room in the backyard. Xu Wanying was stunned when he saw Zhao Hai and green. Zhao Hai and green had already taken off their hats. In Rocky Mountain, they didnt need to wear their hats anymore. Moreover, they werent afraid that Xu Wanying would dare to tell anyone. If he did, he would break his oath and be courting death. What surprised Xu Wanying was Zhao Hais age and Greens current appearance. Green and Zhao Hai were sitting opposite each other, each holding a cup of Coke. They were chatting as they drank. They didnt look like a magician and his follower, but rather like a family. Zhao Hai glanced at Xu Wanying and said, Im back. Xu Wanying came back to his senses and quickly bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; yes, young master. What can I do for you? Zhao haiyao shook his head. &Quot; I dont have any orders. Youve done well. Since youre with me, I have to let you know my identity. &Quot; Xu Wanying stood there with his head lowered, but his heart was not calm. To be honest, he was not very happy to follow Zhao Hai. He did not know who Zhao Hai was or what he did. However, the situation was more powerful than the person. He had no choice but to become Zhao Hais slave and make a blood oath. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xu Wanying couldnt help but feel a little suspicious. He could tell that Zhao Hai seemed to be saying that he had another identity, but he really couldnt figure out what Zhao Hai was. Zhao Hai looked at Xu Wanying and said, youve already discovered the blood oath. From now on, youre on the same boat as us. Im not afraid to tell you that if I reveal my identity, I wont be able to stay in Arkas Empire for a day. Are you afraid? Xu Wanyings heart skipped a beat. He knelt down on one knee and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; dont worry, young master. I, Xu Wanying, may be an assassin, but I keep my word. Ive already said that Ill follow you, so Ill naturally be loyal to you in the future. Dont worry, young master. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, alright, remember your words. Now, listen carefully. My previous name was Adam Buda. Ive changed my name to Zhao Hai Buda. Im the current head of the Buda family. &Quot; Xu Wanying was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief. He never thought that Zhao Hai would say that he was from the Buda family. The Buda family was now very famous on the mainland. It was not because of anyone else, but because the Buda family had been sent to the black soil wilderness by the Arkas Empire. For so many years, it was the first time that a Nobles fief had been assigned to the black soil wilderness. Because of this, it was difficult for the Buda family not to be famous. He also heard that the Buda familys only remaining nouveau riche young master had drunk the water of nothingness. How could such a person be sitting there, dressed as a magician and bearing the title of a black magician, but using earth magic, Zhao Hai? Zhao Hai looked at Xu Wanying and continued, You dont need to doubt me. Im Adam Buda, but Im now called Zhao Hai Buda. This is the chief butler of our Buda family, Spirit Wind general grymbda, and this is his granddaughter megbuda. Xu Wanying believed him now. He quickly saluted green, who was a famous level-eight master on the continent. He had heard of Greens name long ago, but he had never seen him. He also bowed to meg. He now knew why she was so proud. She had the right to be proud. Chapter 210 Although Xu Wanying didnt know that meg was a level-six sorcerer, he knew that she was Greens granddaughter, and that was enough for her to be proud. Everyone on the continent knew how important green was to the Buda family. If it werent for green and Merlin, the Buda family would have been exterminated a long time ago. It was because of this thought that the little dissatisfaction in Xu Wanyings heart immediately disappeared when he heard that meg was Greens granddaughter. Zhao Hai looked at Xu Wanying and said, &Quot; thousand shadows, Ive told you my identity, so Im treating you as one of us. Youve already made a blood oath that you wont betray me for the rest of your life, but I still hope that you can become my true confidant. Im not afraid to tell you that although Ive drunk the void water, Im also an occult Warlock now. I also have a way to detoxify the poison of the void water. My Buda family will definitely prosper in the future. As long as you sincerely help me, I wont mistreat you in the future. But if you just want to work without putting in any effort and slack off, then dont blame me for being impolite. Xu Wanying bowed. &Quot; dont worry, young master. Ive already sworn to follow you. Ill do my best to help you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Xu Wanying, Follow me. After saying that, he stood up and walked out. Xu Wanying didnt understand what Zhao Hai meant, but he still followed him out. Soon, a large group of undead creatures came in. They were zombies. Xu Wanying could tell that they were undead creatures because their faces were very stiff. Some of the zombies didnt even bleed after being injured, and they just stood there with a blank face. However, each of them had one or two corpses in their hands. Zhao Hai glanced at them and cast a spirit trapping spell on the three mages corpses. The three mages turned into high-level undead creatures. Then, he cast a bone forging spell on the ordinary mercenaries corpses, turning them into low-level undead creatures. Xu Wanying didnt quite understand why Zhao Hai wanted him to see these. Zhao Hai smiled and kept all the undead creatures into his boundless space. Xu Wanying saw a flash of light in the courtyard, and then all the undead creatures disappeared. While he was still in a daze, the undead creatures reappeared, but with a huge change. The spirit trapping technique and bone forging technique that Zhao Hai had used earlier had turned human corpses into skeletons. However, the undead creatures that he had released this time were all zombies. The zombies that had been injured had already recovered, which made Xu Wanying extremely shocked. Zhao Hai turned to the three black Mages and said, What are the three of you called? One of the zombie black magicians immediately stepped forward and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Young master, my name is Laika, and these two are my junior brothers. He is Trey, and he is Mike. Come with me, I have something to ask you, Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, he turned around and entered the house. Xu Wanying looked at the three zombie black magicians in shock. Xu Wanying had seen zombies before. When he was an assassin, he once worked with a black magician. The black magicians summoned creature was a zombie, but the black magicians zombie wasnt as smart as Zhao Hais. It didnt look like a zombie at all. If it wasnt for the blank expression and the inability to move its eyes, Jian Zhen would have looked like a normal person. Xu Wanying suddenly understood why Zhao Hai had asked him to look at these zombies. These zombies were almost the same as humans, and they were absolutely loyal. Zhao Hai was telling him that if he dared to slack off or play tricks, he would turn him into a zombie. At the thought of this, Xu Wanying couldnt help but shiver in fear. He looked at the zombies and then at Zhao Hai, who had entered the house. He didnt dare to have any other thoughts. He walked quietly to Zhao Hais back and stood there, more obedient than the undead creatures. Zhao Hai noticed Xu Wanyings movement. He smiled and didnt say anything. He just said to Laika, Laika, whose men are you? &Quot; young master, Laika bowed. &Quot; we are the subordinates of the king of the south, boriacsu. &Quot; Zhao Hai, green, and the others were stunned. Laikas answer was really beyond their expectations. They never thought that Laika and the others were the subordinates of borridge, the king of the south. The king of the south, Borich, had a close relationship with the Buda family. The king of the south was born into the royal family, and it was said that he was the direct descendant of the Emperor who founded the Arkas Empire. The founding Emperor of the Arkas Empire had 21 sons. Only two of them were direct descendants, which were the children of the Queen. The first was the third Prince, who was the second king of the Arkas Empire, while the other was the eleventh Prince, who was the first king of the south. The old king of the Arkas Empire actually liked the eleventh Prince very much and had always wanted to pass the throne to him. However, due to the opposition of the Queen and the ministers, he could only pass the throne to the third Prince. However, for the sake of the eleventh Prince, the old king gave the vast southern region of the Empire to the southern King, so that the throne could be passed down for a long time. After so many years of development, the area under the jurisdiction of the southern King had become an independent King with an Army of hundreds of thousands. Because it was next to the strongest country on the continent, the Rosen Empire, there were some small conflicts from time to time. Therefore, its combat power was very strong, and it had become a thorn in the heart of the past Kings of the Arkas Empire. It turned out that the old king of the Arkas Empire wanted to deal with the king of the south, Borich, so he first found a reason to give Borichs fief to the Buda family, making it their fief. He wanted to plant a nail in the South, but he did not expect that he would die not long after. The Buda family was also driven to the Black Earth wilderness, and the fief was given to Borich. Grimm and the others had always felt that the old kings death had an unclear relationship with Borich, and the current state of the Buda family must have been related to Borich. Now that they had heard Borichs name, Greens expression changed, and killing intent appeared. Zhao Hais expression didnt look too good either. Although he didnt know much about these things, Adam still had some impression of it, so Zhao Hai knew about it as well. Zhao Hai turned around and exchanged a glance with green. In addition to the murderous look on their faces, they also saw the shock on each others faces. This matter was related to the king of the south, which made it even more difficult to solve. Zhao Hai quickly said to Laika,since you are the subordinates of the king of the south, why would you help the magicians? Whats going on? Laika said, young master, we are borridges men, and so is Carlo from the Mahide family. Not long after Carlo entered the Arkas Empire, he joined borridge and helped him accumulate wealth. This time, it was because Carlo rescued borridge that borridge sent us and Shadowless Sword to help Carlo deal with young master. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew immediately that Shadowless Sword was the killer who was too much of a threat to him. It turned out that these four people were all Borichs men. Gelin slammed the table and shouted, &Quot; good Borich, good Carlo. Were really fated. They wont let us off even with this. &Quot; Although Zhao Hais expression wasnt too good, he wasnt as excited. He turned to say to green, &Quot; Grandpa Green, dont be so agitated. Borich doesnt know that theyre dealing with us this time. Otherwise, he wouldnt have only sent these level-eight people. He shouldve sent level-nine people. &Quot; Gerlyn snorted and sat down. Zhao Hai turned to look at Laika and said, &Quot; Laika, do you know how many experts Borich has under him, and which forces are his subordinates? Laika said, Borich has quite a number of powerful people under him. There are nearly 100 grade-8 powerhouses, and I know of five grade-9 powerhouses. Other than Carlo, there are a few other mercenary groups. Im not very sure about these. If I didnt have to cooperate with Carlos operation, Im afraid he wouldnt have told us about Carlos identity. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. This was in line with Borichs style. He waved his hand, signaling for Laika and the others to leave. Zhao Hai then turned to say to green, &Quot; Grandpa Green, we have to tell Laura and Ivan about this. The enemy is too strong. We have to think of a way to deal with it. &Quot; Grimm nodded. &Quot; borridge is not that easy to deal with. He is a petty man who will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. It is all because of him that our Buda family is in this state today. This time, we have killed so many of their people. He will definitely not let this matter rest. We have to make preparations in advance. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, we should help them prepare. Right, I will immediately write a letter to Laura and tell her about this. Then, we will see how they react. If it doesnt work, it seems that we can only temporarily give in. &Quot; Grimm nodded. His mood was heavy as well. Borichs forces were too powerful. He already had five level-nine experts, and more than a hundred level-eight experts. This force was several times more powerful than the Versailles family. Even if Grimm and the rest of them were added, they would still be no match for Borich. Moreover, Borich had also roped in a large number of great nobles around him. The power of those great nobles could not be underestimated. Under such circumstances, they might have to give in if things went wrong. This would still depend on the Versailles clans attitude. After all, the Versailles family was one of the major nobles of the Arkas Empire. They might not want to go against Borich, but if the Versailles family backed out, they would have no chance of winning this time. They could only back down, and it was not just them, but even Lola would have to back down. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai felt extremely aggrieved. He had just made some progress here, but in the end, he found out that he had provoked someone he could not afford to offend. This feeling was really f * cking. Chapter 211 Zhao Hai and Ge Lin stood in the courtyard of the Qingshi villa, looking at the blood eagle flying in the sky. Their eyes were filled with impatience. There was nothing they could do about the overwhelming power. Zhao Hai and the others only returned to the living room after the blood eagle had disappeared. Meg sent Keya off, but Zhao Hai and green were not in the mood to drink. He turned to green and said, Grandpa Green, do you think the Versailles clan will help us this time? I think its best if we dont fight head-on with Borich now. Weve just gained some strength, so its not the time to fight head-on. Clint nodded and said, thats right. Now is not the time to fight head-on. So, I think its better for us to take a step back for now. If Borich finds out about our identity, we wont be able to stay in the Arkas Empire for a day. However, the Versailles family will be fine. After all, they are a great noble. The impact of touching them will be too great. However, Im afraid that something will happen to Miss Laura. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; this time, we have really caused a lot of trouble for Laura. Just the magiderre family alone is enough to choke us. Now, with the addition of the king of the south, Im afraid Laura cant stay in the Versailles Duchy any longer. &Quot; Green smiled wryly. Xu Wanying stood behind Zhao Hai and felt a little strange. He noticed that although Zhao Hai was worried about the sudden appearance of the king of the south, he was mostly worried about others. He didnt seem to be worried about himself at all. Did they have a way to protect themselves? Zhao Hai suddenly stood up and turned to say to green, &Quot; Grandpa Green, I think its better for us to make a trip to Kass city. Im afraid its difficult to write it clearly in a letter. This matter is too big and concerns many aspects. &Quot; &Quot; I also think that its better to talk about this face to face, grine said, nodding. &Quot; alright, lets go then. To Kass city. &Quot; Looking at the sky, meg said, Grandpa, young master, its getting late. I think we should go tomorrow. It doesnt matter what we need to do tonight. &Quot; Grimm and Zhao Hai looked at the sky. It was indeed getting late. If they were to rush to Casar city now, it would be dark by the time they reached the city. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats good. Lets go tomorrow then. We can give Laura and the others one night to make arrangements. I think Laura will tell Ivan what we told her. We should know how Ivan will react when we go tomorrow. &Quot; Ge Lin nodded and turned to look at Xu Wanying.Should I bring thousand shadows? Xu Wanying looked at green in confusion. He had no idea what green meant, but Zhao Hai knew. He looked at Xu Wanying and said, &Quot; dont doubt the person you use, and dont use the person you doubt. Thousand shadows has already made a blood oath that he will be our family from now on. Its better to tell him about this. &Quot; Green nodded, which made Xu Wanying even more confused. However, he did not say anything. He knew what Zhao Hai meant, which meant that Zhao Hai and the others had a bigger secret. Xu Wanying was touched. He was born a commoner. He went to school and learned martial arts. However, when he became a Grade 4 warrior, his family was robbed of their property by a noble. His father was killed on the spot, his mother was beaten until she spat blood, and his sister was captured by the noble and tortured to death. When Xu Wanying found out about this, he wanted to fight with the noble, but he was severely injured. His mother had no choice but to take care of him while she was sick. In the end, she died of exhaustion. It was also when his mother died that Xu Wanying was triggered and suddenly had a special technique, which was his current incarnation technique. However, at that time, he was not a match for the aristocrat, so he ran away and became a mercenary. He did missions to earn money while cultivating like crazy. Finally, when he became a level six expert, he killed the aristocrats family. At that time, he was not only a level six expert, but he also had 400 clones. The aristocrat was just a small aristocrat. He didnt have any strong experts in his hands, and they were all killed by him. After taking his revenge, he became an assassin and slowly made a name for himself. Many nobles tried to win him over, but he didnt agree. He hated those nobles. However, after a few years, Xu Wanying realized the difficulties of being a single warrior, so he tried to make some friends, one of which was a magician who was very close to him. Later, Xu Wanying found out that the magician he was close to was also a noble. The magicians invited Xu Wanli to join their family. Xu Wanli thought about it and finally agreed. But what he did not expect was that after he joined the mages family, he found out that the mage did not trust him very much. He did not tell him about the Family Matters and even sent people to monitor him. In a fit of anger, Xu Wanli left the family and became a freelance mercenary again. From then on, he no longer trusted anyone. He only acted alone. Even if he needed cooperation, it was only a temporary team. They would not be his teammates forever. However, Zhao Hais words, dont doubt the person you use, and dont doubt the person you doubt, had truly moved his heart. Although he had been forced to follow Zhao Hai, Zhao Hais words had truly touched him. If Xu Wanli was really a cold-blooded killer with a dark heart, he would remember that he had made a blood oath to Zhao Hai to trust him so much. He would also remember Zhao Hais previous warning and would not be so touched. However, he was not a cold-blooded person. Although he had become an assassin, his blood was still warm. Otherwise, he would not have let go of the mage who did not trust him. It was also because of this that he was so touched by Zhao Hais words,dont doubt the person you use, and dont doubt the person you doubt. Zhao Hai looked at Xu Wanying and said in a deep voice, Thousand shadows, Ill tell you the truth. Rocky Mountain is just a temporary residence for us. Its a tentacle that we have extended into the Versailles Duchy. Our roots arent here. In a moment, Ill take you to a place where our Buda familys roots are. That place is an eternal secret. You must remember not to mention it to anyone, not even in your dreams. Do you understand? Xu Wanying immediately went to Zhao Hai and knelt on one knee. &Quot; dont worry, young master. Thousand shadows wont tell you even if he dies. Thousand shadows thanks you for your trust. &Quot; Zhao Hai stood up and said, that place, other than Grandpa Green and the other elders of the Buda family, only the slaves we bought know about it. Those slaves will never betray us. Other than them, only you know about it. Thousand shadows, whether our Buda family can prosper in the future depends on that place. &Quot; Xu Wanying nodded hard. Zhao Hai helped him up and turned to look at the living room. He nodded to green and said, Lets go, After saying that, they appeared in the medium. Xu Wanyings vision blurred, and then he appeared in a magical place. It was a Prairie, and in front of them was a villa and a large piece of land. The land was divided into many pieces, and many things were planted there. Xu Wanying looked at everything in a daze. At this time, Zhao Hais voice was heard, &Quot; this is the place I mentioned. This is also my special technique. This is my space. In this place, you have to listen to me. &Quot; Xu Wanying looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; this is the special technique I got. You can plant things in this space and also rear some magic beasts. The undead creatures you see were all modified by this space. In this space, I am God. &Quot; Xu Wanying was shocked. He looked at Zhao Hai in shock and said, Young master, you mean this space is like a subspace of a space-teleportation equipment? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; something like that. However, its different from the preparation of a space. You can say that this is an independent space with its own unique laws. Its not a subspace. This space exists because of me. &Quot; Xu Wanying looked at Zhao Hai in surprise and said, Thats great! With this space, the young master wont have to worry about being attacked. This is a great place. Zhao Hai was speechless. Xu Wanyings thoughts were the same as Greens. He wanted to use this space to hide. However, Zhao Hai was happy. He knew that Xu Wanyings words meant that his heart was on his side. &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; lets go. Lets go take a look at our territory first. &Quot; Under Xu Wanyings confused gaze, they arrived at the iron Mountain fortress. As soon as they arrived at the iron Mountain fortress, Xu Wanying looked around in confusion and said, Young master, what is this place? Why is there such a flower here? He was obviously referring to the Hells Rainbow Flower. Zhao Hai smiled and said,have you forgotten where the Buda familys fief is? This is the iron Mountain fortress, and the black soil wasteland is outside. Young master, Xu Wanying was shocked,youre saying that the black soil wasteland is outside? Weve arrived at Iron Mountain fortress in the blackearth wilderness from Casar city in a short while? &Quot; thats right, Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; we just ran from Rocky Mountain to Iron Mountain fortress in a short time. Hahahaha. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, meg and the others also laughed. Xu Wanying didnt laugh. He was really surprised. It would take almost a month to get from Kass city to Iron Mountain castle even on a fast horse, but they arrived in the blink of an eye. This was too godly. At this time, Merlin and blockhead also walked over. Merlin looked at Xu Wanying in confusion and said to Zhao Hai, Young master, who is this? The expression on Xu Wanyings face was so rich that Merlin could tell at a glance that he wasnt an undead creature, so he asked. Zhao Hai smiled and said, hes our man now. Thousand shadows has already made a blood oath that he wont betray us. Dont worry, grandma Merlin. Thousand shadows, this is Grandpa Greens wife. Grandma Merlin, these two are stone and wood. &Quot; Chapter 212 Xu Wanying knew that these people were the true confidants of the Buda family. He did not dare to be negligent and quickly went forward to greet them. Merlin did not say anything and politely returned the greeting. The same went for wood and stone. After Zhao Hai saw them bow, he turned to mu TOU and Shi TOU and said, &Quot; blockhead, stone, show thousand shadows around and then bring him to the living room. &Quot; Blockhead and stone responded and led Xu Wanying away. Zhao Hai and green LED Merlin into the living room. In the living room, meg sent Keya to the others and sat down. Zhao Hai told Merlin about the news he had received from Laika and their decision. Merlin frowned and said with a dark face, &Quot; the young master is right. With our current strength, its not suitable for us to fight head-on with Borich. It seems like we can only hide this time. Damn it. &Quot; The faces of Zhao Hai and the others were extremely ugly. The attack from Borich and the others had dealt a huge blow to them. Their main source of income was in the Versailles Duchy. If they gave up all their businesses here, it would be equivalent to cutting off their source of income. This was a fatal blow to them. Merlin frowned. &Quot; but Im afraid this matter wont be that simple. We have a grudge against borridge. If borridge finds out that were hiding, will he run to the blackearth wilderness to cause trouble? Green and the others understood Merlins meaning. Although Borich did not know that they were from the Buda family, the Buda family had a feud with Borich. If Borich knew that Laura and the others had escaped, he would have no place to vent his anger. He might even send his men to the Black Earth wilderness to find them. In that case, it would be very troublesome for them. Zhao Lin frowned and looked outside. He discovered that the seven-colored poisonous fog outside was much thicker than it had been a few days ago. It was almost the same as the poisonous fog in the corpse rotting swamp. Moreover, the poisonous fog here was connected with the poisonous fog in the corpse rotting swamp. From the outside, there was no difference at all. Zhao Hai could not help but have an idea. He chuckled and said, &Quot; its fine, grandma Merlin. You dont have to worry. Look, the iron Mountain fortress is surrounded by the seven-colored poisonous mist. If Borich really dares to send people here to cause trouble, we wont be polite and will just leave them here. &Quot; When Merlin and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at the colorful poisonous fog outside and laughed. They understood Zhao Hais meaning. Even if borridge was here to deal with them, he would not send all his forces. At most, he would send one or two ninth-level powerhouses. He might not even send a ninth-level powerhouse. In that case, if they dared to enter the territory of the castle, they would be courting death. In the past, Zhao Hai and the others had been afraid of level 9s. Now, however, they had two level 9s. If the enemys level 9s dared to enter the poisonous mist, Zhao Hai and the others would no longer have to worry about being discovered. They could just kill them all. Gerlyn slammed the table and shouted, &Quot; okay, lets do it. If Borich really dares to send people here, well make sure they dont return. Itll be our first interest. Anyway, this place is covered in poisonous mist, just like the rotten corpse swamp. Even if they die in there, no one will dare to say anything. &Quot; At this moment, Xu Wanying and the rest had returned. Xu Wanying was overjoyed. He had never thought that Zhao Hais storage space could be used to improve the land of the black soil wasteland. He wanted to laugh when he thought of the size of the black soil wasteland. He had already completely regarded himself as a member of the Buda family. Firstly, it was because of Zhao Hais trust in Him. Secondly, he had already made a blood oath that he would never betray the Buda family in his life. Zhao Hai looked at Xu Wanying and smiled. &Quot; How is it, thousand shadows? is the environment here good? &Quot; great! &Quot; Xu Wanying nodded. &Quot; the environment here is really great, young master. As long as we can improve the land here in the future, our Buda family will definitely be the most powerful family on the continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, picked up a cup on the table, and handed it to Xu Wanying, Drink this, Xu Wanying looked at the cup in Zhao Hais hand in confusion. The cup was filled with water, so he didnt quite understand what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai looked at Xu Wanying and said, &Quot; the seven-colored fog surrounding the castle is poisonous, just like the poisonous fog in the rotten corpse swamp. It can slowly poison people, and this water is used to detoxify them. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xu Wanying quickly drank the water in the cup. Suddenly, he felt a slight tightness in his chest. As soon as the water entered his stomach, the feeling disappeared. He realized that he had been poisoned. Zhao Hai had just remembered. They had all drunk the water from the interspace, which was why they were able to move freely in the poisonous fog. Xu Wanying, on the other hand, had never drunk the water from the interspace. Zhao Hai had been in the poisonous fog for a long time, so he was afraid that he was poisoned. He quickly gave Xu Wanying the interspace water. Merlin glanced at them. &Quot; alright, young master. Ill go make dinner. You guys can chat first. &Quot; Then, he left with meg. Zhao Hai waved his hand. &Quot; take a seat. Thousand shadows, he said. &Quot; tell blockhead and stone about the current situation. &Quot; Xu Wanying already knew the ins and outs of the matter, so it would be best for him to tell the story. &Quot; yes, Xu Wanying replied and told mu TOU and Shi TOU what had happened. After so many things, the two of them had become more and more calm. They listened to Xu Wanying calmly. After Xu Wanying finished, blockhead turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, what do you mean? Zhao Hai sighed, we can only retreat. Not only do we have to retreat, but even Miss Laura has to retreat. However, if Borich dares to send people here to find trouble with us, we will leave them here. After we retreat from Kass city, we can only go to the orc prairies to develop at Zhanshi. &Quot; Mu Mu nodded and said,thats good too. Young master, arent you going to Casas city tomorrow? I think he should have some business in the beastmen Plains, but I think we should still be looking for a way out on the continent. The beastmen Plains are lacking in resources, and we cant get much there. Zhao Hai nodded and said, I thought about that too. If we dont have the space, we would be losing the black soil wasteland if we go to other countries. But now that we have the space, we just need to build a teleportation point in another country. Our enemies are concentrated in the Arkas Empire. As long as we go to other countries to develop, it will be a lot less troublesome. &Quot; Clint nodded his head and said, I agree with you, young master. With our current strength, we can live well no matter which country we go to. However, we cant lose the Black Earth wilderness. Theres no place more suitable for our development than the Black Earth wilderness. If other countries want to go to the orc grassland, they have to pass through the Arkas Empire, but we dont. As long as I have my realm, we can connect any place in the world with the orc grassland. This is our biggest advantage, young master. I think we should go to the Roson Empire to develop. Although the Roson Empire and the Arkas Empire are neighbors, there are conflicts between the two countries and their relationship is not very good. We should be very safe there. Zhao Hai nodded and said, then well discuss it with Laura tomorrow. At the same time, well see what the Versailles Duchy is thinking. If the Versailles Duchy really wants to fight with Borich, we wont leave. Well fight with Borich. But I dont think the Versailles family will do that. After all, our enemy this time isnt just Borich, but the magedel family as well. &Quot; Clint nodded and said, even if the Versailles family is under Ivans control, he wouldnt go against Borich. Plus, theres also the magedel family. For the benefit of the Versailles family, Ivan will definitely withdraw from our Alliance. Only Laura and I will be left. We wont be able to stop the magedel family and the Borich family. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; the problem is, what are Laura and the others thinking? would she be willing to give up the entire Versailles Duchy? everything here was created by her. To her, giving up this place is too difficult. &Quot; Grimm and the others fell silent. They knew what it meant for Laura to give up her business in the Versailles Duchy. It was equivalent to giving up everything she had. It was too difficult for a person to do so. Zhao Hai sighed and said, if there is really no other way, then we can only bring Laura here. No matter what, Laura can not stay in the Arkas Empire anymore. Now, it is not only the magicider family who wants to capture her, but also Borich. The magicider family may not be strong in the Arkas Empire, but Borich is different. He is the king of the south, a character who dares to challenge the king. &Quot; &Quot; it seems like thats the only way, Grimm nodded. &Quot; weve implicated Ms. Laura this time. No matter what, we cant let her be in danger. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai sighed and said, in the end, its because were too weak. If we had Borichs strength, who would dare to do anything to us? Hmph, just wait and see. Sooner or later, Ill make sure that no one on the continent dares to look down on our Buda family. Ill make them feel fear when they hear our names. Green looked at Zhao Hais expression and smiled. He didnt think that this was a bad thing. At the very least, Zhao Hai was in high spirits and full of fighting spirit. This was something that was rarely seen on Zhao Hai. grimm noticed that after zhao hai had woken up from his coma, although he had been doing things steadily, he had lost a bit of his drive. he seemed to be too conservative, which was not good for the development of the family. grimm had been thinking of ways to make zhao hai sharper, but he did not expect that this wish would come true. Chapter 213 Compared to Zhao Hais worry, Lauras situation could be described as deep as water and deep as fire. When Laura received Zhao Hais letter, she was stunned. She had never thought that things would turn out like this. When Nier saw Laura sitting there in a daze without saying a word, she immediately felt afraid. She quickly ran to find kun Zheng and informed Kelun. When kun entered Lauras study, he saw her sitting on the sofa in a daze. She was holding a letter in her hand, but it was obvious that she was not reading it at all. Her eyes were blank and lifeless. Kun Zheng was shocked and immediately walked over. He said softly, Laura, little Laura, whats wrong? Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, Laura jumped up and said with tears in her eyes, Grandpa kun Zheng, what should we do? what should we do? Kun was shocked by Lauras appearance. He quickly said, Whats wrong? What was happening? Little Laura, dont be anxious. Tell Grandpa kun Zheng. Hearing kun Zhengs consoling voice, Laura gradually calmed down. However, tears still flowed out of her eyes as she handed the letter to kun Zheng while sobbing. Kun Zheng took the letter and read it carefully. The more he read, the uglier his expression became. He did not expect this to happen. Originally, the magiderre family was already enough to give them a headache. Now, with the addition of the king of the south, it was no wonder that Lola would lose her composure. After reading the letter, kun Zheng slowly placed it on the coffee table. He looked at Laura and sighed. When he was reading the letter, kun Zheng had already weighed the pros and cons in his heart. In the end, he realized that they could no longer stay in the vansail Duchy. Not only the vansail Duchy, but the Arkas Empire as well. Kun walked to Lauras side and patted her shoulder. &Quot; &Quot; alright, little Laura, its not the time to cry. Lets think about what we should do. &Quot; At this moment, Karen walked in from outside. When she saw how much Laura was crying, she couldnt help but exclaim, Laura, whats wrong? Why are you crying? Whos bullying you? Kun Zheng smiled wryly and handed the letter to Kelun. Keluns expression changed after he read the letter. He knew very well what the letter meant. Although he didnt care much about the outside world, he still had some understanding of the king of the south. It was really difficult for such a powerful figure to suddenly intervene in this matter. Karen put the letter down and turned to kun Zheng. &Quot; Chief uncle, what do you think? Kun Zheng frowned and said, there is no point in saying anything now. Even if the three of us work together, we can not defeat Borich. I think we need to tell Ivan about this as soon as possible. Then, we need to prepare to leave the Versailles Duchy immediately. It would be best if we could leave the Arkas Empire as well. &Quot; We can go there if we leave the Arkas Empire, Karen said with a frown.If we leave the Arkas Empire, we can escape from Borichs pursuit. But what about the magiderre family? The magedell family is very powerful in the entire northern continent. Even if we leave the Arkas Empire, it will be difficult for us to escape their pursuit. Dont forget, we have already completely fallen out with them. Kun Zheng nodded. &Quot; I know that, but in other countries, we just have to deal with the magiderre family. We dont have to be afraid of Borich anymore. This will be a strong enemy for us. &Quot; Karen thought for a moment and nodded. Compared to facing two powerful enemies, it was undoubtedly much easier to face one enemy. Moreover, in other countries, the magidels were not omnipotent. Laura had calmed down by now. She wiped the tears off her face and said, &Quot; Ill go to the Grand Dukes Manor immediately and tell him about this. Grandpa kun Zheng, you should prepare at home. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded. Lola stood up and asked Nier to prepare the carriage. She had to get to the Grand Dukes mansion as soon as possible and tell Ivan about this. Ivan was good to her, so she could not hide such an important thing from him. When Lola arrived at the Dukes mansion, Ivan had already received the news. He immediately invited her to his study room. When he saw Lola entering the study room, he was stunned. Lolas eyes were still red. Obviously, she had just cried. Ivan did not know what could have made her cry like this. He quickly said,little Laura, whats wrong with you? What happened? Laura forced a smile at Ivan and told him the contents of the letter that Zhao Hai gave her. Hearing her words, Ivan frowned as he didnt expect the situation to be so tricky. Laura looked at Ivan and said, &Quot; uncle Ivan, this is really troublesome. Weve already planned to temporarily withdraw from the Duchy of Versailles. You wont have to fight with Borich and the magiderre family anymore. What do you think? Ivan looked at Laura and sighed, Little Laura, uncle cant lie to you. Our Versailles family is unable to participate in this matter, nor can we protect you. Its good that youre leaving, but dont worry, you can leave their shop here. Ill send someone to take over, and Ill still give you the monthly income. Just take it as me helping you look after the shop temporarily. Lola was stunned for a moment. She didnt expect Ivan to make such a suggestion. She was touched. She knew that Ivan didnt mean to take over her shops. If he really wanted to, he wouldnt have to say these words. He could have just waited for them to leave. It was clear that he meant what he said. Laura knew that Ivan would be taking a huge risk if he did that. Not only would he offend Borich, but he would also offend the magicians. She didnt want to put Ivan in a difficult position, so she shook her head and said, Theres no need for that, uncle Ivan. You may be the head of the family now, but the elders will object to your decision. Its not beneficial to the Versailles family. There are only disadvantages. They wont agree. Ivan snorted. &Quot; I, Ivan, will never hit my friends when they are in trouble. Just leave the shop to me. As long as you leave, I can say that you sold the shop to me. They wont be able to say anything. Although the southern King is powerful, a tall tree attracts the wind. Besides, our Versailles family is not weak. He wont dare to do anything to us. &Quot; Lola had no choice. If she didnt agree, Ivan would think she looked down on him. She nodded and said, &Quot; alright then, Ill make some arrangements when I get back. Ill also discuss with Sir and ask him not to cut off the supply of products from paradise. &Quot; Ivan was stunned. He nodded and said, Thats good too. I want to see if they have any reason to snatch the store after you guys leave. If they still dare to do anything, dont blame me. Lola smiled and said, were leaving. The shop will naturally be taken care of by uncle Wan. However, uncle Wan cant take care of it for us for free. Lets take it as youre a shareholder. How about this? well split the profits of the shop 40 C 60. &Quot; Well take four, while the Versailles clan will take six. Ivans face darkened,Laura, what do you mean? Are you looking down on your uncle Ivan? Im helping you look after the shop, how can I charge you so much money? Laura smiled. &Quot; I didnt look down on uncle Ivan, but dont you forget that you are the head of the Versailles family. If you dont think for the sake of the family, people will gossip about you. You can only help us if you are the head of the family, right? Ill let you take care of these shops and give you 60% of the profits. This way, the elders in your family wont be able to say anything, and I wont have to sell the shops at a low price, right? Ivan calmed down. He knew that Laura was right. He was now the true ruler of the Versailles family, and he had to consider everything for the sake of the family. In fact, when he decided to help Laura deal with the magicians, the elders in the family were already dissatisfied. They felt that it was not worth it. If he helped Laura take care of the store and didnt get any benefits, the elders in the family would definitely not agree. Ivan felt a sense of impatience. Although he was in power now, he realized that there were still many things he could not decide. After all, the Versailles family was not in a position of absolute power. The elders still had a certain level of authority, and he could not ignore their feelings. Ivan looked at Laura who was smiling at him. He forced a smile and said, Alright, well do as you say. However, if you return to the Versailles Duchy one day, Ill hand those shops over to you. Laura nodded with a smile, but her heart ached. She didnt believe that she would ever return to the Duchy of Versailles. She had offended the king of the south, Borich, in the Arkas Empire. Except for a big family like the Versailles family, people like her had no way to survive. She would never be able to return to the Duchy of Versailles again, and she was afraid that she wouldnt even be able to return to the Arkas Empire. After discussing this matter with Ivan, Laura left the Dukes residence and returned to the Xin residence. There wasnt the slightest bit of panic in Xin mansion, mainly because most of the servants didnt know about this matter. It should be known that Laura controlled nearly half of the daily necessities market in the Duchy of Versailles. If they were to panic, the daily necessities market in the entire Duchy of Versailles would fluctuate, which was not something Laura wanted to see. When Laura entered the study room, she saw kun writing letters. The finished letters were placed at the side. She picked up the letters and saw that they were all for the shop owners of the red spider lily shop. It seemed like kun was really going to disband the entire shop. Laura put down the letter and said to kun Zheng, Grandpa kun Zheng, you dont have to write anymore. Ive already spoken to Grand Duke Yi Wan. Hell take care of the store, and well split the profits 40 C 60. Well take 40%, and hell take 60%. &Quot; Chapter 214 Kun Zheng was stunned for a moment before he put down the pen in his hand. He looked at Lola and said, Did Ivan really say that? He agreed? Lola nodded and said, yes, Grand Duke Ivan has agreed. From the beginning, he said he would help me take care of the shop. I saw that he was very serious and didnt look like he wanted to take over our shop, so I suggested that we split it 40 C 60, and he agreed. &Quot; Kun Zheng thought about it and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; thats good, but you have to tell Grand Duke Ivan that all the managers here are our trusted men. If we need them in the future, he has to let them go. &Quot; Laura understood kun Zhengs meaning. For a merchant, talent was also very important. Even if they were to leave the Duchy of Versailles and the Arkas Empire, they would still make a living by doing business in other countries. It was impossible for them to do business without having someone they could trust, which was why kun Zheng said that. Lola nodded. &Quot; dont worry, Grandpa kun Zheng. Ill let them know. But this way, the contents of the letter will have to be changed. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, then lets change it to having them make a trip to Kass city tomorrow. When they arrive, we have to give them these instructions so that they can be prepared. Ive already asked Thales to clean up our vault and pack up all the things we need to bring. Fortunately, we have the few dimension bags that Sir gave us. Otherwise, we really wouldnt be able to hold all these things. &Quot; Laura smiled bitterly and turned to kun Zheng. &Quot; Wheres my father? Whats more important to him than his treasures? kun Zheng smiled bitterly. Hes gone to pack up his treasures. Laura could not help but smile bitterly. Of course, she knew what kun was talking about. The treasures kun was talking about were the books about magic circles that Kellen had collected over the years. There were also some experimental notes and some experimental products. Those things were more important than anything else in Kellens eyes. Laura looked at kun Zheng and asked,Grandpa kun Zheng, where do you think we should go this time? Are we going to leave the Versailles Duchy? Kun Zheng put down his pen and thought for a moment. &Quot; &Quot; of course we cant leave directly. We only have two options now. One is to go to the orc prairies. We have some business there, so well go there directly this time. Whether its the magicians or Borich, they arent strong there. They wont dare to send experts to deal with us, so well be safe. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, Theres no problem with going to the beastmen Plains, but we cant stay there forever. There are only three ways to go to the other kingdoms on the continent from the beastmen Plains. One is the Versailles Duchy, the other is the elf forest, and the last is the sea route. We definitely cant go back to the Versailles Duchy, so we can only take the elf forest or the sea route.They arent very friendly to other races, so we cant be short on stuff this time. Im afraid that wont work. The sea route is too dangerous. Although other countries have caravans going to the orc grasslands, those caravans can visit Pirates at any time, so its not very safe. Im afraid this route wont work, but what about the other one? Kun looked at Laura with a smile and said, &Quot; the other one is simple. Its Zhao Hai. This time, Zhao Hai definitely cant stay in Versailles Duchy. Their identity cant be exposed. I heard that Borich was the reason why the Buda family was in trouble. If Borich knew that he was here, they would be in even more danger. Therefore, they would definitely leave. Zhao Hai must have a treasure that can leave without anyone knowing. If not, he would have been discovered when he bought the Versailles family some time ago. If we go to him this time, he will definitely be able to bring us out of here safely. However, I believe that the thing in his hands must be the most precious thing in his family. Even if he gives it to us, there will be conditions. Hearing kun Zhengs words, Lauras face turned red. She recalled that Zhao Hai had indeed made a request to her. If she wanted to know the BU da familys Secret, she would have to marry Zhao Hai. Thinking of this, Lauras face turned even redder. Kun Zheng looked at Laura with a smile. He was aware of Zhao Hais condition. How could kun Zheng not pay attention to Lauras contact with Zhao Hai? after all, Zhao Hai was the only man that Laura had taken a liking to in all these years. Therefore, every time Laura returned from Zhao Hais place, kun Zheng would find an opportunity to ask about what Zhao Hai had told them. Naturally, kun Zheng would know about Zhao Hais condition. Lauras face turned even redder when she saw kun Zhengs expression. She knew that kun Zheng must have known something, and the only person who could tell him was Nier. She did not blame ni er for telling kun Zheng about this. She was just embarrassed. After all, she was a girl and had feelings for Zhao Hai, so she was more afraid of kun Zhengs gaze. However, she still gritted her teeth and said, Then lets go to big brother Hais place. That way, we can go with big brother hai and discuss our future plans with him. After all, we still have to work with big brother hai in the future. Kun Zhengs eyes lit up when he heard Lauras words. He understood what she meant. It seemed that Laura had feelings for Zhao Hai. Her words meant that she had agreed to Zhao Hais condition. Kun Zheng was actually quite fond of Zhao Hai. He knew that Zhao Hai must have obtained some kind of mystical technique. A person like him would have limitless potential in the future. Moreover, Laura liked him, so kun Zheng was happy to see that happen. Laura glanced at kun Zheng, who smiled and said, &Quot; alright, once were done here, well head over to Zhao Hais place. However, its best if you write a letter to Zhao Hai, miss. Dont let him leave first. &Quot; Lola nodded, but then she looked at the sky and said, &Quot; lets do it tomorrow. Its late now and we should rest earlier. Oh right, Grandpa kun Zheng, weve forgotten something. &Quot; What did you forget? kun Zheng asked, stunned. &Quot; forget about them! &Quot; Lauras eyes flashed coldly. &Quot; forget about them! &Quot; Kun was slightly taken aback when he heard Lauras words. Then, his face darkened and he said, &Quot; thats right, I forgot about them. But I want to keep these people for now. Well talk about it after contacting Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai is now a sorcerer, and we dont know what his special technique is. However, seeing that he has so many undead creatures under him, we know that he may have a way to turn those people into undead creatures. If we really dont need these guys, well let Zhao Hai turn them all into undead creatures. &Quot; Lola did not object. She hated Carlo to the core now, and by the way, she also hated orlgar and the others. Of course, she would not object to kun Zhengs words. The two of them discussed for a while more and then went back to rest. After all, they couldnt appear too flustered now. Everything had to be normal, otherwise, they might be seen through. The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others woke up early. After breakfast, Zhao Hai led Green, meg, and Xu Wanying to Casar city. When they arrived at Casar city, the city gates had just opened. Zhao Hai and the others entered the city immediately and headed straight for Xin mansion. Now that things were getting more and more urgent, they had to hurry. When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the Xin residence, Laura already knew. She was just about to write a letter to Zhao Hai, but she didnt expect him to have already arrived. After leading Zhao Hai and the others into the study, Lola looked at Xu Wanying in confusion and said, Big brother hai, who is this? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; hes one man. Carlo hired him to deal with me. However, he has already made a blood oath to follow me. Ms. Laura, you dont have to worry. &Quot; Lola was stunned for a moment, but she immediately bowed to Xu Wanying. Xu Wanying immediately returned the bow and stood behind Zhao Hai like a shadow. Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said,I came to find you today because I wanted to know how your preparations are going. Did you explain the situation to Ivan? what are your plans? Laura and kun Zheng exchanged a look before turning to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Ive already told Grand Duke Ivan. He said that he cant participate in this matter, but we can keep the store and hell help us look after it. Ive already talked to Grand Duke. Well split the stores profits 40 C 60, hell take 60, and well take 40. However, I hope that you wont cut off your deal with Grand Duke and continue to provide him with Paradise Products. &Quot; Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; thats good. Its not a problem to provide the products. Its best if your store can be preserved. Im worried about this. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais agreement, Lauras face brightened up. However, she continued, This time, we are preparing to leave the Arkas Empire. However, we need brother Hais help to send us to a safe place. What do you think? Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be stunned. When he saw her blushing face, he understood why she said that. Zhao Hai couldnt help but want to tease her. He smiled and said, &Quot; theres no problem in sending you to a safe place. However, do you agree to my conditions? As soon as Zhao Hai said this, green and the others stared at Laura, waiting for her answer. Lauras face turned even redder, but she still bravely raised her head and looked at Zhao Hai, Brother hai, please help me. As soon as she said that, Grimm couldnt help but laugh. &Quot; &Quot; good, thats great. It seems that we have to call Miss Laura Young Madam from now on. &Quot; Lauras face turned even redder. Zhao Hais face also turned red. He had not expected that Laura would agree. Therefore, he felt a bit embarrassed. However, there was also a bit of excitement in the embarrassment. Even if Laura didnt agree, he would still tell her his secret. Now that Laura agreed, it was even better. Chapter 215 Kun Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had expected this day to come, he still felt uncomfortable when it came. After all, he had watched Laura grow up. Now that she had suddenly agreed to Zhao Hais marriage, it was as if she was going to leave him forever. This made him very uncomfortable. After a long while, Zhao Hai finally calmed down. He looked at Laura and said, Then what else are you not prepared for? If you need to take those things away, you can let me know and Ill help you take them away. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura calmed down and said, &Quot; Ive almost packed everything at home. There are a lot of things to take with me. I have a few space bags that Sir gave me, but I still need to load a few more trucks before I can take everything away. I also have to explain the things at home. Im afraid it will take a few days. &Quot; Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, alright then. Ill stay here for a few days. Please arrange rooms for us. When youre done with your matters here, well leave together. &Quot; Lola was stunned for a moment, but she still nodded and said, Alright, theres a guest room in the residence. You can stay in the guest room for the next few days. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; tell Ivan to go to Rocky Mountain to pick up the goods every five days after we leave. Every time he arrives, he will knock on the ground three times in the yard. The next day, he can go to the warehouse to pick up the goods. If he doesnt knock, I wont send them the goods. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, okay, Ill inform him. Oh right, I still have many of Carlos men. I want to hand them over to you for punishment. What do you think? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said,sure, how do you want to deal with it? Are you trying to silence me? Laura looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, &Quot; I dont want to silence them, but letting them go is too much of a threat. These days, oroga and his men seem to be very honest, but they have some understanding of our place. Im worried. &Quot; Alright, I understand. Leave it to me, Zhao Hai nodded. Lola nodded and turned to Nicole. &Quot; Ni er, take brother hai to the living room to rest and see if he needs anything. &Quot; yes, replied Nier as she walked to Zhao Hais side. Zhao Hai stood up and said to Laura, we have to settle the matter here as soon as possible. The Borich and the magicians are keeping an eye on this place. We have to leave as soon as possible. &Quot; Lola nodded, and Zhao Hai left with ni er. After Zhao Hai left, Laura turned to kun Zheng and said, &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, we have to pack up the house as soon as possible. When the shop owners come, well let them know and leave immediately. Brother hai is right, its not safe here now. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded. &Quot; dont worry. Kiel and the rest are the most trustworthy people to pack the things. Theyre all determined to come with us, so we can rest assured. Oh, right, we forgot to ask Zhao Hai how many people he can bring at a time. &Quot; Lola frowned and said, I also forgot to ask. Lets wait until mealtime. Hes going to stay here for a few days anyway. Theres no hurry. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and smiled. &Quot; I can see that Zhao Hai is very concerned about you. In fact, even if you didnt agree to his request, he would have taken us away. Lola rolled her eyes at kun Zheng, then sighed. &Quot; &Quot; to be honest, I have a good impression of brother hai. Were in trouble this time. Only brother hai can help us, and only hes willing to help us. Besides, havent you realized that hes not very good with words after the few times weve interacted with him? he doesnt talk much, and he doesnt know how to coax girls. Actually, the condition he proposed was a disguised marriage proposal. With his personality, its already good enough that he could do this. Why wouldnt I agree? Laura finally calmed down. To be honest, as she had been in the business for many years and had many interactions with people, her personality was much more cheerful than Zhao Hai. In terms of love, she was braver than Zhao Hai. She dared to love and hate, which was why she agreed to Zhao Hais conditions. Kun Zheng smiled. &Quot; I was afraid that you couldnt tell. Youre right, Zhao Hai doesnt really know how to get along with people. This doesnt match the rumors. Rumors say that hes a good-for-nothing rich kid, but it doesnt seem like it now. If you marry such a person, hell definitely treat you well. Its much better than marrying those Playboys. Ill be more at ease. &Quot; Lola snorted. &Quot; Id rather find an honest man with no ability than those Playboys. Zhao Hai is honest and capable. Of course Id choose him. &Quot; Youre a young lady, yet youre not shy at all, kun Zheng laughed heartily.To think that youd say something like that. Laura was calm now. She chuckled and said, &Quot; this is called seizing an opportunity. If I miss it, Ill be the one whos wronged. Didnt you see that meg has been watching me from the side? he said. Kun Zheng laughed again, so did Laura. The gloominess in their hearts that they were about to leave had disappeared. Over the past two days, Laura had been feeling very depressed. The undertaking that she had worked so hard to build for so many years was forced to leave her hometown. How could she be described as depressed? It was also because of this emotion that Laura agreed to Zhao Hais plan of saving her marriage and said those words. Now that she was smiling, the anger in her heart was mostly gone. After thinking about it, she realized that she had feelings for Zhao Hai, so there was no harm in agreeing to it. After a while, the two of them calmed down. Kun turned to look at Laura and said, Little Laura, youve agreed to Zhao Hais conditions, but you have to think carefully. Zhao Hai is the only heir of the Buda family. Green and the others will definitely let Zhao Hai marry and have more children. Only then will the Buda family be able to flourish. If youre interested, youll have to fight with many women for husbands in the future. Lola sighed and said, I know, but how many men on the continent only have one wife in their lives, especially those nobles? I like big brother hai, and he likes me. If one day, he doesnt like me anymore, then Ill just live my life alone. Anyway, I can still live well without a man. &Quot; Kun Zheng sighed. This was a womans impatience. Even though on the ark continent, women had the right to inherit the throne and their status was similar to that of men, if one were to really count, womens status was still lower. There was no other way. The two of them chatted for a while, and then the shopkeepers of Lauras shop came to kassa city. Yesterday, Laura had sent a letter to those shopkeepers, asking them to gather in kassa city today, as she had something important to tell them. The big merchants in Kass city knew that there was a storm brewing in Kass city, and that something big was about to happen. Therefore, they didnt find Lauras actions strange. These shop owners were all trusted subordinates of Laura and her people. She had done them a great favor, so they were all loyal to her. They also knew what had happened recently, so when they heard Laura calling them, they rushed over no matter how far they were from Casar city. Some of them were far away, and they had been on the road since last night. They were all riding wind-chasing horses, and they changed horses with several others. Finally, at noon, they said, All the shop owners had rushed to Casar city. Laura didnt go to see those shop owners immediately. Instead, she told them to have a meal and rest, and wait until the afternoon. In the afternoon, Laura invited Zhao Hai and the others to a restaurant for lunch. When they arrived at Lauras place, it was indeed different from Rocky Mountains place. They ate high-quality steak, the dishes were also very good, and the wine was also high-quality. However, Zhao Hai wasnt used to such food. He only had a piece of steak. After dinner, Laura invited them to the living room. After they sat down, she said to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, how many people can you help me take away at one time? How many items? This way, I can be prepared. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. You can bring as many things as you want. The same goes for the people. However, theres one thing you need to know. The people you bring must be completely trustworthy. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lauras face lit up, &Quot; dont worry. Of course, it has to be someone I can completely trust. Otherwise, if the secret of the Buda family is exposed, it will be troublesome. &Quot; Megger smiled,Ms. Laura hasnt married into the family yet, and youre already planning for the Buda family? Are you in a hurry to become the young Madam? Grimm and kun Zheng laughed when they heard that. Lolas face turned red, and she glared at meg. &Quot; Hmph, if you keep talking nonsense, I wont let big brother hai marry you. Megs face turned red. She didnt expect Laura to see through her thoughts. Zhao Hai didnt expect Laura to make fun of her about this. He felt a little embarrassed. He looked at green and said, &Quot; Grandpa Green, Grandpa kun Zheng, please leave us for a moment. I want to talk to Laura alone. &Quot; Green and the others looked at each other and saw a smile in each others eyes. They turned around and left, leaving Zhao Hai and Laura in the room. It was Lauras first time to be alone with Zhao Hai in the room. She looked at Zhao Hai nervously, not knowing what he was going to say. Zhao Hai looked at Laura with infatuation. His gaze made her heart beat faster. After a while, Zhao Hai said, Laura, do you hate me? Lola was stunned for a moment. She did not know what Zhao Hai meant. They were already engaged. Why did he suddenly mention hatred? Zhao Hai looked at Lolas confused expression and sighed, If I didnt appear, all these things wouldnt have happened. You wouldnt have been forced to leave kassa city, leave the Arkas Empire, and even give up everything you have. We grew up together, and when I was at my lowest point, she was always by my side and took care of me. I dont deny that I have feelings for her, but I also have feelings for you. I cant give up on either of you. Am I being too greedy? Chapter 216 Emotional scenes were clearly her weakness, but she finally managed to rush it out. Lola looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. She did not expect Zhao Hai to say something like that. It was too unexpected. But at the same time, she was also very touched. There were no laws on the ark continent that stipulated monogamy. If Zhao Hai liked her, he could marry all the women he liked. Laura was completely fine with it, because this was how the ark continent was. In Lauras opinion, Zhao Hai said those words because he really liked her. Because he liked and loved her, he thought that having someone else in his heart was a betrayal to her. Therefore, he felt guilty. This was what touched her the most. Laura stood up gently and walked to Zhao Hai. She looked at him and said, &Quot; brother hai, dont be like this. I dont blame you. To be honest, Im really afraid that you wont accept me. After all, meg has known you since she was a child, much earlier than I did. Youre also the patriarch of the Buda family, and youre the only heir in the entire family. For the future of the Buda family, you cant just have me as your only wife. I dont object to you marrying meg. To be honest, Ive seen that meg has feelings for you long ago, and Ive been mentally prepared for it. You dont have to worry about anything. Zhao Hai looked at Laura. The reason why he told her all this was because he couldnt get over the hurdle in his heart. His worldview had been formed on earth for nearly 30 years. It wasnt something that could be changed easily. Furthermore, Zhao Hai truly had feelings for Laura, so he felt sorry for her. Hearing her words, Zhao Hai felt a little better. He looked at her and suddenly held her in his arms. Lola was stunned for a moment, but she did not resist. Instead, she gently leaned her head against Zhao Hais chest. The two of them did not speak, but at this moment, they seemed so warm. After a long while, Zhao Hai said to Laura, &Quot; Laura, Im sorry for making you lose your business. This is your hard work. If it wasnt for me, you wouldnt be in this state today. &Quot; Laura sat up straight from Zhao Hais embrace and looked at him, &Quot; big brother hai, dont say that. Im where I am now all because of you. If it werent for you, I wouldnt be where I am today. Besides, Im your fiance now. Whats mine is yours. If you continue to be so polite to me, Im going to get angry. &Quot; Looking at Lauras fake anger, Zhao Hais heart was filled with warmth. Lauras beauty, intelligence, and understanding all made Zhao Hai feel warm and touched. Zhao Hai couldnt help but hug Laura tightly in his arms, as if he wanted to merge her into his body. Laura could also feel Zhao Hais excitement. In Zhao Hais arms, she smiled sweetly. At this moment, their hearts were tightly connected and would never be separated. With a thought, Zhao Hai and Laura appeared in the mansion in the medium. Suddenly, Laura felt that her surroundings had changed. She was no longer in her study room. She looked around curiously and confirmed that she was no longer in her study room. Big brother hai, we seem to have arrived at a strange place, she whispered to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai let go of Laura and smiled, This is not a strange place. This is the biggest secret of our Buda family. This is my territory. Laura was stunned and looked around in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled and pulled her up. They walked out of the villa and looked at the land and grassland outside. Lola looked at all of this in a daze. She saw the oil trees, bamboo rice, radishes, and other crops in the field. Most importantly, she saw the hingfish in the hot spring. As soon as she saw this, the smart Lola immediately understood that this was the production area of Paradise Products. However, she really didnt know where this place was. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and smiled,do you know why Ive always said that Ill only tell you my biggest secret if you marry me? Because this is my biggest secret. This is the special technique I got. The whole space is mine. Im the God here. The oil fruits planted here will ripen in a few days. The bamboo rice planted here will ripen several times a day. The water and soil here can turn the land of the black soil wilderness into cultivated land and grow plants. If I put the undead creatures in this space, they will become my summoned creatures. This is a world with infinite possibilities. Lola looked around in confusion. Although she could understand the first word of Zhao Hais words, she did not understand what they meant when they were put together. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and smiled, &Quot; to put it simply, this place is like the space in an interspatial bag. The only difference is that this space has its own law and is not a subspace. This place coexists with the space outside. The space outside can not affect this place, and this place can not affect the space outside. In this space, I am God. &Quot; Laura looked at the high-spirited Zhao Hai. She finally understood what he meant. This surprise was too big for her. She couldnt believe it. Zhao Hai glanced at her and smiled. &Quot; Dont be surprised. This Space is the Place where the products of paradise are produced. Without my permission, no one else can enter. This is the biggest secret of our Buda family. If this place is exposed, there will be no place for me in the entire continent. Lola nodded. &Quot; thats right. If people find out about this place, you wont be able to stay on the continent. Dont worry, I wont tell anyone. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Laura and smiled, Its too late even if you want to tell others. Dont forget, youre my fiance now, hehe. After saying that, he hugged Laura. Laura rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai but didnt say anything. She just smiled. She knew that Zhao Hai had accepted her. Zhao Hai brought Laura to familiarize herself with the space and then went to the farm. After that, they left the space. The two of them went to Lauras study room and called green and the others in. When green and the others entered the room and saw the two of them, they smiled. They didnt ask what Zhao Hai and Laura had talked about, as it was their secret. Now that Laura knew about Zhao Hais ability, she was even more confident. In the afternoon, she immediately gathered all of her subordinates. These were all the store managers. As long as she explained the situation to them clearly, the red spider lily shop would be able to operate normally. In fact, the task was very simple. She told them that if they needed anything in the future, they could directly look for Ivan. However, for the convenience of communication, Laura still told them about the magical beast Eagle. If Laura had any problems, she would let the magical beast Eagle find them. If they had any problems with Laura, they could go to Rocky Mountain. After these matters were settled, it was time to deal with the people in Xin mansion. It was impossible for Laura to take all of them away. Except for kun Zheng, Karen, Nicole, and Kiel, she only took away a portion of the most loyal servants. If the others wanted to be civilians, they could be dismissed with money. If they wanted to continue working in the red spider lily shop, Laura would hand them over to Ivan. What was left was to pack up their things. In the future, they would not be staying in the Xin residence. Over the years, Laura and the others had accumulated quite a lot of good things. Of course, they could not leave them for others. They had to take them all for their own use. After dinner, Zhao Hai called Kelun, kun Zheng, and Ni er to his study room and brought them into the origin space. Since they would be following him from now on, he was not afraid of them leaking any secrets. Kelun was stunned as soon as he arrived. It was the first time he had seen such a good environment. He immediately fell in love with this place after doing magic experiments at home all the time. Without a word, he occupied the basement of the villa in the space and made it his laboratory. There was nothing Zhao Hai could do about it. If Kelun wanted to take it, so be it. To be honest, Zhao Hai admired Kelun a lot. Although the things that Kelun was researching were useless in the eyes of others, in Zhao Hais eyes, Keluns value was incomparable to anyone else. The ark continent was still in the early stages of magic machine literature. If they wanted to develop further, they would have to rely on people like Kelun. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not feel disgusted by Keluns actions. Then, Zhao Hai brought kun Zheng and the others to the iron Mountain fortress. After all, it would be their base from now on, so he had to inform kun Zheng and the others. After showing them around, they returned to the mansion in the realm and discussed what they should bring. Laura suggested a big purchase, and Zhao Hai and the others didnt object. Without Zhao Hais space, Laura and the others wouldnt be able to take so many things away. However, with Zhao Hais space, Laura was more confident. She didnt want to throw away anything she saw. Not only did she take away everything in the Xin mansion, but she also started to purchase large amounts of living supplies. Of course, it was impossible to keep the items from the red spider lily shop. Under Lauras request, truckloads of items were moved into Xin mansion and were all kept into Zhao Hais Origin space. There were a lot of things to prepare, so they had to postpone their departure time. Fortunately, Laura had already handed over the shop to the Versailles family. Now, the shop had been completely handed over to the Versailles family to manage. As for the items that Laura had taken away, they would have to be deducted from Lauras profits. Laura didnt take these items for her own use. She wanted to sell them in the orc prairies. Zhao Hai had asked Laura about it. She indeed had business in the orc prairies. Therefore, Zhao Hai told her about his intention to do business there. Laura naturally agreed. This way, they could have more materials for the colored goods. Chapter 217 In ten days, a full ten days, the people of Kass city discovered that carriages of all kinds of supplies were being pulled into Xin residence. The entire Xin residence was like a giant beast that could never be satiated, constantly devouring those things. They could only see the things entering, not the things leaving. Although the people of Kass city felt that it was strange, they did not say anything. Lola had also chosen things very appropriately. Other than the things that originally existed in the Xin residence, the rest of the things were things that could be used in the beastmen Plains. It must be known that the things that were suitable for Casar city might not be suitable for the people of the orc prairies. The things that were needed in the orc prairies were different from what the civilians of Casar city needed. It was precisely because of this that their actions didnt cause any fluctuations in the prices of daily necessities in the Versailles Duchy. The large trading companies were also very willing to sell these items to Laura. The big trading companies werent very clean either. They often did business with orcs and smuggled things. Therefore, they knew what Laura was going to do when they saw the things that Laura and the others bought. They didnt stop her. After all, they would make less money by selling the things to Laura, and they could quickly transport the things from the rear. There was nothing strange about it. On the 10th night after Zhao Hai arrived at Kass city, Zhao Hai, Laura, kun Zheng and green gathered in Lauras study room. Laura was holding a report in her hand as she said to everyone, &Quot; Ive just received news of the situation in the Duchy of Versailles. Today, a few groups of mercenaries entered the Duchy of Versailles and are currently moving towards Casar city. The situation is unclear. &Quot; &Quot; whats there to be confused about? kun Zheng snorted. &Quot; theyre here to deal with us. They must know about Zhao Hais arrival in Kass city. Theyre trying to wipe us out this time. &Quot; Grimm nodded and said, I think so too. Hmph, let them come. Well take care of them and leave immediately. I want to see what they can do to us. &Quot; Laura turned to Zhao Hai and said,brother hai, shouldnt we deal with oroka and the others? Why didnt you do anything to them these days? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its time to solve it. They know too much these days. We have to solve it. I didnt want to kill these people who cant fight back, but now I have no choice. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others understood that Zhao Hai was trying to find an excuse for himself. An excuse that he had to kill oroka and the others. This kind of behavior might seem laughable, but in a sense, it had its merits. At the very least, it would make Zhao Hai and the others feel better. After dinner, ouroca and the others returned to their rooms. All of their weapons had been taken away. After a few days of observation, ouroca knew that Laura and the others had made up their minds to kill them. However, there was nothing else that oroga could do. They didnt have any weapons, and they were surrounded by the undead creatures. No one could escape. The only thing they could do now was to stay in their rooms. If Laura really wanted to kill them, they could only fight her to the death. Sorrow. Oroga had never felt so sorrowful before. He thought back to how high-spirited he used to be. In the entire Arkas Empire, no matter where he went, as long as he revealed his identity as Carlos manager, no one would dare to look down on him. But now, he had fallen into such a state, waiting for death. He was like a blue-eyed rabbit transported into a slaughterhouse, waiting for someone to stab him in the back. This feeling was really unbearable. He had thought about fighting back, but it was useless. No matter how much trouble they caused, the undead creatures wouldnt care about them. However, as soon as they got close to the undead creatures, they would attack them immediately. They wouldnt kill them but would break their legs and throw them into the courtyard. It was that simple. If they were humans, he could have tried to contact them and give them benefits to get them to spare his life. Unfortunately, they werent facing humans but undead creatures. A group of undead creatures that wouldnt be bribed. No matter how many schemes he had, he couldnt execute them. These days of mental suffering had made him feel as if he had aged ten years. He never thought that he would have such a day. He also never thought that Laura would be so ruthless. She had actually raised them up and was ready to kill them at any time. However, these days, a belief had been supporting him. He believed that Carlo would send someone to save him. As Carlos trusted manager, he knew very well that not only was the magiderre family behind Carlo, but also the king of the south, borridge. At a critical moment, Carlo would definitely ask borridge to help. This was the spiritual pillar that allowed oroga to hold on. For the past few days, oroga had been working hard to gather information on Laura. As long as they didnt leave the courtyard, they could move freely in the Xin residences courtyard. Oroga wanted to gather more information on Laura so that he could use it in the future. He was very clear about what Laura had done these days. Because of her actions, he was more determined to survive. Lauras actions obviously meant that they were going to escape. If they were going to escape, there was only one explanation-the enemy was coming. Laura only had one enemy, Carlo. It was precisely because of this fact that he was even more determined to live. At the same time, oroga also noticed the few warehouses in Xin mansions backyard. Those few warehouses seemed to never be filled. Cart after cart of things were pulled in and out empty. However, he did not realize that those warehouses were full. It was as if those warehouses were bottomless pits. Oroga did not think that there would be invisible storage equipment in the warehouse. He only thought that there must be a secret tunnel or something like that in the warehouse. He had moved everything out of the warehouse. He had secretly recorded all this and was ready to tell Carlo. However, he also knew that it would be very difficult. Laura would not let them go, especially when he saw the carts of supplies being pulled into the Xin mansion. He knew that Laura would not let them go, but he still held on to a glimmer of hope and hoped that he could survive. As usual, this evening, orojia had already counted the time. It had been ten days since Laura started transporting a large number of items to the Xin residence. By right, the items that were transported in could even fill up the entire Xin residence. However, the strange thing was that those items disappeared as soon as they entered the Xin residence. Orojia really didnt know where Laura had taken those items to. Hearing this, oroga lay quietly on his bed, thinking about Lauras actions these days. He didnt understand why Laura would suddenly do this. She dared to challenge Carlo all of a sudden. What did she have? Just because of what Ivan said? Thats not possible, right? As he was thinking about this, he suddenly smelled a fragrance. The fragrance was getting stronger and stronger, and he suddenly felt that it was getting harder and harder to breathe. He was jolted awake and wanted to jump out of his bed to warn everyone that Laura had poisoned him. However, even though his head gave the order to jump up, his body didnt follow it. His body seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and it simply didnt listen to his command. He wanted to shout, but he found that even opening his mouth was difficult. Oro couldnt help but exclaim, what kind of poison is this? its so powerful. &Quot; that was his last thought. This was the rainbow flowers poison. Zhao Hai had asked Cai er to poison them. They had to die, but they couldnt make too much noise. The rainbow flowers poison was stronger than before because of the spaces enhancement. In the past, the rainbow flowers poison could only be considered a slow-acting poison, but now that he had added the space pesticide, it had become a highly toxic poison. Overnight, the three of them died without a trace. Zhao Hai had turned them into undead creatures. However, the things that were known to the three of them were limited. Apart from knowing Carlos relationship with Borich, he didnt know as much as leka and the others. Although he did mention some things about Carlo, it was no longer important. Compared to Borich, the powerful king of the south, Carlo was at best a clown. On the 11th day, Laura and the others were no longer transporting supplies to the Xin residence. They had transported too many supplies over the past few days, and if they were to continue transporting them, it might affect the daily necessities market in the Versailles Duchy. Laura didnt want to offend the Versailles family at this final moment. Laura had also started to send people out. She gave money to those who wanted to become free civilians and let them go home. The rest were those who were loyal to her. Kun Zheng had already counted them. There were a total of 54 of them. 22 of them were Warriors while the rest were family slaves. They were brought along by Laura when she was developing the Duchy of Versailles. These people werent in charge, and what they did wasnt very important. However, it had to be said that they were the most loyal group of Lauras subordinates. Three of them were carpenters, three of them were blacksmiths, and six of them were in charge of taking care of Lauras magical beasts. In earth terms, these people were Coachmen. In addition to these people, the rest of the people were their family members. There were men and women. The men were generally servants at home, and the women were maids or cooks. In addition to Laura, kun Zheng, Nicole, Karen, Kiel, and Sean, there were a total of 60 people who had joined the Buda family. From today onwards, they were no longer members of the makiddo family, but members of the Buda family. Chapter 218 - Waith_1 Zhao Hai had sent them off after they had gathered, leaving only Laura, green, kun Zheng, Nier, and meg to accompany him in the Xin residence. They were waiting for Carlo and the others to come. Werent there already a few groups of mercenaries coming to Casar city? They wanted to take care of these people and then leave. This time, they had been forced to leave kassa city and the Duchy of Versailles. They had been holding a grudge in their hearts, and if they didnt vent it, they would feel terrible. Zhao Hai and the others knew that the mercenaries would arrive at Kass city in the next two days, and they would probably take action at that time. They had been completely well-behaved for the past two days and closed the door to the Xin mansion. No one went out, and no one came in. Compared to the busy situation two days ago, it was as if they were in two different worlds. Although the forces in Kass city felt that it was strange, they were not too surprised when Laura sent people a few days ago. They only felt that Laura and the others had secretly left, and the people of the big trading companies did not care about where the supplies were brought into the Xin mansion. Every big merchant like Laura had their own secret passage, and there were more than one or two companies with secret passages. They could completely transport the goods through the secret passage. Large trading companies had their own way of survival. The headquarters of the large trading company in the continents first medium-sized City Market almost all had secret passages leading to the outside of the city. This was almost an open secret, but no one knew how deep their secret passages were and where they led. It could be said that the secret passage was the last way for these big merchants to save their lives. It was the most secret existence of a family. Except for the core members of the family, no one knew where the passage was, so no one in the big merchants cared about the whereabouts of the materials. On the contrary, the attitude of Laura and the others made the people of the big trading companies think of another point. It should be known that this secret passage was the most important lifeline of every family, and it couldnt be moved unless it was a life and death situation. Now that Laura and the others had moved this secret passage, it meant that they were already at the critical moment of life and death. This made the big families who didnt know that Borich was involved in this matter feel really confused. Those big families thought that Laura was doing this because the Versailles family was no longer supporting her. Laura couldnt win against the magicider family, so she had to give up everything here and run away. However, those big merchants still didnt touch Laura. In their opinion, although the Versailles family wouldnt help Laura deal with the magicians, Laura wasnt someone to be trifled with. A few days ago, Zhao Hai had entered Xin Fu and didnt come out. Those people had all seen it. Zhao Hais strength was very strong, and this was publicly acknowledged. They didnt want to provoke a powerful black magician. The business in Lauras shop was still going on as usual. No one dared to snatch any business from her. This was because Laura and the Versailles family had already publicly announced that Laura had transferred the Paramita flower shop to the Versailles family. From now on, the Paramita flower shop belonged to the Versailles family. The major trading companies paid more attention to this news. The red spider lily shop currently controlled about 40% of the daily necessities market in the entire Versailles Duchy. This share was too high. Previously, the red spider lily shop was in Lauras hands. Laura only cooperated with the Versailles Duchy and didnt suppress them too much. However, it was different now. All the shops were in the hands of the Versailles family. In other words, in the Versailles Duchy, the red spider lily shop was the most powerful merchant in the entire world. It meant that the country controlled the majority of the daily necessities market. In the future, it would be impossible for them to cause any trouble in the daily necessities market. It was precisely because they knew that Laura was about to leave that they were no longer in the mood to pay attention to her. Instead, they focused their attention on the red spider lily shop. Now that the red spider lilies had belonged to the Versailles family, it was hard to tell what changes would happen to the daily necessities market in the Versailles Duchy in the future. The mercenaries didnt make Laura and the others wait too long. On the 15th day of Zhao Hais arrival, the mercenaries had already entered the city. The Versailles family had their eyes on the mercenaries as soon as they entered Casar city. They knew everything about the mercenaries, and they even told Laura and the others about it. Ivan felt guilty towards Laura, so he wanted to make it up to her. Laura was very grateful for Ivans kind intentions. Although she could still use her intelligence network, she didnt touch it. After all, the red spider lily shop had been given to the Versailles family. If the Versailles family found out about her little tricks, they might be unhappy. Therefore, Laura wanted to wait for the wind to pass before using her intelligence network. In the past few days, Laura and the others had not been idle. They had sent all the people who were willing to follow her to the iron Mountain fortress. Zhao Hai had already decided not to keep anyone in Rocky Mountain. Cai er had put away the rainbow Flower vines, and the black mist had also dispersed. However, because that was Zhao Hais territory, no one dared to enter without his permission. Not many people had the courage to go to places where black magicians used to live. They were afraid that there was poison there. In addition, there were clear rules about personal property on the mainland. For example, if someone barged into Rocky Mountain that Zhao Hai had bought, Zhao Hai would be fine even if he killed the person. After sending those people to the iron Mountain fortress, Zhao Hai wouldnt have to worry about them running away anymore. Even if there were spies among them, Zhao Hai wouldnt be afraid. There were undead creatures guarding the iron Mountain fortress and Eagles patrolling in the sky. Even if those people knew the situation there, they wouldnt be able to spread the news. Additionally, they had also decorated the iron Mountain castle in the past few days. Laura had moved all the items from Xin mansion over. Xin mansion was not small and had many good items. Previously, Zhao Hai had not decorated the iron Mountain castle at all. He only put some simple and crude furniture there. Now, after Laura moved the items from Xin mansion into the iron Mountain castle, it really looked like a rich aristocrat. These days, Zhao Hai took them around the iron Mountain fortress, including the lake in the mountain, the mine and the rabbit farm. Kun Zheng, Laura, and the others were amazed as they had not imagined that Zhao Hai could build such a place in such a short period of time. Zhao Hai didnt hide anything from them. He led them to the space farm. Zhao Hais space farm had already reached Level 5. It was all thanks to Laura that the farm was able to reach Level 5. This time, Laura had brought quite a few magical beasts into the space, including multi-legged insects and long-haired pigs. With these things, Zhao Hais farm was upgraded, and he could raise another 100 animals. This made Zhao Hai very happy, and he immediately raised some long-haired pigs. The long-haired pig was rated as a level four in the realm, but outside the realm, it was only a level one. It did not have any offensive capabilities and was the most common carnivore on the continent. Zhao Hai didnt keep too many long-haired boars. The Paramita flower shop wasnt under Lauras control, and it would be inconvenient to cooperate with the Versailles family. Hence, Zhao Hai kept these long-haired boars for the sake of storing them. First, he wanted to provide them with meat, and second, he wanted them to be useful in the future. Over the past few days, Laura and the others had gained a good understanding of the spatial realm. They were already used to the various magical aspects of the spatial realm. However, the one who was the most carefree now was Kelun. Ever since Kelun had obtained the basement of the spatial villa as his laboratory, he rarely came out. He was busy every day, and only when he was tired would he come out to take a nap or go out to the grasslands to relax. His days were free and unfettered. In Zhao Hais opinion, Kelun was even more of an otaku than he was on earth. He barely left the house. Other than eating and sleeping, he would stay in the lab. When he was bored, he would take a walk outside the villa, but he never mentioned leaving the interspace. In his own words, he didnt like to meet so many people. When he was in the Xin residence, he didnt really leave the residence. When he was tired of staying in the house, he would walk around the courtyard. It had been a long time since he left the Xin residence. Zhao Hai was speechless when he heard this. Kelun could be considered the Otherworlds version of the ultimate otaku, even more so than Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was also very impatient. It was very difficult for a shut-in to come into contact with the world, not to mention that Kelun was a shut-in who was dedicated to research. It was just like a person who was devoted to a career. It was too difficult to change. But Zhao Hai didnt want to change him. The space had expanded a lot, so he could go out and walk around if he wanted to. If he didnt want to, he could just stay in his room. The air in the space was fresh, so he wouldnt be in danger. It was good for his body. Zhao Hai didnt ask much about what Kelun was researching. Even if he did, he wouldnt understand. Kelun was researching magic arrays. Although Adam knew about the existence of magic arrays in the past, with his ignorant and incompetent personality, he wouldnt have come into contact with them. Zhao Hai was busy every day and didnt have time to come into contact with magic arrays, so he didnt understand anything. But even so, there would be people keeping watch at the Xin residence every day because Ivan would send them information from time to time. Zhao Hai and the others were counting on this information. The information they received today was simple. The mercenaries would come to deal with Laura tonight, and they had told Ivan to stay out of tonights business. Ivan wanted to scold them away, but for the sake of the Versailles family, he had to swallow his anger. However, he had also told them not to make too much of a scene, or else he would not show them any mercy. Chapter 219 Some people might think that these two chapters were a little slow, but in fact, these two chapters were answers to some questions raised by some readers in the book review section. Hehe, I wont reply to them one by one in the book review section. C ԭзָߡ- Laura held the report in her hand and smiled bitterly at Zhao Hai,&Quot; the situation is more powerful than the people. Borich, the king of the south, told the Versailles family to ignore tonights matter, so the Versailles family had no choice but to agree. Fortunately, Duke Ivan is a good person. Otherwise, he would pretend to cooperate with us while helping the southern King deal with us. Even if we have brother Hais space, Im afraid we wont be able to escape this calamity. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded his head. He understood Lauras intentions. Even though Zhao Hai had his own personal space, he would not have come to Casar city if not for the fact that Ivan had stopped forming an alliance with them. If not for the fact that so many things had happened at the same time, Laura and Zhao Hai would not have ended their relationship so quickly. Love was a process. Love at first sight only existed in legends. Even if it did exist, it would not happen to Zhao Hai and Laura. However, it was undeniable that Laura had a good impression of Zhao Hai because she had saved Zhao Hais life. Zhao Hai also had a good impression of her because she looked like Taylor. In addition, she had been helping him sell the crops from the realm. This was equivalent to helping Zhao Hai by a large margin. Zhao Hais impression of her deepened. Both of them had a good impression of each other, but because of the short time, they didnt show it. But this time, it happened too suddenly. They had to leave their home and face the ignorant future. This was the time when people were the most vulnerable. When people were vulnerable, it was often easier to generate a kind of passion and impulse. Even if it was a small emotion, it would be magnified infinitely. Zhao Hai and Laura had a good impression of each other. Under the influence of this emotion, the two of them finally had a spark and revealed their feelings for each other. That was how they got to where they were today. Now that the matter had been settled, Zhao Hai and Laura could face each other calmly. Their feelings had already found a home, and they had already acknowledged each other as their lovers. Naturally, they could face each other calmly. People were like this. When something happened, they would feel uneasy and retreat before facing it directly. However, when he really faced it and resolved the matter, he would naturally be calm. All of this was just a coincidence. If it wasnt for Carlos group, none of this would have happened. Even if it did happen, it wouldnt have happened so quickly. It could be said that Carlos groups actions had acted as a catalyst, speeding up the speed of everything. Zhao Hai smiled and said, you cant blame Ivan for this. He has a big family to manage. Its already very good that he can do this. After all, he cant be like us, giving up everything here and leaving the Arkas Empire. As long as he is in the Arkas Empire, he will have to give Borich some face. But this is nothing. We can deal with this attack on our own. &Quot; Lola smiled. &Quot; thats right. We can handle it ourselves. Its a good chance to vent my anger. I havent been able to vent it these days. &Quot; Kun Zheng and the others laughed. They were not afraid of the incoming attack at all. So what if it was a 9th rank expert? they had two 9th rank experts here. As long as they used the black mist spell to cover Xin mansion, the people outside would not be able to see what was going on. They could just start fighting here. However, Borich did not dare to send a rank 9 powerhouse to Casar city to kill them. If he really did send a rank 9 powerhouse, that would be equivalent to falling out with the Versailles clan. The rank 9 powerhouses of the Versailles clan would not be polite. This was also an unwritten rule on the continent. In a city guarded by a rank 9 powerhouse, other rank 9 powerhouses could not enter without reason, or else they would be regarded as a challenge. Although the Versailles familys wind Saint Boff had entered the carrion swamp and his fate was unknown, there was still the primordial chaos Sword Saint in charge. This Lord Sword Saint was very famous on the continent, and ordinary people didnt dare to lightly provoke him. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai and the others were not worried. As long as they were not level nine experts, Grimm would be able to handle them. They had nothing to fear. At this moment, Grimms expression suddenly changed and he said in a deep voice, Whos there? come out. Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite. An eerie voice said, Impressive indeed. As expected of a peak rank 8 powerhouse, to actually be able to see through my spirit stealth. Hearing this voice, Zhao Hai and the others immediately moved. Meg had already taken out the magic sealing iron scroll, Zhao Hai had an extra light protection spell on him, and kun was protecting Lola behind him. Grimm stared at a corner of the room and said coldly, &Quot; a grade-8 Black Mage is suddenly powerful. Its a pity that your spirit stealth technique is not good enough. &Quot; Spirit stealth was a high-level black magic. The main use of this magic was for assassination and could also be used to avoid enemies. It was specially used by Black Mages and other mages could not learn it. Once the spirit stealth technique was used, it would be like a spirit, invisible and shapeless, making people unable to sense its existence. It was precisely because of this characteristic that it was called the spirit stealth technique. Grimm had seen this kind of ghost stealth before. On the battlefield, both sides would use all means to kill each other. Grimm was famous for being a spirit-wind general at that time, so naturally, he would not be lacking in assassinations. He had seen this kind of ghost stealth more than once or twice, so he was very experienced. Otherwise, he really wouldnt have been able to detect the approaching people. The man chuckled when he heard Grimms words. Although he was laughing, the gloominess in his laughter did not weaken at all, making people feel particularly uncomfortable. As the laughter continued, the figure slowly appeared. He was wearing a black magic robe that looked a little old, and he held a wooden magic staff in his hand. Although the magic staff was made of wood, it was black in color and was more than two meters long. There were many strange symbols engraved on the staff, and the head of the staff had a very strange shape, which looked very strange. Who are you? Grimm coldly looked at the man. Who sent them? The mage smiled and bowed to them. &Quot; Please allow me to introduce myself. I am an elder of the Black Mage Alliance, Maru. Naohai and the others looked at Maru in confusion. This was the first time they had heard of the black magician Alliance. Even the well-informed Laura and the others had never heard of such an Alliance on the continent. Maru obviously saw their confusion, and he smiled, I know that none of you have heard of the black magician Alliance, but this is not surprising. It has only been five years since the establishment of the black magician Alliance. Besides some of the black magicians in the Alliance, no one else knows of the existence of this organization. Dont waste your breath, said Grimm with a frown,just state your purpose in coming. Maru did not get angry. He just smiled and turned to Zhao Hai, Im here to invite Mr Zhao Hai to join the black magician Alliance. Zhao Hai and the rest were stunned when they heard Marus words. Zhao Hai looked at Maru in confusion, Why did you invite me? Please allow me to take a seat, Maru said with a smile. Maru had been very polite and courteous all this time, just like a gentleman. This lowered Zhao Hai and the others guard. With green around, Zhao Hai didnt have to worry about his own safety. He asked meg to put away the Angels protection and invited Maru to take a seat. After Maru sat down, meg poured him a glass of cocoa. Maru thanked her politely, which made Zhao Hai even more curious about him. From the beginning until now, Marus behavior was even more like a noble than Zhao Hais, a noble who was extremely elegant. Maru took a sip of Keya and put it down. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, as a black magician, you must have felt that the black magicians on the continent have been isolated. It is very inconvenient for them to walk around. Most people think of us as more terrifying existences than mercenaries, assassins, thieves, and liars. It is as if we are demons that will eat people at any time. &Quot; Zhao Hai was touched by this. Although The Black Mages looked impressive and no one dared to provoke them, as Maru had said, The Black Mages had been isolated by the people of the mainland. In the eyes of the mainland, The Black Mages were synonymous with evil, which was not a good thing. Seeing Zhao Hai nod, Maru continued, In fact, at the beginning, the people on the continent didnt think of Black Mages this way. Although Black Mages behavior is strange, the potions and black magic that we developed are very helpful for peoples treatment. Also, because we Black Mages can summon dark creatures, we are an indispensable fighting force for the major aristocrats and major forces. With us, no one would dare to be arrogant in the dark. This time, it was kun Zheng and the rests turn to nod. Kun Zheng and the rest had lived for many years and knew that what Maru said was true. In the past, many nobles and countries liked to hire Black Mages because their characteristics determined their combat power at night. Back then, Black Mages were an indispensable existence in the military of various countries. Now, there were almost no black Mages in the military of various countries. Marus smile grew wider when he saw everyones reaction. However, he quickly kept his smile and said to Zhao Hai and the others, &Quot; but this situation changed slowly. I dont know when it started, but the people on the continent began to spread that The Black Mages were the symbol of evil, the embodiment of the devil. Slowly, people began to isolate The Black Mages. We didnt realize this problem at first, but when we discovered this problem later, the people on the continent had already isolated The Black Mages. &Quot; Marus voice was heavy. It was obvious that the severity of the problem had exceeded his imagination, which was why he was so serious. Chapter 220 Once a profession was isolated by everyone, it would have no way to continue existing. It was destined to be destroyed. This was because if a profession wanted to be passed down, it needed people. The most important thing was people. Once no one thought highly of this profession, no one would want to join it. A profession that had lost its inheritance was like a family that had lost its inheritance. It would be destroyed sooner or later. It was because of this that Maru and the rest realized the seriousness of the matter. The inheritance of The Black Mages was about to be broken. No one was willing to learn black magic. This was not good news for them. Maru continued, after we discovered this situation, we immediately began to investigate. Such rumors would not appear on the mainland for no reason. Someone must have done it on purpose. After careful investigation, we found out that all of this was pushed by the people of the church of Light. &Quot; To be honest, this answer was not out of Zhao Hais expectations. Currently, black magicians were isolated on the continent, while light magicians were more respected. The reason why light magicians had such a status was because they hunted and killed black magicians everywhere. If those rumors had nothing to do with the light mages, no one would believe them. However, for those in power, this matter did not seem to be a bad thing. The doctrine of the Church of Light was to let ordinary civilians know their place and not resist the ruler even if they had a hard time. Because in the doctrine of the Church of Light, the reason why you suffered was so that you could go to heaven after death. What kind of place was heaven? No one had seen it before, but according to the doctrine of the Church of Light, it was the most beautiful place in the world. People there did not have to do anything, but there were endless food and beautiful clothes to wear. There was no doubt that such a doctrine was more beneficial to the rulers, so the rulers of the countries did not oppose the preaching of the Church of Light. They also adopted a laissez-faire attitude towards the suppression of The Black Mages. Maru saw that Zhao Hai and the others were not surprised. He could not help but smile bitterly. He secretly laughed at himself for being slow to realize. Zhao Hai and the others had obviously expected this outcome, but he and the others took such a long time to realize. Maru smiled bitterly. &Quot; it was because of this that some knowledgeable Black Mages on the continent spontaneously organized and formed the Black Mage Alliance. The Black Mage Alliance has two main goals. One is to fight against the Church of Light, and the other is to pass on black magic. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Maru, So you came to me? You just want me to join the black magician Alliance because Im also a black magician? Maru nodded and said, yes, because you are also a Black Mage. For a Black Mage like you, the Church of Light will definitely find time to deal with you. Zhao Jia, who came to deal with you some time ago, was actually also from the Church of Light. He was sent by the Church of Light to deal with you. What you dont know is that the power of the Church of Light is far stronger than what they show. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others looked at Maru. Maru looked at them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; you wouldnt have thought that there are many small duchies on the continent that are already under the control of the Church of Light. The king of the south, Borich, is also a Guardian Knight of the Church of Light. The reason why Borich came to deal with you is not only because of Carlo, but also because of the wishes of the Church of Light. &Quot; This was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. They did not expect that the king of the south, Borich, would become a guardian Knight of the Church of Light with his great power. It was too surprising. Maru looked at Zhao Hai and continued, &Quot; dont be surprised. The Church of Light is actually composed of three parts. The first is the Archbishops led by the Pope, the second is the Knights of the Round Table made up of Guardian Knights, and the third is the Association of walkers made up of the ascetics. Although these three parts belong to the Church of Light, they are relatively independent. The Archbishops led by the Pope are mainly responsible for managing the daily operation of the Church of Light, while the Knights of the Round Table are mainly responsible for protecting the Church of Light. The Walker societys main task is to spread the faith. Zhao Hai and the others listened quietly. Seeing how detailed Maru was, it was obvious that they had been investigating the Church of Light for a long time. It seemed like the saying the person who knows you best is your enemy was true. Although the Pope manages the daily operations of the Church of Light, he doesnt have the power to manage the Knights of the Round Table and the Association of walkers, Maru continued. Although the Knights of the Round Table of the Church of Light was called the Knights Association, most of them were people with real power in various countries. Each of them had an extraordinary identity. They formed the management of the Knights of the Round Table and managed some armed forces of the Church of Light. In addition to the Archbishops, the Pope also controlled some unknown forces of the Church of Light, such as some assassin organizations and some mercenary groups. Compared to these two, the power of the Association of travelers was slightly weaker. They could be said to be the most devout believers in the Church of Light. They usually wore coarse clothes and traveled all over the continent all year round. On one hand, they spread the teachings of the Church of Light, and on the other hand, they taught people how to cure illnesses. They had no money on them, so they either hunted for food or relied on others alms. Therefore, the Association of adepts was usually composed of mages. However, as the life of the church of Light was getting better and better, fewer and fewer people were willing to be ascetics. There arent many real ascetics left. At this point, Maru could not help but show a look of admiration. It was obvious that he still agreed with the ascetics, even though they were now enemies with the Church of Light. This was the first time Zhao Hai had heard of ascetic training. It sounded like a monk, but it was a little different. It sounded much stronger than a monk. Maru sighed and said, if the Church of Light were like the ascetics, then the continent would be blessed. Unfortunately, there are not many mages who can bear the hardships of the ascetics. The Church of Light is now controlled by the Pope and the Knights of the Round Table. They are unscrupulous in ways to improve the status of the Church of Light in the Peoples hearts of the continent and try to make money from their own hands. They are greedier than businessmen and more unscrupulous than politicians. &Quot; At this point, Maru was already gritting his teeth. It was obvious that the suppression of black magic was led by the Pope and the Knights of the Round Table. Maru calmed himself down and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; you may not have thought that the undead mercenary group that was targeting Laura was actually controlled by the Church of Light. The three assassins that followed Zhao Jia to deal with you were also the real mastermind behind the scenes. Its just that no one knew about it. Hmph, the Church of Light, they pretend to be compassionate on the outside, but secretly, they are doing evil things that are even more evil than the devil. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others were stunned. This news was too shocking for them. They couldnt link the undead mercenary group and the shadow Assassin group with the Church of Light. Maru knew this information and had obviously done a detailed investigation on them. It seemed that the black magician Alliance wasnt a good person. Maru looked at the shocked Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; we found out about these things later. If we didnt have such power, we wouldnt be worthy of challenging the Church of Light. This time, Borich and the others dealt with you like this for benefits. They wanted to get the Paradise Products in your hands. Secondly, it was because of your black magicians. They were afraid that you had already joined the black magician Alliance. If you joined the black magician Alliance, with your financial support, the black magician Alliance would be even stronger. The threat to them will be even greater. Zhao Hai and Laura were both stunned. Then, they looked at each other. Although Marus words did not seem like anything, he had revealed to Zhao Hai that the Black Mage Alliance might be short of funds. The two of them were not stupid. There must be a reason for Maru to be so honest with Zhao Hai. At first, Zhao Hai did not know the reason, but now he did. To put it bluntly, it was money. Maru looked at the two and knew what they were thinking. He said with a serious expression, Please dont misunderstand, Mr. Zhao Hai. Im not asking you to join the black magician Alliance for your money. Although the black magician Alliance is an Alliance organization, there is no hierarchy. The Alliance doesnt have a leader, only an elder Council. The elder Council doesnt order a magician to do anything. Even if they want a magician to do something, they have to listen to the magicians own opinion. Or is it because you are a Black Mage? we will invite all The Black Mages on the continent, except those controlled by the Church of Light, to join the alliance. Are there any requirements after joining the Alliance? Zhao Hai nodded. Maru knew that there was a chance when he heard Zhao Hais words. He immediately said, &Quot; I dont have any excessive requests. I only have two main requests. One, if you encounter any trouble in the future, you must help. Two, you must find a way to collect all the information about the Church of Light, and you can also deal with the Church of Light on your own. These are the only two requests. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded,then what can the Alliance provide me? Of course, Im not talking about funding, but help in other areas. Maru smiled. &Quot; of course there will be. The Alliance can provide you with information and manpower. Of course, you will have to pay a portion of the money to the Alliance. You will also have to pay those people a Commission. &Quot; Chapter 221 Were pushing it! Everyone, support us! Zhao Hai nodded. He could accept these conditions. If the black magician Alliance was really that loose, there would be no problem for him to join. Maru looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, &Quot; as long as you join the alliance, the Alliance can provide you with ordinary information. If you want the Alliance to help you investigate some special situation, or if you want to investigate someone, the Alliance will charge you a certain fee. The fee will be based on the difficulty of the investigation and the identity of the person. Of course, the Alliance will also release some tasks. For example, if there are some mages who want to know the situation of a specific person, the Alliance can pay you a Commission for helping them. If a mage needs those magic beasts, you can help to catch them and the Alliance will give you a Commission. Zhao Hai laughed. This black magician Alliance was really interesting. Why did it sound like the mercenary guilds that were common in novels on earth? what they did was really similar to what the mercenary guilds did, but their targets were all black magicians. Zhao Hai smiled and asked, Do I need any hand gestures to join the alliance? When Maru heard Zhao Hai say that, he knew that Zhao Hai was tempted. He quickly said, Theres no need for any gestures. As long as you agree to join the alliance, itll be fine. In the future, you cant spread the matters of the Alliance and you cant betray the Alliance. If you agree, take this and youll be an official member of the black magician Alliance. As he spoke, he took out a small badge. This badge was only the size of a one Yuan coin on earth. On the front was a pattern of dark clouds covering the sun, but on the back was a small pin-like thing that could be attached to the clothes. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the simple badge and looked up at Maru, Such a simple badge, arent you afraid of being forged? Maru smiled and said, it wont. Although this badge is not eye-catching, the metal used to make it was accidentally obtained by an elder in our Alliance during a magic experiment. This metal is not hard, but it is very malleable. After it has a fixed shape, if it is deformed by an external attack, it can slowly return to its original shape. There is a number on the badge, so no one can block it. &Quot; Memory metal! No matter how Zhao Hai listened to it, he felt that this thing was like memory metal. He did not expect to see it on the ark continent. Zhao Hai picked up the small badge and looked at it carefully. However, he couldnt tell anything from it. He put the badge back on the table and turned to Maru.If the Alliance really doesnt have so many rules, I agree to join. Maru couldnt help but be overjoyed. He had a certain understanding of Zhao Hai and knew that he was very strong. Zhao Jia and the others had gone to deal with Zhao Hai, but they had disappeared without a trace. The undying mercenary group had also disappeared from the continent after being forced back by Zhao Hai when they attacked Laura. All of these proved Zhao Hais strength. With such a powerful magician joining the Black Mage Alliance, they would have more strength. This was what Maru was most happy about. Obviously, the black magician Alliance was much better than the Church of Light. Their goal was very simple. Just like what Maru had told Zhao Hai, they wanted to help the black magicians and pass on their black magic. The second was to fight against the Church of Light. Compared to the Church of Light, the organization of the black magician Alliance was too loose. However, it lacked a sense of utility. This was why Zhao Hai joined the black magician Alliance. Seeing Zhao Hai keep the badge, Maru was relieved. He smiled at Zhao Hai, &Quot; okay, youll be a member of the black magician Alliance in the future. The main purpose of our Alliance is to help the black magicians and fight against the Church of Light. You dont have to worry about being bound by any restrictions. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed, alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Since Mr. Maru is here, we have to treat him well. Laura, get the servants ready. Ill treat Mr. Maru to a meal later. After that, Ill treat him to a good show. &Quot; Lola smiled. &Quot; okay, Ill get someone to prepare it. There are still a few Hunchback fish left. Ill treat you to it, Mr. Maru. &Quot; After that, he instructed ni er to go and prepare. Maru looked at them with a strange expression. He had heard of Lauras name before. It seemed like Laura and Zhao Hai werent just partners. However, they were simply benefactors. The two of them were acting too close. Most importantly, Maru heard that Laura was going to treat him to a plate of hingyu. Although the hingyu wasnt a high-level magic beast, it was still very unpalatable. Maru was only a Black Mage, so he had never eaten hingyu before. When he heard Lauras words, he was a little surprised. The hingkies that Laura took from Zhao Hai were either gifts or eaten by her. She didnt sell them at all. Therefore, people on the continent didnt know that Laura had so many hingkies. Maru was a little flattered by such treatment. After all, the huoding was a tribute. With the current status of The Black Mages, few people had ever eaten it. He did not expect to have the good fortune of eating it today. Maru understood what Zhao Hai meant when he said he wanted to invite him to watch the show. He had done his research before coming here. In the past two days, Borich had sent people to Casar city. It seemed that they were going to deal with Zhao Hai and the others. He didnt understand what Zhao Hai and the others meant. Looking at Zhao Hai and the others, it seemed that they were waiting for something. After hearing what Zhao Hai said, Maru immediately understood that Zhao Hai was waiting for the people that Borich had sent. However, Maru did not say anything. If he wanted to stay, so be it. After all, Borich was also a member of the Church of Light, so it would be good to take care of them. Mr. Maru, may I know how many people are in the Alliance? Zhao Hai asked. Maru nodded and said, of course, we have more than 13600 people in our Alliance. Although this number seems a lot, you have to know that we have invited all The Black Mages on the continent to join. Although some Black Mages cant be contacted and some are unwilling to join, we have contacted about 40 black Mages on the continent. In the end, there are only so few people. Our days are really not good. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He wasnt very familiar with the situation on the ark continent, but he could tell from the Duchy of Versailles that the population on the ark continent was quite large. It seemed to be even larger than earth, so the population should be no less than Earths. Under such circumstances, a continental-based organization like the Black Mage Guild only had about 10000 members. This ratio was really too small. Dont tell me that our Alliance isnt like the church of Light, which controls a few mercenary groups? Zhao Hai turned to Maru and asked. Maru laughed, &Quot; as you know, we are an Alliance. The power directly under the Alliances command is not very large, but some mages have established their own forces, just like you. You already have a lot of power in your hands. If necessary, the Alliance can ask you for help. The power around you is actually a part of the Alliances power. However, we are not like the church of Light, where we give direct orders. We usually ask the mages to do things. If you dont want to help, we wont be able to avoid it. Zhao Hai asked curiously,if he doesnt help, will the Alliance still provide him with information? Wouldnt that be a huge loss for the Alliance? Maru chuckled and said, the Alliance is not a business. The main purpose of the Alliance is to help The Black Mages and let black magic be passed on to fight against the Church of Light. Whether you help the Alliance or not is to tell The Black Mages that they are willing. You can not force them. &Quot; Zhao Hai admired Maru and the others. Up until now, everything the Alliance had done was really beneficial to The Black Mages. It was also very low in utility. It could be seen that these people were really dedicated to helping The Black Mages. Zhao Hai nodded solemnly and said to Maru, &Quot; Mr. Maru, please help me tell the elders that if theres anything I can help with, please dont hesitate to ask. Ill definitely help if I can. &Quot; Maruha laughed. &Quot; okay, Ill definitely tell him. Zhao Hai, we black magicians have been forced into a corner. If we dont work together, well be the ones who suffer in the end. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Although he wasnt a real black magician, he could still help a black magician. The most important thing was that if he helped a black magician, he would have a backer. If he had any problems in the future, he could ask the black magician Alliance for help. This was very important for his future development. By then, the food was almost ready. Zhao Hai and the others moved to the dining room, and meg immediately served the food. In fact, the food was prepared in the space by Merlin and the others. Laura and the others had asked someone to arrange it, but it was just a cover. Although Maru had invited Zhao Hai to join the Black Mage Alliance and had no ill intentions towards Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai was not prepared to tell Maru about this space. It was his biggest secret. Besides Laura and the others, who were closest to him and would not betray him, he would not casually tell anyone. Zhao Hai did not hide anything from the slaves because they would never betray him. Furthermore, the slaves would never go to the mainland by themselves. If they did not have a master to lead them to the mainland, they would definitely be captured as escaped slaves. Hence, Zhao Hai was not afraid that they would spread the news. The meal was very sumptuous. The main course was hunchbacked fish, beef, pork, rabbit meat, and a variety of magic vegetables. Maru looked at the table full of dishes and couldnt help but swallow his saliva. Because of the suppression of the Church of Light these years, the life of the black magician had not been good. He hadnt eaten such a meal for a long time. Chapter 222 Maru had a great time eating, and he also discovered something shocking. The meat on the table was like the meat of high-level magic beasts, and contained a high amount of magic elements. Maru was a magician. He was very sensitive to magical elements. In addition, the things that Zhao Hai had prepared were all products of the realm, including the beef. It was a common carnivorous beef on the continent called barbarian beef. Barbaric Bulls were a very strange type of magical beast. They had no hair, thick skin, and a lot of meat. They were also very strong. This kind of bull could be used to plow the land or to eat meat. Laura used to raise a few Bulls, but she didnt raise them for farming. She raised them for meat. In the past, Laura had raised many windfalcons, which ate meat. Later on, she raised a few Eagles, which also had a large appetite. In order to provide meat for the windfalcons and Eagles, she always kept a few barbaric Bulls. Later, Zhao Hai had kept them in his space. The level of the Raging Bull in the realm was not very high. It was only level four, and that was the realms assessment. On the ark continent, Raging Bulls were only level one. The highest level of the creatures in the realm was over level 50, while the most powerful magic beasts on the ark continent were only level nine. Level ten magic beasts were like gods, only existing in legends. Therefore, the evaluation of a magic beast in the realm and outside the realm was different. The reason why Zhao Hai wanted to keep the Bulls was to eat meat. Once he got used to the meat produced in the space, he always felt that the meat from outside didnt taste right. Therefore, the food that Zhao Hai and the others were eating now was all produced in the space. The realms products were definitely of high quality. The ingredients were good, so the taste of the food was naturally better. In addition, the food was cooked using the methods of earth, which made Marus appetite even bigger. After dinner, they went to the living room again. Nicole and meg brought them a cup of tea. Zhao Hai took a sip of tea and looked at Maru with a smile.Sir, do you think the food tonight is delicious? Maru laughed. &Quot; delicious, too delicious. These must be the famous products of paradise on the continent now, right? Its indeed extraordinary. I didnt expect Mr. Zhao Hai to have such a good item. No wonder Borich and the others are after it. Thats right, Zhao Hai smiled,there are always people who want good things. As he said that, Zhao Hais expression suddenly changed. He turned to Maru and smiled, &Quot; I didnt expect this actor to come right after dinner. Interesting. &Quot; When Maru heard Zhao Hai, he knew that a good show was about to start. He laughed and said, &Quot; thats good. Well watch a good show after dinner. Hehe, I hope itll be more exciting. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and turned to Laura, &Quot; open the door. The actors are already on stage. Were just here to watch the show, so we cant not give them some face. &Quot; Lola smiled and nodded. Nicole and meg ran over and opened the door and windows of the living room. Maru then realized that the entire courtyard was filled with undead creatures. Some of them were dressed as Warriors while others were dressed as mages. They were all standing still in the courtyard like statues. Moreover, the entire courtyard had already been covered by a layer of black mist, making it impossible to see the situation outside the courtyard at all. However, he could hear a series of light footsteps coming from outside the courtyard. There seemed to be quite a number of people. Maru looked at Zhao Hai in surprise. It was obvious that Zhao Hai was the one who released the undead creatures. However, Maru didnt know how Zhao Hai released the undead creatures. There was no movement or mana fluctuations at all. This was truly shocking. Many Black Mages would learn some methods to hide magical waves. After learning this method, they would use some low-level spells. Even a mage would find it difficult to sense the magical waves. It was the best way to launch a sneak attack. However, this could only be done when the mage was not on guard. If the mage had already noticed you, it would be difficult to use this method. The method to hide the magical wave could not make it disappear completely, only weaken it. When people were not paying attention, they would not be able to discover this weak magical wave. As long as they paid attention, they would still be able to discover it. When Zhao Hais undead creatures were summoned, Maru didnt sense any magical fluctuations, which was the most shocking part. Of course, Maru did not know that Zhao Hai was not using an ordinary dark summoning spell. If he had known, he would not have been so surprised. Zhao Hai did not pay any attention to Maru. He was only looking at the Xin residences main door. He really wanted to know how the other party had entered the Xin residence. Did he break through the door or climb over the wall? Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others were stunned. Someone was knocking at the door at this time? Zhao Hai could not help but chuckle. &Quot; hey, everyone in the family is resting. If you have anything to do, come tomorrow. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others all laughed. For someone to knock on the door at this time, needless to say, it must be someone sent by Borich to deal with them. The other partys knocking method was to make them nervous and feel that they were being looked down upon. However, Zhao Hais joke-like answer had completely ruined their plan. They had become the laughing stock of Zhao Hai and the others. As expected, after hearing Zhao Hais words, a voice immediately came from outside, Junior, you have guts. After he finished speaking, a loud bang came from the Xin residences main door. The two thick wooden doors had already fallen to the ground. Zhao Hai and the others did not pay attention to the door that had fallen to the ground. Instead, they looked out the door. They wanted to know who had come this time. There were five people standing outside the door. They were all wearing white Magician robes and holding white magic staffs in their hands. One look at their attire and Zhao Hai knew that they were light magicians. Their levels were not low either. The five light mages were standing on a very luxurious carriage. The carriage was completely white, and it seemed to be glowing in the night. The ones pulling the carriage werent ordinary horse-shaped magical beasts, but two Lion-shaped magical beasts. These two Lion-shaped magical beasts were also white in color, and not only did they look mighty, but they also gave off a Holy feeling. Lola whispered to Zhao Hai, the carriage is made of sacred light wood. It seems like they are from the Church of Light. Their status is not low either. From the looks of it, they should be white bishops. The one pulling the carriage is a sixth-grade light-element magic beast, a moon Lion. It has strong combat power and can use light magic. &Quot; Behind the five white-robed bishops stood a row of Knights. These Knights were dressed in a very unique way. They were all mounted on white single-horned warhorses, which were also clad in bright silver armor. Every Knight was wearing bright silver full-body armor. They held a Knights spear that was nearly four meters long in their right hand, and a tower shield that was nearly as tall as a man in their left hand. Their head armor was inserted with lightning-white feathers. Under the tip of their Knights spear, there was a small triangular flag. The tip of their spear was pointed to the sky. The small flag fluttered in the wind. Zhao Hai looked at the Knights and muttered, &Quot; I have to say, these guys look pretty good. I just dont know if theyre humans or ghosts in their knight armor. &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, one of the five white-robed bishops said to Zhao Hai in a deep voice, You are Zhao Hai? Dirty black magician, today you will disappear forever under the light of God. Zhao Hai looked at the five white-robed bishops and smiled, Dont you guys have to say these lines? Why did he say it so smoothly? For the sake of todays operation, you must have agreed to the Versailles clans conditions, right? Lets hear it. If the conditions you offer are enough to move me, I might kill myself without you doing anything. It will save you a lot of trouble. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura burst into laughter. She really did not know that Zhao Hai could be so lazy and rascally to say such words. Zhao Hai was a cheerful person, but he had been alone at home for too long, so he was a little depressed. After coming to the ark continent, he had to face the pressure of life, so he was no longer in the mood to joke. Today, he had joined the black magician Alliance and was ready to leave the Duchy of Versailles. He felt more relaxed, so he could not help but joke a few times to provoke the White bishops. The white-robed bishops did not expect Zhao Hai to be so relaxed after seeing such a lineup. The white-robed Bishop standing in the middle could not help but say with a furious expression, &Quot; junior, how dare you speak such nonsense. For a filthy life like yours, the only way out is to be purified under the light of God. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and said, thats a good choice. However, you came at the wrong time. Gods light can only purify others during the day. At night, Gods light is replaced by darkness. Hehe, I have my eyes on your carriage, the big cat that pulls the carriage, and the Knight behind you. I think I will reluctantly turn you all into my slaves. &Quot; Maru had been sitting beside Zhao Hai the whole time. To be honest, he was feeling very nervous. The white-robed bishops of the Church of Light were second only to the Pope and the red-robed archbishops. Each of them was at least a 7th-tier magician. In addition, the magic staffs in their hands, the carriages they sat on, the magical beasts that pulled the carriages, and the clothes they wore were all magical equipment that could enhance their mana. If they were to really fight, their strength would not be lower than that of a 8th-tier powerhouse. Five 8th rank light mages, in addition to the Knights of light behind them, who were wearing light magic equipment. This kind of fighting power was not to be trifled with. Light magic was the nemesis of black magic. This saying was true. No matter how strong a black magician was, they would always be at a disadvantage in front of a light magician. The other party had sent such a strong force to deal with Zhao Hai. This was already a great show of respect for Zhao Hai. However, Maru did not expect Zhao Hai to deal with them so nonchalantly. He really admired Zhao Hai. Chapter 223 After Zhao Hai finished, he turned to Laura and said, Laura, what do you think? If a Black Mage were to sit in a carriage made of sacred light wood, pulled by a moon Lion that had been turned into an undead creature, and driven by a white bishop that had been turned into an undead creature, then he would definitely be very cool. Laura and the others were all stunned. Although she had absolute confidence in Zhao Hai, they were still shocked when they heard what he said. They could not be blamed for being shocked. Zhao Hais words were simply too shocking. If Zhao Hai really did that, it would be equivalent to giving the Church of Light a tight slap in the face in front of the entire continent. The Church of Light would definitely not let the matter rest. Maru was the most shocked of all. He was one of the first to join the black magician Alliance. All these years, they had been secretly fighting against the Church of Light. It was because of this that he was very familiar with the strength of the Church of Light. To be honest, there were not many people on the continent who would dare to do what Zhao Hai had said. Even a 9th rank expert would not dare to do so. After all, the Church of Light had more than one 9th rank expert. Most experts of the ninth rank wouldnt be so bored as to do such a thing. But Maru was also very excited. For so many years, although the black magician Alliance had been fighting against the Church of Light, they had always done it in secret. Most people on the continent did not know about it. They were afraid of the Church of Lights revenge, so they only did small things. They had never even thought about the method that Zhao Hai had mentioned to deal with the White bishop. The few white bishops were also stunned, but what followed was boundless anger. No black Mage had ever dared to speak to them like this. A light mage at the level of a white bishop was no less powerful than a middle-ranked noble on the mainland. Now, someone actually dared to speak to them like this, completely disregarding them. This really made them angry. The white-robed Bishop was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He shouted, Dirty black Mages, your thoughts have been poisoned by the devil. Youd better come and accept Gods baptism. Zhao Hai laughed heartily and looked at the white-robed Bishop.Did you get your head caught in the door just now? He could even say such words? You can go to the continent and ask anyone, see if they will extend their head for you to chop off? Is the Church of Light run by such idiots? The bishops eyes were red with anger. As he was saying something, the Bishop beside him said in a deep voice, We are not from the Church of Light. We are just mercenaries who cant stand the evil deeds of The Black Mages. Zhao Hai glanced at the Bishop. Unlike the other bishops, this Bishop was calm and did not seem to be angry at Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hai could tell that this person was a scheming person with one look. This person was even more difficult to deal with than the previous ones. However, he didnt care. He just smiled and said, &Quot; we dont lie in front of an honest person. We know who you are. Theres no need to talk about evil or not. The Church of Light isnt that clean. Dont waste your breath. Lets see the truth. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, a few undead creatures dressed as mages stood in front of the White Bishops carriage. The undead creatures were Zhao Zui, Zhao Jia, Zhao Shi, Zhao Jie, Laika, and Boff. The 15 undead magicians looked quite scary when they stood there. Zhao Hai was afraid that someone would recognize them, so they looked like skeletons instead of zombies. The White bishops were even angrier when they saw Zhao Hais reaction. They were light mages, the nemesis of the undead. Zhao Hai was actually using the undead to deal with them. This was simply contempt. The white-robed Bishop who spoke to Zhao Hai first could not hold it in any longer. He shouted angrily,Junior, Ill let you know today that Gods glory is everywhere. He raised the staff in his hand as he finished speaking and began to chant a spell. A white beam of light shot toward Zhao Zui and the others. It was a Level-6 light-type AoE offensive spell, holy light descent. Maru sat quietly beside Zhao Hai. He was still upset about Zhao Hais argument with the White bishop. However, when he saw that Zhao Hai had sent the undead creatures to deal with the White bishop, he couldnt help but worry. He felt that Zhao Hai was too much of a burden. After all, the White bishop was not to be trifled with. However, a shocking scene appeared. One of the undead creatures walked out of the group. This Skeletal Mage was also wearing a white magic robe and holding a white magic staff. He didnt seem to be making any big moves, but he cast a light spell, light Guardian, and blocked the undead creatures. Other than Laura and the rest, the other white bishops were so shocked that they had forgotten how to move. Maru even stood up in shock. They had thought that the skeletal Mage would use black magic to resist the light spell that the White bishop had cast. They had not expected that he would also use light magic. The skeleton magician was Zhao Jia. Zhao Jia was a light magician. After the space was improved, the power of his magic was preserved. Therefore, he was naturally using light magic. But this was what shocked Maru and the rest the most. They had never seen an undead creature use light magic before. Jian Zhen must be joking. It was like seeing a person cutting themselves with a knife. It was a suicide. Zhao Hai did not move. This was the effect he wanted. He wanted to show Maru that he was not afraid of the Church of Light. At this moment, Zhao Zui and the others moved as well. Zhao Zui and the others were true black Mages. They cast black magic the moment they attacked, and they attacked the White bishops in an overwhelming manner. Zhao Jie and the rest of the team moved as well, along with Boff and the others. Zhao Shi and Zhao Jie were both earth element mages, while Boff was a wind element Magus. Together with Zhao Zui and the rest, the attack was a triple elemental spell, and it was a magnificent sight. The movement of Zhao Zui and the others had also brought back their souls. Maru looked at Zhao Hai in shock and said,Mr. Zhao Hai, what, what is going on? Why are your undead creatures able to use light magic? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, Mr. Maru. Sit down and let me explain. This undead creature that can use light magic is the one that attacked me a while ago, qielan. After I killed him, I turned him into an undead creature. Who would have thought that he would suddenly mutate and become an undead creature that can use light magic? I was shocked at first, but I couldnt figure out what happened. &Quot; After hearing Zhao Hais words, Maru was relieved. It was known that when Black Mages created undead creatures, there would be mutations sometimes. Therefore, although Zhao Jias ability was strange, it was not completely inexplicable. Although he was relieved, Maru still found it unbelievable that an undead creature could use light magic. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt have believed it even if someone told him. Maru then felt that something was wrong and turned to Zhao Hai, What about the other skeleton mages? What was going on with them? Why are they all high-level undead creatures? It was impossible for low-level undead creatures to use magic. Hence, when Zhao Zui and the rest used magic, Maru knew that they were high-level undead creatures. Zhao Hai smiled and said, to be honest, I have to thank this magic staff that I got by accident. I dont know when this magic staff was made, but I got it by accident when I was hunting magical beasts in the forest. This mage has a very magical ability. As long as I use bone forging technique, he can enhance the bone forging technique to spirit trapping technique. Thats why all the undead creatures I took in are high-level. &Quot; Marus eyes lit up as he looked at the evil spirit staff in Zhao Hais hand. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was laughing in his heart. He had heard Lord Wei Xiaobao say that a lie must be 90% true and 10% false. Therefore, his lie was a mix of truth and lies, making it impossible for anyone to find out. At this moment, the few white-robed bishops could no longer withstand the attacks from Zhao Zui and the others. The Knights of light behind them had also noticed this. They shouted, and the Knights of light immediately laid down their Spears and charged straight into the Xin residence. Zhao Hai didnt move, but the undead creatures dressed as Warriors formed a square formation and blocked the entrance of the Xin residence. In an instant, the entrance of the Xin residence had become a battlefield. Zhao Hai wasnt worried at all. No matter how powerful the Knights of light were, they had the advantage in numbers. On the other hand, his undead creatures were all Grade 7 Warriors. They were not to be underestimated. He believed that the undead creatures could withstand the Knights of lights attack. The battle at Xin residence was so lively, but the surrounding people seemed to have all fallen asleep. There was no sound at all, allowing them to fight to the death here. Normally, the city guards would have arrived by now if there was such a huge commotion. However, it seemed like the city guards were on holiday today. There was not a single person to be seen. It seemed like the church of Light had informed Ivan beforehand. Zhao Hai could understand Ivans reaction. Even though the Versailles family was a big family, Borich and the Church of Light had come together this time. Even the Versailles family had to give way to such a powerful force. Ivan had already done them a great favor by sending them a letter in advance. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the Knights of light were blocked by his undead creatures at the main entrance and couldnt break into Xin mansion. At this moment, figures suddenly appeared on the walls surrounding the Xin residence. These people climbed onto the walls and immediately jumped over them. These people were all dressed like mercenaries and held weapons in their hands. One look and it was clear that they were here to deal with Zhao Hai and the others. Chapter 224 Maru also noticed these people. Although they were dressed as mercenaries, their movements were very neat and they had good cooperation with each other. One look and one could tell that they were not ordinary mercenaries, but an Army that had received formal military training. Zhao Hai also saw the mercenaries. This time, there were a few hundred mercenaries who climbed over the wall. Once they entered the courtyard, they did not immediately attack Zhao Hais group. Instead, they stood in place and organized themselves. Although it only took a little time, it allowed them to form a square formation before they attacked Zhao Hais group. However, Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. There were still many undead creatures around him. He had only used the humanoid undead creatures and hadnt touched the beast undead creatures yet. Zhao Hai had already counted the number of cavalrymen that had attacked from the main gate of Xin mansion. There were a total of 18 cavalrymen, 18 of the 6th rank who were extremely well-coordinated. Soon, both Maru and the white-robed bishops realized something. Zhao Hais undead creatures were too special. They werent afraid of the Knights of light at all. The weapons and armors of the Knights of light were enhanced with light magic. In addition, the Knights were very powerful. Zhao Hai only used less than 100 undead creatures to withstand the attacks of the Knights of light. This was unbelievable. Knights were different from ordinary Warriors. In many peoples perception, Knights were of a higher level than Warriors, and Knights could be described as nobles among warriors. An ordinary warrior would at most have a set of leather armor and a weapon. Some of the worse ones only had a set of warrior clothes and a weapon. They could not be called Warriors. However, a Knight must first have a Mount, then an armor, and then a weapon. A warrior couldnt have only one weapon. At the very least, he must have a Knights spear, a tower shield, and a heavy sword. Only then could he be called a Knight. A warrior only needed to take care of himself. Even if his weapon was damaged, he only needed to change it. The cost would not be too high. However, a Knight not only had to take care of himself, he also had to take care of his Mount. Their Knights spear was also a weapon that was very easy to break. Once it was broken, they had to replace it. The price of a Knights spear was much more expensive than ordinary weapons. For these various reasons, in the eyes of ordinary Warriors, although the Knight was very powerful, it was also a profession that burned money. If one was not a noble or rich person, there was no way to become a knight. It was also because Knights were rich that many Knights would bring a Knight attendant. This Knight attendant would usually take care of the Knights life, take care of the Mount, and guard the Knights side during battle. A Knights combat power was undoubtedly strong, and this was related to their Mount. The stronger the Mount, the stronger the Knights combat power. Of course, the stronger the Mount, the more money it would cost to take care of it. As for the Knights of light, their mounts were magical beasts of the fifth rank, unicorns. Unicorns were a type of light magic of the fifth rank. It was said that they were related to The Guardian sacred beast of the elves, the magical beast of the ninth rank, unicorns, by blood. They were very powerful in battle and had great weight, making them a very good Mount. Most of the Knights of light of the Church of Light used this unicorn as their Mount. Not only were they powerful in combat, but they also looked very mighty. If they were ordinary Warriors, 100 of them would not be a match for 18 level six heavy armored knights. The Knights could easily tear apart the phalanx formed by Warriors with the help of their horses power. A few charges could kill 100 warriors. But this time, the Knights of light didnt encounter ordinary Warriors, but a square formation of undead creatures that were equivalent to Level Seven warriors. The Knights charge was always successful, but they couldnt tear apart the square formation of these undead creatures, which was a rare thing. It was a piece of cake for Knights of light to deal with ordinary undead creatures. Their weapons were enhanced with light magic. As long as they touched the undead creatures, they could cause great damage. However, the undead creatures they encountered this time were not ordinary. They were not afraid of light magic. Maru was dumbfounded. Although he had seen the battle between the undead creatures and the Knights of light before, the battle today was beyond his knowledge. The undead creatures and the Knights of light fought head-on without being at a disadvantage. This was so unreal in his opinion. The undead creatures were still fending off the mercenaries attacks, while Zhao Hai and the others sat there calmly, watching the battle as if they were watching a show. Maru really didnt know what Zhao Hai was thinking. He really wondered if Zhao Hai was a madman. If he wasnt, who would do such a thing? he didnt know if it was right to let such a madman join the black magician Alliance. At this moment, Laura looked at the people outside and turned to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, its about time. Dont drag it out too long, or itll be hard to explain to Grand Duke yiwan. Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand. A large number of undead magical beasts suddenly appeared in the Xin residence. These undead creatures all had one characteristic-they were huge. Each undead creature was two to three meters tall, and some were even five to six meters tall. Their bodies were dark green skeletons with sharp spikes on them. One look and one could tell that they werent to be trifled with. As soon as the undead creatures appeared, the spikes on their bodies flew out like arrows, attacking the mercenaries. A large number of them were shot down. After the bone spikes, the undead creatures immediately rushed over, but Maru noticed that a large group of humanoid undead creatures appeared behind the mercenaries. These undead creatures seemed to be death Warriors, and they specialized in assassinations. They quietly attacked the mercenaries behind them, and many of them were killed before they even realized that there were people behind them. This change of events happened too quickly. The mercenaries didnt have time to react and more than half of them were killed. The remaining ones were surrounded by the undead creatures and couldnt escape. The undead creatures that were dealing with the mercenaries were only a small portion. Most of the undead creatures surrounded the Knights of light and the white-robed bishops. Maru didnt know what to say. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to have so many undead creatures. Moreover, these undead creatures were stronger than the last. This time, the Church of Light was bound to suffer. The few white-robed bishops had also realized that the situation was far from good. They had not expected Zhao Hai to be this powerful. They could no longer care about their image. All of them began to fight with their lives on the line. They knew that if they did not fight with their lives on the line, they would have to stay here forever. Zhao Hai stood up and stared at the five white bishops. He knew that the five white bishops were the main force. Anyone could run, but not the five of them. Zhao Hai had already secretly ordered Cai er to take action as soon as she detected any movement from the five white bishops. She had to make sure that the five white bishops remained. The reason why Zhao Hai had asked Cai er to prepare was because Zhao Hai noticed that one of the White bishops was too calm. When he released the undead magical beasts, the other white bishops expressions changed. There was only one exception, and that was the White bishop who was extremely calm when he spoke to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai thought that he was a scheming person. &Nbsp; the white-robed Bishop was too calm, and his calmness did not seem to come from his strength. Zhao Hai had seen it, and the white-robed Bishops strength was average. Among the five white-robed bishops, he could only be considered average. However, this person was too calm, and he was fearless. Such a person would definitely have a trump card hidden up his sleeve, and it would be a trump card that no one knew about. That was why Zhao Hai was paying special attention to him and had Cai er be ready to deal with him at any time. Laura and the others also perked up, and everyone fixed their eyes on the White bishops. They all knew that it was impossible for these white bishops to escape. Maru did not know, but they knew that they had two grade-9 experts in their hands, and they were ready to attack at any time. With these two grade-9 experts, even if the other party had ancient magic tools, they would not be able to escape without the salvaging teleportation scroll. A war was full of coincidences. However, as long as one was prepared, one could actually turn all coincidences into inevitability. For example, Zhao Hais team had prepared themselves and waited for the enemy to come. If the enemy did not come, it would be fine. But if they did, there was no way they could escape. As the mercenaries fell one by one, there was no longer any suspense on the battlefield. The operation of the Church of Light and Borich had completely failed. At this moment, three black figures suddenly appeared on the White Bishops carriage. Before the White bishop could react, three swords had already taken the lives of three white bishops. Although the White bishops had all used light-based magic shields, the magic shields were unable to block the swords attack, and the three white bishops died in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the expression of the White bishop that Zhao Hai had been paying attention to finally changed. He gritted his teeth and glared at Zhao Hai. Then, he reached into his clothes, trying to find something. At this moment, two vines suddenly extended from the ground and pierced through the chests of the remaining two white bishops. When the White bishop reached into his clothes, his body flashed with a white light. He blocked the vines, but failed to do so and was stabbed to death on the spot. His eyes were still filled with disbelief. Chapter 225 Maru stared at the scene in a daze. Even the 18 Knights of light were stunned. They could not believe that the five white bishops had died just like that. Especially the white-robed Bishop who wanted to take something out of his arms. The white-robed Bishop had a very deep background. Although the Knights of light did not know what he wanted to take out, they knew that the white-robed Bishop was carrying a magic item, a ring of protection. The ring of protection was a relatively common magic item on the continent. This magic item was named after a magic array researcher who used a magic array to seal some protection magic into the ring after a long time of research. The ring of protection was also divided into grades. The low-level ring of protection was a one-time item. It was made of some special wood or stone, and it could only seal some low-level protection magic. It was relatively cheap and common. A high-level ring of protection was made of alloy and could seal high-level magic. It could also be used repeatedly, so it was a relatively precious magic item. As for the white-robed Bishops father, he was a red-robed Cardinal, an expert of the eighth rank. In order to ensure his safety, he had given the white-robed Bishop a high-grade protective ring, which could block five attacks from an expert of the eighth rank without breaking. However, that pitiful ring was unable to block Cais attack. Cai was a powerhouse that had surpassed the 9th rank, and any one of his attacks had the power of a 9th rank expert. As such, the ring of protection of the White bishop was naturally unable to block it. The 18 Knights of light all knew the identity of this white-robed Bishop. This time, the white-robed Bishop had followed them here for a Meritorious Service. He did not really want to fight, and he did not expect to die Here. It didnt matter if he died, but if he died, the Knights wouldnt be able to live either. The Father of the White bishop would never let them go. The eyes of the Knights of light turned red. They knew that they had to die Here today no matter what. If they died here, their families would be fine. They might even get some compensation. However, if they went back alive, their families would be in trouble. These Knights of light were trained by the Church of Light. The Church of Light had selected some talented children from a young age and began to train them. Therefore, there was no problem with their loyalty to the Church of Light. Moreover, their detailed information was saved in the Church of Light. It was also because of their loyalty that they would never betray the Church of Light. Therefore, they were very clear about many things in the Church of Light. They knew that the Church of Light was not as bright as it looked. There were many dirty things in it, but they did not dare to betray the Church of Light. It could be said that they were men of sacrifice in the coat of Knights. The 18 Knights of light did the same thing almost at the same time. They threw away their tower shields and stuck their Spears into the ground. Then, they took out their heavy swords from their saddles and cut off their left arms. Zhao Hai was taken aback, not understanding what they were doing. However, green shouted, &Quot; young master, kill them. They want to offer sacrifices. &Quot; Sacrifice was a Knights unique skill. When a Knight used this skill, it meant that he was risking his life. He offered his blood and flesh to the God of Knights in order to obtain power that was much stronger than his own strength. However, after using sacrifice, the Knights life would come to an end. The power obtained from sacrifice could only last for an hour. After an hour, the Knights life would be gone. Therefore, sacrifice was also called a suicide skill. A Knight who had used the sacrifice would usually be able to obtain power two levels higher than his own strength. In other words, these Knights of light could reach the level of an 8th-tier Grand Knight after using the sacrifice. On the continent, a 8th-tier Grand Knight was already considered a master. They were almost invincible under the 9th-tier. Zhao Hai sneered. With a wave of his hand, a few vines emerged from the ground and pierced into the Knights heads. The 18 Grand Knights were killed before they could even make a sound. Although the sacrificial ceremony was very powerful, it required some time to prepare. Those 18 Knights of light had been killed by Cai before they could complete the sacrificial ceremony. Zhao Hai couldnt wait any longer. Since he had already asked Cai to attack twice, he didnt care if he had to attack a few more times. Cai killed all the remaining mercenaries in an instant, and the battle was over. It wasnt because those people were too weak, but because Cai er was too strong. Even if those Knights of light completed the sacrifice, they would only be at level 8. A level 8 powerhouse was too weak in front of a level 9 powerhouse. Just like Grimm, a peak level 8 warrior, when facing a level 9 powerhouse, he didnt even have a chance to fight back. These mercenaries and Knights who hadnt reached level 8 couldnt possibly be a match for Cai er, who was more powerful than Boff. In an instant, the Xin residence quieted down. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the undead creatures picked up all the corpses and put them into the space. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt put away the living unicorn and moon Lion. He could only put them away after Maru left. After keeping the body, Zhao Hai turned to look at Maru and said, &Quot; Mr. Maru, well be leaving soon. You should leave as well. Its best to leave Casar city as soon as possible when it gets dark. The Church of Light has suffered such a big loss, so they wont let this matter rest. I wont be contacting you for a while. If theres really something, go to Rocky Mountain and knock on the ground three times. Then write down what happened on a piece of paper and put it in your room. Ill contact you when the time comes. &Quot; Maru gave Zhao Hai a deep look. He realized that Zhao Hai really had a lot of secrets, and his strength was beyond his imagination. However, he was not prepared to ask. Since Zhao Hai had joined the black magician Alliance, the stronger he was, the better it would be for the black magician Alliance. There was no need to ask. He might end up offending Zhao Hai. Maru took a deep breath and nodded, Okay, well contact each other in the future. Mr. Zhao Hai, if you need any help from the Alliance, dont hesitate to contact us. This is a member of the Black Mage Alliance in Casar city. If you need anything, you can look for them. After he finished speaking, he handed Zhao Hai a small notebook. It was obvious that this small notebook was prepared a long time ago, but it had just been taken out now. Zhao Hai did not stand on ceremony. He took the small book and nodded, &Quot; alright, Ill contact you if theres anything. I wont be seeing you out. &Quot; Maru nodded and saluted Zhao Hai and the others. In a flash, he disappeared. Zhao Hai asked Cai er. After confirming that Maru had really left, Zhao Hai kept the sacred light wood carriage, the moon Lion, and the unicorn. Then, Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura. Laura also looked at Zhao Hai. Then, she took a deep breath and looked at Xin mansion seriously. She then turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, lets do it, Zhao Hai nodded and tapped his staff on the ground. Then, he disappeared from the courtyard of Xin mansion with Laura and the others. As soon as they disappeared, the ground of Xin mansion began to shake violently. However, the shaking area was very small and did not affect the neighbors next to Xin mansion. Not long after, there was not a single intact building in the Xin residence except for the walls. All the houses had collapsed. There was really a secret passage in Lauras residence, but it had disappeared without a trace under such violent shaking. This was an earth magic spell that Zhao Hai and the others had discussed beforehand. They did this to eliminate any traces. Although there would not be any problems if they left through the space, they still had to destroy the Xin residence to avoid suspicion. This was also the reason why Zhao Hai felt sorry for Laura. After entering the interspace, Zhao Hai first sent the moon Lion and the Unicorn to the farm. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the farm with the two magical beasts, a system notification immediately rang out. &Quot; discovered unicorn-like animal, level 25, can be raised in the space, maturity time is 36 hours, it gives birth once every 12 hours, a total of 8 times. Animal data, can be purchased in The Space Store. &Quot; &Quot; new mutant Lion-like animal found. Level: 30. Can be raised in the space. Maturity time: 40 hours. Gives birth once every 12 hours. A total of eight births. Animal data, can be purchased in The Space Store. &Quot; &Quot; due to the discovery of a new animal, the realm has met the upgrade requirements and has been upgraded to level six. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. To be honest, he was not surprised by the realms upgrade. He just didnt expect the unicorn and moon lions ratings to be so low. Zhao Hai was right. The unicorn and moon Lion were indeed rated a little too low. After all, they were both Level 5 and Level 6 magical beasts on the ark continent. They were considered to be quite powerful among the magical beasts. However, the ranches only rated them at level 25 and 30. That was not very impressive. The animals in The Space Store were cranes at level 25 and hippotamuses at level 30. Although cranes could fly and hippotamuses were not weak, they were far from being comparable to magical beasts. Why did the space have such a low rating for these two magical beasts? However, this thought only lingered in Zhao Hais mind for a while before he gave up on it. After all, there were many magical beasts in the ark continent. When he leveled up, he would be able to buy them from The Space Store and compare them with the magical beasts in the ark. What Zhao Hai needed to deal with now were the corpses of the five white bishops. These white bishops were the core members of the church of Light. They must know more about the Church of Light. This information would be of great use to him. No matter what, his two identities were considered enemies of the Church of Light. He had to understand the Church of Light more to know himself and his enemy. Chapter 226 When Zhao Hai returned to the mansion, Laura was sitting in the living room in a daze. It was obvious that she was in a bad mood. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He just walked to Lauras side and put his arm around her shoulders, sitting beside her quietly. Zhao Hai knew that Laura wasnt in a good mood. How could she be in a good mood when she saw the home that she had built with her own hands being destroyed? At this time, any words of comfort would be unnecessary. As long as he silently accompanied her and gave her a strong shoulder, it would be enough. Laura gently leaned on Zhao Hais shoulder as tears flowed down her face. Xin mansion was not just a simple mansion. It contained her career, her sweat, and her tears. It was also the home in her heart. Zhao Hai tightened his grip on Lauras hand and said in a deep voice, &Quot; dont worry, Laura. Well go back sooner or later. When that time comes, well build an even bigger and more beautiful Xin residence. &Quot; Lauras eyes were still wide open. Zhao Hai whispered, Alright, dont cry anymore. You wont be pretty anymore if you cry. Although youve lost a Xin mansion, youve gained space, Iron Mountain fortress, and me. What else are you not satisfied with? Hearing Zhao Hais words, although the tears in her eyes had not stopped, she still laughed. Seeing that, Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; dont cry. If kun Zhengs grandfather and the others see this, theyll think that Im bullying you. If your father sees this, itll be even worse. Hell probably blow up my house. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud boom, and the entire villa seemed to shake. Hearing this voice, Laura wasnt surprised at all. Instead, she laughed even harder and shed even more tears. This time, however, they were tears from laughing. Zhao Hai couldnt help but Pat his head and mumble,Here you go again, Laura. Dont you want to go down and see uncle? The power of the explosion this time isnt small. Laura shook her head with a smile. She had laughed so much that she was almost out of breath. She couldnt answer Zhao Hais question at all. Zhao Hai was also very impatient. Ever since Kellen had turned the villas basement into a lab, there would be an explosion every few days. Sometimes, there would be several more. Zhao Hai and the others had gotten used to such explosions. However, there was one thing that Zhao Hai was a little resentful about. Kelun did his experiments without any time limit. Sometimes, when Zhao Hai was sleeping soundly at night, he would be awakened by an explosion. Then, he would be in a tragic state. When Zhao Hai was on earth, he was an otaku writer. Because he stayed up late for a long time, he had a slight neurasthenia. Once he woke up in the middle of his sleep, it was difficult for him to fall asleep again. Therefore, when Karens place exploded, Zhao Hai was in a terrible state. He did not even think about sleeping that night. However, Zhao Hai couldnt say anything to Kelun, so he could only bear with it. However, things were much better now. Even if there were explosions at night, Zhao Hai would only turn over and sleep. He had to admit that humans ability to adapt was really terrifying. After a while, Laura finally stopped laughing. She turned to look at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, you havent dealt with the bodies of the White bishops. Shouldnt you do something? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its time to deal with it. Lets see if we can get anything out of it. Theres also a white-robed Bishop who seems to have quite a few good things on him. Ill bring them over for you to use. &Quot; &Quot; if theres really a good magic item, its better to let my father study it, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; maybe he can really develop something good. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled impatiently and followed Laura outside the villa. He released the corpses that he had collected. He first turned the ordinary mercenaries into undead creatures, leaving only the two leaders to become high-level undead creatures. Then, he asked the two leaders. These mercenaries were indeed sent by borridge. They were a regular mercenary group, but they were borridges men, and the mercenary group was also controlled by borridge. Other than that, there wasnt much information. After all, a mercenary group like theirs could only be considered an outer force of Borich, and they couldnt come into contact with the core. Zhao Hai didnt get anything useful from them, so he gave up. He turned the 18 Knights of light into high-level undead creatures. The 18 Knights of light knew more things, but most of them were about the apologetic Knights of the Church of Light, which was also the commonly used Knights of light. There were only five hundred Knights of light, and a large number of them did not ride unicorns. Unicorns were magical beasts of the fifth step, and they were not easy to obtain. The Knights of light actually had a thousand people. Among them, there were two hundred years old unicorn Knights. This time, in order to deal with Zhao Hai, they had sent out eighteen years old unicorn Knights. It could be seen that the Church of Light had attached great importance to him, a black magician. However, these Knights of light only knew so much. They were not the administrative staff of the Church of Light, so they did not know much about The Secret Forces of the Church of Light. Although Zhao Hai was a little disappointed, he didnt say much. These Knights of light had become undead creatures and didnt look any different from before. Even their severed left hands had grown back, making them stronger than before. After Zhao Hai recalled the Knights, he turned the five white-robed bishops into undead creatures as well. The white-robed Bishop who tried to take something out of his chest was called linseback. His father, runeback, was one of the red-robed archbishops of the Church of Light. Meanwhile, this linseback really did have some good stuff on him. Not only did he have a high-level Guardian Ring, but he also had an ancient magic scroll, the non-directional teleportation scroll. The scroll was not given to Lindsay by runibeck, but by Lindsays own hands. He was a selfish person by nature, and although his father was very good to him, he didnt mention it to his father after he got the scroll. Instead, he kept it in secret and always carried it with him, afraid that he would lose it. Everyone who had seen the scroll had been killed by Lindsay, so no one knew that he had an ancient magic scroll in his hands. Zhao Hai was in a daze as he held the ancient magic scroll in his hand. He had thought that an ancient item would have been worn out after so many years. However, he did not expect that the scroll was not old at all. Instead, it was shining with a golden light, as if it was made of gold. However, Zhao Hai was sure that the scroll was not made of metal. At this moment, a notification sound suddenly came from the space, &Quot; unknown magic item discovered. Analyzing the items function. The item is a simple spatial magic item. It can create a space tunnel with an indefinite direction and distance. Extraction function. It can be added to the staff of the evil spirit. Using the staff of the evil spirit can create a space tunnel with an indefinite distance and indefinite distance. &Quot; &Quot; unknown magic item discovered. Analyzing the function of the item. The item is an automatically triggered protective magic item. It can automatically generate a shield to protect the host when the host is suddenly attacked. Extraction function, enhancement function, and function added to the evil spirit staff. The evil spirit staff can automatically generate a shield to protect the host when the host is attacked. &Quot; &Quot; multiple magic arrays have been discovered. Retrieve the magic arrays and store them in the space file for the host to check at any time. &Quot; &Quot; support-type magic array discovered. Extract the magic array and add it to a space-type robot-like object. Strengthen robot-like object. Improve magic. Add the magic array to an elf-type creature to strengthen its body. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Laura listened to these notifications in a daze. This time, the notifications were not short, but Zhao Hai and Laura understood everything. Simply put, the space had extracted the power of the ancient magic scroll and added it to the evil spirit staff. It had also extracted the power of the ring of protection and enhanced it before adding it to the evil spirit staff. It had even extracted the few magic arrays and saved them. He also extracted the magic array from the armor of the Knights of light and added it to the undead creatures in the space. He also added the magic array to the summoned creatures such as the stone giants, making the stone giants stronger. Zhao Hai had never thought that the realm would have such an ability. It was too powerful. He could now use the evil spirit staff as a protective ring, and he could also use it as a non-directional transmission scroll. Both of these were life-saving. With the support of the magic arrays, the undead creatures in the space were strengthened. Although Zhao Hai didnt know how strong they were, he was sure that they were stronger than before. Zhao Hai let out a sigh of relief and calmed himself down. He handed the magic scroll and the ring of protection to Laura and said, This ring of protection can still be used. You can take it. That magic scroll is not very useful to us. Let uncle study it. Laura didnt say anything. She just nodded and took it. She wasnt going to be polite with Zhao Hai. After all, the space had already extracted the abilities of these two items and stored them in the evil spirit staff. Zhao Hai could use them at any time. There was no point in being polite. Zhao Hai glanced at the other white bishops. They had brought some things with them, but none of them were as good as linsebackS. Zhao Hai only took one look at them before throwing them into the warehouse. After dealing with these things, Zhao Hai turned his attention to the few white bishops. To be honest, compared to the things he had obtained, Zhao Hai was more interested in what kind of information these white bishops could provide him. To him, information was even more precious than those things. Chapter 227 Zhao Hai, Laura, green, and kun Zheng were all sitting quietly in the living room of the villa, listening to linsebacks report on the Church of Light. Zhao Hai had asked the White bishops about the Church of Light after he had dealt with their belongings. As expected, the one who knew the most about the Church of Light was linebecker. Hence, Zhao Hai asked linebecker to stay behind and called green and the others back. He wanted linebecker to tell them everything he knew about the Church of Light. The Church of Light was much more powerful than Zhao Hai and the others had imagined. There were already dozens of duchies on the continent that were under their control. Many of the great nobles in the few large empires even had names in the Church of Light, becoming Guardian Knights or elders of the church. Unfortunately, as a white-robed Cardinal, he did not know much, even though he had a red-robed Cardinal as his father. He only knew a portion of the Grand Dukes and nobles who had joined the Church of Light, and nothing else. Other than the nobles, linseback also knew that a few mercenary regiments and medium-sized caravans belonged to the Church of Light. He was in charge of a few of them. Other than that, Lindsay did not know much about the Church of Light, but even so, Zhao Hai and the others had also benefited greatly from this. They now had a more direct understanding of the strength of the Church of Light. The Church of Light was really too powerful. When Zhao Hai heard that the black magician Alliance had more than 10000 black magicians, he thought that the black magician Alliances strength was not bad. However, when compared to the Church of Light, it was far too weak. The Church of Lights method of recruiting aristocrats to become Guardian Knights and Guardian elders was really smart. In this way, all the great aristocrats and Grand Dukes were pulled into the ship of the Church of Light. If the Church of Light needed any help, they would naturally help. The power of these people should not be underestimated. Even if they did not help openly, as long as they said a word, the small aristocrats who were fawning over them would immediately get things done. It was precisely because of this that the Church of Light had developed so quickly in recent years. Moreover, the Church of Light not only pulled these great nobles to join, but also joined in the development of their own forces. They even used all kinds of interests to tightly tie these great nobles to their war chariots. Because of the help of these great nobles, the mainland rejected Black Mages so much, and black Mages were isolated by the people of the mainland in a short time. Compared to the Church of Light, the Black Mage Alliance was far inferior. Maru did not mention how many nobles had joined the Black Mage Alliance, which was obviously a weakness of the Black Mage Alliance. It was important to note that the ones who ruled the continent were still the aristocrats. The attitudes of the aristocrats would affect the civilians under their rule. Once the civilians had preconceived ideas, it would be very difficult to make them change. Compared to the Church of Light, the biggest failure of the black magician Alliance was that the black magicians had never had a unified command, while the Church of Light was almost the base camp of the light magicians. All the light magicians were members of the church of Light. They had a unified command, so their actions were naturally more targeted. They naturally had the upper hand when fighting with the black magicians who were scattered like sand. Although The Black Mages had established The Black Mages Alliance, this Alliance was still too loose. It was impossible to achieve the success of the Church of Light. However, Zhao Hai did not think that the black magicians would be suppressed by the Church of Light so easily. The black magician Alliance was a loose organization with a lot of freedom. It was also because of this that they could spread everywhere. If the Church of Light was the sun at midday, then the black magician Alliance was a dark cloud in the night sky. There would always be a place for them to survive in places where the sun could not reach. Moreover, the Church of Light was not without danger. They were developing very quickly and were desperately trying to attract the nobles. This was an unstable factor for any big Empire. No one knew when those big empires might fall out with the Church of Light. At that time, the Church of Light would not be so arrogant. Zhao Hai felt that if the big empires really started to deal with the Church of Light, they might give the black magicians a chance. The big nobles never wanted to see one family monopolize the world. They wanted to play with balance. To deal with the Church of Light, there was no one more suitable than The Black Mages. Once the Church of Light threatened their rule, the big empires would start to balance each other and form a force to fight against the Church of Light. The Black Mages were the most suitable. Of course, this was only Zhao Hais guess. It was still unknown whether the other empires would do so. There was freedom of belief on the ark continent. There were all kinds of beliefs. If the big empires wanted to deal with the Church of Light, they could also use other forces. They did not have to use black Mages. It could be seen from the attitude of the big empires towards the Church of Light suppressing The Black Mages that they did not have a good impression of Black Mages. So, if the big empires wanted to deal with the Church of Light, they might not necessarily use black Mages. After hearing linsebacks introduction, green and the others were in a heavy mood. The strength of the Church of Light was beyond their imagination, and it would be even more difficult for them to move around the mainland in the future. Zhao Hai waved his hand and put linseback away. He then turned to green and the others.Grandpa Grimm, Grandpa kun Zheng, what do you think? Grimm pondered for a moment. &Quot; hes not to be trifled with. It seems that we still have to carry out our plan. Its better to hide in the orc grassland for a while. &Quot; Kun Zheng also nodded and said, although the Church of Light is powerful, their influence can not extend to the orc Plains. The orcs only believe in one God, and that is the orcs. The God of Light that the Church of Light believes in can not survive in the orc Plains. No one will listen to them. I think we should stay in the orc Plains for a while. When the situation has died down, we will come back. &Quot; Merlin nodded and said, &Quot; thats good too. The Church of Light only knows of young master Zhao Hais identity, but not the Buda familys identity. Otherwise, we will not only have to face the Church of Light, but also the entire Arkas Empires nobles. If thats the case, we can only hide in the orc prairies for the rest of our lives. Instead of that, its better to say that they havent discovered our identity yet. We can hide in the orc prairies and do business with the orcs. This way, they wont be able to figure out our background. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, but even if we go to the orc prairies, we still have to be careful. We bought so many supplies this time, and people will know that we are going to the orc prairies. Whether it is the Church of Light or Borich, they have both suffered a great loss in our hands. They will definitely take revenge on us. Im afraid that even if we hide in the orc prairies, they will not let us go. &Quot; &Quot; after these few attacks, even if those guys want to take revenge, theyll have to think about it carefully, Grimm said with a smile. &Quot; Im afraid theyll have to send out rank 9 powerhouses the next time they come to deal with us. &Quot; Kun Zheng chuckled. &Quot; thats impossible. As long as were at the orc prairies, they wont dare to send a 9th-tier powerhouse to deal with us. Human 9th-tier powerhouses cant enter the orc prairies. Otherwise, theyll be killed on the spot by the 9th-tier powerhouses of the orc race. They might even start a war between the humans and the orcs. Neither the Church of Light nor Borich would have the guts to do that, right? Clint smiled. He knew about this matter as well. Back then, he had participated in the war with the beastmen. The beastmen loved to fight. If the humans really dared to send a rank 9 powerhouse to the beastmen Plains to cause trouble, then what awaited the humans would be the tens of thousands of Armored Cavalry of the beastmen. Laura smiled and said, &Quot; actually, were thinking too much. Even though linseback said a lot, dont forget that he also mentioned that the Church of Light isnt very powerful in the Roson Empire. The Roson Empire is the most powerful country on the continent, and its extremely powerful. Its very difficult for the Church of Light to win over the nobles of the Roson Empire. Once the king of the Roson Empire finds out, the Church of Light will no longer be able to stay in the Roson Empire. This is also an opportunity for us. With the realm, as long as we set up a teleportation point in the Roson Empire, we can slowly develop in the Roson Empire, and we dont have to fear the Church of Light. Kun Zheng shook his head. &Quot; its better for us to be careful. Although the Roson Empire is strong, they dont seem to like black Mages. If the Church of Light uses the excuse of dealing with Black Mages to deal with us, it wont be good. &Quot; Lola nodded, but Zhao Hai smiled and said, In fact, we have been talking about my identity as a black magician. Dont forget that my magician can also use earth, wind, and light magic. Light magicians are all from the Church of Light, so its not easy for me to pretend to be one. However, I can pretend to be an earth magician and wind magician. No one will find out about this, right? So what if the great nobles of the Arkas Empire know of my Buda familys identity? The Roson Empire and the Arkas Empire are not friendly neighbors. They would not help the nobles of the Arkas Empire to deal with us, right? Hearing Zhao Hais words, everyones eyes lit up. They had forgotten about this. Zhao Hai could now use four types of magic. He couldnt use black magic and light magic, but he could still use the other two spells. He could still pretend to be a magician. This was a good idea. Chapter 228 - Beast God city (1) However, Merlin frowned and asked,is this okay? Other than Black Mages, almost all other mages dont wear magic hats. If the young master doesnt wear a Magic Hat, his identity will be discovered. Although we dont have to worry about the Arkas Empires nobles taking revenge on us when we talk about the Roson Empire, everyone knows that the young master drank the water of the void. If they find out the young masters identity, then we will be in even more trouble. After all, the water of the void is said to be unsolvable. If people know that we can cure it, well be in big trouble. Even if young master says he cant, itll still be big trouble if people find out the secret of the evil spirit staff. Many people will come to snatch it. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. I wont pretend to be a magician then. Ill pretend to be a mutant Warlock. I dont need to cultivate mutant techniques anyway. &Quot; Green frowned and said, actually, its not wrong to say that young master is an Esper. Its just that young masters Esper ability is too powerful, so its better not to let them know. However, if young master really reveals his identity, then there will be problems with the source of our items. So no matter what identity young master appears in, we cant let those people know young masters identity. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded. &Quot; thats true. If those people find out about Zhao Hais identity, itll be a huge problem for us. How about this? How about wearing a mask? In any case, there are many Mystic warlocks on the continent who dress up in a different way. Zhao Hai just needs to wear a mask and no one will recognize him. Zhao Hai frowned. &Quot; but if I do that, I wont be able to wear this magic robe. This magic robe was given to me by Laura. I like it very much. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lauras face turned red while the others laughed. Laura felt even more embarrassed. Although she felt sweet inside, she still pinched Zhao Hai. Lauras action naturally couldnt be hidden from green and the others, and they laughed even louder. Only Megs expression was a little startled, which was clearly seen by Laura, who had been paying attention to her. Merlin smiled. &Quot; dont worry, young master. We can change the appearance of your magic robe. Anyway, an arcane Warlock can wear whatever they want. As long as we change the style of the magic robe, no one will be able to tell. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its fine to wear a mask, but I dont want to wear a mask that covers my entire face. Its too stuffy. &Quot; Everyone laughed again. It seemed like this matter had been settled. It could be said that the matter of the Versailles Duchy had come to an end. After everyone had stopped laughing, Merlin said, &Quot; if we want to go to the orc prairies, we need a place to settle down. Although I have some business there, its not very big. Those who do business with me are only from some ethnic groups and not the battle tribe, so the income is not very high. The manager I left there is called Atai. He is very loyal and can be completely at ease. However, he is only in charge of the work there. You should know that the orcs are different from other places. We usually negotiate a deal with the buyer and then transport the goods over. If we put all the goods there, they might be robbed. Zhao Hai and the others didnt know much about business and didnt have much contact with the orcs, so they didnt know much about it. Kun Zheng nodded and said, what we need to do now is to establish contact with a battle tribe. As long as we do business with them, no one will dare to touch us when we reach the orc prairies. When we move around in the prairies, we can also raise the battle tribes flag. No one will dare to touch the battle tribes things. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt know what was going on, but Grimm knew that the warrior race was the king of the grassland. In fact, the entire orc grassland was made up of countless bandits of all sizes. The bigger the tribe, the bigger the bandit. If the tribe was small, they were small bandits. Big bandits robbed small bandits, and small bandits robbed even smaller bandits. This was the law of survival in the orc grassland. Because of this, whenever the orcs couldnt survive, they would Rob others to keep themselves alive. This was the reason why the orcs and the humans were at war. Those battle clans were the most powerful clans among the beastmen. They were also the largest tribes and the largest Bandit groups. It wasnt safe to do business on the Prairie if you only did business with some ethnic groups or some ordinary battle clans. You would only be safe if you did business with some powerful battle clans. Every battle tribe had their own battle flag. This battle flag represented the dignity of that battle tribe. Anyone who dared to offend this battle flag would be hunted down and killed by that battle tribe. The great battle clans were very respectful to the merchants who worked with them. In order to ensure the safety of the merchants, they would give their war flags to the merchants so that they could stick them on their carriages. This way, they could ensure the safety of the merchants. Otherwise, the merchants could be robbed by the small tribes at any time on the Prairie. It was not very safe. Whats the best selling item on the plains? Zhao Hai nodded. Kun Zheng smiled. &Quot; food is the first priority, followed by salt and weapons. These things are the most in demand on the grasslands. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, we cant do anything about salt and iron, but food is not a problem. When we get to the orc grassland, they wont care where we get our food from. Even if its stolen or robbed, its the same for the orcs. We can grow more food in the space and supply it to the orcs. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, thats what were thinking as well. The price of food is extremely high in the beastmens territory. If we can buy food at a low price, we will definitely become the most popular merchant in the battle tribe. Furthermore, the beastmen have very little vegetables. We have space there, so we wont have to worry about transporting vegetables. We can transport more vegetables there and I believe it will sell well. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; we cant do anything else, but we can open up the supply of vegetables and food. We can even get a large number of demonic beasts in exchange. This is a good thing. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, you have everything here, so Im not in a hurry. However, I think we should set up the teleportation point at the orcs first, then go to the Roson Empire and set up the teleportation point there. We cant keep the magical beasts we got from the orcs Prairie and not sell them. We can buy them to the Roson Empire. That way, the food and magical beasts can be turned into money. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good too. Oh right, Laura, where are your people at the orc Plains? Lola quickly said, were near the three bends of the Yaga River. The Yaga River is one of the two largest rivers in the orc grasslands. The three bends got its name because of the many bends in the river. The water is relatively gentle. Its not far from the border of the Versailles Duchy, the iron wall fortress. Its only a five-day journey. &Quot; Although Zhao Hai had never been to the orc grassland and was not familiar with the situation there, he had a certain understanding of the Yajia River. The Yajia River originated from the ice plains in the extreme north. It was one of the five forbidden areas on the continent, just like the rotten corpse swamp. The Yajia River crossed the entire orc grassland and entered the Duchy of Versailles. After entering the Duchy of Versailles, it was renamed as the Jade belt River. Thats right, the Yajia River was the upper reaches of the jaded River, so there were detailed records of the Yajia River in the Duchy of Versailles. The Yajia River was also the most famous River in the orc grassland. It was the mother river of the orcs. The orcs couldnt live without water, and the Yaga River had a large flow and was very gentle. Not only could the orcs get water from the river, but they could also catch fish. To the orcs, the Yaga River was like their mother, raising them for generations. That place isnt far from Versailles Duchy. Zhao Hai nodded and said,Oh right, what race did you come into contact with? Is it safe? Laura smiled and said, its safe. My business is only in contact with two races. One is the bull race and the other is the pig race. Both races are ethnic. The bull race is good at raising bulls, and the pig race is also famous for raising pigs. These two orc races are very gentle and are close to the Versailles Duchy. The magical beasts they produce are mostly carnivorous, so their income is not bad. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He didnt know much about the orcs. There were thousands of them. For example, the cattle clan was divided into rhinoceros, yaks, barbarian cattle, long-horned cattle, water Buffal And dozens of other races. Zhao Hai didnt have the ability to remember all of them. It was like memorizing a Big Book. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; then well go to the three curves first and then head into the orc Plains. The orc Plains are too big. Even if we set up a teleportation point there, well have to choose a good place. Itll have to be a settlement for a large tribe. &Quot; Laura thought for a moment, and her eyes suddenly lit up. &Quot; &Quot; I thought of a place, but its too far away. Its in the depths of the beastmens grasslands, a holy place for the beastmen. &Quot; Hearing Lauras words, everyone in the room knew where she was talking about. Although they had never been there before, they had all heard of it. It was the only city in the orc prairies, the beast God city. The orc God city was extremely famous in the orc prairies. The prairies were all boundless fields, with no mountains or rocks, so it was extremely difficult to build a city there. The establishment of the beast God city was a miracle, a miracle created by the orcs. Chapter 229 The beast God city was the Holy Land in the hearts of all the orcs. It was made from the soil of the grasslands, withered grass, and mud. The water used to make the mud was not ordinary water, but the blood of various magical beasts raised in the grasslands, so it was called beast blood soil. And because the grasslands also lacked wood, orc city used magic beast bones instead of wood. It was because of this that it was called beast God city. It was said that in order to build the orc city, all of the orc tribes had to live frugally for decades, using who knew how many magic beasts. That was the Holy Land in the hearts of the orcs. The location of the beast God city was not far from the northern ice fields. The orcs believed that the orcs had defeated the demons there, and that was where the orcs had become today. Therefore, they built the beast God city there to commemorate the beast God. Furthermore, the beast God city didnt have a city Lord, nor did it have any defenses. However, it was the safest city on the continent. There were close to a million beastmen in the city, and no one was allowed to use force or steal within a thousand miles of the city. If they were found, they would be executed on the spot. This was a rule set by the beast God city since it was built. No one was allowed to break it. The people living in the beast God city were all powerful battle clans, and they were not of the same race. It was a place where different races lived together, and the violent beastmen were the most well-behaved. After many years of development, the beast God city had become the largest trading center in the beastmen Plains. There were merchants of all races doing business in the city every day, making it extremely lively. Although violence was not allowed in the beast God city, if a foreign merchant dared to lie to the orcs, he would be in trouble. The violence was not allowed in the beast God city, which referred to the war between tribes. If an outsider dared to cause trouble in the beast God city, there would be law enforcement in the city. Those orcs were not to be trifled with. They would kill without asking for the reason. If you dared to lie to the orcs, no matter which tribe you were from, you would not have a chance to explain. Lets kill him first. However, for merchants like Laura who didnt want to make money, the beast God city was the best place to go. Although there werent any shops in the beast God city, they could set up a tent there to do business. In the past, Laura had also wanted to go to the beast God city, but she was too small in scale and wasnt qualified to do business there. If you didnt have enough goods, you would be too embarrassed to go. The lowest price for doing business there was tens of millions of kilograms of food or tens of thousands of magical beasts. Laura didnt have that much capital back then. However, things were different now. With the spatial ring, if Zhao Hai were to plant all the bamboo rice, he would be able to store more than 20 million Jin of bamboo rice a day. This was not a small number. With such a large amount of grain as a Foundation, Laura would certainly dare to do business in the beast God city. For these reasons, the beast God city was very famous on the continent. No matter which race it was, they had all heard of it. After all, the beast clan was one of the major races on the continent, and the Beast God city was the Holy Land for them. Kun immediately nodded upon hearing Laura mention the beast God city, I also think that the beast God city is the most suitable place. As long as we do our business properly there and dont deceive those beastmen, we wont have to worry about not having any business. Most importantly, our safety is absolutely guaranteed there. No one is allowed to fight within a thousand miles of the beast God city. Even the beastmen dont dare to fight there, let alone us foreigners. If anyone dares to pay us, then theyll be courting death. &Quot; I agree. Ive heard that there are five rank 9 experts guarding the city all year round. These rank 9 experts usually dont interfere, but if any expert dares to cause trouble in the city, theyll immediately kill them. These five people are known as the five great guardians of the city. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded. &Quot; thats right. These five experts are all well-known experts in the human-beast hybrid clan. Their combat strength is extremely powerful. Not only that, there are a few large tribes living near the beast God city all year round. There are also rank 9 experts in those large tribes. If anything happens in the beast God city, those rank 9 experts can arrive in a flash to ensure the safety of the city. It can be said that there are no less than ten rank 9 experts in the beast God city. &Quot; Zhao Hai was a bit surprised. He had never thought that the defenses of the beast God city would be so strong. Ten level nine experts were almost as strong as the defenses of the flower City. However, this was good. No matter what Zhao Hais identity was, it was nothing in the orc prairies. The orcs would not give in to humans. Even if he killed and committed heinous crimes, he was just a human in the orc prairies. They would not care what crimes he committed in the humans territory as long as he was obedient in the orc prairies. This was exactly what Zhao Hai wanted. The Church of Light was too powerful among the humans, so he had to stay out of the way. Zhao Hais realm could provide food, which was what the orcs needed the most. So, as long as Zhao Hai could get in touch with the orcs, the Church of Light would not dare to touch him. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but smile. &Quot; Thats good. As long as the orc God city is safe, we can do business there without worry. How about this? well set off tomorrow and have the Eagles bring the evil spirit staff to the orc grasslands. Then, well take the carriage to the orc God city. Not only will we be able to understand the orcs living conditions and habits, but well also be able to find out what they need and look at the terrain along the way. What do you think? Clint nodded and said, I agree. In the end, our biggest secret is still the realm. Upgrading the realm as soon as possible is our top priority. As for the beastmen prairies, not only are there many magical beasts, but there are also all kinds of plants. Even if these plants arent magic plants, they add up to a lot and are very helpful for the human worlds upgrade. The ranches level is too low. I think we should upgrade the ranches as soon as possible. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded in unison. They had some understanding of the magical power of the space. This space was really magical. If they could upgrade it as soon as possible, it would be very beneficial for them. Lola nodded and said, okay, I think well do it. Although it will take a long time, it will benefit us greatly. Lets do it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, then we should prepare the food now. We cant lack food when we trade with the orcs in the future. The transformation plan of the black soil wasteland has to be carried out as soon as possible. Also, we have to prepare more carriages. We will go to the orc grassland and buy some food for every tribe we visit. This will make them more popular. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, using food to clear the way is the best move. We can lay down the foundation in advance and let those great battle clans know about us. This will be of great help to us when we move into the beast God city. You must know that its not easy to occupy a piece of land there. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, In the past, we wanted to do business in the beast God city, but we gave up because our Foundation was too weak. However, we still have some understanding of the situation there. The beast God city has a permanent population of nearly a million people, and can be considered a big city. However, all the major businesses on the continent had their own shops there, and now all the places that can be occupied have been occupied. Im afraid it wont be easy for us to go there again. If we can show that we have a large amount of food to sell, then we will have a better chance of occupying a place there. Lola nodded. &Quot; in the orc Plains, the orcs still have the final say. As long as we make them think that we are good people, we can occupy a piece of land in the beast God city. Then, we will definitely be able to gain a foothold there. &Quot; Kun Zheng glanced at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, Theres no need to be so curious. Although the beast God city has been built, there arent many buildings that have been built with the blood of beasts. Most of the area is empty. There arent any shops there, most of them are just tents. So if you want to open a shop there, you just need to occupy a piece of land. Zhao Hai nodded. In an era without high-rise buildings, how big would a city with a population of a million be? And this city was built entirely with beast blood and mud, how many magical beasts would he have to kill? To be honest, it was already a miracle that the orcs were able to build that city. How much pressure did they need to do that? If they were to build buildings everywhere in the city, needless to say, the amount of beast blood soil needed would be an astronomical figure. The beastmen might not be able to afford it. Thinking of this, Zhao Hais eyes lit up, There are oil trees here in the realm, and we can bring quite a few rocks over. As long as we occupy some space, we can build a house made of wood and stone. Itll be the only one in the beast God city, and itll be hard for us not to be famous. Laura smiled and nodded. &Quot; thats good. The orcs are very direct. If we want to gain respect from the orcs, we cant hide. We have to show our strength and let the orcs know that we have this ability. Only then will they value us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, then its decided. Cai er, arrange for more bamboo rice to be planted in the space. But we cant stop planting oil fruit trees either. We have to plant more. We will focus on these low-end products first. &Quot; Cai er replied and went to prepare. Chapter 230 This might be the last public chapter, and it might be on the shelves in the afternoon. I hope everyone can still support Mingming. The next morning, Zhao Hai followed the plan they had discussed the day before and released two blood eagles. He handed the evil spirit staff to the blood eagles and had them fly directly in the direction of the iron wall fortress. The ironwall fortress was far away from the black soil wilderness. It would take about half a month to get there by carriage, and about ten days by horse. Of course, this was the normal speed, not the actual journey. The iron wall fortress was the first line of defense of the Versailles Duchy against the orc grassland. It was also the strongest line of defense. The Versailles Duchy had 20000 elite bull guards stationed there all year round. If the orcs did not send an elite army, even if they sent 100000 troops, they would be able to hold them off for a few days. The most important thing was that the Versailles family had left behind an Army of mages in the ironwall fortress. This Army of mages could not be called an Army, but a small team. There were a total of 50 mages, and they were all between the fourth and sixth-grades. There were also about 200 mages between the first and third-grades. On the mainland, there were many mages between the first and third-grades, and these mages could only muddle along in some mercenary groups. Their days were not very good. Therefore, they liked to guard the ironwall fortress. The treatment in the ironwall fortress was good, and as long as there was no war, it was very safe. Although there were not many people in this mage Army and their levels were not high, they could still exert great power in a real war. Ordinary soldiers would not be that powerful. Mages could use some large-scale offensive magic, which was really useful in battle. For example, an ordinary soldier was like a warrior with a rifle. He could only attack one at a time like a single-shot rifle. A mage was like a machine gun. He could fire continuously and cause mass destruction. That was the difference. The iron wall fortress was called the iron wall fortress because the bull guards of the Duchy of Versailles had a very glorious record here. They used 50000 men to block the attack of 500000 orcs for half a month. When the reinforcements from the Arkas Empire finally arrived, there were less than 5000 of the 50000 bull guards left, and the entire iron wall fortress had been dyed red with blood. The bull-sprinting guards became famous after this battle, and the Versailles family also became Grand Dukes after this battle, establishing the current Versailles Duchy. It could be said that the ironwall fortress was not only famous among the humans, but also among the orcs. Many of the orcs invasion plans had been delayed in front of the ironwall fortress. Zhao Hai and the others sat in the living room, watching the scenery on the screen. To be honest, Zhao Hai did not know much about the Versailles Duchy. During his time in the Versailles Duchy, he only knew about the situation between Montenegro fortress and Casar city. He knew nothing about other cities. He could take the opportunity to take a look now. Although he could only take a cursory glance, it was better than nothing. When the sky turned dark, the blood eagle had already flown out of the Versailles Duchy and officially entered the orc grassland. It was a few hundred miles away from the ironwall fortress, but they had not seen the orc tribe yet. This wasnt strange. The orcs wouldnt get too close to the ironwall fortress. If they did, the fortresss defenders would come out and eliminate them. They were afraid that the orcs were here to spy on them. The orcs could accept such a situation, just like how the humans couldnt casually send too many armed personnel into the orc prairies. Now that they were a few hundred miles away from the iron wall fortress, Zhao Hai recalled the blood eagle. They were ready to set off in a carriage the next day. After all, they had arrived at the orc prairies. If they wanted to do business with the orcs, they could not rely on the Eagle to fly in the sky. That night, Zhao Hai found some time to improve the soil in the black soil wasteland. Due to the upgrade of the realm, he could improve more land every day. He could improve 1000 mu of land a day, which was not a small number. However, Zhao Hai was very careful. The soil he improved was all inside the poisonous mist. He did not touch anything outside the mist. After being irrigated by space water for a long time, those common vegetables outside the iron Mountain fortress had already been ready for harvest. By contrast, those niblets in the canyon of the iron Mountain fortress were going to be ripe. This was good news for Zhao Hai. Using the space water for irrigation could speed up the ripening of crops, which was very important to Zhao Hai. Laura was also very busy. She had never been to blackearth wilderness before. Now that she knew that this place would be her home in the future, of course, she started to understand blackearth wilderness. Only after this did Laura realize how vast the blackdirt wilderness was. This ignited her passion and she began to regulate the entire blackdirt wilderness, preparing to go all out. Zhao Hai was also impatient with Lauras enthusiasm. However, he had no choice. Laura was like a child who had just gotten a new toy and was fiddling with it non-stop. If he didnt let her do it now, she would definitely not agree. Fortunately, Zhao Hai and the others came out of the medium the next morning. This time, only three people came out with Zhao Hai: Laura, meg, and Nier. Zhao Hai was naturally happy with the company of three beautiful women. A while ago, when Zhao Hai and Laura confirmed their relationship, meg seemed a little unhappy. However, Zhao Hai was busy at that time and couldnt have a heart-to-heart talk with her. After that, he didnt know what Laura had said to meg, but now she was happy. Although Zhao Hai didnt know why, he was relieved as long as she was happy. The four of them were now sitting in Lauras original carriage, which was being pulled by a divine snow horse. Behind their carriage was a large row of other carriages. These carriages were all the property of Lauras shop. When Laura left, she naturally brought these carriages with her. These things were very useful. Now that they were going to the orc grassland, these carriages were of course useful. The carriages were all loaded with food. Because they had to travel for a long time, there was not a lot of food. Each carriage weighed 1000 pounds, so there were 50 carriages in total, which was 50000 pounds of food. Fifty thousand catties of food was not a small amount for a small tribe, but it was not a lot for a mid-sized tribe. The drivers of the 50 carriages were all undead creatures. Apart from driving the carriages, they could also protect the carriages. The other undead creatures had been thrown into the black soil wasteland by Zhao Hai. When the four of them appeared on the grassland, they werent too surprised because the scenery here was too similar to the one in the origin space. The scenery in the origin space was also a grassland, and it was even more beautiful than the orc grassland. Therefore, the scenery here didnt attract them too much. In addition to the undead creatures driving the carriages, Zhao Hai also released 100 blood eagles. These blood eagles werent used for attack, but mainly to monitor the surrounding situation. The orc prairies werent safe, so it was safer to have the blood eagles watching. Zhao Hai looked around at the grassland, while meg was looking at Zhao Hai with a hint of infatuation and shyness in her eyes. Seeing Zhao Hais expression, meg immediately recalled what Laura had told her two days ago. Laura realized that after seeing the intimate behavior between her and Zhao Hai that day, Megs expression had been very unnatural. The smart Laura immediately understood what was going on. Meg was worried. Therefore, Laura had a private talk with meg. From Zhao Hai, she knew that Zhao Hai had feelings for meg and would never forget them. Since she had decided to marry Zhao Hai, she naturally hoped that everything would be fine around Zhao Hai and that nothing unpleasant would happen, especially if there was no fire in his backyard. Now that their Foundation was too weak and they had too many things to do, Zhao Hai didnt have to do anything if they were to start a fire in their backyard. He could just put out the fire every day. Therefore, as Zhao Hais wife, Laura felt that she had to eliminate this unstable factor in its budding stage. Therefore, she took the initiative to find Meg and had a deep conversation with her. Laura didnt say much. She only told meg that Zhao Hai had already told her when he proposed to her that he would marry them, so she didnt need to worry. Meg didnt expect Laura to be so direct, and she felt a little embarrassed. However, she had accepted Laura Long ago, so their relationship had become even better after that time. The two women loved the same man, so they naturally thought of him. On the ark continent, men were powerful and it was normal for them to have a few wives. They were not jealous, which saved Zhao Hai a lot of trouble. Zhao Hai did not know about this. To be honest, he was really stupid when it came to relationships. Fortunately, he had a good wife like Laura. Otherwise, it would have been a problem. It was because of that conversation that the knot in Megs heart had been untied, and the last bit of worry in her heart had disappeared, so she was so happy. For Megger, titles and such were not important. She only wanted to stay by Zhao Hais side. Therefore, when she heard Laura say that Zhao Hai would definitely marry her, nothing else was important to her. Laura also noticed Megs reaction, but she didnt say anything. She just felt a little sour in her heart. She couldnt help it. Meg had known Zhao Hai earlier than she did, so it was useless even if she was angry. Her heart was already firmly tied to Zhao Hai. At that moment, the Eagle that Zhao Hai had sent to the East suddenly returned and circled above Zhao Hais head. Zhao Hai knew that something was happening in the East. Chapter 231 Chapter 1! Although the blood eagles could not speak, they could understand Zhao Hais words. Hence, Zhao Hai and the others spent a few days teaching the Eagles how to use their own flying postures and cries to deliver simple information to them. In terms of flying, they circled in the air a few times, and the number of people and the number of shouts represented the number of cavalrymen. Therefore, these Eagles could now be regarded as the simplest Air Scouts. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai carefully looked at the Eagles. After they had left, he turned to Laura and said, Theres a situation in the East. Theres a 1000-man cavalry coming towards us, but it doesnt look like theyre orcs. Lola froze for a moment, then her expression changed. &Quot; &Quot; I know. Its the bull guards from the ironwall fortress. They patrol this area once every half a month or so. It seems like were unlucky today. &Quot; Then what should we do? Zhao Hai frowned. Why dont we hide in the space first? Lola shook her head and said, theres no need for that, but we can just give them some money. After all, we all know that we buy food from the orcs. Also, the Duchy of Versailles hopes that everyone can buy more food from the orcs. As long as the orcs dont lack food and drink, they wont deduct from the border. The main purpose of these cavalrymen is to see if any orc tribes have come here. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Laura, &Quot; you have experience in this kind of thing. How much do you think we have to pay to pass the test? Lola smiled and said, Im afraid its 1000 gold coins, and I cant pay it. Its best to ask Grandpa Grimm to do it. Grandpa Grimm is a level eight expert, and those Knights dont dare to make things difficult for him. If I go, they wont let us off so easily because Im a woman. &Quot; What? Zhao Hais face changed. Do they still dare to be rude? Lola smiled bitterly and said, dont forget where we are. If they really want to be rude to us, they will definitely kill us all. Then they can push the blame to the orcs. This is not the depths of the orc grassland. It is still an area controlled by the iron wall fortress. Those bull guards can turn into bandits at any time. &Quot; Isnt Grand Duke Ivan going to do something about it? Zhao Hai asked in a deep voice. Lola smiled bitterly and said,care? How? The soldiers in the iron wall fortress had to maintain their wildness. Moreover, the border between the iron wall fortress and the orc prairies meant that they lacked resources. The soldiers had been stationed here for a few years. They were depressed and needed a way to vent their frustrations. Therefore, those in power would not turn a blind eye to such things. Moreover, the merchants who came to the orc prairies to do business were smuggling and providing resources to the enemy. It was against the law. Therefore, even if the soldiers were killed, they would still be killed. No one dared to say anything. Zhao Hai nodded and entered the medium. He called green out from the iron Mountain castle and told him everything. Zhao Hai took out an ordinary bag, filled it with 1000 gold coins, and gave it to green. Then, he appeared on the carriage with green. Zhao Hai then released a wind-chasing chariot for green to ride. The convoy did not stop and continued moving forward. Zhao Hai also knew that it was impossible for them to outrun the galloping bull guards. This place was too empty, and the galloping bull guards were not far from them. They would arrive soon. As expected, in less than an hour, they heard a soft rumble from the East. The experienced soldiers could tell that it was a large group of cavalrymen. Zhao Hai and the others turned around and saw a group of 1000 cavalrymen coming from the east. They were moving very quickly. Zhao Hai and the others immediately stopped. However, they did not surround the carriages in a circle to defend against the enemy like the other teams, as they had no use for it. Laura and the other two were hiding in the carriage. The three of them were rare beauties, and if the cavalry saw them, it would cause a lot of trouble. When Zhao Hai was on earth, he had heard of a saying, a female pig is as good as a Diao Chan after serving in the Army for three years. &Quot; the cavalrymen stationed in the ironwall fortress might have been stationed there for more than three years. If they were to find Laura and the other two beautiful women who were not inferior to Diao Chan, it was hard to say whether they would turn into orcs. Zhao Hai walked out of the carriage and stood quietly on the platform in front of the carriage. He was wearing a black magicians robe and holding an evil spirit staff in his hand. It was quite intimidating. Clint was standing beside the carriage. He was not wearing any armor, only a simple warriors uniform. He did not wear a mask, and his hair was very neatly combed. The spirit wind sword was at his waist, and he had the typical look of a head chief. This was exactly what Zhao Hai wanted. The troops stationed at the iron wall fortress would not recognize Grimm. With Grimms current status, it would only make it difficult for them to figure out their background. If they did, they would not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, they might end up in a huge battle. Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of the cavalrymen, he just didnt want to get into a conflict with them. After all, Ivan treated them well. Very quickly, the cavalrymen were only a hundred meters away from Zhao Hais group. However, they did not attack Zhao Hais group. Instead, they all stopped and stood there, sizing them up. Zhao Hai was also sizing up these people. They were riding on third-grade magical beasts, flame horses. The horses were wearing heavy armor, and everyone was wearing heavy cavalry armor. They also wore battle helmets with two bull horns on their heads. The iron masks on their helmets were kept in their helmets and were not let down. Although these cavalrymen had been running for a long time, neither they nor their horses showed any signs of fatigue. Their armor was not very clean, and some parts were even a little damaged, but it did not affect their imposing manner. These cavalrymen had an imposing aura. Zhao Hai, who had killed before, knew that it was a murderous aura. It was a murderous aura that only soldiers who had experienced life and death had. The leader of the cavalrymen was a man with a big beard. He was very tall and had a knife scar on his face, which made him look very ferocious. This person was currently looking at Zhao Hai and the others coldly. Zhao Hai didnt say anything, he just waved at green. Green bowed to him, then rode his horse towards the cavalrymen. About twenty meters in front of the cavalrymen, Grimm saluted them with a standard Nobles bow and said, Soldiers, please. My master knows that youve been working hard patrolling the border, so he specially ordered me to send you a small gift. Please smile. After saying that, he took out the cloth bag that contained 1000 gold coins and shook it gently. Grimm didnt mean to insult those people. These soldiers who were patrolling the border had encountered this kind of thing many times. As long as they shook the money bag, they would know whether it was a gold coin or a silver coin from the sound. As long as they put the bag in their hands, they would know how much money was in it. Therefore, Grimm shook the bag gently to let those people know that it was a gold coin. The leader of the cavalrymen could tell that the bag was filled with gold coins. His eyes went blank as he looked at Grimm and said,Oh, your master knows the rules, but a routine inspection is still necessary. Grimms expression changed. He had already heard from Laura that as long as they paid the money, these cavalrymen would not be checked. Why did they still have to check now? Could it be that they were looking for trouble? At the thought of this, gerlyns expression turned cold. He sat up straight on his horse and looked at the captain with a cold glint in his eyes.Oh, isnt it against the rules for you to do this? Grimms voice was not loud, but all the cavalrymen heard it clearly. Moreover, Grimms aura suddenly changed because of his words. From an ordinary old man, he suddenly became a level eight great warrior with an amazing aura. This made the captains face change. The leader of the cavalrymen was also a level six Knight. It was because he did not see through Grimms strength that he gave it a try. After trying it out, he found out that Grimm was actually a level eight master, and not an Ordinary Level eight master. Grimm also had a strong military aura on him. This made the leader of the cavalrymen understand that he was not to be trifled with, and could not be trifled with. The captain immediately said, hehe, I was just joking with you. Since you know the rules, then we will naturally follow them. Please. &Quot; Hearing his words, the imposing manner on his body instantly disappeared. He only smiled at the captain and said, If thats the case, Ill have to Thank you, sir. After he finished speaking, he bent down and placed the money bag on the ground. He turned his horse around and returned to Zhao Hais carriage. As soon as Grimm returned to the carriage, Zhao Hai waved his hand and the carriage slowly drove into the depths of the grassland. The leader of the cavalrymen did not pick up the money bag immediately. Instead, he looked at the direction of the carriage and pondered. A Knight beside the captain whispered to him, Captain, whats wrong? The leader of the cavalrymen came back to his senses and looked at the cavalryman. &Quot; &Quot; nothing, I just remembered something. I remember hearing from Casar city that the mage who helped our Versailles family out was a Black Mage, and he had a grade-8 warrior by his side, right? The captain was also a member of the Versailles family, which was why he had said we, the Versailles family. The Knight beside him was also a member of the Versailles family. When he heard the captain say that, he was stunned for a moment before saying,Captain, you mean? That convoy just now, was it the Magus who helped our Versailles family out of trouble? The captain nodded. &Quot; the eighth floor is right. Alright, dont think too much. Take the money and well go. &Quot; The cavalryman responded and squeezed his horses belly to gallop forward. He circled around the money bag and lowered his body. He had already taken the money bag in his hand. He returned to the captains side and said to him, Captain, it should be 1000 gold coins. The leader of the cavalrymen nodded and turned around,Brothers, this trip was not in vain. When we return, we will give everyone a day off. Everyone, have fun. The cavalrymen cheered loudly. The captain squeezed his horses belly and galloped forward, and the others quickly followed. (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please log in to www. for more chapters. Support the author and legal reading!) Chapter 232 There could be another chapter in the evening, but it would have to wait until after midnight. When the cavalrymen were out of sight, Laura and the rest walked out of the carriage. They glanced at the cavalrymen before Laura turned to Grimm and said, Grandpa Green, if it wasnt for your tough attitude, those guys wouldnt have let us go so easily. It was really close. &Quot; its fine, grine said with a smile. &Quot; Ive seen many of these things. Theyre just putting on an act. Its nothing. &Quot; Lola smiled and said, &Quot; this kind of thing happens all the time in the orc prairies, but most orcs will only take food if they come to Rob. As long as they dont resist, they wont hurt people. This is an unwritten rule of the orc prairies. They hope that we can bring more food next time. If they kill us all, no one will give them food. Also, in the eyes of the orcs, we humans all look the same, so they dont have to worry about us in the future. If Grandpa Grimm has something to do, you can return to the blackdirt wastelands. Grimm smiled and said, theres nothing much to do back there. Were just preparing some things for the winter in the blackearth wilderness. Kun and the others are there, so theres nothing much to do. Ill follow you. If theres anything, I can come out and solve it. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; okay, but the scenery here is really not that good. It cant be compared to the space. Its boring. &Quot; &Quot; the grass in this space is almost all the same height, so of course its more beautiful than here. Its just that it looks a little rigid. Its the same everywhere. There will be some changes here in the beastmen Plains. &Quot; Lola smiled. What Grimm said was right. In the space, whether it was the back view of the farm or the pasture, there would not be much change. Everything was digitized. The grass was the same, even the length and the number of leaves were the same. It seemed that there was no change. As he was speaking, Grimm suddenly saw a few small flowers blooming in the grass in front of him. He couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and rode over. He jumped down from the back of the horse, took out the spirit wind sword, and dug out the small flowers from the roots. Seeing Greens expression, Zhao Hai and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they immediately understood what green meant. As expected, green returned to the carriage with a few flowers covered in dirt. He handed the flowers to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, this is the most common flower in the orc grassland, star grass. This star grass is unique to the orc grassland and is the most common kind of hemostatic herb. Ordinary orcs will pick this grass and dry it in the sun. They will use it to stop bleeding when they are injured. It is very effective. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the flower in his hand. The plant was only about 30 centimeters tall, and there was nothing special about it. It was like a small plant with a small flower on it. The small flower had five petals and looked like a small star. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai kept the star grass into the origin space. A notification immediately came from the space, &Quot; new plant discovered. Identifying plant. The plant is a type of hemostatic herb from the herbaceous family. It has low hemostasis ability but strong vitality. Evaluation grade: plant grade five. One-season plant. Ripenes in ten hours. Plant data transformation. Can be purchased in the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and turned to look at Laura and the others. They were looking at him as well. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile, &Quot; its nothing. The realm rated it as a level five plant, the kind that ripened in ten hours. It didnt manage to level up. &Quot; Although Grimm and the others felt a little regretful, it was also within their expectations. If a random grass could upgrade the space, then the space would be more than level 20 now. Lauras eyes glowed as she looked around, as if she was looking for something. Zhao Hai smiled. This was the first time Laura had encountered such a situation, so she would definitely be curious. Nicole was also very curious. However, she was not interested in plants. She was particularly interested in magical beasts. Compared to Laura, meg was much calmer. She had seen the space upgrade too many times, but this time, the space didnt even upgrade, so what was there for her to be happy about? However, this was a good start. The realm would only give levels and experience points to the plants that werent in the realm. As soon as they entered the grassland, they found a plant that wasnt in the realm before. It was a good start. Grimm glanced at Laura and smiled. &Quot; There are actually many kinds of plants on the Prairie, but we arent orcs, so we dont know much about them. I heard that there are many kinds of grass in the orc Prairie. Some places are suitable for cattle, some are suitable for sheep, and some are especially suitable for horses. Hehe, when it comes to understanding the Prairie, we cant compare to the orcs. Laura smiled and said, of course. The orcs have lived here for generations. The grasslands are their home. Of course, they know it better. However, as long as we can buy some orc slaves in the future, this problem can be solved. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded his head. Lauras words were right. The ones who had the deepest understanding of the grasslands were not the battle Tribes, but the slaves. The slaves on the Prairie were different from the slaves of the human race. The human slaves had to be marked, but the slaves on the Prairie were divided into different races. The slaves of the slave race could be recognized at a glance without any marks. Moreover, the slaves on the Prairie had much more freedom than the human slaves. Most of them relied on the battle tribe to survive, to graze for the battle tribe, and to work for them. It was because of this that the slaves were very familiar with the plants on the Prairie. They knew where the grass was good, where the water was good, and where the magic beasts were suitable to raise. There was a reason for the slaves to do this. To the orcs, magical beasts were everything. No matter how powerful an Orcs Battle clan was, their wealth was measured by the number of magical beasts they had. Almost all of the magical beasts of the battle clan were raised by the slaves. As long as the slaves were raised well, the orcs would reward them. Therefore, the orc slaves were very hardworking. Because of this, Zhao Hai and the others only needed to buy some orc slaves to gain a complete understanding of the plants on the Prairie. In fact, many orcs didnt realize the importance of this knowledge to them. Although the orcs on the Prairie had their own words, they didnt have any records about this. In the orc Plains, the average race didnt have any slaves because they werent very strong. If they had a large number of slaves, they would be taken by the battle Race, and they might be exterminated. This was normal in the plains. Many people were exterminated by the battle tribe because they had too much wealth and couldnt protect it. Their people were also reduced to slaves. This was the law of survival on the Prairie. Green nodded. &Quot; buying slaves is a must, but dont be in a hurry. We have to take it slow. First, we have to understand the situation of the beastmen Plains. &Quot; Lola nodded and smiled. &Quot; what I know is what Atai told me. Also, the information Ive collected before isnt comprehensive. Ill have to understand it myself. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded and looked around. There were no signs of a tribe. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, lets hurry. Only the ironwall fortresss cavalry will appear on this road. The beastmen wont come. We have to find the Beastman tribe as soon as possible and stay there for a while. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. If we encounter a tribe, we can trade with them. Hehe, I want to see what the orcs look like. &Quot; Laura also laughed. Orcs rarely went to places where humans lived. In some small places, people had never seen orcs in their entire lives. Because they had to hurry, their speed was slightly increased, but they didnt meet anyone that day. This was normal. The orc grassland was too big, and they were now in a buffer area between the orcs and humans, so there were few people. At night, they didnt encounter any orc tribe, so they could only put everything back into the space and spend the night there. The night passed uneventfully. Early the next morning, Zhao Hai and the others ventured deeper into the grasslands. However, Zhao Hai had thought things through and walked very slowly. He kept looking around along the way and even dug up a lot of grass and flowers to put into the interspace. Unfortunately, they only encountered the most common plants. Although the interspace collected some, they didnt give much experience. Now that the interspace was over level 20, it would be very difficult to level up. However, Zhao Hai didnt give up. He understood the logic of little by little making an ocean. Now, he could only take it slow. There was no use in rushing. If he really wanted to count, there were definitely more plants in the corpse swamp than in the orc grassland. However, at the same time, the corpse swamp was also very dangerous. If the level 9 experts in the corpse swamp knew about Zhao Wens participation and Cais arrival, they would definitely not let them off easily. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to focus his attention on the orc grassland. At noon, an Eagles Cry attracted Zhao Hais attention. He raised his head and saw a blood eagle circling in the sky, chirping from time to time. Zhao Hai looked at it for a while before turning to Laura, &Quot; theres a small tribe not far ahead. There are only a few hundred people. We should be able to reach there by night. Lets rest there for the night. &Quot; Lola didnt object. She nodded and said, Okay, but we still have to be careful. Those orcs are likely to become bandits. I think we should call out more undead creatures so that the orcs wont dare to act recklessly. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no need. Dont forget that Im a magician now. I believe that even the orcs wouldnt dare to mess with us. Dont worry. &Quot; As he spoke, he increased the speed of the carriage. After more than three hours, Zhao Hai, who was standing on the carriage, noticed that there were colorful flags fluttering not far ahead. He knew that they had arrived. (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please log in to www. for more chapters. Support the author and legal reading!) Chapter 233 The small colorful flag was a symbol of the orc tribe. Any orc tribe, big or small, would hang a small colorful flag. To the orcs, the colorful flag meant peace, luck, and good luck. To the orcs, the colorful flag was like a rainbow, which would only appear after the rain. To the orcs, the rain was very important. When it rained, the river would become bigger, and they would have more water to use. When it rained, the grass on the grassland would grow more luxuriant, and their magic beasts would grow fatter. If the magic beasts grew well, they would have more wealth. That was why all the orc tribes would hang colorful flags. On the grassland, as long as you saw the colorful flag, you would know that you were near the orc tribe. This was common knowledge among the people who came to the grassland. Zhao Hai had already known this from the miscellaneous notes he had read. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and turned to Laura and the others who were chatting in the car, I see the colored flag. Of course, Laura understood what Zhao Hai meant. She immediately got out of the car and followed Zhao Hais gaze. As expected, a colorful flag appeared in her sight. Lola let out a breath. &Quot; we finally see the orc tribe. Thats great. Tonight, we might be able to drink milk wine and eat roasted lamb. &Quot; Zhao Hai chuckled. To be honest, after walking on the vast and seemingly uninhabited Prairie for a day, the sudden appearance of the colorful flag really made him feel refreshed. It was like a person living in the dark suddenly seeing a glimmer of light. Not long after, Zhao Hai and the others saw a stretch of tents. These tents were very large. On top of one of the tents, there was a large flag. On the flag was a drawing of a cute little pig. Zhao Hai blinked his eyes and confirmed that he was not mistaken. The drawing on the flag was indeed a cute little pig. Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura in confusion and asked, Laura, what tribe is this? Laura also saw the small pig flag on the tent and couldnt help but smile. &Quot; Do you see the little pig on the flag? Was the little pigs stomach especially big? This was a branch of the pig race, the big-bellied pig race. This kind of pig race wasnt very tall, at most about two meters. They were considered small among the orcs, but their bellies were very big. Their bellies were exposed all year round, but they shouldnt be underestimated as they were the toughest part of their bodies. This tribe was only a race, and their combat power wasnt very strong. However, they had a unique skill, and that was to drink. Then, they use their big bellies to spray out the water in their bellies, forming water arrows to hurt people. The water they spray out can reach 30 meters away, and its power is equivalent to a humans arrow. It is because of this special ability that they have not become slaves. Zhao Hai was very curious. He felt that the world was so big that there were all kinds of strange things. To think that such a race existed. It was very interesting. Zhao Hai turned to Laura and asked,whats the personality of this kind of Clansman? You wont suddenly become a Bandit, right? Lola shook her head and said with a smile, no, theyre very easy-going. Theyre a branch of the fragrant pig clan. As long as you dont bully them, they wont steal things. Theyre also a very friendly clan. They mainly rear coiled sheep for a living. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew that the coiled sheep was a 1st-tier magic beast. It was the most common magic beast in the orc grassland. Its skin could be used to make clothes, its fur could be used to make blankets, its meat could be eaten, and its horns could be used to make weapons. It could be said that the orcs could not live without the coiled sheep. It was rare to see people raising coiling sheep where humans lived because they were only used to living on the grassland. They would get sick when they came to humans. Therefore, to the orcs, coiling sheep was the greatest gift from the beast God. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Lets rest here today. If they need it, we can buy them the food. By the way, how do we trade with the orcs? Laura smiled and said, this isnt difficult. As long as we bring food over, they will take the initiative to trade with us. However, they will usually use the magical beasts in their hands to exchange for it. They wont directly use gold and silver to trade. Only some large battle clans will directly use gold and silver to trade. Therefore, we still need to turn the magical beasts they trade with us into money. &Quot; Then how much bamboo rice do you need to exchange for a coiled goat? Zhao Hai asked. 1000 pounds, Lola said with a smile. A thousand Jin? Youre not joking? Zhao Hai said in surprise. Lauras price was too shocking. The reason why Zhao Hai was so surprised was due to the size of the coiled sheep. An adult coiled sheep could grow to 1.5 meters and weigh 400 kilograms. It would not be a problem for it to carry an adult. Moreover, a coiled sheep could produce 100 kilograms of wool at a time. If a coiled sheep was transported back to Versailles Duchy, it would cost at least 15 gold coins even if it was killed and sold. It would be good enough if they could buy it for one gold coin. 15 times the profit, wasnt that too high? Laura knew what Zhao Hai was surprised about. She smiled and said, &Quot; this sounds very high, but its not as high as you think. You should know that the goods transported to the orc grassland are all smuggled. In the process of smuggling, you need to bribe the city defense Army and open up various joints. This is not a small expense. Moreover, it may be robbed when you reach the grassland. So, if you really calculate it, the cost of transporting 500 kilograms of bamboo rice to the orc grassland is about 3 gold coins.This cost will increase again. By the time we reach the mainland, the cost of a coiled sheep will be around 7 to 8 gold coins, and this doesnt include being robbed. You should know that almost all the people who come to the orc prairies to do business will be robbed, except those who cooperate with the war clans. If we calculate it ten times, ordinary merchants will be robbed three to four times out of ten times. In this way, they can only earn four to five gold coins at most from the last coiled sheep, which is already very good. Zhao Hai nodded. He could understand this. If the cost was high, the price would naturally go up. If the cost was too low, no one would do this business. In the end, the ones who suffered the most were not the humans, but the beastmen. If things went wrong, the beastmen might even invade the border. &Quot; what price do you think we should pay them? Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura. &Quot; yes, Lola said with a smile. &Quot; a lamb weighing two thousand catties. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He didnt have as high a cost as those merchants. The bamboo and rice were produced in the realm, and he could store the coiled sheep in the warehouse without any bribing. There was almost no extra cost. Two thousand catties of coiled sheep was almost his net profit. Also, two thousand catties of coiled sheep wouldnt have much impact on the food price of the entire orc grassland. This price was very reasonable. Nicole and meg stood behind them, listening to their conversation quietly. Meg didnt feel anything. For her, all she needed to do was to take care of Zhao Hai. Business matters were always settled by Zhao Hai and the others, so she didnt feel jealous at all. Although in the eyes of outsiders, she and Laura were love rivals, in Megs eyes, that was not the case at all. She didnt want to fight with Laura for anything. She just wanted to stay by Zhao Hais side and be satisfied. Moreover, Laura was really talented and strong in business, which she couldnt compare with. Meg had already reserved a table for herself, so she wouldnt be jealous of Laura. On the contrary, the more capable Laura was, the happier she would be, because the more capable Laura was, the stronger the Buda family would be, and that was exactly what she wanted to see. They chatted as they walked. Soon, they were almost at the tent. The people in the tent also noticed them. Immediately, more than 20 figures rushed towards them, followed by some dogs. When the people got closer, Zhao Hai realized that they were all cavalrymen. However, what made Zhao Hai want to laugh was that their mounts were all pigs. Thats right, it was a pig. A type of pig that was close to two meters long and weighed more than a thousand Jin. It had two long fangs. The Knight riding on the pig immediately reminded Zhao Hai of a person, Zhu Bajie. It was too similar. They looked like Pigsy who was dressed in plain clothes. These people all had leather hats on their heads and leather clothes on their bodies. However, they had a big pigs head on their thick necks and their white bellies were exposed. A layer of black fur could be seen on their bellies. As long as they changed into a monks robe and held a Pallade, they would be like Zhu Bajie. They didnt even need to put on makeup. Zhao Hai wanted to laugh, but he felt that it was too impolite. If he laughed at the orcs and caused a conflict, it wouldnt be good. So, he held it in and slowly calmed his emotions. Beside the big-bellied pig-headed Knights, there were a few dogs. These dogs were very special. Each of them was about a meter tall and had long fur. However, they ran very fast and didnt bark randomly. Two sharp fangs were also exposed outside their lips. They were not to be trifled with. Zhao Hai and the others immediately stopped. They werent on guard and put on a friendly look. As expected, the pig Knights also slowed down. Zhao Hai then realized that these big-bellied pig-headed Knights were all holding weapons. Their weapons could be described as simple and crude. They were huge sheep heads with a wooden handle. Some of them were not even made of wood, but made of animal bones. However, Zhao Hai didnt dare to look down on such weapons. The sheep heads used as weapons were all very large. One look and one could tell that they were heavy. If they were hit by these things, they would definitely break their bones. At this time, the big-bellied pig tribesmen were about 50 meters in front of them. Both sides stopped, but the dogs of the big-bellied pig tribesmen had already circled around and surrounded Zhao Hais group on both sides. They stared at Zhao Hais group and whimpered in warning. (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please log in to www. for more chapters. Support the author and legal reading!) Chapter 234 Laura hurriedly saluted to the few big-bellied pig tribesmen and said, &Quot; dear pig friends, we are just merchants of the human race. We have no ill intentions towards you. Please allow your loyal Shepherd Dog to return to its owner. &Quot; The big-bellied pig tribesmen naturally saw the convoy behind Lola. One of the pig tribesmen in the lead quickly put down the goat head bone hammer in his hand and bowed to Lola. &Quot; &Quot; dear human merchant, please forgive our rudeness. You know that I have to ensure the safety of my people in the grasslands. &Quot; After saying that, he shouted twice, and the few dogs immediately returned to their side obediently. At this time, Laura also came down from the carriage, and the pig clan members also jumped down from their mounts and walked towards Laura and the others. The two sides stood two meters apart. Laura bowed to the pig and said, Chairman of the peach blossom Chamber of Commerce, Laura, greets the pig tribes Warriors. Zhao Hai and the rest also bowed to the pig. The Pigman was extremely polite, and he bowed towards Laura as well. &Quot; &Quot; big-bellied pig tribe, goat head hammer tribes chief spear greets the beautiful Miss Laura. &Quot; This spear was more than two meters tall. When the 1.8m tall Laura stood in front of him, she looked like a child. However, he was extremely polite now, which made Zhao Hai have a good impression of him. Laura smiled. &Quot; Dear Leader spear, my caravan and I would like to spend the night in your camp. May I? Spear laughed and said, beautiful Ms. Laura, this is what weve been looking for. Please get on the carriage and follow us to my camp. Ill kill the Lamb, make milk tea, serve milk wine, and treat you with our best food. &Quot; &Quot; thank you for your generosity, leader spear, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; please go first, leader. &Quot; Spear saluted Laura, turned around, got on his Mount, and rushed back to the camp. Laura and the others returned to the carriage. Zhao Hai looked at the distant pig tribesmen and turned to Laura, Will they really kill the sheep and wait for us? Laura smiled and said, they will. The orcs on the grassland are very welcoming to merchants. As long as there is no hostility, they are very hospitable. Big brother hai, bring some vegetables out. For them, there is nothing better than vegetables. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and placed some vegetables on one of the carriages. The vegetables were still fresh as if they had just been picked. After making preparations, Lauras team slowly headed towards the camp of the sheephead hammer tribe. Laura wasnt surprised by the strange name of the sheephead hammer tribe. There were all kinds of strange names in the orc grassland. She wouldnt even be surprised if it was called the sheephead tribe, let alone the sheephead hammer tribe. Before they even entered the village, a few goats ran out of the camp. These goats were all adult goats, and on their backs were a few children of the big-bellied pigmen. These children looked like they were in their teens. They were all wearing leather clothes, had big bellies, and silly little pigheads. They looked very cute. The children ran to Lauras carriage and looked curiously at Laura and Zhao Hai, who was wearing a magic robe. The tallest child walked to the carriage and bowed to Laura, Respected merchant lady, my father asked me to help you. It seemed like this child was Spears child. &Quot; my lovely young warriors, Lola immediately smiled and said, please lead the way. &Quot; Hearing Laura call him a young warrior, those Little Pigs became very happy. One of them stuck out his little belly and walked in front of the carriage happily. The orcs valued Warriors the most. If you called someone a warrior when you praised them, they would definitely be very happy. It was Lauras first time coming into contact with the orcs, so she tried it on these children and it seemed to be effective. Laura looked at the children and turned to Zhao Hai, If you praise them, you have to call them Warriors. No matter how cute that child is, you cant touch their heads, or else they will get angry. You cant not drink when youre here, and you cant not drink the wine offered by the master. That will be regarded as disrespecting the master. If they give you any gifts, you must accept them, or else the master will think that youre looking down on them. Zhao Hai and the others nodded. These were things that the orcs were afraid of, so they had to remember them. They didnt want to get into a conflict with the orcs over such a small matter. Soon, they arrived at the campsite of the sheep-head hammer tribe. Spear was standing there waiting for them. Behind spear were three young girls from the big-bellied pig tribe. Each of them was holding a bowl of wine. This was Zhao Hais first time seeing the pig race girls. The three of them were not much bigger than Laura. Their bellies were not big, and their figures were very well-developed. They were wearing leather skirts, and although they also had pig heads, their heads were much smaller than Spears. They looked very cute, especially with their long hair and accessories on their heads. Although they had pig heads, they were not annoying. Laura took the lead to get off the carriage and walked to spear. Spear smiled and said, &Quot; beautiful lady, please drink this wine that represents the friendship of the goat head hammer tribe. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, the three pig clan girls immediately walked over. Laura didnt stand on ceremony. She took a bowl of wine from one of the girls and took a sip before spilling the wine on the ground. This was a special treatment that the orcs gave to women. Women could drink a mouthful of wine from each bowl and Spill the Wine on the ground, while men had to drink it all. After drinking three bowls of liquor consecutively, Lauras face blushed, making her more beautiful. However, besides Zhao Hais group, Spears group didnt know how to appreciate her beauty. In their eyes, all human women looked the same. Therefore, spear called Laura beautiful miss out of courtesy. The orcs usually toasted to their leaders. The others did not receive such treatment, so Zhao Hai and the others did not get to drink the wine that spear offered. After drinking, Laura turned to spear and said, &Quot; respected patriarch, please allow my servants to set up the tents. Also, please dont prepare too much food. My servants are all undead creatures and they dont need to eat. &Quot; Spear was stunned for a moment. He looked at the zombies standing next to the carriage and quickly realized that they were different. However, he didnt care and just nodded. &Quot; alright, this way please, beautiful lady. &Quot; Laura turned around and glanced at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand. The undead creatures immediately went to build their campsite, which wasnt far from the campsite of the goat-head hammer tribe. Moreover, the undead creatures that Zhao Hai brought out this time were the ones that were originally led by oroga. Although some of the undead creatures were death Warriors, many of them were Coachmen and workers of ordinary merchant groups. As such, they were no strangers to setting up camp. Once Zhao Hai gave the order, they would do it. Spear also glanced at Zhao Hai. To be honest, spear didnt have a good impression of Zhao Hai, who was wearing a black magic robe. He always felt that Zhao Hai gave off a gloomy feeling, and this feeling made him hate it. At this moment, a few undead creatures carried a large pile of fresh vegetables and walked over. Laura smiled at spear and said, Respected clan leader, please accept my little gift. These vegetables were all fresh, and there was not a small amount of each. They were all placed in baskets, and they looked tender and lovely. Spears eyes lit up immediately. These were fresh vegetables, and to the orc tribe, this was a rare good thing. Spear didnt stand on ceremony. He smiled at Laura and said, &Quot; thank you, beautiful and generous lady. These vegetables are really too precious for us. Please come to my tent. My wife has already made you a fragrant milk tea. &Quot; Laura didnt stand on ceremony and followed spear to the largest tent in the middle. The vegetables had already been collected by Spears men. Zhao Hai wanted to laugh when he saw how careful they were. They were just some ordinary vegetables. He didnt know that because the orcs lived on the grassland and lived a life of Chasing Water grass, they almost didnt grow vegetables. Vegetables were brought by human merchants, but because vegetables were not easy to preserve, they didnt see many pieces of vegetables all year round. Sometimes, if they were lucky, they could dig up some wild vegetables on the grassland, which were rare delicacies for them. Now that Laura had given them so many vegetables at once, it was really very precious to spear. Therefore, his respect for Laura had increased by another notch. The few of them entered the tent under Spears lead and found that there were already two pig tribe women in the tent. These two pig tribe women were also wearing leather robes and were busy working in the tent. The two women quickly saluted when they saw spear and the others come in. Zhao Hai and the others saluted them back and then carefully examined the tent. There was a pillar in the middle of the tent that supported the top of the tent, and the surrounding walls were made of animal skin and felt. The skin was made of wood and animal bones, which were very warm. The ground in the tent was carpeted, and there was a fire pit in the middle of the tent. There was a copper pot on the fire, which was steaming hot. The fragrance of milk tea was coming out of the pot. After spear invited them to sit down, he poured each of them a bowl of hot milk tea. Zhao Hai and the others took a sip and it was indeed very fragrant. The milk tea didnt seem to be made of tea leaves, but a plant that Zhao Hai didnt know about. The taste was different from tea, but the leaves of the milk tea were very good. There was no fishy smell at all. It seemed that something else had been added to it. It was a little salty, but it had a strong fragrance. It was smooth and delicious. (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please log in to www. for more chapters. Support the author and legal reading!) Chapter 235 (Todays third chapter: 10000 words. The next chapter will be after midnight!) After a days journey, Laura and the others were really tired. After drinking a bowl of steaming milk tea, they immediately felt much better. When spear saw their expressions, he also revealed a smile. A pigs mouth was originally big. When he laughed, his mouth became even bigger, making Laura and the others want to laugh. After the few of them put down their tea bowls, Spears wife poured them milk tea again. Spear then said, &Quot; beautiful lady, may I ask how much food you have brought this time? what is the price? Beastmen liked to be direct, so spear didnt beat around the bush and directly asked about Lauras price. Spear had already noticed that Laura and the others had only brought food, which was very important to any Beastman tribe. Laura smiled and said, respected chief, we have brought a total of 50000 catties of grain this time. Its all bamboo rice. To show your hospitality, Im willing to use 2000 catties of grain to exchange for a plate of lamb. Is that okay? Spear looked at Laura with uncertainty and said, You mean two thousand Jin of bamboo rice in exchange for a coiled sheep? Youre not wrong? This was the first time that spear didnt add the words beautiful young lady when he was talking to Laura, which showed how shocked he was. Laura smiled. &Quot; yes, leader spear. I said two thousand catties of bamboo rice in exchange for a plate of lamb. I didnt say it wrong. You didnt hear it wrong. &Quot; Spear became excited. He stood up and gave a very solemn chest salute to Laura. &Quot; Beautiful Miss Laura, your generosity is like the beautiful yaegar River. From today on, you are the most distinguished guest of the goat-head hammer tribe. Laura smiled and said, Dear Leader of the spear clan, we are friends now. Friends should not be so polite. Let me introduce you. This is my fianc, Zhao Hai. He is a mage. In fact, these grains are produced in his territory. He also set the price. &Quot; The reason why Laura introduced Zhao Hai in such a way was that she didnt want to steal his limelight. At the same time, she could tell that spear didnt like Zhao Hai very much. Laura didnt want Zhao Hai to be neglected, so she introduced him in the same way spear did. As expected, after hearing Lauras introduction, spear immediately bowed to Zhao Hai with his hand on his chest, Respected Mr. Mage, please forgive my rudeness. &Quot; youre welcome, clan leader spear, Zhao Hai quickly returned the bow. &Quot; I know that people dont like my identity, but I still hope to be friends with you. &Quot; When spear heard what Zhao Hai said, his expression turned serious. &Quot; &Quot; Dear Mr. Zhao Hai, your heart is as broad as the grassland. Today, I must treat you with the best things. &Quot; I wont stand on ceremony then, but please allow me to give your adorable son a present. Zhao Hai smiled. With that said, he turned his hand and an iron shield appeared in his hand. The iron shield was not very big. It was just a round shield and not a tower shield. Zhao Hai and the others had bought it when they went on a shopping spree in the Duchy of Versailles. The workmanship was average, but for the plains that lacked iron, it was an incredible gift. Spear received the round shield happily and thanked Zhao Hai. Spear did not have any thoughts about Zhao Hais sudden appearance. The orcs were a small tribe on the edge of the human race. They did not have much contact with humans. To them, mages were a very mysterious profession. The reputation of human mages was also exaggerated by the orcs. Therefore, Zhao Hai, a fake Magus, had performed outstandingly in front of spear. It wasnt a surprise to spear. It was getting late, so spear turned to Zhao Hai and said, Brother Zhao Hai, the bonfire outside has been lit, and the Lamb has been placed on the fire. Come with me and enjoy the passion of the orcs. Zhao Hai had already taken off his Mage Hat. Since no one here knew him, he stood up with a smile. &Quot; &Quot; alright, brother spear. Ive been craving for the orcs pan-baked lamb for a long time. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he was pulled out of the tent by spear. They went outside the tent to take a look. Sure enough, a bonfire had been lit in the open space of the tent. A few huge goats were being roasted on the fire, sizzling with oil. A pig-headed man was turning the goats while another was paying attention to the fire. Some pig-headed women were carrying jars of milk wine and placing them around the bonfire. Spear pulled Zhao Hai to sit beside the bonfire. Two plates and a bowl of wine were placed in front of them. One of the plates was filled with fine salt while the other was empty. The bowl was filled with wine. The moment the pigmen saw spear, two burly men immediately walked over and took away the empty plate in front of Zhao Hai and spear. The two men walked to the plate of lamb and took out their daggers. They cut off two pieces of lamb and placed them on the plate, which they then passed to Zhao Hai and spear. Spears wife also took out a dagger and placed it in front of Zhao Hai. Spear smiled at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; brother Zhao Hai, this dagger is my favorite. Ill give it to you today. You can use it to taste our orc tribes roasted lamb. &Quot; Chapter 236 Zhao Hai looked at the dagger. It was curved and looked like a small one. The handle and sheath were made of goats horns and carved with beautiful patterns. It looked like an exquisite piece of art. Zhao Hai gently pulled out the dagger and noticed that it was extremely sharp. It was clearly a rare and exquisite item. However, he remembered Lauras words and did not reject her offer. Instead, he happily pulled out the dagger and said, &Quot; thank you, brother spear. I really like this gift. &Quot; &Nbsp; spear laughed and patted Zhao Hais shoulder hard, almost causing Zhao Hai to fall to the ground. This made spear laugh even louder, and even the surrounding pigmen laughed along. Zhao Hai was also helpless. His body was really too weak, and the orc race was famous for their strength. Even if they were not the big-bellied pig race of the battle Race, they were still much stronger than ordinary humans. How could Zhao Hai bear this? The roasted lamb was placed in front of Zhao Hai. Spear picked up a dagger and cut off a piece of meat. He dipped it in salt and ate it in one bite. Zhao Hai did the same. He pressed his hand on the sheep and cut off a piece. He dipped it in salt and put it in his mouth. First, the salt melted in his mouth. He felt a salty taste in his mouth, followed by the fragrance of roasted meat. The taste of the meat was completely different from that of the humans. It was very fragrant, and the atmosphere made it even more delicious. Zhao Hai felt that this was the best meat he had ever had. After swallowing the mouthful of meat, Zhao Hai was still reminiscing about the taste. It was fragrant. It was really fragrant. It was different from the milk tea. Although the milk tea was fragrant, it didnt have any rancid taste. On the other hand, the roast meat was very rancid. However, the rancid taste enhanced the taste of the roast meat, making it even more irresistible. While Zhao Hai was still reminiscing about the taste of the roast meat, spear picked up his wine bowl and said loudly, My clansmen, let us raise our fragrant wine and welcome our friends from afar. Brother Zhao Hai, come, cheers! F * ck! The crowd shouted. After he finished speaking, he finished the milk wine in one go. Seeing this, Zhao Hai could only finish the wine in his bowl as well. Fortunately, the alcohol content of the milk wine wasnt very high. Coupled with the Milky fragrance, the taste was really good. It wasnt hard to drink, so Zhao Hai didnt make a fool of himself on the spot. After a bowl of wine, spear didnt mention toasting anymore. He just chatted with Zhao Hai. However, every time he drank, he didnt forget to call Zhao Hai along. Soon, the two of them had drunk three bowls of milk wine and two pieces of roasted mutton. Frankly speaking, Zhao Hai didnt have a big appetite. However, he didnt know what was going on today. Maybe it was because the mutton was too fragrant, or maybe it was because the milk wine was too delicious. After eating two large pieces of mutton, he found that he could still eat. This was really out of his expectations. At this moment, a pig race girl started singing a song unique to the beastmen. The melody was long and melodious, and Zhao Hai and the others couldnt help but cheer. Roasting meat over a bonfire in the middle of a boundless grassland, the atmosphere was really good. It made people unconsciously excited, and the atmosphere became even more lively. In the end, Zhao Hai didnt even know how much milk wine he had drunk or how much roasted meat he had eaten. He didnt even know how he returned to his tent because he had drunk too much. Laura and the others didnt drink too much. The orcs didnt try to persuade women to drink. They would drink if they could and drink milk tea if they couldnt. As long as they were full and happy, they would be fine. Zhao Hai was sent back to the tent by the pig clan. As Zhao Hai was already unconscious, Laura and the others naturally couldnt return to the origin space, so they could only stay in the tent. As Zhao Hai and the others were leaving tomorrow, they didnt set up more tents. They only set up one tent which was originally for show, but now it could only be used as a living space. The undead creatures stood beside the carriage one by one. Since they wouldnt feel tired or cold, they didnt mind standing. The next morning, Zhao Hai woke up. Although he was drunk the day before, he had to admit that the orcs milk wine was really good and did not get him drunk. Zhao Hai only felt very thirsty but did not have a headache. He only felt dizzy. Feeling as if his esophagus was on fire, Zhao Hai immediately conjured some space water and drank it. Only then did he feel better and his mind cleared up. After waking up, Zhao Hai realized that Laura and the other two were all sleeping in the tent. On his left was Laura, on his right was meg, and behind Laura was Nier. He had actually slept with three beauties without his knowledge. Zhao Hai looked at the situation in a daze. He didnt know what to do at the moment. Of course, he couldnt force Laura and the others to do it at this time. However, the current situation made him excited. Just think about it, back on Earth, Zhao Hai was still a shut-in. He had never slept in the same bed as three beauties before. Even though he didnt do anything, it was still a rare experience for Zhao Hai. Especially now, there was a faint fragrance in the bed, which made Zhao Hais heart flutter. Looking at Lauras white and tender skin, Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel an itch in his heart. He bent down and wanted to kiss her. However, Laura suddenly turned over, waking Zhao Hai up. He hurriedly took a deep breath and looked at Laura and meg deeply. Then, he stood up quietly and walked out of the tent. However, Zhao Hai didnt notice that the moment he walked out of the tent, Laura and meg opened their eyes at the same time. They both looked at the entrance of the tent and then looked at each other. They both saw a smile in each others eyes. It was obvious that they had woken up earlier than Zhao Hai, but they were just pretending to be asleep. Naturally, both of them had noticed Zhao Hais actions. Laura turned over on purpose and when she saw Zhao Hai acting like a Frightened Rabbit, both of them almost laughed out loud. However, the two of them were touched. Zhao Hais behavior was out of respect for them. It was a respect that came from love. If Zhao Hai had kissed Laura under such circumstances, it didnt mean that he loved her. On the contrary, it might mean that his desire for her was greater than his love. When it came to love, everyone had their own way of expressing it and understanding it. However, there was one very important thing. If you love someone, you must respect them. Dont let others look down on you. If Zhao Hai forced a kiss on Laura, she might not resist. However, she would be disappointed in Zhao Hai. This meant that Zhao Hai didnt really understand her. Laura was a very self-disciplined girl. She hoped that her other half would respect her. If Zhao Hai forced a kiss on her, she would not resist, but she would not cooperate either. This was because there were still meg and Nier in the tent. If she cooperated with Zhao Hais kiss and was discovered by them, they might think that she was frivolous. This was unacceptable to the self-disciplined Laura. If Zhao Hai truly loved her, he would not force a kiss on her. If he did, it would mean that Zhao Hai did not understand her personality and did not care about her feelings. This would make Laura very sad. However, it was clear that Lauras worries were in vain. Zhao Hai did a good job. He did not force a kiss on Laura. Instead, he walked out of the tent. This was the result that Laura wanted the most. However, Megs thoughts were a little different from Lauras. She wasnt jealous. She knew that Zhao Hai liked Laura, and she also knew that Zhao Hai liked her. However, if Zhao Hai forced a kiss on Laura, she would be very disappointed, because she would think of Zhao Hai before he went to the black soil wasteland. Adam was not Zhao Hai before he went to the Black Earth wasteland, but meg didnt know that. If Zhao Hai really forced a kiss on Laura, she would think of the Adam before he went to the Black Earth wasteland. The Adam at that time was completely different from the current Zhao Hai. He was a Playboy and didnt know what love was. If he kissed Laura, it would mean that he was still The Dandy Adam who didnt care about women at all. If that happened, meg would be even sadder than Laura. (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please log in to www. for more chapters. Support the author and legal reading!) Chapter 237 Of course, Zhao Hai didnt know what the two girls were thinking about. He just wanted to kiss her in that atmosphere. Now that he had come out of the tent, of course, he didnt have that feeling anymore. Walking out of the tent, Zhao Hai took in two breaths of fresh air. After looking around, he found that the women of the pig tribe had already woken up and were busy working in the camp. Some were squeezing goat milk, some were feeding the Lambs, and some were cleaning up the mess from last night. The moment they saw Zhao Hai, they all bowed to him. Zhao Hai hurriedly returned the bow. It had to be said that the life of an ordinary race of orcs was very hard. People like spear didnt have slaves and had to do everything themselves. Their main income came from buying coiled sheep and buying some wool products. The wool products made by the orcs were very famous on the continent. Not only were they thick and warm, but they were also very durable. Most importantly, the patterns on them had strong orc characteristics, making them look rough and mysterious. They had a kind of exotic beauty, so they were very popular. However, there wasnt a unified production line for these sheeps wool products. They were all made bit by bit by the orcs using the traditional crafts passed down from generation to generation. These sheeps wool products were not only their main source of income but also a necessity for their daily lives. Zhao Hai didnt look at the women working. Instead, he set his eyes on Spears and the others mounts and the Prairie dogs. These Savannah dogs were extremely similar to the Savannah Mastiffs that Zhao Hai had seen in his previous life. They looked even more ferocious than the Savannah Mastiffs. After all, these dogs were magical beasts. As for the mounts of spear and the others, Zhao Hai was even more curious about them. These animals that looked like close relatives of wild boars were really too big and tall. In Zhao Hais eyes, they were simply a miniature version of an elephant. What was even rarer was that they were extremely fast. They were really a good Mount. Perhaps it was because he had a drink with spear last night, but neither the dogs nor the pigs showed any hostility to Zhao Hai. Some of the dogs even wagged their tails at Zhao Hai. Just then, Spears voice was heard, Brother Zhao Hai, youre up so early. Did you have a good time drinking yesterday? Zhao Hai turned around and saw that it was spear. He couldnt help but smile. &Quot; brother spear, youre not too late. Last night was the happiest night of my life. I really have to thank you for your hospitality. &Quot; Spear patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, Brother Zhao Hai, youre too polite. Its the beastmens honor to host a friend, hahahaha. Zhao Hai had a better understanding of the orcs forthright attitude. However, he still couldnt stand Spears enthusiasm. Zhao Hai shook his numb shoulder and smiled bitterly. He then turned to spear and said with a smile, Brother spear, I will not be polite with you. I can give you 50000 kg of grains. However, I want some crouching sheep and a dog. It would be better if you could give me one of your mounts. Is that okay? Spear smiled and said, no problem, I can give you the dog. This pig is a battle Beast unique to our big-bellied pig clan. Even if I give it to you, you wont be able to use it. However, it just so happens that a pig gave birth to piglets two days ago. I can give you a piglet and 30 lambs. What do you think? Spear looked at Zhao Hai firmly after he finished speaking. He was really afraid that Zhao Hai wouldnt agree to it, because in his opinion, Zhao Hai was already at a disadvantage in this deal. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; brother spear, youre too kind. If you give me a dog, a pig, two blankets, and ten sheep, the 50000 catties of food will be yours. &Quot; To Zhao Hai, this was more than enough. He could have three more types of magical beasts in his interspace. He had also obtained ten coiled hairs and two blankets. He had only paid 50000 pounds of bamboo rice. If he sold these things on the mainland, he could get a few hundred gold coins. He had already gotten a good deal. Spear didnt think so. In his eyes, Zhao Hai had suffered a huge loss. He quickly shook his head and said,Brother Zhao Hai, youll be at a disadvantage this way. Beastmen will never let their friends suffer. You have to accept the 30 lambs. We made the blankets ourselves, so you can have them. Zhao Hai laughed heartily and patted Spears arm (he was short, so he couldnt reach Spears shoulder). &Quot; brother spear, you dont have to be so polite with me. Didnt Laura say yesterday that these grains were produced in my territory? I grew them myself and didnt buy them, so I didnt have much capital. Ive already made a lot of money from 10 coiled sheep. My brothers, I cant let you suffer a loss, right? Spear looked at Zhao Hai with a complicated expression. He patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, &Quot; brother Zhao Hai, from today on, you are my true brother. To be honest, this is the first time Ive seen a human like you. You are different from the other humans Ive seen before. Some humans are like vampires, but you are a generous person. Im willing to give you the war flag of my people, not the kind of war flag that is given to the caravans, but the war flag of a brother. &Quot; Whats the Difference? Zhao Hai asked, puzzled. Ive heard that many large caravans have obtained the war banners of the battle tribe. Could it be that those war banners are not used by the battle tribe? Spear laughed and said, &Quot; my brother, you know too little about us orcs. We have many kinds of battle flags. One is the flag that we use in battle, but we cant give it to others because it represents our honor. The other is the flag that we give to merchant groups. Although it looks the same as the flag we use, any orc can tell the difference with a glance. The third is the flag that we give to our brothers.Although this war flag isnt the one we use in battle, it represents friendship. Whoever gets this war flag will also get the friendship of us. As long as you are an orc, you will know that you are a true friend of us as soon as you see this war flag. No matter where you go, you will get the corresponding respect. Although our big-bellied pig clan is just a race, not a battle clan, as long as you get this war flag of friendship Its much safer than the war flags given to merchants by the war race, because the orcs would never attack their friends. Zhao Hai finally understood that there were so many details to the battle flag of the orcs. He didnt hold back and said with a smile, &Quot; alright, my brother. Thank you. &Quot; Spear laughed and said, my brother, youre too polite. Beastmen dont need to be so polite. But brother, you have to be careful. I heard some time ago that there are Jackal people in the vicinity. They are a group of real robbers and thieves. They cant even be considered beastmen. You must be careful of those guys. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He knew about the Jackal tribe because all the books that recorded the orcs would mention them. They were said to be more cold-blooded than the snake tribe, more cunning than the Fox Tribe, and more cruel than the wolf tribe. Not only were they not welcomed by humans, but the other races also disliked them. The Jackal race was a very special race. They were not as strong as the lion race, not as fast as The Wolfman race, and they were not as smart as the Foxman race. However, they had one thing that none of the three races had, and that was their survival ability. The places where the Jackal tribe lived were generally the places with the harshest conditions in the orc grasslands. In order to survive, they could only keep fighting, hunting, and snatching, because if they didnt do so, they would starve to death. There was nothing that the Jackal tribe didnt dare to take. No matter what tribe they were, as long as they thought there was a chance, they would take it. Moreover, the Jackal tribe was the best hunter. They were the most United, the most patient, and also had a cunning that the other orc tribes didnt have. All of this made them the most famous hunters in the orc grassland, and also the most unpopular hunters. The orcs didnt like them because they robbed everything, and the humans didnt like them because they didnt leave any way out. Even if the other orcs robbed human merchants, they wouldnt hurt or capture them, because they needed the human merchants to bring food back to the grassland. On the other hand, the Jackal people were completely different. Not only did they Rob things, but they also robbed people. They would also capture human merchants and sell them as slaves. Many human slaves on the grasslands were produced in this way. Many human merchants had been captured and sold by the Jackal tribe after being robbed by other beastmen. It could be said that this was a race that would do anything to survive. There was another reason why the Jackal tribe was so unpopular with the orcs. They didnt have their own battle flag! The battle flag was the orc tribes honor and symbol. The Jackal tribe didnt have their own battle flag, but it didnt mean that they didnt have one. They had a lot of battle flags, but most of them had been snatched from other tribes. They would use these battle flags as bait. For example, they would wave the battle flags of some weaker orcs and wait for human merchants to come to them to stay. They could call it robbery. In the entire human-wolf hybrid clan, only the members of the Jackal clan would do such a thing. The other clans, including the fiercest human-wolf hybrid clan and the most cunning human-Fox hybrid clan, would not do such a thing. They had their own honor and would not do such a thing. However, the Jackal tribe was happy with this kind of thing, because it would bring them more income. Many human merchants fell into the trap of the Jackal tribe and were eventually swallowed up with their goods. (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please log in to www. for more chapters. Support the author and legal reading!) Chapter 238 - Help him solve his problem (1) The Jackal tribe relied on these actions to become the most notorious bandits on the orc grassland. They were called the most shameless bandits and thieves by the orcs and the cunning dogs by the humans. Hence, when Zhao Hai heard that the Jackal tribe was nearby, he was shocked. He quickly said, Brother spear, you know that the Jackal tribe is around here, so why are you still here? You should leave this place as soon as possible. Spear nodded. &Quot; my brother, I know. Were preparing to leave in the next two days. Its also because I heard that the Jackal tribe was coming out. Thats why I was so nervous when I found you. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded, my brother, for the safety of the pig race, we have to finish the trade as soon as possible. You guys have to leave as soon as possible. After breakfast, we will leave the food for you. You just have to prepare what I want. &Quot; Brother, where are you going? spear asked Zhao Hai. Should they return to the stone city of the human race, or should they head deeper into the grassland? If you want to go deeper into the grassland, you must be careful. When you see an unfamiliar tribe, you must first see what race it is and then approach it. Zhao Hai was touched. He didnt expect that the careless pig clan would think so much for him. He smiled and said, &Quot; my brother, dont worry. Dont forget that Im a mage. If those people from the Jackal tribe dare to attack me, Ill teach them a lesson. &Quot; &Quot; my brother, I almost forgot that youre an omnipotent mage, spear laughed. &Quot; hahaha, I hope those despicable thieves wont meet you. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed as well. The two of them walked towards the center of the campsite. At this moment, a young lady from the pig race walked over with two large bowls of goats milk. &Quot; my brother, come and try it. This is the freshest goats milk on the grassland. Its the best breakfast. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the two bowls of goats milk and was speechless. The goats milk had not been heated. It was directly squeezed out and served. This was the first time Zhao Hai had seen someone drink goats milk like this. Although this was the first time he had seen someone drink goats milk like this, Zhao Hai was too embarrassed to reject Spears kind offer. He took the bowl of goats milk from the pig tribe girl and drank it in one gulp. It was unbelievably strong. The goats milk was not processed or seasoned in any way. It was impossible to imagine how strong it was. Even if Zhao Haiyi did not refuse to eat strong, he still felt that his mouth was full of strong smell. It was so strong that he was about to vomit. However, after enduring the stellar energy, what followed was a sweet fragrance. It was a fragrance that did not belong to any kind of seasoning. It was a natural Milky fragrance. That taste suddenly made Zhao Hai shut his mouth. He wanted to reminisce about it. When spear saw Zhao Hais expression, he couldnt help but laugh, My brother, Im really starting to doubt if youre a human or a Beastman. You know, many humans throw up fresh goats milk when they drink it, and they dont dare to drink it again after that. But you seem to be savoring it. Hahaha, brother, dont tell me you have Beastman blood? Zhao Hai turned around and looked at the guy with a pigs head. He suddenly saw a trace of slyness in the guys small eyes. He couldnt help but punch Spears arm and said, Good, you actually want to see me make a fool of myself. Hahaha, to be honest, this fresh goats milk is really fragrant. To spear, Zhao Hais fist was no different from a tickle. However, he liked Zhao Hais performance. He laughed and patted Zhao Hais shoulder, causing Zhao Hai to grimace. At this moment, Laura and the others walked out of the tent. She had already woken up, but the reason why she didnt come out until now was that she was afraid that Zhao Hai would suspect them. Seeing that Laura and the others had come out, spear immediately asked his wife to prepare the meal. The breakfast was very simple, consisting of goats milk and hand-grabbed rice. After breakfast, Zhao Hai ordered the undead creatures to unload the food from the vehicles and put them in the camp of the goat-head hammer tribe. Meanwhile, spear took out five of the best blankets, five of the best carpets, ten of the strongest crouching goats, two of the strongest piglets, and two of the best grassland Mastiffs and handed them to Zhao Hai. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai wanted to decline again, but was rejected by spear with a straight face. Zhao Hai could only accept it and bid farewell to spear. He then led the convoy deeper into the plains. Although Zhao Hai had only been in the grassland for a few days, he found himself falling in love with the orcs. The orcs were simple, cute, and friendly to their friends. They were not as fickle as the humans. They were much simpler and more direct. Friends were friends, and enemies were enemies. This was why they always suffered when interacting with humans. Laura was now staring at the big-bellied pig tribes battle flag on the roof of the carriage in a daze. She didnt know much about the battle flag of the orcs, and she believed that many human merchants didnt know the secret of the battle flag of the orcs. Therefore, she was very surprised that spear had given it to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the campsite of the sheep-head hammer tribe with a nostalgic look. Then, he looked back at Laura and said with a smile, Whats wrong? Why do you keep staring at that war banner? Laura turned to look at Zhao Hai, Dont you think its strange? Their goat head hammer tribe is just a small tribe, and the big-bellied pig tribesmen are just a race. A battle flag given by such a tribe is completely useless, and they usually wouldnt give battle flags to others. Zhao Hai smiled and told Laura about the flag that spear had told them about. After Zhao Hai finished, Laura looked at Zhao Hai with bright eyes and said, Thats great. I heard that once a Beastman acknowledges a human as his friend, no Beastman will attack him. Big brother hai, it seems like weve gotten a big bargain this time. Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, &Quot; I also think that spear is really good to us. However, he told me something. He said that he recently heard that there are people from the gnolls around here. &Quot; Laura froze for a moment before her expression changed. &Quot; The Jackal clan? Is it really the Jackal clan? Zhao Hai nodded and said, its really the Jackal tribe. Their appearance here is a huge threat to spear and the others. Do you think we can help spear and solve this problem? Laura was taken aback. She had never thought of this. She had only thought that they wouldnt have to be afraid even if there were members of the Jackal tribe, but she didnt expect Zhao Hai to help spear solve this problem. She understood what Zhao Hai meant. Now that they had the blood eagle, they could cover a large area. As long as the blood eagle strengthened its investigation, they would definitely find the Jackal clan. With their strength, they would definitely be able to eliminate the Jackal clan. As long as they eliminated the Jackal clan, it would be considered as helping spear and the others. Otherwise, spear and the others, who only had a few hundred people, would definitely be attacked by the Jackal clan. Laura thought for a while and said, this is good too. The Jackal race has always been hated by all beastmen. Even if we destroy them, no one will investigate. Those beastmen might even be grateful to us. &Quot; &Nbsp; besides, the gnolls might have some magical beasts that weve never seen before, like the water-spraying pigs that spear and the others have, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others couldnt help but look at the car behind them. There were two piglets on the car, which were exactly the same as the spraying piglet that spear and the others were riding on. These fountain pigs were only raised by the big-bellied pig clan. The big-bellied pig clan always thought that they were related to these fountain pigs by blood. This was not an insult to the orcs, but a tradition of the orcs. The orcs always thought that they were the offspring of humans and magic beasts, so they called some magic beasts that had similar abilities bestial relatives. &Quot; these fountain pigs were the bestial relatives of the big-bellied pig clan. This was because these pigs were like the big-bellied pig clan. They could drink a lot of water and during battle. &Nbsp; they could spray water out of their stomach to hurt their enemies, but the water they could spray was even further than the big-bellied pig race, reaching about 50 meters. The big-bellied pig race could spray water five times, but the spray pig could spray water ten times. As they were still very close to Spears campsite, Zhao Hai didnt put the water-spraying pigs, grassland Mastiffs, and crouching sheep into his Origin space. It wouldnt matter if they stayed for a while longer. The two piglets were placed on the carriage, while the Savannah Mastiff and the coiling goat followed beside the carriage. There was a blanket and carpet in the carriage behind. Laura looked at the 10 blankets and smiled at Zhao Hai, We really made a big profit this time. Not to mention the crouching sheep and fountain pigs, even those carpets are worth a lot of money. You must know that the handmade carpets and carpets of the orcs are very popular among the humans. &Quot; thats exactly why I want to help spear, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; with the Jackal tribe around, its too dangerous for spear and the others. &Quot; &Quot; alright, lets do it, Lola nodded. &Quot; its good for us anyway. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and gave an order to the blood eagles. At this moment, ni er said,young master, can you let me raise those two little Pigs? Theyre so cute. Zhao Hai was speechless when he heard what she said. The two little Pigs were really cute now. Their fur was black and white. One of them had a black mark on its left eye and the other on its right eye. It was as if someone had beaten them black and blue. They looked funny and cute. No wonder she liked them so much. &Quot; ni er, Zhao Hai said with a smile, Im going to keep these two in the origin space. When they grow up and give birth, Ill take two out for you to take care of, okay? (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please log in to www. for more chapters. Support the author and legal reading!) Chapter 239 (Ill send you 10000 words today. Everyone, please support me! Please vote!) Because of her innocence, Zhao Hai and the others had treated her like a little sister. That was why Zhao Hai spoke to her in such a tone. Nicole tilted her head and thought for a moment. Finally, she nodded and said, Alright, when they give birth, young master must give me two. Zhao Hai nodded with a smile. He knew that she liked to raise magical beasts, so he was not surprised by her request. Zhao Hai looked around and saw that they were quite a distance away from the RAM hammer tribe. There was no one else around, so he asked Laura to stop the carriage. Then, he put the coiling sheep, fountain pig, and grassland Mastiff into his Origin space. Then, they entered the Qzone. The animals were still in the warehouse. Zhao Hai needed to bring them to the farm, and the farm would give them an evaluation. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others entered the medium, they heard a series of knocks on the door. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked around and saw green and the others standing at the iron Mountain fortress, knocking on the ground anxiously. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood what was going on. At the same time, he felt guilty. He had drunk too much last night, so he did not return to the space or the iron Mountain castle. Green and the others must have been very worried about him, and he probably did not sleep well last night. Seeing this situation, Zhao Hai could not be bothered to level up his ranches anymore. He immediately brought green and the others into the realm. As soon as green and the others entered, they saw Zhao Hai standing there with a guilty look on his face. Green quickly went up to him and carefully sized him up.Young master, are you alright? Why didnt you go back to Iron Mountain castle yesterday? We were so worried that we didnt sleep all night. Zhao Hai said guiltily, Im sorry, Grandpa Grimm. Yesterday, we encountered a big belly pig tribe. You should know that those orcs dont die when they drink. I drank too much yesterday, so I didnt return to the space. Im sorry. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Gelin heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, &Quot; so he drank with the orcs. No wonder. If the orcs dont make him drunk, they wont let him go. &Quot; Kun Zheng, who was talking to Laura, laughed when he heard Greens words. &Quot; Yes, those orcs would die if they saw wine, so its normal for little hai to be drunk by them. By the way, little hai, what good stuff did you get this time? Before Zhao Hai could say anything, Laura smiled and said, &Quot; this time, I really exchanged for a few good things. There are five high-quality human-beast blankets, five carpets, ten coiled sheep, two water-spraying boars unique to the big belly pig tribe, and two Mastiffs unique to the grassland. &Quot; Kun Zheng and the rest knew how much food they had brought with them this time, so when they heard Lauras words, kun Zheng nodded his head and said, Not bad. Its not much different from the normal price. Laura smiled and said, there wasnt so much at first, but spear felt that big brother hai was his true friend, so he gave us more. Its impossible to not take it. Hehe, actually, these things arent much. The most important thing is that we got three more magic beasts. &Quot; Kun Zheng and the others understood Lauras intentions. They had obtained three types of magical beasts this time, which meant that the farm would most likely be upgraded again. Then what are we waiting for? kun Zheng immediately asked. Quickly release it and upgrade the farm. It wont be that easy, Zhao Hai laughed.The three demonic beasts we brought this time dont seem to be that high in level. The ranches wont level up so easily. Grimm smiled and said, its okay, take it slow. Weve just entered the orc grasslands, havent we? Ive heard that every race of orcs has their own magical beasts. If we can collect all those magical beasts, Im afraid that the ranches will be upgraded to the highest level. I really want to see what the ranches will be like when theyre upgraded to the highest level. &Quot; &Quot; I hope so, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; but its not easy to get those magical beasts. If I didnt hit it off with spear, he wouldnt have given me the fountain pig. Moreover, the one he gave me was still a piglet, not an adult one. From this, it can be seen that the orcs are very interested in their unique magical beasts. &Quot; Kun Zheng smiled bitterly. &Quot; I forgot about that. The beastmen call their unique magical beasts bestial kin. In their eyes, those unique magical beasts are their kin. If it were you, would you give away your kin? Zhao Hai and the others fell silent when they heard kun Zhengs words. It was difficult for humans to understand the concept of treating demonic beasts as family. However, it was perfectly normal for the beastmen. Zhao Hai thought of the pets of some lonely old people on earth. Those old people really treated their pets as family. They would even leave a large inheritance for their pets after their deaths. Compared to those old people, the orcs were not as crazy, but they treated magical beasts as family. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He just brought them to the ranch and released the coiling sheep, water-spraying pig, and grassland Mastiff. As soon as the three magical beasts were released, the spaces prompt sounded: &Quot; new animal discovered. Checking animal. The animal is a mutated sheep-type animal. The realms evaluation is that its a level-three animal. Replacing the sheep in the realm. Maturity time: eight hours. It can give birth eight times, seven times for wool, and the last time for sheep Cubs. It can give birth to eight Cubs each time. Each time, it can produce 100 kilograms of wool. It needs to eat two pellets of feed per hour. The host can purchase them from the store in the realm. &Quot; Chapter 240 &Quot; new animal discovered. Checking animal. Animal is a mutated pig-type animal. The realms rating is 20. It will mature in 20 hours. It can give birth ten times. Each time, it will give birth to ten Cubs. It will eat five grains of feed every hour. The animal is digitized. The host can purchase it from the store in the realm. &Quot; &Quot; new animal discovered, detected. Animal is a mutated canine animal. The realms assessment is level 15. It will mature in 20 hours and can give birth five times. Each time it gives birth, it will give birth to nine puppies. It will eat two grains of food every hour. Every time the animal gives birth, there is a 10% chance that a new mutant will appear. The mutant will be a level 30 magical beast. Other data will not change. The animal is digitized and the host can purchase it from the store in the realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai was a little confused when he heard the three notifications. Other than the water-spraying pig, the other two notifications were a little off. The notification from the coiling sheep was too special. It had given birth eight times, but seven of them were wool, and the last one was a baby sheep. Zhao Hai had never encountered such a thing before. But the grassland Mastiffs notification had a 10% chance of producing a mutant, and it was a level 30 magic beast at that. What was going on? Zhao Hai quickly opened the store page in the ranches and saw the pictures of the three monsters. However, the picture of the coiled sheep took up the position of the sheep in the store page, so he couldnt see anything else. Zhao Hai took another look at the map of the Savannah Mastiff. There was nothing different. What was going on? Why did the Savannah Mastiff have a certain probability of producing mutants every time it gave birth? Zhao Hai stared at the picture of the Savannah Mastiff and looked at it carefully. The word nine kept flashing in his mind. He seemed to have caught on to something, but the thought kept on flashing through his mind, so he couldnt fully grasp it. Laura walked to Zhao Hais side and said, Big brother hai, whats going on? How could that kind of grassland Mastiff have a mutant? From the sound of the notification, it seems that this mutants combat power is equivalent to a magical beast of the fifth or sixth rank. Combat power! As soon as Laura mentioned the word combat power, Zhao Hai finally connected all the clues in his head together. He finally understood why the Savannah Mastiff could have mutants. Not all dogs on earth could be called Mastiffs. Zhao Hai had heard a saying before, one out of nine dogs will be called a Mastiff. &Quot; in other words, even among real Mastiffs, only one out of nine would be called a real Mastiff. A Mastiff was not just a name, it was also a symbol of combat power. The pair of Savannah Mastiffs could give birth to nine puppies at a time, which was exactly what the saying one Mastiff is born out of nine dogs meant. It was probably because of this that the space had such a mutation. To put it bluntly, this mutation was the Mastiff of the nine dogs that give birth to one Mastiff. Once he thought through this, Zhao Hai turned around and smiled at Laura. &Quot; &Quot; its nothing. This mutant is just a mutation of an ordinary grassland Mastiff. Thats why its so powerful. Its fine. &Quot; Laura replied with an Oh, but she was still a little unhappy. &Quot; three types of demonic beasts, yet none of them have leveled up in the farm. What a pity. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, theres nothing to feel sorry for. The further we go, the harder it will be to level up. Its fine. Lets go, lets go out. We shouldnt raise our stock for now. Well raise it after the black soil wasteland has been transformed into a larger area and our business in the Roson Empire has started to develop. &Quot; Lola did not object. Although their cooperation with the Versailles family was still ongoing, they were not prepared to increase the intensity of their cooperation. It was better to wait until they started their own business in the future. After settling the matters at the farm, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the farm villa. After they sat down, Zhao Hai told green and the others about how they got in touch with spear, the meaning of the orc flag, and other things. Zhao Hai felt that it was better to let green and the others know about these things, because they might be in contact with more orcs in the future. The experience gained from this contact with spear and the others might be useful in the future. Moreover, if they encountered any problems in the future, Grimm might have to step in to solve them, so it was best to let Grimm and the others better understand the situation of the orcs, and of course, the meaning of the orc war flag. At the same time, Zhao Hai also told green and the others that he wanted to help spear and the others get rid of the Jackal race. Grimm and the others listened quietly. To be honest, if Grimm and the others were to make contact with the orcs, they would not be as successful as Zhao Hai. They would be like the other humans on the continent, trying to obtain the most benefits from the orcs. However, Zhao Hais sincerity and generosity had won the friendship of the orcs. It could be said that he had not only gained material things from this deal. The most important thing was that he had gained the friendship of precious beasts. Especially the flag of friendship that spear had given him. Only when Zhao Hai finished did gerlyn let out a long sigh of relief. He looked at Zhao Hai with a complicated expression and said, &Quot; young master, youve done well, even better than me. Hehe, young master, youre all grown up now. You can handle all kinds of situations by yourself. Im relieved now. &Quot; Looking at the excited green, Zhao Hai could not help but smile, &Quot; Grandpa Green, dont be so agitated. I still have a lot of things that I cant do without you. By the way, do you think its possible for me to help spear and the others destroy the Jackal tribe? Grimm nodded and said, sure, why not? for us, its not difficult to deal with a Jackal tribe, and we can also gain some benefits from it. Most importantly, we must get our hands on the unique animals of the Jackal tribe. This is very important for us to come to the ranch. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded. &Quot; its best if we can leave some traces at the scene and let others know that we did it. This way, we might be more popular with the other beastmen. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Laura laughed when they heard kun Zhengs words. Of course, they would not do such a thing. Kun Zheng was only joking. Although the orcs hated the Jackal clan, they were still a part of the orcs. No matter what the Jackal clan did to the other orcs, it was an internal matter. If the orcs found out that a human had killed a member of the Jackal clan on the orc grassland, it would be hard to say what kind of reaction it would cause. After chatting and laughing for a while, green and the others returned to the iron Mountain castle. Although there were not many things to deal with in the iron Mountain castle, it was not a small matter either. Zhao Hai even released two coiled sheep to see if they could be raised in the iron Mountain castle. At the same time, he also gave green and the others the blanket and carpet. After that, Zhao Hai led Laura and the others back to the carriage. The carriage had not stopped for a moment and had been moving forward. However, they were now on a grassland, and the surroundings looked the same. If it wasnt for the fact that he had to clean up more plants, Zhao Hai would not have stayed outside. After this trip, Zhao Hai filled the carriage with food again. They had plenty of food anyway. As long as the carriage was filled with food, they would be warmly welcomed when they met the orc tribe. To be honest, it was quite boring to just travel like this. Fortunately, Zhao Hai and the others were collecting plants from all over the place, so it was not too boring. However, the variety of plants in the grassland was quite good. Other than some specific places, the rest of the place was almost full of grass. The grass grew almost the same, so Zhao Hai and the others could not tell the difference. Lauras side was still fine. The three of them had a lively conversation, which made Zhao Hai very depressed. He didnt know how she had so many things to talk about. When it was almost noon, Zhao Hai and the others were about to enter the medium to eat. An Eagles Cry in the sky made them stay outside. They knew that the Jackal race had been found. Chapter 241 Zhao Hai fixed his eyes on the blood eagle in the sky. The blood eagle kept circling in the air. Laura and the others were also looking at the blood eagle. They really wanted to know what kind of information the blood eagle would bring back. Zhao Hai understood what was going on in no time. The blood eagles ability to Scout from the sky was very strong because of its good vision. In addition, they understood Zhao Hais intentions. It was best that they did not act as Air Scouts. The information brought back by the blood eagle was very important to Zhao Hai. The information was that two orc tribes were fighting. One of them was the Tauren tribe, and the other was the Jackal tribe. Zhao Hai frowned. He didnt know if he should intervene in this situation. It wouldnt be good for a human to interfere in the battle between the orc tribes. Laura and the others also understood the information that blood eagle had sent back. In this situation, Laura was also in a difficult position. The orcs regarded battles as an honor. If they casually interfered, they might offend both sides of the battle. Even if they helped, the people they helped would not be grateful to them. After thinking for a while, she couldnt come up with an answer. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, what do you think we should do? Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; lets go and take a look. Just pretend to be passing by. Dont flip your hand first. &Quot; Lola nodded, and Zhao Hai immediately directed the carriage towards the battlefield. The battlefield wasnt close to their current location. Otherwise, blood eagle wouldnt have taken so long to send back the news. In order to get to the battlefield as soon as possible, Zhao Hai put all the food trucks back into the origin space and only drove Lauras truck forward. This way, they would be able to move much faster. After more than two hours of rushing, they were finally about to reach the direction of the battlefield that bloodied Eagle had seen. There were bursts of battle cries coming from ahead, and they could still hear them clearly. Zhao Hai didnt expect the battle between the two tribes to last so long. It was already noon, and when blood eagle found them, the two sides were already fighting. In other words, from the time blood eagle found them until now, the Taurens and the gnolls had been fighting for at least three hours. This was not a short time. Zhao Hai slowed down and released the carriage again. Then, he slowly made his way to the battlefield. He knew that the two sides were still fighting, so he was not in a hurry. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others approached the battlefield. From afar, it looked like a campsite. The size of the campsite wasnt big, about the same size as the RAM-head hammer tribe. In the middle of the campsite, there was a flag with a bulls head. Laura looked at the flag and her expression changed, &Quot; the flag of the ox-headed King! Why is it the flag of the ox-headed King? Ox-head Kings flag? Zhao Hai asked in shock. Are you saying thats the flag of the bull-headed King? There was a reason why Zhao Hai was so surprised. The ox-head King flag was not something that just anyone could use. Only the King of the ox-head human race, the Hercules ox clan, could use it. Although there were so many races in the orc grassland that the orcs themselves didnt know how many there were, the first major race had a royal family. For example, the Tauren race had many races, such as the Barbarian race, the rhinoceros race, and so on. However, these races all belonged to the same major race, the Tauren race. The king of the Tauren race was the herculean bull race. All the men in the herculean bull race were born warriors. They didnt have any hair on their bodies, and their skin was golden. This golden skin had extremely strong defensive abilities. They also had the blessing of their bloodline talent, which made them as powerful as the most famous battle Race among the orc race. If it wasnt for the fact that many ordinary members of the ox clan didnt have high combat strength, the ox clan could also be considered as one of the combat clans. On the Prairie, whether a clan was a combat clan or not was not judged by the combat strength of one or two branches, but by the combat strength of the entire clan. Many branches of the ox clan had low combat strength, which pulled the whole clan behind. In the end, they could only be a nation, not a combat clan. However, regardless of whether it was a race or a battle Race, they were also divided into three, six, or nine grades. For example, the lion and tiger races of the battle races were the top battle races because of their powerful combat strength. The status of the ox race was similar to the lion and tiger races. They were also the top existences among the races. Even some low-level battle races didnt dare to be rude to the ox race, especially the Hercules ox race. The herculean divine ox clan was extremely powerful in both combat and defense. Furthermore, their beast soul possession was also extremely powerful. This made it so that no other clan dared to underestimate them, much less provoke them. Orcs were different from humans. Humans cultivated battle energy or magic, but orcs cultivated beast soul skills. The so-called beast soul skills were actually a special cultivation method for orcs. Every orc teenager would hunt a demon beast by himself when he was 10 years old. Then, he would use a secret technique of the beast clan to absorb the demon beasts soul into his body. Every time he fought, the demon beasts soul would help the orcs fight. However, this beast soul skill also had a restriction. This restriction was the bloodline restriction, which referred to the difference in race. For example, the slaves of the orcs could also practice beast soul skills, but they could not attract beast souls with too strong a power. If they forcibly absorbed it, they would be devoured by the beast soul in the end. In a light case, the beast soul would leave their body and their bodies would be damaged. In a serious case, they would be controlled by the beast soul and become a complete beast. And the strength of the magic beasts attracted by a Beastman determined his fighting strength, and whether a magic beast was wild or not also determined the strength of the magic beast. For example, a magical beast of the fifth rank that was kept at home would never be able to defeat a wild magical beast of the fifth rank. A wild magical beast of the fifth rank would be constantly fighting from the moment it was born. They would fight against beasts, humans, and nature. Their combat skills would be much stronger than that of a magical beast of the fifth rank that was kept at home. After absorbing a magic beasts soul, the orcs would also gain some of the magic beasts combat experience, which was very important to the orcs. As for the weaker beastmen, they simply didnt have the ability to kill magic beasts themselves, so they could only use some magic beasts they had at home to make up for the numbers. This way, their fighting strength would naturally be weaker. The biggest difference between an ordinary battle clan and a nation was that the beast souls of the battle clan were usually carnivorous animals and hunters, while most of the beast souls of a nation were herbivorous animals, which were the targets of hunting. The absorption of a beast soul was not done casually. For example, if you were from the ox clan and wanted to absorb the beast soul of a Lion-type magical beast, the success rate was very low. Even if you successfully attracted it, it would not be of much help to the improvement of your own strength. On the contrary, it would have some bad effects because the compatibility of the beast soul was not enough. The best beast soul for the ox clan was a cow-type magic beast. If there were no cow-type magic beasts, it was best to attract the beast soul of other herbivore magic beasts instead of carnivores. This was the experience that the orcs had concluded after years of exploration. As for the herculean divine ox clan, their beast souls could be considered unified. It was an earth-type magical beast of the sixth rank, the stone-skinned ox. The stone-skinned cow was a magical beast with extremely strong defense and immense strength. In the magical beast World, there were not many magical beasts that could surpass the stone-skinned cow in strength. After many years of experimentation, the herculean bull clan had finally decided that the magical beast they would absorb would be a stone-skinned bull. This was because the attributes of this stone-skinned bull were almost the same as the herculean bull clan. After absorbing the beast soul, the compatibility was the highest. Therefore, the herculean bull clan had used their own power to raise this stone-skinned bull. Of course, this rearing wasnt really rearing them. Instead, they chased the stone-skinned cows to a pasture and didnt let them run away. The cows could still move freely on the pasture. If they encountered any danger, the herculean divine bull tribe wouldnt help them. They would let the stone-skinned cows face it themselves. This was considered wild. This was also the common practice of some of the powerful battle clans of the orcs. They would go through a long period of experiments to find the most suitable magic beast for their race to absorb the beast soul. Then, they would raise this kind of magic beast in a semi-free way. When someone in the clan needed to attract the beast soul, they would go there to kill the magic beast and absorb the beast soul. This way, they could ensure the combat power of their race. After so many years of development, the more famous battle races among the orcs now had their own set of perfect cultivation systems, and the overall combat power of the entire race was much stronger than before. And some small tribes or weaker races couldnt raise magic beasts like the big battle clans, so their fighting strength didnt increase much. This also caused the powerful battle clans to become stronger and stronger, while the weaker clans became weaker and weaker. The herculean divine ox tribe was a tribe, but they were allowed to rear magical beasts. This was enough to prove their strength, and even the great battle Tribes were not willing to provoke them. It was for this reason that Laura was so surprised when she saw the flag of the ox head. The Jackal race was always picking on the weak. They would never provoke a powerful race like the herculean bull race. Why did they suddenly attack the herculean bull race? Also, why would the herculean divine ox clan come to a place like this? This place wasnt far from the iron wall fortress. It was considered a peripheral area in the orc prairies. It shouldnt be a place for a powerful race like them. Zhao Hai and Laura looked at the Minotaur Kings flag and were speechless. Seeing the flag here, things were not as simple as they had thought. If they went over now, it was hard to say what the consequences would be. If the herculean divine ox tribe came here, it must be for something important. If they rushed over so rashly, even if the herculean divine ox tribe had defeated the Jackal tribe, they would probably turn around and kill them to keep their mouths shut. Chapter 242 Laura took a deep breath and looked at the flag on the tent. It was indeed the flag of the bull King. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, its indeed the Minotaur Kings flag. What should we do? Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. He wasnt too sure right now. The Jackal race actually dared to attack the herculean divine ox race. This in itself was extremely unreasonable. Zhao Hai felt that there was something strange about this matter, but he couldnt put his finger on what it was. Zhao Hai took another look at the battlefield and sighed, Its no use. Were too close to the battlefield now. Theyve already discovered us. Lets keep moving. Laura took a look at the battlefield and found that someone had already noticed them. It was too late for them to turn around. They werent afraid that the other party would do anything to them, but dont forget that their carriage still had the big belly pig tribes friendship flag. Even if they could escape, they would bring quite a bit of trouble to spear. After all, there was no such thing as an airtight wall in this world. Whether it was the herculean bull tribe or the gnolls tribe, spear and the rest of the small sheep-head hammer tribe couldnt afford to offend either. Zhao Hai and the others slowly made their way towards the battlefield. Their reaction was clearly out of the expectations of both sides. The attacking side was the Jackal tribe, while the defending side was the herculean divine ox tribe. This time, the Jackal tribe had mobilized a lot of people, nearly 2000 of them, and they surrounded the small camp that could only accommodate a few hundred people and attacked it continuously. The herculean divine ox tribesmen on the defensive side only numbered about 300, but they were all elite soldiers. They wore leather armor and held double-edged heavy axes in their hands, but they did not have mounts. Their mounts were parked in the camp. They were huge khaki-colored Bulls that were more than three meters tall. These Bulls only had a layer of fine hair on their bodies, but they were extremely strong and muscular. They had a pair of large horns that were nearly one meter long and extremely sharp. These Bulls were now standing in the camp. They stomped their hooves uneasily, as if they couldnt wait to charge up and fight. Zhao Hai finally understood why they were called the herculean divine ox tribe. These people from the herculean bull race were more than 2.5 meters tall, and their muscles were as well-built as bodybuilders. If they were to go to Earth to participate in bodybuilding competitions, even Schwarzenegger would have to step aside. Their skin was golden in color and shone with a metallic luster, just like the actors on earth who wore gold powder on their bodies when they played the 18 bronze men. It was a huge bulls head with a pair of horns that were half a meter long. The huge double-edged battle axe in his hand was more than three meters long. Just by looking at the axe, it was definitely more than two hundred pounds. Although they were few in number, they formed a circle and guarded the big tent in the middle of the camp like an iron wall. Not a single Jackal tribesman could break in. In front of them, there were already many Jackal tribesmens corpses. On the other hand, the Jackal people were much worse off. These jackals were all riding on their mounts. Their mounts were animals that looked like wolves and dogs, very similar to the jackals on earth, but they were much larger. They were nearly two meters tall, with sharp claws and teeth, and cold eyes. All of these showed their extraordinary attack power. Few of the Jackal people wore leather armor. They were only wearing the ordinary leather clothes that the orcs usually wore. They were only about 1.7 meters tall, and the weapons in their hands were of all kinds. Their heads were like jackals, and their eyes were flashing with a ferocious light. Zhao Hai didnt expect the Jackal race to be so short. They were even shorter than the average human. It was a surprise that they could become the most outstanding bandits on the grassland. At this time, the two sides also saw them. Zhao Hai did not move forward. Instead, he had the carriages form a circle, ready to resist the enemy. Zhao Hai had done this to test the waters. He wanted to see if the people of the herculean divine ox tribe would ask him for help. If they did, he could help them. If they didnt, then he would just wait here. Zhao Hais actions stunned both sides. They had seen many human merchants, but this was the first time they had seen a human merchant as bold as Zhao Hai. Normally, the human merchants would do some research on the grassland in order to know what was going on. Other human merchants would try to stay as far away from them as possible when they were in the middle of a battle. However, Zhao Hais group had walked right up to them and even tried to resist. How could they resist an enemy with only a few people in their group? It was no wonder that the jackalans and the herculean divine ox had such thoughts. Right now, there were only about 50 people in Zhao Hais merchant group. With 50 Coachmen and Zhao Hais group of four, it was just a pack of poker cards. They dared to put on a fa?ade to resist the enemy. One was a powerful race, the herculean divine ox tribe, while the other was the most notorious Bandit on the grassland. This gave people the feeling that their heads were being kicked by mosquitoes. At this time, a man suddenly walked out of the tent in the middle of the herculean divine ox clan. He was also a member of the herculean divine ox clan, but he was obviously not from the herculean divine ox clan. He had fine black hair on his head and was only about two meters tall. His pair of horns were not very long either. They were long horizontally. He wore a black robe and held a walking stick made of beast bones in his hand. The walking stick was only about one meter long and looked like a walking stick. Zhao Hai was taken aback. This was the first time he had seen an orc in a robe. Most orcs wore leather clothing, but this Tauren was wearing a magic robe. Most importantly, this nearly two-meter-tall Tauren gave Zhao Hai the impression that he was very thin. At this moment, Laura suddenly said,it cant be wrong. There must be a high-level figure of the herculean bull tribe here. Otherwise, there wouldnt be an orc Prophet following them. Zhao Hai was stunned. It wasnt that he hadnt heard of the orc Prophet profession. On the contrary, he had heard of it before, and it was very famous. Prophets were a very respected profession among beastmen. They couldnt practice beast soul skills, but they could predict the future by roasting beast bones and looking at the cracks on them. They could also use bone tablets made from special magic beast bones to use the soul summoning technique to summon beast souls to attack. The status of prophets among beastmen was even higher than that of mages among humans. Because of the status of a prophet, only Great War clans had prophets. Not only were these prophets useless, but they were also very smart people. In Great War clans, they usually played the role of military counselors. Is that the Prophet of the orc race? Zhao Hai turned around and asked Laura. Lola nodded and said, he is a prophet of the water buffalo clan. The water buffalo clan is known as the smartest clan of the Tauren clan. Most of the Tauren clans prophets were born in the water buffalo clan. Because of this, although the water buffalo clans combat power is not very high, they have a high status in the Tauren clan. &Quot; The water buffalo Prophet also saw Zhao Hai and the others. His eyes flashed with confusion, then he saw the big belly pig tribes friendship flag on the roof of Zhao Hai and the others. His eyes couldnt help but shrink. As a prophet of the orcs, he could naturally tell that it was a battle flag that represented the friendship of the orcs. If Zhao Hai and the others could obtain this battle flag, it meant that they had obtained the friendship of an orc tribe. This was a goal that ordinary merchants would never be able to achieve in their lifetime. Obtaining the friendship battle flag didnt just mean that you had obtained the friendship of the orcs. It also meant that the orcs no longer treated you as an outsider. In other words, Zhao Hai and the others could be considered orcs when they moved on the grassland. Zhao Hai didnt know about this. Even if he did, he wouldnt have much of a reaction. As long as the battle flag was useful, it was fine. He just didnt want to cause trouble. When the orc Prophet saw the flag on Zhao Hais carriage, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned around and went back into the tent. After a while, another person from the Hercules ox tribe walked out of the tent. This herculean divine ox tribesman looked very young. He was only about 2.3 meters tall, and his muscles werent that exaggerated. Moreover, he didnt wear any leather armor, but instead wore a black cotton shirt. Although the style of this cotton shirt looked simple, it could be seen that the material of the shirt was very good. It should be known that the orcs didnt produce cloth, so cloth was also a very popular item in the orc Prairie. Only some people with status would wear cotton clothes. The clothes made of such good material must have a high status among the orcs. Zhao Hai then carefully observed the herculean divine ox. He discovered that the man had two golden hoops on his horns. When the sun shone on them, they flickered with a golden light. Seeing this, Zhao Hai knew that the herculean bull Warriors must have been protecting this person. Seeing the Prophet standing behind this person, he knew that this persons status was not low. Zhao Hai looked at the person from the herculean divine ox tribe, and the person from the herculean divine ox tribe looked back at him. Zhao Hais Black magicians robe was simply too eye-catching. It was difficult for that person not to notice him even if he wanted to. At this moment, the members of the Jackal tribe suddenly moved. A group of two hundred cavalrymen from the Jackal tribe rushed towards Zhao Hais group. However, Zhao Hai didnt do anything. He wanted to see what these people from the Jackal tribe wanted to do. If these people from the Jackal tribe didnt attack him directly and only threatened him, he wouldnt fight back. However, if these people from the Jackal tribe attacked him without saying anything, he wouldnt be polite either. Without waiting for the jackalans to run to Zhao Hais car formation, the leader of the herculean bull clan said, Human friends, come to our camp. I will guarantee your safety. Chapter 243 (Ive sent you 10000 words today. Everyone, give your full support!) Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before he smiled. &Quot; &Quot; thank you, orc friend, but theres no need for that. We can handle it ourselves. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned around and looked at the jackalans who were rushing over. The jackalans were all armed, and they didnt seem to be slowing down at all. It looked like they were ready to kill them on the spot. Zhao Hai snorted coldly and waved his evil spirit staff. More than 100 undead creatures appeared outside the fleet. These undead creatures werent in the form of humans but were in the form of magical beasts. They werent zombies but skeletons. Zhao Hai did this because he didnt want to hide their identities. If they walked around the orc Plains in the future, they would definitely attract the attention of the merchants. The merchants would definitely check their identities. Zhao Hai revealed his identity as a black magician to let them know that he had arrived at the orc Plains. Zhao Hai had brought these undead creatures into the boundless space yesterday to deal with this kind of situation. As long as a Black Mage didnt use human undead creatures, they wouldnt be hated, especially in the beastmen prairies. In the prairies, everything was decided by strength. Even if you used humans to form an Army of undead creatures, the beastmen wouldnt be too disgusted. As long as you were strong enough, they wouldnt provoke you. Zhao Hai had 1000 undead creatures in beast form in his Origin space. 100 of them would be enough to deal with such a situation, so he didnt release all of them. Even so, the Jackal tribe members were shocked. The undead creatures that Zhao Hai released were all huge. In front of them, the Jackal tribe members were like children who werent even ten years old standing in front of a giant man. These undead creatures were now at Level Seven, which was stronger than the Jackal tribe. In addition to the difference in size, the 100 undead creatures actually surrounded the 200 Jackal tribe members. Before the other Jackal tribe members could react, the undead creatures charged forward twice and exterminated the 200 Jackal tribe members. Although humans would be hunted down by orcs if they killed them in the orc prairies, the situation was different if they were in self-defense. The orcs would not care. When Zhao Hai released the undead creatures, the young leader of the herculean bull clan knew that Zhao Hai would be able to deal with the Jackal clan. However, he didnt expect that Zhao Hai would be able to deal with the Jackal clan so quickly. As the Prince of the herculean bull tribe, he knew more about magicians than the average Beastman. However, he had never seen a magician in action before. After all, he had lived in the Beastman prairies, and human magicians couldnt attack as they pleased. When Zhao Hai saw that he had dealt with the members of the Jackal clan, he couldnt help but turn to the young man from the herculean divine ox clan and say, &Quot; my dear orc brothers, lets work together to deal with the enemy, and then have a good drink or two. What do you think? Zhao Hai had a good impression of this herculean divine ox. He had been willing to help them when they were in danger, and Zhao Hai was grateful for that. The herculean divine ox clan member was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. Then, he thought about it and understood what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai wanted to help him, but he was afraid of hurting his reputation. That was why he said that the two of them had joined forces to deal with the Jackal clan. Although he understood Zhao Hais good intentions, the pride of the beastmen race did not allow him to do so. He shouted,My human brother, mighty divine ox clan, Weyers would like to ask you to help him chase away those hateful mutts. Zhao Hai was taken aback for a moment before he burst out laughing. He liked Wells, and Wells was very honest. He was afraid that Wells wouldnt let him help, so he said that he wanted the two of them to work together. However, he didnt expect Wells to be so proud. He didnt want to take advantage of him. Their conversation was naturally heard by the members of the Jackal tribe. They couldnt help but panic. They had already seen the combat power of the undead creatures that Zhao Hai had just released. To be honest, they werent confident that they could deal with them. If the 300 Warriors of the herculean bull tribe were added to the mix, they wouldnt be able to gain an advantage. Just as they were about to make adjustments, a large number of undead creatures suddenly appeared around them. These undead creatures were the same as the 100 undead creatures that Zhao Hai had released earlier. They were all in beast form and were gigantic. These 1000 undead creatures surrounded the 2000 Jackal tribe cavalrymen. What was the most tragic situation for cavalry? It meant being surrounded and losing the space to charge. A Knight who had lost the ability to charge was often not as terrifying as an infantry. The reason why the Jackal tribe had become the most famous bandits on the grassland was because of their mounts. Their mounts were the wind-type magical beast shining hou. Shining hou was the relative of the Jackal tribe, a 5th-tier magical beast. It was known for its speed and agility. It was because of this that the Jackal tribe could come and go like the wind on the grassland, making it impossible for people to catch them. Chapter 244 But now, they were surrounded. They had lost their mobility, which they were most proud of. The small and thin members of the Jackal tribe had really become decorations on the coffee table. It was a complete tragedy. However, they soon realized that they werent decorations on the coffee table. It wasnt appropriate to describe them as decorations on the coffee table. It was more appropriate to describe them as kitchen decorations. When they were surrounded by the undead creatures, they were destined to meet a tragic end, a tragic one. While the members of the Jackal clan were still panicking and didnt know how to deal with this situation, Zhao Hai had already given the order to attack. 1000 tall undead creatures launched an attack on the Jackal clan. Weyers was slightly taken aback when he saw this, but he quickly regained his composure. He naturally wouldnt let go of this opportunity to beat a dog while it was down, and immediately gave the order to attack. The herculean bull clans Warriors had been surrounded and attacked by the Jackal clan the entire time, and they had been feeling extremely aggrieved. When they heard Weyers order to attack, they looked as if they had taken stimulants. They shouted and called for their own mounts. They mounted the Bulls and charged towards the Jackal clan. The mounts of the herculean divine ox clan werent the stone-skinned Bulls. The stone-skinned Bulls had great strength and defense, but their speed wasnt very fast, so they werent the best choice for cavalry. Therefore, the herculean divine ox clan chose another type of demonic beast as their Mount, the earth elemental bull. The earth elemental cow was a type of 5th-tier magical beast. They were not slow, had decent defensive capabilities, and were very strong. They were the most suitable mounts for the herculean divine ox clan. However, the earth elemental cow was not a relative of the herculean divine ox clan. The herculean divine ox clan had always thought that their relative was a stone-skinned cow. The process of them killing the stone-skinned cow and absorbing its soul had always been thought to be a process of combining with their relative. This was a special case in the orc prairies. The beasts of the beastmen Plains usually treated their soul beasts as their mounts. Very few treated their soul beasts as their own like the herculean divine bull clan. Zhao Hai looked at the charge of the herculean divine ox tribe. He couldnt help but admit that the charge of the herculean divine ox tribe was really powerful. That kind of charge was several times stronger than the legendary heavy armored Cavalry on earth. You can imagine what it was like to swing a heavy axe over two hundred Jin in the air during the charge. There was a saying in the China martial arts world that if a weapon was really rotated, it would weigh one tael to one Jin. In other words, if you were to rotate a weapon that weighed one Jin in your hand, you could exert a force of ten Jin. However, during the charge of ancient Chinese cavalrymen, they would not really rotate the hand-held sword in their hands. Their sabers were usually laid flat on the saddle and used the horses power to kill the enemy. It was precisely because of this that the people of ancient Chinese grasslands used curved sabers. This was because scimitars were more lethal in such a cavalry charge. As for the charge of the herculean divine ox tribe, they didnt just lay their weapons down. Instead, they were truly swinging their two hundred Jin heavy axes. If that was the case, coupled with the collision force of the earth attribute Bulls, how much force would a swing of the axe have? Zhao Hai really couldnt figure it out. Zhao Hai was a fan of the military, so he knew that the reason why ancient cavalry didnt swing their weapons when they charged was that it could easily cause their shoulders to be dislocated. Therefore, if the ancient cavalry used a long weapon when charging, they would not hold it with their hands. Instead, they would hold it with their hands and clip it under their arms. Moreover, most cavalrymen would use their daggers at that time. They would not really stab the enemy directly. Instead, they would raise the daggers high the moment they hit the enemy. They would not hit the enemy directly. They would only touch the enemy once and then immediately break the daggers. Otherwise, the daggers would break. This was the charge of ancient China Knights, but the charge of ancient foreign Knights was different. They wore heavy armor and held straight Spears in their hands. However, it should be noted that the spears in their hands were made of a very brittle wood. In the process of charging, as long as they hit the enemy, their Spears would break. If a cavalryman was excellent at riding, only the front part of his spear would break, and the other parts could still be used. This problem had also been considered when China houses were made. Therefore, the poles of the houses were not made of a whole piece of wood, but made of strips of steel, just like the steel wires today. They were not only tough but also hard. Therefore, when attacking the enemy, there would be a certain buffer. Cavalrymen could use this force to remove the poles. Just like what had been said just now, with a tap, the poles would be lifted off the horses. The strength would not be too much. This way, the pole of the taxi would not break. It could be said that the cavalrymen of ancient Earth didnt use the power of humans when they charged, but the power of horses. This time, the herculean divine ox clan didnt just use the power of the earth attribute ox, but also their own power. The power of these two powers was even greater when superimposed. Of course, this was also directly related to the fact that the people on the ark continent had better physiques than those on earth. The plants on the ark continent had sufficient magical elements, and the elemental abilities of the spatial Qi were much more powerful than those on earth. Under these circumstances, the creatures on the ark continent were naturally much stronger than those on earth. That was why they could do what people on earth couldnt. If Zhao Hai had to use a single word to describe the charge of the herculean divine ox tribe, it would be beautiful! This was the only word Zhao Hai could think of. Beauty, a beauty of cruelty, a beauty of power, a beauty of killing. The battle was basically over with the charge of the 300 earth traveling ox cavalrymen. It didnt mean that they had exterminated all the Jackal tribesmen at once. Their charge had eliminated more than 400 Jackal tribesmen, while the remaining Jackal tribesmen were all killed by the undead creatures released by Zhao Hai. After a single charge, the three hundred earth attributed ox cavalrymen returned to the campsite. They were staring at the corpses of the Jackal tribesmen outside the campsite in a daze. It wasnt that they hadnt seen corpses before. The Knights had been sent to protect Weyers, and they were all battle-hardened. They just sighed. They never thought that close to 2000 Jackal tribe Knights would be wiped out just like that. At this moment, a large mass of black Qi suddenly enveloped the battlefield. When the black Qi slowly dispersed, there was nothing left on the battlefield. If it werent for the grass that had been broken and trampled, no one would believe that it had once been a battlefield. At this moment, Zhao Hais carriage slowly entered the campsite. The carriage stopped about twenty meters away from Weyers. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others alighted from the carriage and slowly walked towards Weyers. The earth traveling bull cavalry wanted to stop them, but Weyers ordered them to retreat. Zhao Hai led Laura and the other two to a spot two meters away from Wells. He then gave Wells a standard chest salute and said, My brother Weyers, how are you? Zhao Hai sends you his most sincere blessings! Wales saluted with his hand on his chest, then hugged Zhao Hai and laughed, Brother Zhao Hai, you really are an amazing magician. You actually used one spell to defeat the Jackal tribe. From today onwards, you are my closest friend. Zhao Hai was not used to Weyers sudden enthusiasm. After struggling out of Weyers embrace, he panted,My brother Weyers, dont hug me like that anymore. I almost died from your strangling. Zhao Hais words made all the orcs present burst into laughter. They found that they were starting to like Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai said everything he had on his mind. He was very sincere, unlike the hypocritical humans they had seen before. Laura and the others laughed as well. They realized that Zhao Hai was more open and carefree when facing the orcs than when he was facing the humans. This was something that they had never expected. Chapter 245 Weyers invited Zhao Hai into his tent. Compared to Spears tent, Weyers tent was much more luxurious. The tent was covered with a fine wool carpet, and there were tables and chairs inside. This was something that was rarely seen in the orc Plains. Moreover, most of the tools in the tent were made of silver, which fully showed the extraordinary status of the owner. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, there was not a single woman or child in the camp. In the tent with a few hundred people, there were only Weyers and the prophets, and no one else. After they sat down in the tent, a warrior from the herculean bull tribe immediately served them milk tea. Weyers raised the cup and said,Brother Zhao Hai, I have to thank you for your help today. If not for you, those dogs would have been really difficult to deal with. Oh right, I forgot to introduce you. This is my teacher, Prophet Yale. Zhao Hai stood up and saluted Yale. Towards the orc Prophet, one had to maintain respect. This was something that all humans who had come to the plains had to remember. Zhao Hai bowed and said to Yale, Hello, respected Prophet. This is my fiance, Laura. This is also my fiance, meg. This is Neel. Zhao Hai also introduced Laura and meg to Wales and Yale. This was the first time he had publicly introduced meg as his fiance. This was also how Laura told Zhao Hai to introduce him. Laura thought that this was the fairest way to Megger. Hearing Zhao Hais introduction, Mei GE couldnt help blushing, but she was secretly happy. Her identity was finally confirmed, and her only worry was gone. Weyers wasnt surprised by Zhao Hais introduction. It wasnt just the humans who allowed a man to have multiple wives. It was the same for the beastmen. In reality, the beastmens situation was much more serious than the humans. It was said that there was a horse patriarch who had more than 30 wives and was nicknamed the stallion. Weyers politely saluted Laura and meg before they sat down. After taking a sip of milk tea, Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and said, Brother Zhao Hai, how did you get that big-bellied pig clans war flag? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; a while ago, I helped the pot-bellied pig tribes goat-head hammer tribe a little. The goat-head hammer tribes leader, brother spear, gave me that flag of friendship. &Quot; Weyers didnt mention that the flag was a flag of friendship because he wanted to see if Zhao Hai knew what it meant. Now that Zhao Hai had said it, Weyers understood that Zhao Hai knew what it meant. Wales nodded. &Quot; it seems that you have helped him a lot. Otherwise, he would not have given you the friendship battle flag. Hehe. Brother Zhao Hai, I see that you are a businessman? Is your carriage full of food? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right, brother Weyers. I cant really be considered a proper merchant. I have a territory, and it produces food. I have a large amount of food to sell, most of which is bamboo rice. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Weyers eyes lit up.My brother, whats the price of your food? 2000 catties of grain for a plate of lamb, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Weyers was taken aback, then his eyes lit up.My brother, are you saying that two thousand Jin of grain can be exchanged for a lamb? Are you sure youre not wrong? Zhao Hai smiled, In fact, this is only the price for outsiders. If you are a friend, the price can be lowered. I dont want to hide it from you. I have an elder who likes to study magic beasts, so as long as its a special magic beast unique to the grasslands, I can pay a lot of money for it. Of course, if you need food, I can also use food to exchange for it. Go and bring some fresh vegetables for the Weyers brothers as our first meeting gift. Meg responded and walked out of the tent. Weyers and Yale listened to Zhao Hais words in a daze. They had never expected Zhao Hai to propose such a condition. It was completely beyond their expectations. Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and said,my brother, how much food can you provide? I mean, how much food do you have on hand? However much you want, Ill have it! Zhao Hai said as he looked at Wales. Mad! These words were simply too arrogant. Yale and Weyers felt that Zhao Hais words were too arrogant. After all, Weyers status was clear. If he really wanted to do business with Zhao Hai, the amount of food he would need would be an astronomical figure. Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and said, my brother, I think I forgot to introduce myself. I am the seventh son of the herculean divine ox clans patriarch. If I really want to do business with you, I will need a lot of food. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine, my brother. I know your identity is not ordinary. You have a prophet as your teacher and can wear a gorgeous robe. Your identity is definitely not ordinary. But please dont worry. Ive said before that Ill have as much food as you want. Im not bragging. You can calculate how much food your entire herculean divine ox tribe needs, and then well talk. &Quot; Weyers looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. He didnt understand where Zhao Hai got his confidence from. Food had always been the most exported commodity to the orcs by the humans. At the same time, it was also the most powerful weapon the humans used to suppress the orcs. It was because of this that the food prices had always been high among the orcs. Although the humans had transported a lot of food to the beastmen Plains, it was still not enough for the huge population of the beastmen. Every year, many beastmen had to eat mutton for a long time to tide over the food shortage. Eating mutton for a long time wasnt a good thing for the orcs. Eating sheep was more of a loss than exchanging it for food, but they had to do it because of the lack of food. Actually, it wasnt that the human race didnt want to transport food to the orc grassland. From the perspective of the human merchants, if they transported food to the orc grassland, they could exchange it for the coiled sheep. That was money, so why not do such a business? But the problem was that the human race did not have that much food. Currently, all the major countries on the continent were not turning a blind eye to the sale of grain to the orc grasslands. They could sell it, but they could not go too far and affect the price of grain on the continent. Otherwise, the royal family would not be polite. Due to these reasons, the orcs had a huge shortage of food every year. Even if they were willing to trade for the food, they had no choice because there was no food. Weyers didnt quite believe Zhao Hais words. Even if Zhao Hai had a territory and planted bamboo and rice there, it wouldnt be enough to fill the shortage of food in the beastmen Plains. What right did he have to be so arrogant? Compared to Weyers, Yale felt even more strongly that something was wrong. Zhao Hai seemed to be overconfident. This caused Yales heart to clench, and he suddenly thought of some bad things. In the past, some human merchants had said this to the orcs. In the end, it was proven that those human merchants were all liars. They either didnt have enough food, or they simply used moldy food to deal with them. If it was moldy rice, it was still okay. After washing it a few times, it could still be eaten. However, if they didnt have that much food, and the orcs relied on the food to survive through the winter, the outcome would be tragic. Yale clearly remembered that five years ago, there had been a Great War Tribe that, because of this swindler, had suffered a food crisis. In the end, they had all starved to death. In addition, because that tribe had been eating large amounts of lamb, they had suffered great losses, and even now, they had yet to recover. Yale was afraid that Zhao Hai was someone like that. If Zhao Hai really wanted to use this method to deal with the herculean divine ox tribe, then his appearance here was no coincidence. Thinking up to this point, Yale couldnt help but look deeply at Zhao Hai. Before Weyers could say anything, Yale coughed and said to Weyers,Weyers, its all thanks to Zhao Hais help today that we were able to defeat those mutts. Shouldnt we treat Zhao Hai and the others well? Zhao Hai and the others also need to set up camp. Hearing Yales words, Wells knew that Yale had something to say to him in private. He didnt continue to talk to Zhao Hai about the food issue. Instead, he nodded and said, &Quot; yes, look at me, I was too focused on talking. Brother Zhao Hai, you should set up the camp first, and then we can have a good drink or two. &Quot; Zhao Hai could tell as well, so he didnt say he would. He just smiled and stood up, &Quot; alright, brother Weyers. Ill go and build the camp first. The vegetables will be sent over in a while. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai led Nier and Laura out of the tent after bowing to Wells and Yale. At this moment, meg and a few undead creatures came out of the tent with a few baskets of vegetables that Zhao Hai had just placed in the carriage. After all, the vegetables couldnt be left outside for too long or they would lose their freshness. Zhao Hai didnt let meg into the tent. He only asked her to pass the food to the warrior of the vigorous divine ox tribe who was standing guard outside the tent. Then, he led the group back to the carriage. It was very convenient for them to set up the campsite today. The vehicles had already formed a circular formation. As long as they put a tent in the formation, they would be able to set up the campsite. When they returned to their own camp, their tents were already set up. Zhao Hai, meg, and the others also returned to their tents. Zhao Hais tents were very simple. The ground was covered with rabbit skin, and there were not many decorations inside, making it seem very empty. After they sat down in the tent, Laura smiled at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, youre too impatient. Im sure Wells and Yale think youre a scammer. Why? Zhao Hai laughed. Do beastmen often encounter such liars? Lauras expression turned serious. &Quot; well have to see if this tribe is worth cheating. If an orc tribe is too powerful, they might encounter this kind of liar. &Quot; Chapter 246 Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai felt that there was a hidden meaning behind her words. He looked at her in confusion and asked, Whats the meaning of this? Laura glanced at Zhao Hai and laughed, &Quot; it means that those scammers arent real businessmen. They all have powerful backgrounds. &Quot; Youre saying that those scammers were ordered to do this by someone? Zhao Hai asked, taken aback. Who was it? Why? Laura smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; who else could it be? those who are afraid of the power of the beastmen. Among them are the Versailles family and the Arkas Empires royal family. Many merchants on the beastmen Plains are their eyes and ears. As long as they find out that a tribe is very powerful, they will think of ways to make that tribe weak. There is no way to make a tribe weak than to cheat. This method doesnt require much manpower, money, or force. Thats why many people are using it. Zhao Hai really didnt expect this to be the reason. He was stunned for a moment before saying, No wonder just now, Yale interrupted Wells. It seems that Yale also thought that we were scammers. Its also my fault. I was too confident just now. Laura laughed. &Quot; you cant be blamed for this. Youre telling the truth. Its just that Yale doesnt believe you. When we get to know each other more, theyll believe you. Oh right, big brother hai, dont you think that theres something strange about Wells camp? Zhao Xiangdong nodded. &Quot; its a little strange. This camp is full of combatants. Theres not a single woman. This doesnt seem to make sense. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; I can see that too. But looking at Weyers, it doesnt seem like he has anything important to do. Why would they come here? Meg, who hadnt spoken all this time, said, Could it be that Weyers also came out to gain experience? Weyers is the seventh son of the herculean bull clans patriarch, which is equivalent to a Prince. Human nobles usually send their children out to gain experience. Weyers is also a noble, so its possible that he also came out to gain experience? Laura and Zhao Hai were stunned. Then, Laura chuckled and said, It seems that we have thought too much about this matter. Yes, I have also heard that the princes of the big races of the orc race will also come out to train. It seems that Weyers is the same. However, it is also strange that he was besieged by the Jackal race. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; this matter is a little strange, but its not something we should be concerned about. Anyway, weve achieved our goal. Weve gotten rid of the Jackal tribe, havent we? Unfortunately, there are no living ones. However, there are still two living mounts of the Jackal tribe, which are now in the warehouse. After the battle had ended, Zhao Hai had stored the corpses of the Jackal tribe members into his dimensional space. Afraid that Yale and the others would become suspicious, Zhao Hai had even used a black mist technique to cover the entire battlefield before storing the corpses of the Jackal tribe members. He wasnt in a hurry to turn the Jackal tribe members into undead creatures. He still wanted to obtain some information from the Jackal tribe. However, he couldnt let Weyers and Yale know about this. Thus, he used a black mist spell to cover the entire battlefield. When the black mist disappeared, the Jackal clansmens corpses had disappeared as well. This would make Yale and the others think that Zhao Hai had already turned the Jackal clansmens corpses into undead creatures and kept them in his summoning space. This was also a common practice of Black Mages on the continent. After killing an enemy, they would turn the enemy into an undead creature and then put it into their summoning space. This way, not only could it deter the enemy, but it could also increase their own power. Thus, Yale and Weyers didnt suspect Zhao Hais actions in the slightest. Lola nodded. &Quot; lets wait until night time to deal with the Jackal tribe. We dont know when Weyers will come and find us. We shouldnt go into the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He didnt want to enter the space at this moment. What Zhao Hai and the others didnt know was that right now, Weyers and Yale were also discussing them. Seeing Zhao Hai and the others leave the tent, Weyers turned to Yale in confusion.Teacher, why didnt you let me continue the conversation with Zhao Hai? If he has a lot of food, and its cheap, then itll be a good thing for our vigorous divine ox clan. Yale glanced at Weyers, then shook his head.I dont think what Zhao Hai said is true. Does he really have grain? Dont forget the lesson from the black bear tribe five years ago. The lesson that Yale was talking about was the one time they had been scammed. At that time, a human merchant who had worked with the Black Bears on many occasions had promised to prepare food for the Black Bears for the winter. Because their previous cooperation had been very pleasant, the Black Bears had never thought that the other party would lie to them. In the end, the Black Bears had also not bought food from other merchants for the winter. But in the end, the human merchant disappeared and never appeared on the grassland again. When the black bear tribe realized that they had been tricked, it was already too late. They didnt store any food that winter. In addition, the snow was heavy in the winter, so it wasnt easy to send troops to plunder. The entire black bear tribe was in danger of running out of food. In the end, the black bear tribe had no choice but to eat the goats and other demonic beasts to tide over the crisis. Even so, many of the black bear tribes slaves had starved to death. The black bear tribe, which had been strong for a period of time, had become weak. If it wasnt for their powerful combat abilities, they would have been exterminated by others. At that time, this matter caused a huge reaction in the orc Prairie. There was even a period of time when all the races in the orc Prairie stopped doing business with human merchants. Many human merchants lost their capital because of this. Hearing Yales words, Wells couldnt help but be startled. &Quot; no way. I dont think Zhao Hai is that kind of person. Hes also holding the friendship flag of the orcs. Teacher, are you overthinking? Yale shook his head. &Quot; its always good to be careful. We have to always remember the black bear tribes lesson. Whether or not Zhao Hai has those rations, we cant bet everything on him. &Quot; Weyers didnt object to this. It was too risky to bet everything on one person. He wouldnt do it, so he didnt object to Yales words. Yale looked at Wells and continued,Wells, dont you think that it was very strange for us to be attacked today? Since when did those dogs have the guts to attack us? Then What do you mean, teacher? Weyers asked, stunned. Yale said, this is strange. Although its said that some dogs dare to Rob anyone, there were old people and women in their teams when they robbed in the past. They usually acted as a whole tribe. However, the people who attacked us today are all young and strong. There are no old people or women. Have you heard of any Jackal tribe that can send 2000 young and strong people to Rob? Besides, were only here to travel, so we didnt bring too many valuables. Were also protected by 300 Warriors. With our strength, were much stronger than the average small tribe, but those dogs still came straight at us. This doesnt seem like their style, so I said this matter is very strange. Hearing Yales words, Weyers expression kept on changing. He wasnt an idiot; he understood what Yale meant. Although Weyers was the seventh son of the herculean bull clans patriarch, he was the son that his father liked the most. Moreover, Weyers had been very smart since he was young. This might not be a big deal to the humans, but it was a great advantage to the beastmen. Orcs were straightforward. Generally, people who werent very smart would be seen as stupid and gullible by others. Therefore, orcs attached great importance to smart children and would choose a prophet as their teacher from a young age to teach them. Such children were often the next clan leader of their race. Wells had been very smart since he was young, so his father had chosen Yale to be his teacher when he was five years old. It was like a secret eye, telling everyone that he was going to groom Wells as his successor. If Weyers other brothers were only average, then it wouldnt be a problem. The herculean bull clan could smoothly complete the handover of their old and new members. However, the problem was that Weyers other brothers were also extremely powerful. This was troublesome. Weyers big brother, garthor, had followed his father since he was young and had always fought for the Hercules bull clan. In the circle of orcs, he was known as the bull-headed God of War. His strength was comparable to a human rank 8. Among the orcs, who admired the strong, garthor was very famous. Among the Hercules Bulls, garthors prestige was also very high. Although garthor wasnt as smart as Wells, he had been helping Wells father manage the clans Affairs all these years. His performance was commendable, so many people in the Hercules bull clan supported him and wanted him to be the next chief. Wells second brother, Paul, wasnt worth paying attention to because Paul was a very hot-tempered person. Although he was very strong and loved to fight, he was obviously not suitable to be the patriarch. However, Paul had a good relationship with garthor, so he had always supported garthor as the patriarch. Weyers third and fourth brothers had died in battle when they were still in their teens. Not many people in the family could remember their names. Wells fifth brother, Hales, had been ill since he was young. He would fall sick half a year. He was forgotten by the clan and posed no threat. Wells sixth brother, Mendes, had a good relationship with Wells and had taken care of him since he was young. However, he was still young and couldnt help much. Weyers had two younger brothers, but they were still young and didnt even have the qualifications to gain experience, let alone help. Wells still had four older sisters, but they were all married to another powerful Tauren race, the bullfighting race. Wells had a good relationship with his second and third sisters, while his eldest and fourth sisters had a good relationship with gaethyr. Thus, if one were to really count, Jasors face to the herculean bull clans chief was slightly bigger than Weyers Chapter 247 Wells had been learning from Yale since he was young, and ever since Yale had become Wellss teacher, Wellss brand had been deeply imprinted on him. He was determined to help Wells become the clan leader, and so he had taught him with great care. The reason why Yale was so dedicated to teaching Wells was not only because he was Wells teacher, but also for the water buffalo clan. Although the water buffalo clan had a very high status among the Tauren clan and had many famous prophets, if Wells lost in this battle for the throne, he would definitely be suppressed by Gasol. By then, Yales life would not be good. The water buffalo clan that Yale was born into would probably not be in a good state either. It was precisely for this reason that Yale had to help Wells ascend to the throne. Only by doing so would he be able to ensure the benefits of the water buffalo clan. The water buffalo clan was the smartest clan among the Tauren. In addition, Yale wasnt young anymore, so he had seen many of such brotherly conflicts. Thus, he had been telling Wells about these things since he was young. Moreover, Wells was extremely intelligent. When Yale mentioned the strange parts of the attack, Wells immediately understood what Yale meant. Seeing that Wells wasnt saying anything, Yale didnt say anything either. He knew that Wells didnt want to have a falling out with gaethyr. Although Wells was young, the education he had received since he was young made him understand that if he fought with gaethyr, no matter who won, the Hercules ox tribe would be the one to suffer in the end. Thus, he had never wanted to fight gaethyr. However, since Weyers had been too smart since he was young, Gasol had always treated him as an opponent and made things difficult for him. For the sake of his own safety, as well as for the sake of Yale and the others, Weyers had no choice but to retaliate. Thus, the war between him and Gasol had begun. Garthor had accumulated prestige and connections over many years, so he had the upper hand in the battle. However, Weyers had been a genius since he was young, and he had his fathers support, so he was not at a disadvantage now. The fight between the two of them had always been kept in the dark and not out in the open. Moreover, they had a sense of propriety in their fight and did not go overboard. They had never done anything that threatened the other partys life. This time, it was a little strange. At this thought, Weyers couldnt help but frown. &Quot; &Quot; I feel that this matter is a little strange. According to teacher, this matter may be caused by Gasol. Does he want to kill me now? No way? If he dares to lay a hand on me, father will not let him go. In that case, he has even less hope of becoming the patriarch. Although second brother is not suitable to be the patriarch, fifth brother is not suitable either, but sixth brothers performance these years is still okay. Little eight and little nine will grow up one day. Its not that no one can become the patriarch except for the two of us. Its not good for him to get rid of me at this time, right? Upon hearing Weyers say this, Yale felt extremely puzzled. Frowning, he said,If he really did this, then unless hes confident that he can immediately become the patriarch after getting rid of you, the patriarch wont let them go. But now that the patriarch is in good health, its impossible for him to become the patriarch again, and he doesnt dare to make a move on the patriarch. After all, those great elders wont agree to it. It seems that this matter really doesnt seem like his doing. Could it be that someone else wants to deal with us? Weyers frowned as well. There were too many suspicious points in this matter, and he couldnt figure it out at the moment. Suddenly, Weyers thought of something. He turned to Yale and said,Teacher, do you think this matter has something to do with Zhao Hai? Yale thought for a moment, then shook his head. &Quot; no, Zhao Hai is a human. A human cant command the Jackal race. You just saw that the Jackal race is dead. If Zhao Hai is with the Jackal race, he wouldnt have killed them so badly. &Quot; Then who could it be? Wales nodded. Ive never heard of that race having any contact with the Jackal race. The name of the Jackal race on the Prairie is too bad. If someone were to be found to be in contact with them, that races reputation would be bad as well. No one should have such courage, right? Yale nodded in agreement. The Jackal tribes attack this time had been far too strange. The Jackal tribe had always been known for taking advantage of others and not suffering any losses. When faced with a tough opponent, they wouldnt even try to fight back. This time, however, they had suddenly sent out 2000 people to kill them. This caused Yale and Weyers to be at a complete loss. The two of them continued their discussion for a while. In the end, Weyers changed the topic to Zhao Hai. Weyers looked at Yale and said, Teacher, if Zhao Hai really has a lot of food and hes selling it to us at that price, should we take it over immediately? Yale thought for a moment, then nodded. &Quot; I think so, but its best if we dont let the people in the clan do this. At the moment, the power of Gasol is still the strongest in the clan. I think we should let the water buffalo clan and the bullfighting clan contact Zhao Hai first. If Zhao Hai really has a lot of food, then the food problem of the water buffalo clan and the bullfighting clan will be solved. Also, because you started this, they will be grateful to you. This will become your power. If this Zhao Hai is a liar, then we will have to deal with the problem of food. &Quot; The ones who will suffer losses will be the water bull clan and the bullfighting clan. You can help them solve the problem at that time, so they wont blame you. What do you think? Chapter 248 - Re Yales idea wasnt bad. Because of Gasols presence in the herculean bull clan, no matter what Wells did, there would be someone to stop him. Thus, Yale had asked Wells to leave this matter to the bullfighting clan and the water bull clan. The bullfighting race was a powerful branch of the bullfighting race. The bullfighting race had a lot of contact with the herculean bull race. Weyers four elder sisters had married into the bullfighting race one after another. It would be very beneficial for Weyers to have a good relationship with the bullfighting race. If he could get the support of the bullfighting race, he had a high chance of becoming the patriarch of the herculean bull race. The water buffalo clan had a special status among the Tauren clan. They had good combat power and were known as the smartest clan among the Tauren. Therefore, they were very influential. If Weyers got the support of the water buffalo clan, it would be useful for him to become the chief. In the orc prairies, if any of the royal families wanted to choose their own patriarch, it wasnt their familys business. It was the business of all the branch families of the large family. The words of these branch families could sometimes affect the ownership of the patriarch. For example, the herculean divine ox clan was the royal family of the ox-headed human clan. If they wanted to choose their own clan leader, it was not just their clan that had the final say. They also had to seek the opinions of the other branches of the ox-headed human clan. The reason for this situation was that although the royal family of a large clan couldnt command the branch clans in normal times, when there was a big war, the royal family had to take on the heavy responsibility of leading all the branch clans of the large clan. For example, if a war broke out between the orcs and the humans, the battle Race would be the main force of the orcs. They would usually choose a general to lead all the orcs, and the chief of each major race would be the general. They would manage all the major races and all the sub-races, which were the officers under the general. At this time, they had to listen to the chief, so the position of the Royal chief of each major race was very important. Right now, within the herculean bull tribe, Gasol was the strongest and had a deep foundation. If Wells continued to fight with Gasol, he would probably lose. Hence, Yale had long wanted Wells to interact with the other tribes of the herculean bull tribe. The matter with Zhao Hai had given them a good opportunity. Food was something that all the beastmen lacked. To the beastmen, no matter how much food they had, it would never be too much. Hence, Weyers had made the right decision by using food to build a relationship with the bullfighting clan and the water buffalo clan. After thinking this through, Wales nodded and said, I think its fine. My sister is with the bullfighting race, so there wont be any problems with contacting them. The water buffalos are your own race, so there wont be any problems. Well talk to Zhao Hai about this when we get out. Yale nodded, then looked at the sky outside. &Quot; its almost ready outside. Lets go out in a while. By the way, Zhao Hai has sent some food over. Lets go and take a look. &Quot; Weyers nodded. To the people of the grasslands, fresh vegetables were a luxury. Even the mighty divine ox tribe, a royal family, could not eat them so easily. Weyers thought that Zhao Hai had only given him vegetables that were easy to preserve like the demonic raccoons, so he did not pay much attention to them. Wells followed Yale out of the tent. It was only the afternoon, and the weather was quite good. As soon as the two of them came out of the tent, they were dumbfounded. They saw a dozen or so baskets placed outside the tent, each of which contained a type of vegetable. These vegetables were quite common on the continent, and so Wells and Yale naturally knew each other. There was nothing to be surprised about. What they were surprised about was that these vegetables were actually very fresh. It was as if it had just been taken off. The two of them looked at each other and saw a trace of shock in each others eyes. The reason they had come to this place was just as meg had guessed. They had come to gain experience. This was a process that every young and high-level orc had to go through, and Weyers was no exception. No one would care about you when you went out to gain experience, but there was a rule that you couldnt bring more than 500 guards. This was a rule shared by all orc races. The reason why the young men of the orc clan had to bring the guards was related to the situation in the orc prairies. The prairies was too big and dangerous. It was hard for one person to survive in the prairies. In order to ensure the safety of the young men, they had to bring the guards. Most of the young people who came out to gain experience were princes of major clans and other people with status. Those who did not have high status had to follow their own tribes around every day and still needed to gain experience. They had already started fighting with the adults of their tribes at a young age, so they did not need to gain experience at all. In other words, this experience was actually to let the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials in the major tribes go out to see the world and wear down the air of wealth on them. Weyers main purpose in coming here was to visit the iron wall fortress and see the human cities. Weyers was still young, so he didnt participate in the last war between the humans and orcs. Although the orc God city was here, there was no real stone City. Thus, Weyers had always been curious about the human Stone City. He wanted to take this opportunity to visit it. Even though Weyers had never been to the ironwall fortress before, he knew the route. They were still a few days away from the ironwall fortress, and it was impossible for the vegetables to be produced there. In other words, Zhao Hais vegetables were transported here from an even further place. It meant that these vegetables had been on the road for at least a few days. However, they were still fresh as if they had just been picked. That was amazing. Yale turned to glance at Wells. Without saying anything, he turned and returned to the tent. Upon entering the tent, Yale said to Wells,Weyers, it looks like well have to reevaluate Zhao Hais strength, Wales nodded, then looked at Yale with a puzzled expression and said, Teacher, why are those vegetables fresh? What kind of preservation method did they use? Yale smiled. &Quot; Im guessing that he has a piece of spatial equipment. Spatial equipment is something that human mages have researched and developed. There is a subspace sealed within this type of equipment that can be used to store items. Items can be stored in this subspace for a much longer period of time than items that can be stored outside. Zhao Hai might have something like this in his possession. However, I really didnt expect that he would be willing to use a spatial equipment to store vegetables. &Quot; Weyers had heard of the preciousness of spatial equipment, but the beastmen didnt have any, so he didnt know much about it. However, in his opinion, spatial equipment was also very precious. Otherwise, so many human merchants would use spatial equipment to transport food and other things to the grassland. They would not have to use carriages like now. Weyers eyes lit up when he heard that.Teacher, does that mean that Zhao Hai has a way to transport food from the humans faster? If thats the case, I think he might be telling the truth when he said he had a lot of food. Yale nodded, and said, it seems that his strength is indeed not bad. However, we still have to be careful. Right now, although our herculean bull race isnt the strongest race among the beastmen, our strength is definitely not bad. Even among the battle races, our bull race can be ranked in the upper middle. If it werent for the fact that there are a few branches holding us back, we would have long become a battle Race. This kind of strength will indeed make many people jealous. Its hard to guarantee that we wont be targeted by those scammers of the human race. &Quot; Chapter 249 Weyers also understood this. The orcs had been cheated by humans too many times, so many that they couldnt even count it. Thus, they were very wary of humans. This was also why very few human merchants could get their friendship flags. The orcs wouldnt give the friendship flag to someone they didnt trust. They thought it was the greatest blasphemy. In fact, for so many years, no human merchant had ever gotten the friendship flag of the orcs except for Zhao Hai, even the friendship flag of a small tribe like the sheep-head hammer tribe. It could be said that the friendship flag on Zhao Hais car had improved Weyers impression of Zhao Hai. It was also because of that flag that Weyers wanted to work with Zhao Hai. Weyers let out a long sigh. &Quot; I really hope Zhao Hai is a good businessman. If he really has a lot of food and is willing to sell it to us orcs, Im willing to give him the friendship flag of the herculean bull tribe. &Quot; Yale looked at Weyers. He understood what Weyers meant. What the beastmen lacked the most was food. If Weyers could really solve the Tauren tribes food problem through Zhao Hai, then he would be even closer to the position of patriarch. Yale hoped that was the case as well. However, he was also very wary of Zhao Hai. After living with a large race for a long time and even secretly fighting with Jasor and the others, Yale still had a dark heart. The tent was silent for a while. After a long while, Yale said,Lets take a look outside. Im more and more curious about Zhao Hai. If hes really a liar, he must be a special one. A liar with a space-teleportation equipment, hehe, I dont think hes a commoner. Weyers also revealed a smile. Indeed, if a liar had a space-teleportation equipment, he was also a great liar. Looking at the time, Weyers smiled and said, Teacher, lets go out. I promised Zhao Hai that I would treat him to a good drink. Yale chuckled, and the two of them walked out of the tent for the second time. Outside the tent, a bonfire had already been lit, and the Lamb had already been placed over the fire to be roasted. This was how the beastmen treated their guests. To them, treating them with roasted sheep was the highest form of courtesy. Although Weyers and the others were out for training, the beastmen would bring their sheep wherever they went. They would graze and train at the same time. This was the beastmens life. In fact, these coiled sheep were also their food, so no matter where they went, they would bring them with them. Originally, it was impossible for them to keep the sheep today. Even if they repelled the attack of the Jackal tribe, the sheep would be taken away by the Jackal tribe. However, they were lucky today to have met Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had exterminated the Jackal race, and not a single one had escaped, so the sheep were preserved. Weyers would not be stingy with a few sheep. Although Weyers had brought a few Warriors with him, they were the most elite warriors. They had been the guards of the herculean bull clans higher-ups for many years, so they knew as much as ordinary beastmen. Moreover, they did a better job than ordinary beastmen because they had to learn how to serve people when they followed the higher-ups. The Lamb was already being roasted on the bonfire. What was rare was that there were tables set up beside the bonfire. This was very rare. There was milk wine placed beside each table. On the table were two plates and a wine cup. It was worth mentioning that whether it was the plates, wine cups, or the wine pot, everything was made of silver. All of this showed that the owners identity was extraordinary. It was impossible for an ordinary small tribe to have such equipment. The orcs lived in the water and grass. If they used a car to load these things, it would take up several cars, which would bring great inconvenience to their migration. However, some large races would still prepare these items in order to show off their status. As a strong contender for the patriarch of the herculean bull clan, Weyers status was naturally not ordinary. If he could bring these items, it would naturally not be enough. After many years of development, although the high-level young people of the orc tribe still maintained the tradition of going out to gain experience, because of the protection of guards and the filial piety of some small tribes, their experience had completely changed. It was not much different from traveling. Seeing that they were almost ready, Weyers turned to look at Yale.Teacher, you can sit here. Ill go get Zhao Hai. Yale didnt object. As they saw it, putting aside the question of whether or not Zhao Hai was a swindler, he was a powerful Magus. This fact alone was enough to earn him the respect he deserved. For Weyers to personally invite Zhao Hai over, that was enough to show how much respect he had for Zhao Hai. Weyers walked towards Zhao Hais campsite with two guards following behind him. The two guards did not carry any weapons. To orcs, it was impolite to meet their friends with weapons in hand. Zhao Hais campsite was quite a distance away from Weyers campsite. However, Weyers did not ride on his Mount. Instead, he walked to Zhao Hais campsite. Due to the previous battle, Zhao Hais tent was surrounded by a fleet of grain trucks. Undead creatures stood inside the fleet like statues. At first, Weyers thought that the undead creatures were just ordinary human drivers. But when he walked in front of them, he realized he was wrong. They werent humans at all. No matter how outstanding a warrior was, they couldnt stand still for such a long time without blinking or breathing. Weyers wouldnt feel uncomfortable facing a human warrior, but he still felt uncomfortable facing these undead creatures. After all, he had only seen a few humanoid undead creatures. Just as Weyers didnt know if he should call out to Zhao Hai loudly and talk to the moving corpses, Zhao Hai had already led Laura and the others out of the tent. Zhao Hai had long known from the undead creatures that Weyers was here. Of course, he wouldnt be too ostentatious. After all, Weyers was a Prince. If he was too ostentatious, he would be suspected of being arrogant. The moment Zhao Hai came out of the tent, he smiled at Weyers.Brother Weyers, have you finished roasting the Lamb and waiting for me? Hahaha, Im famished. Weyers clearly liked Zhao Hais way of speaking. He smiled and said,Brother Zhao Hai, the mutton is ready and the milk wine is filled. Its just waiting for us to finish it. Zhao Hai laughed heartily as he followed Weyers into his tent. When he saw the layout of the camp, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be stunned. He really didnt expect Weyers to be so well-prepared when he was out. If it wasnt for the fact that there were many large vehicles around the camp, he would have thought that Weyers had brought spatial equipment. Yale was currently seated at a table, waiting for Zhao Hai and the others. There were many small tables set up around the bonfire, and each table could only fit one person. What was worth mentioning was that these tables were not very large. Behind the tables was a small carpet, and the person had to sit on the carpet. Upon seeing Zhao Hais group arrive, Yale stood up to welcome them. Zhao Hai and the others hurriedly saluted Yale. After all, the status of a prophet in the orc prairies was simply too special. They didnt dare to be the slightest bit disrespectful. There was a saying in the orc prairies: offending a prophet is equivalent to offending all the orcs. &Quot; of course, this saying was only suitable for humans, and it didnt have much effect on the orcs themselves. However, even the chief of a big orc clan wouldnt easily offend a prophet. After greeting each other, they sat down. Then, someone served Zhao Hai and the others some roasted mutton. According to the orc tradition, they had to eat the mutton first before drinking. This showed how important food was to them. After taking a bite of the roasted lamb, Wales picked up his silver cup and bowed to Zhao Hai. The two of them were not far apart, but because of the distance between the tables, they were now more than two meters apart. Weyers raised his cup at Zhao Hai. &Quot; brother Zhao Hai, thank you for your help. Please drink this cup of wine that represents my gratitude. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and raised his glass as well, &Quot; brother Weyers, youre too kind. Were friends, and I dont need to thank you too much for helping a friend. &Quot; Weyers gratefully nodded at Zhao Hai. He raised his glass and said,Please! Zhao Hai also said please, and the two of them drank the milk wine in their glasses in one go. After drinking a cup of milk wine, Weyers began to chat with Zhao Hai about some common topics. The two of them ate roasted mutton and drank milk wine as they chatted. However, Zhao Hai did not feel as happy as when he was at Spears place. It was not that the food was bad, but the atmosphere was not. Back at Spears place, they had just been eating and drinking happily without any schemes. However, here, Zhao Hai could feel Weyers and Yale constantly observing him. This made him feel very uncomfortable. After finishing the third cup of milk wine, Weyers said to Zhao Hai, Brother Zhao Hai, do you really have a lot of grain to sell? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, there are a lot. I want to trade for some special magical beasts. Coiled sheep will do too. Of course, wool products will do too. &Quot; Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and said, brother Zhao Hai, its not that I dont trust you. Its just that food is too important to us orcs. I really want to know how much food you have so that I can work with you. I also want to know the quality of your food. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its nothing. I can tell you that I have more than a hundred million catties of bamboo rice in my hands now. There will be more in the future. Is it about the quality? How about this, you can let your guards go to my carriage to take the food. You can take any bag from the carriage, but you can take a few more bags and bring them here for you to take a closer look. When Zhao Hai mentioned that he had more than a hundred million catties of grain, Weyers sucked in a breath of cold air. This was the largest amount of grain he had ever heard of. If he could really get all of this grain, the herculean divine ox tribe would not have to worry about food for a long time. One hundred million catties of grain was enough for a large tribe of ten million people for three days. Of course, this was only because the orcs could eat more than the humans. If it were the humans, this number would be several times more. (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please log in to www. for more chapters. Support the author and legal reading!) Chapter 250 Weyers listened to Zhao Hais words in a daze. Although 100 million catties of grain was not enough for the entire Tauren tribe, it could be used for a long time for the herculean divine bull tribe alone. At this moment, Yale was also stunned for a moment. However, he immediately reacted. He called over two warriors from the herculean bull race to retrieve the food from Zhao Hais carriage. He wanted to see if the food that Zhao Hai had brought was good or bad. The orcs attached great importance to food, so they were even more strict about the quality of food. Although many orcs were illiterate, they didnt even need to look at the rice. They could tell the difference between good and bad rice by weighing it with their hands. It was just so magical. Yales actions brought Weyers back to his senses. Weyers glanced at Zhao Hai and said,Brother Zhao Hai, do you really have 100 million Jin of grain? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; thats not all. To be honest, I can get 100 million catties of grain every once in a while. My territory is huge, so I plant all the bamboo rice in batches. I can harvest them every once in a while, hehe. &Quot; Weyers was stunned again. Then, his expression changed.Brother Zhao Hai, I treat you as a brother, dont lie to me. Although I dont know how to farm, I know that to harvest 100 million catties of grain, a large piece of land is needed. Can you really harvest 100 million catties of grain in a short time? How big is your territory? Zhao Hai looked at Weyers and suddenly felt sad. He knew that the food here was extremely precious, but it seemed like the merchants had not told Weyers the truth. The production of bamboo rice was very high. Even outside the realm, the production of bamboo rice wasnt much lower than inside the realm. As long as there wasnt any man-made destruction, the production of bamboo rice wouldnt be affected too much. The bamboo rice produced on the continent was enough to feed all the races on the road, including the orcs, elves, dwarves, and even magic beasts. If the humans were willing to make a deal with the orcs, the orcs wouldnt have to worry about the food crisis, and the price of food wouldnt be so high. However, the orcs didnt know how to farm. Therefore, when human merchants traded with the orcs, they would say that it was very difficult to grow crops. They would also lower the production rate, giving the orcs the illusion that it was difficult to grow crops and the production rate was low. In this way, they didnt need to lower the price of grains. It could be said that they were sucking the blood of the orcs. Zhao Hai put down the goat horn knife in his hand and turned to Wales, &Quot; my brother Wells, Ive told you before that Im not a proper merchant. I produce my own food, and Im very clear about the production of food. Dont be fooled by those cunning merchants. Take bamboo rice for example. Bamboo rice only needs 10000 mu of land, and its production can reach 100 million catties. It can mature once every three months. If the weather is good, and it can be planted in winter, it can be harvested three times a year on 10000 mu of land, as long as there are no natural disasters. Or man-made destruction. My brother, I have no problem producing a hundred million Jin of food in a short period of time. Weyers and Yale both looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. To be honest, they really didnt understand what Zhao Hai was saying. Orcs didnt know how to farm, just like how humans didnt know how to herd livestock. To humans, herding livestock was too difficult. Why did the magical beasts always get sick? In contrast, farming was too difficult for orcs. Why did the crops always die? This was an unsolvable problem. It was because of this that the human merchants said that grain was like a treasure in the world. The orcs believed it because in their opinion, farming was indeed a very difficult thing. However, when Zhao Hai told them that the human race produced a lot of food, Wells and Yale couldnt quite accept it. The two of them looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. They really hoped that Zhao Hai was lying, because the data he gave was far from what the human merchants had said. After a while, Weyers stammered, You Are you telling the truth? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; of course its true. Beastmen usually cant go to the large grain-producing areas of the human race to take a look. As long as they go to the large grain-producing areas, they should know that this is true. However, the large grain-producing areas of the human race usually grow wheat instead of bamboo rice. &Quot; At this moment, the two guards that Yale had sent out had returned. Each of them had four bags of rice under their arms. One had to know that each bag of rice weighed a hundred Jin, and each of them was carrying four hundred Jin of things. Moreover, they were still running. The herculean divine ox clan really lived up to their reputation. The two guards placed the eight bags of food in front of Wells. Wells and Yale stood up at almost the same time, walking over to the bags of food. The two of them opened one each. Inside the bag was bamboo rice. It was a little yellow, as if someone had smeared a layer of oil on it. It looked shiny, and was the best bamboo rice. Almost instinctively, Yale poured out the entire bag of rice, causing the ground to be filled with rice. Zhao Hai wasnt angry. He knew why Yale had done this. There must have been a human merchant who had tricked them. He had placed some high-quality bamboo rice on top of the bags of rice, and placed some moldy rice under them. That was why Yale had done this. Looking at the rice on the ground, Yale picked up a handful and sniffed it. Then he put it in his mouth and chewed. Slowly, he stood up and turned to look at Zhao Hai.Mr. Zhao Hai, is this the quality of all your rice? All of them are the same. You can check as you wish, Zhao Hai nodded. Weyers didnt say anything. He walked back to the table and poured himself a glass of milk wine. He drank it in one gulp and put down the glass. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Brother Zhao Hai, I would like to have a good chat with you. Seeing Weyers expression, Zhao Hai knew that what Weyers was going to say was the most important thing. He nodded,Sure, brother Weyers. The three people beside me will never betray me. Where are the people beside you? Weyers glanced at the guards beside him and said in a low voice, They can also be completely trusted. If he used someone, he would not doubt them. Weyers had already displayed his demeanor as a King. The reason why he was so confident that these people would not betray him was because their families were all under his control. If they dared to betray him, he and his family would be finished. Weyers had been taught to be a King since he was young, so he knew that it was not enough to be a King. Not all of his men were gentlemen. To a gentleman, you could use the methods of a gentleman to deal with a villain, but if you still used the methods of a gentleman, you would suffer a great loss. None of the guards said anything, but they all looked at Weyers with gratitude. It could be said that Weyers words had won the hearts of the 300 guards. Beastmen were very simple, and their thoughts were not as complicated as humans. They were willing to give up their lives for those who were truly grateful to them, and even the greatest benefits would not shake them. However, if these orcs knew that Wells had secretly controlled their families, they would fight him to the death. They wouldnt take a step back even if they had to sacrifice themselves and their families. These were the orcs. They were direct, brave, and didnt let any sand fall into their eyes. Because of this, Weyers only dared to control their families in secret. He didnt dare let them know. If they found out, he wouldnt have anyone he could use. This was a contradiction between the superiors. They knew how to control their subordinates and how to win their hearts, but they always thought that it was not enough to win their hearts. They had to add an insurance to their hearts. Zhao Hai glanced at the guards. He knew what Weyers meant, but he didnt say anything. He just smiled.Then, my brother Weyers, what are you waiting for? speak. Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and said, brother Zhao Hai, as you know, I am the seventh Prince of the herculean bull tribe. In fact, I am one of the candidates to become the patriarch of the herculean bull tribe. My main competitor right now is my big brother, Jasor. My big brother has the most battle achievements in the herculean bull tribe and is the most popular. I am not qualified enough, so I want to work with you. &Quot; Zhao Hai quietly listened to Weyers words. To be honest, he felt that Weyers words were quite melodramatic. It seemed that all the large races and kingdoms would encounter such a situation. Brothers fighting was something that all families with high positions could not avoid. Weyers saw that Zhao Hai was silent and continued,If you really do have that much food in your hands, I would like to cooperate with you and use your food to solve the food problem of our herculean divine ox clan. This way, I can win the hearts of the people. Perhaps I will be the next patriarch of the herculean divine ox clan. As long as I become the patriarch, you will be the only grain merchant of our herculean divine ox clan! This temptation was huge. The only grain merchant of a race was an irresistible temptation for any merchant. How much food does a race need in a year? No one had calculated it seriously, but they were sure that it would be an astronomical figure, especially for a race like the orc race. Almost all orcs could eat more than humans. They needed several times more food than humans. If it became the only food for a race, that merchant could instantly become one of the largest merchants on the continent. Unfortunately, Zhao Hai could not be considered a proper businessman. However, Zhao Hai would still fulfill Weyers request. He looked at Weyers and said, I dont care if I can become the only grain merchant of the herculean divine ox tribe. I grew these grains myself. In the orc prairies, I dont have to worry about selling as long as I have food. Brother Weyers, I can work with you, but I want something from you! Weyers looked at Zhao Hai in confusion.What do you want? I want the flag of friendship of the vigorous divine ox tribe! Chapter 251 This was an answer that neither Wells nor Yale had expected. Although the battle flag of friendship was very important to the beastmen, and they wouldnt give it away so easily, compared to being the only grain merchant of a race, everyone would choose to be the only grain merchant rather than a battle flag. However, Weyers and Yale were both smart people. They immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai was telling them that he would rather choose friendship over benefits! Weyers looked at Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai looked back at Weyers calmly. After a long while, Weyers raised his glass to Zhao Hai and said,As you wish, brother Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai also smiled and raised his glass, Thank you, brother Weyers. The two of them smiled and drank the wine in their glasses. Sometimes, a mans friendship was really strange. They didnt need to say much or do much. Perhaps they would become good friends after a drink, but sometimes, this friendship needed to be tested. After the two of them had two more glasses of wine, Zhao Hai said, Brother Weyers, where are you going now? If you continue to move forward, you may encounter the cavalry of the ironwall fortress, and a conflict may break out. Weyers smiled. &Quot; Im only here to take a look at the ironwall fortress. I dont have any other purpose. Now that Ive met you, I cant go there anymore. Food is more important than the scenery. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, it seems like you wont let us go. To be honest, I want to open a shop in the beast God city. Hehe, you know, I dont only have grain in my hands. I also have a lot of fresh vegetables. Do you think people will come to buy them from a vegetable shop in the beast God city? Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and smiled bitterly,my brother Zhao Hai, are you joking with me? Do I know how expensive vegetables are for the orcs? You can exchange the same weight of vegetables for the same weight of a plate of lamb, and this is priceless. Do you think anyone will buy your vegetables? Zhao Hai smiled and said,it seems like its a good thing that youve come. By the way, brother Weyers, since you beastmen like to eat mutton so much, do you also know how to make mutton? Can I make canned mutton? Wales was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, &Quot; no, my brother. You know, although canned food can be stored for a long time, there arent that many cans in the grasslands, so we cant make them. In fact, its too troublesome to make them. And to be honest, the taste of canned food really doesnt suit our taste. &Quot; Do you have any methods to make and preserve mutton for a long time? Zhao Hai chuckled. Of course, the taste has to be good. Weyers looked at Zhao Hai in confusion.My brother, what do you want? Why are you asking these questions? Zhao Hai smiled and said, My brother, my territory is too large; however, I dont have enough manpower. I need manpower, a lot of manpower. Therefore, I want to buy some slaves from you. I can exchange my grains for a lot of coiled sheep. However, these coiled sheep wont live long in the human territory. Additionally, I dont have any business related to coiled sheep on the continent. In this case, if I take those coiled sheep back to the continent, they will die. So Im looking for a way to process the meat after killing the plates of lamb so that it can last for a long time. Then I can slowly think of a way to buy these plates of lamb. What do you think? Of course, Zhao Hai didnt tell the truth. He threw the plate into the origin space and decided to store as many as he could. However, there was one thing that Zhao Hai had to promise. He wanted to earn more money. If he could enter a lamb processing plant, he would be able to earn more money. Now, he had a huge piece of land, but if he only used it for farming, he wouldnt be able to make much money. If it wasnt for the spatial cheating device, Zhao Hai wouldnt have so much money in his hands. If he wanted to make more money, he had to have a factory and an industry to make more money. Zhao Hai was also a little worried. He could buy slaves from the orcs, but the slaves of the orcs did not know how to farm. Although they could learn, it would take a long time. In addition, once winter came, the slaves had almost nothing to do. It was better to start a side business. Weyers agreed with Zhao Hais statement. In fact, many merchants who worked with the orcs had meat or leather factories with the humans. The higher-ups of the orcs knew about this. What kind of people were merchants? they were people who maximized their profits. They wanted to bring the cattle and sheep from the grasslands back to the mainland. In addition to selling a part of them directly, they had to put in a lot of effort to bring a large part of them. Sheepskin could be used to make clothes and shoes. Leather and some other magical beast skins could be used to make leather armor or other leather products. How could those merchants be willing to give such a big piece of cake to others? therefore, except for some small merchants who were not very powerful, many big merchants who did business with the orcs had their own factories on the continent. Their wealth was also very shocking. Chapter 252 However, the continents so-called meat-based food was really bad. Other than canned meat, there was only ham and the like. There was no other way. Moreover, the price of beef and mutton on the continent had remained high after they had done so. Many civilians simply could not afford it. Zhao Hai had no intention of changing the situation, because if he did, the chain of interest he would be involved in would be too great. He would not be able to handle it. However, he could develop some new food products, such as some special food from the grasslands, which was why he asked Weyers if there were any long-term mutton products in the grasslands. Weyers thought for a moment. &Quot; there is indeed a way to make mutton that suits the conditions you just mentioned. However, there is one thing that you humans might not like. &Quot; Tell me, its better than wasting it, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Weyers laughed, &Quot; war provisions are the most common food used by the orcs in war. This kind of food is actually dried meat. We kill magic beasts, cook them, air-dry them, and after a few times of processing, the meat will become dried meat. This dried meat is very small. The meat of a lamb can even be put into a bag of food. But dont look at this meat, its small size is its biggest advantage. When the orcs fight, everyone will bring a bag of dried meat. When you eat, as long as you take out a piece and boil it in water, the meat will become bigger again. A small piece of meat is enough for an adult Beastman to eat for a meal, and it is the best food for war. Zhao Hai nodded his head. He had heard of this method before. As a fan of the fake Army, he had seen a post on a forum back on Earth. The post had mentioned the method of making Mongolia army grain during Genghis Khans era. It was similar to what Weyers had said. Although Zhao Hai didnt know if the post was true, what Weyers said should be true. The method of making the dried meat didnt seem to be of much use to Zhao Hai because it was troublesome to make. Even if it was made, it might not be sold. People who could afford mutton wouldnt buy this kind of dried meat. It was impossible to sell it to the human army on the continent because the human army had their own supply system. They might not be interested in this kind of dried meat. People who couldnt afford mutton probably couldnt afford this kind of dried meat either, because after being processed, the dried meat was probably more expensive than ordinary mutton. However, on second thought, it was not as if the dried meat did not have a market. On the contrary, the market for the dried meat was not small. Zhao Hai had almost forgotten that there was a very special group of professionals on the continent, mercenaries! On earth, mercenaries only existed in legends. It was impossible for a shut-in like Zhao Hai to see one. Furthermore, the mercenaries on earth would not eat this kind of jerky. They had their own supply line. But it was different on the ark continent. The mercenaries were almost all working hard to make a living. Sometimes they would take on special missions, and the missions would take a long time. As a result, they had to prepare a lot of food. Sometimes they had to kill some magic beasts to solve the food problem. However, there were many special missions where they couldnt get extra supplies. They could only rely on themselves to solve the problem. Previously, the main food for mercenaries on the continent was a kind of hard bread. This kind of bread was very hard and had to be soaked in water when eating. This kind of bread could be preserved for a long time. It wasnt cheap, but the taste was different. Dont even think about it. If Zhao Hai could really make this kind of dried meat, it would be a blessing to the mercenaries. Not only could this kind of dried meat guarantee the taste, but it was also easy to carry around. It was also rich in nutrients. It was definitely the first choice of food for mercenaries. Laura obviously didnt think of this, and neither did Weyers. To be exact, the taste of the war rations was only average. If it wasnt for war, the orcs wouldnt make such dried meat. After thinking about the use of the dried meat, Zhao Hai could not help but smile. &Quot; &Quot; thank you, my brother. Your reminder is wonderful. &Quot; Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and said, my brother, you have to know that dried meat doesnt taste good. We beastmen rarely make it. We only make it during a war. Moreover, its the kind of war that will last for a long time. We will only make this kind of dried meat during a long war. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and said, my brother, of course I know. But this kind of dried meat is very suitable for a type of people, which is mercenaries. There are no mercenaries here with the orcs, but there are many mercenaries with the human race. My brother, mercenaries are fighting all the time. This kind of food is the best food for them. &Quot; Wells and Laura were both stunned. They really didnt think in this direction. Laura didnt have much contact with mercenaries in the past. Her business mainly dealt with ordinary people, and mercenaries and ordinary people were on two different levels. It could be said that they were people from two different worlds. However, you have to admit that there are many mercenaries on the continent. They are a force that no one pays much attention to, but they do exist. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lauras eyes lit up. Her extraordinary business sense allowed her to immediately discover the business opportunity. However, she felt that she had to do some research on this. Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and said, brother Zhao Hai, youre a smart person. You can even come up with such an idea. Im really curious. Where is your territory? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; brother Weyers, my identity isnt very popular among the humans. Hehe, so no one knows where my territory is. Alright, lets not talk about this. I want to set up a shop in beast God city, and Ill need your help. &Quot; Wells laughed. &Quot; my brother, why are you still running a shop? Ill take all the food you have. Ill take all the vegetables you have. Whats the point of running a shop? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; my brother, trust me. You wont be able to eat the food in my hands. Im afraid you wont be able to eat the vegetables alone. Hehe, of course, everything in my hands can be first supplied to the herculean divine ox tribe before selling to others. Is that okay? Wells smiled and said, my brother, I was waiting for you to say that. Dont worry about the shop, I can help you solve it. But brother, you must prepare the food for me. This time, we will go to the buffalos and bullfighting race first. The buffalos are my teachers race, and the bullfighting race is also related to me. My four sisters have married there, so I want to solve their food problem first. &Quot; Although Weyers had told Zhao Hai about his situation and wanted to cooperate with him, he still could not trust Zhao Hai completely. Moreover, the things he had told Zhao Hai could be found out from any tribe in the grasslands. The battle between him and Gasol had long been known by everyone in the grasslands, so it was not a big deal. However, food was too important to Weyers. If Zhao Hai really had a lot of food, then Weyers would have a chance of defeating Gasol. However, the prerequisite was that Zhao Hai really did have a lot of food. Zhao Hai didnt object. To him, cooperating with Weyers was only to obtain the friendship battle flag of the herculean bull tribe. Just like Zhao Hai had said, he had grain in his hands, so he didnt have to worry about selling it in the orc prairies. However, if he could obtain the friendship battle flag of the herculean bull tribe, it would be very beneficial to his business in the orc prairies. He only sold food. What Weyers did with the food and how he used it had nothing to do with him. To be honest, Zhao Hai really didnt want to get involved in Weyers battle with Jasol. The situation of the orcs was very different from that of the humans. The humans were already hostile to the orcs in the orc grasslands. If he rashly got involved in the internal conflict of the orcs, he would not have a good ending. He would not do such a thing Chapter 253 Im too tired and need to rest. The second one might be late. Sorry. Zhao Hai didnt drink too much today. Although he and Wales were friends, they couldnt be compared to spear. Zhao Hai was only friends with spear because they had the same temperament and were true friends. With Wales, they were more or less using each other. At night, Zhao Hai and his friends returned to the boundless space and brought green and the others into the boundless space. Then, Zhao Hai told them that he wanted to become food for the battle. Both green and kun had been trained outside when they were young, and they had also been mercenaries for a period of time. They were very familiar with the life of a mercenary, so they had more say in matters of war provisions. After Zhao Hai finished, Gelin nodded and said, &Quot; thats good. Although some businesses on the continent pay a lot of attention to these mercenaries, Ive never heard of this kind of war food. Many mercenaries complain that flatbread is too unpalatable, but they have to eat it because they have to prepare food that can be preserved for a long time. To be honest, Ive eaten those flatbread in the past, and it was really unpalatable. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, this is also considered a low-end business. In fact, this kind of low-end business is easier to earn money. I think we can also turn the blue-eyed rabbit meat into this kind of war grain. That way, the price will be cheaper. However, if we only process this, it will be too much of a waste. I think if we have time, we can buy a meat processing plant. In the future, whether its long-haired pigs, blue-eyed rabbits, or coiled sheep, we will have a place to digest them. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, its not difficult to acquire factories and produce products. However, this has always been a problem. If we sell them in the Duchy of Versailles, we wont be able to do it. The Duchy of Versailles is too small, and were too famous there. So this time, we have to change locations. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; since were heading to the Roson Empire, Ill leave the business to you. With you around, Im not worried about not being able to sell my things. Hehe. &Quot; Lola rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai and said, this time, if we form a relationship with Wales, there will be many benefits for us. However, there will also be a lot of trouble. Therefore, we must be careful. I think we should first take root in the beast God city and think about other things. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; lets have a good rest today. Weve been on our way since yesterday. Well take root in the beast God city first before we carry out our plan. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded their heads. Zhao Hais plan was to collect special beasts and plants. However, they knew too little about the orc grassland, so Zhao Hai was not in a hurry to collect those things. Green suddenly turned to Zhao Hai and asked,young master, what do you think of Weyers? Are you trustworthy? &Quot; hes one of the rare intelligent beastmen, Zhao Hai said after some thought. &Quot; he looks more like a human to me. I dont trust him completely, but I can work with him. &Quot; Green nodded. &Quot; from what you said about Weyers actions, I can tell that hes a very ambitious and intelligent person. Its very dangerous to work with such a person, but its a good thing that were only working with them. No matter what, the herculean bull race is considered a powerful race in the beastmen Plains. Working with them will bring us a lot of benefits. &Quot; Kun Zheng looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; its right for you to decide to take their flag of friendship instead of being their only grain merchant. If we do that, the other beastmen will think that were trying to control the herculean bull tribe through food. It wont be good for our business in the beastmen prairies. Although there are some conflicts between the beastmen, theyre all hostile to the humans. If we do something that will make them feel threatened All of the beastmen will resist us, and at that time, even the herculean divine ox clan can go back on their word. Rather than going to that extent, its better to just take their flag of friendship. To be honest, Zhao Hai didnt think so much. However, he had to admit that things might turn out well. The beastmen had always been wary of humans. If they really became the grain merchants of the herculean bull race, in addition to the fact that they had been deceived in the past, they might really be hated by all the beastmen. It seemed that he had made the right choice at that time. After discussing the matter of opening a shop in the beast God city, Zhao Hai and the others went to rest. However, before resting, Zhao Hai turned all the Jackal tribesmen he had recruited into undead creatures. He turned the leader into a high-level undead creature. He wanted to know who had ordered the Jackal tribesmen to attack Weyers. As expected, it was Gasol. After Zhao Hai found out about the matter between Gasol and Weyers, he was almost certain that it was Gasol who had come to deal with Weyers. However, Zhao Hai was not aware of the reasons given by Weyers. After all, Zhao Hai was not a member of the Hercules bull tribe. These Jackal people did not come from one tribe, but were made up of many Jackal tribes. Before they took action, garthor had given them a lot of coiled sheep, so these people had come to deal with Weyers. It could be said that the Jackal race was like the mercenaries of the human race in the orc Plains. Through Zhao Hai, gaethyr found out that this wasnt the first time gaethyr had asked them to do something like this. Every year, there were many people who sought the Jackal races help to deal with the opposing orcs. The Jackal races role in the orc Plains was that of mercenaries and assassins. However, this was not Zhao Hais concern. He did not manage to get much information from the Jackal tribe member. Zhao Hai threw him into the warehouse and then released the two shining spiritual hou that were still alive, but injured. The two shining spiritual jackals were badly injured. One of them had its front leg broken and only a little skin was left. The other one had its spine broken and was exhaling more than it was inhaling. It was likely that it would not live for long. Zhao Hai looked at the two shining spiritual hou and did not know what to do. Would they be able to survive if they were brought to the farm in this state? Would the ranch be recognized? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly, but he still decided to give it a try. He turned around and brought the two heavily injured shining centipedes back to the farm. As soon as he arrived at the farm, a system notification immediately came: &Quot; new animal discovered. Animal detected. The animal is a wolflike mutated animal. The animal is injured. The cost of treatment is 10000 gold coins. The grade assessment will be carried out after the injury is cured. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but curse the system for being so underhanded. It was forcing him to treat the two flashing spirit jackals. If he didnt treat them, he wouldnt be able to rank them, and he wouldnt be able to raise them. It was really underhanded. That was 10000 gold coins. How many vegetables would he have to sell to earn that money back? However, on second thought, this was also a good thing. In the future, if he encountered injured magical beasts, he could bring them into the space and let the space treat their injuries. This way, he might not attract any attention. After all, he could earn more gold coins after spending them. In comparison, upgrading the system was more important. Zhao Hai immediately chose to treat the two shining spirit jackals. Fortunately, the two cost 10000 gold coins. Otherwise, Zhao Hais heart would be even more painful. With a flash of white light, the two shining spiritual centipedes appeared in front of Zhao Hai, full of energy. They did not look injured at all. At this moment, the systems voice rang out, &Quot; evaluation of animals. Animals are level 25. Maturity period is 16 hours. It can give birth six times. Each time, it will give birth to six Cubs. Each hour, it needs to eat three points of food. The animals are digitized and can be purchased from the store. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He was quite satisfied with this result. However, Zhao Hai did not start raising the shining Gu immediately. He had no use for it now. He would see if he needed it in the future. If not, he might not raise it in his life. After settling the matters at the farm, Zhao Hai returned to his room. He was prepared to have a good sleep. He had drunk too much yesterday, and today, he had another drink. His head was hurting like hell. He had been trying his best to focus on dealing with the flashing spiritual parasite. Now that everything was settled, he felt like he was going to fall apart. The night passed uneventfully. Early the next morning, Zhao Hai and the others came out of the origin space. Wales sent someone to invite Zhao Hai over for breakfast, but Zhao Hai and the others did not go. Instead, they ate breakfast in the origin space, then packed up and prepared to leave. Weyers was indeed one of the smarter beastmen, but he had been pampered since he was young, so he still had some noble flaws, which was that he liked to put on airs. If not for that, he wouldnt have brought such a good tent and so many useless things. By the time Zhao Hai had finished preparing, Weyers had just finished his meal and was leisurely packing up his things. Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly at his expression. With Weyers speed, he would probably only be done packing by noon. Zhao Hai did not know how much time he would have left for the journey. However, he had no choice. He had already promised to leave with Weyers, so he could only wait. Fortunately, the Hercules ox tribes guards didnt take long to pack their things. They were done by around nine in the morning, and they could finally set off. The magic beasts that Wells and the others used to pull the carriages were in the shape of oxen. They were the same as the oxen they rode-earth elemental oxen. These oxen were not much slower than horses, but they were much stronger. This could be seen from the carriages. The ox carts that Weyers and the others used were all very big. One cart was as big as four of Zhao Hais carts. This made Zhao Hai very envious. His eyes lit up as he looked at the earth-traveling oxen, wondering when he could get one for himself. Weyers didnt sit in a carriage. He rode on the back of his own Mount. Although Weyers was a Prince, the orcs grew up on the back of their mounts. To the orcs, riding on the back of a Mount was more comfortable than sitting on a carriage. Chapter 254 Im sorry, everyone. There were too many things to do yesterday, so I couldnt update. Please forgive me. I guarantee that Ill deliver the first chapter today. By noon, Zhao Hai finally understood why Weyers was not in a hurry in the morning. They did not stop for lunch. They only ate some dried meat and drank a few sips of water while sitting on the cows back. They did not stop during the journey. Of course, the dried meat that Weyers and the others were eating wasnt war food. It was a common food for orcs, especially when they were on the road and grazing. They would prepare some and put it in their pockets to eat at any time. This kind of dried meat had a certain amount of water and couldnt be stored for too long. It was very convenient to make and ordinary beastmen would make it. It was considered dry food for the beastmen. Seeing this, Zhao Hai naturally couldnt stop. In terms of sprinting speed, the earth elemental ox might not be as fast as the wind chasing horse. However, in terms of endurance, the wind chasing horse was far inferior. Zhao Hai and the others were barely able to keep up with Weyers speed. If they stopped to eat now, it would definitely affect their journey. However, this was not a problem for Zhao Hai. He found a time to enter the space and asked Merlin to make a meal for them. Then, he brought it to the carriage and had a simple meal with Laura and the others. Lauras carriage was not small. It was not a problem for Zhao Hai and the others to eat in the carriage. At night, they started to set up camp. Zhao Hai had to admire the orcs ability to build the camp. In a short time, they had built the camp. It took less than an hour. The speed was amazing. Fortunately, Zhao Hai and the others did not need to prepare too many things. They only needed to set up a tent, and this tent was only used as a decoration for the new year. Zhao Hai and Weyers had dinner that night. Today, they had a piece of meat. Weyers was very generous in this regard. This was the difference between a big tribe and a small tribe. To the people of a small tribe, every sheep was a part of their property. It would be a pity to eat it like this. To Weyers, however, the sheep were only food. After dinner, Zhao Hai didnt continue chatting with Weyers. He felt that he and Weyers were not the same type of people. Weyers was smart and ambitious, while Zhao Hai was just an ordinary person who worked hard to live his life. At first, Zhao Hai thought that they would have a peaceful journey to the beast God city, open a shop there, and slowly develop their business. Everything would be smooth. However, he had forgotten a saying,plans never come as quickly as changes. On the third day of Zhao Hais operation with Weyers and the others, a sudden change occurred. On this day, they were still on their way. The beastmen Plains were too big. Even if they wanted to meet a small tribe in a few days, it would not be easy. Zhao Hai would still send blood eagle to Scout in the sky, but the scope of the reconnaissance was much smaller. At noon on the third day, Zhao Hai and the others continued their journey as usual without resting. In order to ensure that they could keep up with Weyers, Zhao Hai transformed the wind-chasing horses into undead creatures when he returned to the origin space on the first night. With the undead creatures, they could easily keep up with Weyers and the others. Zhao Hai and the others had just finished their meal and were drinking Coke in Lauras car. They had to admit that the design of Lauras car was really humane. If not for the limited space, they could have slept in the car. At this moment, the cry of an eagle in the sky attracted Zhao Hais attention. He looked up and saw a blood eagle circling in the air. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the blood eagle and his expression changed. Laura and the others didnt mind. Over the past few days, blood eagles would return from time to time to report the presence of magical beasts or small tribes nearby. Wells might have thought that the problem of food was too important, so he didnt go to the small tribes like before. Instead, he continued to move forward. Although this disappointed Zhao Hai, he still went with Wells in order to reach beast God city as soon as possible. Zhao Hai looked at the Eagle for a while, then turned to Laura and said, &Quot; get ready. Theres a small group of Tauren cavalrymen coming towards us. There are about 100 of them. &Quot; Then should we remind Wells? Lauras expression changed. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, lets not do that for now. Weyers has the ability to protect himself. His guards are not to be trifled with. But why would the Tauren cavalry appear here? I didnt see any large tribes nearby. To send out a hundred cavalrymen at once, this tribes strength cant be considered too bad. Why would they appear here? Laura also frowned and said, dont think so much. We are still at the edge of the grasslands. Only small tribes are active here. The medium and large tribes are all in the grasslands. The other side is full of cavalry. A hundred cavalry is not a lot. Unfortunately, we dont know which race of Tauren they are. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; well know soon. In an hour, theyll be able to see us. We just have to be careful. &Quot; Laura nodded. She wasnt worried about their safety at all. She just didnt want to expose too much. Although they were careful, they werent too worried. Now that they were by Weyers side, he could solve anything. This was the principle of its better to be left alone under a big tree. As expected, an hour later, there was a loud sound of hooves in the distance. The sound was like muffled Thunder, and it was obvious that the thing running was not light. Wells and the others immediately became alert. Following the sound of the hooves, Zhao Hai and the others could see a black line slowly approaching them from their left. Behind the black line was a layer of green. When it got closer, Zhao Hai and the others realized that the green thing was a broken grass that had been lifted up. Very quickly, the group of people got closer. Slowly, Zhao Hai and the others could see them clearly. However, when they saw them clearly, Zhao Hai was shocked. That group of people was also from the herculean divine ox tribe. However, unlike Weyers and the others, this group of people from the herculean divine ox tribe didnt have a battle flag. They were all injured, and some of them were even covered in blood. It was obvious that they had just gone through a great battle. In this small group, they were protecting one person. This person was also from the herculean divine ox clan. He wore a bright yellow cloth robe, but it was very obvious that he had also experienced a great battle, and his cloth robe was also full of self-dirtied. These 100 people were all holding weapons in their hands. Their eyes were red and their faces were tired, but their killing intent was soaring. It was as if they had charged all the way here. When Zhao Hai and the others saw this group of people, they were stunned. However, they immediately understood that the leader of this group must also be a Prince of the herculean divine ox tribe. Otherwise, he would not be wearing a cloth robe. But why were they in such a sorry state? At this moment, Wales was even more shocked than Zhao Hai, because he recognized these people. The one in the cotton robe was his sixth brother, mendus! In the herculean bull tribe, the one who treated Wells the best was obviously Mendes. Although Wells father treated him well, it was more of admiration, while Mendes doted on him. Seeing mendus in such a sorry state, Weyers was first shocked, then his heart sank. He knew that something must have happened to his family. As soon as he thought about the attack by the jackalans, Weyers had an ominous feeling. At this thought, Wells immediately went forward to welcome them. Yale and the others also recognized them. Everyone stopped in their tracks and looked at Mendes and the others in shock. Mendus saw Wells as well, and the killing intent on his face disappeared. He then closed his eyes, and his body swayed as he fell off his Mount. Weyers immediately jumped down from his Mount when he saw the situation. However, he didnt expect mendus to fall from his Mount. This was only the beginning. The herculean divine bull Knights who had followed mendus also fell from their own mounts one by one when they saw mendus fall. It was like the China dropping dumplings when they passed by. In an instant, everyone fell from their mounts. Wales and the others were frightened. They all jumped off their mounts and ran towards the group. Zhao Hai and the others were also stunned as they watched this scene. They really didnt know what was going on. Why would the herculean divine ox race, known for their strength and ability to endure hardships, suddenly have such a performance? Zhao Hai immediately jumped out of the car and walked towards the people. He said to meg as he walked, Meg, help me. Meg responded and took out her own iron scroll. There were five spells on the magic sealing iron scroll: Angels protection. It was a single-target defensive spell. The Level-6 spell, judgement blade, was a single-target offensive spell. The Level-7 spell, holy light descent, was an AoE healing spell, which was also considered an AoE offensive spell against dark creatures. The Level-6 spell, holy light escape, was a single-target teleportation-type escape spell. The Level-6 spell, Holy Bible chant, was a single-target or AoE mental attack spell, and it was a Level-7 spell. Although the highest level of these light spells was only Level Seven, it included attack, defense, and escape. These three aspects could be said to be very practical. Among light mages, this could be considered an extraordinary treasure. Zhao Hai quickly made his way to the group of people. Weyers was holding Mendes in his arms, calling his name loudly. However, it seemed that Mendes and the others were exhausted, as they had all lost consciousness. Zhao Hai walked to Weyers side. &Quot; my brother, he said, let my fiance come and take a look. She knows some healing magic. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Weyers immediately raised his head and looked at Laura and meg. They were both wearing ordinary home clothes, and Weyers couldnt tell which one of them knew magic. Zhao Hai smiled and turned to meg. &Quot; Meg, help me take a look. Meg responded and walked over. Chapter 255 - Determination (1) Meg was not very good at treating wounds. She was a wind-type mage, but now that she had the magic sealing scroll in her hand, it was naturally much easier for her. Meg walked over, opened the iron scroll of magic seal, and used holy light descent. A white light descended from the sky, illuminating the area within a few hundred meters of Fang Yuan. With the arrival of the white light, mendus and the rest looked much better. The fatigue on their faces had disappeared, and those who were injured had their wounds healed quickly. After a while, the white light dissipated. Although the people on the ground were still lying on the ground, their faces looked much better. The wounds on their bodies had disappeared, but no one woke up. Their breathing was steady, and they seemed to be asleep. Seeing this, Weyers didnt call for mendus anymore. Instead, he immediately ordered people to set up the camp and began to prepare food. These people looked really tired. No matter how Wells guards carried them, they didnt react at all. It took Wells guards more than two hours to stuff all of them into the tent. The weapons in their hands surprised Wells and the others even more. These people were all from the herculean bull tribe. The people of the herculean bull tribe usually used double-edged heavy axes, which were made of refined iron along with the handle. For someone of Wells status to have a heavy axe made of refined iron was already very rare among the orcs. This type of heavy axe was very destructive, and the axe was thick and not easily damaged. It was the most suitable weapon for the herculean divine ox clan. The herculean bull race wasnt the only race in the beastmen prairies. There were many other herculean races that used this type of double-edged heavy axe. However, the weapons of these herculean divine ox tribesmen were all damaged. Some of their axes were severely bent, and some of their blades had huge cracks. It was clear that they had experienced an extremely brutal battle. The mounts of these people were also injured. Although the defense of the earth elemental cow was not as good as that of the stone-skinned cow, that was only in comparison. The defense of the stone-skinned cow was very abnormal. The defense of the earth elemental cow was considered to be higher than that of other demonic beasts. However, this kind of defensive ability was able to injure all of the earth elemental cows. This in and of itself showed how powerful their opponent was. As for Yale, he was currently at the side of an earth elemental ox, carefully examining the scars on its body. Although the descent of holy light had healed the injuries on the bodies of these earth elemental oxen, some of the more severe injuries would still leave scars on their bodies. This was an extremely large scar, from the earth elemental oxs back all the way to its rear. It was nearly a meter long. Yale looked very carefully, and it seemed as if flowers had already grown out of the scar. After a long while, Yale finally stood up. Weyers saw the dark look on Yales face and said,How is it, teacher? What kind of weapon is it? Yale turned to glance at Weyers, then said in a low voice,Its a flying axe! Flying axes were heavy throwing long-range attack weapons. They were much smaller than double-edged axes, each weighing only about 10 pounds. However, when these flying axes were thrown, they caused a lot of damage. Even an ordinary iron shield could be broken by them. Note, it was broken, not penetrated. Ordinary people couldnt use this kind of flying axe because it was too heavy and couldnt be thrown too far. In addition, the Axes special shape made the accuracy of this kind of flying axe difficult to grasp. Therefore, very few people used this kind of flying axe as a long-range attack weapon. However, there was a race that was born to use flying axes. They had immense strength and seemed to have a natural ability to control flying axes. The flying axes they threw were extremely accurate and were one of the most famous long-range weapons on the continent. This race was called the Hercules ox race. When he heard that the earth elemental ox had been injured by a flying axe, Weyers expression changed. Although it was only a wound, it had revealed a message to Weyers. Shangmendes men were most likely from the herculean divine ox tribe! Mendus and the rest were injured by their own people? What did this mean? This meant that something had happened within the herculean bull clan, and it was something that was extremely unfavorable to Weyers. Weyers expression was dark. He looked at Yale and said,Teacher, what do you think about this? &Quot; something must have happened in the tribe, Yale said, his face dark. &Quot; youre the closest to mendus, and he knows that youre coming here. From the looks of it, hes here to look for you. Im afraid that something has really happened in the tribe this time, and its a big one at that. Its very likely to be related to garthor. &Quot; &Quot; thats impossible, Weyers said gloomily. &Quot; with father and the Grand Elder holding the fort, what could garthor do? Dont forget that the myriad beast Festival is here. The Grand elders might have gone to the beast God city. If both of the Grand elders are gone, doesnt that mean that Gasol will have a chance? Weyers shook his head. &Quot; and father &Quot; he stopped. Although his father was the patriarch of the herculean divine ox clan, he was only a powerhouse of the 8th rank. There was no way to compare between the 8th rank and the 9th rank. The 9th rank meant that he was invincible, while the 8th rank meant that he had enemies. It was almost impossible to use any underhanded tactics against a 9th rank combatant. Even using poison was difficult, unless it was in a place filled with poisonous gas like the rotten corpse swamp. Otherwise, poison would not pose any threat to a 9th rank combatant. However, that was not the case for level 8s. Level 8s could also be considered powerhouses, but they still did not have a good way to deal with poison. In history, many level 8s had been poisoned to death. Weyers expression changed at the thought. He stared at Yale and said, Teacher, what do you mean? Yale nodded. &Quot; its very likely that garthor and the others used underhanded methods to scheme against the old patriarch. Then, they suddenly made a move and seized the patriarchs position, making it a reality. This way, even if the Grand Elder returns, theres nothing he can do. After all, he has already become the patriarch. &Quot; Weyers bull-like eyes glowed red as he glared. His hands were clenched into fists, and his breathing became heavy. Yale looked at Wells and said, all of this is just our speculation. Well only know when the sixth Prince wakes up. However, Wells, what you need to do now isnt just take good care of the sixth Prince. You also need to know the truth. You also need to do something about him. &Quot; After speaking, Yale pointed in Zhao Hais direction. Zhao Hai and the others had set up camp, but they didnt go to Wellss camp. Zhao Hai knew that Wells must be very busy. They had already done what they could, so the rest was up to Wells and the others. Weyers turned around and looked at Zhao Hais campsite. He then looked at Yale in confusion and asked,Teacher, what do you mean? &Quot; if garthor is already the patriarch, it is still illegal, Yale said in a deep voice. &Quot; we can contact the Minotaurs and overthrow his rule. If we want to overthrow him, we cant just say it. There must be benefits, sufficiently large benefits. If Zhao Hai didnt lie to us, then he himself is a sufficiently large benefit. &Quot; Weyers understood what Yale meant. So what if garthor had become the patriarch? he had used such underhanded methods to become the patriarch. If he used such methods, even the Grand Elder would be displeased with him. This was his chance. As long as he could unite enough branch races, he could apply to the great elder to remove garthors position as the patriarch. No matter how powerful garthor was, he would not dare to disobey the great elder. However, it wasnt enough to just rely on persuasion. It was impossible to get the sub-races to support him. He needed to move them with benefits, and the food in Zhao Hais hands was the best thing to move them. Food was too important to the orcs. If Zhao Hai had enough food, he might be able to take back the position of clan leader from Gasol. Wales nodded. &Quot; when brother Six Wakes up and finds out what happened, Ill go find Zhao Hai. Theres no use looking for him now. We dont know what happened in the family. &Quot; Yale nodded. &Quot; thats right. We need to confirm what it is first. Strange. I heard from those human merchants that the light Magi and the black Magi of the human race are enemies. &Quot; Why did Zhao Hais fiance know light magic? Isnt this too unreasonable? Weyers snorted and said, how much truth can those human liars say? also, I always felt that Zhao Hais identity was not ordinary. Do you remember, teacher? he accidentally said that his identity with the humans was not to be seen. He might have gotten into trouble. Otherwise, he wouldnt have come to the beastmen Plains. You saw his food. If he didnt get into trouble, why would he bring such good food to the plains? Thats the best food Ive ever seen. Even the lion and tiger tribes have never seen such good bamboo rice. Yale nodded. &Quot; it doesnt matter what his status is within the human race. As long as he has food in his hands, he can help us. Thats enough. &Quot; Wales nodded and looked at the plains in the distance. He said in a deep voice,No matter what happens, I will definitely become the king of the herculean bull race. If garthor really wants to kill father, I will definitely kill him with my own hands! Yale didnt say anything. He just quietly looked at Wells. To be honest, although he was worried, he was actually more happy. Although Wells had been a little ambitious, he didnt really want to compete with gathor. Otherwise, given the good impression his father had of him, his power definitely wouldnt be any less than gathors. In the past, although Wells had seemed to be fighting as well, Yale had always felt that he was lacking something. Now, he knew that what Wells lacked was determination. At this moment, a strong aroma wafted over. Weyers took a look and saw that his men were cooking mutton soup for mendus and the others. From the looks of it, mendus and the others hadnt eaten or slept well in a long time. They had also gone through an intense battle. It was already a miracle that they had managed to make it this far. Chapter 256 The 10,000 words were delivered, and the tickets were brought over! Wells and Yale didnt expect that mendus and the others would only wake up the next morning. During that time, they were like unconscious vegetables. None of them moved, not even turning over. As for Wells and Yale, they didnt sleep the entire night. The way mendus and the others were acting could only mean that they were too tired. The more they acted like this, the more serious the matter was. The next morning, when the sun rose, sounds came from the tent. Wells and Yale, who had been guarding the campfire for the entire night, were startled. Then, they rushed into Wells tent, where mendus was resting. Menders had just woken up and was sitting in his tent. He was looking around when Weyers and Yale suddenly rushed in from outside. Menders instinctively got into a defensive posture. When he saw that it was Weyers and Yale, he was stunned for a moment, then his face lit up.Little seven, Ive finally found you. Then, his face darkened. &Quot; little seven, leave quickly. The further you go from the clan, the better. Fifth brother is dead, and so is father. Now, the clan is led by garthor. He still wants to hunt you down. &Quot; Although he had already expected this outcome, when he heard mendus personally say it, Wells still felt his head buzz. His vision turned black, and his body swayed. Yale hurriedly supported him. Fortunately, Weyers was already mentally prepared. He took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down. He looked at mendus and said, Whats the matter, sixth brother? tell me. Mendus tears flowed out as he nodded and said,Not long after you left, because of the arrival of the myriad beast Festival, the two great elders went to the beast God city. Not long after they left, father suddenly fell ill and died a few days later. Garthor immediately announced that before father died, he had passed the position of clan leader to him, but fifth brother and I did not believe it. Because when father passed away, we were not by his side. Garthor had sent people to surround fathers tent and not let us in. Weyers face was ashen. He knew that his father was a level-eight powerhouse and was in good health. How could he have fallen ill? it was impossible for him to die within a few days of his illness. Menders continued, when father was buried, fifth brother noticed something was wrong. Fifth brothers health was not good and he had been taking medicine for a long time, so he was very familiar with some medicine. He saw fathers face and knew that father was not sick. He was poisoned to death. &Quot; BOOM! Weyers smashed a small table to the side with a punch. His eyes were bloodshot and he was panting like a bellow. Mendus glanced at him and continued, After fifth brother discovered this situation, he did not make it public. That night, he found me and told me about this situation, and asked me to immediately come and find you. However, at this time, Jia suo suddenly announced that you, fifth brother, and I were traitors of the herculean divine bull race, and gave the order to kill. Fifth brother led fifty guards to cover the retreat, while I led my two hundred years of guards to kill our way out of the encirclement. We were constantly chased by Jia suo, and we took a long detour to find you. If we didnt find you, we might have been in even more danger. Right now, garthor must be searching all over the plains for us. &Quot; that bastard, Wells said, panting. &Quot; from today onwards, hes my enemy. Ill take revenge. I will. &Quot; Menders looked at Weyers and said,Wells, now that garthor has control of the tribe, you cant take revenge. Its useless. Trust me, leave the tribe and go somewhere else. You have at least three hundred guards. If you add my one hundred guards, we have four hundred Warriors. We can build our own tribe in other places. There were many such examples in the grasslands. A tribe was exterminated, but some of the Warriors in the tribe escaped. They went to other places to conquer some small tribes and slowly grew into a large tribe. This kind of example happened almost every year on the grasslands. However, at the same time, even more of them were exterminated. However, mendus was right. They had 400 powerful warriors of the herculean divine ox tribe under them. This was a force that couldnt be underestimated. They were confident that such a force would be able to fight for a piece of sky wherever they went. Weyers shook his head. &Quot; no, Im going back. Im going to contact all the branch races. Im going to get them to join forces and kick Gasol out of office. &Quot; Menders was stunned for a moment, then he shouted, &Quot; no, little seven, you cant do this. Its too dangerous. Besides, those branch tribes might not buy it. Overthrowing garthor wont do them any good. Why would they do this? Weyers smiled. &Quot; of course Ill give them something. Come, brother six. Ill take you to see someone. &Quot; Then, he pulled mendus and walked out of the tent. Mendus was pulled out of the tent by Wells in confusion. He couldnt remember what had happened yesterday. He had even forgotten to see Wells. Otherwise, he wouldnt have put on a defensive stance when Wells and Yale entered the tent. Chapter 257 In fact, although they had been sitting on the back of the bull the day before, they had been on the verge of collapse. They had been in a semi-conscious state at that time, so after they stopped, they had still slept for half a day and one night even though they had received treatment from meg. Mendus came out of his tent and saw Zhao Hais campsite. Zhao Hais campsite was different from Wells campsite. Not only did they have food, but even the tents were different. Human tents and orc tents were two different concepts. Menders then saw the friendship flag on Zhao Hais tent. The pot-bellied pig tribe was not a small tribe among the orcs, and they had medium strength among the tribes. However, although all the branch tribes of the big-bellied pig tribe could use the big-bellied pig flag, there were some slight changes to the flag. Some of the big and small tribes had different marks on the flag. It could be said that each tribes flag had a unique secret code belonging to the tribe, but it was difficult to distinguish it unless one was an orc. Although it was only a friendship flag of a small branch of the big belly pig tribe, it was still a big shock to mendus. Mendus was extremely clear that the human merchants had yet to obtain the friendship flag of the beastmen tribe. This was because in the eyes of the beastmen, there was no true friendship between them and the humans. Mendus looked at Zhao Hais campsite and did not know what to say. Weyers let him go and said in a low voice,Im talking about him. Then, he pointed at Zhao Hais campsite and told him how he met Zhao Hai. After Menders heard that, he frowned and looked at Wales. &Quot; Little seven, why do I feel like youre lying? How could there be such a good thing in the world? Half the price? The best bamboo rice? There are still so many? Thats not possible, is it? Weyers eyes glinted coldly. &Quot; this is our last chance. Rather than running to another place to build a small tribe, why dont we make a bet with Zhao Hais food? as long as we get the support of the branch tribes, Jasors position as the chief will be unstable. &Quot; Mendus brows did not relax as he said, &Quot; Im just afraid that theyre lying to us. If theyre lying to us, then were finished. We dont have a chance at all. Little seven, I dont want anything to happen to you. &Quot; Weyers was touched, but he still said firmly, &Quot; dont worry, brother six. Well go see them in a while. Maybe youll change your mind when you see Zhao Hai. By the way, brother six, go and have a bowl of mutton soup. Its been cooking for the whole night. &Quot; Mendus felt an unprecedented hunger after hearing Weyers words. It was as if his stomach had become a black hole that could fit a cow. At this time, there was a big iron pot in the middle of the tent. The fire under the pot had not been extinguished, and the mutton soup in the pot had been boiled into a white color, which looked like goat milk. There was a small table next to the pot with a few bowls on it. Mendus did not say much. He walked straight to the pot, picked up a bowl, filled it with mutton soup, and slowly drank it. Mendus had never thought that the mutton soup would taste so good. Even though he knew that it was the most ordinary thing in the world, he felt that it was the most delicious thing he had ever eaten. After a bowl of mutton soup, mendus felt even hungrier. However, he knew that he could not eat too much now, so he drank another bowl of mutton soup. Because it had been cooked for too long, the mutton was all overcooked. There were only a few bones in the pot, but the taste of the mutton soup was better. After drinking three bowls of mutton soup, mendus put down the bowl. He felt that his body had completely recovered. He also felt very strange because he clearly remembered that he seemed to have suffered a little injury. How did he recover so quickly? At this moment, people came out from the other tents. They were mendus guards. When they saw mendus, they immediately saluted him. Mendus waved his hand and said, &Quot; alright, come and drink a few bowls of mutton soup. Little seven cooked this all night. &Quot; Of course, they knew who the little seven mendus was talking about was. They immediately saluted Weyers, who was standing at the side, and then ran to the pot to drink the mutton soup. They were really famished. At this time, Menders also noticed that the injuries on his men had all recovered. Even the bigger wounds had completely recovered, leaving only a scar. Weyers noticed mendus expression and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; no need, it was Zhao Hais fiance who used magic to cure you. Lets go, brother six, come with me to see Zhao Hai. &Quot; Menders immediately nodded and followed Weyers into Zhao Hais tent. He was now very curious about Zhao Hai. Soon, they arrived at Zhao Hais campsite. Zhao Hai immediately came out of his tent. It was still early, but Zhao Hai and the others had already had breakfast. Seeing Zhao Hai, Weyers immediately went up to him and saluted him, Brother Zhao Hai, I want to thank you for your help. Zhao Hai smiled and returned the greeting, Brother Weyers, youre too kind. Its my honor to be able to help you. At this moment, mendus walked over and bowed to Zhao Hai, Mendus greets brother Zhao Hai. Thank you for your help, otherwise we wouldnt have recovered so quickly. Brother mendus, youre too kind, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Weyers glanced at Laura and the other two behind Zhao Hai before turning to Zhao Hai and saying, Brother Zhao Hai, come with me to my tent. I have something to tell you. Zhao Hai nodded and led the three girls to Weyers tent. After they sat down, someone immediately served each of them a bowl of hot mutton soup. Wells waved his hand, and everyone left, leaving behind only Wells, mendus, Yale, and Zhao Hai. After everyone had left, Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and said,Brother Zhao Hai, you must have noticed it too, right? Something happened at my house. Zhao Hai nodded. There was nothing strange about this. If he couldnt even notice this, he would be an idiot. &Quot; my big brother started a rebellion, Wells continued. &Quot; he poisoned my father and killed my fifth brother. He then sent people to kill me and my sixth brother. He also became the chief himself. &Quot; Weyers face was filled with hatred as he spoke, but his eyes were fixed on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai appeared calm, but he frowned slightly. He looked at Wales and said, Brother Weyers, do you need my help? To be honest, with my status, if I help you, you may be further and further away from that position. Weyers knew why Zhao Hai said that. Zhao Hai was a human. If the people in the tribe knew that a human was helping to seize power, he would only stray further and further away from the position of the patriarch. Weyers had never thought of getting Zhao Hai to help him fight. That was impossible. However, he could use food to help him. He nodded and said,I understand, brother Zhao Hai, but I really need your help this time. I want food, a lot of food, and the price you said. My brother Zhao Hai, can you tell me how much food you have? Zhao Hai did some calculations and said, nearly 200 million catties. They are all the ones I have shown you. There are also tens of thousands of catties of vegetables. They are also the freshest vegetables I have shown you. &Quot; Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and said, my brother, you have to know how important these grains are to me. Ive put my entire fortune and personality on this. My brother, how long will it take for you to transport these grains to the grasslands? Zhao Hai glanced at Weyers and said indifferently, Anytime! Anytime! Weyers looked at Zhao Hai in confusion.My brother, you mean anytime? Can I do it now? Zhao Hai waved his hand lightly and a pile of vegetables appeared in front of him. Then, he waved his hand again and the vegetables disappeared. Then, he waved his hand again and a pile of food appeared in front of him. With another wave, the food disappeared too. Chapter 258 - Three classes (1) Zhao Hais performance was a little boastful. He wasnt afraid of Weyers suspicion. He just wanted to let Weyers know that he had a spatial equipment. Interspatial equipment was too mysterious to the orcs. They didnt have any interspatial equipment until now, which was why they were even more amazing. It seemed that the space in the interspatial equipment could store the entire continent. After learning about this, Zhao Hai decided to display his abilities in front of Weyers and the others. It could be said that Zhao Hai still hoped to cooperate with Weyers. No matter what, if Weyers became the patriarch of the herculean divine bull tribe, he would definitely repay this person who had been helping him. Zhao Hai didnt need to obtain too many benefits from Weyers. As long as he could become friends with Weyers, he would have less trouble in the orc Plains. No matter how arrogant the other humans were in the orc Plains, the orcs were the ones who called the shots here. Only by having a good relationship with the orcs could one gain a foothold in the orc Plains. The herculean bull tribes status in the grasslands was not lower than that of an ordinary battle tribe. This kind of status was not to be underestimated. In the future, even if some small tribes wanted to find trouble with them, they would have to consider their own strength first. Although the beastmen in the grasslands loved to fight, not all of them were lunatics like the Jackal tribe. Moreover, he had grain in his hands, so he had to sell it. It didnt matter who he sold it to. Even if Wells failed, it had nothing to do with him. He was only selling grain to Wells. If others came to buy grain from him, he would pay the same price. It wasnt because of Wells that the grain price dropped. Of course, the main reason Zhao Hai dared to do this in front of Weyers was that Weyers needed his food. If Weyers needed his food, he wouldnt tell anyone about Zhao Hais spatial storage equipment. As such, Zhao Hai had nothing to fear. Weyers and the others watched Zhao Hais performance. They all sat there in a daze. They really didnt know what to say. Zhao Hais performance was simply too shocking. After a long while, Weyers jumped up and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; my God, brother Zhao Hai, you really have a space-teleportation equipment and youre willing to use it to store vegetables? are you crazy? Zhao Hai looked at Weyers in confusion. &Quot; Isnt space-teleportation equipment used to store things? Whats the problem? Whats the problem? This question stumped Weyers.Thats right, isnt spatial equipment used to store things? Whats the problem with storing anything? Weyers felt a little dizzy. After a while, he said, Theres a big problem. Do you know how precious interspatial equipment is? we dont even have one, and youre willing to use it to store food? Isnt that a waste? Zhao Hai laughed, my brother Weyers, to me, these grains represent money. If I dont use an invisible storage device to store all my wealth, what else can I use? also, only by using an invisible storage device can I transport these grains to the grasslands as quickly as possible. Only then can I escape those damn border guards. &Quot; Weyers didnt say anything. After a long while, he let out a long breath and laughed at Zhao Hai.My brother Zhao Hai, I have to thank you. If you didnt use the space-teleportation equipment to transport those grains to the Prairie, I would have been finished. My brother, do you have all the grains with you? Zhao Hai nodded, Ill bring it all with me. As long as youre willing, I can send food from my territory at any time. I think I can get another 100 million catties of food in the near future. &Quot; Weyers looked at Zhao Hai in confusion.From the territory at any time? Dont tell me youre carrying your territory with you? Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others laughed. They laughed because Weyers had guessed correctly, but Weyers thought that Zhao Hai was laughing because of his joke and didnt pay much attention to it. &Quot; of course not, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. &Quot; but I have a magical beast, a Flying Eagle. I can give my invisible storage equipment to the Flying Eagle and let it fly back to my territory to transport my food here. That will save a lot of time, right? Weyers was taken aback. He then looked at Zhao Hai as if he was looking at a lunatic.Are you crazy? Youre willing to give your spatial equipment to a magical beast? Zhao Hai smiled, Im not crazy. This is the best solution. Besides, my magical beast is not an ordinary magical beast. To be exact, it cant be considered a magical beast, but a Mirage beast. &Quot; Weyers had heard of magical beasts before, but he didnt expect Zhao Hai to have one. He nodded.Magical beasts are indeed safer than magical beasts, but my brother, can magical beasts fly that far? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; yes. Thats why I said I can provide you with a large amount of food. Im not joking. I really have food. Brother Weyers, do whatever you need. I cant help you with other things, but I can help you with food. I can even get food from the humans to help you if you need it. Of course, I wont give you food for free. Im not a qualified merchant, but Im still a merchant. So you have to exchange things for food, sheep, sheepskin products, slaves, magical beasts, or even some rare plants unique to the grasslands. Of course, the plants can not be dead, but alive plants or seeds. Weyers did not expect Zhao Hai to say that. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, My brother, wouldnt you be at a disadvantage like this? By the way, what do you want those plants for? Whats the use of that? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; my brother, Im not at a disadvantage. Perhaps you dont know, but I have an Alchemist elder in my family. He needs all the rare and unusual plants. He wants to build the most complete Botanical Garden in the world. &Quot; Weyers and the others were relieved. There were two kinds of people in this world that were the most mysterious. One was alchemists, and the other was alchemists. Not only did humans have alchemists and alchemists, but orcs also had them, but they were called different names. For orcs, alchemists were called witch doctors, while alchemists were usually called shamans. Among the orcs, there were three professions that were the most respected. The first was naturally the Prophet, who was considered the wisest person. The second was the shaman, who had been researching ways to make steel work for a long time and make weapons harder. They were considered the most adventurous people. The third was the witch doctor, who was considered the most mysterious person. They needed all kinds of herbs to cure the orcs. These three types of people were very respected by the orcs. The witch doctors of the orcs would sometimes ask some tribes to help them collect some plants. Therefore, when they heard Zhao Hai say that there was an Alchemist in his family, they were not surprised by Zhao Hais actions. Weyers heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Zhao Hai, &Quot; my brother, knowing you is the luckiest thing in my life. Hahaha, the beast God is really helping me. Otherwise, I wouldnt have met you, and youre the one who saved me. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed, not necessarily. I think the beast God helped me meet you. If not for you, I really dont know how long my food will be sold for. If its left for too long, it will become heavy rice. Its not worth much. &Quot; Weyers and the others laughed out loud. Even heavy rice could be sold for a good price in the hands of the orcs. It was obvious that Zhao Hai was joking. However, Zhao Hais joke was just right. Weyers understood Zhao Hais intentions. Zhao Hai didnt want him to remember all the favors he had done for him. This suited Weyers taste. Menders looked at Zhao Hai. He now understood that Weyers had said that he would know what kind of person Zhao Hai was when he met him. Indeed, he saw a very strange aura on Zhao Hai. It was an aura that he had never seen on other humans. Mendus had seen many human merchants. In fact, he was considered a different race from the other orcs. He wasnt as ambitious as Gasol, he wasnt as good at fighting as Paul, he wasnt sick like Hales, and he wasnt as smart as Wales. However, he was very interested in business. It was because of this that he was the one who had to deal with the herculean ox tribe whenever they had contact with human merchants. He was indeed better than the others in this aspect, so he was the one who had to deal with the humans. No matter what he bought, he could always buy more than others. This was the most peculiar thing about him. Mendus had always wanted to be a merchant. This was what set him apart from the other orcs. The other orcs did not want to be a merchant. They thought that merchants were vampires and cowards. Mendus, on the other hand, did not think so. He had always wanted to be a merchant, the best merchant. It was for these reasons that he could be said to be the person who had seen the most humans in the herculean bull clan, especially the human merchants. When the human merchants met with him, although they seemed to respect him a lot, mendus could tell that they looked down on him. He saw a trace of contempt in the eyes of the human merchants. Mendus understood that the human race looked down on the orcs. They thought that the orcs were barbarians, an uncivilized race, and even thought that the orcs were beasts. Not only that human merchant, but almost all the human merchants he had met were like this. Mendus was angry at the beginning, but in the end, he couldnt be angry anymore, because it would only make him angry to death. However, mendus did not see that kind of expression in Zhao Hais eyes. Zhao Hais eyes were extremely clear and sincere, which was something mendus did not expect. Mendus believed that Zhao Hai was not faking it. He had seen those disdainful eyes too many times, so he was extremely sensitive. Even if it was a good disguise, he could still notice it. However, he did not see that look in Zhao Hais eyes. He realized that Zhao Hais eyes did not look at them with disdain or contempt, but only sincerity. Chapter 259 - Beheading a blood oath (1) Zhao Hais actions had left mendus with a very good impression. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had saved Wells and helped him before, so mendus impression of Zhao Hai was much better than that of other human merchants. The group chatted and laughed for a while before Zhao Hai looked up at Weyers and said,My brother Weyers, what are you going to do now? Food is not a problem, but if you want to overthrow garthor, you need to have a plan. You can not just go there rashly. Wales was stunned for a moment. To be honest, he didnt have a specific plan so far. He only wanted to use food to attract the other branches of the race, but he didnt have a more detailed plan. Zhao Hai looked at Weyers and said, My brother Weyers, I think you should have a more detailed plan, but I cant help you with this. You should know that Im a human and I dont know much about the herculean bull tribe. If I help you too much, it might have the opposite effect, so this matter will have to depend on you. After youve made your plan, you can tell me how to go. If you dont want to attract attention, we can go our separate ways. All you need to do is tell me where to transport the food. Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and said, my brother, your reminder is timely. I have something to discuss with you. I hope you can agree to it. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Weyers in confusion. &Quot; Brother Weyers, whats up? As long as its within my means, Ill definitely do my best to help. Weyers looked at Zhao Hai with a serious expression and said,My brother Zhao Hai, I would like to make a beheading blood oath with you! Zhao Hai was taken aback. He looked at Weyers in confusion. Laura and the others didnt understand as well. Mendus and Yale, on the other hand, were looking at Weyers in shock. The blood oath of beheading was a very special kind of oath among orcs. This kind of oath was not made by one person, but by two people. In the words of earth, it was called sworn brotherhood! However, the orcs valued this oath more. Once two people made this oath, they would be Blood Brothers, and no one could betray the other. Otherwise, they would be despised by all the orcs, and in serious cases, they might be hunted down. The blood oath of beheading didnt require ones own blood. Instead, the two people who made the blood oath had to chop off the head of a coiled sheep at the same time and take a bowl of sheeps blood. After drinking the bowl of sheeps blood together, they were not allowed to betray each other anymore. When the other was in trouble, the other party had to help as much as possible. They couldnt go back on their words even if they had to go bankrupt or even die a horrible death. Dont think that this blood oath was casually made. According to the orcs, this blood oath was completed under the witness of the beast God, and if anyone violated it, they would be punished by the war beast God. The orcs took the blood oath very seriously. It could be seen from the magic beast that they used to make the blood oath. Although the coiling sheep was only a 1st-tier magic spell, it was the most important magic beast to the orcs. Therefore, they would not easily make a blood oath with a person, even if it was someone from the same race, let alone a foreign race. It had been a long time since anyone had made a beheading blood oath on the orc grassland, let alone with a human. No one had ever heard of an orc making a beheading blood oath with a human. That was why humans had never heard of orcs taking a beheading blood oath. Even if they had heard of it, they might not have remembered it, because this blood oath was meaningless to humans. That was why Laura and the others had never heard of a beheading blood oath. Weyers looked at Zhao Hais expression and knew that Zhao Hai did not understand what a beheading blood oath was. With a serious expression, he said, &Quot; my brother, the beheading blood oath is the most important oath for us orcs. Once we make the beheading blood oath, we will be true brothers &Quot; he then explained the meaning of the beheading blood oath to Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others listened to Weyers words quietly. A blood oath with a severed head. A blood-drenched oath. In fact, this oath carried more weight than a severed head. It was easy to be beheaded. In a battle, countless people would be beheaded. However, when a friend was in trouble, very few people would even sacrifice their own lives to help. From this point, one could see the weight of this blood oath. Zhao Hai remained silent for a long time after Weyers finished speaking. He understood from Weyers words that a beheading blood oath was equivalent to sworn brotherhood on earth. It was equivalent to three sworn oaths! If there was a country on earth that valued Brotherhood the most, it would be China. But I dont think its China now, its China in ancient times. The three Oaths of Brotherhood in the peach Garden had been passed down since ancient times and had its own reasons. Perhaps only the three Oaths of Brotherhood in the peach Garden could be compared with the headless oath of the orcs. The orcs valued this oath so much that it put Zhao Hai in a difficult position. He didnt know what to do because he really didnt want to get involved in the battle between the orcs. However, if he really became Weyers blood-sworn brother, he would have to get involved. This would go against his original intentions. Laura and the others didnt say anything. The current situation put them in a difficult position. If Zhao Hai didnt agree to Waless request, it would be difficult for them to continue working with him. However, if he agreed, they would have to participate in the power struggle. This wasnt a good thing for them. Zhao Hai raised his head and looked at Weyers. Weyers was currently looking at him with a sincere expression. This made Zhao Hai even more troubled. To be honest, Zhao Hai and Weyers relationship had not yet reached the point of a blood oath. However, Weyers had suggested it. If he didnt agree, it would be too hurtful. Weyers personality was different from his. He didnt have much ambition, but Weyers did. He wasnt arrogant, but Weyers was arrogant. The two didnt seem to have much in common, but fate had connected the two together. Looking at Weyers, Zhao Hai suddenly felt like laughing. He had never thought of such a thing. Even when he was on earth, he didnt think of it. However, he didnt expect that when he went to the other world, he would be asked to be sworn brothers by a man with a bulls head. This was really interesting. Thinking of this, Zhao Hais mood suddenly brightened. He didnt really lose anything. He had become sworn brothers with Weyers, so he had to do his best to help Weyers become the patriarch of the herculean divine bull tribe. Even if he didnt become sworn brothers, wasnt he helping Weyers become the patriarch? Then whats the difference between becoming sworn brothers and not? The only thing missing was the form. Zhao Hai suddenly burst into laughter. He stood up and said,Then what are you waiting for, brother Weyers! Hearing Zhao Hais words, Weyers let out a long sigh of relief. Then, he stood up and laughed, &Quot; okay, my brother, I was waiting for you to say that. Sixth brother, teacher, get ready! &Quot; Mendus and Yale nodded, then turned and left the tent. They still didnt quite understand Weyers actions, but they didnt object. There wasnt much to prepare for this ceremony. Orcs didnt have as many etiquettes as humans. To orcs, it was too troublesome and they didnt need it. After mendus and Yale left the tent, Weyers pulled Zhao Hai out of the tent as well. By the time they left the tent, mendus and the others were already prepared. Actually, there wasnt much to prepare. Yale had brought a bowl, mendus had brought a plate of lamb, and a guard had brought a flying axe. Although the flying hatchet was considered a small hand hatchet among the orcs, it weighed 10 pounds. For the strong orcs, it was not a problem to cut off the head of a lamb. With these three items, everything needed for the ceremony was ready. Zhao Hai and Weyers walked to the side of the coiled sheep. It was a very large, adult coiled sheep, and was currently being pressed down to the ground by two herculean divine ox Warriors. Weyers walked to the side of the coiled goat and turned to look at Zhao Hai. &Quot; my brother, according to the beheading blood oath, two people must cut off the head of the coiling sheep together. But I dont think you can lift the axe with your body, right? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; my brother, not only cant I hold the axe, I cant even cut off the sheeps head. I think Ill leave the sheeps head to you. How about I take the sheeps blood? &Quot; alright, brother, said Wells with a hearty laugh. &Quot; well do it. &Quot; He picked up his hatchet and Zhao Hai picked up his wine bowl. Under mendus command, they stood beside PAN yang. Zhao Hai had never killed so violently before, so he didnt know how to collect the sheeps blood. Mendus had seen it before, but it wasnt when he was making the blood oath. Soon, everyone was ready. Weyers saw that Zhao Hai was in position. He immediately roared and swung his axe. The axe was like a bolt of lightning as it cut through coiling sheeps neck. The flying axe was too sharp. With Weyers monstrous strength, the axe was not hindered by the task at hand. The head of coiling sheep was cleanly chopped off. Coiling sheeps head flew far away. Blood spurted out like a fountain due to the blood pressure. Mendus was indeed experienced. The position he pointed to Zhao Hai was really good. The blood spurted in front of Zhao Hai, but not a single drop landed on him. Zhao Hai didnt take the blood immediately. He waited until the sheep blood stopped spurting. Then, he reached out and filled the bowl with the sheep blood. At this moment, Wells handed his axe to his men. The two men who were holding the Lamb down also carried the Lamb away. They had to deal with it immediately. They would eat the Lamb in a while. Weyers led Zhao Hai to an empty space. The bowl of goats blood was placed in front of them. Weyers knelt down with Zhao Hai and read aloud, &Quot; great beast God, under your witness, Zhao Hai and I have made a beheading blood oath. From today onwards, we are brothers connected by blood. If we break this oath, ten thousand beasts will stomp on us and turn us into meat paste. &Quot; Chapter 261 - Gift (2) Zhao Hai finally understood that the whip wasnt just a whip. He was more like a commanders seal. With this whip, he could command the orcs. Weyers gift was not light. However, Zhao Hai had no intention of returning the whip to Weyers. Unlike what Laura and the others had said, he was in the orc prairies, and they were facing the orcs. The orcs didnt need to be polite. They were giving gifts, so he just had to accept them. At this time, Yale also took out something from his luggage. It was a silver bottle with beautiful patterns carved on it. However, the bottle itself wasnt very big, only about the size of young master Zhaos palm. For the beastmen race, this was simply too small. Yale brought the bottle over to Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, this is my gift to you. When I was young, I was fortunate enough to go to the fairy forest and found this bottle there. Dont underestimate this bottle, it contains life liquid, a treasure unique to the fairy clan. Zhao Hai looked at the small silver bottle in shock. It wasnt that he had never heard of the life fluid. On the contrary, he had heard of it more than once, because the life fluid was too famous on the continent. The life fluid was a special product of the elf race. It was a type of liquid secreted by the elf races divine item, the Tree of Life. The production of this liquid wasnt high, but it had many uses. The life fluid could recover ones physical strength, battle energy, magic power, and detoxify. It was a rare treasure and was very famous on the continent. The life fluid was priceless in the human race. It only existed in legends. No one had seen it or bought it. If they hadnt seen it, they would have thought it was made up. Zhao Hai had never thought that Yale would give him a bottle of life fluid. To him, this bottle was extremely precious. Zhao Hai bowed to Yale and said,Thank you, Mr. Yeli. Yale smiled slightly but didnt say anything. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, felt a little embarrassed. Putting mendus gift aside, just the gifts from Yale and Weyers were already extremely valuable. If he didnt give something in return, it would be a little hard to explain. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai suddenly smiled. With a flip of his hand, he threw the three items that mendus and the others had given him into his space. At the same time, he conjured three interspatial bags. Three ordinary cloth bags appeared in Zhao Hais hands. He looked at the three of them and smiled. He placed the three small cloth bags in their hands and said, This is my gift to you. I hope you dont mind. The three of them glanced at the sack, but they didnt open it. They didnt say anything, either. They just carefully put it away. Zhao Hai felt a little embarrassed when he saw the trios reaction. He did not specify that he wanted to test their reactions when he gave them the interspatial bags. If they were disgusted by his gift, he would not treat them as brothers even if he had made a blood oath with Weyers. However, it was clear that he had worried too much. The beastmen were that simple. Even if Weyers had many schemes, he was still a simple person compared to the humans. In the beast clan, the relationship between brothers could not be measured by gifts. Even if you gave your brother 10000 gold taels and your brother only gave you a blade of grass, you could not be angry because you were brothers. Zhao Hai looked at their expressions and could not help but scratch his head. He said in embarrassment, &Quot; big brother, you have to keep the things Im giving you well. Theyre not ordinary small bags. Theyre interspatial bags. Each bag has a capacity of ten cubic meters, which can hold ten cubic meters of things. They dont need any energy. You just need to open the rope at the mouth of the bag and it can be used. &Quot; Weyers and the other two were taken aback. They looked at each other, and with an unimaginable speed, Zhao Hai quickly took out the interspatial bag and opened it. An illusionary magic array appeared on top of the bag. Zhao Hai looked at it and quickly said, &Quot; use the magic array on something, then think about putting it in, and you can put that thing into the bag. Think about taking it out, open the bag, and think about taking it out, and you can take it out. The three of them tested it out and looked at the small bag in their hands with joy. Then, they carefully put away the precious small bag. Jian Zhen looked more careful than if she was carving a flower on an egg. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and couldnt help but smile, I say, big brother, sixth brother, Mr. Yale, you guys dont have to be so careful. With the quality of that dimensional bag, you guys wont be able to break it. Weyers only rolled his eyes at Zhao Hai after he had kept the small bag.What do you know? what if its broken? It doesnt matter if its broken, Ill just give you a few more, Zhao Hai chuckled. The moment he said that, the three of them stopped what they were doing and looked at Zhao Hai. This made Zhao Hais heart tremble. He looked at the three of them in confusion and said, Whats wrong? Whats the matter? Wells let out a strange cry and pounced towards Zhao Hai. Mendes and Yale also pounced towards him. However, Yale was slow. Seeing that Mendes and Wells had pounced, he stopped and stood to the side, chuckling. Weyers pressed Zhao Hai down on his body and patted his head.You asked me whats wrong? You little brat, how could you ask such a question? You dont know whats wrong with you? Do you have a lot of interspatial bags? How come you dont feel any heartache at all? Mendus naturally did not let Zhao Hai off. Together with Weyers, they smacked Zhao Hais head like a rubber ball, causing him to feel dizzy. The two of them only got up after a while. Zhao Hai climbed up from the ground with a dizzy head. After a while, he looked at the two of them with disdain and said, You two, really, when did I say I was a mage? Remember, Im a sorcerer. Do you understand what sorcerers are? Weyers was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Mutant Warlock? I say, brother, you said youre an abnormal sorcerer? Zhao Hai nodded. Weyers eyes glowed as he said,brother, is your special technique to create this kind of interspatial bag? Then why are you still selling food? You can just sell it in an interspatial bag. Zhao Hai rolled his eyes at him and said, Dont talk nonsense. I only said that Im a Mystic. When did I say that I can make interspatial bags? I found this portal bag in a cave, and there are only a few left. After giving it to Laura and the other two, I only have these three left. I told you that I have a special technique because I want to tell you my ability. I can turn corpses into undead creatures and store them in my space. Where do you think I got the portal bag and the food from? Weyers and the others nodded at Zhao Hais words. Although they had never used or seen an invisible storage device before, they didnt think it would be that big. If the invisible storage device was really that big, the humans and the orcs wouldnt need to use carriages to transport food during the war. They could use the invisible storage device to transport food to the ironwall fortress in one go. If that were the case, the orcs wouldnt be able to break through the ironwall fortress. After hearing Zhao Hais explanation, they understood that warlocks were not divided into races. There were humans and orcs, and there were many warlocks among the orcs. Similarly, warlocks were a group of people who were respected among the orcs because of their special abilities. They could help the orcs better. Weyers eyes glowed as he looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; brother, its great that you have such an ability. By the way, can you store a coiling sheep or something in your space? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had not expected Weyers to be so smart. He had thought of this with a single sentence. Chapter 262 - Plan (1) Zhao Hai glanced at Weyers and nodded, Sure. Otherwise, why do you think I want to exchange for so many magical beasts and coiled sheep? it takes a lot of time to transport those things back. Wales nodded. &Quot; thats great, brother. With this skill, I dont have to worry about food in the future. Lets go, brother, and have some lamb soup. &Quot; Weyers was really happy. He didnt think that his brother would have such abilities. In reality, Weyers had his own motives when he first made the beheading blood oath with Zhao Hai. He wanted to use this method to tie Zhao Hai to his war chariot. However, he had to admit it. Even he had underestimated the power of the guillotine blood oath. It could almost immediately change a persons thoughts and emotions after it was established, which was very terrifying. It had been a long time since anyone on the plains had made a beheading blood oath. It was precisely because of this that Weyers had underestimated the power of a beheading blood oath. In his opinion, if even his own brother could betray him, what use would an oath have? However, he had never thought that the oath would be so useful. If it wasnt for the oath, he wouldnt have given the horsewhip to Zhao Hai. The horsewhip was proof that the Hercules ox clan had a legacy treasure that had been passed down to him by his father. It was precisely because he had seen Weyers give that horsewhip to Zhao Hai that Yale had decided to give the life fluid to Zhao Hai. Otherwise, Yale wouldnt have given it to him. After all, life fluid was a very rare treasure. The Lamb used to make the soup was the one that Weyers had killed. This was one of the rules of the beheading blood oath. The Lamb used for the oath had to be eaten on the same day. Zhao Hais status was different now. He was Weyers blood-sworn brother, so when they came out, the guards immediately saluted Zhao Hai. They were extremely respectful. Zhao Hai nodded to them. The preparations outside were almost done. In the middle of the campsite, a large pot was set up. In the pot, mutton soup was boiling. Today was different from the previous time. Wales had people place a few small tables close to each other so that they could sit there and chat. Their bodies could also be closer. Laura and the others were arranged to sit at a few other small tables. Now, their status was different. To the guards, Laura and the others could be considered as half Masters. Laura and the others didnt object to Zhao Hai making a blood oath with Wells. After all, Zhao Hai wouldnt suffer any losses from this matter. Moreover, he had Wells strong support. As long as they succeeded this time, no one would dare to touch them on the beastmen Plains. After Weyers and the others sat down, the guards immediately served them milk wine. Although the guards knew what had happened in the tribe, none of them betrayed Weyers. To the beastmen, as long as they thought that you were someone worth following, they wouldnt betray you casually, even if their loved ones were still in the tribe. Wales picked up the milk wine and took a sip. To be honest, he still had the taste of blood in his mouth. He didnt like the taste, but it was really exciting. It made his blood boil, but he had to think about things now. He couldnt be impulsive. He had to calm his emotions as soon as possible. After drinking a glass of wine, Weyers felt better. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Brother, this time you have to help me think of a way. I want to pull garthor down from the back of the bull. He has already gained control of the herculean divine ox tribe, and this is extremely disadvantageous to me. Zhao Hai didnt have so many concerns now. No matter what, he was already Weyers blood-sworn brother. He wasnt an outsider anymore, so helping Weyers was his duty. Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; big brother, I dont know much about the herculean divine ox tribes situation. Im afraid I cant be of much help in giving you ideas. Its up to you. &Quot; Wales nodded and said, now that our race is under garthors control, we will be courting death if we go back. So, lets go with what we discussed before. We will find some branch races and get their support before going back. I am going to find the bullfighting race and the water buffalo race where teacher is. These two races have a high status among the branch races and have a lot of influence. &Quot; Yale agreed with this method, but Zhao Hai frowned and said,Big brother, I dont think this will work. You know that the buffalos and bullfighting tribe have a great influence on those branch races, but doesnt Jasor know about it? If he didnt have the support of his branch race, garthor wouldnt have dared to start a rebellion. Lets not talk about other things first. Garthor knows very well that teacher Yale is your teacher. Since sixth brother wasnt killed, garthor will definitely think that he might have found you. Since you already know what happened in the tribe, he will also think of it. He will definitely go to the buffalos. Because teacher Yale is from the buffalos, and the buffalos are also a prophet race, they have great influence. How could he not take any measures? I dont think youll have a good ending, whether you go to the energy bull or the water buffalo clan. Its very likely that garthor will wait for you on the way and kill you. Weyers and the others were taken aback. They had never thought of this. To be exact, even though Weyers had calmed down, he was still very angry. This time, Gasol had gone too far. He had actually killed his father. This kind of act of not recognizing his own family made Weyers furious. Because of this, he wanted to get rid of garthor in the shortest time possible, but he forgot that garthor could not have made such a big move with just the people in his hands. His father was the clan leader and had the most power in the clan. Now that he had been plotted against, it would be impossible for him to do it without the support of someone. Zhao Hais words made them calm down. Weyers was one of the few intelligent beastmen. He had only been blinded by hatred, but he was much better now. Weyers took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He opened them after a while and nodded.Brother, youre right. Ive always underestimated gaethyr. This time, weve suffered a huge loss, but I feel that something is strange. Gaethyrs style of action this time is different from his previous style. There must be something strange about this. Mendus suddenly said, theres something I dont know if its related to this incident. Before gadthor took action, he had been in secret contact with a group of human merchants. As you know, it has always been my job to meet with the merchants in the tribe. However, these few human merchants have been personally received by gadthor. Each time, they came and went in a hurry. They were very mysterious. &Quot; Weyers was taken aback, and his expression changed.Are you saying that garthor might be in cahoots with those human merchants? Poison his father? Does he have the guts to do that? Mendus laughed bitterly. &Quot; little seven, you still dont understand the situation. Since father passed the Holy bulls whip to you, garthor has gone crazy. You should know that the Holy bulls whip is usually passed on to the successor of the clan leader. Father gave you the Holy bulls whip, which means that he has recognized you as the successor. Garthor knows that he has no hope. How can he be willing to lose? Under such circumstances, it wouldnt be strange for him to do anything. Weyers expression changed. Then, he sighed and didnt say anything. Yale said, thats possible. If there really is a human behind garthor, then he might have already made arrangements. Looks like we cant contact the bullfighting race and the water buffalo race. Dont forget, the first and fourth princesses are also in the bullfighting race. If we were to contact the bullfighting race, even if garthor didnt make any arrangements in advance, he would know at the first moment. &Quot; Yales words made sense. Wells four Big Sisters had married into the bullfighting race, but his big sister and fourth sister didnt seem to like him very much. On the contrary, they were very close to Gasol. His second and third sisters were very good to him. If he contacted the bullfighting race this time, his big sister would definitely find out. She would definitely tell Gasol, and then his plan would be impossible to proceed. Weyers heaved a long sigh. &Quot; it seems that I thought too simply of things. But fortunately, the plan hasnt been carried out yet. How about this, I think we should find some small tribes first and then slowly carry it out. I dont think garthor can monitor all the tribes, right? Mendus and Yale both laughed. Of course, garthor wasnt that powerful. In reality, no matter which tribes royal family it was, they couldnt possibly keep an eye on all of the sub-tribes. They didnt have that many people, and there was no need for that. Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats good. But big brother, do you have anyone you can trust in the tribe? youd better contact them and ask them to check the identities of those human merchants. See if this matter is related to that human merchant. If it is really related to that human merchant, he might become your weapon. I dont think they also made a beheading blood oath, right? Weyers chuckled and nodded, I will arrange this, but I know all of my subordinates. If I send them back, they will die. It seems that I have to find an opportunity in the future. Oh right, little hai, we will take you to the bullfighting races territory and then you will trade with the bullfighting race. We will follow you in. I want to see second sister and tell her about this. Maybe she can help. Zhao Hai nodded his head, thats not a problem. As long as you dont get discovered, itll be fine. However, I dont think the next period of time will be peaceful. With sixth brother here, its impossible for Gasol to not have heard of it. I think you should be prepared. &Quot; Wales nodded and didnt say anything. He just picked up the milk wine on the table and drank it in one gulp! Chapter 263 The orcs couldnt do without wine. For them, the most important thing was their mounts, the second most important was the Lamb, and the third most important was wine. No matter what kind of occasion it was, they couldnt do without wine. The winter here was very cold. Even in summer, the nights were not hot. They had been grazing for a long time, so they could not do without wine. As today was the day Zhao Hai and Weyers would behead and swear a blood oath, they drank quite a bit. While they were drinking, they discussed how they would deal with Gasol. To deal with garthor, using force was not possible. Currently, garthor controlled the herculean bull race. The herculean bull race was considered a relatively strong fighting race among the beastmen. If they wanted to fight the herculean bull race head-on, they would be courting death. Weyers wouldnt do that either. No matter what Gasol had done, he was still a member of the herculean bull tribe. His subordinates were also members of the herculean bull tribe. If they were to fight head-on with Gasol, they would lose the herculean bull tribes strength. Weyers hoped that the herculean bull tribe would become stronger, so he naturally wouldnt do something that would harm himself and benefit others. Although Zhao Hai could help Weyers, there was a limit to what he could do. After all, he didnt know much about the beastmen. Even if he could come up with an idea, it would be impossible. Zhao Hai and the others only returned to their tents in the afternoon. Zhao Hai didnt drink too much today. After all, the beastmen couldnt drink too much every time. Moreover, Zhao Hai was Weyers blood-sworn brother, so he was considered one of them. He had to drink well when entertaining his friends, but he was much more casual with his own people. After returning to his tent, Zhao Hai immediately drank a big glass of water from the interspace. He realized that every time he drank, he would quickly sober up after drinking a big glass of water from the interspace. He wouldnt feel uncomfortable anymore. Therefore, drinking water from the interspace after drinking had become a habit. After drinking a large glass of water, Zhao Hai felt better. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, Brother hai, are you really going to help Weyers become the clan leader? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; what else can I do? Im his blood oath brother now, so I can only do my best to help him. I really didnt expect him to want to be my blood oath brother. Sigh, its not that easy to be a blood oath brother. Also, this beheading blood oath is very special, just like the blood oath Xu Wanying made. As long as you make the oath, youll feel it. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, beheading blood oath. You can tell from the name. But its fine if we help Weyers with all our might. As long as Weyers succeeds, our days in the orc Plains will be better. But what mendus and the others said about the human merchants who contacted Gasol? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I dont know. Human merchants usually dont participate in the battle between the orcs. If the other orcs knew about it, they wouldnt be able to survive in the orc prairies. But why would those human merchants contact Gasol? Could it be that they were really the ones who helped out with this operation? Which force do they belong to? Laura frowned and said, the humans in the orc prairies dont usually check which force they belong to, because its easy to cause misunderstandings. But now youre Wells blood oath brother. As long as we can defeat Gasol, we can find out which force they belong to. Even if we cant find out for now, we can ask Wells to help. You should know that your identity is very useful among the orcs. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; it seems like there arent many benefits to becoming Waless blood-sworn brother. Right, lets go into the space and take a look at the gifts Wales and the others gave me. I keep feeling that theyre very special. &Quot; Laura and the others all laughed. The four of them flashed into the origin space. The gifts Weyers and the others had given Zhao Hai were all in the warehouse, so there was no reaction from the origin space. As soon as they entered the medium, Cai er flew over and sat on Zhao Hais shoulder. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Young master, ah Wen is so bad. He doesnt even want to play with me. At this time, Zhao Wen also flew out and landed on Zhao Hais head. He didnt move and didnt make a sound. Zhao Hai looked at Cai er and said impatiently,Cai er, did you tease ah Wen again? Cai er was very naughty, and a Wen was too honest, so he was often teased by Cai er. However, a Wen had a good temper and wasnt angry at all. At most, he would ignore Cai er for a while. It was strange to say that before Cai er entered the medium, she was very good at sleeping. However, after entering the medium, she never needed to sleep, and she was in high spirits every day. Cai er giggled as she heard Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hai also shook his head, but he couldnt do anything about it. He only said to Cai er,Cai er, hows the situation at the green stone villa? Although Zhao Hai and the others had left the green stone villa, Cai er had still left behind a branch there. However, that branch of hers was extremely well-hidden, and it was hidden within the White fruit tree in the courtyard of the green stone villa. The branch they left there was used to monitor the green stone Manor. After all, they were still cooperating with the Versailles clan. The Versailles clan would still go to the green stone Manor to collect some products from the Paradise on a regular basis. At the same time, Zhao Hai had also ordered Cai to send a few small branches to the surroundings of Rocky Mountain to see if there was anyone monitoring the area. Hearing Zhao Hais question, Cai er quickly replied,There are quite a few people watching over there. Its been so long, but they havent left. Some people have even sneaked into Rocky Mountain, but they havent found anything. Be careful. Dont let those people find out. If they cause too much of a ruckus, Cai er, use them as fertilizer. Zhao Hai nodded. Cai er replied, and Zhao Hai continued,What about the iron Mountain fortress? Are you all right? Cai laughed and said, good. The iron Mountain fortress is very good. The two sheep are also well raised. They also eat the leaves of the molais. And they eat my leaves. Humph! &Quot; Zhao Hai chuckled. With a twist of his hand, the dagger mendus had given him appeared in his hand. It was a beautiful dagger. Zhao Hai pulled it out and looked at it. The blade was very bright and eye-catching. Zhao Hai touched the dagger gently. It was cold, not because the material was cold, but because of its sharpness. It sent a chill down his spine. There were cloud-like patterns on the dagger, which were not drawn or carved. A special technique was used to make the metal layer on top of each other many times. It required a special hand to make such patterns. Laura took the dagger from Zhao Hais hand and looked at it carefully. She then nodded and said, This should be the work of a dwarf blacksmith master. This kind of cloud pattern dagger is very precious and rare on the continent. Zhao Hai was not as good as Laura in this aspect. He only nodded and put away the dagger. No matter how good it was, it was not of much use to him. He could only keep it as a collection. After putting away the dagger, Zhao Hai took out the divine ox whip. As soon as the whip appeared in his hand, the realms voice rang out, &Quot; spiritual weapon discovered. Detecting spiritual weapon. Spiritual weapon is a whip-type spiritual weapon with a weapon spirit inside, but its strength is relatively weak. The strength of the weapon spirit is increased. Spiritual weapon is a herding-type spiritual weapon. It can manage ranches on behalf of the host and intimidate animals. It can extract the weapon Spirits ability and add it to the evil spirit staff. When the host uses the evil spirit staff, it can intimidate animals. &Quot; As soon as the system announcement finished, Zhao Hai felt the whip in his hand shake. Then, a human-shaped shadow appeared on the whip. The shadow looked like a seven or eight-year-old child wearing colorful clothes. The shadow was not very big. It was about the size of the whip. The entire whip was now standing in front of Zhao Hai, which made Zhao Hai feel very strange. At that moment, the illusory figure bowed to Zhao Haiyi and said, Greetings, young master. Zhao Hai was used to this. He knew that the space must have created this. He didnt mind it and just nodded, You will be called mu er in the future. Follow me first, I will bring you to the farm in a while. Mu er replied and slithered to Zhao Hais side like a snake, standing there without moving. Cai er flew down from Zhao Hais shoulder and looked at the childs apparition curiously. He even stretched out his hand to touch him, but mu er dodged it. This time, Cai er wasnt going to let him go. He chased after mu er and wanted to touch him, but mu er wouldnt let him. The two of them started to circle around Zhao Hai. Laura and the others looked at the two of them and found it very funny. They were now basically immune to spatial abilities. They were only happy that Zhao Hai had obtained this magical whip. Zhao Hai looked at Cai Er and Mu er bickering over there, but he didnt say anything. After a while, he felt the weight on his head lighten up. Zhao Wen had also joined in. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and shook his head. With a flip of his hand, the bottle of life fluid that Yale had given him appeared in his hand. At this moment, a system announcement once again sounded out, &Quot; high-grade water discovered. Examining water. The water contains a large amount of active components. It can quickly recover ones physical strength, magic power, and battle energy. It can be used as medicine, detoxify, heal injuries, and can be used to irrigate plants that have died less than a month ago. It can be used to revive plants. Extract the active components from the water and add them to the spring water in the dimension. The spring water will be upgraded. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback again. He didnt expect the life fluid to have so many benefits. The other benefits werent a big deal, but it could resurrect dead plants. This was amazing. In the future, he could collect some special plants and use the water to resurrect them. Then, he wouldnt have to worry about the lack of plants in the realm. Although there was a time limit, this was already very good. Most importantly, this water had already been fused with the spring water from the space. In the future, he would have an inexhaustible supply of life fluid. Chapter 264 The life fluid was very famous on the continent. If people knew that Zhao Hai had an inexhaustible supply of life fluid, they would be even more envious. However, what puzzled Zhao Hai the most was that he had never heard of anyone on the continent using the life fluid to resurrect plants. Could it be that the space had caused the life fluid to mutate? Zhao Hai looked at the small bottle that Yale had given him. This small bottle was only the size of a palm, and it was square in shape. It looked like the small, flat wine flagons that Zhao Hai had seen on earth. However, this small flagons were covered with decorative designs, and were extremely beautiful. Laura looked at the small pot and said, &Quot; this small teapot looks like its made by the elves. The elves love nature, and they have very high requirements for art. Every product has to be refined and refined, and most of them are based on natural patterns. Look at the patterns on this small teapot. Dont they look like vines? every leaf is made very exquisitely, and even the veins of the leaves are clearly visible. Theres also a magic array unique to the elves on this small teapot. However, I still dont know what this magic array is used for. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the patterns on the pot. They were indeed special, but he didnt know if there was really a magic array. The space didnt give him any notifications this time, so it didnt seem like there was a magic array. However, the teapot was really exquisite, and Zhao Hai liked it very much. He shook the teapot gently and realized that it was only half full. To Zhao Hai, the life fluid was no longer a rarity, so he opened the teapot and drank it all in one gulp. This life fluid wasnt as tasteless as ordinary water. It had a very special taste. How should he put it? The smell was a little like standing in the forest in spring when the leaves had just grown out. It was very fresh and natural. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; this taste is really good. Laura, you guys should try it. Right, you can just drink the spring water from the realm. &Quot; Laura and the others also responded with a smile. They also tasted the spring water and found that it was quite good. This kind of light taste was very suitable for girls. After dealing with the life fluid, Zhao Hai immediately brought Laura and the others to the ranches. As Cai was a plant spirit, he could not manage the ranches. Zhao Hai had to deal with many things on the ranches himself. Now that mu er had joined him, Zhao Hai could let mu er manage the ranches without worry. When the few of them arrived at the farm, Zhao Hai let mu er familiarize himself with the environment before starting to manage the farm. Actually, Zhao Hais actions were unnecessary as he didnt know that the reason why Mu er would appear was because of the special ingredients he had. The body of the divine ox whip was made of refined gold, Mithril, and the tendons of several high level magic beasts, while the handle was a spirit bone. Soul bones were very rare on the continent, and it could be said that the people on the continent didnt know much about them. The person who made this whip had also obtained this soul bone by accident. He didnt know what use this bone had, but he found that this bone was very special and very hard, so he used it to make the whip handle. But what he didnt know was that the soul bone had a special ability, which was to seal souls. Sealing a soul was to seal the soul of a dead person into the soul bone. This way, the persons soul would not disappear. At the right time, the person would find a suitable identity, extract the soul, and put it into a new body. This was equivalent to the person being resurrected. However, there was no such spell on the ark continent. There was no magic beast that could produce soul bones, so people had no knowledge of soul bones. In fact, the soul bone had another ability. It could slowly produce a little bit of consciousness, but it couldnt be called a soul because it was too weak. However, to the space, the soul bone was like a blank computer that couldnt be used yet. As long as he added some programs into it, the computer would be able to run normally. It was also because of this change in the space that mu er appeared. It was precisely because mu er was created by the realm, and the realm felt that he was suitable for managing the farm, it would naturally input all the relevant information about the farm into mu er. Now, mu ers understanding of the farm had already surpassed Zhao Hais, so he didnt need to be familiar with the environment. Although Cai er didnt care about the farm, mu er couldnt care about the farm, and Zhao Wen couldnt care about these two places, the three of them could still come and go freely. Especially the lively Cai er, who always stayed by mu ers side and kept teasing him, like a child who had found a new toy. After handing over the matters of the farm, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the iron Mountain castle. Grimm and the others were currently in the iron Mountain castle. When there was nothing to do, they did not like to come into the origin space. Even Karen had set up another laboratory in the iron Mountain castle. After all, humans were social animals. They needed to communicate with others. Grimm and kun Zheng were about the same age and had similar experiences, so they got along very well. Now that Zhao Hai and the others had nothing to do in the orc grassland, the two of them basically stayed in the iron Mountain fortress. They wanted to better understand the surroundings of the iron Mountain fortress so that they could better turn it into their most important and stable base. Chapter 265 The two wise old men knew that no matter where Zhao Hai and the others went, the black soil wasteland was their root. It was also the foundation of the BU da familys development. The space could help them, but if Zhao Hai was gone, what would the Buda family rely on? He still had to rely on the black soil wasteland. Only by understanding every blade of grass and every tree here could he make better use of it. When Zhao Hai and the others returned to the iron Mountain fortress, green and the others were not there. Even Merlin was not there. They asked blockhead, but blockhead said that the three of them had gone to see the mountain lake. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others also went to the lake in the mountains, but they didnt see Merlin and the others. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. The blackearth wilderness was very safe now, and nothing would happen to Merlin and the others. They might have gone somewhere else. Zhao Hai and the others returned to the iron Mountain fortress. They looked around and found that everything was fine. The rice mill and the oil press were operating as usual. The blue-eyed rabbit was being raised well. The two sheep were being raised well. They did not look sick at all. Everything was normal. Although it was already a bit cold outside the castle, it didnt feel cold inside at all. Because of the existence of the rainbow flowers, the temperature in the castle was still very high. Due to the cold weather, the improved soil outside could no longer be planted. Even the corn in the canyon had been harvested. However, Zhao Hai had a new idea. He had Cai er split a branch in the canyon. This way, the temperature in the canyon would be higher, and the soil there could be replanted. The iron Mountain castle was really busy now. Other than the two venues, a few more newlyweds had gotten married. Of course, according to the usual practice, Zhao Hai held a wedding for these newlyweds and issued their marriage certificates. They were also restored to their civilian status. Zhao Hai didnt want the slaves to remain as slaves for the rest of their lives. A power couldnt be supported by slaves alone. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt mind letting the slaves return to their civilian status. Zhao Hai wasnt worried that the slaves would leave this place if they returned to their status as civilians. They couldnt leave this place. Besides, they had the mark of a slave on their bodies. No one would recognize them as civilians if they left the black soil wasteland. They would still be captured as slaves. The slaves were satisfied as well. Not only had Zhao Hai restored their status as civilians, but he had also given them land and helped them settle down. Furthermore, they had money to spend after working for Zhao Hai. Of course, they had to spend money on food and vegetables now. However, the price was very low. They could save up some money to buy daily necessities and things they liked. Now, the first store had been set up in the iron Mountain castle, the red spider lily free mall. Only one person was in charge of it, chrysanthemum. This shopping mall was designed according to the supermarket style on earth. Every day, some slaves would supply the supermarket with wood and stones. When it was peaceful, only ju was here to look after the store. Whether it was a slave or a commoner, anyone could come here to buy things. Of course, the fees were the same. Ju only charged at the front of the store. Therefore, people who came to buy things would take the things they liked and go to ju to pay. Laura had never heard of such a store. She thought that it was a perfect opportunity for people to lose things, but Zhao Hai still did it. What surprised her was that nothing had been lost since the store opened, not even a needle. This not only surprised Laura, but also Zhao Hai. He never thought that these slaves and people who had just recovered their civilian status would have such a high level of awareness. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that it was precisely because he gave the slaves money that they were restored to their civilian status. That was why they didnt steal. To the slaves, it was a blessing to be able to buy things like normal people. In the past, they didnt have the chance to buy things even if they wanted to. Now that they had the chance, they wouldnt miss it. Zhao Hai didnt build this shop to make money. He wanted the civilians in his territory to live a normal life. Buying and selling things were things that normal people would do. He didnt want the people in his territory to live like slaves even though they used to be civilians. Now, Iron Mountain castle really looked like a Castle. Some slaves who worked in the rice mills and the oil mills would wander around the castle or sit together to chat after work. They lived a comfortable life. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with the current situation in the castle. He knew that he had to change things bit by bit. If he had wanted to achieve this level of success when he first came to the castle, it would have been impossible. However, he had achieved it naturally now. Zhao Hai and Laura were sitting in the living room of the castle. Laura looked around and smiled, To be honest, I still like this place because it makes me feel like home. &Quot; of course, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; everything here was set up by you, so of course you would feel that way. Hehe, I wonder where Grandpa kun Zheng and the others are. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, its fine. Grandfather kun Zheng and the others said they were going to see the lake in the mountains, so they must be going to see the lake in the mountains. I think they might be going to see how long the lake in the mountains is. The origin of the lake is there. They want to understand the black soil wilderness as soon as possible. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, I heard that theyre drawing a map. They want to draw out the direction of the mountains, the terrain of the mountains, and everything around it in detail. Hehe, this is our home. We should take a good look. &Quot; At this moment, kun Zhengs voice came from outside. Zhao Hai and the others quickly stood up. Sure enough, kun Zheng, green, and Merlin came in from outside. The moment they saw Zhao Hai, the three of them were stunned. Then, green smiled and said,Why did you come back so early today? What happened? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, its nothing. Its just that we finished our business a long time ago, so we came back. &Quot; After they sat down, Laura and the others told Grimm and the others about the things that happened in the past two days. Grimm and the others listened quietly. They really didnt expect that so many things would happen in the Prairie in just two days. Only when Laura and the others had finished speaking, did green frown and say, Young master, did you really make a beheading blood oath with Weyers? Isnt this too rash? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; theres nothing we can do about it. If I didnt agree back then, the cooperation with Weyers would have been over. Now, almost all the large tribes in the grasslands have long-term partners. We cant interfere. If we give up this opportunity, we dont know when our business in the grasslands will succeed. So, I want to take a gamble. &Quot; Kun Zheng agreed with Zhao Hais decision. He nodded and said, I think little hai is doing the right thing. The herculean divine ox tribe has a high status in the grasslands. Ordinary battle clans dont dare to be rude to them. Even the higher-ranked battle clans will give them some face. If we can really form a relationship with them, it will be very beneficial to our business in the grasslands. This means that he doesnt have any malicious intent towards little hai, and thats enough. Zhao Hai nodded and was about to say something when his expression suddenly changed. &Quot; were going back. The undead creatures saw the blood eagle and sent a message. Something might have happened. We have to go back and take a look. &Quot; After saying goodbye to green and the others, he led Laura and the others back to the camp on the grassland. Chapter 266 As soon as Zhao Hai and Laura entered the tent, they immediately walked out. There was indeed a blood eagle circling in the air. Zhao Hai observed Eagles movements carefully. After a while, he said, &Quot; there are 2000 people coming from the border. Most of them are Tauren cavalrymen. Oh, they seem to have space Scouts too? Laura and the others were stunned. They looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai turned around and smiled, &Quot; blood eagle discovered that there are two Flying Eagle beastmen that seem to be helping the cavalry. It looks like theyre really coming for us this time. Ill go inform big brother. You guys should also make preparations. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded their heads. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, quickly walked towards Weyers campsite. Weyers and the others were resting as well. It was getting dark, so they could not travel in the dark. After drinking with Zhao Hai, they returned to their tents to rest. Although they didnt drink much today, they were all a little tipsy because they were in a bad mood. When people were in a bad mood, it was easy to get drunk from drinking. Wells was not very clear-headed now. Although he hadnt fought in the past few days, he felt very tired, mentally. He really felt tired, so as soon as he lay on the bed, he fell asleep with the stimulation of alcohol. However, sleeping didnt mean that he had a good sleep. Wells was dreaming, and it was a nightmare. He dreamed of his father, and his father asked Wells to avenge him. Not long after, he dreamed of garthor, who was hunting him down, so he didnt sleep well. At this time, Zhao Hai had already arrived outside the campsite. Although there were people from the herculean divine ox tribe guarding the campsite, they didnt stop Zhao Hai when they saw him. Instead, they all saluted him. Zhao Hais status had changed. He was Weyers blood-sworn brother. Soon, Zhao Hai arrived outside Weyers tent. There was only one person standing guard outside. This person was not actually Weyers guard, but only someone Weyers could order around when necessary. When the man saw Zhao Hai, he quickly saluted him. Zhao Hai nodded, but he didnt enter the tent. He looked at the man and said, What is big brother doing? The young lord is resting, the guard quickly replied. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; go and wake big brother up. I have something important to say. Hurry. No matter what, we have to wake him up. &Quot; Seeing Zhao Hais serious expression, the man did not dare to delay and quickly ran into the tent. At this moment, mendus and Yale had also heard Zhao Hais words. They walked out of their tents. Neither of them could fall asleep like Weyers. Neither of them was dead asleep. When the two of them came out, they saw Zhao Hai standing in front of Weyers door with an anxious look on his face. The two of them couldnt help but be stunned. Then, Yales face changed. He quickly walked up to Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, what happened? Did something happen? Did something happen to the food? Right now, Yales greatest concern was the issue of food. Thus, when he saw the look on Zhao Hais face, he had assumed that something had happened to the food. When he asked this question, mendus grew nervous. He knew very well how important the food in Zhao Hais hands was to them, and so when he heard Yales words, he also grew nervous. No, its something else, Zhao Hai shook his head. As soon as he finished, he heard Weyers say from inside the tent, Little hai, whats the matter? come in quickly. Zhao Hai nodded towards Yale and steamed bun, then entered the tent. The two of them hurriedly followed behind. Weyers had just woken up and was drinking water. He felt a slight headache. Zhao Hai quickly walked up to him and said, &Quot; big brother, the enemy is coming. There are two thousand of them, and they are all cavalrymen of the ox-headed human race. &Quot; Weyers and the others were taken aback. They looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Seeing their expressions, Zhao Hai knew where they were getting the information from. He quickly said,Big brother, how could you forget, I have a magical beast Flying Eagle, it can perform spatial reconnaissance. Just now, it was that Eagle that sent back the news, the other side not only has two thousand people, but also two flying magical beasts for them to perform spatial reconnaissance. If it wasnt for my magical beast flying high, I might have been discovered by their flying magical beasts. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Weyers expression changed,Youre saying that the other party has two flying magical beasts? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; theyre here, Weyers said with a dark expression. &Quot; it looks like theyre following brother six. &Quot; Mendus also nodded with a dark expression, &Quot; I underestimated garthor. It seems that there is a master behind him. Otherwise, he would not have thought of such a plan. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at them in confusion. Seeing the confusion on Zhao Hais face, Yale said calmly,Garthor has two flying magical beasts. This is something that everyone in the grasslands knows. He has trained those two magical beasts for a long time. Those two magical beasts can Scout for him and follow him to track enemies. Garthor has relied on these two magical beasts to obtain many military achievements for the herculean divine bull tribe. Zhao Hai nodded. He turned to Wales and said, Big brother doesnt need to worry, Ill let my magical beast destroy his two magical beasts. Weyers was taken aback. He then shook his head and said, &Quot; no, little hai, your magical beast is no match for his magical beast. His two magical beasts are mutant flame birds, and their strength is comparable to a fifth-grade magical beast. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, turned around, and left the tent. The moment he stepped out, he whistled, and five blood eagles appeared in the sky. These five blood eagles were actually secretly released by Zhao Hai from the origin space. He was just putting on an act to not arouse Weyers suspicion. Zhao Hai gestured to the blood eagles in the sky. The five blood eagles immediately screeched and flew away, disappearing in the sky in the blink of an eye. Zhao Hai turned to look at Weyers and the others, Big brother, dont worry. Theyll be back in a while. Also, the order I gave them was to take him alive. Weyers was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai in shock and said,I say, brother, you actually want him alive? Do you know how difficult that is? Thats a magical beast of the fifth rank. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats great. This is my first time seeing a flame bird. Ill catch one for my familys elders to study. Hehe, why dont we roast one? Wales chuckled and shook his head. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, I say, brother, I really dont understand you anymore. Are you really that confident? Mendus and Yale were also looking at Zhao Hai. They knew very well that the continents evaluation of magical beasts was generally not as high as magical beasts. Magical beasts could not defeat magical beasts. This was common knowledge on the continent. For Zhao Hai to use five magical beasts to fight two magical beasts, and still be so confident, was a little beyond their imagination. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Dont worry. We should think about how to deal with those 2000 people. They will reach us in about two hours. Should we go or fight them? Wales was stunned for a moment before he continued, &Quot; two hours. Even if we run now, theyll find us and catch up. It looks like we can only fight. But we only have 400 people. &Quot; Mendus said with a dark expression, how about this, little seven, you take a hundred guards and leave first. I will stay here to stall them, stall for as long as I can. You should immediately go to another races territory and hide for a while. After a period of time, you will come back and contact the other races, think of a way to deal with garthor. &Quot; Weyers looked at mendus. He knew that mendus was doing this to sacrifice himself for his sake. Weyers was truly touched by mendus actions, but he couldnt let him do it. Yale agreed with mendus actions. Menduss prestige and influence within the herculean bull clan wasnt as high as Wells. Wells could deal with Gasol because he was a candidate for the position of the clan chief. However, mendus wasnt. In the current situation, letting Weyers go first was equivalent to leaving behind a hope for revenge. If Weyers stayed behind, they might all die Here, and there would be no hope. When Zhao Hai saw that the three of them were about to part, he really did not know what to say. He could only scratch his head and say, Although I dont want to ruin this atmosphere, I have to say that we seem to have the power to fight. Weyers and the other two were stunned. They turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai could only reply, &Quot; Im saying that we have the power to fight. We have 400 guards in our camp and the undead creatures in my hands. We should be able to deal with garthor. &Quot; Wells and Yale were both taken aback. Then, they immediately thought of Zhao Hais undead creatures. Zhao Hais undead creatures were really strong, very strong. They could take care of the jackals as easily as chopping vegetables and melons. &Quot; I have nearly 4000 undead creatures in my hands. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at them and said, with the addition of your guards, I should have no problem protecting myself. &Quot; Currently, Zhao Hai had over 5000 undead creatures under his command. The undead creatures from the magical beast tribe in the blackdirt wastelands, the undead creatures from the humanoid tribe, and the Jackal tribe in the grassland added up to more than 5000 undead creatures. Weyers was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. His eyes flickered as he said,Brother, do you really have 4000 undead creatures? Hows their combat strength? Its not bad, Zhao Hai replied with a smile,its equivalent to a human warrior of the sixth rank. Hearing this, Weyers and the others couldnt help but gasp. 4000 undead creatures that were equivalent to Level 6 human warriors-what kind of concept was that? They were even more difficult to deal with than 4000 Level 6 human warriors because undead creatures were not afraid of pain, death, or fear. They would never back down. Weyers suddenly laughed out loud. He went forward and hugged Zhao Hai,Hahaha, my good brother, I never thought that you would be so powerful. Good, very good. Well wait for them here then. I want to see if gaethyr will come personally this time. Chapter 267 Smiles also appeared on the faces of Yale and mendus. They now felt that this blood-sworn brother of theirs had truly been a great deal for Wales. Not only did he have a large amount of food, but he also had such powerful combat strength. This truly exceeded their imaginations. Weyers let go of Zhao Hai and said, brother, youre my blood-sworn brother now. No one can say anything about how youre going to help me. Hahahaha. Dont worry, just help me get back the position of clan leader. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I still hope that we dont fight. If we fight to the death now, the ones who will die in the end will be the herculean divine ox tribe. If too many of them die, it will give the other races an opportunity. &Quot; The smile on Weyers face disappeared. He nodded and said, &Quot; it is because of this concern that I have not fought with garthor. I did not expect him to do this. He is too ruthless. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head impatiently. This time, Gasol had really gone too far. He had actually killed his own father. Although Zhao Hai had heard of such things many times, he had never thought that such a thing would happen to him one day. To be honest, this feeling was quite F * cked up. Mendus patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said,Alright, dont think too much. If garthor really did collude with those human merchants to kill father, hes not worthy of being the patriarch of the herculean bull clan. &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; we need to get ready. I think my blood eagle will be back soon. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, two eagle cries came from the sky. Zhao Hai and the others looked up and saw five blood-red Eagles slowly flying over. Four of the blood-red Eagles were divided into two groups. Each of the blood-red Eagles had a flying magical beast in their claws. The two flying magical beasts were obviously not dead. They would struggle from time to time, but they could not break free from the blood-red Eagles claws. Weyers didnt expect Zhao Hais magical beast to capture the two magical beasts so quickly. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, wasnt surprised. There were at least 50 blood eagles attacking the two flame birds. If they still couldnt capture the other party, Zhao Hai would definitely stew all the blood eagles. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the five blood eagles immediately descended from the sky. Weyers and the others only felt that something was amiss when they saw the Eagles. These five blood eagles were all more than two meters tall, and each of them was divine and powerful. They looked radiant, and they were not like illusionary beasts. They were simpler than demonic beasts. Under the feet of these four blood eagles were two big birds. These two big birds were not as large as the blood eagles, but they were not small either. They were more than a meter tall and their wings were about five meters wide when they spread them. The most important thing was their tails. Their tails were very long, especially three of their tail feathers. Each tail feather was more than three meters long. They were fiery red and very beautiful. The feathers of these two birds were not red, but light blue. There was also a circle of fine feathers like a crown on their heads. Their bodies were not as strong as the blood eagles, but their lines were smooth. If they flew in the sky, they would give people the feeling that they were like sharp arrows flying out. The two flamingos were injured. Their feathers were all over the place, and there were traces of blood on their wings. It was obvious that Xue Ying would not hold back. Zhao Hai had ordered them to capture them alive, not to hurt them. Zhao Hai looked at the two birds curiously. He had heard from the blood eagle that the two birds were very fast and very strong. They were not only fire-type magical beasts, but also wind-type and fire-type magical beasts. They were fast and had strong attack power. If Zhao Hai had not sent 50 blood eagles to be safe, he would not have been able to take them down. Zhao Hai looked at the two flamingos carefully, then turned to Wales and said, Big brother, its these two, right? Weyers knew what Zhao Hai meant. However, he was still looking at the five Eagles. They were too handsome. How could they be magical beasts? if magical beasts were so strong, magical beasts would have long since left the stage. Hearing Zhao Hais question, Weyers couldnt help but lower his head to look at the two flame birds. Thats right, they were the two that Gasol had raised. These two flame birds were extremely precious to him. He fed them personally every day and never allowed anyone to interfere. If anyone dared to touch these two birds, he would immediately turn hostile. However, he would often show off these two birds in front of others. He hated them so much that he would gnash his teeth. Looking at the two birds lying on the ground like sick chickens, Weyers felt like laughing out loud. The two birds were the main helpers of Gasols great achievements. Now that Zhao Hai had crippled them, he was happier than anyone else. Wales nodded and said, thats right. These are the two birds. Good lad, you actually caught them alive. Brother, are you really going to roast one? Zhao Hai and mendus laughed out loud. Zhao Hai looked at him and said, &Quot; how can I bear to do that? Ill do it in the future. When I raise a few more, well roast ten, eat five, and throw five. Hahahaha. &Quot; Weyers and the others laughed as well. Zhao Hai kept the two flame birds and turned to look at the five blood eagles. He nodded and said to Weyers,Big brother, Ill give these five blood eagles to you. Theyll be your Air Scouts in the future. Weyers was taken aback. He was very envious of the five blood eagles, but he didnt want them. In his opinion, the five blood eagles were so powerful that they would be of greater help to Zhao Hai. &Quot; dont, brother, Weyers hurriedly said. &Quot; Ill keep these blood eagles for you. Youre more useful. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, big brother. I can still raise these blood eagles. Moreover, my magical beast is different from other magical beasts. My magical beast can be like a magical beast and hunt by itself. You can also feed them some mutton or beef, just like feeding magical beasts. You dont have to worry too much. &Quot; Weyers was taken aback. He glanced at the blood eagles and said, I say, brother, is this a magical beast or a Mirage beast? How could it be fed like this? No wonder theyre so strong. Hearing Weyers words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but burst out laughing. Beastmen were strange at times. When they looked at people, they first looked at how strong they were. The stronger the person was, the more powerful they would think you were. It was the same when they looked at magical beasts. Zhao Hai turned to the five blood eagles and said, Go and meet your master. Hes my big brother. Be good. The five blood eagles nodded and walked behind Weyers, one step at a time. Weyers and the others were stunned when they saw this scene for the first time. Weyers looked at the five blood eagles behind him and muttered, This is a magical beast, are magical beasts all so smart? Mendus and Yale didnt say anything. To be honest, they had yet to see that person use a magical beast. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; thats enough, big brother. Lets not talk about those useless things. Hurry up and get ready. Those people will be here soon. What do you plan to do? Are we going to meet them face to face? Weyers was pulled back to his senses by Zhao Hais words. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Youre right, brother. I want to meet them face to face. Brother, the beastmen are different from humans. The beastmen look down on cowards. If I dont dare to meet him today, Ill lose the right to compete with him. Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright then. Since he wants to fight, well fight him. Ill call out all the undead creatures to give you a boost in morale. Its best not to start a war this time. Otherwise, the herculean divine ox tribe will suffer too many losses. &Quot; Weyers understood Zhao Hais intentions. Zhao Hai wanted to use this method to intimidate gaethyr so that he would not move. Otherwise, they would not be polite. Weyers didnt want to really fight either. If they did, they would only lose the strength of the herculean divine ox tribe. This was what Weyers didnt like to see. Wales nodded and said, my brother, youre right. Alright, release your undead army. Let me see it. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and waved his hand. A large number of undead creatures appeared out of thin air. However, Zhao Hai didnt reveal all of them. He only showed the Jackal tribe, Zhao Zui, Zhao Jia, and the mercenaries who had attacked him, and the magical beasts that were captured from the black soil wasteland. In total, there were more than 4000 undead creatures, just like the people who had attacked them from the Church of Light. Zhao Hai didnt even move. However, this lineup was already scary enough. In the middle was a group of magical beast undead army, on the two wings were the gnolls undead light cavalrymen, and at the back was the human undead army. This Army was really scary just standing there. In order to prevent the orcs from misunderstanding, Zhao Hai didnt let the undead creatures appear as zombies. Instead, they stood there as skeletons. It was quite a terrifying scene when a large number of skeletons suddenly emerged from the ground. Weyers looked at the skeleton army and was overjoyed. He had never thought that his blood-sworn brother would be of such great help to him. With the addition of this blood-sworn brother, his strength had increased greatly. Looking at the skeleton army, Weyers was completely convinced that he would not be afraid even if he were to fight with garthor head-on. Weyers walked to Zhao Hais side and patted his shoulder. He said nothing, but Zhao Hai understood that Weyers had already remembered his kindness. As the saying goes, words can not express gratitude for a great favor. This was what Weyers was doing now. Seeing that Zhao Hai was ready, Weyers didnt say anything else. He gathered all his guards. Four hundred vigorous divine ox Warriors stood in front of Weyers, looking at him. Weyers was their King, and they were waiting for orders. They could guess who their enemy was this time, but they didnt regret it. For the orcs, there was no such thing as regret. Regret meant betrayal. They would only listen to orders, pick up weapons, and follow behind their King. Forward, forward! Chapter 268 - The herculean divine ox tribes situation (1) Weyers looked at the Warriors who followed him without any complaints and was very excited. On the orc Plains, if you were not a qualified leader, no one would be willing to follow you. Even ordinary orcs had the right to choose their King. Such a situation had occurred on the grasslands before. The chief of a tribe was incompetent, so the people of his tribe left him one after another. In the end, the tribe disappeared from the grasslands. His current situation wasnt too good. Jia suo had already controlled the entire herculean bull tribe. The relatives of his subordinates were all in Jia Suos hands. If his subordinates werent truly following him, it was very likely that they had already left him. Weyers was very touched that these people had stayed. He looked at them calmly and said, Brothers, we all know what happened in the tribe. Im very happy that your relatives are still in the tribe and you can still stay by my side. Now, our enemies have arrived. In more than an hour, they will appear in front of us. We will not retreat, nor will the fighters of the Hercules bull tribe. Now, brothers, get on your Bulls, pick up your axes and follow me. We are the strongest Warriors of the herculean divine ox tribe! Weyers voice wasnt as hoarse as the others. On the contrary, he spoke very calmly, as if he was recounting a fact. However, the Warriors of the herculean divine bull tribe were very excited. They responded loudly and ran back to pick up their weapons and bring over their mounts. Weyers ignored them and turned to Zhao Hai.Brother, do you want to come with us? Are you riding a horse or riding a carriage? Zhao Hai smiled and shook his head, No, big brother, I have a better one. With a wave of his hand, the alien appeared in front of him. Weyers was also curious about the aliens ferocity. Zhao Hai smiled and walked up to the aliens mouth, Come big brother, come with me for a drink or two. Then, he walked into the aliens mouth. Weyers and the others followed Zhao Hai in curiously. After a while, they arrived at the space inside the alien. The space inside the aliens body had changed greatly. Laura had made some modifications to the space. The entire space was now similar to Lauras carriage. There were a few boxes inside, which could also be used as chairs. There were some blankets and other things in the boxes, and another box in the middle. The bottom of the box was divided into two layers. The lowest layer was a cold chamber used to freeze things, the upper layer contained some things like Keya, and on top of the box was a tea set. In the middle was a magic furnace driven by magic crystals, which could boil water. Weyers and the others looked at the scene in a daze. They didnt expect there to be a whole new world inside the undead creatures body. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Have a seat, big brother. Do you want to have a drink? Weyers sat down and looked around. Then, he said, Its not bad here. You can actually see the outside. Its really a good place. Teacher, I think you should just stay here with little hai. Ill take care of the things outside. Yale didnt object. He laughed and said, &Quot; thats good. Its good to sit here. You should go out and prepare. I think garthor and the others will be here soon. &Quot; Weyers nodded and looked at Zhao Hai, Little hai, if we really start fighting, dont be a guest, just do it. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, big brother. I wont hold back. You should go quickly. They might be on their way here by now. &Quot; Wales nodded and walked out of the aliens body. Mendus followed him out as well. Zhao Hai and Yale stayed inside the aliens body while Laura and the others stayed by Zhao Hais side. The food trucks remained outside. Zhao Hai poured a cup of cocoa for Yale, then said,Mr. Yale, do you think that well be able to start fighting? Seeing our formation, I dont think garthor will attack us, right? But Yale shook his head. &Quot; not necessarily. Garthor is a very arrogant person and wont give up easily. His biggest worry now is Weyers. As long as he can kill Weyers, he will be able to control the herculean bull tribe. Although there are so many undead creatures, they arent a threat to the orcs because they dont think that their combat strength is strong. They wont expect your undead creatures to be so strong. Thus, this time, it is possible that garthor will make a move. Zhao Hai nodded. To be honest, he really didnt want to fight. He wasnt afraid of killing people. Ever since he had arrived on the ark continent, he had killed many people. However, this time, the people he killed were from the herculean divine ox tribe. If the herculean divine ox tribe suffered too many losses, their status in the beastmen Plains would drop, which would not be beneficial to him. In the orc Plains, strength was the only thing that mattered. If you were strong enough, you would be respected. If you werent strong, then sorry, even if you were strong in the past, people wouldnt give you face. But no matter what, Zhao Hai had to fight back. Not fighting back wasnt Zhao Hais style. Besides, Weyers and the others had already decided to do so, so what else could he say? Zhao Hai sighed and said,I still dont understand. Does Jasor really want the position of clan leader that much? If he were to fight head on with his big brother, many people would die in the end, and the status of the herculean divine ox clan would drop. What good would that do him? And this time, he got that position after harming his own father. His reputation in the grasslands must be bad, and this is very disadvantageous to him. Has he not considered this? Yale sighed and said, you dont understand. Hes a very proud person. Hes very conceited and thinks that hes very strong. Hes also a war fanatic. If it werent for his temper, Weyers wouldnt have fought with him for the position of the patriarch. Weyers and I are very clear that once he becomes the patriarch of the Hercules bull tribe, war will be inevitable. &Quot; After saying this, Yale let out a sigh. &Quot; dont be fooled by the mighty divine ox tribes seemingly powerful appearance. There are still people who are constantly provoking them. Just the bullfighting tribe alone is enough to deal with them. &Quot; Zhao Hai was startled. He knew that the bullfighting race was a large race among the Minotaurs, and that they were in-laws with the herculean bull race. Why was Yale saying that the bullfighting race was provoking the herculean bull race? Yale looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; in the orc race, the position of the royal family of each big race is not fixed. If you are strong enough, you are a royal family. On the contrary, if you are weak, you are not worthy of being a royal family. Under the leadership of the old patriarch, the herculean bull race has been conquering the East and the West. Although the results were good, the herculean bull race has also lost a lot of power. Now is the time to recuperate and build up strength. If a war maniac becomes the patriarch at this time, The herculean divine ox clan will not stop the war. Im afraid the losses will be even greater. At this point, Yale paused for a moment. He took a sip of Keya, then continued, &Quot; the bullfighting race is also a powerful fighting race among the bull-headed people. They have strong bodies and infinite strength. Especially their charge, they are not at a disadvantage even when facing the Hercules bull race. They are a very terrifying race. The bullfighting race used to be very combative, so their strength was not very strong. However, their current patriarch is different from the other bullfighting races. The current patriarch of the bullfighting race is not a very combative person. These years, they had been recuperating, and their strength was much stronger than before. Now, the position of the royal family of the herculean divine bull tribe was a little unstable. The old patriarch had seen this, so he had married his four daughters to the bullfighting tribe. He had thought of a way to make the bullfighting tribe honest by marriage, but it was obvious that the effect was not very good. It was because of this reason that the war in the herculean divine bull tribe had slowly decreased in recent years. He had entered a period of rest, but garthor thought that the old patriarch was getting old and had lost his ambition, so he was even more dissatisfied with the old patriarch. The old patriarch was very disappointed with garthors thoughts. How could the patriarch of a large race turn a blind eye to the threats around him? It was for this reason that the old patriarch wanted to pass the position of patriarch to Weyers. Weyers isnt someone who likes to fight, and hes extremely intelligent. The old patriarch can only be at ease if the herculean bull clan is in his hands. Zhao Hai had never thought that there would be so many things involved in the competition for the position of patriarch. It even concerned the future of the entire herculean divine ox tribe. Yale sighed and said, If todays battle were to be fought, I dont know how many more people will die in the herculean bull tribe. The more people die, the greater the losses the herculean bull tribe will suffer. The position of the royal family will become more unstable. Unfortunately, garthor didnt see this. He was an arrogant guy who always thought that the herculean bull tribe was invincible. He had always regarded the bullfighting tribe as good people. However, he didnt see that this good person was accumulating strength and was ready to knock him to the ground. At this point, a hint of mockery appeared on Yales face. The person he was mocking was obviously Gasol. How could a person like Gasol lead the Titan bull race to the light? this was the reason why Yale had supported Weyers with all his might. Zhao Hai sighed once again. He knew too little about the herculean divine ox tribe. However, he really couldnt stand people like Gasol. He would do anything to achieve his goals. He had the means to become a leader, but he didnt have the foresight. In the end, he could only end up in a tragedy. Chapter 269 The rumbling sound of hooves broke the silence on the grassland, causing the setting sun to speed up its descent. He probably didnt want to see the scene of the brothers killing each other. Weyers sat quietly on his Mount. He wasnt wearing any leather armor, only a cloth robe. His axe was stuck in the grass beside him. Mendus was dressed in a similar fashion as Weyers. However, he was holding a huge axe in his hand. 400 herculean divine ox Warriors were lined up behind him. All of them were holding weapons in their hands. Behind them was Zhao Hais undead army. A black line appeared on the horizon in the distance, surging towards them like a tide. Weyers narrowed his eyes slightly, but quickly returned to normal. Mendus and the others gripped their weapons tightly. Soon, the sound of the hooves grew louder, and the earth seemed to tremble. However, it didnt affect Weyers and the others. They continued to stand there quietly, and Weyers had even closed his eyes. After a while, the sound of hooves grew closer and gradually slowed down. Wells knew that Gasol was not far from them, so he calmly opened his eyes. The sun was about to set. Although it wasnt too far from them, he still couldnt see the other partys face. As the other party got closer, Weyers gradually saw the other party. Thats right, it was Gasol. However, what surprised Weyers was that there were not many people from the Hercules bull race among the people who had come with Gasol. There were only about 500 of them, while the rest were all from the bullfighting race. Weyers was stunned by this strange phenomenon. Why were there so many bullfighting clansmen? What was going on? At this moment, mendus snorted and said,Sure enough, little hai was right. Gaethyr has the support of the bullfighting race. No wonder he has such courage. That idiot. Weyers understood what mendus meant. The herculean bull clan had always had two attitudes towards the bullfighting clan. One was that they were very close to them, while the other was that they were secretly on guard. The former was the attitude of Gasol and the others, while the latter was the attitude of Weyers and his father. Weyers was well aware of the threat that the bullfighting clan posed to them. Now that he saw that Gasol had led so many bullfighting clansmen to deal with him, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He now suspected that the bullfighting clan might have been the one who had given the idea to Gasol to deal with his father. After taking a few deep breaths, Weyers slowly calmed down. At this time, Gasol and the others were about a hundred meters away from Weyers, and they slowly stopped. Although there were only 2000 of them, they were all tall and strong orcs. From a distance, they looked like a large black Mass that seemed to have no end. Zhao Hai also saw them, but he did not notice them. Instead, he noticed the people around them. The people beside garthor were also a kind of Minotaur. This could be seen from their heads. They also had a large head. Unlike the smooth skin of the Hercules bull clan, this kind of Minotaur had short black hair on their faces. Their two horns were different from those of the Hercules bull clan. The horns of the Hercules bull clan were usually straight, but the horns of this kind of Minotaur were curved and not long. They looked like two daggers. Just as Zhao Hai was sizing up the Minotaurs he had never seen before, Yale snorted coldly and said,What a bullfighting race, they are indeed supporting Gasol. Zhao Hai immediately understood. The Minotaurs he had never seen before were from the bullfighting race. He looked at Yale with confusion and asked, Mr. Yale, didnt big brother previously want to obtain the support of the bullfighting race, and then kick garthor out of office? Why does it seem like the bullfighting tribe has a better relationship with garthor? Yale sighed and said, the bullfighting clan is divided into two factions. One is the faction led by the current patriarch. They are very close to garthor, and this faction is where the eldest and fourth princesses married. The other faction is led by King Sichi of the bullfighting clan. Their faction is closer to the old patriarch and young master Wells. The second and third princesses married into this faction. The faction you wanted to find before was led by King Sichi. &Quot; The bullfighting race hasnt even unified themselves, Zhao Hai said, nodding.How can they threaten the position of the herculean divine bull races royal family? Yale sighed and said, &Quot; in fact, the bullfighting tribe was originally unified. At that time, they were even more powerful, enough to threaten the position of the king of the vigorous divine bull tribe. The old patriarch realized this, so he deliberately supported King XI Qi, who was not on good terms with the patriarch of the bullfighting tribe, to achieve the purpose of checks and balances. This plan was very successful. With the support of the vigorous divine bull tribe, the bullfighting tribe was divided into two factions. Although King XI Qis strength was not as strong as the patriarch of the bullfighting tribe, he was not weak. In order to get the support of the branch tribes, he began to support the bullfighting clans patriarch. Now that the strength of the bullfighting clans patriarch is much stronger than before, King Sichi is now at a complete disadvantage. Yale sighed and said, &Quot; this is something the bullfighting tribe learned from the herculean bull tribe. The herculean bull tribe supported King xichi and caused dounian to split up. They couldnt shake their position as the royal family, so the bullfighting tribe supported Jasor to fight for the position of the patriarch of the herculean bull tribe. In this way, the herculean bull tribe was split up, and they also gained a lot of benefits from it. If Jasor became the patriarch, he would definitely start a war, and then a large number of young men of the herculean bull tribe would die. If their strength is greatly reduced, no one will be able to stop them when they come out to fight for the throne of the royal family. Returning the favor with another! These words suddenly appeared in Zhao Hais mind. He had never thought that the seemingly honest and upright beastmen race would actually have so many twists and turns. It seemed that no intelligent race in this world could be underestimated. Yale let out another sigh. &Quot; back then, the herculean bull tribe was quite ruthless. They directly caused the bullfighting tribe to split up. Now, the bullfighting tribe is even more ruthless. They want to directly uproot the herculean bull tribe. Without roots, grass will wither and die sooner or later. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the people of the bullfighting race. He really didnt expect the patriarch of the bullfighting race to be so powerful. He had schemed against the herculean divine bull race to such an extent. Even the death of the patriarch of the herculean divine bull race might have something to do with them. He was truly a powerful figure. At this moment, Weyers also saw Gasol. He stood still and gazed at the high-spirited Gasol calmly. However, the latter didnt look too good, especially when he saw the undead creatures behind Weyers. Seeing that Weyers didnt move, garthor gently lifted the reins and walked out. There were two people beside him. One was a guard of the Hercules bull race, and the other was a member of the bullfighting race. He had bulging muscles and a hideous scar on his face. One look and you could tell that he wasnt someone to be trifled with. Weyers gently pulled on his reins and walked forward. Mendus followed behind him with his weapon in hand. They slowly got closer to each other. Soon, the two parties were in the middle of the two teams, standing ten meters apart. Gathor looked at Wales coldly and said, Weyers, youve really colluded with the humans. You really are a traitor to the herculean divine ox clan. Weyers looked at Gasol and said coldly, Garthor, whoever colluded with the human race would know. An idiot like you is only fit to be someone elses gun. &Quot; whats the point of saying all this now? gathor sneered. &Quot; Im the chief, and youre a traitor. Weyers, get down from the ox and surrender. I wont kill you for the sake of our Brotherhood. &Quot; Wales looked at garthor coldly and said, You even dared to kill father, and you didnt even let go of fifth brother who had been sick for many years. How can I still trust you? Im truly suspicious. Is the blood of the herculean divine ox clan flowing in your veins? I dont think its blood flowing in your body, but Dirty COW urine. Garthor glared at Wales with fire in his eyes. Although he had killed his father, he had never let anyone mention it. To the public, it was said that his father had died of illness. Now, Wales was clearly slapping him in the face. How could he take it? Who said that I killed my father? garthor said viciously. I even said that father was killed by you. You actually colluded with The Black Mages of the human race. Who on the continent doesnt know that The Black Mages are the most evil and are the best at using poison? Wells sneered,didnt you always say that father died of illness? Why? And now, he admitted that his father had been poisoned to death? Even if The Black Mages poison is poisonous, its not as poisonous as your heart. Garthor, your heart has completely betrayed the beast God, and you will be punished by the beast God. Garthors expression changed, and he snorted, Dont talk nonsense, you traitor. No matter what you say, you wont be able to escape death. Do you think you can defeat us with your little men and those skeletons? Stop dreaming and obediently accept your death. &Quot; Ill let you know today that youre not invincible, Wales said coldly. &Quot; I didnt want to fight today. I thought youd bring your own races Warriors, but youve brought people from the bullfighting race. Thats good. I dont need to show mercy. Jia suo, die! &Quot; Ignorant. Can the undead creatures be compared to our orc Warriors? Weyers, you really dont live up to the title of smart person. I think youre an idiot. &Quot; garthor, you talk too much, said Wells with a cold smile. &Quot; have you become a good-for-nothing who only knows how to talk after not fighting for so long? &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; garthor snorted. He knew that he would never be Wells match if he used his mouth, so he didnt say anything more. He turned around and walked back to his team. Wells also returned to his team. Chapter 270 Ive sent you 10000 words, everyone supports it. Yale could tell from Wells and Gasols reaction that the negotiations had broken down. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,It seems like the negotiations have failed. Were ready to act. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats nothing special. Most of the people who came with Gasol are from the bullfighting race. This is even better. I can do whatever I want. To be honest, Im not really willing to fight against the herculean divine bull race. &Quot; Yale looked at Zhao Hai, then smiled.The more I look at you, the more I feel like youre from the bull-headed race. On the orc Prairie, the strength of a race doesnt just depend on the strength of their royal family, but also the overall strength of the race. Whether its the bullfighting race or the herculean bull race, they seem to have overlooked this problem. Although we, the water buffalo race, understand this, but because we are prophets, we will be respected by others.However, they rarely listen to us when it comes to the interests of an entire race, so its useless even if we try to persuade them. You can see this clearly. You dont like to attack the herculean bull tribe, but you want to attack the bullfighting tribe. Although it seems like youre destroying the living forces of the grasslands, its also a good thing from another perspective. The bullfighting tribe is too powerful. They will start a fight with the herculean bull tribe. The bullfighting race and the divine bull race are the two strongest races in the bull-headed human race. If they dont fight, the bull-headed human race will become even stronger. Theres only one way to stop them, and that is to make one side stronger than the other so that they dont dare to fight. Zhao Hai smiled, I really didnt think that much. I was just thinking for big brother. The Tauren race is a big race. Its not enough to rely on the Hercules bull race alone. Their branch race must be strong to make the entire Bullman race stronger. However, the situation here in the Prairie is that only the strong race can rule the entire race. There is no way a race can be strong if there are internal conflicts. &Quot; Zhao Hai was silent for a moment. He suddenly thought of China. Before the War of Resistance Against Japan, China was so far behind the world because of the warlords, backward industry, and no unified management. In the end, they paid a terrible price to drive away the invaders. If the Tauren kept fighting like this, the end result would not be good. There was only one way to make the Minotaur tribe truly powerful, and that was to make the Minotaur tribe have only one king, a King that no one could touch. Therefore, they had to attack the bullfighting tribe! Of course, Zhao Hai wasnt doing this solely for Weyers. Although he was Weyers blood-sworn brother, he wasnt selfless enough to help Weyers get rid of all obstacles. He was doing this for himself. He had the best relationship with two people in the grasslands. One was Wells and the other was spear. Needless to say, Spears tribe was too small. A tribe like that could be destroyed at any time. The only help they could provide Zhao Hai was the friendship flag. Weyers was different. Weyers was a member of the royal family and was currently fighting for the position of patriarch. As long as he became the patriarch, as long as he could clear all obstacles and become the patriarch of the powerful Tauren race, Zhao Hai would gain unimaginable benefits. Although Zhao Hai and Yale were chatting inside the aliens body, they were also paying attention to the situation. The sky was getting darker and darker. It could be said that this kind of dark battle was not suitable for the grasslands. Zhao Hai didnt know if garthor would attack tonight, but he wasnt worried. The dark night didnt affect him much. His subordinates were undead creatures, and undead creatures were the Kings of the darkness. To them, it didnt matter whether there was light or not. They were the best night battle Legion. Zhao Hai just wanted to see what Wales was going to do. If Wales wanted to attack now, Zhao Hai wouldnt hold back and would attack immediately. If Wales didnt want to attack, Zhao Hai wouldnt attack first. He didnt want to steal Weyers limelight in the orc Plains. Although they were blood-sworn brothers, even blood Brothers would turn against each other when it came to power, let alone blood-sworn brothers. Even if Weyers didnt do anything to him, it would be a huge loss for Zhao Hai if he didnt support him. He helped Weyers to get Weyers support. After Weyers returned to his side, Mendes looked at the garthor Army and said, Little seven, are we going to attack now? Itll be dark any later and we wont be able to see. Weyers smiled and said, dont worry. Well retreat slowly. Its getting dark. We cant see them clearly, and they cant see us clearly either. But dont forget that we have little Hais undead army behind us. When have you ever heard of undead creatures being afraid of the dark? Mendus suddenly recalled that there were still 4000 undead creatures behind them. The undead creatures combat strength would be greatly increased in the dark, which was beneficial to them. Chapter 271 Ever since he saw that garthor had brought so many bullfighting tribesmen, Menders had decided that this battle must be fought. After all, their real concerns were gone. If they let go of this opportunity, it would be a little unreasonable. Weyers pulled out his axe from the ground and waved his hand. He led his 400 guards and retreated slowly. At this moment, Zhao Hai ordered the undead army to press forward. Although he didnt discuss anything with Weyers, he still made the best decision. The Xenomorphs were mixed in the undead army and didnt look too eye-catching. Garthor didnt even know that there were people mixed in with the undead army. Here, Weyers and the rest had already retreated to the back of the undead army and were protected by them. Even if garthor and the rest were to charge forward now, they would have to face the tall undead magic beasts first. However, it was clear that garthor wasnt a newbie on the battlefield. He was a battle-hardened warrior, and was even more famous in the herculean divine ox tribe for his combat prowess. It was impossible for him not to know what he was facing. The sun had just set and the moon hadnt risen yet. It was the darkest time of the night. If he fought the undead army now, he would be using his weakness to attack the undead Armys strength. He waved his hand and led the 2000 cavalrymen to retreat. It was obvious that he didnt want to fight in the night. Weyers watched as garthor slowly backed away, his formation still in order. He could not help but nod and said to mendus, &Quot; sixth brother, when it comes to war, garthor is really good at it. Its a pity that hes so keen on power. It would be great. With the abilities of us brothers, we can definitely make the Tauren tribe stronger and stronger. &Quot; Menders sighed. &Quot; its because hes too good at fighting that hes lost himself. Now hes colluding with the bullfighting race and possibly the human race. He killed Father just to get that position. But why didnt he think about whether that position is really that important? Hes working with the bullfighting race, and its as simple as Sleeping With Wolves. &Quot; the bullfighting clan has been waiting for this day for a long time, Wales said coldly. &Quot; I didnt expect that garthor would do such a thing personally. It seems that we have to talk to second sister and third sister. As long as we solve the problem with garthor, our next step will be to deal with the bullfighting clan. Now the bullfighting clans patriarch is too dishonest. Maybe we should teach them a lesson. &Quot; &Quot; lets fight, mendus said coldly. &Quot; only fighting can make them behave. I think its not a bad idea to let King XI Qi be the head of the bullfighting race. &Quot; Now is not the time, Weyers said coldly,and do you really think that King Siqi is reliable? If he wasnt ambitious, he wouldnt have left the bullfighting race with fathers support. If hes strong enough one day, will he also leave the herculean bull race? such a person can be used, but we must also suppress him and not let him be too arrogant. Mendus nodded, and then he smiled and said,Little seven, do you know why Ive been supporting you? Because youre really smart, so smart that you dont seem like a Beastman. There are too few smart beastmen, so youve always been at a disadvantage when dealing with humans. Moreover, youre really lucky to have met little hai. I believe that little hai will definitely be able to help us and make the herculean bull tribe the most famous tribe on the continent. At the mention of Zhao Hai, Weyers could not help but smile. He said,If were talking about being at ease, Im much more at ease with little hai than King XI Qi. King XI Qi is from the bullfighting race. If he has the strength, he might be a threat to our divine herculean bull races rule over the bull-headed human race. However, little hai wont. Hes a human, so he cant threaten us. So Id rather believe little hai. Mendus nodded and said, thats right. Compared to King XI Qi, I would rather believe in little hai. But little seven, you also have to be careful. We cant just rely on little hai. Thats very dangerous. Dont forget the lesson of the black bear tribe. &Quot; Wales nodded. &Quot; of course I wont forget, but you dont have to worry about this. When I first met little hai, I told him that if he helped me, he would become the only grain merchant of the herculean divine ox tribe. Guess what he said. &Quot; This piqued mendus interest. He really did not know about this, so he asked curiously, What did he just say? Weyers laughed. &Quot; he said he could help me, but he doesnt want to be the only grain merchant of the herculean bull tribe. He only wants our friendship flag. &Quot; Menders was stunned for a moment, then he sighed and said,He is indeed different from other human merchants. If you ask other human merchants this question, I think they will 100% want to become the only grain merchant of the herculean divine ox clan, because that would be equivalent to holding the lifeline of the herculean divine ox clan. Wales nodded and said, this is why I value little hai. He knows what he is doing, what he should do, and how he should do it. Unfortunately, such a person is not from our orc clan. If he was from our clan, he would definitely be an amazing person. &Quot; Mendus smiled and said, I think its pretty good now. Although I dont know where little hai came from, at least it seems that he has no ill intentions towards us. Moreover, hes very respectful towards you, his big brother. Thats enough. &Quot; Weyers smiled and said, yes, thats enough. Lets go to little Hais place for a drink. I heard that he has some good wine from the humans. Well go and find trouble with Gasol later. Does it not matter if he doesnt want to fight at night? He doesnt have the final say now. After that, they arranged the guards and rode the cows back to Zhao Hai. Although there were many undead creatures in the field, they could still recognize the aliens. As Zhao Hai didnt know what Weyers meant by that, he didnt order the undead creatures to pursue them. After Gasol and the rest retreated, he stopped and the undead creatures stood there quietly. Seeing Weyers and mendus arrive, Zhao Hai immediately ordered the Xenomorphs to open their mouths. Weyers and mendus walked in, while Laura and the others prepared their Keya. Once inside the aliens body, Weyers didnt even have time to sit down before he said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; brother, get ready. Well attack garthor in a while. I dont think hell build his camp too far away. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; no problem. Night battles are the undeads specialty. Dont worry. Even if we cant keep Gasol here, we have to keep the bullfighting race here. &Quot; Wales laughed. &Quot; it seems like I dont need to say more. You already understand. Thats right, our main target this time is the bullfighting race. Dont be polite, beat them up until they are obedient. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and poured Wells and mendus a cup of Coya. Wells took a sip and put it down.I still think that the milk tea of our human race is much better than this. By the way, little hai, bring two bottles of good wine from your human race to drink. Zhao Hai laughed, alright, then Ill let you taste the good wine of our human race. Laura, you guys get a fruit plate and some snacks. After were done drinking, well go deal with gaethyr. &Quot; Laura and the others smiled and went to prepare. In fact, most of the things were in Zhao Hais space. Zhao Hai took out three bottles of wine and left the rest of the fruit platters to Laura and the others. After a short while, the dishes were ready. Not only were there fruit platters, but there were also some famous snacks on the human continent. Zhao Hai and the others had bought these snacks and stored them in the origin space. They wouldnt lose their flavor in the origin space anyway. Laura also liked to eat them as snacks, so Zhao Hai and the others had prepared quite a lot. These things werent very eye-catching on the continent, but they were considered great things for the beastmen. There were many things that Weyers and the others had never seen before, so they had to hide it this time Chapter 272 Compared to Weyers and the others, garthor was not as happy. Garthor knew very well that although he had become the chief of the herculean divine ox clan, the people in the clan were not happy with him. First, there was the betrayal of mendus and the others. Why did they escape? why did his father suddenly pass away? the people in the clan were already complaining. If he could not settle this matter as soon as possible, he would be in an extremely difficult situation. In order to get rid of this hidden danger as soon as possible, garthor asked the bullfighting tribe for help. He asked them to send troops and cooperate with his guards to hunt down mendus. He wanted to find traces of Weyers on mendus and kill both of them. However, he didnt expect Zhao Hai to appear. He also didnt expect to encounter the undead army at night. Garthor didnt know when Wales had gotten in touch with the human Black Mages. A Black Mage who could mobilize 4000 undead creatures was either a powerful black Mage or a team of Black Mages. Either one of them was extremely dangerous. Garthor was feeling regretful as he felt that he had come at the wrong time. If he had met Weyers during the day, he would have been able to launch an attack without any reservations. However, he couldnt do that now as the sky was dark. Fighting the undead creatures at night was no different from courting death. The most troublesome part about the undead creatures was that they were good at night battles and werent afraid of death. These undead creatures didnt have any thoughts and didnt know what death was. They only knew how to attack and had no concept of death. Such enemies were the most terrifying. What gave him the most headache was that the two Air Scouts he had raised were attacked by other magical beasts and captured. This was the most painful thing for him. Just as Wells and the others had said, a large part of garthors military achievements was due to the two Air Scouts he had raised. With these two Air Scouts, he could discover the enemy first and make arrangements in advance. This way, he naturally had the upper hand in the battle. But today, right in front of his eyes, his two Air Scouts were attacked by five flying magical beasts. He watched helplessly as the two flame birds that he had spent countless blood hearts to nurture were captured by that fiery red Eagle-shaped magical beast. At the thought of this, garthor could not help but frown again. He felt that everything had not been going smoothly recently. Other than him becoming the patriarch, everything else was different from what he had expected. Before he became the clan leader, he didnt have many things to deal with. Most of them were related to the military, and other things were handled by his father. However, when he became the clan leader and really began to deal with the clan Affairs, he realized that it was really not easy to manage a clan. It was almost winter. In the winter, the grass that the sheep needed to eat, the food that the people needed to eat, the firewood for heating, and everything else had to be prepared. All of these things gave Gasol a huge headache. The leader of the clan had also begun to obey his orders on the surface but disobey in secret. Although the bullfighting clan was still cooperating with him, they were no longer as polite as before. Moreover, Weyers and mendus were still free outside, which had always been his biggest worry. Although there were many things to take care of, garthor had always believed that Weyers was the biggest threat to him. Weyers was a very popular person in the tribe, and he respected the elders and leaders. Although he kept a low profile, he did everything well. Most importantly, his father had passed the divine bull whip to Weyers. The divine bulls whip had been passed down to the clan leaders successor for almost every generation. In other words, when his father had passed the divine bulls whip to Weyers, in the eyes of the elders and leaders, it was equivalent to his father acknowledging Weyers as the successor. It was for this reason that when he poisoned his father and said that his father wanted him to be the clan leader, those people were not very convinced. In order to make those people give up as soon as possible and acknowledge him as the patriarch, he could only eliminate Weyers and the others as soon as possible. Only then would the elders and leaders of all levels have no choice but to acknowledge his position. However, because Wells and mendus were both princes, he couldnt mobilize too many of his clans forces to deal with them. He could only bring his 500 personal guards and borrow 1500 soldiers from the bullfighting clan. In total, he had 2000 riders to chase after Wells. The 1,500 soldiers of the bullfighting tribe were not borrowed for free. Weyers had borrowed 1500 cavalrymen, but he had to give the bullfighting tribe 10000 coiled sheep and 1000 slaves. This was what made him angry. Before he became the patriarch, the bullfighting clan had been very polite to him. No matter what kind of help he needed, the bullfighting clan would agree almost immediately. However, when he became the patriarch of the Hercules bull clan, the bullfighting clan began to offer conditions to help him, which made him very unhappy. However, he had no other choice. The Hercules bull race was currently unstable internally. Although he was still suppressing the elders and leaders of various levels, it was impossible for him to truly do what he wanted to do. It was impossible for him to act like his father had ordered the entire race to move. He could only ask for help from the bullfighting race. When he caught up to Wells, he realized that Wells didnt run away immediately like he had expected. Instead, he led a large Army of undead creatures to confront him. What made him depressed was that he had to retreat and couldnt attack Wells and the others because it was dark. Seeing that the person who could threaten him the most couldnt make a move, gaethyr felt like there was a breath in his chest. It was like a polar bear that swallowed an ice block, but it couldnt spit it out or swallow it down. But now, garthor didnt dare to relax because he knew that Wells wasnt an idiot. He had so many undead creatures under his command. It would be strange if they didnt attack him at night. Hence, when he was building the tent, he was prepared to defend against a night attack from Wells and his men. He had lit many bonfires around the tent, and he had sent 500 sentries. The rest of the people had been ordered to sleep as soon as the camp was built. They had to seize the time to rest and prepare for the battle that would come at any time. However, he still underestimated the combat power of the undead creatures. Although he knew that Weyers would send the undead creatures to attack him, he thought that he could defeat them. The undead creatures werent strong and only had the advantage of the night. However, when Zhao Hai ordered the undead creatures to attack his camp, he realized that something was wrong. The undead creatures were too powerful. He was a level-eight expert, but he couldnt gain any advantage against the undead magical beasts. What kind of concept was this? This proved that the undead creatures were at least level six and above. How was this possible? Gaethyr couldnt believe it, but the truth was right in front of his eyes. Zhao Hai directed the undead creatures to attack their campsite from three different directions. The undead magical beast Army attacked the campsite from the front, the Jackal races undead cavalrymen attacked the center of the campsite from the left and right, and the human undead creatures mercenaries followed behind the undead magical beast Army and attacked the campsite. In an instant, their attacks were like fire, and gaethyrs campsite was burned to ashes. Although the Hercules bull race and the bullfighting race were both powerful races among the bull-headed human race, they were famous for their strength and combat skills. However, when they were faced with an opponent who was taller, stronger, and had better defense than them, they impatiently found that all their advantages were not an advantage. They couldnt resist the undead magical beast Army in the front, nor could they resist the Jackal tribes cavalry on the two wings. At first, Gasol didnt realize that the cavalry were from the Jackal tribe. Although he had given the Jackal tribe money to kill Wells, there was no news in the end. He knew that his operation had failed, but he didnt expect the Jackal tribes cavalry to turn into undead creatures. However, when the Jackal tribes cavalrymen began to charge, garthor finally realized that these short cavalrymen were actually Jackal tribes cavalrymen. Not only had they become undead creatures, but they had also become stronger. The Jackal tribes cavalrymen were very famous on the grasslands, not because they were strong, but because they were fast and patient. They could keep pestering the enemy until the enemy collapsed. However, everyone on the grasslands knew that Jackal cavalrymen did not have the ability to charge. They were too short, too weak, and their defensive ability was too low. All of these made them light cavalry. However, this situation had changed in Zhao Hais hands. The cavalry of the Jackal tribe had become even stronger, stronger, and faster after being strengthened by the spatial dimension. They now had the ability to become a powerful charging cavalry. However, when his Jackal tribes cavalrymen rushed up, he realized that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake. 600 bullfighting tribes cavalrymen clashed with the Jackal tribes cavalrymen and were defeated by the Jackal tribes undead cavalrymen. The cavalrymen of the Jackal tribe mainly used scimitars, while the cavalrymen of the bullfighting tribe mainly used maces. Maces were a type of heavy weapon that could only be used by people with great strength. When heavy cavalrymen charged with maces, they were very terrifying. However, the dhole races undead cavalrymen made the bullfighting race people understand what it meant to be unstoppable! The bullfighting tribes heavy cavalry charged like tanks, while the Jackal tribes cavalry charged like the wind with a blade. When the wind blew, the tanks turned into scrap metal. Chapter 273 Garthor was madly running. At his side, there were only a few dozen guards, all of whom were from the herculean divine ox tribe. Other than these guards, there was no one else by his side. Not a single one. Two thousand cavalry had been completely annihilated! Garthor felt like he was still in a dream. A nightmare. Why were his 2000 cavalrymen defeated by 4000 undead creatures in a single encounter? Could it be that he was not leading two thousand cavalry, but two thousand coiling sheep? At the last moment, if it wasnt for his guards who risked their lives to break out of the encirclement, he might have died in the chaos. The thought of the undead creatures attack still made him shiver. At the same time, garthor thought of something else. He had been defeated by Weyers this time, but what about the future? What would Weyers do? Would he lead the undead creatures back to the tribe? At the thought of this, garthor became even more uneasy. At the same time, there was another matter that made him very distressed. The loss of the 1500 bullfighting tribe warriors. He had borrowed these 1500 people, but now they had all died here. How would the bullfighting tribe react? Most importantly, the 500 herculean divine ox tribesmen who had followed him out this time were his most loyal subordinates, and his most powerful weapons. This time, they had almost been completely annihilated. Without such a force that he could rest assured of, his future days would only be more difficult. At the thought of this, garthor already had the urge to cry. His loss this time was too great, so great that he could not bear it. Compared to Jasor, Zhao Hais harvest this time was much greater. Not a single one of the 1500 bullfighting tribe soldiers had escaped. They had all become Zhao Hais new subordinates. As for the remaining soldiers of the herculean bull tribe, Zhao Hai did not touch them. He had to give Weyers some face. No matter whose subordinates these soldiers were, they were still part of the herculean bull tribe. Zhao Hai could not go too far. Weyers was pleased with Zhao Hais actions. In his opinion, these Warriors of the herculean divine ox tribe deserved the respect they deserved. Therefore, Weyers buried the herculean divine bull Warriors and their mounts. However, their weapons were put away because the beastmen Plains lacked metal and they could not afford to waste it. To Zhao Hais disappointment, not a single mount was left alive. Neither the bullfighting tribe nor the herculean divine bull tribe were able to capture it. This meant that Zhao Hai had lost the chance to add a new animal into the origin space. However, Zhao Hai was delighted at the thought of the 1500 Warriors of the bullfighting race. He had 7000 undead creatures in his hands now, which was more than enough for him. He could even place the undead creatures in the iron Mountain fortress as guards. Even so, he had enough manpower. In fact, if Zhao Hai wanted to, with his current strength, no one would dare to touch him even if he revealed his identity as a member of the Buda family. Even if he had the Church of Light as his enemy, he didnt have to worry about his safety. With the realm, he didnt have to worry about his safety. He should still like to fight because he would get new subordinates and a new army of undead creatures whenever he fought. As long as he wanted to, the number of undead creatures would continue to grow. At that time, he wouldnt have to be afraid of anyone. However, he didnt want to do that. To be honest, Zhao Hai was still a little uneasy about using a large number of undead creatures. The China paid particular attention to the safety of the dead. If it wasnt for the safety of himself and the people around him, Zhao Hai wouldnt even be willing to use undead creatures, especially those in human form. Moreover, he didnt like war. He knew that if his identity was discovered, it would definitely cause a war, a war against him. When that time came, many people would die, and he didnt want to become a sinner on the continent. Now, only the nobles on the continent are making things difficult for him, but its not a big deal for him. I dont want to fight, so Ill just hide. But if a war is started because of him, it wont be just the nobles who will hate him. The civilians will also hate him, and he doesnt want that. After the victory, Weyers didnt immediately return to deal with gaethyr. He still wanted to follow his original plan and go to the surrounding tribes to get the support of the branch tribes before dealing with gaethyr. Wells had his reasons for doing this. Just as Yale had said, the bullfighting clan had no good intentions when they came into contact with Gasol. They wouldnt just watch as Gasol fell. If Gasol fell, then Wells would be the one to take over. Wells had never been on good terms with the bullfighting clan. If Wells took over, he would definitely suppress the bullfighting clan. The matriarch of the bullfighting clan would definitely be able to see this. If the Weyers Army came, it would only make the bullfighting race stand on the side of garthor, and the matter would become even more serious. If things really got to that point, there might be a war between the entire Tauren race. Wells didnt want to see that happen, so he had to get the support of the small races first, then kick gaethyr out, and then deal with the bullfighting race. Right now, neither garthor nor the bullfighting tribe knew that Weyers greatest trump card was his grain. Thats right, he had grain. The bullfighting race and garthor must have thought that Weyers greatest support was Zhao Hais undead army, but they were wrong. The undead army was just a blade in Weyers hands, and he had an even faster and more vicious blade and food. Food was the best weapon for the orcs because they were short of food every year, especially for some small tribes. They were short of food not only in winter but all year round. They couldnt compete with the big tribes, and the grain merchants wouldnt come to the small tribes. It was very difficult for them to buy food. Now that Weyers had food, as long as he used it as a weapon, and with his reputation in the Tauren tribe, he could get the support of the other races. Then, he could launch the most fatal attack on garthor. After defeating garthor, Weyers and the rest rested for two days. In fact, they didnt have much to rest and reorganize. The undead creatures were the ones fighting, so there was no point in resting. However, Weyers still rested for two days. In these two days, he took care of the bodies of the guards in garthor and buried them properly. He had a good rest before leaving. Strictly speaking, the grassland that Weyers and the others were in wasnt the territory of the ox clan. Although everyone lived a nomadic life, everyone knew that each race had their own territory. The stronger the race, the better the grass and rivers on their ranches. The warmer their winter place was, and the less susceptible they were to blizzards. On the other hand, the weaker the race, the worse the pastureland they would get. If the pastureland was bad, the magic beasts they raised would not be able to grow fat. If the magic beasts were not fat, they would not be able to exchange for more food. Without more food, they could only eat the magic beasts. This way, their losses would be greater, and their strength would be weaker. It was a vicious cycle. Weyers and the others were currently in the outer region of the orc grassland. The grassland there was not very good. The grassland belonged to the pig-headed humans, but it was the pig-headed humans territory. It was because of this that Zhao Hai had met spear and the others from the big-bellied pig clan. A small tribe like spear would not dare to venture into the territory of other races. The pig clan had a lower status than the bull-headed human clan because they were not as strong as the bull-headed human clan. Their royal family, the saber-toothed pig clan, was not as strong as the herculean bull clan. This had also affected the status of the pig-headed human clan among the beast clans. After resting at the battlefield for two days, Weyers and the others set off for the Taurens territory. However, they didnt go straight to the Taurens territory. Instead, they took a detour. It wasnt that Weyers was afraid that Gasol would mobilize his troops to deal with him. Weyers knew that if Gasol really had the support of everyone in the tribe, he wouldnt have brought so few people to deal with him last time. Moreover, most of them were from the bullfighting tribe, and there were very few from the Hercules bull tribe. The clever Weyers guessed from this point that not everyone in the herculean bull clan was convinced by Gasol. Gasol couldnt cover the sky with one hand, so he wanted to borrow troops from the bullfighting clan. This not only exposed his collusion with the bullfighting clan, but also exposed his current position in the herculean bull clan! The Beastman race was a very direct race. They revered strength, and if you were powerful, they would willingly submit to you. Gaethyr was very powerful. He had fought for the herculean bull race for many years and had won more than lost. He was very popular in the race, and it was because of this that his ambitions rapidly swelled. If garthor didnt do anything, he still had a chance to fight for the position of patriarch. After all, the position of patriarch couldnt be decided by the old patriarch alone. He had to consider all aspects. However, garthor made a bad move. He shouldnt have poisoned the old patriarch, and he shouldnt have sent people to kill mendus and Weyers. This caused his popularity in the tribe to drop to the freezing point. The orcs were too straightforward, so they were always at a disadvantage when dealing with humans. This also made the orcs develop a habit of hating those who used schemes. Garthor had poisoned the old patriarch and hunted down mendus and Weyers. This had changed the impression the people of the herculean bull tribe had of him from a powerful warrior to a despicable person who knew how to use schemes. This had caused him to lose a lot of popularity in the tribe. It was because of this that he had no way of mobilizing the herculean bull tribes forces to hunt down Weyers and the others. Chapter 274 Weyers and the others didnt advance quickly. They were still in the pig-headed peoples territory. Although the bull-headed people and the pig-headed people didnt have any grudges, it wasnt good to wander around their territory for no reason. Thus, Weyers and the others were very careful this time. When they encountered some small pig-headed tribes, they would take the initiative to greet them because if they didnt greet them, it might cause a misunderstanding. Orcs were like this. If you didnt have any ill intentions, you had to take the initiative to greet the other party. If you didnt, there were only two possibilities. One was that you had ill intentions, and the other was that you looked down on the other party. Either one of these two possibilities was enough to make the other party fight you. Orcs liked to entertain their friends. If you walked to their house, you must go to their house to have a big meal. Otherwise, it would mean that you were looking down on them. Not only would they not treat you as a friend, but they would also treat you as an enemy. The pig-headed people didnt have any grudges with the bull-headed people. Weyers and the others were just passing by, but whenever they came across a small village of the pig-headed people, they would go there to take a look and stay for a night. Zhao Hai would also make some deals with them. Of course, he would use food to exchange for their magical beasts. However, they had only come into contact with small tribes, so they did not exchange for any powerful magical beasts. Most of them were coiling sheep. They would not exchange some of the magical beasts unique to the tribes with Zhao Hai. The human-beast hybrids valued their unique magical beasts very much. Their unique magical beasts were usually their mounts, which were also their kin. The orcs valued their relatives very much. If it wasnt for the fact that Zhao Hai and spear had a bad temper, spear wouldnt have given him the fountain pigs. This was because the fountain pigs were considered relatives of the big-bellied pig clan. Zhao Hai was very satisfied. He had obtained a lot of coiled sheep and a large amount of wool products. The small orc tribes were very generous. They didnt meet a human merchant all year round. Now that a human merchant was willing to trade with them, they were very happy. Because of these sudden changes, Laura and the others couldnt follow their original plan to meet up with Atai. However, Laura still sent the blood eagle to deliver a message to Atai, asking him to go to the beast God city as a Vanguard and understand the situation there. Zhao Hai was quite curious about this mysterious Atai. He was Lauras only subordinate in the orc grassland. It was clear how much trust Laura had in him. Zhao Hai also knew from Laura that Atai had earned a lot of money for her in the orc prairies over the years. It was about one-third of her total assets, which was a huge amount. Everyone knew that doing business in the orc prairies was very profitable. However, most of the big merchants did business with the battle Race. Those who did business with the ethnic race were small merchants. After all, the money that these small merchants could make was very limited. They would often be robbed by the orcs, so the money they made was less than people thought. In this case, Atais ability was evident that he could make so much money for Laura. This also made Zhao Hai very curious about him. Right now, Zhao Hai and Laura didnt have many subordinates. Atai was one, Xu Wanying was another, Thales was another, and the last one was oroga. Zhao Hai didnt see Atai, but Laura trusted him a lot. Xu Wanying was currently working for green and the others at the iron Mountain fortress. Tharre was also working for him. Although oroka was an undead creature, he was a capable man since he was able to become Carlos supervisor. Currently, he was also left behind by Zhao Hai to manage the oil mill and rice-drying yard. As for wood and stone, their performance in this aspect was a little worse, but the two of them preferred to practice. Their current strength had already reached the level of a sixth-grade warrior. Although this didnt seem high, combined with their age, they could be considered geniuses on the continent. These people were now part of Zhao Hais management team. They were also people he could use. There were not many of them, and Zhao Hai had no choice. Their Foundation was too weak. They wanted Atai to help them understand the situation in the divine beast city. Although the divine beast city was controlled by the orc clan, there were a large number of human merchants gathering there. If they didnt understand the situation, they might suffer. Weyers and the others werent in a hurry, but they still sent a small team of 50 to the Tauren territory to Scout for information. They wanted to see how the Tauren reacted to what had happened to the Hercules bull clan. It was impossible for what had happened to the herculean bull clan to not affect the entire Tauren clan. After all, the herculean bull clan was the royal family of the Tauren clan. Weyers wanted to know what the Tauren tribes thought of this. What would be their next move after garthor returned to the tribe? of course, if possible, he wanted to contact King Sichi. Weyers didnt want to contact the water buffalo clan for the time being. He knew very well that because of Yale, Gasol and the others would not relax their surveillance on the water buffalo clan. Weyers was waiting for news, so he didnt rush to the Taurens territory. He knew that if he entered the Taurens territory, he would be discovered by Gasols group. Weyers and the others were like travelers, slowly advancing. At the same time, Weyers was familiarizing himself with the five blood eagles that Zhao Hai had given him. Weyers knew how important the blood eagle was to him. Having these five Air Scouts was too important to him. It must be known that there were too few races in the orc prairies that had Air Scouts. There were many magical beasts that could be used as Air Scouts in the orc prairies, but most of them were controlled by the heavenly birds. It was impossible for an orc race like them to have magical beasts that could be used as Air Scouts. It was also because of a fortuitous encounter that garthor had gotten his hands on the two flame birds. The two flame birds had already been put into Zhao Hais Origin space, and the origin spaces evaluation of them had reached a shocking level 35. They had also helped the farm level up once again. The farm was now Level 6, but it was a pity that it needed to reach Level 7 to be able to raise another 100 magical beasts. To Zhao Hais delight, the dimension had once again strengthened the blood eagles abilities. Now, the blood eagle could use simple fire and wind magic. The flame bird had also increased some of the blood eagles abilities. This was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. However, this was good news for Zhao Hai. The blood eagle was powerful, but they were not invincible. The blood eagle was strong and had a large body. They could fly very high and not slow, which made them the hunters in the air. However, they also had a weakness. When they turned in the air, they were not very flexible. They needed a lot of space to turn, but the flame birds did not need it. They could use wind magic, which made their turning more flexible. They could Dodge and move in a small area, just like a martial arts master, using their own movement skills to avoid the enemys attacks. In terms of combat power, the flame bird was not inferior to the blood eagle. In fact, in the case of equal numbers, the flame bird might even have the upper hand. However, Zhao Hai wasnt planning on raising flame birds. Even if he did, he couldnt take them out and use them. He could only keep them in the origin space. If he took out too many flame birds at once, Weyers would become suspicious. Weyers watched as Zhao Hai kept the flame birds into his space. Weyers knew that Zhao Hais space could store living creatures. Zhao Hai had also told him that it was a special technique. This made Weyers very envious. However, if Zhao Hai suddenly took out a large number of flame birds, Weyers would think that Zhao Hais space could keep magical beasts. In the eyes of everyone on the continent, it was already amazing that the space could store living things. If the space could also keep magical beasts, that would be too heaven-defying. Zhao Hai would not easily tell anyone about this secret. Although Weyers group didnt advance quickly, after seven days of traveling, they still entered the outer territory of the bullfighting tribe. They couldnt see the small tribes of the pig tribe here. Zhao Hai sat in the carriage and looked at Weyers, who was riding on the back of a cow. He asked curiously, Big brother, Im really curious. How do you guys divide your territories? This grassland looks the same. How do you divide the territory? Weyers laughed. &Quot; you dont understand. Even though the grasslands look the same to you, they are different to us orcs. A small river, a small hill, or a dry river can be used as a standard for dividing territory. The hill we just passed by is one of the signs that distinguish our territory from the pigmen. Ordinary pigmen cant exceed that Hill. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned his head and looked at the place they had just passed. To be honest, it was really just a small hill. If you looked at it from a distance, it was just a small bump on the grassland. It was really difficult for them to call it a mountain. Big brother, how many days does it take to reach the herculean divine ox tribe from here? Zhao Hai turned to Wales. Weyers looked to the northeast and said, From here to the old camp of the herculean divine ox tribe, at our current speed, it will take about a month. Zhao Hai was truly stunned. He had not expected it to be so far. No wonder Weyers wanted to enter the Taurens territory from here. This place was too far from the old camp of the Hercules bull race. Even if Gasol wanted to find them, it would be difficult. Chapter 275 Zhao Hais understanding of the orc prairies was still too little. What he didnt know was that the area of the orc prairies wasnt any smaller than where humans lived. It could really be called a boundless Prairie. Weyers looked to the northeast and sighed.The old camp of our herculean divine ox clan has been built there for almost a thousand years. In the past, it was called Meili, but people have already forgotten this name. People only remember that it was the old camp of our herculean divine ox clan, so it is called the ox King Camp. Weyers had mixed feelings about this. To be honest, the herculean bull tribe had been even more powerful than they were now. Even the most powerful Tiger Tribe on the plains didnt dare to easily offend the herculean bull tribe. But now, the herculean bull race was no longer the same as before. Even his own brothers, the bullfighting race, dared to challenge the might of the herculean bull race. This made Weyers feel very sad. Now that Gasol was doing this, it was making things even worse for the herculean bull tribe. Weyers really didnt know what to say about him. He was being too idiotic. Sometimes, he was quite smart, but looking at what he was doing now, he really wasnt that smart. To be honest, Zhao Hai really liked the grassland. The orcs living on the grassland didnt have a good life as they were busy all year round. It wasnt as romantic as people thought. However, this wasnt a problem for Zhao Hai. He had his interspace. He could go into the interspace at night and look at the blue sky, white clouds, and endless green grass during the day. It was a wonderful feeling. At this moment, an Eagles Cry came from the sky. Zhao Hai and Weyers both looked up. It was one of the five blood eagles that Zhao Hai had given Weyers. Wells had already learned how to see the blood Eagles Flight path. The blood eagle was so important to him that he wanted to hug it to sleep. After taking a few looks at bloodied Eagle, Weyers finally relaxed. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; 50 people. It seems like Bogu and the others have returned. I wonder how the clan is doing. &Quot; It should be fine. Well know when they come back, Zhao Hai nodded. As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of hooves came from the distance. 50 riders galloped toward them. They were the 50 riders that Weyers had sent to the Tauren territory to Scout for information. Bogu was the leader of the 50 cavalrymen. He was considered one of the rare quick-witted Taurens, which was why Weyers had him lead. When Bogu and the others approached, Weyers was taken aback. It wasnt that Bogu and the others were in a sorry state. In fact, they didnt seem to be attacked at all. What really surprised Weyers was the expressions on their faces. They looked as if their mothers had died. Weyers heart skipped a beat when he saw Bogus expression. He knew that something big must have happened in the clan. Otherwise, Bogu and the others wouldnt look like this. Bogu and the others soon arrived in front of Wells. When they were ten meters away, Bogu rolled down from his bulls back. He lay on the ground and cried, but he couldnt say a word. The Knights who followed him also jumped down and knelt down, wailing. Weyers jumped down from his bulls back and walked to Bogus side. He kicked Bogu to the ground and scolded, What are you crying for? tell me, what happened? Bogu lay on the ground for a long time before he got up. He hugged Weyers Big Foot and said, Master, the herculean divine ox clan is gone. The old camp is also lost. Gone, all gone! Weyers felt his head buzz as if he had been hit by the bullfighting tribes Mace, but he quickly calmed down and said to Bogu, Whats going on? Hurry up and tell me? At this moment, mendus and Yale walked over as well, staring at Bogu with unsightly expressions. They too wanted to know what was going on, and how such a thing could have happened in such a short time. Bogu sobbed and told them the news they had heard. When gaethyr had come out to kill them, the bullfighting tribes patriarch had suddenly led an Army to attack the old camp of the herculean bull tribe. Paul, who was Wells second brother, had been left behind to guard the old camp. He had died on the spot, while Wells eighth and ninth brothers had died in the chaos. In the end, the bullfighting tribe had taken over the old camp of the herculean bull tribe, while the herculean bull tribe had fled into the depths of the grasslands. When Bogu finished, Weyers and the others were dumbfounded. They had never thought that things would turn out this way. It was beyond their expectations. Mendus suddenly said,thats not right, wheres the clans Grand Elder? With the Grand Elder here, how could the bullfighting race break through the old camp? Bogu said, I heard that of the two great elders, one was killed by the great elder of the bullfighting tribe, and the other was seriously injured. It seems that a human magician appeared in the attack of the bullfighting tribe this time. The injured great elder was injured by a 9th-tier human powerhouse. &Quot; Weyers and the others were taken aback. They hadnt expected humans to be involved in this. It was completely out of their expectations. Humans usually didnt dare to get involved in the battle between the orcs, because once they did, it would be equivalent to becoming enemies with the orcs. The Great War clans would not let them off, not to mention the 9th rank human powerhouses. Once a 9th rank human powerhouse came to the territory of the orcs and caused trouble, he would definitely be killed by the 9th rank human powerhouses. Weyers frowned and said,Bogu, is the information youve gathered true? Were there really human experts involved? On what basis do they dare? Bogu shook his head. He had only heard this news from others, and rumors were flying everywhere. They didnt know whether it was true or not. Wales frowned. &Quot; it doesnt matter if the humans are involved in this. One thing is for sure, something must have happened at the old camp. Otherwise, there wouldnt be such rumors. Teacher, what do you think we should do now? Weyers had regained his composure. He was shocked when he first heard the news, but he knew that the bullfighting race had ill intentions towards them. He just didnt expect them to act so quickly. Yale had calmed down as well. Recently, too many things had happened to the herculean divine ox clan, and every single one of them was earth-shattering, but none of them could compare to this. If a royal family couldnt even protect their own old camp, then they werent worthy of being called a royal family. It could be said that the mighty divine bull race was no longer a royal family among the Tauren race. On the contrary, the bullfighting race was now a royal family. Of course, the bullfighting race still needed to be recognized by the other races on the Prairie. This was how realistic the battle between the orcs was. They only respected the strong and the victors. However, if the human race was really involved in this matter, then the bullfighting race would not have a good ending. Yale thought for a moment. &Quot; what we need to do now is to set up camp here. Tomorrow, well leave the Tauren territory. Well go around their territory and head deeper into the plains. At the same time, well immediately send someone to contact King XI Qi and find out whats going on. &Quot; Wales frowned. &Quot; Im afraid thats not possible. If its really like the rumors, then the herculean divine ox clan appearing in the Tauren territory must be very well-known. Im afraid we cant contact King XI Qi at all. &Quot; Yale nodded as well. The beastmen had a unique characteristic. They didnt even need to look at their battle flags to see who was who. Right now, it could be said that the herculean bull clan was at the peak of the wave. If someone from the herculean bull clan moved about in the territory of the bull-headed man clan, they would definitely attract the attention of all the other clans. By then, they wouldnt be able to do anything. Zhao Hai said, I think you can leave the gathering of information to me. I am a human merchant and I can move freely on the grasslands. Besides, the bullfighting race might not have any news about me. What do you think, big brother? Weyers was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Indeed, on the grasslands, only human merchants could move freely. They could walk to any corner of the grasslands without being discovered. Although Zhao Hai was his blood-sworn brother, and he knew that someone was helping Zhao Hai, the bullfighting race didnt. This was because when he was fighting with Zhao Hai, the bullfighting race had raided the base of the herculean divine bull race. Naturally, he couldnt return to his old camp. The 1500 patriarchs that the bullfighting race had sent had all turned Zhao Hai into an undead creature. It was impossible for him to return and report. Thus, the bullfighting race probably didnt know about Zhao Hai and Weyers relationship. Yale also nodded. &Quot; thats a good idea. We can have little hai go out and ask around for information. We can also contact King XI Qi. Right now, he definitely isnt having a good time. It just so happens that you gave little hai the divine bulls whip as a gift. As long as little hai can find King XI Qi and take out the divine bulls whip to prove his identity, then King XI Qi will be able to trust him. &Quot; Wales nodded and said, This is actually an opportunity. Because of what Gasol had done, the herculean bull tribe was chased out of their old camp by the bullfighting tribe. However, I believe that the majority of the herculean bull tribes strength can still be preserved. What we need to do now is to find those fleeing herculean bull tribesmen and gather them together again. He wont be able to become the clan leader again, and those clansmen might kill him. This is a good opportunity for us. Yale and mendus both nodded their heads. This was indeed a good opportunity. All of this had happened because of Kaiser, and now, how could the people of the herculean bull tribe not hate him? if he appeared before them, he would definitely be torn to pieces by the Furious tribesmen. At this time, if Wells, who had always had a good reputation in the tribe, could stand up, then he would naturally become the chief. Chapter 276 However, Weyers also knew that it wasnt easy to be the patriarch now. Back then, the Hercules bull clan had been driven out by the bullfighting clan, so they must be lacking food and clothes now. Under such circumstances, he would become the patriarch and have to bear the hatred of the Hercules clan. One could imagine how difficult it would be. However, Weyers didnt think of backing down. He couldnt back down. He was a Prince of the Hercules ox clan. His roots were the Hercules ox clan. If the Hercules ox clan was good, he would naturally be respected by others. If the Hercules ox clan wasnt good, he would be nothing. Zhao Hai nodded and said, I also think this is a good opportunity. However, big brother, you will definitely encounter a lot of problems. There is nothing I can help you with. How about this? Laura, you give me the interspatial bag. Big brother, you give me the interspatial bag too. &Quot; Weyers and the others knew what Zhao Hai wanted to do, so they gave him the interspatial bags. Zhao Hai didnt say anything and just filled the interspatial bags with food. All six interspatial bags were filled. After filling up the six bags of food, Zhao Hai passed the six interspatial bags to Wales and said, &Quot; brother, take these with you first. When you find your clansmen, immediately take out the food. Then, let Xue Ying bring the interspatial bag back to me to get the food. We must stabilize the situation first. &Quot; Weyers accepted the bag and patted Zhao Hais shoulder. &Quot; brother, I wont say anything more. Well rest here for a day today and leave immediately tomorrow. If theres any news, well contact you as soon as possible through blood eagle. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; big brother, if you need any supplies, just let me know. I can get blood eagle to bring the interspatial bag back to my territory to purchase them. Right now, the herculean divine bull tribe is in its most difficult time and needs a lot of things. You must hold on. Oh right, when you go back later, help me draw a map. I dont want to go around looking for King Siqi. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, brother, Weyers smiled. &Quot; Ill make the arrangements. &Quot; After saying that, he turned to look at Bogu and the others, Dont cry anymore. All of you, stand up. The people of our herculean divine ox clan havent been completely exterminated. Remember this. As long as the people of our herculean divine ox clan are still alive, we will be the Kings of the ox-headed human clan. We will always be. Bogu and the others all stood up. They had been provoked by Weyers words, and their faces were filled with anger. Weyers nodded. He was now full of fighting spirit because he had Zhao Hais support. Zhao Hais food had become his life-saving grass. In the orc Plains, as long as there was food, many things could be done. Just as Zhao Hai had said, the herculean divine ox tribe was at its most difficult time. They had even lost their old camp, and one of their Grand elders was dead and the other injured. As a blood-sworn brother, he had to help Weyers in this situation. Zhao Hai glanced at Weyers and suddenly thought of something. He immediately took out two items from his storage space. He placed the two items in a bottle and handed it to Weyers. Weyers looked at the two bottles in his hands in confusion. One of the bottles seemed to be filled with water, while the other was filled with a pink liquid. He didnt know what it was. Zhao Hai turned to Wales and said, big brother, one of these two bottles contains the life fluid. It was given to me by Mr. Yale, but I cant use it. However, the bottle that Mr. Yale gave me was very beautiful, so I kept it. The other bottle contains a medicine that can heal injuries. Bogu just said that your races Grand Elder was injured, and I hope these two things can help him recover. Without the Grand elders support, it wont be easy for you to deal with the bullfighting race. &Quot; The medicine that Zhao Hai was referring to was actually the magical peach juice. Last time, Grimm had used one, so there was still one left. Zhao Hai had given it to Weyers. Weyers looked at Zhao Hai. He really didnt know what to say. Zhao Hai had helped him too much. Now, he had even taken out the life fluid. No matter what Weyers said, he wouldnt be able to return the favor. Weyers silently took the two bottles and carefully put them away. He patted Zhao Hais shoulder and turned around to arrange for his men to set up camp. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He turned around to make arrangements for the camp. It was pointless to say anything now. He had to give Weyers and the others time to plan their future. After his camp was built, Zhao Hai and the others sat quietly in the tent. Laura poured Zhao Hai a cup of tea and said with a frown, Big brother hai, now that the herculean divine ox tribe has encountered such a huge problem, its not a good thing for us either. What should we do next? Zhao Hai closed his eyes and thought for a moment. &Quot; I feel that something is wrong. Mendus brought back news that during the rebellion, garthor had secret dealings with human merchants. Now that the bullfighting tribe is dealing with the herculean bull tribe, there are humans. Dont you think that the humans have been too active in the orc prairies? Laura thought to herself,thats true. How many times have they heard of humans getting involved in the orcs Affairs? This was too wrong. Meg frowned and said,young master, what does this mean? Could it be that a human force wants to control the beastmen? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, &Quot; impossible. Humans cant control the orcs. The orcs and humans have been fighting against each other for so many years for a reason. Although the humans seem to be using food to control the orcs, they have to do it. If they dont give the orcs enough food, the orcs will start a war, and they will snatch the food themselves. Therefore, the humans cant control the orcs in this way. But why are the humans so active recently? I still dont understand. Laura also frowned, I dont understand either. Arent these humans afraid of the beastmens revenge? Although the bullfighting race has taken over the old camp of the herculean divine bull race, they shouldnt be too strong. The ones who call the shots on the Prairie are the great battle races. The way the bullfighting race is cooperating with the human race will greatly stimulate the great battle races. Does the bullfighting race really think that they have the ability to withstand the pressure from the great battle races? Zhao Hai also frowned. &Quot; I dont quite understand what the bullfighting race is doing. They might become The Public Enemy of the entire orc race. Why would they do that? Dont tell me its just for the title of a Royal? Laura and the others also frowned. They didnt know why the bullfighting race was doing this. If the bullfighting race was only cooperating with ordinary humans, it would be fine. However, there was a level 9 powerhouse among the humans who were cooperating with them. This was completely different. Since when did a human 9th rank combatant have the right to act so atrociously in the orc Plains? He believed that the great battle clans would react after receiving the news. He just didnt know how the bullfighting race would react. Zhao Hai frowned and sat there for a while before saying, &Quot; its useless for us to guess anything here. As long as we go to the territory of the ox-headed human race, we can ask more. I have a feeling that this matter is not so simple. &Quot; Lola looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked,why not? Dont tell me that it has something to do with us? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, &Quot; it shouldnt be. If this matter is really related to us, then it can only be that our enemies want to deal with us on the plains. Our main enemies are the magicians, the Church of Light, and the king of the south. The Church of Light is completely unable to do well in the orc Plains, and the king of the south shouldnt have any interests in the orc Plains. Only the magicians are business families, while the business opportunities in the orc Plains are huge. They cant just watch you do business here, there must be someone else doing business here. But I dont think they have the guts to send a rank 9 powerhouse to the grasslands to deal with us, right? Lola nodded. She knew the magicians very well. They only cared about benefits. Now that Zhao Hai and the others had left Versailles Duchy, they could no longer gain any benefits from Zhao Hai. Under such circumstances, they would not pay a huge price to hire a 9th rank expert to deal with Zhao Hai. That would not be in line with the principle of a businessman. But why did she always feel that these things were so close to them? Before they entered the plains, it seemed like nothing like this had ever happened. But as soon as they entered the plains, all of this happened. Wasnt this too much of a coincidence? Young master, do you think that this time, theres someone who wants to deal with the herculean divine ox tribe like the bear tribe? Thats why all this happened? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; thats impossible. The herculean bull tribe doesnt seem to be as powerful as the bear tribe Wait, theres a possibility. &Quot; At this point, he turned his head and glanced at Laura. Lola looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai said, &Quot; the orcs have suffered a lot in the hands of the humans in the past years. Could it be that the orcs are trying to deal with the humans, but the humans received the news and sent people to the Prairie in advance to stir up trouble so that they wont have time to send troops to the humans? Lola frowned and said, thats impossible. The trade between the humans and the orcs has been going smoothly these years. There hasnt been any major disasters in the orcs territory. They shouldnt have sent out troops to the humans. Besides, even if the humans wanted to cause trouble in the orc prairies, they wouldnt send out a level nine expert. That would be equivalent to declaring war on the orcs. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, Forget it, lets stop guessing. In any case, our guesses might not be right. Right now, our main task is to help big brother gather some information. As long as we take care of the bullfighting race, we will be able to find out which human races power is cooperating with them. Laura nodded. However, she felt that this matter would be very difficult. Now that the vigor of the herculean bull clan had been greatly damaged, and the bullfighting clan had also become powerful, it would be difficult to destroy the bullfighting clan! Chapter 277 10,000 word update, support! Compared to Zhao Hais group, Weyers head hurt even more. They were facing a dangerous situation. This wasnt something they wanted to see, but they had no choice. Weyers sat in his tent with a large glass of milk wine in front of him. In fact, he had already drunk five glasses, and this was his sixth. Mendus wasnt doing any better. In truth, he had already begun to drink his eighth glass of wine. Only Yale was still rather normal, but he too sat there, not saying a single word. The news that Bogu had brought back was truly too shocking. They had never thought that the old camp that the herculean divine ox clan had lived in for generations would be lost. How could they accept this? Fortunately, Weyers was a man of moderation. He didnt drink too much. After Downing the sixth cup of milk wine, he stopped, but he still didnt speak. No one had spoken since the three of them entered the tent. After a long while, Weyers looked up at Yale and said, Teacher, what do you think garthor is doing now? Of course, Yale didnt think that Wales was concerned about Gasol. Right now, Wales wanted Gasol to die right in front of him. How could he be concerned about Gasol? Yale sighed and said, &Quot; its hard to say. If Im not wrong, the bullfighting tribe lent their troops to garthor to deal with us because they wanted to kill us later. First, they wanted to use garthor to kill us, then let the bullfighting tribe kill him. After that, they would take down the old camp. Without a backbone, the herculean bull tribe would not be able to threaten the bullfighting tribe. By killing the bullfighting tribes Knights, we would be helping garthor. &Quot; With a loud bang, mendus smashed the table in front of him into pieces, and the silver cup in his hand was also flattened. He looked at Yale with bloodshot eyes and said, Its best if I dont find out where he is. Otherwise, Ill personally kill him. Weyers took a deep breath and turned to Yale.Teacher, do you think the people of the clan will go there now? Yale thought for a moment, then said, right now, there are two places they can go to. One is King XI Qis place. However, I dont think they will go. King XI Qi is, after all, a member of the bullfighting clan. Right now, the bullfighting clan is very powerful. It isnt safe for them to go there. In that case, theres only one other place they can go to. The Mastiff clan. &Quot; Weyers agreed with Yales words. The relationship between the herculean bull clan and the Mastiff clan had always been very good. In the past, the Mastiff clan had helped the herculean bull clan many times. Now that something had happened, the people of the herculean bull clan would naturally seek refuge with the Mastiff clan. The Mastiff clan was also a very strange clan. They belonged to a branch of the dog-headed human clan. They were the king clan of the dog-headed human clan. The dog-headed human clan was a clan that was in between a battle clan and a nation. Their entire clans combat power was a little worse than the wolf Clan, but they were stronger than an ordinary nation. Relatively speaking, their status was higher than the ox-headed human clan. The relationship between the herculean bull clan and the Mastiff clan had always been good. The Mastiff clan had helped the herculean bull clan many times. Now that the herculean bull clan was in trouble, they would naturally go to the Mastiff clan. &Quot; alright, Weyers said after taking a deep breath. &Quot; our next step is to go around the horse tribes territory and head to the Mastiff tribe. &Quot; Yale nodded. The territory of the Minotaurs bordered the horse race, the pig race, the dog-headed man race, and the cat race. The relationship between the herculean bull race, the pig race, and the horse race wasnt very good, but it wasnt bad either. Their relationship with the Mastiff race was very good, but their relationship with the cat race wasnt very good, because the cat race and the dog-headed man race didnt seem to be on good terms. Right now, Weyers and the others were at the border between the pig-headed peoples territory and the bull-headed peoples territory. If they wanted to go to the Mastiff race, they only had two ways. One was to pass through the bull-headed peoples territory, and the other was to go around the horse races territory. They wouldnt go to the cat races territory as it was too dangerous. Now that the bull-headed peoples territory had become very dangerous, they couldnt go there either. So, there was only one way left, which was to go around the horse races territory. Wells looked at Yale. &Quot; teacher, Ill have to trouble you to draw a map for little hai. Although time is limited, its best to draw it as carefully as possible. Just tell them how to get to King Sichis fields. &Quot; Yale nodded. &Quot; that wont be a problem. This time, its all thanks to little hai. If it wasnt for little hai, we would be in an even more difficult situation. &Quot; Wales nodded and sighed. &Quot; At that time, I never thought that so many things would happen when I came out to train. But fortunately, I met little hai, so there must be losses for every gain. Yale glanced at Weyers.Weyers, I dont think this is the time to talk about this. We can only remember little Hais help in our hearts. Right now, we should think about what we should do in the Mastiff clans territory. Although we have a good relationship with the Mastiff clan and they have helped us a lot, dont forget that we used to be the king of the Tauren race. Its hard to say what kind of attitude the Mastiff race will have towards us. Weyers put his mind at ease. He knew that Zhao Hais kindness to them couldnt be resolved just by talking about it. In his heart, Zhao Hai was like his own brother. If he were to talk about it, he would be treating them as strangers. It was just as Yale had said; he needed to think about how to face the Mastiff tribe. Chapter 278 The orcs were simple, but there were politics between the simple races. Wells had interacted with the Mastiff race a few times before, but they were on equal footing. Although the Mastiff race had helped them a lot, they were both Kings. Wells was grateful to the Mastiff race, but he didnt feel inferior to them. This was like having two good friends. If one good friends life was slightly better, he would always be able to help you a little. Although you would be grateful to him, you would not feel that you were inferior to him. In the past, the herculean bull clan and the Mastiff clan had been in such a situation. But now, everything had changed. They were now refugees, refugees who had lost their homes. Under such circumstances, they no longer had the qualifications to be on equal footing with the Mastiff race. How would the Mastiff race treat them? He needed to think about this carefully. Weyers closed his eyes and thought about this quietly. He had to calculate how much money he had now. To be honest, it wasnt much. He didnt know how many people from the herculean bull tribe had escaped this time. He didnt know how the herculean bull tribe was doing. He didnt know how many resources and lambs they had left. He didnt know anything. The only capital he had now was the food that Zhao Hai provided him. An endless supply of food was his last resort. Weyers raised his head and looked at Yale.It seems that the only thing we can offer is little Hais food, but we cant let him suffer too much. I think when we get to the Mastiff clan, we should first see how they treat their people. If hes good to them, then well introduce little hai to them and let him trade with them. I think theyll be happy to do that, since little Hais food is very cheap. Then well give them some food and leave the dog-headed peoples territory. Well settle down in the horse or pig races territory. What do you think, teacher? Yale nodded. &Quot; true gold can be refined by fire. A friend in need is a friend indeed. If the Mastiff Clansman is a true friend, then introduce little hai to him. Little Hais existence is something all of the beastmen dream of. If the Mastiff Clansman is a true friend, then we must not let him down. &Quot; Wales nodded. &Quot; we dont know anything about the situation in our tribe. Well have to wait until we get to the Mastiff tribe and see what happens. I hope it wont be too bad. &Quot; Mendus and Yale both sighed at the same time. They knew that Weyers was consoling them. What would happen to a race that had been driven out of their home? just thinking about it made sense. That would be equivalent to losing all of their wealth. Other than themselves, their weapons, and their mounts, they would probably have nothing left. Seeing that the discussion was more or less over, Yale returned to his own tent and began to draw a map for Zhao Hai and the others. However, due to the lack of time, he was unable to draw a map that was too detailed. All he could do was point out the location of King XI Qis old camp, as well as the rather obvious geographical features along the way. Early the next morning, Yale handed over the map he had spent the entire night drawing to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took a look at it and felt that it was quite well drawn. Although there were no rulers, at least there was a clear direction. Even the famous places along the way were marked, as well as the tribes they might encounter. It was quite detailed. Looking at the red-eyed Yale, Zhao Hai put away the map and said,Thank you, Mr. Yale. Big brother, please take care of yourselves on your journey. If anything happens, immediately inform me via the blood eagle. You just need to write a letter and pass it to the blood eagle. They will be able to find me. Weyers walked up to Zhao Hai and hugged him tightly, &Quot; brother, I wont say thank you, but you have to take care. If the bullfighting race really wants to touch you, Dont be polite. Release the undead to hold them back and escape on the alien. This is the orc grassland and the bullfighting race is the king of the bullmen. They might use this power to deal with you. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, dont worry, big brother. If they dare to attack me, they will just be sending me more subordinates. Im not afraid. Okay, big brother, lets go. &Quot; Weyers nodded and led his people on their way. Zhao Hai looked at Weyers back and sighed,Big brother will have to face many things this time. Lola nodded. &Quot; I hope he can make it. As long as he makes it, hell definitely be the best King of the herculean divine ox clan. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I believe that under his leadership, the herculean divine ox tribe will become better and better. If he has any difficulties, we can help him solve them. Hehe, with a strong partner, the orc prairies will be our world in the future. &Quot; Laura was also very happy. She understood that Zhao Hai didnt help Wells just because of their Brotherhood. In the orc Plains, if you wanted to do business well, you needed a strong partner. Although Zhao Hai was giving, as long as Wells took over, the Hercules bull tribe would develop. Zhao Hais return would be several times, or even dozens of times, more. Looking at the sky, Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; its time for us to go. Phew, to be honest, Im really relieved. Ive been following Weyers and the others every day, and its not very convenient for me to go back to the space or Iron Mountain castle. &Quot; Laura, meg, and the others all laughed. They also felt that it wasnt very convenient. Although they still went back to the space to rest every night, it was still more convenient than walking on their own. The caravan moved forward slowly, and Zhao Hai once again placed the big belly pig tribes flag on the carriage. He didnt ask Weyers for his flag. Now that the Tauren were here, it was better not to place the Dali divine bull tribes flag. Weyers had thought of this as well. In order to avoid causing trouble for Zhao Hai, he didnt give Zhao Hai the friendship flag. Zhao Hai wanted to find King Siqis camp as soon as possible, so he didnt go around in circles. Instead, he walked in the direction drawn by Yale. Although the map that Yale had drawn did not have a scale, he had drawn out every landmark of the grasslands on the map. He had also marked the days walk between two landmarks, so Zhao Hai did not have to worry about him going the wrong way. Although he was going to help Weyers gather information, Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He knew that the Tauren tribe was in a sensitive period. If he rashly went to gather information, he would be suspected. He might even get into a conflict with the Tauren tribe. The beastmen were very wary of humans. In addition to this sensitive period, Zhao Hai believed that safety was the most important. After walking for an entire day, Zhao Hai and the others still hadnt come across a single Beastman tribe. However, from the map, this was quite normal. They would need at least another three days or so before they would come across a Beastman tribe. Of course, that was just a guess. In the past, there had been a tribe that constantly moved around that area. However, beastmen would often migrate, so even Yale wasnt sure if that tribe was there. This was the busiest time of the year for the beastmen Plains, as they were preparing for winter. They had to prepare grass and food for the winter, so many of the beastmen tribes would move to other places to prepare for the winter. Although Yale was a prophet, he couldnt possibly know all of the tribes in the beastmen Plains like the back of his hand. If he could do that, then he wouldnt be a prophet, but a God. That night, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the iron Mountain fortress and discussed the situation with green and the others. Green and the others agreed that Zhao Hai had done the right thing. Now that the herculean divine ox tribe was in trouble, this was the best time to send charcoal in the snowy weather. If they helped the herculean divine ox tribe now, they would be grateful to them for the rest of their lives. It was better than adding flowers to a brocade Chapter 279 Grimm and the others were also very puzzled about the appearance of humans in the orc prairies. However, they did not know much about the situation there, so they naturally could not guess why those humans would appear there. Zhao Hai did not expect to get an answer from green and the others. Green and the others had never been to the grasslands. Everything they knew about the grasslands came from him and Laura. Under such circumstances, if green and the others could guess what the humans were up to, they could put on some makeup and become prophets in the orc tribe. 1 The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others continued their journey. This time, they sped up. As long as they did not encounter any orcs, Zhao Hai wanted to be fast. He didnt come to the beastmen Plains just for this mess. Helping Weyers would bring him many benefits, but what he needed more were new magic beasts and plants that he had never seen before. These were his roots. As long as the realm was upgraded, everything would be fine. Zhao Hai increased his speed, but he didnt put the convoy back into the realm this time. Since all the vehicles were undead creatures, he just had to ask them to speed up. On the plains, one didnt have to worry about the carriage bumping. The grass was much thicker than a blanket and acted as a natural shock absorber. The carriage wouldnt shake too much. However, the horses needed more strength to pull the carriage. However, this wasnt a problem for Zhao Hai as the creatures pulling the carriage were undead creatures. Zhao Hai and the others picked up their speed, but they were also very careful of their surroundings. In order to prevent more enemies from appearing, Zhao Hai released the two flame birds and had them act as Air Scouts. Of course, two flame birds were not enough for him. Zhao Hai released a lot of blood eagles to Scout. Flame birds were not magical beasts, so Zhao Hai could not use them as easily as he used blood eagles. However, flame birds were very beautiful, and Laura and the others liked them very much. Zhao Hai let them out and kept them as pets. If Weyers and the others saw them, he would just say that he had healed the flame birds. Zhao Hai looked at the map as he moved forward. At the same time, the area of the map in the origin space was constantly increasing. This was definitely a good thing for Zhao Hai. As long as he explored the grassland more, he might be the first person to have a complete map of the grassland. It took Zhao Hai and the others only one and a half days to reach the area marked on the map. Zhao Hai had no choice but to slow down. The map indicated that the people who lived here were from a small tribe of the wild bull tribe. There should be about a thousand of them. The wild bull tribe was also famous for their strength. Their mounts were wild bulls. However, this kind of wild bull was a little different from the wild bulls that were used to eat meat on the continent. This kind of wild bull was called the giant horned wild bull. They were a very strange kind of bull. The main reason was that their horns were too big. The magic beasts pair of large horns were like two sharpened pillars. Each horn was nearly two meters long, and the thickest part was an astonishing half a meter thick. Moreover, their horns were very straight and extended horizontally to the left and right of the head, just like a large pillar tied to the head of a cow. The barbaric Bulls were very famous among the bull-headed human race. They were famous for their charging skills and their mounts. The speed of the giant horned barbaric Bulls was not very fast, but when they charged, they were very invincible because of their pair of giant horns. When the giant horned wild bulls charged, they would form a straight line. All of their giant horns would be connected together to form a wall as they advanced. Their speed wasnt very fast, but there was no gap. However, this didnt mean that the combat power of the great Horned wild ox tribe was very strong. Although their charge was very difficult to deal with, it also had a very serious flaw. Because the horns of the great Horned wild ox tribe were too big, it made it very difficult for them to turn around nimbly. Therefore, they were at a great disadvantage when facing the light cavalry of the gnolls and dogs. The giant horned wild ox tribe could be considered as a branch of the wild ox tribe. Their combat strength was average, but their tempers were well-known among the bull-headed human race. They were the kind of people who were always nice. Of course, this wasnt something that Yale had written down on the map. Yale had only indicated on the map that this place was the territory of the giant horned ox tribe, nothing more. This information had been obtained by Laura and the others themselves. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was waiting for blood eagle and other news. They had entered the area where the great Horned wild ox tribe was often active. They could run into them at any time, so Zhao Hai had asked blood eagle to expand his scouting range to see if they had taken the wrong route. After more than an hour, the blood eagle flew back. Zhao Hai looked at the blood eagle and noticed that it was circling in the sky, chirping non-stop. After taking a closer look, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, Theres an abandoned camp up ahead. It looks like its been attacked. Lets go take a look. Lola nodded. The convoy immediately sped up. After more than two hours, they found an abandoned camp. There were many corpses in the camp. These corpses were of the giant horned wild ox tribe and their mounts. The people of the giant horned barbaric ox tribe looked very similar to their mounts. They had big heads and even bigger horns. Their horns were thick and long, horizontal and straight, longer than the horns of ordinary ox-headed people. Judging from the scale of the camp, it was indeed a camp with about a thousand people. However, it had been attacked, and all the useful things had been moved away. Even the clothes of the dead had been stripped. Zhao Hai frowned as he looked at all of this. He sighed and waved his hand, turning the members of the giant horned wild ox tribe into undead creatures. He only turned one of them into a high-level undead creature. He wanted to know who attacked their camp from that person. Zhao Hai counted. There were more than 300 dead giant horned Bulls. A tribe with more than 1000 members could only have this number of young and strong men. Zhao Hai chose the strongest one and turned him into a high-level undead because he knew that the strongest among the orcs was usually the chief of the tribe. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, this high-level undead was Abatai, the chief of the giant horned bull tribe. There were more than 1300 people in the tribe, including 400 young and strong, and the rest were old, weak, and women. These were all normal circumstances. What surprised Zhao Hai was the person who attacked them. The ones who attacked them were none other than garthors group, and the attack had happened more than four hours ago. More than four hours ago, before blood eagle found the camp, they had just been attacked by Gasols group. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai immediately recalled Abatai and the others and followed the traces left by Gasols group. From the traces left behind by Jia suo and the others, they were probably heading towards King XI Qis place. It seemed that Jia suo also knew what had happened at the old camp of the vigorous divine ox clan. However, he wasnt as smart as Weyers and the others. He didnt think of going to the Mastiff clans territory. Instead, he thought of going to King XI Qis place. When Zhao Hai heard this news, he couldnt help but shake his head. He now truly believed that Gasol wasnt a smart person. He didnt have a good relationship with King Siqi in the past. He had chosen to seek refuge with King Siqi because of the conflict between King Siqi and the current patriarch of the bullfighting race. However, he had forgotten that the situation was more powerful than the people. Now that the herculean divine bull race could no longer provide any help to King Siqi, what kind of attitude would King Siqi use to deal with them? It was really hard to say. Under such circumstances, it was obviously not a wise choice for him to go to King XI Qi. However, after thinking about it, he felt relieved. He understood the difficulties of Gasol. It could be said that the vigorous divine ox tribe was able to get to where they were today all because of him. He could go and find the people of the vigorous divine ox tribe. Perhaps he had also thought of where the vigorous divine ox tribe had gone, but what could he do after he went? He could only be torn to pieces by his angry clansmen, no one would listen to him anymore, so he could only go to King XI Qi. However, Zhao Hai didnt think that this was a good choice. Although he only had a few dozen guards, from the way they attacked the giant horn tribe, their combat power was still very strong. Under such circumstances, he should leave the Tauren territory. Staying here would only be waiting for death. Even if he had the support of King Siqi, he couldnt pose any threat to the bullfighting race. Perhaps the patriarch of the bullfighting race didnt even see King Siqi as a threat. Otherwise, he wouldnt have dared to directly attack the old camp of the herculean divine ox tribe. However, this was not within Zhao Hais consideration. He did not care what Gasol was thinking. What he needed to do now was to charge forward, capture Gasol, and send a letter to Wales. He wanted to see how Wales would deal with him. He was Weyers sworn brother now, not Gasols. Of course, he had to help Weyers. Gasols life or death was not within his consideration. Most importantly, he wanted to obtain the earth elemental cow that was garthors Mount. Even though he couldnt obtain a stone-skinned cow, having an earth elemental cow was good. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai believed that with so many people, it was impossible for Jasor and the others to be fast. It seemed like Jasor and the others were not having a good time either, or they would not have robbed the giant horn tribe. Zhao Hai and the others werent slow at all. The undead creatures pulling the carriages were all high-level undead creatures. It shouldnt be difficult for them to catch up to them. In order to determine the direction of garthors group, Zhao Hai once again sent out the blood eagle to Scout. Of course, he also sent out the flame bird. Now that the flame bird was his magical beast, even if it saw garthor, it would not have any reaction. After another three hours of pursuit, Zhao Hai and the others finally found the traces of Jasor and his men. In two hours, before the sky turned dark, they would be able to catch up with Jasor and his men. Chapter 280 However, after discovering gaethyr, Zhao Hai was no longer in a hurry. He began to slow down, and he would be able to catch up to gaethyr in two hours. However, the sky would not be dark by then, and it would be extremely disadvantageous for Zhao Hai and the others. After all, gaethyr was a rank 8 expert. Without Zhao Wen and Cai er, it would be very difficult for Zhao Hai to take care of him in a short time. At the same time, Zhao Hai was also thinking about how to deal with the people of the giant horn ox tribe. The tribe had lost most of their young men, which was a disaster for their tribe. If they were taken away by gasor and his men, they would eventually become slaves. However, if gasor and his men did not care about these people now, they would not have a good life. Winter was coming. Without most of the young and strong men, they could not prepare enough pasture. They had not moved to a winter nest where they could get through the winter. Under such circumstances, it would be difficult for them to survive the winter. Zhao Hai sat in the car and frowned as he said to Laura, Laura, what do you think we should do? How should we deal with these giant horned wild ox tribesmen? Lola frowned and said, these people of the giant horned wild ox tribe are now slaves. Even if we save them, they wont have a good life. On the contrary, if they meet other tribes here, they will still end up as slaves. This is really difficult. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed and said, as expected, the grasslands have its own rules. I didnt expect that the tribes who were defeated and became slaves on the grasslands would sometimes become their only chance of survival. What should we do with these people? Are you going to place them in the iron Mountain fortress as slaves? Laura also frowned. The situation this time was different from the slaves they bought. The slaves they bought were slaves themselves, so there was naturally no problem of loyalty. However, this time, they were facing people who had just been defeated and reduced to slaves. Under such circumstances, it was hard to say how many people would be willing to become their slaves. Lola frowned. &Quot; brother hai, why dont we take those people to King XI Qi and give them to him? then they can safely go through the winter, right? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, we still dont know what King XI Qis attitude towards the attack on the herculean divine ox tribe is. Even if we find King XI Qi, we have to observe them first. We cant make contact with them immediately. If we bring the giant horned ox tribesmen there now, how are we going to explain their origins? If it was snatched from someone else, then whose hands was it snatched from? How did you snatch it? Besides, King XI Qi might think that were like the bullfighting race who asked for help from the human race. You should know that the Prairie has its own rules. If we rashly interfere, it might not be a good thing. &Quot; young master, dont overthink it, meg said. &Quot; they have nowhere to go now, and theyre already slaves, so lets just make them our slaves. They cant run away in the iron Mountain fortress, and Grandpa and the others will watch over them. We have enough food to feed them, so whats wrong with that? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but Laura nodded and said, &Quot; this is the best way for now. After garthor attacked the giant horn tribe, they became our slaves. We defeated garthor and got his spoils. They are our slaves now, and we can do whatever we want to them. Iron Mountain fortress is a closed environment, so we can let them adapt to life there. As long as they dont run away, there wont be a problem. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He had finally realized the difference between the ark continent and earth. Here, once they were confirmed to be slaves, they were equivalent to goods. They could be dealt with as they pleased. He could no longer treat them as if they were all equal. Zhao Hai had planned to release the giant horned ox tribesmen after saving them, but he had never thought that they were already slaves. He could do whatever he wanted to them. Whether they wanted to or not, they were already slaves. As long as they were slaves, Zhao Hai would have no difficulty in dealing with them. He could send them directly to the iron Mountain fortress where green, Cai, and the undead creatures would be watching over them. How could they escape? That was almost impossible. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Lets do it this way. Let Grandpa Green handle them. I dont think they can run away. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, I think I need to inform Grandpa Green and the others. Let them make preparations. There are more than a thousand people. We need to make proper arrangements for so many people. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Megger. &Quot; Meg, go tell Grandpa Green to get ready in advance so that they wont be in a hurry. After he finished speaking, he sent meg into the space and then to Iron Mountain castle. Zhao Hais group did not stop. Instead, they slowly made their way in gaethyrs direction. Zhao Hai knew that it was impossible for Gasol to continue his journey after dark. They would definitely stop to rest. As soon as they stopped, Zhao Hais group would immediately attack. The sky slowly darkened, but Zhao Hai and the others were still moving forward. The blood eagle was still tracking garthor in the sky. Perhaps garthor wanted to reach King Sichis territory as soon as possible, so they did not stop when the sky turned dark. Instead, they kept moving forward. All the cars had torches. Although this was out of Zhao Hais expectations, it made it easier for the blood eagle to track them, because ordinary beastmen would not travel at night. Zhao Hai looked at the sky and saw that it was completely dark. He knew that it was time to act. No more beastmen would come out and discover their battle with gaethyr. It didnt matter whether gaethyr was on his way or not. Zhao Hai and the others increased their speed. At the same time, he also released the undead creatures. This time, Zhao Hai didnt release the undead magical beasts because they were still guarding the black soil wasteland. Instead, he released the 1500 bullfighting tribe cavalrymen and 2000 Jackal cavalrymen. Zhao Hai didnt release the undead mercenaries either. They were infantrymen and couldnt move as fast as cavalry. Zhao Hai also put away the carriages and sat inside the aliens body with Laura and the others. This time, Weyers and the others werent around, so apart from the aliens, Zhao Hai had the other undead appear as zombies. Garthors face was gloomy as he sat on his bulls back. His guards were maintaining order in the group. Because most of the people in this group were old and weak, they moved slowly. Just a moment ago, garthor had killed an old man of the giant horn bull tribe because he was too old to walk to them. This made the other members of the giant horn tribe very angry, but they didnt dare to say anything. The people of the great Horned wild ox tribe understood the rules of the grasslands. They were now the property of Gasol, and their life and death were decided by him. Unless they had the ability to defeat him, they would have to accept this status. Garthor felt like he was going crazy. He was really going crazy. He didnt understand how things had become like this. The bullfighting race, who had been talking to him before, had suddenly sent troops to attack the old camp. When garthor heard the news, he was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot. At this time, garthor finally understood that he had fallen into the bullfighting tribes trap from the very beginning. It was the bullfighting tribe that had helped him get to where he was today. He knew that he was finished and could no longer return to the Hercules bull tribe, so he wanted to find King Sichi. King xichi had always been dissatisfied with the way the matriarch of the bullfighting clan did things, so with the support of the herculean bull clan, he broke away from the rule of the matriarch of the bullfighting clan and had always been against the matriarch of the bullfighting clan. Gathor hoped to take advantage of this and borrow some soldiers from King xichi to fight the bullfighting clan to the end. Now, he finally felt a tinge of regret. He truly regretted killing his father and chasing after Weyers and the others. Now, garthor also understood that the bullfighting race had lent him 1500 cavalrymen. If Weyers and the others didnt destroy them, they would probably become the ones who wanted his life. Garthor was not an idiot. He was just blinded by power and blinded by greed. Now that he thought about what he had done in the past, all that was left was endless regret. But now, garthor didnt have the face to see Weyers. He only wanted to borrow some soldiers and then launch a suicide attack on the bullfighting tribe, hoping to make up for his crimes. Now, garthor was like a gambler who had lost all his wealth. He only had one life left, and the only thing he could do was to fight his enemy to the death. The reason why he wanted to borrow troops from King Siqi was because he knew about the conflict between King Siqi and the matriarch of the bullfighting race. If he went to King Siqi to borrow troops, he would most likely be able to do so. The second reason was that he wanted to weaken King Siqis strength. This failure made garthor completely sober up. He discovered many things that he had not noticed before. He understood that King Siqi was not really reliable. If King Siqi became powerful one day, There was still a possibility that he would threaten the rule of the vigorous divine ox clan, so he wanted to weaken King XI Qis strength through this borrowing of troops. As for whether he could borrow soldiers, garthor had also considered it, but things had already come to this point. He could only try as hard as he could. It would be best if he could borrow soldiers, but if he couldnt, he wouldnt lose much. However, he thought that the possibility of borrowing soldiers was still very high. After all, if he didnt attack the bullfighting tribe soldiers, then King Sichis days would not be good. King XI Qi wouldnt go out and fight with the bullfighting races patriarch. If he was willing to go, King XI Qi would be happy to see it. Chapter 281 Garthor was now a madman, a madman who had completely calmed down and only wanted to fight for his life. This kind of person was the scariest, because they were directly linked to another word, perverted! &Nbsp; now, garthor was a bit abnormal. He needed to kill people to vent his anger, so he attacked the giant horn tribe. On the way, he killed people. If he didnt like them, he would kill. He had attacked the giant horn tribe for another reason, and that was to prepare a gift for King of West wonder. He had nothing now, and if he went to see King of West wonder empty-handed, he would feel that it was beneath his status. So he wanted to prepare a gift for King of West wonder, and these people of the giant horn tribe were the gifts he had prepared for King of West wonder. Of course, the giant horn tribe wasnt the only gift. Garthor wanted to enslave all the tribes they could attack on the way and then gift them to King Sichi. Unfortunately, the giant horn tribe became the first sacrifice. Now, even the guards of garthor were a little afraid of him, because the current garthor looked too gloomy, and there was no trace of the high-spirited look he had before. Although the sky was dark and the giant horn tribesmen were exhausted, they didnt dare to stop or slow down. If they slowed down, the guards whips would hit them. If they fainted, the only thing waiting for them would be the axes of the herculean divine Bulls. In the past, the Barbarian ox clan had been very trusting of the herculean divine ox clan. The herculean divine ox clan didnt bully the small tribes of the Tauren. If they encountered any difficulties, the herculean divine ox clan would even help them. However, they now felt that the herculean divine ox clan wasnt a Beastman at all, but a devil. They were too terrifying, but they could only accept this fate because they were powerless to resist. At this moment, the sound of hooves could be heard. The sound of hooves was very rhythmic and neat. Upon hearing the sound of hooves, garthor was stunned. Then, his expression changed and he shouted, Prepare for battle. He was very clear that an Army that could make such a sound was definitely a well-trained elite army. At this time, a well-trained elite army suddenly appeared around them. What good could it be? The guards were also veterans who had been through hundreds of battles. They immediately understood what was going on. They immediately gathered around garthor and looked in the direction of the sound of hooves. The strange thing was that they didnt see any fire. Did the other party not have a torch? Just as he was thinking about this, the sound of hooves was getting closer and closer. Although the dark sky affected their vision, garthor and the others could still hear the sound of the hooves. There were at least a thousand cavalrymen, which made their faces very ugly. They knew very well that it would be too late to run when they heard the sound of the other partys hooves. They just wanted to know who the other party was. Slowly, a huge black shadow in the distance pressed down on them. Soon, a group of cavalrymen appeared in front of them. As soon as he saw this group of cavalrymen, garthors eyes turned red because it was a group of bullfighting cavalrymen, a group of bullfighting cavalrymen in a neat square formation. At this moment, one of the guards beside him suddenly screamed. Garthor was stunned, then turned and stared at the guard. He thought that the guard was afraid, which he could not tolerate. However, what he saw was the Guards pale face. His eyes were staring in one direction as if he had seen a living ghost. Garthor looked in that direction and found a bullfighting man standing there. The mans armor was broken, and there was nothing else. &Quot; what are you shouting for? garthor snorted. &Quot; dont embarrass me. &Quot; However, the Guards expression was still ugly. He turned to garthor and said, &Quot; clan leader, I know that person. He was the one who followed us to hunt down seventh young master last time. He was killed by the undead creatures. How could he be here? Garthors expression changed when he heard the Guards words. He immediately thought of a possibility. The last time they had fought against Weyers, they had been defeated by a Necromancer. Now, the bullfighting clansmen who should have been dead had appeared here. What did this mean? This meant that the death mage had caught up to them again. At the thought of this, garthor could not help but say in a deep voice, Weyers, youre here? Come out and see me! As soon as he finished speaking, an undead creature crawled over, which confirmed his thoughts. He looked at this strange undead creature and didnt know why it had appeared. At this moment, the undead creature opened its mouth and a figure appeared in it. The figure slowly walked out and stood in front of the undead creature, staring at Gasol. Garthor also looked at the man quietly. He was wearing a black magic robe and holding a magic cane. He looked like a typical human mage. He didnt look old, around 20 years old. He had ordinary looks, at least in the eyes of the orcs. Chapter 282 The person who came was naturally Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai wanted to see what Gasol was like now. However, what he saw could only be described with one word: gloomy. However, there was a crazed flame in his eyes, which made him look extremely ferocious. Zhao Hai did not mind. He smiled and bowed to Gasol.Greetings, brother Jia suo. I am Zhao Hai, brother Weyers beheading blood oath brother. Garthor was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, You said youre Weyers sworn brother? As an orc, garthor naturally knew what a beheading blood oath meant to orcs. However, he didnt expect that someone on the Prairie would still use a beheading blood oath, and it was even used on a human. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. The last time you came, I didnt come out to greet you. Im sorry for being impolite. Please forgive me. &Quot; Jia suo er laughed coldly at Zhao Hai, &Quot; humans are so hypocritical. Theyre obviously here to kill me, but they still put on a happy face. I feel disgusted just looking at them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, big brother Jia suo, youre too serious. You should know how powerful the beheading blood oath is. I would never do anything that would let the herculean divine ox tribe down. I wonder, big brother Jia suo, who were the humans that you came into contact with? Did the bullfighting clan help you pull the strings? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Jia Suos face turned cold and he continued, Stop talking. Wheres Weyers? Ask him to come out and see me. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; big brother Weyers went to the Mastiff clans territory. I heard that the herculean divine ox clans clansmen are there. Hes going there to settle them down, so hes not here. He only asked me to go to King Xiqis place to meet my two sisters. &Quot; Garthor was stunned. He then looked at Zhao Hai and said, It seems like Weyers really trusts you. He even gave you such an important task. It seems like you met me by chance? What are you trying to do? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; nothing much. Brother Weyers has been looking for you, but he couldnt come. Now That Ive Found You, Ill help him keep you here. &Quot; Garthor was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed. He snorted coldly and said, Then well have to see if you have the ability. After saying that, he suddenly waved his hand forward. With a flash of light, an axe flew straight towards Zhao Hai. Garthors attack was very sudden and hidden. There was no sign at all. His hatchet was also very special. It was not the kind of hatchet used by the Tauren, but a small hatchet the size of a palm. It seemed to be a hidden weapon that was specially buckled in the hand. Zhao Hai didnt expect that Jasol would use hidden weapons, but he wasnt stupid. He was prepared for it. The moment Jasor moved, the alien behind Zhao Hai moved forward and blocked Jasors hidden weapon. Then, Zhao Hai disappeared, and the bullfighting tribe cavalry pressed toward Jasor. Garthor and the others didnt care about this. They turned to run, but as soon as they turned, they found that their retreat had been cut off by the Jackal tribe cavalry. The Jackal tribes cavalrymen were slightly different from the bullfighting tribes cavalrymen. The Jackal tribes cavalrymen were riding shining jackals, which were carnivores. However, carnivores had a unique characteristic. They did not have hooves on their feet, but claws. There were even meat pads on their claws, which allowed them to make very little noise when they ran. Zhao Hai and the others were in front of the cavalrymen to attract gaethyrs attention, so the Jackal tribes cavalrymen could naturally run to the back and surround gaethyr and his group. This was also the reason why Zhao Hai allowed the undead creatures to appear in the form of zombies. The zombies also retained the meat pads on the shining armors claws to achieve the effect that Zhao Hai wanted. As soon as he saw the Jackal tribes cavalrymen behind them, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at the Jackal tribes cavalrymen in disbelief. He was sure that these cavalrymen were undead creatures released by Zhao Hai. However, the last time he saw the Jackal tribes cavalrymen, they were in the shape of skeletons. How did they become like this? Before he could figure out what was going on, the Jackal tribes cavalry had already rushed up, not giving them any chance at all. However, this time, Zhao Hai had also given a death order. They were only allowed to kill, but not hurt the earth elemental bull. Similarly, Gasol could not be harmed in any way. Zhao Hai could kill the guards of the herculean divine ox tribe, but if he killed Gasol, Weyers would definitely feel uncomfortable. Regardless, Gasol was Weyers older brother. Whatever grudges they had between them was their own business. Zhao Hai could not interfere. Garthor was obviously not prepared for this pincer attack. By the time they wanted to fight back, it was already too late. The cavalrymen of the Jackal tribe and the bullfighting tribe had killed dozens of his guards, leaving only their mounts. Then, everyone surrounded garthor and looked at him quietly. Seeing this situation, garthor could not help but smile bitterly. He raised the axe in his hand and was about to carry out the last charge of his life. But at this moment, a vine suddenly appeared behind him and hit his head. He felt a headache and then lost consciousness. His body shook and he fell from the back of the cow. As soon as he fell to the ground, he was entangled by more vines and disappeared in a flash. With a wave of his magic staff, Zhao Hai collected all the earth elemental Bulls and their weapons. He also buried the corpses of the herculean divine bull guards with earth magic. He knew that Weyers did not like to see the herculean divine Bulls turned into undead creatures, so Zhao Hai did not do so. After all, he did not need a few more subordinates. After dealing with this, Zhao Hai turned to look at the giant horn tribesmen. They didnt run away. They just stood there in a daze. Some of the kids were so scared that they started crying. Zhao Hai walked to the front of those people and said, &Quot; I am a Necromancer. My name is Zhao Hai. From today onwards, I will be your master. You can call me young master. &Quot; The members of the giant horn tribe looked at Zhao Hai in fear, as well as the Xenomorphs behind him. In their eyes, they were invincible, but in front of Zhao Hai, they had been annihilated without even a chance to resist. What else could they do? Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the bullfighting tribe and Jackal tribes cavalrymen instantly turned into skeletons. They stood in a neat square formation behind him. However, this made the giant horn tribe members even more afraid. Many women began to cry, and many of the elderly peoples eyes were filled with despair. Zhao Hai had done this on purpose. He wanted to scare the people of the giant horn tribe so that they would listen to his orders. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, Ill send you guys to a place later. Youll live there from now on. You have to listen to the people there. If anyone dares to disobey, Ill turn them into undead. &Quot; The members of the giant horn tribe all looked at Zhao Hai in shock. They couldnt wrap their heads around what was happening, but one thing was for sure: this human magician didnt seem to want to kill them. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, Get a few leaders to come out and talk to me. The crowd was in an uproar. Then, two elders of the giant horned barbaric ox tribe were selected. Although they were tall, their waists were bent, and the huge horns on their heads seemed to be so heavy that they couldnt raise their heads. The two stood in front of Zhao Hai, and one of the elders said,Young master, my name is Ares, an elder of the giant horn tribe. My name is Areya, and I am also an elder of the giant horn tribe, Zhao Hai looked at the two old men and nodded, Good, gather all of your clansmen. Im going to send you to a place where youll live from now on. Chapter 283 Ares and Areya looked at Zhao Hai and the undead creatures behind him. They had no choice but to lower their heads and summon their own people. In a short while, all the people of the giant horn tribe had been gathered together. There were only nine hundred people left in the entire tribe, of which only a hundred were young and strong, while the rest were old and weak. Everyone looked at the undead creatures in fear. They had witnessed the power of the undead creatures. For example, the guards of garthor were all experts, and the weakest of them was a level 6 warrior. However, they were all annihilated by the undead creatures in one charge, and there were no casualties. What kind of concept was this? The people of the giant horn tribe werent ignorant fools. They knew that if the undead creatures werent strong, gaethyrs guards could easily take care of hundreds of them. But now, they couldnt even deal with a single undead creature. This proved that the undead creatures werent weaker than gaethyrs guards, and there were more than 3000 of them. How were they supposed to fight against him? They couldnt be enemies, so they could only listen. All of the giant horn tribesmen were very well-behaved, and they carefully gathered together. The women and children stood in the middle, the elderly stood on the outer circle, and the young men stood on the outermost circle. Zhao Hai glanced at them and waved his staff. A black mist surrounded them, causing the giant horn tribe members to become nervous. But soon, the black mist dispersed, and the tribesmen found themselves standing outside a Castle. This was a true human Castle. The beastmen rarely saw human castles, but they had all heard of them. Now that the people of the giant horn tribe had finally seen one, they couldnt react for a moment. They just stared at the castle and the people standing outside. Yes, humans, not orcs, but real humans. This made the giant horn tribe unable to react for a while. They really didnt understand how they had suddenly appeared here. At this moment, Zhao Hais voice suddenly sounded, Alright, this will be where you will live from now on. Remember, you are now my slaves. &Nbsp; the giant horn tribesmen immediately came to their senses and looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. They couldnt understand how Zhao Hai had done it. How could he have brought so many people from the grasslands to this place in an instant? Zhao Hai ignored them and continued, &Quot; this is my general manager, green. This is also my general manager, kun Zheng. Theyll arrange a place for you to stay and tell you the rules here. Remember, if anyone dares to mess around here, Ill turn him into an undead. &Quot; Of course, Zhao Hai was trying to scare them. He had to do this. If he didnt make them afraid, he would have to kill more people when they started to make trouble. In order to let the tribesmen settle down as soon as possible, Zhao Hai did not rush back to the grasslands. He had been waiting here the whole time, watching green and the others make arrangements for the tribesmen. Grimm and the others were already prepared. In addition to the crazy snatching in Kass city, they didnt lack any supplies now. It wasnt difficult at all to settle these people of the giant horned wild ox tribe. Most importantly, the iron Mountain fortress was not small. In the past, Zhao Hai and the others could only use a portion of it as there were too few of them. Now that nearly a thousand people from the giant horned wild ox tribe had arrived, the castle became even more lively. Although the members of the great Horned wild ox tribe didnt know where they were, they didnt dare to disobey Zhao Hais orders. In addition, they were in a completely unfamiliar environment, so they could only live in the castle under the arrangement of Grimm and the others. The castle had already prepared food and necessities for them, so they only needed to move in. With Zhao Hai in charge, everything went smoothly. In the eyes of the giant horned Bulls, Zhao Hai was a demon with boundless powers. Otherwise, he wouldnt have so many undead creatures and couldnt have brought them here from the Prairie in an instant. Of course, Zhao Hai had used the space to bring them here. In order to prevent them from seeing what was happening inside the space, he had used a black mist spell when he brought them in. This way, they couldnt see what was happening outside. In addition, he had moved very quickly, so the members of the giant horned wild ox tribe only felt that the black mist had surrounded them before they were transported to a completely unfamiliar place. This made them extremely afraid of Zhao Hais power. The great Horned wild bull race was a very gentle race among the orc race, and they had a nice personality. This kind of personality also made them a bit weak, and following the strong was the rule of the orc grasslands, so they were quite honest. It was almost dawn when they were all settled down. Zhao Hai returned to the grassland immediately. There were still many things waiting for him to deal with there. After Jasor and the others had defeated the giant horn tribe, all of their resources had been taken by them, including magical beasts, food, large chariots, and tents, which were the most commonly used items of the beastmen. Zhao Hai had only dealt with Gasols group and sent the giant horn tribe back to Iron Mountain fortress. The rest of the items were still in the grassland. Currently, Laura and the undead creatures were looking after them. Zhao Hai entered the aliens body as soon as he arrived. He found that Laura and the others were still asleep. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt disturb her. He walked out of the aliens body and looked outside. These things had been snatched from the giant horn tribe by garthor and the others. The giant horn tribe was a small tribe with more than a thousand people, but even such a small tribe had a lot of things. Just the large carriages used to carry things alone numbered in the hundreds. The carriages of the orcs were much more powerful than the carriages of the humans. The carriages that Zhao Hai and the others used to load grains could only carry 1000 Jin of grains, but the carriages of the orcs could carry more than 5000 Jin of grains. Zhao Hai counted carefully. The giant horn tribe had a total of 500 chariots. 300 of them were filled with tents and daily necessities. The remaining 200 chariots were filled with food. However, Zhao Hai also saw that these chariots were not full. Each of them only contained about 2000 Jin of food. They were carefully covered with animal skin. It was obvious that they valued this food very much. There were some demonic beasts tied to each of the cars. Zhao Hai took a closer look and found that there were only three types of demonic beasts: giant horned barbaric Bulls, ordinary barbaric Bulls, and coiling goats. The great Horned wild ox was obviously the Mount of those Great Horned wild ox tribesmen, while the ordinary wild ox was used to pull carriages. Those coiled sheep were naturally their most important property. After a careful count, he found that there were more than 1500 giant horned Bulls and more than 1100 ordinary Bulls. There were too many sheep to count. The orcs were obviously very good at dealing with the coiled sheep. There was such a big movement last night, but the coiled sheep didnt run away. Now that it was dawn, the coiled sheep were leisurely eating grass. Zhao Hai thought for a while. He put away the giant horned Bulls, the carriages with supplies, and the goats, leaving only a few hundred of them outside. He also left two carriages with supplies, one for tents and the other for daily necessities. Although these were for the orcs, they were enough for decoration. After chatting with Weyers and the others a few days ago, Zhao Hai realized that he had underestimated the merchants of the grasslands. The merchants of the grasslands lived more like the orcs. They brought a large number of grain carts, as well as carts that carried tents and other supplies. This was because they had to build their own camps most of the time. It was impossible for them to find an orc tribe to stay in every day. Moreover, when humans came to the orc prairies, they would usually wear clothes made of beast skin. This was to make the orcs feel good about them, and also because clothes made of beast skin were the most suitable for the prairies. Zhao Hai had only just found out that the merchants of the orc prairies lived like this. He asked Laura out of curiosity. Laura had business here, so he should know about this. Who knew that Lola would roll her eyes and tell him that the business here in the orc prairies had always been managed by kun. Kun did not allow her to come into contact with the people here at all. Later, it was handed over to Atai, so she only dealt with some problems in the accounts. She did not care about the specific matters. In kun Zhengs opinion, the main purpose of their trip this time was not to do business, but to get some magical beasts and rare plants. Therefore, he did not tell Zhao Hai and the others too much about this. Moreover, with the interspace, there was no need to do so much. Kun Zheng did not want Laura to live in the open like the merchants on the plains. He could not bear to do so. However, the tents and supplies that Zhao Hai left behind were just for show. They wouldnt actually be used. After all, they still needed to rest in the interspace. The reason why he left the coiled sheep outside was to match his identity as a merchant. On the Prairie, it was very normal for a large group of coiled sheep to follow a human merchant caravan. Zhao Hai didnt put away the giant horn tribes carriages. He was going to use these large carriages to carry grain in the future. This was also the custom of human merchants. After all, a carriage that could only carry a thousand Jin of grain was too small and not suitable for use on the grasslands. After that, Zhao Hai released 500 human undead creatures and 100 giant-horned ox undead creatures to guard the side of the food carriage. Then, he put away all the remaining undead creatures and released Lauras carriage. At the same time, he woke Laura up as they were about to continue their journey. Chapter 284 When Laura and the others arrived, they realized that Zhao Hai had already taken care of everything. Looking at Zhao Hais bloodshot eyes, Laura couldnt help but say with heartache, Big brother hai, did you not sleep all night? Quickly go and rest. Zhao Hai smiled and said, its fine. You guys go wash up in the interspace. Ill write a letter to brother Wells and tell him about the situation here. Well arrange a place and hand over Gasol to him. Its not good to keep it in our hands. Also, the resources weve obtained from the giant horn tribe this time are for the beastmen. We dont need most of them, so Ill give them to brother. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, okay, then well go wash up. You write a letter to brother Weyers. After youre done, you can go back to the space and rest. Well just watch from the outside. We wont go the wrong way anyway. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned around to write a letter. As for Laura, she would immediately go into the medium to wash up. They had slept very late last night, so they needed to wake up. Zhao Hai quickly wrote Wells a letter. It wasnt long, but he told him that he had met and captured Gasol. He wanted to know how to deal with the situation. After writing the letter, Zhao Hai returned to the origin space. He called back one of the five blood eagles he had given Weyers to deliver the letter to him. These blood eagles were actually spatial beasts. No matter how far they went, the realm would be able to contact them. Zhao Hai was the master of the realm, so he could naturally give these blood eagles orders through the realm, regardless of distance. After giving bloodeagle his orders, Zhao Hai returned to the farm. He had collected two new types of monsters the day before. He wanted to see how high their levels would be in the farm. Zhao Hai released the giant horned bull as soon as he arrived at the farm. A notification came from the space, &Quot; a mutated bull-like animal has been discovered. Identified as a level 10 animal, it takes 12 hours to mature. It can give birth six times, and each time, it will feed six points of food every hour. The animal is digitized and can be purchased from The Space Store. &Quot; Just as Zhao Hai had thought, the level of these giant horned Bulls was not high. Zhao Hai didnt take it to heart. After all, there would be a new type of demonic beast in the boundless space in the future. That was enough. Then, he immediately released the earth attributed ox. The voice from the boundless space said, &Quot; bull-shaped mutated animal discovered. Identified. Animal: level 25 animal. Maturity time: 20 hours. It can give birth eight times. Each time, it can give birth to five Cubs. It needs to eat two points of food every hour. The animal has slight control over the earth element. Animal data transformation. Can be purchased from The Space Store. &Quot; Zhao shenghai was not in a hurry. He realized that it was more difficult to level up the farm than the farm. He had already collected a lot of animals into the realm, but the farm was only Level 6. It seemed that it would not be easy to level up the farm to the advanced level. Zhao Hai sighed. He didnt think about raising the earth walking ox and the giant horned barbaric ox immediately. They were useless now. It was better to raise the coiling sheep and barbaric ox. After all, the coiling sheep and barbaric ox could be exchanged for money with the human race. On the other hand, the giant horned barbaric ox and earth walking ox were not of much use to him on the mainland. After leaving the farm, Zhao Hai went to the farm to see Laura and the others. They had finished washing up and looked much more energetic. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and said with a smile, I dont think you need to go out. Just stay in the medium and watch the outside through the monitor. You can go out when there are people around and let the undead creatures drive the carriage. It wont go wrong. If youre really bored, you can go back to Iron Mountain castle to take a look, Laura thought for a while and agreed. She was already tired of the scenery on the grassland, so she might as well be comfortable in the space. She could lie down or sit as she pleased. There was a lot of space for her to move around, so she could let the undead creatures drive the vehicles outside. Seeing that the three girls had agreed, Zhao Hai didnt say anything else. After arranging everything, Zhao Hai returned to his bedroom in the origin space and had a good sleep. Afraid that she might be bored of staying here, Zhao Hai told Cai er that if they wanted to go back to the iron Mountain castle, he could ask her to pay attention to the outside. If something really happened and he was still sleeping, he could ask Cai er to wake him up. In fact, Zhao Hai still didnt really understand what Cai er was for. However, since Cai er managed the space very well, and mu er managed the ranch very well, he didnt have to do it anymore. He was happy to relax, and whenever he had something to do, he would ask Cai er to do it. Until now, he still didnt know what he wanted Cai er to do, but Cai er said she couldnt do it. Zhao Hai knew very well that Cai er had become one with the boundless space, and he was the owner of the boundless space, which meant that he was also Cais owner. If Cai er really couldnt do something, she would definitely tell him instead of lying to him, so he was very confident in Cai er. After a good nights sleep, Zhao Hai felt much more energetic. The thing that Zhao Hai was most dissatisfied with right now was his body. As long as he was a little tired, he would not be able to lift his spirits at all. He was pitifully weak. After washing up, Zhao Hai went to the living room of the mansion and looked outside. Nothing happened. The carriage was still moving and the undead creatures were still guarding it. He checked the route and it seemed to be correct. Zhao Hai immediately returned to the iron Mountain fortress. He did not see Laura and the others in the villa just now, so he immediately pulled up the image of the iron Mountain fortress. As expected, he saw Laura and the others. They were commanding the members of the giant horned ox tribe. Zhao Hai smiled. With a flash, he appeared beside Laura. Suddenly, Laura felt that someone was beside her. She turned around and saw Zhao Hai. She immediately smiled and said, Big brother hai, youre awake. Zhao Hai nodded. He looked at the people of the giant horned wild ox tribe who were moving things and said,How is it? Are they still obedient? Lola nodded and said, very obedient. Its just that its not very suitable for life here. But I believe it will be fine soon. Big brother hai, look at so many children of the giant horned ox tribe. They dont have anything to do. Its not good to run around all day. Should we find something for them to do? Zhao Hai nodded. He had really thought about this problem. When Qi and Xi got married, Zhao Hai had already thought about the problem of having a child. There was no family planning on the ark continent. The people here could have as many children as they could. In the future, they would have many children. What would happen to these children? Are you letting them run around every day? Not only was it not safe, but it also did him no good. There was only one way to solve this problem-the school! They were now considered an independent kingdom, and all these things had to be planned out. Was there any country that did not have a school? Schools were important units to improve the quality of a countrys citizens, so they had to be built. Moreover, if the school was built and on track, it would be much more convenient to build it in the future even if there were more people and they had experience. There was a saying in China that education was the foundation of a hundred-year plan. If the Buda family wanted to develop, they could not afford to neglect education. Zhao Hai glanced at the people of the giant horned wild ox tribe, then turned to Laura and said, Let them do their work first. Call Grandpa Grimm and the others. Well go to the living room. Theres something I want to discuss with everyone. Lola nodded and ordered Nier, who was beside her, to call for people. Zhao Hai said, Oh right, call Ares and Areya too. Nier replied and ran away. Zhao Hai and Laura walked side by side into the living room of the main castle. Along the way, the members of the giant horned wild ox tribe looked at Zhao Hai with fear in their eyes. Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to them. He just turned to Laura and said, &Quot; Laura, how do you think we should solve the problem of their children? &Quot; school? Laura thought for a moment and said, we can also set up a school. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; we have the same idea. I also want to set up a school. Not only will the children have people to look after them, but we will also have more talents when they grow up. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; when we came out this time, we bought a lot of books. We can use them to teach these children. When they grow up, even if they cant learn martial arts and magic, they can still help us a lot. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. At this moment, the two of them had already entered the inner castle. There were already many people in the inner castle, and they were all married. Zhao Hai not only restored their civilian status, but also arranged a house for them in the inner castle if they wanted to. Of course, the house was not in the main castle, but the servants room in the inner castle. As soon as the two of them arrived in the living room, Grimm and the rest had arrived. Other than Grimm, Merlin, kun Zheng, meg, wood, and stone, Seyle, Ares, and Areya had also arrived. These people could be said to be the management of the entire Buda family. Zhao Hai asked everyone to sit down. Only Ares and Areya felt uneasy and sat down carefully. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them but did not say anything. He turned to green and the others and said, I called everyone here today to talk about the problem with the children of the giant horned wild ox tribe. Green and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai turned his head to look at Laura, signaling her to speak. Laura smiled and said, &Quot; in the past, there were few people in our Castle and no children, so no one paid attention to this problem. Now, because of the participation of the giant horn ox tribe, there are many children in our Castle. However, no one is watching over these children now. They run around the castle every day. They cant learn anything and are not safe. After all, there is a moat outside the castle. If they run to the river to play, it is easy for them to get into trouble. &Quot; Grimm and the others were stunned for a moment before nodding their heads. Ares and Areya, on the other hand, stared blankly at Zhao Hai and Laura. Although they were orcs and were not very smart, they were old. As the saying goes, old people are smart, and old ghosts are smart. The two of them could be considered to have reached the level of being smart. Naturally, they understood what Zhao Hai and the others meant. From the looks of it, it was as if Zhao Hai and the others wanted to set up a school for Zhao Hai Chapter 285 Not only did the humans have schools, but the orcs also had schools. However, only some large battle clans had schools. The most famous one was in the beast God city, where there was a school that had the longest history of the orcs. However, that school only taught some high-level battle clans, some prophets, shamans, and witch doctors. Ordinary orcs couldnt go to that school. It was for this reason that schools had a very high status in the hearts of orcs. However, because they were old and had experienced many things, Ares and Areya heard from others that the main purpose of the big battle clans setting up schools was to gather the children of their own race to manage and train them. Therefore, when they heard Lauras words, they felt that Laura was building a school. The two of them looked at Zhao Hai excitedly. Zhao Hai looked at green and the others and said, &Quot; in the future, our population will increase, and there will be more children. In this case, it is inevitable to build schools. I think we should build schools while we are still short of people and gain some experience. In the future, when we have more people, we can think about setting up schools. With this experience, we wont be in a rush. &Quot; Clint nodded. &Quot; young master is right. We should set up a school. There are still many empty rooms in the castle. We should set it up immediately. &Quot; Kun Zheng also nodded and said, I think we should set up a magic martial arts school. Children will be examined from a young age. Those that are good for martial arts will be taught martial arts, and those that are good for magic will be taught magic. The martial arts teacher can be Seel. As for the magic teacher, how about letting meg do it? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, &Quot; no, thats too general. Were going to set up a school now, so we have to do it well to gain experience in setting up schools in the future. Its definitely not possible to set up schools in the form of mcmau schools on the mainland. We have to run schools in a more meticulous way. How about this? first, count how many children there are in the castle, then ask for their ages and divide them by age group. My plan is to leave them to their parents to take care of themselves before the age of four. After the age of four, they will be sent to a unified kindergarten. They would hire specialized people to take them to the kindergarten every morning and take them home at night. They would have lunch at the kindergarten at noon. At this time, the children would be given some basic education, such as learning some simple words and arithmetic. When he was seven years old, he would officially start attending classes. The classes were divided into three categories: Literature, mathematics, and martial arts. All three categories had to be carried out at the same time. For example, he would learn literature for an hour, then mathematics for an hour, and martial arts for an hour. Just like in kindergarten, he would be sent to school in the morning, picked up at night, and had lunch at school. At the age of 12, you will be officially divided into different subjects. For example, those who are talented in martial arts will have to put their main energy into martial arts and literature. Those who are talented in magic will have to put their main experience into magic and literature. Those who are not talented in either of these can focus on literature or mathematics. At this time, we can also hire some craftsmen to come to school and teach the children some skills. This way, even if they cant learn literature in the future, they cant learn mathematics.Theres also a skill for self-defense. Even if he doesnt learn all of this, at least he can read and learn simple arithmetic. This is also a good thing for them. What do you guys think? Grimm and the rest did not expect Zhao Hai to have everything planned out. From Zhao Hais words, they could tell that it was not a spontaneous decision as the school divisions were very detailed. It could be said that the mcmau colleges on the continent were not as detailed as Zhao Hais school divisions and started at the age of four. It should be known that mcmau colleges on the continent usually started from the age of six to seven. At that time, mcmau only underwent some simple training and some literacy. He wouldnt teach anything else. They had no idea that Zhao Hai had only used the school on earth to build the school on the ark. However, they had to admit that the school that Zhao Hai had mentioned was much better than the current schools on the mainland. If it was really successful, it would definitely be the only school on the mainland and would be a first in history. As the people on the mainland valued martial arts, mcmau schools generally taught martial arts and magic. However, the school that Zhao Hai mentioned was different. The school that Zhao Hai mentioned actually mainly taught literature and mathematics. This was because this school had always emphasized literature and mathematics from the beginning to the end. This was definitely the first time green and the rest had heard of this. Lola frowned and said, if we do as you say, the investment will be huge. For example, its not easy to manage the children between the ages of four and seven. In addition, we need people to teach literature, mathematics, martial arts, and demons. We also need people to cook and take care of the children. Who should we send? The people who go also need to eat, they also need to get paid, are we paying for all this money? Also, you said that the children have to eat together. Are we paying for the food? Its fine if there are few people now, but what if there are many people? This investment will be huge and it will be a bottomless pit. Our Black Earth territory needs to be developed and there are too many areas where money will be spent. Im afraid this wont do. Chapter 286 Green and the others nodded their heads. They understood Lauras intention. To build a school like what Zhao Hai said would require a huge investment. They might not realize it now when they had fewer people, but when they had more people, the investment would be an astronomical figure. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; of course, I know that. Thats why the school still has to charge the school fees, but not too much. The parents will pay a part of it, and we will pay another part. Then, the school will be established. My plan is not according to a territory, but according to the future of a country. The school must be directly managed by the country and cant be handed over to a single person. Besides, we dont have many people now, and theres almost no business. But in the future, we will have more people. There will definitely be merchants, and we will have taxes. What are we collecting this money for? Was it only used to arm the Army? I dont think theres a need for that. We can already implement militarized management on the students in the school. This way, if theres a war in the future, we wont have to worry about not having enough soldiers. For the sake of the Buda familys eternal dynasty, I think we should look at taxes rationally. The taxes collected must be used in the right place. We must respect the eight words: what is taken for the people, what is used for the people. Laura and the others were stunned. This was the first time they had heard of Zhao Hais theory. This was different from the way the other countries on the continent treated taxes. Currently, the highest rulers of the countries on the continent were the royal family, followed by the aristocrats. Although the taxes they collected were used for some necessary construction and military expenses, they did not invest in other aspects. Even the mcmau college on the continent had to pay school fees, just like what Zhao Hai had said. They had never heard of it before. Everyone fell silent. After a while, kun Zheng slapped his thigh and said, Good, thats very good. Little hai, youre right, youre absolutely right. This is what we should do for the Buda familys future. Otherwise, whats the point of keeping so much money and losing the family? I support little hai. Green was not an ignorant person. He had not come back to his senses earlier because he was too shocked. He did not expect Zhao Hai to think so far ahead. Now that kun Zheng had called out to him, he came back to his senses. He said excitedly, &Quot; yes, youre absolutely right. Young master is right. I support young master. &Quot; The two of them had basically set the tone of the matter. All that was left was to choose the location and find a teacher. Merlin said, this place is easy to choose, but for the children to choose, we need to find a quiet place and some space for the children to practice martial arts. The children can also come out and play under the care of the adults. I think we should choose the back Castle. &Quot; The back castle was a place behind the main castle. In the original plan of the castle, it was a warehouse, a servants room, a stable, and other places. No one went there for the time being, but the house was still in good condition. As long as it was cleaned, it could be used as a school. Moreover, it was very far from the outer Castle, the oil press and the rice mill. It was very quiet, which was a good place for a school. Merlin was the one who knew the castle the best, so no one objected to her suggestion. Zhao Hai nodded and said, &Quot; then lets choose the back Castle. Grandma Merlin will decide on the address. Next is the teacher. I think Seir will do as the martial arts teacher. However, because there are more children in the giant horn ox tribe now, we have to get another teacher. Ares, you take care of this. Send a warrior from your tribe to teach the child. But remember, find someone smart. This is teaching a child. If he cant even speak, he wont know how to teach. That will affect the children. Zhao Hai knew that the combat techniques of orcs were very different from that of humans. For example, the giant horned wild ox tribe had beast soul skills and could fuse with beast souls. In battle, they could use some of their innate abilities, such as the giant horn on their head, which was a kind of weapon. Obviously, humans couldnt teach the children of orcs in this aspect, so Zhao Hai had to choose a teacher from the giant horned wild ox tribe. Ares and Areya suddenly knelt down in front of Zhao Hai. Ares even shouted, Great master magician, your heart is as broad as the grasslands, your power is as omnipotent as the beast God, your knowledge is more profound than the Prophet, and your heart is as kind as mothers River. Please rest assured, I will do the things you ask me to do. The two of them then kowtowed three times to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai and the others didnt expect them to do this. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and mu TOU and Shi TOU quickly helped the two of them up. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and said, &Quot; you must remember that although you are my slaves, I am different from other humans. Here, you are equal to the human race, but you can not betray me. If you dare to betray me, I will make you a member of my giant spirit Army. &Quot; Ares bowed. &Quot; my benevolent master, please be at ease. Once the beastmen acknowledge masters status, they will never change it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said to the two, Dont forget that the giant horn tribe is no more. You have to tell your tribesmen to quickly adapt to life here. If theres anything you need help with, just look for the one sitting here. Oh, right, is your tribes flag of friendship still there? &Quot; yes, Ares nodded. &Quot; do you want to use it, master? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; give it to me later. I need it for my business in the grasslands. &Quot; This was also something that Zhao Hai suddenly thought of. The friendship flag of the big belly pig tribe that spear had given him had given him a good impression. This also made Zhao Hai understand the importance of the friendship flag. Now that Ares was one of his people, it would not be a problem for him to use their friendship flag. Dont worry, master. Ill bring it to you as soon as I get back, Ares said, nodding. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, sit down. Remember, call me young master from now on. Didnt I tell you? Ares and Areya quickly responded and sat down. Zhao Hai turned to green and said, &Quot; the martial arts teacher is Seir. We will choose one from the giant horned ox tribe. He should be enough for now. If Seir has something to do, we can let wood or stone teach him. However, they are mainly focusing on cultivation now. As for the magic teacher, I want Boff to go. Although he has become an undead creature and his level has dropped a lot, he used to be a level nine Grand mage. Moreover, he is a high-level undead creature. He should be able to deal with it. &Quot; Although Merlin and the others did not want a spirit to teach children, they had no choice. They did not have a candidate for the joint examination, but they also thought that it was not a big deal for Boff to go now. Everyone on the continent knew that the orc tribe could not learn magic. Now, Boff would only go and teach the children how to react in the face of a magic attack. Seeing that no one said anything, Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; cooking isnt a problem. Well just choose two women from the giant horned ox tribe and two from the slaves. Itll be a little difficult to teach those children how to read. Right, we can let oroba try. He can teach those children how to read and even mathematics. This should work. What do you think, grandma Merlin? Merlin felt that this was the only way. They did not have that many people on hand. She could teach but she did not have the time. Now, they could only do as Zhao Hai said. Seeing that no one had any objections, Zhao Hai turned to green and kun Zheng and said, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, Grandpa kun Zheng, Ill leave these things to you. Well return to the plains. If you need anything, look for me. Ares, go and get the friendship flag. &Quot; Ares and Areya responded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai turned to Merlin and the others. &Quot; the beastmen mainly eat meat. They might not be used to our eating habits for the time being, so they need to change their living habits. Let grandma Merlin take care of them. &Quot; Merlin nodded. At that moment, Cai told Zhao Hai that blood eagle had returned. Chapter 287 - The troubles of the teaching materials (1) This was the second time that bloodeagle had returned today. The first time, Zhao Hai had been sleeping. However, he had given the letter to Weyers to Cai er, asking Cai He to give it to bloodeagle, and for bloodeagle to bring it to Weyers. This time, bloodeagle had returned with Weyers reply. Sure enough, as soon as Zhao Hai entered the origin space, he saw a blood eagle standing in front of Cai er. As soon as Zhao Hai appeared, the blood eagle walked to his side and used its hook-like mouth to gently rub Zhao Hais face, showing its affection. Zhao Hai gently patted the blood eagles head. At the same time, Cai er passed a letter to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai opened the letter and saw that Weyers was quite excited. This could be seen from the words on the letter. It seemed that the letter was going in the direction of wild grass. However, Zhao Hai still understood. Weyers wanted him to send over Gasol. At the back of the letter, there was a very simple map. He also wanted blood eagle to lead the way. Zhao Hai didnt have any objections. It was just a few days late at King Siqis territory. He wasnt in a hurry, so he put the letter away and returned to Iron Mountain fortress. Grimm and the others were discussing the establishment of a school. Fortunately, there were few people in the iron Mountain fortress, so it was easy to set up the school. However, what Zhao Hai meant was that they could not just do it simply because there were few people. They had to set up the framework first. Only then would they be able to make a model. In the future, if they were to build a school, they could use this model. At this time, Ares and Areya also returned from outside. They held a war flag in their hands. On this war flag was a drawing of a bulls head with huge horns. It was the friendship flag of the giant horned wild bull tribe. Zhao Hai took the flag, glanced at it, and passed it to meg. He turned to Ares and said, &Quot; Ares, you have to calculate how many children there are as soon as possible and find the teachers as soon as possible. The school must be set up as soon as possible. &Quot; Ares and Areya responded. Zhao Hai turned to green and said, &Quot; Grandpa Green, Ill leave this place to you. We have to go back to the plains. I just received a letter from Weyers. He asked us to send Gasol over. &Quot; Clint nodded his head and said, dont worry, young master. Everything is normal in the castle. Nothing has happened. The firewood for the winter has been prepared. Theres nothing to worry about. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, Thats good. Actually, the castle doesnt need too much firewood in winter. Cai ers flowers can heat up, so it wont be too cold in winter. We cant run out of food, and we dont lack meat either. I think we should set up the war grain factory as soon as possible. Since Ares and the others have joined us, they can make war grain. This should be easy. Besides, we dont lack sheep now, so we should set up the war grain factory. Its winter, so everyone has something to do. What do you think? Young master, how many lambs did we get this time? Zhao Hai looked at the space and nodded, &Quot; there are about 30000 of them, all from the tribe of Ares. &Quot; Ares and the others did not show any dissatisfaction. They all belonged to Zhao Hai now, let alone the sheep. However, Ares frowned and said, Young master, I remember that our giant horn tribe had more than fifty thousand coiling sheep. How did it become thirty thousand? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He thought about it and said, &Quot; maybe they ran away when I was fighting with garthor. Its okay. Three is 30000. Its enough for us. It seems that we have to raise more coiling sheep in the future. Now the blue-eyed rabbits produced by our blue-eyed rabbit farm are almost enough to supply the Duchy of Versailles. We will focus on raising coiled sheep in the future. &Quot; Grimm nodded and said, thats good. By the way, young master, we can also open a wool processing factory. We can also ask Ares and the others to provide manpower for this and let the slaves learn from them. What do you think, young master? Zhao Hai nodded and said, Ares and the others are the best at these things. You just have to make the arrangements. Dont worry about the wool and the leather processing. We can do all of these. With Ares and the others joining us, we can do things that we couldnt do in the past. &Quot; Ares and Areya couldnt help but straighten their backs. The beastmen were simple. After they became Zhao Hais subordinates, they were afraid that Zhao Hai would look down on them. Now that they heard Zhao Hais words, they were really happy. Zhao Hai looked at them and turned to Grimm with a smile, &Quot; Grandpa Green, find an open space outside and make it a cavalry training ground. Ares and the others are orcs, and their riding skills are very good. We cant let them forget their roots. Anyway, we have a place, so its not difficult to prepare a training ground for them. When those children go to school, they will also have a riding class. Let Ares and the others be the teachers for this riding class. Grandpa kun Zheng can also give them some pointers. After all, human Knights have their own unique ways of doing things. Alright, Ill teach them well, kun Zheng said with a smile. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the sky, Ill go to the grasslands first and change my route. Ill come back for dinner later. Laura, you guys stay here. Ill go by myself. Lola nodded, but meg said, Young master, Ill go with you. I have nothing to do here anyway. Zhao Hai didnt object. He nodded and left with meg. After arriving at the grassland, Zhao Hai immediately released bloodied Eagle and told the undead creatures to follow him. Then, he returned to Iron Mountain castle with meg. Given the look, nobody could find anything special about this fleet. The trunk of Lauras car was completely sealed. Nobody could see whether there was someone inside. At night, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the origin space to rest. Laura had forced Zhao Hai to do so. She knew that Zhao Hai had drunk the void water, and the origin space was good for his body. Therefore, every night before they went to bed, she would force Zhao Hai to rest in the origin space. Zhao Hai knew that Laura was only asking him out of concern, so he didnt object to her request. After all, sleeping in the origin space was a good thing for Zhao Hai. No one would disturb him in the origin space, and he would be able to have a good sleep. Kellens lab in the space had been moved to the iron Mountain castle. Kellen had wanted to stay in the space all the time, but Laura couldnt stand him anymore, so she drove him to the iron Mountain castle. Karen did not mind as long as a laboratory was prepared for him. To be honest, the environment in the iron Mountain castle was also quite good, so he was naturally willing to move there. In the next few days, Zhao Hai and the others spent most of their time and energy on setting up the school. This time, there were more than two hundred children from the giant horned barbaric Bulls tribe who had come with them. More than forty of them were above the age of twelve, more than a hundred were between the ages of seven and twelve, more than thirty were between the ages of four and seven, and more than ten were under the age of four. Zhao Hai and the others had already made their plans. The children above the age of 12 would focus on learning literature and martial arts. The children between the ages of 7 and 12 would learn literature, mathematics, and martial arts. The children between the ages of 4 and 7 would be watched over, taught some simple words, and carried out simple physical exercises. However, there was a problem now, and that was the problem of teaching materials. There were no fixed teaching materials on the ark continent. Usually, teachers would first teach the students how to read, then take out some books on the basics of magic or combat aura to teach the children how to read. Almost all the schools on the continent taught this way. However, Zhao Hai didnt think that this was a good idea. Children were active, and books like the basics of magic and the basics of Battle Aura were boring. It was hard for ordinary children to be interested in them. Therefore, Zhao Hai thought that these books were not suitable to be used as teaching materials. Zhao Hai had never thought of writing his own teaching materials. It would be a waste of time. They could only look for things suitable for children from the existing books. However, Zhao Hai only found out after searching that the people in this world had poor spiritual lives. The books in this world were divided into four main categories: first, magic. These books included the basics of magic, magic techniques, magic meditation, magic formation research, and low, mid, and high level methods of using magic. There were no more books like that. You would rarely see the thoughts of high level magicians, because most magicians would not share such books with outsiders. They would leave the books to their personal disciples. The second category was the martial arts category, which included books on basic battle energy, basic martial arts, and the use of weapons. There were no more books on battle energy cultivation, as the books on magic cultivation were all left for the disciples. The third category was alchemy and alchemy. There were very few books in this category. Few people read them, and even fewer people wrote them. They only contained some basic knowledge of alchemy and alchemy. There was no experience in alchemy. The fourth category was the miscellaneous books. These books were mainly about travel notes. They introduced the local customs of the continent and some strange legends. There were many of these books, but they did not form a system. Usually, mages or high-level Warriors would write down their experiences and knowledge. Zhao Hai liked these books very much because he could learn many strange customs of the continent by reading them. However, if you wanted to choose one of these four types of books to be used as teaching materials, it was obvious that none of them were suitable. In the end, Zhao Hai decided that children between the ages of four and seven would mainly learn how to read and learn mathematics. The reading materials would be travel books. These books introduced all kinds of interesting stories and should be suitable for children. Children between the ages of seven and twelve would mainly learn some Basic Books. He could also study some travel books, but travel books were no longer the main focus. After the age of twelve, it would depend on his future development direction before deciding on the teaching materials. Chapter 288 - Youve won _1 No one objected to Zhao Hais plan. On the continent, children were usually between six to eight years old. Those who were six years old were usually from families with better backgrounds, such as big merchants and nobles. Those who were eight years old and above were usually from families with poor backgrounds, such as commoners. Zhao Hai had set the school age to be four years old, which was two years earlier than the children of the noble families. Therefore, it was not a big deal to teach the children some miscellaneous books. It would not affect their learning of martial arts. Zhao Hai also took a closer look at the map. Weyers and the others had already reached the horse-headed peoples territory, and they were already very deep. It was obvious that they were in a hurry. From Zhao Hais current location, it would take about five days to reach Weyers location. However, Zhao Hai didnt want to travel that long. Since the undead creatures didnt need to rest, he decided to let them travel day and night. This way, they would be able to find Weyers group in about two days. During these two days, they didnt meet anyone on the grasslands. Zhao Hai didnt go to the grasslands either. He let Cai er take care of the matters there. He was busy with the construction of the school with Merlin and the others. Although the scale of their school wasnt big, there were still a few hundred students. Zhao Hai realized that they didnt have enough teachers, but they really didnt have the talent in this area, especially for teaching words and mathematics. Zhao Hai had arranged for oroga to teach both literacy and mathematics. Although he was an undead creature and didnt need to rest, there were too many children. He couldnt do it alone. However, the problem was that Zhao Hai couldnt find anyone to be the childrens teacher. This put Zhao Hai in a difficult position. In the end, Zhao Hai had no choice but to find an undead mage to teach the children how to read. This time, he chose Zhao Jia. Zhao Jia was a great light magician, so he was naturally literate. However, the children of the giant horned ox tribe who were here to learn were naturally unable to learn magic. Thus, it was normal for him to teach these children how to read. This way, Zhao Jia would be able to teach the literacy aspect, while orlgar would be the one to teach mathematics. As for the children between the ages of four and seven, Zhao Hai didnt pick any teachers to teach them. Instead, he chose two female slaves and one of the giant horned bull women who could read to teach those children. The children between the ages of four and seven were still too young and needed more care. It would be better for these attentive women to teach them. At the same time, there was another matter that gave Zhao Hai a headache. The textbooks. The teaching materials had been decided, but what about the textbooks? They didnt have that many books on hand, so they had to give each of these children a set of textbooks. In the end, Zhao Hai had no choice but to use another method. He gave each of the children a stack of white paper and ordered them into a book online. Then, he asked them to take down notes of what their teacher taught them. Although this would slow down their learning speed, it was a good way. Although this would greatly increase the amount of paper, brush, and ink needed, it didnt matter. On the mainland, buying paper was much easier than buying books. There was no movable type printing on the ark continent. They used very primitive printing, so the cost was very expensive. Many children on the continent could not afford to buy textbooks when they were in school. They used the same method as Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had prepared fountain pens for the children. These fountain pens were bought from Casar city during their shopping spree. They had originally wanted to buy them for the orcs, but now they were being used by the children. However, Zhao Hai had said that these children must treasure the pen washi in their hands. Every day, the teacher would check the notes they took down the next day. The same was true for fountain pens. The teacher would check them every day. If anyones fountain pen was broken, they would be punished. Of course, this wasnt a physical punishment. Zhao Hai didnt want the teacher to punish the students, but it was still a heavy punishment for the children. They couldnt go to physical education class. In school, the most popular class was physical education. This was because they could go out and play after physical education. However, the physical education class in Zhao Hais school was different from that on earth. The physical education class taught the children martial arts or horsemanship. P.E. Classes like this were more popular with children, so when they heard that if they broke the fountain pen, they wouldnt be allowed to go to P.E. Class, which was more serious than any punishment, the children were naturally very careful. With the full support of Zhao Hai and the others, the school finally reopened. The children of the giant horned bull tribe became the first batch of students. However, they were only students during the day. After school, everyone in the castle could go to school to learn how to read and calculate. This was also Zhao Hais rule. Since they were taught by undead creatures, they wouldnt be tired and could make up for the slaves and orcs with supplementary lessons. These two days had allowed Zhao Hai to fully understand the vastness of the grassland. After two days and two nights of non-stop traveling, Zhao Hai and the others had not encountered a single Beastman tribe on the road. This made Zhao Hai very surprised. Two days later, they had entered the horse-headed peoples territory from the ox-headed peoples territory. Because this was the place where the ox-headed people and horse-headed peoples territories met, very few tribes would come here for fear of causing a misunderstanding. However, not long after they entered the horse-headed humans territory, Zhao Hai saw a campsite not far away. The campsite was not very large, but the flag of the mighty divine ox tribe was fluttering in the wind. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. He knew that Weyers was a proud man. Although the Hercules bull race had been defeated by the bullfighting race, he wouldnt hide his identity. He would plant his flag high in the camp wherever he went. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He only increased his speed and rushed towards Weyers campsite. However, he didnt let Gasol out. He had been under Cai ers control for the past few days. To be more precise, Gasol had been unconscious for the past few days. Cai er had given him water from the interspace to prevent him from starving to death. In fact, not only did garthor not starve to death, but he was also Living a Good Life. The water in the space was the life fluid, a rare treasure on the continent. If he drank it every day, it would be strange if something happened to him. It was obvious that Weyers and the others had also seen Zhao Hai. A large group of people rushed out from the campsite, causing the sound of their hooves to shake the sky. When Zhao Hai saw this, he smiled and turned to Laura. &Quot; it seems like brother Wells cant wait to see him. How do you think they will treat him? Lola smiled bitterly and said,how can I treat him? Just look at my brothers at home, theyre fighting to the death for that position. Brother Weyers is still alright, but garthor killed his father. He wont let garthor go, even when hes in a position of power. Its impossible for garthor to survive. Zhao Hai nodded his head. He understood Lauras intentions. The herculean bull clan was in need of manpower, and Jia suo was a level 8 expert. An expert like him would be of great help to the herculean bull clan. However, due to the enmity between Jia suo and Wells, Wells would not let him off. Weyers and the others were already in front of Zhao Hai. Weyers didnt even bother to bow to Zhao Hai. He immediately said,Little hai, wheres garthor? Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, Gasol appeared in front of Weyers. However, the vines on his body had already disappeared. He was still unconscious. Mendus, who was following beside Wells, immediately roared when he saw Gasol. He jumped down from the back of the bull and swung his axe at Gasol. Clang! There was a loud noise as Wells blocked mendus axe. Mendus eyes were bloodshot as he turned to Wells and roared,Little seven, what are you doing? Im going to kill him, Im definitely going to kill him! Wales said coldly, calm down, brother six. Hes still unconscious. If you kill him, he wont know. Thats too easy on him. Im going to wake him up and kill him. &Quot; Big brother, calm down. Lets go to the camp first. I still have something to tell you, Zhao Hai quickly said. Wales nodded and waved his hand. One of his men ran over and turned his head. He didnt get off the back of the bull at all. He picked up Gasol from the ground and put him on his own back. He followed Wales back to the camp. Upon reaching the campsite, Zhao Hai immediately saw Yale standing in front of the tent. Yales face was rather Haggard. It was clear that he had been worrying over how to settle down the herculean divine ox tribesmen for the past few days. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others alighted from the carriage and saluted Yale. After returning the salute, Yale turned to look at Gasol, who was riding on the back of the mighty divine ox. His gaze was extremely complicated. After all, he was not a member of the Hercules ox clan, so his hatred for Gasol was not as deep as that of Weyers and the others. Weyers and the others also jumped down from the back of the bull. He stared at Gasol and said to Zhao Hai,Little hai, how do we wake him up? Just pour a bucket of cold water over it, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Wells did not pour cold water on him. He walked forward and kicked Gasol two meters away. Gasol woke up immediately. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Weyers and Zhao Hai. He immediately understood what was going on, but he didnt show any signs of panic. He slowly stood up and looked at Weyers. Suddenly, he smiled.You won in the end! Wales went up, grabbed Gasols collar, and punched him to the ground. He then cursed, Bastard, you can still say such words at this time? Are you from the herculean divine ox clan? You bastard! As he cursed, he kicked garthor a few more times. Chapter 289 After a few kicks, gathor finally stopped, but gathor didnt block them. Gathor had already vomited two mouthfuls of blood. Weyers didnt want to kick garthor to death, so he stopped and looked at him. &Quot; Whats in your head? Was it all sheep dung? Do you think that father has been treating you badly? Youve made the most contributions to the clan, but you cant be the clan leader? &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Gasol snorted and did not say anything. It was obvious that he agreed with Wells. Wells looked at Gasol and suddenly felt like laughing. He really wanted to laugh at Gasol for being so stupid. He still did not understand why his father did not pass the position of clan leader to him. Weyers shook his head and sighed.Garthor, I used to think that you were a smart person, but now I know that youre an idiot, an idiot that cant be any stupider. Havent you noticed that the number of Wars our race has been going on is decreasing? Havent you noticed that there are more and more young men in the clan these years? A few years ago, father had the same thoughts as you. He wanted to prove that our Hercules ox clan was the number one race among the ox-headed humans through war. Later on, father discovered that although we gained many slaves in every battle, our clans strength was also being consumed. In these years, the number of young and strong men in our vigorous divine bull clan was decreasing, while the bullfighting clan had more and more young men because they hadnt gone to war for many years. Father discovered this, so he didnt use troops outside and wanted our clan to recuperate and build up strength. At this point, he looked at Gasols face, which had changed greatly. He decided to make things clear with Gasol today, so that he would not feel that he had been wronged. He took a deep breath and continued, after discovering the threat of bullfighting race to our clan, father reduced the use of troops. At the same time, he began to support King XI Qi, who had always been at odds with the patriarch of bullfighting race. He let King XI Qi stand out and establish himself. This weakened the strength of bullfighting race. Do you think without fathers support, King XI Qi could fight with the patriarch for so long? Garthors face turned even uglier. He didnt understand what Weyers had said at all. He never understood why his father was closer to King xichi than the matriarch of the bullfighting tribe. For this reason, he even complained for the matriarch of the bullfighting tribe, so he often supported the matriarch. It could be said that the bullfighting tribes rapid recovery was inseparable from his support. Weyers looked at him and snorted, Whats wrong? Are you regretting it now? Father supports King Xiqi, but you cant stand it and insist on supporting the patriarch of the bullfighting race. Youre confused by a few good words from them. What a joke, do you think youre worthy of being the patriarch of the vigorous divine ox race? Its a pity, truly a pity. Because father was soft-hearted, he didnt strip you of your military power. Otherwise, the herculean divine ox clan wouldnt be in such a state today. Garthor ran up and said, &Quot; youre talking nonsense, youre talking nonsense. Its fake. Father didnt think that way at all. Youre just making this up. &Quot; Weyers snorted. &Quot; you know whether I made it up or not. Youve gone crazy to get that position. You killed Father and now youve dragged the entire race into the abyss. Ill see how youll face the beast God after you die. &Quot; Orcs always thought that they would meet the Beast deity after their death, and the Beast deity would follow what they did in their life and decide whether they would be born as an orc or a relative of the beast in their next life. After hearing Weyers words, garthors face turned completely pale. He was already on the verge of a breakdown, and now he was basically on the verge of a breakdown. He kept muttering,Its fake, its all fake! Weyers looked at garthor and turned to his guards. &Quot; Prepare the white flag. Sixth brother, you can do it. The white flag was a tradition of the orc race. It was used by the orc race to wrap the dead traitors. There was a legend among the orc race that the beast God hated white the most. Therefore, if a dead person was wrapped in a white flag, he would be turned into a beast relative by the beast God. It was because of this that the orcs had always used this method on the traitors of their race. They wanted the traitors to be relatives to the orcs in their next life to pay off the debts they owed in this life. When Weyers guards heard that he wanted them to prepare the white flag, they immediately understood what he meant. One of them ran off to prepare, while mendus picked up his greataxe. He had no intention of being soft-hearted now. How could he be soft-hearted? it was this man in front of him who had caused the death of his father, his brothers, and caused them to lose the old camp that the herculean bull clan had lived in for thousands of years. Now, mendus wanted nothing more than to skin garthor alive. How could he be soft-hearted? Garthor seemed to have completely lost his will. He had completely sealed himself off and did not know what was happening around him. So when mendus grabbed him, he did not react at all. Very quickly, a piece of white cloth was prepared. Menders did not hold back and chopped off garthors head with his axe. However, garthor did not resist at all. Chapter 290 After garthors death, the guards wrapped his body in white cloth. At this time, mendus threw away the axe in his hand and started wailing. Wales sighed, and his eyes were wet. He felt very sad that the Hercules bull tribe had been destroyed by Gasols hands. Even if they could take back their old camp, their status among the orcs would fall. This was the worst news for them. Seeing that those people had cleaned up Gasols body, Wales sighed and waved his hand. &Quot; Lets find a place to be buried. The guard took the corpse and left. Weyers felt as if he had lost all his strength. He staggered into his tent and took a big gulp from the silver wine pot. Although he had gotten his revenge, he was not happy at all. On the contrary, he felt very sad. The sadness in his heart was driving him crazy. Yale and Zhao Hai had also noticed that Weyers mood was off. They hurried into the tent. Seeing Weyers expression, Yale couldnt help but sigh. He knew that Weyers had been under too much pressure recently. The matter of the herculean bull tribe was like a huge rock that had been weighing down on his shoulders. Although he had avenged himself, the person he had killed was his own brother. Moreover, Weyers was a person who valued relationships and loyalty. He must be feeling extremely terrible right now. Zhao Hai did not know how to persuade Weyers. He had never experienced this before, so anything he said would be boring. Thus, Zhao Hai did not say anything. He only sighed and sat to the side. Picking up another silver pot, he poured himself a cup of milk wine. After taking a sip, he turned to Yale and said,Mr. Yale, please sit. I just so happen to have something to tell you. Yale glanced at Weyers, then nodded.You tell me. Zhao Hai said, I met Jia suo in the giant horn tribe of the giant horn barbaric ox tribe. At that time, he had just robbed that tribe and killed almost all of their young men. He was taking the things he had robbed to King XI Qis territory. I killed all his guards. Dont worry, I buried them. In order to prevent this disappearance from being exposed, I sent people to move those people of the giant horn barbaric ox tribe to another place. They will not appear in the territory of the ox-headed people. &Quot; At first, Yale didnt understand what Zhao Hai meant, but after thinking about it, he immediately understood. He looked gratefully at Zhao Hai and said,Thank you, little hai. If it wasnt for you, the herculean divine ox tribe would have no hope of regaining their position as the royal family. Thats right, little hai. Big brother thanks you. If it wasnt for you, the herculean divine ox clan would have been finished. Weyers had already put down the flagon and looked at Zhao Hai gratefully. Mendus had also entered the room. Weyers was indeed a heroic figure. He managed to calm himself down so quickly. In truth, this was all thanks to Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai had not brought this up, Weyers would not have been able to compose himself so quickly. Compared to gaethyr, Weyers was more concerned about the future of the herculean divine ox tribe. Weyers and the others knew very well what would happen if the other Tauren tribe found out that Gasol had robbed the great Horned barbaric ox tribe. The herculean bull tribe would never be able to gain the support of the other Tauren tribes. The great Horned wild ox tribe didnt have a high status among the Tauren tribe, and they didnt have a strong fighting power. However, they were known for their warm hospitality and mild temper. They also had a good vitality among the Tauren tribe. If people knew that Jasor had robbed them at this time, it would definitely cause public anger. Now that the bullfighting tribe had just driven away the herculean divine bull tribe, the other tribes would definitely not be happy with them. Moreover, the herculean divine bull tribe had taken good care of the other tribes in the past few years. They were still on the side of the herculean divine bull tribe, which was very important to Weyers and the others. If those subsidiary races knew that Jasor had actually robbed the great Horned barbaric Bulls, they would be filled with resentment towards the herculean bull race and would no longer side with them. This would be a great disaster for the herculean bull race. The things that the bullfighting race wanted to do but couldnt, would be done by garthor himself. Weyers could not help but shake his head at the thought. He did not know when Gasol had become so stupid. He did not remember him being this stupid before. Zhao Hai turned to Weyers and said, &Quot; Im lucky to have met Gasol. Otherwise, things would have been really troublesome. &Quot; Wiles sighed and shook his head. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, come with me to the Mastiff clan. You have a lot of good things in your hands, so you can help your big brother stabilize the situation there as soon as possible. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He looked at Wales and said, Big brother, are you serious? Then wheres King XI Qi? You dont understand the situation of the bullfighting clan? Wells sighed. He didnt know what to say. He wanted to know more about the bullfighting race and King Siqi, but he also felt that he couldnt leave Zhao Hai. This made him very conflicted. The beastmen had a strong belief in the beast God, and to Weyers, Zhao Hai was a benefactor sent by the beast God. Weyers had been in a lot of trouble recently, but Zhao Hai had solved all of it for him, so Weyers wanted to keep Zhao Hai by his side. Zhao Hai looked at Weyers expression and smiled,Its okay big brother, its fine, dont think too much about it. Well go according to our original plan. You go to the Mastiff clan, and Ill go to King XI Qis place to take a look. Ill ask for some information, and then Ill immediately go to the Mastiff clan to find you. What do you think? Wales nodded. &Quot; thats the only way. Lets stay here tonight. Well have a good drink and leave tomorrow. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; sure, no problem. By the way, I have something for you. Follow me. &Quot; After saying that, he walked out. Weyers and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, but they still followed him outside. Once they were outside, Zhao Hai took out the resources he had obtained from the giant horned wild ox tribe and pointed at them.Big brother, these supplies all belong to the giant horned ox that Jasor stole from. These things have all been used and cant be sold in the grasslands. You can just use them. Weyers patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said,Thank you, brother. I wont say anything else. Lets go into the tent and have a drink with me. They entered the tent and sat down. Zhao Hai looked at Wales and said, Big brother, do you have any thoughts about attacking the old camp? Wales was stunned for a moment. To be honest, he really didnt have any ideas. Right now, he was only thinking about how to stabilize the people of the herculean divine ox tribe. He didnt even think about attacking the old camp. Zhao Hai looked at Weyers expression and knew that he hadnt thought in that direction. He couldnt help but ask,Big brother, I think you should think about it more. Although the herculean divine ox clan has suffered heavy losses, their hearts are also filled with hatred. As long as big brother has food and they can eat their fill, the first thing they will think of is revenge. In addition, the bullfighting clan has just taken over the old camp and doesnt have deep control over the Minotaur clan. Those sub-clans should still be on your side. If you give them enough time, they will be able to gain a firm foothold and your clansmen will be disappointed in you. At that time, it will be even more difficult for you to take revenge. Weyers listened to Zhao Hais words quietly. This was the first time he had thought about this, but he had to admit that Zhao Hai was right. The beastmen were like this. They worshiped the strong, but the bullfighting race didnt have a good reputation among the Tauren race. They were too competitive. Moreover, the Hercules bull race had ruled the Tauren race for so many years, and most of the other races still supported them. This was the best time to counterattack Chapter 291 Yale nodded. &Quot; I think little hai is right. Sometimes, hatred is a power that can not be underestimated. If we can make good use of this power, its not impossible for us to defeat the bullfighting tribe. &Quot; Mendus had also recovered by now, and he nodded his head as well,And this time, we even took advantage of the element of surprise. No one would have thought that we would dare to counterattack right after our defeat. Didnt the bullfighting race take advantage of this surprise and snatch our old camp? Weyers frowned and said, this makes sense. But the problem is that our great elder is injured. Hes alone. Im afraid itll be difficult for him to deal with the great elder of the bullfighting race. &Quot; In addition, didnt the bullfighting clan invite a human powerhouse of the ninth rank? Everyone fell silent at Weyers words. No matter what, the existence of a 9th-tier powerhouse had always been a huge rock in their hearts. If they really wanted to deal with the bullfighting tribe, they would need a 9th-tier powerhouse. Zhao Hai turned to Wales and said,big brother, do you think we can get a rank 9 expert from the Mastiff race to help us with food, vegetables, and fruit Oil? Youd better ask the other races and see if they can also offer these things to get their 9th rank powerhouses to help. Big brother, dont forget that in the plains, if a human 9th rank powerhouse is too arrogant, those great battle races wont agree. As long as we can get the help of a 9th rank powerhouse from another race, then we have a chance of winning. With the life fluid and magic peach juice Im giving you, perhaps you can cure the great elder of the herculean divine bull clan. This way, our chances of winning will be even greater. Weyers frowned. &Quot; the injuries of 9th-tier combatants arent that easy to heal. If we can really heal the Grand Elder, Ill immediately arrange a counterattack. If not, well just have to endure it for now. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. Zhao Hai admired Weyers cautious personality. He wasnt blinded by hatred, and he was calm. This was good. He immediately said, okay, as long as big brother needs it, I have food. Oh right, I also have vegetables and fruit Oil. Tell them they are all fresh. They are absolutely fresh. &Quot; Wales nodded and turned to mendus. &Quot; &Quot; sixth brother, kill a bull. Well have a whole roasted bull today. &Quot; Mendus turned around and left. Zhao Hai was surprised. The orcs didnt usually kill cows as they were very useful to them. They would only kill the cows to entertain the most distinguished guests. He didnt expect Wells to kill a cow today. Big brother, theres no need. Were brothers, why are you being so polite? he quickly said. Wells smiled and said, its fine, little hai. You dont have to be so polite with me. I feel uneasy when I think about how I havent treated you to a whole roasted cow since I met you. It just so happens that Ive gotten my revenge today. Lets have a good drink. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright. Since youre happy today, lets drink till were drunk. Hahahaha. &Quot; After saying that, the few of them walked outside together. The cattle outside had already been slaughtered and were ready to be roasted. Laura and the others werent idling around either. They were helping the guards arrange the items. This was something Zhao Hai had asked them to do. He and Weyers were blood-sworn brothers, so he wasnt considered an outsider here. He should help. After Zhao Hai and the others sat down, they discussed the counterattack. Although Weyers was very conservative, he was still angry that the bullfighting tribe had taken his old camp. However, he was now the patriarch of the Hercules bull tribe. He couldnt make the wrong decision in a moment of anger. That was why he was so careful. If there was a possibility of a counterattack, he would still do it. Just as he had said before, as long as the great elder of the herculean divine ox clan recovered, he would immediately prepare to counterattack. This was actually what he wanted. That night, Zhao Hai got drunk again. There was no other way. Weyers was in a complicated mood and needed to drink. Zhao Hai had no choice but to accompany him. In the end, the few of them were all drunk and unconscious. However, Zhao Hai wasnt completely drunk this time. He had already told Cai er that if he got drunk again, he had to ask Cai er to feed him some water in the spatial space so that he could wake up as soon as possible. He didnt want to sleep in the same tent as Laura and the others. Although it felt good, it was still quite awkward. If anyone knew that Zhao Hai drank the life fluid as an antidote, they would definitely strangle him to death. Who could stand the fact that such a precious thing like the life fluid was used as an antidote for alcohol? After drinking the life fluid, Zhao Hai woke up very quickly. It was not too late yet. Laura was sitting in the tent and chatting with him. Seeing that Zhao Hai had woken up, Laura immediately said,What do you think, big brother hai? Is it better? Do you have a headache? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. It doesnt hurt at all. We were going back to the Minotaur tribes territory yesterday. We have to be careful. Im afraid the bullfighting tribe will receive news about us. &Quot; &Quot; what? Lola was stunned for a moment. &Quot; youre saying that youre afraid that the bullfighting clan will get the news that were in contact with brother Wells? No way? We didnt come into contact with many beastman tribes on the way? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, its better to be careful. We should try not to ask for any information. We just need to pay more attention and listen. Dont take the initiative to ask. It will arouse suspicion. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded their heads. Zhao Hai turned to look at Weyers tent and sighed,The herculean divine ox tribe has suffered a huge blow this time. Even if they manage to reclaim their old camp, the humiliation they suffered this time will be etched in their history forever, and will become their eternal pain. Most importantly, the loss of their old camp is a fatal blow to their prestige. From now on, it will be impossible for the herculean divine ox tribe to rule over the Tauren tribe like before. There will be more and more challengers. Laura used to be a superior, so she naturally understood this principle. When she was attacked, the magicians immediately wanted to snatch her business. At that time, many of her subordinates were also disloyal, and they were mercilessly cleaned up by her afterwards. It was because of this iron-fisted policy that she could be completely independent of the magicians. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura couldnt help but nod her head and say, Thats right, the biggest blow to the herculean divine ox clan this time is their prestige. It will be even more difficult for them to rule over the ox-headed human clan in the future. Zhao Hai nodded and said with a cold glint in his eyes, If I were big brother Weyers, I would use the entire clans strength to counterattack. I would definitely take back the old camp as soon as possible and then chase down all the bullfighting clan members. I must exterminate them. Only then will I be able to intimidate and make all those with ill intentions feel fear. You must know that the people in this world are most afraid of a madman who doesnt care about gains and losses, not an expert who cares about gains and losses. The mighty divine bull clan needs such a madman. Lola frowned and said,but if we do this, wouldnt the herculean divine ox clan get even more injured? How are they going to rule the ox-headed human race? Theres no one from the ox-headed human race that would dare to fight to the death with the herculean divine ox race. Even if they managed to defeat the herculean divine ox race, would they be able to secure the throne of the royal family? As long as the herculean divine ox clan can snatch back their position, no one will be able to drive them away so easily. As long as they can recuperate properly in the future, there wont be any problems. Lola nodded. Sometimes, a race should really be like this. Using a moment of madness in exchange for a long period of peace in the future was very necessary. Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; forget it. Im not the patriarch of the herculean divine ox race anyway. Whats the point of saying all this? its getting late. Lets go and rest. We still have to travel tomorrow. &Quot; The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others bade farewell to Weyers and headed to King Xiqis territory. King Xiqis movements were very important. If he was still willing to support Weyers, then Weyers and the others would have a greater chance of defeating the bullfighting clan. Of course, the premise was that they had to be within control. Weyers didnt want to raise King Xiqi to become another bullfighting clan leader. Zhao Hai was now very curious about this King XI Qi. He believed that this King XI Qi must be a very capable person. He went against the patriarch of the bullfighting race but was not dealt with by the patriarch. With the support of the Hercules bull race, he was able to stand up to the patriarch of the bullfighting race and even split the bullfighting race apart. This was not a simple person. If he did not have the ability, he would not have been able to do all these things. Zhao Hai really wanted to know. What kind of person was he? From their current position, it would take about ten days to get to King of West Qis old camp. They would pass by a few small orc tribes on the way, but Zhao Hai didnt want to go to those small tribes anymore. He wanted to speed up, so he put the friendship flag of the big belly pig tribe and the friendship flag of the giant horned bull tribe on his carriage and drove straight to King of West Qis old camp. Zhao Hai and the others spent most of their time in the realm and the iron Mountain fortress. The school had been set up, and the results were pretty good. The children of the great Horned bull tribe were already attending school. Although they were still not used to it, they did not dare to wander around under the management of Ares and the others. The school was slowly on track. What Zhao Hai and his team needed to do now was to set up the Lamb processing plant and wool processing plant as soon as possible. At the same time, Zhao Hai had another idea, which was to let Ares and his team build a milk wine processing plant. Milk wine had always been a special wine for the orcs. Their main ingredients were the milk of various animals, and the processing process was not very complicated. However, since the milk wine of the orcs had not been distilled yet, it was not very easy to preserve, and the degree of alcohol was not high. Therefore, you could see that every time the orcs drank, they would drink large pots of wine. Chapter 292 - King Siqis camp (1) It was not only the orcs milk wine that did not use distillation, but the humans fruit wine did not use distillation either. This confused Zhao Hai. On the ark continent, most of the wine was fruit wine, while the orcs only used milk wine. There was no grain wine at all, which confused Zhao Hai. The orcs loved wine, and this was related to their living environment. It was very cold in winter, and the other three seasons were not any better. They had to eat and sleep in the open every day to graze their livestock. The weather was constantly changing, and sometimes a bag of good wine could save their lives. It was because of this that the orcs not only liked wine but also strong wine. However, there was no wine that was too strong on the continent, and they could make milk wine themselves without buying it, so they mainly used milk wine. When Zhao Hai was on earth, he would drink some alcohol as well, but most of it was beer or white wine. He rarely drank fruit wine, so he couldnt tell whether it was good or bad. However, white wine was good for him. It had a high alcohol content, and if it was brewed well, it wouldnt get to his head. He wouldnt have a headache the next day, so he liked it a lot. However, on the ark continent, they could only drink some fruit wine, and it was not distilled. To be honest, it did not taste good. Therefore, Zhao Hai had wanted to make wine for a long time. However, he didnt know how to do it. Neither did green and the others. Although Lauras subordinates had many abilities, they didnt know how to make wine. If they only followed the method written in the book, they wouldnt be able to make any good wine. Therefore, Zhao Hai had never tried to make wine. But now, they had Ares and the others. Although they could not make grain wine, they could make milk wine. That was enough. Dont forget that you could buy cows from Zhao Hais Ranch, and the milk produced by the cows was amazing. Zhao Hai also wanted to try it out to see if he could make grain wine. He was producing more and more grain in his interspace. If he released all of it, it would have a huge impact on the grain market in the orc grassland. It would definitely attract everyones attention. If all the countries on the continent investigated him together and couldnt find him, he would be in even more trouble. Therefore, he wanted to turn the grain into another form of commodity. And wine was undoubtedly the best choice. Whether it was bamboo rice or corn, they were all excellent wine-making ingredients. After a simple distillation, the wine could be produced with more than 20% alcohol content. On the ark continent, such wine was definitely considered a high alcohol content, and the orcs would definitely like it. Therefore, making wine was also on Zhao Hais agenda. However, there were still many difficulties. They were still mainly making milk wine, so Zhao Hai wanted to see how well it was made. Now, Zhao Hai had 200 cows and 1000 sheep in his Qzone. He had milk and wool. He could really produce milk wine and milk products. He could also process wool products. He would not have to sell rabbit meat for gold coins like before. However, these things required a long time to prepare. Zhao Hai and the others were not in a hurry. They had plenty of time anyway, so they could take their time. Zhao Hai only needed four days to arrive. Since the carriage didnt stop for a second, the undead creatures wouldnt feel tired or bored, so he let them go. As for the orcs bull-drawn carriages, neither scaled horned horses nor wind-chasing horses were suitable for pulling them. In the end, Zhao Hai steeled his heart and turned the Bulls into undead creatures. This way, the Bulls could travel day and night. To be honest, Zhao Hais heart ached at the thought of turning so many barbaric Bulls into undead creatures. Even if these barbaric Bulls were sold to the mainland, they would make a lot of money. Unfortunately, they didnt have any way to sell these barbaric Bulls. In the past few days, Zhao Hai would let Xue Ying out to see if there were any small tribes nearby. If there were, they would try to avoid them and not disturb the small tribes, because that would delay the time. What Weyers needed the most right now was information on King Siqi, so Zhao Hai didnt want to waste too much time on these small tribes. He decided to go around them. Although Zhao Hais actions might make King XI Qi feel strange, no matter which direction they went to, they would encounter many small tribes. With the grain in Zhao Hais carriage, it should have been sold out long ago. It was impossible to pull it to his old camp. For a large tribe like theirs, they had their own relatively fixed grain merchants to buy grain. When those grain merchants delivered grain to them, their tribes war flag would be put on the carriage. It meant that this was food specially sent to that tribe to ensure the safety of the journey. For people like Zhao Hai who didnt work with a large tribe, their food would usually be bought or stolen by the smaller tribes. It was impossible for them to bring their food to the territory of a large tribe. On the Prairie, the camp of each big tribe was like a market. Every month, there would be one day for human merchants to trade with those small tribes in the camp of the big tribe. Usually, those small tribes would rely on luck. If they met human merchants, it was considered that they had gone far and could buy what they wanted. If they didnt meet human merchants, they could only wait for the trading day to buy what they wanted in the camp of the big tribe. King Sichis camp was not considered a big camp among the orcs, but it was considered a medium-sized camp. Therefore, they also had a market here, but it only happened once every two months. As a result, it was even more difficult for the small tribes living around King xichis camp to buy food. It was because of this that their desire to buy food was very strong. For example, if Zhao Hais fleet was not specifically transporting food for the big tribes, it would be impossible for them to safely transport food to King xichis camp. They would either be bought or robbed. However, Zhao Hai had already prepared his speech. He could say that he had heard that there was a large tribe here, so he didnt sell the grain. Instead, he was going to take it to King XI Qi as a sample. After four days of non-stop traveling, Zhao Hai and the others were finally about to reach King Sichis camp. Zhao Hai and Laura had also returned to the plains from the iron Mountain fortress. As soon as they reached the grassland, Zhao Hai opened the door of Lolas carriage. Looking at the grassland outside, he suddenly smiled and said, I feel like we havent been back in a long time? I suddenly feel like this grassland has become a lot more beautiful. Laura and the other girls all burst out into laughter. These days, they had been busy managing the plants in the iron Mountain castle. As the temperature in the blackearth wilderness had declined, they could not plant anything anymore. Therefore, they focused on the processing plants. However, they had too few people, so they couldnt set up all the processing plants. Zhao Hai wanted to set up a war grain processing plant, but he thought about it. Even if they could process the war grain, they couldnt sell it. The orcs wouldnt buy it, and the humans hadnt opened their market yet. They could only make wool products so that they wouldnt have to kill the sheep. But now, they had a better choice, milk wine. Although the orcs made milk wine themselves, they usually made goats milk wine, which was incomparable to the milk made by Zhao Hai. Most importantly, his milk wine had been distilled, so it would definitely taste better than the milk made by the orcs. Of course, in Zhao Hais eyes, this milk wine was only a low-end product. However, he could still exchange it for many good things from the orcs. After all, the orcs also liked to drink good milk wine. The convoy soon entered the territory of King XI Qis camp. From where they were, they could already see King XI Qis camp. The camp was really big. At a glance, it was full of white round tents. There were many people moving around in the middle. Zhao Hai estimated that the entire camp had no less than 100000 people. At this moment, a group of cavalrymen rushed out of the camp. Their hooves rumbled, and they arrived in front of Zhao Hais carriage in a short while. They probably saw the two friendship flags on Zhao Hais carriage, so the cavalrymen slowed down and looked at Zhao Hais carriage suspiciously. Zhao Hai quickly came out of the carriage and bowed to the cavalryman. &Quot; Respected warrior, we are merchants from the human race. May I ask if this is the camp of King XI Qi of the bullfighting race? The bullfighting race Knight saw Zhao Hais politeness and quickly said,Hello, human friends, this is King XI Qis camp. What can I do for you? Respected warrior, Im a merchant. Of course Im here to trade with King XI Qi. Its a very important trade. Zhao Hai quickly said. The Knight did not find it strange. From time to time, human merchants would come to their camp for trade. It was nothing special. He glanced at the grain carriage beside Zhao Hai and said,Human friend, of course we welcome you to trade, but you dont seem to have much food? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai quickly smiled, respected warrior, dont worry. These grains are just samples. As long as you agree to the deal, I will send more over. &Quot; Very well then, human friend, please follow me. The Knight nodded. Then, he led Zhao Hai and the others into the camp. In order to avoid any misunderstandings, Zhao Hai had already collected all the undead creatures of the giant horned wild ox tribe. Now, there wasnt a single Beastman undead in his caravan. It looked like an ordinary human caravan. Zhao Hai and the others followed the cavalrymen into the campsite. They immediately realized the difference between the campsite and the smaller tribes. It was not about the size of the campsite. For such a large tribe, the campsite had to be big. What Zhao Hai meant was the attitude of the people here. Chapter 293 - Surveillance (1) Zhao Hai had come into contact with many small orc tribes, but this was the first time he came into contact with a large tribe like King Siqi. In the past, when he interacted with the small tribes, the people of the small tribes were very enthusiastic when they saw human merchants. Some of the small tribes were even very excited. Spears sheep-head hammer tribe was an example. Because Zhao Hai sold him food at a low price, he was even willing to give Zhao Hai the friendship flag. However, King Siqis camp didnt have such a scene. They werent surprised by the arrival of Zhao Hai and the others. Even the children of the tribe didnt come over to watch. Zhao Hai even saw a hint of contempt in their eyes. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately understood why the orcs looked down on them. It was because their convoy was too small. 100 carriages of 2000 catties of food only contained 200000 catties of food at most. For a large tribe with more than 100000 people, this amount of food was too little. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He followed the cavalrymen to a corner of the campsite. To his surprise, the tents in the corner were empty, and there were no orcs nearby. The leader of the cavalrymen rode his cow to Zhao Hai and said, Friends from the human race, you can stay here for the time being. This is a camp specially built for human friends. You can live here directly. You can also ask the people nearby for what you need. Of course, you will need to exchange for something. Zhao Hai was really flattered. He didnt think that King XI Qis camp would provide a place to live. He quickly said, &Quot; alright, thank you so much, my respected warrior. May I know your name? The bullfighting Clansman grinned and said,Im betta, you can just call me betta. Zhao Hai quickly smiled. &Quot; okay, brother betta, Ive prepared a small gift for you. Please accept it. If you have time, please help me tell King XI Qi that I really want to discuss a big business deal with him. &Quot; Then, he waved his hand and Lola immediately took out a bottle of wine. Of course, this wine was not milk wine, but real human fruit wine. Betta was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud. He took the fruit wine from Zhao Hais hands and said, Youre an interesting human, really interesting. Hahaha, dont worry, Ill report this to the elder. After he finished speaking, he patted the bulls belly. The bullfighting bull under him gave a roar, turned its head, and left. The group of bull-headed people also left with him. Zhao Hai smiled and turned to Laura, It seems that big tribes are different. They actually provide a place to live. It seems that we dont need to set up tents. Take a look and see whats in the tents. Laura and the others laughed and returned to the tent. Zhao Hai commanded the undead creatures to secure the carriages. After Zhao Hai and the others settled down, he immediately took out some food and exchanged it for some milk wine and mutton from the bullfighting tribe nearby. Now, Zhao Hai could feel the difference between the bullfighting tribesmen in King XI Qis tribe and those in the small tribes. King XI Qis tribe was more utilitarian. Perhaps this was an inevitable phenomenon of social development. The more developed a place was, the more utilitarian people appeared. The smaller a place was, the more humane it was. After Zhao Hai and the others settled down, they waited quietly in the tent. They didnt wander around, nor did they go out to interact with the orcs. They asked around and were very quiet. However, as soon as they entered the tent, Zhao Hai turned on the dimensions surveillance camera. He wanted to see what the situation was like around them. Soon, he noticed a phenomenon. There seemed to be too many bullfighting tribe warriors around them. There were always some people wandering around their camp, glancing at the camp from time to time. When Zhao Hai saw this, he was stunned. He turned to Laura and said, Did we show any flaws in our performance? Why did they send people to monitor us? Lola frowned and shook her head, &Quot; I cant figure it out either. It shouldnt be. We didnt do anything out of line, so why would they monitor us? Meg looked at the screen and said,young master, do you think they think were spies sent by the bullfighting clans chief? When the bullfighting tribe was dealing with the herculean divine bull tribe, they had the help of human experts. Now that we have suddenly appeared here, will they suspect us? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, &Quot; yes, its possible. They used to have a grudge against the patriarch of the bullfighting race. Now that the bullfighting race is powerful and its obvious that they have a good relationship with the human race, its possible that they are suspicious of us since we came so suddenly. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; it looks like we were right to stay here. Otherwise, they would definitely attack us. Even if we could hide in the space, we would be discovered. &Quot; Lets stick to this. Well stand here obediently, Cai er. Zhao Hai nodded. Zhao Hai called out, and Cai er immediately appeared on his shoulder. Zhao Hai turned to Cai er and asked,Cai er, can you record everything that happened here? So youre just going to record him and well watch it after? Zhao Hai remembered that most surveillance cameras had a video recording function. He had never used it before, nor had he asked about it. Chapter 294 Cai er nodded her head,of course, everything can be recorded. If you dont take the initiative to keep it after seven days, then it will be deleted .. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, then from today on, record everything that happened in the Siqi King tribe. Well watch it at night. &Quot; Cai replied, and returned to the space. At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside,Human friend, how are you? Zhao Hai was stunned. He could tell that it was bettas voice. He immediately said, So its brother beta. Im fine, please come in. Betta opened the tent and walked in. The tent was really good. It had everything that was needed. Zhao Hai did not need to use the things he brought, but Laura and the others were afraid that the things in the tent might have been used by many people. Therefore, they brought everything they had. Zhao Hai was drinking milk tea in his tent. He had exchanged food for the tea from the nearby orcs. When he saw betta, he said, Brother betta, come, have a cup of hot milk tea. He then poured betta a cup of milk tea. Betta smiled, picked up the cup, and drank the milk tea in one gulp. Then, he said to Zhao Hai, Human friend, our elder in charge of External Affairs would like to see you. Please follow me. Zhao Hai nodded, stood up, and followed betta outside. As he walked, he said to Laura, You guys stay in the tent. Dont run around. &Quot; yes, Laura replied. She walked Zhao Hai to the tent and stopped. After walking a few meters out of the tent, betta turned to Zhao Hai and said, My human friend, you dont look like a human merchant. Human merchants always travel around to attract business. Why dont you go? Brother betta, how much money can you earn by pulling in business on your own? Zhao Hai asked with a bitter smile. How many things could he sell? Its no use, my goal now is to buy food to your tribe. Thats the big business. Its meaningless to do such a small business. Betta looked at Zhao Hai in surprise, It seems that you really didnt lie to me. Do you really have a lot of food in your hands? How many are there? Its a lot, and the price Im offering is definitely the lowest in the entire grassland, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Betta looked at Zhao Hai in a daze, not sure if he was telling the truth. At that moment, they came to a large tent. It was bigger than the average orcs tent, and there was a battle flag outside. Zhao Hai didnt know what it meant, but he knew that this tent was not simple. Outside the tent, there were two guards of the bullfighting clan standing straight. Each of them was holding a huge Mace in their hands, looking very powerful. Betta walked to the door and nodded at the two guards before leading Zhao Hai into the tent. The moment Zhao Hai entered the tent, he felt the darkness. He sized up the tent and found that it was huge, about 40 square meters in size. It was not small for a tent. The tents decorations were very strange. This tent didnt have anything that was usually placed in an orcs house. In this tent, there were only some books and notebooks. The floor was also covered with a plain-colored carpet, but it was very low-key. There was a fire pit in the middle of the tent, and a copper pot hung from it. There was hot air coming out of it. There was only a small table in the tent, and behind the table sat a person. It was a bullfighting Clansman who looked quite old. Some of the black hair on this bullfighting Clansmans face had turned white, and many wrinkles had grown on his face, which made him look even more old. However, his eyes were not cloudy at all. On the contrary, his eyes were very clear and flashed with the light of wisdom. Greetings, Foreign Affairs elder. Betta stepped forward and saluted. The old bullfighting Clansman nodded and said, Hes the merchant you were talking about? Betta quickly nodded in agreement. Zhao Hai also stepped forward and saluted the old man with his hand on his chest.Zhao Hai greets elder. Thank you for receiving me. The elder nodded and waved at betta. Betta bowed and walked out of the tent. Zhao Hai didnt say anything and just stood there quietly. My human friend, please have a seat, the old man said to Zhao Hai. &Quot; thank you, Zhao Hai said. He moved to the side and sat on the right of the old man. An imperceptible look of approval flashed in the old mans eyes before he continued, Human friend, I heard from betta that you have a lot of food to trade with us? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, respected elder. I have a lot of food. To be honest, I am not a pure merchant. I have my own territory, and my territory mainly produces food, which is bamboo rice. I dont want to let the merchants take advantage of it, so I have decided to sell it myself. &Quot; How much food do you have? the old man nodded. 30 million Jin, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. He didnt say much, afraid that the old man would be suspicious. Although what he said was already considered little, the old man was still shocked. The old man looked up at him and said, Whats the price? For every 2000 catties of grain, Ill exchange it for a lamb, Zhao Hai said calmly. The old mans expression changed. He looked at Zhao Hai in shock and said,Youre saying two thousand Jin of grain in exchange for a coiled sheep? Are you sure youre telling the truth? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, respected elder. I wont joke about this kind of thing. Im telling the truth. Two thousand catties of food for a coiled sheep. &Quot; Hows the quality of your food? the old man asked. If the quality isnt bad, is it possible for us to plate sheep for you when the food arrives? Zhao Hai nodded and said, the quality of the grain will not be a problem. I have brought some samples. To be honest with you, these grains are the worst batch of my grain. In the future, the grain I send will definitely be the best. You said that you can give me the coiled sheep when the grain arrives. I have no objections. &Quot; The old man nodded. At this moment, bettas voice once again sounded, &Quot; elder, weve checked the food. The quality is very good. &Quot; The old man nodded and turned to Zhao Hai, Human friend, youre not lying? Your food is of such quality? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai shook his head, no, elder. The food I brought is the worst of all. In the future, the quality of my food will only get better. &Quot; The old man looked at Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai looked back at him without moving. After a while, the old man nodded and said, Human friend, this deal is done. You can have your people transport the food here, but remember, Ill only give you one and a half months. Ill take as much as you can transport. After one and a half months, the snow will close the road. At that time, you wont be able to transport the food even if you want to. Zhao Hai smiled and said, elder, dont worry. It wont take that long. It will be fine as long as it doesnt take a month. You can see what happens. Please allow me to leave and make the arrangements. &Quot; The old man nodded. Zhao Hai slowly left his tent and walked back to his own. At this moment, betta walked into the old mans tent and said, &Quot; elder, theyre very honest. They almost never leave the tent. I dont see any problems with them. &Quot; The old man nodded and said, I think this young man is also very good. Monitor them for a few days. If they still perform the same, then we have to keep an eye on them. If they come out and interact with the clan, find out what they say. If its just ordinary things, then we dont have to monitor them anymore. &Quot; Betta looked at the old man in confusion. &Quot; elder, he said. &Quot; why are they still acting like this? why are we even more monitoring them now? They had contacted their clansmen, but now they were no longer monitored? Isnt this too abnormal? Chapter 295 The old man looked at betta calmly and said, Betta, you should know our current situation. Its a critical time now, and this merchants appearance is too strange. They just arrived at the camp today, so its normal for them to be honest. Could it be that all businessmen dont have contact with others? So its normal for him to come into contact with people in a few days. If he still stays in his tent, it means that hes hiding something, and we should be more careful. Do as I say. In addition, dont put all your bets on him. Dont cut off contact with the other merchants, we dont mind having too much food. Betta finally understood what the old man meant. He nodded and said, Yes, elder. Ill make the arrangements immediately. The old man nodded, and betta turned around and left. The old man looked at the shaking curtain and sighed, Your Highness, your choice is truly wrong. Is the herculean divine ox tribe really that easy to defeat? The bullfighting race asked for the help of the human race, sigh! The tent once again fell into silence, as heavy as the old mans mood. Recently, due to the defeat of the herculean divine ox tribe, King XI Qi began to think of ways to please the bullfighting tribe. The first thing he did was to send the two princesses of the herculean divine ox tribe who had been married into his tribe as slaves. He had completely made them lose their dignity. The old man didnt agree with King Xiqis actions. The vigorous divine ox clan had helped King Xiqi a lot. Without the vigorous divine ox clan, King Xiqi wouldnt be where he was today. Although the vigorous divine ox clan had helped King Xiqi to use King Xiqi to check and balance the bullfighting clan, you had to admit that they had indeed helped King Xiqi. And King Xiqis current actions didnt seem like what a Beastman would do at all. He was more like an ungrateful human. And it was the kind of human that was despised by others. In truth, many people in the tribe opposed King XI Qis actions, but in King XI Qis eyes, the herculean divine ox clan was already finished. Of their two Grand elders, one was dead and the other was injured. What hope did they have? Furthermore, they had lost their old camp and almost all of their property. Under such circumstances, they could only become a vassal race of the Mastiff clan. Let alone counterattacking, it was uncertain if they could even return to the ox-headed human clan in the future. Therefore, he decisively demoted the two princesses of the herculean divine ox clan to slaves. Zhao Hai didnt know about this yet. When he returned to the campsite, he ordered the undead creatures to unload the food from the truck and drive the truck away. At the same time, he also ordered them to take the evil spirit staff. After doing all that, Zhao Hai returned to the tent. Laura and the rest had been following Zhao Hai. As soon as they entered the tent, Laura said, Big brother hai, are you really going to sell food to King XI Qi? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; really. Dont forget that we are now businessmen. Of course, we cant reveal any flaws. Besides, arent we here to do business? Thats right, from tomorrow onwards, you dont need to stay in your tents anymore. Go around the camp and see if there are any special magic beasts. At that time, we can discuss with them and see if we can buy them. Lola nodded, then frowned and said, Should we go and find out more about the second and third princesses? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, theres no need to ask around. What you need to do now is to treat yourself as a real businessman. Dont care about those things. You only need to do things for your own benefit. I dont think I need to teach you this. By the way, you must pay attention to any special plants and magical beasts here. These are our Foundation. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; dont worry, I dont need you to teach me this. But theyre still monitoring us. Its not appropriate for us to go out now, right? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres nothing inappropriate about it. Dont forget that were just merchants of the human race. Do human merchants not have any contact with the orcs? That wont do. Laura also understood this, so she didnt say anything. She just looked outside the tent and calmly said, I dont know how the second and third princesses are doing. They must be having a hard time now. I hope that King XI Qi is a person who knows how to repay kindness, otherwise their days will be even harder. It was getting late. After eating, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the origin space immediately. They had to pay attention to the undead creatures. Zhao Hai wanted the undead creatures to load their carriages with food and return after they left the Tauren territory. At the same time, they had to load the small carriages that he brought with him. Now, he had 100 large carriages, each of which could hold up to 5000 catties of food. One hundred carts would be five hundred thousand Jin, and he had more than one thousand small carts now. Each cart could hold two thousand Jin of grain, which was more than two million Jin. In this case, they could bring back nearly three million Jin of grain by car, which was not a small number. If he wanted to leave the Tauren territory from King Siqis camp, the most direct way was to go straight to the ironwall fortress. This way, it would only take about six days to get out of the Tauren territory. For Zhao Hai, this time could be shortened to about three days. In other words, he could come and go in about six days, and this time, he could return three million catties of food. A trip of three million catties meant that they could transport about fifteen million catties in a month. Although it was not up to the standard of thirty million catties, for Zhao Hai, this income was not small. In addition, he did not really want to sell all thirty million catties of grain to King XI Qi. Fifteen million catties was already good enough. At night, Zhao Hai and the others went into the interspace to rest. They didnt go to sleep immediately after entering the interspace. Instead, they asked Cai er to play what he had recorded during the day on the screen. Cai er didnt only record the things around their current tent. When Zhao Hai followed betta to the elders tent, the surveillance camera would also move, recording everything within two kilometers of Zhao Hai. To Zhao Hai, this was a normal video recording function. However, to Laura and the others, it was really magical. They saw everything that happened when Zhao Hai went to the tent during the day. Even though they knew that it had already happened during the day, they still felt very nervous and excited. Looking at them, Zhao Hai only smiled and didnt say anything. This reminded Zhao Hai of the first time he watched television and played on the computer. It was similar to them. On the other hand, Zhao Hai had been paying attention to everyones reactions along the way. Nothing special happened along the way. After all, he did not go too far into the camp. His position was only at the periphery of the camp. Zhao Hai heard betta call the elder the Foreign Affairs elder. It seemed that the elder was the elder in charge of Foreign Affairs. Therefore, it was not strange for this elder to set up his tent here. Outsiders who came to King xichis camp would not be immediately invited to the center of the camp. They would definitely be arranged to the periphery of the camp, just like Zhao Hais group. He set up his tent here for two reasons: first, it was convenient for him to contact outsiders like Zhao Hais group; second, it prevented those spies from entering the camp. Zhao Hai had been paying close attention to the old man because he felt that the old man was extraordinary. He had a sense of wisdom that the orcs did not have. This feeling made Zhao Hai very vigilant. Zhao Hai had been keeping an eye on the tent the whole time. After he came out, betta went back into the tent. At this time, the tent was still within the surveillance range of the surveillance camera. Seeing this situation, Zhao Hai immediately said to Cai er,Cai er, can you change the image to the tent? Yes, Cai nodded. Then, the screen changed, and betta and the elder appeared on the screen. Zhao Hai and the others could hear their conversation clearly. Hearing the elders words, Zhao Hais expression changed. He turned to Laura and said, It seems like King XI Qi wants to join the bullfighting race. Laura, in the next few days, you must pay more attention to the news about the second and third princesses. King XI Qi wants to join the bullfighting races patriarch, so he definitely wont be polite to the two princesses. However, dont ask around, just listen. Laura and the others were already used to the magic of the surveillance cameras. Hearing Zhao Hais words, she immediately responded. Then, Laura said with a serious face, I really didnt expect King XI Qi to be such a person. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; if he wasnt this kind of person, he wouldnt have betrayed the bullfighting races patriarch. This is normal. Ive already mentally prepared myself, but I didnt expect him to not even care about his last bit of face. &Quot; &Quot; this way, brother Wells will lose a great helper, Laura sighed. &Quot; this is a heavy blow to him. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed coldly, Its fine. Well take revenge. Our main focus is on the bullfighting tribe. I think there must be a lot of people talking about it in the camp, so we have to pay more attention. We also have to pay attention to the second and third princesses. See if theyre Dead or Alive. If theyre alive, look at their current living conditions. If not, well find a way to save them and go find brother Weyers. We still have a months time anyway. Lola nodded and said, it seems like thats the only way. We cant count on King Siqi. I think we should let big brother think of another way. Oh, Brother hai, do you want to tell big brother Weyers about the situation here? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; of course, we have to tell him. Otherwise, if big brother still relies on this place, wouldnt it be even more troublesome? lets find a chance to tell big brother in the next few days. &Quot; Chapter 296 The night went by without a word. The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others woke up and started to move around the campsite. However, they did not do it very obviously. They only made some simple transactions with the orcs and saw what good things the orcs had. They could exchange for them at a discounted price. Zhao Hai had a months time to gather information, so he was not in a hurry. What they needed to do now was to lower the wariness of the orcs. How could they do that? To the orcs, it was not about chatting with them, helping them with their work, or selling them food at a discounted price. This was exactly what Zhao Hai and the others did. However, they did it very discreetly. The transactions they made would never let others feel that they were deliberately currying favor. They did not exceed the duties of a businessman at all. The bullfighting clansmen who were watching Zhao Hai and his group realized that they were acting too normal. There was nothing to watch anymore. In order to make sure that they were not in the wrong, the bullfighting clansmen who were watching Zhao Hai and his group went to find them after they finished their transactions. They wanted to know what Zhao Hai had said to them. However, to their disappointment, Zhao Hai only made a simple transaction with them and didnt say anything more. Four days later, those people had lost their patience to keep an eye on Zhao Hai. Even the Foreign Affairs elder had agreed to bettas request to relax their surveillance on Zhao Hai and the others. When Zhao Hai and the others returned to the camp, they could see through the screen that there were no longer so many people around their camp. This made Zhao Hai feel a lot more at ease. However, he wasnt in a hurry to get information. He still moved around the camp every day, but the scope of his activities was wider, and he slowly went deeper into the center of the camp. On the fifth day after they arrived at King Sichis camp, Weyers blood eagle came to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai wrote down the situation in detail and handed it to blood eagle to bring to Weyers. He told Weyers not to count on King XI Qi, as he was afraid that King XI Qi was going to join the bullfighting race. The reason why he was still here was to find out more about the bullfighting race, as well as the second and third princesses. If they were in trouble, he had to find a way to save them and then meet up with him. After sending out the letter, Zhao Hai was finally at ease. At the same time, he took a look at the progress of the convoy. They would be able to enter the camp officially tomorrow. This time, they had brought over a total of nearly three million catties of food. This was not a small amount. Seeing this, Zhao Hai immediately went to look for betta. These days, Zhao Hai had been in contact with betta the most. Although he knew that betta had been sent by the elder to monitor him, he still took the initiative to contact him. This would lower bettas guard. If he kept hiding from betta, it would be impossible for betta to relax his surveillance over the past few days. Betta was mainly responsible for the safety of his camp, so he didnt have to graze like the other bullfighting tribe members. All he had to do every day was patrol, so Zhao Hai found him easily. These few days, under Zhao Hais special room, bettas relationship with him was pretty good. So when he saw Zhao Hai, he immediately smiled and said, Brother Zhao Hai, what are you busy with? &Quot; brother beta, Zhao Hai quickly said, I was looking for you. I have something that I need your help with. &Quot; Betta was taken aback. &Quot; brother Zhao Hai, why are you being so polite with me? tell me, whats the matter? as long as I can help, Ill definitely help. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; brother beta, our convoy will arrive at the camp tomorrow. This time, they brought a lot of food. I have to find a place to put it. You have to arrange a good place for me. &Quot; Betta was stunned for a moment, then said emotionally, Youre back so quickly. Brother Zhao Hai, your men are very fast. How many catties of food did you bring this time? Around 1.5 million kilograms, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Betta was stunned, then he looked at Zhao Hai in shock. &Quot; Brother Zhao Hai, you mean three million Jin? Its not 300000 Jin? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai laughed out loud, brother beta, why would I joke about this? its 1.5 million kilograms, thats right. Thats why we need a huge space. &Quot; Betta saw how certain Zhao Hai was and quickly said, Brother Zhao Hai, go back to the camp and wait. Ill immediately report to the elders and give you an answer. Zhao Hai smiled, bowed to betta, and left. Betta looked at Zhao Hais back and immediately turned around, heading straight for the Foreign Affairs elders tent. When they arrived outside the Foreign Affairs elders tent, betta did not bother to report and barged into the tent directly. Fortunately, there was no one in the tent, only the Foreign Affairs elder was there dealing with something like an account book. When he saw betta enter, the Foreign Affairs elder said in dissatisfaction, Cant you be a little more steady? Youre already an adult, yet youre still so flustered. Betta didnt even bother to bow. &Quot; elder, Zhao Hai came to me just now. He asked me to help him prepare a place. His first batch of food will arrive tomorrow. Theres a total of 1.5 million kilograms. &Quot; The Foreign Affairs elder was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up.So fast? Is it really three million Jin? &Quot; yes, betta nodded. &Quot; Zhao Hai said so. He was very sure. &Quot; The Foreign Affairs elder gently closed his eyes and muttered, Three million Jin of grain at half price, this really saves us a lot of trouble. Go arrange a place for him, a good place. When the grain arrives tomorrow, you guys will help unload it and see how good the quality is. Betta responded and turned to leave. It was not until betta left that the Foreign Affairs elder opened his eyes and muttered, Its here so quickly? Could it be that he has a transfer station here? It wasnt strange for human merchants to build a transfer station here. Some big human merchants would build a transfer station here. Usually, this transfer station would cooperate with some medium-sized or large-sized orc tribes. They would put their goods there and pay the orc tribe a Commission. This way, they could quickly and conveniently transport their goods to the place they wanted to transport. The Foreign Affairs elder didnt mind. He was only thinking about Zhao Hais food. To be honest, Zhao Hais food was really cheap. Even the merchants who often worked with them couldnt give Zhao Hai this price. The merchants food prices were almost the same, 500 kilograms for one lamb. Zhao Hais food was half the price of the merchants. What did it mean for King Sichis camp to have half the price of food? It meant that there would be more food. To them, this was the best news. When Zhao Hai first came to find him, he didnt trust Zhao Hai, so he told Zhao Hai to wait for the food to arrive. They were going to start coiling the sheep for him. He didnt expect Zhao Hais food to arrive so quickly. The next morning, a huge convoy slowly walked towards King Sichis camp. As it got closer and closer, betta and the others stood beside the camp and looked at the convoy. The convoy was made up of more than a thousand carriages. The one in front was a hundred large carriages commonly used on the grasslands, while the one behind was a small carriage commonly used by the human race. Zhao Hai stood outside Lao di. This time, the convoy was filled with undead creatures, so he didnt have to worry at all. However, betta and the others were all standing there waiting for the food trucks. Looking at the long line of vehicles, Zhao Hai was very excited. This fleet was his. Everything was his. How could he not be excited? When the convoy arrived, Zhao Hai and betta immediately led the convoy to an open space. Betta and the others had specially arranged for Zhao Hai and the others to store food there. It was almost winter, so it was impossible for it to rain on the plains. So even if the food was left out in the open, they didnt have to worry about getting wet. Betta, on the other hand, had been paying attention to the sacks on the truck. They looked ordinary, nothing special. However, betta had been carefully observing them. He wanted to know the quality of Zhao Hais grain. Soon, they arrived at the empty plot of land. Zhao Hai wanted to direct the undead creatures to unload the food, but he didnt expect betta and the others to rush over to help. Zhao Hai couldnt refuse, so he had to agree. When betta picked up a bag of food, he was stunned for a moment because this bag of food was very heavy. It was not that he could not carry it, but it was much heavier than the food transported by other grain merchants. This stunned betta for a moment, then his face darkened. He had encountered such a situation before. The grain merchants would put sand in the grain, making it heavier. This was the trick that betta hated the most. He silently picked up a few more bags of food, and the bags were all so heavy, which made bettas face even uglier. He picked up the food and pretended to be careless. A bag fell from his shoulder. The food was in a cloth bag, and after such a long time of transportation, the cloth was not very strong. When it fell from a big man like betta, the bag immediately cracked. Betta looked at the food in the bag. He wanted to mock Zhao Hai, but when he saw the food, he was stunned. The food in the bag was of the best quality. Each grain seemed to be glistening with oil. If this kind of food could not be called the best, then the food they had eaten in the past could only be considered unripe subrice. Most importantly, there was not a single grain of sand in the food. It was very clean. Betta looked at the bag of food in a daze. The other bullfighting clansmen also gathered around and looked at the cracked bag on the ground. Their expressions were as wonderful as bettas. These bullfighting tribe people had done this kind of thing many times. As long as they discovered that there was a problem with the food, they would do it. This way, they could lower the price. When they saw bettas actions, everyone was ready to make a fuss. However, when they saw the food on the ground, everyone lost their voice. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. He knew that he could carry out his plan from now on. Chapter 297 Hu! The tents curtain was forcefully pulled open, and a figure rushed in from outside. The Foreign Affairs elder could not help but frown. He knew that the person who had entered must be betta. Other than betta, no one else would dare to break into his tent like this. He put down the pen in his hand and looked up at betta. He couldnt help but be stunned when he saw that betta was holding a bag of grain in his hand and looking at him excitedly. The elder frowned and said, Whats the matter, betta? Betta panted and put down the grain bag in his hand. He looked at the elder excitedly and slowly opened the bag, pouring the bamboo rice on the ground. The elder had been watching bettas actions. Soon after, his gaze was attracted by the bamboo rice on the ground. This was the best bamboo rice he had ever seen in his life. He couldnt sit still any longer. He stood up and walked to the bamboo rice. He grabbed a handful and put it in his mouth, chewing it gently. Good rice! This is Zhao Hais rice? the elder looked up at betta. Betta nodded. &Quot; theyre all the same? the elder asked. Betta nodded again, and the elder immediately said, Go and invite Zhao Hai over. Betta didnt say anything. He turned around and ran out. The elder sat down slowly, but his eyes never left the bamboo rice on the ground. He had never seen such good rice in his life. If Zhao Hai could offer him such rice, he would take it even if it was twice the price, let alone half the price. Soon, footsteps could be heard from outside the tent. Following that, betta and Zhao Hai entered the tent. This time, the elder was extremely polite. He stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai.Welcome, Sir. Please have a seat. Zhao Hai didnt dare to be arrogant and quickly returned the greeting. He then walked to the right side of the elder and sat down. The left was the most respected in the human race, and Zhao Hai sitting on the right was a sign of modesty. This was why the elder had a good impression of him. After Zhao Hai sat down, the elder looked at him and said, Sir, Im really grateful that youve sent us such high-quality food this time. &Nbsp; youre too kind, elder. Its my honor to be able to catch your eye, Zhao Hai quickly replied. &Nbsp; the elder did not mind Zhao Hais humility. Instead, he looked at Zhao Hai and said, Sir, you have such good food. Why did you buy it for us at such a low price? Please speak clearly. Zhao Hai smiled, its nothing. There are actually two reasons. One is that these grains are produced in my own territory, so the cost is very low. The second is that I just came to the grasslands and need to open up the market there. Thats why the price of grains is so low. Of course, this doesnt mean that I will raise the price in the future. Elder, please rest assured that my price will not change. &Quot; The elder looked at Zhao Hai and nodded. Zhao Hais words were reasonable. He then said to Zhao Hai, Then how many catties of grain can you transport to our tribe this year? Zhao Hai frowned. &Quot; its only about 15 million catties. The transportation capacity I have is limited, and I can only trade for this month at most. After a month, it will be winter. I have to return to my territory and cant transport food here anymore. The elder nodded in understanding. After all, the human race had returned to their own territory and could not possibly spend the winter with the orcs. They could not get used to that kind of life. However, 15 million catties of food was not a small amount. Zhao Hai looked at the elder and smiled, Elder, I dont know if I can have the honor of meeting His Majesty King XI Qi? Lets talk about next years cooperation? The elder was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment and said, I cant make that decision. Ill report it to His Highness and give you an answer tomorrow. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the elder, Theres one more thing I need to discuss with the elder. Now that my grain team has finished unloading the grain and is about to leave, can you pay me the first batch of grain? This way, I wont have to specially transport those things back in the future? The elder was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, That wont be a problem, but we havent prepared these things yet. Youll have to wait for a day. Do you want all the coiled sheep? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, I was just about to talk to you about this. There are a few elders in my family. They are alchemists and alchemists. You know that people like them like to collect special things. So I want some special magical beasts and plants. It would be even better if they are magical beasts unique to your tribe. Of course, crouching sheep or wool products are also fine. You can do as you see fit, elder. &Quot; The elder did not expect Zhao Hai to have such a special request. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Teachers meaning is, if we use our clans bullfighting to exchange for food with you, you will pay a high price? What about the soul beast? Zhao Hai quickly replied, same, I can also offer a high price. Please rest assured, elder. However, I cant ask for too many of these two types of magical beasts. After all, Im afraid that I cant keep them alive. &Quot; The elder agreed with Zhao Hai. He nodded and said, How about this, I can give you 10 of our fighting bulls and 10 of our berserk blood Bulls. I hope you can exchange 10000 pounds of food for these two items. I can fill the rest with Sheep and Wool blankets. What do you think? Chapter 298 Zhao Hai thought for a while and said, thats not a problem. Ten bullfighting Bulls and ten berserk blood Bulls. I can waive 200000 pounds of food. That leaves 2.8 million pounds of food. If you change 2.8 million pounds of food to coiling sheep, you can get 1400 coiled sheep. How about this? I want 1000 coiled sheep and 600 wool blankets. If you have any rare plants, the number can be lowered. What do you think? The elder nodded and said, very fair, I agree. Sir will be able to get what you want tomorrow. Right now, we dont have time to collect magic beasts and plants for you. The time is too short, and its almost winter. Many plants are about to die. We can only wait until next year. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, its nothing. Elder, you can collect it in the next few days. My second batch of food will arrive in a few days. Then, we can carry out the trade. We dont have to worry about the plants that have just died. As long as they dont die for too long, its best if they dont die for more than a month. &Quot; The elder nodded. &Quot; alright, well try our best. Please go back, Sir. If His Majesty King XI Qi wants to see you tomorrow, Ill inform you. &Quot; &Quot; thank you, Zhao Hai said, then turned around and left. Seeing that Zhao Hai had left, betta could not help but say to the elder, Elder, why did you give him our clans spirit beast and spirit beast? What if he really does come up with something? The elder smiled. &Quot; that wont happen. Dont worry. Havent the humans studied soul beasts for a few years? what have they researched? Do you think that if we dont give it to them, they wont be able to get any more soul beasts? There are plenty of greedy people, so why dont we use our soul beasts to exchange for more food for ourselves? Betta nodded and didnt say anything else. The elder turned to betta and said, Go and have the clansmen collect as many strange plants as they can. If anyone can hunt some strange magical beasts, thats fine too. But remember, they must be alive. Betta responded and turned to leave. As Zhao Hai walked back to his tent, he was thinking about the conversation he had with the elder. Fortunately, there were no flaws. He seemed like an ordinary human merchant. He had deliberately asked the elder for the magical beasts because he knew that he couldnt be too low-key now. Human merchants couldnt be too low-key with the orcs. In such a critical time, he couldnt be too low-key, or else he would arouse the suspicion of the other party. In peoples impression, spies were very low-key and didnt cause trouble as much as possible. On the contrary, if you were high-profile, no one would suspect you. Although Zhao Hai wouldnt be too high-profile, he couldnt be a substitute either. Therefore, he asked the elders for some special magical beasts and plants. This was actually a high-profile act. &Nbsp; at the same time, he revealed a message to the elder that he couldnt get these things anywhere else. Zhao Hai knew very well that Weyers wasnt the one king Xiqi was most afraid of. In their eyes, the mighty divine ox clan had been driven away, and Weyers power was weak. At this time, he didnt even dare to return to the Tauren territory. What was there to be afraid of? they were afraid of the bullfighting clans patriarch, who had a grudge against them. Zhao Hai is the most experienced of the bullfighting race and the berserk blood bull. Send a message to the elder that I have no relationship with the patriarch of the bullfighting race. Strictly speaking, King Siqi was also a branch of the bullfighting clan. The magical beasts they used were the same as the bullfighting clans patriarch. Their relatives were all bullfighting. This kind of bullfighting was a kind of bull-shaped magical beast with short black hair and a very bad temper. This kind of magical beast was nearly three meters tall. They didnt know how to use any magic, but they were very strong. Among the bull-type magical beasts, they were ranked in the top ten. Moreover, they had a very special ability. He was furious! Rage was also a very strange ability, because once they were enraged, their strength and defensive abilities would greatly increase. Moreover, regardless of the level of the other magical beast, they would dare to charge, which was stronger than most magical beasts. The hierarchy of magic beasts was very strict. For example, a bullfight could only be considered a sixth-grade magic beast. Usually, if a sixth-grade magic beast saw an eighth-grade magic beast, it would be so scared that it wouldnt dare to move and would let the eighth-grade magic beast slaughter it. However, the bullfight was different. It wasnt afraid. Whether it was an eighth-grade or ninth-grade magic beast, as long as the bullfight was in a state of rage, it would dare to take the initiative to charge. As for the berserk blood bull, it was a dark-element magical beast. It was only grade-5 and could use simple blood magic. However, this type of magical beast was the most suitable for the bullfighting tribe. The berserk blood bull shouldnt have been called that because it knew two blood magic. One was rapid recovery, and the other was absolute darkness. These two types of magic were auxiliary magic. Quick recovery could allow ones injuries to recover several times or even dozens of times faster than normal. Absolute gloom, on the other hand, was a type of spiritual black magic. Once this magic was used, it could make one become absolutely rational, just like a robot, and not know what anger was. These two types of magic were most suitable for the bullfighting race. The bullfighting race had a bad temper and would start fighting if they didnt agree. Their mounts were similar. Once they used the rage skill, they would enter a state of complete rage. It didnt matter if they were good or bad, they didnt distinguish between friend or foe. They only knew how to charge, which was very terrifying on the battlefield. These two skills of the berserk blood bull could suppress this state of rage. After the bullfighting clan absorbed the beast soul of the berserk blood bull and mastered the beast soul skill, their beast soul skill would have two very special abilities. One was to quickly recover from their injuries, and the second was to keep them in a calm state. Not only them, but even their mounts were the same. The reason why the berserk blood bull was called this was that its entire body was blood-red, and its eyes were usually black and white, but when it came to battle, they would turn blood-red, just like people who became angry, so it was given such a name. The bullfighting race was only an ordinary race among the bull-headed people in the past because they had bad tempers and their mounts were not very obedient. Once they were in a state of anger, they could not distinguish between friend and foe, so they were not very popular among the bull-headed people. After dozens of generations of hard work, they finally found the most suitable soul beast for them, the berserk blood bull. This increased their combat strength exponentially, and they were now a famous battle-type race among the Tauren tribe. For the past few years, alchemists and alchemists had been studying the soul beasts and their relatives of the orcs. They wanted to find a way to break through and see how the orcs obtained this magical power. However, they had never succeeded. The orcs still used Soul beasts, while the humans still used fighting energy. The humans had been drooling over these two abilities for a long time. If they knew why the orcs had relatives, the power of the human cavalrymen would be greatly increased. If they knew what the orcs soul beasts were, the combat power of the humans would also be greatly increased. Unfortunately, as the orcs had said, these two abilities were given to them by the beast God. Other than the orcs, no other race could use them. Zhao Hai and the others knew that some human merchants would spend a lot of money to buy some demonic beasts unique to the orcs and transport them back to the human territory for research. Unfortunately, most of the demonic beasts died of illness. Even if they didnt die, the human race couldnt find anything from them. It was precisely because he knew this that Zhao Hai had proposed to the elder to buy the bullfighting bull and the berserk blood bull. He knew that the elder would definitely sell them, and it would also lower the elders guard. There were so many benefits, so he was happy to not do it. As soon as he returned to the tent, Zhao Hai immediately turned on the surveillance camera and played the conversation between betta and the elder after he left. He heaved a sigh of relief when he heard what the two of them said. He knew that the elders wariness towards him had basically disappeared. Chapter 299 The next morning, betta found Zhao Hai and told him that everything he wanted was ready. Ten bullfighting Bulls, ten berserk blood Bulls, a thousand crouching sheep, and six hundred high-quality blankets were all ready. He could transport them away at any time. Zhao Hai followed betta outside. Betta had already loaded the blankets into the car. The crouching goat, bullfighting bull, and berserk blood bull were placed outside the camp. Zhao Hai took a casual look at the blankets. They were not bad. They were all high-quality blankets. From this, it could be seen that the orcs were very honest. After thanking betta, Zhao Hai let the convoy set off. Once they were outside the camp, he let the undead creatures catch up with the crouching sheep, fighting bulls, and berserk blood Bulls. Similarly, Zhao Hai gave the evil spirit staff to them. Otherwise, there would be no place for the goats. After everything was done, Zhao Hai returned to his own tent. He was still waiting for news to see if he would be able to meet King XI Qi today. He was very curious about this King XI Qi. After his fleet left, the grain that Zhao Hai brought had officially changed owners. The elder had already paid for the grain to Zhao Hai, so the grain naturally no longer belonged to him. Zhao Hai had also witnessed the tribes ability to consume food. In less than an hour after they left, three million catties of food had disappeared. Not a single grain could be seen. This speed shocked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai returned to his tent, but he didnt see Laura. He knew that Laura had gone out to exchange with the orcs again. Although Zhao Hai didnt have much food with him, he still had some fruit wine from the humans. This wine wasnt very popular with the orcs, as they still liked the taste of milk wine. Most of the orcs exchanged fruit wine for their friends. Orcs were also vain, so some of the orcs who lived a good life would prepare some fruit wine in their homes to entertain some special guests with status. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He wasnt planning on going out today. He was going to wait for news from betta. If King XI Qi wanted to see him and he couldnt find him, he would make him angry. It wasnt that Zhao Hai was afraid of him, but he needed to see him and know what kind of person he was. Only then would he be able to make the appropriate arrangements. He looked at the monitor quietly. The orcs were still busy. Unlike a few days ago, there was no one watching them anymore. There was not a single one. This had started this morning. This made Zhao Hai even more certain of his thoughts. The elders no longer treated him as a spy. This was the result Zhao Hai wanted to see the most. Zhao Hai sat calmly in his tent. At the same time, he was paying attention to where the undead fleet had gone. He was afraid that the orcs would come and Rob them, so he asked betta for King Sichis battle flag and put it on the carriage. He believed that no tribe in this area would dare to disrespect King Sichi. Betta didnt say anything. After asking the elder, the elder agreed. After all, Zhao Hais grain was really cheap and of good quality. If they still couldnt use King Sichis war flag, then the other merchants would have even less right. However, to be safe, Zhao Hai still put the bullfight and the berserk blood bull into the realm. Then, he sent the animals to the ranches. As soon as the bullfight entered the ranches, a notification came from the realm, &Quot; mutated bull-like animal, level 25, unstable mental power level, easily angered, improved animal weaknesses, animal maturity time, 20 hours, can give birth to six Cubs, each time can give birth to six Cubs, consumes three grains of pasture every hour, animal data transformation, can be purchased from The Space Store. &Quot; &Quot; mutated bull-like animal. Special ability: strong recovery. Increases animal special ability. Animal level: 25. Maturity time: 18 hours. Can give birth eight times. Each time it can give birth to six Cubs. Consumes two grass grains per hour. Animal data transformation. Can be purchased from The Space Store. &Quot; &Quot; the realm has met the requirements for upgrading. It has been upgraded to Level Seven. The number of animals allowed to be put on hold has increased. Now, the realm can put 1300 animals on hold. I hope the host will work hard! &Quot; Zhao Hai gave a faint smile. Not bad, he had finally leveled up again. He immediately took out another hundred milk cow younglings and placed them into the medium. He then turned to mu er and said, Mu er, Ill leave the space to you. Remember, maintain the number of crouching sheep and cows. &Quot; Mu er responded. At this moment, Cai er told him that betta had arrived and was about to reach his tent. Zhao Hais heart skipped a beat, and he immediately appeared in the tent. At this moment, betta also walked in from outside. When he saw Zhao Hai, he immediately said, Brother Zhao Hai, come with me to see the elder. The elder wants to take you to see his Highness. Zhao Hai nodded and followed betta out. The title of King XI Qi was actually given by him. He didnt dare to call himself the Emperor, so he could only call himself the king. However, this King liked to put on airs and liked to be called Your Majesty. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew this, so when he met the elders yesterday, he asked to see his Majesty King XI Qi. King XI Qi had no right to be called Your Majesty. The two of them soon arrived outside the elders tent. Betta led Zhao Hai into the tent, and the elder stood up immediately when he saw Zhao Hai.His Highness has already granted teachers request. Please follow me. Then, he led Zhao Hai out. Zhao Hai admired the beastmens efficient way of doing things, so he followed the elder out without hesitation. When he got outside, Zhao Hai was stunned. There was an ox-cart parked outside the tent. It was huge and had a box. It was obviously for them to use as a means of transportation. Zhao Hai rarely saw orcs in carriages. They usually thought that riding on the back of their own mounts was more comfortable than sitting in a carriage. The elder clearly saw through Zhao Hais thoughts. He smiled and said,Im old and cant ride a cow anymore, so I can only sit in a carriage. Please, Sir. Zhao Hai hurriedly returned the bow and got on the ox cart. The ox-cart was very big, much bigger than Lauras. However, the decorations inside were obviously not as good as Li Lans. There were only two simple seats on both sides of the carriage, covered with animal skin. It was so simple that it was almost crude. After Zhao Hai and the elder sat down, the ox-cart started to move slowly. After the elder got on the cart, he closed his eyes to rest. Obviously, he didnt want to talk to Zhao Hai anymore. Zhao Hai had no choice but to sit quietly in the cart. Half an hour later, the car stopped. Zhao Hai, who had almost fallen asleep, woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a pair of eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. Zhao Hai calmed himself down and saw that it was the elder. He quickly said in embarrassment,Im sorry, elder, I almost fell asleep. The elder didnt mind, he just smiled and said, Its nothing. The road was too boring, right? Lets go, dont let His Highness wait. &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied and followed the elder out of the car. Zhao Hai was stunned when he got off the car. He thought that he would be outside King xichis tent, but now he realized that he was wrong. After he got off the car, he was outside a wooden fence, and King xichis tent was inside the fence. This was Zhao Hais first time seeing such a situation. Normally, there was no fence outside the orc camp, and neither was there one outside King XI Qis camp. However, there was a fence outside his tent, as if he was raising it. Of course, King Siqi didnt think that way. He wanted to use this method to show that he was different from the others. But to Zhao Hai, it was like a monkey in a cage trying to show the difference between him and humans. There were two guards standing in front of the gate. When they saw the elder and Zhao Hai get off the car, they immediately bowed to the elder. The elder waved his hand and led Zhao Hai inside. While walking, Zhao Hai was looking for King XI Qis tent. The first impression that the tent gave Zhao Hai was that it was gorgeous, very gorgeous. In the open space outside the tent, there were two teams of cavalry patrolling back and forth. These cavalry were all wearing leather armor and holding Wolf-tooth clubs. They were full of killing intent. Obviously, they were elite soldiers who had experienced hundreds of battles. King XI Qis tent was completely white and very clean. Only the top of the tent was golden, with King XI Qis war flag on it. Zhao Hai finally understood. So this was the Golden top tent. It was truly magnificent. However, the elder did not stop and led Zhao Hai to the entrance of the tent. The distance between the kui gate and the tents entrance was about 100 meters. The two of them arrived very quickly. There were eight guards standing in front of the tents entrance. The two emperors stood in a row at the entrance of the tent. They were all staring at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not mind. He just followed the elder into the tent. When they reached the entrance, the elder stopped and said to the guard, Please inform him that External Affairs elder beruk has brought his human friend Zhao Hai to see His Royal Highness. This was Zhao Hais first time hearing the elders full name, but he felt uncomfortable. He wasnt dissatisfied with beruk. On the contrary, he was dissatisfied with King Sichi. King Sichi was at most a mid-tier tribe in the Tauren tribe, and there were countless such tribes in the grasslands. However, not only did this guy call himself a King, but he also had people call him Your Highness or Your Majesty. &Quot; most importantly, he was too arrogant. This display of power was simply too outrageous. He didnt even seem like a Beastman, but more like a human noble, making people hate him. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that King XI Qi was doing this on purpose. The first time he wanted to meet a human merchant, he would always put on such a front so that the human merchant would be a little weaker before meeting him. However, he didnt expect that his actions would make Zhao Hais dislike for him increase. Zhao Hai was even sure that King XI Qi wasnt someone who could achieve great things. When his own strength was still not that great, he dared to put on such a big show. Even if this kind of person could accomplish anything, it would be very limited. He was not a cause for concern at all. He now understood why the old patriarch of the vigorous divine ox clan had chosen King XI Qi to cooperate with. It was because King XI Qi simply had no way to pose a threat to the vigorous divine ox clan. Chapter 300 Zhao Hai followed Bellucci into the tent. He lowered his head and scanned the tent from the corner of his eyes. The ground of the tent was covered with a thick blanket. The patterns on the blanket were very beautiful. One look and one could tell that it was a high-quality item. Stepping on it was as soft as stepping on the clouds. It was very comfortable. There was no fire pit in the tent, only a large copper Brazier. The brazier was more than a meter in diameter and carved with various animal patterns. It was obviously very beautiful. There was a copper pot hanging on the brazier, and the fragrance of milk tea floated out of the copper pot. The top of the tent was very bright. Zhao Hai sneaked a glance and saw a huge metal wheel-shaped chandelier hanging on the top of the tent. It was not an oil lamp, but a magic lamp. This surprised Zhao Hai. It seemed like King Siqi was living a comfortable life. The cost of using this magic lamp was much higher than that of an oil lamp. At this moment, beruk had already bowed and said, Greetings, Your Highness. Zhao Hai snapped out of his daze and quickly followed after him.Greetings, Your Majesty King XI Qi. He didnt even see King XI Qis people. &Quot; dont worry about it, a rough voice said. &Quot; Mr. Beluk, Mr. Zhao Hai, please sit. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked up and saw a table in front of him. It was not a small table, but a real square table. It looked like a study table. Behind the table was an orc who was about three meters tall. He had a huge bull head and a pair of curved blade-like horns. There was a long scar on his ugly face, which made him look even more ferocious. His body was very strong, like a mountain sitting there. His muscles were sharp and angular, like iron. Behind him was a huge Mace, the head of which was as thick as Zhao Hais body. This man was not wearing the leather robe of the orcs, nor was he wearing the ordinary clothes of the human race. He was wearing armor, a real human iron armor, which made him look as terrifying as a steel monster. Just by looking at his appearance, you would think that he was a war fanatic, a rough man with super thick nerves. But Zhao Hai didnt think so. He found that King XI Qis eyes were very bright, very bright, like an x-ray machine, able to penetrate the body and soul of people. It was extremely terrifying. Zhao Hai didnt think that a person with such eyes would be a brute. This person was definitely not a simple character. However, Zhao Hai didnt say anything. After thanking him, he walked to the chair opposite King Siqis desk and sat down. Bellucci sat beside him. King XI Qi looked at Zhao Hai curiously and suddenly said in a deep voice, Mr. Zhao Hai, welcome to my camp, and thank you for the food you brought us. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, Your Majesty is too polite. We are both taking what we need, so there is no need to thank anyone. If we want to thank you, I really have to thank Your Majesty. If you werent willing to accept, I would have to wait until next year to sell my food. &Quot; &Nbsp; King XI Qi laughed, humans just like to say nice things. Mr Zhao Hai, you dont have to be so polite. As long as you transport the grain to the grass, there wont be any left. &Quot; If Zhao Hai had not noticed the look in his eyes, he would have thought that he was a straightforward and innocent person. However, Zhao Hai did not think so. He immediately smiled and said, Your Majesty, youre too polite. I mean it. We have to consider the long term by cooperating with Your Majesty, not only this year, but next year and the year after that. However, I can not make such a promise to ordinary tribes. I wonder if I have the honor to cooperate with Your Majesty next year? King XI Qi didnt expect Zhao Hai to get to the point so quickly. He looked at Zhao Hai in surprise, I wonder how much food you can provide us next year? 200 million Jin! Zhao Hai replied after some thought. King XI Qi didnt look surprised, instead he said in a deep voice, Whats the price? Zhao Hai smiled, its the same as this year. Your Majesty, you dont have to worry. Furthermore, I can guarantee the quality of my food. Your Majesty, please rest assured. &Quot; King XI Qi looked at Zhao Hai, Sir, you should know that two hundred million catties of food is not a small amount for our tribe. If there is any problem with your food, our entire tribe will be affected. Zhao Hai nodded and said, of course I know. But dont worry, Your Majesty. I sincerely want to cooperate with you. I will not send the 200 million catties of grain to Your Majesty in the fall. I will send them in batches. As soon as the grass on the grassland starts to grow, I will send the grain to Your Majesty until winter when my carriage can not enter the grassland. What do you think, Your Majesty? King XI Qis eyes glinted coldly as he said: &Quot; why can you send us Food when the grass in the grassland has just grown? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Your Majesty, I can only say that because of the climate in my territory, I can grow three seasons of bamboo rice a year. When the grass of the grasslands just grows, my first season of bamboo rice has just ripened. I can bring it to you, Your Highness. &Quot; When King XI Qi heard Zhao Hai say this, he was stunned, You are not from the Arkas Empire? King Siqis words made sense. The climate of the Arkas Empire was similar to that of the grasslands. Generally, they only grew one season of crops a year. Only in the countries further ahead could they grow two or three kinds of food a year. No, dont worry, Your Majesty, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. King XI Qi nodded,if you can really tell us what youve done, then we will take all of your food, and I can guarantee a fair price .. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, okay, thank you so much, Your Majesty. Dont worry, Your Majesty. I will ensure that you have enough food. &Quot; &Quot; alright, King Siqi nodded. &Quot; then I wont keep you any longer. Beluk, please take good care of him for me. &Quot; I dont dare to make your Majesty worry, Ill take my leave, Zhao Hai quickly said. After saying that, he stood up and bowed to King Siqi, then left with beruk. On the way back to the carriage, beruk looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; teacher, dont be angry. There have been many things in our tribe recently. His Majesty really doesnt have the time. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He then smiled and said, elder, youre being too polite. Im really not angry. Its enough for me to be able to finalize the cooperation with His Majesty. Elder, you dont have to greet me. I still have some matters to deal with when I return. &Quot; Beruk nodded and stopped talking. Zhao Hai opened the window next to the trunk and looked out. Suddenly, he noticed a warrior of the Hercules bull race. He was wearing handcuffs and leg shackles, pulling a large cart and moving forward with difficulty. He was followed by a warrior of the bullfighting race, who was holding a leather whip. Seeing this, Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. His expression changed and he immediately understood what was going on. However, he quickly calmed himself down and pulled down the curtain. Fortunately, beluck was resting with his eyes closed and did not notice Zhao Hais actions. Zhao Hai heaved a long sigh, but his heart was in turmoil, unable to calm down. He knew very well what this meant. If the second and third princesses of the herculean divine ox tribe were still in power, the bullfighting tribe would not dare to treat them like this. The people of the herculean divine ox tribe who appeared in this campsite must be the servants of the second or third Princess. Now that their servants were being treated like this, the second and third princesses lives would not be good. The convoy soon arrived at beruks tent. Zhao Hai alighted from the car and bid farewell to beruk politely before returning to his own campsite. He had many things to do, but the most important thing was to find out the whereabouts of the second and third princesses. When it was almost noon, Laura, meg, and the others also returned. Although they had smiles on their faces, Zhao Hai could see that their smiles were somewhat forced. After Laura entered the tent, Zhao Hai immediately turned on the surveillance camera. After confirming that no one was following them, Laura said: &Quot; brother hai, we just heard that the second and third princesses have been demoted to slaves by King XI Qi. They are currently farming for pastures on the grasslands. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I thought about that too. I went to see King XI Qi just now. When I came back, I saw a man from the herculean divine bull race being pulled by a whip. If the second and third princesses were fine, no one would dare to treat the people of the herculean divine bull race like this. Now it seems that King XI Qi is really ready to side with the patriarch of the bullfighting race. &Quot; Lola immediately said,big brother hai, what should we do? We have to think of a way to save the second and third princesses. Otherwise, we wont be able to answer to brother Weyers. Zhao Hai nodded, dont worry, Ive thought it through. After a few days, when the people of the food team walk out of the Tauren territory and pack the food, I will immediately take back the evil spirit staff. Then, I will let Eagle carry the staff and Scout around the West strange King tribe. We will find the second and third princesses, and then we will think of a way to save them. &Quot; Laura thought for a moment and nodded, &Quot; thats the only thing we can do now. Theres no rush. By the way, we heard some news about the bullfighting race today. It seems that the bullfighting race has expelled all the humans in their tribe because a human meddled in the internal affairs of the bullmen. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He then frowned and said, So thats the case. The bullfighting race has a good plan. This way, not only can they let the humans go, but they also found an excuse for themselves. The patriarch of the bullfighting race seems to be a really powerful man. I wonder if they really drove the humans away. Lola frowned and said, we dont know yet. This is just one theory. Another theory is that the bullfighting clans leader killed all the humans who helped him. The bullfighting clan was preparing to attack King XI Qi. There are different theories. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; theres no need to rush. Lets think of a way to save the second and third princesses first. Well talk about the rest later. &Quot; Chapter 301 &Quot; alright, Lola nodded and said, but when are we going to save the princess? Are you going to wait until we leave? Zhao Hai shook his head, no, if we wait until we leave before we beg the princess, then King XI Qi will immediately think that we saved them. We just need to find the second and third princesses and save them immediately. We will treat them like we did to garthor. Then King XI Qi will not suspect us. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura felt that it made sense. If the second and third princesses were saved as soon as they left, it would be strange if King XI Qi didnt suspect them. That would bring many variables to them. It was better to save them now. This way, even if King XI Qi suspected them, he wouldnt be able to find any evidence. Mego looked at Zhao Hai and said,young master, did your meeting with King Siqi go smoothly? What kind of person is he? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, he is a very powerful person. If you only look at his appearance, you will think that he is a rough orc without any schemes. But if you look into his eyes, you will find that he is a very scheming person. I went today to discuss the food trade with him. This way, he will not suspect us. &Quot; Lola nodded and smiled. &Quot; King Siqi must be very proud now. He would never think that he would not be able to wait until the day we trade food with them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, First, we need to stabilize him so that he doesnt attack us. If that happens, big brothers plan might be discovered. After we rescue the two princesses, we will carefully investigate the situation in the bullfighting race. However, from the various rumors, the bullfighting races situation isnt very good. In any case, cooperating with the human race is a big taboo of the beastmen race. They will definitely cover it up. If I were the patriarch of the bullfighting race, I would have the human race withdraw from the Prairie first. Theyll come back when the right opportunity comes. This way, theyll lose a great helper, and big brothers chances of success will be greater. &Quot; thats right, Lola nodded. &Quot; if brother Wales can counterattack as soon as possible, hell definitely succeed. No one would have thought that he would counterattack so quickly. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. He turned to Laura and the others and said, How do you feel after interacting with the bullfighting clan for the past few days? Laura thought for a moment. &Quot; I really dont feel anything. I just feel that theyre not as easy to get along with as spear. I dont really like them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, maybe theyre too utilitarian. You cant blame them for this. They often have caravans coming here, so how can they compare to spear and the others? forget it, lets just treat it as an ordinary deal. Anyway, we wont have any more dealings with them in the future. &Quot; Lola nodded, and the others turned their attention to the screen again. Looking at the busy orcs, Zhao Hai suddenly sighed and said, Seeing how busy they are, its really hard to imagine how they will react when war comes. Lola and the others didnt speak. They had never experienced war, so they couldnt imagine that scene. However, they had seen the appearance of the camp of the great Horned wild ox tribe after it was attacked by Gasol. It was only a small camp. If the outer camp became like that, it was hard to imagine what it would be like. Zhao Hai sighed. The scene changed to the convoy. The convoy was still moving forward without any accidents. Zhao Hai nodded and said, I just put away a bucket of bullfighting and a bucket of berserk blood Bulls, my space farm leveled up again, and I raised a hundred cows. Oh right, the milk wine we made is almost ready, right? Shall we go back to the iron Mountain castle and try it? Hearing that the farm had been upgraded, Laura and the others were very happy. Laura even said, Big brother hai, the farm is Level Seven now, right? What will happen when I reach lv 10? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; who knows? I cant say for sure what will happen to the farm. Forget it, let him be. Itll only get better and better. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, I also believe that the ranches will become better and better, just like the farm. I just didnt expect that milk wine could be made in such a short time. To be honest, at the beginning, I really couldnt get used to the taste of milk, but our milk is really good. I really want to try it now. &Quot; Zhao Hai revealed a faint smile. To be honest, he also wanted to try it. He looked at the time and found that it was time for lunch. Therefore, he led Laura and the others back to the iron Mountain fortress, leaving the campsite to Cai er. If someone came, he could just call them. When they returned to Iron Mountain castle, they had just finished their lunch. Usually, the lunch in Iron Mountain castle was very simple. As they had something to do in the afternoon, they just had a simple bite at lunch. After that, they took a rest and continued with their work in the afternoon. The sudden return of Zhao Hais group surprised green and the others. Zhao Hai and the others usually did not come back for lunch. Fortunately, green and the others had prepared a lot of lunch, so they did not have to prepare it. During lunch, Zhao Hai asked green about the milk wine. Green got someone to bring a pot for Zhao Hai and poured a glass for everyone to try. It was very delicious and mellow, much more fragrant than the milk wine made by the orc tribe using goats milk. After distillation, the alcohol content of this milk wine was much higher. Laura and the others drank a cup, and their Small Faces were already red. Chapter 302 Zhao Hai and the others didnt drink too much. They only drank one cup before putting it down. Then, they returned to their tents and fell asleep. In the next three days, Zhao Hai and the others lived very peacefully. They would interact with the orcs, but this time, they didnt just exchange things with the orcs. They also investigated if the orcs had anything special they needed. If they did, they could bring it to the orcs. Zhao Hais method was much more effective than trading with the orcs. The orcs really needed a lot of things, but Zhao Hai only had food, so they couldnt buy them. They were happy to hear Zhao Hais words. But then, trouble came. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others started, the entire camp of King Siqi found out about it. Everyone who needed things came to Zhao Hais camp to ask him to help them buy what they needed. Zhao Hai realized that he had made a huge mistake. He should not have started this. This way, they would be busy. Zhao Hai had no choice but to let them go back first, then write down everything he needed and hand it to him. This way, he would not have to register everything one by one. Zhao Hai did this because he had a large amount of supplies that he had bought from Casar city. Almost all of these supplies were prepared for this trip to the grasslands. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to use this order method to turn the things in his hands into crouching sheep. He had underestimated the orcs desire to buy. On the grassland that lacked resources, the orcs could not buy what they wanted. Therefore, when they saw the hope of buying what they wanted, their enthusiasm was beyond Zhao Hais imagination. In the end, Zhao Hai received an order that was enough for him to order a few large books. He had no choice but to delay it. Anyway, their food team was about to leave the Tauren territory. If they wanted to bring things back, they would have to wait until next time. A few busy days passed by quickly. Zhao Hais food convoy had already left the Tauren territory. After loading the carriages with food, Zhao Hai immediately put away his evil spirit staff and summoned blood eagle. He searched around King Siqis campsite, trying to find Weyers second and third sisters. It was the time for the orcs to prepare the pastures for the winter. For a big tribe like King Sichis camp, the amount of pastures they needed was definitely an astronomical figure. So at this time, there were many people preparing the pastures, and most of these people were slaves. It was very tiring to prepare the forage for the winter, and they couldnt return to the tribe for a long time. They had to get up at dawn to work and only rest when it was dark. Even the strong orcs couldnt stand such high-intensity labor. Therefore, the people in the big tribes would usually let the slaves harvest the forage, and they would set the amount. If the slaves couldnt do the work, they might be beaten to death. Fortunately, the Eagle was fast. Zhao Hai believed that the bullfighting tribe would gather all the members of the herculean divine bull tribe and manage them together. Zhao Hai only needed to find those people. Laura and the others were also staring at the screen, carefully searching for the target, afraid of missing a spot. Soon, they found the target. Indeed, this target was not difficult to find, because he was not far from King Sichis camp, only half a days journey. There were more than a hundred herculean divine Bulls working there. There were both men and women, and they were all wearing handcuffs and leg shackles. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that there were actually 300 bullfighting tribe cavalrymen looking at them working. Moreover, they were all fully armed cavalrymen. Zhao Hai didnt act immediately. He carefully observed the cavalry and the situation around the pasture where the herculean divine Bulls were working. Sure enough, Zhao Hai noticed something was wrong. Near the pasture where the people of the herculean divine bull tribe were working, there were many bullfighting tribesmen working. These working bullfighting tribesmen were not the slaves of the bullfighting tribe. In fact, the real bullfighting tribesmen had their own mounts and weapons. They were obviously not working at all. Instead, they were constantly paying attention to the situation of the herculean divine bull tribe in the city. There were about five thousand of them. Seeing this, Zhao Hai understood. This was a trap set by the bullfighting tribe. They wanted to use the second and third princesses as bait. When the herculean divine ox tribe came to rescue them, they would suddenly attack and catch the herculean divine ox tribe off guard. Seeing this, Zhao Hais face darkened. Laura and the others also kept silent. After a long while, meg shouted,Too shameless, too shameless! If it wasnt for the herculean divine ox tribe, they wouldnt be where they are today! But look at what hes doing! He actually set up a trap for the herculean divine ox tribe! Too shameless! Megger rarely scolded people, but today she was so angry that she was cursing. It was obvious how angry she was. Zhao Hai and Laura were also very angry. They really didnt think that King Sichi would be shameless to this extent. Zhao Hai could guess what he was thinking. King XI Qi must be using this method to tell the bullfighting race that he had already drawn a clear line with the herculean divine ox race. To be honest, after the vigorous divine bull race was defeated by the bullfighting race, King XI Qi wanted to join the bullfighting race. This was something Zhao Hai could understand. After all, King XI Qi didnt only represent himself. He also represented the people who followed him. He had to consider these people. However, King Xiqis actions had infuriated Zhao Hai. He had already learned from Weyers that without the herculean divine ox tribe, there would be no king Xiqi today. However, King Xiqi was treating the herculean divine ox tribe in such a way. This was something that Zhao Hai could not forgive. Laura didnt curse. She just turned to look at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, what do you mean by this? Laura knew that Zhao Hai wasnt someone who would remain silent after suffering a loss, so she asked this question. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; well act tonight. Send out the undead creatures and the flying Eagles. Not only do we have to save the second and third princesses, but we also have to make King Siqis 5000 cavalrymen my subordinates. &Quot; Laura was stunned for a moment, but she immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. She frowned and said, Will this work? Would they be discovered by the main camp? Their place isnt too far from the main camp. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; itll be our world after dark. Lets start with the cavalrymen on the outside. After were done, well go save the second and third princesses. &Quot; Lola nodded and didnt say anything. It was just like what Zhao Hai had said. When the sky turned dark, the outside world would be their world. With the help of so many undead creatures, it should be very easy to take care of the bullfighting race. Looking at the sky outside, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Lets take a rest first. Well act in a while. Dont wait for the sky to turn completely dark. This time, well only be monitoring from here. Dont leave the camp. Its best if those bullfighting race people see us. That way, they wont suspect us, Laura was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, &Quot; alright, well take action during dinner. When the time comes, well just have to speak loudly and walk out of the tent from time to time. This way, they wont suspect us. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; yes, thats what we want. We need to create an alibi. They would never expect such a magical existence like the space. Lets trick them to death. Ill give the evil spirit staff to Fei Ying. Well poison them first and then take action. &Quot; Laura and the others naturally didnt have any objections. Everyone was looking Forward to the Sky getting dark. Chapter 303 The sky gradually darkened. As they were preparing the pasturies for the winter, the meal time in the camp was a bit later than before. When it was almost dark, bursts of smoke rose from the kitchen. Zhao Hai saw that the orcs had already started cooking. He couldnt help but smile. &Quot; Lets start too. Lola nodded. As usual, they were preparing dinner in the camp. There was no difference at all. Zhao Hai didnt follow them. He used the dimensions surveillance device to observe the bullfighting tribe cavalrymen who were monitoring the herculean bull tribes pasture. The cavalrymen were also cooking, and it seemed that their fire food was quite good. There was mutton in the pot, and many of them took out their bags of milk wine. Zhao Hai smiled when he saw the situation. This was the perfect time for him to poison them. He had originally planned to let Hawk poison them from the air, but he realized that it was too unrealistic. Hawks were not airplanes. It was just like how airplanes could not guarantee a 100% success rate when dropping bombs. It was even more impossible to let Hawk poison them in the rain. Since he couldnt use the Eagles to poison them, he could only use other methods. Zhao Hai thought of another killer weapon in his interspace, the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. Ever since the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes had entered the medium, Zhao Hai had not used them. This time, he had a chance. However, Zhao Hai did not want them to bite, but to poison them. These spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes were not small. One or two of them could sneak into the bullfighting tribes camp. If too many of them went, they would definitely be discovered. Therefore, Zhao Hai only sent five spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes to the first camp. The spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes had been modified by the realm, so they werent afraid of the realms pesticide. Zhao Hai had each of them suck up a stomach full of poison, then sneaked into the bullfighting tribes camp and spit the poison into the meat-cooking pot. Zhao Hai only found out about this ability after asking Zhao Wen. He really didnt expect the mosquitoes to be able to spit out the water they had sucked into their stomachs. They were really powerful. Originally, Zhao Hai wanted to let the mosquitoes fly directly into the pot and launch a suicide attack, but it seemed like there was no need for that now. It was better this way. Zhao Hai had only poisoned the bullfighting tribes campsite, which was used to monitor the herculean bull tribes territory. He had not poisoned the herculean bull tribes campsite. He was afraid that he would hurt the second and third princesses. If that happened, he would not be able to explain it to Weyers. The poison was done in a short while. At this time, Laura and the others had been cooking outside. Today, they had made some delicious food, which was mutton. In the grassland, people didnt eat mutton every day. To the ordinary orcs on the grassland, the coiled sheep was their most important property. How could they bear to eat mutton? The most common food for the herdsmen on the Prairie was bamboo rice. They would only eat mutton when they encountered special situations. Laura and the others knew this, so they usually ate bamboo rice and flatbread instead of mutton. However, today was a special day, so Laura and the others prepared mutton and set up a big pot outside the camp. The mutton was being cooked in the pot, and they laughed while cooking. Among the three of them, meg was the best at cooking. She often helped Merlin cook, so her cooking skills were quite good. As for Laura and Neel, neither of them knew how to cook. Laura was a real young lady, so how could she cook? Neel had always been by Lauras side, so of course, she did not know how to cook either. However, the two of them didnt stay idle. They followed meg around and laughed, making her busy and pouting. Zhao Hai sat in his tent and smiled as he looked at the three of them. It was a blessing for Zhao Hai that they could get along so peacefully. If his backyard were to catch on fire, he would be in big trouble. Zhao Hai had been paying attention to the situation in the other camps. When he saw that the bullfighting tribe had started eating, Zhao Hai was ready to move. He first chose a camp that was relatively far away. In an instant, he released the bullfighting tribe cavalry and the Jackal tribe cavalry in his hands and rushed toward the camp. However, Zhao Hai had to admit that the bullfighting clansmen were in good health. After eating the poisonous mutton, they were not immediately poisoned. They were still drinking milk wine. However, when they saw someone coming at them aggressively, they immediately picked up their weapons and prepared to fight. However, Zhao Hais poison wasnt easy to deal with. It was a mixture of many poisons and was extremely overbearing. The bullfighting race didnt feel anything at first, but when they got on the back of the Bulls and started the war, a problem appeared. As soon as they were ready to fight, they would naturally speed up the blood flow, which accelerated the absorption of the poison and allowed the poison to enter their hearts at the fastest speed. So, these bullfighting cavalrymen had just gotten on the back of the Bulls and ran less than 100 meters before they felt weak all over and their arms numb. Then, their vision turned black and they fell from the back of the Bulls. At this moment, the Jackal races undead cavalrymen only needed to go up and take human lives. Zhao Hai immediately recalled the bullfighting races undead creatures because they were too loud when they ran and could easily be heard by the bullfighting race in the other camps. The rest of the matter was simple. Zhao Hai killed the cavalrymen of the Jackal tribe, the bullfighting tribe, and their mounts. After that, Zhao Hai turned them into undead creatures. There were 1000 people in this camp, and Zhao Hai had 1000 more subordinates. Then, it was the second camp. The first campsite was occupied by the bullfighting tribesmen, who had just eaten some meat. The poison had not yet taken effect. By the time Zhao Hai prepared for the second campsite, the bullfighting tribesmen had already fallen to the ground. All he had to do was give them a stab. It didnt take long for Zhao Hai to take care of all five camps. After cleaning up the battlefield, Zhao Hai released all the undead creatures of the fighting clan and sent them to the herculean bull tribes grassland. Now, he had six to five hundred undead creatures in his hands, and five thousand of them were King XI Qis subordinates. Zhao Hai had the 5000 West wonder King soldiers lead the way, and the 1500 cavalry soldiers he had originally recruited followed behind. They headed towards the grass field where the vigorous divine ox tribe was. King XI Qis subordinates at the herculean divine ox clans pasture also noticed their unusual movements. At first, they were very nervous, but when they saw that the people surrounding them were their own people, they were relieved and even prepared to go in and say hello. At this moment, they suddenly realized that their clansmen were charging at them. Before they could react, the spiked clubs had already smashed into their heads. 6,500 against 300, and it was even under the circumstances of deliberate and unintentional planning. This result was obvious without even looking. Therefore, those subordinates of King Xiqi simply didnt have time to react to what was going on and were already slaughtered. As for those people of the vigorous divine ox tribe who were being forced to work, they didnt even have time to react. They just looked at all this in a daze. They really didnt know what had happened here. However, they suddenly felt their heads spin, and then they lost consciousness. In a short while, all the cavalry disappeared from where they had been, as did all the herculean divine ox tribesmen. All the resources in the camp had disappeared as well. The plains suddenly became quiet, so quiet that it could not be any quieter, as if nothing had happened. With such a huge commotion, King Xiqis camp naturally heard it as well. Because the journey was not far, King Xiqis camp immediately sent out a cavalry of ten thousand people, charging straight towards the herculean divine ox tribes pasture. Zhao Hai and the others, on the other hand, didnt seem to know about this. They would always eat mutton outside the tent. On the way, meg even went to exchange milk wine with the orcs once, saying that they had run out of milk wine. It was normal for many orcs to have their dinner outside their tents. Zhao Hai and the others had their dinner outside their tents a few times before, especially during the few days when they were being monitored. Zhao Hai did that so that the people watching them could see them. Therefore, they didnt return to Iron Mountain castle or enter the realm for dinner. Instead, they had their dinner outside their tents. Although the people who were watching them left, Zhao Hai still had dinner outside. To the orcs, it was nothing. No one had any suspicions. However, the campsite was not peaceful that night. In the middle of the night, Zhao Hai heard the sound of bugle horns from outside. He immediately ran out of his tent, pretending to be panicked. However, he found that the entire campsite was in an uproar. All the bullfighting tribe members had come out of their tents and almost all the men had picked up their weapons. Fortunately, these people didnt enter Zhao Hais camp. However, outside their camp, there were a lot of bullfighting race cavalry patrolling. It was unknown whether they were protecting them or monitoring them. Zhao Hai pretended to walk around the campsite uneasily, as if he was very scared. At that moment, betta came. Zhao Hai saw betta and immediately went up to him, his face full of panic.Brother betta, what happened? Why did they suddenly move out? Betta looked at Zhao Hai and said, brother Zhao Hai, please dont leave the campsite. A team of cavalrymen that we were hunting for pastures just now suddenly disappeared. His Highness is very angry and is investigating. Dont go out. I have already sent people to protect your campsite. You will be safe in the campsite. &Quot; &Quot; okay, I wont go out, Zhao Hai said, pretending to be flustered. &Quot; thank you, brother betta. Ill go back to my tent now. &Quot; After saying that, he saluted betta, turned around, and quickly returned to the tent. He immediately pulled up the surveillance cameras image to watch. This surveillance camera was shot by eagle in the sky with an evil spirit staff, so it could see the situation around the campsite. Right now, groups of adult Men of the Year fighters had picked up their weapons, mounted their mounts, and galloped towards the campsite as if a great battle was about to happen. Chapter 304 Laura looked at the monitor and said to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, do you think theyll find out anything? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats impossible. Even if we did find something, we would at most find some hoof prints of the bullfighting tribe and some paw prints of the Jackal tribe. We wouldnt be able to find anything else. Dont forget, Ive kept everything from the scene. Theres nothing left except grass. &Quot; Lola nodded and said with a smile, What do you think theyll do if they see this? The sudden appearance of hoof and claw marks and the sudden disappearance of more than five thousand cavalrymen What would they think? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats hard to say. Look at them. Theyre probably looking around for clues. We dont have to do anything for now. We just have to stay in the tent. &Quot; Zhao Hais actions this time were too sudden. King XI Qi and the others didnt expect it at all. One must know that the field where the herculean divine ox clan was working was only half a days journey from King XI Qis camp. And this was based on the average speed. If they were fast horses, they would only need slightly more than an hour to reach it. There were 5000 bullfighting tribe cavalrymen surrounding the grassland. If these 5000 bullfighting tribe cavalrymen were to charge head-on, they would not be at a disadvantage even if they were to face 3000 herculean divine bull cavalrymen. King Xiqi was confident that with such a force, even if the strongest tiger or lion cavalrymen attacked them, they would be able to defend for an hour with less than 5000 humans. That would be enough for their reinforcements to arrive. It would be impossible to send a few thousand cavalrymen to reach King Siqis camp in just half a day, so he believed that the herculean divine ox tribesmen wouldnt be able to escape. However, he had never thought that Zhao Hai would exist in this world. He had used a cheat like the spatial ring to destroy his 5000 cavalrymen without a sound. It was because he didnt know that Zhao Hai had such means that King XI Qi was shocked. He didnt know who was dealing with him. The disappearance of those 5000 cavalrymen was too strange. There were no traces left at the scene. Other than some blood, there was nothing worth seeing. There were no traces at all. Except for a few camps, there were no traces of anyone stepping on the other pastures. The people who attacked their camps were like heavenly soldiers and generals. They suddenly descended from space and flattened his camp, then packed up the garbage and flew away. There was no clue at all, which gave everyone in King XI Qis territory a headache. In the end, King XI Qi had no choice but to send out all the forces that could be sent out by his tribe to look for clues in the surroundings, while he himself found the Prophet in his tribe. In a tribe like King XI Qis, there were prophets. King XI Qi had five prophets, and these five prophets were all from the water buffalo clan. To be exact, only the water buffaloes could use prophets in the entire Tauren race because the other branches of the Tauren race didnt have prophets, and the prophets of other races wouldnt come to the Tauren race. This was a tradition of the orc race. Only the great battle races like the Tiger race or the lion race would have prophets. Ordinary battle races would use prophets from their own branch races. King XI Qi came to the Prophet this time for nothing else but to know what would happen to his tribe in the future. He did not ask who saved the people. The Prophet was not a God, so he could not know this. Among the five prophets under King Siqi, one of them was very famous among the orcs. This person was called Bluejack, and he was one of the earliest prophets of the water buffalo clan. He was most famous for his successful prediction that there would be a great drought in the orc grasslands a few years ago. That year, the orc grasslands really did experience a great drought, which made him famous in the entire orc grasslands. In fact, the orcs prophets werent that magical. Their main ability was to use beast soul Cards to attack, just like human mages. It would be good if they could get five or six predictions right out of a hundred times. However, the orcs still believed in them, just like how the people in ancient China believed in fortune-telling. This time, King Siqi gathered all the prophets in one tent. He looked at them and said, Great prophet, I believe that you all know the current situation of our tribe. I dont want to say anything more, but I would like to ask you to make a prediction and see what our tribes future will be like. If our tribes future is not good, then how should we resolve this disaster? please help us, prophets. Blue Jack was without a doubt the one with the highest status among them, he took the lead and bowed to King XI Qi, Your Highness is too polite. Its our duty to share your worries. This Bluejack was wearing a cloth robe that looked like a black magic robe. His face was full of wrinkles and he didnt look young. He was holding a cane in his hand. This cane seemed to be made from the bones of some magic beast. It was white, but it wasnt a pale color. Instead, it was as white as Jade and was very beautiful. There was a circle of 18 skulls around his neck. These skulls werent real skeletons, but made of ox horns. They were black, probably because he had touched them for a long time. They were black and shiny, which made him look gloomy and scary. If he wasnt an orc, he would be thought of as a human black magician. To be honest, King XI Qi didnt like blue Jack. He felt that Blue Jack was too sinister, but he had to admit that Blue Jack really had some skills, so he had to rely on Blue Jack. When King XI Qi heard him say that, he nodded his head and said, Alright, please. After saying that, he brought out the things he had prepared for the prophets. Prophets needed two things to make a prediction. One was the skull of a magic beast, and the other was the blood of a magic beast. If they made a prediction of great importance, they would even use their own blood. There were now five skulls on the ground. These five skulls were not from coiling sheep, but from Bulls. In the eyes of the orcs, the higher the level of the magic beasts skull, the more accurate the prediction would be. So this time, King Siqi prepared five bull skulls. Next to the five bull skulls, there were five bowls of beast blood, which was also the blood of the bull. The prophets knew that it was prepared for them, so each of them took a bowl and went to the brazier in King Siqis tent. They put the skulls in the brazier, closed their eyes, and began to chant an incantation. These incantations were a language that only the Prophet could learn. The Prophet had always believed that this language could communicate with the beast God and receive instructions from the beast God, so all the prophets had to learn this language. Very quickly, the few prophets picked up the bowls filled with the blood of the Barbarian oxen and poured the blood on the skulls. Following that, they took out the skull from the brazier and looked at it carefully. After a while, they put it down and turned to King XI Qi to bow. King XI Qi looked at them and said,Theres no need to be so polite, esteemed prophets. Please tell me. Their expressions were not too good, and one of them said, Your Highness, from the results of this prediction, Im afraid that the situation of our West Qi camp is not very good. The others also said the same thing, only blue Jack didnt say anything. King XI Qi saw that he didnt say anything and quickly said,Prophet Jack, what do you think? Blue Jack also shook his head. &Quot; its not good. Our West wonder camp is going to encounter a great calamity. However, there is a way to resolve it. &Quot; King XI Qis expression changed when he heard Blue Jack say that he would encounter a huge calamity, he quickly said, Prophet Jack, please speak. Blue Jack said, from the results of this prediction, if we want to survive this calamity, there is only one way. From the condition of the skull, it means that the North is safe. But I dont know what it means exactly. Perhaps it is to seek refuge in the North, or perhaps there is help from a noble in the North. &Quot; King Siqi frowned and looked at the other prophets. The others didnt say anything, but King Siqis brows furrowed even more. He didnt understand what the North meant. The North was too big, but it was impossible for them to take refuge there. A camp of more than 100000 people was not easy to get. It was almost winter, so they couldnt leave. However, it was understandable that there were nobles in the North because the bullfighting tribe was in the North. Did that mean they had to join the bullfighting tribe? In fact, Blue Jacks words were exactly what King XI Qi wanted. He had long wanted to rely on the bullfighting clan, so he had made so many gestures. He had demoted the two princesses of the herculean bull clan to become slaves and even set up a trap to deal with the people of the herculean bull clan. All these were to show that he wanted to rely on the patriarch of the bullfighting clan. However, he had been at odds with the bullfighting tribes patriarch for a long time. It could be said that many people in his tribe had a grudge against the bullfighting tribes patriarch. If he directly said that he wanted to join the bullfighting tribes patriarch, the people in the tribe would definitely not agree. Therefore, he put on so many gestures to tell the people in the tribe that he wanted to join the bullfighting tribe. However, he couldnt say this out loud because he lacked a reason to be so brazen. Now, Blue Jacks prediction gave him a very good reason. He could use this prediction to say that relying on the bullfighting races patriarch was the beast Gods intention. This way, the voices of opposition would be much smaller. King Xiqi had never thought that there was not only the bullfighting clan in the North, but also the herculean bull clan. The herculean bull clan had escaped to the Mastiff clans territory, and the Mastiff clans territory was even further north than the herculean bull clans territory. Perhaps King XI Qi didnt have such thoughts at all. In his opinion, the herculean divine ox clan was already finished. It was impossible for them to rise again. A clan with no hope at all was not in his consideration at all. Chapter 305 Of course, Zhao Hai didnt pay attention to what was happening in King Sichis tent. If he had seen this, he would have been very surprised by the orc Prophets ability. These Beastman prophets were actually able to predict that the North would be safe. Zhao Hai couldnt understand what they meant. They wanted King Siqi to support Weyers and take back the herculean divine ox tribes territory. This way, King Siqi wouldnt be targeted, and he would be safe. But unfortunately, King XI Qi and Zhao Hai were thinking about completely different things. Right now, his mind was filled with thoughts of seeking refuge with the patriarch of the fighting bull race. How could he think of helping the vigorous divine ox race? What Zhao Hai was paying attention to now was what the bullfighting tribe was doing after leaving the camp. These horsemen of the bullfighting tribe were holding torches in their hands. They carried out a carpet search around King Siqis camp. Of course, they found nothing in the end. The night was in chaos, and it wasnt until dawn that the search teams returned to the camp. Of course, they didnt find anything, which caused the entire camp to be in a tense atmosphere. Of course, Zhao Hai and the others stayed in the campsite obediently. The orcs seemed to have forgotten about them. It was not that the orcs looked down on them. It was just that Zhao Hai and the others did not seem to be powerful, so they were naturally ignored. Beruk did check on Zhao Hai and the others, but he stopped after a while. When the incident happened, Zhao Hai and the others were eating in the campsite. Many orcs saw them, so it was impossible for them to have done it. In the next two days, the atmosphere in the camp was not only tense, but also sad. They had lost more than 5000 young men. These bullfighting race people all had families. Many of them lived next to Zhao Hais camp. This time, they all went missing, which made their relatives very sad. Zhao Hai and the others did not regret it. They had to do this for their own benefit. There was no such thing as regret. In Zhao Hais impression, there was no such thing as good or evil in war. There was only victory. Zhao Hai and the others were very low-key, and King XI Qi didnt have any reaction. He wanted to join the bullfighting race, but now was obviously not the time. He was prepared to announce this after winter. After all, the Hercules bull race had just been defeated and fled. It would be embarrassing for him to join the bullfighting race immediately. At that moment, something happened that diluted the sad atmosphere. Zhao Hais food team had returned. The arrival of Zhao Hais grain team was timely. The atmosphere in the camp was not very good, but the arrival of Zhao Hais grain team diluted the sad and tense atmosphere. It made the Peoples lives seem to become peaceful. Unfortunately, too many things had happened in the campsite recently. The bullfighting tribe was unable to collect magical beasts and plants for him. Zhao Hai could only trade for some coiled sheep. This time, Zhao Hai did not ask for wool products. He only asked for coiled sheep, 1500 of them each. At the same time, Zhao Hai handed a thick stack of paper to the undead creatures in front of the orcs, which made the orcs excited. They knew what the paper was and what they wanted to buy. After the food team left, Zhao Hai realized that the campsite of the orcs had returned to its peaceful state. The people were still farming and he could even hear laughter. This surprised Zhao Hai. He looked at the orcs in the campsite in confusion and turned to Laura, Laura, what are they laughing at? They just lost five thousand men, dont they feel sad? Laura looked at the orcs and sighed. &Quot; Maybe theyre used to it. I heard that in the orc prairies, war is a very common thing. For the sake of slaves, for the prairies, for the sake of women, there can be Wars. It can be said that there are wars happening almost every day in the orc prairies, so look, the defeat of the herculean bull race only caused a sensation among the bull-headed people. No, because in the eyes of the orcs, this is too common and nothing worth paying attention to. Zhao Hai sighed and stopped talking. He turned around and returned to the tent. Meg and the others followed him. After entering the tent, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, &Quot; I think brother Weyers and the others will find their tribesmen soon. We just need to prepare food for them. By the way, how much can we provide for the people in the camp? Zhao Hai was referring to the items that the orcs had asked them to buy. Many of those items were the same. Therefore, Zhao Hai asked Laura and the others to count them. He wanted to see if the resources he brought from Casar city were enough. Laura already knew what was going on in her mind. She used to do this, so she was naturally familiar with it. She smiled and said, Its enough, but I dont want to give them all at once. It will arouse their suspicion. How about we give them one-tenth of the things first? This way, not only will we be able to transport the goods to them, but we wont take up much space on the transport carriage. Zhao Hai nodded in agreement. Chapter 306 Zhao Hai didnt idle around either. He immediately wrote a letter to Weyers, telling him that he had rescued the second and third princesses and that they were safe. He also told Weyers about King Siqis trap, so that he could give up on King Siqi. After that, Zhao Hai patiently waited for Weyers reply. He needed to confirm Weyers situation and see what he needed. Soon, Weyers reply arrived. He also brought back the six interspatial bags. This time, other than food, Weyers also mentioned a few things he needed urgently. He also told Zhao Hai about his situation with the Mastiff tribe. This time, the herculean divine ox tribe had truly suffered a miserable defeat. One had to know that the herculean divine ox tribe had once been a large tribe with over a million people and 300000 soldiers at their disposal. Now, less than 500000 people had escaped, while they still had 200000 soldiers at their disposal. When the bullfighting tribe attacked the herculean divine bull tribe, the herculean divine bull tribe was quickly defeated because they didnt have a unified command. During the process of defeat, the young and strong ran faster. Many of the old and weak didnt manage to escape. Currently, these 500000 people were all living in the territory of the Mastiff clan. Fortunately, there were still people from the herculean divine ox clan joining them from time to time. Although the people from the herculean divine ox clan had lost miserably this time, they still had their fighting strength and were able to fight to the death. After Weyers returned to the territory of the herculean divine ox clan, he naturally took over the position of the clan leader. He was not ostracized at all. He even took out gaethyrs weapon and told the clan that gaethyr had been executed as a traitor. The most important thing was that he had brought back food. This food was life-saving food, and it immediately calmed the hearts of the people in the clan. It could be said that this food played a crucial role in his succession as the clan leader. At the same time, Weyers told Zhao Hai some good news. The juice of the devil peach and the life fluid that Zhao Hai had given Weyers were very useful. The great elders injuries had already recovered. Not only had he recovered, but he also showed signs of breaking through. Once he broke through, his strength would rise to another level. Of course, this breakthrough didnt mean that it was impossible to break through from the ninth-level to the tenth-level all at once. There were three, six, and nine ranks for ninth-level powerhouses, and there were nine levels in total. The elder had only been at the third level of the ninth-level before, but with this breakthrough, he could possibly reach the fifth level of the ninth-level. To ninth-level powerhouses, breaking through two levels in one go was definitely a miracle. Zhao Hai had never thought that the peach juice and life fluid would have such an effect. He was truly shocked. However, it was good that he had broken through. This way, Weyers could plan a counterattack. Zhao Hai quickly prepared all the items Weyers needed and sent them over. This time, he used five spatial bags to store food, while the remaining spatial bag was filled with daily necessities. During these busy days, Zhao Hais grain team came to King XI Qis camp for the third time. This time, besides food, they also brought many things that the bullfighting race had asked him to buy. With these things, Zhao Hais status in King XI Qis Camp Rose by a lot. He had become one of the most popular people here. In this way, Zhao Hai had collected a lot of information about the head of the bullfighting race. King XI Qi was very concerned about the news about the head of the bullfighting race. Although King XI Qi looked like he wanted to join the bullfighting race, he didnt say it clearly. He didnt send anyone to contact the head of the bullfighting race either. Therefore, the people in King XI Qis camp were a little afraid. They didnt know what their fate would be. It was this kind of fear that made the people in King XI Qis camp pay close attention to the situation with the bullfighting clans patriarch. They were afraid that the bullfighting clans patriarch would attack at any time. However, they also knew that this was unlikely. At this time, not only did they need to prepare for winter pastures, but they also needed to prepare for the bullfighting clans patriarch. In fact, they needed to prepare even more. In addition, winter wasnt the time for orcs to mobilize their troops. Apart from a few special races, very few races liked to mobilize their troops in winter. But that fear still existed, so there were many rumors in the camp about the situation with the bullfighting tribes chief. It was hard to distinguish between the truth and the lies. However, Zhao Hai managed to come to two conclusions from these rumors. One was that the bullfighting tribe had enslaved all the remaining members of the herculean divine bull tribe. The total number of people had reached an astonishing 300000. The second was that the humans who had cooperated with the bullfighting tribe were no longer part of the bullfighting tribe. There were two explanations for where the humans had gone. One was that the bullfighting tribe had driven them away, and the other was that the humans had been killed by the patriarch of the bullfighting tribe. Zhao Hai was inclined to believe the first explanation. But no matter which one it was, it all pointed to one problem. The bullfighting tribes helper was gone. As long as the bullfighting tribes helper was gone, Weyers chances of success would be much higher. Zhao Hai immediately relayed the information to Wales. He hoped that Wales could prepare for the counterattack as soon as possible. It was almost winter, and even if they wanted to counterattack during the winter, time was of the essence. War was not that simple. Although there were rumors flying around King XI Qis camp, the overall situation was still okay. Especially with the food that Zhao Hai sent them, King XI Qi had enough food for the winter. Although he lost 5000 people, people still had smiles on their faces. It had been more than twenty days since Zhao Hai arrived at King XI Qis camp. In about ten days, he would be able to leave. At this time, another caravan suddenly arrived at King XI Qis camp. This caravan had a cooperative relationship with King XI Qi for a long time. This time, they didnt come to deliver food to King XI Qi, but to deliver some living supplies. Unlike Zhao Hai and the others who were unscrupulous grassland merchants, the merchants who came to deliver goods to King XI Qi were pure grassland merchants. Pure grassland merchants would not send food to big tribes when winter was coming because it was too easy to be robbed. It was not safe to go back. Moreover, big tribes would usually prepare food for winter about two months before winter, so it was risky to transport food to the grassland at this time. It was also easy for the orcs to lower the price. At that time, the pure merchants of the grasslands would usually bring some living supplies into the grasslands. This was an essential thing in the grasslands and the price would not be lowered. To those small tribes, these things were not as attractive as food. What the caravan didnt expect was that they would see another caravan in King Sichis camp, and this caravan was mainly producing food. The manager of the trade caravan had come into contact with Zhao Hai twice, but he realized that Zhao Hai and the others didnt like to interact with him. So, he stopped fighting Zhao Hai and the others. Instead, he used his connections in King Siqis camp to understand Zhao Hai and the others. This information shocked the merchant. He didnt think that Zhao Hai would make a deal of over ten million catties of grain with King XI Qi. This was definitely not a small amount for a merchant. This made him even more concerned about Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was also very concerned about this merchant. The merchant claimed to be from the Arkas Empire and his name was Ebel. However, he was not from the Versailles Duchy. He came to the orc Plains from the territory of the EKSA family. Laura knew a little about the icksa family. It was a family on the west side of the Versailles Duchy. They were neighbors with the Versailles Duchy, and their territory was also adjacent to the beastmen Plains. They were an important passage for another human to smuggle into the beastmen Plains. This Ebel was the most famous grain merchant and daily necessities merchant in the territory of the icksa family. However, Laura didnt know that this Ebel was related to King Sichi Chapter 307 Ibers appearance was an accident. Laura and Iber had worked together before, but they didnt go too deep. They had never met each other and had only heard of each others names. The main reason why Laura didnt have a deep cooperation with Iber was that Iber didnt have a good reputation among the humans. According to all the rumors, Laura knew that this Ybel was the same as Sovann. They would do anything to achieve their goals. It was because of this personality that Sovann allowed the magicider family to become a famous business family on the continent. Ybel also used various means to become the largest grain merchant and daily necessities merchant in the territory of the Issac family. It was precisely because of this that Laura hated Ibel so much. That was why she didnt have much of a working relationship with him. Zhao Hai sat in his tent, watching the surveillance camera. It was showing the situation at Ebels place. Ebel was living in a tent not far from them. It was obvious that this tent had been specially built by King XI Qi and the others for human merchants. All human merchants would stay here. After hearing about Ibels personality, Zhao Hai knew that he would be a difficult person to deal with. Hence, he focused all his attention on Ibel. There were many experts among the people who had come with Ibel. Ibel was only a Grade 6 warrior, but he had two grade 8 Warriors, a Grade 7 Black magician, five Grade 7 Warriors, and 20 Grade 6 Warriors. There were also 500 Warriors of Grade 5 and below. The strength of such a small team was definitely not to be underestimated. On the surface, this small teams strength was much stronger than Zhao Hais team. However, Zhao Hai and the others were not worried that Ibel would cause trouble for them. They would not dare to do so. They were on the orc grasslands, where everything was decided by the orcs. If they caused trouble here, it would be equivalent to slapping the orcs in the face. They would not agree to it. Zhao Hai knew that he was quite important to the orcs now. He had sold food to the orcs at a low price and helped them buy their daily necessities at a low price. All of this made the orcs feel very good about him. If Gabel dared to cause him trouble now, he would definitely die an ugly death. However, Ebel did not do anything. Zhao Hai was still very friendly. Zhao Hai felt uncomfortable when he thought of Ebels chubby face. He thought of a phrase, a Smiling Tiger. &Quot; In Zhao Hais eyes, Iber was a Smiling Tiger. Because of this, Zhao Hai paid special attention to Eber. Since King Sichi was not going to do anything, Zhao Hai decided to focus on Eber. He wanted to see how Eber would deal with him. Zhao Hais grain team was about to enter the camp for the fourth time. By then, Ibel would want to deal with him even more. On the screen, Eber was sitting quietly in the tent. He was holding a glass of fruit wine and there were fruits in front of him. It was rare to see fruits on the grass. Zhao Hai took a closer look and realized that the fruits were frozen. He didnt think that Eber had any invisible storage equipment. There was a man sitting in front of Ebel. Zhao Hai and Laura had never seen this man before. He was dressed like a servant and looked very unremarkable. He looked to be in his 30s, but he had a weathered face. He gave off the feeling that he was just an ordinary coachman. Laura, do you know this person? Zhao Hai turned to Laura and asked. Lola shook her head. &Quot; I dont know him. Maybe hes one of Ebels men of sacrifice. &Quot; At this moment, Iber spoke. He said to the man in a deep voice, Hows the investigation going? The man bowed to Gabel and said, Ive confirmed it. Its Zhao Hai and Laura. They are not imposters. The grain they bought for the orcs is the peach blossom rice. Its only half the price of our grain. &Quot; Holding the glass, Ibel sighed and said, &Quot; what a waste. Even if the peach blossom rice was sold on the mainland, it wouldnt be much cheaper than here. Its such a pity. Those B * stards from the Church of Light and that idiot Southern King should die immediately. &Quot; The man then said to Ibel, the Arkas Empire is still investigating Zhao Hais background, but its a mess. They cant find anything. We can only be sure that Zhao Hai might come from a large noble family, has a spatial item in his hands, and is a very powerful black magician. We cant find anything else. &Quot; Ibel nodded. &Quot; thats normal. You can tell from Zhao Hais way of doing things. He doesnt want people to notice him, but sometimes, he does things that people cant ignore. How should I put it? it should be called low-key arrogance. To be honest, I quite like this person. If it wasnt for my bad reputation, my achievements wouldnt be limited to this. Oh right, did anyone disappear in the Alliance? The servant suddenly laughed. &Quot; there was only one message from the Alliance. It was one of our own! &Quot; Ibel was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud. &Quot; I knew that the old guys in the Alliance would not let Zhao Hai, who is so powerful and specifically against the Church of Light, go free. They will definitely pull him into the Alliance. Good, its good that hes one of us. Hehe, maybe I need to talk to him about cooperation. &Quot; The servant looked at Ibel and said, Will he believe you? I have this, said Ibel with a smile. After saying that, he took out a small badge. It was the identification badge of the black magician Alliance. Zhao Hai and Laura were both stunned. They never thought that the successful merchant, Ebel, would be a member of the black magician Alliance. This really surprised Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura, then smiled, &Quot; the Alliances strength cant be underestimated. Its surprising that a successful merchant like Ebel is a member of the Alliance. &Quot; Lola smiled. &Quot; thats right. What a surprise. Should we go and meet him? since hes from the Alliance, we can ask him about the bullfighting race. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and stood up, Lets go and see him. After saying that, he walked out, closely followed by Laura and the other two. Never in his wildest dreams would Ibel have thought that what he had just said would be heard by Zhao Hai and the others. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had already taken action before he had. As Iber was discussing with his most trusted subordinate when they should meet Zhao Hai, a voice suddenly came from the other side of the door. &Quot; Master, Mr. Zhao Hai has brought Ms. Laura, Ms. Meg, and Ms. Nier to see you, Taken aback, Ebel turned to look at his servant and said, They came here first, but why do you think they came? The man shook his head. &Quot; I cant guess. Master, youll know when you see it. &Quot; Ibel nodded and immediately said, Quickly invite him in. The servant outside the door responded and turned around to invite people. At this moment, Ibel stood up and was ready to welcome Zhao Hai. Just then, the tent flap was lifted and Zhao Hai and Laura walked in. Seeing Zhao Hai enter, Ibel immediately smiled and said,Mr. Zhao Hais presence is truly a surprise. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its my fault for disturbing your rest. Ill apologize for that. &Quot; He then bowed to Iber. &Quot; youre too kind, Sir, Iber said hurriedly. &Quot; its my honor that you could come. Please have a seat, Sir. &Quot; After Zhao Hai sat down, the servant who had spoken to him immediately walked forward and poured a glass of fruit wine for Zhao Hai and Li Lan. He then took out a plate of fruit and placed it on the table in front of them. Zhao Hai smiled and turned to look at the two servants standing in front of the tent. He then turned to Ibel and said, Mr. Iber, I have something important to tell you. Can you ask them to leave first? Zhao Hai glanced at the two servants standing in front of the tent. Ebel was stunned for a moment. He looked at Zhao Hai and nodded. The servant who had been talking to him waved at the two people standing at the door. The two servants bowed and left. After the two servants left, Zhao Hai turned to Ibele and said, Ive come to see you this time because I want to show you something. With a flip of his hand, the badge of the black magician Alliance appeared in his hand. Ibel did not expect Zhao Hai to show him the badge. He was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhao Hai deeply and laughed.Teacher, you are indeed impressive. You actually knew my identity so quickly. After saying that, he also took out his own badge. The two of them looked at each other and laughed. The two of them only managed to calm down after a while. Jabell looked at Zhao Hai and said,I really didnt expect you to know my identity so quickly. How did you know? I just found out, Zhao Hai smiled,have you been working with King XI Qi for a long time? Other than King XI Qi, do you have any other cooperation? Ebel was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, What do you mean? Mr. Zhao Hai, is there anything I can help you with? Zhao Hai nodded, Mr. Iber, Ill be honest with you. The current leader of the herculean bull tribe, the former seventh Prince of the herculean bull tribe, Wells, is my brother. The reason Im still active in the grasslands is to help Brother Wells investigate the bullfighting tribe. However, you know that this is my first year here, so Im not able to collect information here. I wanted to ask you if you have any information on this. Ibel looked at Zhao Hai in shock. The news that Zhao Hai had brought was too shocking. He had never heard of any orc willing to make a blood oath with a human. Zhao Hai had done it in his first year in the orc prairies. This was too shocking. Chapter 308 - Chapter 291-secret (1) (I deserve to die. Im guilty. I should have killed myself to atone for my sins. When I wrote the article at noon, Mingming was a little dizzy, so I didnt realize that I wrote the wrong name. Im sorry, everyone. The Gabre in the last chapter should be Ibele. Please forgive Mingming. Im sorry, Im so sorry!) Mr. Zhao Hai, are you joking? Ibel asked. Are you really Weyers beheading blood oath brother? Yes, Zhao Hai nodded,thats why I need to know whats going on with the bullfighting clans patriarch to make preparations for Weyers counterattack. Ibel stood up and spun around on the ground, mumbling, &Quot; this is great. Its heavens will. This is really Gods will. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others looked at the excited Ebel in confusion. They didnt know what he was excited about. After a while, he calmed down and turned to look at Zhao Hai and the others. He couldnt help but laugh.Mr. Zhao Hai, you really are a Lucky Star, a big lucky Star for our black magician Alliance. This made Zhao Hai even more confused. He looked at Ibele in confusion and asked, Whats going on, Mr. Iber? Shouldnt I be explaining things to you? Looking at Zhao Hais expression, Ebel smiled and sat down. Taking a sip of red wine, she let out a long breath and said slowly, Mr. Zhao Hai, you havent been in the black magician Alliance for long, so you dont know much about this. In fact, what happened to the herculean bull tribe this time is a battle between the black magician Alliance and the Church of Light. Its a battle on a different level. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He looked at Ibel and said, &Quot; could it be that the human masters hired by the bullfighting race are from the Church of Light? Ibel nodded. &Quot; thats right. Hes from the Church of Light. In fact, the Church of Light has long wanted to extend their hands into the orc grasslands. Theyve been using business to control the tribes. However, the orcs have always believed in the orcs. Theyve failed several times. Later, our Black Mage Alliance found out about this matter. Of course, we had to come and destroy it. If the Church of Light reached into the hands of the orc race, we would be in even more trouble. Thus, we had been paying attention to their actions in the orc race. Later, the people of the church of Light discovered the conflict between the bullfighting race and the herculean bull race, so they tried to approach the bullfighting race. We tried to destroy it a few times but failed. In the end, they finally managed to establish a relationship with the bullfighting clans patriarch. We originally wanted to establish a relationship with the herculean divine ox clans patriarch, but he was the most traditional Beastman and didnt want to accept the help of the human race, so we didnt succeed. At this point, he glanced at Zhao Hai and continued, &Quot; you know what happened next. They sent a 9th rank expert to help the bullfighting tribe, and the bullfighting tribe defeated the herculean bull tribe and became the king of the Tauren tribe. It can be said that their first step in invading the grasslands was a success, and we have achieved nothing. Now that you have become Weyers blood-sworn brother, you can help him openly. You have the black magician Alliance behind you. We dont need to be afraid. The Alliance will send experts of the ninth rank to help you. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the battle between the black magician Alliance and the Church of Light to have reached such a stage. However, he still shook his head and said, &Quot; no, its best not to involve the Alliance in this matter. You should know that the orcs and the humans have been rivals for so many years, and they are not simple people. The Tauren clan is only a mid-tier race among the orcs, so the war clans dont care about it. However, if they find out that the humans want to control the orcs, no matter what organization it is, they will have to bear the anger of the orcs, and a war might be started. &Quot; Theres no benefit for the black magician Alliance to get involved. Im also preparing to use this information to deal with the Church of Light. So, the black magician Alliance cant get involved this time. Ebel froze for a moment. He then looked at Zhao Hai and nodded. &Quot; alright, well do as you say. It seems that the rumors that you have a grudge against the Church of Light are true. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, an undead in a White magicians robe appeared before him. He smiled at Ebel and said, &Quot; lets get to know each other. Im a white-robed Cardinal from the Church of Light. Im now your servant. &Quot; The white-robed Bishop was none other than linseback. This fellow was very famous in the black magician Alliance. His father was a red-robed Bishop, so Zhao Hai had let him out to prove to Ibel that he really had a grudge against the Church of Light. Ibel knew linseyback as well, so he was stunned when he saw Zhao Hai release linseyback. Then, he said in disbelief, How did you do it? Didnt you say that light mages cant become high-level undead creatures? Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, linseback disappeared. He then said, &Quot; my magic staff can cause black magic to mutate, hehe. &Quot; Iber stopped talking. He knew that every magician had their own secrets and he should not ask too much. However, he still nodded and said,I didnt expect you to be more ruthless than the average Black Mage. You actually killed a white bishop. Zhao Hai laughed, its not the same, its five. During light time, five white-robed bishops led 18 Knights of light to attack me. I destroyed them. Mr. Maru was also present at the time. Alright, lets not talk about this. Tell me what you know about the bullfighting tribe. &Quot; Iber nodded and said in a deep voice, The bullfighting tribe has been preparing for a long time to deal with the herculean divine ox tribe. However, this attack on the herculean divine ox tribe has also caused them to suffer great losses. Their original tribe has a total of 800000 humans and 250000 available soldiers. If we include the slave soldiers, they have around 400000 available soldiers. The herculean divine ox tribe is a large tribe with over a million people, so they have around 300000 available soldiers. The total number of soldiers exceeded 500000, but the herculean bull clan had not expected that the bullfighting tribe would dare to attack them. Moreover, the defeat of their 9th rank combatant had a great impact on their morale. Furthermore, Jia suo had killed his father and his own brother in a fight for the position of clan leader. This had caused the herculean bull clan to be unstable. When the bullfighting tribe had attacked, Jia suo had not been there. They did not have a complete command system, so they had been defeated. The bullfighting race now only has 200000 soldiers at most, and with the addition of slave soldiers, the total number of humans is only 300000. The people from the Church of Light who helped them before have already left. If they stay here, theyll definitely be hunted down by the rank 9 beastmen. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; this means that the bullfighting race can only mobilize about 300000 soldiers. Among them, 100000 are slave soldiers. This is good news. &Quot; When does Weyers plan to counterattack? Ibel asked. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; I dont know yet. The herculean bull tribe suffered a great loss this time. Theyll have a hard time this winter, let alone anything else. Im only responsible for collecting information for brother Weyers. I cant do anything else. Weyers is similar to his father. Theyre both very traditional beastmen, and they dont want the humans to get involved too much. &Quot; Ebel did not doubt Zhao Hais words. He nodded and said, Thats what I think as well. Otherwise, the previous chief of the herculean ox tribe wouldnt have passed the position of chief to Weyers, and Gasol wouldnt be in such a hurry to act. Thats right, when will you return to the human territory? Perhaps we can cooperate when the time comes. Zhao Hai looked at Ibel and smiled bitterly,Ibel, are you serious? Do you know my current situation in the Arkas Empire? If those people find out that Im working with you, it wont do you any good. Instead, youll become the target of the southern King and the Church of Light. Your identity might even be exposed. I think that youll be more helpful to the black magician Alliance if you keep your identity. Iber looked at Zhao Hai and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; youre right, but you have a lot of good things in your hands. If you give them to me, I can make a lot of money. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; I know that I have a lot of good things in my hands. However, it is because of these good things that I am being hunted down by the entire Arkas Empire. You dont want to become like me, do you? Thats right, we can do another business, and its definitely a good one. Ebel was stunned and looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. &Quot; What business? Milk wine? Zhao Hai smiled,do you want to buy milk wine from the humans? I know that the milk wine of the human-beast hybrid clan cant be stored for a long time, but my milk wine is different. It can be stored for a long time and its taste wont change. I think there should be some humans who want to try it. Ibel was stunned. To be honest, even though he had been to the grasslands many times, he was still not used to drinking the orcs milk wine. It was too strong, and even ordinary humans could not stand it. He did not understand why Zhao Hai seemed to be intoxicated when he mentioned his milk wine. Was this guy an orc? Zhao Hai looked at Ebel and smiled. &Quot; Youll know once you try my milk wine. By the way, should we also celebrate the meeting of our two friends in the Alliance? How was it? Why dont you take out one of your lambs and roast it? Ill get the milk wine. Seeing Zhao Hais expression, Iber suddenly laughed. He felt that Zhao Hai was very interesting, more interesting than most of the black magicians in the Alliance. He immediately waved his hand and said to the servant beside him, &Quot; Casey, go kill a lamb and roast it. Invite Captain betta over as well. Well have a good drink today. &Quot; Casey responded and turned around to make arrangements. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Then Ill go prepare some vegetables and milk wine. See you at the camp later. Iber nodded. Zhao Hai then led Laura, meg, and the other two back to his tent Chapter 309 (Chapter 290: mistakes can be corrected. Please read without worry. This is your first time entering V, so youre not familiar with the back-end functions. Please forgive me!) Zhao Hai and Laura returned to their own tent and did not leave immediately. Laura looked at Zhao Hai curiously and asked, Big brother hai, you didnt tell big brother ibewelles that he was about to launch a counterattack. Was it because you were afraid that the news would be leaked? Zhao Hai nodded and said, although yber is also a member of the black magician Alliance, we cant let our guard down against him. Its better to be careful. No matter what, brother Weyers plan for a counterattack can not be ruined. Brother Weyers biggest advantage is his element of surprise. If others know when he will counterattack, his attack will not succeed. So, dont tell anyone about this. &Quot; Lola nodded. To be honest, if Iber was not a member of the black magician Alliance, they would not have had any contact with him. After all, Ibers reputation was terrible. Meg turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; I think Iber is a good person. He even told us such a secret. Why is young master still so guarded against him? Zhao looked at meg and the innocent-looking Nier and smiled bitterly. Laura also shook her head impatiently. Meg and Nier were the kind of people who didnt have any schemes. Whoever was good to them, they would treat the other party as a good person. If they didnt have someone to protect them, they would be sold and even counted money for them. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them impatiently and said, &Quot; although Iber is a good person and is also from the black magician Alliance, he shouldnt do anything bad to us. However, the fewer people know about this, the better. No matter what, you must remember one thing. You cant harm others, but you must be wary of others. Do you understand? The two of them nodded seriously, but looking at them, Zhao Hai had the urge to bang his head against the wall. It would be strange if they could really remember it. Zhao Hai and Laura looked at each other and shook their heads impatiently. Then, they focused on preparing the food. They didnt expect meg and Nier to hurt people in this life. They didnt have much to prepare. They only needed milk wine and some vegetables. Zhao Hai didnt take out too many vegetables. He only prepared some simple vegetables that could be preserved for a long time. He didnt want the orcs to be jealous of his space. After a while, the four of them walked out of the tent with everything prepared. The bonfire was already lit outside the tent, and the Lamb was already roasted. Zhao Hai could not help but admire the speed at which Ebels men killed the Lamb. Zhao Hai was still holding the sheepskin knife that spear had given him. Although the one mendus had given him was more gorgeous, Zhao Hai still liked the one spear had given him. He felt that spear had given him the reverse knife sincerely. The knife mendus had given him had a lot of utility elements in it. It was too gorgeous and not suitable to be used. It was okay to collect it. Eber was indeed more comfortable than Zhao Hai. He had already prepared a small table, wine glasses, plates, and everything for the mutton. He was just waiting for Zhao Hai to come. Zhao Hai didnt hold back this time. He took out a few large bottles of milk wine. The bottles he had were all used by the orcs to hold milk wine. The first bottle could hold at least five pounds, but Zhao Hai took out six bottles. After Zhao Hai placed the wine down, betta arrived. He wasnt empty-handed either. He was holding a large basin in his hand, which was actually filled with beef. Ibel immediately beckoned them to sit down. After they sat down, meg and Nier poured them wine. As soon as the wine was poured out, Ibel and betta felt that it was different. It was too fragrant, a little too fragrant. The most important thing was that the wine was very clear, without any impurities, just like water. However, the mellow fragrance of the wine and the Milky fragrance assailed ones nose, making one unable to resist it. Casey had just finished cutting the beef that betta brought and placed it on the table. Betta and Ibel didnt even notice the beef. Their eyes were all fixed on the glass in front of them. After taking a deep breath, Ebel looked up at Zhao Hai and said, Mr. Zhao Hai, this is your milk wine? Zhao Hai smiled and nodded, Have a taste. Lets see how my milk wine compares to brother betas. Brother beta, you should have a taste as well. However, I have to remind you that this wine is very spicy. Betta didnt know what courtesy was. He immediately picked up the glass in front of him and drank it in one gulp. Then, Zhao Hai and the others enjoyed a wonderful performance. The performance was called face changing. Betta performed, and the performance made the face turn red in an instant. Betta couldnt be blamed for this. They had never drunk such a high alcohol content before. Although Zhao Hais wine only went through simple distillation, its alcohol content was about 30%. The milk wine that the orcs drank before was only an alcohol drink, to be precise, without much alcohol content. Seeing bettas reaction, Ibel was stunned. Then, he carefully picked up the glass and took a sip. The rich aroma of wine mixed with milk rushed into his mouth. It was too fragrant. Chapter 310 Ibel closed his eyes because the smell was too good. Although there was a Milky smell in the wine, it was definitely not rancid. The smell did not make him feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, it made the wine even more fragrant. It was the first time he had drunk such a fragrant wine. At this time, betta, who had caught his breath, couldnt wait to pour himself a second glass of wine. He didnt even say a word of praise, but drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. However, his face was even redder, as if it was about to drip blood. Zhao Hai saw that betta was about to pour a third cup and quickly said, &Quot; brother betta, dont worry. We havent tasted the beef you brought. Are you trying to get yourself drunk? Betta finally reacted, but he still filled his glass with wine, then said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; brother Zhao Hai is right. Come, try the beef I brought. Its just cooked with the special seasoning of our grassland. Try it. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Ebel laughed out loud at his reaction, but they still tried the beef betta brought. It was really fragrant. The taste was unique to the grasslands, and humans couldnt make it. Zhao Hai was curious about the spices betta mentioned, so he turned to betta and said, Brother betta, can you give me some of your spices? Itd be even better if theres a living one. Of course, betta knew about Zhao Hais collection of plants, but he didnt expect Zhao Hai to collect such things. When he heard Zhao Hai say this, he immediately smiled and said, &Quot; okay, brother Zhao Hai. Thats not a problem. Ill bring you all the seasonings I can find tomorrow. Ill try to make them alive, but I have a request. You have to give me a few more pots of your milk wine. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; no problem, brother beta. Dont worry. Even if you dont give me those spices, I will give you a few pots of milk wine. Its nothing. &Quot; With that, he laughed out loud. Ibel laughed along with Zhao Hai. He was liking Zhao Hai more and more. At the same time, he understood why Zhao Hai could make the people in King Siqis camp like him so much in such a short time. Ibel didnt know that the two flags Zhao Hai was carrying were friendship flags. He couldnt be blamed for this. Most of the humans who did business on the orc grassland didnt know what friendship flags were. They had never even heard of them. Since they couldnt win the trust of the orcs, they naturally wouldnt give them friendship flags. Even so, Ebel could tell that the orcs attitude towards Zhao Hai was different. They seemed to prefer to interact with Zhao Hai. Furthermore, the way they interacted with Zhao Hai was completely different from how they interacted with him. At first, Ibel did not understand what this was, but after seeing Zhao Hai, he understood. He understood why the orcs liked to interact with Zhao Hai. It was out of respect. Although Ibel didnt want to acknowledge them, he had to. He looked down on the orcs. He looked down on these orcs who only knew how to herd sheep all day and made them smell like sheep. He thought that these orcs were rough and boorish people. They were completely different from him. When he usually interacted with the orcs, he would talk and laugh, and he would be polite. However, he had to admit that he had less respect for these orcs and more pride. It was this emotion that made it difficult for him to really make friends among the orcs. Ibel could not help but sigh. He finally understood why Zhao Hai could become sworn brothers with Weyers. It was because Zhao Hai respected them. Everyone had a great time eating, not only because of Zhao Hais wine, but also because of Ibels fruits, Zhao Hais vegetables, bettas beef, and Caseys roasted lamb. As they ate, many orcs who were familiar with Zhao Hai also joined in. Zhao Hai quickly asked Laura to take out some milk wine to drink with everyone. In the end, more than ten orcs were drunk. It was not that they drank a lot of wine. On the contrary, they did not drink a lot. They just drank too quickly and got drunk. However, Zhao Hai didnt drink too much. He was very experienced in drinking high alcohol content. One couldnt drink high alcohol too quickly, or one would get drunk. However, to Zhao Hai, this milk wine couldnt be considered high alcohol content. Zhao Hai was used to drinking high alcohol alcohol on earth, so he still felt that this milk wine was too bland. Everyone who came to the campsite had a good time drinking. This was the first time Ebel had seen an orc like this. It was also the first time he had seen an orc so close to him. He was really impressed by Zhao Hai. Iber was also very happy, so he was carried back to the tent by Casey in the end. As for Bell, he was the first one to get drunk. After everyone in the campsite had left, Zhao Hai and the others returned to their tents. Zhao Hai did not drink much today, so he was still very sober. He did not need to drink the life fluid to get rid of the alcohol. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, It seems like the milk wine business with Ibel is settled. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; looks like there wont be any problems. I think our sales in the camp will go up as well. But its a pity that the camp wont be able to exist for long. &Quot; Chapter 311 Laura didnt say anything. She really didnt know what to say. If Weyers counterattack against the bullfighting tribe was successful this time, he wouldnt let King xichi off. At that time, King xichis camp would be in the flames of war again. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and knew what she was thinking. He sighed and said, &Quot; theres no other way. Forget it, take out a piece of paper. Im going to write down todays information and send it to brother Wells so that he can make preparations. I think the Church of Lights involvement in this information must be very important to him. He can use this information to ask for help from the other beastmen. Theyll be happy to help. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; I think that the great battle tribe already knew about this. In the grasslands, the power of the great battle tribe can not be underestimated. But why would they want to see the herculean divine ox tribe get beaten up? I dont know. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and said, thats not necessarily the case. Those great battle clans are not gods. Its impossible for them to know everything. I dont think they know about this matter. Although the herculean divine ox clan is very famous among the human-beast hybrid clans, they are still a race. They might not be able to attract the attention of those great battle clans. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; I hope so. I keep feeling that something is going to happen between the beastmen Plains and the humans. It doesnt feel good at all. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; no matter what happens, we only need to ensure the safety of our territory. Ive heard of a saying,if you are successful, you will benefit the world. If you are poor, you will be self-centered. It means that we should help others when we have the ability. If we dont have the ability, we should not do bad things and be an upright person. We are still poor now. If something really happens on the continent, we can only do our best to help others. &Quot; Laura nodded her head. She also felt that what he said made sense. Their identities were very sensitive on the continent, especially in the Arkas Empire. Zhao Hai and Lauras identities were like street rats that would be hunted down by people. At this time, even if they wanted to help others, they couldnt. If they didnt do it well, they might even expose their own secrets, which would cause them even more trouble. Lola sighed and said, if the orcs really do take action, their primary target will be the Arkas Empire. Since they are neighbors to the Arkas Empire, they shouldnt cross the sea to attack the Roson Empire. Thats too unrealistic. If the orcs really start a war with the humans, what should we do? Were they going to provide food for the orcs? Wouldnt we be letting the human race down if we do that? Zhao Hai touched his forehead with a headache. After a long while, he sighed and said, &Quot; forget it. Lets not think about that. They havent started fighting yet. Lets talk about it when they start fighting. No matter what, Weyers is my blood-sworn brother. To be honest, I dont have a good impression of the humans. Of course, this refers to the higher-ups of the human race. Human civilians are the same as beastmen civilians. I dont want a war to happen, but what can we do? we cant control these things. We can only be bystanders and watch quietly. When we can help, well help. This is the best we can do. Chapter 312 Zhao Hai had never considered himself a Saint. He was just an ordinary citizen and was a little selfish. He had never thought of being a hero, nor did he think that he would become a saint one day. He just wanted to live a more comfortable life and make the people who followed him live a more comfortable life. Laura also knew Zhao Hais thoughts. However, she didnt think there was anything wrong with his thoughts. Wasnt it a mans responsibility to make his loved ones live better? If you cant even take care of your own family and still try to help others, then youre either a Saint or a hypocrite, and neither of these people are suitable to be a husband. Lola nodded. &Quot; we can only wait for something to happen before we decide what to do. I hope the result isnt too bad. &Quot; At this time, meg had brought over a pen washi. Zhao Hai began to write to Weyers. The information he had received today was very important, and he had to let Weyers know. After writing a letter to Weyers, Zhao Hai and the others went to rest. After all, it was getting late. However, they didnt know that Ybel woke up immediately after returning to his tent. Pretending to be drunk was a basic skill that any businessman would know. Of course, a wily old fox like Ibel knew how to do it too, and he was very good at it. How could a merchant not know how to drink? although the milk wine Zhao Hai brought out had a high alcohol content, someone like Ebel, who was tested by alcohol, could get used to it quickly. He just had to pretend to be drunk so that he could return to his tent. After returning to the tent, Ibel immediately drank a few glasses of cold water and felt better. Then, he ate a few fruits and his mind was completely clear. Casey, who had been standing at the side, said when he saw that Ibel had stopped, Master, Zhao Hai has been holding back when he spoke to you. Youve asked him many questions, but he didnt answer them. Why did you tell him so much information? Iber shook his head and said, &Quot; its normal for Zhao Hai to not trust me. Im sure that if I wasnt a member of the Alliance, Zhao Hai wouldnt have come to contact me. He might even deal with me. Hes not a good person, and he has the ability to do so. Now, in the entire Arkas Empire, except for a few people, almost all the major nobles want to deal with Zhao Hai. They want Zhao Hai and Laura to give up their businesses that they have been running for many years. This kind of hatred can not be erased.It can be said that Zhao Hai doesnt trust anyone now. Its already very good that he came to me. Besides, what hes doing is beneficial to the Alliance, so why cant I tell him? although he didnt tell me his secret, what he did was for the sake of the Alliance. Just wait and see. This time, the Church of Light is in trouble. Their power in the grasslands will suffer an unprecedented blow. Casey did not object to Ibers words. He knew that Iber was right. Zhao Hai would not let go of this opportunity to attack the Church of Light. He had a huge grudge against the Church of Light. Iber calmed himself down and turned to Casey. &Quot; Did you drink the milk wine that Zhao Hai brought out today? How do you feel? Money! Caseys eyes sparkled with gold. Iber laughed at Caseys reaction. &Quot; youre right. Its money, a lot of money. Hahaha, this wine is a huge business opportunity. I believe that Zhao Hai gave it to me because Im a member of the Alliance. Otherwise, he wouldnt have given me such a good business. The milk wine is so fragrant. Look at the beastmen. Im afraid theyve never had such a good milk wine in their lives. They might not have thought that it would be so delicious. &Quot; Casey pouted. To be honest, that milk wine was the best wine he had ever had in his life. Although it was not the kind of fruit wine he was used to drinking, the taste really made him unable to stop. Iber looked at Casey and smiled. &Quot; Dont think too much. Have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, well have a good talk with Zhao Hai about the milk wine cooperation. Casey nodded. After helping Eber to sleep, he retreated out of the tent. Casey was Ebers most trusted aide and knew everything about him. In fact, he had grown up with Eber. Because of this, he did not address him as master like the others. He was very casual with his words. The next morning, before Ibel could discuss the milk wine with Zhao Hai, the camp was already bustling with activity. It was because Zhao Hais fourth batch of food had arrived at King Sichis camp. Looking at the row of carriages, Iber did not feel anything. When he sent food to King Sichis camp, he had more carriages than Zhao Hai. He just did not expect the orcs to welcome Zhao Hai so much. Zhao Hai didnt even need to arrange for people to unload the food that Zhao Hai brought to King Siqis camp. Those orcs swarmed up like a swarm of bees and robbed all the food in a short time. There was no more food. Zhao Hai immediately sent the food team away. Outside the camp, the sheep were ready, waiting for him to pick them up. Eber also noticed that Zhao Hais fleet was full of undead creatures. This made Eber envious. Zhao Hai had hired many people for his fleet, and those people needed money. On the other hand, Zhao Hais fleet was full of undead creatures. Not only was it safe to use, but he also didnt have to spend a single cent. He could even save on food. Ybel did not think much of Zhao Hais decision to lower the grain price. The orcs were in dire need of food. Zhao Hais grain would not be able to do anything in the orc prairies. Furthermore, Ybel knew Zhao Hais identity. He thought that Zhao Hai was doing this to gather information, so he did not mind. To be honest, after drinking the milk wine that Zhao Hai had brought, Ibel almost wanted to give up on transporting grain to the grasslands. It was very risky and arduous to transport grain to the grasslands. Milk wine was definitely the only thing on the continent. It was hard not to make money from this business. Hence, Ibel was ready to put his heart into milk wine. However, as soon as the food team left, betta came. This forced Ebel to postpone her plan to find Zhao Hai again. This made Ebel very impatient. Naturally, betta was here to deliver the condiments to Zhao Hai. This time, he had brought quite a lot of condiments. Other than a few that he had seen at Spears place, Zhao Hai had never seen the rest. However, when he threw the condiments into the origin space, he had failed. Although the origin space had a notification, the rating was not high. Naturally, it was impossible for it to be graded. This made Zhao Hai very depressed. However, he still gave the milk wine to betta. No matter what, betta was good to him. He still wanted to be friends with betta, so he gave betta 50 pounds of milk wine. After sending betta off, Iber immediately went to find Zhao Hai. He was afraid that someone would disturb them again. Zhao Hai could not help but laugh when he saw Ibers expression. After the two of them sat down in the tent, Laura served them milk tea. Iber smiled at Zhao Hai and said, Brother Zhao Hai, I see that youre quite used to the beastmens life. You dont even drink Keya anymore and are drinking milk tea instead. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I like the taste of milk tea, but Im not used to the milk tea here. I made this myself. Try it. &Quot; Ebel smiled and tried the milk tea made by Zhao Hai. It was indeed delicious. Ebel also realized that it was not because Zhao Hai was good at cooking, but because the milk he used was good. It was not goats milk, but the milk of a magical beast that he had never seen before. It was fragrant and delicious. After putting down the teacup, Iber smiled and said, I wont stand on ceremony with you. Im here today to talk to you about milk wine. Tell me, how much milk wine can you provide me? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; well, with the current rate of progress, I can get about 1000 Jin in a month. Although its not much, its already the limit. &Quot; &Quot; thats quite a lot, Ibel said with a smile. &Quot; its already beyond my expectations. You know, Im the one who made milk wine into the best quality. What do you think about the price? What do you think? Zhao Hai smiled. I dont know much about the price of alcohol. &Quot; I think itll be three gold coins a bottle, Ibel said with a smile. &Quot; one pound per bottle. What do you think? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, you decide the price. How about this? Ill sell it to you for two gold coins per catty, and you sell it for three gold coins. What do you think? Ebel was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, &Quot; okay, lets do it this way. To be honest, I feel like Ive taken advantage of the situation. I can make a net profit of one gold coin per 500 grams. By the way, How do I receive the goods? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no rush. How about this? I dont have time to return to the human race now. When spring comes tomorrow, our deal will officially begin. Ill tell you where to pick up the goods. What do you think? Ibel frowned. He felt that it was a little too long, but he knew that Zhao Hai was here to collect information for Weyers, so he didnt say anything. He just nodded and said, &Quot; alright, its a deal then. Ill wait for your news. Im going back tomorrow, so you should be able to find me easily in the territory of the icksa family. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I still have to thank you for giving me so much information. By the way, I have something to tell you. Can you help me issue a mercenary mission in your business? The mission is to collect rare plants and magical beasts, the more the better. All of them must be alive, and the price will be good. These days, Ebel had learned about Zhao Hais habit. He didnt say anything and just nodded.No problem, dont worry. After saying his goodbyes, Zhao Hai sent the team out of the tent. Chapter 313 After Ebel left, Lola turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, each of us can produce more than a thousand catties of milk wine. Why did you only sell him a thousand catties? Zhao Hai smiled and said, good things are only valuable if they are few in number. If they were all at the max, they would be worthless. Right now, we only have 500 kilograms a month. For the people in the territory of the icksa family, it is too little. However, dont forget that the milk wine has just been released. People still need to adapt to it. After a while, their demand will increase. When that time comes, it will be the same even if we increase the quantity. &Quot; Laura was also a merchant, so she naturally understood what Zhao Hai was trying to do. She smiled and did not say anything else. However, she immediately frowned and said,Then how are we going to trade with Iber? We dont have a teleportation point in the territory of the icksa family. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, even if we have a teleportation point in the territory of the icksa family, we cant use it. Everyone on the continent knows that we have this ability. If we continue to do this, we will be discovered very quickly. We have to choose the grassland as the trading location. This way, people will not know that the milk wine came from our territory. They will only think that we bought it from the orcs. After all, we are selling milk wine. &Quot; Laura understood what Zhao Hai meant, but she still frowned and said, Its very risky to trade with the beastmen, and were in the middle of a grassland. If we suddenly appear, wont we be discovered? Wouldnt we be in even more trouble then? Zhao Hai nodded, but he still said,Lets talk about this later. We need to go to the border between the icksa familys territory and the beastmen Plains to take a look and then decide where to trade. Lola nodded. She had never been to the territory of the icksa family, so she was not familiar with the situation there. However, she agreed with Zhao Hai. They were selling milk wine, and it would be best to do the trade on the plains. That way, no one would suspect anything. Although Ebel had told them that the Church of Light had some power in the orc prairies, they were far weaker than the orcs. They could not know what was happening in every corner of the prairies. Even the Great War Tribe could not know, let alone the Church of Light. It was a peaceful day. In fact, Zhao Hais life was very peaceful now. Although King XI Qis camp lost 5000 people, the disappearance of these 5000 people was too inexplicable. They couldnt find anything, so they could only leave it at that. The campsite was peaceful. After all, it was almost winter. There were too many things that people needed to prepare. There was no time to think about anything else. Zhao Hai did not have any more information to gather. He had already gathered all the information that he could. There was nothing else to do. All he had to do now was to wait for the last batch of food to arrive and then he could leave. The next day, Iber left the camp of sissy. Just as he had said, winter was coming. The grasslands in winter were very scary. Not only would there be strong winds and blizzards, but there would also be demon wolves. The magic Wolf Pack was a disaster on the grassland. In winter, it was very difficult for magic beasts to find food, so many small magic wolf packs would work together to attack some orc tribes. Many orc tribes were exterminated by magic beasts in winter. Because of this, the human tribe would not spend the winter on the grassland. They would leave the grassland before winter and return to their living quarters. When spring came, they would come back to the grassland in groups. This had become a trend. In the next few days, Zhao Hais life was very peaceful. Only betta would come to see him from time to time. Every time Zhao Hai saw him, his face would be red, as if he had just had a drink. This made Zhao Hai very impatient. He did not want betta to become an alcoholic because of the wine he gave her. However, on his first visit, Zhao Hai would still give some milk wine to betta. No matter what, they were friends. Even if Zhao Hai did not give some wine to betta, betta was like a drunkard, so it did not make a difference whether he gave some or not. Soon, six days had passed. Zhao Hais grain team was the last to arrive at King xichis camp. Before the team arrived, Zhao Hai had already packed his things. Once the grain was unloaded, Zhao Hai immediately bade farewell to beruk and left King xichis camp. Before leaving, Zhao Hai gave betta another 50 pounds of milk wine. Betta was very happy, but he did not dare to drink so freely now. He decided to keep the 50 pounds of milk wine until Zhao Hai came to the grasslands again. Unfortunately, he never expected Zhao Hai to appear as their enemy the next time he came. After Zhao Hai and the others left the Siqi King tribe, they followed their usual route and headed straight for the pig clans territory. Zhao Hai did not want to suddenly disappear on the Taurens territory. It would be too eye-catching. After Zhao Hai left King Siqis camp, he immediately sent a letter to Weyers, telling him that he had already left King Siqis camp and would be looking for him soon. Then, they rushed to the territory of the pig clan. However, they were not in a hurry and their speed was not very fast. Five days after coming out of King Siqis camp, they arrived at the territory of the pig clan. After arriving at the pig clans territory, Zhao Hai walked a little further until he was sure that there were no king XI Qis men following him. Then, he entered the dimension and had Fei Hui fly straight to the Mastiff clans territory with the evil spirit staff. Weyers life had not been good recently. Although Zhao Hai had provided him with food to help him tide over the crisis, the food was still not enough. This made the people in the tribe feel pessimistic. Everyone seemed to see the end of the world. Weyers wanted to change the situation, but there was nothing he could do. Even if he transported food from Zhao Hais side every day, the space bag was limited. He couldnt transport a large amount of food to the herculean divine ox tribes camp. The food they transported couldnt be stored and was immediately eaten. This made the people in the camp feel like there was no next meal, and the pessimistic mood became even worse. Right now, Weyers wished that Zhao Hai would appear in front of him. Although he had received a letter from Zhao Hai five days ago saying that he would come to find him soon, it had been five days, and Zhao Hai still hadnt arrived. Weyers felt like every day was like a year. He knew that this was the best time to strike back at the bullfighting race. The bullfighting race didnt have a lot of troops left, and the human helper had left. He also learned from Zhao Hai that the human helper the bullfighting race had invited was from the Church of Light. This was definitely good news for them. They could use this news to exchange for the support of other orc clans. Although this made him more confident in dealing with the bullfighting race, if the morale couldnt be raised, then all this was just empty talk. After all, he could invite experts from other races to deal with the bullfighting races experts, but he couldnt ask other races to send troops. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to get through the bullfighting race, and it might cause resistance from the Bullhead race. Moreover, Weyers had his own pride. He hoped that the herculean bull race could take back what they had lost. Otherwise, the herculean bull race wouldnt be worthy of being the king of the bullfighting race. Right now, Weyers was sitting in the tent, while Yale and Mendes were sitting beside him. There was another person sitting in the tent. This person didnt look young, and his face was full of wrinkles. However, he had a very muscular body, and his eyes were bright. One look and you could tell that he wasnt someone to be trifled with. This man was the elder of the herculean divine ox tribe, skeni. He was a good friend of Weyers father. The two of them had grown up together and were as close as brothers. It could be said that he had watched Weyers and the others grow up. At the same time, he was also a rank 8 expert and was extremely loyal to Weyers father. After killing Weyers father, the reason why Gasol had not been able to secure his position as the patriarch of the herculean divine ox tribe was because of him. Moreover, this elder skoni was also a famous warrior in the herculean divine ox tribe. This time, the herculean divine ox tribe was able to preserve so much of their combat strength, and his contributions could not be overlooked. However, he had a problem. He was like Weyers father. He didnt trust humans, nor did he interact or cooperate with them. He could always ask for help from humans. Weyers suddenly said to mendus,sixth brother, how many days has it been since little hai sent the letter? Why arent they here yet? &Quot; its been five days, mendus said. &Quot; forget it, dont worry. Little hai will definitely come if he says so. Dont worry. &Quot; Skoni frowned and said, Little seven, dont keep mentioning that human. Dont we have other ways? In my opinion, we should pretend that winter is not here yet and go to the Cat Peoples territory to Rob them. Not only will we have food, but we can also make friends with the Mastiff people. Wells was impatient. Although skoni was powerful, he was a true militant. If the herculean bull tribe were to cause trouble in the cat tribes territory, it would be equivalent to pushing the cat tribe to the bullfighting tribe, and their future would be even worse. If the cat race claimed that they were dealing with the bullfighting race and suddenly came to take care of them, then they would be finished. So Weyers had no intention of attacking them. He could only wait for Zhao Hai. As long as Zhao Hai came with food and the morale of the Army was stable, he could immediately arrange a counterattack. Yale sighed. &Quot; skoni, stop talking nonsense. If we go against the cat race now, wont we be looking for trouble? The most important thing for us now is to stabilize the morale of the Army, then we can counterattack. The great elders injuries have recovered, and the Mastiff race is willing to help us. The human masters of the bullfighting race have left, so this is the best time for us to counterattack. If we go and deal with the cat race now, it will only ruin our plan. At this moment, hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. Then, a guard who had been following Weyers ran in and said excitedly to Weyers, Patriarch, young master Zhao Hai has arrived. Chapter 314 Hearing this, Weyers immediately stood up. It was Bogu who had come in to deliver the news. Weyers rushed in front of Bogu and said,Really? &Quot; its true, Bogu said excitedly. &Quot; the convoy is not far from here. Well be there soon. &Quot; Wales laughed heartily, turned, and ran out of the tent. Yale and Mendes followed behind, and Bogu followed behind them. Only skoni remained in the tent, staring blankly at the empty tent. Skone was taken aback by Weyers reaction. He looked at the empty tent and muttered, &Quot; why are you so happy? its fine if youre here. Whats the big deal? Then, he slowly stood up and walked out. As soon as he got outside, he found that Weyers and the others had already gotten on their mounts and were running out of the camp. The sound of hooves had alarmed everyone in the camp. The herculean divine bull tribesmen were already like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow. They all thought that the enemy had come. Many of them grabbed their weapons and rushed out with Weyers. Skoni was shocked by the situation in the camp. He knew why Wells and the others had jumped out, but he didnt expect the people in the camp to react so strongly. This time, he had to face the situation in his tribe. He realized that the emotions of his tribe were really not right. Skoni couldnt help but be stunned. Now, he thought back to Yales words. In the entire herculean bull clan, Yale was the only one who could persuade him. This was because Yale was of the same generation as him, and they were good friends. In addition, Yale had always been extremely intelligent, so skoni had always listened to Yale. It was precisely because of this that he had never objected to anything Yale said. However, skoni was not a reckless man. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get to where he was today. He finally realized that there was something wrong with the tribe. The young people in the tribe seemed to have become rabbits that had been shot by arrows. They would run for their lives when they heard the sound of a bow, which made skoni very angry. From skonis point of view, the herculean divine ox tribe should not be afraid of anyone. They should be the bravest warriors of the grasslands. No matter what kind of enemy they faced, they should have the courage to charge forward. No matter how many times they were defeated, the next time they encountered an enemy, they must have the courage to be the first to charge. And obviously, these young warriors of the herculean divine ox tribe did not meet his requirements. Weyers didnt have the mood to care about this. He already knew about this situation, but he couldnt change it. He rushed out of the camp under Bogus lead. From a distance, he saw two friendship flags flying in the wind. Under the flags was a carriage, and behind the carriage was a long line of carriages. Weyers laughed heartily and patted his Mount. His Mount sped up and soon reached Zhao Hais carriage. Zhao Hai was standing on the carriage, looking at Weyers. Weyers jumped down from his Mount and laughed as he spread his arms. He hugged Zhao Hai and said,Good fellow, youve really made me wait. &Quot; you cant blame me for this, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; but big brother, if you dont let me go, Im going to be strangled to death by you. &Quot; Wales laughed out loud and placed Zhao Hai on the grass. He turned to look at the food truck behind him and asked Zhao Hai, Why did you use a carriage to load the grain? Dont you think the effect might be better this way? Zhao Hai smiled. Let your people see, we have plenty of food. Wales laughed heartily and patted Zhao Hais shoulder. He knew that Zhao Hai was doing this to help him stabilize the morale of his troops. At this moment, mendus and Yale had arrived as well. The two of them walked up to Zhao Hai and hugged him as they laughed out loud. This scene caused the people behind Weyers and the others to freeze up, not knowing what was going on. Soon, Weyers discovered that there were close to 10000 coiled sheep following behind Zhao Hais carriage. Zhao Hai had obtained these coiled sheep from King Siqi. Zhao Hai knew that the orcs would feel uneasy if they didnt have any coiled sheep, just like the humans without land. Thus, he released the coiled sheep and prepared to give them to Weyers. Weyers didnt say anything and led Zhao Hai into the camp. Although they had quite a few coiled sheep in the camp, it was still too little for a tribe of hundreds of thousands of people. On average, they couldnt even catch one for each person. How could the Hercules bull tribe be at ease? However, the grain that Zhao Hai had brought this time had indeed made the people of the herculean divine ox clan feel a lot more at ease. When they arrived at the campsite, they saw an even more shocking scene. After all the grain had been unloaded, piles of grain immediately appeared in the campsite. Seeing the piles of grain appearing out of thin air, the people of the herculean divine ox clan were all dumbfounded. Some of the more timid ones had even knelt down and prayed to the beast God. Beside them, Skone was also dumbfounded. He finally understood why Weyers wanted Zhao Hai to come as soon as possible. Scony looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. He could not believe that this scrawny human man could have such capabilities. Chapter 315 Zhao Hai only stopped when he took out a hundred million catties of food. Weyers patted Zhao Hais shoulder and jumped onto the pile of food. Looking at the humans around him, he loudly said,My tribesmen, today is a year of disaster for our herculean divine ox clan. Our old patriarch was killed by someone, and we were driven out of our homes by those shameless traitors of the bullfighting race. Many people believe that our herculean divine ox clan is finished, that our herculean divine ox clan has lost. However, I want to say that our herculean divine ox clan is not finished, and we have not lost. Our herculean divine ox clan only took a nap and let some thieves steal away what belongs to us. However, we, the herculean divine ox clan, have the help of our friends. We will definitely take back everything that belongs to us! The people below all stared at Weyers, who was standing on the sack. The fire in their hearts was being ignited bit by bit. Just as Weyers had said, when they were defeated by the bullfighting race, they felt like the sky had fallen. They felt like the Hercules bull race was finished. They didnt have overnight food, they didnt have coiling sheep, they didnt have hope. Their future was dark, and they all felt like walking corpses. Weyers looked at his clansmen. He knew that his words were effective. He continued,I have good news for everyone. The great elder of the herculean bull tribe has fully recovered and even made a breakthrough. Hes preparing to teach the bullfighting tribe a lesson! The herculean bull tribesmen cheered. If the food had calmed their hearts, then the great elders recovery was like a shot of adrenaline, giving them a glimmer of hope on their dark road ahead. Weyers pressed his hand down, and the people below slowly calmed down. Weyers continued, &Quot; bullfighting race is a shameful traitor. They didnt defeat us with their own strength. They couldnt defeat us with their own strength, so they invited humans to help. The humans they invited werent ordinary humans, but people from the Church of Light. All beastmen know that the Church of Light is the most evil organization of the human race. They want to control and enslave us. Now the bullfighting race is cooperating with them. This is a betrayal of the entire beastmen race. We cant forgive them, but we wont ask for help. We, the herculean divine ox clan, always take revenge for ourselves. Take revenge! All of the herculean divine ox clansmen below shouted,Revenge! Revenge! Weyers continued, &Quot; my human brother, Zhao Hai, is my headless blood oath brother. My brother is a human merchant and a powerful magician. He has food in his hands and is willing to support us in our revenge. Some time ago, brother Zhao Hai has been helping us gather information from King Siqi. Now, he has come here with countless food. With food, we can eat our fill. With food, we will have the strength to fight. I ordered, From today on, everyone sharpen your axes. We are ready to go back at any time for revenge, to take back the old camp, to take back everything that belongs to us, and to ask for our loved ones back! More and more beastmen gathered below the stage and shouted, Take back the old camp, take back the old camp Weyers shouted, my people, come and get your food. Get your food and eat your fill. We are going to fight! &Quot; After saying that, he waved his hand, and his guards immediately went to distribute the food to all the beastmen. Right now, there were only about 500000 people in the camp. Zhao Hai had taken out 100 million catties of food. In other words, each person could get about 200 catties of food. Many of these people were family, so they could get a few hundred catties of food. This was already a lot for them. Even if they didnt suffer, it was impossible for one person to get 200 catties of food in winter. While they were distributing the rations, Weyers led Zhao Hai and the others back to their own tent. As soon as they entered the tent, Weyers began to laugh heartily. Mendes followed suit and laughed along. Yale also had a smile on his face. Zhao Hai looked at them in confusion, not knowing what they were laughing about. At this moment, skoni looked at Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others. He was truly shocked. He never thought that Zhao Hai would be able to bring them so much food. Coupled with Weyers words, skoni understood what this meant. He believed that the Hercules bull race had completely recovered their confidence. Even if they were asked to attack the bullfighting race now, they would definitely agree. Morale was an invisible and untouchable thing. However, it could determine the outcome of a war. An Army without morale could never defeat a group of farmers with simple weapons even if they were well-trained. This was the effect of morale. The thing that the herculean divine ox tribe lacked the most was morale. But now, their morale had returned. Such a powerful Army of herculean divine ox tribe would even dare to charge at the lion tribe or Tiger Tribe when they encountered the same number of people, let alone a small bullfighting tribe. Weyers only stopped after a while. He turned to Zhao Hai and laughed,Brother, youve come at the right time. We can immediately arrange for the counterattack. As long as youre not too late, Zhao Hai smiled,big brother, have you found an ally? When do you plan to take action? Weyers thought for a moment and said, we have to be quick. The morale is high now. If it gets low for too long, it will be troublesome. I think we have to contact the Mastiff race and ask for their experts. We have to be quick. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, I wont have any problems here. Leave the food supplies to me. By the way, big brother, you should prepare some gifts for the Mastiff race, right? Before I came, you didnt have anything to give me even if you wanted to. Now that Im here, you can tell me what and how much you want to give me. Weyers patted Zhao Hais shoulder. After some thought, he said,Brother, my tribesmen were able to survive until today thanks to the Mastiff race. They also gave us a lot of coiling sheep and food. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to survive until now. What do you think of this matter? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, although I have quite a lot of food on hand, if I give it to them, your days will not be good. Big brother, how about this? we can give them milk wine, vegetables, fruit Oil, and food as gifts. What do you think? Weyers was taken aback. He could understand vegetables and fruit Oil, but milk wine was produced by the orcs. Why did Zhao Hai think of giving it away? Looking at Weyers expression, Zhao Hai knew what he was thinking. He smiled and took out a bottle of milk wine for Weyers,Brother Weyers, have a taste. This is the milk wine I made. Weyers was stunned for a moment, but he still smiled and took the wine pot. &Quot; Whats wrong? Youve also started making milk wine? Do you really want to be a Beastman? As he spoke, he picked up a wine glass and poured the wine into it. The moment the liquor was poured out of the flagon, all the people in the tent sniffed it unconsciously. The liquor was too fragrant, more fragrant than ever. Weyers couldnt help but raise his glass and finish it in one gulp. However, he didnt expect the wine to be so strong. He choked on the wine and coughed. Zhao Hai laughed heartlessly. Laura was also laughing at the side. They had already expected this outcome. Weyers took a while to catch his breath, but he ignored Zhao Hai. Instead, he looked at the flagon in Zhao Hais hand in disbelief. After a while, he said to Zhao Hai,Little hai? This is milk wine? Why was there no color? Why did it smell so good? How did you do it? Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; I cant tell you that. Im still counting on this wine to keep my family alive. How is it, big brother? is this wine a good gift? Weyers thought for a moment and shook his head. &Quot; brother, dont give it to me. Give me this wine. I really cant bear to give it to anyone. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed even louder! Chapter 316 A huge carriage was moving on the yellow grassland. There were more than 2000 of them. More than 1000 of them were big carriages used by orcs and humans, and the other 1000 were small carriages used by humans. There was a group of nearly 10000 herculean divine ox cavalrymen guarding the caravan. At the very front of the caravan was a human-seated carriage. Two Beastman war banners were raised on the carriage. One was the banner of the big-bellied pig tribe, and the other was the banner of the giant horned barbaric ox tribe. A large group of people from the herculean divine ox clan followed the carriage. They were all dressed in cloth robes, and it was obvious that they were of extraordinary status. Zhao Hai sat in the carriage and looked at Weyers. He said helplessly, &Quot; big brother, cant you drink less? if you finish all the wine later, what are we going to give you as a gift? Weyers was currently holding a leather bag and pouring wine into his mouth from time to time. This left Zhao Hai feeling helpless. Ever since he had drunk the milk wine that Zhao Hai had brought out, Weyers had not stopped drinking. No matter what, he would always be holding a wine bag in his hand. This left Zhao Hai at a loss for words. Weyers glared at Zhao Hai. &Quot; who asked you to not let me drink such good wine? Hmph, you even want to give it away. Im going to drink to my hearts content. &Quot; Hearing Weyers words, Laura and the others all laughed. Yale, who was riding beside the carriage, also laughed. He knew that Weyers was joking. However, to be honest, the wine brought by Zhao Hai was simply too fragrant. Even someone like Yale, who wasnt a glutton for wine, was a little tempted. Zhao Hai shook his head impatiently and turned to Wales. &Quot; Big brother, will it be fine if only sixth brother is left at home? Wales smiled. &Quot; no problem. Brother six is very good at arranging logistics. Dont worry, nothing will happen. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I think its best to prepare more wine for this winter operation. The winter is too cold. Whether its humans or magical beasts, its best to drink less wine before the big battle. Otherwise, youll freeze. &Quot; Weyers eyes glinted coldly.Dont worry, Ive made all the arrangements. This time, well fight to the death. Ive already ordered them to kill all the coiling sheep in the tribe and turn them into war provisions. At the same time, well ban drinking and control all the milk wine so that we can use it when the battle begins. If we cant take back our old camp this time, Id rather the herculean divine ox tribe disappear from the plains! Weyers words carried a hint of determination. Just as he had said, the herculean bull clan was going all out this time. Right now, their entire clan was holding back and had put in all their resources. If they didnt succeed this time, the herculean bull clan would never have a chance to turn the tables. Zhao Hai realized that Weyers was indeed a little crazy, but this was exactly what the herculean divine ox clan needed. Zhao Hai sighed,Did second sister and third sister say anything about eldest sister and fourth sisters situation? Wales nodded and said, yes, theyre dead. They werent the only ones who were executed by the patriarch of the bullfighting race. All the servants who followed them were executed. Only the old and weak who didnt manage to escape in time were captured and demoted to slaves. This time, I must kill all the bullfighting men who are taller than the wheels of a car. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He knew that this kind of killing was very common for orcs, but he still said, Big brother, when dealing with King XI Qi, is there a need to do this? Wales was stunned for a moment before he nodded and said, We can indeed show some mercy to King XI Qi, but King XI Qi must die. Little hai, you must turn all the dead bullfighting clan members into undead and make them your slaves. Big brother, there are hundreds of thousands of people there. Are you really going to do that? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. Wales nodded and said fiercely, If I dont do this, I wont be able to dispel the hatred in my heart. Brother, you must promise me. Big brother, Im the one whos taking advantage of you, right? Zhao Hai said impatiently. If you give me those people, my combat power will be even stronger. Of course, Ill help you with this. Weyers didnt say anything as he thought Zhao Hai was consoling him. He had a certain understanding of Black Mages. He knew that if a Black Mage ruled over too many undead creatures, it would be a heavy burden for the mages. Normally, it was already impressive for a Black Mage to command a few hundred undead creatures. However, he had asked Zhao Hai to turn a few hundred thousand people into undead creatures. This request was a little overboard. He didnt know that Zhao Hai was just a fake black magician. To Zhao Hai, the undead creatures werent a burden at all. Just as he said, they were just tools to increase his strength. Weyers had already completely treated Zhao Hai as his own brother. To be exact, he was closer than his own brother. No matter what, his brother had not reached Zhao Hais level. Weyers had already made up his mind. If they managed to take down the bullfighting race, he would give the bullfighting race to Zhao Hai as slaves. He would give Zhao Hai hundreds of thousands of sheep. However, he didnt say these words out loud. He was just preparing to implement them when the time came. He believed that Yale and mendus would not object. Without Zhao Hai, the herculean divine ox tribe would not be where they were today. Zhao Hai didnt want to go with them when they went to present gifts to the Mastiff race, but Weyers insisted on bringing him along. He felt that he should introduce Zhao Hai to the Mastiff race. This way, everyone would know Zhao Hais identity and status. He also wanted Zhao Hai to do business with the Mastiff race. This way, not only would Zhao Hai benefit, but the Mastiff race would also benefit. The caravan slowly moved forward. They werent too far from the Mastiff tribes camp. The Mastiff tribe had carved out a piece of their territory for the herculean bulls people to live in. At the same time, they also wanted to protect and take care of it. This moved Weyers greatly. To the people of the herculean divine ox tribe, those who could help them now were their most loyal friends. This disaster could be said to be a touchstone. They could immediately test out those people who were their true friends and those who were like wolves that couldnt be fed. It would take two days to travel from the herculean bull tribes camp to the Mastiff tribes camp. Weyers wasnt in a hurry, so he walked forward slowly. When he had received news from Zhao Hai about the cooperation between the bullfighting race and the church of Light, he had immediately informed the Mastiff race. Among the orc race, the Mastiff race had a higher status than the herculean bull race. If he told the Mastiff race about this, they would be able to immediately inform the Tiger race or the lion race. This way, the war Tribe would know about this, and the entire Plains would probably be cleansed. The Church of Light was the organization that the orcs hated the most. Just as Weyers had said, the Church of Light was the most evil organization in the eyes of the orcs. They suppressed the orcs everywhere and called them barbarians. They were the ones who had started many wars against the orcs. The most important thing was that they had tried to control the orc tribes a few times before, causing internal strife among the orcs. This made all the orcs full of hatred for the Church of Light. When Weyers had received the information from Zhao Hai that the people helping the bullfighting race were from the Church of Light, he had been extremely excited. He knew that if this news spread, the bullfighting race would be finished. Weyers believed that the lion Clan or the Tiger clan had already received the Mastiff clans letter. They would probably make a move. This would be very helpful for them to take back their throne. However, Weyers didnt want to rely on the pressure from the lion or Tiger races to take back the position of royalty. If that happened, their prestige among the Taurens would fall, which would be very bad for their future rule. That night, they set up camp on the plains. Wells and the others didnt make a big fuss. They just had a simple meal and went to rest. Now, they put all their energy into preparing for the battle, so they stopped enjoying themselves. For this battle, Weyers and the others had put everything on the line. They had only brought a few simple provisions on this trip, not even a single lamb. Just as Weyers had said, he had already ordered all the Lamb in the tribe to be turned into war food. On the second day, they could already see the grass-cutting team of the Mastiff people. Now was the time to cut grass, so there were human-beast hybrids cutting grass everywhere on the grassland. The Mastiff people naturally had to prepare for winter, so they were also cutting grass. Not only their own people were doing it, but many slave clans were also doing it. This was the busiest time of the year in the Central Plains. The Mastiff people saw Weyers and the others, but it was obvious that they loved the herculean divine ox clan. Many of them ran over to greet Weyers and the others. This was Zhao Hais first time seeing a member of the Mastiff tribe. They were very tall, about 2.5 meters. Although they were a little shorter than the herculean divine ox tribe, they were not that much shorter. They were very thick and strong, and their huge Mastiff heads were covered with a layer of long fur at the area between their faces and necks. This made them look as mighty as lions. Their voices were very low, but they had an indescribable penetrating power. People could feel a domineering aura from their voices. In fact, the Mastiff tribe was very famous in the Prairie. Even the powerful Battle Tribes such as the wolf tribe, Tiger Tribe, bear tribe, and Lion tribe didnt want to offend the Mastiff tribe. They were very brave. With the same number of people, the Mastiff tribe didnt lose to the lion tribe. They only lost slightly to the Tiger Tribe. When they fought with the wolf tribe, the wolf tribe lost. When they fought with the bear tribe, the bear tribe lost. This battle record made the Mastiff tribe the most famous tribe in the Prairie. However, because there were many races in the dog-headed people race, they were not strong enough. Therefore, the dog-headed people could only be regarded as a race. However, in the eyes of all the people, the dog-headed people were the battle Race. As a result, there was a semi-Battle Race on the Prairie, and only the dog-headed people had obtained the title of semi-Battle Race. There were no other races. Chapter 317 The Mastiff race had also noticed Zhao Hais existence. They glanced at him, and Weyers quickly explained to them that he was his sworn brother. Obviously, the beheading blood oath was a great oath for the orcs, and it was accepted by all the orcs. No matter which race, as long as an orc had made the beheading blood oath, he would be considered an orc in the eyes of the orcs. As a result, the Mastiff tribe didnt do anything strange to Zhao Hai. On the contrary, they were even more friendly to Zhao Hai. This was because they had noticed that Zhao Hai was not only Weyers sworn brother, but also had two orc friendship flags on his carriage. The friendship flag was equally important to the beastmen. Thus, when the Mastiff tribe saw that Zhao Hai was Weyers sworn brother and had two friendship flags, they naturally wouldnt treat him the same way they treated ordinary human merchants. At noon the next day, they finally arrived at the Mastiff races old camp. The Mastiff races old camp was much more imposing than King XI Qis camp. They were now on a small hill. If they didnt guard this small hill, there would be a small river flowing under it. The rivers volume wasnt small, and the speed of its flow was very fast. It could be a natural barrier for them, and it would also make it more convenient for them to use water. On the river, the Mastiff tribe built a wooden bridge. The bridge was very wide and strong, enough to allow ten riders to ride side by side. Not far from the mountain, there was a place where the water flowed very slowly, allowing people to wade through the water. It was definitely a good place to set up camp. Of course, the hill was not very tall. One could only see the slight ups and downs of the hill. The camp was huge. It could probably hold more than a million people. These millions of people were not all gathered together. It was impossible for the main camp of the orcs to be gathered together. That would cause too much damage to the grassland, so they seemed to be scattered. From a distance, a large number of tents seemed to block the entire grassland. Just as Weyers saw the Mastiff tribe, a group of cavalry charged out of the camp. There were not many of them, only about a hundred of them. They were very fast and silent. Zhao Hai took a closer look at their mounts and realized that they were very special. They were huge Mastiffs. He knew without a doubt that they were the kin of the Mastiff tribe. The cavalry quickly arrived at the carriage, and the Mastiff leader looked at Wales and laughed, Weyers, youve finally come to see me. Zhao Hai sized up this Mastiff man. He didnt look very old, and his body was very sturdy, not lacking in any way compared to the herculean divine ox clansmen. Compared to the other Mastiffs, his beard was even heavier, making him look like a lion. He wore a cloth robe, and although the weather wasnt warm anymore, his clothes were still open, revealing his chest full of black fur. His entire person seemed uninhibited, free and natural. A persons temperament had nothing to do with his appearance. Although the orcs all had huge beast heads, and Zhao Hai could not even see their expressions, this did not affect a persons temperament. The Mastiff standing in front of Zhao Hai gave him the impression that he was a wild and uninhibited man who would do anything for his friends. The Mastiff saw Zhao Hai as well. He grinned at Wales and said, Weyers, this must be your blood-sworn human brother, Zhao Hai, right? I say, kid, when did you behead a human and make a blood oath? Wales rolled his eyes at the Mastiff and said, &Quot; Buffon, dont talk nonsense. My brother is an honest man. You are scaring him. Little hai, this is brother Buffon, the fifth Prince of the Mastiff race. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly saluted Buffon, but he felt like laughing because of the name Buffon. He remembered that there was a star named Buffon on earth. He did not expect to meet another Buffon here. Buffon looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, Since Weyers has made a beheading blood oath with you, you are my brother. Brother, the Mastiff race welcomes you. Thank you, brother Buffon, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Wells then said,I say, Buffon, you cant let us talk to you here, right? Hurry up and invite us in, I still have a lot of Gifts for Uncle. Buffon glanced at the car behind him. The first thing he saw was a lot of leather bags. At first glance, he could tell that they were filled with water-like things. He couldnt help but be stunned. He turned to look at Wales and said, I say, Weyers, youre not going to give my father milk wine, right? Are you kidding me? Wells glared at him. &Quot; if youre so capable, dont drink later. Is the Lamb done? Im hungry. Buffon was obviously not angry. He led everyone into the camp. As soon as they entered the camp, they immediately walked up to the small hill. Zhao Hai had already seen a big flag on the small hill. It was the king flag with a dog head. Obviously, the Golden tent of the Mastiff tribe should be set up there. Sure enough, they soon saw the Golden tent of the Mastiff people. Although this tent looked very Grand, it didnt have fences and as many guards as King XI Qi. Other than the grandeur of the tent, it looked like an ordinary orcs tent, with only two guards in front of the door. The convoy had already stopped. Wales only brought Zhao Hai, Yale, and a few guards who were carrying things to the big tent. Now, Wales had put away his joking expression when he was joking with Buffon and had a serious face. Zhao Hai also followed Weyers. The two walked into the tent under Buffons lead. As soon as they entered the tent, Zhao Hai was stunned because this golden tent was not as gorgeous as it looked from the outside. The inside of the tent was very simple, similar to King Siqis tent. There was a big Brazier in the middle, a lamp hanging on the tent, and a desk. A young Mastiff was sitting behind the desk, and there were rows of chairs on both sides of the desk. This made the place look more like a conference room. Other than these, the furnishings inside were much simpler. There was nothing good. As soon as Weyers entered the tent, he quickened his pace and immediately knelt down in front of the old Mastiff. &Quot; Weyers pays his respects to uncle bouzzer. Zhao Hai also knelt down and saluted.Alright, little seven, get up. You dont have to be so polite with me. I heard that you brought a lot of gifts? Whats the point of bringing those things? youre in a difficult time right now. Wales stood up and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; uncle, Ive brought some special products of the human race. Theyre dispensable to us. Consider it a token of my respect. &Quot; &Quot; thats good, said buzzer with a smile. &Quot; its good that you have this thought. By the way, this must be your brother who took the blood oath? Zhao Hai couldnt help but neglect him. He quickly knelt down and saluted bouzzer,Zhao Hai greets uncle. Bouzzer nodded and said with a smile, Get up. Since youre Weyers brother, youre my junior. Theres no need to be polite with me. Have a seat. After thanking him, Zhao Hai retreated behind Weyers. Weyers stepped forward and waved his hand. A guard following behind him immediately brought a silver wine pot to Weyers. Weyers took the wine pot and said to bouzzer,Uncle, this is the milk wine brewed by little hai. I think it tastes good, so I brought some for you. Try it. Bouzer looked at Weyers expression and didnt seem angry at all. He laughed and said, &Quot; good, milk wine is good stuff. We beastmen cant live without it for even a day. I want to try the milk wine made by your human brother and see if it tastes like our beastmens milk wine. &Quot; Weyers smiled and walked to the side of buzzers table, pouring wine into his glass. It was just as buzzer had said, the beastmen couldnt live without milk wine, and milk wine had become the most important part of their lives, so there was also a glass on buzzers desk. However, when Weyers poured the milk wine out, buzzer was stunned. He had been drinking milk wine his entire life, but he had never seen milk wine as clear as water. This was too shocking. But he didnt doubt Weyers words, because he smelled a very strong milk wine fragrance. The Mastiff races nose was much better than ordinary beastmens. When Weyers finished pouring the wine, buzzer immediately picked it up and took a sip. He didnt drink a lot, unlike Weyers who drank a large glass of wine in one gulp. He only took a small sip, but the wines fragrance immediately intoxicated him. Orcs loved wine, and this wasnt the case for ordinary orcs or Royal orcs. Bouzel also loved to drink, but he swore that he had never had such good wine. He could not help but close his eyes and carefully taste the wine. After a long while, he opened his eyes and turned to look at Weyers. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai and smiled.The people of the continent always say that humans are smarter than the beastmen. I didnt believe it, but now I do. We have been drinking milk wine for thousands of years, but it has never tasted this good. Young man, you are very smart. Thank you for letting this old man drink such good wine. It was obvious that he was talking to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai quickly bowed and said, &Quot; uncle, youre too polite. I used the best materials. Its good that you like them. &Quot; Bouzel smiled and said, alright, Weyers, you dont have to keep an old man company. Little five, go and get Weyers and the others to drink. Remember to bring me a few pieces of lamb chops and invite the elders over to bring us more of this wine. This wine is really fragrant. We old fellows should have a few cups. &Quot; Buffon responded and led Wales and the others away Chapter 318 - Chapter 298-if you dont succeed, you die! As soon as they left the tent, Buffon immediately smiled and said, Weyers, youre too kind. You only brought out such good wine now. My father likes to drink, but he doesnt drink ordinary wine. If he says its good, then it must be good. Did little hai really make it? Wells laughed. &Quot; of course its true. What else did you think? hehe, I remember someone saying that I was joking when I sent him wine, right? Then lets not drink later. Buffon immediately played dumb and said,really? Who? who said that? His appearance, coupled with his somewhat silly-looking dog head, was really unspeakably funny. Weyers and the others laughed, but they still immediately arranged for someone to send wine to bouzzer. It was a big bag of 50 pounds of milk wine. Then they went to the side of bouzzers tent, where a few bonfires were already set up, and a plate of lamb was being roasted on the fire. Zhao Hai could tell that Weyers was quite popular with the Mastiff race. The Mastiff race members greeted him with a smile, and Weyers greeted them back. He even joked around with them from time to time. The Mastiffs did not respect Buffon, the fifth Prince, at all. They often made fun of him, but Zhao Hai could see that these Mastiffs really liked Buffon. It could be said that Buffon had won the hearts of the people. When they came to the bonfire, a few drunkard Mastiffs immediately surrounded them and refused to leave. Obviously, they were here to eat for free. Buffon did not intend to drive them away. He just laughed and scolded them a few times, and then asked them to go home and get some delicious food. The drunkards didnt say anything and ran back home. Soon, they brought out some special food of the orc race, such as milk skin, milk tofu, and so on. Weyers brought out quite a lot of the vegetables that Zhao Hai had brought. This made the Mastiff tribes eyes widen. It must be known that vegetables were extremely rare in the orc grasslands. The mutton was done, and the milk wine that Zhao Hai and the others had brought was served. However, before the mutton was served, the vegetables that Zhao Hai and the others had brought out had been mostly eaten. A few drunkards had already hidden under the table. They had drunk too quickly and were drunk. What surprised Zhao Hai was Buffon. This guy was simply a barrel of wine. At first, his face was still a little red, and even his tongue was sticking out. But after a few glasses, he actually recovered. He didnt seem to have any reaction when the wine was poured into his stomach. Moreover, this guy didnt eat the mutton. Instead, he seemed to have become a herbivore, stuffing the vegetables into his mouth desperately. Weyers was so angry that he kept scolding him, but he didnt react at all and continued to do what he wanted. Zhao Hai was a little envious of Buffon. He now had some understanding of the Mastiff race. The Mastiff race was the most typical orc race. They only liked the strong, and they put their emotions on the surface. They did things their own way and never cared about other peoples opinions. Such a race was really worth making friends with. Zhao Hai and the others had a great time eating. The Mastiff race was very friendly. By the time they finished eating, their tents had already been prepared for them. There was a fire pit in the tent, so they could go in and rest. Zhao Hai and Laura were very grateful for the Mastiff tribes kind arrangements. However, they still went into the interspace to rest. Zhao Hai had put in a lot of effort to help Weyers this time. There were not many lambs left in the interspace. He had also taken out a lot of food, vegetables, and oil. Fortunately, these things were all produced in the space, otherwise, he really couldnt help. Now that things had come to this, Zhao Hai had no way out. He had invested a lot in Weyers. If Weyers failed to take revenge, Zhao Hai would suffer a huge loss. However, Zhao Hai wasnt thinking about all this. He only wanted to avenge Weyers. Zhao Hai didnt know that the oath was slowly affecting him. However, this wasnt a bad thing for Zhao Hai. After waking up the next morning and having breakfast, Weyers went to see Bouzel. Zhao Hai didnt follow. He knew why Weyers went. It was to discuss when to strike back. The meeting between Weyers and Bouzel could be said to be directly related to the future of the herculean bull clan. If the Mastiff clansmen agreed to help, Weyers would have a 70% chance of successfully taking revenge. Otherwise, it would only be 50%. Weyers obviously wasnt going to ask buzzer to send an Army to help him. Instead, he wanted buzzer to send a 9th rank expert from his clan to help him. This was something Weyers had already discussed with buzzer, and now it was up to buzzer to see if he would agree. Whether it was with the humans or the beastmen, it wasnt easy to get a 9th rank powerhouse to come forward. So even though Weyers had a good relationship with Bouzel, he didnt dare to say that he was 100% confident. Zhao Hai, Yale, and the others sat calmly in Weyers tent. They were all waiting for the final news. As long as the matter with the Mastiff race was settled, all that was left was to set a date for their counterattack. Chapter 319 When it was almost noon, Weyers finally returned. He entered the tent with a face full of joy. When he saw Zhao Hai and the others, he laughed.They agreed. Uncle buzzer agreed. Their 9th rank elder also agreed. Little hai, thank you. If it wasnt for the information you brought back, their 9th rank elder might not have agreed. Zhao Hai, Yale, and the others all let out a cheer and jumped up. They knew that this time, they had a chance at revenge. They were only one step away from success. They were happy when Buffons voice came, Youre so happy, shouldnt you have a few drinks? They turned around and saw that Buffon was standing in front of their tent and looking at them with a smile. Wells shouted and pounced over. He hugged Buffon and laughed, &Quot; two cups are not enough. You must drink two pots. &Quot; Buffon also laughed. He didnt get any good last night and was finally carried back to the tent. But he was really happy because the wine was really delicious. It took a while for Wells to calm down completely. He looked at Buffon and said, Thank you, Buffon. I know you have put in a lot of effort this time. Thank you. &Quot; Buffon chuckled and said, this is actually for the sake of our Mastiff clan. Think about it. If your herculean bull clan is really finished, then the bull-headed human clan will be replaced by the bullfighting clan as the king. Those guys from the bullfighting clan have always been at odds with us. If they become the king of the bull-headed human clan, it is not a good thing for our dog-headed human clan. Of course, I have to support you. &Quot; Wells smiled slightly. Of course, he knew that Buffon was trying to comfort him. No matter which race the Tauren clan was the patriarch, they would not dare to be rude to the dog-headed people. In terms of overall strength, the dog-headed people were much stronger than the Tauren clan. After confirming this matter, Weyers didnt stay with the Mastiff tribe for long. The next day, they set off early. This time, they were very fast. They arrived at the herculean divine ox tribes camp by night. When they arrived at the herculean divine ox tribes camp, Weyers and the others immediately got busy. They put all their strength into preparing for a counterattack. They had quite a number of coiled sheep, but they still killed them all and made them into war rations. Although Zhao Hai could follow them and provide them with food at any time, it was impossible for the orcs not to eat meat, especially during a war. Therefore, they still had to prepare food. This time, the war provisions they prepared were different from the previous ones. In the past, they would air-dry the war provisions and then cook them when they ate them. However, this time, they didnt need to air-dry and didnt have time to air-dry them. After killing the sheep, they cooked the sheep and handed it to Zhao Hai. With Zhao Hais huge mobile warehouse, they would be fools if they didnt use it. At the same time, Zhao Hai had also ordered Ares and the others to make more milk wine. He had even prepared all the fruit wine he had in his inventory. If Weyers and the others were short of milk wine, he would use fruit wine as a substitute. To the orcs, not allowing them to drink in the winter was equivalent to killing them. Besides food, Weyers had also slaughtered the sheep for their sheepskin. Sheepskin was a rare item for keeping warm. The winter in the orc prairies was too cold, and they didnt have any supplies this time. Zhao Hai didnt have enough supplies either, so they could only kill the sheep and use sheepskin to keep warm. Zhao Hai didnt object to this method. The beastmen had their own way of living, and he couldnt meddle in their Affairs. He could only provide Weyers and the others with some help within his abilities. Zhao Hai had even thought of storing Weyers and the others into the spatial ring and moving them to a place not far from the bullfighting tribe. He would then release them to attack the bullfighting tribe. He believed that it would be a very sudden move. However, he gave up in the end. He knew that this wouldnt work. If that happened, his secret would be completely exposed. He would definitely become the target of all the forces on the continent. He wouldnt be able to show his face in the continent for the rest of his life. Green and the others did not object to Zhao Hais decision to help Weyers. On the contrary, they were very supportive of it, as they believed that this was their only way out. Now that they were in the Arkas Empire, they did not dare to show their faces. If one day someone found out about the situation here in the blackearth wilderness, they would have to find another place to retreat. Although the zombie swamps Flower City was possible, it was also a dead end. If they went there, they would have to live there for the rest of their lives. If something happened to Zhao Hai one day, they might not be able to get out of there. In the end, they would probably die there. So, that was not the best way out. However, the orcs were different. They didnt have a good relationship with the humans. Even if Zhao Hai committed a great sin with the humans, the orcs would accept him. However, it wasnt easy to stay with the beastmen. You had to make them accept you first. Zhao Hai helping Weyers would be the beginning of his integration with the beastmen. As long as he and Weyers became sworn brothers, the beastmen would accept Zhao Hai, and he would have a last resort. Kun Zheng, who was well-versed in business, knew that Zhao Hai was like a businessman. He was making a risky investment. If he succeeded, he would get a hundred or even a thousand times the return. If he failed, he would only lose some of the things produced in the space. That was an acceptable loss. Under such circumstances, why would he not help Weyers? With the support of green and the others, Zhao Hai could go all out. Other than not letting Weyers know about the secret of the realm, Zhao Hai would not be stingy with anything that could help Weyers. The entire herculean divine ox tribes camp was bustling with activity. This time, they were going to launch a counterattack with the entire tribes strength. If they didnt succeed, then the herculean divine ox tribe would disappear from the beastmen Plains. Zhao Hai looked at the busy people in the campsite. He could feel a drive from them. A drive to either succeed or die. Zhao Hai had heard this saying many times, but few could actually do it. However, Zhao Hai believed that these people from the herculean divine ox tribe could do it because they had no way out. They had killed all the coiling sheep, which was equivalent to cutting off all their escape routes. To the orcs, the coiled sheep were like the land of the human farmers and the shops of the merchants. Once they lost the coiled sheep, the orcs would have nothing. At this time, the Hercules bull clan killed all the coiled sheep, which was equivalent to the farmers selling their land. If they failed, they would have nothing and become slaves or dead people. Zhao Hai knew that such a race was terrifying. There was a China saying that wailing soldiers would win. Right now, the people of the herculean divine bull race were a group of wailing soldiers. They had lost their home for generations, lost their family, lost their pride, and almost lost their hope. Now, they had put all their energy into one thing, and that was revenge! Take back everything that belonged to them, and if they couldnt, they would die! Laura also noticed the reaction of the herculean bull clansmen, but she didnt say anything. She just followed meg and did what she could. No matter what, they were now connected to Wells, and if they couldnt help Wells win this battle, they wouldnt have a good time in the orc prairies. Half a month after Weyers and the others returned from the Mastiff tribe, winter had arrived. It seemed like the grasslands had entered winter overnight. The bone-chilling wind made the grass turn yellow overnight. This was the first time Zhao Hai and the others had seen the power of winter. Laura and the others didnt dare to go out of their tents anymore. It was too cold. They felt that they would freeze to death the moment they went out. However, Weyers and the others reactions were normal. They had only changed into animal skin clothes, and the cold wind didnt seem to affect them at all. Chapter 320 &Nbsp; seeing that the tribe was ready, Zhao Hai also knew that the time to attack was almost up. He was slightly excited. This was the first time he had seen a battle involving hundreds of thousands of people. How could he not be excited? Zhao Hai and the others were also preparing. They knew that the day of their revenge was not far away. Just as they were busy in the tent, the tent flap was suddenly lifted and Wells walked in. At the same time, he brought in a gust of cold wind. Although they were wearing thick clothes, Laura and the others couldnt help but shrink back. Weyers couldnt help but laugh when he saw Laura and the others.Laura, you guys have to get used to this temperature as soon as possible. You should know that the coldest time on the grassland has not yet arrived. Lauras face paled as she shook her head. &Quot; Im afraid I cant get used to it. If its the coldest time, Ill freeze to death. Weyers couldnt help but laugh. He turned to Zhao Hai,Zhao Hai, follow me. The Grand Elder wants to see you. Zhao Hai stared blankly for a moment. He had not expected that the great elder of the herculean divine ox tribe would actually want to see him. The great elder was a powerhouse of the ninth rank, and not just anyone could meet a powerhouse of the ninth rank. However, Zhao Hai immediately reacted and nodded, Alright, then lets go quickly. We cant keep the Grand Elder waiting. Wales nodded and followed Zhao Hai out. Although Zhao Hai was physically weak, he was not afraid of the cold. This might be due to the fact that he used to live in northern China. It was cold in winter in northern China, and Zhao Hai had gotten used to the temperature. The two of them quickly arrived outside Weyers tent. Weyers did not stand on ceremony. He lifted the curtain and entered the tent. Zhao Hai followed. Mendus and Yale were both seated in the tent. However, both of them had their heads lowered, looking like obedient children. At the same time, Zhao Hai noticed someone else in the tent. An old man in plain clothes sat in the tent. The old man was very tall and strong. He sat there like a mountain. Although his eyes were closed, Zhao Hai could feel every movement in the tent. Once inside the tent, Weyers became cautious. He relaxed his steps and slowly walked to the old man. He said softly,Elder, Zhao Hai is here. Zhao Hai stepped forward and bowed to the old man, Zhao Hai greets the Grand Elder. The old man slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Hai carefully. Then, he smiled and said, Get up, young man. I still have to thank you for the medicine you gave me. Elder, youre too kind. Its my honor to be able to help, Zhao Hai replied hurriedly. The old man smiled at Zhao Hai. &Quot; you and Weyers are sworn brothers, so youre also a member of the herculean bull clan. I wont stand on ceremony with you. Young man, remember this. Since youre a member of the herculean bull clan, you must always remember that the herculean bull clan has its own pride. This pride can not be abandoned even if you die. In order to keep the battle flag of the herculean bull clan from being covered in dust, you must protect it with your life. Can you do that? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He didnt know why the old man asked this, but he still replied seriously, I can, I can do it, The old man nodded and turned to look at Weyers. Weyers bowed to the old man and walked to the side. He picked up a battle flag that he had prepared earlier and placed it in Zhao Hais hand.Zhao Hai, this battle flag is the kings flag. Only the kings family can use it. Only the patriarch and the king can use it now. From today on, you are the king of the mighty divine ox. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had not expected Weyers and the others to find him just to give him this royal flag. Not only did it mean that he had gained the approval of the herculean divine ox tribe, but it also meant that he had a clear identity here in the plains-the Prince of the herculean divine ox tribe. At this special time, this Princes Flag represented a kind of responsibility. The vigorous divine ox tribe was about to launch a counterattack. Giving this flag to Zhao Hai at this time represented the vigorous divine ox tribes absolute confidence in victory and trust in Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai received the battle flag solemnly and looked at Wells. &Quot; Dont worry, big brother. I wont embarrass the herculean divine ox clan. Weyers patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said,Little hai, I originally wanted to give this flag to you after we took back everything, but the great elder felt that it would be too unfair to you. Youve done so much for our herculean divine ox tribe. It can be said that the reason we were able to counterattack was all thanks to you. This flag should be given to you before the battle so that everyone in the herculean divine ox tribe will remember your contribution. Little hai, you must treasure this flag! Dont worry, big brother. Ill love him as much as I love my own life. Zhao Hai nodded his head seriously. At this moment, the Supreme elder said, alright, little hai. Just remember what you said. We will launch a counterattack after the first snow. You guys should prepare well. &Quot; After saying that, his figure disappeared in a flash. After deciding on the date of the counterattack, Weyers immediately sent a Messenger to the Mastiff race. Then, they waited in silence. The weather on the grasslands was constantly changing. However, the beastmen who lived on the grasslands all year round still had their own way of predicting the weather. On the day Zhao Hai received the mighty divine ox tribes royal flag, Weyers told Zhao Hai that an elder in the tribe predicted that the first snow on the grasslands would come in ten days. Furthermore, it would be a Blizzard that would not happen in a decade. Zhao Hai had no idea what this once-in-a-decade Blizzard meant, but he knew that it would cause a lot of trouble for their counterattack. On the other hand, no one would have thought that someone would be marching to war in such weather. Ten days wasnt a long time, but to the people waiting, these ten days were as long as ten years. For the sake of this war, the herculean divine ox tribe had gambled everything. Before they set off, all they had to do was sharpen their axes and take care of their mounts. At the same time, Weyers had even imposed a ban on drinking alcohol. Not allowing beastmen to drink in winter was almost the same as killing them, but this time, no one opposed it. Everyone calmly accepted this order. If they were not allowed to drink, then they could only train. When they felt cold, they would come out of their tents and practice martial arts outside. It was Zhao Hais first time seeing a human-beast hybrid using a beast soul skill. When they used a beast soul skill, a demonic beasts shadow would suddenly appear on their bodies. Then, the shadow would slowly merge into the persons body, and his strength would increase greatly. Zhao Hai felt a chill run down his spine when he saw this. It felt like a soul was being possessed, and it gave him a creepy feeling. To everyones disappointment, even though the sky was covered in dark clouds, not a single snowflake fell. This made Weyers and the others even more anxious. But at this time, the old man who had predicted the weather came to Wells again. He told Wells that the weather had changed. This time, they were not facing a Blizzard that was not seen in ten years, but a Blizzard that was not seen in fifty years. It was best to gather the camps immediately, or the blizzard would collapse all the tents. Although the old mans prediction wasnt accurate, the dark clouds in the sky had explained everything. Weyers decided to believe the old man. He had everyone gather the tents and then fixed them. He had even built a few more tents and had everyone drive their mounts into the tents. The old mans prediction wasnt wrong. While Weyers and the others were still reinforcing the tent, large snowflakes fell down like knives under the strong wind. Fortunately, the people of the herculean divine ox tribe were all known for their strength. They had mobilized all their manpower and braved the wind and snow to finally reinforce the tents. At the same time, they had gathered all the tents together so that they could keep warm. Of course, Weyers and Zhao Hais tents were in the middle of the camp. This way, they wouldnt be directly ravaged by the cold wind. Instead, they were warmer than before. When the blizzard really came, Zhao Hai, Laura and the rest finally understood what it meant to be a Blizzard that wouldnt happen in 50 years. The blizzard was so fierce that it lasted for 10 days, day and night. The herculean divine ox tribesmen had no choice but to send people out time and time again to clear the snow on their tents. Everyone who came out of their tents had to tie a rope around their waists. Otherwise, they might be swept away by the storm. Once they were swept away by the storm, the only outcome would be death. Laura and the others looked at the busy orcs and suddenly sighed. &Quot; In the face of such a Blizzard, human strength is truly too weak. Thats right, in the face of such a Blizzard, human strength was really too weak. Even the herculean divine ox clan, which was famous for their strength, had no choice but to bow their heads to the force of nature. The power of nature was really great. Ten days later, the sky finally cleared up and the sun came out. Although it was still very cold on the plains, the frightening Blizzard had finally stopped. The entire camp could not help but cheer. Laura and the others couldnt help but cheer. This was a battle between man and nature. Fortunately, the final Victor was man. However, they had also paid a price. When the final statistics were tallied, it was found that 123 people of the herculean bull tribe had been frozen to death in this Blizzard. Such a loss was nothing to a large tribe of more than 500000 people, but it was still very sad. Although the blizzard had stopped, Weyers and the others couldnt attack immediately because their camp was surrounded by mines. The snow in some places was even taller than their tents. They had to clear the snow before they could set off. However, the people in the camp had an unprecedented enthusiasm. The snow was quickly cleared out. Although not all of it was cleared, it could be cleared by the people, and that was enough. Chapter 321 A huge team was slowly moving forward on the grassland. On the snow-stained grassland, this team was as conspicuous as lice on a bald mans head. However, at this time, there was basically no one on the grassland. The grassland in winter was terrible. The cold wind, heavy rain, and wolves would all become the most terrible things on the grassland in winter. Orcs rarely left their camp in winter, especially the small team. However, there were a lot of orcs in this team, more than 500000 of them. Although the snowy plains were not easy to walk on, they did not stop. If one looked closely, they would find that not all of the orcs were young and strong. There were many elderly, children, and women. It was as if a large tribe was moving. This group of people was from the herculean divine ox tribe. This time, it was not just the 200000 young and strong Warriors of the herculean divine ox tribe who had followed them. Instead, everyone had come. There was a saying in the grassland that orcs who were taller than a car wheel were dangerous as long as they were not dead. This was enough to show the combat power of the orcs. Some of the older orcs were even more difficult to deal with than some of the younger ones because they were experienced. Although their strength might not be as strong as the younger ones, their experience was something that the younger ones would never be able to match. The women of the Hercules ox clan had never been easy to deal with. Although she hadnt learned any beast soul skills, she was still a woman of the Hercules ox clan. They were also born with godly strength, and were in their Prime. Their strength was no less than that of an Ordinary Grade 4 human warrior. This was the most terrifying part of the beastmen. This time, the herculean divine bull tribe had gone all out. There were no young children or old people in their tribe because none of them had been able to escape from the hands of the bullfighting tribe. They had all become slaves. Under these circumstances, Weyers decided to mobilize the entire clan. They had to win this battle, or the herculean divine ox clan would rather die. Zhao Hai and the others were with the team, but they were in their cars instead of riding on their mounts. Their cars were covered with sheepskin, as they were too afraid of the cold. In fact, Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others had entered the interspace as soon as they got into the car and closed the door. They didnt have to suffer outside. As soon as they entered the interspace, Laura felt a little better. Meanwhile, meg immediately ran to the kitchen of the villa, made some warm cocoa, and brought it to the living room. Laura drank a cup of hot cocoa and felt better. She put down the cup and sighed. &Quot; the space is better. I thought I would freeze to death outside. &Quot; Is it that cold? Zhao Hai laughed. Im feeling pretty good, not too cold. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said,brother hai, didnt you live in the capital? You shouldnt be able to resist the cold, but why dont you look cold at all? Have you forgotten that the mage suit you gave me is not afraid of the cold? Zhao Hai smiled. Actually, this was only one of the reasons. Zhao Hai himself was also more resistant to the cold than Laura. However, Laura believed him and nodded her head, &Quot; thats good. I was really afraid that youd catch a cold. Youre not in good health. Itd be very troublesome if you really fell sick. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; my body is in great shape. Ive been drinking the life potion every day. If Im sick, Im afraid there wont be any good people around. &Quot; While Zhao Hai and the others were talking and laughing in the origin space, Weyers and the others werent having a good time outside. They were all wrapped in sheepskin, even their mounts. They all carried wine bags in their arms, and the quality of the wine bags could be seen on their necks. As long as they felt cold, they could lower their heads and suck the wine into their stomachs. The wine also had body temperature, and when they drank it, they felt warm in their stomachs. Only then could they feel better. Marching in winter was the greatest test for orcs. It required strong endurance and unparalleled tenacity. Fortunately, Wells and the others were well prepared, so nothing happened. Unlike the cold in the grassland, the iron Mountain fortress was not as cold as it was in the grassland. The people were still wearing thin clothes. Zhao Hai and the others had returned to the iron Mountain fortress once when the grassland entered winter. However, at that time, the iron Mountain fortress did not even look like it was entering winter. The grass was still green. It was a completely different world from the grassland. Zhao Hai knew the reason why iron Mountain castle had become like this. Firstly, it was surrounded by the ring-shaped Iron Mountain, so the cold air on the Prairie had not yet reached the iron Mountain castle. Secondly, it was because of Cai er, who could release heat in winter, so the temperature in the iron Mountain castle was so warm. He did not need to worry about the iron Mountain fortress, but Zhao Hai could focus his attention on the grasslands. Weyers needed help more than the iron Mountain fortress. After a hard day of traveling, Wells and the others stopped when it was almost dark. Everyone started to set up their tents and get ready to rest. However, they didnt have to worry about dinner because they had hot mutton to eat at night. This was Zhao Hais idea. He told Weyers that if he put away the cooked mutton, it would still be hot when he took it out. The same applied to the mutton soup. As long as he put the hot mutton soup into the origin space, it would still be hot when he took it out. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Weyers and the others immediately changed their previous method of preparing the food. After the mutton was cooked, they immediately let Zhao Hai keep the meat and soup. This way, when Zhao Hai took it out again, they could eat the hot mutton and drink the boiling soup. In the middle of winter, what could be more delightful than this? Therefore, after the campsite was built, Zhao Hai immediately went to deliver food to everyone. This was not an easy task. There were more than 500000 people in the campsite. It was really busy for Zhao Hai to deliver all the food. However, Zhao Hai did not complain. He knew that the orcs had been traveling for a whole day and were cold and hungry. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not let them leave the tent. Instead, he let them stay in the tent and brought the food inside. Now, because they were going to war, they could no longer live according to family, but divided into men and women. Each tent had 20 people, separated by men and women. In order to avoid any accidents, there was no fire in the tent. Everyone was wrapped in sheepskin to sleep. However, after eating the hot mutton and drinking the mutton soup, they felt much warmer. When Zhao Hai was delivering the mutton and soup to them, he also gave them some fodder for their mounts. Weyers had prepared the food beforehand and Zhao Hai had stored it in his Origin space. These people from the herculean divine ox tribe were now extremely fond of Zhao Hai. In the past, when they went to war, they did not receive such treatment. Now, as long as they had Zhao Hai, all their logistics problems would be solved. Weyers and the others had been by Zhao Hais side the entire time. They would ask about the current situation of his clansmen from time to time. Their actions moved the clansmen. It could be said that Weyers had the hearts of all his clansmen in his hands. Because they had to travel during the day, they could only eat two meals a day, one in the morning and one in the evening. Almost all of the time during the day was used to travel, and almost no one got off their mounts. To Zhao Hai, this was a form of torture. If he had to travel like this, he didnt know if he would be able to endure it. This also showed Zhao Hai the tenacity of the beastmen. After distributing the dinner to the herculean divine Bulls, Zhao Hai and the rest gathered in Weyers tent. They had not eaten yet. Their dinner was similar to the herculean divine Bulls, consisting of mutton and mutton soup. Weyers took a sip of the mutton soup and let out a long sigh.With little hai following us, were really very happy. In the past, when we were fighting, it was so easy. &Quot; isnt that so? skoni laughed. &Quot; not to mention winter, even when we went to war in the summer, it wasnt much better than now. &Quot; Yale frowned and said, but our problem now is that we have too little time to travel. We have to pack up our tents in the morning and set them up at night. In addition, its winter. The sky gets dark early and the morning gets up late. We dont have much time to travel. Now its snowing, and the distance we travel every day is too short. &Quot; Weyers put down the bowl of mutton soup and frowned. He didnt have any good ideas. In the summer, they didnt need to set up tents. They could spend a night on the grassland with a piece of sheepskin. However, they couldnt do that in the winter. If they did that in the winter, they would freeze to death. Zhao Hai looked at Weyers and said in a deep voice, &Quot; brother, how about this? after you wake up tomorrow morning, dont care about the tents. Just walk forward and I will take care of the tents. I will put the tents into the medium and take them out at night. What do you think? How are you going to tear down a tent by yourself? Weyers asked, stunned. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; if you cant tear it apart, then dont tear it apart. Just put the whole thing into the origin space. Thatll do, right? Actually, the tent was stored in Zhao Hais storage space. It was only when it was time to rest at night that Zhao Hai took out the tent. Then, Weyers and the others began to set it up. However, it seemed like it was a waste of time to dismantle and set up the tent, so Zhao Hai had no choice but to put the entire tent into his Origin space. You can put the whole thing in? Weyers asked, stunned. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; I dont know yet. Itd be best if we could put it in the whole thing. That way, we could save a lot of time. We tried it yesterday. &Quot; Wales nodded. &Quot; alright, lets give it a try. If it really works, thatll be for the best. Well have more time to travel. &Quot; &Quot; at our current speed, it will take about half a month to get to the old camp, mendus said. &Quot; little hai, did you let blood eagle take a look? the bullfighting tribe is all at the old camp? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; theyre all here. Dont worry, brother six. Theyre like the other tribes now. They dont leave the camp during winter. &Quot; Weyers eyes glinted coldly. &Quot; thats good. The chance for revenge has finally come! &Quot; Chapter 322 Zhao Hai and the others were still sitting in the campsite, drinking mutton soup and eating mutton. However, they were no longer in a hurry. They were prepared to take a good rest because they were already not far from the old camp of the herculean divine ox clan. Weyers drank a bowl of mutton soup and ate a piece of mutton. Only then did he feel like he had the strength to speak. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, did the bullfighting clan really not discover us? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry, big brother. They really didnt find out. The bullfighting race doesnt come out of the campsite often, so they definitely cant see you. However, theres one thing that you need to be mentally prepared for. The way the bullfighting race treats your people. &Quot; At this point, Zhao Hai stopped. Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and said,tell me, little hai. What is it like? Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; they didnt give your tribesmen any tents or clothes. They only gave them food once every few days. Of the 300000 barbarian divine Bulls they captured, only 200000 are left. &Quot; Weyers eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He panted heavily, and the blood vessels on his head popped up. Zhao Hai quickly said,Big brother, dont be angry. We can go and save her immediately. Weyers took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After a long while, he let out a long sigh and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; yes, we will be able to take revenge soon. Big brother hai, I want to thank you. Thank you for everything youve done for us. &Quot; Big brother, dont be so polite with me. Im a Prince of the herculean divine ox tribe. Isnt this what I should do? Zhao Hai laughed. Big brother, your clansmen are all gathered together now. The elderly are standing outside, while the children and women are standing inside. Everyone is walking around to keep warm, and the bullfighting clan didnt send anyone to keep an eye on them. Big brother, how about this? Ill sneak in first and give them some food. If they have weapons, then give them some weapons. When we launch an attack, they can also help. Weyers shook his head. &Quot; we can give them food, but not weapons. Theyve been tortured for so long that their bodies are damaged. If we let them fight, theyll just die in vain. I think we should forget it. &Quot; Menders shook his head and said, Little seven, I agree with little Hais words. We should give them the weapons. Not only can they be used to kill enemies, but they can also be used to protect themselves. What if the bullfighting clan goes to kill them during a war? We should give them weapons. Yale nodded as well. &Quot; thats right. I agree. We should give them weapons, but we cant give them weapons that are too big. I think we should just give them some hatchets. That way, they wont attract too much attention. Right, Wells, did the Grand Elder say when we should attack? &Quot; the day after tomorrow, Weyers said in a deep voice. &Quot; we cant drag this out for too long. The longer we drag this out, the easier it will be for them to discover us. &Quot; Tonight? Yale nodded. &Quot; thats right, Wales nodded. &Quot; well attack at night. &Quot; Yale nodded,have the elders of the Mastiff race arrived? How many of you are here? &Quot; theyre here, Wales said. &Quot; two of them came. I really didnt expect that the Mastiff race would have three great elders. Theyve actually sent two of them to help us this time. &Quot; &Quot; good, Yale said. &Quot; let everyone have a good rest tomorrow. Prepare for the attack at night the day after tomorrow. &Quot; Their attack was a surprise, so no matter what kind of tribe they encountered along the way, they avoided them all and tried not to give the bullfighting tribe any chance to discover them. Their actions were correct. However, it wasnt easy to hide the movement of 500000 people. Fortunately, the beastmen wouldnt be active on the plains during winter and would only stay in their campsite. The Eagles that Zhao Hai had given Weyers were of great help. The Eagles had discovered the tents of the tribes in advance, allowing them to go around them. All of this was etched in the minds of the herculean divine ox tribesmen. They now knew that without Zhao Hai, they would not have had the chance to counterattack. Everything had been given to them by Zhao Hai, so they were now extremely respectful of him. In the current herculean divine ox tribe, although Zhao Hai wasnt a member of the herculean divine ox tribe, his status wasnt any lower than that of an elder like skoni. This was because Zhao Hai had managed to do it. Now, every time Zhao Hai went to deliver food to the herculean divine ox tribesmen, they would all bow to him, regardless of their age. This courtesy came from the bottom of their hearts. &Quot; big brother, Zhao Hai said to Wells, you better send someone from your clan with authority to come with me. Otherwise, those people in your clan wont recognize me. If they make too much noise, it will alert the bullfighting clan. &Quot; Weyers understood that Zhao Hai was going to deliver food to the bullfighting clans captives. He nodded and said,Okay, uncle skoni, you can go with little hai. Ill ask them to prepare the axe now. Skoni did not object. He nodded and said, Alright, in terms of familiarity with the people in the clan, youre not as good as me, so Ill go. Mendus had already gone out to collect axes. Each of them had brought a few flying axes, one for each of them was enough for those people. Although these flying axes were not big, they were still extremely terrifying weapons when used by the herculean divine ox clansmen. Chapter 323 After a while, the axes were collected and placed in the middle of the campsite. Zhao Hai glanced at Weyers and nodded, Thats good. Big brother, Ill go now. After that, he pulled skoni to the center of the camp. He put away the axes, then wrapped the two of them in a black mist. When the black mist disappeared, the two of them had disappeared from the camp. When they reappeared, they were not far from the bullfighting races camp. It was a large camp that stretched as far as the eye could see. To be exact, this wasnt the bullfighting races wide land. It should be the old camp of the herculean divine bull race, but it was now occupied by the bullfighting race. Skoni could finally see the situation outside. He realized that he was not far from the campsite. Looking at the campsite in the distance, skonis eyes glowed with a cold light. However, he did not say anything. Zhao Hai did not say anything either. He simply wrapped the two of them in the black fog again. When the black fog dispersed, skoni realized that there were countless of his tribesmen in tattered clothes standing beside him. All of them were moving their bodies around with blank expressions. They were practically all squeezed together tightly, without the slightest gap. Zhao Hai had also used an earth spell to force his way in. His current location was where the herculean divine ox tribe captives were. The prisoners of the Hercules ox tribe did not have anything to keep them warm. In order to survive this winter, all of them squeezed together to keep themselves warm. Furthermore, they kept moving around like penguins that were trying to get through the winter. The people outside could always stay outside for a short while before entering the crowd. This way, no one would freeze to death so quickly. Although their method was correct, there was no other way. The weather was too cold, and with the snowstorm, the group of more than 300000 captives was now left with less than 200000. Most of the dead were the elderly. In order to ensure the survival of the children of the Hercules bull tribe, they surrounded the children and stood outside to block the cold wind. If the bullfighting tribe sent food, they would give it to the children first. It was because of the cold and hunger that so many people had died. When skoni saw the state his people were in, he gritted his teeth so hard that they almost broke. With tears in his eyes, he patted the old man beside him, who had a blank expression on his face as if he did not see them, and said in a deep voice, Carrick, Carrick, Im skoni. Can you recognize me? he asked. The herculean divine ox seemed to have woken up. His eyes began to move again. He looked at skoni, but he didnt seem to see clearly. He closed his eyes and shook his head gently. When he opened his eyes again, he finally saw clearly. His eyes revealed a shocked expression. He looked around and said in a low voice,Elder, what are you doing here? Youve been captured by them? Their actions quickly attracted the attention of the surrounding people. However, the people standing here were all old men from the herculean divine ox tribe. Some of them were skonis subordinates when he conquered the world. So, when they saw skoni appear here, they were all stunned. However, they did not make a loud noise due to their rich experience. Instead, they moved as they did before, except that they surrounded Zhao Hai and skoni in the middle. Skoni looked at Carrick and shook his head. With tears in his eyes, he said, Old friends, youve suffered, but your suffering will soon be over. Seventh Prince Wells has returned to the clan and become the new patriarch. He has led us back to attack. You have to endure for two more days. In two days, we will launch a general attack on the bullfighting race. This is Zhao Hai, patriarch Wells blood oath brother. He is also the Prince of our clan. He is a powerful magician. We are here today to bring you some food and weapons. You must endure for two more days. Carrick and the others all looked at skoni with excitement. Their tears were flowing. They had been living so hard for this day, and it had finally come. At this time, the sky was completely dark. The bullfighting tribes camp was quiet. It seemed that the bullfighting tribe had fallen asleep. In such weather, even the White Bear tribe and the giant Tiger Tribe, who liked to start wars in winter, would not march to war. Therefore, they were sleeping very peacefully. They werent afraid of the herculean divine ox tribesmen running away. In such weather, if the herculean divine ox tribesmen dared to run away without any warm clothes, they would definitely freeze to death on the grasslands. As such, they didnt send anyone to watch over the herculean divine ox tribesmens captives. Instead, they only sent people to look after their own crouched sheeps and rations. However, Carrick and the others were all old men who had been through hundreds of battles. Although they were old and caught, their calmness was much better than those young people, so the crowd quickly regained their calm as if nothing had happened. Seeing that they had all calmed down, skoni turned to Carrick and said, Pass down the news of our return to each and every one of them. Tell them not to make any noise and not to make any strange movements. Karik nodded and immediately began to pass on the message to the people around him. The message was simple: elder skoni had returned, and the people of the tribe had returned. The news spread among the people like a wave stirred by a stone. Then, Zhao Hai and the others began to give out food, mutton soup and mutton. However, he didnt give them much. Each of them was given a piece of mutton that weighed about half a catty and a bowl of mutton soup. They didnt dare to make too much noise in case the bullfighting tribe found them. Carrick and the others stopped following their tribesmen. Instead, they followed Zhao Hai and skoni, giving out things to their tribesmen. Zhao Hai and the others started with the elderly. Some of the elderly could not hold on much longer, and they needed the food the most. Carrick and the others finally understood Zhao Hais magic. Seeing the bowls of hot mutton soup and pieces of steaming mutton in Zhao Hais hands, they looked at Zhao Hai as if he was a beast God. Zhao Hai didnt give any weapons to the old men that day. He was afraid of being discovered by the bullfighting tribe. He only gave the old men some food. Then, under the cover of Carrick and the others, they walked into the center of the captives. There were many women and children who needed food. It was much more difficult for Zhao Hai to deliver the food this time than at the campsite. At the campsite, he only needed to deliver the food to the tent. However, he had to hand it over to almost everyone here. Zhao Hai and the others didnt finish their work until dawn. Although it was winter, Zhao Hai and skoni were sweating. When the sun rose, everyone had the mutton soup and mutton. Skoni told Carrick and the others and disappeared into the crowd with Zhao Hai. Although Carrick and the others still had to endure the destruction of the cold wind, there was a fire of hope burning in their hearts. Winter had come, but would spring be far away? When Zhao Hai and skoni returned to the campsite, Weyers and the others were still awake. They had been waiting for the two of them. When they saw the two of them walk in with unsightly expressions, Weyers and the others stared at them. Zhao Hai was so tired that he didnt even want to talk. He just waved his hand and lay down on the side, not moving. Skoni was much stronger than Zhao Hai. After all, he was an orc, so his physical fitness was stronger than Zhao Hais. Besides, he didnt have to hand over everything to those people like Zhao Hai, so he had a much easier time than Zhao Hai. He nodded at Wales and said,The food has been delivered, but little hai didnt give them any weapons for fear of being found out. He planned to give them the weapons tomorrow night when he delivered the food. I also think that this is feasible. How are our people now? Wales nodded. &Quot; there are less than 200000 people left, skoni said in a deep voice. &Quot; among them, there should be about 150000 old men and women who can fight. Its a force that can not be underestimated. The rest of the people have frozen to death and are still lying on the grasslands. &Quot; Bullfighting race, said Wells,I want you to become slaves for generations to come. Weyers and the others looked over and saw that Zhao Hai had already fallen asleep. Chapter 324 Weyers and the others looked at the sleeping Zhao Hai and sighed. Weyers turned to mendus and said,Sixth brother, send little hai back to his tent. Tell Laura and the others to take good care of him. Dont let anyone disturb him today, But what about breakfast? mendus asked, stunned. Wales sighed. &Quot; tell everyone to bear with it. Little hai is too tired. Hes the most tired one these days. &Quot; Menders did not say anything else. He carried Zhao Hai and walked out. Soon, they arrived at Zhao Hais tent and handed him over to Laura and the others. When Laura saw Zhao Hais appearance, she thought that he was injured. She quickly put Zhao Hai on the ground. Then, she whispered, Cai er, Cai er, come out quickly. Cai ers figure appeared in front of them, and Laura immediately said,Cai er, whats going on? Whats wrong with big brother hai? Cai looked at Zhao Hai and said, Im fine. Im just sleeping. How about this? drink some water from the interspace. Ill be fine soon. &Quot; After saying that, a very thin vine appeared beside Zhao Hais mouth and reached into his mouth. The water in the origin space flowed into Zhao Hais mouth through the tube in the middle of the vine. Zhao Hai opened his eyes slowly. When he saw Laura, he was stunned. Then, he touched his head and said,Did I fall asleep just now? Laura looked at Zhao Hai with heartache and said,brother hai, why are you so desperate? Be careful, what if you fall sick? Zhao Hai smiled and said, alright, its fine. Dont worry. Itll only be for two days. After were done with work, everything will be fine. Oh right, we still have to prepare breakfast for them. You didnt see the captured herculean divine ox tribesmen. Out of the 300000 people, more than 100000 have died. Now, there are less than 200000 left. Theyre all wearing unlined clothes and have nothing to eat or drink. The bullfighting tribesmen have really gone too far. &Quot; Zhao Hais face darkened as he spoke. He had seen many slaves in King XI Qis place, but this was the first time he had seen someone treat a slave like this. It was obvious that the herculean divine bull wanted to kill all of them. This was the first time Laura and the others had heard about this. Zhao Hai had not told them about this before. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others could not help but look at him in shock. Laura and the others had seen slaves from both the orc and human races. However, it was the first time they had seen the way the bullfighting clan treated their slaves. Back then, the human race didnt treat the slaves well, but they wouldnt let the slaves die. After all, slaves were their property. No one wanted to waste their property. Strictly speaking, the slaves of the orc tribe had a better life than the human slaves. Therefore, they had never thought that the bullfighting tribe would treat the prisoners of the Hercules bull tribe like this. It was too vicious. Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; Im also supporting big brothers revenge now. The bullfighting race has gone too far. Forget it, lets not talk about this. I have to go and deliver breakfast to them. Ill come back and sleep after Im done. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded. This was the first time they knew how brutal the battles in the orc Plains were. A defeated race had no dignity at all, and they might even be exterminated. Weyers and the others did not expect Zhao Hai to come out and distribute breakfast to everyone. After everyone had their breakfast, they returned to Weyers tent. Weyers then said,Little hai, why dont you sleep for a while? Theres no need to rush today, so it doesnt matter if you eat breakfast or not. Zhao Hai smiled and said, forget it. Ill sleep a little later so they can eat their fill. Theres nothing wrong with that. Alright, I wont say anything more. Im going back to sleep. Dont wake me up today. &Quot; Weyers nodded his head. Zhao Hai waved his hand and returned to his tent. Weyers looked at Zhao Hais back and muttered,Dont worry, little hai. Ill definitely succeed this time. Zhao Hai only came out of the origin space when it was almost dark. He had a good sleep. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that the entire camp had become quiet so that he could have a good sleep. At night, Zhao Hai first gave out dinner to the people in the camp. Then, he went to the captives with skoni and gave them dinner and hatchets in preparation for the next day. They would take action tomorrow night. Zhao Hai and skoni also told them about the operation tomorrow night and told them to stay as far away from the camp as possible. The night was spent distributing food. When they returned to the camp, Zhao Hai distributed breakfast to everyone before going to rest. &Nbsp; what skoni and the others did not know was that when Zhao Hai distributed the food to the captives, he added a little life fluid to the soup. This was very beneficial to the captives recovery. Since they were going to take action tonight, Zhao Hai gave everyone a piece of lamb in addition to the food for the night. This way, they wouldnt have to go hungry when Weyers and the others took action at night. During the day, the campsite was quiet. They wanted Zhao Hai to rest, but they were also afraid of making too much noise and being discovered by the bullfighting race. Fortunately, the bullfighting race didnt react. Perhaps in the entire Plains, other than the people of the vigorous divine ox tribe who were crazy about revenge, no one else would start a war in such weather. The sky slowly darkened, and everyone in the camp began to move. They stood quietly outside the tent with their mounts beside them. Everyone looked calmly at Weyers, who was standing in the middle of the camp. Weyers looked at the moon in the sky. After a long while, he turned to his clansmen and said, My clansmen, the time for revenge has come. After saying that, he didnt say anything else. He jumped onto his own Mount, turned his head, and walked in the direction of the vigorous divine ox clans old camp. All the members of the herculean divine ox tribe jumped onto their mounts. They didnt make a sound and their speed wasnt fast. They were afraid that if they made too much noise, they would be discovered by the bullfighting tribe. However, their eyes flashed with a cold light. Their hands clenched their weapons tightly and their teeth were clenched. The expression on their faces was as cold as rock. Zhao Hai led Laura and the others to sit inside the aliens body. Yale also sat inside the aliens resting area. Although there was a Keya on the table, Yale wasnt in the mood to drink it. He had been paying attention to the situation at the main camp. The people of the herculean divine ox tribe knew this campsite all too well. They knew every ravine here because their tribe had lived here for thousands of years. They were born here and died here. However, they had never thought that one day, they would be driven out of this place and then personally fight their way back. The Army slowly approached the bullfighting tribes camp. Because of the snow on the ground, Weyers didnt make too much noise when he walked. Weyers walked at the front of the group, followed by the young and strong men of the tribe. Behind them was a group of old people, then women, and finally children. Zhao Hais Army of undead creatures was beside the team, and Weyers was in charge of it. As they got closer and closer to the camp, Weyers and the others moved more carefully. When they were about 500 meters away from the camp, Weyers suddenly shouted and patted his Mount, charging straight into the camp. The herculean divine bull clansmen beside him also patted their mounts and followed Weyers. They held a big axe in one hand and a newly lit torch in the other. They screamed and rushed into the camp. The position they chose was directly in the center of the camp, the closest to the Golden tent. In terms of understanding of the earth Camp, the bullfighting tribe was far inferior to them. The bullfighting tribesmen in the campsite were also alarmed, and the entire campsite was in a state of panic. The bullfighting tribesmen clearly didnt expect that the herculean divine ox tribesmen would launch a counterattack at this time. It had only been less than two months since they had taken over the old campsite of the herculean divine ox tribesmen, and they had also robbed them of almost all their resources. In their opinion, the herculean divine ox tribesmen should be worrying about how they would survive this cold winter at this time. How could they possibly counterattack? that was why they were extremely low-alert, which gave Weyers and the others an opportunity. For this attack, Weyers and the others had made ample preparations. They had brought ropes, torches, and weapons. Two herculean divine Bulls could pull down a tent with a rope. When the people in the tent ran out, what awaited them was an axe. The entire campsite was ablaze. It was like the end of the world. Zhao Hai did not participate in the attack. He only watched from the side. He knew that Weyers and the others would not allow him to interfere. They would have to take their own revenge. At that moment, two sharp whistles came from the campsite. Zhao Hais expression changed because he could tell that it was the voice of a grade-9 expert. At that moment, a shrill howl was heard from not too far away from the campsite. It was clear that it was another level nine expert. With the help of the flames, Zhao Hai saw two figures flying out of the campsite. One of them was extremely tall, while the other was relatively small. The taller one was obviously a 9th rank combatant of the bullfighting race, while the skinnier one was a human. Zhao Hai had not expected this human 9th rank combatant to not have left the bullfighting race. The information that Ibel had given him was wrong. However, Zhao Hai wasnt too worried. The herculean divine ox tribes goal this time was to exterminate the bullfighting tribes ninth-grade powerhouses. Therefore, apart from their own great elder, they had also invited two ninth-grade powerhouses from the Mastiff race to exterminate the bullfighting tribes ninth-grade powerhouses. Three to two, it seemed that the herculean divine ox tribe had the upper hand. Chapter 325 However, a battle between combatants of the ninth rank wasnt decided by numbers. Last time, two combatants of the ninth rank from the herculean bull tribe had fought against two combatants of the fighting bull tribe and the human tribe. In the end, one of them had died while the other had been injured. He didnt know what would happen this time. Generally speaking, if a level 9 powerhouse didnt want to fight to the death, he could retreat with injuries even if he was surrounded by two level 9 powerhouses. However, if he was surrounded by three level 9 powerhouses, he could only wait for death. It was for this reason that the Mastiff clan had sent two combatants of the ninth rank to help the herculean bull clan. They wanted to ensure that the combatant of the ninth rank from the bullfighting clan would not even have the chance to escape. However, they didnt expect that the 9th rank expert who had helped the bullfighting tribe would run away again. This was definitely a variable for the herculean bull tribe. If one of these 9th rank experts ran away, it wouldnt be a good thing for the herculean bull tribe, especially the 9th rank expert of the bullfighting tribe. If he ran away, the bullfighting tribe would very likely rise again. Thus, when Yale and Zhao Hai saw those two combatants of the ninth rank, their faces both changed. They knew very well what this place represented to the herculean bull clan. If the herculean bull clan was unable to achieve their full potential in this battle, they would be in deep trouble in the future. Yales face changed, and he said,why are human combatants of the ninth rank still here? This is going to be troublesome. Zhao Hais expression was also very ugly as he said, Looks like its really troublesome. However, I believe that the information I received back then was true. It seems that this human expert has recently returned to the bullfighting race. Hmph, thats good. He can stay here as well. Yale sighed. &Quot; that wont be easy. The great elder of the bullfighting tribe is only average. Hes only on par with the great elder of the herculean bull tribe before he broke through. However, that human rank 9 powerhouse is very strong. Hes much stronger than the great elder of the herculean bull tribe. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to defeat the great elder of the herculean bull tribe last time. &Quot; &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; I didnt want to make a move at first. If the humans interfere with the beastmens Affairs, big brother will have something to say about it. But now, it seems like I have no choice but to make a move. &Quot; After saying that, he waved his hand and released Zhao Wen. He then pointed at the human 9th rank powerhouse. Zhao Wens figure flickered, and he disappeared from the Xenomorphs body. Following this, Zhao Hai began to release a large number of blood-sucking mosquitos. This was the second time he used them. The first time was when he ambushed King XI Qis cavalry. This time, the mosquitoes were very useful. They were going to directly deal with the bullfighting race. Dont underestimate these small blood-sucking mosquitos. When their numbers reach a certain level, they will become the most terrifying disaster on the continent. In the dark of the night, these small blood-sucking mosquitos were more like some super killers. Peoples vision would be affected in the dark, and it was even more difficult to guard against these mosquitos. Yale naturally saw Zhao Hais actions as well. However, he only looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. After Zhao Hai released the mosquitos, he turned to look at Yale.Mr. Yale, dont worry. Ive sent little Wen to help big brother. Little Wen is also a combatant of the ninth rank, and a magical beast-type one at that. I believe she will be able to help. Yale was stunned. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai in shock.Youre saying that you have a combatant of the ninth rank in your hands? He listens to your commands? By now, if Yale still didnt know who that combatant of the ninth rank was, he would be an idiot. He understood that the combatant of the ninth rank that Zhao Hai had been talking about was definitely that crystal-like insect-shaped magical beast. However, this was what had shocked him. From what he had seen just now, Zhao Hais actions didnt seem to be directed at a combatant of the ninth rank at all, but rather at one of his subordinates. When Zhao Hai heard Yales question, he couldnt help but smile.You can understand it that way. Zhao Wen does listen to me, but hes not my subordinate. Hes my family. Yale stared at Zhao Hai in shock. He knew all too well what a combatant of the ninth rank represented. Even at the peak of its glory, the entire herculean bull clan only had three combatants of the ninth rank. Normally, it only had two. Now, it had fallen to the lowest point, and only had one combatant of the ninth rank to hold the fort. This combatants authority was even above that of the patriarch. If a combatant of the ninth rank were to speak, even the patriarch had to obey. However, Zhao Hai had a combatant of the ninth rank under his command, a combatant of the ninth rank who would listen to him completely. What did this mean? This meant that Zhao Hai could ask the rank 9 expert to help him at any time to deal with his enemies. He did not need to be like the others, who would only ask for the help of a rank 9 expert in a life-and-death situation. At this moment, Wells and the others had already rushed into the camp. The bullfighting tribe members were clearly unprepared. They ran in a panic. Some wanted to escape, while others wanted to fight. Those who wanted to fight couldnt find their mounts, and those who wanted to escape couldnt find their families. The entire camp was in chaos. Under such circumstances, the bullfighting tribe couldnt organize any counterattacks. However, Weyers and the others didnt stop. Their target was the Golden tent. Although the Golden tent was the pride of the herculean bull tribe, it was the most important place to their enemy. It was the heart of their enemy. Once they broke through there, their enemy would be finished. The chaotic bullfighting tribe was like a plate of loose sand, while the herculean bull tribe was like a sharp knife. Sand couldnt block the knife. Weyers and the others killed their way to the Golden tent. Soon, the Golden tent was in sight. Weyers had already seen his enemy, the patriarch of the bullfighting tribe. He was now accompanied by more than a thousand guards, trying to organize an effective resistance. When the enemies met, they became even more furious. Weyers roared and charged toward the bullfighting clans patriarch. The bullfighting clans patriarch also saw Weyers. A trace of fear flashed across his face, but it was quickly replaced by ruthlessness. He waved his scimitar and charged at Weyers with the people beside him. The guards around him were the most elite warriors of the bullfighting clan. They were all using metal maces made of gold by the bullfighting clan, which were more lethal. Only the patriarch of the bullfighting clan was holding a scimitar. The two charging cavalrymen were like two different peaks that had collided in an instant. With a boom, water splashed in all directions, but what gradually came out was blood and broken limbs. The enmity between the two teams could not be resolved, but one teams morale was at its peak, while the other team was fighting to the death. The excitement of this battle far exceeded Weyers imagination. Originally, it would have been impossible to stop Weyers group with a thousand people, but the guards of the bullfighting clans patriarch were too powerful. The weakest of them was at the 6th rank, while the strongest was at the 8th rank. The fighting power of a thousand-man team like this was astonishing. Just as Wells group was about to be defeated, chaos broke out on their flanks. Wells, who was in the middle of a chaotic battle, sneaked a glance and saw two bullfighting cavalrymen charging in the direction of the bullfighting tribes patriarch. From their movements, it could be seen that they were Zhao Hais undead cavalrymen. There were nearly 7000 bullfighting cavalrymen in total. The undead cavalrymen were difficult to defend against because they werent afraid of death or injury. They only cared about attacking and didnt know how to defend. Such an enemy was even more terrifying than the person on the mission. The bullfighting tribes patriarch was obviously stunned by this attack. He didnt understand why the bullfighting tribes cavalrymen would attack him. These cavalrymen were not afraid of death at all, and they wouldnt die. He saw a cavalryman get knocked off his Mount by a Mace. All the bones in his chest were broken, but he could still get up. Such an enemy was too terrifying. The bullfighting clans patriarch was a smart man, but he was not strong. He was only a Grade 7 warrior, so he would not rush to the front line to fight. However, this incident made him even more afraid. He felt that he might die at the hands of those monsters, so he turned and ran. His running startled the guards around him. Among orcs, running away was an extremely shameful behavior. It was precisely because of this that after the Hercules ox tribe was defeated by the bullfighting tribe and ran away, the Hercules ox tribesmen appeared to be in low spirits. In their eyes, they were cowards and shameful escapees. However, it was also because of this that when they heard Weyers say that he wanted revenge, they were so desperate to wash away their shame. Back then, they had run away because there was no one to command them. Now that they had a single commander, they were willing to give up their lives for this. However, the bullfighting clan leaders escape was different. As the leader of the clan, everyone could run but him. Paul, who was Wells second brother and had stayed behind to guard the campsite, died in battle. When he was surrounded by the bullfighting clans cavalrymen, he led his personal guards and charged forward. Even when he was left alone, he still charged forward. He died while charging. Such an orc was worthy of respect. However, the patriarchs escape was shameful. It wasnt just him, but the entire bullfighting race. When the guards saw the clan leader run away, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked in the direction that the clan leader ran in with disbelief. Everyone did not know what to do. While they were still in a daze, the undead cavalrymen charged over and drowned the small group of cavalrymen in an instant. Weyers saw that the bullfighting clans leader was running away and quickly said, &Quot; the bullfighting clans leader has run away! Dont let him run away! Chase after him! &Quot; The guards beside him also shouted, The bullfighting races leader is running! Dont let him run! Chase him! Kill him! This sentence was too crucial. When the fighting bull clansmen heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked in the direction of the Golden tent in disbelief, but they didnt see their patriarch. The flag of the fighting bull clan had already been cut down. Chapter 326 To the orcs, the battle flag was extremely important. The battle flag was the pride of the orcs. It was their life. It could be said that the orcs would rather lose their lives than their battle flag. Now, even their most important battle flag had been cut down and thrown to the ground. The bullfighting tribe felt as if the sky had fallen. They had lost the goal they had been fighting for. Many of the bullfighting tribe members had almost instantly given up resisting. They either stood there in a daze and were chopped to death by the mighty divine bull tribes axes, or they had turned around and fled into the boundless grasslands. In such weather, they had nothing with them. Running into the grasslands alone was equivalent to courting death. Even Weyers didnt expect the bullfighting tribe to be defeated so quickly. They didnt even have to fight before they won. All that was left was to kill the bullfighting tribe members with their weapons. Although this was the case, the battle still continued. There were too many people in the bullfighting race. Many of them still didnt know about race running. There were still many people who were resisting, but they didnt organize any effective resistance. Now, they were just struggling in vain. The battle lasted from night to dawn. At this time, the bullfighting tribes resistance was very weak. Most of the bullfighting tribesmen had run away, but their slaves didnt. These slaves knew very well that they wouldnt be able to survive even if they ran away. They might as well stay here. The herculean divine bull tribe wouldnt kill them even if they stayed. They were slaves, and the herculean divine bull tribe wouldnt kill their slaves so easily. They had just changed their Masters. Sure enough, just as the slaves had thought, the people of the herculean divine bull race didnt pay any attention to them at all. They were only chasing after the bullfighting race people. By now, they had already forgotten about the bullfighting race men who were as tall as wheels. As long as they saw someone from the bullfighting race, regardless of whether they were male, female, old or young, they would rush up and swing their axes. Everyones eyes were red with killing intent. What Weyers and the rest didnt expect was that the captured herculean bull tribesmen had already started to move when they started to attack the camp. They blocked off the small groups of bullfighting tribesmen who wanted to escape and threw their flying axes at them, killing them. Then, they immediately ran over and retrieved their flying axes and weapons. After that, they looked for another group. They had actually annihilated more than thirty groups of the bullfighting races deserters, totaling about ten thousand people. This was beyond Weyers expectations. He had thought that these captives would not have any fighting power after being tortured for so many days. He did not expect that these old people, women, and children could achieve such a result. It was amazing. Weyers didnt know that Zhao Hai was the reason why these people had such combat power. Zhao Hai had added the liquid of life to their soup, allowing them to recover very quickly. Many of the old men were even stronger than before they had been captured. Zhao Hai didnt join in the pursuit. He found the place where the bullfighting race stored their supplies and protected it. He was afraid that the bullfighting race would burn the supplies in desperation. It was because of this decision that the blood-sucking mosquitos didnt attack the other bullfighting tribe members. Instead, they guarded the warehouse. At the same time, Zhao Hai commanded his undead creatures to put out the fire and turn all the bullfighting tribe members into undead creatures. Zhao Hai counted the number of bullfighting tribesmen as he turned them into undead creatures. In one night, he had found more than 300000 bullfighting tribesmens bodies. The bullfighting race only had a population of over 800000, and this was including the elderly and children. Now, he had already found over 300000 corpses, and most of these corpses were adult men and women. These people would pick up their weapons to resist. As long as they resisted, they would only die when they encountered the herculean divine bull race. It was because of this that the battle was extremely intense. The ground of the entire camp was dyed red with blood, and Laura, who was sitting inside the alien, turned pale. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the warehouse that he was guarding was attacked more than ten times that night. They were all deserters from the bullfighting race. They wanted to burn all the supplies, but they failed. Right now, Yale truly admired Zhao Hai to death. While everyone was hunting down the fleeing members of the bullfighting race, Zhao Hai had managed to protect the most important Resource Warehouse of the herculean divine bull race. As long as the resource Warehouse was there, even if their old camp was destroyed, they would still be able to rebuild it. The battle in the old camp had almost stopped when the sky brightened. There wasnt a single living bullfighting tribesman here, be it an old man or a child. Zhao Hai had already collected more than 400000 undead creatures. It could be said that even the fleeing bullfighting tribesmen wouldnt be able to cause any trouble. Zhao Hai didnt go far. He had turned the bullfighting tribe into undead creatures and waited for Wells. He believed that Wells and the others would return soon. He didnt expect that Weyers and the others, who were so excited from the killing, would chase after the bullfighting tribe deserters for three days. During these three days, they didnt eat a single thing and only relied on the milk wine on them. Only when they finished the milk wine did they wake up and immediately return to the old camp. Chapter 327 Zhao Hai used the three days to rebuild his old camp. Apart from Zhao Hais undead creatures, there were only 200000 captives left. As they didnt have mounts, they didnt pursue the enemy. These captives had all received food from Zhao Hai before, so they all knew him. Under Zhao Hais command, they rebuilt old Lao and gathered all the dead bodies of the herculean divine ox tribesmen, preparing to bury them. The ground of the old camp had already turned blood red. Because it was winter, the blood had already frozen, and there was no way to clean it up completely. However, it was very obvious that the people of the herculean divine ox clan had no intention of cleaning up the blood. They only set up the fallen tents again and cleaned up the corpses in the camp. By the time Weyers and the others returned to the campsite, it had already been cleaned up. Other than the corpses of the herculean divine Bulls and the stench of blood that filled the camp, it was almost impossible to tell what had happened. A large pot had been set up in the camp. Mutton, mutton soup, and milk wine had been prepared. Once Weyers and the others returned to the camp, they could immediately drink the warm milk wine, eat the steaming mutton, and drink the boiling soup. Weyers and the others were exhausted. After returning to the camp, they drank some milk wine and mutton soup, ate some mutton, and immediately went to sleep. They slept for an entire day and night. When they woke up again, even Zhao Wen had returned to the camp. Not only had Zhao Wen returned, but he had also brought back the corpse of the 9th rank human. After Zhao Hai turned that person into an undead creature, he learned from that person that he was indeed from the Church of Light. He was the ultimate weapon that the Church of Light had cultivated since he was young. The Church of Light had been secretly working on an ultimate weapon project for a long time. This project was to select a few talented children of age on the continent and focus on nurturing them. It was a life-and-death way of nurturing them. The only goal of these children was to become powerful, whether they were level eight or level nine. Those who failed to achieve their goals would be executed. However, it was not easy to nurture level nine experts. The ultimate weapon plan had only managed to nurture three level nine experts over the years, while there were hundreds of level eight experts. This was also the reason why the church of Light was so powerful. The 9th-tier expert who had come to help the bullfighting race was a 9th-tier expert nurtured by the ultimate weapon program. He was a fire-type magician, but he had been turned into an undead by Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais staff now had the ability to use fire-type spells. Zhao Hais evil spirit staff now had light, dark, earth, and fire spells. He only needed to learn water and wind spells. As long as he learned water and wind spells, he could pretend to be a master magician of all elements. However, Zhao Hai did not know much about the Church of Light from this man. To the Church of Light, this man was a weapon. Would you explain too much to your weapon? They didnt need to know too much about the weapons, as long as they could kill. This time, he had appeared at the bullfighting races territory by coincidence. They had indeed retreated. He had returned this time to inform the bullfighting race that the herculean divine ox clan had fled to the Mastiff races territory. He wanted them to put pressure on the Mastiff race so that the Mastiff race would no longer care about the herculean divine ox clan. However, he had never expected that he would encounter the herculean divine ox clans counterattack and be killed by Zhao Wen. From Zhao Wen, Zhao Hai also learned that the great elder of the bullfighting race had been killed by the three great elders of the herculean bull race and the Mastiff race. He had not been able to escape, so Weyers and the others could rest assured. Although Zhao Hai did not know much, he knew quite a lot. At the very least, he knew that the Church of Light had at least five level nine experts. They had three of them on the surface and were secretly working on the ultimate weapon. Only God knew how many level nine experts they had in their hands. The most important thing was that they had hundreds of level eight experts. Even in the Prairie, a large tribe with almost a million people like the bullfighting clan, there werent many level eight experts. Among the 1000-man guard team of the bullfighting clans patriarch, there were only a few dozen level eight experts. The rest were level six and Level Seven experts. On the other hand, the Church of Light had hundreds of level eight experts that the undead creatures knew about. It was evident how terrifying their strength was. Weyers and the others woke up after Zhao Hai asked them about the matter. Zhao Hai immediately went to Weyers tent. Weyers was currently chatting with mendus and the others while eating mutton. Seeing Zhao Hai enter, Weyers immediately went up to him and laughed,Little hai, come quickly. Hahaha, we won this time. The bullfighting race wont be able to cause any more trouble. Zhao Hais heart sank when he saw Weyers proud expression. He quickly said,Big brother, I have something to tell you. Weyers knew that it was something big when he saw Zhao Hais expression. He quickly said,What is it? Sit down and eat while we talk. Zhao Hai nodded and sat down. Immediately, someone brought him milk wine, mutton soup, and mutton. Zhao Hai did not touch the food, but said, First, I have to tell big brother that the two combatants of the ninth rank of the bullfighting clan have been killed. The bullfighting clans threat is no longer a threat. Weyers and the others were overjoyed. The Grand Elder had yet to return, so they had not received the news. However, they had heard from Yale that Zhao Hai had sent a combatant of the ninth rank to participate in the battle. Thus, what Zhao Hai had said should be true. Zhao Hai saw how happy they were and continued, The 9th rank expert who is helping the bullfighting tribe has been confirmed. He is a 9th rank expert from the human races Church of Light. He is a fire-type magician. This time, he came to deliver a letter just in time for our counterattack. The information we received before was correct. Weyers and the others nodded. Zhao Hai then continued,The power of the Church of Light is beyond my imagination. They have at least five combatants of the ninth rank and at least a few hundred combatants of the eighth rank. Big brother, you have to be careful. Weyers expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, is what you said true? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; I cant be wrong. I turned that level nine expert into an undead creature. He told me himself that the Church of Light had started an ultimate weapon project decades ago. They selected a group of talented children and began to train them strictly from a young age. They wanted to turn them into level nine experts. Even if they couldnt become level nine experts, they wanted to become level eight experts. All the children who couldnt withstand the training died. Thats why they have so many experts. &Quot; Weyers put down his cup and said in a low voice, &Quot; the Church of Light is really far-sighted. Amazing. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, but the Church of Light doesnt dare to send all of them to the Prairie. Otherwise, they will die. What I want to talk about now is still about the bullfighting tribe. I have cleared out more than 400000 bodies of the bullfighting tribe in the camp. If you add those who died on the Prairie, the number will increase. In addition, their grade-9 powerhouse is already dead. It can be said that the bullfighting tribe is no longer a big threat. &Quot; Weyers nodded with a smile. This number was within his expectations. This time, they didnt take any prisoners at all. They killed all the bullfighting clansmen they encountered. Zhao Hai looked at Weyers and said,But big brother, dont let your guard down. Second sister and third sister have been rescued, King XI Qi will be even more careful. Now that the patriarch of bullfighting race has been killed, his men will most likely join King XI Qi. This way, King XI Qis strength will increase greatly. He also knows that the people of the bullfighting race, the herculean divine bull race, have returned, so he might run away. If they all run away, then there may be a chance for Dongshan to rise again in the future. So what I mean is that big brother must quickly send troops to King XI Qi, and take care of him. Chapter 328 Zhao Hais words were like a bucket of cold water, instantly calming the happy Weyers. Weyers put down his wine glass and closed his eyes. After a long while, he opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Hai.Little hai, big brother really has to thank you. This great victory has made us a little too proud. Fortunately, you reminded us. You were right, we still have a lot of things to do. We shouldnt be so proud. Zhao Hai couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief when he heard Waless words. He had said all this to Wales to persuade him and to see how Wales would react. If Wales listened to him, it would mean that Wales wasnt blinded by victory. Zhao Hai was someone who would do great things, and Zhao Hai would help him as he had before. However, if Weyers didnt listen to him, Zhao Hai wouldnt have helped him like he did in the past. That meant Weyers wasnt someone who would do great things. Fortunately, Weyers listened to his advice, so he could continue. He looked at Weyers and said, Big brother, we have to quickly deal with King XI Qi, and then deal with the fleeing bullfighting clansmen. I want to hear big brothers opinion, what do you want to do? Do you want the bullfighting race to never rise again, or do you want to give them a chance to live? Weyers snorted coldly,leave a chance? Why should I leave them a chance of survival? Didnt you see how they treated my clansmen? Those are just some old people and children. They actually wanted to freeze them to death, so why should I leave them any chance of survival! Zhao Hai nodded and said, &Quot; alright, I know what to do with your words. You can take care of King XI Qi as soon as possible, then report to the great battle tribe about their collusion with the Church of Light. Also, tell them about the ultimate weapon project. At the same time, you have to issue a notice to the grassland that any race can exchange a head of the bullfighting tribe for 500 kilograms of food if they bring it to the old camp of the herculean divine bull tribe. Children and women can be exchanged for 500 kilograms of food by half! &Quot; Weyers and Yale couldnt help but shiver. What Zhao Hai had said earlier was still acceptable. The damage to the bullfighting race was limited. Even if the bullfighting race cooperated with the Church of Light, it wouldnt be a big deal to the fleeing bullfighting race. They could say that it was the decision of their patriarch and had nothing to do with them. However, exchanging heads for food was really too cruel. Food was really important to the orc tribe, especially those small tribes. If those small tribes encountered the bullfighting tribe, they would definitely not let go of this opportunity to exchange food. It could be said that once this announcement was made, the bullfighting tribe would be exterminated. Weyers and Yale both stared at Zhao Hai in shock. They couldnt help but gulp. This move of Zhao Hais was too vicious. They had never seen it before. Whats wrong? Zhao Hai asked. Big brother, dont forget, we have plenty of food in our hands now. In the warehouse, in addition to your original supplies, there are also supplies from bullfighting. It can be said that you have more supplies than before. Plus, I have so much food here, so why dont we use it to do something? Bang! Bang! Weyers slammed the table and said, Okay, little hai, youre right. Well do it this way. I want the bullfighting tribe to disappear from the Prairie. However, I originally wanted to turn them into slaves and give them to you, but I cant do that. You can give me the people from King XI Qis side, how about that? Zhao Hai smiled. Weyers laughed. &Quot; alright, lets do it this way then. Sixth brother, pass down the order. Well set off for King XI Qis camp in three days. I want to see how this ungrateful King XI Qi will resist the Army of my vigorous divine ox tribe! &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and stopped talking. To be honest, he had never thought of exterminating the bullfighting race. However, after seeing how the bullfighting race treated the prisoners of the Hercules bull race, Zhao Hai changed his mind. Moreover, the bullfighting race was working with the church of Light, which was Zhao Hais mortal enemy. Naturally, Zhao Hai would not show any mercy to his enemies. After being on the ark continent for so long and experiencing so many things, Zhao Hais heart had slowly hardened. He knew that if he was too kind to his enemy, he would be making things difficult for himself. He had to eliminate his enemy by the roots. Zhao Hai looked at Wales and asked,big brother, have you calculated the losses this time? Or, how many people, resources, and goats do we still have in our tribe? have you calculated all these? Before Weyers could say anything, Yale said,Ive already counted all of this. Before the attack, our clan had a total population of 1329000, but now we have about 800000. This number is only for the current number of people in the old camp. I believe that there are still many people from the herculean divine ox clan who have fled to other parts of the Prairie. As long as the news of US taking back the old camp spreads, they should be able to return.It should be around one million. We lost more than 300000 people in total. We didnt lose too many people in this attack. We only lost less than 10000 people, most of which were women and old people. We cant count the number of the coiled sheep for the time being because we havent counted the total number of our original coiled sheep. Now that the bullfighting races coiled sheep are added, the total number is even more. Its easy to count the materials. The original materials of our tribe and the materials of the bullfighting race. Its enough for a million people to live without worry for ten years, and the food is enough for five years. This time, the bullfighting tribe left us nearly 500000 slaves, so our tribes total population is about 1.3 million. Weyers and the others nodded. No wonder they couldnt count how many sheep they had. The orcs usually didnt check the sheep one by one. They usually split into groups and didnt count how many sheep there were in a large group. When they did large transactions with humans, they didnt check how many sheep there were. They just took turns! What was charging? Humans would bring some supplies, and the orcs would take them to the flock of sheep. They would give the humans a horse and ask them to charge into the flock of sheep. When you charged through the flock, you would split the flock. The one on the left would be yours, and the one on the right would be the orcs. It all depended on the humans skills. If the humans were skilled, you would get more sheep. If the humans were not skilled, you could not blame others. This kind of trading method was only suitable for large tribes. It was not possible for small tribes. They had a limit on how many sheep they had. One sheep was one sheep, and each sheep was their property. They could not trade by rotation. This was also the reason why humans were willing to trade with the larger orcs. Some of the humans who were good at riding could often get several times more crouching sheep than normal trade. The reason why the orcs treated the slaves so well was that the big races had too many coiled sheep. They needed these slaves to take care of the coiled sheep. Therefore, the average big race didnt know how many coiled sheep they had. They only knew how many flocks of coiled sheep they had. However, they were sure that the number of coiled sheep in each big race was counted in the units of tens of millions. But the coiling sheep in the hands of the herculean bull tribe were originally from their own tribe. Adding on the ones that the bullfighting tribe had, it was equivalent to the number of coiling sheep of the two major races combined. This number was extremely shocking. Zhao Hai also nodded, I still have a lot of mutton and soup with me. They can be used as food for this expedition. But big brother, I was just joking with you. I cant make the bullfighting race my slaves. The bullfighting race is considered a powerful race among the bullmen. Its a pity for them to be my slaves. If you really want to give me slaves, just give me some ordinary slaves. You can completely control the bullfighting race. Wouldnt it be better to make them a powerful team in your hands? &Quot; then, Wales frowned, does that mean we still have to carry out our plan of exchanging food for heads? Zhao Hai smiled, of course were going to do it. This time, you can take all of King XI Qis subordinates as your prisoners. You can even make them your slaves. As for those who escaped, you dont have to be polite. I dont think anyone will come to the vigorous divine ox tribes old nourishment to kill your slaves and then use their heads to exchange for food, right? Weyers and the others laughed out loud. To be honest, Weyers had already calmed down. He knew that it wasnt appropriate to give the bullfighting race to Zhao Hai as slaves. The bullfighting race was very powerful. If they were given to Zhao Hai, it would be equivalent to giving Zhao Hai a huge problem. Weyers had treated Zhao Hai as his own brother, so he naturally didnt want to cause Zhao Hai any trouble. Moreover, as Zhao Hai had said, the bullfighting race was one of the few powerful races among the Tauren race. If they were destroyed, it would greatly affect the combat power of the entire race. Therefore, Weyers did not object to Zhao Hais decision to not take the slaves. On the contrary, he felt that Zhao Hai was more considerate. He had thought of almost everything for him. The few of them chatted about the herculean divine ox tribe for a while before Zhao Hai returned to his own tent. The herculean divine ox tribe had just been rebuilt. Some of the original management personnel had either died or disappeared. Now, they had to appoint new management personnel. This was an internal matter of the herculean divine ox tribe. Although Zhao Hai was their Prince, he was a human after all. He did not want to meddle too much in such matters. This would give the herculean divine ox clan the impression that he was taking advantage of their kindness to seize power. Zhao Hai did not want that to happen. Zhao Hai returned to his tent in the center of the herculean divine ox tribes campsite. It was very big and had a Brazier inside. It was very warm inside the tent, and Laura and the others finally didnt have to wear thick clothes. Chapter 329 Seeing Zhao Hai return, Laura immediately said, Whats wrong? Zhao Hai smiled, big brother said that we will enter King XI Qis camp in three days. He wanted to give the bullfighting race to me as our slaves, but I didnt want them. I want some mild-tempered races with weak combat power as slaves. The bullfighting race is not suitable. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, I think so too. The bullfighting race is famous for having a bad temper among the beastmen. Even if he gave it to us, it would be a troublesome matter. It seems that big brother still takes good care of us. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; big brother has already thought about it. He wants to make all of the bullfighting race our slaves after we exterminate them. Hehe, hes really thoughtful. &Quot; &Quot; Im afraid that were the most glorious ones in the grasslands, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; but weve really given enough. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, our rewards will definitely be good. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. In two days, we will be going to West Qis camp. I still have to follow. This time, there might not be too big of a battle. No matter what, West Qis camp doesnt have many young men available. They shouldnt dare to fight big brother head-on. However, I suspect that West Qis King might not just wait for death. Im afraid he will counterattack. I just dont know what kind of counterattack it will be. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, I see that big brother doesnt need to bring an Army with you. How many undead creatures do you have now? Its more than 400000, right? With this number, you can even establish a tribe on the grassland. Even big brothers tribe with over a million people cant use as many soldiers as you can, not to mention the slave clan. And those undead creatures in your hands are much stronger than ordinary orc armies. The reason why Laura was so happy was that with these undead creatures, the safety of the iron Mountain fortress would be guaranteed. Zhao Hai could now send the undead creatures to the iron Mountain fortress. With an Army of 400000 undead creatures, which was equivalent to Level 7 Warriors, they could easily sweep the Arkas Empire if they were to fight. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt want to do that. If he did, he would become the enemy of all the races on the continent. Then, he would have no place to stay. Zhao Hai smiled and sighed, I really dont know how Im going to face betta and the others after I go to the West wonder kings camp. Laura also sighed. Although they didnt get along well with King Sichi, they had to admit it. They were friends with betta. Under such circumstances, it was really difficult for them to meet betta and the others. &Quot; young master, meg suddenly said, if everything here is settled, are we going back to the iron Mountain castle for winter? Im still not used to living here. &Quot; Zhao Hai thought for a moment and nodded, &Quot; its time to go back. The winter here in the Prairie is not short, more than three months. After we return to the iron Mountain fortress, we can use this time to go to the Rosen Empire. Its best to set up the teleportation point there. This way, when we return to the Prairie next year, we can slowly build our own business network in the Rosen Empire. We can turn what we have into money in the Rosen Empire and what materials do the Prairie need? We can also purchase them from the Rosen Empire as soon as possible. The Rosen Empire is the strongest country on the continent, so they should have a lot of resources. Lola nodded and said, of course, the resources in the Roson Empire are complete. Their imperial capital, Carson City, is the largest distribution center on the continent. There are rumors that as long as something is on the continent, it can be bought there. &Quot; Isnt that better? Zhao Hai smiled. At that time, no one will notice if we take anything to sell there. However, we have to change our approach this time. Its best if we cooperate with the middle-ranking and powerful people in the Rosen Empire. This way, no one will dare to touch us, and the incident in the Versailles Duchy will not happen again. Lola nodded and said, I agree with brother hai. We dont have to worry about the Church of Light in the Roson Empire, but we have to be careful of those powerful people in their country. They have the ability to make us unable to stay in the Roson Empire. So, we must find someone with power to cooperate with. That way, the situation in the Duchy of Versailles wont happen. &Quot; Lets go to Carson City in the Roson Empire first and observe the situation. Well understand how powerful the Roson Empire is before we decide who to work with. Zhao Hai nodded. Laura smiled. &Quot; big brother hai, I think we can ask Ebel the next time we see him. We can see if he has any connections in the Roson Empire. If he does, we can make use of him. What do you think? Zhao Hais eyes brightened. &Quot; I really didnt think of that. Yes, we can ask Ebel. Im now a member of the black magician Alliance, which is quite powerful. Maybe it has some connections in Carson City. &Quot; The group discussed for a while before returning to the iron Mountain fortress. They discussed their decision with green and the others. Green and the others agreed with Zhao Hais plan. However, winter had arrived in the blackearth wilderness, and the weather outside the castle was already very cold. Fortunately, Cai er was in the castle, so it was not too cold. Several factories in the castle were still busy. They had stored a lot of milk wine, and the wool products were also starting to be produced. The war grain factory had already sent out their war grain, and everything was on track. Zhao Hai and the others could rest assured now. However, they still wanted to expand the iron Mountain fortress. In the future, they would have more people and more factories. The scale of the factories would also increase. With the current size of the iron Mountain fortress, it would not be long before it could no longer accommodate all the people. It was a pity that they did not have a professional stonemason with them. Otherwise, they could mine the stones and expand the castle. The iron Mountain behind the Iron Mountain castle had almost been excavated by the dwarves. They couldnt mine too many stones there, or it would be dangerous. So if they wanted to expand the iron Mountain castle, they had to go to other places. There were places to mine, after all, the ring-shaped Iron Mountain was not small. However, they were short of qualified stonemasons, so they couldnt carry out large-scale mining. However, it was obviously not the time to expand the iron Mountain fortress. It was already winter, and it was too calm outside. Zhao Hai intended to wait until next year to do so. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. After Weyers gave the order to dispatch troops to King Sichis camp, all the herculean divine Bulls were mobilized. This time, they were much more prepared than before. In the past, they didnt have any supplies, but now they had supplies, so their preparations were naturally more complete. Zhao Hai had a tent, so they didnt need to worry about it. They only prepared some weapons for themselves. This time, Weyers wasnt going to send out his entire clan. He left 50000 soldiers in the old camp and gave weapons to the old men and women. If they were afraid of needing weapons, they would join the battle. This time, Weyers had brought 150000 herculean bull Warriors and 100000 slave Warriors with him. The slaves of the herculean bull clan were mainly some half-orc and some human slaves. A clan like the herculean bull clan could not have their own slave clan. They were not qualified. Most of the people who followed Weyers were half-orc slaves. They were children born from the Union of humans and orcs. These children didnt have big beast heads like the orcs, but they didnt look completely like humans either. There was a tribe on their heads that looked like orcs. For example, a half-orc of the human-rabbit clan had a rabbit-like nose or long ears. Other than this tribe, they looked like humans in all other aspects. The physical condition of the half-beast race was better than that of the human race, but worse than the beast race. They were also recognized as slaves on the grassland, as they were born as slaves. When the herculean divine ox tribe soldiers saw Zhao Hai follow the Army, they all cheered. They liked to go to war with Zhao Hai. They didnt have to worry about logistics and all they had to do was to ambush. The half-orcs obviously didnt know about this. They looked at the herculean divine ox clansmen cheering at Zhao Hai in confusion, not knowing what they meant. However, they soon understood that it would only take about seven days to reach King XI Qis camp from the old camp of the vigorous divine ox clan. Of course, it was winter now, and they had just experienced a Blizzard, so their speed of advancement would be much slower. Therefore, even though the March this time would take about ten days, Zhao Hai and the others had already experienced such a March before. They were all very experienced and followed the plan step by step without any accidents. Along the way, Zhao Hai and the others would occasionally come across dead or frozen bullfighting tribesmen. It was clear that the losses of the bullfighting village were too heavy. Zhao Hai released his Eagle and it circled the old camp of the herculean divine bull race to look for the corpses of the bullfighting race. In the end, he found more than 100000 corpses. Most of these corpses were killed, and a few were frozen to death. He counted and found that there were close to 600000 bodies of the bullfighting race. The entire population of the bullfighting race was only about 800000. More than half of them had been killed in one go. Zhao Hai felt helpless about this. If it wasnt winter, the bullfighting race wouldnt have suffered such heavy losses. At most, they would have lost about 500000 people. There were still 100000 people who could survive. Out of the 600000 people he had taken in, nearly 100000 had frozen to death. There was nothing Zhao Hai could do about this situation. This was war. However, on the fifth day of their March, Weyers and the others became more careful. It was not because of anything else, but because they had encountered wolves. Chapter 330 Grassland wolves were recognized as a scourge on the grasslands, especially in winter. In winter, the orcs no longer went out to graze. There were fewer ways for grassland wolves to obtain food. Therefore, they would unite many wolf packs and attack some small orc tribes, which was very dangerous. This time, Zhao Hai and the others encountered a large pack of wolves. There were more than 100000 of them. These wolves looked very thin, and their eyes were glowing with a green light. One look was enough to tell that they had been hungry for a long time. Hungry wolves were the most dangerous. In order to survive, they would attack any living creature. Weyers immediately became cautious when he saw the pack of hungry wolves. They moved forward cautiously. When it was time to sleep, he wanted to send someone to keep watch, but Zhao Hai sent undead creatures instead. In fact, Zhao Hai wasnt just keeping watch. He wanted to kill the wolves. Zhao Hai realized that there were many different species of wolves. He wanted to bring them into the origin space to see if the farm could be leveled up. The farms current leveling speed really made him unhappy. At night, after Wells and the others went to sleep, Zhao Hai immediately asked Cai er to come out and plant some poisonous gas in the campsite. The poisonous gas was very mild, and it would only cause the orcs to faint. It wouldnt cause too much harm to them. Next, they would deal with the wolves. This time, Zhao Hai released all the undead creatures he had and surrounded the grassland wolves. Although the grassland wolves were strong, they were no match for 600000 undead creatures. Moreover, they didnt even have the chance to escape. They were all eliminated and many were captured alive. It only took him three hours to do all this. When everything was done, Zhao Hai brought the wolves into the realm and went to the farm. As soon as he arrived at the farm, a system notification immediately came, &Quot; mutated Wolf-like animal, level: 25, maturity time: 20 hours, can give birth five times, each time it will give birth to five Cubs, consumes two pellets of feed per hour, animal data, can be purchased from The Space Store. &Quot; &Quot; mutated Wolf-like animal, level: 25, maturity time: 20 hours, can give birth five times, each time it will give birth to five Cubs, consumes two pellets of feed per hour, animal data, can be purchased from The Space Store. &Quot; Five consecutive notifications that were exactly the same made Zhao Hais head spin. He did not understand what was going on. He immediately looked at the page of the store and there were five pictures of Wolf-like animals. Zhao Hai finally understood. Although these wolves were all grassland wolves, there were many different species of them. It seemed like the realm had considered all the different species of grassland wolves as a new species. This was definitely a good thing for him. At this moment, the spaces voice once again sounded, &Quot; Wolf-shaped creature, strong attack, designated as harmful creature. The space has added a harmful creature Summoner, which can release harmful creatures to destroy the enemy. &Quot; &Quot; the realm has met the requirements to upgrade and has been upgraded to level eight. I hope that the host will work hard! &Quot; Zhao Hai was once again stunned. He wasnt surprised by the spaces upgrade, but what was this pest control device? He did not understand. He immediately asked Cai er about it, and found out that this was a change from the original function of the realm, which allowed him to put wild animals in his friends spaces. He could gain experience by putting wild animals in his friends spaces and destroying their crops, but now that Zhao Hai had become the host of the realm, and he didnt have any friends here, the function of putting wild animals in his space had changed to putting harmful creatures in his space. The grassland Wolf was deemed as a harmful creature, so this function was activated. Zhao Hai was overjoyed. This function was too powerful. He had another good card in his hand, and the realm had already reached level 8. He really wanted to see the farm reach level 10 as soon as possible. He wanted to see what it would be like when the realm reached level 10. The most important thing was that this time, not only did he upgrade the space, but he also obtained the meat, skin, and bones of nearly 100000 wolves. These were all good things. Zhao Hai exited the realm with a face full of joy. He didnt expect to gain so much this time. The ability to release harmful creatures, hahaha, this was another magic weapon to trick people. Zhao Hai realized that the realm was really Black-bellied, and of course, this was really in line with his personality. The next morning, Weyers and the others woke up. They didnt sleep well that night, and they were a little tired. However, they were invigorated immediately after eating Zhao Hais breakfast. Zhao Hai knew that they were tired because they had been poisoned. Although it was very light, it was still effective to a certain extent. Thus, he added a bit of the life fluid to the goat soup for Weyers and the others. Not only would it detoxify them, but it would also help them recover faster. However, when they were on their way, Weyers realized that something was amiss. On the field beside them, there were obvious signs of a fight. The wolves that had been following them had also disappeared. Weyers knew that this was Zhao Hais doing. Zhao Hai must have taken care of the wolves at night. Chapter 331 Weyers was very grateful for Zhao Hais actions, as he knew very well how powerful the wolves were. The herculean divine bull tribe might be strong, but if they were to be attacked by wolves that were close to a hundred thousand li away, even if they managed to repel the wolves, they would still suffer losses. They had already suffered losses before fighting King Siqi. This was clearly not what Weyers and the others wanted to see. The impact on their morale was too great, and Zhao Hai had quietly helped them resolve this crisis. The herculean divine ox tribesmen resumed their journey. The slave tribesmen now looked at Zhao Hai as if they were looking at a beast God. Their respect for Zhao Hai had even surpassed Weyers. In the next few days, they didnt encounter anything special. However, they did find some corpses of bullfighting tribesmen on the way. However, it was obvious that these corpses had been eaten by the grassland wolves. Except for a few big bones, even some small bones had been chewed by the grassland wolves. It could be seen how powerful the grassland wolves were. With only a few bones left, Zhao Hai couldnt turn them into undead creatures. Magic wasnt omnipotent. In order to turn them into undead creatures, there were many conditions, and one of them was to keep their bodies intact. Zhao Hai and the others didnt care about the corpses. Right now, Weyers and the others hated the bullfighting race so much that they couldnt even come over. After another five days, King Xiqis camp was close. Weyers and the others slowed down and looked carefully at King Xiqis camp. It was calm and nothing happened. Weyers and the others looked at the sky. It was almost dark. Weyers stopped and prepared to go to King Xiqis camp the next day. The night passed uneventfully. Zhao Hai, who was worried that West wonder King would launch a night attack on them, was surprised. He thought that West wonder King should have already heard the news that the herculean divine ox tribe had returned to their old camp. Under such circumstances, they should be prepared. They were not far from West wonder kings camp. West wonder Kings strength was weaker than theirs. If he wanted to defeat them, he would probably launch a night attack on their camp. Only then would they have a chance to defeat the herculean divine ox tribe. However, there was no movement from Xi Qi King, as if he didnt know about this. This made Zhao Hai very confused. Zhao Hai found Weyers and discussed the matter with him. Weyers didnt quite understand. They could only suspect that the scattered bullfighting clansmen hadnt escaped to King West wonder, and King West wonder didnt know about them. The next morning, after breakfast, Zhao Hai packed up the tent and they rushed towards King XI Qis camp. When they were about five li away from the camp, King XI Qis camp seemed to have finally noticed them. The entire camp was in a state of chaos. Not long after, a cavalry rushed out from the camp. Weyers and the others didnt stop. They continued to advance, but everyone had their axes ready. Soon, the two cavalrymen met. Weyers looked at the person who had come. It was King XI Qi. King XI Qi was still wearing his iron armor, but he was wearing cotton clothes under the armor. King Xiqi was stunned when he saw Weyers. He then looked at the Army behind Weyers and frowned. He stepped forward and said, Sissy greets Prince Weyers. Weyers looked at King Siqi and snorted, Xi Qi, Im now the patriarch of the herculean bull race. At the same time, I want to tell you some good news. Weve already defeated the bullfighting race and taken back our old camp. The bullfighting race has already lost. Do you have anything to say? King Siqi looked at Weyers and said calmly, Greetings to my King. Xi Qi has been preparing how to help my King. I didnt expect my King to defeat the thief, the head of the bullfighting clan, without Xi Qis help. Xi Qi is very happy. Weyers and the others looked at King XI Qi in shock. They didnt think that King XI Qi would be so shameless. He lied to their faces and said it so righteously. Weyers was so angry that he laughed out loud,You mean youve always wanted to help me? Hahaha! How can you help me? You want to make my sister a slave to help me? Then I really have to thank you. King XI Qis expression didnt change. &Quot; my King, if I didnt do that at that time, that bullfighting clan leader would definitely not let me go. I did that to preserve this power for my King. Please punish me. &Quot; Weyers suddenly stopped laughing. He looked at King Siqi calmly and said, Really? I wouldnt dare to lie, King XI Qi quickly said. Wales nodded. &Quot; youre right, sissy. It seems Ive wronged you. By the way, have any bullfighting clansmen escaped to your place these few days? King XI Qi shook his head, no, we didnt see any of the bullfighting tribes deserters. Thats why we dont know what happened at the old camp. If I knew, I would definitely go and help. My King, please come to the tent to rest. &Quot; Weyers seemed to believe King Sichis words. He nodded and waved his hand,Alright, lets go to your tent. Zhao Hai didnt come out from the carriage. He looked at Weyers and King Xiqi strangely. He had just noticed that when King Xiqi saw Weyers agree to enter the tent with him, a trace of joy flashed across his eyes. However, Weyers eyes were gloomy. Zhao Hai, who had a certain understanding of Weyers, knew that the gloominess in Weyers eyes was definitely not calm. It was the kind of gloominess that only appeared when he hid his anger in the bottom of his heart. Zhao Hai found that things were getting more and more interesting. He knew that King XI Qi must have known what was going on. Everything he did just now was just an act. He must be thinking about how to fight back. Weyers had obviously thought of this long ago, so they pretended to be deceived by King Siqi. In fact, he was carrying out his own plan. Interesting, very interesting. This was a secret battle between the two of them. This secret battle had started even before the two of them had met. Zhao Hai could even imagine that the panicking state in King Siqis camp was also an act in order to confuse them. Now, Zhao Hai wanted to see what the two of them were going to do next. Soon, the large group of people arrived outside King XI Qis camp. At this time, Zhao Hai realized that King XI Qis camp was different. The tents here seemed to be too densely packed. There was no place for the large group of people to rest. Zhao Hai remembered that the last time he came here, the camp didnt look like this. However, he immediately understood why King XI Qi did that. He saw King XI Qi say to Wells with a troubled expression, My King, due to the blizzard a few days ago, our camp was too secretive, and we cant have a large Army. How about this, let my kings army come to my camp to rest. Weyers smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, sissy. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Let them rest outside the camp. &Quot; After saying that, he waved his hand and called skoni over. He whispered something in skonis ear, and skoni nodded and waved his hand.Rest here. Although the herculean divine ox cavalry didnt understand what Weyers meant, they still stopped. Weyers turned to Zhao Hais carriage and said,Little hai, come with me to Sissys camp and have a good rest. Zhao Hai smiled and opened the door. He walked out of the car and bowed to King Siqi, Zhao Hai greets King XI Qi. When King XI Qi saw Zhao Hai, his face changed. He had never seen Zhao Hais carriage before, so he didnt know that it was for Zhao Hais personal use. However, when he saw the Princes Flag on the carriage, he had thought that either mendus or Yale would be in the carriage. He had never imagined that the person in the carriage would actually be Zhao Hai. ( Chapter 332 Looking at the smiling Zhao Hai in front of him, King XI Qi was a little stunned. He had a deep impression of Zhao Hai, not because of anything else, but because Zhao Hai had promised to give them low-priced grain. He just didnt expect to see Zhao Hai again under these circumstances. King Xiqi instantly understood who had saved Weyers sisters. He just didnt expect Zhao Hai to have such power. However, he was also a scheming person. He immediately said, So its Mr. Zhao Hai. I didnt expect to see you so soon. How have you been? Im fine. Thank you for your concern, your Royal Highness, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. At this moment, Weyers voice could be heard, Xi Qi, Zhao Hai is the Prince of our vigorous divine ox tribe. From now on, call him your Royal Highness. King Xiqis expression changed. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to be a Prince of the herculean divine ox race. He looked at Weyers in confusion,My King, youre saying that Mister Zhao Hai is a Prince? Weyers chuckled. &Quot; Zhao Hai is my beheading blood oath brother. Why cant he be the Prince of the vigorous divine ox tribe? sissy, do you want me to stand here forever? King XI Qi immediately bowed and asked for forgiveness, but the anger in his eyes disappeared. It was obvious that he was angered by Weyers arrogant tone. Weyers only brought a hundred guards and led Zhao Hai into King Siqis camp. It seemed like he completely trusted King Siqi and wasnt wary of him at all. King Xiqi had been in contact with Weyers a lot, and their relationship had always been good. Weyers had never been dissatisfied with King Xiqis behavior, so in King Xiqis opinion, it was normal for Weyers to not be wary of him after he had lowered his stance and found such an excuse. Weyers title as the smartest person in the herculean bull tribe wasnt for nothing. He had long been wary of King xichi. The reason why he acted like this today was to let King xichi finish his act. He wasnt worried about his own safety at all. Zhao Hai had hundreds of thousands of undead creatures in his hands, and he also had a level-nine expert. What else could threaten him? King Siqi didnt know about this. He thought his plan had succeeded. He had tricked Weyers into his tent and left Weyers Army outside. This meant that Weyers had fallen into his hands. Soon, they entered Weyers big tent. It was still as gorgeous as before, but his desk had been removed. There were a few small tables in the tent, and mutton was being cooked in a Brazier in the middle of the tent. Milk wine was placed next to the small tables, and a few bullfighting women stood behind the small tables. It seemed that they were here to serve the wine. As soon as King XI Qi and the others sat down, the women of the bullfighting clan immediately came up and served them wine. The wine was warm, the temperature was just right. King Siqi picked up his wine cup and smiled at Weyers,My King, Im really happy that you can come to King XI Qis place, please drink this wine full of affection. Weyers and Zhao Hai also raised their glasses and finished their wine. King XI Qi had been paying attention to the two of them while he was drinking. When he saw them finish their wine, the smile in his eyes became even more obvious. As soon as Zhao Hai finished his drink, the realms voice rang out, &Quot; the poisonous substance has entered the hosts body. The threat of the poison is low. The host is advised to drink the space water to detoxify it. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was stunned, but he immediately understood. King XI Qi had poisoned the wine. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. With the space, he could be said to be immune to all poisons. It would be interesting to poison him. He slowly put down his wine cup and smiled at King XI Qi, This one is very happy to see your Highness today. I have prepared a bottle of fruit wine for Your Highness to try. With a flip of his hand, a bottle of fruit wine appeared in his hand. King XI Qi didnt doubt him and immediately smiled,Sure, Your Highness fruit wine is also an honor for Xi Qi. After he finished speaking, he gestured for the bullfighting tribe woman in charge of pouring wine to pour them wine. King XI Qi paid special attention and found that the bottle of fruit wine was sealed very well. There were no signs of it being opened, so he was relieved. King XI Qi often came into contact with human merchants and had drunk a lot of this fruit wine. So, he could tell at a glance that this bottle of fruit wine had been opened. If it had been opened, it meant that there was something wrong with the wine and he didnt dare to drink it. Weyers didnt quite understand what Zhao Hai meant. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai looked at Weyers and smiled. Then, he glanced at the wine glass. Weyers immediately understood. The anger in his eyes disappeared in a flash. Of course, the bottle of wine had been filled with the life elixir. He was now more familiar with the use of space. As long as he was within the range of the space monitor, he could poison anything without having to worry about the obstruction. This was because space itself could crack. Of course, the life elixir was the same. After the bullfighting race woman opened the bottle, she poured Weyers a cup, then Zhao Hai a cup, and finally King Siqi a cup. The three of them raised their cups and drank it in one gulp. Weyers put down his wine cup and looked at King Siqi. He smiled and said, Sissy, youre not convinced, are you? Or are you waiting for something? Why havent we made a move after being in here for so long? King Xiqi was stunned, and his expression changed. He looked at Weyers and said in a deep voice, My King, I dont know what you mean. Weyers smiled. &Quot; Youre not convinced? how could I become the clan head of the Hercules bull clan and the Royal clan of the Tauren clan at such a young age? additionally, youve seen the bullfighting clansmen who escaped from the old camp. Youre just putting on an act to trick me into the tent and leave the Army outside. In this way, my life and death will be in your hands. I didnt even hold back and drank the poisoned wine you prepared for me, but why did you still continue acting? Are you waiting for something? King Xiqi listened to Weyers words in a daze. He didnt think that Weyers could guess his thoughts. Seeing Weyers look at him with disdain, King Xiqi couldnt help but look at Weyers with a ferocious expression,Why did you do this when you knew all this? Arent you a little too much of an idiot? Why do you still have such an idiotic thought? Wales laughed. If I wasnt completely confident, would I have followed you in? If I wasnt sure that this wine didnt pose a threat to me, would I drink it? Youre nothing but an arrogant idiot. No wonder you couldnt defeat the patriarch of the bullfighting clan even after weve helped you so much. In the end, he caught us off guard and youre even more idiotic. You think youll be fine if you rely on the patriarch of the bullfighting clan? why dont you think about it? youre a traitor from the bullfighting clan. Will the patriarch of the bullfighting clan trust you? Im really surprised that such an idiot like you could live until now. King XI Qi looked at Weyers with a ferocious expression and laughed coldly, Even if you know, so what? can you detoxify it? Hahaha, I bet you didnt expect that when you took back your old camp, I received the news that someone found me. Hahaha, it was his plan back then, so the bullfighting race was able to take your old camp. Now youre destined to die in his hands, hes the nemesis of your herculean divine bull race. Weyers eyes flashed coldly as he said,is that so? Then please come out and meet me. King XI Qi smiled and said in a deep voice, Please, Mr Bowman. As soon as he finished speaking, a person walked in from outside. Zhao Hai and Weyers were stunned when they saw this person. They had thought that this person was a human, but they didnt expect that he wasnt. Instead, he was a pure-blooded orc, a member of the herculean bull race. Wells had never thought that the other party would be a herculean bull. He looked at Bowman in confusion. He was sure that he had never seen Bowman before and did not know who he was. Although Bowman looked exactly like a herculean bull, he was not as tall as an ordinary herculean bull, and his body did not look very strong either. He was wearing a white magic robe and had a gentle and refined look on his face. He seemed to be a light element magician? Bowman looked at Weyers and smiled. He bowed to Weyers and said,Bowman greets patriarch Wells. How has patriarch Wells been? Weyers looked at Bowman and said in confusion,Youre from the herculean divine ox clan? Bowman smiled. &Quot; to be honest, Im an orphan of the herculean bull clan who was raised by humans. It was the God of Light who gave me everything, and Ill also dedicate my life to him. &Quot; Hearing Bowmans words, Zhao Hai could not help but Pat his head and said,Another idiot brainwashed by religion. No wonder he would do such a thing. Zhao Hais voice was not soft, so everyone in the tent heard him. However, everyones reaction was different. Weyers looked at Zhao Hai in shock, King Siqi looked at Zhao Hai with a smug expression, and Bowman looked at Zhao Hai with indignation. Bowman glared at Zhao Hai and said,sinner, how dare you speak of the church like that? you will be punished by God. &Nbsp; Is that so? Zhao Hai chuckled. Then let your God punish me? He couldnt do anything to me in the human territory, and he cant do anything to me in the orc grassland. Do you want to meet your friends? Hehe. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and two people appeared beside him. One of them was a human in a White magicians robe. It was none other than linseback. The Father of the White bishop Zhao Hai had turned into an undead was a Red Bishop. The other one was also wearing a white magic robe, but he had red hair. He was the 9th-tier expert that Zhao Wen had killed, the 9th-tier fire-type magician nurtured by the Church of Lights ultimate weapon project, rheinkaka! Chapter 333 Bowman naturally recognized rheinkaka. In fact, he and rheinkaka were the ones in charge of the matter between the bullfighting tribe and the herculean bull tribe. Bowman also knew that rheinkaka must have lost this time, but he did not expect to see him again in such an occasion. However, rheinkaka was no longer his brother in the church; he had become an undead. Bowman was not familiar with linseback, but he could tell from his clothes that he was a white bishop from the Church of Light. Bowman could not understand how Zhao Hai could turn a white bishop into an undead creature. Zhao Hai looked at Bowman and said with a smile,You two, please say hello to Mr. Bowman. He is from the same sect as you, but I think he will be your companion soon. Everyone in the tent understood what Zhao Hai meant. King Siqi also only just found out that Zhao Hai was a black magician. Thinking that Zhao Hai was a black magician, King of West wonder felt his heart jump. Thinking about how he had just drunk a cup of black magicians wine, King of West wonder felt that he had made the biggest mistake of his life. Rheinkaka glanced at Bowman and said calmly,Hello, Bowman. I didnt expect you to still be here. Rheinkaka was a high-level undead creature. Other than being loyal to Zhao Hai, he still had his own ability to think. However, Bowman did not think that way. He ignored Bowman and turned to look at Zhao Hai. &Quot; stop pretending. He doesnt even have the ability to think now. Youre an evil man whose mind is controlled by the devil. You cant lie to me. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I didnt control his mind. He has his own ability to think. Besides, he knows every conversation you have with him. If you dont believe me, you can ask him. I promise that if he knew what color of underwear you wore before, he still knows. &Quot; Weyers couldnt hold it in any longer and burst out laughing. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, merely smiled and said to Bowman,Do you know this gentleman? He was referring to linseback. Bowman shook his head. &Quot; who knew that you found a white magic robe and found an undead creature to pretend to be a white bishop? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; this man is not completely unknown. His name is linseyback. You might not have heard of this name, but you must have heard of his father. His father is runeyback, a red-robed Cardinal of the Church of Light. This is runebacks son, white-robed Cardinal linseyback. Bowman was stunned for a moment. Of course, he knew who runebeck was. In fact, there were not many people in the Church of Light who did not know who runebeck was. After all, he was one of the most powerful red-robed archbishops in the Church of Light, aside from the Pope. If one did not know who he was, one could forget about staying in the Church of Light. When Zhao Hai saw Bowmans expression, he could not help but smile.How is it? Have you heard of this name? When he was in the Versailles Duchy, he wanted to attack me, but Im sorry, he didnt succeed, and thats why he ended up like this. Do you really think that your god of light can deal with me? Forget it, just based on your poison-using methods? Youre from the herculean divine ox clan, and just because youre called an orphan, youre an orphan? Then can I say that you were stolen by the people of the church of Light? do you really think that an orc can enter the core of the Church of Light? Youre an idiot. Im complimenting you by saying that youve been brainwashed by religion. Youre an idiot who cant tell good from evil. Weyers and King Sichi had no idea that Zhao Hai had started a fight with the Church of Light just because he wanted human territory. Especially Weyers. Zhao Hai had said that his identity could not be revealed to the humans. It seemed like he was right. Although Weiss and King Sichi couldnt be considered as high-level figures in the orc race, they were definitely considered mid-level. Therefore, they had a certain understanding of the strength of the Church of Light in the human race. Now that they saw Zhao Hai turning the son of the Church of Lights Cardinal into an undead creature, they understood why he couldnt stay in the human race. However, Zhao Hai looked at Bowman, whose face had turned red. Bowman was not embarrassed, but angry. As Zhao Hai had said, he had been brainwashed to the point where he could not differentiate between good and evil, so there was no way he would believe Zhao Hais words. In his eyes, Zhao Hai was a demon, and a demon would never say that God was a good person. Zhao Hai looked at Bowman and said, you wouldnt be convinced if I said that you cant differentiate between good and evil. Then let me ask you. The reason why the church of Light sent you to the orc prairies to deal with the herculean bull race must have given you a certain understanding of the herculean bull race, right? Moreover, they wont ask you to act immediately. After you arrived at the orc prairies, you must have lived with the herculean divine ox tribe for a period of time before you took your time to act, right? Do you think that the herculean divine ox clan has done something evil? Do you think that the herculean divine ox clan is extremely cruel to the other minotaurs? Do you think that the herculean divine ox clan is the kind of clan that only wants to exterminate the entire human race? Even if you were brainwashed by the Church of Light, you should have your own ability to think, right? Are you a puppet? Zhao Hais words were like a knife that stabbed Bowmans heart. In fact, Bowman had begun to doubt the Church of Lights words ever since he came to the plains. However, after years of brainwashing, he had developed a habit of following orders. Therefore, even though he found that the orcs were different from what he knew, he still followed the churchs orders. Zhao Hais words had triggered a trace of uneasiness in his heart. It was precisely because of this that he was even angrier. He was also angrier than Zhao Hai. He hated himself. He hated himself for doubting everything the church had said. He was where he was today because of the church. Now, he was listening to the enemys words and doubting the church. He thought that he had betrayed the church, which was why he felt so angry. However, he couldnt do it himself because he was raised by humans. He didnt know any beast soul skills, battle energy, or magic. The only thing he knew was poison. So, it was impossible for him to take revenge on Zhao Zhang. He could only poison Zhao Hai. But to be honest, his poisoning skills were not that good. Zhao Hai did not care about what King Siqi was thinking. He believed that a man like Bowman, who was completely brainwashed by religion, would not die a worthy death, so there was nothing to pity him about. Thus, he turned to King Siqi and said,Xi Qi Wang, do you really think that you can deal with me and big brother by letting those poisons go? Arent you underestimating me? Im already being polite to you by not poisoning you, but youre actually playing with poison in front of me. Its ridiculous. King XI Qi looked coldly at Zhao Hai, Do you really think that Im going to use this to deal with you? Then youre all too laughable. Weyers couldnt help but be interested. He looked at King Xiqi and said with a curious expression,Could it be that there are other ways to deal with us? Dont tell me youve asked a combatant of the ninth rank to help you? If you were able to invite an expert of the ninth rank, you wouldnt even need to poison us. You couldve just dealt with us. King XI Qi laughed coldly,to deal with you, do I need a ninth ranked powerhouse? You guys think too highly of yourselves. After saying that, he picked up the wine glass and threw it on the ground. Zhao Hai smacked his head. &Quot; its a sign that youve smashed a cup. Damn it. Why are all these melodramatic things happening at the same time? At this moment, a battle cry came from outside the tent. Zhao Hai glanced at King Siqi, shook his head, sighed, and waved his hand. Rows of bullfighting undead cavalrymen appeared in the tent, and soon, the tent collapsed. Weyers also came out of the tent under the protection of the undead creatures. Weyers got on his Mount, and Zhao Hai got on his carriage. Under the protection of nearly 10000 bullfighting undead cavalrymen, they rushed out of the camp. When Zhao Hai released the undead creatures, King XI Qi was dumbfounded. He had heard of human black magicians but he had never seen a black magician who could command so many undead creatures. This was too terrifying. While he was still in a daze, Zhao Hai and Weyers had already left the tent and headed out of the campsite. The people he had set up outside the tent didnt even have the chance to make a move before they were repelled by the undead creatures. It was too late for King Xiqi to organize a group to chase after Weyers. Weyers had already left the camp. When King Xiqi saw that Weyers had left the camp, he knew he was finished. With the strength of his tribe, it was impossible to stop Weyers Army. He knew he was dead. However, King Xiqi was not willing to die. He was not a hero. In fact, he was not even as good as the patriarch of the bullfighting race. He was just ambitious and unwilling to be under someone else. That was why he cooperated with the herculean divine bull race and betrayed the patriarch. However, he was also a person who was afraid of death and greedy for power. Otherwise, he would not have immediately banished the second and third princesses of the vigorous divine ox clan to become slaves after learning that they had been defeated. Bowman was the one who came up with the plan to deal with Wells. He agreed to it because he thought it was possible to succeed. Besides, it was his last chance, so he wanted to take a risk. In his opinion, he was the most powerful Tauren besides the herculean divine ox tribe. The patriarch of the bullfighting tribe had been defeated by the herculean divine ox tribe. If he could defeat the herculean divine ox tribe now, he might become the king of the Taurens. It was precisely because of this greed that he had decided to take the risk and deal with Weyers. However, he had not taken into account Zhao Hais existence, so he was destined to fail. He was not the only one who did not expect Zhao Hais existence. Bowman did not expect that Zhao Hai had not yet arrived at the plains when Bowman first dealt with the herculean divine ox tribe. By the time Zhao Hai arrived at the plains, they had already made their move. Wells could no longer return to the herculean divine ox tribes camp, so they did not receive any news from Zhao Hai. By the time Wells returned, they had already been defeated and could only think about running away. They would not have noticed Zhao Hai. That was why they never knew of Zhao Hais existence. Now that they knew, it was too late. Chapter 334 As soon as Zhao Hai left King Sichis campsite, he immediately recalled the undead creatures. He was afraid that the others would misunderstand. Skone, who was waiting for Weyers and Zhao Hai, immediately led his Army and rushed over to protect Weyers. When Weyers had followed King Siqi into the camp, he had already told skoni to be ready to receive them at any time. So, during this period of time, skoni had been very nervous to pay attention to the situation in the camp. He didnt even drink the milk wine that King Siqi had sent out. It was right that he didnt drink it, because the milk wine that King XI Qi gave them was also poisoned. If they drank it, Zhao Hai would have to detoxify them when he came out. Of course, this was also because Zhao Hai and the others had added the liquid of life to the mutton soup they had drunk, allowing their bodies to have some resistance to poison. Otherwise, they might have been poisoned to death before Zhao Hai came out. After Skone and the others protected Weyers, they didnt advance immediately. Instead, they retreated a little and regrouped. Zhao Hais carriage also retreated to the back. He knew that although he could use the undead creatures to kill King Siqi, Weyers definitely didnt want that to happen. Weyers wanted to settle his own matters, so Zhao Hai didnt participate in the attack. Instead, he retreated to the back. Weyers looked at King Siqis camp with cold eyes and said, &Quot; my people, King Siqi is an ungrateful villain. He has completely betrayed us. He has colluded with the Church of Light and tried to poison me. My people, I now announce that the bullfighting tribe will be reduced to slaves from today on. Go, kill them! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he picked up his own axe and waved it forward. The cavalry of the vigorous divine ox clan also picked up their own axes and rushed towards King Xiqis camp. The last time they started fighting with the bullfighting race in their old camp, they didnt destroy too many tents because it was their own camp. But now it was different, they were fighting in King XI Qis camp, so even if all the tents were destroyed, they wouldnt feel any heartache. So this time, they didnt have any scruples like they did in the old camp. Here, they had no scruples at all. This time, Zhao Hai had finally witnessed the ferocity of the charge of the herculean divine ox tribe. Whether it was people, vehicles, or tents, as long as they were in their way, they would be crushed. The impact of their charge was no less than that of a tank. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He just watched from the back. This time, he didnt bring Laura and the others with him. However, this didnt mean that he wouldnt be able to see them. Zhao Hai left the evil spirit staff at the old camp. If he wanted to see Laura, he could return to the old camp at any time. Laura and the others could also appear by his side through the space. Zhao Hai also knew that this battle would be the last one he would experience in the grasslands this year. After this battle, they would return to the human continent and set off for the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai knew that King Xiqi would definitely lose. To begin with, King Xiqi didnt have as many troops as Weyers, and their combat power wasnt as strong as Weyers either. Right now, Weyers morale was at its peak, while King Xiqis subordinates had felt a little guilty when they saw the herculean divine ox tribe. Under these circumstances, the combat power of the two sides wasnt even comparable. King Xiqi would definitely lose. What Zhao Hai wanted to see now was how Weyers would treat the ordinary beastmen in King Siqis camp. While Zhao Hai was observing, a loud shout suddenly came from King Siqis camp,If you kneel and surrender, we wont kill you! If you kneel and surrender, we wont kill you! Zhao Hai was completely relieved when he heard this voice. This voice wasnt shouted by one person, but by all of the herculean bull tribes cavalry. This way, the bullfighting tribesmen who had no desire to fight would no longer attack Weyers and the others. They would definitely surrender. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, the ordinary bullfighting clansmen didnt want to start a war with the herculean divine ox clan. They didnt care what King XI Qi was thinking. They only knew that the herculean divine ox clan had helped them in the past, so they shouldnt make an enemy out of them. In addition, King XI Qis actions during the defeat of the herculean bull clansmen were really underhanded. Even many of King XI Qis subordinates couldnt stand it, let alone the ordinary bullfighting clansmen. So these people quickly surrendered in large numbers. King Sichi wanted to run, but he couldnt. He died in the chaos, and Bowman was killed by Zhao Hais undead creature. Bowman didnt know magic, battle energy, or beast soul skills. He knew nothing except poisoning and plotting. On a battlefield like this, he would be the first to die. This battle lasted for a day, and all of the bullfighting tribe had been defeated. Out of the 500000 strong camp, 100000 had died, leaving only 400000. Weyers and the others had also lost 20000 herculean divine bull cavalry. It could be said that this was a great victory. From now on, there would no longer be a bullfighting race on the plains. They would only be slaves of the herculean divine bull race and would no longer be called a separate race. Chapter 335 After the war ended, Zhao Hai and the others rested in King XI Qis tent for three days. Then, they set off back to their old camp. Of course, they also took everything in King XI Qis camp. Zhao Hai had originally wanted to see betta, but after asking around, he found out that betta had died in the chaos. This made Zhao Hai very sad. He had not expected someone he knew to die like this. After more than ten days of traveling, they finally returned to the old camp of the herculean divine bull clan, the bull kings camp. As soon as they returned to the camp, Weyers and the others demoted all the subordinates of the bullfighting clan to slaves and took away all their weapons, making them live with the other slaves. Since it was winter, it wasnt very convenient to send messages. Therefore, very few people in the grassland knew that the bullfighting tribe had been reduced to a slave race. Even the ox-headed people didnt know that the herculean divine ox tribe had once again returned to their old camp. This was the winter of the orc grassland, boring and isolated. After returning to the campsite, Zhao Hai discussed with Laura and the others and decided to return. Although Weyers was reluctant to leave, he knew that Zhao Hai and the others were not used to living here, so he agreed. However, he could not let Zhao Hai return empty-handed this time. He had given Zhao Hai 200000 sheep and 100000 slaves. Now that he was rich, he did not care about these things. He knew that Zhao Hai liked some strange animals, so he had someone catch a stone-skinned cow for Zhao Hai. Unfortunately, Zhao Hais interspace had just been upgraded, so a stone-skinned cow was not enough to level up. However, this stone-skinned cows level rating was not bad. The realm rated it as level 30 and it matured in 24 hours. It could give birth eight times, and each time it gave birth to five Cubs, it would eat four grains of feed every hour. Generally speaking, Zhao Hai was very satisfied with this trip to the Prairie. However, he did not bring the slaves that Weyers had given him back to Iron Mountain castle immediately. Iron Mountain castle could not hold so many slaves. Zhao Hai planned to bring the slaves back to Iron Mountain castle when spring arrived the next day and the weather became warmer. He would then expand the entire Iron Mountain castle. Weyers didnt think much of it. Since their tribe had food issues, they didnt have to worry about food. It wasnt a big deal to feed these people. Moreover, Zhao Hai gave them so much food, so it wasnt a problem to feed them. Zhao Hai only took 200000 sheep with him this time. It was winter in the beastmen Plains, and it was difficult to feed them. He couldnt leave them here to cause trouble for Weyers. Although they had decided to leave, there were still a lot of things to do. After about ten days of busy work, Zhao Hai and the others finally packed their things and were ready to leave. Weyers and the others sent Zhao Hai ten miles away before reluctantly bidding him farewell. Even when Zhao Hais convoy disappeared from his sight, Weyers was still reluctant to go back. Mendus, who was beside Weyers, said,Little seven, lets go back. Itll be fine. Well be able to see little hai again tomorrow spring. Hell be back. Hes the Prince of our vigorous divine ox clan, so hell definitely be back. Its a pity that little hai isnt a real Beastman, said Wells with a sigh.Otherwise, we wouldnt have to be afraid of anyone. With that, he turned his bull head, patted his Mount, and ran back to the old camp. Mendus and the rest quickly followed behind him. They were also reluctant to part with Zhao Hai. Although they had not known Zhao Hai for a long time, Zhao Hai had done a lot for them. Moreover, everything he did was for their sake. Under such circumstances, they had a very special feeling for Zhao Hai. There was kindness, friendship, and even more so, gratitude. The beastmen valued relationships and expressed their feelings very directly. They would be nice to whoever treated them well, and they would not be nice to whoever treated them badly. Zhao Hai had done so much for them, so they naturally had to be nice to him. Zhao Hai had been watching Weyers and the others the entire time. When he saw that Weyers and the others had returned, Zhao Hai let out a long sigh of relief. He packed up his things and led Laura and the others back to Iron Mountain fortress. As they had to fight and pack their belongings, they had not returned to Iron Mountain castle for a long time. The moment they arrived, they were stunned as they had not imagined that it would be so warm in Iron Mountain castle. According to Zhao Hais estimation, the temperature in the grassland was-40 degrees Celsius, while the temperature in the iron Mountain fortress was-10 degrees Celsius. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others had never imagined that the iron Mountain castle would be so warm. They immediately changed out of their thick cotton clothes and felt a bit better. They reappeared in the living room of the main castle. There was no one in the main castle. Zhao Hai took a look and noticed that green and kun Zheng were not in the castle. They must have gone out. The four of them walked out of the living room of the main castle and immediately saw the slaves who had regained their civilian status. The slaves were already used to Zhao Hais mysterious appearance. They only bowed to the four of them and went back to their own business. Now, all of them had their own jobs, and their lives were very fulfilling. They could eat their fill, wear warm clothes, and even get paid. They felt like they were dreaming every day. They had never dared to dream of such a life before. Zhao Hai and the others went to the factories first. They were all busy, and everything was normal. The production of milk wine was very high, close to 500 kilograms a day. The wool products were the same as the orcs, or even better. In the past, the orcs used some ancient methods to process their wool products, so the style was very simple. Now, there were many human women working in their wool factory. Many of these human women were clever and dexterous. They had improved on the orcs processing methods, and the wool products in their factory looked more exquisite than those in the orcs. The rice mill was busy every day, and so was the oil press. Their business with the Versailles Duchy had not stopped. However, Cai said that there were fewer people watching Rocky Mountain because they knew that they could not catch Zhao Hai and the others, so they slowly left. Zhao Hai and the others slowly walked to the outside of the castle. Once they were outside, they realized that it was snowing in the blackearth wilderness. The sky and land outside the castle were vast. Although it couldnt be compared to the snowy scenery in the orc grassland, it was still a different scenery. Looking at this, Zhao Hai could not help but let out a long sigh.I dont know why, but why do I feel that the scenery here is even better than the one in the orc grassland? Laura laughed,this is our own place, so of course its nice to look at it. However, I really admire Cai ers ability. Look at the temperature difference between the inside and outside of the castle. I really didnt expect Cai ers ability to be so strong. It seems that we dont need to prepare cotton clothes for winter in the future. Zhao Hai laughed heartily, thats right. With Cai er here, we wont have to prepare cotton clothes in the future. However, we cant do this next year. Next year, well have an additional 100000 people. Just thinking about this gives me a headache. Where should we arrange these 100000 people? Laura replied with a smile, dont worry. The blackearth wilderness is so large that theres plenty of space for arrangement. Now Im mainly worried about the materials needed to build Iron Mountain fortress. Although we can mine stones, its very slow. Additionally, if the houses of 100000 people are all made of stones, well need too much stones. We cant let all 100000 people live in Iron Mountain fortress. I think we should implement our plan to build villages. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the boundless White Plains in front of him. He could not help but say with pride, &Quot; yes, its time to carry out our plan. Our own kingdom is about to be built. &Quot; Chapter 336 Laura looked at the boundless land and said in a deep voice, Yes, our Kingdom, our own kingdom. Just thinking about it made him excited. Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats right, its our own kingdom. When Grandpa Grimm and the others return, well discuss the safety of those 100000 people. When spring comes, those 100000 people will come. Although they are half-orcs, they have been living on the grasslands all this time. They might not know how to farm. It seems that we have to hurry to the Roson Empire and buy some human slaves. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, yes, we should. But before that, shouldnt we go and see Ebel and settle the milk wine with him? then we can take action. What do you think? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. We can leave from Rocky Mountain and go to Casar city to take a look. Then, we can go to the Issac familys territory, find Ibel, and order the milk wine. At the same time, we can ask him if he has any connections in Cason city. This is important for our future operation. However, we cant go out as black magicians this time. Its not appropriate. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, of course not. If you appear as a black magician again, you will be suspected immediately. Wed better go back first. When Grandpa Grimm and the others come back, well discuss it with them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at the snow outside. He led the three girls back to the main castle. Not long after the four of them sat down, green and the others returned. This time, apart from green, Merlin, kun Zheng, and Xu Wanying, they also returned. Xu Wanying had not been in the castle for a while. He was scouting the terrain of the nearby Iron Mountain, which was a task given to him by Grimm. During this time, Xu Wanying had been scouting the surrounding mountains. Grimm and the others wanted to know everything about the mountain. What was on the mountain? where was suitable for stone mining and logging? Grimm and the others were wearing rabbit-skin capes. It was obvious that the temperature outside could not be compared to the castle. However, because the castle was too warm, they only needed to wear the capes that were easy to take off. When green and the others saw that Zhao Hai and the others had returned, they were stunned. However, they were soon overjoyed. Green even laughed and said,Young master, whats up so early today? Have you settled the matter at the plains? Zhao Hai nodded and told them about the grassland. He also told them that the Church of Light was training ultimate weapons and orc children, and then sent them back to the grassland to deal with the GRASSMEN. These things could be considered confidential. This was the first time green and the others had heard about this. After Zhao Hai finished, green could not help but frown. &Quot; I didnt expect the Church of Light to have such a plan. Young master, I think we should tell this plan to the Black Mage Alliance and see if they know about this. If they know, it wont be bad for us. If they dont know, well tell them this information and theyll be prepared. Most importantly, they can also deal with the Church of Light. This will reduce a lot of pressure for us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; I was just about to talk about this. This time, Ill wait until spring before I can go to the grasslands. I think we can use this time to deal with what we need to do. I want to go to Casa City first and then go to the territory of the icksa family to find Ibel. After finding Ibel, not only can we confirm the milk wine business, but we can also tell him the information we have. After that, we can ask him if he has any acquaintances in the capital of the Roson Empire, Carson City. This way, it will be more convenient for us to develop there. Most importantly, we can also open up a path of elimination for these Prairie products as soon as possible. Kun Zheng nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. Carson City is known as the largest distribution center on the continent. Its a good place indeed. Our things wont even cause a ripple there. However, our milk wine cant be digested by Ybel alone, so we can sell it in Carson City. However, the people living in Carson City are all important figures of the Roson Empire. These guys are all greedy by nature. Ibel is a member of the Black Mage Alliance, so he might have his own network of connections. I heard that there are still many Black Mages serving in the Army of the Roson Empire. This proves that the Roson Empire doesnt hate Black Mages that much. The Black Mage Alliance might have a lot of power there, and we can make use of this. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng is right. We can use this, but theres a problem now. I want to find Ibel, but I cant go as a black magician. I can only change my identity. Im thinking, what kind of identity should we go with? Green and the others chuckled. This was indeed a problem. In the Arkas Empire, all black Mages had been thoroughly investigated. If Zhao Hai appeared as a Black Mage, it would be the same as telling others who he was. Young master, what identity do you want to appear as? green asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, Im afraid I cant be a merchant. I think I should appear as a magician, but not a black magician. Now that the space can use fire and earth magic, I think I should appear as a dual-element magician. Its best to be arrogant and flamboyant so that people wont suspect me. &Quot; Clint nodded and said, its okay to be a little more high-profile. With our current strength, we dont have to be afraid of anyone. So what if they know our identity? if theyre afraid of what theyll do to us, we can make sure that they wont be able to return even if they use a grade-9 expert to deal with us. Its even more so if they use the Army. So, its good to be a little more high-profile. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai laughed, I have never thought of revealing my identity now. If those people find out, although we dont have to be afraid, it will be bad for our future development. Fake identities can be exposed, but if they are, we can just change to another one. Our real identities can not be exposed. &Quot; Kun Zheng laughed. &Quot; thats good too. Its not good for a dual-element mage to be too low-key. You should know that there arent many dual-element mages on the continent. These people are usually geniuses, so theyre a little brash. However, we should still ask little hai to prepare. At the very least, he should do some simple makeup. &Quot; How do I draw this? Zhao Hai scratched his head. Kun Zheng looked at Zhao Hai, then turned to Laura and said, &Quot; this will depend on Laura. Laura, draw little hai as a good-for-nothing rich kid. &Quot; The few of them laughed. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother Hais hair must be dyed. I happen to have some hair-dying powder. You can dye it golden and stick a mustache above your lips. That way, youll look older. Youll look more like it with a pair of pink crystal glasses. &Quot; Zhao Hai was speechless,are you sure you want to dye your hair, stick your beard, and wear pink glasses? Can we change it to another color? Laura smiled and said, pink is good. Its popular on the continent now. I saw many young masters of noble families wearing pink crystal glasses. Theyre very beautiful. Dont worry, I have a pair of pink gold-rimmed glasses. Ill bring it to you in a while. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and decided not to care anymore. He would let Laura do as she pleased. However, he still turned to Laura and said, What about you? If you go out like this, Wont You Be even more eye-catching? I believe that the people on the continent who know you must be much more than the people who know me, right? Lola smiled and said, its simple for me. Ill just dye my hair and put on a veil. You know, the female companions of the young masters of the noble families usually wear veils. They dont want their female companions to be admired by others. &Quot; Zhao Hai could only smile wryly. He really didnt know what to say. This was the difference between men and women. Only black magicians would wear veils for men, while women could wear veils casually. Clint nodded and said, thats good as well. However, one day, you will need to use a car when you travel. Ordinary cars wont do. You need to use a more luxurious car. You cant use Lauras car as youve seen too many people and will be able to recognize it at a glance. The Church of Lights car also cant be used as others will be able to recognize it at a glance. Have you thought about what kind of car you want to use? Zhao Hai frowned. To be honest, he had never thought about this. If he wanted to pretend to be a rich man, he had to have a good car. It seemed that, whether on earth or on the ark continent, a good car could raise a mans value. However, the problem was that he did not have a good car. This put Zhao Hai in a difficult position. On the great Ark continent, good cars were usually made of good materials. Zhao Hai did not have good materials or cars on hand. Its really difficult to get a good car in such a short time, Zhao Hai shook his head. Lola frowned and said, its not like we dont have a way. We can take apart the Holy Light wood carriage that the Church of Light used and use it to make another carriage. There are many carriages on the continent that use holy light wood. As long as we dont make it like the one the Church of Light used, itll be fine. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, alright, Ill make the arrangements immediately. Weve brought some craftsmen with us. There are also some craftsmen among the beastmen who can build carriages. I think it will be done in a few days. However, have you thought of what kind of magical beasts to pull the carriage with? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said,how about using the giant horned bull? The speed of this magic beast is average, but its endurance is very good. The most important thing is that this magic beast is unique to the beastmen clan. If we use this magic beast to pull the carriage, we can let those people know that we have a good relationship with the beastmen clan. This way, they wont doubt us when we buy the goods produced by the beastmen clan. Kun Zheng and the others thought about it and nodded in agreement. Chapter 337 On the road leading to kassa city, a strange convoy was slowly moving forward. It was strange because there were only two carriages in the convoy. The carriage in front was of high quality, made of sacred light wood, which was rare on the continent. The carriage looked simple and elegant, completely different from the ones used by the Church of Light. However, it could be seen that it was the work of an old noble family. Most importantly, this car had a little exotic taste. The style of the car was not entirely made by humans, but by orcs. The craftsmanship of the orcs was different from that of the humans. The humans were rich in resources, so when they made carriages, they would use a large number of iron nails or some metal parts. However, the orcs didnt have that many resources. They lacked iron, so most of their carriages were made of wood. There were very few metal parts, and anyone who knew the industry could tell at a glance. The carriage that was moving on the road was made with a large number of orc wood biting techniques. If someone knew about it, they would be able to tell at a glance that this carriage was very different from the human carriages. The magic beast pulling the carriage was even more incomprehensible. It looked like a bull, but they had never seen a bull with such large horns. One horn was nearly two meters long, and the bull took up nearly four meters of the road just by walking with its head down. In addition to sacred light wood, the carriage also used a large amount of felt from the orc tribe. If anyone had been to the orc grasslands, they would know that this kind of white felt was an important material for the orcs to make tents. The driver of the carriage was a warrior. He was wearing an ordinary warriors uniform and carrying a double-edged axe on his back. He was driving the carriage with a calm expression. The carriage behind this one was a very ordinary bull carriage. It was very large and loaded with many things. A servant was driving the carriage. The pedestrians on the road looked at the car from time to time. They were very curious about this strange car. Just by looking at the car, they knew that someone of status was sitting inside, so no one went to disturb it. This carriage was naturally Zhao Hais. It was modified from the original carriage that linseback and the others were in. Many of the great Horned wild ox tribesmen were involved in the operation, so there were many traces of orc craftsmen. To keep warm in winter, they used felt. It was Xu Wanying who was driving the carriage for Zhao Hai. He had basically figured out everything about Iron Mountain and had spent the last few days telling green and the others about it. Zhao Hai saw that Xu Wanying had nothing to do in Iron Mountain castle, so he asked him to be the coachman. Xu Wanying didnt object. He had no doubts about his young masters ability now. He happily took on the job of being the coachman. The one who was driving the cart for Zhao Hai was mu Shi. Mu Shi and Shi Shi were both Grade 6 Warriors and were about to break through to Grade 7. At this time, it was useless for them to just cultivate. They should come out and gain some experience. Therefore, Zhao Hai arranged a task for them to drive the supply truck. They looked exactly the same, so Zhao Hai asked one of them to drive the car and the other to wait in the origin space so that they could switch at any time. The two of them were very happy. During this period of time, they had been either staying in the medium or in the iron Mountain castle. They had no chance to come out at all. They were still young and were not used to such a situation. However, they had no choice. Now that such a good opportunity had presented itself, of course, they would not let it go. The cart driven by wood was filled with some ordinary supplies. There was food in it. At first glance, it looked like something used by people traveling long distances, which made the people on the road very curious. Zhao Hais vehicle didnt travel on the road from blackearth wilderness to Casar city, but from orc Prairie to Casar city. Therefore, the decorations on the vehicle and the items in the back of the vehicle made people have many associations. Zhao Hai, Laura, meg, and Nier were sitting in the car. This car was even more spacious than Lauras. The design of the car was similar to Lauras car. There was a door on the front and back of the box, and a window on the left and right sides. In the middle of the box was a cabinet with a magic furnace on it. Magic crystals and charcoal could be used to keep warm and boil water. On the upper layer of the cabinet were some necessities, and on the lower layer was a refrigerator. On the left and right sides of the car, there were two rows of cabinets that served as seats, and some useful items were stored inside. The entire car box was very spacious. The walls of the car were nailed with a thick felt, and the bottom of the car was covered with a felt. Although it had snowed outside and the weather was very cold, it was as warm as spring inside the car. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt let Xu Wanying and Mu Mu catch a cold. Their clothes were good for keeping them warm. Most importantly, they were driving in front of the car. Their seats had been modified so that the cold wind wouldnt hit them directly. The carriage had another special feature. They used glass. This glass could be considered a luxury on the mainland. Now that Zhao Hai had installed it on the carriage, it seemed that Zhao Hai was really going to be a Playboy this time. Laura looked at the White plain outside through the glass window on the car box. She smiled at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, do you think those people who see our car will think that the people in the car are orcs? Zhao Hai smiled and looked at Lolas brown hair. He said, &Quot; no, Ive never heard of an orc being so extravagant as to use glass as a car window. &Quot; Laura smiled and said,how is it? Isnt this a good suggestion? Looking at Zhao Hais golden hair, meg felt awkward. Hearing Lauras words, she also smiled and said, &Quot; its very good. Hes even more dandy than when young master was in the capital. No one will think of young masters identity. &Quot; Zhao Hai touched the two strands of mustache that were stuck to his face. He had a special feeling about the mustache. He felt as if he had turned into the four-browed Lu Xiaofeng, the hero of the ancient dragon clan. He touched his mustache and raised his eyebrows,Oh, really? Was I really that good-for-nothing in the past? He wore a pair of gold-rimmed pink crystal glasses on his face. With his golden hair and raised eyebrows, he looked more like a frivolous noble young master. Seeing Zhao Hais expression, Laura and the others couldnt help but laugh. This was the first time they had seen Zhao Hai like this. Laura asked meg curiously, Meg, tell me, what was brother hai like in the capital? Is he really as good-for-nothing as the rumors say? &Quot; of course, meg said with a smile. &Quot; hes even more foppish than the rumors say. You dont know, but he &Quot; Zhao Hai patted his head impatiently. He was really having a headache right now, but he couldnt say anything. Although those things had been done by Adam in the past, he was currently using Adams body, so these things had to be blamed on him. Looking at the three girls chatting away, Zhao Hais mood suddenly calmed down. He suddenly felt a sense of happiness. This feeling was very warm and touching. Zhao Hai and the others appeared not far from Casar city, so they were already outside the city when it was almost dark. Since they did not have any badges on them, they were stopped at the city gate. However, Xu Wanying took out a magicians badge and showed it to the city defense Army. The city defense Army let them through. Magicians had the right to enter the city tax-free on the mainland. However, the city defense Army was still curious about Zhao Hais small convoy. Although they were from the Versailles Duchy and were not far from the orc prairies, they had never seen a Great Horned bull before. Great Horned Bulls were relatives of the great Horned Bulls and were not sold to the outside world, so they could not be seen on the mainland. When Zhao Hai and the others entered the city, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people. These people from Casas had never seen a cow with such Big Horns. They all pointed at Zhao Hais car curiously. Zhao Hai and the others did not mind. They parked the car in front of the biggest hotel in Casar city, Sheila hotel. When the people in Sheila hotel saw Zhao Hai and the others, they knew that they must be some Big Shot. Hence, a waiter immediately walked out of the hotel and stood in front of the car, shouting at the trunk, &Quot; welcome to Sheila hotel, our distinguished guest. &Quot; Xu Wanying glared at the waiter, walked over from his seat, put down the ladder on the car box, and said, Young master, weve arrived. The door of the car was pulled open, and two slim figures walked out of the car. They got out of the car first, then stood on both sides of the suspension ladder. Only then did Zhao Hai walk out of the car, and Lola was holding his hand. When Zhao Hai walked to the suspension ladder, he let go of Laura. Meg immediately went over to hold his hand. Then, Zhao Hai slowly got out of the car, and walked straight to the hotel without paying attention to the waiter. The waiter wasnt angry at all. He had seen many people older than Zhao Hai. Who would be angry over such a small matter? he just stood there with a bow and didnt enter the hotel with Zhao Hai. Xu Wanying turned to the waiter and said, Take good care of our carriage and feed the magical beasts. If anything goes wrong, I wont let you off. The waiter immediately said, please dont worry, my guest. We guarantee that nothing will go wrong at Sheila hotel. Please, leave this place to me. &Quot; Xu Wanying nodded, beckoned to Mu Mu, and walked into the hotel. As soon as they entered the hotel, they saw a large hall with resting areas on both sides. Zhao Hai was sitting there, while Laura was talking to the hotel staff at the bar. Chapter 338 - Ryan Versailless appearance (1) Xu Wanying naturally knew who Laura was, so he didnt dare to let her do such things. He immediately went to the bar counter and took over Lauras job, arranging rooms for them. When Laura saw Xu Wanying, she didnt stand on ceremony and said to him, Prepare the best room for the young master. You and Mu Mu can also stay in a superior room. The young master said that his servants can not be looked down upon. Xu Wanying knew what Laura meant. Zhao Hai didnt want to mistreat them, so he made up an excuse. Xu Wanying immediately bowed and said no more. After a while, the two rooms were ready. The attendant who helped Zhao Hai and his group settle down returned. Xu Wanying gave him a silver coin as a tip and sent him away. Zhao Hai led them to the room that the hotel had arranged for them. The room had three bedrooms, a living room, and a dining room. It was one of the best rooms in the hotel. Zhao Hai and the others were like those ordinary rich young masters. When they reached their rooms, they left everything to Laura and the others. He hid in his room and didnt come out. When it was time for dinner, he ordered a table full of good dishes and a bottle of good wine. He looked no different from those rich young masters. Not long after Zhao Hai and the others arrived at Sheila hotel, a servant ran into the Grand Dukes residence at lightning speed and ran towards a courtyard in the back of the mansion. This courtyard had a very elegant name, pure orchid courtyard. This courtyard used to have a lot of orchids, hence the name. However, although this courtyard was still called pure orchid courtyard, there were no orchids in it. Instead, it had been planted with a lot of big red wood Spring flowers. Spring Wood flowers were very beautiful. Their flowers were red, but their flowering period was very short. Ordinary noble families rarely planted this kind of flower, because this kind of flower was too beautiful and too bright, so bright that it was a bit tacky. Therefore, generally noble families with good taste rarely planted this kind of flower. However, there were people in the Grand Dukes mansion who liked this kind of flower. Therefore, Spring Wood flowers were planted everywhere in Sulan courtyard, while the original Sulan flowers had all been plucked. Although the people in the manor felt that it was a pity, no one dared to say anything. This was because the person living in this courtyard was the daughter of Grand Duke Versailles, Ryan Versailles. She was Adams previous fiance, the one who had broken off the engagement. In the past, Ryan had a very good life in the Dukes mansion. Of course, it was not because of Grand Duke Ivan. Grand Duke Ivan had no power in the past, so Ryan looked down on him. Although Ivan was her father, she had always been cold to him and had never given him any face. Back then, Ryan had relied on her grandfather, a foreign elder of the Ivan family. Back then, the foreign elder was a hardcore supporter of the first elder, Caesar, so he was very doted on in the family. He also doted on Ryan very much, which made Ryan develop the habit of being arrogant and rude. It was because of this that when Ryan heard that the Buda family had lost power, he immediately made a fuss about canceling the engagement. His grandfather also tried his best to touch this matter, but the great elder Caesar had never said it clearly because of his face. He had only put pressure on the Buda family. However, he did not expect that in the end, the Buda family would fulfill their wish and take the initiative to cancel the engagement. However, they had quickly lost power. When the great elder lost power, Ryans grandfather naturally didnt get any good. Without power, he became an idle elder and no longer had the glory of being a servant. On the contrary, Grand Duke Ivan suddenly gained power and took control of the entire Versailles family. He then cooperated with Laura and earned a lot of money. Laura and the others then offended the southern King and gave the entire red spider lily business to the Versailles family, making the family even more powerful. Now, Grand Duke Ivans position in the family was unshakeable. Ryan regretted it now, but it was useless. She had treated Ivan too badly in the past. In addition to what happened to the Buda family, there was no way Ivan would forgive her. However, Ryan was still Ivans daughter. Although Ivan did not like her, he did not do anything to her. She still had enough to eat and wear. She still acted as the eldest lady, but everyone in the Dukes mansion knew that her status in the mansion was not as high as before. However, Ryans haughty character couldnt be changed. Now that things were not going well, the servants in the mansion became her punching bags. She beat and scolded them. Most importantly, Ryan was not a stable master. He had a lot of love affairs with a few well-known rich sons in Casar city, which made his reputation worse. Grand Duke Ivan didnt want to bother with her at first, but now that Ryan had caused such a scene and embarrassed the Versailles family, he couldnt just leave him be. He sent someone to warn the families of the wastrels not to get close to Ryan, and at the same time, he was prepared to send Ryan to the capital of the Roson Empire, Carson City, to study. It was because of this news that Ryan had been very distressed these days. She did not want to leave the Duchy of Versailles. In the Duchy of Versailles, she was a Princess. Although she was not favored now, she still had the status of a Princess. She could get whatever she wanted here. Chapter 339 However, it would be different if he went to the Roson Empire. What kind of place was the Roson Empire? It was the most powerful human nation on the ark continent. Even the princess of the Arkas Empire would have to behave herself there, let alone the princess of the Duchy of Versailles. She would be nothing there, and she would not be as glorious as she was in the Duchy of Versailles. It was because she was in a bad mood that she ordered her servant to find something fun to cheer her up. Otherwise, she would teach her servant a lesson. Now, all the servants in the Dukes mansion were afraid of this young lady. This young lady was very angry and would whip the servants at any time. What made the servants even more distressed was that this young lady had grown up in kassa city. To put it bluntly, she knew almost all the rats in kassa city. How could she find any new toys for her to play with? Just as the servants were worried, Zhao Hais small fleet of carriages entered the city. The city was in an uproar. They had never seen a cow with such a large horn before. The worried servant immediately ran to Sulan courtyard to tell ruien the news. Ryan was indeed very annoyed. She knew that she would be leaving the Duchy of Versailles in two days. Thinking of this, Ryan couldnt help but feel even more annoyed. He said loudly,Someone, is that ghillie still not back yet? If he doesnt come back, then hell never come back. At this moment, a surprised voice came from outside, Princess, Princess, theres something fun in the city. Ryan froze for a moment, then frowned and said, Come in, The door opened and lucky walked in. He had a small nose and small eyes. He was Ryans servant and the slave of the Versailles family. He would never betray the Versailles family. At the same time, he was also a eunuch. Otherwise, Ivan would not have made him Ryans servant. As soon as Ji Li entered the room, he knelt down to Ryan and said, Princess, I have something interesting to tell you. Ryan glared at ghillie and said,what fun things? Is there any fun place in Kass city that I havent been to? If you dare to lie to me, be careful of your skin. Jili immediately smiled apologetically. &Quot; I wouldnt dare, Your Highness. This time, theres really something fun. A car just came in from outside the city. This car is made of sacred light wood. The person in the car seems to be of high status &Quot; Before he could finish, Ryan picked up a golden whip from the table and hit ghillies shoulder. He scolded, Whats so good about a sacred light wood car? its not like I dont have one in my family. So what if I have a high status? what kind of high status has this Princess not seen? I think you want to have a taste of this Princess whip. Ji Li quickly said, Your Highness, I dont dare to lie to you. Im not talking about the people in the carriage. Im talking about the magical beast that pulled the carriage. The magical beast that pulled the carriage wasnt a horse, but a bull. The bull looked like a bull, but it had two very Big Horns. The first horn was about two meters long and nearly half a meter thick. Ive never seen a bull with such Big Horns. &Quot; Ryan had raised the whip again, but when she heard ghillies words, she couldnt help but be stunned. She put down the whip again and looked at ghillie.You lucky bastard, youre not lying to me, are you? How could there be a bull with such Big Horns in this world? I think you cant find anything fun to play with, so youre just talking nonsense to make me happy, right? Jili immediately said, Your Highness, I really dont dare to lie to you. Im telling the truth. The bull is now in the backyard of Sheilas hotel. Ive seen it with my own eyes. Are the horns really that thick? After saying that, he measured the size with his hand. This time, Ryan was really interested. She really didnt believe that Ji Li would dare to lie to him, so he immediately said, Really? Youre not lying to me? &Quot; its true, its true. &Quot; Ji Li nodded repeatedly. &Quot; even if I have the guts to borrow the heavens, I wouldnt dare to lie to you, Your Highness. &Quot; Ryan nodded. &Quot; get the car ready. Ill go to Sheilas hotel to take a look. If youre not as good as you said, Ill teach you a lesson. &Quot; After saying that, he stood up and walked out. The two maidservants standing in front of the door trembled as they followed behind Ryan. These two maidservants had been whipped by Ryan many times, so they were all afraid. Ghillie was also following behind Ryan, but he was now grimacing in pain. The place where he had been whipped was still burning in pain, but he could not let Ryan see it, so he could only grin behind Ryan. The three of them quickly left Sulan courtyard. Jili immediately went to prepare a carriage for ruien. Ruien still had her golden whip in his hand. This was one of Ryans special traits. She was a mage, so logically speaking, she should be holding a magic staff. However, she did not like to hold a magic staff. Instead, she liked to hold a whip. She would whip anyone she did not like. This had become a joke in the Duchy of Versailles. Ryan sat in a gorgeous carriage pulled by a flame horse and rushed straight to Sheilas hotel. Her two maids sat in the carriage with him, while ghillie drove the carriage. There were no Warriors around them to protect them because their carriage had the insignia of the vansail familys running bull. No one in the vansail Duchy would dare to touch them. The carriage sped all the way to Sheila hotel. Ghillie couldnt be more familiar with this hotel. This hotel wasnt the only one in the Versailles Duchy. They were very famous on the continent. It was the symbolic business of the Sheila family and the largest hotel chain on the continent. Sheilas family was also known as the coiled snake family because their family emblem was a coiled snake. Their family had been in the hotel industry for thousands of years and had always been the representative of the high-end hotels on the continent. Almost every big city on the continent had a Sheila family hotel. In addition to providing accommodation, Sheilas hotel also had a restaurant and could be used to issue mercenary missions. However, the missions that he issued here were all high-level missions that the small mercenaries could not accept. Ryan had been to Sheila hotel before and had eaten here before, so he was very familiar with the place. He soon arrived at the front door of Sheila hotel. The waiter in the hotel also recognized Ryans carriage. As soon as he saw Ryan coming, a waiter immediately came out to welcome him. He walked to the carriage and loudly said, This lowly one welcomes Your Highness. Ryan opened the door and walked out. He looked at the waiter and said, Oh, its you, Wei Lin. I heard that a strange magical beast came to your hotel? Is it true? Wei Lin immediately understood why she had come when he heard Ryans words. Wei Lin was very clear that this Princess was the tyrant of Kass city and he could not afford to offend her. Thus, he immediately said respectfully, &Quot; yes, Your Highness. Its a magical beast. To be honest, Ive never seen a bull with such Big Horns in my life. &Quot; &Quot; its true, Ryan said, stunned. &Quot; take me to see it. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he alighted from the car and walked straight into the hotel. Wei Lin, Ji Li, and the two maidservants quickly followed behind. Ryan couldnt be more familiar with the Sheila hotel. Not only had she come here for a meal before, but she had also come here with her former friends to do a lot of things that they loved to do. Therefore, the people in the Sheila hotel knew the princess very well. However, there were rules in the Sheila hotel that they could never reveal the secrets of their guests, so not many people knew about this. It was precisely because of this that Ryan was very familiar with the back door at the back of Sheila hotel. He directly went through the back door of the hotel lobby and arrived at the backyard of the hotel. The backyard of Sheilas hotel was not a cowshed. Instead, it was divided into a few small courtyards. These small courtyards were specially prepared for the great nobles. Some great nobles would book a small courtyard for themselves if they wanted to stay at their place and did not want to be disturbed. The place that the hotel used to rear magical beasts was at the back of the hotel. There were people dedicated to taking care of the guests carriages and magical beasts. The carnivorous magical beasts and herbivorous magical beasts were also separate. Chapter 340 Ryan stood in a daze outside the cowshed of the giant horned bull, looking at the giant horned bull that was leisurely eating grass. The giant horned bull was a very docile magic beast, and under Ryans gaze, it didnt have any reaction at all, only shaking its ears from time to time. Ryan looked at the two huge horns on the bulls head and didnt say anything for a long time. Then, her eyes brightened, and she quickly walked to the bull and touched its horns. Magjil and Wei Lin were scared out of their wits. Although the bull had always been very docile, you knew when it would suddenly attack. The two of them hurriedly went forward to stop it, but they were a step too late. Ryan had already touched the horn of the giant horned wild bull. However, the giant horned bull didnt say anything. It was as if it didnt feel anything. It continued to leisurely chew on the grass in its mouth. Seeing this, Wei Lin and ghillie relaxed a little. However, they were also curious about this magical beast and couldnt help but touch the bulls horns. The giant horned bull didnt react at all. It didnt feel uneasy even though it was surrounded by so many people. It just ate its grass leisurely. Ryan looked at the docile giant horned Savage cow and liked it more and more. He turned to Wei Lin and said, Wei Lin, whose cow is this? Tell me, Ill buy it. Wei Lin forced a smile. &Quot; Your Highness, you know the rules of our Sheila hotel. We cant casually reveal the identity of our guests. And to be honest with you, from the looks of that guest, he doesnt seem like hell be able to sell off this cow. &Quot; Ryan snorted. &Quot; dont talk to me about useless things. I didnt ask you who the other party is. You just have to tell me where he lives. You dont have to worry about anything else. &Quot; Wei Lin smiled bitterly. He knew that he could not afford to offend this lady. She was an unreasonable person. Besides, their hotel could not disclose their guests information. However, if someone came to visit that guest, they would still agree. Wei Lin told Ryan Zhao Hais room number. Ryan, who was very familiar with the hotel, knew that it was one of the best rooms in the hotel. Other than the small courtyard at the back, it was the best room. But at the same time, she was relieved. Although ruien was very arrogant, she was not stupid. In her opinion, Zhao Hais identity was just ordinary. Otherwise, he would have booked the entire courtyard. In fact, she was right. Zhao Hais identity was indeed ordinary. He could not use the Buda familys identity now, and Laura could not disclose her identity. In this way, the two of them were no longer nobles. They only had the protection of Zhao Hais identity as a mage. Obviously, the big nobles would not care about them. Obviously, Ji Li knew this lady better than Wei Lin, so he didnt try to persuade Ryan at all and just followed him into the hotel. The Sheila hotel had a total of six floors. The sixth floor had the best rooms, the fifth floor was slightly worse, and the fourth floor was even worse. The third floor had a restaurant, the second floor had some meeting rooms and some entertainment places, and the first floor had the reception hall and some ordinary rooms. Zhao Hais guest room was on the sixth floor, while Xu Wanying and Mu Mu stayed on the fifth floor. Although Xu Wanying appeared to be of higher status than Mu, Xu Wanying knew that in Zhao Hais heart, he was no match for mu and Shi mu. Mu and Shi mu had grown up with Zhao Hai, and they were willing to give up their lives for Zhao Hai and Shi mu. Zhao Hai had also regarded them as his brothers. Therefore, although Xu Wanying acted like he was of higher status than a block of wood in front of the hotel staff, he kept a low profile as soon as he entered the room. Zhao Hai and the others didnt say anything. They only wanted to take a look at Casar city and use it to go to the Issac familys territory. They didnt plan to stay here for long, so they wanted to keep a low profile. However, Zhao Hai did not expect that there would be someone who did not want him to keep a low profile. There was a saying that said, if you ask someone to sit at home, trouble will come from the heavens. &Quot; it might be the same as Zhao Hai. Laura and the others had nothing to do now, so they were standing in the room and watching the busy people outside. To be honest, it was a good feeling to stand on a high place and look at the scenery outside. Zhao Hai was holding a glass of red wine in his hand. Laura and the others were standing beside him. They were all looking at the scenery of Casar city through the glass window. Suddenly, Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; one day, I will build a tall building in the iron Mountain fortress so that we can see the entire blackearth wilderness. &Quot; Then well need to build a tall building, hehe, Laura said with a smile. As they were talking, someone knocked on the door. Laura and the others immediately put on their veils. Then, Nicole said, That person? Young master, someone from the hotel came to see me just now. They said that someone wanted to visit you, Xu Wanying said. After saying that it was Xu Wanying, she opened the door. Xu Wanying bowed to her and entered the house. Zhao Hai held a glass of wine and looked at him.Visit me? With my current identity, I shouldnt have any acquaintances in Casar city, right? Why would someone come to visit me? Xu Wanying glanced at Laura and the others, then said with a strange expression, &Quot; the person who came to visit the young master has a special identity. She is the princess of the Duchy of Versailles, Ryan Versailles. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others were stunned when they heard the name. Everyone present knew Zhao Hais identity, and they naturally knew about the dispute between Ryan and Versailles. They never thought that Ryan would visit them at this time. Why would she come to visit me? Zhao Hai frowned. What did the people in the hotel say? &Quot; the hotel only said that Princess Ryan is waiting for you in the restaurant on the third floor, Xu Wanying said. &Quot; no one knows who we are because we registered under the name Wells. The hotel only said that Princess Ryan is here to visit Mr. Wells. &Quot; Zhao Hai had used Weyers name for this trip. After all, not many people on the continent knew of Weyers name. It just so happened that Zhao Hai needed a name, so he used it. &Quot; I see. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; it seems like she doesnt know who I am. Then, what is she here to visit? Lola smiled and said,what? Arent you going to meet your ex-fiance? Shes a famous beauty in Kass city, and she likes romantic people the most. With your current appearance, brother hai, shell definitely like you. Meg and the others all laughed. Zhao Hai did look like a Playboy now. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and turned around. &Quot; alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Now that were here in the Versailles Duchy, its not good for us to not meet their Princess. I want to see what this Rhene, Her Highness the Versailles Princess, is up to. &Quot; After saying that, he led the few of them downstairs. Blockhead was also waiting for Zhao Hai downstairs. When he saw Zhao Hai and the others come out, he quickly followed them and the group went to the restaurant of Sheila hotel together. The restaurant on the third floor of Sheilas hotel was open to the public. Moreover, the chefs here were very capable and were very famous in Casar city. Some of the people with high status in Casar city would come to Sheilas hotel if they wanted to treat their guests. There were still many people eating in the lobby of the hotel. Some of these people were influential figures in the Versailles Duchy, and some of them were hotel guests. Their identities were not simple. To be exact, those who could stay in Sheilas hotel were not simple. At the very least, they were wealthy businessmen. Otherwise, just the price of the hotel room alone was enough to make them feel pained. When Ryan entered the restaurant, everyone who knew her in the restaurant stood up and bowed to her. These people knew that Ryan liked to put on this show, so they were happy to cooperate. Ryan was sitting there drinking Coke. Her famous golden whip was placed on the table. Jili and her maid stood behind her. The people in the restaurant were secretly watching Ryan, not knowing who he was going on a date with today. Ryans love affairs were no longer a secret in Kass city. In addition, her engagement with the Buda family had been broken off. Although everyone knew that her engagement was broken off because of the pressure exerted by the Versailles family on the Buda family, many people still believed that the Buda family had broken off the engagement because of Ryans love affairs. The lives of the nobles were sometimes very boring. They also wanted to find some fun, so this kind of love affair would become the best topic of conversation when the nobles chatted. At this moment, some people walked into the restaurant. At a glance, those nobles eyes lit up at the sight of Laura, Alice, and Beverly. As all the nobles were experienced with women, they could tell the three womens beauty from their figures without even looking at their looks. Undoubtedly, the three girls were rare beauties. What was more, those nobles could tell from their figures that they were innocent girls, which made their eyes light up. The other person who made their eyes light up was Zhao Hai. He was dressed in low-key yet gorgeous clothes, which showed his taste. His glasses and mustache showed his dissolute nature. Those people could tell that he was young. However, he had a mustache and pink eyes, which showed his identity. Therefore, those people all thought that he was not a simple person and was a dissolute figure. Almost everyone in the restaurant knew that Ryan liked dissolute people the most. The people who had rumors about her were all famous dissolute people. It seemed that Ryan liked to hang out with those people. The people in the restaurant were almost certain that the person Ryan was waiting for was the arrogant bespectacled man in front of them. However, they were not disgusted by Zhao Hais current appearance. They were just waiting to watch the show. Ruien also saw Zhao Hai, but she didnt say anything. Although Zhao Hai was dressed well and the temperament he exuded was the type she liked, Zhao Hai had a flaw. He wasnt handsome enough! Ryan didnt like it Chapter 341 Ruien liked romantic people because they were all very handsome and knew how to please girls. They knew what to say to make girls happy, which was very important for a vain person like Ruen. Ryan didnt care about your inner qualities. As long as you looked good and knew how to please her, it was fine. She was like a queen who had been playing with men. However, Zhao Hai was obviously not in her eyes. Although Zhao Hai was handsome, he was not at the level where he could move her heart. Zhao Hai was also looking at ruien. He had heard about this ex-fiance for a long time, but today was the first day he had officially met her. It was undeniable that ruien was a beauty. She had long brown hair, fair skin, and bright colored clothes. She sat there like a beautiful flower. However, Zhao Hai didnt like this kind of woman. She was too flamboyant and arrogant. Although she was beautiful, she always gave people a feeling of arrogance and frivolity. Zhao Hai didnt like this kind of woman. Laura was also looking at Ryan. However, Laura and Nicole had met Ryan before. Ryan was a famous figure in Casar city, and the two of them had interacted with each other before. However, their personalities were not compatible, so they didnt have any deeper interactions. Zhao Hai didnt take the initiative to greet Ryan. Instead, he turned to look at Xu Wanying. Xu Wanying immediately understood Zhao Hais intention and walked up to him, &Quot; young master, the people in the hotel just said that Princess ruien came to visit you, but because she was disturbing you, she was waiting for you in the restaurant. This is Princess ruien. &Quot; He pointed at Ryan. It didnt sound like much, but it was obvious that he was trying to elevate Zhao Hais status. He said that Ryan was here to visit Zhao Hai and was afraid of disturbing him, so he waited at the restaurant. He didnt say that Ryan wanted to see Zhao Hai and that Zhao Hai should come to the restaurant to see her. As soon as Xu Wanying said this, there was a buzz in the restaurant. Everyone in the restaurant knew what kind of person Ryan was. She was the one who valued face the most. Now that Xu Wanying said this, it was as if he was begging to see Zhao Hai. She couldnt stand it. As expected, Ryans expression turned ugly when he heard Xu Wanyings words. She snorted and slammed the cup on the table. The restaurant fell silent instantly. Everyone looked at Zhao Hai and his men as if they were watching a good show. These people had already treated Zhao Hai and the others as those small nobles who came from an unknown place to put on airs. When nobles met ordinary people, they would always put themselves in a superior position to show their superiority. However, this method was obviously not suitable for Ryan. In the Duchy of Versailles, Ryan was the princess of the Duchy of Versailles. It was not wise to embarrass Ryan in their territory. However, Zhao Hai didnt care about this. He thought that Xu Wanying was right. He didnt have the mood to pay attention to ruiens feelings. His current identity was that of a rich Playboy who didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. If he was too normal, it would arouse suspicion. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Ryan, May I know why Your Highness has come to find me? Seeing Zhao Hais rudeness, Rui Ens face turned ashen. &Quot; Youre Weyers? I am Weyers, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; impolite! &Quot; ruien slammed the table. &Quot; how dare you be so impolite to me? Zhao Hai pretended to be curious as he looked at Ryan, Is this considered rude? Firstly, Im not from the kingdom of Versailles. Secondly, Im a Magus, so I have the authority to do so. I wonder what business Your Highness has with me? Ruians face was pale with anger. She glared at Zhao Hai and said, What a rude mage. Dont forget that you are still in the Duchy of Versailles. How dare you be so rude to me? do you not want to live? If theres nothing else, Your Highness, Ill be leaving, Zhao Hai said with a frown. It was obvious that he didnt take Ryans threat seriously. Everyone in the dining hall looked at Zhao Hai in shock. They did not expect to encounter such a situation. In their opinion, Zhao Hai was too bold. In the Versailles Duchy, being so rude to Ryan was the same as courting death. Ruien was so angry that he couldnt say anything. Zhao Hai looked at ruien and said calmly, If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. I still have to travel tomorrow. Ruien couldnt stand Zhao Hais rudeness anymore. She grabbed her whip and tried to whip Zhao Hai. However, a wind blade suddenly appeared and knocked her whip away. It was meg, a sixth-level wind-type mage. Although she had the magic-sealing iron scroll, Merlin had told her not to use it all the time. She should use her own spells more so that she could improve her strength as soon as possible. After all, the magic-sealing iron scroll was an external object, and it was not enough to rely on it alone. At the same time, Xu Wanying also moved. Another Xu Wanying appeared beside Ryan and grabbed his neck. The people in the store were stunned for a moment, then burst into an uproar. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to dare to attack Ruian. He was too bold and arrogant. At the same time, they also discovered Xu Wanyings identity. They did not expect the respectful warrior next to Zhao Hai to be Xu Wanying. Many nobles knew about Xu Wanyings situation. They knew that Xu Wanying did not have a good impression of the nobles, but they did not expect him to appear beside Zhao Hai. Alright, thousand shadows, let go of the princess, Zhao Hai coughed and said. &Quot; yes, Xu Wanying replied, and the doppelganger disappeared from Ryans side. Ruien, on the other hand, was scared out of his wits. He really thought Xu Wanying was going to kill him. After all, Xu Wanying had killed a lot of people, and people like him had a murderous aura. Ruien was a magician, but she had grown up in a greenhouse. She had never used magic except for a few times in practice, so she didnt react at all when Xu Wanying grabbed her. After Xu Wanying let go of Ryan, Zhao Hai looked at him and said, Im sorry Your Highness, please forgive my subordinates rudeness. However, if your Highness didnt want to attack me, he wouldnt have done so. I wonder what your Highness is looking for me for? If you dont tell me, Ill really have to leave. Only then did Ryan realize what was going on. However, her reaction surprised everyone. Ryan looked at Zhao Hai with a complicated expression and said, &Quot; please wait a moment, Sir. I think everything that just happened was a misunderstanding. Im here to ask if youre willing to sell the cattle you drive. &Quot; Ryans reaction made everyone in the restaurant lose their ability to speak. They all looked at Ryan in a daze, wondering why he would have such a reaction. Hearing this, Zhao Hai understood why she had come to find him today. He couldnt help but be stunned. Then, he smiled and said, Im sorry, Your Highness. That bull was given to me by an orc friend. I cant sell it to you. Please forgive me. Ryan suddenly became easy to talk to, and she quickly said, Sir is too polite. Since that magical beast is so important to Sir, I will not mention the matter of selling it. May I know why Sir has come to the Versailles Duchy? Is there anything I can do to help? Zhao Hai was also confused by the change in Ryans attitude, but since Ryan was so polite, he couldnt keep his cold face on her. He shook his head and said, Your Highness is too polite. Im just passing by Casar city this time. Tomorrow, Ill set off for the territory of the icksa family. I dont need any help. If your Highness has nothing else, Ill take my leave. Ruien looked at Zhao Hai and nodded, Please do as you wish, Sir. Zhao Hai then led Laura and the others back to his room. Ryan watched Zhao Hai leave the restaurant. She turned to Jilly and said, Lets go back too. After saying that, she turned around and walked out. She didnt even take the Golden whip that she had never left her hand. Ryans behavior was too unusual. It was not like her usual behavior. Everyone looked at the slowly leaving Ryan in confusion. They did not know what he was thinking, but they were sure that he must have gone back to think of a way to deal with Zhao Hai. They knew that Ryan was not someone who would not say anything after suffering a loss. When Zhao Hai and Laura returned to their room, Zhao Hai frowned and asked in confusion, What do you guys think happened to Ryans performance just now? Isnt she supposed to be furious and come after us? Why is she so calm? Laura looked at Zhao Hai and snorted, What else could it be? look at the way Ryan is looking at you. It seems like hes about to spit fire. Big brother hai, do you want to make a bet with me? Ryan will definitely come with us to the territory of the icksa family tomorrow. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He shook his head and said, stop talking nonsense. I almost killed her just now. I think its more likely that shell find someone to deal with us after she returns. Why would she come with us? Lola snorted coldly. &Quot; you, Chi Chun? if you dont believe me, you can ask meg. Is Ryan looking at you with a strange expression? Zhao Hai turned to look at meg, who nodded and said, &Quot; thats right, young master. The way Ryan looks at you is really strange. I think that sister Lola is right. She might really come with us tomorrow. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect Mei GE to say that. He asked in confusion, Is it really that obvious? Then why didnt I see it? Besides, I didnt give her any face just now, and thousand shadows almost killed her. Doesnt She Hate Me at all? Lola snorted and said, who knows? maybe she was born to be taught a lesson. But we still have to ask around and see if this young lady is going out soon. If she really is going out soon, then she might really follow us. &Quot; Zhao Hai patted his head and was completely speechless! Chapter 342 Zhao Hai was sitting in the living room of Sheilas hotel room. Xu Wanying was reporting to him, &Quot; young master, Ive found out that Ryan has been causing a lot of trouble recently, so Grand Duke Ivan has asked her to go to Carson City in the Roson Empire to study. I heard that she will be leaving in a few days. Ryan is very unhappy about this. I heard that many servants in the Grand Dukes residence have been whipped because of this. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He had not expected that Ryan would really be going on a long journey. Furthermore, it was the same place as him, Carson City of the Roson Empire. Laura laughed at the side. &Quot; &Quot; this is Gods will. I didnt expect this young lady to be going the same way as us. If she knows that were going to Carson City, shell have to follow us even more. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; dont talk nonsense. Im not that charming. Besides, were going to ikexsa city, and shes going to Carson City. Were going on different roads, so she shouldnt be following us. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, I hope so. If this lady really follows us, it will be a very troublesome thing. By the way, brother hai, today thousand shadowss identity has been exposed. My uncle will definitely know. How will he react? Shouldnt we make some preparations in advance? Zhao Hai nodded and said, thousand shadows identity will be exposed sooner or later. Ive thought about it. When we first caught thousand shadows, not many people knew. This time, we can say that thousand shadows was seriously injured and was saved by us. He became my follower out of gratitude. Thousand shadows, you have to remember this. If anyone asks you in the future, just say this. &Quot; Yes, young master, Xu Wanying replied. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Zhao Hai frowned. It was getting late. Who would be looking for him at this time? Xu Wanying immediately walked to the front door and said in a deep voice, Who is it? A voice came from outside the door. &Quot; Hello, Mr. Wells. Im a waiter at the hotel. Im here to tell you that Grand Duke yiwan has sent someone to invite you to his residence. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others were stunned. They did not expect Ivan to invite them over. Zhao Hai patted his head and said, &Quot; how troublesome. It seems that you were right. This big sister is really a troublesome person. I just got in touch with her and trouble comes. &Quot; Laura laughed. She knew that Zhao Hai wouldnt fall for Ryan, but she was still very careful about Zhao Hais visit. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, why did Grand Duke Yi Wan invite you to his residence? Is it just because of Ryans contact with us? Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. After hearing Lauras words, he also felt that the matter was not as simple as he had thought. Ivan would not invite them over just because they had only met Ryan once. This was not something an Archduke would do. If it was not for this reason, what else could it be? Seeing Zhao Hais frown, Laura told Xu Wanying to send the messenger away. Then, she walked to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, lets go with you to see Grand Duke Ivan. If we dont go, itll be too embarrassing. Lets go and meet my uncle Ivan, Zhao Hai said with a nod. Then, he led them out of the house. Xu Wanying went ahead to get Zhao Hais car ready. When Zhao Hai and the others came out of Sheilas hotel, Xu Wanying had already arrived at the entrance of the hotel in a car. Zhao Hai and the others were followed by a person from the Grand Dukes residence. This person was a small manager of the Grand Dukes residence and had come specifically to invite Zhao Hai. This little manager had come on a horse and was right beside Zhao Hais car. It was obvious that he was afraid that Zhao Hai would not know the way to the Grand Dukes residence. The ox-cart soon arrived in front of the Dukes mansion. Xu Wanying drove the ox-cart into the mansion and lined it up with a parking lot in the inner and outer courtyard. Zhao Hai, Laura, and meg were led by the steward to the second courtyard of the mansion, all the way to Ivans study. Ivans position was much more stable than before, but he didnt have as many things to deal with as before. Back then, he had just taken over the power of the Versailles family and had to deal with many things personally. But now, it was different. He had complete control over the Versailles family and had arranged for his trusted aides to take up important positions. There were many things that he didnt have to deal with personally. Zhao Hai had only brought Laura and meg this time. Xu Wanying, mu TOU, and Nier were left at the carriage. There was a small courtyard with a few rooms in it, which was a place for the servants to rest. It was obvious that Zhao Hais current status could not be compared to Lauras. Therefore, Xu Wanying and the others could not have a better place to rest. When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at Ivans study, the manager immediately walked to the door and said to a servant standing outside, Please inform the Grand Duke that Mr. Wells has arrived. The servant glanced at Weyers and bowed,Please wait a moment, Sir. It was obvious that he had received special training. He did not show any rudeness. Zhao Hai nodded his head slightly and stood there calmly. Chapter 343 Zhao Hai still didnt understand why Ivan was looking for him. It was only because of Ryan. It was a bit of a loss. Ivan wouldnt look for him because of such a small matter, but Zhao Hai wasnt sure what it was. At this moment, the servant who had entered the room to report had already walked out. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Please, Mr. Wells. The Grand Duke is waiting for you inside. Zhao Hai nodded and led the two girls in. Nothing changed in Ivans study room. She was waiting for Zhao Hai and the other two in the lounge. Led by the servant, Zhao Hai and the other two came to her and bowed to her, Greetings, your grace. Ivan looked up at Zhao Hai and frowned. He didnt like Zhao Hais outfit, but he nodded and said, Mr. Weyers, please take a seat. Zhao Hai thanked him and sat across from him. Laura and meg stood behind him. They were both wearing veils, so Ivan only took a glance at them and didnt pay them any attention. However, his impression of Zhao Hai worsened. The servant poured Zhao Hai a cup of cocoa. Ivan then said, Ive taken the liberty to invite you here today because I have something to ask you. Please speak your mind, great Duke. I will definitely tell you everything I know, Zhao Hai said hurriedly. I heard you have friends in the orc prairies? Ivan asked with a smile. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately remembered that he had indeed said that to Ryan, so he did not deny it. He only said, Yes, I wont hide it from you, Grand Duke. I have some business dealings with some tribes in the orc grassland. We can be considered friends. &Quot; Im not sure, Ivan nodded. &Quot; have you heard anything about the black magician in the orc prairies? Zhao Hai and Lola were stunned. They immediately understood that Ivan didnt ask them to come for Ryan, but for him. When they had left Kass city, they had bought a lot of resources needed for the orc prairies. Anyone with eyes knew that they had gone to the orc prairies, so if they heard that he had friends there with his current identity, they would immediately invite him over to ask about them. However, Zhao Hai only frowned and said, Black magician? This one has never heard of this, but the great Duke also knows that the orc Plains are too big, and this ones area of activity is only a small area, so I have never heard of black magicians moving around in the orc Plains. Ivan was obviously disappointed, but he nodded. &Quot; Then forget it, but I still want to ask Sir for a favor. If Sir goes to the grasslands in the future, please help me pay attention to the news of a black magician and a lady called Laura. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats not a problem. Its just something along the way. However, may I be so presumptuous as to ask the Grand Duke why youre looking for information about these two people? If these two have offended the great Duke, I can discuss with my friend and fund the arrest of these two people. Zhao Hai said that on purpose to see Ivans reaction. Ivan was stunned for a second before he smiled. &Quot; Sir, you have misunderstood. Those two did not offend me. On the contrary, they are my friends. However, due to some matters, they went to the orc grasslands to do business and we lost contact. I just want to know their news. Zhao Hai came to a sudden realization and laughed embarrassedly, I have misunderstood your grace. So they are your friends. Please rest assured, your grace. I will definitely keep an eye out for them. Please tell me their names. Ivan smiled. &Quot; good. The black magician is called Zhao Hai. The other one is Laura. She used to be a member of the magicians. I hope you can help me keep an eye out for her. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, Grand Duke. This is just something I can do in passing. Ill ask my orc friends to help you. &Quot; &Quot; Ill have to trouble you then, Sir, Ivan said with a smile. &Quot; when youre in the Duchy of Versailles in the future, please come to the Grand Dukes mansion. Im quite impressed with young talents like you. &Quot; Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; you flatter me, Grand Duke. I only run a small business. Im just trying to make a living. I dont deserve to be called a hero, Grand Duke. &Quot; Zhao Hai pretended to look at the sky and said to Ivan,Its getting late, Ill take my leave now. I still have to travel tomorrow, please forgive me, Grand Duke. He stood up as he spoke. &Quot; please, Ivan said with a smile. &Quot; Im really sorry to have troubled you today. &Quot; Ivan also stood up to see Zhao Hai out. However, as soon as he stood up, his eyes fell on Laura and meg. Both of them were wearing veils, but they were wearing light veils. Ivan was stunned when he saw their faces. Zhao Hais eyes lit up as he looked at Laura and meg carefully. He had a bad feeling about Ivans expression, and it seemed like he had seen through something. Grand Duke, please hold on. Ill take my leave, he said immediately. As he was about to lead Laura and the others out of the room, Ivan looked at him carefully. He was stunned for a moment before he shouted, Sir, please wait. Zhao Hai stopped and turned to look at Ivan. Ivan looked at Zhao Hai carefully and his eyes flashed with joy. He turned to the servant and said, &Quot; you may leave first. Pass down the order that no one is allowed to approach my study. &Quot; The servant responded and turned around, closing the door at the same time. Zhao Hai was complaining inside. He knew Ivan must have found something. As soon as the servant left, Ivan walked to the door and looked outside carefully. He then turned to look at Zhao Hai with a strange look. Zhao Hai looked at Ivan with confusion and asked, What other orders does the Grand Duke have? Ivan looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, Kid, stop pretending. Do you really think that I cant recognize you after not seeing you for so many years? Even if I cant recognize you, how can I not recognize meg? You dont know yet, but your father gave me a portrait of you. If you werent dressed like this, I would have recognized you long ago. Zhao Hai was stunned. He knew that he had been exposed when Ivan called meg by her name, but he didnt expect Ivan to be so sharp. Ivan looked at Zhao Hai curiously and asked, I just dont understand why Lola is with you. Laura, whats going on? Laura was also shocked. She didnt expect Ivan to recognize her. She took off her veil and looked at Ivan in confusion, Uncle Ivan, how did you recognize me? Meg also took off her veil. Although Zhao Hai didnt do anything, he looked at Ivan carefully. Ivan didnt answer Lauras question. Instead, he looked at Zhao Hai and said, Adam, why are you with Laura? Whats going on? Zhao Hai finally gave up after hearing what Ivan said. It seemed like Ivan had recognized him. He sighed and said, Greetings, uncle Ivan. Ive changed my name to Zhao Hai, Buda. Usually, Im Zhao Hai. Ivans eyes widened as he looked at Zhao Hai,Zhao Hai, you said youre Zhao Hai? The black magician Zhao Hai? Yes, I am the black magician Zhao Hai who appeared in the Duchy of Versailles a while ago, Zhao Hai nodded. Ivan looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief, How is that possible? Thats impossible! Didnt you drink the water of the void? How can he still use black magic? Zhao Hai looked at Ivan and said, uncle Ivan, I drank the water of nothingness. Although the water of nothingness can prevent people from learning magic and battle energy, it can also prevent people from using special techniques. After I drank the water of nothingness, I obtained a special technique that can imitate black magicians. &Quot Chapter 344 Special technique? It was actually a special technique! Its no wonder. Ivan looked at Zhao Hai with a complicated expression, Good, the special technique is good. With this special technique, I dont have to worry so much about you. By the way, little hai, where are you staying now? Why do you have so much food on hand? &Quot; Im sorry, uncle Ivan, Zhao Hai said. &Quot; I cant tell you. &Quot; Ivan looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, &Quot; forget it. I wont ask if you dont want to tell me. But you cant go out like this. If there are acquaintances, you can recognize them at a glance. Forget it. You can sit here first. Ill be there in a while. &Quot; Then, he turned around and left the study. Zhao Hai and Laura exchanged a look and sighed. Zhao Hai shook his head, &Quot; it seems like we overestimated our makeup skills. We were recognized just like that. &Quot; &Quot; I didnt expect Grand Duke Ivans eyes to be so sharp, Laura said. &Quot; big brother hai, what do you think Grand Duke Ivan is saying? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; forget it, lets just take a look. Uncle Ivan doesnt look like hes going to do anything to us. Lets see what hes up to. &Quot; Lola nodded. At this time, the door of the study was pushed open again. Ivan came in with a box and a few pieces of paper in his hands. Ivan walked to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, I didnt have the ability to help you before, but now I do. However, for the sake of the whole family, I cant help you too openly. This is what I can do for you. There are three elven magic masks in this box. With this, you dont have to worry about your makeup. This is an identity written on the paper. Although its just an ordinary Viscount, its enough for you to travel outside. I prepared this Viscount identity for a servant in the family to use this identity to do things for me. Now, I just need to change my age slightly. You can use this identity in the future, and you dont have to be afraid of being investigated. After he finished speaking, he placed the items in his hands on the table. The box was opened, and there were three masks as thin as silk wings inside. Each mask had some mysterious symbols drawn on it. The papers were The Viscounts identity, and there was a family badge on the paper. Ivan was the Grand Duke of the Duchy of Versailles. According to the laws of the empire, he was allowed to grant titles of nobility, but he could not grant titles above the rank of Earl. He could not even grant titles of Earl. At most, he could only find titles of Viscount, Baron, and Lord. Zhao Hai didnt expect Ivan to give them these things. They were exactly what they needed, especially the elven mask. The elven mask was a magic mask made by the elves. No one knew what the elves used to make this mask, but when it was put on a persons face, it would seem as if it was on the persons face. No matter if the person was washing their face or doing something else, the mask didnt need to be taken off. The mask also had the ability to transform into five different faces. It didnt need any energy to activate, as long as the person wore it on their face. Of course, these things were not very common. On the continent, only a few large families had them, and there were not many of them. The Versailles family had only obtained these three elven masks because of a fortuitous encounter. The title of Viscount was just as important to Zhao Hai and the others. Right now, they could not use their identities as part of the Buda family or the Laura magicians family. The only identity they could use was that of a magician. As they did not have an official title of nobility, it was a bit embarrassing. The Viscount title was different. Although The Viscount title was considered a low rank among the nobles, it was because of this that it was not suspicious. Some merchants from various countries would try to get a low rank title for the convenience of traveling on the continent, such as Viscount, Baron, and so on. Although these titles were very low, they were recognized by the entire continent, which was very convenient for them to travel on the continent. Ivan could tell that Zhao Hai wanted to travel the continent as a merchant, so he gave Zhao Hai the title of Viscount. Just like he said, this title was prepared for a loyal servant in his mansion. Zhao Hai had all the identities and backgrounds, except for the age difference. However, it could be changed. This kind of thing was very common on the continent. All the great nobles would choose some capable and loyal people from their family servants and give them a title of nobility. Then, they would let them help the family do things. This way, not only would it increase the strength of their own family, but it could also win over the hearts of people. Ivan would prepare a few titles every year. The one he had just taken out was one he had prepared a while ago. He had just changed the name and age so that Zhao Hai could use it. The name was Weyers and the age was 20. Zhao Hai looked at the items on the table and felt grateful. Just as Ivan had said, this was all he could do to help Zhao Hai. Although Ivan was the patriarch of the Versailles family and held great power, he still had to consider his own family. Even if he wanted to help Zhao Hai, he had to consider the situation. After all, Zhao Hai had a large family behind him. &Quot; thank you, uncle Ivan, Zhao Hai said, these things are too important to me. You know my current situation. I cant do much in the Arkas Empire, so I want to go to the Rosen Empire to see if theres any progress. &Quot; Ivan thought for a moment and said, alright, its good to go to the Roson Empire. Although the situation there is complicated, the opportunities there are also great. The business there is much more developed than the Arkas Empire. If you sell some special things there, it wont attract any attention. Its a pity that I dont have any friends in Carson City, so I cant help you. &Quot; Youve already helped me a lot, Zhao Hai said with a smile,by the way, uncle Ivan, Ill give you something as well. With a flip of his hand, a portal bag appeared in his hand. He handed it to Ivan and said, Uncle Ivan, this is an interspatial bag. Theres ten cubic meters of space inside. You can have it. Ivan was stunned. He knew that the Buda family did not have any invisible storage equipment, but Zhao Hai was giving one to someone. If he was not sure that the person sitting in front of him was Adam, he would have thought he had the wrong person. Ivan nodded and put away the bag. &Quot; Are you really going to the territory of the icksa family? What are we going there for? &Quot; when I was doing business at the orc Plains, I met Ebel, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; I talked to him about a business deal. Im going there to confirm it. &Quot; Ivan frowned and said,Ebel? Why are you working with this person? This person isnt easy to get along with. Laura, whats going on? Adam, no, little hai doesnt know, but dont you know who this Iber is? Laura smiled. &Quot; dont worry, uncle Ivan. Of course I know who this Ebel is. However, our cooperation with him is to sell him the item. Theres nothing else. Dont worry. &Quot; Ivan nodded. &Quot; anyway, you have to be careful of Ebel. By the way, youve exposed Xu Wanyings identity this time. Will it cause you trouble? How are you going to resolve this? Zhao Hai smiled and explained his solution. Ivan nodded, Okay, well do as you say. How about this, Ill release the news tomorrow that youre a magician and youre doing business in the orc prairies. Xu Wanying was injured and ran to the orc prairies to be saved by you. Youre here to get the title of nobility from me. What do you think? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said,wont this make people suspect my identity? After all, Zhao Hai has worked with you before. If I suddenly cooperate with you now, will it make those people suspicious? Ivan smiled. &Quot; dont worry, it wont happen. This kind of thing happens a lot every year. No one will suspect anything. Also, youre going to Carson City in the Roson Empire, and Ryan is going there as well. Let her go with you. You can take care of her for me. &Quot; Ivan said with a cunning smile. Zhao Hai and Laura were both stunned. Zhao Hai patted his head in distress and said, &Quot; uncle Ivan, I have to remind you that Im already engaged, and I have two fiances. One is Laura, and the other is meg. Ive already broken off the engagement with Ryan. &Quot; Ivan smiled bitterly. &Quot; of course I know. I never thought of letting you marry Ryan. I also know that Ryan is not good enough for you. But hai, I let Ryan follow you this time to cover up your identity. It will make people think that there is something between you and Ryan. That is why I gave you the title of nobility. This way, you can get the title with more justification. &Quot; Ivan had no other choice. Everyone in the entire Versailles Duchy knew what kind of person Ryan was. Laura had been in the Duchy for a long time, so she naturally knew what kind of person Ryan was. With Zhao Hais current strength, even the princess of the heavens, Laura, had become his fiance. What right did Ryan have to marry Zhao Hai? Ivan couldnt help but sigh. Zhao Hai used to be a Playboy, but now, he had grown up. Ryan, on the other hand, had become a man of his own. Ivan couldnt bear it. Zhao Hai saw Ivans determination and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; alright then, but if we wear our masks tomorrow, Ryan wont be able to recognize me, right? &Quot; dont worry, Ivan said with a smile. &Quot; Ill tell Ryan. &Quot; Chapter 345 Zhao Hai walked out of Ivans study in a daze. In order to avoid suspicion, they did not stay long at Ivans place. Ivan did not come out to see them off. However, it was decided that ruien would follow them to the Roson Empire. Although Zhao Hai didnt want to, he had no choice. To be honest, he really didnt want to have any contact with Ryan, but it seemed like he had to do so now. Lola stood beside Zhao Hai. She didnt know what to say. To be honest, she didnt want to travel with Ryan, but she had no other choice. Just like what Ivan said, this was the best cover for Zhao Hais identity. As soon as they left the study room, a servant walked over and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; this way please, Sir. Your carriage has already stopped in front of the door. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and followed the servant out of the second door. The moment they stepped out of the second door, Zhao Hai and Laura were stunned. There was a carriage parked outside the second door. It was his carriage. However, the strange thing was that there was a badge hanging on the carriage. Zhao Hai was stunned. He took a closer look at the badge. It was The Viscount badge that Ivan had given him. He didnt expect Ivan to act so quickly. He didnt know that Ivan had already prepared the badges for his servant to use after he became a Viscount. Now, it was time to give them to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais current title of nobility was different from the kings. The kings direct title allowed the wearer to design their own insignia. However, the insignia of a Grand Duke had to be a miniature version of the familys insignia at the corner. In other words, the insignia had to be marked with the familys insignia. This was the identity that Ivan gave Zhao Hai. Since Zhao Hais title of Viscount was given by Ivan, there was a running bull symbol on the corner of the badge. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the badge. It was not bad. There was a picture of a spear and a shield on the back of the badge. On the upper left corner of the badge was a miniature version of a running bull. Zhao Hai glanced at the badge, then turned around and left the Dukes mansion. He had already told Ivan that he would leave Casar city tomorrow. If Ryan wanted to follow him, he would have to come out early to find them. Otherwise, they would not wait for him. Ivan didnt object. Even though Ryan was Zhao Hais cover, he was also trying to matchmake Zhao Hai. Although they didnt spend much time together, Zhao Hai had spent a long time in Versailles Duchy as a black magician. The Zhao Hai back then and the Zhao Hai now, Ivan knew how outstanding Zhao Hai was. Zhao Hais father was Zhao Hais son-in-law, so how could he give up on Ivan? Zhao Hai had broken off the engagement, but he wasnt the one in charge. He couldnt change the decision now, but he still hoped Zhao Hai could spend more time with Ryan and see if they could fall in love with each other. If they could, all the problems would be solved. However, Ivan knew that Zhao Hai looked down on Ryan. The Buda family knew about it when Ryan wanted to break off the engagement. Green and the others would have told Zhao Hai about it. The last time when green came to break off the engagement, it was clear that something was wrong. Therefore, Ivan could only use him to help Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was grateful to him, so he put Ryan by Zhao Hais side. How the two of them developed in the future would be up to them. He had done everything he could. Ivan knew that even if he didnt help Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai had his own strength. He didnt need to be afraid of them, especially when Zhao Hai arrived at the Rosen Empire and the Arkas Empire wouldnt affect him. Zhao Hai wouldnt need to care about him anymore, so he had to use this opportunity to give Zhao Hai and Ryan more opportunities to get along. Otherwise, Ryan wouldnt have the chance to get back together with Zhao Hai. Fortunately, Ivan received news that Ryan had a good impression of Zhao Hais current identity. Although there was a small conflict at Sheilas hotel today, it seemed to have made Ryan even more concerned about Zhao Hai. Ivan had a headache because he knew his daughter was spoiled by her mother. She had developed the bad habits of a noble lady. Although Ryan had always been cold to him and he was really angry, she was still his daughter. He couldnt just leave her be. Zhao Hai and the others knew what Ivan was thinking, but just as she thought, she had just helped them. They couldnt reject her, so they agreed. It was getting late by the time they returned to the hotel. Zhao Hai and the others went to bed early after discussing tomorrows matters. They still had to rush on the road the next day. What they did not know was that when they left the Grand Dukes mansion today, they had caused a sensation in Casar city. When their carriage entered the Grand Dukes mansion, they did not have The Viscounts badge. When they left the Grand Dukes mansion, they had The Viscounts badge. This puzzled everyone in Casar city. The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others got up early. After breakfast, they were ready to leave Casar city. As soon as their small fleet of cars left the city, they saw a fleet of cars waiting for them. The convoy consisted of five carriages, with the insignia of the Versailles familys running cow on the carriages. There were also a hundred guards. The one in the front was an extremely luxurious carriage, which seemed to be for people to sit in. The other carriages behind seemed to be for storing things. Zhao Hai knew it was Ryans car with just one look. This lady sure was arrogant. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and asked Xu Wanying to drive the car over. As soon as the car arrived next to the luxurious trunk car, the window of the trunk car rolled down, and Ryans flower-like face appeared in the window. He smiled at Zhao Hai and said, Mr. Weyers, youre late. Zhao Hai had not put on the mask that Ivan had given him. He had just left Casar city. Too many people had seen him in Casar city the day before. He did not want them to find out that he had changed his appearance after a nights sleep. It would arouse suspicion, so he was still in the same outfit as yesterday. &Quot; Im sorry, Princess ruien, Zhao Hai said as he nodded. &Quot; weve made you wait. We can go now. &Quot; After that, she closed the window and the curtains, letting Xu Wanying drive the car forward. It was actually very rude of him to do this. If it was someone else, Ryan would have been angry. But strangely, when facing Zhao Hai, Ryan felt like he couldnt get angry. He actually laughed and muttered, What a stubborn temper. Lucky, keep up. The driver, Ji Li, quickly responded and followed Zhao Hais car. In fact, Ji Li was still grateful to Zhao Hai. It was not because of anything else but because of Ryans current attitude. A few days ago, Ryan was in a bad mood, and the servants were also in bad luck. They were whipped every now and then. However, ever since Ryan got to know Zhao Hai, his temper suddenly improved. They had never been whipped again. No matter what the reason was, Ji Li was very grateful to Zhao Hai. They were on their way the entire morning. Ryan did not cause any trouble. Zhao Hai was planning to have something to eat in the car at noon before they continued on their way. However, Ryan insisted on stopping to eat. Zhao Hai ignored her and let the car continue on its way. If you want to eat, you can stop and eat. We wont stop anyway. Ryan had no choice but to let Jili follow them. When Jili and the others came out, they didnt prepare any dry food, so they could only starve now. To Jili and the others, this was nothing. It was the same for the guards who followed Ryan. They were all servants, and it was normal for them to suffer. If they had not come out so suddenly today, the cavalrymen would have prepared some dry food. The cavalrymen were very clear that if they had an urgent matter to attend to, they would not have time to stop and eat. They could only eat while walking on the back of their horses. Ryan was a little angry, but she didnt care too much about it. The design of her carriage was similar to Zhao Hais. There were cold boxes and magic stoves in each carriage. There were also snacks in the carriage. Even if she didnt stop for lunch, she could eat some snacks and wouldnt go hungry. In the evening, Zhao Hai and the others arrived at a small town called Blanka. The population of the town was not large, less than 100000 in total. However, because it was located on an important road, it was very prosperous. There were hotels and restaurants everywhere in the city. Zhao Hai and the others randomly found a medium-sized hotel called Blanc hotel to rest. Although this Blanc hotel was not large, the quality of service was good. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others parked their car in front of the hotel, two waiters came out of the hotel and bowed beside Zhao Hais car. After Zhao Hai and the others got off, one waiter immediately led them into the hotel and arranged rooms for them. Another waiter drove their car to the parking lot at the back of the hotel to rest. Zhao Hai and the others went to the hotels lounge and sat down to rest. Xu Wanying went to the reception to book a room. Ruien walked to Zhao Hais side and sat down across from him, not caring about his expression. He looked at Zhao Hais face curiously. Zhao Hai had put on the elf mask. His entire appearance had changed. The face that Zhao Hai had changed into was his face on earth. It was an ordinary face that no one would remember. However, Zhao Hai was still dressed arrogantly, which gave him a lot of bonus points. Ryan looked at Zhao Hai curiously because of this. Zhao Hai frowned and said, &Quot; Princess Ryan, dont you think you are being too rude? Chapter 346 Im just curious. Why does Sir want to use this face? Its very special. Whats the Difference? Zhao Hai asked calmly. What could a face represent? No matter how handsome I am, if I dont have strength, Im nothing in the end. Seeing Zhao Hais serious expression, ruien couldnt help but curl his lips and say, &Quot; Sir, you dont look like such a serious person. Why do you look so serious now? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed. He realized that he had lost his composure. He was currently acting as a good-for-nothing rich kid. If he were to be so serious, he would not look like one. Zhao Hais expression was clearly reflected in Ryans eyes. She was even more curious about Zhao Hai. She didnt know why Zhao Hais expression would change because of her words. This was also the most magical part of the elven mask. When worn on a persons face, it was as if the person had changed their face. Even the changes in expression could be clearly reflected, and ordinary people wouldnt be able to notice it at all. However, Zhao Hai immediately reacted and his expression returned to normal. He looked at Ryan and said, That depends on who Im talking to. Ill only pull a long face if Im talking to someone I dont like. Ruien felt that Zhao Hai was lying. If what Zhao Hai said was true, he wouldnt have changed his face just now. Now that he said this, he must be hiding something. Therefore, ruien wasnt angry. She just looked at Zhao Hai curiously. She was getting more and more curious about Zhao Hai. Xu Wanying came over and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Young master, its all arranged. Weve arranged twenty low-grade rooms for the guards, two high-grade rooms for young master and Princess ruien, and a middle-grade room for me, Mutou, and Mr. Ji. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, change the rooms of the guards to middle-class rooms. You guys can change to a high-class room next to our room. This way, if anything happens, you will know immediately. We will do the same on the road in the future. &Quot; Xu Wanying nodded and walked to the hotel reception. The room was arranged in a short while. Because there were many people today, they not only arranged rooms but also food. Fortunately, Xu Wanying was an old mercenary who was familiar with these things, so the arrangement was proper and there were no mistakes. Zhao Hai was rich now, so he didnt care about the money. For a hotel like this, it would only cost him a few dozen gold coins a day to arrange for 100 peoples meals and accommodation. It was not a big deal. Even though Zhao Hai had his interspace, he still asked Xu Wanying to tell the Blanc hotel to prepare some dry food for them to eat on the way. After everything was arranged, Zhao Hai and the others went back to their rooms to rest. They agreed to let Xu Wanying ask the hotel staff to prepare dinner, and they would go to the restaurant for dinner later. Zhao Hai also knew that he was a good-for-nothing rich kid. When a good-for-nothing rich kid went to a place, would he just hide in his room and eat? He would definitely go to a restaurant to have a good meal and put on a good show to show off his style. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not stay in his room for dinner but went to the restaurant. However, he would have to put Laura and the others in a difficult position. According to the customs of the continent, Laura and the others were not allowed to sit at the table when Zhao Hai was eating. This was because they were only acting as his maidservants or concubines, not his wives. Laura and the others didnt have any objections. No matter what, Zhao Hai was playing the role of a dandy. It wouldnt be right if he treated others too well. In the end, Zhao Hai had no choice but to let them go back to the origin space to eat. After they were full, they came out of their rooms and went to the dining hall. The restaurant had already prepared a meal for them. The table was full of magic vegetables. Although it was winter, this was the magic continent. It was normal to get vegetables in the winter. Of course, the price of the vegetables would not be that cheap. As soon as Zhao Hai sat down, Ryan arrived. He didnt stand on ceremony and directly sat across from Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai couldnt help but frown, feeling very uncomfortable. His two fiances, Laura and meg, couldnt eat with him. They could only stand by his side and serve him. However, Ryan sat across from him without any hesitation. This made him a little dissatisfied with his current status. Although he was not satisfied, the show had to go on. Zhao Hai could only sit at the table and look at the table full of food, but he could not eat. Gemei, bring me the wine we brought back from the grassland. I want to drink it today, Zhao Hai turned to meg. Zhao Hai and the others had also discussed this. Meg had changed her name to Gemei, which was the opposite of her real name. Lauras name was also changed to Julie, but she didnt change her real name to Nicole. Hearing Zhao Hais words, meg knew that he was talking about the milk wine that they had made themselves. She immediately responded, turned around, and walked into the room. After a while, she came out with a wine bag. Humans usually used wine bottles or wine jars to store wine. No one would use wine bags. However, almost all orcs used wine bags because it was more convenient. They were cavalry, so wine bags were more convenient. Chapter 347 Everyone in the restaurant, including Ryan, looked at the wine bag in Lauras hand curiously. They didnt understand why Zhao Hai suddenly wanted to drink the wine of the orc tribe. Could it be that the orcs milk wine was better than the humans fruit wine? The orcs milk wine was also very famous on the continent. It was often taken as a rare product by some merchants and brought back to the human continent. Unfortunately, few humans could get used to the taste of milk wine. In addition, milk wine that had not been distilled was not easy to preserve for a long time, so the sales of milk wine in the human continent were not good. Zhao Hai didnt care about this. He just poured the wine out of the glass and put the glass down. Meg poured him a glass of milk wine. The moment the wine was poured out, everyone was stunned. Many of the people who had been eating in the restaurant had drunk milk wine before. In their impression, milk wine was white. However, Zhao Hais milk wine was colorless and as clear as water. Then, they smelled the fragrance of the wine. The wine and the milk produced a very strange fragrance, which made people feel a little suffocated. Zhao Hai raised his wine glass and took a sip. He nodded and put down the glass. He took a bite of the food. He looked like he was enjoying himself. Ruien looked at Zhao Hais expression and then curiously looked at the wine in Zhao Hais glass. He said to Zhao Hai, Sir, what kind of wine is this? Ruian had drunk milk wine before, but to be honest, she really didnt like the taste of milk wine, so she stopped drinking after taking a sip. Today, she was very curious about the milk wine in Zhao Hais Cup, because the milk wine Zhao Hai drank was different from the milk wine she had drunk. Of course its milk wine. What kind of wine can the orcs make? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; but Ive also drunk the milk wine of the orcs, Ryan said with a frown. &Quot; that wine doesnt seem to be like this. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; this is wine milk specially made by the orcs. Even the orcs dont have much of it. This milk wine is even better than fruit wine. Gemei, pour a cup for Princess ruien. Let her Highness have a taste. &Quot; &Quot; okay, meg replied and walked over with the wine bag. She poured a cup of milk wine for Ryan and then returned to Zhao Hai. Ryan looked at the wine in her glass curiously. She took a deep breath and picked up the glass. Imitating Zhao Hai, she took a sip. Then, her face turned red. However, she didnt put down the glass. She took another sip and then put down the glass. After eating some food, she said to Zhao Hai,Its not bad, this wine tastes really good. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. He continued eating and drinking, and soon, he had finished his glass of wine. He picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth, then turned to Ryan and said,Please enjoy your meal, Your Highness. Ill take my leave now. There was still half a glass of wine left in Ryans glass. Although the milk wine was very fragrant, it was also very strong, so Ryan drank it very slowly. Ruiens face was red, making him look even more charming. However, Zhao Hai acted as if he didnt see it and left. Seeing Zhao Hai leave, Ryan was no longer in the mood to drink. He stood up and returned to his room. Everyone in the restaurant was looking at the half glass of wine in his glass. If there werent so many people in the restaurant, someone would have already finished the glass. After Zhao Hai returned to his room, he immediately went into the origin space to get something to eat. He hadnt eaten his fill in the dining room. He didnt like eating with ruien, but he had to put on an act. That was why he returned to his room after a glass of wine. To his surprise, as soon as he entered the space, he heard a system announcement. &Quot; magic item for disguise has been discovered. Item Type: Mask. It can change ones appearance, extract abilities, and add them to the evil spirit staff. The host can use this function through the evil spirit spell. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He just remembered that he had not taken off his mask. However, he was very curious about the function of the mask on the staff. After he took off his mask, he took out the evil spirit staff and looked at it. He realized that there were many mysterious symbols on the skull on the staff. Zhao Hai said,Use the masks function. As soon as he finished speaking, the skull on top of the evil spirit staff suddenly flew up and covered Zhao Hais head. Zhao Hai closed his eyes in fear, but he didnt feel anything. Zhao Hai opened his eyes and realized that there was no change to his body. Only the evil spirit staff in his hand had become similar to an ordinary staff. However, it seemed to be made of dark green crystal and looked more beautiful. The original bone shape of the staff had disappeared. Zhao Hai walked to the mirror and looked at himself. He realized that he looked no different from when he wore the mask. The most amazing thing was that the skin on his face and neck was the same. It was as if he had not been disguised at all. He looked like the Zhao Hai on earth, except that the color of his hair and eyes had changed. He couldnt help but touch his face. The skin on his face was changing with the movements of his hands, as if he was born with it. Even if a God came, he wouldnt be able to tell that he was wearing a mask. Chapter 348 - Chapter 319! whos that! Zhao Hai smiled. The space was indeed magical. It could even extract the masks function. Laura was also amazed. However, she had seen many magical things about the space, so she was only surprised for a moment. After eating, Zhao Hai and the others sat in the living room of the mansion in the interspace, watching the situation in the Blanc hotel. They were not there to monitor anyone, but it was a habit they had developed. When they went to bed at night, they were used to resting in the interspace. Even Xu Wanying and mu were there. Zhao Hai looked at the situation outside and turned to Xu Wanying, Thousand shadows, have you arranged food and drink for the guards? Xu Wanying nodded and said, dont worry, young master. Everything has been arranged. The guards dont have any requests. I just asked the hotel to prepare some ordinary food for them, and they are already very happy. However, there are still ten of them patrolling around the hotel in full armor. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, dont worry about them. Thats their responsibility. We dont have to worry about them. However, you three still have to make arrangements. One of you will stay at night to keep an eye on the situation in the hotel. If anything happens, call us immediately. &Quot; Xu Wanying and the other two responded. They had been monitoring at night, so they just sat in the living room and watched the situation on the screen. It was nothing. It was getting late. Zhao Hai and the others took a shower and went to bed. The space was very quiet and the air was fresh. People fell asleep very quickly. Zhao Hai was sleeping soundly when the voice of the space Stone came, &Quot; young master, young master, come quickly. Theres a situation. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then immediately sobered up. He quickly went to the living room and looked at the screen. The screen was showing the situation at the Blanc hotel. At this time, a team of 100 people had surrounded the hotel and was sneaking into the hotel. The few guards on night duty from the Versailles family had already been taken down. It seemed like they had deployed men of sacrifice this time. &Quot; go back to your rooms, Zhao Hai said to Xu Wanying. &Quot; pretend that youre resting in your rooms. Come out when you hear the noise in my room. &Quot; Xu Wanying and Mu Mu responded and disappeared from the space, returning to their room in the Blanc hotel. Cai er, come out for a moment. After we leave, pay attention to the situation on the screen. When those people are about to enter the room, remind me. Pay attention and see if there are any men of sacrifice who can use invisibility. Cai er replied. Then, her eyes lit up as she looked around the hotel. Zhao Hai and the others appeared in the hotel room, lying on the bed and waiting for the arrival of those people. Although these people had yet to enter the hotel, Zhao Hai believed that these people were coming for them. Otherwise, it was impossible for the hotel to be attacked at night as soon as they arrived. Looking at this Blanc hotel, it had been in business for more than a day or two. If it was attacked from time to time, then what was the point of them running it? it would have gone down a long time ago. Cai suddenly said, young master, hes here. Hes just outside the door. Hes an invisible death warrior. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and got off the bed. He took out the transformed evil spirit staff and shouted, Whos there? Youre so bold! Chapter 349 After shouting, Zhao Hai waved the staff in his hand, and a fireball with a diameter of more than one meter was thrown at the door of the hotel. The entire hotel seemed to shake. Then, a scream came from outside Zhao Hais door. It was obvious that the invisible death warrior had been killed by Zhao Hais fireball. At this moment, the door of the room next to Zhao Hai was pushed open. Mu TOU and Xu Wanying ran out with weapons and said to Zhao Hai, Young master, whats wrong? There are men of sacrifice here to attack me. Kill them! Zhao Hai shouted. Zhao Hais actions were so loud that everyone in the hotel was alarmed. Ruiens guards also ran out with their weapons. They didnt have time to put on their armor. At this moment, ghillie ran to the door of Ryans room with a sword in his hand. It seemed that ghillie was not just a servant. At this moment, Ryan also walked out of the room in a daze. When he saw Ji Li standing in front of the door, he asked in confusion, Ji Li, what happened? Why are you making so much noise? &Quot; Your Highness, Jili said immediately, someone was about to attack Mr. Wells just now, but he found out. Im afraid the people we sent out for night patrol are all dead. &Quot; Ruien suddenly realized something and woke up. He turned around and looked at the door Zhao Hai had destroyed with a fireball. His expression became even uglier.Immediately send someone to investigate and see who is so bold. At this time, Ryans two maidservants also walked to Ryans side. One of the maidservants was holding a piece of clothing in her hand, and she whispered to Ryan, Your Highness, put on your clothes first. Ryan was still wearing pajamas, and it was the very sexy kind. It would be bad if someone ran over and saw it in the messy hotel. Ryan nodded and returned to his room. He quickly put on his clothes and walked out of the room again. He said to Jimmy, Hows the situation with Mr. Wells? &Quot; hes fine, Gilly said. &Quot; hes in his room and hasnt gone out yet. Xu Wanying has already gone out to deal with him, but its clear that the attackers have underestimated him. Hes a fire magician. &Quot; Ryan was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, It seems that Sir has quite a few experts by his side. Sir himself is a fire-elemental Magus, and one of his maidservants is a wind-elemental Magus. The servant who drives his carriage is like a thousand shadows. I wonder how powerful the other servant is. At this time, there was a battle cry from outside. After a while, the sound disappeared. Then, Xu Wanying walked in and quickly walked into Zhao Hais room.Young master, its settled. Zhao Hai nodded and walked out of the room. He had already put on his clothes. Laura and the others followed behind him. The group of people walked into the courtyard of the hotel. Ruien also followed quickly. Her guards were all holding weapons and looking around vigilantly. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others appeared in the courtyard of the hotel. A fat man was standing there. As soon as he saw Zhao Hai and the others, he ran to Zhao Hai, but Xu Wanying blocked his way. The fat man immediately stopped and shouted at Zhao Hai, Sir, Im the owner of the Blanc hotel. Im very sorry for what happened, but please believe me. This has nothing to do with our hotel. Zhao Hai sized up the fatty. The fatty was dressed in gorgeous clothes, and his hair was combed very neatly. There was some sweat on his fat face, but he was expressionless, which made him look a little strange. Zhao Hai felt that something was wrong, but he couldnt put his finger on it. At that moment, he heard footsteps beside him. Zhao Hai turned his head and saw that it was Ryan. Ryans hair was a little messy, and his clothes were a little untidy. Zhao Hai was stunned, but then he realized what was wrong. Youre the owner of this shop? he turned to the fat man. The fat man immediately nodded and said, Yes, sir. Im the old boss of this shop, brown! Zhao Hai nodded. Just as the fat man heaved a sigh of relief, Zhao Hai suddenly said to Xu Wanying, Kill him! Xu Wanying was stunned, but he immediately reacted and swung his axe at the fat bosss head. However, the fat boss showed a flexible movement technique that did not match his body size. He moved his body and dodged Xu Wanyings axe. However, he forgot that Xu Wanying had a nickname, one man can fight a thousand. &Quot; as soon as the man moved, a large group of people suddenly appeared around him. These people stood there secretly, holding axes in their hands, staring at the fat man. Feeling that he had nowhere to run, the fatty suddenly let out a strange cry. His body moved, and a piece of clothing suddenly fell off his body. While everyones eyes were attracted to the clothing, a thin figure suddenly pounced toward Zhao Hai at a speed that was difficult to detect with the naked eye. At the same time, his hands kept moving, and cold glints flew toward Zhao Hai with his hands. Xu Wanying could not help but exclaim, Eight-armed demon, be careful, young master. As soon as he finished speaking, four huge stone golems suddenly appeared around Zhao Hai. These four stone golems were like four walls, blocking Zhao Hai in the middle. The cold light hit these stone golems, making clanking sounds. Then, one of the stone golems waved its two big hands and grabbed the thin figure. The skinny figure stopped screaming and immediately shouted, &Quot; I surrender, I surrender. Im willing to take a blood oath to follow you. Dont kill me! &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He waved his hand, and the stone giant disappeared. However, the thin figure still couldnt move. It was as if his body was locked by invisible chains. Anyone with eyes could tell that this was wind magic. Everyone was stunned. Zhao Hai had used two types of magic in a short time. If the fireball he had released in the room was added, then he had used three types of magic. Zhao Hai looked at the skinny figure and turned to Xu Wanying, Thousand shadows, who is this guy? Ryan and the others also sized up this thin figure. This person was not tall, only about 1.5 meters. He was very thin and looked like he weighed less than 100 pounds. He was dressed in black clothes, and his head was wrapped in black cloth. His face was also covered with black cloth, only revealing his two eyes. On his back was an extremely short sword. It could not be called a sword at all, but a relatively long dagger. Seeing that The Thin Man had been captured, Xu Wanying heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, this man is a very famous freelance assassin, nicknamed eight-armed demon, and his name is Shunyi. He doesnt know special techniques, but he knows the moves of men of sacrifice. However, he has a unique skill, hidden weapons. No one has ever known where his hidden weapons are, but he can keep shooting them out as if he has an endless supply of hidden weapons on him. Moreover, he is very proficient in makeup, and he can disguise himself as anyone in a short time. Hes a very difficult killer to deal with because hes very fast and powerful when shooting hidden weapons. When hes shooting hidden weapons, its as if he has eight arms, so hes called the eight-armed demon! Thats right, Im the eight-armed demon, Shunyi. Sir, may I know whats wrong with my disguise? how did you see through it? Shunyi said loudly. Zhao Hai looked at Shunyi and smiled, &Quot; your disguise is on point, but do you think a hotel owner would have the time to tidy up his clothes and hair after knowing that something had happened in his shop? Shunyi was taken aback, and then sighed impatiently. He really hadnt thought of this. Zhao Hai looked at him and said,Wheres the owner of this shop? Hes in his own room, he fainted, Shunyi said weakly. Zhao Hai nodded and didnt mind. He turned to Xu Wanying and said,Take him and follow me back to my room. Zhao Hai nodded at ruien, then turned around and went back to his room. The door to his room was broken, but fortunately, Xu Wanying and the others were staying in a high-class room, so the door was still intact. Zhao Hai and the others went straight into Xu Wanyings room. Xu Wanying held Shunyi in her hand and stood at the door, closing the door with a piece of wood. Zhao Hai was sitting in the living room, looking at the skinny Shunyi curiously,Who sent you? &Quot; I dont know, Shunyi shook his head. &Quot; I accepted the mercenary mission from a restaurant. I didnt say who the mission poster was. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Shunyi and asked,whats the mission you accepted? You want to kill me? Shunyi shook his head. &Quot; they didnt say theyll kill you. They only said that if they attack you, Dead or Alive, as long as they can return alive, theyll get a Commission of 10 gold coins. However, they seem to have sent people to monitor us. If anyone dares to not come and tell us, they wont give us any money. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He moved his hand and a huge projection appeared in front of him. Zhao Hai looked at the projection carefully and said, Cai er, did you find anyone monitoring us? Cai appeared on Zhao Hais shoulder and shook his head, &Quot; no, theres no one around the hotel. The person whos watching might be a guest of the hotel. Theres no way to confirm it now. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and put away the projection. Then, ignoring the dumbfounded Shunyi, he turned to Laura and said, Laura, you said that they sent people to attack me, and they dont care if Im dead or Alive. Why is that? Lola frowned. &Quot; from the looks of this mission, they really didnt come to kill you. They just wanted to test you. I wonder what they were testing you for? Who could it be? Zhao Hai frowned. With our current identities, we dont have any grudges with anyone. Why would someone suddenly attack us? At this moment, blockhead, who had been standing silently the entire time, suddenly said, Young master, could it be that someone wants to try and see if you are a black magician? Chapter 350 Blockheads words stunned Zhao Hai and the others. At this moment, blockhead continued, Look, we came back from the prairies. We got the title from Grand Duke Ivan. This means that we have a connection with the prairies and Grand Duke Ivan. The only person who has a connection with Grand Duke Ivan and the prairies is black magician Zhao Hai. So, the person who issued this mission probably wants to see if you are a black magician. Then we can be sure of your identity, which is very disadvantageous to us. Zhao Hai and Laura looked at each other and nodded. They also felt that Mu MUs guess was very well prepared. Otherwise, they really couldnt find a better explanation for the attack. At this moment, Zhao Hais gaze turned to Shunyi as well. He looked at Shunyi and said,You should have guessed my identity by now, right? Tell me, are you still willing to follow me? If youre willing, make a blood oath to be as loyal to me as thousand shadows, and I wont mistreat you. Otherwise, you should know what I can do, right? Zhao Hais methods were well-known in the Versailles Duchy. Everyone knew that he liked to turn his enemies into undead creatures and make them his most loyal slaves. Of course, this was also a common method used by Black Mages. It was also the reason why most people on the mainland liked to go against black Mages. No one liked to have their corpse serve others after they died. Yes, Im willing, Shunyi knelt on the ground. After saying that, he bit the handle and made the blood oath. Zhao Hai felt the same feeling as when Xu Wanying made the blood oath. Zhao Hai believed that he was not lying to him. Zhao Hai looked at Shunyi and said, alright, youll follow me from now on. Thousand shadows, take him away. Tell him about the rules here. &Quot; Xu Wanying responded and led Shunyi down. Zhao Hai glanced at the wooden block standing in front of the door and smiled. &Quot; Not bad, blockhead, you actually opened your aperture. Youve thought of what we didnt think of. Blockhead chuckled. &Quot; young master, youre just thinking too much, so you didnt think of it for a while. Im simple-minded, so I dont need to think so much. Ill naturally think of it. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; youre getting more and more interesting. Alright, weve had enough tonight. I dont think the other party will dare to come again. Go and rest. &Quot; Blockhead responded and turned to leave. In a hotel like this, each suite had three to four rooms. The Brown Hotel had three rooms. Shunyi, Xu Wanying, and blockhead would stay in one room, Laura and the others would stay in another, and Zhao Hai would stay in his own room. In fact, it was just for show. Zhao Hai and the others actually preferred to rest in the realm. However, too many things had happened that night, so they decided not to go to the realm today. They would stay in the hotel. Zhao Hai and the others went to rest, but the rest of the people in the hotel couldnt. First, the boss of the hotel, brown, was rescued from his room. He didnt suffer too much damage, but he was knocked out. When he woke up and found out what had happened, he was even more distressed. He didnt know how to explain what had happened tonight to Zhao Hai and the others. Brown had some background. He was the brother-in-law of the Lord of Branka city, which was why he could afford to open this Inn. However, the Lord of Branka city was only a Viscount, and Zhao Hai was also a Viscount. As for Ryan, he had the insignia of the Versailles family on her carriage. Brown could not afford to offend either of them. However, it just so happened that they were the ones who were attacked. Now, brown even wanted to die. Ryan wasnt calm either. She had never thought that Weyers would be a three-elemental mage. On the continent, most people were only gifted in one element and could only learn one element. Those who had two elements were already considered geniuses. Three-elemental mages were rarely heard of on the continent, and there were almost no more of them. However, even if it was a magician with three elements, they would usually focus on one element. This was because it was easy to be distracted if one learned too many spells. However, from Zhao Hais appearance, he was a magician with three elements. Moreover, he seemed to be good at all three elements. What did this mean? It meant that he had a high talent in magic and was a genius. Ryan had been a little proud. Although she was young, she was a water magic genius. Now, she was already a 6th-tier water magic mage. This was already a rare genius on the continent. However, she had suffered quite a blow in the past two days. Not to mention Zhao Hais three-elemental magic, Megs strength wasnt any weaker than hers. This was a huge blow to her. Ryan was sitting in his room with two maids standing behind him. Ghillie and a warrior stood opposite him. Ryan looked at the two and said calmly, What do you guys think of todays matter? The warrior glanced at Ryan and said in a deep voice, &Quot; its obvious that theyre after Mr. Wells, but I dont think they belong to any power. Like that eight-armed demon, Shunyi, hes a famous killer on the continent. He only kills for money and never joins any gang. Hes a very difficult person to deal with. I heard that other than throwing hidden weapons and putting on makeup, hes also an expert in using poison. His hidden weapons are all poisoned, but this also means that the attack tonight is coming. Theyre all mercenaries or killers, theyre just doing this for money. Ryan frowned and said,death Warriors are also mercenaries? How come Ive never heard of a suicide soldier in the mercenary group? The warrior calmly said, there are all kinds of people in the mercenary group. Some of the men of sacrifice who betrayed their families and escaped married and had children outside. They taught their knowledge to their sons. This kind of situation also exists. It is not surprising. &Quot; Ryan nodded and turned to Jilly. &Quot; Tonight, you were in the same room as Xu Wanying and that blockhead. Did you hear anything? Ji Li shook his head. &Quot; no, after dinner, they went back to their rooms and closed them. There was no sound after that. I called them, but they said they were tired and wanted to rest. They didnt want to come out. &Quot; Ryan frowned and said, what I want to know now is what father told them. Why did he give them the title of Viscount and agree to let me go with them? this matter is really strange. By the way, were our Warriors on night patrol knocked out or killed? The warrior said in a deep voice, they were killed. Not a single one was left alive. It seems like it was the work of that death warrior. There was only one wound on their bodies, and it was on their necks. Their throats were cut by a sword, not by Shunyis hands. If it was Shunyi, he would have used poisonous hidden weapons. &Quot; Ryan nodded. &Quot; cremate their bodies and send their ashes back to the Dukes Manor. Tell father to give more pension to their families. &Quot; The warrior replied. Ryan frowned and thought for a moment. &Quot; the attack this time is too strange. Besides, Weyers identity is too mysterious. No matter what, we should be more careful in the future. In the future, we should increase the number of people on night patrol. &Quot; The warrior and Ji Li both responded. Ryan looked at the two of them and said, go back and rest. We still have to send out night patrols. Ghillie, I think Weyers went to your room. You can go and rest with gunsha tonight. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; ghillie responded and left with ganda. Seeing the two of them leave, Rui Zhuan muttered, This is getting more and more interesting. Hehe, interesting. After saying that, he yawned and went back to his room to rest. The next day, Zhao Hai and the others woke up a little late. It couldnt be helped. Zhao Hais body wasnt in good condition and he needed a good rest. When they came out of their room, they saw a chubby figure standing outside their door. The chubby figure immediately came up to them. Xu Wanying stood in front of Zhao Hai, so the chubby man had to stop and bow.This humble brown greets Lord Viscount. Lord Viscount was frightened yesterday. This humble one offers Lord Viscount an apology. Zhao Hai looked at this fatty. This fatty looked almost exactly the same as the fatty that Shunyi was disguised as. However, his eyes were bloodshot, his face was covered in sweat, and his expression was as if his mother had died. &Quot; its nothing, Zhao Hai said calmly. &Quot; its not your fault. Those people were after me. I havent apologized to Mr. Brown for destroying a lot of things in your store yesterday. &Quot; Brown Bent his body even lower and said to Zhao Hai calmly, &Quot; Lord Viscount has said that I am very happy that you dont blame me. I have prepared a table of wine to suppress my shock. Please come to the dining hall, Lord Viscount. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and walked into the dining room. The moment he entered, he saw Ryan, who was sitting at a table and drinking a cup of cocoa. When she saw Zhao Hai, she quickly put down the cup and stood up.Sir, youre here. I wonder if youve been resting well? Im fine. Please have a seat, Your Highness, Zhao Hai replied calmly. After saying that, he sat down. The fat boss brown stood at the side and bowed to Zhao Hai and Ryan. &Quot; Your Highness, Lord Viscount, Ive prepared a table of food and wine to calm you down. I hope youll do me a favor. Ryan didnt say anything and just looked at Zhao Hai. It was clear that Zhao Hai had the final say. Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony and calmly said to brown, &Quot; alright, boss brown, you dont have to be so polite. Let them serve the dishes. We still have to hurry on our way after eating. Ive said it before, youre not to blame for that incident. You dont have to be so long-winded here. Go down. I wont forget about the stores money. &Quot; Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, brown immediately said, &Quot; I wouldnt dare. The money is just a small gift. Ill have the food served immediately. Please enjoy your meal, Your Highness and Lord Viscount. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he bowed and retreated Chapter 351 After breakfast, the two checked out of the room. Of course, Zhao Hai still paid for the room. This was the self-awareness of a rich young master. He had to pay for the room. This was a matter of status. Not paying for the room was not something a person of his status could do. This was the nature of a rich young master. They got into their own cars and drove away from Blanka city. Shunyi and Xu Wanying sat outside Zhao Hais car and drove him away. Shunyi was dressed more normally today. He was only wearing an ordinary warriors uniform and sat beside Xu Wanying, very well-behaved. Xu Wanying had told him about Zhao Hais magic last night. He told him that if he dared to betray Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai would definitely turn him into an undead creature. Shunyi didnt want to be turned into an undead creature, so he was very honest. He even asked Zhao Hai what he didnt like, so he was only dressed like an ordinary warrior today. Shunyis appearance wasnt ugly, either. He had a baby face and a short figure, which made him look much younger than Shiji. Zhao Hai also asked about Shunyis strength. Shunyi knew the stealth technique of a death warrior, could release poisonous hidden weapons, and could put on makeup. It could be said that this guy was born to be an assassin. His combat power was not weak either. He was equivalent to a Grade 6 swordsman. If it was an assassination, even a Grade 7 swordsman would not be able to escape from him. Zhao Hai was quite satisfied with Shunyis strength. Moreover, Shunyi had taken a blood oath, so Zhao Hai believed that Shunyi would not dare to lie to him. However, Zhao Hai still decided to observe Shunyi for a few days before deciding whether he should bring him into the origin space. If Shunyi wasnt trustworthy, Zhao Hai wouldnt be nice to him. He might as well turn him into an undead creature. After all, he would still retain his current power. On the other hand, Shunyi was very honest. He understood his situation. He was now Zhao Hais slave. If Zhao Hai wanted him dead, he would not be able to live. Under such circumstances, he naturally had to be honest. They had a simple lunch, but their lunch was better than Ryans. Ryans side only had normal dry food, while Zhao Hais side had mutton and mutton soup. The mutton and soup were leftover from the battle on the plains. Back then, Weyers and his men had killed a lot of sheep. In the end, they had won and obtained a large number of plates. Naturally, Weyers would not care about the mutton and soup that had been cooked. Hence, Zhao Hai still had a lot of it left. It was enough for them to eat for a while. It had already snowed on the continent, so the weather was not warm at all. To be able to eat hot mutton and drink good mutton soup in such weather was really not bad. At night, Zhao Hai and the others could only rest in a small village as they had missed their night stay. The village was called cat ear village, and there were only a few dozen families. The highest official was the village chief, who was not appointed by the country. However, the people in the village all had a big surname, and the village chief was the patriarch of this big surname, so he had a lot of authority in the village. However, in the eyes of the nobles, the village chief was not even an official. They had never seen any high-ranking officials. The highest-ranking officials were the tax collectors who came to collect taxes. The tax collectors were not nobles. Therefore, when they saw Zhao Hai and the others in such a big formation, they were frightened. When they heard that Zhao Hai was a Viscount and Ryan was a Princess, they knelt on the ground in fear and kowtowed like pounding garlic. It was best that Zhao Hai coaxed and scared them back to normal. The village chief also gave Zhao Hai and the others a few of the best houses in the village to live in. Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony and moved in immediately. He even asked the village chief to invite the women in the village to cook for them. The village chief quickly agreed and invited the few women who were the best at cooking to cook for Zhao Hai and the rest. The dishes were all provided by Zhao Hai and the rest, so the women just had to cook. Even so, it was only done under the supervision of meg. The women could make some home-cooked dishes, but Zhao Hai and the others only took out some magic vegetables, which the women had never even heard of, let alone how to make. Fortunately, meg knew how to cook, so the dinner was ready very quickly. After dinner, Zhao Hai and the others went back to their own courtyards to rest. Xu Wanying and the others naturally followed. Zhao Hai and the others had fewer people, so a small courtyard was enough. Ruian and the others had more people, so they had to live in three large courtyards before they could avoid being forced to stay. More than a dozen people even slept in one house. Zhao Hai did not go to bed immediately after he returned to the courtyard. He sat in the living room, drinking Coke and looking at the furnishings in the living room. The house they lived in was one of the best houses in the village, but the furnishings in the living room were still very simple. One look and one could tell that life was not very good. Zhao Hai did not let his guard down. The villagers seemed to be living a decent life. They could eat their fill and wear warm clothes, which was already very good. Even on earth, in the 21st century, there were still some places in China that could only reach this level, not to mention the relatively backward Ark continent. Jin Shunyi suddenly walked in front of Zhao Hai and knelt down, &Quot; young master, Ive already made a blood oath to follow you. Im following you with all my heart. Chapter 352 Zhao Hai was taken aback, and he looked at Shunyi,youre married? Whos in the house? In Zhao Hais opinion, it was rare for people like Shunyi to have a family. If one day they died while on a mission, his family would be in trouble as well. Shunyi nodded and said, yes, I have a family. There are a total of five people in the family. Other than me, theres also an old mother in the hall, a wife, and two children. &Quot; Your family lives there? Zhao Hai asked, stunned. &Quot; well pass by my house tomorrow, Shunyi said hurriedly. &Quot; its in a small village not far ahead. Ive bought a few acres of land in that village and told the villagers that Im doing business outside, so they dont know my identity. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, how about this? well go and pick up your family in a while. Well bring them to my territory for treatment. &Quot; &Quot; thank you, young master. Its only a two-hour drive from here to my house, but my village isnt near the main road. Its at a fork in the road. If we walk along the main road, we cant reach my house directly. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the sky. He turned to Xu Wanying and said,Thousand shadows, drive the car and follow Shunyi to pick up his family. &Quot; yes, Xu Wanying replied, and drove Zhao Hais ox-cart to pick up the family. This made Shunyi feel a wave of suspicion. He had never seen a noble use his own cart to pick up his servants family. As soon as Xu Wanying and Shunyi left the village, Laura turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, youre that confident in them? Arent you afraid theyll run away? Didnt they take a blood oath? Zhao Hai asked with a smile. Where could it run to? Besides, do you think they can escape? I put the evil spirit staff in the car. If they do anything, we can rush to the car immediately. They cant escape. As they were talking, there was a knock on the door, followed by Ji Lis voice, Is Mr. Wales in? Her Highness would like to ask if Sir has gone out. Obviously, they had seen Zhao Hais car leaving the village, so they came to ask. Blockhead went over to open the door and invited Jili into the house. When Jili saw Zhao Hai sitting in the living room drinking Coke, he heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Mr. Wells, the princess saw your car leave and thought you had something to do, so she sent me to ask. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im sorry for making you worry, Princess. We really dont have anything to do. I just sent two of my servants out to do something. Theyll be back soon. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Ji Li replied and took his leave. Seeing that ghillie had left, Laura couldnt help but smile. &Quot; Brother hai, it seems that Princess ruien is determined to follow you. Have you thought about what to do? Zhao Hai sighed, what else can we do? let her follow us. She wont follow us anymore once we reach the Roson Empire. We cant leave now, right? that would be letting uncle Ivan down. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; I can see that the princess is very concerned about you. Look at her these days. She has even changed her old habits. This is not easy. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; so what if he changed? were not strangers. Forget it, lets not talk about him. I really didnt expect Shunyi to have a family. By the way, do you think we should give Xu Wanying a family too? Hes not young anymore. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura laughed out loud. Meg even said,Young master, arent you worrying too much today? You even care about your subordinates families. Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; I already have two fiances. I dont know how a starving man feels. Its time to help wanxu make arrangements. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and meg couldnt help but spit at him. However, seeing Zhao Hai still laughing, she also felt funny and laughed along with him. They laughed and chatted. Time passed by quickly, and the sky gradually darkened. It was impossible to use magic lamps in a village like this, but they used oil lamps instead. Zhao Hai and the others didnt light any oil lamps. Instead, they entered the realm and turned on the screen to watch Xu Wanying and Shunyi. Xu Wanying and Shunyi chatted as they walked. They only talked about Shunyis family, and Shunyi also asked about Zhao Hais situation. However, Xu Wanying was very tight-lipped and didnt say anything. He only repeatedly told Shunyi not to betray Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was observing the path they had taken. Sure enough, they had left cat ear village and walked along the main road for a while before taking a fork. They continued walking forward. Not far away, they saw a small village in front of them. The village was brightly lit. Seeing the small village, Shunyi couldnt help but reveal a gentle expression. He turned to Xu Wanying and said, &Quot; brother Xu, this is our village. My father used to be a death warrior, but he was injured and stayed here. I learned all my skills from him. My mother is a pharmacist in the village, but she has never studied Pharmaceutics properly. She only knows how to use the herbs on the mountain to treat minor illnesses, but she is very good at using poison. The herbs on the mountain are poisonous, and when combined, they are very poisonous. She knows that. I learned my poisoning skills from my mother.Later, my father died of illness due to his old injuries, so I went out to make trouble. A few years ago, I took on a few missions and had money in my hands, so I returned to the village to buy a few acres of land, married a wife, and gave birth to two children. These years, Ive taken on very few missions, and Ive tried not to take on missions that are too dangerous or too far away from home. Most of the time, Ive been doing some farm work in the village. I think this kind of life is quite good. Xu Wanying looked at Shunyi and smiled, &Quot; if thats what you think, then following young master is definitely the best decision youve ever made. Youll find out in the future that following young master is the best decision youve ever made in your life. &Quot; Shunyi smiled bitterly, perhaps. I just dont want my children to be someone elses slaves for the rest of their lives. But now that Ive made a blood oath to follow young master, I cant leave without the backbone of the family. I can only ask young master to help them settle down, but young master wants to take them away. I dont know where they will be arranged. &Quot; Xu Wanying looked at Shunyi and smiled, &Quot; dont worry, its the best place in the world. Itll be like heaven. &Quot; To be honest, Xu Wanying had really fallen in love with the iron Mountain fortress. There was no competition there, and everyone worked hard to improve their lives. Their children were taken care of, and they could eat their fill every day without having to worry about anything. Wasnt such a life like heaven for ordinary civilians? Shunyi sighed and didnt say anything. He was in a complicated mood. He knew that even though his family had bought land all these years, they could only make ends meet on those lands. If they wanted to live a good life, they still had to rely on him to do missions. However, he was now Zhao Hais slave. If he left, the familys biggest source of income would be cut off, and the familys life would be worse in the future. So, he had no choice. He could only tell Zhao Hai that he wanted to go home and settle his family down, but he did not expect Zhao Hai to bring his family to his territory. This made him both worried and happy. He was worried that if he brought his family over to Zhao Hais territory, his entire family would become slaves. But if he didnt take them over, his family might starve to death. He was in a dilemma. As they spoke, they had already entered the village. The village was about the same size as cat ear village. There was a mountain behind the village, which seemed to be the remnant of the mountain. It did not matter how high it was, but it was full of trees. As soon as they entered the village, the low-level magic beast raised in the village, the mutt, started barking. This kind of mutt was similar to the mutts raised in the villages on earth, but its combat power was stronger than the mutts on earth. No matter what, it was still a magic beast. Shunyi pointed to a small courtyard near the corner of the mountain behind the tree and said,Thats my home. Chapter 353 Xu Wanying looked in the direction that Shunyi was pointing. It was a typical farmers yard. The walls were built with stones. The yard was not very big, and because it was winter, he could not see what was growing in the yard. There were four mud houses. In a place like this, most people would build their houses with mud bricks. Very few people would build their houses directly with stone. Mud bricks would keep them warm, while stone bricks would be a little cold. Therefore, the houses here were generally made of mud bricks. It was already dark, but the light from the house in the distance made him feel so warm. Xu Wanying was a little dazed. Right at this moment, Shunyis ears suddenly twitched. He seemed to have heard a strange sound coming from his house, like the sound of armor rubbing against each other. This caused Shunyi to be slightly taken aback, and just as he was about to stand up, a voice suddenly sounded,Dont move. Your family has been kidnapped. You might put them in danger if you go now. It was Zhao Hais voice, and Shunyi was taken aback. He clearly remembered that Zhao Hai didnt come with them, but Xu Wanying was already used to it. His face turned serious as he said,Young master, why are you here? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I didnt want to come at first, but I noticed that there were people in Shunyis house, so I came. Alright, park the car. There are ten people in Shunyis house now, and their family is all gathered in one room with one person watching over them. The other nine are lying in ambush outside, and it looks like theyre prepared to deal with Shunyi. Strange, they seem to have arrived a long time ago. Could it be that they knew that Shunyi was coming back today? Of course, Zhao Hai saw the situation of the shun family through the surveillance camera. He just didnt understand why the other party would lie in ambush there in advance. By right, the shun family shouldnt be so easy to find. Zhao Hai turned to Shunyi and said,Shunyi, who knows where your house is? How did they come to your house? Looking at those few people, they obviously know your identity, otherwise they wouldnt have sent so many people to deal with you. Moreover, these people are all holding shields and wearing armor, they are obviously guarding against your hidden weapons. Shunyi was taken aback, then shook his head. &Quot; no one should know about my house. I usually act alone. Although this place is not very remote, no one usually comes here. How could anyone notice my house? &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; lets not care about that. Lets get your family out first before dealing with those guys. &Quot; With that, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a projection appeared in front of them. It was the situation of Shunyis family. Shunyis mother, wife, and two children were all gathered in the easternmost house. A man in armor, holding a tower shield in one hand and a large sword in the other, was standing in the house, looking coldly at Shunyis family. Shunyis eyes couldnt help but turn red, but Zhao Hai said in a low voice,Cai er, deal with that guy. Dont make a sound. Cai replied, and under Shunyis gaze, a vine silently appeared behind the armored warrior. Next, the vine turned into an extremely thin tip, aimed at the back of the mans head, and fiercely pierced in. The mans body trembled, and no more sound came out. However, the vine did not immediately withdraw, and since it had always been behind the warrior, Shunyis family did not notice anything unusual. Its done, Zhao Hai nodded. With that said, his hands moved, and the three of them appeared in front of Shunyis family. When they saw that Shunyi was about to call out, he immediately said, Dont make a sound and follow me. This was what Zhao Hai had told him to say. When Shunyis family saw Shunyi, they immediately nodded and shut their mouths. Then, they disappeared from the room. Zhao Hai even brought the warrior that Cai er had killed into the medium. As soon as they entered the origin space, Shunyi and his family were stunned. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Alright, Shunyi, this place is our greatest secret. After knowing this place, you wont even have the right to betray me. &Quot; dont worry, young master, said Shunyi hurriedly. &Quot; Ive never thought of betraying you since Ive been with you. I have to thank you for saving my family this time. &Quot; Then, he introduced his family to Zhao Hai. Shunyis mother was called su ju, his wife was called Nalan, and his two children were called shungan and shunfei. Upon hearing this name, Zhao Hai almost laughed out loud. &Quot; smooth, smooth, this name was really domineering. Zhao Hai almost asked if he had participated in the war and if he knew Wang Baoqiang. Zhao Hai nodded and invited them to sit down in the mansion. He turned on the screen and looked at the people in the yard. They were all wearing armor and had set up an ambush in the yard. It was obvious that they wanted to capture them in one fell swoop. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; these people dont look like ordinary mercenaries. Their armor is very well made. They must be the guards of that big family. Thousand shadows, what do you think? Xu Wanying looked at the screen for a long time before saying, Yes, although they dont have any badges on them, I can tell from the style of their weapons and armor that these things are standard. Ordinary mercenaries cant afford to use them. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; looks like that major faction has their eyes on Shunyi. Get these guys here in a while. Id like to see whos the one who wants to deal with Shunyi. &Quot; Shunyi glanced at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai knew that it was getting late, so he turned to Xu Wanying and said, Xu Wan, arrange two rooms for the shun family to rest in. Well capture those guys later and go back to find Laura and the others. Xu Wanying nodded and went with Shunyi to help his family settle down. Afraid that they hadnt had dinner yet, Zhao Hai gave them some food and told them where the toilet was and how to use it. Then, they went to the living room with peace of mind. After glancing at the Warriors, Zhao Hai turned to Xu Wanying and Shunyi and said, Thousand shadows, Shunyi, the rest is up to you. Remember their location. &Quot; yes, the two of them replied, and Zhao Hai let them out. As soon as the two of them were outside, Xu Wanying immediately released a hundred clones, and Shunyi also prepared his own hidden weapons, and then pretended to walk home. Xu Wanying was lying in ambush outside the courtyard wall of their house. As soon as he made a move, he would immediately rush in from the outside and surround them. As expected, the moment Shunyi entered the courtyard, those people immediately rushed out from their ambush spot, surrounding Shunyi in the middle. They all held large shields in their hands, and two of them were even holding nightmare arrows. It looked like they had made thorough preparations this time. They knew that Shunyi was agile, so they had even prepared the flying arrows. The flying arrows were specially used to deal with agile people like Shunyi. When shun Yiyi saw this, he pretended to be shocked, and then his expression changed greatly,Are you friends from there? I dont think Ive offended any of you, have I? One of the Warriors said, dont waste your breath. Your family is already in our hands. Be good and let us capture you. My master has something to ask you. &Quot; At this moment, a series of footsteps came from outside the courtyard, which startled those people. At this moment, Shunyi moved, and two hidden weapons were thrown at the two people holding the nightmare arrows. Among these people, those two were the biggest threats, so Shunyi had to deal with them first. They were all experienced soldiers, so they were only stunned for a moment before they immediately recovered. The two men with the gang arrows immediately raised their tower shields, but this way, they wouldnt be able to see the gang arrows being shot. At this moment, Xu Wanying had already rushed in. These Warriors werent very strong, only around level six. However, they were all wearing armor, and ordinary hidden weapons couldnt penetrate their armor. In addition, they had control over Shunyis family, so they dared to come and deal with Shunyi. But now, with Xu Wanyings help, who was stronger than them and had the advantage of numbers, the Warriors would be captured in no time. This time, they were really captured and not killed. Following this, the two of them brought the Warriors to Zhao Hais carriage. At the same time, they carried out the corpse of the warrior that Cai er had killed. However, they had used Shunyis rapier to stab the wound that Cai er had caused. This way, even if others looked at the wound, they would only think that it was caused by Shunyis rapier. Zhao Hai sat in the car and looked at the Warriors who were being pushed over. He smiled and said, Everyone, tell me, why are you targeting my servant? are you targeting my servant or me? When the Warriors saw Zhao Hai, they all kept quiet and kept their mouths shut. They looked like Revolutionary Martyrs. Zhao Hai looked at them and could not help but smile. &Quot; You dont want to tell me? Fine, youre wearing your armor now. If I were to use fire to roast your armor, what do you think will happen? Hearing Zhao Hais words, everyones faces paled. They did not expect Zhao Hai to be so ruthless. They were wearing metal plate armor. If they were to be roasted by Zhao Hai, they would become roasted meat. Zhao Hai said as he took out his evil spirit staff. A fireball appeared on top of the staff and he threw it at one of the Warriors. The warriors face was pale as he shouted, Ill talk, Ill talk, dont roast me. Zhao Hai looked at the other Warriors. They knew that they couldnt escape either, so they nodded and said, Ill say it, Ill say it too. Zhao Hai turned to Xu Wanying and said, Wanying, take them to the house. Ask each of them separately. If any of them say something wrong, interrogate the others. Find the one who lied and Ill teach him a lesson. &Quot; It was the first time Xu Wanying had seen such an interrogation. He knew that Zhao Hais words would stop them from confessing, so he immediately agreed and grabbed four Warriors into the room. The Warriors didnt dare to say anything, and they all looked bitte Chapter 354 Zhao Hai sat calmly in the carriage and watched Xu Wanying bring the men into the house one by one. After a while, the interrogation was over. Xu Wanying pushed the few Warriors in front of Zhao Hais carriage and said, &Quot; young master, weve got it all. These guys were sent by the king of the south to Blanka city to cooperate with the people there to find out if were black magicians. That day at the Brown Hotel, they didnt find out anything, so they started to track Shunyi down. They wanted to find Shunyi, and then use him to better understand our situation. They knew that Shunyi often moved around here, so they concluded that Shunyis home was nearby. Finally, through the Lord of Blanka city, they finally found Shunyis home. They knew that if Shunyi followed you, he would definitely return home to settle his family down, so they wanted to wait here for Shunyi, but they were caught by us. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at Shunyi,Shunyi, what do you think? How should we deal with these guys? Since these people were threatening him with his family, of course he wouldnt go easy on them. He said to Zhao Hai, Young master, you handle this. Young master Zhao nodded and turned to look at those people, then turned to Shunyi and said,Shunyi, its impossible for you to return here in this lifetime. I think we should just give up on this house and burn it down. Shunyi was stunned for a moment. Although he was a little reluctant, he still nodded. He knew that Zhao Hai was right-he would never be able to return here in this lifetime. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a few wind blades flew over, beheading the Warriors. He then told Xu Wanying to throw the Warriors into the shun familys house. He then cast a few large fireballs and a sea of fire, turning the shun family into a sea of fire. Zhao Hai didnt turn these Warriors into undead creatures. He didnt lack undead creatures now. If he killed this warrior and cremated him here, no one would suspect his identity. Shunyi felt very sad as he watched his house slowly being swallowed by the fire. However, he knew that he would never come back here again. In the end, he steeled his heart and turned around, driving the ox-cart and leaving with Xu Wanying. As soon as they left the village, the villagers discovered the situation with shuns family. Villagers valued relationships and family matters, so everyone went to help, not to mention something as big as a fire, so everyone took things to put out the fire. However, this fire was lit with magic, so it wasnt easy to put it out. In the end, the fire only slowly went out after the shun family was burned to the ground. The villagers realized that the fire could not be put out, and they did not see anyone from the shun family, so they knew that something had happened. When the fire was put out, they went to the collapsed house of the shun family to take a look. There were a few sets of armor that had been burned out of shape. An experienced elder even found a few human bones in the armor. This made the villagers even more certain that something had happened to the shun family. No one dared to stay there anymore. In the end, the village chief even ran a few dozen miles to the town to report the situation. The town sent people to check and report to the higher-ups, and finally, the people in Blanka city knew about it. The king of the south also knew about it, but by that time, Zhao Hai and the others were no longer in Versailles Duchy. That night, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the village and went to rest. Ruian and the others did not say anything when they saw Zhao Hai return. The next morning, they had some food and left the small village called cat ear village. Although it was small, Zhao Hai and the others felt that these people were very enthusiastic. When the villagers saw them, they were a little nervous. However, they could tell that the servants really wanted to treat them well. This touched Zhao Hai and the others. Before they left, Zhao Hai gave the village chief ten gold coins as the nights accommodation fee. However, the village chief was scared out of his wits and did not dare to accept it. In the end, Zhao Hai insisted on giving it to him. He accepted it, but knelt down and kowtowed to Zhao Hai. The villagers were not having a good time either. Fortunately, the taxes in the Duchy of Versailles were not high, so they could still eat well and wear warm clothes. But with these 10 gold coins, they could have a good winter. As they moved forward slowly, Zhao Hai claimed that ruien and the others werent paying attention to them. He called Shunyi into the car and then brought Lola and the others into the origin space to meet Shunyis family. Shunyis family had also woken up. They had never been to such a nice place before, so none of them dared to move. They just stayed in their own rooms, naturally not having breakfast. Zhao Hai called out all of her subordinates and brought them to the iron Mountain fortress. He had Merlin and the others arrange a place for them to stay, and then explained the situation to Shunyi. Only then did Shunyi understand that Zhao Hai was from the Buda family that had caused an uproar in the entire Arkas Empire a while ago, and that their place was the iron Mountain fortress of the blackdirt wastelands. Although he was shocked, Shunyi quickly accepted the reality. He had already discovered the blood oath with Zhao Hai, so he could forget about betraying Zhao Hai for the rest of his life. Naturally, he would not have any other thoughts. After that, Zhao Hai arranged for someone to show Shunyi around so that he could be familiar with the situation in Iron Mountain castle. When he saw that there were so many orcs in the iron Mountain fortress, he was very surprised. He was even more surprised when he saw that the iron Mountain fortress was so prosperous and warm even in winter. After that, Zhao Hai asked green to arrange for the two children of shuns family to go to school, and to give shuns family a house. After a busy day, he finally returned to the carriage. In the next few days, everything was very calm, and they did not encounter any attacks. It could be said that the journey from Casa City to the territory of the icksa family was still very peaceful. There were no bandits here, unless they were specifically targeted, otherwise there was no danger. After walking for another two days, they finally entered the territory of the icksa family. The territory of the icksa family was much smaller than that of the Duchy of Versailles. They only controlled one medium-sized city and three small cities. Ebel lived in the medium-sized city controlled by the icksa family, sartu city. The icksa family was only a Marquis, not even a Duke, let alone a Grand Duke. However, the icksa family was an old noble family that had existed for more than 1000 years. Although they didnt develop much, they were quite powerful. In addition, their territory was directly connected to the orcs, so they had made a lot of money from smuggling. However, if the orcs invaded the human race, they would be the first to attack. That was why their family had not been able to develop in the past few years. When Zhao Hai and the others entered the territory of the icksa family, they had to pass by rang city first, which was a small city, before they could enter sartu city. Zhao Hai and the others rested in rang city for a day before heading to sartu city the next day. As rang city was a satellite city of sartu city, it only took them about a day to travel from rang city to sartu city. Therefore, they arrived at sartu city the next night after leaving rang city. However, Zhao Hai did not look for Ibel directly. Instead, he found a hotel in sartu and sent Shunyi out to find out more information. He planned to visit Ibel the next day. Although it was now the territory of the icksa family, the local customs and living environment were not much different from Casar city. It was not strange to think about it. They were all behind the Empire, so there was not much difference. The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others woke up early. They were going to visit Ebel. Ryan and the others could not stay in the hotel. No matter what, Ryan was the princess of the Versailles Duchy. Since he was in the territory of the icksa family, he should pay them a visit. The two families had a good relationship. After breakfast, Zhao Hai and the others got on the car and went straight to Ebels house. Ebels house was quite famous in sartu city, called spring grass house. From the name, it didnt sound like a big house, but those who knew it would know that spring grass house was definitely a big house in Sarto city. The entire house covered nearly 10 acres, only a little smaller than the city Lords house. It was very famous in Sarto city. Their car stopped in front of spring grass house. The gate of spring grass house looked very ordinary. There was nothing special about it. The gate was closed and there was no one in front of the gate. Shunyi and Xu Wanying parked their car, and Shunyi got off. He walked to the door and gently tapped on the knocker. Footsteps came from inside, and a man in servants clothes opened the door. He looked at Shunyi, then at the carriage behind him, and immediately said respectfully,Who is this gentleman? This servant was very knowledgeable. He could tell at a glance that Zhao Hais carriage was made of sacred light wood. Moreover, the carriage had a Viscounts badge hanging on it. Naturally, he did not dare to be negligent. Ill have to trouble little brother to inform your master that an old friend from the plains has come to visit, Shunyi said with a smile. When the servant heard Shunyis words, he was slightly taken aback, but he still immediately said, Please wait a moment, Ill immediately go and report. After saying that, he turned around and ran towards the courtyard. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He sat in the car and waited quietly. After a while, he heard hurried footsteps coming from the door. The door opened and Ebel walked out. Zhao Hai quickly got out of the car when he saw Ebel. When Ebel saw the giant horned bull pulling the carriage, she no longer doubted Zhao Hais identity. However, she was still stunned when she saw Zhao Hais face. Zhao Hai smiled at Ebel and said, Brother Ibel, for the convenience of going out, I have to change my appearance. You cant recognize me, can you? &Quot; I really cant recognize you, brother, Ibel said, nodding. &Quot; Ive been waiting for you for days. Youre finally here. Please come in. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he took Zhao Hais hand and walked into the manor. The manor of Ibel was really unique. The city was not like the city that Zhao Hai had seen before, where there was a stone-paved martial arts field as soon as they entered the manor. There was a lawn as soon as they entered the manor. Although it was winter and the grass on the lawn had turned yellow, one could still imagine the green scenery in spring. Chapter 355 Soon, Zhao Hai followed Ibel to the back of spring grass yard. This was a place only his closest friends could go. It was clear how important Zhao Hai was to Ibel. After they sat down in the living room, Ebel smiled at Laura and the others. &Quot; I cant even recognize you guys with your outfits. But thats good too. No one will notice you guys. Hahaha. Otherwise, you guys will get into trouble easily with your looks. Zhao Hai and the others knew that he was joking, so they just smiled and said nothing. &Quot; hai, Im sorry about what happened with the herculean bull tribe, said Ebel. &Quot; I didnt expect the people from the Church of Light to return to the plains again. It was too late to inform you when we received the news. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its okay. Actually, I have a lot of information to give you. You can tell it to the Alliance. &Quot; Zhao Hai then told Ebel about the Church of Lights ultimate weapon plan and how they had brainwashed the children of the orcs. Obviously, Iber did not know about this. He said with a heavy expression, &Quot; so there was such a thing. You told me about it, but I think the Alliance doesnt know about it yet. This information is very important to us. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, it is good that I can help the Alliance. We are all members of the Alliance and we have a common enemy. If I know, of course I have to tell the Alliance. It is useless for me to know all this information. &Quot; Ibel laughed. &Quot; dont worry. You wont be giving this information for free. The Alliance will reward you. If you want money, the Alliance will give you money. If you dont want money, you can exchange it for contribution points. When you need information in the future, you can use these contribution points to get it. You dont have to spend extra money. Also, those with more contribution points can get the information first. There are many benefits. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed,why do I feel like you want me to exchange it for contribution points? Its fine, Ill exchange it for contribution points. Right, now that were done with this, lets talk about the milk wine. Have you considered it? The milk wine? &Quot; of course Im concerned about the milk wine, Iber said with a smile. &Quot; dont worry, Ive already prepared everything. As soon as you send the milk wine here, Ill start packing it immediately and sell it. No matter what, it has to be refined so that it can be sold at a good price. &Quot; &Quot; Ill leave it to you then, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; but I have to make one thing clear to you. Youd better choose the grassland or somewhere close to the grassland for the monthly delivery. That way, no one will suspect me. I dont want them to know that Im related to the milk wine yet. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Ebel knew what he was worried about. He didnt mind and smiled. &Quot; Thats easy. I have a stronghold in the grasslands. I think you can just send the milk wine there. Ill give you a map in a while. My people have been guarding that stronghold all year round. &Quot; thats good. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; can you see how much sales this milk hotel has made? &Quot; lets do as weve agreed, Ibel said after some thought. &Quot; well start with 500 kilograms a month. Well buy more when the market opens. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats good. Ill work with you in the Arkas Empire. However, I might need to find a partner in the Roson Empire. By the way, do you have any connections there? Connections in the Alliance are fine too. Otherwise, I would be in the dark even if I went. &Quot; I cant even take over the market in the Arkas Empire, Ibel said with a smile. &Quot; this market is enough. Have you calculated how much income this can bring to the Alliance? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. He did not know what to say. Ybel was more like a fanatic. He was willing to do anything for the Alliance. Compared to Ybel, Zhao Hais contributions to the Alliance were too little. &Quot; forget it, Ibel said as he looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; its a waste of time talking to you about settling scores. By the way, did you just mention the Roson Empire? Which city do you want to go to? Carson City? If youre going to Carson City, I really dont have much of a connection. Thats the capital of the Roson Empire. There are all sorts of people there, and its not that easy to mingle there. However, the city Lord of the port city of the Roson Empire, Tianshui city, is someone in the Alliance. If youre going to Tianshui city, you can contact him. With his protection, everything will not be a problem. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the Alliance to have such a strong connection with the Roson Empire. He quickly said, Tell me in detail. Ibel nodded and said, &Quot; Tianshui city is an important port city of the Roson Empire. It is ruled by the old aristocratic family of the Roson Empire, the Karche family. The Karche family is very famous in the Roson Empire. Many people in their family hold positions in the Army and the court of the Roson Empire. They have a great influence on the Roson Empire. However, almost no one remembers it. The reason why the karci family has todays achievements is because of their familys military achievements. Its The Black Mages and death Warriors. It can be said that their family started with black magic. There are still many Black Mages in their family. Maybe its because of the bloodline inheritance, but there are very few other magic talents in their family. They are mostly black magic talents, so they also joined the Black Mage Alliance. Now, in addition to me, their family is also one of the main sources of income for the Black Mage Alliance. They have selected a few elder seats and can be said to be the backbone of the black magician Alliance. Even the establishment of the black magician Alliance is inextricably linked to their family. Chapter 356 Zhao Hai was stunned. He had never thought that there would be such a family on the continent. Not bad, not bad at all. This was really not bad for Zhao Hai. With the help of the kalci family, he believed that he would not encounter the situation in the Versailles Duchy in the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, Ill go to Tianshui city then. Anyway, my main purpose in going to the Roson Empire is to do business. Its the same going there. Tianshui city is a port city, so the business must be developed. Its better to go there. &Quot; &Quot; okay, said Ebel with a smile. &Quot; Ill write you a letter in a while and tell the carci family about the man. Then, Ill inform them through the Alliance. Youll be fine when you go to Tianshui city. &Quot; Ill have to trouble you then, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; dont be so polite, Ibel said with a smile. &Quot; the information you sent and the milk wine are very helpful to the Alliance. Ill let the Alliance know. &Quot; &Quot; thank you, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; give me the map of your base in the plains. Ill arrange for someone to send the milk wine over in two days. Dont forget to inform the plains to receive it. I wont be going there directly. Im going to the Roson Empire. &Quot; &Quot; youre quite busy, said Ibel with a smile. &Quot; okay, Ill get it done in a while. Oh, Ill give you the money for the wine, in case I cant give it to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no need. Well do it the way we do business. When the milk wine is delivered, you can just give the money to the delivery person. You dont have to give it to me now. &Quot; Ibel nodded and looked at the sky. &Quot; &Quot; its getting late. Come and eat at my place today. Ill entertain you well, but you have to pay for the wine. &Quot; No problem, Ill pay for the wine. Dont worry, Zhao Hai laughed. Ebel immediately ordered for lunch to be prepared. Of course, it had to be well prepared. There were many servants in spring grass house, and Ebel had many family members too. He had six wives and several children. In addition to some servants, there were hundreds of people in the inner room of spring grass house. There were many guards in Ibers yard. A big businessman like him had to hire guards. There were many people who wanted his property, so he had to do his job. Zhao Hai and the others were having lunch at Ebels house. Ebel introduced her son to Zhao Hai. Ebel had three sons, four daughters, and one child. However, his children were all young. The oldest was only 14 years old and could not take charge of everything. From this, it could be seen that Eber had completely treated Zhao Hai as one of his own. Otherwise, he would not have introduced his family to Zhao Hai. Two flowers bloomed, one for each of them. Zhao Hai had nothing to say to Ebel. Everything went smoothly. After all, the two of them belonged to the same organization and had a cooperative relationship. Their relationship was naturally good. However, Ryans meeting with the patriarch of the icksa family did not go very smoothly. In the morning, after Zhao Hai and the others left, Ryan also came out of the hotel, got into his own carriage, and went to the Marquiss mansion with his followers. The two families territories were not far from each other. Although they did not have a deep friendship, they still had a lot of connections. Therefore, when they arrived in sartu city, Ryan had to pay a visit. This time, in order to make it easier for Ryan to travel, Ivan had prepared a lot of gifts for her before they set off. These gifts were placed separately, and they were given to whoever they saw. Ivan had also told lucky to take care of these things, so Ryan didnt have to worry about them. Ryan sat in the carriage and slowly walked to The Viscounts residence. The Viscounts residence was much more magnificent than spring grass house. The courtyard walls were more than three meters high, and the gate was more than four meters high. There were four guards standing outside the gate, two on each side. The emblem of the icksa family was hanging on the gate. It was a handsome galloping horse. As soon as Ryans carriage stopped in front of the city Lords mansion, a servant immediately came up to him and bowed to Ryans carriage. &Quot; Welcome, Princess Ryan. After saying that, he led the carriage directly into The Viscounts residence. As soon as the carriage entered the mansion, a young man came out of the house. This young man looked to be in his twenties, with a pair of peach-shaped eyes that seemed to be constantly discharging electricity. He was wearing a noble robe, his hair was neatly combed, and he had a pair of glasses on his eyes. His face was a little pale. This man was the first-in-line heir of the icksa family, Fernan icksa. This young master Fernande was very famous in sartu, not because of his great talent, but because of his fickleness. Although young master Fernande was only 22 years old, he had more than 20 concubines at home, including his wife. It was also said that he had at least seven mistresses. In the city of sartu, his love affairs could be written into a book. Today, when Fernando heard from his servant that Ryan, the young lady of the Versailles family, was visiting, he was so excited that he rushed out to welcome her. He had heard that this young lady of the Versailles family was a romantic figure who had ambiguous relationships with many rich young masters in Casar city. Moreover, this young lady liked romantic figures very much. Fernando thought himself to be a romantic figure, so how could he let go of this opportunity to get close to her? When Ryan got off the carriage, young master Fernande was already beside the carriage. Seeing Ryans flower-like appearance, Fernande couldnt help but feel his heart itch. He immediately went to greet him. &Quot; Im sorry for the late welcome from Fernande, beautiful princess Ryan. &Quot; Ryan looked at Fernando and said, &Quot; youre too kind, young master Fernande. Ryan wouldnt dare to blame you. &Quot; Fernande looked at Ryan, and his heart itched even more. However, he did not act too impolitely. He just smiled at Ryan and said, Princess, please come in. Ive already sent someone to inform father. I believe father will be back soon. How would I dare trouble you, my Lord? please, Ryan said with a smile. After saying that, he raised his hand gently. Fernando did not understand what was going on, but he immediately reached out and held Ryans hand, and they walked into the mansion. Jili and the others quickly followed behind with gifts in their hands. However, they also knew this young ladys temperament, so no one made a sound and just followed silently. The two soon arrived at the living room of The Viscounts mansion. The living room was decorated very luxuriously. There were six maids standing in the living room. When they saw Fernande and the others come in, they all got busy. They took hot towels to clean their hands, gave them hot COAS, and lit the fireplace in the house. Fernando reluctantly let go of Ryans hand and asked him to sit down. Then he said, Im sorry for the sudden visit from Your Highness. Is the princesss Palace just passing by or is there something you need to deal with? Ryan smiled and said, I was just passing by. I was going to the Roson Empire to study, but my father was worried about me and asked me to travel with a Viscount in the Duchy. The Viscount wanted to come here to talk to Ibel, so I came to visit uncle Robbie and give you a small gift that my father prepared for you. &Quot; &Quot; I see, Fernando said. &Quot; the princess is going to the Roson Empire for her studies. The journey is long and arduous, and its winter now. Why did the Grand Duke choose this time to send the princess to the Roson Empire? &Quot; if we set off now, well be in time for the start of the new term in the Roson Empire. We wont make it if were late, Ryan said with a smile. Chapter 357 &Quot; yes, yes, Fernando quickly said. &Quot; see, I forgot about that. I heard that the school in the Roson Empire has very strict admission requirements. But with the princesss talent, its not a problem to get in. &Quot; Ryan covered his mouth with his hand and chuckled. &Quot; forget it. What kind of talent do I have? didnt you see The Viscount who came with me this time? hes in his twenties, but hes a wind, earth, and fire element mage. Hes also very good at using the first element. Hes definitely a genius. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he even had an expression of stars in his eyes. Seeing Ryans expression, Fernando felt uncomfortable. He now regarded Ryan as his prey, and now Ryan was praising another man in front of him. How could he stand it? his face turned a little ugly. At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps at the door, followed by a mans voice. Before he entered, he laughed and said, &Quot; hahaha, little Ryan, you havent come to uncles place in a while. &Quot; He strode into the house as he spoke. The man who entered looked to be in his forties. He wasnt tall and looked thin. He was dressed in noble clothes and wore a pair of transparent glasses. He looked refined and handsome. This man was the patriarch of the icksa family, Robbie. Robbie was only 45 years old, but he was already a Level-7 wind magician. He had taken over the icksa family when he was 25 years old and had been the chief for 20 years. In the past 20 years, the icksa family had not developed much, but they were close to the grasslands. They had made a lot of money by smuggling and collecting smuggling taxes. The icksa family was different from the Versailles family. The Versailles family had an elders land to control the patriarch, but the icksa family didnt have an Elder Council. Although they had a few elders, they were only subordinates of the patriarch and couldnt control the patriarch. Therefore, Robbie had absolute authority in the icksa family. Robbie was different from Fernando. He only had one wife and one concubine in his life, and this concubine was his wifes maid. Therefore, Robbie didnt like Fernandos appearance, but his wife spoiled him, so he couldnt do anything. Seeing Robbie come in, Ryan and Fernando quickly stood up and bowed to Robbie. Robbie nodded and turned to Ryan. &Quot; &Quot; yes, little Ryan has grown up into a big girl. The last time I saw you, you were only seven years old. So many years have passed in the blink of an eye. Is your father still doing well? Ryan smiled. &Quot; father is fine. This time, he specially asked me to come and see uncle. He also brought a gift for Uncle. Its auspicious. &Quot; Jili immediately came over with a box. There was a nice magic staff in the box. Robbie was a magician, so it would be great to give him a magic staff. Robbie smiled and took it. Then he turned to Ryan and said, Ryan, whats the matter? Ryan quickly said, its nothing. Im just passing by. This time, Im going to the Rosen Empire to study, but my father is worried about me going alone, so he asked me to go with a Viscount in the Duchy. However, that Viscount came to you to discuss business with Ybel, so I followed him and came to see you. &Quot; Robbie laughed and said,really? Your father is actually willing to let you go so far to study? En, it seems that I have to learn from your father and let this disappointing thing go out and make a good living. Fernando, on the other hand, had a bitter look on his face. He had the same idea as Ryan. In his familys territory, he was considered a big figure, but in a big Empire like the Roson Empire, his identity was nothing. He knew his own place. &Quot; father said the same thing, Ryan said with a smile. &Quot; he said he wanted me to go out and broaden my horizons. Hehe. &Quot; Robbie smiled and said, okay, its good to learn. Well, Im not going to talk to you anymore. Let Phil accompany you to have fun in the mansion. Remember to have lunch here. &Quot; After that, he stood up and left. When Fernando saw that his father had left, he was relieved. Usually, Robbie was very strict with him and would scold him when he was free. Now, whenever Fernando saw his father, he would feel nervous. Ryan looked at Fernandes expression and could not help but feel even more contempt. If it was in the past, she would have the mood to tease a Playboy like Fernande, but ever since she met Zhao Hai, she no longer had the mood. Of course, Ryan could also see the lust in Fernandes eyes. She had just complimented Zhao Hai in front of Fernande to tease Fernande, and at the same time, to give Zhao Hai some trouble. Ryan had suffered a few losses in Zhao Hais hands, and Zhao Hai had never been kind to her. This made Ryan very angry. So, when he saw the expression on Fellers face, Ryan knew that he was a lawless Playboy. As long as she showed her affection for Zhao Hai, this Playboy would definitely find trouble with Zhao Hai to show that he was a man. Ryan was curious to see how Zhao Hai would solve this problem. Fernande then invited Ryan to visit the Marquiss mansion, as well as the city of sartu. However, along the way, Ryan did not stop causing trouble for Fernande. The most important thing was to tell him about the various benefits of Zhao Hai, which made Fernande very angry. As Ryan said, a Playboy like Fernando could not tolerate a woman he liked to praise another mans behavior in front of him, not to mention that this was in his territory, so Fernandos face became more and more unsightly. Soon, it was time for lunch. Ryan followed the angry Fernande back to the Marquiss mansion. Fernande led Ryan to the living room. Not long after they sat down, a maid came in and asked them to go to the dining room. When they arrived, they found that Robbie was already waiting for them. The meal was very relaxing. Robbie had been The Family Leader for 20 years and had seen all kinds of people. He naturally knew how to make the atmosphere at the table not light. Plus, the food made by Robbies family was not bad, so Ryan ate very happily. After lunch, Robi went back to his own business. Ryan originally wanted to go to the city with Fernande to take a look around, but Fernande said that he wanted to meet The Viscount who was with him. Hearing this, Ryan knew that Fernande couldnt hold it in any longer. He laughed in his heart and took Fernande to the hotel they were staying in. The hotel that Zhao Hai and the others were staying in was naturally not too bad. No matter what, he was currently playing the role of a rich man. If the hotel was too bad, it would not fit his identity. Therefore, the hotel they were staying in was very luxurious. When the two arrived at the hotel, only wood was there, other than some guards left by Ryan to see what was going on. Wood was now driving the carriage for Zhao Hai. His status was not high enough, so he did not follow Zhao Hai to Ibeles place. Ryan led Fernando to her room and immediately sent someone to find wood. Although blockhead didnt know what had happened, he still went. As soon as he entered, blockhead bowed to Ryan and said, This lowly one greets Your Highness. May I know what your Highness has called this lowly one for? Before Ryan could say anything, Fernando stood up and gave blockhead a slap. Blockhead was stunned. He covered his face and looked at Fernando in confusion.Who are you? Why did you hit me? Fernando looked at the wood and said proudly, Im beating you, you blind thing. You didnt kneel when you saw the princess, and you didnt bow when you saw the first heir to the Marquis. Like master, like servant. Looking at your appearance, I know that your master is not any better. Ryan did not expect Fernande to attack him as soon as they met. This was the lowest way for a noble. Ryan could not help but look down on Fernande even more. However, in order to make trouble for Zhao Hai, Ryan held back. He looked at blockhead coldly. Blockhead was so angry that he wanted to kill Fernand right now. However, in order not to cause trouble for Zhao Hai, he held back. He endured it, but Zhao Hai did not necessarily have to endure it. Just as blockhead was about to bow to Ryan and Fernande, a voice suddenly came, &Quot; heir to the Marquis? how impressive. I wonder what your title is now? Zhao Hais figure had already appeared in front of Ryans door. When Ryan saw Zhao Hai, he was not surprised, but happy. This was the effect she wanted to see. He wanted to see how Zhao Hai would resolve this matter. Fernando also looked up at Zhao Hai. He saw an ordinary-looking man with extraordinary clothes standing in front of the door. After hearing Zhao Hais words, he knew that the person in question had appeared. Ferenand could not help but say coldly,Cant the heir of the Marquis control you? Zhao Hai looked at Fernande. Although he did not know what had happened, he knew that blockhead had been beaten up, which made him furious. Blockhead had been following him since the Buda family was in trouble, and they were as close as brothers. Now that he was beaten up, how could he take it lying down? Hearing Fernandos words, he could not help but smile and say, &Quot; the title of Marquis is indeed very high, but I dont know if your title as the heir is higher than mine. I dont know what right you have to discipline my servant? Fernandos expression changed. Although his father was a Marquis, his rank was not high. He was only a Viscount, the same rank as Zhao Hai. It was indeed a little too much for him to discipline Zhao Hais servant with his rank. It was a big taboo for nobles to discipline a blockhead like him. Although it was a big taboo for the nobles, it was nothing for fernanand. In the city of sartu, he was used to being bossy, so why would he care about a small Viscount? Chapter 358 - The conflict escalates (1) Fernando looked at Zhao Hai coldly and said, Im also a Viscount. Why? cant a Viscount discipline a servant? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; a Viscount can discipline a servant, but thats his own servant. Youre not qualified to discipline my servant. He hit my servant, so Im going to hit yours. Thats not too much, is it? Then he moved his hand and a wind blade went straight to a servant behind Fernando. Fernando didnt expect Zhao Hai to make a move so quickly. The servant behind him was quick to react. As soon as he saw Zhao Hai make a move, he immediately activated his combat power and covered his body. However, ferenands servant was only a Grade 5 warrior, and his combat energy defense was limited. On the other hand, Zhao Hais wind blade was equivalent to a Grade 7 mages magic. Therefore, although the servants reaction was fast, and he activated his combat energy, he was unable to block Zhao Hais wind blade attack. With a scream, one of the servants arms fell to the ground. Seeing his servants miserable state, Fernando said with a livid face, &Quot; what a bold fanatic. How dare you act so atrociously in the territory of the icksa family? I think you dont want to live anymore. &Quot; You dont get to decide whether I want to live or not. Blockhead, lets go. Zhao Hai laughed coldly. &Quot; okay, Mu Mu replied and followed Zhao Hai out of ruiens room. Ryan was really scared now. She did not think that Zhao Hai would attack just like that, and he even took an arm from Fernandos servant. It was too bloody. In this way, Zhao Hai and Fernande would become enemies, and this matter would not be easy to resolve. Ryan did not expect Fernande to be so reckless and Zhao Hai to be so unyielding. He did not back down at all and was so ruthless. Fernandos face was ashen. He did not expect Zhao Hai to not give him any face. This made him very embarrassed. Since he was young, no one had dared to not give him face in the territory of the icksa family. However, he was very impatient. He didnt bring too many guards with him this time. Even if he wanted to find trouble with Zhao Hai, he couldnt. He had lost a lot of face. Fernando could only snort coldly and walk out. His servant was also strong. He endured the pain in his arm and sealed the blood vessels with his combat power to stop the blood from flowing out. Then he followed Fernando out. Ryan did not expect things to turn out this way. Looking at the bloody arm on the ground, Ryan could not help but feel a wave of fear. She suddenly remembered that she had threatened Zhao Hai in the Versailles Duchy and was almost killed by Zhao Hais men. Zhao Hai knew her identity back then. Zhao Hai was not afraid even in the Versailles Duchy, so why would he be afraid of the nikkosa family? As she thought of this, ruien couldnt help but feel even more regretful. This matter had already gone beyond her control. If she didnt handle it well, Zhao Hai and the icksa family would start an all-out war. Although Ryan wanted to teach Zhao Hai a lesson, she did not want him to die. Therefore, the conflict between Zhao Hai and Fernando was not something Ryan wanted to see. Just as Ryan was feeling regretful, Shunyi suddenly appeared outside Ryans door and said, Your Highness, The Viscount has invited you over to discuss something. Ryan was stunned for a moment, but he immediately nodded and said, Alright, Ill be there immediately. He stood up and followed Shunyi to Zhao Hais room. Zhao Hai was sitting in the living room, waiting for Ryan. When he saw Ryan, he nodded slightly and said, Its the princesss Palace, please sit. Ryan looked at Zhao Hai and said, Sir, you have been too reckless this time. This is the territory of the icksa family. It is not wise for you to have a conflict with Fernando here. Although Fernando is not favored by the icksa family, you have slapped the face of the icksa family. They will not let you go. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Ryan calmly and said,Your Highness, I just want to know, why did Fernando hit a piece of wood the moment we met? Is it just because blockhead didnt bow? Ruien was a little flustered by Zhao Hais gaze. Of course, she knew why, but she couldnt say it. She lowered her eyes and said, Teacher, what do you mean? Could it be that teacher is suspecting me? Then please bring your servant over, Sir. Well have a confrontation and see if Im lying. Zhao Hai looked at ruien and calmly said, If your Highness says theres no, then theres naturally no. However, Your Highness has also seen that Im in big trouble now. It wont be safe for Your Highness to follow me. In the future, Your Highness, please follow me and go our separate ways. Ill deal with the eldest Princess later. Shunyi, see our guest out. After saying that, Zhao Hai closed his eyes and stopped talking to Ryan. Ruien was stunned for a moment. She never thought that Zhao Hai would use such a method to deal with her. She quickly said,You cant do this. My father asked you to take care of me. How dare you ignore me? Do you believe that my father will take back your title? Zhao Hai opened his eyes and looked at ruien. &Quot; &Quot; I dont care. Its fine if you take it back. To be honest, I didnt ask for this title of Viscount. Your father gave it to me on his own accord. If he wants to take it back, he can. &Quot; After that, he ignored Ryan. Ryan was about to say something, but Shunyi walked over and extended his hand to Ryan.Your Highness, please. Ruien glared at Shunyi, snorted, and turned to leave. Seeing that Ryan had left, Laura couldnt help but say, Big brother hai, do you really want to drive her away and not care about her anymore? Zhao Hai opened his eyes and looked at Laura, Care about her? How? If I keep her by my side, I dont know when shell cause me trouble again. Do you think Im a troublemaker just by thinking about her every day? Laura felt helpless. Ryan was just like what Zhao Hai had said. He was a troublemaker. Today, Fernande was obviously here to cause trouble. He would not come for no reason. The cause of this incident must be Ryan. Anyone who was not a fool could figure it out. To be honest, Laura didnt want Ryan to follow them, but she had to show respect to Ivan. This was a good thing, as she didnt have to worry about Ryan in the future. Young master, can Iber really talk to the icksa family? meg asked worriedly. If he cant say anything, what should we do? Are we really going to war with the ickas? Zhao Hai smiled and said, I think Iber should have a say in this. He has been in sartu city for so many years, and his business has grown so big. Without the backing of the icksa family, he definitely cant do it. If he really cant solve it, then lets go to war with the icksa family. Were not afraid of him anyway. Besides, were leaving. Can they stop us? Laura smiled. &Quot; I think this might be an opportunity. We might be able to use this to contact the icksa family. This will be very beneficial for us in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; thats not possible. Lets wait and see. Lets see what Ebel has to say. &Quot; As he spoke, the sound of horse hooves came from outside. With a wave of his hand, a surveillance camera appeared in front of him. Zhao Hai looked at the camera and saw a group of cavalry rushing towards them. They had already surrounded their hotel. &Quot; what a popinjay, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. &Quot; hes already brought the Army here. It seems like Im still far from being a true popinjay. &Quot; Laura and the other girls all laughed without any concern. However, the hotels response was out of Zhao Hais expectations. The hotel they were staying at was still the Sheila hotel. There were chains of Cheryl hotels in all the medium-sized and above cities on the continent. Furthermore, the quality of service here was the best. Hence, Zhao Hai and his group checked into the Sheila hotel when they arrived in sartu city. At the very least, Zhao Hai knew that this hotel had nothing to do with the Ibele and the icksa family. When a normal hotel was surrounded by cavalries, they would be scared out of their wits and chase their guests out. However, the reaction of Sheilas hotel was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. They did not come up to chase them away. Instead, they left the door open as if they did not see the cavalries outside. The waiters in the hotel did not react in any way. Only the manager walked to the door and looked at the cavalries. Beside the cavalrymen, there was a carriage. On the carriage was Fernande. The manager was lean and had a shrewd face. Zhao Hai had seen him before. He usually did not smile or talk, but now he was calm. He bowed to Fernandes carriage and said, So its the eldest young master. May I know what business does the eldest young master have here? Fernando looked at the steward and shouted angrily, &Quot; Elin, dont waste your breath. This isnt a place for you to speak. Im here to find trouble with that Weyers today. Youd better get out of my way, or dont blame me for being rude. &Quot; Elin looked at Fernande calmly, but Fernande had the illusion that he was being watched by a snake, which made him very uncomfortable. Elin looked at fernander and said calmly, &Quot; young master, you know that were running a shop. We dont chase away guests. I dont know what grudges you have with Mr. Wells, but as long as Mr. Wells stays in the shop, hes a guest. If we cant guarantee the safety of our guests, then whats the point of running a hotel? please go back, young master. If you want to cause trouble for Mr. Wells, you can look for him when he leaves. By then, itll have nothing to do with our Sheila hotel. But I cant do that now. Zhao Hai couldnt help but praise them. He didnt expect Sheila hotel to be so bold. They dared to go against Fernande in the territory of the icksa family. Chapter 359 - A great prestige (1) Fernando did not expect that Elin would dare to disrespect him like this. He said with an ashen face, Yi Lin, you slave, have you eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard? You actually dare to speak to me like this? Do you not want to live anymore? Im going to tear down your shop today. Yi Lins eyes glinted coldly as he said in a low voice, &Quot; my Sheila family has opened hotels all over the continent. Up until now, no one has dared to say that they want to tear down our familys shop. If the eldest young master really wants to tear down the shop, I, Yi Lin, will definitely not stop him. I just dont know if Lord Marquis would like to ask Lord Marquis to give an explanation to our Sheila family. &Quot; Fernando calmed down immediately. Although he was a rich mans son, he was not an idiot. His father had told him that there were a few places in his familys territory that could not be touched, and Sheila hotel was one of them. He was just angry for a moment and did not think too much about it. Now that he heard what Yi Lin said, Fernando calmed down. He knew that Yi Lin was telling the truth. Sheila hotel was opened almost all over the continent. How could their familys power be small with such a huge business? Even the royal family of the Arkas Empire would have to think twice if they wanted to lay a hand on them, let alone a small family like the ickas. At the thought of this, Fernando could not help but suppress his anger and said in a deep voice, &Quot; if you dont want me to cause trouble, thats fine too. Go and call Wells out. Well settle our own matters. &Quot; Yi Lin shook his head. &Quot; please forgive us, eldest young master. The rules of our shop are that we cant disturb our customers without them calling us. &Quot; Fernando, who had just suppressed his anger, finally could not hold it in anymore. He shouted, &Quot; youre good, Yi Lin. I didnt take your rudeness to heart because of the Sheila family, but now youre not giving me face. Men, break in! &Quot; Just as the cavalrymen were about to charge in, ten stone giants suddenly appeared outside the hotel. These stone giants blocked the entrance of the hotel like a wall. Then, Zhao Hais voice came, &Quot; young master Fernande, if you want to see me, Ill just come out. Why do you have to make such a big fuss? Zhao Hai had already walked out of the hotel. He first bowed to Elin and smiled. &Quot; thank you, Mr. Elin, for your protection. Zhao Hai will never forget this. &Quot; 1 Yi Lin smiled, and calmly said, As long as you stay in the shop, you are our guest. We naturally have to ensure the safety of our guest. Zhao Hai smiled and did not say anything. He would remember this favor in his heart. He turned to look at the pale-faced Fernando and said, Eldest young master, our matter doesnt seem to be that serious, right? You hit my servant, I also hit your servant, so were even. I wonder why the eldest young master has mobilized such a large force? Fernando, however, sneered,what? Now you want to give in? Its too late, why dont you ask whose territory this is and whose land youre standing on? you dare to treat me like this, youre simply courting death! Zhao Hai looked at Fernando and smiled, Does eldest young master think Im afraid of you? To tell you the truth, Im giving face to the Marquis, so I dont want to make a big deal out of this. If we really make a big deal out of this, itll be difficult for anyone to clean up the mess. Please think twice, young master. Fernando sneered. &Quot; its too late to say that now. Come on, take him down! &Quot; The cavalrymen laid down their Spears and prepared to charge. Stop it, stop it now, a voice suddenly said. Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he heard the voice. It was Ebel. He had finally come. If he had come a little later, they would have really started fighting. Fernando turned his head and saw that it was yber. He couldnt help but frown. In sartu, there was only one person he didnt want to mess with. Yber was the biggest merchant in the entire icksa family territory and was also a good friend of his father. Although he looked down on this merchant who reeked of money, he had to give him some face. Now that Iber had suddenly appeared, Fernande frowned. If Iber was involved in this, things would not be easy. At this moment, he also remembered what Ryan had said. Ryan had told him that Zhao Hais icksa territory had come to discuss cooperation with Ibel. It seemed that their cooperation had been successful. This time, Ibel came in a hurry. He didnt even take a carriage. He came on a horse. He was already sweating from the run. Xu Wanying followed behind him on a horse. Iber quickly ran to the front of the shop. He nodded at Zhao Hai, then turned to look at Fernando. He frowned slightly and said, Young master, may I know how my friend has offended you? Please, eldest young master, on my account, calm your anger. As expected of a businessman, Ibel called him an apology. As the saying went, one should not hit a smiling person. After hearing what he said, most people would not be able to get angry. When Fernando saw Ibel and heard what he said, he didnt want to get angry anymore. He knew that since Ibel had stepped in, he had to give him some face. Just then, Ryan walked out of the shop and looked at Fernando from the door. Fernande was overjoyed when he saw Ryan. However, when he saw that Ryan was looking at him with disdain, he turned to Zhao Hai with a look of admiration. Fernande was so angry that he forgot to give face to Ebel. He sneered,Ibel, youre just a small merchant. Why should I give you face? my father only called you brother because youve been so filial to my family. Do you really think youre a Big Shot? Get out of my way now, or dont blame me for not giving you face and arresting you as well. Hearing Fernandes words, Ibels face turned livid with anger. He had clearly seen Fernandes expression ease up a lot. Why did he suddenly change his tone? Ibel did not talk to Fernande. Instead, he turned around to look, trying to find out what had changed Fernandes attitude. Turning around, he saw Ryan. From his attire and expression, Ybel knew that this was the princess of the Versailles family that Zhao Hai had mentioned. He also understood what was going on. Ibel took a deep breath and turned to look at Fernande. He could not help but sigh. He did not understand how a smart man like Robi could have a son as stupid as a pig. He could not even see through such an obvious provocation. He was too stupid. Ibel didnt know what to do. If this young master really did something, he wouldnt be able to say anything. After all, he was the young master of the icksa family. &Quot; youre so impressive, a voice said. &Quot; do you want to arrest me too? The voice was not loud, and it was very normal. There was no change in it at all, but as soon as he heard it, Fernandos face changed. Ibel and Elin were overjoyed. Zhao Hai also turned to look in the direction of the sound. A carriage was slowly approaching. The carriage was huge and looked gorgeous, but it was different from the extravagance of a nouveau riche. It was low-key and tasteful. A middle-aged man was standing in the car. Although he was dressed in noble clothes and wore glasses, he looked refined and handsome in the clothes. The glasses added a bit of gentleness to his aura. When he saw this, Zhao Hai could not help but have a good impression of him. When Zhao Hai was on earth, he was an otaku author, so he naturally had a refined air about him. He also had a natural sense of closeness to scholars. Now that he saw this persons temperament, he could not help but have a good impression of him. This man was Robbie. Although Robbie looked calm, everyone knew he was angry. At this time, Iber quickly went up to him and bowed. &Quot; the Marquis actually came personally. How dare you? Weyers, come and meet the Marquis. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly walked over and bowed to Robbie. &Quot; Weyers greets the Marquis. Long live Your Excellency. Robbie nodded and looked at Zhao Hai. At first glance, Zhao Hai looked like a good-for-nothing rich kid, but after taking a closer look, he realized that something was not right. Although Zhao Hais clothes were pretty fancy and he was wearing pink glasses, Robbie was not confused by his appearance. Just like Zhao Hai, he had noticed Zhao Hais temperament. Zhao Hai had a refined air about him. It was because of his experience on earth. Back then, he was a novelist who liked ancient texts, so he naturally had a refined air about him. On top of that, he had lived in a peaceful society back on Earth. Now that he was on the ark continent, he naturally had a unique air about him. Zhao Hai himself did not realize that his aura was so unique. It was one of a kind on the ark continent. Robbie was a smart person, so he naturally noticed Zhao Hais aura. When he saw Zhao Hais outfit, he immediately understood that Zhao Hai dressed like this on purpose. He couldnt help but smile. He didnt point it out, but he nodded to Zhao Hai and said, Young man, not bad. Hehe, its a pity that your temper is a little too big. When Zhao Hai heard him say that, he knew that he already knew what had happened here before he came. He couldnt help but blush. To be honest, he had been a little impulsive in this matter, so he said apologetically, Youre right, Lord Marquis. I was too reckless. Robbie didnt mind. He chuckled and turned to look at Fernando. Fernandos face was pale. He knew things were going to get troublesome as soon as Robbie showed up, but he didnt dare to run away. Robbie had taught him a lot of lessons over the years, and he had been intimidating him for a long time. He would go weak every time he saw Robbie, so he didnt dare to do anything. Chapter 360 Robbie glanced at Fernande but did not say anything. He then turned to the cavalry and said, Whos leading the troops today? A cavalry leader walked out and bowed to Robbie while he was on horseback. &Quot; This subordinate is the 3rd Battalions battalion commander Nicklas. Greetings, Marquis. Even when they saw the king, cavalrymen had to dismount to salute. Therefore, although the leader of the cavalrymen was Robbies subordinate, he did not dismount. Robbie looked at Nikolay and nodded. &Quot; Go back and receive 50 strokes of the stick. You may leave. Nikolay bowed to Roby on the horse and said, Yes. Then, he waved his hand and led the cavalry away. Nikolay also knew why he was being punished. He was part of the city defense Army of sartu. Although they were also under the jurisdiction of the kesa family, they were usually not easily touched. If anyone wanted to mobilize them, they had to have Robbies token. But this time, they were sent out because of Fernandes words. This was a little too much, so Robbie punished them. Seeing that Nicklas had left, Robbie turned to Fernande and said, &Quot; lets go home, Mr. Wales. Ibel, come with me to my house. &Quot; Robbie then turned to Elin and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; manager Yi Lin, dont take this kids rudeness to heart. That day, I came to apologize to you. &Quot; &Quot; youre too kind, my Lord, Elin said with a smile. &Quot; Id like to ask you to come and make amends. If you have the time, you can come and take care of the business. &Quot; Robi laughed out loud. &Quot; Mr. Elin is too kind. Youve even pulled me into this business. Hahaha, alright, Ill definitely come when I have the time. I wont stay any longer today. &Quot; Please, my Lord, Elin quickly said. Robbie nodded and ordered the carriage to leave. Zhao Hai and Eber quickly followed. Zhao Hai got in the car, Eber got on the horse, and followed Robbie to the Marquiss mansion. Fernando also got in the car and followed behind. When they arrived at the Marquiss mansion, Robbie invited Zhao Hai and Iber into the living room. Fernando naturally followed them in. As soon as they entered the living room, the maids immediately brought Keya to them and were kicked out by Robbie. When the maids left, Robbies face darkened. He slammed the coffee table and looked at Fernando. &Quot; &Quot; you idiot! How did I have such an idiot son? what kind of place is Sheila hotel? I have to pay for my meals there. How dare you surround that place with your men and even barge in? do you want to die? Fernando lowered his head and did not say anything. Robbie looked at Fernando and said, Dont think that just because our icksa family has such a large piece of land, youre amazing. Our familys territory was given to us because the great nobles didnt think much of it. Sheila hotel has more than 10000 branches in total, and its considered one of the top families on the entire continent. How dare you offend such a family? Do you want the entire icksa family to be buried with them? Fernando still didnt say anything. He just lowered his head, but in his heart, he didnt think much of it. In his opinion, Robbie was exaggerating. He didnt believe that the hotel had such power. Robbie looked at fernander and knew that he didnt take it to heart. He couldnt help but sigh. &Quot; And this time, cant you see that Ryan is deliberately sowing discord? I, Robbie, have been smart all my life. How did I give birth to such a stupid son like you? can you think of anything else other than women? Besides, I dont object to you wanting a good woman, but dont you know what kind of person Ryan is? Ivan had no choice but to send him to the Rosen Empire to study because of his terrible reputation in the Versailles Duchy. Is it worth it for you to mobilize so many people just for a woman like her? It was obviously not appropriate for Zhao Hai to speak at this time. As someone of Robbies generation, Iber didnt mind. He quickly said, &Quot; Marquis Rody, you cant blame the eldest young master for this. Princess Ryan is just too pretentious. Look at his clothes. You can tell that he is good at seducing men. If I had met Princess Ryan when I was younger, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to resist her. &Quot; Robbie glared at him and said,you cant handle it? How would Weyers be able to handle it? I saw it just now. Weyers doesnt have a good impression of the princess at all. Why do you not seem to like that Princess? It was no wonder Robbie was confused. He could tell that Zhao Hais Viscount title was given to Ivan. In Zhao Hais case, he should be more concerned about Ryan. Why did he seem to dislike Ryan? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly and prepared the excuse he had thought of earlier. &Quot; Princess Ryan is very beautiful, but she has a bad reputation in the Duchy of Versailles. I dont dare to marry her. Although my title was given to me by Grand Duke Ivan, I didnt want it. He only gave me this title because of my strength. I didnt take it seriously. &Quot; Robbie chuckled. &Quot; looks like I wasnt wrong. Youre just wearing this for show. Whats wrong? Is there something youre not willing to tell me? Its nothing. Isnt it fine? Zhao Hai smiled. No one will say anything even if youre a little arrogant. Hehe, its easy. Robi laughed and turned to Fernando. &Quot; &Quot; well, it seems that I have to make some preparations for you. Its best if you go to the Roson Empire to study. &Quot; Hearing this, Fernando quickly raised his head and said, &Quot; father, Ill just be obedient in the future. Dont make me go to the Roson Empire to study. Its too far. I dont want to go. &Quot; Robbie looked at him and said with a bitter smile, Forget it. You can go back first. Come out later to have dinner with Weyers and your uncle Iber. Fernando looked at Zhao Hai and Ibel, then nodded and left. Seeing Fernandos reluctance, icksa could not help but shake his head and sigh. &Quot; Hes been spoiled by his mother. Hes already an adult, but hes still a child. &Quot; it was yesterday, said Ebel with a smile. &Quot; dont keep harping on it every time I visit. By the way, let me introduce you to the new member of the Alliance, Zhao Hai. You must have heard of him before, right? Zhao Hai and Robbie were stunned when they heard what Iber said. What Iber said was the same as telling Zhao Hai and Robbie that they were on the same side. Zhao Hai and Robbie both looked at each other in a daze. Then they turned to look at Ebel and saw that Ebel was laughing secretly. Robbie could not help but smile bitterly.So its true. Youve done a good job of keeping it a secret. Even I didnt know. Zhao Hai also smiled bitterly. He never thought that the clan leader of the ikosa family would be a member of the black magician Alliance. But then he thought that something was wrong. He heard that Robbie was a level-seven wind magician. How could he be from the black magician Alliance? Seeing Zhao Hais expression, Ebel laughed and said, &Quot; dont think that the black magic Alliance is full of black magic. There are many Black Mages in the Alliance, like me and Robbie. We dont like the church of Light being too overbearing, and we dont dislike the black magic Alliance, so we joined. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Robbie looked at Zhao Hai curiously and asked, Youre also from the Alliance? Youre a black magician? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; yes, I joined the Alliance not long ago. Im a black magician, but Im now a fire, earth, and wind magician. Its more convenient this way. &Quot; Robbie and Iber both looked at Zhao Hai in shock. Zhao Hai looked at them and said with a bitter smile, Dont look at it. I dont actually know magic. I only know special techniques. My special techniques can imitate the effects of many kinds of magic. I can imitate earth, wind, water, dark, and light elements. Thats why I can pretend to be a mage of three elements. After hearing what Zhao Hai said, Robbie and Iber looked at him with even more surprise. In fact, it was Zhao Hais fault for not understanding special techniques. On the mainland, special techniques were definitely a mysterious thing, so when they heard that Zhao Hai knew special techniques, they were all very surprised. No one was surprised that Xu Wanying knew special techniques because he had become famous a long time ago. Now that Zhao Hai said he knew special techniques, Robbie and Iber were surprised. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled bitterly. He didnt say anything else. He knew that the more he said, the more mistakes he would make. It was better to speak less in the future. Seeing that Zhao Hai didnt want to talk about it, Robbie and Iber didnt ask. The Alliance was a very loose organization. Everyone had their own secrets, so it wasnt appropriate for them to ask. Robbie changed the topic and asked,by the way, Zhao Hai, why are you here for Ibel? This guy is an unscrupulous merchant. Youre not thinking of doing business with him, are you? Obviously, Robbie and Iber had a good relationship. They were always joking with each other, and Zhao Hai was envious of their relationship. Iber rolled his eyes at Robbie and said,what? Cant Zhao Hai do business with me? Have you forgotten what he does for a living? Robbie was stunned. He then remembered that the products from paradise that had caused an uproar in the Versailles Duchy were all produced by Zhao Hai. It was not strange for Zhao Hai to do business with Iber. Robi nodded and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Then what business are you going to do with Iber this time? Or products from paradise? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; not this time. Its milk wine this time. I bought it to Ebel. Hes the only seller in the Arkas Empire. &Quot; Robbie was stunned and asked,milk wine? Whats so good about that? Can anyone buy it? &Quot; Im telling you, Ibele laughed. &Quot; Ill let you try it later. Lets see if youll have any other wine in the future. &Quot; Robbie knew that the wine must taste good when he saw Ebers expression, but he was even more curious. His house was the closest to the orc prairies, so he did business with the orcs. He had drunk milk wine a lot, but he couldnt tell how good it was. Chapter 361 The few of them chatted in the living room and it was dinner time. They talked about the black magician Alliance. Zhao Hai was new to the Alliance and didnt know much about it. Now that he had such an opportunity, he naturally wanted to learn from the two. The two of them did not hide anything from him. It turned out that Robbie was able to join the black magician Alliance thanks to Eber. They had a good relationship. Later, when Eber was chatting, he tried to test Robbies attitude towards black magicians. He did not expect Robbie to not dislike black magicians at all. On the contrary, he did not like the overbearing Church of Light. After many interactions, Eber finally managed to develop Robbie into a member of the Alliance. Zhao Hai listened to Robbie and Robys conversation and felt a little strange. According to them, they were almost becoming members of the party. This was too amazing. However, the situation was right in front of him, so he had to believe it. In the end, Zhao Hai believed it completely. The two of them told him some things about the Alliance, which gave Zhao Hai a better understanding of the Alliance. At dinner time, they went to the dining room, and Fernando also came out to drink with them. Fernando now understood that although he was a rich man, he was not stupid. In the morning, he was just dizzy because of his fear of fire. When he returned home and calmed down to think about it, he also knew that he had been set up by Ryan. Although he knew that he had been tricked, he didnt feel good in his heart. In any case, he had suffered a loss this time, which made him very uncomfortable. He only came out when Robbie had sent someone to call him during the meal. After they sat down, Robbie took out the fruit wine he had. Ibel saw it and quickly stopped him.Dont. Just keep this wine. Today, well drink Waless wine. Wales, take it out? Since Fernande was present, Robbie did not want Fernande to know Zhao Hais identity, so he still called Zhao Hai Wells. This was not to say that Robbie did not want Fernande to contact Zhao Hai, but it was for Zhao Hais own good. Zhao Hais identity was not something that could be exposed in the Arkas Empire. The less people knew about his identity, the better. Fernande was not stupid, but he was impulsive and could do anything. If he told others about Zhao Hais identity, it would affect Ivan, Ibel, and Robbie. So Robbie decided not to tell him Zhao Hais identity. Robbie also looked at Zhao Hai curiously. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; sure, try my wine, anfey said. &Quot; its my apology to brother Fernando. &Quot; After saying that, he flipped his hand and took out a large leather bag. This time, Fernand didnt dare to underestimate Zhao Hai anymore. The entire icksa family didnt even have a single invisible storage equipment. Looking at Zhao Hai, it was obvious that he had one. On this continent, having an invisible storage equipment was definitely a sign of ones identity. Fernand was really not sure about Zhao Hais identity. Zhao Hai did not care about Fernandos expression. He took out a wine bag and poured each of them a glass of milk wine. Then he put down the wine bag and raised his glass. He said to Fernando, &Quot; brother Fernande, I was too impulsive today. Please have a drink as an apology. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Fernando was a little embarrassed. He quickly raised his glass and said, Brother, youre too polite. Todays matter was my fault. Brother, please. After that, the two of them clinked their glasses and drank it in one go. Zhao Hai was used to drinking this wine, but it was the first time for ferenand to drink such a strong wine. After drinking the glass, he choked and coughed repeatedly, his face turning red. Zhao Hai smiled and poured himself another glass of wine. He turned to Roby and said, &Quot; Marquis Rody, its my fault for troubling you today. Im really sorry. Come, have a drink. &Quot; Robbie was a little surprised to see Fernando like this. He knew his sons alcohol tolerance very well. When it came to drinking and women, Fernando was definitely better than him. Fernando was drunk with just one glass of wine. How could he be fine? Iber looked at Robbie and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; its fine. This wine is very fragrant, but its also very strong. You just have to be careful. Dont drink it like fruit wine and finish it in one gulp. Drink it bit by bit. Its definitely a rare delicacy in the world. &Quot; Robbie looked at Ibel in disbelief. Ibel rolled her eyes at him, picked up the glass, and took a sip. She looked like she was intoxicated. Robbie took a sip carefully, and he really tasted it. Robbie couldnt help but close his mouth and savored the taste. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, Good wine, good taste. By then, Fernando had also suppressed the smell of alcohol. Zhao Hai poured him another glass and laughed, How is it, brother Fernando? this wine is good, right? Fernando did not care. Looking at the milk wine that was as clear as water, he nodded and said, &Quot; not bad, not bad at all. Compared to this wine, the ones Ive drunk before are like water. Only this wine is strong enough. &Quot; After saying that, he raised his glass and took another sip. Robbie was also enjoying the wine. They started drinking. It was easy for men to make friends at the table. After a while, their relationship became much better. Zhao Hai and Fernando even started to call each other brothers. The meal was very enjoyable, but Fernando still didnt want to go to school. After being scolded by Roby, Fernando didnt take it seriously. After the meal, Zhao Hai returned to the hotel. He didnt bring Laura and the others with him, as it would be inappropriate for them to attend such an event. As soon as they entered the hotel, Yi Lin came up to them. Zhao Hai quickly bowed and said, Hello, manager Elin. &Quot; good day, Mr. Wells, Elin said with a smile. &Quot; I have something to discuss with you. May I have a word with you? Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he had a good impression of Yi Lin. He immediately said, &Quot; alright, please, manager. &Quot; Please, Elin quickly gestured. Then, he invited Zhao Hai to his room on the first floor. Yi Lins room was very stylish, except for the large living room inside. The living room could be the bedroom, but the door was closed, so Zhao Hai couldnt see it clearly. After Zhao Hai was invited to take a seat, Yi Lin personally poured Zhao Hai a cup of that damn thing. He then sat down and said, Did Marquis Robi make things difficult for you when you went to the Marquiss mansion? If you really need anything, I can help you deal with it. In the city of sartu, I have some face. &Quot; thank you, manager, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; Marquis Robi is a very nice person. I only came back after having a meal at his house. &Quot; Although he thanked Yi Lin, Zhao Hai was secretly on guard. Yi Lins attitude was too enthusiastic, completely unlike how he would treat a guest. This attitude was too suspicious. Elin nodded. &Quot; its good that youre fine. The main reason I invited you here is to ask you something. Last time, you drank a type of wine in Sheilas hotel in Kass city. I heard that the wine was very fragrant. I wonder where you got it? Did you really buy it from the orcs? Zhao Hai understood what was going on when he heard that. It was because of the milk wine. There was nothing to hide. He shook his head and said, Although this wine is made using the method of milk wine, it has been improved by me. Thats why it has such a good taste. What do you mean by this, manager? &Quot; dont be nervous, Sir, Elin said with a smile. &Quot; the Sheila family has always been friendly to make money. Its like this, we would like to buy a large amount of this wine from you and put it in the store. Is that possible? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He then smiled and said, sure, but Ive just talked to Ebel. All the milk wine distribution in the entire Arkas Empire will belong to him. If I were to buy it from you, it would seem a little unreasonable. Furthermore, the production of this wine is not high. To be honest, the production rate of this wine is not very high. One catty of this wine requires a lot of milk. So, Im afraid this wine can not be produced on a large scale. &Quot; Yi Lin nodded. He was also a businessman, so he naturally understood Zhao Hais difficulties. He said to Zhao Hai, Sir, why dont you sell some wine to me? we dont sell this hotel to anyone. We only provide wine to our guests. Whats the price? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, youre right, manager. How about this? Ill give you ten thousand catties of milk wine every month. If the production goes up in the future, it will increase. What do you think? Yi Lins eyes brightened. &Quot; 10000 catties, although its not a lot for us, its enough for the time being. I hope you can increase the production as soon as possible. Its settled then. I wonder how much Sir would like to pay for this milk wine? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; two gold coins per 500 grams. This is also the price for selling to Ibele. Manager Elin, do you think its appropriate? The price isnt high, Elin nodded,alright, its settled then. When will you be able to send the wine over? How do I pay for the wine? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ill get Ebel to send it over in a few days. Ill give you the money for the wine and hell pass it to me. What do you think? &Quot; alright, Elin nodded. &Quot; well do as you say, Sir. I wonder if youd like to write a receipt? Zhao Hai smiled and said, theres no need. I believe that the Sheila family has a huge business and they must be honest when doing business. I wont have any problems here. Manager, you can wait for the wine to arrive and pay after the goods are inspected. If theres a mistake with the goods, you can return it to me. What do you think? Yi Lin nodded. &Quot; alright, its settled then. I wont disturb Xing Shengs rest. Please, Sir. &Quot; Zhao Hai stood up, bowed to Yi Lin, and returned to his room. Chapter 362 When Zhao Hai returned to his room, Laura and the others had already finished their meal and were chatting in the room. When they saw Zhao Hai, they immediately came up to him and sized him up carefully. Zhao Hai felt his hair stand on end as he hurriedly said, Whats wrong? What are you looking at? Laura smiled and said, to see if youre alright. Whats wrong? Did Marquis Robi make things difficult for you? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. After this drink, Ive become friends with them. Why would they make things difficult for me? Oh right, what about you guys? Have you eaten? &Quot; yes, Laura said, but what did Robbie and the others say? Zhao Hai smiled and told them about what happened to Robbie. Hearing that Robbie was from the black magician Alliance, Laura and the others were surprised. They didnt expect Robbie to be from the black magician Alliance. It seemed that the black magician Alliance was quite powerful. No wonder they dared to challenge the Church of Light. Zhao Hai nodded, and then told Laura about the milk wine business with Yi Lin. Laura nodded and said, &Quot; this is a good business. I was worried about this. Were doing business in two ways. One is with the Duchy of Versailles. The other is in the grasslands. Milk wine is the only new business, but now we can produce more than 500 kilograms of wine a day. Its not enough to just command Ebel. If we only have one sales channel, its not a good thing. If we work with Yi Lin, well have another sales channel, and well have the initiative. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; thats right. Most importantly, Im thinking of building a relationship with Sheilas family through this. You didnt see how Robbies expression changed when he mentioned the Sheila family today. This shows how powerful the Sheila family is. If we can really build a relationship with them, it will be very beneficial for our development. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, its good, but Im afraid its unlikely to come true. A big business family like the Sheila family wont be too rigid in their actions. Everything they do is based on benefits. If theres no benefit, they wont care if youre a friend or not. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats not bad. Its the same. If we were just ordinary civilians, the king of the south wouldnt deal with us, and the black magician Alliance wouldnt let us join. Its all for profit. Anyway, its not a bad thing to cooperate with the Sheila family. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, anyway, were already working with them, so theres no rush to talk about this. I think if the Black Earth wilderness is developed in the future, we can raise cows and crouched sheep outside, and raise more fire-pit fish in the realm. This way, there will be more cooperation with Sheila hotel, and they will pay more attention to us. This way, well be qualified to ask them to do things for us. What do you think? Zhao Hai smiled and said, okay, lets do that for now. But it looks like we still have to stay for one more day tomorrow. Ill talk to Ebel about the situation here, and then well leave. By the way, let thousand shadows go back to Casar city tomorrow and tell uncle Ivan about Ryan. I dont dare to take her with me anymore. If he wants to harm me again, I dont have the time to watch over her every day. &Quot; Lola smiled and said, thats good. But I think Shunyi should go. Shunyi is light. I think we can just send an Eagle to carry Shunyi. Its a good time to see if the Eagle can carry people. If it can, well have an Air Force in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he heard Lauras words. It had always been his dream to build an Air Force. However, although the Eagle was not small, it was still very difficult to carry people. However, shun Yi was different. He was very light, and he believed that the Eagle could carry him. If it was possible, it would be a standard space for them to build an Air Force. It was getting late. Zhao Hai drank some more wine, and the group chatted for a while before going to rest. The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others went to the dining room to have their meal as usual. As they were eating, ruien walked in. He glanced at Zhao Hai and snorted coldly. He sat down at another table, ordered a table full of dishes, and began to eat. Zhao Hai didnt care about that. If she didnt want to eat, so be it. He then invited his wives to eat together. It was the first time for them to eat at the same table with Zhao Hai in front of outsiders these days. Suddenly, a horse neighed from outside the door. Then, a man ran in. Zhao Hai turned around and saw that it was Fernando. Zhao Hai was surprised to see him. He did not know why Fernando was here at this time. He remembered that Fernando had drunk too much yesterday. Why did he get up so early? Fernando glanced at the people in the restaurant, bowed to Ryan, and then ran to Zhao Hais table. He smiled at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; brother, Im eating. Just in time. I havent eaten either. Lets eat together. Oh right, its still early in the morning. Its fine if theres no wine. Come, get me a glass. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the drunkard. &Quot; I say, brother Fernando, is there anyone like you? Arent you afraid that uncle Robbie will scold you when he sees you asking for alcohol so early in the morning? It was fine that the two of them were joking around, but everyone in the restaurant was shocked. Most of the people in the restaurant knew that the two of them almost fought yesterday, and Fernande even called the city defense Army. If it were not for Marquis Robi, it would be hard to tell what would have happened. It had only been one night, but the two of them were already calling each other brothers? The world had changed too quickly. Everyone looked at the two of them in confusion and shock. Ryan also looked at the two of them in shock. She really did not understand. Yesterday, she almost caused Fernando to fight with Zhao Hai. Why did Fernando ignore her and go to Zhao Hais place? Fernando, however, did not care about their reactions. He turned to Zhao Hai and said with a smile, &Quot; Im used to being scolded every day anyway. Arent you leaving soon? why dont you take it out for a drink? Zhao Hai said impatiently, forget it. Im not leaving today. Dont worry. Ill leave some wine for you when I leave. Just wait for Ibele to send the wine over. Oh, Im also planning to cooperate with Sheila hotel. In the future, they might be selling wine here too. Youll be able to get some wine. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Fernandos eyes lit up. &Quot; Really? Great, Im really afraid that I wont have wine to drink in the future. But Im a poor man, and the wine you took out must be extraordinary. I wont dare to drink too much in the future even if I want to, I cant afford to pay for it. Zhao Hai rolled his eyes at him. &Quot; dont try to be poor with me. Im not even borrowing money from you. Seriously, why is the eldest son of the Marquis poor at my place? Fernando smiled bitterly and said, brother, you really dont know how hard it is for us. Although Im the eldest son of the Marquis, my monthly pocket money is limited. If I spend too much, my father will punish me. Do you think Im you? no one will care or ask me how much I want to spend. &Quot; Zhao Hai rolled his eyes at him. &Quot; its easy for you to say. Ive been running around all day. Do you think its easy for me? why dont we switch places? This time it was Fernandos turn to roll his eyes. He rolled his eyes at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; go away, running around. If I had these beautiful girls with me, I would be willing to run around every day. &Quot; Zhao Hai was at his wits end. To be honest, Fernande was not a bad person. He had the same bad habits as the young masters of the noble families. However, he was different from those young masters who went around hunting for beauties. If he liked someone, he would find a way to marry them. Otherwise, he would not have so many wives and concubines at home. Even if he wanted to go out and play, he would find women who were out and play, just like Ryan. In general, He was still far from being comparable to those true rich Playboys. Moreover, Fernando was about the same age as Zhao Hai, and he had been spoiled by his mother since he was a child. His personality was similar to Zhao Hais friends on earth, so he could get along well with Fernando. Laura was amused by Fernandes reaction. Fernande had this meal with Zhao Hai and the others, but Zhao Hai did not bring him any wine. Looking at them having breakfast together, Ryans face turned pale. She could not understand what had happened. Why did the Playboy Fernando not come to curry favor with her, but instead went to chat with Zhao Hai? After the meal, Zhao Hai got up and rushed out of the city. Although Fernande did not know what Zhao Hai was going to do, he still followed Zhao Hai out of the city. After parking his car outside the city, Zhao Hai found a quiet place. He whistled, and a blood eagle landed from the sky. Zhao Hai had just released this Eagle, but in order not to be noticed by Fernande, he pretended that he had called it down. Fernando had been following Zhao Hai all this time. When he saw such a handsome Eagle Land, he was also very curious. Zhao Hai ignored him and turned to call Shunyi. When Shunyi stood behind the Eagle, Fernando could not help but smile. The short Shunyi was not even as tall as the Eagle. Standing in front of the Eagle, he was really disproportionate. Zhao Hai turned to look at the blood eagle and said, How is it? Can you carry Shunyi? The blood eagle sized Shunyi up, then nodded. Zhao Hai nodded, and handed Shunyi a letter, then said to him,Shunyi, take the blood eagle to Casar city and give this letter to Grand Duke Ivan. This is my badge. Take it too. After you read the letter, tell him that Im waiting for his reply and that you should come back quickly. Although Shunyi had heard elder Zhao tell him to ride the Eagle to deliver the letter, he still felt a chill down his spine when he saw bloodied Eagles appearance. However, he still nodded his head and carefully put away the letter, then climbed onto bloodied Eagles back. Bloodied Eagle screeched at Zhao Hai, spread its wings, and soared into the sky, turning into a black dot in no time. Chapter 363 At this time, Fernando looked at Zhao Hai in shock and said, Hes leaving just like that? What kind of magical beast are you raising? How can it carry people? Zhao Hai laughed, its a magical beast Im raising. Hehe, dont think that it can fly away with shun Yi. If you go up, it wont be able to carry you. Shun Yi is light, so it can carry you. It cant carry you if youre too heavy. &Quot; Fernando rolled his eyes at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; brother, do you know that your Eagle is a treasure? ask around in the continent. Apart from ninth-grade powerhouses, who else can fly in the sky? you must know that flying magical beasts are the most difficult to tame. Apart from ninth-grade powerhouses, ordinary people cant tame them at all. Even if they can be tamed, theyre all small and cant carry people. Although the people on your blood eagle are light, for those big aristocrats, they cant be tamed. Wasnt it easy to find some light-weighted Warriors? If this kind of blood eagle can be reproduced in large numbers, they can form their own Air Force. If people know about this, it will be terrible. Brother, dont blame me for not reminding you. You must not tell anyone about this. Are you sure youre not wrong? Theres such a huge magical beast? Hearing this, Zhao Hai felt that Fernando was not a bad person. He really treated Zhao Hai as a friend. Otherwise, Zhao Hai would have to change his identity again if he told others about this. However, Zhao Hai rolled his eyes when he heard the latter part of his sentence, Why Would I Lie to You about this? this is really a magical beast. How about I give you one? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Fernandos eyes lit up. &Quot; Really? Thats great, where is he? Come quickly, Oh right, your magical beast is so big, it must be eating a lot. Forget it, your big brothers small body cant stand them sucking. Fernandos words made sense. It should be known that the magical beasts on the continent could only live by absorbing the energy of their Masters. With the size of the Eagle, if it really absorbed the energy of a human, with Fernandos half-baked level of magic, he would probably be sucked dry. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; you can just feed them meat. Dont tell me you cant even afford to feed them meat. Ill look down on you then. &Quot; Fernando was puzzled,you mean your magical beast eats meat? It cant be, right? Is this really a magical beast? Zhao Hai rolled his eyes at him and said,do you want it or not? Remember, either you feed him meat, or wait for him to go out and find his own food. Fernandos eyes lit up. &Quot; yes, of course I want it. How can I not want this good thing? this is great. When will you give it to me? Zhao Hai whistled again, and a blood eagle descended from the sky. It was as handsome as the previous one. Zhao Hai turned to Fernando and said, Ill give it to you. After that, he nodded at bloodied Eagle. Bloodied Eagle walked to Fernando and rubbed his body with his hook-like mouth to show his affection. At first, Fernando was not afraid of the blood eagle. The big mouth of the blood eagle was shining with a cold light, almost as big as a steel hook. But now that he saw that the blood eagle was not in danger, he was relieved. Instead, he touched the blood eagle excitedly, but the blood eagle did not respond. But then Fernando looked at bloodeagle and said, How am I supposed to bring this back? I cant put it in the carriage, right? That would be too scary. Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; its fine if you dont put him in the carriage. Just let him fly and follow you. Once we reach your house, you can arrange a place for him to stay. &Quot; Fernando answered happily. He pointed at the blood eagle and said loudly, Fly! The blood eagle was very obedient and immediately flapped its wings and flew up. &Quot; good, very good, Fernando laughed. &Quot; this Eagle is so obedient. I say, Wells, why do you have so many good things? Isnt it good to have many good things? Zhao Hai smiled. Lets go back. I still have to go to Ibels place to discuss the milk wine. I was only going to sell it to him, but Elin insisted on it, so I had to sell some to them. &Quot; I think you should do this milk wine business with my family, Fernando said with a smile. &Quot; what do you think? Ill talk to my dad. Zhao Hai rolled his eyes at him. &Quot; enough, dont talk nonsense. Im in the milk wine business with you and Ill let you drink all of it. Lets go. &Quot; After saying that, he got on the carriage and entered the city of sartu, heading straight for spring grass house. Fernando did not care about what happened yesterday at all. He was still following Zhao Hai around. Zhao Hai was deeply impressed by his thick skin. He went to talk to Ebel about the milk wine. Ebel did not object to it. Sheilas family only sold it to the people staying in the hotel. It did not affect his business much. He also knew that his sales would not go up now. It was normal for Zhao Hai to look for buyers. Furthermore, Ibel knew that he was no match for Sheilas family in terms of strength. If Zhao Hai had not considered the fact that they were in the same Alliance, he might not have even wanted to work with him. Cheryls family was a well-known merchant family on the continent. They could handle even ten thousand pounds of wine a month, let alone a thousand pounds. Now, Zhao Hai was giving the Sheila family ten thousand catties of wine a month. This might sound like a lot, but just as Robbie said, the Sheila family had more than ten thousand branches on the mainland. If they split it like this, each branch would get less than a catty of wine. If each store got less than a catty of wine, it would be useless. It was precisely because of this that Ibel wasnt angry at all. He immediately agreed to Zhao Hais request to help transport the wine. Ibel had his own plans. If he helped Zhao Hai transport the wine, he might be able to get closer to Elin. As long as Elin gave him a small business, he would be rich. It was better than being on the grasslands. Zhao Hai was very happy to see that Ibel had agreed. He immediately asked for a meal at Zhao Hais place. Ibel did not object to it. Fernando also stayed to have a free meal. Ibel did not have any business, so he just chatted and laughed with Fernando. Ibel was a smart person and knew about Fernandes temper. He had the temper of a child, and once he got angry, no one would be able to control him except Robbie. Zhao Hai knew about Fernandes temper, and that was why they got along. Ebel had known Fernande more than anyone else, so she was not angry at him for what had happened the day before. Fernande did not take it to heart at all and even joked with him from time to time, which surprised Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was also very impatient with Fernandos personality. This was probably what made Fernando cute. After lunch, Zhao Hai sent Fernando back home, and Fernando had drunk too much. After arriving at Robis house, Zhao Hai left quite a bit of milk wine for Fernande before returning to Cheryls hotel. He had a good rest. At around two in the afternoon, Shunyi returned. He looked very energetic. As soon as he saw Zhao Hai, he handed him over to be sealed. The letter was sealed with wax, and it was written by Ivan. Zhao Hai opened the letter and read it. The letter didnt say much, but it told Zhao Hai to leave Ryan alone. It was clear that Ivan was disappointed in his daughter. Zhao Hai was getting impatient. He and Ryan were not on good terms. If Ryan caused him more trouble, it would be hard for him to deal with. Zhao Hai didnt mind killing others, but he didnt know what to do with Ryan. No matter what, Ryan was Ivans daughter, and they were indebted to her. It was unacceptable for Zhao Hai to kill his daughter. Zhao Hai was at his wits end. He could only say that he couldnt afford to offend this lady. He could hide from her, but looking at Ryans expression, it seemed that he was really sticking to Zhao Hai. He didnt leave sartu, and neither did Ryan. He just waited here, making Zhao Hai very impatient. After a good nights rest, Zhao Hai and the others set off the next morning after breakfast. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, ruien and the others followed Zhao Hai closely, which made him very impatient. To their surprise, as soon as they came out of sartu, they saw two cars parked on the side of the road, one of which was Ibels, and the other was Fernandos. As soon as they saw Zhao Hais carriage, Eber and Fernando came up to him immediately. Zhao Hai also got out of the carriage quickly. Eber looked at Zhao Hai and smiled.This trip wont be near, so you have to be careful. Ive received my letter. When you reach Tianshui city, just hand the letter to the city Lord. Zhao Hai nodded. Iber did not say anything. There were too many people here, and it was not convenient to say a lot. Anyway, Iber had already given his orders. Fernando looked at Zhao Hai, and his eyes were a little red. It was not his fault. The friends he had made in the past either did not get along with him because of his identity or because of his status. Zhao Hai did not care about his identity. Although they could not get along, he had a lot of good things in his hands, such as wine and Eagles. He and Fernando could be considered to be on good terms. It was not easy to find such a friend. Fernando patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, Weyers, Im not like you, who travels the world. The best I can do in my life is to be a King in this small piece of land. When you get there, if you find anything good, keep an eye on it. Oh, and the next time you come, remember to leave more wine for me. Zhao Hai was so angry that he slapped his hand away and said, Go away, do you miss me or the wine? Ive never seen someone like you. Alright, Ill definitely come when I have time. Fernando did not mind. He chuckled and took out an emblem from the car. He handed it to Zhao Hai and said, This badge is the crest of the icksa family. If you wear it, it means you are a member of the icksa family. Yesterday, I had my father announce my name to the Empire. Although I dont have any title of nobility, this badge is still useful sometimes. If the Versailles family takes back your badge, you can use this. Chapter 364 Hearing this, Zhao Hais heart warmed. Although Fernande was impulsive and prideful, he was still quite considerate of his friends after they became friends. He saw that Zhao Hai and Ryan were not on good terms and was afraid that the Versailles family would take back his title because of Ryan. If that happened, it would be inconvenient for Zhao Hai to move around the continent. Therefore, Fernande gave Zhao Hai his family badge. The badge of a noble was not something that anyone could use. Generally, only the immediate family members of the noble family could use it. Anyone who could use this badge had to report to the Empire and register. Zhao Hai knew that it was impossible for Fernando to know about his relationship with Ivan. He was doing this for Zhao Hais own good. The badge of a noble was not to be used casually. There were many problems involved. For example, if Zhao Hai used the icksa familys badge to do something bad, the icksa family would be held accountable for it. If the Empire were to calculate the overall score, all of these things would be included. This situation was different from Zhao Hais situation where Ivan gave him a title of nobility. Although Zhao Hai was responsible for Ivan, Zhao Hai had his own title and was an independent existence. If Zhao Hai made any mistakes, Ivan had the right to deal with him, and the Empire would not pursue the matter. It was completely different from using the family badge. Zhao Hai took the badge and put it away carefully. Then he patted Fernandes shoulder and said, &Quot; brother Fernando, you have to take care. If theres anything important, you can write a letter and give it to the blood eagle I gave you. He will find me and give me the letter. &Quot; Fernando nodded and gave Zhao Hai a tight hug. Zhao Hai returned the hug and then they let go. Zhao Hai turned around and bowed to Ibele, then turned around and got into the car. He waved at the two and left. As Zhao Hais car disappeared into the distance, Ivan sighed, &Quot; this is an Eagle, and his heart is filled with the entire sky. &Quot; Fernando smiled. &Quot; yes, this is an Eagle. Its good to have such a friend. Uncle Ibel, lets go to my house. Wales left me a lot of wine. Lets go and have a drink. &Quot; Ibel laughed. &Quot; forget it. An old man like me cant drink with you. You can go back and drink slowly. I have to go deal with the accounts. &Quot; Fernando chuckled. &Quot; youre just like my father. You always have endless things to deal with. How boring. Ill be leaving then. Id better go back and drink some of the wine Wales left behind. &Quot; With that said, he got on the carriage and headed for the city. Iber looked at Fernande and smiled bitterly. &Quot; Youre living a carefree life, but I dont know how long you can live that way. With that said, he also got into the carriage and turned to leave. Zhao Hai was sitting in the car, holding the badge that Fernando gave him. He was speechless for a long time, and then he sighed. To be honest, his first meeting with Fernando was not a happy one, but now it seemed that this friend was worth making. Laura and the others had also heard the conversation between Zhao Hai and Fernande. They did not expect Fernande to be so loyal. Laura looked at the badge and said, I really couldnt tell that Fernande was such a temperamental person. Zhao Hai smiled and put away the badge. He took out a map and placed it on the table in the car. He looked at the mark on the map and said to Laura, &Quot; this mark is Ibels stronghold. I think we should arrange a time to send the milk wine to him as soon as possible. &Quot; Lola nodded. They all looked at the map. It wasnt bad. The map was very detailed. It clearly showed how far the tribe was from the icksa familys iron cavalry fortress and the direction they were going in. The name of the tribe, the flag, and the name of their contact were also written clearly. They couldnt have found the wrong place. Zhao Hai looked at it and turned to Laura, What do you guys think we should do now? I think we should send Eagle to bring the evil spirit staff over. When we reach the grassland, we can just send out the carriage and send the wine over. What do you guys think? Lola nodded and said, thats for the best. We wont attract attention, but we cant just use the undead creatures. I think its better to send someone. How about thousand shadows? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats good. Lets let thousand shadows go. They need to go back to the origin space to rest at night anyway. Its not a long journey. &Quot; After the discussion, Zhao Hai called Xu Wanying into the car and told him about it. Xu Wanying didnt have any interest in it. Although it was cold, he had been to the grassland before. This time, he wouldnt be there for long. He could come back as soon as he finished his business, so he naturally agreed. Without Ryans knowledge, an Eagle had already soared into the sky and was flying in the direction of the Prairie. They were still very close to the Prairie, so the Eagle reached the Prairie in more than two hours. Zhao Hai immediately let the carriages out. There were ten carriages in total, and each of them was filled with wine bags. The total amount of wine was exactly 11000 pounds. Xu Wanying then went to the grassland through the realm and took over the carriages. He then headed to Ibels stronghold. Zhao Hai had discovered the benefit of having Cai er. With Cai er, he could almost release the evil spirit staff. It was as if he had two evil spirit staffs. He could release one of them, and he still had one in his hand. The day passed by in a boring way. Soon, they spent the night in a small city. This time, they did not encounter any trouble. Ruien was well-behaved and did not even bother Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hai couldnt say anything. He wouldnt mind if Ryan followed him. Although Zhao Hai wanted to leave, he felt bad when he thought about Yi Wans letter. He had no choice. The next three days were peaceful. On the third day, Xu Wanying found the tribe and the person mentioned by Ebel. He handed the milk wine to the person. However, Xu Wanying did not get the money this time. He had to wait until next month. This was also what Zhao Hai had agreed with Ibele. After sending the things over, Xu Wanying returned. Although Xu Wanying had disappeared for a few days, Ryan and the others did not say anything. Now, Zhao Hai and Ryan barely talked. Everyone just kept their heads down and hurried on their journey. Everything was fine. After walking for about half a month, they had arrived at the center of the Arkas Empire. Zhao Hai was even more careful here. He would only travel every day. Even if they passed by a big city, they would not stop for long. They would only stay for one night before leaving. Zhao Hai had thought that Rui En would want to stay in the city for two days, but he did not expect her to be able to hold it in. She followed Zhao Hais car silently, which made Zhao Hai a little uneasy. This time, Zhao Hai and the others did not plan to go to the capital of the Arkas Empire. That was where Zhao Hai had stayed in the past. There were too many people who knew Zhao Hai well. Although the evil spirit staff could help him put on makeup, he did not go there to be careful. After walking for another ten days or so, they finally arrived at the border between the Arkas Empire and the Roson Empire, the Kelan mountains. The Karan mountains was the largest mountain range on the continent. This mountain range stretched across almost the entire continent and was the horizon between the Arkas Empire and the Roson Empire. It was like the blackdirt wastelands and the Duchy of Versailles, only connected by a Canyon. This Canyon was the only road connecting the Roson Empire and the Duchy of Versailles, and it was jokingly called the lifeline by people. However, unlike the situation in the blackdirt wastelands, in the Karan mountains, in addition to this lifeline, there were many small roads on the mountain. These small roads were used by merchants to smuggle goods. Every day, many horse gangs would pass through these small roads to cross the mountain to enter the Arkas Empire or the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai and the others had some understanding of this situation, but they had never thought of crossing the mountain and taking the small path. They were planning to take the main road into the Roson Empire. In this case, they could only go through the lifeline. If they went through the lifeline, they would have to pass through two fortresses on both sides of the lifeline. One was the cold wind fortress in the Arkas Empire, and the other was the hundred battle fortress in the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai was prepared to rest at Hanfeng fortress for two days before setting off. After traveling for so many days, they needed a good rest. The cold wind fortress was huge. It was 200 feet high and made of limestone. There were six gates in the north and south. The widest gate was more than 20 meters wide and 10 meters tall. The smaller gate was 12 meters wide and 8 meters tall. The gate was made of Ironwood and raw iron, which was very strong. There were 100000 troops stationed here all year round. These troops were the famous magical beast Cavalry Regiment in the Arkas Empire. The cavalry used in this Regiment were all captured from the Kelan mountains. There were countless magical beasts in the Kelan mountains, and it was said that there were even ninth-grade magical beasts, but no one had ever seen them. It was precisely because there were so many magical beasts in the Kelan mountains that it was difficult for an ordinary large Army to cross the mountains. The Kelan mountains had become the sky barrier between the Arkas Empire and the Roson Empire. Cold wind fortress was a paradise for mercenaries and adventurers. Every day, countless adventurers and mercenaries would set out or come here. This was also a city of chaos. The guards at cold wind fortress almost never maintained the peace. They were stationed here for only two purposes: to prevent the invasion of the Roson Empire, and to collect taxes. Zhao Hai and the others entered the cold wind fortress in a very low-key manner. He had to be low-key because the cold wind fortress was under the rule of the southern King. They were now in the territory of the enemy. There was also a Sheila hotel in Hanfeng fortress. Of course, Zhao Hai and the others would rest in the hotel. It was safer to rest in a big hotel like the Sheila hotel in such a place. If they were to go to other hotels, they might run into unscrupulous people. After a nights rest in the hotel, Zhao Hai did not hurry on his journey the next day. Instead, he went to the bookstore in cold wind fortress to buy a map of the Rossen Empire and some miscellaneous books about the Empire. Chapter 365 Zhao Hai wasnt the only one who hadnt been to the Roson Empire. Even Laura and the others hadnt been there. Therefore, if they wanted to go there, they would have to understand the place. However, Xu Wanying had been to the Roson Empire before. He had wandered there for a while before coming to the Arkas Empire, so he had a certain understanding of the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai asked Xu Wanying to tell him about the situation in the Luo sen Empire. The Luo sen Empire was the most powerful country on the continent. It had 150000 soldiers stationed at the hundred battle Fort all year round. Among them, 50000 were mounted on magical beasts, and 100000 were infantrymen. The Luo sen Empires heavy infantrymen were definitely one of the strongest soldiers on the continent. They would not be at a disadvantage even if they were to face the cavalry head-on. Magic was prevalent in the Rosen Empire, and their Army was guarded by mages all year round. There were also many Black Mages serving in the Army. Perhaps it was for this reason that The Black Mages in the Rosen Empire were not suppressed like in other countries. The Roson Empire was worthy of being called the most powerful empire on the continent. It faced the ocean from the East to the West, and its navy was also very famous on the continent. It faced the Arkas Empire in the North and the Leon Empire in the South, and its land area was seven times that of the Arkas Empire. It was easy to imagine how huge the Empire was. The environment of the Roson Empire on earth was also unique. The aklaya mountain was in the South, which was also the territory of the demon beasts, and there was only one path to the Leon Empire. The Kelan mountain was in the North, and there was only one path to the Arkas Empire. Such a geographical environment made it hard for them to be attacked by other countries. It was because of this that the people of the Roson Empire had developed a haughty personality. They believed that they were the citizens of the most powerful country on the continent, and they were born to be one level higher than the citizens of other countries. That was why they called the people of Arkas barbarians and the people of Leon Southern Barbarians. From the way they addressed each other, it was clear how they treated the people of these two countries. It could be said that these people were born with a kind of pride, and they looked down on people from other countries. Therefore, people like Zhao Hai, who had obtained a noble title in the Arkas Empire, were not looked up to in the Rosen Empire. Even civilians would not bow to him. Zhao Hai felt impatient after learning about the situation. He thought that with his identity as a noble, he would be able to survive anywhere he went. However, it seemed like that was not the case. After resting at cold wind fortress for two days, Zhao Hai and the others finally made their way to the hundred battle fortress. They didnt encounter any trouble along the way. If they were to say that the route on the continent was the busiest, it would definitely be in the top ten lifelines. Although the cold wind fortresss Gate was very wide, people still had to line up to leave the city every day because there were too many people. Zhao Hai and the others also lined up and left the cold wind fortress, heading towards the hundred battles fortress. The distance between the cold wind fortress and the hundred battles fortress was more than 300 miles. From this, one could see how large the pulse of the Kellan mountain was. Just the width of the mountain range alone was a few hundred miles. Along the way, Zhao Hai saw many caravans with the insignias of the nobles on their carriages. Some of them even had the insignias of the famous nobles on the continent. The caravans were also very impressive. Each of them had hundreds or thousands of carriages and thousands of guards. It was a lively scene. Zhao Hais small fleet was as insignificant as a drop of water in the ocean. Nobody paid attention to them, which Zhao Hai was happy to do. Perhaps this situation had scared Ryan, but she had become more and more honest. Every three days, she would either stay in her room or in her car, not coming out at all. This made Zhao Hai feel a lot more relaxed. However, along the way, there were quite a number of people who noticed Zhao Hais car. Some of them had even noticed the giant horned Bulls that were pulling the car. After all, these magical beasts were rare on the mainland, so it was inevitable that some people would take a second look. However, as time passed, no one paid attention to it anymore. They found that apart from its large horns, the great Horned wild bull didnt look any different from the other wild bulls. Therefore, they just thought that the great Horned wild bull was a variant of the wild bulls raised by humans, and that it was nothing special. It would take more than a day for the Bulls to cover more than three hundred miles, so they had no choice but to camp in the valley at night. However, it was clear that the merchants had prepared for this. They had brought tents and set up temporary camps at night. Zhao Hai and the others also found a relatively safe place to build a temporary camp. After the camp was built, Xu Wanying went to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, we have to be careful tonight. In lifeline, there are small caravans that disappear for no reason almost every day. Neither the Arkas nor the Rosen Empire will send people here to take care of it, so this is also a place where robbery happens frequently. Moreover, this is at the foot of the Kelan mountains, so there might be magical beasts attacking at night. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before nodding his head, Okay, Ill be careful. Oh, right, go and remind Ryan and the others to be careful. No matter what, Grand Duke yiwan helped us before. We should take care of him. Xu Wanying responded and turned to leave. Laura looked at Xu Wanyings back and sighed, &Quot; Ryan is quite pitiful. A single girl who went to a completely unfamiliar place to study, and she went from a noble Princess to an ordinary person. She might even be looked down upon by others. Its really not a good feeling. &Quot; Zhao Hai also sighed, but he didnt say anything. In fact, Ruians achievements today were all her own doing. She was too smart, but she used her intelligence in places that she shouldnt have used. Thats why she was where she was today. She thought her father was useless and couldnt give her a good life, so she treated him coldly and never gave him a good face. She thought that she wouldnt have a good life if she married Adam, so she was determined to break off the engagement. She thought she was smart and that all men should submit to her. She played with men like a proud Queen, and in the end, her reputation was ruined. In the end, Grand Duke Ivan had no choice but to let her study. It could be said that she had brought this upon herself. People always said that pitiful people were bound to have hateful sides. This saying was fully reflected in Ryan. She was very pitiful now, but the things she had done in the past were also very hateful. Because they were camping in the wild, and the people around them were very wary of them, they didnt come into contact with others. In fact, the other caravans in lifeline were in a similar situation. Except for some caravans who knew them well, the rest were on high alert, afraid of being attacked. As Xu Wanying had said, countless caravans disappeared from lifeline Canyon almost every day, so the people here were very cautious. After Zhao Hai and Laura entered the tent, they immediately returned to the origin space. The one on duty tonight was wood, and the one driving the carriage was stone. This was also Zhao Hais request. They changed the wood and stone every day. Today, when wood was driving the carriage, the stone would remain in the origin space. Tomorrow, when stone was driving the carriage, the wood would remain in the origin space. This way, the two of them could walk around outside, and there was someone keeping watch, so Zhao Hai and the others were very assured. Xu Wanying also told Shunyi and stone about the situation here. The three of them were resting with weapons in their hands, and they did not take off their clothes, ready to fight at any time. In the middle of the night, blockhead noticed that some dark shadows were moving around their camp, but their target didnt seem to be them, but Ryan and the others. Zhao Hais camp was right next to Ryans, but there was still some distance between them. This made the others in lifeline feel a little strange. They didnt know if they were together. When blockhead saw this, he could not help but be stunned. He did not know if he should wake Zhao Hai up in this situation. In the end, he decided to wake Zhao Hai up. He was afraid that the people outside would attack them. At the thought of this, blockhead stood up and walked to Zhao Hais room. He knocked on the door and said softly, Young master, young master, theres a situation. Zhao Hai was a light sleeper, so he woke up when the wooden block knocked on the door. He put on his clothes and opened the door.Whats going on? Blockhead led Zhao Hai into the living room and pointed at the screen. Zhao Hai glanced at it and nodded. He turned to blockhead and said, &Quot; lets go out and wake thousand shadows, Shunyi, and stone up. Get ready for battle. No matter what, ruien is with us now. We cant let anything happen to him. If hes not here, we cant explain to uncle Ivan. &Quot; Then, the two of them left the space. They didnt wake Laura and the others up. They couldnt help anyway, and they would be worrying for nothing if they left. In order to deal with todays situation, Xu Wanying, Shunyi, and stone didnt go to the medium to rest, but rested in the tent outside the medium. Zhao Hai and the others appeared in Xu Wanyings tent. As soon as they appeared, Xu Wanying and the others woke up. When the three of them saw that it was Zhao Hai, they grabbed their weapons. Xu Wanying even whispered, Young master, whats the situation? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; some people are coming. But the Japanese jadeite might be ruiens. Shunyi, go and inform ruien and the others. Tell them to be prepared. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Shunyi replied. His figure flickered and he disappeared from the tent. Zhao Hai and the others did not see how he left, not even the tent flap. Zhao Hai pulled up the projection of the surveillance camera and the group looked at it carefully. The group that came did not seem to be from the merchant group, but from the mountain. They were also coming from the direction of the Kelan mountain range. There were about 700 people. From their attire, it could be seen that they were probably mercenaries. They were all wearing leather armor and their weapons were not standard. It was obvious that they had used them for a long time. Some of their weapons were even damaged, but they had not replaced them. Chapter 366 When Zhao Hai saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; &Quot; it seems like these people have been lying in ambush on the mountain for a long time, waiting for a fat sheep to strike. But do we really look like fat sheep? Xu Wanying, mu TOU, and Shi TOU chuckled when they heard Zhao Hais words. Xu Wanying said with a smile, We dont look like it, but Ryan does. Why? Zhao Hai asked, stunned. If we really count, we should be the ones who look like each other, right? There are only a few of us, but we have two carriages. And no matter what, Ryan still has nearly a hundred guards. Xu Wanying smiled and said, &Quot; all businessmen who walk the line of life know that without absolute confidence, they will not come without guards. We only have two carriages, and it looks like we dont have any guards. In the eyes of those mercenaries, such people are either idiots or there are Masters in the carriage. Those mercenaries are weak. If we have Masters here, they will only be courting death. Thats why they wont do anything to us. Ryan is the opposite. She has nearly a hundred guards. This number of people is already quite a lot for her carriages, and the mercenaries can tell the skills of his guards with one look. Compared to us, who dont know whos stronger, theyre better targets. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; I didnt expect that to happen. But theyre right. Lets not talk about anything else. You alone have more people than them. If they attack us, theyre just looking for death. &Quot; Xu Wanying smiled. To be honest, he was very satisfied with his ability. On the mainland, one person could be a famous figure. At this moment, the curtain moved slightly, and Shunyis figure appeared in the tent. He said to Zhao Hai in a low voice, &Quot; young master, weve informed lucky. Theyre already prepared, but it doesnt look too good. &Quot; Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; lets go out. Can we not fight this battle? otherwise, we will alarm too many people. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; Shunyi answered and closed the curtain. Mu Shi and Shi TOU walked out first, followed by Zhao Hai and Xu Wanying. As soon as they left the tent, Zhao Hai waved the staff in his hand and a fireball with a diameter of one meter appeared above the head of the staff. Zhao Hai then directed the fireball to rise into the air, lighting up their small campsite. The mercenaries did not expect Zhao Hai to do this. Just as they were at a loss, Zhao Hai said calmly, My friends, lets not hide anymore. Lets have a manager talk. There was a commotion among the mercenaries. Then, a mercenary with a big beard walked out from the crowd. He looked at Zhao Hai and then at the fireball. He was obviously a mercenary who had been through hundreds of battles. He had extraordinary eyesight, so he knew that Zhao Hai was a 7th-tier magic caster. A 7th-tier Fire Magic caster was definitely a nightmare for these small mercenaries. The bearded man walked forward and bowed to Zhao Hai, We didnt know that you were here. Please forgive us. We will leave immediately and not disturb your rest. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; good, youre good. Its not easy for you guys to come out at night. Thousand shadows, take out 1000 gold coins and treat these brothers to a drink. &Quot; Although Xu Wanying did not quite understand what Zhao Hai meant, he still turned around and went into the tent. There was a bag of gold coins in the tent. There were 1000 gold coins in the bag. Xu Wanying took out the bag, walked to the bearded man, and put the gold coins on the ground. The bearded man looked at Xu Wanying and finally couldnt help but say, May I know if Mister is a thousand shadows? Xu Wanying looked at the man and frowned. He didnt remember knowing this man. He couldnt help but say, You know me? When the man heard Xu Wanyings words, he couldnt help but show a panicked expression. &Quot; &Quot; so its really Mr. Thousand shadows. Please forgive us, Mr. Thousand shadows. We really didnt mean to disturb you this time. &Quot; Xu Wanying smiled. &Quot; its fine. This is a gift from the master. Take it and drink. Hes in a good mood today, and hes satisfied with your performance. Otherwise, none of you will be able to go back alive. &Quot; Then, he turned around and returned to Zhao Hais side. The bearded man didnt know if he should take the money and stood there helplessly. Zhao Hai looked at the bearded man and said in a deep voice, Ill reward you with this money, but you cant take it for free. I dont want to be disturbed tonight, so Ill have to trouble you to keep watch for me. Are you willing to do that? The big bearded man was stunned for a moment, then immediately said with a happy face, &Quot; were willing, were willing. Please rest assured, Sir. We promise not a single mosquito will fly into your tent. &Quot; Alright, Ill leave it to you guys then, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After saying that, he turned around and went back into his tent. Zhao Hais actions earned the respect of the other players in lifeline. He was too awesome. First, he used his strength to intimidate the bandits. Then, he tasted the money. He was even concerned about the bandits reputation and specially hired them to keep watch. This was too awesome. All the merchants who walked the line of life knew that it was best not to offend the bandits in lifeline Canyon. Even if you were strong, it was best not to offend them. Even if these bandits werent strong in combat, they had a lot of evil tricks up their sleeves. They could harass you at night, and even if you were heavily guarded, they could still cause you losses. They could think of ways to lure magical beasts down from the mountains to attack you, and they could cause you to lose a lot of things without even having to kill a single person. It could be said that these bandits were like bugs, constantly flying around you, but you couldnt do anything to them. Unless you could kill them all in one fell swoop, they would always be watching you. It will make you feel uncomfortable all over. There was also another reason why these merchants didnt want to offend the bandits that appeared in lifeline Canyon. These bandits were all connected to the guards of cold wind fortress and the warring fortress. If you went too far and the guards of cold wind fortress and warring fortress found out, they would find ways to make things difficult for you. At that time, your losses would be even greater. Therefore, most merchants would bring enough people here to make the bandits not dare to deal with them. The merchants who often came here knew the bandits. They would regularly give them some money so that the bandits would not deal with them. Among the caravans camping at lifeline, there were a lot of people who used this route often. They could tell at a glance that Zhao Hais group was new and had never taken this route before. After seeing Zhao Hais strength, they knew that the bandits would definitely make their move tonight. Therefore, many people were watching Zhao Hais group to see how they would deal with this. However, no one had expected Zhao Hai to play such a beautiful game. 1000 gold coins not only solved the crisis, but also formed a good relationship with the bandits. If he were to walk this path again in the future, the bandits would definitely give him some face. Because of Zhao Hais actions, he gained a lot of attention. Those people wanted to know where this person came from. He was really good at doing things. Nothing happened that night. When Zhao Hai woke up the next morning, he found that the thieves were still keeping watch for him. They were all very energetic. Especially the bearded man. The moment he saw Zhao Hai, he immediately went up to him and bowed.Sir, youre up. We brothers should leave. Please take care, Sir. I can guarantee that in the future, as long as we see any of your familys horses pass by, no one will come and disturb you. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; good, youve worked hard. Oh, Ill give you something else. Wood, bring two bags of war provisions. &Quot; &Quot; yes, blockhead replied and walked to the supply truck. He put on an act and took out two large bags of war provisions. There were a few hundred pounds, enough for these mercenaries to eat for a few meals. Mu put the food in front of the bearded man. Zhao Hai smiled and said, I used the method of the beastmen to make these battle provisions. If you want to eat them, just take out a piece, add water to the pot, and cook it. Dont underestimate these two bags of battle provisions. They were made from the meat of four lambs. These two bags are enough for you brothers to eat three to four meals. Ill give them to you as a small gift. When the bearded mercenary heard Zhao Hai, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he said with a grateful expression, Thank you so much, Sir. Although these mercenaries were not far from cold wind fortress and hundred battles fortress, they had to control the road and lay in ambush. Therefore, they usually lived in the wild and could only eat flatbread. Now that they heard Zhao Hai talk about the benefits of the war provisions, they couldnt help but be very happy. To them, this was a rare good thing. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He smiled and said, &Quot; alright, you guys should go too. We should be on our way. &Quot; The big bearded man called two of his brothers over to carry the two bags of battle rations away. Then, he bowed to Zhao Hai and led his men away. At this moment, Laura and the rest walked out of the tent. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, This is the first time Ive seen a robbery like this. Hehe, interesting. Zhao Hai didnt seem to mind. He just smiled and said, Its not easy for them either. Forget it, lets eat something and get ready to go. At this moment, Ji Li also walked over and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; thank you for last night, Sir. Her Highness asked me to thank you on her behalf. &Quot; Zhao Hai waved his hand. &Quot; forget it, its a small matter. Its not a big deal. You guys should get ready. Well be on our way soon. &Quot; Ghillie nodded and returned to their camp. They were about to enter the Rosen Empires territory. Chapter 367 Zhao Hai and the others were about to pack up their things and set off. Just then, a person suddenly walked over from the camp next to them. The man was dressed in luxurious clothes. However, it was not a Nobles robe, but an ordinary warriors uniform. Zhao Hai knew that this man was just putting on a show. He had never seen anyone use such good fabric to make a warriors uniform. After this battle, a normal mercenarys annual income would probably be gone. Zhao Hai looked at the man who was slowly walking towards him in confusion. The man did not have any weapons on him. He had a smile on his face and did not seem to be a threat. The man clearly knew the rules. He stopped five to six meters away from Zhao Hai and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Sir, please. I am the manager of the Shunfeng Chamber of Commerce. I have no other intentions in coming to find you today. I only wish to travel with you. What do you think? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He looked at the man. Although the man was dressed in a different style, the scale of the caravan was not small. Zhao Hai took a look and realized that there were more than 200 cars. The man looked at Zhao Hai and quickly said, Sir, please do not misunderstand. We have not offended the bandits here. We, the Shun Feng trading company, have been doing business between the Arkas Empire and the Rosen Empire for nearly a hundred years. We have been walking this path for a long time and are very familiar with our friends on the road. This time, we only want to travel with you and have no other intentions. Zhao Hai looked at the merchant and smiled, &Quot; it just so happens that this is our first time going to the Roson Empire, so we dont know the rules. Since were travelling with you, we might as well consult you. Im Weyers, may I know your name? &Quot; I am the manager of Shunfeng trading company, the man quickly said. &Quot; if you are done packing, we can set off immediately. &Quot; Alright, lets go together. This way please, Mr. Feng. Zhao Hai smiled. Feng POQI smiled and turned back to his carriage. Zhao Hai didnt quite understand what Feng POQI meant. Why did he suddenly think of traveling with him? after getting into the car, Zhao Hai asked Laura in confusion, Laura, have you heard of Shunfeng trading company? Lola nodded and said, of course Ive heard of it. Shun Feng trading company is a medium-sized trading company in the Roson Empire. Its not very big, and they often do business between the Roson Empire and the Arkas Empire. However, because the Versailles Duchy was quite far away at that time, they have never been there. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded,hows their reputation? Right now, we know nothing about the Roson Empire. It would be good to have someone who knows about it to give us some pointers. Lola nodded. &Quot; they have a good reputation. The Shunfeng trading company has always been known for its honesty. Although it is not a top-tier trading company in the Roson Empire and Arkas Empire, it is still very famous in the business circle. &Quot; Thats good, Zhao Hai nodded,but why do you think theyre looking for me? We dont have much contact with them, and we only have two cars. One of them is for people, so were obviously not doing business. Lola smiled and said, although we dont look like were doing business, they value the ability youll show them tomorrow. Dont forget, not only did you show that youre a level-seven mage, but you also dealt with those bandits so beautifully. You even made those bandits willingly stay here to keep watch for you. How could they not think of ways to rope in a person like you? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I just dont want to make enemies with those mercenaries. Think about it. If those mercenaries can move around in a place like this, and they passed through many peoples camps and surrounded us, dont they have guards on night duty? Thats impossible, right? Those people have guards on night duty, but they pretended not to see them. This means that these bandits are very familiar with them, so I dont want to have a conflict with these bandits. Actually, when Zhao Hai saw those bandits, he suddenly thought of the bodyguard agency he had read in a novel back on Earth. The bodyguards in those bodyguard agencies would shout the number of the escort and put up the flag when they were bidding. It was to tell others that they were from that bodyguard agency. Just like what was written in the book, if you wanted to open a bodyguard agency, it was not based on how good your martial arts were. The most important thing was whether you had a wide range of people and whether your friends in the underworld would give you face. Since the bandits had dared to Rob here, even if they had managed to steal something, they would have gone to cold wind fortress and hundred battle fortress to dispose of it. It was impossible to say that they had no relationship with the guards of those two places. Zhao Hai did not want to offend their guards before reaching the hundred battle fortress, so he gave the bandits 1000 gold coins. Of course, he couldnt tell Laura and the others about this. Laura wouldnt feel the heartache of spending 1000 gold coins. 1000 gold coins was indeed a lot to ordinary people, but it wasnt much to them. It was worth it to spend 1000 gold coins to let those bandits keep watch for others. Their convoy had just set off when they heard Feng POQIs voice from the side, &Quot; Mr. Wells, would you like to come to my carriage? Ive already prepared some side dishes and fruit wine. How about we have a drink? Zhao Hai smiled and turned to Laura, Hes here, Ill go take a look. Thats what I was thinking, he laughed loudly. He opened the car door and walked to the balcony outside the car. On the platform outside the carriage, Zhao Hai looked to the side and saw a carriage that was similar to his. This carriage was receiving the flame horse. Feng POQI was standing on the platform of the carriage and looking at Zhao Hai. The two carriages were very close to each other. They could reach each others carriage in one step. Zhao Hai smiled and got into Feng POQIs carriage. &Nbsp; Feng POQI invited Zhao Hai into his carriage. His carriage was similar to Zhao Hais, with the same design. It seemed like this design was the most popular style on the continent. On the small cabinet in the middle of the carriage, there were four side dishes and two glasses filled with red wine. Zhao Hai took a look at the four dishes. They were all magical vegetables that were very popular on the continent. They were also well made. Although there was not a large amount, they were very well made. It must be known that it was very difficult for ordinary people to eat magic vegetables in winter. There were many civilians on the continent who could only eat salted vegetables for their meals this winter. Some families didnt even have salted vegetables. However, Zhao Hai did not say anything. Laura had mentioned that Shunfeng trading company was a medium-sized trading company. On the mainland, a medium-sized trading company was already very impressive. The red spider lily shop that Laura used in the Duchy of Versailles could only be considered a small trading company on the mainland. After Feng POQI invited Zhao Hai to take a seat, he raised his glass and smiled at Zhao Hai, To be able to meet on this journey is also a kind of fate. Mister, please. Zhao Hai also raised his glass and clinked it with Feng POQIS. He smiled and said, Please, he said. The two of them took a sip of wine and placed their glasses on the cabinet. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Mr. Feng, why do you suddenly want to travel with me today? Feng POQI was stunned. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so direct, but he smiled, &Quot; its mainly because you did a great job last night. To be honest, we all know the bandits in lifeline Canyon. Its your first time, so youll definitely be robbed. But its my first time seeing someone like you, who resolved it so well. I cant help but want to make friends with you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Sir, youre really Frank. To me, its just a matter of waving my hand to exterminate those bandits. However, Im afraid that these bandits have connections with the defending troops of cold wind fortress and hundred battle fortress, so I didnt touch them. &Quot; Feng POQI nodded and said, Sir, youre right. These bandits can be said to be raised by the cold wind fortress and the hundred battle fortress. Of course, theyre in contact. Dont look at how these bandits come out to Rob people. In the end, the money that falls into their hands isnt much. Most of the money they have to hand over to the cold wind fortress and the hundred battle fortresss defenders. Were well aware of this. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Feng POQI in confusion, Why are they doing this? Wouldnt it be the same if we just set up a checkpoint at the fortress and collect taxes? Feng POQI smiled,didnt you notice? These Chambers of Commerce have connections with some of the more powerful nobles. Dont look down on the power of these nobles, they have the ability to prevent the garrison from setting up a roadblock to collect taxes, so the garrison thought of this method. Although everyone knows whats going on, they cant do anything about it. Zhao Hai nodded his head. He agreed with Feng POQI. On the continent, one should not underestimate the power of the aristocrats. All those who underestimated the power of the aristocrats were dead. The aristocrats did have the ability to prevent the garrison at the fortress from setting up checkpoints and collecting taxes. It was much more convenient to use bandits. The bandits were the ones who wanted to Rob you, and these bandits were at your lifeline. It was not convenient for the Roson Empire and the Arkas Empire to meddle in this. Even if the great nobles thought that these bandits were too much, they could just change to another batch. To the defenders, this was nothing. Feng POQI looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, May I know why you are going to the Roson Empire this time? Looking at the badge on your car, you should be from the Arkas Empire, the Duchy of Versailles, right? The cars behind you, they seem to be the direct descendants of the Versailles family, right? &Quot; yes, Im a Viscount of the Versailles Duchy. Im going to Tianshui city to settle some matters. The princess of the Versailles Duchy is sitting behind me. Shes going to Carson City to study, Zhao Hai replied. Feng POQI nodded his head, Tianshui city is a good place. It is a port city with developed commerce. The taxes there are also very low. It is a good choice to do business there. Hehe, look at me. I dont even know if you are going there to do business. Thats all Im telling you. &Quot; Chapter 368 Zhao Hai knew that Feng POQI was testing him, but he didnt mind. He was indeed going to celestial water city to do business, so there was nothing to hide. He smiled and said, &Quot; just as Sir said, Im going there to do business, but its my first time there. Im just going to take a look. &Quot; &Nbsp; Feng POQI smiled, Tianshui city is really not bad. I wonder what kind of business you want to do there? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I have some business in the grasslands, but I dont want to do it in the Versailles Duchy. I want to go to Tianshui city to take a look. I heard that there are ships from Tianshui city that can go to the grasslands. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Feng POQI did not doubt him at all. There were many people from the Roson Empire who went to the orc Plains to do business, so there was nothing strange about it. Moreover, it was allowed to do business there, and the tax was not very high. It was unlike the Arkas Empire, which needed to smuggle and bribe so many people. So, if one really wanted to do business in the orc Plains from the Roson Empire, it was possible. It was even lower than the cost of doing business in the plains from the Arkas Empire. There was a reason for this. There was the Arkas Empire between the Roson Empire and the orc grassland. Even if the orcs wanted to invade the South, the Arkas Empire would be the first to be attacked. To the Roson Empire, it would not hurt them at all. Naturally, they would not restrict their business in the orc grassland. On the other hand, the Arkas Empire had to be controlled well, because a single mishandling of business would turn into providing for the enemy. So every year, many merchants from the Arkas Empire would come to the Roson Empire, and then enter the orc Plains from the Roson Empire. In the end, most of these merchants settled in the Roson Empire and became people of the Roson Empire. However, Feng POQI was very interested in the business that Zhao Hai was talking about. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Sir, you have business in the grasslands? Does this mean that Sir is very familiar with those orcs? I wonder if the business on the grassland is good? Zhao Hai smiled and said, its easy. The business on the grasslands is very good. The orcs lack food, resources, and everything. As long as you bring things to the grasslands, you can exchange them for cattle and sheep. However, the cattle and sheep on the grasslands will usually get sick on the mainland and are very difficult to raise. So, when the cattle and sheep are transported back, they will usually be killed immediately. The wool products on the grasslands are also very good and are in short supply on the mainland. &Quot; Feng POQIs eyes brightened as he looked at Zhao Hai, Is there no risk in doing business on the grassland? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; of course there is a risk, and it is very high. Those orcs may become bandits at any time, but they usually only Rob food and dont kill people. Most of the orcs are still willing to do business with us, but it is not as profitable as people say. &Quot; Feng POQI nodded. He believed Zhao Hais words. Although it was very profitable to do business with orcs, the risks were not small either. He had seen many businessmen doing business with orcs. It was best if they did not end up with any good results. Zhao Hai then asked Feng POQI about the Roson Empire. Feng POQI did not hide anything from Zhao Hai and told him about the Roson Empire in detail. However, Xu Wanying had told him everything Feng POQI had said, so Zhao Hai didnt gain much from it. The two of them chatted as they hurried on, and it was a peaceful journey. After a while, their car slowed down. Feng POQI didnt laugh. He smiled at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; you must have arrived at the hundred battle fortress. Everyone is lining up to enter the city, so I wont keep you any longer. You have to pay taxes and register when you enter the city. Please go back and make the arrangements. &Quot; Zhao Hai stood up and smiled at Feng POQI, Then Ill take my leave. If you have time to go to Tianshui city in the future, you must come and find me, but I may have to go to Carson City. Feng POQI smiled and said, after passing the hundred battle fortress, there are three roads. The main road in the middle is the road to Carson City. The road to the left is the road to Tianshui city, and the road to the right is the road to Yabuli city. My destination is Yabuli city. Sir, if you go to Yabuli city in the future, you must come and find me. When you reach Yabuli city, you only need to find Shunfeng trading company. You can find me by asking Feng POQI. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright. Ill definitely go if I have the chance. Goodbye. &Quot; After saying that, he opened the car door and returned to his car. However, he did not enter the car box immediately. Instead, he stood on the cars platform and sized up the hundred battle fortress. The hundred battle fortress looked even more impressive than the cold wind fortress. It was 250 feet tall and was entrenched at the exit of lifeline Canyon like a giant beast. The carriages below were like ants in front of this huge fortress, constantly crawling forward. Zhao Hai never expected to see such tall walls on the ark continent. He couldnt understand how the people on the ark continent managed to build such tall walls. However, once he thought of magical magic, he was relieved. In this world, there were even magical things like magic and special techniques. What was impossible? There were probably thousands of carriages in front of him, and he didnt know when they would get their turn. He wasnt in a hurry and returned to the carriage. Laura was chatting in the carriage. Seeing Zhao Hai return, Laura immediately said, What do you think, big brother hai? What did Feng POQI say to you? Zhao Hai smiled and said, nothing much. We just chatted for a while. Youre right. You were impressed by the way I dealt with those thieves last night. However, when he heard that I was going to do business with the orcs, he didnt seem very enthusiastic. Its strange. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, not all merchants on the continent like to do business with orcs. Shun Feng trading company is one of them. I heard that since their establishment, they have never done business with orcs. It seems that the first owner of Shun Feng trading company has a grudge against orcs. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned. &Quot; but today, the storm asked me about the business in the grasslands. Could it be that they also want to interfere in the business there? Laura thought for a moment and said, its possible. In any case, in the eyes of ordinary people, doing business in the grasslands is definitely profitable. After so many years, its normal for them to want to do business with the orcs. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and did not continue talking about this matter. To Zhao Hai, Feng POQI was just a passer-by in his life. It was hard to say if he would encounter another Feng POQI in the future. He raised his head and said to Laura, &Quot; I want to send Ryan to Carson City first, then well go to Tianshui city. What do you think? Lola didnt object. She just nodded and said, &Quot; thats good too. Shes uncle Ivans daughter after all. We should take care of her. Weve done our best to send her to Carson City and let her settle down. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; let Ryan settle down, and we will send a letter to uncle Ivan. Even if we have to complete the mission, we cant control what happens in school. Even if we cant, if Ryan offends someone in school, Im afraid even Uncle Ivan wont be able to do anything. &Quot; Lola sighed and didnt say anything. Instead, it was meg who said, Young master, I think we should go directly to Tianshui city. Its already good enough that she followed us here. Based on what she has done, we should have left by ourselves long ago. We shouldnt have bothered with her at all. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He knew that meg hated Ryan even more than Laura, because Ryan first refused the marriage and then schemed against Zhao Hai. These were all reasons for meg to hate Ryan. Forget it, Zhao Hai shook his head and said,Ill help him to the end. As they were talking, a voice came from outside, &Quot; the carriages behind, listen up. You have to pay taxes. If you are not from the Roson Empire, you have to come here to register. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt move. He just left these things to Xu Wanying and shun Yi. They didnt need to worry about it at all. The guards wouldnt make things difficult for them. After all, they were all nobles with titles. They wouldnt dare to go too far. Xu Wanying paid a tax of two gold coins and did a simple registration before he was allowed to go. However, Zhao Hai thought that two gold coins was not cheap. They only had two cars, and the tax rate was a little too high. What he didnt know was that this was because they were from the Arkas Empire. If they were from the Rosen Empire, they only needed to pay one silver coin for a carriage. The nobles could even be exempted from tax, but the people of the Arkas Empire could not. They had to pay heavy taxes. As such, most of the people from the Arkas Empire who came to the Roson Empire to do business would have an identity in the Roson Empire. They would even spend money to buy an identity as a noble in the Roson Empire. This was also one of the tricks of the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai and the others quickly entered the hundred battle fortress. As soon as they entered, Zhao Hai rolled down the window and looked out. Unlike the streets at Hanfeng fortress, the streets at Hanfeng Hans place looked very dilapidated, and there were armored mercenaries everywhere. On the other hand, the streets of the hundred battle fortress were very neat. There were shops on both sides of the street, and pedestrians were shuttling back and forth. It was a very prosperous place, completely different from the cold wind fortress. Zhao Hai did not plan to leave the hundred battle fortress immediately. He wanted to rest here for the night and leave the next day. He could also take the opportunity to learn more about the local customs of the Roson Empire. Even a place like cold wind fortress had Sheila hotel, so it was impossible for the hundred battle fortress to not have one. Zhao Hai and the others did not choose any other hotel to stay in, so they went straight to Sheila hotel. However, Zhao Hai could feel the difference the moment he arrived at the hotel. Back at cold wind fortress, the hotels business was booming. Most of the businessmen would stay at the hotel. However, the hotel here in the hundred battle fortress did not seem to be doing so well. There were only a few people here, and it gave off the feeling that business was very bad. However, the waiters in Sheilas hotel were still as enthusiastic as ever. In fact, they were even more enthusiastic than when they were at Hanfeng fortress. They immediately arranged rooms for Zhao Hai and the others. Even the magical beasts were taken away immediately. This made Zhao Hai very confused. Chapter 369 - The spy (1) Ryan was also with Zhao Hai at Sheila hotel. Recently, Ryan had been too well-behaved, which made Zhao Hai feel uneasy. He had no idea what she was up to this time. After they entered the hotel room, Zhao Hai turned to Xu Wanying and Shunyi and said, &Quot; thousand shadows, Shunyi, you two go out and find out whats going on with this Sheila hotel. Why does it seem like their business is so slow? The two of them responded and turned to leave. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and asked,why do you want to know about this? Even if theres a problem, its the Sheila familys business. What does it have to do with us? Zhao Hai smiled and said, I mainly want to find out whos trying to steal the Sheila familys business. If its someone from the Roson Empire, well have to pay attention to him. He must be someone important to dare to steal the Sheila familys business. Well have to be more careful when we meet him in the future. &Quot; Laura thought for a moment and nodded, &Quot; thats right. Those who dare to go against the Sheila family are not simple people. Dont look at these big business families. They say that theyre competing with others but theyre using business tactics. In fact, theres no one who really uses business tactics to compete with others. Wouldnt it be too wasteful if they dont use their resources? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats why I have to pay attention to whos trying to steal business from Sheila hotel. No matter what, we cant let the incident at the Versailles Duchy happen again in the Rosen Empire. Otherwise, theres no place for us on this continent. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, Lola nodded. &Quot; if what happened in the Versailles Duchy were to happen in the Rosen Empire, Im afraid well have to hide in the orc Plains. &Quot; To be honest, I do like to interact with those orcs. At the very least, they arent as scheming as humans, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Laura smiled and said, I also like to interact with those orcs. Its much simpler. You dont have to think about it. By the way, brother hai, what do you think Ruian is up to these days? hes been so honest. &Quot; Is she really going to be so honest? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, no one can guess what this woman is thinking. Forget it, lets not care about her. We just need to escort her to Carson City. In the future, whatever happens to her will no longer be our business. &Quot; At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and blockhead immediately said, That person? Ghillie requests an audience with Mr. Wells, ghillies voice came from outside. Blockhead turned his head and looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded his head. Blockhead opened the door and invited Ji Li in. When Ji Li saw Laura and the rest sitting on the sofa beside Zhao Hai, he was stunned. An Li said that with their status, they were not qualified to sit with Zhao Hai. However, now was not the time to think about this. Blockhead bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Sir, Her Highness would like to ask if you will be coming with us next? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he still nodded and said, &Quot; yes, well go to Carson City first before heading to Tianshui city. Is there anything you need? Ji Li bowed to Zhao Hai and said, no, Im here to Thank you, sir. The princess is insensible. She has made you angry. Please forgive her. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, &Quot; forget it. I didnt argue with her this time for the sake of Grand Duke Ivan, but I hope that it wont happen again. To be honest, after what happened last time, Ive already sent a letter to the Grand Duke. He wants me to leave ruien alone, but no matter what, ruien is the Grand Dukes daughter. I cant go too far, but I hope Princess ruien wont challenge my bottom line. &Quot; I dont care about this title. Im just grateful to the Grand Duke, but that doesnt mean I have to compromise in everything. Zhao Hai knew that auspicious had come this time because Ryan had sent him to Scout them out. He might as well tell them the truth. If Ryan went too far the next time, he would not be polite. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Ji Li couldnt help but sigh in his heart. He knew Zhao Hais temper. Zhao Hai didnt care about Ruians identity at all. Last time, Zhao Hai didnt leave them alone because of the Duke. If the princess had provoked him, then it would be hard to say. Zhao Hai looked at Ji Lis troubled expression and sighed, &Quot; forget it, you can leave. Looking at Ryan, she wont listen to you. I wont make things difficult for you. Anyway, Ill send him to Carson City. Its my way of explaining to the Duke. You guys better know what youre doing in the future. Carson City is not like Casar city. Although its only a difference of one word, the people inside are thousands of miles apart. If you dont handle it well, your little lives will be lost here. Dont think that youre very smart. No one in this world is stupid. You can leave. &Quot; Yes, replied Ji Li as he bowed and left. Zhao Hai sighed as he watched Ji Li close the door.Lucky is really unlucky to follow such a master. Lola smiled bitterly. &Quot; in fact, Princess Ryans situation is very common among the nobles. People like Fernande are already considered good. I heard that there are even nobles who enforce the right of first night in their territories. &Quot; Chapter 370 Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at Laura and said, Theres such a thing? Laura nodded her head. Zhao Hai chuckled and said, Why dont we implement the first night rule in our territory in the future? Laura also knew that Zhao Hai was joking. She rolled her eyes at him and said, Sure, as long as you can handle it. Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; forget it. I still want to live for two more years. However, the nobles on the continent are really outrageous. We cant let such things happen in our territory. &Quot; &Quot; thats our territory, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; its up to us to decide what we want to build there. &Quot; At that moment, someone knocked on the door again, but this time, it was only two knocks before Xu Wanying and Shunyi walked in. The two bowed to Zhao Haiyi and said, &Quot; young master, Ive found out that the Sheila familys business in the Roson Empire has always been like this. In the Roson Empire, people prefer to go to the Ryan hotel, which is owned by the Lionheart Duke of the Roson Empire, Duke Ryan. Duke Ryan is one of the most powerful Dukes in the Roson Empire, so they are not afraid of the Sheila family. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. So it was a battle between the local forces and the foreign forces. He had heard that the headquarters of the Sheila hotel was not in the Rosen Empire. If that was the case, it was not surprising that Duke Ryan had the upper hand in his fight. After all, no matter how powerful the Sheila family was, Zhao Hai was a Dragon that crossed the river. He might not be able to win against the local snake. Moreover, Duke Ryan was not a snake. He could be considered a Tiger that sat on the ground. Laura turned to Xu Wanying and said, alright, you guys should get some rest. Well be on our way tomorrow. By the way, tell the hotel to prepare some food for us. &Quot; &Quot; young master, Madam, theres something else, Shunyi said. &Quot; I heard that Lai en hotel has made a statement. Whoever stays in Sheila hotel will be punished. Should we be more careful? Zhao Hai and Laura were both stunned. Laura looked at Shunyi and asked, Really? Is this information accurate? Shunyi nodded. &Quot; we should. I heard that someone from the Rosen Empire stayed in Sheila hotel before, but something happened to him. Its because of this that Cheryl hotels business is so bad now. &Quot; It seems like weve offended someone we cant afford to offend as soon as we arrived in the Roson Empire. However, isnt Duke Ryan going too far? Zhao Hai said with a dark expression. Can the Sheila family just stand by and do nothing? Lola shook her head and said, of course not. The power of the Sheila family on the continent is much greater than that of Duke Ryan. They cant just watch and do nothing. However, it seems that the Sheila family has no intention of retaliating. It seems that we wont be having a good time for this period of time. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Laura and said, Duke Ryan has gone too far this time. I think the Sheila family will definitely retaliate with a strong force. If they cant defeat Duke Ryan, the ones who will fall will be the Sheila family. We are just tools for Duke Ryan to establish his power. However, I want to see how he will deal with us. &Quot; Lola smiled and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; big brother hai, do you think the people from Sheila hotel will use our milk wine as a tool to retaliate? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He had never thought of that. However, hearing Lauras words, it was possible. He smiled and said, &Quot; forget it. Who cares if he is or not? we only care about selling the wine. We dont care about anything else. &Quot; Lola waved her hand. &Quot; thats enough. You can leave. You dont have to worry about this. &Quot; Xu Wanying and Shunyi responded and turned to leave. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai turned to blockhead. &Quot; blockhead, tell lucky about this and let them prepare. Im afraid the road ahead wont be so peaceful. &Quot; Mu Mu nodded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura and said, How do you think Ryan will deal with us? Im just staying here, and I just came from the Arkas Empire. He wont go too far, right? Lola shook her head and said, &Quot; thats not necessarily the case. Duke Ryan may only order to teach the people who stayed in Sheilas hotel a lesson, but its hard to say what his men will do. Maybe his men want to take the opportunity to make a fortune. If thats the case, well be in danger. Those people will definitely make a move on us. If its the local nobles of the Roson Empire, they might not go too far. After all, there are inextricable connections between the nobles.However, we just so happen to be from the Arkas Empire. We have no backing here. If they want to deal with us, there is nothing to worry about. If they come in the dark, we are not afraid. At most, we will fight them. There is no need to be afraid of them. What we are afraid of is that they are using the power of the Roson Empire to deal with us and pin a crime on us. If that is the case, it will not be so easy for us to escape. Zhao Hai nodded and frowned, &Quot; we are now nobles of the Arkas Empire. Do they dare to accuse us? Lola smiled bitterly. &Quot; I wouldnt dare. The Roson Empire has always thought of themselves as superior to others. Its normal for them to casually pin a crime on someone. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; if they really dare to do that, then well make a scene. Dont forget, Im not only a Viscount, but also a Tri-elemental magician. If they really dare to do that, then well make a scene. I want to see what they can do to us. &Quot; Laura thought for a moment and nodded, &Quot; thats true. No country on the continent would easily offend mages. If they really dare to come and deal with us, we can really cause a scene. &Quot; At this moment, blockhead also returned. Zhao Hai looked at him and said, How is it? Did he say it? &Quot; Ive already told lucky, said blockhead with a nod. &Quot; they should be fully prepared, but it looks like hes still very worried. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; just tell them. You should go and rest. Well leave the hundred battle fortress tomorrow. I really want to see what Ryan family is going to do to me. &Quot; Unfortunately, Duke Ryan did not give Zhao Hai this opportunity. Zhao Hai did not have to wait until the next day for someone to come looking for him. Zhao Hai and the others rested in their room for a while. Just as they were eating in the restaurant of Sheilas hotel, they heard a commotion outside the hotel. Zhao Hai could not help but be taken aback. He turned to look at Shunyi, who immediately turned around and left. Not long after, Shunyi walked in with a strange expression on his face. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, there are a lot of cavalrymen outside. They are here to capture you. They said that you are a spy sent by the Arkas Empire. Now, you have been stopped by the people of Sheila hotel. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He then turned to look at Laura and smiled, &Quot; I didnt expect them to come so soon. We should go out and take a look. No matter what, theyre here to catch us. &Quot; After saying that, he stood up. Laura and the others also hurriedly followed him. Ryan, who was sitting at another table, heard what Shunyi said and looked at Zhao Hai. He knew that it was about the matter Ji Li had told her. Ryan couldnt help but stand up. She wanted to see how Zhao Hai would deal with this matter. Soon, they arrived at the lobby of the hotel. As soon as they arrived, they heard an arrogant voice from outside, &Quot; people of Sheila hotel, listen up! Are you trying to cover up for the spy? &Quot; no matter who he is, hes our guest after entering Sheila hotel, a calm voice said. &Quot; no one is allowed to enter the hotel and disturb the guests before leaving. Otherwise, itll be a public declaration of war against the Sheila family. &Quot; The arrogant voice laughed and said, So what if we declare war on the Sheila family? Could it be that your Sheila family is more powerful than the laws of the country? If you know whats good for you, then obediently step aside. Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite. The steady voice said, of course, Sheila hotel abides by the law. However, when this guest checked into the hotel, we didnt receive any notice that he was a spy. Therefore, he is a legal guest of our hotel. We cant let you disturb our guests rest. &Quot; Chapter 371 Zhao Hai stood quietly in the lobby of the hotel. He had never expected that Sheila hotel would do such a thing. They were really protective of their hotel guests. Zhao Hai took a deep breath and walked out calmly. As soon as he reached the door, Zhao Hai saw at least a thousand cavalrymen surrounding the hotel. The leader of the cavalrymen was about two meters tall. He was wearing steel armor and had a tower shield on his back. He had a two-handed sword at his waist and a spear on the saddle. A small triangular flag was hanging on the tip of the spear, fluttering in the wind. It looked very cool. His Mount was very special. Although it was a horse, it was very tall. It was nearly four meters tall, black all over, and had two curved horns on its head. Its eyes were blood-red, which looked very scary. Zhao Hai remembered seeing this type of magical beast in the magical beast record. It was a fifth-grade horse-shaped magical beast with a very simple name, magical horse! It is of the dark element and can grow up to six meters tall. It has shocking divine power and can use the blood magic, the blood devouring spell, the dark magic, the weakening spell, the delaying spell, and the confusion spell. It is very difficult to subdue. Zhao Hai also noticed that the saddle of the cavalryman was specially designed. There were two stools on each side of the saddle, allowing people to grab the stools and Mount the horse. The moment Zhao Hai came out, the Knight had noticed him. However, he didnt put Zhao Hai in his eyes at all. For him, Zhao Hai was just a tool, a tool used to cause trouble for Sheila hotel. Even if it was not Zhao Hai, he would have done the same thing. He had no grudges with the people who stayed here, but he had grudges with the hotel. What he needed was just an excuse. As for who was the excuse, it had nothing to do with him. However, he might regret it soon because he had provoked someone he shouldnt have. He thought that the other party was a chess piece that could be used and discarded at will. However, when he touched the chess piece, he realized that it was not a chess piece, but a thorny ball that could stab people at any time. Zhao Hai looked at the cavalryman and said,I heard that this Lord is looking for me? May I know what the matter is? &Quot; youre Weyers, the Knight said. &Quot; we suspect youre a spy. Come with us. &Quot; The Knight knew Sheila hotel very well. He knew that the hotel would not let them take someone away so easily. This gave him a reason to deal with the hotel. As for the guest He had completely ignored him. Zhao Hai looked at the Knight and smiled, I am a noble of the Arkas Empire. What evidence do you have to prove that I am a spy? If not, then can I suspect that the Roson Empire is insulting the nobles of the Arkas Empire? That will cause a diplomatic dispute. The Knight didnt care about Zhao Hais words at all. He shouted, &Quot; stop talking. Once youre in the Rosen Empire, you have to follow the rules of the Rosen Empire and come with us obediently. Otherwise, you wont have a good time. &Quot; Just as the staff from Sheila hotel was about to speak, Zhao Hais expression darkened and he said, &Quot; this Sir Knight is so impressive. Its a pity that youve offended someone you shouldnt have. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the cavalryman couldnt help but look at Zhao Hai. He didnt see anything special about Zhao Hai. At that moment, Zhao Hai waved the staff in his hand, and stone giants emerged from the ground one after another. There were as many as twenty of them. The Knights expression changed when he saw this. He did not expect Zhao Hai to be a magician, and not a low-level one at that. It was amazing that he could summon so many stone golems at once without chanting. The Knight grabbed his spear and a tower shield appeared in his hand. At the same time, he shouted, Prepare to face the enemy. Gather the formation and retreat slowly. The Knights behind him were obviously trained soldiers. They quickly did the same thing as the Knight and then controlled their mounts to slowly retreat. They were ready to retreat a distance to open up a space for a charge. Heavy cavalry like them only had great power when they charged. If they stood still and fought with others, they would lose at least 50% of their combat power. Zhao Hai held the staff in his hand and said softly, Bind! A wind binding spell was cast and wrapped around the feet of the Knights mounts, causing them to feel extremely uncomfortable. Their speed of retreat naturally slowed down. The leading Knights face turned even uglier. He was a veteran who had experienced hundreds of battles. He knew very well that Zhao Hai had just used wind magic. A dual-element magician would be welcomed no matter where he went. He was not someone that a small Knight like him could afford to offend. However, this wasnt the end. Zhao Hai held his staff and said in a deep voice, Surround! The Knight who was retreating was suddenly surrounded by a huge Ring of Fire. The Ring of Fire seemed to have come alive out of thin air. The flames were more than a meter high, and it was very scary. Most magical beasts were afraid of fire, and only some fire-elemental magical beasts were not afraid of it. When the fire appeared, it indeed made the Knights magical beasts cower and not move forward. However, these Knights mounts were all trained. With the help of their Masters, they quickly stabilized. However, the expression of the leader of the Knights became even more unsightly, because he realized that he had offended a three-elemental mage. Zhao Hai looked at the cavalrymen coldly and said, Stop. If you continue, dont blame me for being impolite. The leader of the Knights knew that Zhao Hai was right. If Zhao Hai really wanted to kill them, he wouldnt have trapped them here. Instead, he would have ordered the stone giants to attack them. The leader of the Knights stopped and bowed to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, please forgive me for my previous offense. This matter is purely a misunderstanding. Someone gave me false information. Please forgive me. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the leader of the Knights and said,Alright, since you put it that way, I wont make things difficult for you. I just dont like to be disturbed. You can go. With that, he waved his hand, and the stone giant, wind bind, and fire ring all disappeared. The leader of the Knights let out a sigh of relief as he saw Zhao Hai accepting the items. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Thank you, sir. Well take our leave. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and left with the Knights. It was not that Zhao Hai did not want to teach these Knights a lesson, but he knew very well that now was not the time. They were in the Roson Empire, and they were from the Arkas Empire. If they really got into a conflict with those Knights, the Roson Empire would not let them off. However, he also knew that the other partys main target was Sheila hotel, not him. Naturally, he would not have a conflict with the magician. After the Knights left, the person in charge of Sheilas hotel immediately walked to Zhao Hai and bowed. &Quot; &Quot; Thank you, sir. Its our fault for disturbing you. Please take the money as our apology. &Quot; &Quot; youre welcome, manager, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; Im on good terms with your hotel, and I have some business dealings with manager Elin of sartu city. We can be considered friends. &Quot; The manager of Sheila hotel was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and immediately said happily, &Quot; so, you are the Mr. Wells that Saleen mentioned. I apologize for my lack of manners. Please, Sir. &Quot; Then, he invited Zhao Hai into the hotel. After inviting Zhao Hai to the restaurant and finding a high-class private room to sit down, the store manager immediately said, &Quot; Mr. Wells, let me introduce myself first. My name is defian, and Im the person in charge of Cheryl hotels branch in the hundred battle fortress. Ive received news from Elin a few days ago that were currently working with Wells. However, weve encountered some issues here recently, so I didnt pay attention to you. Please forgive me. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre welcome, manager defian. Im just passing by. Theres nothing special about me. Please dont mind me. &Quot; Defian laughed. &Quot; no matter what, weve been rude. The last time Elin sent a letter, he asked us to pay attention to you and told us that as long as you stay in Sheilas hotel, we cant charge you any fees. Hehe, Ive been so busy recently that I didnt even know you were coming. I have to thank those cavalrymen. If Elin knew that I took your money, he wouldnt let me off. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, Mr. Elin. Were heading to Carson City tomorrow. Theres no need to go through all the trouble. &Quot; Defian said with an apologetic expression, &Quot; Mr. Wells, Im afraid this matter is a little troublesome. A powerful figure in the Roson Empire is looking for trouble with us. Today, youve offended the cavalry, and they might take revenge on you. The person who wants to deal with us is very powerful in the Roson Empire. Im afraid he wont let you off. He might bring you a lot of trouble. Please forgive him. &Quot; Youre talking about Grand Duke Ryan, right? Zhao Hai smiled. Dont worry, were mentally prepared. Nothing will happen. Alright, Mr. Defian, Ill go back to rest first. We still have to travel tomorrow. After saying that, he stood up and left, ignoring the dazed defian. Defian did not expect Zhao Hai to know that the one who was causing trouble for them was Duke Ryan. This made defian feel that Zhao Hai was an enigma. Ethan had investigated Zhao Hai before. He knew that Zhao Hai had never been to the Roson Empire before, so how did he find out about the conflict between them and Duke Ryan less than a day after he arrived at the hundred battle fortress? Could it be that he had his own network in the Roson Empire? Defian felt that he should inform his family about this. Although Yi Lin had investigated Zhao Hai before, he had too little information. Zhao Hais background was extremely mysterious, but he could be sure that he had an inexplicable connection with the Versailles family. From the looks of it now, it did not seem to be the case. At the very least, with the power of the Versailles family, they did not have the ability to extend their hands into the Rosen Empire. Chapter 372 In fact, Zhao Hai had deliberately told defian about Duke Ryan. He wanted defian to know that he did not know anything. At the same time, defian would not be able to figure out Zhao Hais background. This was actually a simple trick. There were times when one could not speak too much, but there were times when speaking too much could make others unable to figure out ones background. Just like Zhao Hai, this time, when he mentioned Duke Ryan to defian, defian naturally could not figure out Zhao Hais background. This way, if Zhao Hai were to cooperate with them in the future, they would not be on equal footing and would not look down on him. Back in the room, Lola frowned and said to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, the cavalrymen have left today, but Im afraid they wont let us go. We should make preparations as soon as possible. Zhao Hai smiled and said, of course they wont let us go. Even if the cavalrymen dont dare to touch us, Duke Ryan wont let us go. Dont forget, defian just said that we have a cooperation. There were many people around at that time. They must have known that Duke Ryan wont let me go. He can use me to establish his authority. However, as long as they dont use their official power to deal with me, Im not afraid. &Quot; Lauras brows were still furrowed. &Quot; do you think defian is deliberately luring us to say that? that way, well be led to the Sheila familys side. Even if Ryan doesnt want to deal with us, hell have no choice but to do so. Well have to rely on the Sheila family with all our might. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; actually, theres nothing wrong with this. We dont have any friendship with Duke Ryan at all. Besides, his methods are too overbearing. I dont want to work with him. Although the Sheila family has the intention to scheme against us, their methods are relatively gentler. We wont lose out by working with them. I also deliberately let the outside world know that Im working with their family. That will make the Sheila family feel uneasy, and our relationship with them will be closer. When Laura heard Zhao Hais plan, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, she was still a little worried as she said, Weve just arrived at the Roson Empire, and its not good to offend Leon, right? What if the Sheila family loses in the battle with Ryan? what should we do then? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; yes, we have. Now were betting. If the Sheila family wins, we can further cooperate with them. If the Sheila family really loses, it doesnt matter. Dont forget, when we go to Tianshui city this time, we can also get in touch with the carci family. The carci family is in the same Alliance as us, and were cooperating with Ibel. Its quite certain that they wont leave us alone. With the carci family in the middle, they will deal with us. I dont think Duke Ryan will go too far. Seeing that Zhao Hai was so clear-headed, Lola did not say anything more. She nodded and said, What about Ryan? If Duke Ryan cant deal with us, will he make things difficult for Ryan? Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats possible. But no matter what, ruien is the princess of the Duchy of Versailles. Furthermore, she is going to a school this time. I heard that the schools in the Roson Empire have a high status in their country. Ruien should be fine, right? Lola nodded and didnt say anything else. She was just saying. In fact, she didnt have a good impression of Ryan. However, for Ivans sake, they couldnt really leave Ryan alone. Although Zhao Hai said so, Laura was still worried, What if those people make things difficult for Ryan in school? Shes still a girl, and shes not familiar with this place. If something really happened to her, she wouldnt be able to find anyone to discuss it with. If something really happened to her, we wouldnt be able to explain it to Grand Duke Yi Wan. Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; then theres nothing we can do to help her. Grand Duke Ivan let her out this time because he wanted her to face the world on her own. He wanted her to know what the world is like. If we do everything for her, then well be letting him down. &Quot; Lola was taken aback. She had never thought of this, but she still nodded in agreement. Grand Duke Ivan had let Ryan out this time to give her some training. If they really helped Ryan solve everything, then Ryan would be no different from when he was in Casar city. That night, Zhao Hai and the others passed by peacefully. The cavalrymen didnt come looking for trouble with them. However, some of the merchants who were resting at the battle Fort had heard of Zhao Hais name. They had already known that Zhao Hai was a 7th-tier fire mage when they were at the lifeline Canyon. However, they didnt expect that to not be Zhao Hais full strength. The merchants were getting more and more curious about Zhao Hai. He was extremely powerful and had a beautiful working style. All of these made Zhao Hai look like a Firefly in the dark. However, he was eye-catching no matter where he went. Many of the major factions began to pay attention to this person they had never heard of before. The major factions only knew Zhao Hai for one reason. They wanted to see if they could pull him into their faction. Even if they couldnt, they wanted to get to know him well. That way, if they became enemies in the future, they would have a way to deal with him. Zhao Hai did not know that the major powers outside had already begun to pay attention to him. He felt that there was nothing worth paying attention to. The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others had breakfast. Defian welcomed them and they left the hundred battle fortress, heading in the direction of Carson City. Ryan was as low-key as before. Zhao Hai was no longer suspicious of what she was up to. In any case, as long as he could get him to Carson City in about a month, they would be done for. The Rosen Empire was a vast territory with a large population. They did not have to worry about not having a place to rest on the way. Xu Wanying had stayed in the Rosen Empire before, so Zhao Hai let him lead the way. There was no need to rush, so they could take their time to understand the situation in the Empire. However, Zhao Hai and the others were very careful when they left the hundred battle fortress. They had embarrassed the Knights in the hundred battle fortress, so the Knights would not let them go. Moreover, Grand Duke Ryan, who was behind the Knights, would not let them go. Although Zhao Hai had never met the Grand Duke, he knew how overbearing he was. The more overbearing a person was, the more he could not tolerate others disobeying his will, let alone slapping them in the face like Zhao Hai and the others. Moreover, Zhao Hai and defian had been so friendly to each other after the incident, as if they had known each other for a long time. This would make Duke Ryan become a friend of the Sheila family in the future. Zhao Hai was here to stand up for the Sheila family. Under such circumstances, Duke Ryan would be even more likely to deal with him. After leaving the hundred battles fortress, Zhao Hai and the others felt that something was wrong. The road from the hundred battles fortress to Carson City should have been very busy, but they did not see a single person along the way. It was almost as desolate as the blackdirt wastelands. Zhao Hai knew that those people were coming to fight them, but he didnt expect them to look down on him. They didnt let others walk on this road, which meant they wanted to deal with him. As long as one wasnt an idiot, one look at the situation on the road and they would understand this. Since those people dared to do this, it was the same as making it clear to them. Seeing this, Zhao Hai immediately sent Laura into the origin space. At the same time, he told blockhead and the others to be more careful and be ready to fight at any time. He also told Ryan and the others about this situation. Ryan and the others were extremely nervous. Their strength was far inferior to Zhao Hais. It had been more than two hours since they left the hundred battle fortress, yet they had not been attacked. Not only had they not encountered any attacks, but they had not even encountered a single person. This gave Zhao Hai and the others a lot of pressure. They were extremely nervous, afraid that the enemy would suddenly attack them. They were not far from Kelan shanlan. The terrain here was a hilly area. There were often some small mountains on both sides of the road. Although the mountains were not very high, the trees on the mountains were very lush. It was possible to ambush people at any time. Among them, Ryans guards were the most nervous. Zhao Hais group was better off. Zhao Hai sat in the car and watched the surveillance camera projection. If there was an ambush nearby, it would not be able to escape his eyes. It had been more than two hours, and there was still no sign of anyone on the surveillance cameras. This made Zhao Hai a little confused. He didnt expect those people to have such patience. More than two hours had passed, and they still hadnt made a move. Just as Zhao Hai was feeling it, a Green Dot suddenly appeared on the monitor. The green dots were densely packed, and there were at least a few thousand people on the hills on both sides of the road. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before he zoomed in on the surveillance camera. He realized that the ones who were going up against him this time were all magical beast cavalry. They were wearing full-body armor, carrying tower shields on their backs, carrying large swords, and holding Knights Spears in their hands. They were using the gentle slopes on both sides of the hill as their base to reduce the distance of their charge. They were waiting for them to tire themselves out. There were no trees on the hill where the Knights were. As they stood there, their armors reflected the light. Zhao Hai could easily see them. They did not seem to have any intention of hiding. They just wanted to kill Zhao Hai and his men openly. Seeing this, Zhao Hai immediately gave the evil spirit staff to Eagle and let him fly into the sky with the staff. He wanted to investigate the surroundings and see if there were any other ambushes. If there were no other ambushes, he could make his move. The Eagle circled the area and didnt find any other ambushes except for the cavalrymen. It seemed like the cavalrymen were very confident that they had Zhao Hai in their grasp, so they didnt set up any other ambushes. This was a huge help to Zhao Hai. He wanted to see if his bullfighting cavalrymen and the elite magical beast cavalrymen were stronger. Chapter 373 The people on the continent always said that the orc cavalrymen were the strongest cavalrymen on the continent. Although the undead creatures in Zhao Hais hands were much stronger than the real orc cavalrymen, Zhao Hai still wanted to see how strong they were. At this time, Xu Wanying and the others also saw the cavalry, so the carriage stopped. Ruien and the others stopped as well, but the guards looked at the cavalry with despair. The guards were veterans who had been through hundreds of battles. They could tell at a glance that there were about five thousand cavalrymen on the hillside. Using five thousand cavalrymen to deal with them was really giving them face. However, this also meant that they had no chance of escaping. In the eyes of the guards, no matter how powerful Zhao Hai was, he was only a grade-7 sorcerer. Only an arrogant fool would believe that he could defeat the charge of five-thousand heavy-armored cavalries. Zhao Hai walked out of the carriage and turned to look at Ryan and the others. He was hesitant. With Ryan and the others around, they would definitely see him releasing the undead creatures. However, if they saw him, his secret would no longer be a secret. Zhao Hai turned to Xu Wanying and said, &Quot; thousand shadows, go and inform Ryan and the others to protect his carriage. No matter what happens later, dont worry about it. Just protect his carriage. &Quot; Xu Wanying immediately understood what Zhao Hai was going to do. He nodded excitedly and ran to Ryan to inform him. Ryan and the others had no idea what to do, but the enemy this time was too strong, so they immediately followed Zhao Hais instructions. Shunyi had just joined the team, so he didnt know how many undead creatures Zhao Hai had. Zhao Hai immediately cast a black mist spell on Ryan and the others when he saw that they were ready, preventing them from seeing the situation outside. Shunyi looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, not knowing why he was doing this. However, when he saw Xu Wanying, wood, and stones excited faces, he didnt ask further. He just looked at Zhao Hai curiously, not knowing what he was going to do next. Zhao Hai saw how excited Xu Wanying and the others were and smiled. &Quot; Thousand shadows, why are you so excited? Im not asking you to do it. Xu Wanying chuckled. &Quot; its exciting to see a cavalry battle at such a close distance. Young master, lets hurry up. The sooner we deal with them, the sooner we can leave. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and turned to look at the cavalrymen who were coming to attack them. He shouted,What are you waiting for? Why arent you making a move? Are you waiting to treat you to lunch? Xu Wanying and blockhead burst into laughter, but the cavalrymen were furious. They had not attacked because Zhao Hai and the others were not within their optimal attack range. In their opinion, Zhao Hai could not run away, so it did not matter if they waited a little longer. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others entered their optimal attack range, they could crush them with a single charge and then return. After hearing Zhao Hais words, they couldnt hold it in anymore. Under the orders of their leaders, the Knights all straightened their Spears and prepared to charge. Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand. 5000 undead cavalrymen of the bullfighting race appeared in front of him. They were in a neat square formation and didnt make a single sound. They stood there and emitted a deathly aura. Shunyi looked at the bullfighting races undead cavalry in a daze, not knowing what to say. The other cavalrymen on the hillside also looked at the undead cavalry in a daze, unable to wrap their heads around the situation. If you guys arent going to use charge, then Ill do it, Zhao Hai chuckled. With a wave of his hand, the 5000 undying cavalrymen of the bullfighting race split into two square formations and charged toward the cavalrymen on the hills. When the bullfighting races undead cavalrymen charged, Zhao Hai also used the formation management function. The two square formations didnt run in disorder at all. They moved forward like two square blocks of wood, neither cavalrymen were faster nor slower. Shunyi looked at the scene in a daze. The undead cavalrymen had already shocked him, but Zhao Hais control was even more shocking. Shunyi had been out adventuring for many years and had always been in contact with those mercenaries. Some of the larger mercenary regiments on the continent also had cavalrymen, and their combat power was not any worse than the cavalrymen of regular tribes. So he was very familiar with cavalrymen and knew that it was very difficult to train them. A qualified cavalryman needed at least two years to be trained. Even if it was an elite cavalryman, it would be difficult for them to maintain their formation when they charged. Humans could maintain it, but magical beasts couldnt. On the other hand, Zhao Hais undead cavalrymen didnt panic at all when they charged forward. This definitely wasnt something that the undead creatures could do on their own. It had to be the result of Zhao Hais control. Shunyi gained a new understanding of Zhao Hais strength after seeing how he could control so many undead creatures to such an extent. Chapter 374 After a period of panic, the cavalrymen on the hillside also realized that they were facing undead creatures. However, they didnt expect that they were all undead zombies. They knew very well that undead creatures like zombies were more difficult to deal with than undead creatures like skeletons. Of course, it was more difficult for mages to make them. Only now did they understand that Zhao Hai was not a three-elemental magician. He was a four-elemental magician, and it was very likely that his main element was black magic. But now wasnt the time for them to think too much. They were still very confident in themselves and believed that they could defeat those undead creatures. Thus, they quickly calmed down and launched an assault on the bullfighting races undead creatures under the leadership of their captains. Shunyi was still looking at the undead creatures worriedly. In his opinion, it was already very difficult for Zhao Hai to control the undead creatures alone, so the undead creatures couldnt be of too high a level. In that case, these 5000 undead creatures wouldnt be able to withstand the charge of the 5000 heavy-armored cavalrymen. The heavy-Armored Cavalry was a troop type that was difficult to deal with on the continent. However, they were very expensive to build, so ordinary forces could not afford to keep them. These heavy-Armored Cavalry charged with the help of the slope. They were three times sharper than when they charged on flat ground. Their combat power was also increased by about five times. They believed that they could defeat and crush any enemy in this charge. However, when the four teams of cavalrymen fought, the heavy-armored cavalrymen realized that they were wrong. The undead creatures were extremely powerful. They wielded maces and were no less than Grade 7 Warriors. In addition, they werent afraid of pain or death, which made them even more difficult to deal with. In one charge, the heavy-armored cavalrymen had lost more than three-thousand men. More than half of them had been killed. This was unimaginable for the heavy-armored cavalrymen who had lined up to charge. What was even more unbearable was that the undead cavalrymen didnt suffer any losses. Many of the Knights had already stabbed their Spears into the undead creatures, but it was useless as they could still wave their weapons. The most unbearable thing for the cavalrymen was that they saw a few cavalrymens heads being crushed, but they could still recover. These undead creatures were much more difficult to deal with than the ones they had seen before. They were the real undead creatures. The cavalrymen were on the verge of a mental breakdown. However, they were veterans and wouldnt be defeated so easily. After a single charge, they exchanged positions with the bullfighting races undead cavalrymen. They were now even closer to Zhao Hais convoy. The cavalrymens leaders immediately shouted. They didnt stop but charged directly at Zhao Hai. They knew very well that as long as Zhao Hai was killed, the undead would automatically disappear. But just as they charged, another group of undead creatures appeared in front of them. This was a group of undead cavalrymen, and they were from the bullfighting race. There were still 5000 of them. The cavalrymen were on the verge of collapse. They didnt expect this to happen. They couldnt handle one undead cavalryman, and now, another group of them appeared. How could they survive? At this moment, the undead cavalrymen behind them turned around and trapped them in a pincer attack. Shunyi stood beside Zhao Hai in a daze. He really didnt know what to say. After a while, he came back to his senses and turned to Zhao Hai.Young master, how many undead creatures do we have now? Can we control so many undead creatures? Dont worry, I can control it. As for the quantity? Zhao Hai smiled. I really havent done it before. There was a number in the past, but now? I cant count all of them, but there are about 700000 of them. Shunyi looked at Zhao Hai in a daze, stammering, Young master, you, you mean 700000? Zhao Hai didnt say anything, he just smiled. Xu Wanying patted Shunyis shoulder,Shunyi, youll know when you follow young master for a long time. Young master has many secrets. Wood and stone also laughed loudly. They had long since gotten used to the wonders of space, and only a newcomer like Shunyi would be surprised. By then, the heavy cavalrymen had all been killed. Not a single one of them had escaped. However, there were still quite a number of their mounts left. This was an order from Zhao Hai. The mounts of the heavy cavalrymen were magic beasts that were not in Zhao Hais interspace. It was a good time for them to join in. These magic beasts were horse-like magic beasts, and the lowest level was around level four. Only horse-like magic beasts around level four were most suitable to be used as mounts for the heavy-armored cavalrymen. The armor of the heavy-armored cavalrymen was very heavy, and it was very difficult for the flame horses to carry them. Even if they could, they could not charge for a long distance. The heavy-armored cavalrymen who could not charge for a long distance would be of little use on the battlefield. Therefore, the magic beasts used by the heavy-Armored Cavalry were all horse-shaped magic beasts of the fourth to the fifth rank. Because horse-shaped magic beasts were mostly docile and most suitable as mounts, and their carrying capacity was also considered high among magic beasts of the same rank. Although they were not as good as bull-shaped magic beasts, their temper was much better than bull-shaped magic beasts. Therefore, all the countries on the continent generally used horse-shaped magic beasts as their heavy-Armored Cavalry. Zhao Hai kept the horse-shaped magical beasts into his interspace. The farm had suddenly risen to level 9, and Zhao Hai was extremely excited. He really wanted to go and find some rare magical beasts to quickly raise the interspace to level 10. He wanted to see what changes there would be in the farm. Then, Zhao Hai turned the 5000 heavy cavalrymen into undead creatures and kept them in his Origin space. He then ordered the undead cavalrymen to sweep the battlefield before he released the black mist that surrounded Ryan and the others. Ruian and the others stayed in the black fog in fear. They really did not dare to go out. They were really afraid of offending Zhao Hai. They also knew that their fates were closely linked to Zhao Hais. Zhao Hai lived and Zhao Hai died. They would not be able to live in the Roson Empire either. Thus, they could only wait. In the black mist, they felt as if every day was a year. Every minute seemed to be extremely long. Moreover, Zhao Hais Black mist was not an ordinary black mist. It was a high-level black mist. Not only could it prevent people from seeing outside, but it also prevented people from hearing outside sounds. Thus, they were now blind and deaf. This made them even more worried. Just as Ryan had completely lost his patience and was about to go crazy from the pressure, the black mist disappeared. They could finally see the situation outside again, but the situation outside was completely beyond their expectations. There was nothing outside except for Zhao Hai and the others. There was not even a trace of blood on the ground. Zhao Hai didnt explain anything to them. He just told Xu Wanying to let them know that they could leave. Then, he led the way. Ruien and the others were confused and full of questions, but they could only follow behind. At night, they rested in a small town. Zhao Hai and the others went back to the interspace to rest after dinner. Ryan, on the other hand, couldnt fall asleep. She called Jili and Gonza to her room. She had no one to use now, so she had to discuss it with Jili and Gonza. What do you guys think of todays matter? Ryan asked. Gansa and ghillie looked at each other, and ghillie spoke first, &Quot; Your Highness, I found that after we were surrounded by the black mist, there was a huge battle outside. Although the place was cleaned up, there was still a strong smell of blood. However, the strange thing is that there were no traces of magic being used. This is very strange. &Quot; Ganza nodded and said, yes, its very strange. The magic that surrounded us seems to be the black mist of black magic, and a high-level one at that. Weyers is a fire, wind, and earth element magician. How could he know black magic? Chapter 375 &Quot; black magic, Weyers, the plains &Quot; Ryan frowned and muttered, do you guys know whats the connection between these? Ghillies heart skipped a beat as he looked at Ryan. &Quot; &Quot; Your Highness, if theres any connection, it could only be Zhao Hai! &Quot; Ryan was stunned. Then, he looked at Gilly in shock and said, Youre talking about that Zhao Hai from Rocky Mountain? I heard that hes a Black Mage who likes to turn people into undead creatures. Ji Li nodded and said, &Quot; yes, Your Highness. Think about it. Weyers knows black magic, but he has never used it. He came from the grasslands. I heard that when Zhao Hai and Laura left, they bought many things that the orcs needed. It seems like they were going to do business in the grasslands. Also, after they had a conflict with us, the Duke invited them to the manor and gave him the title of nobility. This means that the Duke knew him from before. Put all these things together. Your Highness, do you think he looks like Zhao Hai? Hearing Luckys words, Ryan realized that Zhao Hai was indeed similar. Her face turned pale. More importantly, Zhao Hais reputation in the Versailles Duchy was too great. Ryan knew that Zhao Hai had killed more than 1000 people and all of them became undead creatures. How could he not be afraid? Ruien suddenly thought of the tall woman beside Zhao Hai. She felt a sense of familiarity. Moreover, Zhao Hais attitude toward those women was not like how a noble young master would treat his servants and concubines. After hearing what Ji Li had said, ruien was almost certain that the tall woman was Laura. Ryan suddenly stood up and muttered, So its them. No wonder, no wonder they werent afraid when facing 5000 cavalrymen. This Zhao Hai is too strong. Why did father ask us to go with him? Ghillie looked at Ryan and calmly said, &Quot; Your Highness, I believe the Duke knows that Zhao Hai is here to handle some matters, so he asked him to take care of us along the way. Your Highness, you dont have to worry. &Quot; Jili was not like a rich lady like Ryan. He had a different perspective on the situation. He did not fear Zhao Hai because he had heard that Zhao Hai had never killed anyone casually. The people he killed were those who wanted to kill him. Furthermore, he was the one who had helped when the food shortage was in effect in the Versailles Duchy. Such a person could not possibly be a bad person. He also knew that Ryan was so afraid because he had plotted against Zhao Hai before. She was afraid of Zhao Hais revenge, but Jili wasnt too worried. Zhao Hai would let the past go for the sake of Duke Ivan. However, if Ryan offended Zhao Hai again in the future, it would be hard to say. Black magicians were famous for being temperamental. But now it seemed that Ryan would not dare to offend Zhao Hai again. Ryan stopped and said, it seems so. Oh my God, Father is really too much. He actually wants me to follow this demon. Hurry to Carson City. I dont want to become an undead creature. Alright, you two can go back. We still have to hurry on our journey tomorrow. &Quot; Ghillie and gunsha responded and turned to leave. Ruien lay on the bed for a long time, unable to fall asleep. To be honest, she was a little afraid of Zhao Hai. Although she did not believe the rumors in the Versailles Duchy, the Versailles family had tried to deal with Zhao Hai in the beginning. At that time, her grandfather was still in power, so he was very clear about the situation in Zhao Hais place. None of the people who went to deal with Zhao Hai had returned alive. She was very clear about the methods Zhao Hai used to deal with his enemies. Just as Ji Li had thought, she was afraid that Zhao Hai would take revenge on her. She had caused Zhao Hai a lot of trouble in the room before. At first, ruien had wanted to wait until they had settled down in Carson City before dealing with Zhao Hai. She was not stupid at all. She knew that this was her first time going out and that she needed someone to take care of her. Therefore, she had been very cooperative with Zhao Hai recently and had been very honest. She had not caused any trouble for Zhao Hai. However, things were different now. Now that she knew Zhao Hais identity, she did not dare to make a move. Ruien had never thought of exposing Zhao Hais identity. In her opinion, this move might work in the Arkas Empire. She knew that Zhao Hai and the others had retreated because they had offended the southern King. However, they were now in the Luo sen Empire. No matter how powerful the southern King was in the Arkas Empire, he could not control the Luo sen Empire. Even if she exposed Zhao Hais identity now, it would be useless. It would only make Zhao Hai more eager to deal with her. Zhao Hai and the others didnt feel anything today. Although they had eliminated 5000 cavalrymen, they had seen too many of such situations. Although it might lead to the Ryan familys revenge, they werent afraid of them. Moreover, the 5000 cavalrymen were missing and there were no corpses left at the scene. They believed that those people wouldnt be able to use their official power to deal with them. This way, Zhao Hai didnt have to worry. The next morning, after Zhao Hai and the others had breakfast, they continued to travel slowly. They were not worried at all. Moreover, the road was not as empty as it was the day before. There were many people on the road, which made Zhao Hai and the others feel more at ease. The situation was peaceful here, but the situation at the hundred battle fortress wasnt. The hundred battle fortress wasnt under Duke Ryans control. However, Duke Ryans influence in the Rosen Empire was great, so the people in the hundred battle fortress wanted to take this opportunity to help Duke Ryan deal with the people in Sheila hotel. Duke Ryan was a generous person. He had never treated those who helped him unfairly. In the eyes of the guards in the hundred battle fortress, they were doing Duke Ryan a favor. Duke Ryan owed them a favor and would be rewarded. They could not find a way to do that, so they found an excuse to deal with the Sheila hotel. However, they had not expected to provoke a level-seven three-elemental mage. This was no small matter for them. However, they soon heard that the magician seemed to be very familiar with the people from Sheila hotel. This made the defenders hate Zhao Hai. Just as Zhao Hai and the others had thought, the defenders thought that Zhao Hai was specially invited by Sheila hotel to embarrass them. After asking around, they found out that Zhao Hai was leaving the hundred battle fortress for Carson City the next day. Thus, they were prepared to kill Zhao Hai on the way. However, the night had passed and they did not see the cavalrymen return. When they sent people to the scene to take a look, although they found traces of the cavalrymen running, the cavalrymen had disappeared. Five thousand cavalrymen was not a small number. These five thousand cavalrymen would be a big force wherever they went. Even the Lord of the hundred battle fortress would not have the authority to mobilize five thousand cavalrymen unless it was time for war. Now, they had suddenly disappeared. This was too terrifying. The garrison of the hundred battle fortress panicked. If it were any other place, it would still be reasonable for 5000 soldiers to be transferred away. But where was this place? This was the hundred battle fortress, the backbone of the Empire. The Roson Empire had already made a rule that those who were good at mobilizing soldiers would be executed! In the hundred battle fortress, if you dared to move 10 soldiers away, you would be executed immediately. But now, 5000 of them had gone missing. What were they going to do? How to solve it? The Lord of the hundred battle fortress could already imagine his tragic end. It was impossible to hide the fact that 5000 soldiers had gone missing. Even if he wanted to hide it, someone would spread the news, and the first person to do so would be the Sheila family. The Cheryl family would definitely spread the news and shift their attention to Duke Ryan. The Lord of the hundred battle fortress knew that he couldnt survive. However, in the end, he wrote a letter to Duke Ryan and asked him to make preparations and take care of his family. The mayor of the hundred battle fortress was a carefree man. After doing all that, he submitted a form of apology to the Roson Empire and committed suicide in the mayors residence. As for the castellans family, they were currently in Carson City. This was because there was a rule in the Roson Empire that the castellan of the hundred battle fortress had to leave his family behind in Carson City. This meant that the city had been betrayed by the Arkas Empire. Sheilas family would not let go of this opportunity. After defian found out about the matter, he immediately wrote a letter to his family to inform them. However, they were still a step too late. The castellan had already taken control of the matter. Coupled with the power of Grand Duke Ryan in the Roson Empire, this matter could not touch Grand Duke Ryan. However, the Sheila family was very grateful to Zhao Hai. They knew that the disappearance of the 5000 soldiers had something to do with Zhao Hai. Although they did not believe that Zhao Hai could deal with 5000 cavalrymen by himself, they knew that the 5000 soldiers were going to deal with Zhao Hai. Therefore, the Sheila family began to send people to protect Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai was completely unaware of these things. They continued to travel slowly and stopped to rest at night. There was nothing unusual. However, Zhao Hai had also noticed a problem. Although Ryan was still with them, the distance between them had increased. The distance was at least a few hundred meters. This confused Zhao Hai. He had no idea what Ryan was doing. When it was time to rest at night, ruien was even more obedient. She didnt even need to eat at the hotel restaurant. She asked the hotel to send the food to her room, as if she was avoiding Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai returned to his room after his meal and asked Laura in confusion, Do you think Ryan is crazy again? Why does it seem like theyre avoiding us all of a sudden? Lola snorted coldly. &Quot; maybe shes afraid of being implicated by us. This time, someone came to attack us because we have a relationship with Sheilas family. She might be afraid of being implicated by us, so shes hiding from us. &Quot; Really? Zhao Hai was stunned. By now, Grand Duke Ryan must have found out that hes with us. Does he think that hell be fine by hiding from us? &Quot; who knows? Lola sneered. &Quot; maybe thats what this young lady thinks. &Quot; Chapter 376 Ruien realized that Zhao Hai had been distancing himself from her for the past few days. Although she didnt know why, she was quite happy. To be honest, she really didnt want to have any relationship with Zhao Hai. He was too scary. Zhao Hai was a little surprised. It had been seven days since they were last attacked outside the hundred battle fortress. However, they had not encountered any attacks in the past seven days. This was beyond his expectations. Of course, he didnt know that the castellan of the hundred Wars fortress had already committed suicide because of him. The power in the hundred Wars fortress was facing a chance to reshuffle, and all the people in the Roson Empire who had the ability to fight for the position were watching it closely. They had no time to care about him at all. The hundred war fortresss Lord actually didnt have much power. Although there were some civilians living in the hundred war fortress, it was a military fortress, after all, so there werent many civilians. Moreover, the Lord only had the power to mobilize troops during wartime. He didnt have much power during peacetime. But then again, the hundred battle fortress was also a lucrative position. It was a stronghold of the Roson Empire, and merchants passed by every day. Just the tax alone was a lot, and adding on the tributes from the bandits, it was a lot. So, although the Lord of the hundred battle fortress changed every five years, the first change would always attract a crazy fight from the nobles. However, this situation couldnt last for long. After all, the hundred war fortress was one of the Empires fortresses, and defense was of great importance. As such, a new city Lord had already been appointed. The suicide of the hundred battle fortresss city Lord was considered an unexpected situation. Otherwise, the position of the city Lord would not have remained vacant for so long. Now that the incident was over, Duke Ryan, who had been implicated, naturally hated Zhao Hai. The previous governor, who had been through a hundred battles, was not Duke Ryans direct subordinate, but he had a good relationship with him. In the end, he had been forced to his death by Zhao Hai. Not only did Duke Ryan not get any benefits, but he had also suffered a great loss. Furthermore, he had fallen into the hands of the Sheila family. How could Duke Ryan accept this? he was already thinking of ways to deal with Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hai didnt know that Duke Ryan was preparing to deal with him, he didnt let his guard down. He was very clear about the consequences of offending a powerful Guild in the Rosen Empire. Although it wasnt as serious as offending the southern King in the Arkas Empire, it was almost the same. The reason Zhao Hai had been traveling at such a slow pace for the past few days was to find out more about Grand Duke Ryan. He might have actually found out about him. Grand Duke Ryan was indeed very powerful in the Rosen Empire. Although he had been conferred the title of an Archduke, he was not in his own Duchy for many years. Instead, he worked in Carson City because he was a trusted aide of the current king of the Roson Empire and the Empires Finance Minister. It could be said that he had a high position and power. It was also because of this that he had the right to go against the Sheila family. Zhao Hai became even more careful after knowing the situation. He knew that he would not have a good time in the future if he provoked such a person. On the eighth day, they went to a small city called Liit to rest. Zhao Hai tried not to rest in big cities these days because he knew that people like Duke Ryan would definitely reach into those big cities. If they rested in big cities, it would be more dangerous. It was better to rest in a small city. Even if something happened, they could rush out and not make too much noise. It was impossible to find hotel Sheila in such a small town. Therefore, Zhao Hai and the others found a hotel named ciri to stay in for the night. This hotel could only be considered as a medium-sized hotel in the city. It was not the largest, but the service was good. It looked clean, so Zhao Hai and the others chose this place. In the eyes of Laura and the others, a hotel like this was considered a low-grade hotel. Although Zhao Hai and the others had booked the best rooms in the entire hotel, those rooms were still incomparable to the rooms in Sheilas hotel. At most, they were considered clean, but the facilities inside were far worse. However, this wasnt important to Zhao Hai. They were going to rest in the space at night, so he didnt care about the room. Although Ryan felt that the room was too bad, he didnt dare to say anything. After guessing Zhao Hais identity, Ryan didnt want to do anything funny anymore. He was afraid of offending Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the hotel, it was already quite late. After settling down in the room, they went to the hotels restaurant. The restaurant of this hotel was also very simple. It was on the first floor of the hotel, but the area was not small. It was enough to accommodate nearly a hundred people for a meal. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others entered the restaurant, the noisy restaurant became quiet. Many mercenaries stayed in a mid-tier hotel like this. Not only did they stay here, but they could also receive missions in this hotel, so the business of this hotel was very good. Most of these mercenaries were rough men. They drank big mouthfuls of wine and ate big chunks of meat. In their eyes, it was the most enjoyable. In addition, they had nothing to do at night, so the mercenaries would eat and drink in the restaurant of the hotel before going to sleep. Zhao Hais group was dressed in royal attire, especially Zhao Hais. His clothes reminded people of the rich and powerful. It was completely different from the style of this hotel. No rich and powerful person would stay in a hotel where mercenaries were seen. Therefore, the moment Zhao Hai and his group entered the hotel, the mercenaries stopped talking and stared at them. They were especially envious of Laura and the other two. Zhao Hai took a look at the mercenaries and sat them down. He ordered a lot of dishes and asked the hotel staff to prepare them. At this time, the mercenaries started to drink again, and the restaurant became lively. However, Zhao Hai felt that the mercenaries were looking at them, which made him feel uneasy. At that moment, a drunk mercenary stood up and walked unsteadily to the table. He reached out to touch the veil on Lauras face and said, Little beauty, why are you covering your face? let me see, whats so good about following that pretty boy? why dont you follow me? How could Laura let him touch her? she moved her body to the side. However, she didnt expect that the mercenarys movements werent slow. Although she dodged the first time, the second time came immediately. How could Xu Wanying, who was sitting on the side, let the mercenary succeed? he pulled out the axe that he always carried with him and chopped at the mercenarys hand. The mercenary quickly dodged the axe, but fell to the ground and shouted, &Quot; murder, murder, a noble murder. &Quot; After he shouted, all the servants in the restaurant immediately stood up and drew their weapons, surrounding Zhao Hai and the others. When Zhao Hai saw this, he knew that these people were not ordinary mercenaries. They had come prepared, and they had come specifically for him. Zhao Hai sat there and looked at the mercenaries surrounding him. He said coldly, &Quot; theyre all Level 6 and Level 7 experts. How come I didnt know there were so many experts in the mercenary group? Xu Wanying and Shunyi also realized that something was wrong. They didnt feel anything when the mercenaries were sitting there, but now that they had surrounded them, they also realized that something was wrong. There were nearly a hundred mercenaries in the entire restaurant, and they were all at the 6th and 7th-tier, with no one below the 5th-tier. This was too unusual. Xu Wanying immediately stood by Zhao Hais side. Laura and the others also stood by Zhao Hais side. The mercenary who had fallen stood up and shouted at Zhao Hai, Fine, even if youre nobles, you cant kill people as you please. Fortunately, Grandpa dodged quickly, otherwise, this arm would be here. Pretty boy, you have to give Grandpa an explanation. Zhao Hai raised his head and looked at the man. &Quot; You spent so much effort and set up such a big trap, and its over with just an explanation? What kind of explanation do you want? Zhao Hai then turned to look at Shunyi,Shunyi, go and see if Her Highness Princess ruien has eaten. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the mercenaries expressions changed. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so meticulous. He even thought of this. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, the mercenaries goal was to do two things at the same time. They would stall Zhao Hai and his men while the other group would deal with Ryan and his men. In their eyes, as long as they took down Ryan and his men, Zhao Hai would be able to do whatever he wanted. However, they didnt expect Zhao Hai to react the moment they started moving. He immediately sent Shunyi to ruiens place. The mercenaries could only hope that their companions had already succeeded. However, they still wanted to buy some time for their companions. The mercenary who was leading them just now saw that Shunyi was about to leave and immediately said, Brothers, we cant let them escape. We need them to give us an explanation. After that, take out your weapons and attack Zhao Hai. The mercenarys weapons were two short axes, which were the most suitable weapons for attacking in a small place like the restaurant. However, as soon as he moved, Shunyi threw a hidden weapon at him. Xu Wanyings body moved, and he created dozens of clones, surrounding Zhao Hai and the others. For the two of them, Zhao Hais safety was the most important. Ruians safety? Did it have anything to do with them? Zhao Hai sat there quietly, looking at the mercenaries. He was communicating with Cai in his mind. He wanted to let Cai see how ruien was doing. However, the news he received shocked him. Ryan and the others were already in the hands of those mercenaries. His guards had been killed. Only Ryan, Ji Li, and the two maids were left behind. The methods used were very ruthless. Seeing this, Zhao Hais expression could not help but freeze. It seemed that this group of people was not simple. They were ruthless and would do anything to achieve their goals. Such people were not easy to deal with. Chapter 377 However, Zhao Hai didnt go to save Ryan. He didnt want to expose his strength too early. From the looks of it, these people were going to use Ryan to threaten him. For the time being, Ryan would be fine. The mercenaries attacks were very fierce, and it could be seen that they often worked together and cooperated well. Most importantly, from the way these mercenaries attacked, they seemed to be real mercenaries and not regular soldiers. Regular soldiers and mercenaries were two different things. Soldiers were usually on the battlefield. When there was a head-on war, their fighting style was very special. They used the weapons in their hands to kill the enemy as quickly as possible. But mercenaries were different. Mercenaries usually didnt go to the battlefield, and the enemies they faced might not all be human. So, he would use all means to deal with the enemy. Even if he couldnt kill them, he would at least injure them. Zhao Hai was getting anxious as he saw the mercenaries fighting. He didnt want to waste too much time with them, so he and meg immediately started using magic to attack. This time, Zhao Hai used a wind magic. Wind magic was fast and more powerful in this small space. Meg was also a wind magician, so she naturally used wind magic to attack. Since she couldnt go to ruiens place, she had to fight with him. Zhao Hai finally realized how powerful Shunyi was. Just as Xu Wanying had said, Shunyi really lived up to the name of the eight-armed demon. He threw out hidden weapons one after another. No one knew how many hidden weapons he had on him. In short, he threw them endlessly. Moreover, his hidden weapons were all poisoned, which made the mercenaries exhausted. With the help of Zhao Hai and Megs magic, more and more of the mercenaries were injured. The leader of the mercenaries saw the situation and immediately greeted, Retreat! He then led the mercenaries away. In the blink of an eye, all the mercenaries in the restaurant had left. There was nothing on the floor except for some broken tables and chairs and some hidden weapons. At this time, the waiter hiding outside the door also came in, trembling. Looking at the situation in the restaurant, he had a sad face. Shunyi was about to go check on Ryan, but Zhao Hai stopped him, &Quot; theres no need to go. Theyve been captured, and the guards are all dead. Buddy, come over and clean up this place. Dont worry, Ill compensate you. Oh, and remember to get someone to bury those guards. Ill pay you extra. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the shop assistants expression became better. He immediately responded and was about to start packing up, but Shunyi stopped him. He had to retrieve his hidden weapons first, or else he would hurt the shop assistant. It was the first time Zhao Hai and the others had seen Shunyi retrieve hidden weapons, and they were all very curious. They saw Shunyi take out a few stones, place them on the ground, and walk back and forth a few times, and then the hidden weapons were all collected by him. Zhao Hai understood with a single glance. What Shunyi was holding in his hand was definitely something like a magnet, which was why he was able to put away those hidden weapons so quickly. Zhao Hai also noticed that Shunyi was wearing a pair of leather gloves. The leather gloves were tightly attached to his skin and seemed to be very flexible. This time, he was finally out in the open. No wonder Shunyis hidden weapons were poisonous, but he wasnt afraid of being hurt. It was because of this pair of gloves. However, Zhao Hai didnt ask much. Seeing that Shunyi had packed up, they got up and went back to their rooms. At the same time, he told the waiter to bring the dishes they ordered to the room and gave him a silver coin as a tip, which made the waiter very happy. Zhao Hai first went to check on the guards who were killed. The injuries on their bodies were very simple. It seemed that they did not resist and were all killed by a knife. They were all eating when they were killed. Xu Wanying and Shunyi were also looking at the scene. After a while, Shunyi said, Young master, they seemed to have been poisoned before they were killed. Xu Wanying nodded. &Quot; I killed them with an ordinary dagger. Its nothing special. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Shunyi,Check if theres any poison in their food. Shunyi responded. He looked at the food that had not been taken away and shook his head after a long while. &Quot; young master, there is no poison in the food. It should be from somewhere else. The poison they were poisoned with was not a high-level poison. It was just a poison that could make people faint for a short time. Perhaps it was because they were unconscious for such a short time that the mercenaries killed them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and asked about Cai ers situation. However, Cai er said that the mercenaries had already left her surveillance range, which was out of Zhao Hais expectations. The few of them returned to their rooms. Lola said with a heavy face, &Quot; brother hai, do you think Duke Ryan is behind this? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; that must be it. We dont have any grudges with anyone in the Roson Empire. It must be Duke Ryan. But I really didnt expect him to have such a method. &Quot; &Quot; thats not strange, young master, Xu Wanying said in a deep voice. &Quot; each of those Archdukes has a mercenary group under their control. Although these mercenary groups usually do missions like ordinary mercenaries, theyll immediately go on duty at the order of those people. These people might be the mercenaries under Duke Ryan. &Quot; Chapter 378 Zhao Hai nodded. At this time, meg said anxiously, &Quot; young master, should we go and find Princess ruien? what if something happens to her now that shes in the hands of those people? Zhao Hai nodded and released Eagle. He handed the evil spirit staff to Eagle and asked him to look for Ryan. The small city they were in was not big. At most, it could accommodate 50000 people. After circling around, Eagle realized that the mercenaries had already left the city. The Eagle then flew out of the city. Zhao Hai ordered the Eagle to fly straight in the direction of Carson City. He believed that the mercenaries would definitely bring Ryan and the rest to Carson City. Furthermore, a few of them were injured, so they would not be able to go far. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the mercenaries seemed to be well prepared. They had prepared 10 large carts and were now heading towards Carson City. Zhao Hai immediately led Laura and the others into the realm. He then retrieved the evil spirit staff and sent it to the hotel. After that, they appeared in front of the mercenaries and waited for them. The mercenaries knew that this time, the enemy was too strong to deal with. They wanted to move forward quickly and find more helpers to deal with Zhao Hai and the others. As they were hurrying on, the road in front of them was suddenly blocked. The ones blocking them were two stone giants. When these two huge guys, who were more than seven meters tall, stood on the road, they really gave people a great sense of oppression. When the mercenaries saw the two stone giants, they knew that Zhao Hai and the others had arrived. The information they had received said that Zhao Hai was a Tri-elemental magician, so they immediately stopped and a few mercenaries dragged Ryan and the others over. The leader of the mercenaries who wanted to touch Lolas face looked at Zhao Hai, who was standing not far behind the stone giant, and said, Weyers, its best for you to surrender obediently. Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite. This must be the princess of the Duchy of Versailles. You are also from the Versailles Duchy, right? If something happens to the princess, you wont be able to handle it, right? Zhao Hai looked at the mercenary and smiled, It seems that youve investigated me? Then have you found out that I dont have any relatives in the Duchy of Versailles? Ive come to the Roson Empire to settle down here, and I dont intend to return to the Duchy of Versailles. Even if you kill this Princess, nothing will happen to me. The Duchy of Versailles is only a small Duchy, and its impossible for it to extend its hands into the Roson Empire. Youre using this Princess to threaten me? Hahahaha, this is too funny. The leader was stunned and his expression changed. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so ruthless. He didnt care about Ryans life at all. The leader didnt know if Zhao Hai was telling the truth or not. He said immediately,Dont lie to me. Surrender obediently. Otherwise, Ill kill them right now. Zhao Hai said calmly, &Quot; go ahead and kill her, I wont stop you. Ive been annoyed by this Princess for the past few days. If you kill her, Ill be able to relax. However, Ive promised Grand Duke Versailles that Ill send her to Carson City. If you kill her, youll break my promise to Grand Duke Versailles. I wont forgive those who break my promise, so all of you have to die. Not only will I kill you, but Ill also find a black magician to turn you into high-level undead creatures and ask where your home is. &Quot; I want your entire family to be buried! Hearing Zhao Hais cold voice, the mercenaries couldnt help but shiver. They didnt doubt Zhao Hais words at all. Some people were like this. They would never be threatened by anything. If you dared to threaten them, they would fight you to the death. This was the kind of person that the mercenaries didnt want to meet the most because this kind of person was even more ruthless than them. The mercenaries looked at each other and didnt know what to do. Lets fight. They couldnt beat Zhao Hai, and using hostages to threaten him wouldnt work either. Just as they were at a loss, Zhao Hai suddenly had an idea. Four Vines shot out from under the four mercenaries who were holding Ryan and the others like venomous snakes. They impaled the four mercenaries to death, and Ryan and the others fell to the ground. The mercenaries finally reacted. However, the ground beneath Ryan and the others caved in, trapping them within. The mercenaries missed their target. The stone golems immediately launched their attacks. At the same time, Zhao Hais spells rained down on the mercenaries. The mercenaries had no chance to resist and were killed immediately. At this moment, the ground in front of Zhao Hai trembled, and Ryan and the other three appeared on the ground. Zhao Hai had said that on purpose to make the mercenaries lose their focus. As soon as they lost their focus, Zhao Hai would immediately attack. First, Cai would use his vines to kill the mercenaries. Then, he would use earth magic to transport Ryan and the others to him. That way, Ryan and the others would not be injured. Zhao Hai didnt even bother to turn these mercenaries into undead creatures. They were too ruthless. In Zhao Hais eyes, turning them into undead creatures was already letting them off easy. He would just kill them. After killing the mercenaries, Zhao Hai and the others didnt bother with the carriages. They returned to the hotel in a flash and brought Ryan and the others to their rooms. Ruian and the others were the same as those guards. They had also been poisoned and were unconscious. However, those people might have seen that they were people with some status, so they didnt kill them but kept them alive. Zhao Hai and the others had just returned to their rooms when there was a knock on the door. Xu Wanying immediately grabbed his axe and said, Who is it? &Quot; Sir, were here to deliver your food, the waiter said. &Quot; the food you ordered is ready. &Quot; Xu Wanying glanced at Zhao Hai, who nodded. Xu Wanying opened the door and the waiter bowed to him. He was followed by a group of people. Two of them were carrying a table, a few were carrying chairs, and a few were pushing food trucks with covered plates. These people got busy as soon as they entered the room. It was obvious that they had been trained. They set up the tables and chairs. Finally, they placed the plates and utensils on the table and left. Zhao Hai asked Xu Wanying to tip them before they sat down. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; lets eat. Its not easy to have a meal. So many things have happened. &Quot; Laura and the others all laughed. To be honest, they had long expected such an attack. However, they had not expected the enemy to be so ruthless this time, killing all the guards in one go. It was because of this that their hearts were a little heavy. Zhao Hai could see this, so he said that. With this smile, their mood became much better. Zhao Hai had just put a mouthful of food into his mouth when the spaces voice immediately rang, &Quot; the poisonous substance has entered the hosts body. The content of the poison is light and can cause a person to faint temporarily. The host has been consuming space water for a long time and is immune to this poison. There is no need to drink space water to detoxify the poison. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback, and his expression changed. He raised his head and said, &Quot; stop, everyone, stop eating. These things are poisonous. It seems that theres something wrong with this shop. &Quot; Laura and the others were stunned. They had never thought that there would be a problem with this store. They put down their knives and forks. Laura looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Why is there a problem with this shop? Even if Duke Ryan knew that we were going to rest in this city, he wouldnt know that we were resting in that shop. Whats going on? &Quot; it seems like weve underestimated Duke Ryans strength, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; hehe, I didnt expect that the mercenaries were just trying to attract our attention. &Quot; Xu Wanying nodded and said, it seems so. Those mercenaries are trying to distract us and make us think that theres nothing wrong with the people in the shop. That way, they can attack us. Princess ruien and the others might have been poisoned by drinking the water in the shop. Although we checked the food and the wine, we didnt find any problems. However, the people in the shop changed the wine and the wine in advance. &Quot; Chapter 379 - 9: Chapter 345-trying to frame someone (1) Zhao Hai nodded and said, this is the Rossen Empire, and Duke Ryan is the Finance Minister of the Empire. He is an official in charge of money. Many nobles in the Empire want to curry favor with him. Now that we have made an enemy of him, those nobles who want to curry favor with him will naturally come to deal with us. We have underestimated the influence of this Duke Ryan. &Quot; What do you mean, young master? Xu Wanying asked. Should we kill them? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, we cant kill them. I suspect that the other party might have a backup plan. Think about it. If we kill them, will the city Lord send troops to capture us? You said I killed people at will? This isnt the Arkas Empire, and well be at a disadvantage if we use the power of the officials. Alright, lets not use so much. Throw away all these vegetables, and then well go into the space. I want to see if they can find us after they enter the house, and what they can do to us. Xu Wanying and the others knew that they did not have official identities in the Rosen Empire, so they were bound to do things. The Rosen Empire was different from Arkas. In Arkas, they would treat foreigners calmly. However, in the Rosen Empire, they looked down on foreigners. In the words of earth, they were racist. Zhao Hai had noticed this during his interactions with the people of the Roson Empire. He was very careful. After all, he was only a Viscount in the Arkas Empire, and he was nothing in the Roson Empire. Xu Wanying and the others responded and threw away all the food on the table. Then, they followed Zhao Hai into the boundless space. Rui En and the others were naturally brought into the boundless space as well. However, Zhao Hai asked Cai er to let them inhale some poisonous gas so that they could continue to faint. The few of them sat in the interspace and looked at the situation in the room. As expected, after more than an hour, there was a knock on the door. Then, the waiters voice came, Customer, were here to clean up the cutlery. Naturally, no one in the room answered. The shop assistant asked a few more times, but there was still no response. At this time, the shop assistant said, Alright, Ive knocked him out. A few voices came from outside the door, and then the door was opened from the outside. However, when the waiters opened the door, they were dumbfounded. There was a large pile of plates on the table. These plates were neatly placed on the table, and not a single leaf could be seen on the plates. But most importantly, there was no one in the room. The workers were all stunned and immediately looked around the room. There was still no one, not a single person. This made the workers panic and they immediately ran out to look for their boss. After a while, a skinny boss with a mouse beard ran into the room. Of course, he couldnt find anything. He immediately asked his workers to go to the stable behind to see if Zhao Hais car was still there. Zhao Hais car was still there, but his men had disappeared. After the waiters brought the food to the room, they had been watching from outside the room. They didnt see anyone go out, but the people in the room had disappeared. For this operation, they even specially asked a mage in the city to help, but the mage did not notice any magic fluctuations in the room. It was as if those people had disappeared into thin air. The people in the hotel panicked and immediately reported the situation here. However, they did not get any results after a nights work. In the middle of the night, they found that there was nothing to see in the room, so they left. What they didnt know was that Zhao Hai and the others had seen everything they did. They were watching them like they were watching a monkey show. In the end, they left in frustration. Laura looked at the image on the screen and turned to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai is right. The city Lord is really involved in this matter. Otherwise, the city defense Army wouldnt have arrived so quickly. It seems like theyre watching us. &Quot; I see. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; it looks like its just as we said. Theyre going to use their official power to deal with us. We have to be even more careful now. &Quot; Lola frowned and said, if they want to use their official power to deal with us, it wont be easy. After all, were in the Roson Empire. Itll be too easy for them to deal with us. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned to look upstairs and sighed, It seems that we can only bring her Highness to Tianshui city now. If we send her to Carson City now, shell die. Lola nodded and sighed, &Quot; this young lady has been through a lot of trouble along the way. It seems that she can only follow us. &Quot; Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. &Quot; its fine if shes following us. Its just that itll be inconvenient for us to do things in the future. Sigh, really, weve gotten ourselves into such trouble. &Quot; Laura and the others also smiled bitterly, not knowing what to say. After chatting for a while, they saw that it was getting late, so they left the stone in front of the screen and went back to rest. The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others had breakfast in the origin space. They glanced at the screen and saw that there was no one in their room, so they immediately went back to their hotel room. The workers in the room had not tidied up the place. Zhao Hai looked at the room and smiled, &Quot; wake up princess Ryan. Were going to leave. &Quot; &Quot; okay, meg replied. She patted Ryan and the others, waking them up. Ryan and the others obviously didnt know what was going on, so they moaned softly and slowly opened their eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Zhao Hai and the others standing beside her. She was stunned. Then, she looked at Zhao Hai and asked, What are you doing in my room? Who let you in? Zhao Hai frowned and turned to Laura, Explain it to her. &Quot; yes, Lola replied and explained the current situation to Ryan. Ryan also came back to his senses and found that he was no longer in his original room. Jili and the others had also woken up, but they didnt react. They just quietly listened to Lauras words. They also wanted to know the situation as soon as possible. When they heard that Ryans guards had been killed, they couldnt help but turn pale. They really didnt expect to encounter such a situation. When Laura finished speaking, the few of them looked at Zhao Hai and the others with pale faces. They had never thought that they would almost lose their lives just because they had slept. Zhao looked at Ryan and said, Your Highness, you only have two options now. One is to follow us, and the other is that I will send you to the nearest Sheila hotel in the city. They will ensure your safety. I will send a letter to the Duke, and he will send someone to pick you up. You can go home then. Do you want to follow us, or do you want me to send you to Sheila hotel and wait for the Duke to pick you up? Zhao Hai had just thought of this. He would put Ryan in Sheila hotel and inform Ivan. Ivan would find a way to bring Ryan back. This way, the problem would be solved. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Ryan couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Then, without thinking, he said, &Quot; Im going to Sheila hotel, then Ill go home. &Quot; Ruien didnt want to come out, and now that things had developed to this point, she obviously couldnt follow Zhao Hai. She was very clear that this incident was caused by Zhao Hai. Following Zhao Hai would only make things more dangerous. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He was really afraid that Ryan would follow him. If that happened, it would be even more inconvenient for him to do things. However, before Ivan sent someone to pick her up, Zhao Hai had to take care of her for a while. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai nodded and said, &Quot; alright then. When the next big city has Sheila hotel, you can stay there. Ill send a letter to Grand Duke Ivan. Ill leave after he replies. &Quot; Ryan nodded and didnt say anything else. Zhao Hai looked at the time and said, Alright, lets go. Xu Wanying opened the door and they walked out of the room. As soon as they came out of the room, a worker came up from downstairs to clean up their room. When he saw them coming out of the room, the broom in his hand fell to the ground and he looked at Zhao Hai and the others in a daze. Zhao Hai looked at the shop assistant and smiled, &Quot; guys, thank you for your service. I had a good sleep tonight. Thousand shadows, reward! &Quot; &Quot; yes, Xu Wanying replied. He took out a gold coin and threw it to the waiter. The waiter was in a daze and didnt catch it. The gold coin fell to the ground and made a crisp sound, waking the waiter up. The waiter looked at Zhao Hai and the others as if he had seen ghosts. He opened his mouth for a long time but no sound came out. Then he shouted and ran downstairs without even picking up the gold coin on the ground. Zhao Hai and the others couldnt help but laugh when they saw the shop assistants expression. They quickly went downstairs. When they reached the hall on the first floor, the people in the shop were already alarmed. There were many soldiers standing outside the shop. Zhao Hais face darkened when he saw this. &Quot; Boss, the bill please. The skinny shopkeeper with the sparse beard came up to Zhao Hai with fear and said, This guest, there are a few soldiers outside who want to see you. Zhao Hai looked at the boss and his eyes turned cold, Oh, really? Then, please invite the soldiers in. In fact, Zhao Hai didnt need to say anything. A heavy-armored infantryman walked in from the outside. The Earls armor was full-body armor, and even his head was covered tightly. It was impossible to see what he looked like. As he walked, the sound of his footsteps could be heard. Zhao Hai could feel a pair of eyes staring at him coldly from within the armor. He could not help but smile, May I know what business this soldier has with me? Were you attacked by mercenaries yesterday? the heavy-armored infantryman asked. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. Everyone in the shop can be our witness. We were attacked by mercenaries yesterday. Many of the guards we brought with us died. &Quot; &Quot; its good that youve acknowledged us, the heavy-armored infantryman said. &Quot; come with us. We suspect that you have violated the Empires laws by killing those mercenaries in revenge. &Quot; Chapter 380 - Ryans hidden worry (1) Sir, I think Im the victim, right? Zhao Hai frowned. 90 of our guards were killed, and those mercenaries ran away. How can you say that I wanted to take revenge? The heavy-armored infantryman snorted coldly. &Quot; stop talking. Someone found out that those mercenaries are dead. I suspect that you killed them. Come with us. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the soldier and said coldly, Dont be so ungrateful for calling you master soldier. I think Im a noble, and a noble recognized by the entire continent. What right do you have to ask me to question you? let me tell you, hurry up and get out of here. Otherwise, killing you will be in vain. The soldiers aura turned cold. He looked at Zhao Hai coldly and said, &Quot; so you dont want to cooperate, then dont blame me for not &Quot; before he could finish, Zhao Hai threw a fireball at him. &Quot; youve said so much nonsense. If it were me, I wouldve taken action long ago. Thousand shadows, kill them. &Quot; Xu Wanying responded and created a doppelganger, which rushed toward the heavy-Armored Infantry outside the shop. The heavy infantrymen did not expect Zhao Hai to make a move just like that. They were not ready yet. The heavy infantrymen were not suited to capture people in the city. Their armors were too thick, making it difficult for them to move. If the person they were trying to capture escaped, they would not be able to catch up. If the heavy-Armored Infantry was used in a war, it could be said that they were Mobile City walls. They advanced in parallel, and even if they encountered heavy cavalry, they would have the power to fight. But their usual movement speed was not something to be complimented. The heavy infantry who was talking to Zhao Hai was killed by a fireball. Xu Wanying instantly created a thousand doppelgangers, and these doppelgangers appeared next to the heavy infantry. The heavy infantry wanted to move, but they couldnt. Their armor was too thick, making it difficult for them to even turn around. The heavy infantry was easily killed by Xu Wanying. Perhaps the mayor knew that there was going to be a war here, so he had imposed martial law on the nearby streets, so no one saw the battle. Zhao Hai had asked Xu Wanying to deal with the heavy infantry, and also asked Shunyi to deal with the shop assistants. Yesterday, in order to deal with Zhao Hai, there was no one in the shop. Those who stayed in the shop were all mercenaries in disguise. After the operation failed, the mercenaries had left, so there were no innocent people in the shop now. Even the shop owners family had been sent away. Shunyi quickly dealt with the shop owner and the rest, but the heavy infantrymen were already taken care of by Xu Wanying. Seeing that it was about time, Zhao Hai immediately waved his hand and turned all the dead into undead creatures. Then, he ordered Shunyi and the rest to prepare the carriages and quickly left the city. Ryan had seen the entire process. She was really scared. There were nearly a thousand heavy infantrymen alone. Including the people in the shop, there were more than a thousand people. Zhao Hai had killed them just like that. This had shocked her too much. This small city was really small. Zhao Hai and the others reached the outskirts of the city very quickly. This time, all the cars followed Zhao Hai out. The carriages brought by ruien could only follow behind Zhao Hais one by one. Ruien was still in his own car, while Jili was driving. Zhao Hai ignored him and turned to Xu Wanying, &Quot; thousand shadows, since Ryan isnt going to Carson City anymore, we dont have to go either. Well change our route and go directly to Tianshui city. &Quot; &Quot; okay, Xu Wanying replied and turned around. Carson City was Lai ens territory. If Zhao Hai and the others went to Kahn city now, it would be like sending sheep to the Tigers mouth. Zhao Hai would not do that. Originally, he thought that Ryan would not do anything to him because of his status. No matter what, Ryan was still a Princess of a duchy. However, he did not expect Ryan to not care about anything else and attack him directly. Under such circumstances, if Zhao Hai still allowed Ryan to go to Carson City, he would be sending Ryan to his death. Zhao Hai knew that as long as they were within the borders of the Roson Empire, it was impossible to hide their tracks. Hence, he did not hide his tracks. However, he did not enter the city to rest. Instead, he stayed outside the city to rest. In the next few days, Zhao Hai and his group spent their time resting in the wild. In fact, there were many people on the mainland who rested outside at night like them. Therefore, to the ordinary people, Zhao Hai and his group were nothing special. However, only Zhao Hai and the others knew what was special about it. These days, people would attack them almost every night. Sometimes it was mercenaries, sometimes it was guards from nearby cities. There was no time for peace. Zhao Hai was used to this. During the day, they almost always slept in the car. At night, they would fight with those people. They fought as they walked, scaring ruien. Zhao Hai spent seven days killing people along the way, but he still couldnt find a single city that had Sheilas hotel. In addition, Zhao Hai had killed nearly 5000 people in these seven days. Seeing Zhao Hai turning batches of people into undead creatures, Ryan felt his hair stand on end. At the same time, Zhao Hais name as a demon was solidified in her heart. Zhao Hai was also impatient. He did not enter the city because he wanted to give Leon no reason to use the official forces to deal with him. He did not want to have a direct conflict with the official forces of the Roson Empire. If that happened, he would not be in a good position. Although Zhao Hai was being attacked by Duke Ryan, and many castellans were involved, the Rosen Empire had yet to issue a warrant for his arrest. This was very important to Zhao Hai. As long as he didnt have this wanted order, he wouldnt just be the enemy of the entire Roson Empire. No matter how powerful and influential Duke Ryan was, he would still have enemies. The reason why he was so crazy about dealing with Zhao Hai was to establish his authority and let those people understand that those who provoked him would not have a good end. However, he had never imagined that Zhao Hai would be such a tough nut to crack. He had sent so many people and so many castellans to help him, but in the end, he still couldnt get rid of Zhao Hai. Now, Zhao Hai was like a thorn in his flesh. As long as he was alive, he would feel like this thorn was stuck in his flesh. The people around him looked at him with mocking eyes, blaming him for not being able to take care of a single person. Grand Duke Ryan had been favored too much over the years, which made him very arrogant and arrogant. He had offended many people, who were waiting to see him make a fool of himself. Leon had also overlooked another problem, which was the king of the Roson Empire. Indeed, he was good friends with the king. They were good friends even before the current king of the Roson Empire became king. The reason why the current king of the Roson Empire could ascend to the throne was also largely related to Leon. Without his full support, the current king of the Roson Empire might not have ascended to the throne so smoothly. It was because of this that when the king ascended the throne, he was very fond of Ryan and even promoted him to the fat position of Minister of Finance. It was precisely because of this trust that Clayon was becoming more and more arrogant and overbearing. However, he had forgotten that he was only a Minister. The king was the only master of the kingdom. A King would do anything for his throne. Even if Ryan was his best friend and assistant, he would not be polite when Ryan threatened his throne. This time, when Duke Ryan was dealing with Zhao Hai, he had only released a single piece of news, and so many castellans had come to his aid. It was clear how much influence he had. However, the more influence he had, the more disadvantageous it was to the kings rule. However, Duke Ryan had not noticed this. He was still focused on dealing with Zhao Hai. However, the enemies of Duke Ryan would not let this go. From time to time, some of them would report to the king about what the Duke had done in the past year. At the same time, they would also report to the king about what Ryan had done during this period. Although these things were eventually detained by the king and Ryan was not reprimanded at all, those people knew that the king had begun to pay attention to Ryan. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt know about this. He was still vexed by the daily attacks from Ryan. These days, Ryans attacks were getting more and more violent and he had more and more tricks up his sleeve. This made it very difficult for Zhao Hai to deal with them. He couldnt possibly release hundreds of thousands of undead creatures to start a war with the Roson Empire, right? if he did, the entire Roson Empire would come after him. That night, Zhao Hai and the others were resting in the wilderness, ready to deal with any attacks from Duke Ryan. Zhao Hai and the others sat outside the tent, eating mutton and drinking mutton soup. It was the best food in the winter, warm and anti-hunger. Shunyi, go and invite Princess ruien over. Tell her that I have something to tell her. Zhao Hai turned to Shunyi and said. &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; Shunyi replied and walked towards Ryans tent. These days, Rui En had been too well-behaved. Every night, when they were resting, she would lead her two maids and Ji Li into the tent and hide there. She would only come out at dawn, so Zhao Hai couldnt even see her face. However, Zhao Hai didnt mind. Ryans performance was better, and he didnt have to worry about it. He really didnt like to deal with Ryan. Not long after, ruien and the other three followed behind Shunyi and walked out in front of Zhao Hai. There was a bonfire in front of Zhao Hai and the others, but because it was winter and they were outside, they didnt feel very warm. Zhao Hai looked at ruien and calmly said, &Quot; Your Highness, we will be passing by l Jiang city tomorrow. L Jiang city is a large city in the Rosen Empire. There should be a Sheila hotel in the city. We are planning to rest in the hotel for a few days and tell Grand Duke Ivan about your situation. Then, we will wait for his reply. Does your Highness have any objections? Ryan shook his head. &Quot; No, sir. You can make the decision. If there is nothing else, I will go back. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Ruien led Jili and the others back to their own tents. At this moment, the sound of hooves could be heard. Zhao Hai and the others perked up. Chapter 381 - The Sheila familys test (1) Zhao Hai and the others had gotten used to it. If no one attacked at night, they would feel that something was wrong. So, when they heard the sound of hooves, they stood up. Zhao Hai turned on the surveillance camera in his space. Not long after, a group of cavalrymen appeared on the monitor. There were about 500 people in this group of cavalrymen. However, these 500 cavalrymen were not heavy-armored cavalrymen. Instead, they were light cavalrymen who were wearing leather armor and carrying bows and arrows on their backs. They were holding a Knights spear and a two-handed big sword. There were a few heads hanging on the saddles of the cavalrymen. Zhao Hai and the others could not understand what was going on. From the blood-covered heads, they should have been killed not long ago. What was going on? Not long after, the cavalrymen arrived at Zhao Hais campsite. However, the cavalrymen did not attack Zhao Hai and his men. Instead, they stopped and jumped off their horses. The cavalry getting off their horses was a gesture of goodwill. Everyone knew that the main fighting force of the cavalry was on their horses. The fact that they got off their horses meant that they were not here to attack. Zhao Hai looked at the cavalrymen in confusion. He did not know what they meant. At this moment, one of the cavalrymen took a few steps forward and bowed to Zhao Hai, Is that Mr. Weyers in front? Thats me. May I know who you are? Zhao Hai nodded. The cavalryman immediately replied, Im from the Sheila family. Im the captain of the light cavalry, will. Im here on orders from my family to protect you. Youve been in shock these past few days, but you suddenly changed your way, so the family didnt react in time. Please forgive us. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He did not expect that the people who came would be from Sheilas family. Furthermore, they were here to protect him. He quickly said, &Quot; Im sorry, but it turns out that youre friends from Cheryls family. Please come to the camp. Thousand shadows, Shunyi, prepare some mutton soup for these brothers. &Quot; Xu Wanying and Shunyi responded and immediately took out a few large pots from the car to prepare food for Wei Li and the others. Wei Li heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Zhao Hai had allowed them to enter the camp. He immediately called his men to set up a few tents outside the camp and put away the heads on the saddles. Zhao Hai knew without a doubt that these heads must have tried to attack him but were killed by Wei Li and the others. Zhao Hai invited Wei Li to sit by the fire, then said, Brother might, youre saying that youre here to protect me under the orders of the Sheila family? Why was this so? It seems that I only have some milk wine transactions with the Sheila family. Our friendship isnt that deep, right? Zhao Hai also knew that he shouldnt be polite to these soldiers. It was best to be direct so that they would like him more. Indeed, might immediately said, &Quot; youre too kind, Sir. Although youve only had a milk wine deal with our family, youve been a great help to us recently. First, youve suffered for our family at the hundred battle fortress, and then youve been hunted down by Duke Ryan because of us. Its all because of our family, and the family feels bad about it, so they sent people to protect you. But our family has been suppressed by Duke Ryan recently and has been too low-key. Thats why I came to find you today. Zhao Hai knew that he had finally established a connection with Sheilas family. They had already sent people to protect him, so this was definitely a good start. Zhao Hai quickly smiled and said, its nothing. Were business partners, and I just happened to meet them. Those people used me as an excuse, so I naturally couldnt ignore it. This has nothing to do with whether I help your family or not. This concerns my reputation. &Quot; Might laughed. &Quot; you said so, but we cant just ignore it. No matter what, this whole thing started because of us, so the family sent us out to protect you. Also, the family asked me to tell you that this will be over soon. &Quot; Whats wrong? Zhao Hai was stunned and asked Wei Li. Are you guys ready to counterattack? Wei Li didnt hide anything from Zhao Hai and said in a low voice, &Quot; no one can oppress the Sheila family like this without paying the price. However, the Sheila family is a business family, so we usually wouldnt go against such a big noble. Our family values peace and harmony to make money, but Ryan has gone too far this time. Our Sheila family will not tolerate this. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. The Sheila family was one of the largest business families on the continent. Although they were not as overbearing as the magicians, they would not be polite to those who offended them. &Quot; the people in the family are in awe of you, Sir, will said, looking at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Duke Ryan has been looking for trouble with you these days, and you managed to deal with it all by yourself. We are impressed. &Quot; If I didnt have this ability, I wouldnt have dared to work with the Sheila family. If I didnt have this ability, I wouldnt have dared to get involved in this mess either. Zhao Hai smiled. Wei Li could feel Zhao Hais confidence and the heroic spirit in his words. He couldnt help but feel even happier. He laughed and said,Sir is indeed a straightforward person. Hahaha, I like to make friends with people like Sir. Chapter 382 - The Sheila familys test (2) Zhao Hai laughed, I also like to make friends with people like you. Its simple and direct. Its too much of a headache to deal with those nobles. Hahahaha. &Quot; At this time, Xu Wanying and the others had also prepared the mutton soup. The mutton was war food made from the iron Mountain castle. It could be eaten after being boiled in hot water for a while. Although it did not taste as good as fresh mutton, it was a rare delicacy in the winter. After eating, might and the others went back to their tents to rest. However, he still left 50 cavalrymen to keep watch. Their purpose of coming out this time was to protect Zhao Hai, so they couldnt let Zhao Hais men keep watch. With Wei Lis men keeping watch, Zhao Hai and the others could naturally sleep well. The next morning, after breakfast, Zhao Hai rushed to l Jiang city under the protection of Wei Li and the others. Zhao Hai also knew that Wei Li and the others had long known of their whereabouts and could have caught up to them. There was no need for so many days. The reason why so many geniuses had appeared was probably to test Zhao Hais strength and see if he was qualified enough for them to send someone to protect him. Everyone in Sheilas family knew that by sending people to protect Zhao Hai, it meant that they had the intention to further cooperate with Zhao Hai. For a large family like Sheila, of course, they had to find someone with power to cooperate with. Otherwise, it would not be compatible with their status. After a few days of testing, the Sheila family also believed that Zhao Hai had the strength to cooperate with them, which was why he had shown his power. Zhao Hai wasnt sitting in the carriage today. Instead, he was standing on the platform. Might was beside his carriage. Zhao Hai turned around and looked at Ryans carriage. He turned to might and said, &Quot; when we arrive at l Jiang city, I plan to rest there for a few days and settle the matter with Princess ruien. Now that shes involved in this matter, all her guards are dead, and she cant go to Carson City to study. Im going to send someone to contact Grand Duke Ivan and ask him to send someone to pick her up. However, when Grand Duke Ivan replies, Ill leave l Jiang city and go to Tianshui city. At that time, Ill have to trouble you for Princess ruiens safety. &Quot; Will smiled. &Quot; Ill say the same thing. As long as hes a guest of our Sheila hotel, well guarantee his safety. Not to mention, the governor of lawriver city is on good terms with our Sheila family. Princess Ryans safety will not be a problem. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said,thats good. Does this mean that this Lui River City is the territory of your Sheila family? Well be fine once we get there? &Quot; although its not our territory, Wei Li laughed, River Law city is like our home. No one can touch us. Even if the king of the Roson Empire wants to touch us, we have a way to escape. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright. Im relieved to hear that. Oh right, I want to go to Tianshui city. How is it the closest from l Jiang city? Wei Li smiled. &Quot; its the closest by boat. The rule River City is right next to the rule River, and the rule River leads directly to the celestial water city. Then, you can go out to sea from the celestial water city. So, if you want to go to the celestial water city, its the most convenient to take a boat. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. Then well take the boat after we reach the law River. Im thinking of Tianshui city. I dont need your protection anymore. By the way, how much do you know about Tianshui city? Might smiled and said, &Quot; I dont know much. As you know, the headquarters of the Sheila family is not in the Roson Empire. However, this time, the family has the intention of moving our headquarters to the Roson Empire. Although the people of the Roson Empire are not very likable, there is one thing that they are right about. The Roson Empire is located in the center of the mainland. Not only are the land routes accessible in all directions, but the water routes are also very smooth, making it very suitable for business. Therefore, the family wants to move our headquarters to the Roson Empire. It had always been a port that the family had been paying attention to. It was a natural port where large cargo ships could Park. From there, one could directly reach the blue wave dynasty in the South and the orc grasslands in the North. It could be said to be the maritime transportation hub of the Roson Empire. However, it had always been under the rule of the carci family. The carci family was one of the old nobles in the Roson Empire. Their power was very large, even more powerful than Duke Ryan. Tianshui city is the purse of the carci family, and no one can get involved, so our power there is very small, and the same goes for other forces. Even the Church of Light, which is everywhere on the continent, cant do well there. Zhao Hai nodded and said nothing. Of course, he could not tell will that the kalci family was the founder of the black magician Alliance. It would be crazy if such a family allowed the Church of Light to establish its own power in their own territory. Whats wrong? will turned to look at Zhao Hai. Sir wants to do business with the carci family? The kalci family has always been very low-key, and very few people on the continent know how many properties their family has. Im afraid its not easy to do business with them. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Im just saying. You also know that I have business in the Prairie. You can directly take a boat to the Prairie from Tianshui city. The tax is not high, so I want to do business in Tianshui city. I heard before that Tianshui city is well managed by the carci family. When I go there, Grand Duke Ryan will not dare to touch me, right? Might nodded and said, I dont dare to. In Tianshui city, everything has to be done by the carci family. As long as you settle down in Tianshui city, even if the king of the Roson Empire wants to capture you, he has to discuss with the carci family first. Its because of this that merchants gather in Tianshui city to seek protection from the carci family. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai really didnt expect that the kalchi family would be so overbearing in Tianshui city. But this was better. Zhao Hai liked being overbearing so that no one would dare to touch him. The speed of the convoy wasnt fast, but the people on the road avoided them when they saw the way they were moving. They had also raised the Sheila familys flag. If anyone dared to attack the convoy at this time, it would be equivalent to an all-out war with the Sheila family. He believed that there werent many families on the continent that had the courage to do so. If the Sheila family were to go all out, even the king of the Roson Empire would have to give in temporarily. Only an arrogant person like Duke Ryan would provoke a behemoth like the Sheila family. When people on the continent mentioned merchant families, the first thing they thought of was the magilder family because the magilder family was too overbearing and had a deep impression on the people on the continent. However, those who knew the inside story understood that the Sheila family was also an existence that could not be provoked. Their family had operated Sheila hotel all over the continent. This in itself was a Testament to their strength. The hotel industry was a very profitable business, but for so many years, Sheilas family had maintained their position as the leader of the hotel industry. Wasnt this enough to prove their strength? There were even rumors on the continent that when the magicians were at their peak, they also wanted to extend their hands into the hotel industry. They had several conflicts with the Sheila family, but in the end, the magicians did not shake the position of the Sheila family. This was enough to show the strength of the Sheila family. Right now, Zhao Hai was like a small spider, slowly weaving his own web. When his web was complete, he would have the strength to revitalize the Buda family. It was obvious that the Sheila family was an indispensable part of this net. With such a powerful partner, his net would be even more solid and wouldnt break with the wind. They didnt stop along the way, and by noon, they could already see the law River City in the distance. However, there was a saying that ones horse would die if they looked at the mountain. Although they could see the vague shadow of the law River City now, it would still take about two hours to reach it. Zhao Hai and the others had a simple meal in the car and didnt stop. On the other hand, Wei Li and the others seemed to be out a lot. They had some dry food in their cars, so they had a simple bite and didnt stop. Chapter 383 In the afternoon, Zhao Hai and the others finally saw l River City. L River City was not only close to the l River. In fact, they had excavated a moat and a city-crossing river to guide the water of l River to the outside of l River City. It became the moat, and another branch was led into l River to become the city-crossing river. Therefore, apart from the ordinary city gate, l River City had two Watergate. These two Watergate gates allowed some small and medium-sized warships to pass through. L Jiang city was huge. It was a large city with a population of over a million. In this era where there were not many high-rise buildings, one could imagine how big this city was. Zhao Hai and the others entered the city from the West Gate. Once they entered the city, Zhao Hai felt that there was something different about the city. The first thing was the people. There were a lot of people in the city. Zhao Hai had never seen so many people before, even in the capital of the Arkas Empire. The streets were filled with people. If it wasnt for the fact that these people were wearing different clothes from those on earth, Zhao Hai would have thought that he had returned to China. Fortunately, they had so many guards to clear the way for them. When the pedestrians saw this, they all hid far away, and no one dared to approach them. Very quickly, they arrived at the entrance of Sheila hotel in l Jiang city. The hotel in l Jiang city was obviously different from the other Sheila hotels in other places. This hotel was very tall. Zhao Hai counted and found that this building alone was more than ten stories high. On this continent without concrete, it was very rare to be able to build such a tall building. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the hotel, the waiter immediately came out to greet them. The waiter obviously knew might and immediately took their mounts to the backyard to take care of them. It was the same for Zhao Hais car. They didnt need to care about Zhao Hais car. Someone would naturally take care of their car. As soon as he entered the hotel, the store manager greeted him. This store manager was called Amay, and he was very tall. If it wasnt for the fact that he was wearing the silk clothes of a business man, Zhao Hai would have thought that he had met a warrior. The manager didnt say much to Zhao Hai. He immediately arranged the best room in the hotel for Zhao Hai and the others to rest in. To Zhao Hais surprise, the hotel had a facility similar to an electric power house. This facility was powered by magic crystals. Not only Zhao Hai, but even Laura was surprised. One had to know that these magic crystal-powered elevators were free. One could imagine how much energy it would take to use such an elevator. Other than big hotels like the Sheila hotel, ordinary places couldnt afford to use it. The biggest difference between the Sheila hotel in l Jiang city and other Sheila hotels was that there were many guests here, and the business was extremely good. Here, one could see well-dressed aristocrats and businessmen in silk clothes everywhere. All of this showed that this hotel was extraordinary. The guests in the hotel didnt pay much attention to Zhao Hai and the others when they saw them. They thought that Zhao Hai and the others were also from Sheilas family since they had come with will and the others. After staying in the hotel, Zhao Hai immediately released an Eagle to send a letter to Ivan. The reason why he didnt send a letter to Ivan a while ago was that he didnt know where they were going to stop. Now that they had stopped at l Jiang city, he had to send a letter to Ivan and ask him to take ruien back. This time, Zhao Hai didnt let Shunyi ride the Eagle. Last time, he wanted to test the Eagle, but this time, he didnt need to. It was winter, and the Eagle was fast and high, making it very cold. Ivans reply came very quickly. He had sent an Eagle back that night. However, he didnt ask ruien to wait for someone to pick him up in Lujiang city. Instead, he asked Zhao Hai to take ruien to Tianshui city. He would send a ship there to pick him up. This surprised Zhao Hai. However, he was more concerned about her intelligence. Ruien was not someone who was easy to serve. Zhao Hai had a headache whenever he saw her. In the past, ruien had caused trouble for Zhao Hai with the icksa family. Now, he was very honest, but he was too honest. Zhao Hai was not confident in his actions. The next morning, after breakfast, Zhao Hai told Ryan about Ivans intentions and asked might to arrange a boat for him. It was a piece of cake for might, but they wouldnt be able to leave today. They would have to wait until the next day. Zhao Hai didnt mind. Although there were ships from l Jiang city to Tianshui city every day, there were some ships that couldnt be taken because there would be Pirates on those ships. It wasnt safe to take those ships. Although Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of them, Wei Li had to consider this. Zhao Hai asked Wei Li to help arrange for him. If he ended up on a pirate ship, Wei Li would be embarrassed. Zhao Hai stayed in l Jiang city for another day. He did not stay idle. L Jiang city was a major trading city and had a wide range of items. Zhao Hai had purchased quite a number of items here, most of which were items that the people of the Prairie needed. What did the people of the Prairie need the most? One was grain, two was salt, and three was iron! There was no need to talk about food. The most lacking thing in the grassland was food. Salt was almost the same. Even the orcs needed salt. It was the same for iron. The grassland almost didnt produce iron. All iron was transported from the human world. For the humans, these things were nothing special. Zhao Hais food was produced every day, so there was nothing to worry about. He only bought some salt and iron, and some other living supplies. After living on the grasslands for so long, he knew what the people there needed. With Lauras help, Zhao Hai wasnt worried about buying useless things. Might didnt say anything about Zhao Hais actions. In fact, this was more like what a businessman would do. If a businessman didnt think about making money, would he still be a businessman if he thought about war? The next morning, after breakfast, Zhao Hai and the others set off. They went straight to the pier outside of l River City. There was a cargo ship that was familiar with Sheilas family that was heading to Tianshui city. They took that ship to go. When they arrived at the pier, Zhao Hai was really a little stunned. This law river pier was really not to be underestimated. There were no less than a thousand large and small cargo ships, and the largest cargo ship could carry nearly a thousand catties of cargo. This was not a small number. Fortunately, the law River was wide and deep enough. Otherwise, it would not be able to accommodate so many cargo ships. Zhao Hai and the others boarded a cargo ship called the shunjiang. This cargo ship was one of the larger ones among the cargo ships. It seemed to be able to load more than 1000 cargo ships. There were three masts on the ship, and it could also be used as a passenger ship. Wei Li had already made arrangements for Zhao Hai and the others. Not only did they have their own rooms, but even their cars and demonic beasts had been arranged. This was Zhao Hais first time on a ship ever since he arrived on the ark continent. He had taken a ship before on earth, but the ships on earth were all made of metal. He had never seen a ship like this before. After boarding the ship, Wei Li specially introduced Zhao Hai to the captain of the shunjiang. The captains name was stark. He had a big beard and was very tall. Perhaps it was because he had been on the ship all year round, his skin was dark and rough, and he looked like he had been through a lot. However, he was forthright when the time came, and he seemed to know power. However, this wasnt the reason why Zhao Hai paid attention to stark. What caught Zhao Hais attention was the fact that he was actually a 7th-tier warrior. He could already be considered an expert. Zhao Hai then took note of the sailors on the ship. They were not weak and were armed with weapons. There were also a few bed puppets on the ship. Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to it. Cargo ships like this might go out to sea sometimes. They had to have the ability to protect themselves at sea, so it was normal to bring weapons. Moreover, the ship was arranged by might. He wouldnt arrange for a ship that he couldnt trust, so Zhao Hai was very assured. After getting Starks permission, Zhao Hai even looked around the ship. Other than Zhao Hai and his group, there were about 100 passengers on the ship. Some of them were merchants, and some were civilians who were going to Tianshui city. It was obvious that the low-class rooms on this ship were not very expensive. Zhao Hai asked around. From l Jiang city to celestial water city, it would take about five days by boat. If they were to travel by land, it would take at least half a month. The law River was wide, and there were no waves, so nothing happened along the way. However, meg was still a little seasick, so Zhao Hai had to ask her to stay in her room on the boat. In fact, Zhao Hai had asked her to go back to the origin space as soon as she entered her room. As Laura had traveled a lot these years, she didnt have any seasickness. Instead, she was very spirited. She followed Zhao Hai everywhere on the ship, so did Nier. Ryan was surprisingly honest. As soon as he got on the boat, he hid in his room and never came out again. If not for Ryans normal behavior, Zhao Hai would have thought that he had autism. He was too honest. Although Zhao Hai traveled with Ryan every day, he could not see him every day. Ryan ate his three meals a day in his room. He barely stopped when he was on the road. Even when Zhao Hai and the others lived in tents in the wilderness, Ryan would hide in his own tent. His main purpose was to avoid Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had gotten used to it, but he was still worried. He was afraid that Ruian would suffocate him and make him sick. If something really happened, he would have a hard time explaining it to Yi Wan. Ivans original intention was to let Ryan and Zhao Hai interact more to see if they could still be together. Although Zhao Hai already had Laura and meg, it was common for a man to have multiple wives on the mainland. Ivan only had this idea after seeing Zhao Hais change in attitude. However, it seemed like his plan was in vain as Ryan did not even interact with Zhao Hai, let alone marry him. Chapter 384 After three days on the ship, Zhao Hais group didnt find it annoying. They even made friends with some of the passengers and got to know stark. Zhao Hai wasnt a stingy person to begin with, and since most ship runners loved alcohol, Zhao Hai naturally took out his milk wine. It was Starks first time drinking such good wine, so he was naturally overjoyed. The milk wine produced by Zhao Hai was no longer the low alcohol kind. It could be produced with a high alcohol content of about 40%. This wine had some taste. This was the first time this kind of high alcohol had appeared on the continent, and stark was lucky enough to be the first person to drink it. However, he only had one glass before he passed out. Fortunately, Zhao Hais alcohol wasnt fake, and he only took a nap. Although he got drunk after a little, stark liked this wine. It was a good wine, especially for a drunkard like stark. However, Zhao Hai didnt give him that kind of wine. Instead, he took out the low alcohol milk wine. Although the alcohol content was much lower, stark still liked it very much. Stark had been pestering Zhao Hai these past few days, wanting to buy more of this wine from him. Zhao Hai was generous, giving him 25 kilograms of it, telling stark that Zhao Hai was very kind. Zhao Hai stood on the ship and looked at the ships coming and going. He finally understood how busy the law River was. He could see the ships coming and going almost all the time. It seemed like the law River was the busiest River in the Roson Empire. Lola stood beside Zhao Hai and looked at the scenery on the river, Big brother hai, do you think we should build our own ship in the future? Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats good. Well build a ship in the future. Itll be more convenient for us to go to the orc prairies. We can also go out to sea and see the scenery. &Quot; &Quot; sure, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; Ive never been out to sea before. I really want to see what the sea looks like. &Quot; Dont worry, youll be able to see it every day, hehe. Zhao Hai smiled. As he said that, Zhao Hai suddenly felt the ship shake. Just when Zhao Hai thought he was mistaken, the ship shook again. Everyone on the boat realized something was wrong. Stark ran to the side of the boat and looked into the water with a serious expression. Zhao Hai didnt know what he was doing, but he did. There was a black shadow in the water next to the boat. The black shadow was quite big. Zhao Hai looked at the black shadow in confusion and said to stark, Stark, Whats this? Was he the one who hit the boat just now? Stark nodded and said, &Quot; yes, thats the thing thats hitting the ships. Its a demon beast unique to the l River, the arrow turtle. This arrow turtle is a very fierce underwater demon beast. It has a big head and strong strength. Its shell is very special. Theres a thorn thats more than a meter long in front of it, which looks like a sword. Besides the shell, the other parts of this turtle are covered with scales, making it very difficult to deal with. Most importantly, this arrow turtle likes to attack passing ships. Its better for a big ship like ours because the deck is very thick, so were not afraid of him hitting us. If he hits a small boat a few times, hell make a big hole in it. But we cant let him hit a ship like ours, or itll be dangerous. Then what do you plan to do? Zhao Hai asked curiously. Should he shoot it with nightmare arrows? Its useful? Stark nodded and said, we shoot it with arrows. Its not very brave. Sometimes, it runs away after a few arrows. Itll be great if we can catch it. Its delicious. &Quot; As stark spoke, he commanded the sailors to prepare the arrows. Zhao Hai and the others watched from the side. He realized that the arrows these people shot were different from the arrows used on land. On land, there were no arrows for humans. The arrows they used were specially made with ropes attached to them. At Starks command, the sailors quickly prepared their arrows and shot them at the black figure. The bow of the ship was very powerful, and red blood appeared in the river as the arrows hit the water. The sailors caught the arrows. At this moment, a sailor shouted, &Quot; Captain, theres something on the arrow. It might be a bow turtle. &Quot; Hearing that, stark said happily, Really? Thats great, quick, everyone pull hard. As he said that, the other sailors went up to pull the turtle. Zhao Hai and Laura stood at the side and watched curiously. This was the first time they had seen such a turtle. A moment later, the nightmare arrow was pulled out of the water, and a turtle suddenly hung from the arrow. The turtle was really as stark had described; it was about five meters tall, and there was a sword-like bone spike on its head that was connected to its shell. Its skin was as thick as crocodile skin, and the nightmare arrow that stark and the others had shot had pierced into one of its feet. The turtle was still struggling, but it was clearly useless. The arrow turtle was extremely ferocious, and it would occasionally roar. Zhao Hai could tell that the sharp teeth in its mouth were definitely a very aggressive magical beast. At this time, the sailors on the ship had prepared their arrows. They were ready to shoot the arrow turtle to death and then pull it onto the ship. It would be too dangerous to pull the arrow turtle onto the ship just like that. This things attack power was not weak. When Zhao Hai saw that the sailor was about to kill the arrow turtle, he quickly said, &Quot; wait, dont shoot yet. Stark, how about you sell me this arrow turtle? &Quot; what do you want this for? stark asked, stunned. Then you dont have to worry about it. Sell it to me? Zhao Hai said with a smile. Stark smiled. &Quot; whats there to sell? Ill give it to you. We caught it anyway. &Quot; Zhao Hai was overjoyed. He walked to the side of the ship and waved his hand to keep the arrow turtle into his interspace. This was a new type of magical beast. Zhao Hai wanted to upgrade his interspace as soon as possible. What was there to be afraid of? the interspace could heal injuries. When stark and the others saw Zhao Hai take away the arrow turtle, their expressions changed. Although they were only ship runners, they still had some experience. For Zhao Hai to be able to do this, it meant that he had an invisible storage item. A person with an invisible storage item meant that he was of high status. Stark and the others didnt expect Zhao Hai to have an invisible storage item. On the mainland, a spatial equipment was almost a symbol of ones status. Most of the people who were not of high status would not have a spatial equipment. The fact that Zhao Hai had one in his hands was enough to prove his strength. Stark wasnt a noble, but he had seen a lot of them. After interacting with Zhao Hai for the past few days, he realized that Zhao Hai was different from the other nobles. Zhao Hai didnt have the arrogance of the other nobles, and he didnt look down on them either. Stark was very touched by this. Now that he saw Zhao Hai take out an invisible storage equipment, stark couldnt help but re-evaluate Zhao Hais identity. Stark was familiar with the Sheila family, and he usually helped them transport some of their goods. This time, Zhao Hai had followed might onto the ship, but the badge on him didnt belong to the Sheila family. Stark thought that Zhao Hai was a member of the non-family that had cooperated with the Sheila family. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to have a spatial equipment, which made stark think that Zhao Hai was an official member of the Sheila family. What had happened on the river was only a small interlude. Zhao Hai chatted with stark for a while before returning to his room. He wanted to see if the realm could level up again after adding the arrow turtle. His farm would be level 10, and he didnt know what would happen to his farm at level 10. Unfortunately, after the arrow turtle entered the farm, the farm didnt level up. It was just that there was another animal in the farm. Zhao Hai did not pay much attention to the ranches, which gave him a new idea. Although there were many animals on the ground, there were also many animals and plants in the rivers, lakes, and seas. There might be more species than on land. If Zhao Hai could get more animals from the rivers and seas, it would be hard for the realm to not level up. Big brother hai, what do you think will happen if we put the water from the river into our space? asked Laura, who was sitting beside Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was surprised. He hadnt thought of that. Putting the water from the river into his space? This method was worth a try. Zhao Hai nodded, We can try, but well have to wait for the right opportunity. Well reach Tianshui city in two days. Well talk about it when we reach Tianshui city. When we reach Tianshui city, not only can we put river water into the realm, but we can also bring seawater into the realm. This way, the realm might even level up. The farms leveling speed has been quite slow recently, but the farm hasnt leveled up much. When we reach Tianshui city and have some free time, its best to level up more things. Let the farm level up faster. Once Im rid of the water of nothingness poison, well be able to relax. Lola nodded and said, yeah, its best to level up the farm as soon as possible. But its winter now, so its not easy to find new plants. Even if we can find them, most of them are dead or more than a month old. Even if we use the life fluid, its useless. I think well have to wait until spring if we want to level up the farm. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; theres no need to rush. Weve already waited for a long time. It doesnt matter if we wait a little longer. When we reach Tianshui city, we should first settle down. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, now that we have might and the others to protect us, although we are safe, we have the mark of the Scheid family on us. This may cause inconvenience to our future movements. The Sheila family may also want to use this method to tie us with them. In this way, others who want to cooperate with us in the future will have to think carefully. Brother hai, do you think this will affect the cooperation between the karci family and US? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I dont think so. We are from the black magician Alliance. If we are to be considered to have a closer relationship with the carci family than with the Sheila family, they shouldnt suspect us. &Quot; Chapter 385 Lola nodded. &Quot; if we can really cooperate with the carci family, its definitely a good thing for us. At that time, even if we reveal our identity, no one would dare to say anything. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its best if we dont let them know. No matter what, our territory is still in the Arkas Empire. If they really find out our identity, theyll keep coming to find trouble with us. Itll be enough trouble for us. &Quot; Laura nodded her head. Although the blackearth wilderness had Cai ers poisonous fog, it was not a complete guarantee. There were many level 9 powerhouses on the continent, and there were also many people with special abilities. Moreover, one should never underestimate the power of an Empire. Moreover, their enemy was not only the Arkas Empire, but also the even more powerful Church of Light. The Church of Light was very powerful. Moreover, light magic was effective against the poisonous fog. If the people of the church of Light found out about Zhao Hais identity, they would definitely head to the black soil wasteland. This would be extremely disadvantageous to Zhao Hai and his groups development. Seeing that Laura didnt say anything, Zhao Hai turned to her and said, &Quot; hows the development of your subordinate in the grasslands? Zhao Hai was referring to Atai, Lauras subordinate in the orc grassland. Originally, Zhao Hai and the others had wanted to head to the plains earlier to meet up with Atai and head to the beast God city together. However, due to Weyers incident, they were unable to go. However, Laura had given Atai instructions to head to the beast God city as a Vanguard. Lola nodded. &Quot; I received news from him two days ago. Hes already in beast God city. Hes currently there to understand the situation. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats good. Although we have to put most of our attention on brother Weyers, we cant rely on brother Weyers to eat all the food we have. We still have to go to the beast God city in the future and interact more with the great battle clans. I think well settle down in Tianshui city for a while. If theres a ship going to the beastmen Plains, well follow it. &Quot; Lola frowned and said, its best to wait until spring comes. If we go to the orc grasslands now, there wont be much business. The orcs have already prepared food for the winter. Its not a good time to go now. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its precisely because everyone thinks this is not a good time that we have to go. We might find something unexpected. &Quot; As they were talking, meg, who had been looking at the screen, suddenly said, Young master, somethings not right. The ship outside seems to be shaking more and more. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he and Laura left the space in a flash. As expected, the ship was shaking violently, as if it had just been attacked by the arrow turtle. However, it was much stronger than before. Zhao Hai and Laura hurriedly walked to the deck. Stark was looking at the river with a serious expression. Zhao Hai quickly walked to his side and looked into the river. He saw that there seemed to be many arrow turtles in the river. These arrow turtles were hitting the shun Jiang as if they didnt care about their lives. Zhao Hai could not help but frown when he saw this. &Quot; Stark, what happened? Have these arrow turtles gone crazy? Stark shook his head and said, &Quot; not crazy, but its almost the same. Weve been set up. This kind of arrow turtle likes to eat a kind of wood called Nanxiang wood, so as long as its a boat on the l River, it wont bring this kind of wood. It will attract the arrow turtles crazy attack. Some time ago, my boat was repaired in l River City. Maybe someone put Nanxiang wood on my boat and then wrapped it with a layer of paint. It might be water paint. This kind of paint will automatically fall off after being in the water for a long time, and once the paint falls off, the nanmu wood inside will be exposed. When the arrow turtles smell it, they will naturally attack our ship. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before his expression changed. He turned to look at Wei Li, who was frowning as well. Feeling Zhao Hais gaze, Wei Li couldnt help but be stunned.Sir, you think? &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I suspect that this matter may have something to do with Duke Ryan. He has the power to do so, doesnt he? Wei Lis face turned ashen,hes that ruthless? In order to deal with us, you have to sacrifice the people on this ship? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, to Duke Ryan, the sacrifice of so few people is nothing. The most important thing is to kill us. If we live, he will be laughed at. How can he let go of this opportunity? Hearing that, stark said in a low voice, Youre saying that Duke Ryan sent his men to do this? Was it to kill you? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its very likely. Ive been fighting with Duke Ryan since the hundred battle fortress. Ive killed nearly 10000 people in total. You can imagine how much he hates me. Brother Stael, it seems that Ive implicated you this time. But theres something Im curious about. How did they know I would be on your ship? Will laughed bitterly. &Quot; dont think about it. It must be because of me. Our Sheila family is cooperating with those merchant ships. Duke Ryan knows about it. When we arrived at River rule city, he couldnt do anything to us in the city, so he first did something to big brother Staels ship. If Im not wrong, they didnt just do something to the ship. They might have sent people to wait for us on the way because they dont know if were going by land or by sea. It seems that we were really careless this time. &Quot; Chapter 386 Stark smiled wryly. He didnt expect himself to become a sacrifice. In the river of law, arrow turtles were the most difficult magic beasts to deal with. They were strong and had strong defenses. If there were only a few of them, they would be easy to deal with, but if they appeared in large numbers, it would be a nightmare for any boatman. Stark, is there any way to deal with this situation? will turned to stark. &Quot; there is, said stark with a bitter smile. &Quot; abandon the ship and go to another ship. That way, we can live. But the ship is finished. &Quot; Might nodded. &Quot; then abandon the ship. Dont worry, the Sheila family will definitely compensate you for your ship. No matter what, this incident started because of us. We cant let you suffer for nothing. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded to himself when he heard mights words. He fully agreed with the way Sheilas family did things. From this point alone, he could see the way the Sheila family did things. Zhao Hai felt that he had found the right person. Looking at the increasing number of arrow turtles, Zhao Hai suddenly said, &Quot; I can try and see if I can deal with these arrow turtles. We dont even have to abandon the ship. Stark, lower the anchor and stop the ship. At the same time, dont let anyone on board come out. &Quot; Starks eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words. He immediately sent his men to prepare. Although might had promised to compensate him with a ship, the shunjiang was his property. He had built it up bit by bit, so it was like his home. He had feelings for the shunjiang, so he naturally didnt want it to be destroyed. However, he still prepared a lifeboat. No matter what, staying alive was the most important thing. Now that a large number of arrow turtles had gathered on the river, the other ships had long since fled. There were no other ships on the entire ship, which made it very convenient for Zhao Hai to move. Zhao Hais method was actually quite simple. He just did what Laura and the others did. He kept the river water into the space, and the creatures in the river would follow him into the space, including the arrow turtles. The ship soon dropped its anchor. Zhao Hai turned to stark and said, &Quot; brother stark, you have to control the boat well. I think you should put away the sails too. Im going to move a large amount of water. If you dont do it well, the boat might capsize. &Quot; Stark thought that Zhao Hai was using water magic, so he didnt ask much. He just nodded and had the sailors lower the sails. He even walked to the helmsmans position. Zhao Hai took out his evil spirit staff when he saw that they were ready. He walked to the side of the ship and chanted a spell. He was just putting on a show. He had already ordered Cai to open a spatial crack in the river and draw the river water into the space. Will and stark looked at Zhao Hai quietly, not knowing what he was going to do next. At that moment, they suddenly saw a huge spatial Rift appear on the river. The river water was flowing into the rift, and soon, a huge vortex appeared. Even the shunjiang-Hao was approaching the rift. Wei ke and stark were both shocked. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to use the most obscure spatial magic on the continent instead of water magic. Spatial magicians were the rarest and most obscure magic on the continent, so most people didnt know much about spatial magic. However, there was one thing they knew: spatial cracks were the most iconic move of spatial magic. Now that they saw the spatial crack on the river, they naturally thought that Zhao Hai was a spatial magician. This made Wei Li look at Zhao Hai with shining eyes, and at the same time, he sighed at the good luck of his family. Spatial magicians were too precious on the continent. Every force wanted a spatial magician. If others knew that Zhao Hai was a spatial magician, he would be treated with the highest respect no matter where he went. They could feel the rivers surface decreasing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. It could be seen how much water was flowing into the spatial crack. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai had asked Cai to keep an eye on the arrow turtles in the river. He would stop once they were sucked into the medium. Not long after, Cai told him that the arrow turtles surrounding them had all been sucked into the spatial zone. There were more than 300 of them in total. Zhao Hai immediately stopped, and the spatial crack on the rivers surface also disappeared. Once the news of the spatial Rift was out, everyone on the ship heaved a sigh of relief. They watched as the river water flowed into the rift. Although the shunjiang-Hao had dropped its anchor, it was still moving towards the rift. They felt as if they were going to be sucked into the spatial Rift at any moment. Now that the rift had disappeared, they were naturally relieved. When the spatial crack disappeared, the river returned to its calm state. The water level was also recovering bit by bit. However, the people on the ship were looking at Zhao Hai with strange expressions. Spatial magicians had the highest status among all magicians. The method Zhao Hai had just used was a spatial magicians method. I didnt expect you to be a spatial magician, Sir, will said, looking at Zhao Hai.I apologize for my lack of manners. Zhao Hai looked at mights expression and smiled. &Quot; Come on, even if Im a spatial magician, Im still your partner. Dont be so serious. Will laughed as well. Stark walked over and gave Zhao Hai a strange look.If I tell others that Im friends with a spatial magician, they wont believe me. Zhao Hai and Wei Li both laughed. Zhao Hai looked at the river and said, There must be more arrow turtles in the river. Im afraid that Grand Duke Ryan has other tricks up his sleeve. Lets go quickly. Well be safe as long as we reach Tianshui city. Stark nodded and immediately ordered the crew to set sail. Zhao Hai pretended to be very tired. &Quot; thats enough. You guys go ahead. Im going to go back and rest. Im really tired from what I did just now. &Quot; After that, he waved at will and walked into the room. Will did not stop him. In fact, he was very excited. It was for the good of his family. It was a blessing for his family to have a relationship with a spatial magician. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the room, he immediately flashed into the space. When he was entering the space, he seemed to have heard a notification from the space. However, he didnt pay attention to what it was. As soon as he entered the space, he said to Cai er,Cai er, what just happened? Cai er smiled,Young master, the realm just leveled up, and the farm leveled up again. The ranch leveled up five times, and its now level 14. The realm also has an additional function, which is the fish pond function. In the future, if young master wants to raise fish, you can raise them in the river at the ranch, and it wont take up the number of animals on the ranch. You can also raise Water-type magical beasts in the river, and the maximum number can be raised is ten thousand. All the animals inside have been upgraded to demon beasts, even the ordinary animals that used to be there have become demon beasts. Zhao Hai was overjoyed. He had never thought that there would be such a good thing. After the realm reached level 10, all the animals in it had turned into magic beasts. He could even rear fish, which was great news. However, he immediately thought of something, and said to Cai,Cai er, if we raise fire-boiled cuttlefish in a hot spring, does that also count as a fish pond? Cai er nodded, yes, as long as its raised in the water, its all in the fish pond. Young master can raise more cuttlefish in the future. Now, the number of magical beasts that young master can raise can also be raised ten thousand because of the upgrade of the space. That is to say, young master can raise ten thousand Water-type magical beasts, and ten thousand ordinary magical beasts. &Quot; Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh,Good, thats great! Come on, lets go inside. Tell me in detail what other benefits the realm has gained from this upgrade. Chapter 387 Laura and the others were also in the boundless space, listening to Cai ers words. This times realm upgrade was very important to Zhao Hai. Not only had his farm been upgraded once, but his ranch had also been upgraded by five levels. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that not only did the number of animals that could be raised in the ranch increase, but all the animals were also turned into magic beasts. Now, he could rear 20000 demonic beasts on his farm, 10000 on land, and 10000 Water-type demonic beasts. This was definitely good news. With so many demonic beasts, not only would it bring Zhao Hai more profits, but it would also greatly increase his combat strength. Most importantly, Cai er told Zhao Hai that the river water contained a large amount of plankton and unicellular organisms. These things formed a small biosphere, which was very helpful for the evolution of the realm. If Zhao Hai continued to develop like this, the realm would slowly become a complete world, a complete world that only belonged to Zhao Hai. After hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai finally understood that this was the future direction of the realms development. A complete world. This sounded very good. Many things in the boundless space were digitized. Although it was very convenient for Zhao Hai, it could only be used as a machine. Everything was dead. If this place could become a complete world, it would be much livelier. Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai was very excited. He had found a way to evolve the realm, but what he needed to do now was to make good use of the realms current abilities. Zhao Hai didnt really need the magical beasts in the boundless space to fight for him. The undead creatures and magic were more than enough for him. The most important thing for the boundless space was to make money for him. Therefore, he mainly raised cows and crouched goats in the boundless space. Of course, he couldnt do without the hingfish. However, Zhao Hai only raised 5000 hingfish and the rest was a very ordinary scaleless fish. This type of fish could be found everywhere on the continent. As long as it was freshwater, it would be found. This was the type of fish that humans ate the most on the continent. Zhao Hai had always wanted to buy the young of this fish, but he had never succeeded. This time, he put the water from the river into his space. There were more than just arrow turtles and plankton in the river. There were all kinds of fish in the river, and they would have their own pictures in the store. Zhao Hai could buy them as young fish. Zhao Xiangdong wasnt too concerned about the situation in the medium. He only needed to leave this place to Cai Er and Mu er. Zhao Hai was thinking about something else. This time, he had put the water from the law River into the space. Not only did it upgrade the space, but it had also found the direction of the spaces development. In the future, could he also bring seawater into the space? then, could the space upgrade again? If that was the case, it would be great. Perhaps it was because Zhao Hai had captured all the arrow turtles nearby, but they did not encounter any attack from the arrow turtles for the rest of the day. However, they did not see any boats either. Perhaps the scene of the arrow turtles gathering had been noticed by the people running the boats. The arrow turtles were very harmful to the boats, so the people running the boats must have found a place to hide. They did not dare to sail on the water. Zhao Hai didnt go out at night. He studied the interspace and found that its functions hadnt improved much. Other than being able to keep more animals, there werent any major attacks. However, the farms level-up this time really made Zhao Hai very excited. After all, his farm had not leveled up for a long time, which was what Zhao Hai was most troubled about. He could only activate the processing plants function after his farm had been upgraded. Only then could he get rid of the poison in his body. Now that he had two beautiful fiances, he did not want to die too early. However, if the poison of the water of nothingness in his body could not be removed quickly, he would at most have the same lifespan as an ordinary person, or even shorter. It should be known that the lifespan of an ordinary person on the continent was between 80 to 100 years. Zhao Hais body was even worse than an ordinary persons. He would probably only be able to live to 60 or 70. No one did not want to live longer, and Zhao Hai was no exception. He had not lived long enough, so naturally, he wanted to live longer. Curing the poison was his top priority. However, it was winter now. It was not easy to find special plants, so Zhao Hai could only wait until spring. But this time, the incident with the river had given Zhao Hai a reminder. Many of the most common things on the continent could be used to upgrade the realm. This was definitely a good thing for Zhao Hai. The next morning, Zhao Hai appeared on the deck. To be honest, the scenery on the law River was really good. When he was on earth, Zhao Hai had sat on the river before, but because of the pollution, he would not go into the water even if he took a boat. The water looked too dirty. But now, the law River was not polluted. The river surface was clear and bright. The morning sun reflected on the river water, turning it red. It was beautiful. Zhao Hai looked at the scenery on the river and sighed, &Quot; its so beautiful. I cant get enough of this view. &Quot; &Quot; come on, stark said. &Quot; youll be annoyed if you see it every day. What do you think? Youve recovered? Yeah, Im fine now. You dont say, I was really exhausted yesterday, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Stark smiled and didnt say anything. He turned to look at the river, and neither of them spoke for a long time. At this moment, a sailor walked over. The sailor first looked at Zhao Hai with respect and fear before saying to stark, On the boat? somethings not right. Since yesterday, I havent seen any boats on the river. Even if those people are afraid of the arrow turtles, they cant not use boats for such a long time, right? This doesnt seem right, right? Stunned, Starks expression changed. &Quot; &Quot; no boat passed by last night? Because the river was an important water route, there were often ships sailing at night. This was very normal for stark and the others, as they had seen it many times. However, if he didnt see any ships last night, then something was wrong. The sailor nodded. &Quot; yes, I didnt see any ships pass by last night. I havent seen any ships since the arrow turtles attacked our ship. &Quot; Starks face darkened as he turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; It seems like someone is going to deal with us. Wells, I told you to be prepared. I suspect that this was done by Duke Ryan. After today, we will be able to enter Tianshui city tomorrow. In fact, getting rid of us is the same as entering Tianshui citys territory. That is the territory of the carci family, so we cant easily make a move. So if Duke Ryan wants to deal with us, he can only do it this morning. Zhao Hais face darkened. &Quot; thats very likely. Duke Ryan wont let us go so easily. If we make it to Tianshui city alive, he may not have the chance to deal with us again. If we live, it will be a serious provocation to his Lord. It looks like we have to prepare. &Quot; At this moment, might also walked out. He said angrily, &Quot; thats great, Ryan. Lets see how long he can last. Dont worry, Sir. I guarantee that this is Duke Ryans last chance. After today, he will be in trouble. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; well have to wait until today. Alright, lets not talk about useless things. Id like to see what this Duke Ryan has come up with to deal with us. &Quot; Just as they were talking, they saw a small boat coming from afar. This small boat was very small, and one look was enough to tell that it was a lifeboat on a big ship. It was not usually used. There were five people on the boat. They were all wearing sky blue Magic robes and holding magic staffs. They didnt need to row the boat and there were no sails, but the boat was very fast. Will looked at the small boat and said, A water Magus. What a good plan. On this River, using a water Magus to deal with us is the most suitable choice. Brother, prepare for battle. As soon as he finished speaking, the water magicians on the boat began to move. They raised their magic staffs and chanted a few spells. Then, ten water dragons rushed out of the river and pounced on the people on the boat. Zhao Hai did not panic. He waved the staff in his hand, and a huge wind blade shot out from his hand. The water dragons were cut into pieces. However, those water dragons were made of water, and the characteristic of water was that water would flow even more when the knife was pulled out and the hand was broken. Although the water dragons were cut into pieces, they quickly recovered and directly crashed into the ship. Zhao Hais expression changed. He did not expect these people to be so difficult to deal with. He waved the staff in his hand, and a few huge fireballs appeared in front of the water dragons, blocking them. Fire and water were incompatible. The water dragons did not stop when they encountered Zhao Hais fireball. They tried to pull it out and extinguish it, but to the magicians surprise, the fireball was surprisingly tough. The water dragons and the fireball were in a stalemate for a long time, but the fireball did not extinguish. At this moment, a few ice arrows were shot at Zhao Hais body. Each of the ice arrows glowed with a blue light. The blue light was not an ordinary aqua blue, but seemed to be poisonous. The appearance of these ice arrows was extremely sudden. At this moment, Wei Lis expression changed,Five elders of mysterious ice! An old voice came from the boat and laughed, &Quot; kid, you have good eyes. Its US. Its not an injustice for you to die at my hands today! &Quot; The ice arrows were about to reach Zhao Hai. He did not have the time to block them. Just as he was about to lose his composure, Zhao Hai suddenly disappeared from the ship Chapter 388 When might saw this, he was stunned at first, but then he was overjoyed. He suddenly remembered that spatial mages could use a spell, teleport. It was to teleport oneself to another place in an instant. Of course, it had to be a place that he could see with his eyes. If not, he might be lost in the chaos of time and space. He didnt know how powerful Zhao Hai was. Zhao Hais teleportation technique was actually using the spatial surveillance function. The spatial surveillance function allowed Zhao Hai to move freely within the range of the surveillance. Currently, the range of his surveillance was 2000 meters in diameter. Within this range, Zhao Hai could move freely. No one could stop him from going anywhere he wanted. The five water magicians on the boat were stunned. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly appeared on their boat. Then, a storm started with him as the center. The storm was mixed with wind blades. Before the water magicians could figure out what was going on, they had already been dismembered by the storm. After Zhao Hai killed the water magicians, he immediately put them into the space. As soon as he did, a notification sounded from the space, &Quot; highly toxic water has entered the realm. Testing the water quality, the water quality is cold highly toxic water with strong attack and heavy gravity. The realm has absorbed a new type of water and opened a cold water spring. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned, and immediately asked Cai er what was going on. Cai er told Zhao Hai that these water mages were carrying a kind of cold and poisonous water. This kind of water was very poisonous, and its attack power was also very strong. Because this kind of water could increase the attack power of the space, it was specially attracted to the space, and a Cold spring of water appeared. The water quality of this spring was the same as the poisonous water. Zhao Hai was stunned. He quickly turned the water mages into high-level undead creatures and asked them what was going on. The water mages didnt hide anything from him. It turned out that this water was the most precious treasure of water mages that they had accidentally found. It was called dark ice liquid. This water was poisonous and extremely cold, even colder than hard ice. However, the strange thing was that even though it was colder than hard ice, it still remained in the state of water and didnt freeze. However, as long as this dark ice liquid touched something, it would immediately freeze it into ice. It could be said that if a water magician got their hands on this thing, their attack power would increase by at least 50%. Furthermore, these five water element mages were all at the seventh rank. With the help of the profound ice liquid, they had made a name for themselves on the continent. They were the five profound ice elders that might had mentioned earlier. They had turned to Duke Ryan a few years ago. This time, they had received orders from Duke Ryan to deal with Zhao Hai. They knew that Zhao Hai was not weak. In order to ensure that they could complete their mission, they had brought their own magic treasure, the dark ice liquid. They did not expect that Zhao Hai would benefit from it. In the end, he even gave them a dark ice spring. Zhao Hai was overjoyed. In a flash, he appeared on the shunjiang-Hao. Wei Li and the rest were looking at Zhao Hai with a dumbfounded expression. When they saw the way he looked at them, they couldnt help but smile. &Quot; dont worry. The five elders of mysterious ice wont bother us anymore. Lets move forward. Theres another ship of Duke Ryan waiting for us. &Quot; Might and stark didnt ask any more questions. The shunjiang slowly sailed forward, and soon, they saw a huge warship. It wasnt much bigger than the shunjiang, and it looked like it had a displacement of about 5000 tons. However, this ship wasnt mainly for cargo, but for combat. It carried a large number of magic cannons and bed armor, as well as about 5000 soldiers. On the main mast of the ship was a flag with a fierce swordfish painted on it. When will saw the ship, he was stunned. Then, his expression changed.The swordfish. Isnt that the famous swordfish in the Roson Empire? Why was he here? Has Grand Duke Ryan gone crazy? At that moment, Zhao Hai noticed that the magic cannon on the swordfish had turned to the shun Jiang. It was about to fire. Of course, Zhao Hai couldnt allow the magic cannons to fire. If they did, the shunjiang-Hao would be finished. With a wave of Zhao Hais hand, a large number of undead creatures appeared on the swordfish. The soldiers on the swordfish were killed by the undead creatures before they could even figure out what was going on. After taking care of the people on the ship, Zhao Hai kept the ship into his dimension. To Wei Li and the others, Zhao Hai waved his hand and a huge spatial crack appeared, swallowing the swordfish. After Zhao Hai put away the swordfish, he stumbled a few steps. Wei Li rushed forward to help him up, but Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; Im fine. I just overused my strength. Ill go back and take a rest. Ill leave this place to you. &Quot; After saying that, he staggered towards the cabin. Of course, Zhao Hai wasnt tired. He just wanted to go back to the realm to see how much he had gained. He had made a huge profit this time. He didnt expect Duke Ryan to be so generous and send him a warship. This was too important to him. This warship was obviously not used in the river, but in the sea. It was only because the law River was about to reach the sea and the water volume was huge that this warship could be driven in. Otherwise, it would be impossible to enter the law River. The soldiers on the ship had also been turned into undead by Zhao Hai. Now, not only did he have the warship, but he also had the sailors on board. Most importantly, Zhao Hai had learned water magic and obtained the dark ice spring. Back in the origin space, Zhao Hai and the others went to check out the mystic ice spring. It was right next to the spring of life fluid and the hot spring. The spring of life fluid was extremely clear. Although there was nothing in the water, it gave people a feeling of vitality. The hot spring was covered with mist, and the temperature was not low. However, this profound ice spring was completely different. It was blue, a very deep blue, like a pool of dead water, giving people a feeling of deathly stillness. Zhao Hai casually used a wooden stick to reach into the dark ice spring. As soon as the wooden stick entered the water, a layer of frost immediately formed on it. In an instant, the wooden stick became a popsicle. Zhao Hai quickly took the wooden stick out of the water. With a light touch, the wooden stick immediately shattered into ice shards. Zhao Hai was stunned and said,I didnt expect this profound ice spring to be so powerful. Its too powerful. Laura and the others also nodded. They didnt expect the dark ice spring to be so powerful that it could destroy the wooden stick. No wonder the five elders of the dark ice sect could become so famous with the help of the dark ice spring. Then, they went to the farm and released the swordfish. There was a River in the farm, and now that the river had been widened, it was just the right place to release the swordfish. Zhao Hai and the others boarded the swordfish to have a good look around. The ship had about five thousand soldiers, one hundred and twenty magic cannons, and three hundred and sixty bed frames. The ship was filled with living supplies, enough for five thousand people to use for three months. This way, they could ensure that the people on the ship could fight continuously. The deck of the ship was divided into ten layers, and there were a total of ten main and secondary masts. Its fastest speed could reach up to twenty-five knots, and it could definitely be considered a fast ship. This type of ship was also the main warship of the Roson Empire. Although it was not the largest warship in service in the Navy, it had the most warships in the Navy. Zhao Hai nodded his head. This ship was not bad. Most importantly, in order to sail for a long time, the wood used was also of good quality. The deck was very thick, as expected of a military product. Zhao Hai stayed in the origin space for the entire morning and only came out after lunch. When he saw that both stark and might were there, he quickly went up to them and said, Whats wrong? What was he looking at? Is there anything else? When the two saw Zhao Hai come out, they both smiled. Starks smile was genuine, but there was a hint of respect in his voice. Stark smiled. &Quot; its fine. Were already above the water of Tianshui city. No one dares to make a move here, not even Duke Ryan. Do you see that? Thats the karci familys ghost battleship. Zhao Hai followed Starks gaze, and sure enough, there was a small black battleship not far away. It was completely black, about the size of the shunjiang. It was just quietly parked there, and it really looked like a ghost. Stark continued. &Quot; dont be fooled by the fact that the carci familys ghost battleship isnt as big as the swordfish. Theyre superior in their spells, and their combat power isnt weak either. If the swordfish were to encounter this Ghost Ship in the coastal waters, the swordfish would be the one at a disadvantage. &Quot; Isnt specter under the command of the Roson Empires Navy? Zhao Hai asked, puzzled. Stark nodded and said with a smile, &Quot; no, specter ship is the private frigate of the kalci family, its not in the establishment of the Empire. There are many big families in the Empire who have their own fleets. These fleets are for the first reason to increase the strength of the family, and the second reason is for the sea trade. Those big families have their own ocean cargo ships, and these frigates are the frigates of those cargo ships. The main purpose is to escort those ships to carry out sea trade. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. It seemed like the Roson Empire was even more powerful than he had imagined. These aristocrats could even afford to raise their own fleets. One could only imagine how strong the overall strength of the country was. The rest of the journey was smooth, and they did not encounter any more trouble. However, they could see Ghost warships from time to time on the river. Zhao Hai did a rough count. After half a day, they had seen more than 20 ghost warships. This was not a small number. It was shocking. When they reached this point, their ships speed also slowed down. They had to slow down. Now, there were more and more cargo ships on the river. It was really a lively scene of hundreds of boats competing for the stream and thousands of sails. Along the way, they could already see some small docks. These small docks were all docked with some cargo ships. Some were loading and some were unloading. They all looked very busy. Chapter 389 - Tianshui city (1) Zhao Hai looked at the docks and turned to stark. &Quot; Brother stark, why is there a dock here? Is the dock here also managed by the celestial water city? Stark nodded and said, yes, although Tianshui city is a natural port, there are too many ships, sea ships, river ships, and they are full every day. Many ships cant unload their cargo, so in the end, these small docks were built at the place where docks could be built. Although this place is far away from Tianshui city, after unloading the goods, they can enter Tianshui city by land. This is better than waiting there. &Quot; Yes, its a little far. Can we reach Tianshui city tonight? Zhao Hai nodded. Stark shook his head and said, we wont be able to reach it tonight. Well find a dock ahead and rest for the night. Well be able to reach Tianshui city tomorrow. The Sheila family has a special dock in Tianshui city. We can Park the ship there so that we dont have to fight for space with other ships. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. At the same time, he gained a new understanding of the power of the Sheila family in Tianshui city. According to his understanding of the past few days, every inch of land in Tianshui city was worth its weight in gold. To have their own Pier there, it seemed that the Sheila family had a great influence in Tianshui city. At night, stark stopped the ship at a place called mercenary Pier. It was a Pier with a lot of mercenaries. You could see mercenaries everywhere here. Some of them were guards for cargo ships, and some were actually coolies. Mercenaries as coolies? This might sound ridiculous, but it was not. Who were these mercenaries? Many of these mercenaries were ordinary civilians who had lost their land for various reasons. In order to live, in order not to become slaves, they could only become mercenaries. Because their combat power was very weak, and many people had a large family to support, they didnt dare to take on missions that were too dangerous. They could only take on some errands and deliver letters. These missions were not dangerous, but at the same time, their rewards were very low. They could only make a living by avoiding the strong. Even so, this kind of mission wasnt available every day. What could he do if he couldnt get such a mission? They could only do some hard work, so sometimes, it was really difficult to distinguish between mercenaries and hard work. As such a Wharf was in the periphery of Tianshui city, the kalci clan didnt have a strong management on it. Additionally, these mercenaries came from all walks of life. Therefore, such wharves were always chaotic, very chaotic, very chaotic. Therefore, when the ship was about to stop at the dock, stark told Zhao Hai that it was best not to go out. Although Zhao Hai was very strong, he couldnt afford to offend him. Zhao Hai didnt want to go to the dock. There was nothing to see on such a small dock. Besides, the mercenaries were all rough. If they saw the beauties, they might say something. Zhao Hai didnt want that to happen. They didnt have to worry about the mercenaries on the ship. To the mercenaries, the people on the ship were their parents. Ordinary people wouldnt come on the ship to cause trouble. After a nights rest on the ship, Zhao Hai and the others set off in the direction of Tianshui city the next morning. After another two hours of sailing, they could already faintly see the city walls of Tianshui city. The closer they got to the celestial water city, the more surprised Zhao Hai became. He had never thought that the celestial water city would be so big, even bigger than the rule River City. The rule River City was a large city with a population of over one million, and the celestial water city was at least three times bigger than the rule River City. In other words, the population of the celestial water city might have exceeded three million! It was shocking that there was such a big city in a place like the ark continent. It was even more shocking that the carci family could control such a big city, and even the king of the Roson Empire could not interfere. Now, Zhao Hai had a very direct understanding of the power of the carci family. Zhao Hai didnt believe that the Church of Light didnt know about the black magician in the carci family. The Church of Light knew, but they couldnt do anything to the carci family. This was the strength of the carci family. No wonder the carci family could organize the black magician Alliance. They did have the strength. Soon, shunjiang-Hao slowly drove into a small Wharf beside Tianshui city. This Wharf was not large. At most, 5 C 6 ships like shunjiang-Hao could hold it. It was definitely a small Wharf. However, its power told Zhao Hai that although it was built by Sheilas clan, they had to pay almost 1 million gold coins for the use of land each year. Otherwise, the kalci clan would take back this Wharf. Such a big Wharf could collect one million gold coins a year. It could be seen how big Tianshui city was as a treasure bowl. However, the kalci family could control Tianshui city all the time, which required a great power. Chapter 390 When the shunjiang-Hao stopped at the dock, Zhao Hai had already noticed that there were people waiting there. Many of them were wearing the most common silk clothes worn by merchants, which was very eye-catching. Will looked at them and turned to Zhao Hai with a smile.Hes here to pick us up. The family has already said that in the future, we have to treat you as a distinguished guest. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. &Quot; Thats too much of an honor, Im not worthy of it. Might smiled. &Quot; you deserve it. With your milk wine and the hardships youve gone through for the Sheila family, you deserve it. Come on, lets go down. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He followed Wei Li to the shunjiang. Naturally, someone escorted their ox-cart and the giant and barbaric Bulls off the ship. As soon as the two of them walked onto the ship, a few people dressed as merchants immediately came forward to welcome them. One of them, who looked fat and was in his forties, walked in front. He smiled before he spoke and bowed to Zhao Hai and Wei Li.The person in charge of the Sheila hotel in Tianshui city, Wanhao, greets Mr. Wells and Captain might. I wouldnt dare to. Manager Wanhao, youre too kind. Might hurriedly bowed to Wanhao. Zhao Hai also smiled. &Quot; what did I do to deserve this? I actually dared to get Wanhao store manager to personally come and welcome me. Its really a great honor. &Quot; Wan Hao laughed heartily and said, Sir, youre too polite. Based on the help youve given our Sheila family, its only right for us to come and welcome you. Please get in the car, Sir. The hotel has already prepared a meal and is just waiting for you to come. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Wanhaos words, he smiled and said, Then I wont stand on ceremony. Manager, please. The few of them exchanged a few more polite words before getting into their respective cars and heading towards Tianshui city. As they walked into the city, Zhao Hai and the others looked at Tianshui city. Tianshui city was indeed worthy of its name. There were many rivers in the city, and as far as the eye could see, there were bridges that formed a very strange scenery. The city was bustling with traffic and pedestrians. Although there were many rivers in the city, the streets were very wide. There were shops on both sides of the street. All kinds of carriages and pedestrians were coming and going in and out of the shops. It could be seen that the business was very good. From time to time, Zhao Hai and the others could see some people in standard leather armor and double-handed swords walking in a line on the street. These people were carefully looking around while walking. On the leather armor of these people, they all had the emblem of the carci family. At first glance, they were the members of the carci family. Zhao Hai looked at these people and turned to Laura, Laura, who are these people? Was it the city defense Army? Or was it sent by the carci family to maintain the law and order? Laura smiled and said, Ive heard of these people before. They are a special organization in Tianshui city called the city enforcement. They specialize in maintaining the citys security and are also responsible for street cleaning and other work. They have a lot of power in Tianshui city. &Quot; Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. He did not expect to hear the name town Security even after he had traveled to the ark continent. This was too much of a joke. Could it be that the carci family also had transmigrators? Otherwise, why would he have such a domineering name? Lightly shaking his head, Zhao Hai tossed out these unrealistic thoughts. He then focused on observing everything in the city. He had to admit that this celestial water city was the most prosperous city he had ever seen. Moreover, this city was ranked after Carson City. It was hard to imagine how prosperous Carson City could be. The carriage traveled for more than an hour before stopping. Zhao Hai looked around and saw that they had arrived at a 20-story building. It was the tallest building Zhao Hai had seen since he arrived on the ark. In front of the building, there was a huge square. In the middle of the square was a flower bed with flowers in full bloom. In the middle of the flower bed was a very magnificent family emblem of the Sheila family made of different colored flowers. Zhao Hai had just alighted from the car when Wanhao and Wei Li came up to him. Wanhao bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, please. The wine and dishes have been prepared. Were here to welcome you today. Thank you for your trouble, manager. Zhao Hai smiled. Please, Sir, Wanhao also said. After saying that, he gestured with his hand and walked into the building with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt know if it was his imagination, but he felt that Wanhao store manager was even more enthusiastic about him. In his enthusiasm, there was even a hint of respect. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt know that. When they were walking into the city, Wei Li had already told Wanhao that Zhao Hai was a spatial magician. To any faction, spatial magicians needed to be pulled in with great effort. When Wanhao found out that Zhao Hai was a spatial magician, he naturally became even more enthusiastic, with a hint of respect in his enthusiasm. Tianshui citys Xie Li hotel was also extremely luxurious and of high quality. The people coming and going inside were all well-dressed and had extraordinary manners. At the same time, it could be seen that their business was quite good. Many guests would warmly greet Wanhao upon seeing him. It could be seen that these people had the intention to curry favor with Wanhao. Zhao Hai could tell with one look that these people were definitely from some small noble families. Their status was not as high as Wanhaos. Although they were sitting in Sheilas hotel and were considered guests, they didnt dare to offend Wanhao. On the contrary, they even wanted to curry favor with Wanhao. This would be beneficial to their families and their businesses. However, Wanhao didnt look down on these people because of their status. He returned their greetings warmly to everyone who greeted him, making it so that no one could see any rudeness. This made Zhao Hai admire Wanhao very much. Wanhao was really a smooth and slick person. Very quickly, the few of them took the hotels magic stone elevator and went up to the 10th floor. As they walked up, Wanhao said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; our hotel has two restaurants. One is on the tenth floor, and the other is on the first floor. The first floor is open to the public, and everyone can dine there. However, the restaurant on the tenth floor is different. Even the people who live in the restaurant cant dine there. Only a few people with Sheilas hotel VIP cards can dine there. The chefs there are the best in the entire Roson Empire, and theyre no worse than the Royal chefs in the palace. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its indeed extraordinary for Sheila hotel to be able to open its branches all over the continent. Its no wonder that their business is so good to have a manager like you. &Quot; Wanhao said smugly, Sir, youre too kind. There are as many people like me in Sheilas family as there are hairs on a cow. Im just a small store manager among them. &Quot; However, might chuckled. &Quot; youre too modest, manager Wanhao. Ive heard about it from my family. Out of the 11200 hotels in the Sheila family, the Sheila hotel in Tianshui city can definitely be ranked in the top ten in terms of income. From this, we can see how impressive you are. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard what might said, he couldnt help but look at Wanhao a few more times. He really didnt expect that this chubby family would be so powerful. Out of more than 10000 hotels, his hotels income could be ranked in the top ten? This was absolutely amazing. Although there were big and small hotels and they were located in different cities, it was definitely not easy to be ranked in the top ten among so many hotels. No matter how good your location was, it was closely related to your business. If you opened a hotel in the same place, some people would lose money while some people would earn. This was a problem with management. From this point, it could be seen that Wanhao was definitely an impressive businessman. Upon hearing Wei Lis words, the smile on Wanhaos face grew even wider. He turned to Wei Li and said with a smile,No matter how strong we are, we cant compare to you, Captain will. Youre the guards of the clan headquarters, and they dont send you out easily. Youre definitely much stronger than us external officials. Might smiled. &Quot; Im just a small team leader. What can I do? youre too kind, manager. &Quot; The few of them chatted and laughed as they arrived at the restaurant on the tenth floor of the hotel. Zhao Hai, will, and the others were stunned when they opened the elevator door. They didnt expect someone to be in the restaurant, and not to mention, someone who was eating and drinking. Chapter 391 Zhao Hai noticed that Wanhao had probably cleared out the entire restaurant. There was only one table with food, and the other tables were empty. A few well-dressed waiters were standing around the restaurant. However, they were all looking impatiently at the young man who was eating and drinking at the table. Zhao Hai understood the situation immediately. This young man must be from Sheilas family, and his status must be quite high. Otherwise, the waiters would not have left him alone. The moment Wan Hao saw the young man, his expression changed. He then looked at the young man with a bitter smile and took two steps forward, Thirteenth master, youre here. However, that young man did not even bother with Wan Hao and continued to eat. At this moment, Wei Li also walked forward and bowed to that person, saying, Wei Li greets young master thirteen. &Quot; Young master thirteens attitude towards Wei Li was much better. He raised his head and looked at Wei Li.Wei Li, why did you come out? Im here on orders from my family to protect Mr. Weyers, will said with a smile. Then, he moved aside and introduced the young man to young master thirteen, This is Mr. Weyers. The family has already given the word to treat you as a distinguished guest. Mights words were meant to remind the young man to be careful of his attitude towards Zhao Hai. For an old noble family like Sheilas family, their education system was very systematic. All the direct descendants of the family would receive the most Orthodox aristocratic education. When they came out, they would definitely be the most standard aristocrats. Of course, he couldnt just teach them these things. They were a business family, so their family had been training them in business since they were young. A successful businessman naturally had to be slick in dealing with people. The descendants of Sheilas family had indeed done this, and they had done it very well. However, there were always one or two oddities in that family. This young master thirteen was one of them in Sheilas family. He had received the same education as his brothers since he was young, but this young master thirteen was the strangest one. He was also the one who had the most headaches in the family. Although the thirteenth young master had learned a lot, he had not used them in the right way. He was the only rich Playboy in the entire Sheila family, and he was the kind of rich Playboy who did not show respect to anyone except for some of the elders in the family. Some time ago, he had a fight with Duke Ryans son. Later, Duke Ryan suppressed the Sheila hotel. Other than snatching business, it had nothing to do with this matter. However, young master thirteens mother came from a very powerful family. Therefore, her status in Sheilas family was not low. Perhaps it was because of this reason that young master thirteen was very arrogant in the family. He even looked down on his brother. It was precisely because of this that the 13th young master had become the most troublesome person in the Sheila family. Outside of the family, he didnt give face to anyone. Even when he was dealing with old officials like Wanhao, he didnt care. Furthermore, he often caused trouble, and the Sheila family had no choice but to help him get rid of the trouble he caused. However, he was still the thirteenth young master of the Sheila family after all. He also had an extremely powerful mother. Hence, no one in the family dared to be rude to him. Even an old man like Wanhao had no choice but to treat him with respect. This made him even more lawless. In the past few days, he had destroyed countless businesses of the Sheila family and offended many people. Fortunately, everyone did not do anything to him out of respect for the Sheila family. They only treated him like a child who had yet to grow up. Originally, Wanhao had received news that this young master would only be able to reach Tianshui city in about three days. He originally thought that nothing would happen, but no one expected this young master to appear today. Furthermore, he even ran to the restaurant and ate and drank to his hearts content. This was extremely impolite. Wanhao turned his head to look at Zhao Hai and realized that Zhao Hai didnt seem to be angry. He was only looking at this young master as if he was watching a show. There was even a hint of a smile in his eyes. Wanhao understood what might meant the moment he heard his words. He couldnt help but feel grateful towards him. He knew how important Zhao Hai was to the Sheila family. Now, he could only hope that this young master wouldnt be too headstrong and not give Zhao Hai any face. Otherwise, if Zhao Hai decided to stop working with the Sheila family in a fit of anger, the Cheryl family would suffer a huge loss. After hearing Wei Lis introduction, the thirteenth young master looked at Zhao Hai but didnt say anything. However, the contempt in his eyes couldnt be hidden. In fact, he didnt want to hide it. Instead, he looked at Zhao Hai with disdain and said, Kid, where did you come from to cheat people of their food and drinks? Do you think our Sheila family are fools? Zhao Hai looked at young master thirteen and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; the Sheila family is definitely not a fool to work with me, but theyre definitely a fool to offend someone without understanding the situation. &Quot; Young master thirteens expression changed. Even Wei Li and Wanhaos expressions changed. They knew this young master thirteen too well. He would never allow anyone to criticize him. Even if he was a fool, he could hear Zhao Hais obvious sarcasm. Moreover, he wasnt a fool. If Zhao Hai said this, things would be bad. Indeed, young master thirteens expression changed. He looked at Zhao Hai and sneered, &Quot; kid, I dont care what you do for a living. Do you believe that with just one word from me, youll no longer be able to work with the Sheila family? on the contrary, youll be hunted down by them! &Quot; I dont believe you. Are you the head of the Sheila family? Zhao Hai smiled. Do you have that power? If the Sheila family will really stop working with me because of your orders, then I really cant see why theyre worth working with. Young master thirteens face changed again. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so hostile. He looked at Zhao Hai coldly and said, Kid, do you know what youre saying? Its as if our Sheila family is begging to cooperate with you. Are you sure you mean that? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats what I meant. I didnt want to work with the Sheila family in the first place. You guys were the ones who found me first. I can put it this way. I can stop working with the Sheila family at any time and find another partner. Do I make myself clear? Young master thirteens face turned green with anger. He turned to Wei Li and Wanhao and shouted, Did you guys hear what he said? Immediately get him out of here, immediately. Wanhao and Wei Li smiled bitterly, but neither of them moved. Zhao Hai looked at this scene with amusement. He turned to look at young master thirteen, but he did not say anything. However, the smile on his face made young master thirteen feel like he was being mocked. Young master thirteens face turned ashen as he looked at Wanhao and Wei Li. He roared, Dont tell me that even you guys wont listen to me? However, Ive forgotten that Im still the familys Foreign Affairs elder. Do I have the right to make you do this? Dont tell me you dare to disobey the orders of the clan? Every family didnt necessarily have a Foreign Affairs elder, and every Foreign Affairs elder was responsible for different things. A Foreign Affairs elder like the 13th young master was only a nominal elder. However, just like what he said, he still had the power to order Wanhao and Wei Li to do some things. At this moment, will smiled bitterly and said, Young master thirteen, you havent contacted your family for a long time, have you? The patriarch has already removed your authority as the Foreign Affairs elder and ordered everyone to send you home as soon as they see you, so you really dont have the authority to order us around. Besides, Mr. Wells cooperation with the family is very important to the family, so you cant ruin it. Young master thirteen was stunned for a moment, then his face changed. He looked at Wei Li and said, Did father really remove me from my position as the Foreign Affairs elder? Didnt mother stop him? Will looked at young master thirteen and suddenly felt a little sympathy for him. He knew that young master thirteen had not contacted his family for a while. He had been hiding. He probably knew that he had offended Duke Ryan and his father would not let him go. So, he did not dare to show his face or contact his family. Recently, he had no choice but to appear here because he had spent too much money. Previously, no one knew where he was hiding. However, the moment he appeared, his family had already discovered him. Furthermore, they had secretly sent people to protect him along the way. That was why Wanhao knew that he would arrive at Tianshui city in three days. He didnt expect that this young master would arrive early and even want to destroy the cooperation between the family and Zhao Hai. That was why he didnt know what had happened in his family. He wanted to tell young master thirteen about it after he met him, but it seemed like he had to. Young master thirteen knew his temper very well. If he didnt tell him, young master thirteen might lose his temper on the spot. If that happened, Zhao Hai might really stop working with the Sheila family in a fit of anger. They would be in big trouble then. &Quot; young master thirteen, might sighed. &Quot; you should go home. Youll know everything when you get home. &Quot; Wei Li said this because he wanted to keep his dirty laundry a secret. He wanted young master thirteen to back off. Seeing this situation, young master thirteens best option was to not ask anything and wait until they were alone before asking. However, young master thirteen was not in the mood for that. He shouted at Wei Li, I told you to say it, why? Im not the Foreign Affairs elder, and you dare to disobey me? Dont forget, youre just a slave, a dog raised by the Sheila family. Mights face changed. Although he was a servant of the Sheila family, even the head of the family wouldnt say that to him. He looked at young master thirteen with a pale face and said, &Quot; young master thirteen asked, and I told him that your mother was sent by her family to destroy the Sheila family. She was involved in the destruction of the familys business. Your mother deliberately lured you into the war with Duke Ryan. Your mothers family has already joined forces with Duke Ryans family to deal with the Sheila family, but now your mothers family has been destroyed by the family, and your mother is dead.The reason why the family didnt deal with the Ryan family before was because they wanted to get rid of your mothers family. Now that your mothers family has been taken care of, only the Ryan family is left. There is one more thing. Because of your mothers actions and what you have done for so many years, the family has removed you from the family. The order of the family is to bring you back to the family and imprison you. Thirteenth young master, do I make myself clear? Chapter 392 Young master thirteens face was ashen. He looked at Wei Li in a daze and mumbled, They know, the family actually knows, how is that possible? This is impossible? All these years, Ive been very successful in my acting, but no one has ever discovered it. Why is that? Hearing young master thirteens words, Wei Li sneered, &Quot; that means that young master thirteen already knew about this. Very well, I will report this to the family so that young master thirteen wont be interrogated again. What are you guys waiting for? take young master thirteen away. &Quot; The situation had taken a turn for the better. Zhao Hai thought that the collaboration with Sheilas family would be ruined after what he had said about the thirteenth young master. He did not expect such a dramatic turn of events. It was beyond his expectations. Wanhao glanced at Zhao Hai, who was still in a daze, and smiled, &Quot; Im sorry, Sir. Ive ruined your mood. Please wait a moment. Ill get them to prepare it immediately. &Quot; After saying that, he gently waved his hand, and someone immediately came up to drag young master thirteen away. At the same time, the waiters immediately came to clean the table and everything in the dining room was restored to normal. Laura and the others beside Zhao Hai were also stunned. They did not expect things to turn out this way. It was beyond their expectations. The few of them sat down, but Laura and the others could only stand. Zhao Hai looked at them and turned to Wan Hao, &Quot; manager Wan, can you arrange a place for my people to eat? I dont need them to follow me here anymore. Let them leave. They have been following me these days and it has been very hard on them. &Quot; Wan Hao was used to big scenes and naturally did not have any objections. He just smiled and said, I was rude. Please forgive me, Sir. After saying that, he waved his hand and a waiter immediately came over to take them to rest. Zhao Hai didnt want Laura and the others to stand behind them while they were eating. This made Zhao Hai feel bad, so he sent them away. Other than Zhao Hai and the other two, there were only the waiters left in the restaurant.Sir, you werent angry just now, were you? I wont. In fact, its not worth my anger, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Wanhao laughed and said, Sir is really magnanimous. Hehe, this time, Sir has really helped us a lot. This time, because Clayons attention was all focused on Sir, our familys support took action to solve the problem. Now, the family has already started to deal with Grand Duke Clayon. I believe that they will not be in the limelight for long. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; as long as ones brain isnt damaged, no one would touch a giant like Sheilas family. Such a large family has a deep foundation. How can we touch them so easily? A trace of pride appeared on Wanhaos face, but it was quickly concealed. He smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; to be honest, the family is really in danger this time. We didnt expect that in order to deal with us, they would marry a woman into our family, wait for the woman to give birth, and then let the child destroy the family business. The whole plan has been going on for decades. Its too ruthless. &Quot; It wasnt just Wanhao, even Zhao Hai felt a chill down his spine after hearing Wei Lis words. To think that the family of young master 13s mother would go to such an extent just to destroy Sheilas family. This was just too awesome. The people in this world were really crazy. Will turned to Zhao Hai and said,Mr. Wells, are you here to work with the carci family? Mr. Wells, I treat you as a friend, so allow me to say something that you dont like to hear. With your current strength, you are not qualified to cooperate with the Karche family, their familys threshold is very high. Zhao Hai smiled and said, in fact, I came to Tianshui city this time just to visit the carci family. At the same time, a friend gave me a letter from the carci family, asking them to take care of me. I offended some people in the Arkas Empire, and I cant stay there anymore. So, I can only come here. &Quot; Wei Li and Wan Hao didnt say anything. This was a very normal situation. After offending the person in power in a country and not being able to resist, they could only hide in another country. This wasnt uncommon on the mainland, so the two of them didnt find it strange. Mr. Weyers, may I know who youve offended? Wei Li asked. If its possible, our Sheila family is willing to step in and help you resolve this matter. Zhao Hai looked at might with a profound look and smiled. &Quot; since were already partners, I dont want to hide it from you for too long. In fact, the person I offended was the southern King of the Arkas Empire. &Quot; Wei Li and Wan Hao looked at each other and saw a hint of understanding in each others eyes. Before this, they could not find any information about Zhao Hai. They only knew that he had suddenly appeared and received a title of nobility from Grand Duke Ivan. Before this, they had no information about him at all, which made them very confused. However, as they investigated further, they had no choice but to link Zhao Hai with the black magician Zhao Hai who had appeared in the Duchy of Versailles. Although Zhao Hai had never used black magic in front of anyone, they still made the connection. This time, Wei Li asked Zhao Hai who his enemy was because he wanted to find out more about Zhao Hais background. At the same time, he also wanted to see if Zhao Hai was sincere in cooperating with them. For a big family like theirs, it was not easy to find a partner. They had to know the background of the partner, otherwise it would be very dangerous. Therefore, the Sheila family had never stopped investigating Zhao Hais identity. However, up until now, they could only find out that Zhao Hai was a black magician. There was no way to investigate any further. Zhao Hais answer just now meant that he had already revealed his identity to them. The two of them knew that Zhao Hai knew that they were testing him, but he still told them his identity. This showed his trust in them. They had heard that Zhao Hai had offended the Church of Light in addition to the king of the south. No wonder Zhao Hai had come to Tianshui city, because the Church of Light could not reach into Tianshui city. Dont worry, Mr. Weyers. You will always be Weyers, Wanhao said as he looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything else. He knew that Wanhao and Wei Li understood what he meant. At this moment, the dishes and wine were served, and the three of them sat down. Everyone was happy during the meal, and no one asked any questions. Zhao Hai didnt ask anything about young master thirteen, as he didnt want to ask too much about the internal affairs of Sheilas family. Wei Li and the others didnt probe Zhao Hais identity. Zhao Hai had already shown his sincerity. If they continued, it would be a little ungrateful. That night, Zhao Hai and the others were resting in Sheilas hotel. Although Ryans status was higher than Zhao Hais on the surface, in the eyes of will and the others, Ryan didnt even exist. Zhao Hai was the most important. This also made Ryan understand his identity. She was a Princess in the Versailles Duchy, but in the Rosen Empire, he was nothing. The next morning, after breakfast, Zhao Hai asked Fang Xiang from will city Lords mansion. He was going to thank the city Lord and show him Ibels letter. He wanted to see what the city Lords attitude towards him was. Sitting on his own ox-cart, he slowly made his way towards the city Lords mansion. Zhao Hai looked at the busy people outside the window. His face was calm, but his heart was not as calm as his face. He had been wondering what kind of attitude the city Lord would have when he saw him. One must know that he was now just a noble with no reputation. In the eyes of the carci family, he might just be an unimportant member of the black magician Alliance. However, the influence of the carci family on the black magician Alliance was very huge. The status difference between the two sides was too far apart. Laura was sitting in Zhao Hais position. They were also a little nervous. This time, they were going to meet one of the top families on the continent, the Karche family. They could not help but be nervous. It took the ox-cart more than an hour to arrive at the city Lords mansion. This time, apart from Laura and the others, there was also a guide sent by Sheila hotel. The group of them slowly arrived at the city Lords mansion. There was a large square in front of the mayors mansion. The square was paved with green stone strips. It was about a few thousand square meters in size. It was very lively. From time to time, there were pedestrians passing by. Some peddlers would set up stalls in the square. This was out of Zhao Hais expectation. He thought that a big family like the carci family would not allow those peddlers to set up stalls here. However, there were still a few hundred square meters of empty space in front of the city Lords mansion. It was obvious that no stalls were allowed there. The ox-cart steadily stopped in front of the city Lords mansion. The gate of the city Lords mansion was very high, more than five meters high. There was a huge plaque hanging in front of it, on which were three big words city Lords mansion . On the top of the plaque, there was a badge engraved. It was the badge of the kalchi family, a magic staff blocked by the clouds. This badge was very simple, but it was very famous on the continent because the magic staff engraved on the badge was the Karche familys heirloom, the scepter of darkness. Just hearing the name made one feel that it was very imposing, and this magic staff was indeed very powerful. This magic staff was a treasure of a black magician. It could increase the power of black magic by 50% and increase the casting speed of black magic by 50%. From these two functions, one could see how powerful this magic staff was. In a battle between mages, speed was very important. If your magic was one second faster than the enemy, it meant that you could attack the other party first, which meant that you had the initiative. Therefore, the staff of darkness was very famous on the mainland. Back then, the ancestors of the carci family had made great contributions to the Roson Empire with the staff of darkness, and had taken down the huge family property of the carci family. Chapter 393 After the ox-cart came to a stop, Zhao Hai and the others got down from the cart. There were only two guards standing in front of the city Lords mansion. The two of them were wearing heavy infantry armors, and even their faces were covered. They stood there without moving, as if there were two sets of armor placed there. There were a total of 20 steps from the ground of the square to the gate of the city Lords mansion. As Zhao Hai slowly walked towards the gate, he attracted the attention of many people. Those who were strolling or doing business in the square all looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt care about the gazes of those people. When he walked to the gate of the city Lords mansion, the two guards didnt move at all, as if they didnt see Zhao Hai. This made Zhao Hai very confused, but he still reached out and knocked on the door ring. He tapped on the door knocker twice and stopped. At this moment, the door opened and a man in a manservants uniform walked out. He looked to be in his thirties and had an ordinary face. He glanced at Zhao Hai and bowed,Whats the matter, Sir? A friend asked me to deliver this letter to the city Lord, please pass it on, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Then, he took out the letter written by Iber. The servant took the letter and glanced at it. Then, his expression changed. He opened the door and said,Sir, please come to the reception room and have a seat. I will immediately send the letter in. Then, he led Zhao Hai into the reception room. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the mansion, he realized how big it was. There was a row of houses as soon as he entered. This row of houses was the reception area for visitors. Behind this row of houses was a martial arts field, but there was no one there at the moment. After passing the martial arts field, there was another row of houses. There was a sign hanging on the house that said business room. &Quot; it couldnt be seen any further in, but the part he could see was already very big. It was about the same size as the square outside. Zhao Hai walked into a reception room. The reception room was quite good. There was a set of sofas and some calligraphy and paintings on the wall. After he entered, a servant immediately brought Keya to him. Then, the servant quietly retreated out of the door. Everything seemed so well-behaved. At the sight of this situation, Zhao Hai couldnt help but nod inside. From the performance of these manservants, he could tell that the members of the Karche family were very well-behaved and had taught their subordinates well. They were indeed one of the top aristocrats on the continent. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He sat in the reception and quietly drank his Coke. When he arrived at the city Lords mansion, he did not feel that uneasy anymore. Anyway, he had done what he needed to do. The rest would depend on the attitude of the carci family. When Zhao Hai started to drink his second cup of Keya, footsteps came from outside the door. The servant who opened the door for Zhao Hai pushed open the door of the reception room again. Behind the servant was an old man who looked to be in his 60s or 70S. He was dressed in a silk stewards uniform without a single wrinkle. His hair was neatly combed, as if every strand had been carefully taken care of. He had a very serious face. Perhaps it was because he always had a sullen face, but his face was full of vertical wrinkles and his hair was a little gray. However, his eyes were bright and full of spirit, giving people a feeling of a bright light. Zhao Hai quickly stood up. The old man also walked to Zhao Hai and bowed, Hello, Sir. Im the manager of the city Lords mansion. The city Lord wants to see you. Please, Sir. Ill have to trouble you, Sir, Zhao Hai quickly bowed. After saying that, he followed the steward out. After the two of them walked out of the reception room, Zhao Hai saw the manservant walking towards the gate of the mansion. Therefore, Zhao Hai became reassured. It seemed that the manservant had gone to make arrangements for Laura and the others. The steward was obviously a very serious person. He didnt say a word to Zhao Hai along the way. The two of them just walked silently into the city Lords mansion. Zhao Hai also took the opportunity to size up the city Lords mansion. The closest house to the mansion was the reception room. After walking in, they passed a martial arts field, which was the affairs Department. After that, they passed another martial arts field. However, there were people practicing martial arts in this martial arts field. After passing this martial arts field, there was another row of houses with a sign on it. The sign said Management Office. &Quot; After passing through the administration office, they arrived at the second gate of the mansion. After entering the second gate, they arrived at a square where a group of Warriors were practicing martial arts. Behind the square, there was a row of houses with the words Secretariat written on them. After passing through the Secretariat, they arrived at a small square. However, there was no one practicing martial arts in this small square. There was only a fountain with flowers and plants on the side, which made it very quiet. There was a small building behind the small square. The small building only had two floors and looked like a small villa. It was very beautiful. The old man didnt stop and brought Zhao Hai into the small building. There was a large office on the first floor. The office was divided into two areas. One area was for office use, and the other area seemed to be for receiving guests. A middle-aged man was standing in the reception area. The middle-aged man wasnt tall and looked a little thin. However, he looked very imposing. Yes, imposing. This person had a head of black hair, white skin, and a square face. His face wasnt big, but it was very square. His facial features were regular, and there was a kind of superior aura between his brows. Just by standing there, people would feel that he was full of vigor and extraordinary. Chapter 394 The old man walked in front of the middle-aged man and bowed to him. &Quot; City Lord, this is Mr. Zhao Hai. The middle-aged man was also sizing up Zhao Hai. Hearing the old mans words, he only nodded and turned to Zhao Hai, Welcome to Tianshui city, Sir. Youve had a hard journey. Please have a seat. Zhao Hai quickly bowed to the city Lord and said, Zhao Hai greets the city Lord. City Lord is too polite. After saying that, he sat down. The city Lord sat down as well, sizing up Zhao Hai, &Quot; Ive read Ibels letter. Sir, youre one of us, so I wont be polite with you. I know why youre here. If you need anything, just let me know. Oh, dont call me Lord anymore. Im Smiths carci. You can call me brother Smith. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt expect Smith to be so polite. He quickly said, &Quot; yes, brother Smith, but you dont have to call me sir. Just call me Zhao Hai or little hai. Brother Smith should know my current situation. I cant stay in the Arkas Empire anymore, and I cant go to other countries. Im afraid the Church of Light will hunt me down all over the world, so I can only come to brother Smiths place. I hope brother Smith can take me in. &Quot; Smith couldnt help but laugh when he heard Zhao Hais words.Brother, youre too polite. Youre a brother in the Alliance, so youre my brother too. You dont have to be polite with me when youre here. How can I let you stay in a hotel when youre here? How about this, you can move into my residence, how about that? Zhao Hai didnt expect Smith to let him stay at the mayors mansion. To be honest, he couldnt stand Smiths enthusiasm. He quickly said,Thats too much trouble. I think I can just find a place to stay outside. How can I trouble brother Smith? Dont mention it, Smith smiled,cant you stay in my big mansion? Ah, you dont need to go back and pack your things. Uncle Phil, send someone to pack little Hais things. Also, tell the people in Sheila hotel that little hai is my brother and that hes moving over to stay with me. The old man who had brought Zhao Hai in was clearly Phil. He responded and left the room. Zhao Hai didnt expect Smith to do this, so he didnt even have the chance to refuse. Zhao Hai could only smile bitterly. Smith turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, what business do you want to do here? Did Ebel say that you have a good deal? What is it? &Quot; Oh? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he smiled. &Quot; I do have quite a lot of business, but if were talking about good business, I only have a few. One of them is Taoyuan products. I believe youve heard of this brother Smith? Even though the products of paradise had yet to reach the Rosen Empire, and even in the Arkas Empire, they could only be found in the vicinity of the Versailles Duchy, Zhao Hai believed that with the Karche familys Information Network, it was impossible for them not to find the products of paradise. &Quot; Ive heard of it, Smith said with a smile. &Quot; but its not a good business. What else? Theres a milk hotel nearby, high milk wine, Zhao Hai said with a smile. With that, Zhao Hai flipped his hand and took out a few wine bags. He placed them on the table and said, &Quot; I brewed this milk wine using the orc tribes method, but after some improvements, its even better than the fruit wine that people on the continent often drink. Of course, this is a strong wine. Ordinary people will get drunk after drinking a small cup. So far, Im the only one on the continent who has this wine, so its a unique business. Ive only worked with Ibele and Sheila hotel. Ibele only sells about 500 kilograms a month, while Sheila hotel sells 10000 Kilograms a month. Brother Smith, do you want to try it? Smith looked at the wine bags on the table. He had seen these wine bags before. They were the most commonly used wine bags of the orcs. The carci family controlled Tianshui city, which was the most famous port city in the Roson Empire. Long-distance trade was very developed here, and many ships here did business with the orcs. The carci family naturally had ships to do business with the orcs, so he had seen many wine bags of the orcs. Zhao Hai looked at Smith calmly. He took out the milk wine to test Smith. He wanted to see if Smith dared to drink the wine. From the moment Zhao Hai saw Smith, Smith had been too friendly. Although he was friendly, Zhao Hai still had his suspicions. Although Smith had allowed Zhao Hai to live in the city Lords mansion, the mansion was Smiths territory. Letting Zhao Hai live in the mansion could be said to be to protect Zhao Hai, but it could also be said to be to monitor him. If Smith didnt suspect him at all, he would have drunk the wine that Zhao Hai had brought out. If Smith suspected him, he wouldnt have drunk the wine. Smith picked up a wine bag and looked at it carefully. He nodded and said,Its the craft of the orcs. Little hai, do you have business with the orcs? As he said that, he opened the wine bag and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. When Zhao Hai saw that Smith had drunk, he couldnt help but feel relieved. It seemed that Smith really believed him. However, when he saw the wine bag in Smiths hand, he knew that it was going to break. He immediately dodged to the side. Fortunately, Zhao Hai was fast enough. As soon as Smith poured the wine into his mouth, he felt as if his mouth was on fire. With a puff, he spat the wine out again. If Zhao Hai did not Dodge, he would have vomited all over him. This was also the reason why Zhao Hai avoided Smith. He saw that Smith was holding the wine bag with the highest alcohol content, which was milk wine. Smith held the wine bag and coughed repeatedly. He had never thought that the wine would be so strong. Once it entered his mouth, it was like putting charcoal in his mouth. It was too strong. Zhao Hai quickly picked up the Keya pot on the table and poured Smith a cup of Keya. He reached out and took the wine bag from Smith. Smith didnt stand on ceremony and quickly drank the Keya. Only then did he feel better. When he finally caught his breath, he looked at the wine bag in Zhao Hais hand in horror and said, I say, little hai, is this really wine? Its not poison? Zhao Hai laughed out loud. &Quot; brother Smith, you cant drink my wine like this. Its very strong. Even the beastmen who are famous for their good wine cant drink much. You have to take small sips. The bag youre drinking is the strongest one. None of the other bags are as strong as this one. Do you want to try it? Zhao Hai would never talk to someone he met for the first time like that. However, the strange thing was that there was no sense of unfamiliarity between him and Smith. The two seemed to have known each other for a long time. Ever since Smith drank Zhao Hais wine, Zhao Hai had sincerely treated Smith as a friend. That was why he spoke to Smith like that. Smith shook his head with lingering fear. &Quot; &Quot; forget it. Your wine is too strong. I cant take it. However, if this wine is really unique, its a good business. Not bad, I can support you. Do you need a sales network or a storefront? just let me know. I promise to get it done for you. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Smiths words, he couldnt help but feel touched. He didnt have a sales network or a storefront in his hands, but Smith had offered to help him solve these two problems. How could he not be touched? However, Zhao Hai also knew how many things he had. He shook his head and said, &Quot; theres no need for that now. Although this wine is good, the production isnt very high. After a while, it should be able to be sold on a large scale. &Quot; Smith nodded and said,anything else? If you have something to say, say it together. Ill see if I can help you. Zhao Hai nodded and said, there is also the war food business. This war food is the dried mutton that the orcs eat during wartime. I plan to bring this mutton to the mainland and sell it to the mercenaries. Brother Smith, do you think this is feasible? Chapter 395 Smith was stunned for a moment. He knew about war provisions. The carci family had been in contact with the orcs for a long time, and there would be Wars with the orcs almost every day. When there was a war, the orcs would prepare some war provisions, so he was very familiar with war provisions. He just didnt expect Zhao Hai to want to sell war provisions to the humans. However, Zhao Hais method was worth a try. The mercenaries food supply was very simple. If he could sell war provisions to them, it might really work. But Smith still frowned. &Quot; &Quot; little hai, war provisions are usually made of coiled sheep, and coiled sheep are very popular in our human continent. Isnt It a Pity to make them into war provisions? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; in fact, a large part of my food is not made of lamb. Although I do business with the orcs, I dont have that many lamb. Most of my lamb is made of blue-eyed rabbit meat. As you know, blue-eyed rabbit meat cant be sold for a good price on the mainland, so I made it into war food. &Quot; Blue-eyed rabbit? Smith was stunned. This was a little novel. Didnt most people use blue-eyed rabbits to make canned food? You didnt do it? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I did, but I have a lot of blue-eyed rabbits. They cant use them just to make canned food, so I made them into war provisions. I dont really want to sell the blue-eyed rabbits to others, so I can make the war provisions myself. That way, I can get the blue-eyed rabbit skin. &Quot; Smith laughed. &Quot; youre really good at scheming. This is good too. Selling this kind of war food can make those mercenaries remember us. It will be very helpful to both you and our carci family. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; but then theres another problem. We have to get rid of the rabbit Skins, and I still have some wool that need to be processed. What do you think, brother Smith? Smith waved his hand and said, you dont have to worry about these things. Im here. Okay, thats all. After a while, you can count your business and see which ones can be taken out to do immediately. If you need any help, just let me know. Dont stand on ceremony with me. &Quot; &Quot; I will, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; but brother Smith, Im really curious. Why are you so nice to me when weve only just met? Smith looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, Im good to you because youre worth it. Our black magician Alliance has been at a disadvantage in the fight against the Church of Light these days, especially in recent years. Were at a complete disadvantage in the fight against the Church of Light. Its difficult for us to get any information about them. The information you provided to the Alliance a while ago is very important to the Alliance. In addition, youve dealt with the Church of Light a lot, and youve helped us vent our anger. Of course, Im happy. Zhao Hai knew the reason now. No wonder Smith was so polite to him and treated him so well. This was the reason. From Smiths words, Zhao Hai could tell that the kalchi family really regarded the black magician Alliance as their own family. They loved the Alliance very much, which was why they were like this. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, thought that there was nothing wrong with this. The carci family could be said to be the only and strongest black magician family on the continent. The rise and fall of their family were closely related to the black magicians. Therefore, they could not watch the decline of the black magician profession, so they formed this Alliance. However, because they were both black Mages, they knew very well that Black Mages didnt like to be controlled by others. So when they established the Alliance, they made the environment of the Alliance very relaxed. Sure enough, they succeeded. Black Mages all liked to join this relaxed Alliance that could help them. As for dealing with the Church of Light? They would have done it even without being told. No matter what, the Church of Light was the enemy of all black Mages. Zhao Hai looked at Smith and smiled, The enmity between me and the Church of Light has grown. On this trip to the plains, I even killed one of their experts of the ninth rank. All the information Ive obtained was from that expert of the ninth rank. Smith was taken aback. He really did not know that Zhao Hai had killed a rank 9 powerhouse from the Church of Light. He was extremely shocked. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Did you really kill a level nine expert of the Church of Light? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, a ninth-grade fire magician. He was trained by the ultimate weapon project. This time, they extended their hands to the Tauren tribe and cooperated with the bullfighting tribe. They defeated the herculean bull tribe, and I helped them defeat them. Not only did I destroy the entire bullfighting tribe, but I also killed a ninth-grade master and a herculean bull spy from the Church of Light. Now, I am the Prince of the herculean bull tribe. &Quot; Smith was stunned again. The carci family had been doing business with the orcs for a while, but a Prince of the orcs? Could a human obtain such an identity? Smith had been nice to Zhao Hai because Zhao Hai had helped the black magician Alliance do a lot. It was also because of Ibels letter, which praised Zhao Hai. That was why Smith was so nice to Zhao Hai. However, Smith didnt expect Zhao Hai to bring him so many surprises. First, it was the business. To him, those businesses were all good businesses, especially when he heard that there were only two people in the milk wine business. Smith felt like his blood was boiling! Smith knew very well how much profit a private business would bring him. The ratio was really too high. However, he was also a person who had been through big occasions, so he accepted this business very calmly. He only asked about the other business. He wanted to see what the next business would be like since this exclusive business only took second place. Soon, the second business deal came out. Smith was confused when he heard it because this business deal was too ordinary. It couldnt be compared to the Yong City Business. There was nothing special about it. However, when Zhao Hai mentioned the mercenary uncle, Smith knew why Zhao Hai was doing this business. On the mainland, mercenaries represented a power that could not be underestimated. Although the power of mercenaries was very small now, to Smith, the power of mercenaries couldnt be underestimated. Big families like them had their own monitoring network. They were very clear about how terrifying the mercenaries could be when they were united. However, although this was terrible, the effect was very slow. He only provided a very special kind of food for the Queen, which was not much help to the mercenaries. This business could only achieve the most ideal effect with the cooperation of other businesses. However, when Zhao Hai said that he was the Prince of the herculean divine ox tribe, he was really on high alert. The Prince of the beast clan had a very high status in the beast clan. Even if you were only a Prince of a race, you would still be treated with respect when you arrived at the battle tribe because it represented your identity. As for the humans, they couldnt even join a tribe of the orcs, let alone the princes. The orcs didnt trust humans, and they wouldnt let humans join their tribe. Smith didnt even need to think to know what an orc Prince could do in the orc race. He looked at Zhao Hai and didnt know what to say. Zhao Hai looked at Smith and knew what he was thinking. He smiled and said, Brother Smith, Ill tell you the truth. Im not the Prince of the herculean bull tribe, and I have the friendship flag of the big-bellied pig tribe and the giant horned bull tribe. Do you see the magical beast that was helping me? Thats the relative of the giant horned wild ox tribe, and I still have the relative of the wild ox tribe and the relative of the herculean divine ox tribe. On the beastmen prairies, I can be said to not be attacked by any beastmen, hehehe. Smith looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. This news was explosive. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to have the ability to not be attacked by the orcs. It was a dream for human merchants. After a while, Smith came back to his senses and told Zhao Hai, Brother, can I know what the friendship flag you mentioned is? Hearing Smiths words, Zhao Hai remembered that Smith and the others didnt know what the friendship flag was. The orcs wouldnt give friendship flags to humans. However, he didnt want to hide it from Smith, so he explained the friendship flag to him. Smith finally understood that the orc battle flag his family had was just an ordinary battle flag. It had no use. The two of them chatted for a while, and Smith finally had a better understanding of the situation with the orcs. At this time, Phil walked in and bowed to Smith and Zhao Hai.Young master, Mr. Weyers, the food is ready. Please take a seat. Smith quickly stood up and said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, come, lets have a taste of the cooking skills of the chefs in my residence. Uncle Phil, have you brought little Hais luggage? Phil bowed. &Quot; Ive already brought it over. Ive arranged for it to be placed in the plum fragrance court. The servants have also sent it to the plum fragrance court. &Quot; Smith then nodded and said to Zhao Hai, From now on, you will be resting in the meixiang courtyard. Your servant has already been sent to the meixiang courtyard. It is an independent courtyard, right at the very end of the city Lords mansion. You have the final say there, so you can live there as much as you want. If theres anything that you need big brother for, you can tell me or Uncle Phil. Uncle Phil has watched me grow up and is my most trusted person. You just have to tell him, he will be able to satisfy you with everything you need. Alright, Ill remember that. Dont worry, big brother, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Then, he followed Smith to the restaurant in the city lords castle. The restaurant was in the middle of the three courtyards. The house was very big, and one was for ordinary clansmen to eat, one was for direct descendants to eat, one was for elders and above to eat, and the last was for guests to eat Chapter 396 The room that Zhao Hai and the others were in was a place for the guests to eat. It could be said to be a private room, and they could order from there. The ordinary clansmen had the same food every day. After the two of them had their meal in the dining hall, Phil brought Zhao Hai to the meixiang courtyard where Zhao Hai lived. The meixiang courtyard got its name because of the plum courtyard behind it. There were all kinds of plum blossoms in that courtyard. As it was the season when the plum blossoms bloomed, the courtyard was filled with their fragrance. Although Zhao Hai had moved into meixiang court, ruien did not move in. He was still staying at Sheila hotel. However, the hotel still took great care of her because of Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai returned to meixiang courtyard after lunch, Laura and the other girls were already waiting for him in the house. In addition to the plum courtyard at the back and the martial arts field at the front, there was also a courtyard-like house. The entire courtyard seemed to be able to accommodate nearly a hundred people. It was not a small courtyard. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Laura and the others sitting inside. However, they all had worried expressions on their faces. As soon as they saw Zhao Hai enter, Laura and the others immediately stood up. Laura even said, Big brother hai, whats going on? Why did you send us here? Zhao Hai knew what Laura was worried about with one look. He smiled and said, Dont worry, itll be fine. Well be living here from now on. Its brother Smiths idea. Then, he told Laura about how he met Smith today. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned. However, Laura did not seem to be happy. She only looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, arent you worried? Didnt Smith arrange for us to be here to monitor us? Isnt it good to monitor us? Zhao Hai smiled. This way, we can make him feel more at ease. If we work with him, he wont think too much. This is very beneficial to us. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura was stunned for a moment. However, she immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. She said embarrassedly, So thats what you mean, big brother hai. Hehe, I understand. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, dont do anything else for the next two days. Just do a quick calculation of the business we can do. Forget about the grain and vegetables, but count the milk Wine and War food. Then, inform Grandpa gesun to work hard on the production. Ill go and check on Ryans situation. As soon as uncle Ivan sends someone, Ill send Ryan to the ship. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, sending Ryan to the ship can be considered a relief for us. Brother hai, its winter now. There are very few people doing business with the orcs. Should we go to the other empires to take a look? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I would like to, but not now. Its best if we can decide on the business here first. Its not good to expand our business too much now. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Lola nodded. &Quot; in the next two days, well calculate the current business and production to facilitate our operation. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; we didnt expect things to go so smoothly. Now that we have brother Smiths help, things are going much smoother than we expected. Its best if we go to the slave market to take a look after a while. What do you guys think? Lola nodded and said, good idea. What we lack the most now is people. Although we bought a lot of orc slaves, those slaves dont know how to cultivate land, which is very unfavorable to our development. We still have to buy more human slaves. Its best to buy more craftsmen and literate slaves. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. There are too few people in our territory now. If we count our territories together, it is not much smaller than the Arkas Empire. However, we have too few people. Even if our land has not been improved as much, we still have too few people. &Quot; During this period of time, Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to the black soil wasteland. As long as Cai ers seven-colored poisonous fog spread out, he would immediately improve the land. He had already improved a lot of land by now, but he didnt have enough people in his hands. Previously, the people under him could go out and farm, but as the number of factories under his control increased, the slaves were too busy with the things in the factory. They had no time to farm outside. Fortunately, it was winter outside, so they could not do it even if they wanted to. At this moment, there was a sudden clamor outside, which stunned Zhao Hai and Laura. This courtyard was arranged by Smith, so no one should have come in. What was going on? Zhao Hais expression darkened, and he turned to Shunyi.Shunyi, go and see whats going on. Dont offend anyone. &Quot; yes, Shunyi replied, then opened the door and walked out. Melgen had loved plum blossoms since she was a child, so the meixiang courtyard was the courtyard that she visited the most. If it was not because meixiang courtyard was located at the back and was not safe, she would have moved there long ago. &Nbsp; It was early winter, the day when the plum blossoms bloomed in meixiang courtyard. Meigen had sent a few friends to this courtyard to admire the plum blossoms, drink a few cups of warm wine, and chat about the matters of the continent. The meixiang courtyard of the city Lords mansion was very famous in Tianshui city. It had the largest Plum Garden in the entire Tianshui city. The scenery here was the best in early winter. Many young ladies and young masters of noble families would go to the meixiang courtyard to admire the plum blossoms, but it would be even better if there was a little snow. Melgen was accompanied by two servants. In order not to alarm the people in the front yard, they came in from the door of the backyard. This way, they would not alarm the people in the front yard, and it was also because this place was closer to the plum courtyard. Melgens servant opened the door of the meixiang courtyard, and everyone immediately entered. They went straight to the backyard of the meixiang courtyard. At that moment, melgen felt that there was something wrong with the courtyard. &Nbsp; Melgen had not asked anyone to clean the yard before today. The yard should have been messy, but now it looked very clean, as if someone had cleaned it on purpose. It was really not artistic. &Nbsp; It had to be said that miss melgen was a bit of a scholar. In her opinion, a Plum Garden like this should have a blooming plum blossom in the backyard and some withered branches and leaves in the front yard. This would reflect the two different artistic concepts of vitality and decay. That would be good. But now, the front yard had been cleaned thoroughly. It was as if the floor had been washed with clean water. It was very clean, and melgen was very puzzled. &Nbsp; At this moment, the door to the main hall of the meixiang courtyard was suddenly opened. A thin and small figure dressed in a warriors uniform walked out of the door and looked at them coldly. The noble ladies and young masters who were on good terms with melgen also noticed that something was wrong. They looked at the thin figure in a daze, and for a moment, they collectively lost their voices. &Nbsp; The person who came out was naturally too Shunyi. Shunyi understood Zhao Hais meaning. Zhao Hai did not want to cause trouble, which was why he let him out. He even specially instructed him to do so. Shunyi understood what was going on the moment he saw the people in the courtyard. He had seen many noble ladies and young masters moaning in pain before, so he understood what was going on when he saw melgen and the others. &Nbsp; It was no wonder that Shunyi could tell that melgen and the others were mostly girls. Most of the girls were holding hand-held stoves, while the men were dressed in high-grade animal skin cotton clothes. They were all gorgeously dressed. There were many servants following behind them. Some of the servants were holding food boxes, and some were holding charcoal stoves. It was very lively. &Nbsp; When Shunyi saw this situation, he knew that this must be the city Lords child. He had invited some of the nobles in the city to play in the courtyard. Shunyi was not surprised by this at all, because once he arrived at this courtyard, he had already scouted the surroundings of the courtyard. Naturally, he would not miss the plum courtyard behind the courtyard. There was a small courtyard in the middle of the plum courtyard, and it was obvious that it was used to admire the plum blossoms. Shunyi naturally paid attention to it. When he saw melgen and the others, he said, Shunyi naturally knew what was going on. Shunyi bowed to melgen and said, greetings, young lady. How are you, young lady? Im Mr. Wells servant. Today, Mr. Wells came to visit the city Lord. Thanks to the city Lord, we are able to settle down in the meixiang courtyard. Please forgive us for disturbing young ladys view of the plum blossoms. &Quot; Shunyis words were very beautiful, but he had also told the whole story. He wanted to tell melgen that they were invited by the castellan to have a seat. They did not break in. At the same time, he dared to tell melgen and the others that they could leave. &Nbsp; Melgen was stunned. Then, she looked at Shunyi in puzzlement and said,Are you really my fathers guest? I dont dare to hide it from you, young miss. The city Lords guest is my young master, and Im only his servant, Shunyi hurriedly replied. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Hais voice was heard. &Quot; Alright, Shunyi, lets not talk about that. Were only disturbing the young miss and the others. Please help yourself to the young miss. Shunyi responded and turned to melgen. &Quot; please forgive us, young lady. Please help yourself. We just need to rest in the house. &Quot; Shunyis humble attitude made melgen embarrassed. The noble ladies and young masters who followed melgen here also felt very embarrassed. Melgen quickly said,Since thats the case, we wont disturb Misters rest any longer. Well take our leave. Just as he was about to leave, a female voice said, Miss, please wait. After saying that, Laura slowly walked out of the room. Shunyi bowed to her and retreated behind her. Laura bowed to melgen and said, miss, you dont have to be like this. The young master said that we have disturbed the castellan too much. How can he let you leave? miss, please go to the plum Garden to admire the plum blossoms. We will definitely not disturb you. &Quot; Melgen was really embarrassed to leave when she heard what Laura said. She quickly said, Wouldnt this disturb your young masters rest? Laura smiled and said, its my young master who should be disturbing you, young lady. Please feel free to enjoy the plum blossoms. This is a hard liquor that my young master gave you. You can drink it warm and enjoy it more. &Quot; After saying that, he took out a wine bag and handed it to Shunyi. Shunyi handed it to melgens servant and turned to leave. Chapter 397 After he gave the wine to the servant, he went back to stand behind Laura. Laura bowed to melgen and said, Then we wont disturb young ladys elegance. After he finished speaking, he returned to the room with melgen in a flash. Naturally, Shunyi followed her back. &Nbsp; Melgen and the others were stunned when they saw the situation. They were not important branch family descendants in their families, or they were not valued by the main family descendants. Therefore, they did not have the opportunity to go out and gain experience. They had never experienced such a situation before, so they did not know what to do for a while. &Nbsp; It took a while for melgen to react. She looked at the tightly shut door, gritted her teeth, and turned to the person who came with her. Lets go to Merlin. Those people glanced at melgen, as if they did not quite understand what she meant. In their opinion, if there were people in the courtyard, they should leave. This was the basic courtesy of a noble. Melgen glanced at those people and said with a smile,That gentleman has already given us a bag of wine. We cant let him down, can we? Lets go to Merlin. When those people heard melgens words, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they cheered and followed melgen into the plum forest. Now, they really did not look like they were going to admire the plum blossoms. When Zhao Hai heard melgen and the others cheers, he smiled and did not say anything. He picked up the milk tea on the table and took a sip. Zhao Hai liked the taste of milk tea. It was similar to the tea that Zhao Hai liked to drink. It was lighter than cocoa, but because there was milk in it, it was a little smooth. Zhao Hai liked it very much. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and couldnt help but smile,Big brother hai, will you be fine if you give them the wine? Thats ten catties of hard liquor. Isnt it better for them to drink too much? Zhao Hai smiled. Its a good opportunity for us to do some publicity. Laura and the others laughed even harder, because they knew that this promotion was not a good thing. It was obviously to make fun of those people. Melgen and the others arrived at Merlins small courtyard. Servants immediately surrounded the small courtyard with cloth, leaving only one exit. Then, a charcoal stove was lit inside. Some servants even placed the water stove used to warm wine on the charcoal stove. It was specially used to warm wine. At the same time, there were a few side dishes on the table. However, it was obvious that these side dishes were used for decoration. No one would eat them. However, it was obvious that the people who came with melgen were not in the mood to admire the plum flowers. They were all looking at the wine bag in the servants hand. These people were not in contact with any business in their families, so many of them had never seen the orcs wine bags. Therefore, when they saw the servant holding a leather bag, they were very curious. Melgen knew that. She glanced at the leather bag in the servants hand and nodded.This should be the milk wine of the human-beast hybrid clan. It seems that we can try something new today. Warm wine. The servant immediately responded and carefully poured the wine into the pot. Then, he sat on the water stove. Melgen was stunned. She looked at the pot of wine and asked in confusion, &Quot; this doesnt seem right. I remember that milk wine was milky white. Why is this wine transparent? The girl beside her nodded and said, &Quot; yeah, Ive had milk wine at home before. It was milky white and looked like goats milk, but this wine looks like water. Is this water? However, it was obvious that no one believed her words, because the fragrance of the wine in the pot had already spread out. A few boys who often drank in the courtyard couldnt help but sniffle. One of them said, This wine smells really good. Its the first time Ive smelled such a fragrant wine. I just dont know how it will taste. The others also nodded. They could also smell that the wine was really fragrant. Here, a strange scene appeared in the courtyard. Everyone was looking at the pot of wine, and no one noticed the blooming plum blossoms outside. After a while, the wine was warmed, and the servant immediately poured a cup for everyone. Everyone impatiently took a sip, and with this sip, whether it was a boy or a girl, they couldnt stop coughing, and at the same time, their faces were red from choking. When the crowd had finally caught their breath, the girls couldnt help but put down their glasses and look at the wine with lingering fear. The boys, on the other hand, didnt put down their glasses. Those who were experienced in drinking also took a small sip of the wine in their glasses. It was fine to take a sip, but they couldnt stop. The wine was too fragrant, especially in the winter. Drinking a cup of warm wine, the taste was indescribable. The boys couldnt stand drinking too much. At the sight of the boys, the girls also felt a bit greedy. Finally, they made up their minds and drank like the boys. After a short while, they had drunk up. High alcohol had a special characteristic. After drinking it, one would feel hot all over. Melgen and the others felt hot from the inside out after drinking this glass of wine. Although the weather was still very cold, they had already started to sweat. Another characteristic of high alcohol content was that the more you drank, the more you wanted to drink. The feeling of dizziness and floating was really magical. Chapter 398 The servant had already noticed that something was wrong. These young masters and young mistresses seemed to have turned into drunkards. They kept drinking wine. In a short while, they had actually drunk ten Jin of wine. When he looked at those young masters and young mistresses, their faces were all red and they looked dizzy. That servant immediately helped them all back home. When they had just arrived at the entrance of the plum Garden, Shunyi had already seen it, but he did not say anything, only sneakily laughing there. Shunyi was well aware of the power of this wine. Even the old drunkards on the ark continent would get drunk after drinking some of it, let alone the young masters and young mistresses who could not drink much. The alcohol content of the wine was not given for nothing. Xu Wanying walked over and looked at Shunyi, How is it? &Quot; Im drunk, Shunyi chuckled. &Quot; looks like the publicity young master mentioned is done. These people will be the best publicity when they return home. &Quot; The two of them laughed sinisterly. The next morning, melgen opened her eyes and looked around. She realized that she was in her room. She was stunned. Then, she sat up and looked at her body in confusion. She was wearing her pajamas. There was nothing strange about her, but she felt that something was wrong. Just as he was puzzled, he suddenly saw a person lying under his bed. This person was his maidservant. The maidservant was dressed very neatly and was sleeping soundly. Melgen suddenly felt very thirsty. She quickly said, Mei er, Mei er, get me a glass of water. Melgen was naturally the young girl who slept on the floor under her bed. The young girl heard melgens call and immediately got up. She looked at melgen with a happy face and said, Miss, youre awake. Thats great. Wait a moment, Ill get you some water. As she spoke, Mel ran to the table and poured a cup of water for melgen. The kettle was wrapped in animal skin, so the water in the kettle was not very cold. It was just right for drinking. Melgen drank a glass of water and felt better. She turned to melgen and said, Mei er, whats wrong with me? When did I fall asleep? How come I cant remember? When melgen saw melgens expression, she knew that melgen really could not remember. She quickly said, Miss, you really cant remember? Yesterday, you were admiring the plum blossoms in the plum Garden with Miss Holly and the others, and then you got drunk after drinking the wine that Mr. Wells gave you. You didnt even have dinner last night before you fell asleep. Melgen was stunned. She frowned and thought about it carefully. She seemed to have some impression of it. She could not help but nod and say, &Quot; I think I remember it. The wine was very strong. Helius and the others drank a lot, so I only had one glass, but I didnt expect to get drunk. Does father know? Melgens father was naturally Smith. Melgen was really afraid that Smith would find out. Although Smith did not stop her from hanging out with her friends, he would definitely not let her go if he knew that she was drunk. Their familys upbringing was very strict. &Nbsp; Mei er didnt think so much and only nodded, &Quot; yes, His Excellency the Duke knew last night. However, when he heard that you drank the wine that Mr. Wells gave you, he didnt say anything. He only told you to rest well. &Quot; Melgen was stunned for a moment, but she immediately said, Change my clothes. Im going to see my father. &Quot; yes, melgen replied and helped melgen put on her clothes. &Nbsp; It was dinner time in the family. Melgen immediately went to the dining hall. She went to the restaurant that was dedicated to the elders and above. It was also the place where Smith usually ate. According to the written regulation of the kalci family, if there was no special situation, everyone had to dine in the restaurant. If anyone dared to lie and not go to the restaurant, he would be severely punished. With this rule, everyone in the clan should understand that they were eating the same food. If they wanted to eat in a more advanced place, they had to work harder to make contributions to the clan. Another point was that it was easy to manage when everyone ate together. If they were not around, they would have to eat this today and that tomorrow. Then, for a big family like the Kars family, the monthly food expenses would be a big expense. Melgen soon arrived at the restaurant where they usually ate. However, when she entered the restaurant, she was stunned because she did not see her father in the restaurant. She did not even see anyone from her family who had any status. Melgen was stunned. &Nbsp; At that moment, a servant walked over. Once he saw melgen, he immediately said, &Quot; miss, youre here. His Excellency the Duke said that youre going to eat in Hall No. 3 today. &Quot; Melgen froze for a moment and looked at the servant in confusion. &Quot; Isnt Hall 3 used to invite guests? Why does father want us to eat in Hall three? &Quot; Mr. Wells came yesterday, the servant said. &Quot; although the Duke invited Mr. Wells yesterday, he wants to introduce all the important members of the family to Mr. Wells today. So, he invited Mr. Wells to have a meal in Hall three. &Quot; Melgen understood. She nodded and walked toward Hall No. 3. After a while, melgen arrived outside Hall No. 3. There was a servant standing outside Hall No. 3, and there were sounds of laughter and chatting coming from the hall. &Nbsp; When the servant saw melgen, he quickly shouted, Miss melgen has arrived. Melgen opened the door as she shouted, and she walked in. &Nbsp; As soon as she entered the room, melgen saw that her father, mother, and two older brothers had arrived. There was a big table in the room, but they were just sitting in the resting area next to the room and resting. &Nbsp; Melgen was the only daughter of Duke Smith. In the kalchi family, there was a rule that the men in the family could only marry one wife. The daughters of the family could never be used for marriage. This regulation was the foundation to ensure the prosperity of the Karche clan. Each male in the clan could only marry one wife. In this way, the baby of this wife would have one father and one mother. With the suppression of his parents, they would not compete for the family properties too often. As a result, the clan would not split up. Additionally, it was the toughest rule in the family that daughters could not be used for marriage. After this rule, there was another admonition passed on by word of mouth in the karci family, which meant that if a family sold women for benefits, the family would be exterminated sooner or later. Because selling women for benefits only indicated that men were incompetent! Encouraged by this sentence, the first generation of men in the kalchi family were all very outstanding. They finally lived up to their ancestors words, each bag of men only took one wife. Even so, their family developed very fast without any division. As for Duke Smith, he was now the third in line to inherit the kalchi family. He also followed the teachings of his ancestors and married only one wife. He only had three children in his life: Chris, nodiya, and melgen. Melgen was the only daughter in the Smith family, so the Smith family doted on her a lot. However, melgen was not as arrogant as Ryan because the cults had a very strict education. On the contrary, she was a gentle and kind girl. The friends he made were very simple because they knew that she never cared about the Family Matters. If you asked her to do something with her family, she would definitely not see you. Therefore, the people who came into contact with melgen were those who did not have much power in their families. They did not care about their families Affairs. In other words, they were just people who did nothing and waited for death. &Nbsp; Although people didnt like this kind of person, they had to admit it. In contact with such a person, melgen wouldnt be involved in those interests, and she could create the safest environment. Melgens kindness and kindness were also well-known in Tianshui city. Countless poor people in Tianshui city had received her grace, so in Tianshui city, she was also known as the princess of plum blossoms. This name had two meanings. One was that she liked plum blossoms, and the other was that she was as pure as plum blossoms. In the cold winter, only plum blossoms bloomed, bringing a trace of beauty to the cold winter. Chapter 399 When Smith saw melgen walk in, he quickly smiled at Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; little hai, come, let me introduce you. This is our familys little princess, my daughter, melgen. Melgen, come and meet Mr. Zhao Hai. By the way, hes using an alias now, Wales. &Quot; Melgen was stunned for a moment when she heard Smith say that Zhao Hai was Wells. Then, she remembered the wine that Lola had given her yesterday. However, melgen immediately regained her senses. She went forward and bowed to Zhao Hai.Melgen greets Mr. Zhao Hai. Nice to meet you, miss melgen, Zhao Hai quickly stood up and returned the greeting. Melgen stood up after she finished speaking. She walked to her brothers side and sat down. &Nbsp; However, Zhao Hai was a little dazed when he looked at melgen. It was not only because of melgens name, but also melgens appearance. When Zhao Hai first saw Laura, he was very surprised because she looked almost the same as Taylor, but she had a little more heroic spirit. When Zhao Hai saw melgen this time, he was also very surprised. Melgen was not only a name, but her appearance was also exactly the same as melgen Fox on earth. She was very tall and beautiful. Melgen had a purity that melgen Fox did not have, which made her even more attractive. Melgen was now wearing a princess dress that was often worn by noble girls. She looked pure and beautiful, as beautiful as a Princess. &Nbsp; However, Zhao Hai also knew that it was impolite to stare at a girl, so he only took a glance at melgen before he turned to speak to Smith. &Nbsp; Chris and nodiya were also sitting on the side, quietly listening to their conversation. Although they looked about the same age as Zhao Hai, they couldnt help but feel uneasy in front of him. This wasnt because Zhao Hais aura was strong, but because Zhao Hai was now on the same level as Smith, which gave them a lot of pressure. At this time, the dishes on the table were also laid out. Because it was breakfast, the dishes on the table were not complicated, but each dish was very well made. Smith invited Zhao Hai and the others to the table. He already knew that Laura and meg were Zhao Hais fiances, so he invited them to the table as well. After arriving at Tianshui city, Laura and meg no longer had to pretend to be Zhao Hais maids. Now, Zhao Hai was introducing them as his fiances. At the table, Smith introduced Laura and meg to melgen. Both of them were about the same age as melgen, so Smith naturally hoped that Laura could become friends with melgen. After breakfast, Zhao Hai asked Laura, meg, and melgen to go to Tensui city to play. He took a carriage alone to see Ryan at Sheilas hotel, and at the same time, he also saw Wanhao and the others. No matter what, the cooperation between him and the Sheila family had to start. The ox-cart soon arrived in front of Sheilas hotel. As soon as his cart arrived in front of the shop, the waiters in the shop immediately came out to welcome him. At the same time, another waiter quickly informed Wanhao and might of the news. Zhao Hai entered the hotel and went to Ryans room first. Ryans room was the best in the hotel. Because of Zhao Hais relationship with him, the hotel took good care of him. When they arrived outside ruiens room, Shunyi immediately went up and knocked on the door. Jili opened the door, and when he saw Zhao Hai, he immediately let Zhao Hai in. Because it was the best room in the hotel, the room had a living room. After Zhao Hai and Shunyi entered the room and sat down, Jili brought a Keya to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai glanced at the silent ruien and said calmly, &Quot; Your Highness, Im the cause of this trouble. Ive already made it clear to the Grand Duke. Hell send a ship to pick you up after a while. You can stay in Sheilas hotel for the time being. You can also go out and take a walk. Youll be safe in Tensui city. &Quot; Ryan lowered his head. &Quot; thank you for your concern, Sir. Im really sorry to have troubled you along the way. &Quot; Zhao Hai wasnt used to Ryans sudden politeness. He shook his head and said, &Quot; speaking of trouble, most of the trouble we encountered on the way was caused by me. I should be the one saying sorry. This time, I caused you to lose so many guards and didnt make it to school. Im really sorry. In the future, if you have any problems, you can come to me. As long as its within my power, I will definitely help. &Quot; Ruien raised his head to look at Zhao Hai, then lowered his head again.Thank you, Mr. Ryan. Zhao Hai saw that Ryan obviously didnt want to have any more contact with him, so he didnt say anything. He stood up and said, &Quot; in that case, I wont disturb Your Highness any further. Please rest well, Your Highness. Ill take my leave. &Quot; Zhao Hai led Shunyi out of the room and saw Wanhao and Wei Li standing outside the door. Zhao Hai couldnt help but be taken aback. He then laughed out loud and said,I say, what are you two doing here? Are you listening to the wall? Wanhao and Wei Wei could not help but look at each other and smile bitterly. Of course, they were not here to eavesdrop on their conversation. They were here to see Zhao Hai. Before Zhao Hai visited Mayor Smith, they thought it was just a normal visit. After all, the difference in status between Zhao Hai and Smith was too great. However, who would have thought that after Zhao Hai entered the city Lords mansion, the city Lord would send someone to tell them that Zhao Hai would be staying in the city Lords mansion from now on and that he had come to retrieve something from them? They didnt dare to refuse. In Tensui city, the kalci family was very powerful. They had to give all of Zhao Hais things to the people of the city Lords mansion. However, this made them even more worried. They didnt expect Zhao Hai and Smith to have such a good relationship. If Zhao Hai really started a cooperation with the kalchi family, would he also cooperate with them? This became a problem. After all, the carci family was more powerful than their Sheila family. Last night, both of them were worried that Zhao Hai would no longer work with the Sheila family. If that were the case, their losses would be huge. Although 10000 pounds of milk wine a month was nothing to the Sheila family, the key was Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was a spatial magician. It would be beneficial for the Sheila family if they could get close to him. So when the waiter reported that Zhao Hai was here, the two of them couldnt sit still. They immediately ran to Ruians door to block Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai was joking with them. It didnt seem like he had any intention of not cooperating with them. This made the two of them feel relieved. Wanhao immediately smiled and said, how can I let you go just like that since youre here? come, lets go to my place. Lets have a drink or two. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not decline and followed Wanhao to his room. After the three of them sat down, a waiter poured a cup of fruit wine for each of them. Then, the waiter left, leaving only the three of them and shun Yi in the room. Seeing that Zhao Hai had no intention of letting Shunyi leave, Wanhao knew that Shunyi was Zhao Hais trusted aide. He did not hold back and said to Zhao Hai, Weyers, are you close to Mayor Smith? &Quot; its alright, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; its just that the city Lord is too friendly and insisted that I stay at his place. Its the meixiang courtyard in his backyard. To be honest, I really dont like living there. Its too unruly. Id rather live outside. &Quot; Wan Hao laughed bitterly. If Zhao Hais words were heard by others, they would definitely think that he was being pretentious. In Tianshui city, the fact that you could stay in the city Lords mansion was a clear indication of your identity. Furthermore, this was the meixiang courtyard in the city Lords mansion, which was one of the best courtyards in the city Lords mansion. &Quot; alright, might laughed. &Quot; dont act like youve already gotten the upper hand. By the way, are you planning to work with Mayor Smith? Zhao Hai nodded and said, cooperation is a given. Were also working on milk wine and other things. So, I cant increase the monthly supply of grandma wine here for the time being. I can only wait until the production of milk wine at my side increases and then slowly increase the supply. What do you think? Wei Li and Wanhao both heaved a sigh of relief, as though a huge weight had been lifted off their shoulders. What they were afraid of now was Zhao Hai not cooperating with them. As long as Zhao Hai continued to cooperate with them, it would be fine. Sure, well talk about it when your production is higher in the future, Wanhao immediately replied. Zhao Hai looked at Wanhao and smiled, But I still have a few things I want to work with you on. I wonder if youll agree? Wanhao was stunned for a moment, then said happily, What cooperation? tell me. Zhao Hai smiled slightly. With a wave of his hand, a pile of items appeared on the floor of the house. Wanhao and Wei Wei were stunned when they saw these items. To them, the items here were all very ordinary. Bamboo, rice, flour, and all kinds of magic vegetables. These were all very ordinary things on the continent and were nothing special. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, Get someone to cook these things. Ill tell you after weve had a meal, Wanhao was not an idiot. One look at Zhao Hais expression and he immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. He immediately ordered his men to take away the magic vegetables and food to cook, while they got up and went to the dining hall. Not long after the three of them arrived at the restaurant, the food was served. They were all very ordinary dishes. Zhao Hai smiled slightly and asked Wanhao to try them. Wanhao did not stand on ceremony and went over to try the dishes. With this, Wanhao could feel the difference between these dishes. Although these dishes were just ordinary dishes, Wanhao also knew the standard of the chefs in the restaurant. He ate these dishes every day, but when he ate them today, he felt that there was something different. This taste was much better than the taste he had every day. Wanhao was certain that the taste of this dish was good, not because of the chef, but because the taste of this dish was too good. The taste of this dish itself was already very good, and coupled with the chefs skills, this dish was naturally even more delicious. Wanhao put down his knife and fork and turned to look at Zhao Hai, saying, This is the cooperation you were talking about? Yes, how is it? Zhao Hai smiled. Can we cooperate? I can guarantee that the quality of the vegetables I produce is the same. Do you think we can cooperate? Wanhaos eyes sparkled as he said, yes, youre really capable. If we have these vegetables of yours, our hotels business will definitely rise to a higher level. Oh right, how many of these vegetables do you have? Chapter 400 Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I have a lot. I also have some magical vegetables that are not available on the continent. If you are interested, I can give you those vegetables and the cooking method of those vegetables. This will become your exclusive business. How about it? Are you interested? Wanhaos eyes were already shining with a golden light. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Really? If you really have magic vegetables that the continent has never had before, well take as many as you have. Zhao Hai laughed heartily and said, big brother Wanhao, youre really greedy. But I like it. Dont worry, after I go back, Ill do some calculations and see how many magic vegetables I can produce every day. Ill let you know when the time comes. How about it? Wan Hao nodded. &Quot; alright. Ill be waiting for your news then. You have to be quick. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, then turned to Wan Hao and said, Big brother Wanhao, I still have a business deal. Im not sure if youre willing to &Quot; before he could finish, Wanhao said, Im willing to. Zhao Hai was stunned. &Quot; I havent said what business it is yet. This business is risky. If it wasnt for a big family like the Sheila family, ordinary people wouldnt dare to take it. They cant afford it either. &Quot; Wanhaos face darkened, and he calmly said, Tell us, what business is it? as long as its your business, our family will definitely take it. &Quot; its not that serious, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; its just that although this business isnt a unique business, its definitely a business that makes people jealous. Hingyu! &Quot; Wan Hao stood up and looked at Zhao Hai, You mean the hinderfish? How many do you have? 10000 tails a month, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Wan Hao muttered, 10000 tails, 10000 tails. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at him and couldnt help but smile. He turned to the dumbfounded Wei Li and shook his head. He sighed and said, Really, I really cant communicate with you people who have never seen the world. As soon as he said that, Wei Li and Wan Hao snapped back to their senses. Both of them looked at Zhao Hai with shining eyes. Wan Hao even pounced on Zhao Hai and said, Brother, is what you said true? Can you really provide us with 10000 huokuozhongs a month? Its not a hundred or a thousand, but ten thousand? &Quot; its 10000, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; how about it? do you dare to accept this business? Wan Hao laughed out loud. &Quot; Ill take it. Ill take this business no matter what. Brother, youre really My Lucky Star. Youre the lucky star of our Sheila family. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; come on, the cuttlefish is a Lucky Star. Its not worth much if you have too many of it. I told you, I dont eat that much these days. &Quot; Wanhao rolled his eyes at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; if anyone else heard what you said, theyd definitely beat you up. Brother, you dont understand the situation of our Sheila family. Because our family was suppressed by Duke Ryan in the Rosen Empire, this has affected the business of Sheilas hotels in other countries to a certain extent. Even if we kill Duke Ryan, the hotels business will be at a low point for a long time. At this time, if we have hunchbacked fish and your vegetables, we can use them as an advertisement. Thats why, brother, I said that youre the lucky star of our Sheila family. But brother, you have the Martian fish. Does city Lord Smith know about it? Why would he give up this business? As a native Wanhao, he was very clear about what a huoding fish meant to the people of the mainland. The reason why huoding fish were precious was because they were rare in the next life. If they were as common as the radishes on the streets, they would be worthless. The business of the huokuos would definitely be very profitable. One should not underestimate the 10000 huokuos a month. After being processed by Sheilas hotel, 10000 huokuos a month could bring in at least 40000 to 50000 gold coins of income to others. Who would be willing to give up on the fact that just the huokuokuos could bring in so much income a month? Upon hearing Wanhaos question, Zhao Hai shook his head and said, Brother Smith really doesnt know about this, but dont worry. Ill go back and tell him. Also, this thing is mine. I can sell it to whoever I want. He wont say anything. Dont worry. By the way, I can give you these 10000 fish, but you have to prepare the things to put them in. These fish are very delicate. You know this. Wan Hao nodded his head and said, thats right. This should be prepared. Dont worry. I promise Ill get it ready. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; then its settled. When Im done with the vegetables in two days, Ill tell you where Ill send these things. However, I think Ill send them here. The transportation here in Tianshui city is very convenient. &Quot; Wan Hao nodded his head and said, okay. By the way, can I discuss with you? can we not send the 10000 cuttlefish in one go? can we do it in batches? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, lets do it this way. Well split it into three batches, one batch every ten days. The first and second batches will have 3000 tails each time, and the last batch will have 4000 tails. Is that okay? Wanhao laughed and said, sure, thats great. Hahaha. Then its settled. Ill wait for your news. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and stood up, Alright, Ill go back first. I have to go back and tell brother Smith about the hinderfish and other business. After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked out. Wanhao and Wei Li walked Zhao Hai all the way to the door. Seeing that Zhao Hai had already left, Wanhao and Wei Li returned to his room. Wanhao looked at Wei Li and said, Wei Li, who do you think Zhao Hai is? Why does he have so many good things in his hands? Do you really think your family hasnt investigated this? will smiled bitterly. However, they couldnt find anything. The only thing their family could find out was that Zhao Hai first appeared in the Black Earth fortress. They couldnt find anything else after that. This person seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, and he could only be described as low-key and arrogant. His methods were also very cruel. Most importantly, he always had a steady stream of good things in his hands. It was because of these good things that he could not stay in the Arkas Empire. The king of the south of the Arkas Empire, Borich, had his eyes on the good stuff in his hands. It was also because of this that they had implicated the beloved daughter of the Mastre family, Laura, and forced her to give it up. They even had a falling out with the family. However, it seemed that Zhao Hai had taken advantage of her. Laura had married him. It could be said that he had gotten both the man and the money. After so many years of running a business, Laura had a lot of money in her hands. Later, they ran to the grasslands. No one knows what he did at the plains. He appeared as Weyers again and then came here. Wan Hao nodded and said, this persons identity is too mysterious. The first time he appeared was in such a chaotic place like black Earth fortress. No wonder no one could find out. I suspect that this person might have been trained by a big force to accumulate wealth for that big force. Otherwise, why would Smith be so good to him? you know that Smith is very proud. &Quot; &Quot; this is indeed a little strange, might nodded. &Quot; if he really had such a relationship with Smith, he should have come to the Rosen Empire from the start. Why would he come to the Arkas Empire and the Duchy of Versailles? Moreover, when they couldnt stay at Versailles place any longer, the carci family didnt help. If the carci family pressured borridge, then borridge wouldnt dare to do anything to Zhao Hai. Theres something strange about this matter. Wan Hao nodded. &Quot; then theres only one explanation. Zhao Hai only had the chance to get close to Smith after that incident. But what Im curious about is, how did he get close to Smith? and why does Smith value him so much? &Quot; Smith isnt stupid, might laughed bitterly. &Quot; hes just a spatial magician. Itd be strange if he didnt take him seriously. &Quot; Wanhao smacked his head and said, I almost forgot about that. But were really lucky. We actually managed to get in touch with Zhao Hai just like that. Oh right, do you think we can buy two invisible storage equipment from him? Might laughed. &Quot; well ask him when we have the chance. Its always good to have a connection with a spatial magician. Maybe we can get some spatial equipment to play with in the future. &Quot; After saying that, the two of them laughed. Zhao Hai was already in the carriage. He was going back to the plum Garden. He would go to the plum Garden, check out the realm, and then return to the iron Mountain castle. He would ask green and the others to count how many things they could sell. After they had counted all the things, they could start working with the Smith family and the Sheila family. Today, neither Laura nor meg was around. They had gone to play with melgen. This was also Zhao Hais intention. Zhao Hai wanted to give them a break. The two of them had followed Zhao Hai for a long time. If they were not in the cold wind on the grassland, they would be traveling or fighting. They had never had a good break. Now that they were in Tianshui city, and melgen, the princess of Tianshui city, was accompanying them, their safety would definitely not be a problem. So, Zhao Hai wanted to give them a good vacation so that they could have some fun. Laura and the others were also very happy. It had been a long time since they had come out to play. Unlike Zhao Hai, who was a typical otaku, they were not otakus. They also liked to shop like other girls. Unfortunately, they did not have the ability to do so before. Now that they had the opportunity, they naturally wanted to shop. Melgen was also very happy. After all, the girls were about the same age. Because Laura had been in business for a long time, she knew how to get along with people. Meg was as gentle as water, so the three of them got along very well. But melgen did not quite understand why beauties like meg and Laura would like Zhao Hai. She really could not see what was so good about Zhao Hai. Melgen was only 17 years old today. She was at the age where she liked to fantasize. In her opinion, her lover must be tall, handsome, gentle, and gentle. However, Zhao Hai obviously did not fulfill these criteria. She could not understand why excellent girls like Laura and meg would like Zhao Hai. Chapter 401 Yes, in melgens eyes, meg and Lola were both very outstanding. Even Nier, who had never had much of a presence, was a very good girl in melgens eyes. &Nbsp; However, these three girls were all Zhao Hais. Melgen could not understand. She had seen Zhao Hai before. He was not as tall as Laura, and he looked ordinary. What kind of person was he? He was average and looked a little boring. How could such a good-for-nothing man be liked by excellent girls like meg and Laura? it was too unreasonable. Although melgen thought so in her heart, she did not say it out loud. No matter what, she was not close enough to talk about this with meg and Laura. Tensui city was a shopping paradise for women. Here, you could buy anything from anywhere on the continent. There were all kinds of shops. The three of them and a few guards kept going in and out of those shops. The guards hands were full of things. What was even more exaggerated was that not far behind the guards, there was a carriage that was also full of things. Women went shopping just like men drank. Many women didnt understand why men liked to drink so much. They drank when they were happy and drank when they were unhappy. Just like men didnt understand why women liked to go shopping so much. They had to go shopping when they were buying things. Sometimes, they didnt buy anything but they still went shopping. It was really confusing. Xu Wanying had been following Laura and meg the whole time. He didnt follow Zhao Hai today, as he had been sent to follow Laura. With him around, Laura and the others wouldnt have to worry even if they encountered any trouble. In order to ensure the safety of Laura and the others, Zhao Hai gave them the evil spirit staff. This way, if anything happened, Zhao Hai would be able to rush to their side immediately. They shopped until it was almost noon. Melgen saw that it was getting late, so she turned around and said to Lola, &Quot; sister Lola, lets go rest and eat something. &Quot; Laura looked at the sky and nodded, Sure, Im a little hungry. Lets go. Melgen said with a smile, well walk outside today. Well go to the east of the city. Theres a seafood restaurant there. The seafood there is very good. Its very famous in Tianshui city. &Quot; Laura and meg naturally didnt object. It was a rare opportunity for them to come out and play, so of course they wanted to have fun. After the few of them got in the car, they quickly arrived in front of a shop called home of the ocean. This shop was very large and had seven floors. It had the best seafood in the entire Tianshui city and the most complete variety of seafood. Today, Laura and the others were riding melgens carriage. Melgens carriage was picked up by a level-four magic beast, the snow divine horse, which was the same as the one Laura used before. It seemed that girls preferred this kind of handsome White Horse. As soon as the carriage stopped in front of the house of ocean, a man walked out of the shop. He was dressed in a merchants suit and looked very ordinary, but he had a smile on his face, which gave people a sense of familiarity. When the man saw melgen getting out of the car, he immediately went up to her, bowed, and said, &Quot; nice to meet you, miss melgen. Its a great honor for our store to have you here today. &Quot; Melgen maintained her polite smile and said, &Quot; youre too kind, manager. Im only bringing two friends here to try the seafood. Please arrange a seat for them. &Quot; The store manager immediately replied, &Quot; its already been prepared for miss. Its in the sea-brand room on the sixth floor. Not only can you eat there, but you can also have a view of the sea. Its the best room we have here. &Quot; Melgen said with a smile,then Ill have to trouble you, manager. Please. &Nbsp; The store manager quickly made an inviting gesture and invited melgen and the others in. The store manager personally sent melgen up the elevator and went up to the sixth floor. They arrived at the sea-brand room. The room was really good. It was more than forty square meters, and there was a dining table and a resting area. The resting area faced the window. There was glass on the window, and the sea could be seen from the window. &Nbsp; On the blue ocean, ships were docked. From time to time, islands would fly across the ships. The scenery was really beautiful. Because Tianshui city was close to the sea, it was still much warmer here than other places even though it was winter. In addition, the sky was very good today, and the sun was very bright. Although there was no magic furnace in the house, the temperature was not low, neither hot nor cold, just right for people to sit inside. Once melgen and the others were invited into the room, the store manager bowed to melgen and said, Miss, please sit here for a moment. Ill have them serve the dishes immediately. Melgen said politely, thank you, manager. You must bring some of your specialties today. Im treating my friends to a meal today. &Quot; The store manager responded and turned around to leave. Laura looked at the back of the store manager and said with a smile, &Quot; this store manager is very interesting and knows how to conduct himself. Do you know him? Melgen smiled. &Quot; I dont really know him. Hes from count James family in the city. Count James has a pretty good relationship with our family. &Quot; &Quot; it turns out that the businesses in this city are all controlled by those noble families, Lola said. &Quot; then what are the businesses you have? Melgen shook her head. &Quot; I dont know either. I never care about these things. However, all of our familys business ships have family emblems. It should be easy to recognize. &Quot; Chapter 402 Lola nodded and said with a smile, so, I saw more than a hundred of your familys businesses in the city today. Amazing, really amazing. There are so many. &Quot; Melgen was stunned for a moment and said,is there that many? How come I didnt notice? Hehe, I didnt expect you to remember this. Why? You want to seize our familys property? Lola rolled her eyes at her and said, Im afraid that even if I exhaust myself to death, I wont be able to get your familys property. I just want to see what kind of business your family has. You know, brother hai is preparing to start a business here, and its a cooperation with your family, so I have to understand what your family mainly operates. &Quot; Melgen looked at Lola and said,arent you too attentive? Dont tell me your fianc wants you to do these things? Hes not doing anything? Lola smiled bitterly. &Quot; he has more things to do, and his health isnt very good. I dont want him to work too hard. Why? You seem to have a problem with him? Melgen smiled and said, I dont have any opinions about him. I just dont understand why a beautiful girl like you would like such an ordinary man. Hes not even as tall as you. &Quot; When Lola heard melgen say that, she could not help but smile and said, &Quot; we have a long story. You cant imagine how good brother hai is. Melgen, you have to know that whether a boy is good or not has nothing to do with his height or his looks. If a girl wants to get married, she has to marry someone who is good to her and not anything else. All those assets and abilities are fake. Even if they are the richest people in the world, even if they are the most capable people, they are not good to you. You wont be happy either. Melgen looked at Lola thoughtfully and said, Does that mean hes very good to you? But if he really loves you and treats you very well, why did he get engaged to sister meg? Laura smiled and said, brother hai and meg grew up together. Hehe, they have a very deep relationship. Besides, if brother hai really gives up on meg because he likes me, Ill be worried. He can even give up on the relationship that we have had for so many years. Wouldnt he be able to give up on me at any time? Young melgen, sometimes, its not a bad thing for a man to be sentimental. On the contrary, its a good thing for a man. Meg looked at melgen and smiled,whats wrong? Melgen, do you also have someone you like? Do you want to bring him here for us to see? Melgen blushed and rolled her eyes at her. &Quot; of course not. Dont talk nonsense. I dont even like those few people in the city. &Quot; The few of them laughed and joked around. At this time, a voice came from outside the door, Miss, Sir James is here to see you, Melgen was stunned. She then nodded and said, Please invite de an in. As soon as the door was pushed open, a young master in his twenties walked in. This young master had a head of soft, flowing golden hair. He was more than 1.8 meters tall and had regular facial features, like a sculpture. His lips were red and his teeth were white. Coupled with his well-tailored warrior suit, he was really handsome. Melgen stood up and bowed to de an. &Quot; Greetings, young master de an. How come you have time to come here today? After de an returned melgens greeting, he smiled and said, &Quot; I heard that the beautiful miss melgen has arrived. Of course, I have to come and say hello. No matter what, Im in charge of this store now. &Quot; Melgen smiled slightly. &Quot; young master de an, youre too polite. Im just here for a meal with my friends. Its nothing big. Young master de an, you dont have to come all the way here. &Quot; De an said with a smile, Im already very happy that miss melgen can come to my small shop for a meal. Todays meal is on me. Please dont decline it, miss melgen. &Quot; Melgen shook her head and said, theres no need for that, young master de an. Today, Im treating my friend to a meal. If youre treating us to this meal, it will become you treating us to a meal. Then, it would seem like Im letting my friend down. When theres a chance, well come again and youll treat us. &Quot; De an smiled and looked at Laura and meg. As they didnt wear veils, de an could clearly see their faces. His eyes lit up and he said with a charming smile, &Quot; it turns out that miss melgens friends are also such beautiful women. Its the stores fortune that you, beautiful women, can come to our store. Ill immediately ask the kitchen to prepare with all their heart. Please allow me to take my leave. &Quot; After saying that, he bowed to the few of them and turned to leave. After de an left the room, Laura said to melgen, Whats wrong, melgen? you dont seem to like this young master de an. Do you know each other? Melgen nodded and said, of course we know him. Hes the second-in-line successor of the de an family. Dont be fooled by his looks. Hes actually a very lecherous person. Although hes very capable, people will only pay more attention to his lecherous nature. I heard that he has more than ten mistresses now. &Quot; Laura smiled and said,isnt this a common problem among the noble young masters? Actually, its not that big of a problem. Its not a big problem, but I dont like it, melgen said with a frown. As they were talking, the waiter had already started to serve the dishes. It was all seafood, and the seafood was very beautifully cooked. It looked very appetizing at first glance. Women had a very low resistance to delicious food, and Laura and the others were no exception. Now that they had such a good opportunity, they naturally wouldnt let it go, and they ate to their hearts content. However, even so, many years of Noble Education had made them eat in a very cultured manner. However, they did not eat little. After lunch, they did not leave immediately. Instead, they sat in the sea dining hall, drinking Coke and chatting while looking at the sea. Young master de an did not come to disturb them. It seemed that young master de an was a smart person. He could tell that melgen did not like him very much. &Nbsp; While they were chatting, the sound of weapons clashing suddenly came. The expressions of Laura and meg changed. They were people who had experienced life-and-death battles, so they immediately understood that someone was attacking them. Laura stood up immediately and pulled melgen behind her. Meg used wind magic to block the table in front of the door. At the same time, she looked at the door with full vigilance. She took out her ghost staff and informed Zhao Hai. Melgen had obviously never encountered such a situation before. She still did not quite understand what was going on. She was very nervous because of meg and Laura. It was not until meg blocked the table in front of the door that she felt that something was wrong. She said with a panic-stricken face, Sister Laura, whats wrong? Whats happening? Laura looked at melgen and said with a smile, &Quot; its okay, its just a small matter. Dont worry, itll be over soon. Dont be afraid, meg and I are here. &Quot; After she finished speaking, a sword appeared in her hand. Although Laura was a 5th rank Knight, she was pretty good at using a rapier. In such a small room, a short weapon like a rapier was the best choice. Melgen was shocked by Lauras actions. She did not expect to encounter such a situation in Tensui city. It was the first time she was attacked since she was young. Although she was a powerful mage, she did not know what to do at this time. She was at a loss and stood behind Laura with a pale face. The sound of weapons clashing outside was getting louder and more urgent. At this time, the streets outside were in chaos. Large groups of enforcement officers were rushing over. At the same time, groups of soldiers were also coming over. It was obvious that someone knew what had happened and who was here. As soon as Laura saw this situation, she could not help but feel relieved. She knew very well that as long as the Army came, the people who attacked them would retreat. In any case, this was Tianshui city, and melgen was Smiths daughter. The person who dared to attack melgen in Tianshui city must be very bold. However, at the same time, there was only one chance to attack. If they missed it, they would not have another chance. Otherwise, they would die a terrible death. The carci family was not a pushover. Chapter 403 At that moment, the window of the hotel was suddenly broken, but strangely, they did not see anyone. The broken window was the window closest to melgen. &Nbsp; Zhao Hais voice suddenly reached Megs ears, Be careful, a death warrior. Hes behind melgen, and their target is melgen. Just as Zhao Hai finished speaking, the evil spirit staff in Megs hand had already cast a few wind magic spells, and they went straight behind melgen. Meg also reacted at this time, and she immediately shouted, &Quot; be careful, Laura. There are men of sacrifice behind melgen, and their target is melgen! &Quot; Laura was also a battle-hardened figure, so she reacted immediately. She turned around and protected melgen with her hand. At the same time, she swung her sword a few times, firmly protecting her front. At this time, the evil spirit staff in Megs hand released more and more spells, and soon a figure appeared in front of Laura, who had been injured by the wind blade. Laura naturally wouldnt let go of this opportunity. Her attacks became even more violent. As a Knight, Lauras fencing skills were still very strong. With a rapier in her hand, she constantly changed her moves, each one fatal. That death warrior could do it in secret, but he was not good at fighting head-on. Let alone Lauras fencing skills, even Megs magic gave him a headache. The spell that meg was casting was not her own, but Zhao Hais evil spirit staff. It was fast and of high quality, almost at the level of a 7th-tier magician. In the end, the death warrior didnt last long. Under the joint attack of Laura and meg, he was stabbed to death by Laura. The moment he was stabbed to death, a cloud of black mist floated out of the evil spirit staff, and the death warrior disappeared. Laura and Megger were not surprised by this situation at all, because they knew that it must have been Zhao Hais doing. At this time, Megger was already scared silly. Melgen had been pampered like a princess since she was a child. She had never encountered such a situation. She was really frightened, especially when she saw the blood flowing out of the death warriors body after he was injured by the wind blade. When she saw that the death warrior was stabbed to death by Laura, the blood that spurted out from the wound made her feel extremely disgusted, and she vomited it out directly. &Nbsp; When Laura saw melgens reaction, she was slightly stunned. Then, she immediately took out a glass of space water and helped melgen to sit down on a chair. She comforted her softly, &Quot; alright, melgen, dont be afraid. The other party is a bad person, and were just beating up the bad person. Come, have a glass of water and calm your mind. &Quot; Melgen heard Lauras comforting words, but she burst into tears. She was really scared. It was her first time seeing death so close to her. &Nbsp; Melgen only felt better after a while under Lauras soft comfort. She took the water from Lauras hand and drank it bit by bit. After drinking the water, melgen felt a warmth in her body, and her flustered mind slowly calmed down. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The three of them immediately became nervous. Then, they heard Xu Wanyings voice.Miss Laura, miss meg, how are you? Please open the door. Laura turned her head to look at meg. Meg had her head lowered, waiting for Zhao Hais instructions. Finally, she received Zhao Hais instructions. She raised her head and nodded at Laura. Only then did Laura let out a sigh of relief. Meg used wind magic to move the table on the door away. Laura went to open the door and saw Xu Wanying standing there with an anxious look on his face. Xu Wanying heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Laura had opened the door unscathed. However, he also saw the hole in the window. He couldnt help but become serious. He bowed to Laura and said, Im sorry to have frightened you, miss. Please punish me. Lola waved her hand. &Quot; its okay. Were not injured. Have you taken care of the enemy? Xu Wanying immediately nodded. &Quot; its been taken care of. The people from the kalchi family are here. Its absolutely safe here now. But miss, those who attacked us have committed suicide. &Quot; Lola smiled and said,will suicide help? Theyve forgotten that the carci family is also a family of black magicians and they have ways to get information out of the dead. Xu Wanying nodded. At that moment, a group of soldiers in armor, led by a young man, walked over quickly. Xu Wanying glanced at the young man and moved aside because he knew the young man. He was melgens brother, Chris. It was obvious that Chriss heart ached for melgen. He did not care about the etiquette of nobles anymore and rushed over quickly. When he saw Xu Wanying standing in front of the door and Laura standing in the door, he was relieved. He wiped the cold sweat from his head and said to Laura, &Quot; Miss Laura, is melgen alright? &Quot; Im fine, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; I was just scared. I feel much better now. &Quot; As he spoke, he opened the door and invited Chris into the sea class private room. In the private room, meg was sitting next to melgen, comforting her softly. Chris entered the private room and quickly looked around. When he saw the window that had been broken from the outside, his expression changed. He thought melgen had not been attacked in the room, but it did not seem like it. Someone had broken the window and rushed into the room to attack them. Melgen immediately stood up when she saw Chris come in. She ran into Chriss arms, hugged him, and cried, &Quot; big brother, Im so scared. Some bad guy jumped in from the window to kill me. &Quot; Chris quickly hugged her and comforted her. &Quot; its okay. Melgen is not afraid. You have your brother here. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Chris comforted melgen for a while before she calmed down. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. &Quot; Young master, young master de an requests an audience. Chriss face darkened, and he said coldly, Let him in, After a while, de an walked in. He no longer had the gentlemanly look he had just now. He was so nervous that his head was covered in sweat. When he came in and saw that melgen and the others were fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he saw the broken window, he could not help but feel nervous again. De an immediately walked up to Chris and bowed. &Quot; &Quot; Dean greets young master Chris. Its all because of the lack of protection of the store today. Miss melgen has been frightened. Please forgive me, young master. Ill definitely visit the Duke and ask for his forgiveness another day. &Quot; Chriss face was cold as he looked at de an and said, &Quot; de an, its a good thing that nothing happened to my sister this time. Otherwise, I wouldnt have let you off. Youd better give me an explanation for this. Otherwise, dont blame me for being rude. &Quot; &Quot; melgen, lets go, melgen said. &Quot; come home with me. Father is worried about you. &Quot; Then, he ignored Chris and left with melgen. Of course, Chris did not forget to greet Laura and meg when he left. He knew very well that melgen had never experienced such a thing. The reason why she was safe and sound now must be because of the relationship between meg and Laura. Moreover, meg and Laura were his guests, so he would not forget to greet them. As soon as they left the seaborne house, de ans expression immediately turned ugly. He shouted, Men, come. A warrior immediately ran in and stood in front of de an. He bowed and said, Young master, what can I do for you? &Quot; investigate! &Quot; de an said coldly. &Quot; you must find out who did it. If you find out, Ill tear him into pieces. &Quot; De an didnt express any dissatisfaction with Chriss attitude. He knew very well that in Tianshui city, Chriss status was similar to that of a Prince. Today, Chris was already being polite. If it had been Nordiya, she would have probably flipped out on the spot. De an also had a lot of contact with the carci family, and he had even more contact with the Smith family. So, he was very clear about melgens status in the Smith family. She was really higher than Chris. At the thought of this, de an broke out in a cold sweat. He believed that if something really happened to melgen here, Smith would definitely anger their family, and in the end, their family would not be able to live in peace. Everyone in Tianshui city knew Smiths power in Tianshui city. Now, someone had attacked Smiths daughter in Tianshui city. Everyone who heard this news felt that a storm was coming in Tianshui city. All the forces in Tianshui city would have to suffer Smiths anger. No matter whether you had anything to do with this matter or not, you would have to suffer Smiths anger. Because this was Tianshui city, and Smith was the city Lord. Chris and the others returned to the castellans mansion in no time. As soon as they entered the second gate of the castellans mansion, they saw Smith waiting there. When melgen saw her father, she naturally started to complain tearfully, and Smith naturally consoled her for a long time. &Nbsp; Then, they went to the living room of the city Lords mansion. At this time, Zhao Hai had also arrived. Zhao Hai asked about Laura and the others situation in a soft voice. As he had not arrived at the scene just now, he was still a little worried. At this time, melgen was also fine. Smiths wife was comforting her. Laura and meg also told her about the situation at the House of the Sea. They even told her about the death warrior who came in through the window. Then, meg released the death warrior. There was no need to explain, and Smith didnt ask much. He just thought that she had a spatial equipment on her. There was nothing special about the corpse of this death warrior. It looked no different from an ordinary death warrior. Now, the face cloth of this death warrior had been taken off, and he looked very ordinary. Smith looked at the corpse, and the more he looked, the angrier he became. He said in a deep voice, Men, drag him out and show him to the public for three days, then throw him into the sea to feed the fish. &Quot; hold on, brother Smith, Zhao Hai quickly said. &Quot; dont be in such a hurry. I still want to know some things from him. &Quot; Do you want to? Smith looked at Zhao Hai. Smith was a black magician, so he naturally understood what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai didnt hide anything from him and nodded, &Quot; yes, turn him into a high-level undead creature, and well know who they are and why they dared to come to Tianshui city to attack melgen. &Quot; Chapter 404 - As expected (1) However, Smith didnt think of using this method because it was very dangerous for a Black Mage to turn a corpse into a high-level undead creature. Smith didnt expect Zhao Hai to do this. Smith looked at Zhao Hai and said, brother, Ill take it. Its too dangerous to do this, and it will affect you a lot. Dont worry, with the power of the kalci family, I will definitely find out who did it. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, forget it. Thats too troublesome. Besides, Im afraid that they will attack again. Ive always suspected that this matter might be related to me. Otherwise, why would melgen be attacked the moment I arrived in Tianshui city? I must investigate this matter. &Quot; Before Smith could say anything else, he took out his evil spirit staff and softly chanted the wind incantation. Then, he waved the staff, and a black mist surrounded the death warrior. After a short while, the black mist disappeared while the Dare-to-die fighter stood still. The wounds on his body had disappeared. Besides the bloodstains, one could not see that he had experienced any battle. Moreover, this death warrior didnt look like a zombie with rotten flesh all over his body. His current appearance was no different from an ordinary person, except that he wasnt breathing and his face was expressionless. Tell me your identity and your purpose in coming here, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. The death warrior immediately said, Yes, Master. My name is assassin twenty-three. I dont have a name. Im a member of the death warrior team under Grand Duke Ryan. This time, I came to Tianshui city with only one purpose, which is to capture miss melgen and use her to force Duke Smith to drive you out of Tianshui city. &Quot; Assassin 23s words were very simple, but he revealed his identity, the people behind him, and his purpose in coming to Tianshui city. Smiths face turned ashen when he heard that. He didnt expect assassin 23 to be Duke Ryans man. Duke Ryan actually had his eyes on him. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and turned to Smith.Im sorry, brother Smith. I didnt expect this to really happen because of me. Ive frightened melgen. Smith waved his hand and said, brother, dont say that. You cant be blamed for this. I didnt expect Lai en to be so arrogant. He dared to come to Tianshui city to capture my daughter. Hes clearly trying to slap my face. I wont let him off. &Quot; Zhao Hai forced a smile and asked the death warrior a few more questions. However, assassin 23 was only a death warrior. He didnt know much about Duke Ryan, so Zhao Hai couldnt answer. Zhao Hai waved his hand and kept thorn 23. He then turned to melgen and said, &Quot; miss melgen, Im sorry to have frightened you. This is a gift for you. &Quot; Then, he took out a portal bag and handed it to melgen. &Nbsp; Melgen had completely calmed down by then. She looked at the portal bag in Zhao Hais hand with a puzzled expression and said, Sir, What is this? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; this is an interspatial bag. It has a volume of ten cubic meters and can be used to store things of ten cubic meters. Its very simple to use. You just need to open the mouth of the bag and point the mouth of the bag toward the thing you want to store. &Quot; When Zhao Hai said that, Smith and the others were stunned. They did not expect Zhao Hai to give melgen a spatial equipment. Spatial equipment was extremely precious on the mainland. This gift was too valuable. Smith looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; no, brother. This gift is too expensive. We cant accept it. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its alright. This is my gift to miss melgen as an apology. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he handed the portal bag to melgen before he sat down. He turned around and said to Smith, Brother Smith, how do you want to deal with Grand Duke Ryan? &Quot; you dont have to worry about this brother, Smith snorted coldly. &Quot; just leave it to me. I promise I wont let him have an easy time. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; brother Smith, I just wanted to tell you that youre not the only enemy of Duke Ryan. Theres someone else who hates him more than you do, and theyre ready to make a move. Maybe we can work with them. &Quot; When Smith heard Zhao Hai say that, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately reacted. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Brother, are you talking about the Sheila family? The entire Roson Empire knew about Duke Ryans suppression of the Sheila family. Naturally, Smith knew about it as well. Hence, he immediately reacted when he heard Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; thats right, its the Sheila family. Some time ago, Duke Ryan suppressed the Sheila family and the family had wanted to deal with them for a long time. However, something happened in the Cheryl family and they couldnt split up. I was also implicated because of this. The reason why Duke Ryan attacked me was that I had cooperated with the Cheryl family before. I even ignored their warning and stayed in the Sheila hotel. So, I was chased by Duke Ryans men along the way. Now that the internal affairs of the Sheila family have been resolved, theyre preparing to fight back. If we can join forces with them, well definitely be able to make Duke Ryan suffer. Smith nodded and said, that makes sense. If you dont kill someone like Ryan in one blow, hell definitely fight back. Were not strong enough to kill him in one blow. Itll be different if you include the Sheila family. Theyre one of the largest business families on the continent and their strength is unfathomable. If you have their help, itll be easy to deal with Ryan. I agree to do this. Ill need you to come forward and make peace with this matter. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats not a problem. Im sure the Sheila family would be very willing to work with you. Dont worry, brother Smith. Oh right, brother Smith, theres something I forgot to tell you yesterday. This time, its also a business matter. I wonder if brother Smith is interested in the hinderfish business. &Quot; Smiths eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words.Brother, tell me more about it. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ive come to an agreement with Sheilas family. I can give them 10000 hunkfish a month. If big brother is interested, I can also provide 20000 hunkfish a month for big brother. I dont care how you deal with it. Im just selling the hunkfish to you. &Quot; Smiths eyes glowed as he looked at Zhao Hai, Brother, can you guarantee 20000 fish a month? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I can definitely guarantee it. Dont worry, big brother. Its alive. &Quot; Smith slapped the table and said, okay, its settled then. 20000 a month. You can name the price. Just make sure you get 20000 a month. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats good. Its settled then. Ill go back and make some preparations. Ill go to Sheila hotel tomorrow and tell them about the cooperation. Ill take my leave first. &Quot; After saying that, he stood up and bowed to Smith. Then, he turned around and left with Laura and the others. As soon as he saw Zhao Hai leave, Chris turned to Smith and said, Father, Zhao Hai has so many secrets. Why do you still trust him so much? Smith glared at Chris and said, Who in this world doesnt have secrets? whats there to be afraid of if he has secrets? its fine as long as hes not a threat to us. Now that hes on the continent and has enemies everywhere, he can only rely on us to live gloriously, so why cant we trust him? Chris, you have to remember that everyone has their own secrets. As long as he can be used by me, whats there to be afraid of? Chris bowed and accepted the lesson. This time, Smith turned to look at melgen, who was fiddling with the portal bag. &Quot; melgen, let me take a look at that portal bag. Its my first time seeing a bag-shaped portal equipment. &Quot; &Quot; okay, melgen replied and handed the portal bag to Smith. Smith took the portal bag and looked at it carefully, but it was just a very rough little bag. There was nothing special about it. If he didnt believe that Zhao Hai would not lie to him, he would have thought that it was a fake. He curiously untied the rope on the portal bag, and a magic circle appeared in front of him. He was shocked, but he immediately understood the use of the magic circle. He used the magic circle on a chair in the room and thought of taking the chair. Then, the chair disappeared. When he focused his attention on the portal bag, he immediately saw the chair sitting quietly in the portal bag. He wanted to put it down again, but the good chair immediately appeared in its original position. Smith couldnt help but look at the small bag in surprise. This small bag that was not much bigger than his palm was so magical. However, he did not take much. He handed the bag to melgen and instructed, &Quot; melgen, this small bag is an extraordinary item. You must keep it well. Dont take it out and use it casually. This thing is too eye-catching. There are many desperadoes in this world. They would do anything for this thing. Dont let others know that you have this thing, understand? &Quot; okay, melgen replied, but she was still looking at the ordinary bag with a happy expression. She had seen how Smith used the bag just now. She really didnt expect the bag to be so magical. Chris and nodiya also looked enviously at the small bag in melgens hand. It should be known that it was a spatial equipment. Even the cults didnt have many of them. Even Smith didnt have any, let alone them. Just then, Smiths wife stood up and turned to Smith. &Quot; &Quot; master, Ill go back with melgen. Ill give her a good bath and let her have a good sleep. You can go ahead with your work. &Quot; After that, he led melgen away. At this moment, nodiya looked at Smith and said, Father, how do you want to deal with that bastard Lai en? Will the Sheila family cooperate with us? Smith sneered, all these years, our carci family has been very low-key. Those people have already forgotten the consequences of offending us. Send this matter back to the family as fast as possible. Also, dont ask me stupid questions. How could they not agree to this kind of cooperation that only benefits the Sheila family? go on. &Quot; Chris and nodiya bowed and left. Chapter 405 - Grand Duke Ryan and the Buda family (1) Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others returned to meixiang courtyard and entered the space. Only then did Laura and the others relax. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and smiled, I didnt expect Lauras swordsmanship to be so powerful. Hehe, youre amazing. &Quot; of course! &Quot; Lola proudly raised her chin and said, do you think Im a fake Knight? I feel like Im about to break through to become a knight of the sixth rank. Zhao Hai smiled and said, it seems that when we go to the grasslands, well have to find you a magical beast that can be your Mount. By the way, Laura, what do you think about using the blood eagle as your Mount? After the ranches were upgraded, the blood eagles combat power has increased again. You will be safer with the blood eagle as a Mount. Laura smiled and said, forget it, well talk about it in the future. There are so many magical beasts in the space anyway. I cant use them as a Mount. There are blood eagles flying in the sky, moon Lions running on the ground, and swordfish swimming in the water. If it doesnt work, theres still Xiaowen. Xiaowen can also ride a Mount. Its okay, theres no hurry. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh out loud. Laura was right. There were so many magical beasts in the boundless space, and any one of them would be a good Mount. Laura had a lot of choices. After a while, they finally got to the main topic. Zhao Hai turned to Cai er and said,Cai er, how many vegetables do we have left in our space? Cai immediately said,now, all the vegetables add up to more than two million Jin. The grains add up to more than one billion Jin. The milk wine add up to more than fifty thousand Jin, and the war grain add up to more than twenty thousand Jin. Zhao Hai nodded and said, from now on, reduce the amount of food you plant in the boundless space. Increase the amount of vegetables you plant. Also, when the first batch of scaleless fish is done, you should raise more Hutton in the boundless space. You must ensure that there are enough vegetables and Hutton. &Quot; Cai er replied. She was in charge of the farm now. Although mu er was in charge of the ranches, he had to listen to Cai er. Therefore, the farm was completely under Cai ers control now. If Zhao Hai had anything, he could just tell Cai er. Zhao Hai wasnt too concerned about the farms Affairs anymore. Therefore, when he saw that Cai er had agreed, he could only nod his head and return to the iron Mountain fortress with Laura and the others. It was already winter in the iron Mountain castle. It was already covered with ice and snow outside the castle. The temperature inside the castle was only about 10 degrees Celsius. People were wearing thicker clothes. However, on the whole, the situation in Iron Mountain castle was pretty good. With the help of Cai er, the usage of firewood in Iron Mountain castle was greatly reduced. Many rice bamboos and oil-fruit trees that came out of the medium were made into furniture by those slaves. Although those slaves had not made these things before, Laura had brought some craftsmen with her. Additionally, the things made by these slaves were only for their own use. Whether they looked good or not, they were practical. Therefore, there were many carpenters in the iron Mountain castle now. Zhao Hai was happy to see this happen. The Carpenters were no longer slaves. He also told them that if they learned the skills, they would be rewarded with land. This aroused the enthusiasm of the slaves. Many of them began to work as craftsmen after they got off work at the factory and returned home. Grimm found a few dexterous ones among them. Now, Grimm and the others had selected these people to focus on training. Of course, the things made by these people would not be wasted. Grimms intention was to let them make as many as possible. They should not be too fast or too beautiful, but they must be strong and practical. Even if they could not use these things, they could store them. Dont forget that when spring comes, they would have 100000 slaves here. 100000 people would have a lot of things to use. This time, Zhao Hai wanted to buy some craftsmen from Tianshui city. It would be best if there were stonemasons, blacksmiths, and even craftsmen who could make bricks. At the same time, it would be best to have a few craftsmen who knew how to build houses. It was not easy to build a house. If you could not build a good house, not only would it not be warm, but it would also not be able to withstand the wind and rain. Zhao Hai was not lacking in ordinary slaves. What he needed were craftsmen. Of course, it was not cheap to have a literate and skilled slave. However, Zhao Hai did not lack money now. Zhao Hai had returned to the iron Mountain fortress to discuss with green. He wanted to see how their wool products, milk wine, and war rations were producing. It was impossible for them to supply them on a large scale. After discussing with green, green gave Zhao Hai a very specific number. Currently, the daily output of their milk wine was around 5000 catties. The output of wool products was also good. They could produce about 20 blankets every five days. This number might not be high, but it was important to know that their blankets were all handmade, which was very troublesome. The production of war provisions was very smooth. Now that their rabbit farm had reached a certain scale, they could produce about 10000 catties of rabbit meat and 5000 catties of mutton every month. Chapter 406 - Grand Duke Ryan and the Buda family (2) The most important thing was that they now had the technology to process rabbit skin. Orcs could process the skin, while human women could turn the skin into beautiful furs to make mouths. The rabbits produced in Zhao Hais interspace had bright red fur, which could be used to make beautiful clothes or capes. Zhao Hai and the others had one more product, which was great news. After learning about the situation here, Zhao Hai returned to the realm and discussed with Cai about the amount of vegetables they could produce each month. This was very important to them. The vegetables were to be supplied to Sheilas hotel. It was a growing business, and its income was more stable than that of Versailles Duchy. After asking Cai er to calculate the output of the vegetables, Zhao Hais conclusion was that they could supply more than 500000 catties of vegetables to Sheilas hotel every month. This was already quite a large number, and this was under the condition that it would not affect the production of grain and fruit Oil. After sorting everything out, Zhao Hai returned to the meixiang courtyard. It was getting late, and it was time for dinner. Smith sent someone to invite Zhao Hai and the others to the dining hall of the mayors mansion. Zhao Hai took out some milk wine and had a good drink with Smith. Smith also liked the taste of the milk wine. After the meal, Zhao Hai and the others returned to meixiang courtyard to rest. The night passed by peacefully. However, the entire Tianshui city was not peaceful. All the nobles and other forces in Tianshui city took action. They didnt want to rebel, but they wanted to find the murderer. They wanted to find out who had dared to come to Tianshui city to deal with Smiths daughter. The forces in Tianshui city had no choice but to do this. They wanted to use this method to clear their suspicions. They were afraid of being suspected by Smith. If they were suspected by Smith, they would have no way to survive in Tianshui city. Not only in Tianshui city, but in the entire Roson Empire. In fact, the reason why these nobles were so nervous was that after melgen was attacked, the entire Tianshui city was under martial law. The city enforcement officers could be seen everywhere on the streets. There were also teams of city defense Army, teams of Warriors of the kalchi family, and even teams of mercenaries patrolling the streets. On this day, the business of the entire Tianshui city dropped by about three levels. It could be seen how great the influence of this incident was. Seeing that Smith was going to get serious this time, the nobles and other forces in Tianshui city became nervous. If they offended the angry Smith at this time, they would definitely die a miserable death. Compared to the other forces, Cheryls hotel was very peaceful. Although they had informed the city lords castle and sent their family Warriors to help maintain order on the streets, they didnt cause a lot of commotion. They only did what they could on the two streets nearby, and they were very careful. They didnt overstep the boundaries at all. This kind of low-key behavior was just to Smiths liking. Of course, there was no need for Wanhao to command the operation this time. In fact, even might didnt command it. The two of them were hiding in the hotel room and discussing this matter. Wanhao looked at Wei Li and said,do you think this matter has something to do with Zhao Hai? I heard that melgen was with Laura and meg when she was attacked. Will nodded and said, its very likely. Other than that arrogant fool, Ryan, I cant think of anyone else who would have the courage to attack melgen in Tianshui city. If it was Ryan, then their targets might be Laura and meg. &Quot; Wanhao leisurely said, &Quot; theres another group of people who have the courage to do this. They are the people from the Church of Light. The strength of the Church of Light has developed very fast in recent years. Moreover, they are not on good terms with the carci family and have a grudge with Zhao Hai. They are likely to do this. Whether the attack this time is successful or not, they can use a trick to frame Zhao Hai. They can say that they want to attack Zhao Hai and melgen will only be implicated. In this way, there will be a Rift between Smith and Zhao Hai. This will be very beneficial to them. &Quot; if thats the case, well be in danger as well. The Church of Light might think were on Zhao Hais side and attack us. We have to remind our family to be more careful. &Quot; Wan Hao smiled and said,do you think that the people in the family didnt think of this? Theyve thought of it long ago. However, Zhao Hai has a lot of benefits on him. In addition, the Church of Light has not had any relationship with us for many years. Theyve also done many things to steal our business. Thats why the family decided to cooperate with Zhao Hai. Now, I only hope that Smith will not anger Zhao Hai because of this. If that happens, Zhao Hai will lose Smith as his backer. Its not good for him or US. Might nodded. &Quot; I hope so, but I think Zhao Hai will come here to talk business with us in the next two days. Well see his attitude then. But if Ryan really did this, hes really stupid. He offended our family and the carci family at the same time. Does he think hes dying too slowly? Wan Hao smiled and said, I feel that the current Grand Duke Ryan is a bit like the Buda family of the Arkas Empire. They are actually a sword in the hands of the king of the Roson Empire. This matter might have the shadow of the king of the Roson Empire behind it. However, the king of the Roson Empire might not have thought that the sword in his hands is now a little out of his control and has started to become arrogant. &Quot; Will sneered,Duke Ryan doesnt even have the right to be part of the Buda family. If it wasnt for the sudden death of the old king, the Buda family wouldnt have fallen. They are very obedient and low-key. Their heir, Adam, is said to be very good for nothing. I think that the Buda family did it on purpose so that no one would suspect their ambitions. No one would pay attention to a good for nothing heir. Perhaps it was because of Adams popinjay personality that he was able to keep his life. The Buda family had proven to be very successful. When he was under the old kings command, he was not suspected at all. The old king trusted them very much. After their family fell, Adam escaped with his life. Although he was sent away, the Buda family was preserved. As for Duke Ryans son, he was a martial arts genius with little talent and never came into contact with the affairs of the family. Hes very famous in the noble circles of the Empire, and this has attracted peoples attention. This may not be a good thing for Duke Ryan. Wan Hao smiled and said, in every kingdom now, those old noble families have conflicts with the royal families. All the royal families are thinking about how to deal with those old noble families. In fact, the root cause of this is that those old noble families are too strong. The reason why our Sheila family is not in such danger is because we are a business family. Furthermore, we are not as strong as the magiderre family, so no one will pay attention to us. &Quot; Might laughed and said, youre absolutely right. But the makiel family is really unlucky. For the sake of the products of paradise, they actually forced Laura to turn against them. In turn, it benefited Zhao Hai. Hahaha, speaking of Zhao Hai, hes really amazing. Laura is really a beauty, and shes even taller than Zhao Hai. No matter how I look at it, Zhao Hai doesnt match up to Laura. However, Laura likes him and is willing to fall out with her family for him. Im really impressed. &Quot; Wanhao looked at Wei Lis appearance and could not help but laugh out loud,How is it? Do you want Zhao Hai to teach you? But I think itll be hard for you to learn it. Zhao Hai is a spatial magician. &Quot; forget it. I dont have that kind of power, might said with a smile. &Quot; but Speaking of which, Duke Ryan made a mistake by angering Zhao Hai. Not only did Zhao Hai kill so many people, but he also made a lot of mistakes. I dont think theyll have much time left. &Quot; Wan Hao snorted coldly. &Quot; even if he wants to be in the limelight, we have to agree first. Now that the family members are already in place, the operation is about to begin. Its impossible for him to be in the limelight anymore. &Quot; Chapter 407 - Be careful of Smith (1) Zhao Hai sat calmly in the car as the ox-cart headed towards Sheila hotel. When the ox-cart arrived at the hotel, the people in the hotel immediately recognized Zhao Hais car. It could not be helped. Zhao Hais car was so special that it was hard not to recognize it. The hotels waiter immediately came out to welcome Zhao Hai into the hotel, while the other waiter immediately ran off to report to Wanhao. These waiters were extremely clear about Zhao Hais position in Wanhaos heart, so they naturally did not dare to slight Zhao Hai in the slightest. When Wanhao received the report, he was a little stunned. He did not expect Zhao Hai to come to his place at this time. Now that melgen had just gotten into trouble, he should not have come at this time. However, Wanhao immediately invited Zhao Hai to sit down in the living room of his room. At the same time, he also invited Wei Li over. After the three of them sat down, Wanhao looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, whats the matter? After a few interactions, they could be considered acquaintances now. Wanhao also automatically changed the way he addressed Zhao Hai to little hai, in order to bring their relationship closer. Zhao Hai didnt think much of the title. He just smiled and said, Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday? Ive already calculated the output of the vegetables. Upon hearing that Zhao Hai was here to discuss business, Wanhao heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Zhao Hai had fallen out with Smith and came to him for help. Although he would still help Zhao Hai, the benefits that the Sheila family would receive would be much smaller. They wouldnt be able to use Zhao Hai to build a good relationship with Smith. Wanhao hurriedly smiled and said, alright, tell me. Actually, Im also very anxious from waiting. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; from now on, I can provide you with about 500000 catties of various vegetables, 10000 hunklings, grains, and fruit Oil every month. Ill give you as much as you want. How about it? is this enough? Wanhao really did not expect that there would be so much. He said with an excited look, &Quot; its enough, its more than enough. Dont worry, the price wont be bad for you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im not afraid that youll treat me unfairly. Those things are mine. If you dare to cut my price, I wont sell them to you. Hehehe. &Quot; Wanhao and Wei Li chuckled as well. Then, Wei Li looked at Zhao Hai and said,Brother Zhao Hai, can I ask you about the attack on miss melgen yesterday? Wei Li also realized that Zhao Hai was a very straightforward person. If you wanted to know something from him, it was best to be direct. Zhao Hais temper was a little like a warriors. He liked to be straightforward, which was why he asked so directly. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; brother Smith has already investigated that matter. Even if you didnt ask me, I would have told you. The second reason Im here today is to talk to you about this. &Quot; Wanhao and Wei Wei were both stunned. Then, they looked at Zhao Hai excitedly. They could already guess what Zhao Hai was going to tell them. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, &Quot; youre right. This time, the people who attacked melgen were Duke Ryans men. They wanted to catch melgen and then ask Duke Smith to drive me out of Tianshui city. Unfortunately, they did not succeed. So, Duke Smith was very angry and was ready to take revenge on Duke Ryan. I told him that you also had a grudge against Duke Ryan and were preparing to deal with him. I wanted him to cooperate with you. What do you think? Do you guys agree? Although Wanhao and might had guessed what Zhao Hai was going to say, they were still very excited when they heard that Zhao Hai had confirmed their suspicions. They really did not expect Zhao Hai to have such a high position in Smiths heart. Smith did not blame Zhao Hai for causing trouble and putting melgen in danger. &Nbsp; However, this was definitely a good thing for the Sheila family. Although they were currently preparing to deal with Duke Ryan, it would not be easy to deal with him in the Roson Empire. They would have to pay a considerable price. However, it would be completely different if the carci family joined. The carci family itself was an old noble family in the Roson Empire. Their influence in the Roson Empire was very huge. With their help, it would be much easier for them to deal with Grand Duke Ryan. The match between the Sheila family and Duke Ryan had also exposed the shortcomings of the Sheila family. Although they were a powerful business family, they were not a legitimate noble family after all. Therefore, in terms of bloodline and power, they were much worse than the legitimate nobles. Even the old nobles like Duke Ryan, who were not strong, dared to suppress them because they did not have much power in various countries. Moreover, because their business was too big, they had businesses in various countries, so they had no sense of belonging to any country. All the countries treated them as outsiders, which naturally made it inconvenient for them to deal with many things. This time, they were going to deal with Grand Duke Ryan because the Roson Empire did not treat them as one of their own. If they did not pay the corresponding price and make some connections, it would cause dissatisfaction among the nobles of the Roson Empire. At that time, they would definitely join forces to deal with them, and they would be in big trouble. However, with the addition of the carci family, the situation was completely different. The carci family was a powerful family in the Rossen Empire. Even the royal family was not willing to provoke them. However, the style of the carci family was very low-key. Therefore, even if the royal family of the Rossen Empire regarded those old aristocrats as a thorn in their eyes, they did not have too much resentment against the carci family. Just as Wanhao and the others had thought, Grand Duke Ryan was indeed a chess piece that the Roson Empires royal family wanted to use to deal with the old noble families. However, this chess piece was not very obedient and was too arrogant. The royal family had already prepared to change their chess piece. In the eyes of those rulers, everyone was a chess piece. There were two kinds of chess pieces, useful and useless. Useful chess pieces were further divided into obedient ones and disobedient ones. Rulers would always give up a chess piece that they couldnt speak clearly. Because a disobedient chess piece might become an unstable factor at any time, not only for their enemies but also for themselves. No one in power would want an unstable factor to exist by their side. Wan Hao laughed and patted Zhao Hais shoulder, &Quot; I agree. Why wouldnt we agree to such a good deal? brother, youre really the lucky star of our Sheila family. Dont worry, I can promise you on behalf of the family. This time, we will do our best to cooperate with the carci family. Please help me pass on a message to Duke Smith. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; good, its good that you agree. Ill go back and let Duke Smith know. By the way, Ill have people send the vegetables over in a few days. How about 100000 catties first? Wan Hao nodded and said,alright, do you want me to send it here directly? Do you have a boat? Dont worry, it wont affect your plans, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After saying that, he stood up, turned around, and walked out. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that when he came to Sheilas hotel, Smith was also summoning an elder of the kalchi family in the castellans mansion. This elder was, of course, a black magician. The elder looked to be in his 60s, and his hair had already turned white. He was wearing a black magic robe, but his face was not covered, so he looked a little pale. Elder Nalo, what do you think? Smith asked. Nalo nodded. &Quot; its just as Mr. Zhao Hai said. The people who came this time are indeed Duke Ryans men. They are indeed here for the young lady. Their goal is to kidnap the young lady and force you to drive Zhao Hai out of Tianshui city so that they can deal with Zhao Hai. &Quot; Smith heaved a sigh of relief, but his expression turned even uglier. Smith was not a fool. As a superior, he would not be swayed by his emotions. It was impossible for him to believe whatever Zhao Hai said. Hence, he asked elder Nalo to turn a death warrior who attacked melgen into a high-level undead. He asked about the situation and was relieved when he got the same answer as Zhao Hai. However, at the same time, the fire in his heart was completely ignited. Grand Duke Ryan really didnt put the carci family in his eyes. Although Smith was only the second heir of the carci family, he was also one of the most important members of the family. Otherwise, the family wouldnt have sent him to Tianshui city to take charge. It should be known that Tianshui city was the purse of the carci family. Another thing was melgen. Although melgen was Smiths daughter, melgen also had another identity. She was the most doted little princess of the kalchi family. She was also not in the kalchi family. Since ancient times, the kalchi family had always been in a state of more men than women. There were very few girls in their first generation, but there were many boys. It was even more so in melgens generation. The entire kalchi family, including melgen, only had three girls in total. One of them died young. The other was a famous dissolute woman, who was really not welcomed in the family. Melgen was the best. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also quiet and obedient. She was as pure as a piece of white paper. She was the treasure of the kalchi family. Melgens status was comparable to that of the princess of the Rosen Empire. She was as rich as a Princess. However, Grand Duke Ryan had dared to touch her. This made Smith, who loved melgen, extremely angry. However, he was still very calm and did not immediately make a move on Grand Duke Ryan. As a citizen of the Rosen Empire, he knew more about the situation in the Empire than Wanhao. Therefore, he knew that the identity of Grand Duke Ryan was very sensitive. It was best not to touch him easily. Otherwise, it would cause the royal family of the Rosen Empire to pay attention to the carci family. This was not worth it. After all, in the face of the interests of the family, one had to give in even if one loved a person. However, when it came to Zhao Hai, Grand Duke Smith was completely at ease. Zhao Hai did not lie to him about this matter. Even after melgen was attacked, he immediately thought that he might be the cause of this matter. He did not try to hide it. Instead, he told Smith about it clearly. This made Smiths impression of Zhao Hai even better. Chapter 408 - Smiths appreciation (1) An honest man, a man who was willing to take responsibility! This was Smiths price for Zhao Hai. After Zhao Hai proposed to work together with Sheilas family, Smith added another sentence to Zhao Hais comment, the General Manager is a good person. &Quot; Being good at taking advantage of all the conditions that were beneficial to oneself was not something that only businessmen would do. In fact, if any noble family wanted to develop, this condition was necessary. However, there were very few people who could really do this, and those who could do this had already become a figure. Smiths admiration for Zhao Hai grew. He believed that it was the black magician Alliances fortune to have such a person. Another reason Smith valued Zhao Hai was that he was ruthless. Smith knew what Zhao Hai had done all along the way. In the Rosen Empire, the kalchi family was very powerful. If they wanted to investigate a person, that person would have no more secrets. Smith had also asked people to investigate what Zhao Hai had done. However, after checking, Smith was extremely surprised because Zhao Hai had already killed thousands of Duke Ryans men along the way. A few thousand people, what kind of concept was that? In the Rosen Empire, a small town or village would not even have a few thousand people. Yet, Zhao Hai had killed off a few thousand of Duke Ryans men. Most people would have gone soft from killing, but Zhao Hai did not show any mercy. He then checked again and discovered that the number of people who had died by his hands since he had entered the Roson Empire from the sea had already exceeded 10000! One man killing ten thousand? What kind of concept was that? Could someone who wasnt cruel and merciless do something like this? However, Zhao Hai had done it, which made Smith admire him even more. As a superior, it was impossible not to be ruthless. If you were not ruthless, it would be easy for you to let go of your enemies, and it would be difficult to control your subordinates. This was ten times disadvantageous for a superior. Smith then found out about what Zhao Hai had done to the bandits at lifeline Canyon. He admired Zhao Hai even more because he knew that Zhao Hai wasnt a killer. He knew how to handle things. People couldnt just kill without thinking. People like him couldnt be a leader. Zhao Hais outstanding performance should have made Smith a little worried. Zhao Hai was now a member of the black magician Alliance. His outstanding performance would be disadvantageous to the kalchi familys control of the black magician Alliance. However, in the current situation, the black magician Alliance was too loose. Even the carci familys control over the black magician Alliance was limited. Therefore, Smith did not believe that Zhao Hai could completely control the black magician Alliance, and he did not believe that he would cause any trouble for the carci family. On the contrary, they all knew about Zhao Hais enmity with the Church of Light. The Church of Light wanted to get rid of Zhao Hai as soon as possible. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai could only think for the black magician Alliance. This was not only for the black magician Alliance, but also for himself. Therefore, Smith was naturally happy to have someone like Zhao Hai join the black magician Alliance. If an Alliance wanted to develop, it couldnt do without talents, especially those senior management talents, who were needed by the development of various organizations. The reason why the church of Light had developed so quickly was that, in addition to the power of religion, they had pulled a large number of talents from various countries to their camp. They had also established relations with the high-level figures of various countries. Those high-level figures were all outstanding people. This naturally allowed the management of the Church of Light to have no shortage of manpower, and they did not have to worry about talents. It was because of these peoples participation that the Church of Light could develop in such a short time. In comparison, the black magician Alliance was far inferior. Very few people on the mainland knew about the black magician Alliance. Furthermore, the black magician Alliance could not use religion to attract people like the church of Light. After all, not many people liked to believe in the devil. In addition, The Black Mages were some eccentric guys. These people were not only difficult to manage, but also not good at management. So, in the process of fighting with the Church of Light, they had always been at a disadvantage. Now, the management of the entire Black Mage Alliance could be said to be supported by the people of the carci family. They had to support it. If all The Black Mages on the continent were destroyed by the Church of Light, then only the carci family was left. They would not be far from extinction. Therefore, when Smith and the others saw Zhao Hai suddenly appear in the black magician Alliance, they felt that Zhao Hai was definitely the kind of talent that the black magician Alliance needed. He was powerful, had an irreconcilable feud with the Church of Light, was popular with the orcs, was capable, and was ruthless. Most importantly, he treated his own people well. Smith also knew that Zhao Hai had gone to Sheilas hotel today, so he was waiting to see what news Zhao Hai would bring back. As expected, Zhao Hai returned to the city Lords mansion in a short while and came looking for him. Smith had ordered that if Zhao Hai came looking for him, no matter what he was doing, Zhao Hai must be brought to him immediately. So when Zhao Hai said that he was looking for Smith, Phil immediately brought Zhao Hai to Smiths study. When Smith saw Zhao Hai enter, he immediately smiled and said, Hahaha, brother, youre here. How was it? Zhao Hai knew that he couldnt hide his whereabouts in Tianshui city from Smith, and he didnt want to hide it from Smith. So when Smith asked, he immediately understood what he was talking about. He smiled and said, &Quot; excellent. The Sheila family has agreed. They said that they will do their best to cooperate with us. Now, well discuss the specifics of the cooperation. I wont bother with these matters. You can find a time to discuss it. &Quot; Smith hurriedly said, dont, little hai. Youre the middleman in this matter. How can you not participate? you must definitely participate in this matter. How about this? Ill send someone to invite Wanhao and Wei Li over later. Well have a good discussion and then inform our families. After all, this matter still needs to be decided by our families. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai laughed, I think you should discuss this among yourselves. I dont know much about your situation, so its pointless to listen. But if you need me to do anything, just let me know and I promise to do it well. How about it? Smith saw that Zhao Hai really didnt want to get involved in this matter, so he didnt force it. He nodded and said, &Quot; alright then. But when it comes to dealing with Ryan, you have to put in some effort. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; Ive been hunted down by him for so long. Ive wanted to deal with him for a long time. Now that I have such an opportunity, how can I let it go? as long as you want to deal with him, you just have to tell me. &Quot; Smith nodded, and Zhao Hai left. He didnt talk to Smith about business. Smith was busy dealing with Duke Ryan, so he didnt have the time to talk about business. When he returned to the meixiang courtyard, he found that melgen was also there in addition to Laura and the others. However, they were not in the house, but in the small hall of the meixiang courtyard. There were only girls there, and one of them was a girl Zhao Hai wasnt very close to. Naturally, he wouldnt disturb them. After Zhao Hai returned to his room, he immediately entered the origin space. He wanted to rest for a while, and at the same time, he wanted to see if Smith was really planning to invite Wanhao over. Although the mayors mansion was huge, it wasnt large enough to exceed the surveillance cameras range. He was still in the mayors mansion, so he could naturally see what Smith and the others were doing. The reason why Zhao Hai had chosen to hide here and not accept Smiths invitation was because he didnt want Smith to be suspicious of him. Smith and Wanhao discussed how to deal with Grand Duke Ryan. They would definitely talk about how to cooperate. It was inevitable that they would talk about the strength of the two families. Both of them should have some understanding of each other. Moreover, they were working together as a family, so they had less scruples. On the other hand, Zhao Hai was an outsider, the kind that had no ties to anyone. Under such circumstances, it was hard to say whether Smith and Wanhao would want to guard against him. If Smith and Wanhao really wanted to guard against Zhao Hai, Smiths invitation just now was just for show. If he had attended, Smith would have suspected him. Although he didnt know what Smith was thinking, Zhao Hai felt that it was better for him not to participate in their discussion. He was here to watch the same thing anyway, so why would he go there and cause trouble? As expected, Smith immediately sent someone to invite Wanhao over. He also wanted to confirm this matter as soon as possible and deal with Grand Duke Ryan as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they gave Grand Duke Ryan too much time to prepare, their losses would be huge. This time, Grand Duke Ryans kidnapping of melgen had failed. He would be more careful. If he was given too much time to prepare, it would be even more difficult to deal with. Wanhao did not expect Smith to invite him over so quickly. The moment Smith sent someone to invite him over, he knew what Smith was up to. This gave Wanhao a new understanding of Zhao Hais position in Smiths heart. It seemed like Zhao Hai had really caught Smiths eye. Otherwise, Smith wouldnt have come looking for them so quickly. Wanhao and might arrived at the city Lords mansion on their horses. Phil immediately invited the two of them to the living room of the mansion, where Smith was waiting for them. Wan Hao and Wei Li immediately bowed to Smith. Smith also very courteously invited the two of them to take a seat. Immediately, a servant brought over the Keya. After Smith took a sip of the Keya, he turned to Wan Hao and said, &Quot; Wanhao store manager, I know about the enmity between your Sheila family and Lai en. Melgens attack was also because of this matter. Of course, I dont blame you. No matter why Lai en wanted to touch melgen, I will not let him off. Now, we have a common enemy. I heard from little hai that you are already preparing to deal with Lai en. Can you tell me your plan? Chapter 409 Wanhao wasnt angered by Smiths words, because Smith was indeed speaking the truth. The cause of this incident was indeed due to The Grudge between Sheila hotel and Grand Duke Ryan. If it wasnt for The Grudge between the Sheila family and Lai en, Zhao Hai wouldnt have become enemies with Lai en. If Zhao Hai didnt become enemies with Lai en, Lai en wouldnt have chased after Zhao Hai all over the world. He wouldnt have thought of such a trick to deal with Zhao Hai. Hence, Wanhao was in full agreement with Smiths words. Besides, there were only benefits and no disadvantages to working with Smith and the others this time around. It did not matter if he lowered his voice a little. In the end, this was the difference between merchants and old-time aristocrats. The old noble families only cared about their dignity. If anyone dared to offend them, they would fight back with all their might. They would fight to the death with the other party. Other than that, they only cared about benefits. In their eyes, if an old noble family did not have dignity, then they could not be called a noble family. This was a temperament that had settled down over the years. It had been integrated into their souls and could not be erased. But businessmen were different. There was a line in Lao Bais poem that was right. Businessmen valued profit more than separation. To businessmen, profit was the most important. They could let go of everything else. As long as they could get benefits, sometimes, they could even let go of their dignity. Therefore, Wan Hao smiled and said, youre right, Sir Castellan. Its because of this that I brought a small gift for miss melgen to calm her nerves. I hope you wont reject it. Ill definitely tell you everything I know and say everything I know. After all, Ill still need to rely on you this time. &Quot; Smith looked at Wanhao with a smile and said, Ill accept the gift on melgens behalf. Tell me about your plan. Today, I wanted to invite little hai over to listen, but little hai refused to do anything, so I could only forget about it. However, he said that if theres anything, as long as you tell him, he will definitely help. After all, this time, Grand Duke Ryan has chased him quite miserably. &Quot; Wan Hao smiled and said, Speaking of which, Im really sorry for Mr. Zhao Hai this time. It was originally a matter between our Sheila family and Lai en, but we dragged you into it. This was really not our intention. &Quot; Smith looked at Wanhao with a profound look and smiled.You should never treat a person like little hai as a fool. A person like him is worthy of your sincere friendship. If you dont show your true heart, then you can never make him treat you as one of his own, am I right? Wanhao looked at Smiths expression and smiled bitterly. Although he had quite a bit of power in the family, the ones who made the real decision were the elders in the family. The test for Zhao Hai was also made by those elders. Although Wanhao didnt agree, the words of a store manager that was sent out still had limited weight. Although Zhao Hai was treating them well, no one knew what he was thinking. Zhao Hai was willing to do business with them for profit. If Zhao Hai really wanted to rely on them, he wouldnt have given the majority of the business to the Smith family. Wanhao was certain that Zhao Hai would definitely give Smith more benefits. If it wasnt for the previous incident, Zhao Hai might have given their family even more benefits. For Sheilas family, they would be able to soar once again in the future. It was a pity that they had missed this opportunity. When Smith saw Wanhaos expression, he understood what was going on. Actually, the familys attitude towards Zhao Hai was not as good as Smiths. It was just that Smith admired Zhao Hai more, which was why he treated Zhao Hai so well. From the looks of it now, Zhao Hais return to him was really generous. Wanhao took a deep breath and did not continue on this topic. Instead, he told Smith about how his family was going to deal with Grand Duke Ryan. If the Sheila family wanted to deal with Duke Ryan, they would have to get the approval of the Rosen Empires royal family and the other old nobles. Duke Ryans arrogant behavior had caused dissatisfaction in the royal family. The Sheila family took advantage of this opportunity to move the royal family with benefits so that they would no longer interfere in Duke Ryans Affairs. This was equivalent to taking away Duke Ryans biggest backer. Duke Ryan had become a duckweed without roots. It would be much easier for them to deal with Grand Duke Ryan. After dealing with the Roson royal family, of course, there were also the nobles who were close to Ryan. Ryan was not a fool. He did not become an isolated official just because of the favor of the Roson royal family. He also made friends with many big nobles, which was also what the Roson royal family was dissatisfied with. What was the most terrifying thing about the Sheila family? Of course, it was money. They had money, and they could use money to buy many things, such as the support of the great nobles. They were almost done with the first stage of the plan. Now, they just needed to find an opportunity to make things difficult for Duke Ryan. They couldnt just start a war with Duke Ryan. They needed to find an excuse so that the Rosen Empire wouldnt help Duke Ryan openly. For example, Duke Ryan had committed an unforgivable crime. In this way, the Rosen Empire could openly abandon Duke Ryan without anyone saying anything. Originally, the Leon family had wanted to spend a large amount of money to hire a noble to Sue Duke Ryan. This way, the other nobles and the royal family of the Roson Empire would have an excuse. Chapter 410 But now it seemed that Grand Duke Ryan didnt need to waste that effort. With the addition of the carci family, the carci family itself was a big noble family. As long as they came forward to criticize Grand Duke Ryan, the royal family and the other big nobles of the Roson Empire would not say anything. Although the carci family had been low-key in recent years, no one dared to look down on this Millennium family. Their power was still very scary. In addition, the carci family started out as a Black Mage. Their style of doing things was also like a Black Mage, which was unpredictable. Therefore, the people of the Rosen Empire now had a sense of awe and respect for the carci family. Only a crazy person like Grand Duke Ryan would embrace this seemingly harmless hornets nest. After listening to Wanhaos words, Smith could not help but nod his head. He could tell from the arrangement of the Sheila family that they would definitely fight Duke Ryan to the death. Otherwise, they would not have paid such a huge price. Smith immediately understood why the Sheila family had done this. After all, the Sheila family was a business family. They had the most money, but the interests in their hands had always been coveted by others. If Ryan succeeded this time, it would be difficult for the Sheila family to survive on the mainland. They had no ability to resist such a fat piece of cake, so of course, everyone wanted a piece. Therefore, this time, the Sheila family would rather pay such a huge price to kill Ryan. They wanted to help those people and let them know that they had money. If they dared to offend them, they could buy their lives with money. Not only would they buy their lives, but they would also buy the lives of their entire family. After Smith heard Wanhaos words, he nodded and said, Alright, we will cooperate. I think we should gather our forces. As soon as we have enough people, we will immediately come out and blame Ryan family. Then we will take action. Remember, you must kill Ryan. Otherwise, he will definitely counterattack. It will be very troublesome and it will bring a lot of losses to us. After all, Ryan has been the Finance Minister for so many years. He has some wealth under his control. Wan Hao nodded his head and said, okay, after I return, I will immediately send a letter to my family and ask them to immediately mobilize their manpower. Please rest assured, city Lord. However, I think its best for us to allocate the process of mobilizing our manpower and the location of the attack to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. What do you think? Smith didnt object. He just nodded and said, &Quot; thats what I should do, but its better for us to report these thoughts to the family and then distribute them. After all, this kind of thing still depends on the familys will. &Quot; Wan Hao nodded his head and left with Wei Li. After the two of them left, Smith immediately prepared to write a letter to his family to tell them everything that had happened here. He wanted to see what their attitude would be. Smith believed that his family members would agree. Although the carci family wasnt a business family, it was what any normal person would like to do to eliminate the enemy under the condition of reducing the loss. Moreover, through this matter, they could also establish a relationship with the Sheila family. Although the Sheila family was only a business family, their familys hotels were spread all over the continent. This was simply an invisible intelligence network. As long as they had a relationship with them, they could obtain information from them. It would be of great use to the kalci family and the entire black magician Alliance. It was for this reason that Smith did not stop Zhao Hai from working with the Sheila family. To him, this was a good opportunity to get in touch with the Sheila family. Zhao Hai sat in the medium and turned off the screen. He had not expected the Sheila family to pay such a huge price to deal with the Ryan family. At the same time, he had not expected that the great nobles of the Roson Empire would give up an Archduke for the sake of profit. An Archduke was someone who had his own Duchy. They had given up on him just like that. The world was too cruel. But at the same time, Zhao Hai saw a glimmer of hope. A glimmer of hope to revive the Buda family. A hope that could allow the Buda family to return to the continent and live under the sun. In the end, there were only two words to describe the situation: profit. The nobles had previously dealt with the Buda family for their own benefit. They did not want the old king to use the Buda family as a sword to weaken their interests. However, the Buda family was no longer that sword. If the Buda family could bring them benefits, then what reason would they have to hate the Buda family? In fact, the nobles did not hate the Buda family. They hated the old king for trying to weaken their beliefs, and the Buda family was just a sacrifice. Zhao Hai had been reflecting on himself. He was reflecting on whether what he was doing was right or wrong. In the end, he came to the conclusion that everything he was doing was right. Right now, the Buda family was still too weak and could not bring any benefits to the nobles. Without those benefits, the nobles would not give in to the Buda family. Furthermore, Zhao Hai understood something from Wanhao and Smiths words. In this world, profit was everything. If he didnt have the ability to help the black magician Alliance, if he didnt bring huge benefits to the Sheila family, would Smith and Wanhao still be so polite to him? No, definitely not. This was especially true for the big families like the carci family and the Sheila family. They would do everything for the benefit of their families. If one day Zhao Hai could no longer bring them such a great benefit, they might give up on Zhao Hai without any hesitation. This was the rule of survival for the great aristocrats, and it was also the rule that Zhao Hai hated the most. If the entire world became a naked exchange of benefits, then what was the point of living? by then, people would no longer be humans, but beasts in human form. Just as Zhao Hai was thinking about all this, Cai er suddenly told him that Laura and the others had returned from their trip outside. Moreover, Grand Duke Smith had also sent someone to invite him to dinner. Zhao Hai came out of the space in a flash. He opened his door and walked out. As expected, Shunyi was outside his room, about to call him. Seeing him come out, Shunyi immediately bowed to him and said, &Quot; young master, Duke Smith would like to invite you to dinner. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, then turned to look at Shunyi,Shunyi, how have you been these past few days? How was every meal? They didnt neglect you, right? Shunyi immediately bowed and said, no, young master. We all ate very well. Because of you, they also value us very much. They didnt treat us with any disrespect. Even the people of the karci family are very polite to us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Remember, if theres anything, you must tell me. We dont have to live here. Dont let yourself be bullied. If I cant even take care of you, then I wont be able to revive the family. Everything will just be empty talk. &Quot; Shunyi was touched. When he first became Zhao Hais slave, he was very reluctant, but after becoming Zhao Hais slave, he found that his life had become much better than before. Now, he didnt have to worry about his familys Affairs, and he didnt have to do too dangerous tasks anymore. Compared to his previous life, his current life was like heaven. Therefore, Shunyi was grateful to Zhao Hai from the bottom of his heart. The trace of unwillingness in his heart had long since disappeared without a trace. After taking a deep breath, he finally stabilized his emotions. He bowed and said, &Quot; thank you for your concern, young master. Ill definitely tell you if theres anything. Dont worry, young master. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt say anything else. He patted his shoulder and walked out Chapter 411 When Zhao Hai arrived at the restaurant, Smith was already waiting for him. When he saw Zhao Hai, Smith invited Zhao Hai to take a seat. After Zhao Hai sat down, he immediately ordered the servants to place the tableware on the table. Smith said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; now that the matter has been settled, we just need to wait for our preparations to be complete. We can immediately make our move on Lai en. &Quot; Thats good. Is there anything I can do for you? Zhao Hai nodded. Smith smiled. &Quot; theres no need for that. As long as were prepared, Duke Ryan wont be able to escape. The Sheila family has already made contact with the royal family. As long as the royal family doesnt object, everything will be fine. &Quot; Thats good, Zhao Hai nodded,but will the royal family of the Roson Empire agree? After all, he is an Archduke. Smith smiled and said,so what if hes the Grand Duke? cant he be dealt with? As long as they have money, the Roson Empire would be willing to sell out even ten Dukes, let alone one. Moreover, Ryan has gone too far recently. The Roson Empires royal family has long disliked him. Even if the Sheila family didnt do anything, the Roson Empires royal family would have done something to Ryan. Now that someone is offering money, all they want is a word from them. Of course, they would agree. Zhao Hai had actually asked this question on purpose. He had heard the conversation between Smith and Wanhao, but he didnt want Smith and the others to know that he had heard it. However, Zhao Hai still frowned and said, &Quot; Duke Ryan is a Duke after all. He has his own Duchy. If he runs back to his own Duchy and organizes an Army, it will be very troublesome. &Quot; Smith smiled. &Quot; the money of the Sheila family is not wasted. If someone were to appear and accuse Grand Duke Ryan, the king and the Parliament will strip him of all his titles. He will no longer be a Duke. It will naturally be much easier to deal with him. &Quot; Zhao Hai immediately understood Smiths plan. It was indeed ruthless. They had asked the Roson Empire to remove Grand Duke Ryan from his title. This way, Grand Duke Ryan would not be able to mobilize the soldiers in his territory. By then, they could do whatever they wanted to him. Zhao Hai nodded and said, however, Duke Ryans family is also a big family. They are not weak. Even if the Empire does not allow them to mobilize the soldiers of the Duchy, their family has private soldiers. Those private soldiers are not weak. &Quot; Little hai, have you forgotten what we do? Smith smiled. Were black Mages. Arent you looking down on us if you have more people than us? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I really forgot. But this is better. If theres anything you need me to do, you must let me know. &Quot; Smith nodded. This time, he really didnt plan to let Zhao Hai take action. He just wanted Zhao Hai to see the power of the kalchi family. In the next few days, the Roson Empire was very peaceful. However, they heard that Duke Ryan had returned to his own Duchy to handle some matters. This was also within Zhao Hais expectations. Duke Ryan was not an idiot. When he realized that he had failed to deal with melgen, he guessed that the kalci family would definitely find out that he was the one who did it. Now, just as Zhao Hai had said, he was ready to run back to his own territory and make his last stubborn resistance. What Zhao Hai did not know was that Ryan had no other choice. After he found out that melgens kidnapping failed, he immediately went to the king of the Rosen Empire. He wanted the king to come forward and talk to the carci family. He was willing to pay the price to let this matter go. However, Leon did not expect that the king of the Roson Empire would not agree to it. Instead, his attitude towards him was very cold. This made Leon realize that something was wrong. He knew that the king might have given up on him. Thus, he immediately dressed lightly and ran back to his fief from Carson City. His reaction was not slow. If he was a little slower, he would not even have the chance to run, because at this time, the carci family and the Sheila family had already mobilized their forces to deal with him. Almost everyone in the entire Roson Empire knew about this matter, but they had also received benefits from the Sheila family, so no one spoke out. They just quietly watched Ryan make a fool of himself. They wanted to get some benefits from Ryan after he fell. If Ryan fell, then his fief would become ownerless. At that time, it would be divided by the big nobles. Now that they had received benefits from the Sheila family, and Ryan had offended the kalci family this time, the big nobles would naturally not care about Ryan. Zhao Hai had been watching all this from the side. He knew that he could not participate in this operation. The great nobles were all waiting for their share of the benefits with red eyes. If he were to participate now, he might not even get a share of the benefits. In any case, he would not have a good ending. However, Zhao Hai didnt shut himself up. Three days after meeting Wanhao and the others, he sent over 100000 catties of vegetables to them. These vegetables were all sent to Sheila hotel. How Sheila hotel would split them was up to them. But this time, Zhao Hai did not bring any hunchbacked fish for Wanhao and the others. Hunchbacked fish were very troublesome. Zhao Hai planned to wait until the storm was over and he had gotten himself a boat before sending them the hunchbacked fish. This way, it would not be too strange. One had to know that the spatial equipment on the mainland could not store living things. If Wanhao and the others saw Zhao Hai take out a living hunchbacked fish from his spatial equipment, they would definitely be shocked. The action of the Sheila family and the carci family was very fast. They were fully prepared after only seven days of preparation. Then, the carci family came forward to accuse Grand Duke Ryan of using assassination means against the carci family, which violated the laws of the empire. Almost all the nobles laughed when they heard the kalci familys accusation. It was not that the Roson Empire did not have such a law. On the contrary, the Roson Empire did have such a law, but no one had ever respected it. What could they do if there was enmity between two nobles and they did not want to resolve it openly? Assassination was the most commonly used method, so almost no one would abide by this law. Now that the kalci family brought up this law to talk about it, it was clearly an excuse. However, the nobles also knew what was going on. This meant that the carci family was going to make a move on Duke Ryan. Everyone was watching the show from the side without saying a word. The king also accepted the kalchi familys accusation against Grand Duke Ryan at the first moment. Then, he immediately convened a meeting and pronounced the Grand Duke Ryan guilty in the shortest time possible. He was stripped of all his duties and titles. From the day of the sentence, he could no longer consider himself a noble, and it was impossible for him to mobilize a single soldier in his Duchy. At the same time as the judgment was made, the Sheila family and the kalchi family took action. In just three days, all the forces of Grand Duke Ryan outside were wiped out. What was strange was that the Sheila family and the carci family did not encounter any decent resistance. This made the Sheila family and the carci family feel very strange. They did not know what Duke Ryan was doing. Could it be that he had given up on resisting? No way. According to Grand Duke Ryans personality, he was definitely a crazy family. It was impossible for him to give up resistance. However, the two families did not think too much about it. They immediately rushed into Duke Ryans territory and surrounded his original Dukes mansion. Just as they were about to take action, the mansion suddenly burst into flames. It did not go out for a long time. When the mages of the two families put out the fire and rushed into the mansion, they found that the entire mansion had been burned down. They could not even find the secret passage of the mansion. The Dukes family had mysteriously disappeared! The disappearance of Duke Ryan caused an uproar in the entire Roson Empire. They did not expect that Duke Ryan would play such a beautiful trick. He had played the Sheila family and the karci family. Most importantly, no one on the continent knew where they had gone. No one knew except for Zhao Hai. He had sent an Eagle to keep an eye on Duke Ryans territory the moment he returned. Although Zhao Hai didnt want to get involved in this matter, he knew that he had a huge grudge against Duke Ryan. If Duke Ryan escaped, he would be in trouble in the future. Therefore, he looked at Duke Ryan and said, I cant let him escape. While he was monitoring Grand Duke Ryan, he discovered that Grand Duke Ryan was in contact with the Church of Light. Moreover, the Church of Light was the one who had assisted him in his escape. Although the Church of Light was weak in the Roson Empire, it was not to be forgotten that they had almost become the largest organization on the continent. The most important thing was that the Roson Empire had never allowed the Church of Light to enter. Therefore, they thought that the Church of Light was weak in the Roson Empire and could not do anything. They did not expect that the Church of Light would do such a big thing right under their noses. This time, the Church of Light had sent a total of six grade-8 mages to receive Grand Duke Ryan. At the same time, they had also dispatched many of their secret agents in the Rossen Empire to participate in the operation. It was with the help of these secret agents that Grand Duke Ryan was able to leave his territory without anyone noticing. Zhao Hai had been watching them all this time. However, he did not stop Ryan when he contacted the Church of Light. He did not stop Duke Ryan when he was rescued either. This was because he wanted to use the Church of Lights actions this time to figure out the strength of the church in the Roson Empire. The Church of Light was really powerful in the Roson Empire. There were at least tens of thousands of people in the dark, and these people were from all walks of life. Some of them were even small nobles, making it difficult for people to discover their identities. However, Zhao Hai did not understand why the church of Light would spend so much effort to help Leon. Was it only because of his wealth? Chapter 412 It was undeniable that Duke Ryans assets were not small. Zhao Hai calculated that the total value of his assets was probably in the tens of millions of gold coins. However, it did not seem to be worth the Church of Light sending so many people to receive him. After all, if the people who received Duke Ryan were discovered, the operations of the Church of Light in the Roson Empire would be destroyed. However, on second thought, Zhao Hai understood why the church of Light had done that. They were trying to win over the hearts of the people! In the Knights of the Round Table of the Church of Light, many Knights were politicians of various countries. Although these people were of high status, there were few who had a higher status than Duke Ryan. Now that Grand Duke Ryan was in trouble, if the Church of Light did not save him, what would the other Knights of the Round Table do? Would they still wholeheartedly help the church of Light? In order to win the hearts of those people, Duke Ryan had to be saved. It was precisely because of this consideration that the Church of Light had mobilized almost all of their manpower in the Roson Empire to rescue Grand Duke Ryan. They had even sent six level-eight mages. Such a lineup could not be described as not luxurious. If they were not afraid of being discovered by the level-nine powerhouses of the Roson Empire, they would have even sent their level-nine powerhouses to rescue Grand Duke Ryan. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry to deal with the people from the Church of Light. He knew that the Church of Light wanted to get Duke Ryans family out of the Roson Empire. The best way was by water. The land route was too far. Moreover, the Roson Empire and the other two countries were in canyons where the land route intersected. It would be too easy to be discovered. The Roson Empires coastline was very long, and there were many places that were uninhabited. As long as they calculated the patrol date of the Roson Empires Navy, it was as if they were entering an uninhabited place. It was extremely safe. So Zhao Hai just followed them and figured out the identity of all the people who came to pick up Duke Ryan. He was ready to make a list of those people and give it to carci after dealing with Duke Ryan. Zhao Hai also knew that the reason why kalchi didnt want him to participate in this matter was to let him see the strength of the kalchi family. Then, Zhao Hai certainly had to show his strength. He wanted to let kalchi know that his strength was not just for show. However, other than following Duke Ryan and the others, Zhao Hai also did something else. He took away all the good things that Duke Ryan could not take away. In fact, the fire in Duke Ryans mansion was set by him. They had left a long time ago, leaving an empty mansion for the carci family and the Sheila family. However, due to the suddenness of the incident, there were many good things in the mansion that could not be taken away, such as the furniture. They just left an empty mansion for the carci family to laugh at them. They never thought of setting the mansion on fire. When Zhao Hai saw that there were so many good things in the house, he would not let them go. So he put all the old things into the medium and set the house on fire when carci and the others arrived. There was a space ring in his hand. He put all the valuable things in the house into the space ring and left with it. The person who received them was a small noble. There were many small nobles like this in the Rosen Empire. They went around doing business every day in order to continue their families. In the Rosen Empire, they were the group of people who were the least noticed. Therefore, Duke Ryan and the others escaped from his territory very smoothly. They were received all the way to a small Nobles territory by the sea. That small Nobles territory was not suitable for building a port. Although a small port was built by force, it could not accommodate large ships. Therefore, the small noble could only sun some salt to sell himself. He was also forgotten in the Roson Empire. Along the way, Duke Ryan and the others were very careful. They moved at the normal speed of a merchant, stayed in a hotel, and hurried along. In short, there was nothing unusual. However, Zhao Hai had also discovered that the shops they were staying in were all opened by The Secret Forces of the Church of Light. This was to cover up their identities and not let anyone discover their identities. Of course, Zhao Hai had also noted down all these places. The more Leo and the others moved forward, the more surprised Zhao Hai became. The Church of Light had been well-prepared along the way. They were not troubled or questioned at all. They had passed through just like that. When Ryan and the others finally arrived at the small Nobles territory, they were all relieved. They were going to board the small boat here. There was a big boat waiting for them on the sea. As long as they got on the big boat, they would be free. This small noble was called the Eugene family, and they had a wave flower family emblem. In the Rosen Empire, their family was as inconspicuous as their family emblem. Zhao Hai looked at the Eugene family quietly. He wasnt planning on making a move on their territory because no one knew that Lai en was here. If he made a move here and caused a huge commotion, it would alert even more people. He might even be caught as a bad person. Zhao Hai waited quietly. At this time, Smith and the others were having a headache. All the aristocrats in the Roson Empire had agreed to deal with Duke Ryan. They thought that everything would go smoothly, but who would have thought that Duke Ryan would come out of his shell and play them all. They were still looking for Duke Ryan, but there were no clues. Of course, the calci family and the Sheila family were the most enthusiastic about fighting Duke Ryan. The other major nobles were not so enthusiastic. In their opinion, whether Ryan was Dead or Alive had nothing to do with them. Now that Ryan had run away and his territory was empty, the next step was naturally to seize the territory. It was because of this that the work of finding Ryans whereabouts had not been smooth, and it could be said that there was no progress. Zhao Hai had been following Duke Ryan and the others for the past few days, so he didnt go out much. He didnt go to see Smith either. He just stayed in the plum courtyard to monitor the movements of Duke Ryan and the others. Laura and the others naturally knew what Zhao Hai was going to do. They did not stay to accompany Zhao Hai, but followed melgen around Tianshui city. Now, they had become good friends with melgen. Melgen was also very curious when she saw that Zhao Hai did not go out every day. She also asked Laura what Zhao Hai was doing. Laura only smiled and said that Zhao Hai had been busy, but she did not tell her what Zhao Hai was busy with. Melgen saw that Laura did not want to talk about it, so she did not ask. She only became more curious about Zhao Hai. She realized that Zhao Hai was really boring. He could stay in the house for a few days in a row. This was hard for her to imagine. Zhao Hai didnt care much. Now that Duke Ryan and the others were about to go out to sea, it meant that the battle was about to begin. Duke Ryan and the others did not stay in the Eugene familys territory for long. They were very clear that the longer they stayed in the Roson Empire, the more dangerous it would be. They had already seen the influence of the carci family in the Roson Empire. Of course, they were more careful and wanted to leave the Roson Empire as soon as possible. Duke Ryan and the others rested for a day in the Eugene family. The next day, they took a small boat out to sea. There were a total of 32 people in the Ryan family. Fortunately, there were not many people. Otherwise, it would have been inconvenient for them to travel. Soon, the small boat slowly sailed into the sea. Zhao Hai could see a five-masted ship on the sea. This ship was extremely large, much larger than the swordfish that Zhao Hai had taken in. The most important thing was that this ship was actually covered with iron armor, and looking at the appearance of this ship, it was definitely an ocean armed cargo ship. In addition to being able to load onto the ship, its combat power was not weak. Zhao Hai took a closer look. The flag of the Greenwave dynasty was painted on the ship. On the ships hull were three large words: sea god! The Armory of the ship was more than ten meters thick. There were magic cannons and bed armors on it. Some crew members were busy working on it. There were more than 1000 crew members on the ship alone. It was obvious that the ship had been loaded before. Zhao Hai made a rough plan. This ship could definitely be considered a thousand-mile cargo ship. A good ship. Zhao Hai was in need of a ship. This time, the Church of Light had sent him one. Zhao Hai could not help but sigh. The people of the church of Light were really good people. They were indeed the servants of the God of Light. They gave him whatever he wanted. At this time, Duke Ryan and the others had also boarded the ship. The ship was about to set off. Zhao Hai knew it was time. He immediately appeared on the ship. Of course, he didnt appear on the ship without a sound. He first used a black mist spell, and then the black mist slowly spread out. He appeared on the ship with the evil spirit staff in his hand. At this time, his evil spirit staff hadnt changed its appearance. It looked like the skeleton. A staff with a skull on top and a black magicians robe. If those people still didnt know that Zhao Hai was a black magician when he appeared on sea god in such attire, they would be idiots. Obviously, they were not idiots. They immediately noticed Zhao Hai, especially Duke Ryan. When he saw Zhao Hais clothes, his face changed. This was not to say that Ryan was afraid of the black magician, but because Ryan thought of another person, the carci family, from Zhao Hai. The carci family was a family of black magicians, and he was forced to this point by the carci family once. Now, a black magician suddenly appeared on the ship, what did this mean? No matter what other people thought, the first thought in Ryans mind was that the people from the Karche family had caught up. However, the few mages from the Church of Light had a different thought from Ryan. They were not light mages. In fact, light mages were not popular in the Roson Empire. If they sent light mages to pick up Grand Duke Ryan, they would only cause public harm to Ryan. Light mages were too conspicuous in the Roson Empire. Out of the six grade-8 mages, three were Water-type, two were wind-type, and one was earth-type, and they were also hiding their true power. Chapter 413 The reason why the mages from the Church of Light had a different thought from Ryan was that they recognized Zhao Hais outfit. Who was the enemy of the Church of Light? Of course, it was the black magician. The person who had the greatest enmity with the Church of Light recently was the black magician. Without a doubt, it was Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had ruined many of their plans and killed many of their people. Hence, he was a well-known figure in the Church of Light. His attire and appearance were recorded in the Church of Light. Even the weapons and spells he used were recorded. Therefore, the mages immediately knew Zhao Hais identity when they saw his attire. The earth element magician had the highest status among them. He glanced at Zhao Hai and said coldly, Zhao Hai, you actually appeared here? So youve been following us? Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; thats right. Ive been following you. Not only have I been following you, but Ive also recorded the names of the people who have received them along the way. Then, Ill find time to settle the score with them one by one. &Quot; The earth magicians eyes flashed coldly. He knew very well what those people meant to the Church of Light. Those people were their eyes and ears in the Rossen Empire, and they were also their seeds in the Rossen Empire. Once these people were discovered, the power of the Church of Light in the Rossen Empire would be wiped out, and their plan for many years would be in vain. The other magicians also looked at Zhao Hai coldly. Of course, they knew what Zhao Hais words meant. On the other hand, Leo was in a daze. He really did not know who Zhao Hai was. Zhao Hais feud with the Church of Light had started in Versailles Duchy. Previously, Leon was the Finance Minister of the Roson Empire, which was much higher than Ivan. How could he pay attention to what was happening in a small place like that? hence, he really did not know who Zhao Hai was. However, he also found that Zhao Hai didnt seem to be from the kalchi family. If he was from the kalchi family, he would have found them long ago and come to deal with them. He definitely wouldnt wait for them to board the ship before taking action. The earth element magician didnt say anything else. He only growled,Do it, take him down. Zhao Hai could not help but laugh when he heard what the earth magician said.You guys still want to take me down? &Quot; ridiculous, you guys better think of a way to deal with them. &Quot; after saying that, a large number of undead creatures appeared on the ship. This time, most of the undead creatures that Zhao Hai released were magicians. These magicians were highly offensive. The most infuriating thing was that Zhao Hai also released the light magicians and had them Attack the Light magicians with light magic. Although the undead creatures that Zhao Hai released were only equivalent to level-seven mages, they were too numerous. Zhao Hai had more than 20 mages under his command, which was enough to deal with six level-eight mages. Zhao Hai wouldnt just release these magicians. There were also a large number of Warriors and orcs. In an instant, the sea god was filled with undead creatures, leaving no place for the people on the ship to escape. After that, Zhao Hais figure disappeared from the ship, leaving the magicians with no chance of finding trouble with him. The earth magician immediately took out a few magic scrolls, tore them open, and threw them out. These few scrolls were light magic scrolls. It was for them to use when they encountered a black magician. It should be known that this time they came to pick up Ryan, the enemy they were going to face was the carci family, and the carci family was a black magician family. In order to be prepared, they brought a few light magic scrolls. But they didnt expect that these magic scrolls would be used on the ship. However, to their surprise, their magic scrolls were completely useless against the undead creatures. The undead creatures seemed to be unaffected and continued to attack them. Fortunately, although this ship was a cargo ship, it could still transform into Pirates when necessary in the seas where the blue wave dynasty sailed. Therefore, the combat power of the crew was not low, and they could still hold on for a while. However, they also knew that they wouldnt be able to hold on for long. They didnt know where Zhao Hai had gotten these undead creatures from, but their combat power was too high. Each of them was equivalent to a Grade 7 warrior. With so many Grade 7 Warriors fearlessly attacking you, even a Grade 9 powerhouse would have a hard time dealing with them, let alone a few grade 8 mages. The battle didnt last long. After an hour, there were no more survivors on the ship. Even Duke Ryan was killed. Zhao Hai didnt turn Duke Ryan into an undead creature. Instead, he cut off the heads of Ryan and his son. Duke Ryans son was well-known in the Rosen Empire and was known as a martial arts genius of his generation. He was only in his twenties, but he already had the strength of a Grade 7 warrior. He was indeed very powerful. Unfortunately, he was now dead. Chapter 414 Zhao Hai would never be polite to his enemies. After killing everyone on the ship, he immediately turned them into undead creatures and kept the ship. Of course, he didnt let go of Duke Ryans space ring either. The space ring contained all of Duke Ryans assets. In total, there were tens of millions of gold coins. Together with other things, his total assets might exceed 100 million gold coins. Zhao Hai was surprised by the amount of money, but he was also very happy. With this money, the development of the black soil wasteland would not be a problem. After dealing with the matters here, Zhao Hai immediately returned to the origin space. He wrote down the names of the people who came to pick up Lai en and the others. It was not easy to write a list of over 10000 people. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had already written down quite a number of names in the past few days. Now, there was no need to write too much. After dark, Zhao Hai finally finished writing the list. He let out a sigh of relief. It was finally time to end this show. Smith was really annoyed these days. Until now, Ryan had not been caught. If Ryan was not caught, their operation would be considered a failure. He didnt care about Ryans property. The main thing was that Ryan had offended the carci family. If they couldnt kill Ryan, then the face of the carci family would be lost. Even if they didnt achieve the result of the power-building competition this time, it was likely that they would become a laughingstock of those big aristocrats. At this moment, Phils voice was heard. &Quot; My Lord, Mister Zhao Hai requests an audience. Smith was taken aback by Phils words, because Zhao Hai rarely showed his face these days. He was hiding in meixiang courtyard every day, and no one knew what he was doing. But Smith still said,Quickly invite him in. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Hai pushed the door open and walked in. The moment he entered, he bowed to Smith and said, Brother Smith, how are you? what are you busy with? Smith smiled bitterly. &Quot; brother, why are you being so polite with me? what else can I be busy with? its Duke Ryans business. If I dont catch that guy, I cant eat or sleep. &Quot; Im here today to give you some sleeping pills. I believe youll be able to eat and sleep after youve seen what Ive given you. Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, a bag made of leather appeared on the ground. A strong smell of blood came from the bag. Then, Zhao Hai took out a book and placed it on the table. When Smith saw the shape of the bag, he could guess that it might contain a human head. He turned and nodded at Phil, who was standing to the side. Phil immediately went forward and opened the bag. There were two heads in the bag. Phil recognized them. They were Len and his son. Smith looked at the heads in the bag and turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai said calmly, this time, Duke Ryan ran away when someone was waiting for him. However, I found out that they were all dead. The people who were waiting for them were all dead. This book records the names of the people who were waiting for him. Ill leave them to you. However, Ill take the money from Ryan. My territory is in need of money now, so I wont be polite. &Quot; Smith looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed, Good brother, as your elder brother, Ive really underestimated you. Good, dont worry, that money is yours. Nobody else could Rob it away. Nobody dares to do that. Elder brother, I want to thank you. Without you, our Karche clan would have lost a lot of face this time. I will tell this event to Sheila clan. They are also seeking revenge for this event. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats your business. Its none of my business. You guys can deal with the aftermath. Im going back. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Smith nodded. &Quot; go back and rest. Leave the rest to me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, turned around, and walked away slowly. Zhao Hai didnt leave the house, but Phil said to Smith,Master, why do you think Mr. Zhao Hai killed Lai en? He hasnt been out of the courtyard these days, has he? Smith smiled. &Quot; dont worry about it. Anyway, this matter has been resolved. Phil, you must know that you cant pry into the secrets of someone like Zhao Hai. Otherwise, you wont even be friends with him. Deal with that head and send it to the family. Also, let Sheilas family know. &Quot; Phil responded, took the bag, and turned to leave. Smith picked up the book that Zhao Hai had left behind and flipped through it. At first, he was a little nonchalant, but as he read on, he became more and more surprised. This book contained the names of all the people who had come to pick up Ryan. Their names, ages, where they worked, and their families were all written clearly. The most important thing was their identity as the secret agent of the Church of Light! When Smith saw the words, he felt his scalp go numb and his head explode. He had never thought that the Church of Light was involved in this matter. It was too surprising. After looking at two sides, Smith couldnt sit still anymore. He immediately shouted,Someone, someone come quickly. Phil immediately walked in from outside. He didnt have to do the killing himself. Otherwise, he wouldnt have failed as the head chief. He would have handed those things over to others and followed Smith. Hearing Smiths voice, Phil immediately walked in and bowed to him.My Lord, do you have any orders? Hurry up and invite little hai, Smith said loudly. Although Phil didnt know why Smith was doing this, he immediately responded and turned around. The moment Zhao Hai returned to the meixiang courtyard, he found that Laura and the other women were holding a small party in the meixiang courtyard. There were a lot of snacks in the parlor. Each of them was holding a glass of red wine and taking a sip from time to time. Most of the time, they were eating snacks and chatting. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt disturb them. Just as he was about to return to his room, Phil arrived. He immediately called out to Zhao Hai,Mr. Zhao Hai, the city Lord would like to see you. Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he immediately understood why Smith wanted him to go. He nodded.Alright, lets go. After that, he followed Phil back to the living room. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the living room, he saw Smith walking around in circles. The moment he saw Zhao Hai, Smith rushed over and grabbed Zhao Hai.Brother, is the thing you showed me real? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. &Quot; &Quot; of course its true. Would I Lie to You about this? dont worry, its true. After I changed my clothes, those guys immediately recognized me and wanted to capture me. But none of them escaped. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, a magician appeared beside Zhao Hai. It was the earth magician. Zhao Hai asked him to introduce himself. The earth magician was also a product of the ultimate weapon, but it was a failure that failed to become the ultimate weapon. However, Smith noticed Zhao Hais words. After Zhao Hai put the magician away, Smith looked at Zhao Hai and said, Brother, youre going to kill Lai en yourself? Zhao Hai nodded and smiled, Actually, Im not just a black magician. I can also use light, water, fire, earth, wind, and some spatial magic. Didnt I tell Ybel? I cant be considered a Black Mage. Im actually a special Warlock. There is a spatial special technique in my special techniques, but my spatial special technique cant be used to attack people. It can only store some things. Moreover, I have a kind of flying beast in my hand. It is very powerful and can carry light people to fly. I rode this kind of magical beast to chase and kill Ryan. Smith believed Zhao Hais words. Compared to black magicians, sorcerers were more mysterious and unfathomable. Hence, when Zhao Hai said that he was a sorcerer, Smith believed him. As for The Phantom Beast, Iber had already told Smith in the letter, so Smith wasnt surprised Chapter 415 Smith had heard from Eber that Zhao Hai was an arcane Warlock, so he was not too surprised when Zhao Hai mentioned it. He nodded and said, Brother, you dont have to worry. No matter what your identity is, as long as you enter the black magician Alliance, you are a member of the Alliance. Not all black magicians are in the Alliance. As long as you have a grudge against the Church of Light, you are one of us. Dont worry, brother. The information you have brought back this time is really important to us. It is not only important to the black magician Alliance, but also important to the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai looked at Smith in confusion. Even though the Roson Empire did not have a strong opinion of the Church of Light, they had never dealt with the Church of Light openly. Why was this information so important to the Roson Empire? Smith knew what Zhao Hai was thinking just by looking at him. He invited Zhao Hai to sit down and smiled bitterly. &Quot; the most powerful thing about the Church of Light is their religious power. They can use their religious power to brainwash people and make them fully believe in the God of Light. They can sacrifice everything for the God of Light. This is the most terrifying thing. Think about it. If the people of an entire country believe in the God of Light and think that the Church of Light is the spokesperson of God, how much influence will it have on the rule of the country? Zhao Hai nodded. He had heard of this when he was on earth. Some religions and cults used this method to brainwash people. Religions were the most difficult to guard against. The most terrifying thing was that they were very difficult to eradicate and could rise again at any time. Smith saw Zhao Hai nod and continued, &Quot; thats why the church of Light is the kings most disliked organization. Although the Roson Empire doesnt seem to have openly attacked the Church of Light, all the people sent by the Church of Light into the Empire are controlled. Therefore, almost all the spies sent in the dark are secretly killed by the kings death squad. We originally thought that the Church of Light didnt have much power in the Empire, but we didnt expect them to be hiding so many people, even though there are more than 10000 people on the surface. However, if these people spread their religion in secret, they could develop tens of thousands of believers at any time. If this believer continues to develop believers, then the Church of Light will slowly become a major problem for the country. Zhao Hai understood what Smith meant, but he didnt think too much about it. He smiled at Smith and said,I didnt think that much. I only know that the Church of Light is the enemy of the black magician Alliance. If we can defeat such an enemy, theres no need for us to be polite. This list is definitely real. Ryan and the others were received by these people on the way to the Eugene familys territory. Then, they took a small boat from the Eugene family to the big ship on the sea. The big ship on the sea belongs to the Greenwave dynasty. Its called sea god and is a five-masted ship. Hehehe, I was just in need of a boat to transport the hingyu to Tianshui city, so of course Ill take it. But Ive said it before, Im not giving you this boat. Smith laughed out loud. &Quot; brother, with this information, dont tell me that I dont want that ship. Its nothing for me to give you two more ships. As long as we can destroy those guys from the Church of Light, Im willing to pay the price. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; you dont have to give me more ships, but I do need your help. I got sea god this time, and I also got the swordfish that Duke Ryan sent to attack me. Although these two ships are good, their symbols are too obvious. You have to help me change them. Otherwise, Ill be discovered immediately if I use them. How about it? Smith waved his hand and said to Phil, &Quot; Uncle Phil, go and arrange this matter. Let our best shipyard help change the little sea. It must be changed well. &Quot; Phil responded, but he didnt move. There was no hurry for this matter. He just had to remember it. Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats fine. As long as you help me modify the ship, my food, vegetables, milk wine, and war provisions can be transported here in the shortest time possible. The matter of dealing with those people on the list has nothing to do with me. Ill say it again, you can ask me for help if you need anything. &Quot; Smith laughed out loud. &Quot; alright, lets go and have a drink. Im so happy today. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt even have time to resist before he walked into the restaurant. While Zhao Hai and the others were drinking, Phil was busy with his own matters. First, he had to get the head of Duke Ryan, then the list of names, and finally, Zhao Hais ship. All of these needed to be arranged by him. For a great noble, the power of a Butler was very great. It was almost equivalent to that persons assistant. In many cases, a good Butler could even make a family flourish. Phil was a Butler trained by the kalchi family. There was no problem with his loyalty, and his ability to do things was also very strong. Therefore, Smith trusted him very much, and even always called him Uncle Phil. That night, Zhao Hai drank a lot and went back to the plum courtyard to sleep early. Smith had drunk too much. He was really happy, not only because the matter with Duke Ryan was resolved, but also because of the list and Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais display of ability made Smith very happy. Having such a talent join the black magician Alliance would be of great help to the black magician Alliance. This was definitely good news. The next day, the people of the Roson Empire knew that Grand Duke Ryan had been killed by the carci family, and even his head was confirmed for public display. For a while, the Roson Empire was in an uproar. The great nobles of the Roson Empire were shocked. Although they were not too concerned about the pursuit of Ryan, it did not mean that they had not taken any action. They had also sent people to track the whereabouts of Grand Duke Ryan, but they had never found it. Although they gave up later, they still felt very curious. It should be known that the strength of these great aristocrats was not weak. In this case, they could not find the whereabouts of Grand Duke Ryan. Now that Ryan was suddenly killed by the carci family, didnt this mean that the carci family was more powerful than them? At the thought of this, those nobles couldnt help but be surprised. The carci family had been very low-key all these years. Although no one dared to underestimate them, no one imagined how powerful their strength was. They only regarded them as an old noble family that they should not provoke if possible. Everyone on the continent knew that sometimes you should provoke the royal family rather than the old noble families, because some of the old noble families had existed longer than the royal family. Therefore, even if those people treated the kalci family as an ordinary old noble family, nobody would like to provoke them. Because they all knew that the old noble family valued their dignity the most. As long as their dignity was challenged, they would fight back without any hesitation until it was a life or death struggle. This time, the nobles didnt find Duke Ryan, and neither did the carci family and the Sheila family. This made the nobles ready to watch a good show. They wanted to see the old aristocratic family, the carci family, make a fool of themselves. But they didnt expect that at this time, the carci family would suddenly take out the head of Grand Duke Ryan. Without a doubt, the whole family of Grand Duke Ryan was probably dead. Ryans death was a surprise to the nobles, but they were not completely surprised. In their opinion, Ryans death was only a matter of time. What really surprised the nobles was where the carci family found Grand Duke Ryan and killed him there. When Grand Duke Ryan disappeared this time, those nobles had already guessed that someone was waiting for him. This was not surprising. If there was no one to meet him, it was impossible for the forces under Ryan to escape from the joint pursuit of the carci family and the Sheila family. However, under the circumstances of someone meeting him, the carci family could still kill Grand Duke Ryan, which was surprising. Compared to the nobles, the king of the Rossen Empire, Louis Rossen, was even more shocked. He wasnt shocked that Ryan had been killed. From the moment he had given up on Ryan, whether Ryan lived or died had nothing to do with him. In fact, he was the one who wanted Ryan dead the most. Louis knew very well that from the moment he had given up on Ryan, he had become enemies with Ryan. If Ryan did not die, he would do everything he could to get revenge. By then, Ryan would become a venomous snake hiding in the dark, while Louis would be an elephant walking in the sun. The entire Roson Empire was his. It would be too easy for Leon to seek revenge and cause trouble for him. Even if he could not shake the foundation of the Roson Empire, it would be quite an annoying thing. Now that Clayon was dead, he was naturally happy. However, he couldnt be happy when the carci family took out such a thing. Not only that, but he also felt a chill on his back because this thing was really terrifying. In recent years, the Church of Light had developed very quickly and ordinary people liked them very much. This was because the White magicians of the Church of Light often treated them and were gentle to people. Ordinary people naturally liked such people. However, to the rulers, the Church of Light was the most terrifying thing. They could use religion to control ordinary people. One could imagine what would happen if the people of a country were brainwashed by the Church of Light and then incited the ordinary people to rebel. Even the powerful empire could not withstand the internal division. Therefore, although the Roson Empire had not completely fallen out with the Church of Light, they had always been paying close attention to the Church of Light. All the members of the church of Light who had come to the Roson Empire had been controlled, and those secret agents of the Church of Light that they knew had been killed by them. Louis had always thought that he had done a good job, and had successfully defended against the Church of Light. However, when the carci family handed him the list, Louis was shocked. Chapter 416 Louis had never suspected that the list was fake. He knew very well that the people who hated the Church of Light the most on the continent were not the rulers, but the carci family. The carci family was a family of Black Mages. The family produced Black Mages, and the Church of Light specialized in killing Black Mages on the continent. If the Church of Light really became powerful, then the first unlucky ones would be the carci family. Louis also didnt think that the carci family might take this opportunity to snatch their territory, because there were no well-known nobles on the list. At most, they were some small forces. Even if they were all killed, the carci family wouldnt get any benefits, so Louis believed that the list was real. The more Louis believed that the list was real, the more shocked he was. Louis knew the Church of Light very well, and he was well aware of how powerful the Church of Light was at brainwashing people. Although there were only about 10000 people on the list, it was hard to tell how many faithful followers of the Church of Light had been distributed to these 10000 people. After seeing this list, Louis immediately gave the order for his men of sacrifice to go all out and monitor all these people, but not to make a move now. Louis knew very well that these people had been hiding in the Roson Empire for a long time, and he had no idea how many believers they had. He wanted to find those believers, and even if he didnt kill them all, he had to control them and stop them from preaching. At the same time, the spies of the Church of Light realized that they might have been exposed, and they were about to leave the Roson Empire. Fortunately, Louis had reacted quickly and blocked them all. This way, he could not carry out his plan of tracking them down. Louis had no choice but to change his plans and immediately arrest them all, pinning a crime on them. Then, he would conduct a thorough investigation of those who had come into contact with them to see if they were believers of the Church of Light. The investigation did not matter much, but in the end, they found out that through these secret chambers, the Church of Light had already gained hundreds of thousands of believers in the Roson Empire. Some of them had just joined, while others had already been hardcore believers of the Church of Light for many years. These people had even conspired to rescue those who had been captured. In the end, they were discovered and all captured. Louiss actions had also alerted the other nobles. The Church of Light was very polite to them, but they were afraid of being taken over by the Church of Light, so they were very responsive to the Church of Light. Thus, the entire Roson Empire began to investigate the secret dealings of the Church of Light, and all the nobles began to investigate the people under their rule to see if there were any believers of the Church of Light. This investigation was good. They had really found out that there were more or less believers of the Church of Light in their territory. The only family territory without any believers of the Church of Light was the calci family territory. The Church of Light was obviously very afraid of this black magician family and did not send people to their family territory. In the end, the nobles calculated that there were no less than two million believers in the Church of Light in the entire Roson Empire. This number was beyond everyones expectations. The entire Roson Empire became nervous. The captured believers of the Church of Light were strictly investigated again. Those loyal to the iron plants were found and killed directly. Those who had just joined were spared. Those who were light were also punished before these people were released. Of course, this time, when they investigated the believers of the Church of Light, they did not use the excuse of investigating believers. Instead, they found an excuse, such as investigating spies and so on. After this incident, the nobles of the Rosen Empire were even more afraid of the Church of Light. They had never offended the Church of Light before. They did not expect that the Church of Light would come to their territory and preach without telling them. This made the nobles very angry. For a while, the Rosen Empire began to resist the Church of Light. Of course, this was done in secret. This time, the carci family seemed to be particularly important, because when those people saw that only the carci family had no people from the Church of Light, they all came to the carci family to ask for advice. These people were not afraid that the carci family would not help, because they all knew that the carci family was the vanguard of the anti-church of Light on the continent. It would be right to ask the carci family about this matter. The carci family was also happy to see this situation. With so many nobles opposing the Church of Light, the Church of Light would not be able to survive in the Roson Empire. This was really important to them. However, they really didnt have a good way to help the nobles deal with the Church of Light. Ming Pings family territory attached great importance to the Church of Light, so they were particularly attentive. In addition, The Black Mages were also very familiar with the light mages, so they would regularly let The Black Mages in the family walk around the territory to sense if there were any light mages. This way, they could ensure that there were no light mages in their territory. However, this method was not suitable for those nobles. Those nobles did not have that many Black Mages in their families. This put the kalci family in a difficult position for a while. Finally, they informed all the main personnel in the family about this matter. Everyone would think of a way to do this well together. As long as this matter was done well, those nobles would be grateful to the karci family, which was very important to the karci family. When Smith received the letter from his family, he didnt have any good ideas either. In the end, he called Zhao Hai over for a discussion. He felt that Zhao Hai had a lot of ideas and tricks up his sleeve. He should be able to come up with a good idea. When Zhao Hai heard Smiths words, he smiled and said, &Quot; this is an opportunity. We can make the people on the continent completely change their opinion of Black Mages. In fact, it is not too difficult to prevent the Church of Light from having the opportunity to preach. The first thing we have to do is to publicize. &Quot; Smith looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Of course, he wouldnt understand the publicity war on earth. Zhao Hai smiled when he saw Smiths expression. &Quot; publicity is very important. The reason why the church of Light is so popular is that they look bright on the outside, usually wear white clothes, always have a gentle smile on their faces, are polite to people, and can cure peoples illnesses. This is actually a kind of publicity method. What we need to do is also publicity. We can let the nobles in their territories tell the residents of the bad things that the Church of Light has done, and what bad things they have done in those years and months. This kind of publicity must be done more often, so that the ordinary people will subconsciously have a rebellious mentality against the Church of Light. This way, they will naturally not believe in the Church of Light anymore. Smiths eyes brightened. The Church of Light had done a lot of bad things in order to develop over the years. They were not that clean. They had a large number of dramas like what Zhao Hai had mentioned. They could be used as a bad example. Zhao Hai continued, and then there are the schools. Now, almost all the schools in the Roson Empire are controlled by the nobles in order to gather talents. Why dont we organize classes in the schools to talk about the bad things about the Church of Light? Children were insensible. Most of the things they learned were in school. Sometimes, the words of the school teachers were more effective than what their parents said. As long as the school held lessons, children would believe that the Church of Light was not a good thing from an early age. When they grew up, would they still believe in the Church of Light? Moreover, these children may also affect their parents. Slowly, everyone will regard the Church of Light as bad guys, and naturally, no one will believe in them. Smiths eyes brightened even more. He kept nodding. Zhao Hais idea was not bad. It sounded very feasible and he could give it a try. Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; we can also use this opportunity to raise the status of Black Mages in the hearts of the people on the continent. Brother Smith, you also know that there are many spells in black magic that can cure illnesses. Moreover, the understanding of the human body of a Black Mage is far superior to that of a light mage. Therefore, Black Mages can cure some very strange diseases most of the time. It can be said that in terms of treatment, Black Mages are no worse than light mages. Its just that The impression that Black Mages give people is very strange and difficult to get along with. That way, ordinary people dont understand Black Mages. In addition to the low destruction of the Church of Light, they naturally dont have any good impression of Black Mages. Smith nodded. Zhao Hai was right. He was a black magician and naturally knew why black magicians had reached their current state. Zhao Hai continued, the ordinary people on the continent do not have a high income. When they are sick, unless they meet a kind light magician, they can only find pharmacists to buy medicine. The medicine is very expensive. The Church of Light often helps people for free, which is why they are slowly regarded as good people. Why cant we do the same? We can also contact some Black Mages, and then regularly treat some poor people who cant afford to see a doctor, but help some ordinary small things. This will slowly reverse the image of black Mages in the Peoples hearts of the continent. In the future, it will not be so easy for the Church of Light to want to destroy Black Mages. Zhao Hai felt that these methods were very common. On earth, there was an explosion of information. Peoples belief in religion was very rational. Even so, religion still had a soil to survive. From this, one could see the power of religion. These methods of propaganda were even more overused on earth. However, you had to admit it, which was very useful. Chapter 417 However, these methods were very new to the ark continent. The ark continent was not as advanced as the mainland. They did not even have a newspaper. Polun had said that a newspaper was equivalent to 100000 soldiers. One could imagine how much of a blow it would be to the Church of Light if Zhao Hai brought out the propaganda war. The Church of Light would probably be regarded as a cult in the Black Mage Alliance. Smith stood up and slowly stomped his feet in the room. He knew very well that if Zhao Hai succeeded, the Church of Light would have no place in the Roson Empire, and the status of Black Mages in the Roson Empire would rise greatly. The rise of the status of The Black Mages was very important for the development of The Black Mages profession. The reason why The Black Mages had a feeling that there was no one to succeed them was because the status of The Black Mages on the mainland had declined. People regarded The Black Mages as evil people, so naturally, no one wanted to learn black magic. However, it was a bit difficult to implement this. The nobles might not let them do it, but they could try. If it was successful, it would definitely be a great blessing for the Black Mage profession. Smith stopped and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Brother, your idea is good. I want to thank you on behalf of all The Black Mages. &Quot; its a bit difficult to do, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; I can only give you some ideas, but theres one thing I hope brother Smith can do. &Quot; Smith looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. &Quot; Brother, whats the matter? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I hope you can persuade the Alliance. If our previous propaganda plan is successful, we must set up a law enforcement group to punish the evil Black Mages. Only then can the image of The Black Mages on the continent be completely changed. &Quot; Smith was stunned for a moment and then went into deep thought. He had never thought that a Black Mage would become a law enforcement team. There were many evil Black Mages. In order to provide power, many Black Mages would kill ordinary people and turn them into undead creatures. This was common among Black Mages. However, if a law enforcement team was formed according to Zhao Hais words, these Black Mages would be punished if they were not allowed to do so. The power of The Black Mages would be greatly reduced. It could be said that setting up a law enforcement group would not benefit The Black Mages at all. Zhao Hai looked at Smith and knew what he was like. Zhao Hai had been on the ark continent for a long time. He now knew what the black magicians were like and why the people on the continent hated them so much. It could be said that The Black Mages became what they were today, half because of the Church of Light, and the other half because of The Black Mages themselves. Black Mages magic attacks werent inferior to any other type of magic, and the speed of their cultivation wasnt slow either. But now, The Black Mages on the continent had embarked on the demonic path. In order to improve their combat power as soon as possible, they would kill ordinary people and turn them into undead creatures. This way, their combat power would improve in a short time. On the contrary, Black Mages didnt learn much of the black magic used for attack. In Zhao Hais eyes, this was a path of no return. Black magicians could indeed obtain great power in a short period of time by doing this. Their combat power would become very strong, but their Foundation would be unstable. It would be difficult for them to reach a higher realm in their lifetime. A mages essence was magic. Only when their magic power reached a high level would their battle abilities become stronger, and they would be able to reach higher levels. However, the current Black Mages only paid attention to the summoning of some undead creatures and put the attention to the mages at the back. This was wrong. Not only would they not be able to reach a higher level, but they would also kill many innocent people. Naturally, the ordinary people would not have a good impression of Black Mages. Therefore, it was necessary to set up a law enforcement team. Zhao Hai looked at Smith and said in a deep voice, &Quot; brother Smith, if our plan really succeeds, then the law enforcement team must be established. Otherwise, if we do things here to change peoples opinion of Black Mages, while other Black Mages kill ordinary people, it will make the ordinary people hate black magic even more. This is not good for us at all. &Quot; Smith took a deep breath. &Quot; okay, I promise you. If our plan really succeeds, well definitely set up a law enforcement group. However, I have a condition. You must join the law enforcement group. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect Smith to turn the tables on him. He smiled. &Quot; alright, but you have to know that our plan cant be completed in a short time. Well have to wait for a while before we can set up a law enforcement group. &Quot; Smith nodded. &Quot; Ill tell my family what youve said right now. Its hard to say if theyll use it or not. &Quot; Speaking of this, Smith couldnt help but sigh. After all, he was only the castellan of Tianshui city, the heir of the kalchi family, not the patriarch of the kalchi family. Although he felt that what Zhao Hai said was very good, it was hard to say whether the family would agree and do as Zhao Hai said. Chapter 418 - Going out to ocean (2) Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im just giving them an idea. Its up to them whether they want to use it or not. Anyway, its good for us to use it. Theres no harm in not using it. Alright, Im going back. By the way, is my ship done? Smith nodded. &Quot; its been modified. You can have the ship set off tomorrow. How long will it take for the hindera to be delivered? It wont take more than a few days. Ill be fine as long as you give me the boat, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. After saying that, Smith stood up and left. He walked Zhao Hai to the door. After sending Zhao Hai off, Smith immediately wrote down everything Zhao Hai said and sent it to his family. He was afraid that if he wrote slowly, he would miss one or two places, which would not be perfect. When the people of the kalchi family received Smiths letter and read the contents of the letter, they were all stunned. Even they, who were well-informed, had never heard of such means. However, when these means were in front of them, even if they had not used it, they could already feel that these means must be very useful. Then, the people from the carci family began to talk to the nobles about how to prevent the people of the church of Light from entering their territory. Of course, they also knew that this plan had to be carried out step by step. If they were to send Black Mages to the territories of the nobles to treat the ordinary people, the nobles would definitely think that they were plotting something. Even if they didnt think that they were plotting something, they would think that they were idiots. Therefore, what they had to do now was to publicize the negative things of the Church of Light and show them to ordinary people as much as possible. They had to hold anti-church classes in schools so that they would not have to worry about the Church of Light infiltrating their territory. The nobles were in full agreement with the carci familys statement. The nobles were not stupid. Of course, they could see that these methods were very useful to them. Within their territory, the carci family immediately carried out the propaganda method that Zhao Hai had mentioned. Moreover, because they were a family of Black Mages, Black Mages could often be seen in their familys territory. Therefore, the people in their familys territory were not that disgusted with Black Mages. Therefore, the carci family was prepared to carry out the method that Zhao Hai had mentioned, which was to let Black Mages treat ordinary people. Most importantly, they even drew inferences from one instance. They changed Zhao Hais idea of letting The Black Mages treat ordinary people occasionally into that The Black Mages would come out on a fixed date to treat their patients voluntarily. In the school, not only did they teach classes against the Church of Light, but they also began lessons on the history of The Black Mages. When Zhao Hai heard the news, he could only smile wryly. He felt that he had underestimated the people of the ark continent. They were not stupid at all. As long as he started the conversation, they would immediately think of their own future. However, this didnt affect Zhao Hai at all. He was currently on sea god with Laura and the others. Sea god had already changed its appearance. The sea gods logo had been removed, and the name of the ship had changed to paradise. This name was changed by Lao la. Zhao Hai didnt object to it. He had made the most money ever. He had earned tens of millions of gold coins and many good things. Most importantly, he had obtained two ships. Previously, peach origin had been carrying some supplies, which naturally became his spoils of war. Zhao Hai took a look. The supplies were mainly for the orcs daily use. There were not many good things, but Zhao Hai did not care too much about them. He planned to take these things to the orc grassland next year and sell them. Now, he needed to use the two ships. The ship was now filled with undead creatures. They didnt need to sleep, so the originally crowded cabin was modified by Zhao Hai. He changed it into a warehouse, a few bedrooms, and a living room according to his own ideas. Now, his ship was practically the most luxurious ship on the entire Ark. This time, Zhao Hai brought Laura and the others with him. Apart from bringing back some Hunchback anchovy, there was another important thing. They wanted to go deep into the sea and bring the seawater into the realm to see if they could upgrade it again. There was a chair on the deck. Zhao Hai and the others were drinking Coke and looking at the sea. Paradise was a five-masted ship, so it was very stable on the sea. In addition, they were not in a hurry to leave, so their journey was smooth. They were going to explore the deep sea and find a small island without any signs of human habitation. They would build a base there and leave some undead creatures on the island to watch over it. This way, they would have a base on the sea, which would be very convenient for their future operations. To other forces, it wasnt easy to build a base on an island. You had to consider whether there would be frequent storms, the resources there, and whether there was fresh water. But to Zhao Hai, all these werent problems. The people he placed on the island were undead creatures. They needed to eat and not drink, so it didnt matter even if the conditions on the island were poor. Even if they wanted to rest on the island, there was nothing to worry about. With the space, they didnt have to worry about food and drink even if they were to float on the sea all year round. However, Zhao Hai felt that the distance between the island and the ark continent would be a problem. They had to choose an island that was not easily discovered by others. It had to be far away from the continent, and it would be best if there were no powerful magical beasts on the island. Otherwise, the magical beasts would easily attack the undead creatures on the island. To be honest, it was really a pleasure to sit on this kind of ocean ship and look at the boundless sea. Laura and the other girls had never had such an experience before, so they were very curious. Melgen had wanted to follow them out this time, but Smith did not agree in the end. Melgen had been angry with him for a few days because of that. Zhao Hai did not want to bring melgen out either. His biggest secret was his interspace. If he brought melgen out, and if something really happened, they could only hide in the interspace. Then, should he bring melgen or not? If he brought along melgen, she would discover the secret of the space. If he did not bring melgen along, he was afraid that something would happen to her. Hence, melgen did not follow him, which was what Zhao Hai wanted. &Nbsp; Laura put down the cup and sighed, &Quot; its not bad. The sea is beautiful, but its scary when theres a storm. Fortunately, we have space. Otherwise, it would have been really dangerous two days ago. &Quot; They had been out at sea for seven days. Just two days ago, they encountered a huge storm. Even a five-masted ironclad ship like paradise couldnt withstand it. The power of nature was too strong. However, Zhao Hai had a realm. When he saw the storm, he immediately put paradise back into the realm and they entered the realm themselves. Then, they watched the storm outside through the screen. When the storm stopped, they released Peach Garden and sailed on the sea again. Although they didnt experience the storm on the ship, they still felt the power of nature when they saw the huge waves on the screen. Laura believed that if Peach Garden was still on the sea at that time, it would have been torn to pieces by the storm. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the sea is like a god whose emotions are unpredictable. When its gentle, you can swim in its arms to your hearts content. But when its angry, it can tear you to pieces. This is the charm of the sea. &Quot; Laura and the others all nodded. They had to admit that even when the storm occurred a few days ago, they really felt that the storm could tear them apart. However, the sea at that time had another kind of beauty, the brutal beauty. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and asked,big brother hai, when are we going to bring the seawater into the space? I wanted to see if I could create another pool in the space. Chapter 419 - Ape head Island (1) Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no hurry. I want to try it out in the deep sea. There are many species in the deep sea, and the realm can level up a few more times. &Quot; Lola did not object. The most important thing now was to level up the farm. Only then could Zhao Hais poison be cured as soon as possible. At this time, meg turned to Zhao Hai and said,brother hai, what do you think is the situation in Tianshui city? I see that the nobles of the Roson Empire are quite ruthless this time. Do you think they can do what youve said? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, its hard to say. If they can really do it, then it will be impossible for the Church of Light to enter the Roson Empire in the future. However, I think the nobles and the royal family of the Roson Empire will cooperate with them fully because the Church of Light is a great threat to their rule. The carci family will definitely do what I said because it will benefit them greatly. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, &Quot; now that The Black Mages are weak on the continent, the most anxious one must be the carci family. The carci family started with The Black Mages. Among The Black Mages on the continent, their status is very high. They have the role of the leader of The Black Mages. The Black Mages are strong, so the carci familys status is naturally high. The Black Mages weak status will naturally be reduced, so they will definitely do as brother hai says because in this way, It can change peoples impression of Black Mages and is very important for the development of Black Mages. Then, she turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; I really didnt expect brother hai to come up with such a plan. In fact, this is also a way of brainwashing. This should be the best way to deal with the Church of Light. This is simply shaking the foundation of the church of Light. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; a propaganda war is a war without any weapons. Sometimes, this kind of war is harder to defend against than open weapons. It is also more useful. &Quot; Lola nodded and continued, then, in the future, will our school also have a class like this? Its fine now that there are fewer people there, but when there are more people in the future, we must have such classes. Zhao Hai smiled and said, this kind of class is necessary, but we have to change the content of our education. We cant just talk bad about the Church of Light. We have to educate them about loyalty. We have to let them understand who gave them the life they have today and who they should be loyal to. If those people have been on our side since they were young and always think that they should be loyal to us, then we will not be afraid of any enemy we face in the future. &Quot; Lauras eyes lit up. In fact, this method was used by some of the major aristocrats. However, they only used it on the slaves. On the other hand, the method that Zhao Hai mentioned was also used on the slaves. However, Laura knew that if Zhao Hai wanted to turn the slaves back to civilians, it would mean that he was using this method on the civilians. This was something that Laura couldnt understand. Laura didnt understand, but Zhao Hai did. This method was very useful. What any force needed the most was cohesion. As long as this cohesion reached a certain level, the force would be almost invincible. Zhao Hais territory had few people and was easy to manage. However, when spring came, he would have 100000 slaves. Once there were more people, management problems would arise. It was impossible for the slaves to unite. Therefore, Zhao Hai prepared to restore the status of civilians to these slaves bit by bit. He showed them kindness and started schools to carry out some enslaving education. He brainwashed them and finally cooperated with the law. In this way, the slaves would gradually become civilians, both in status and awareness. In this way, they could gradually cultivate the cohesiveness of those slaves. Of course, the best way to cultivate cohesion was to let this group of people have a sense of collective honor and make them proud of being part of this group. Only in this way could they cultivate the greatest cohesion. However, this kind of collective sense of honor was not so easy to cultivate, not to mention the slaves. They did not even have dignity in the past, let alone honor. Therefore, the only method Zhao Hai could use now was to enslave them. Of course, he would not completely enslave them. He just wanted them to know who gave them the power they had today. If they left his territory, they would only be slaves. They were only human in the Black Earth territory. Of course, this was just Zhao Hais idea. He could only put it into practice when he had people. However, he was not worried about the slaves rebelling. With the power he had now, not to mention 100000 slaves, even 1000000 slaves would not be his match. As Zhao Hai was thinking about these things, he naturally didnt notice the eyes of Laura and the others. They were all looking at Zhao Hai with a trace of admiration. They had never heard of what Zhao Hai had done. However, he always did things in an orderly manner. He didnt panic at all, which made them feel very safe. After a long while, Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He looked at Laura and the others and said with a smile, This time, we have to find a better Island and use it as our base. The environment of the island is secondary. The most important thing is that it must be safe. Unfortunately, the sea Map brother Smith gave us was only a coastal Sea Map. Its not very useful. Laura smiled and said, Its not just brother Smith and the others who dont have a map of the far sea. Everyone on the continent doesnt have a map of the far sea. The coastal waters can be said to be the territory of the human race, but the far sea is the territory of the sea Race. The sea Race is very mysterious, and very few people can see them, but they do exist. They are made up of a large number of underwater magic beasts and Sea Race people, and their combat power in the sea is extremely strong. Once the human race goes to the far sea, it is equivalent to invading the territory of the sea Race. Theyll spare no effort in killing that person. Even a combatant of the ninth rank wont be able to escape. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at Laura and said, I see. No wonder brother Smith didnt want us to go far. Oh, right. Why did you agree to let us go so far? Lola smiled. &Quot; with the space, what danger can we be in? even if were in the territory of the sea Race, we can just run. What can they do to us? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud.No wonder you didnt remind me. So it was because of this. Thats right, even if we cant beat them, we can still run. What are you afraid of? hahaha, but its better if we dont go to the territory of the sea Race. No matter what, I dont want to be enemies with the sea Race. Lola nodded and said, we really cant be enemies with the sea tribe at sea. I dont know what they did, but almost all the magical beasts in the sea are their spies. If we really offend them, then our ships can forget about going into the sea. Even if we are near the sea, they can make our ships sink to the bottom of the sea. So, we should just find an island near the sea. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned. &Quot; its good to find an island near the sea, but its easy to be discovered. It wont be good for us to build a base. &Quot; Lola shook her head and said, &Quot; dont worry about that. There are many islands near the sea. Even if people who sail at sea choose an island as a supply point, they will choose one with a good location. There is fresh water on it to replenish their supplies. There are no powerful magic islands. We dont have to choose an island like that. Anything will do as long as the terrain is a little dangerous. By the way, brother hai, the original Captain of this ship is a man who travels at sea all year round. He should know about such places. Why dont you just ask him? They were now on peach source, the original sea god. The people on sea god had all become undead creatures. However, for the convenience of sailing, Zhao Hai had turned them into high-level undead creatures. He was afraid that if they were turned into ordinary undead creatures, they wouldnt be able to pilot the ship. That would be troublesome. That was why Laura asked Zhao Hai to ask the ship. The captain remembered everything about him when he was alive and should be able to help. Zhao Hai nodded and immediately called the ship over. The ship looked very ordinary and wasnt very tall. Perhaps it was because it had been walking on the sea all year round, so its skin was very rough. Although it had become an undead creature, its skin didnt change much. This person was called Jin an. When Jin an saw Zhao Haisha, he immediately said, Greetings, young master. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Jin an, I want to find an island on the sea to be our base. The island doesnt need a good environment, but it must be safe. Its best if the terrain is a little dangerous. Ordinary ships cant get close to it. Do you know a place like this? Jin an immediately said, &Quot; yes, there are many places like this that young master mentioned at sea. The most famous one is ape head Island. The shape of the island is like the head of a giant ape. It is very terrifying. There are huge rocks and submerged reefs outside the island, and ships cant get close to them at all. However, there is a sea route on the island. Some people went there by boat. At that time, they brought a water magician with them. However, after entering, they found that there was a very powerful magic beast on the island. These magic beasts were very powerful.They are at least 6th to 7th-tier, and their leader is 8th-tier, but they retreated in the end. However, when they were far away, they were attacked by a large number of Sea Magic beasts, and the ship almost sank. Although the environment of the island is not bad, with forests everywhere and fresh water, the magic beasts there are very powerful. In addition, if there is no water mage on the sea route, it is impossible to enter, so no one has been to the island for so many years. Zhao Hai nodded. He wasnt afraid of the demonic beasts on the island. After hearing Jin ans words, the island was really a good place. There was only one sea route that led to the island. As long as he sealed the sea route, the island would be his. This Island would meet his conditions. Chapter 420 - Blade scale whale (1) Were going to ape head Island. Do You Know the Way? Zhao Hai turned to Jin an. Jin an nodded and said, &Quot; yes, young master. Dont worry. However, young master, the magical beasts on the island are extremely difficult to deal with. I heard that they are ape-shaped magical beasts. They are tall and have extremely strong defenses. They are extremely strong and move very quickly. Because they live on the island all year round and can swim, they are extremely difficult to deal with. Although they are only sixth or seventh-grade, their combat power is not inferior to that of an eighth-grade powerhouse. As for their leader, although he is an eighth-grade magical beast, his combat power is not inferior to that of a ninth-grade powerhouse. I just cant fly. Young master, why dont we change to another island? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; no need. Lets go to this ape head Island. Its better to have so many demonic beasts on the island. I need demonic beasts right now. How many days will it take to get to ape head Island from here? Jin an said, in about five days, ape head Island is close to the deep sea. In about a day, we will reach the territory of the sea Race. So few ships will go there. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats even better. Thats just what we want. Lets go. &Quot; Jin an responded and turned to adjust the course. Laura turned to Zhao Hai and asked,big brother hai, why did you choose that place? That place is too close to the sea Race. If the sea Race attacks, we will be the first to be attacked. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; its nothing. Ape head Island is just a foothold. Its close to the deep sea, so some deep-sea creatures may come there. Its very beneficial for the realms upgrade. In addition, few people go there, and the terrain is dangerous. As long as we guard the only sea route, that place is our territory. Dont worry about the sea Race. After we collect some Sea Magic beasts, we can try to contact the sea Race. Also, didnt you say it? We can run if we cant win. Lola laughed and said, thats good. If we cant win, we can just run. But brother hai, from what I see, you seem to have your eyes on the magical beasts on the island, right? Zhao Hai smiled and said, you know me best. I really have my eyes on the magical beasts on the island. Although there are many magical beasts in our space, their combat power is not very strong. The magical beast that Jin an mentioned is very strong. It is suitable for us. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, thats good. With these monsters, I hope the realm can level up as soon as possible. As long as the poison in your body is cured, everything will be fine. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. As long as the poison in my body is cured, my last worry will be gone. Now that the two of you are here, I dont want to die so early. &Quot; Laura and meg both blushed, but they were happy in their hearts. They knew that Zhao Hai was speaking the truth, and that was why they were happy. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, The heavens are really looking after me, sending the two of you to my side. Hehe, it seems that I must have done a lot of good things in the heavens, thats why the heavens treat me like this. Meg chuckled and said, &Quot; forget it, young master. Youre still doing good deeds. Back when you were in the capital, every time you went out, the people on the streets would run away when they saw you. You can still do good deeds. &Quot; Laura also laughed. She had heard about the things that Adam had done in the Arkas Empires capital. Now that she heard meg making fun of Zhao Hai, she naturally felt that it was fun. The three of them laughed and joked around. When it was time to eat, they naturally had to eat fish. Although Zhao Hai had everything in his space, it would be weird if he didnt eat fish out at sea. So, Zhao Hai released a few swordfish and caught some for them to eat. This way, not only would he be able to eat fish, but he would also be able to add a few more magical beasts to the space. At first, Zhao Hai didnt know that swordfish could go to the sea. After asking Jin an, he found out that swordfish were magic beasts in the sea. They only went to the sea every year when they gave birth. They usually lived in the sea. As such, Zhao Hai was naturally at ease to let the swordfish out. Although Zhao Hai had added more sea monsters to his interspace, they were all low-level fish. Therefore, his farm had not been upgraded yet. Zhao Hai also realized that his farm was at a much higher level than before. After level 10, it would be as difficult to level up his farm as it was after level 20. Zhao Hai had been trying to collect some seawater into his space, but it didnt work. Obviously, collecting seawater alone wasnt enough. It was better to collect seawater with a large number of living creatures. In the next few days, the sea was calm. This was mainly thanks to Jin an. Although Jin an was young, he had been on the ship for more than 20 years. He knew the situation on the ship. As long as it was not a sudden storm, he could avoid it. Zhao Hai felt that it was worth it to keep this undead creature. With Jin an around, he didnt have to worry about anything when he traveled on the sea. Although the swordfish was a warship, paradise was the most practical. Paradise was not only an armored ship, but it also had magic cannons and a bed. Most importantly, it was a merchant ship that was used at sea all year round. Although the swordfish was a warship, its main purpose was to defend the coastline of the Rosen Empire. It would not sail far out into the sea. Therefore, when it came to sailing experience, paradise was not as experienced as the boatmen on the peach. Just three days after Zhao Hai and the others changed their route, they could hardly see any ships. Just as Jin an had said, very few ships would come here. This place was close to the outside world. Under normal circumstances, ships would not be able to come here. Only some ships that were transporting prohibited items would appear here, but only some pirate ships would. However, those pirate ships didnt dare to touch paradise. Paradise was an armed merchant ship. To put it bluntly, even if they were part-time pirates, they wouldnt touch such an armored merchant ship, because they were tough to deal with. Their current position was almost in the deep sea, and they might be attacked by the sea Race. The general Navy would not come here, so this place had become a no mans land. Naturally, it had become a pirates paradise. The sea route that Jin an and the others were taking was one that even pirates rarely came. Pirates also needed to rest. They would usually choose islands near the outer seas with good environments, fresh water, and some weak magical beasts as their bases. Ape head Island obviously didnt meet these conditions. In addition, there were often some high-level Sea Magic beasts in the sea near ape head Island, which often attacked passing ships, so few people would come to this Sea area. Zhao Hai didnt care about that. If he encountered any magical beast, he would release the arrow turtle to attack. If the arrow turtle couldnt beat the magical beast, he would find a way to capture it and bring it into his space. Just as he was thinking about this, paradise trembled violently. Zhao Hai was stunned. He immediately turned on the surveillance camera and saw a whale-like demonic beast attacking their ship from below. This magic beast was extremely large, about the size of the swordfish. Its body was covered in scales, and it had a mouth full of huge sharp teeth. One look and one could tell that it was a magic beast with extremely powerful attack power. Now that the fish-shaped demonic beast was attacking the peach source, Zhao Hai immediately called Jin an over. Jin an glanced at the fish-shaped demonic beast and said, &Quot; young master, this is a blade scale whale. Its one of the most troublesome magic beasts in the sea. Its aquatic, and its around Level-6. Its very powerful, and if it were to use its full strength, it could knock over a three-masted ship like the swordfish. It also has water magic attacks. Most importantly, its not afraid even if its against an armored ship like us. It can raise its scales. Those scales are like saws, and they can easily tear through the armor on a ship. Those who destroy the deck of the ship are called iron-armored killers. Can the arrow turtle deal with him? Zhao Hai nodded. Jin an shook his head. &Quot; I dont know. We dont know much about the magical beasts in the water. We dont even know the weakness of the blade scale whale. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and didnt say anything else. He released a large group of arrow turtles and ordered them to attack. Although the blade scale whale was strong and had scales on its body, it was too big for it to turn around. In comparison, the arrow turtle was much smaller, but its defense was not weak. Most importantly, the arrow turtles attack was not weak either. This time, Zhao Hai released 200 arrow turtles. Once they were back in the water, they swarmed toward the blade scale whale like a swarm of bees, using the bone spikes on their shells to attack the blade scale whale. The blade scale whale was obviously afraid of the arrow turtles, so it didnt attack the peach immediately. Instead, it swam deeper into the sea. However, the arrow turtles didnt want to let it go, so they surrounded it and attacked it. Zhao Hai could tell that the arrow turtles seemed to know the knife scale whales weakness. Their bone spikes were aimed at the joints of the whales scales, and they were all accurate. Blood was pouring out of the sea, and the whale was screaming in pain, but it couldnt fight back. Zhao Hai looked at the scene in a daze. He never thought that the ordinary-looking arrow turtle could be so powerful. It was able to defeat the powerful blade scale whale. Laura and the others also looked at this scene in shock. After a while, under the attack of the arrow turtle, the blade scale whale had lost its ability to resist, and its body sank to the bottom of the sea. Seeing this, Zhao Hai immediately opened his space and put the arrow turtle, blade scale whale, and the water into his space. As soon as the seawater entered the medium, a system announcement came, [ discovered a heavily injured mutated whale-type magical beast. Unable to determine its level. Host, please treat the magical beast as soon as possible. ] Zhao Hai immediately decided to have the realm treat the blade scale whale. He didnt expect to spend 200000 gold coins just to treat the whale. Zhao Hai was heartbroken. Fortunately, he had gotten tens of millions of gold coins from robbing Duke Ryan a while ago. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to bear to part with it Chapter 421 - The little monkey (1) Just as he healed the blade scale whale, a notification from the space was heard, &Quot; discovered mutated whale-type magic beast. It has strong attack power and is level 30. It can not be reared in the space. The animal is digitized and can be purchased from The Space Store. &Quot; One of the biggest changes in the system notifications was that all the animals had become magical beasts. Even the system notifications were now calling them magical beasts instead of animals. However, he couldnt keep blade scale whales in the boundless space yet. It might be because there wasnt a pool in the boundless space. Zhao Hai didnt understand why there wasnt a pool in the boundless space. He had already collected a lot of seawater. Zhao Hai didnt think too much about it now. Since he couldnt keep the blade scale whale in the dimension, there was no point in keeping it in the dimension. He let it out and let it be an underwater frigate for paradise. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai waved his hand and released the blade scale whale into the water again. However, this time, the blade scale whale didnt attack the peach Garden. Instead, it guarded the peach Garden like a submarine. Zhao Hai finally let out a sigh of relief. He had Jin an continue to head in the direction of ape head Island. Although the blade scale whale had not defeated the arrow turtle, he had to admit that he was also a Tyrant of the Sea. It was just that the arrow turtle was his nemesis, so he had not won. The other magical beasts in the sea generally did not dare to provoke him. The blade scale whale was his guard, and they had not been attacked by other magical beasts. Two days later, Zhao Hai and the others could already see ape head Island from afar. The islands appearance was really similar to a huge apes head. The apes mouth was wide open, and it was covered in green fur, making it look very lifelike. Zhao Hai had the blade scale whale and arrow turtle Scout around the island to see which route would lead them to the island. Although they were still some distance away from ape head Island, they were very careful because there were already a large number of submerged reefs at the bottom of the sea, and some strange rocks sticking out of the water. If they didnt choose a good route, their ship might hit the reefs and sink. After two days of reconnaissance, Zhao Hai and the others finally found the route to ape head Island. However, the information Jin an and the others had received was wrong. There was not one route to ape head Island, but three. However, one route was relatively wide, while the other two were relatively narrow. The wider route allowed for a 5-masted ship like paradise, while the narrower route allowed for a 3-masted ship like the swordfish, and the smaller ships. Moreover, these three sea routes were not straight. They were all winding. Now, Zhao Hai knew why Jin an had previously said that only water mages could take this sea route. Because in the sharp turns of the sea route, sometimes water mages were needed to help turn the bow of the ship. Otherwise, the ship would hit the reef. Zhao Hai did not care about this. After scouting the route, he immediately let Jin an drive the ship into the largest route. At the same time, he was carefully watching the surveillance cameras to see when he needed to use water magic. Zhao Hai had also asked the blade scale whale to follow them. If anything happened, he could also escort them. This way, they would be safe. Although the sea route was not long, it took Zhao Hai and the others a full day to reach the shore of ape head Island. What Zhao Hai and the others did not expect was that there was a natural dock on the shore of ape head Island where ships could Park. Moreover, the dock was not small. It was large enough to Park Ten five-masted ships. After crossing the dock, there were no hidden reefs in the waters of ape head Island. The hidden reefs outside ape head Island were like a meteorite belt around the planet, protecting the island. However, once you passed through the meteorite belt, you could safely sail around the island. There were no hidden reefs there, which was very novel to Zhao Hai. After Paradise was docked, Zhao Hai and the others got off the ship and went to the dock. Zhao Hai looked at the dock carefully. The dock was indeed naturally formed without any traces of man-made excavation. However, it was precisely because of this that it was surprising. Such a natural dock was probably only found on ape head Island. There was a forest a hundred meters behind the dock. There was a very tall tree in the forest. This tree was not only tall but also very thick. It looked like a breadfruit tree in the territory. There were watermelon-sized fruits hanging on the tree. The green leaves made it a fruitful scene. Laura fell in love with the scenery as soon as she saw it. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, this place is so beautiful. I like it here. Lets build a base here. Well also build a house here. I want to live here. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, well stay here. Lets go to the island and take a look. Didnt they say that theres an extremely powerful ape-shaped magical beast on the island? Lola nodded. Zhao Hai led the way and walked into the island. When they reached the breadfruit-like tree, Zhao Hai used his wind blade to cut off a fruit and put it in his Origin space. Along the way, he kept picking all the plants on the island and putting them in his Origin space. He wanted to level up his Origin space faster. Chapter 422 - The little monkey (2) As soon as these things entered the space, the system beeped. Although some of the plants were discovered, most of the plants were already in the space, so the space didnt log out. As a result, the space couldnt level up. However, this was within Zhao Hais expectations. He wasnt too disappointed. He continued to collect as he walked. He wasnt the only one collecting. Everyone was. At this moment, Laura suddenly saw a small golden figure on the tree in front of her. She took a closer look and realized that it was a small monkey. The monkey was not tall, and it was probably less than a meter tall when it stood up. It had long golden fur and looked as cute as a Golden Monkey. Laura immediately fell in love with it. She quickly stopped Zhao Hai, who was collecting plants, and said, Big brother hai, look, that little monkey is so cute. The little monkey had also seen Laura and the others. It was looking at them curiously, but it didnt look afraid at all. Instead, it was clever and coquettish, which instantly killed Laura. Zhao Hai looked at the little monkey. For some reason, he had a feeling that the little monkey was not simple. However, he did not care, because the little monkey did not seem to be hostile. However, it was because of that feeling that Zhao Hai didnt grab the little monkey. Instead, he flipped his hand and took out a fruit from the origin space, throwing it at the little monkey. Xu Wanying wanted to stop him, but it was too late. He quickly stood in front of Zhao Hai to protect him. At the same time, he turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, be careful. If you throw things at him like this, hell think that youre attacking him and might even fight back. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He had not expected this. However, the little monkeys reaction was exactly what Zhao Hai wanted. The little monkey seemed to sense no hostility from Zhao Hai. When it saw the fruit that Zhao Hai threw over, it grabbed it and took a bite. The fruits were a batch of apples that Zhao Hai had planted in his interspace. Furthermore, the taste was extremely good. Sure enough, after the little monkey took a bite of the Apple, it immediately screamed twice in excitement and quickly finished the Apple in its hand. Then, it looked at Zhao Hai with a hopeful expression. It was unspeakably cute. Zhao Hai couldnt stand the little monkeys gaze. He immediately took out a few more apples and threw them to the little monkey. The little monkey caught one apple, placed the Apple on the branch, and caught another. Zhao Hai had a new understanding of the little monkeys intelligence. Laura was even happier when she saw that the little monkey was so smart. She took the apples from Zhao Hais hand and kept throwing them into the little monkeys hand. Soon, there were more than 20 apples around the little monkey. Zhao Hai immediately stopped and looked at the little monkey. He wanted to see what the little monkey would do next. When the little monkey saw that Zhao Hai and the others had stopped throwing apples at the tree, it barked twice and quickly ate the Apple. Zhao Hai and the others looked at it and couldnt help but laugh. Such a small monkey, how much could it eat? Zhao Hai and the others didnt care. But what happened next left Zhao Hai and the others dumbfounded. More than 20 big apples went into the little monkeys stomach in the blink of an eye, but the little monkey was completely fine. It even squeaked at them from the tree, as if it wanted them to throw more fruits at it. Zhao Hai looked at the petite figure of the little monkey and thought about the height of the 20 apples piled together. He couldnt help but be stunned. Not only Zhao Hai, but even Laura was stunned. They had never thought that the little monkey could eat so much. After a long while, Laura finally regained her senses. She turned to look at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, Im not seeing things, right? Did you really let him eat all those apples? Zhao Hai nodded in a daze. &Quot; you didnt see wrong. He did eat it. But this is strange. Where did he eat it all? Isnt he a little too much of a glutton? When the little monkey saw that Zhao Hai and the others did not respond and just stood there talking, it became anxious. It screamed and jumped on the tree. Zhao Hai had no choice but to take out a few more apples. This time, he did not throw them on the tree. Instead, he held them in his hand and said to the little monkey, Do you want to eat? Come, come down and take it. The little monkey clearly understood what Zhao Hai meant, but it clearly did not want to leave the tree. However, it was also a little reluctant to leave the fruit. It scratched its ears and cheeks on the tree, looking very anxious. Zhao Hai laughed out loud, but he still wanted to see if he really dared to jump down and take the Apple. Just as he was laughing, a golden figure suddenly pounced down from the tree. Before Zhao Hai could react, the figure had already grabbed the Apple in his hand. Zhao Hai felt the weight in his hand disappear, and the Apple disappeared. The whole process took less than the blink of an eye. This time, everyone was stunned. Shun Yis eyes flashed with a cold light. He was a death warrior, and was known for his fast movements, but he discovered that his speed seemed to be even slower than this little monkey. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but feel a sense of fear. If the little monkey had come to attack Zhao Hai instead of taking the Apple, Zhao Hai would have been in danger. Zhao Hai looked at his hand in a daze, then looked up at the little monkey who was gnawing on the Apple. He muttered, This guy is really good at stealing. However, the little monkey also caught Zhao Hais interest. He immediately took out another Apple and held it in his hand to lure the little monkey. Perhaps it was because it was the first time it had succeeded, but the little monkey was much bolder. After it finished the Apple in two or three bites, it stared at the Apple in Zhao Hais hand without moving. It seemed that it was going to snatch it again. Laura and the others held their breath as they stared at the little monkey. At that moment, a golden light flashed. The Apple in Zhao Hais hand disappeared, and the little monkey returned to the tree. It was so fast that Zhao Hai and the others didnt even see what the little monkey did. The little monkey on the tree squeaked proudly and ate the Apple. Then, it squeaked at Zhao Hai. Apparently, it still wanted the Apple, and it seemed to like the game. Zhao Hai looked at him and couldnt help but smile. He took out another Apple and held it in his hand. Like a little monkey, he ate the Apple and continued to cry. Zhao Hai took out another Apple and held it up with a cunning look in his eyes. As expected, the little monkey became more and more daring. As soon as Zhao Hai took out the Apple, he jumped down to grab it. At that moment, a spatial crack suddenly appeared and trapped Zhao Hai and the little monkey inside. Then, Zhao Hai and the little monkey disappeared. As soon as Zhao Hai and the little monkey entered the space, a notification came, &Quot; discovered a mutated monkey-shaped magical beast. Level 40. Can be raised in the space. It eats two pills every hour and matures in 20 hours. It can give birth ten times. Each time it gives birth, it will give birth to five Cubs. The interval between Cubs is eight hours. The animal has been digitized and can be purchased from The Space Store. &Quot; [ the space farm has reached the level up requirement. The farm has been upgraded to level 16. Host, please work hard. ] Surprise, this was definitely a surprise for Zhao Hai. He didnt expect that the space would level up after he brought the little monkey into it. The level of the little monkey was much higher than the blade scale whale. It seemed that this monkey was not simple. The little monkey was not very suitable to come to such a strange place. However, the powerful ability of space allowed him to recognize Zhao Hai as his master in an instant. He squeaked and jumped on Zhao Hais shoulder, and even handed the Apple in his hand to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai fell in love with the clever little guy. He never thought that the little guy would be so cute that he would even give him food. This was too unexpected. This little guy really understood peoples feelings. Zhao Hai laughed and hugged the little guy. He took out a Big Apple and put it in the little guys hand. Chapter 423 - Little gold (1) The little fellow understood what Zhao Hai meant. It nestled in Zhao Hais arms and meowed excitedly like a child. Then, it picked up the Apple and bit into it. At this moment, Zhao Hai called in Laura and the others. Seeing Zhao Hai holding the little monkey like a child, they all became very excited and surrounded him. Zhao Hai handed the little monkey to Laura with a smile. Laura hugged it excitedly. The little monkey might have discovered the relationship between Laura and Zhao Hai, so it didnt show any hostility. It just lay in Lauras arms and nibbled on the Apple. At this time, Cai er flew over to the little monkey and looked at him curiously. The little monkey also looked at Cai er. Suddenly, Cai er stretched out her hand, and a small vine snatched an Apple from the little monkeys hand. The little monkey was stunned for a moment, and then became furious. It jumped out of Lauras arms while squeaking, and chased after Cai er. However, Cai er ran away with a smile. Now, the interspace became lively. The monkeys cried out, Cai laughed, and Zhao Wen joined in the fun. The interspace suddenly became livelier, and Zhao Hai was not quite used to it. After a while, Zhao Hai stopped them and led them out of the space. Of course, there was a big Apple in the little monkeys hand. Zhao Hai had given him a name, Xiao Jin. Once they were out of the origin space, little gold looked around and squeaked excitedly. Then, it jumped onto Zhao Hais body and caught him with one hand. The other hand, which was still holding the Apple, stopped and pointed forward. Zhao Hai and the others didnt know what it was going to do. Seeing that they didnt move, Xiao Jin screamed even louder and pointed in front of them. Zhao Hai and the others could only follow his finger. Only then did Xiao Jin calm down and munched on the Apple in Zhao Hais arms. At that moment, they heard a loud ow in front of them. Zhao Hai and the others were stunned. Then, they stopped and looked ahead. They remembered that Jin an had said that there was a very powerful magical beast on this Island. Judging from the sound, it should have come from that magical beast. When they stopped, little gold was annoyed and started to scream again. Zhao Hai had no choice but to continue forward. On the way, Zhao Hai couldnt be bothered to collect more plants because whenever he stopped, Xiao Jin would scream. This made Zhao Hai feel very helpless. However, Zhao Hai could tell that little Jin was going to take him somewhere, which was why he was in such a hurry. He was also interested to see what little Jin was going to take him to. After walking for about three miles, they did not encounter any magical beasts. What made Zhao Hai feel strange was that they did not see any other paths along the way. The breadfruit tree seemed to be the only tree on the entire Island. This was too strange. At that moment, a rustling sound came from the front. Zhao Hai and the others had to stop. At that moment, a few huge black shadows emerged from the forest. When the shadows came out, Zhao Hai could see clearly that they were huge apes. They crawled on all four limbs, just like ordinary monkeys. Their hind legs were shorter, and their forelimbs were slightly higher. This made them look like they were walking with their bodies bent. Even so, they were still seven to eight meters tall. If they stood up straight, they would be over ten meters tall. Zhao Hai and the others stood still. They knew that they must have encountered the magical beast Jin an had mentioned. One look at the magical beast and Zhao Hai knew that it must be very powerful. This magical beast was too similar to the giant ape in King Kong, which Zhao Hai had seen on earth. They were exactly the same. Looking at the big bodies and the muscles on their bodies, Zhao Hai did not doubt their strength at all. The gorillas on earth were far smaller than these gorillas, but they were famous for their strength. How strong were these guys? Seeing these big guys, Zhao Hai immediately became alert. He held Xiao Jin in one hand and took out the evil spirit staff in the other. Xu Wanying and Shunyi stood beside Zhao Hai, while Laura and the others stood behind him. When the gorillas saw Zhao Hai, they were stunned for a moment. They looked at Zhao Hai in a daze and then screamed one after another. Some of the gorillas even stood up and hit their chests with their hands. This was a sign of anger. Zhao Hai and the others became nervous. At that moment, Zhao Hai felt the weight in his hand disappear. Then, a golden light jumped onto the head of one of the gorillas. Zhao Hai was shocked because he knew that it was Xiao Jin who jumped. Sure enough, Xiao Jin was squatting on the shoulder of a Gorilla. His entire body was not even as big as the gorillas head. Zhao Hai was stunned. Then, his expression changed and he said,Xiao Jin, quickly come back. Little gold ignored him. It reached out its paw and patted the gorillas head. Zhao Hai looked at it and saw that it was the same Gorilla that had hammered their chests. But what happened next shocked Zhao Hai. When Xiao Jins claws landed on the gorillas head, the gorilla looked like a child being taught a lesson by an adult. It lowered its head and looked like it was wronged. Zhao Hai and the others looked at all of this in a daze. They couldnt understand. Little gold looked like a Golden Monkey, but those were obviously gorillas. Why was the gorilla so obedient when a Golden Monkey patted the gorillas head? This is too fake, right? At this moment, Zhao Hai and the others also realized that it wasnt just the gorilla. All the gorillas they could see had quieted down and were lying on the ground, looking at Xiao Jin. Zhao Hai and the others stood there in a daze. They couldnt believe what they were seeing. They couldnt wrap their heads around it. At that moment, more gorillas came out of the forest. They were very strange. There were several types of gorillas. One was the one that Zhao Hai and the others saw. It looked like a king Kong. The other type had silver fur, but they were much shorter. They were only five or six meters tall. The gorillas behind them were silver-white, but they were even shorter, about three meters in height. They were about four meters tall, and the last kind had a mix of gold and silver fur. They were even shorter, about two meters tall. But the strange thing was that it seemed that the shorter the gorilla, the higher the status. When these gorillas saw Xiao Jin, they all put on a very docile look. It seemed that Xiao Jins status was the highest among these gorillas. This shocked Zhao Hai and the others. They couldnt understand what was going on. Why did the gorillas become like this? Wasnt it true that only the strongest member of a magical beast clan like this would become the leader? What was going on? Little gold jumped onto Zhao Hais shoulder and pointed forward. The gorillas made way for them. Bu Jin stood on Zhao Hais shoulder and looked around arrogantly. Zhao Hai and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at each other. Although they didnt understand what was going on, they were sure that Xiao Jin wouldnt hurt them. The gorillas listened to Xiao Jin, so they naturally didnt need to hurt them. Thus, the few of them continued walking in the direction Xiao Jin pointed. As the terrain gradually became higher, it became harder and harder for Zhao Hai and the others to walk. At this moment, Xiao Jin called out a few times. A few gorillas walked over. Xiao Jin pulled on Zhao Hais clothes and pointed at the gorillas. Zhao Hai didnt quite understand what Xiao Jin meant. Seeing that Zhao Hai didnt respond, Xiao Jin jumped onto the back of the gorilla. He pointed at Zhao Hai and barked at the gorilla. The gorilla seemed to have understood Xiao Jins meaning. It reached out its claws and grabbed Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt resist, knowing that the gorillas wouldnt hurt him. Sure enough, the gorilla grabbed Zhao Hai and placed him on its wide back. The gorillas back was very wide, more than two meters wide and four meters long, which was eight square meters. Zhao Hai would have no problem standing or sitting on it. Although these gorillas were crawling, their backs were very stable. They had hair on them, as if they were covered with a layer of blanket, which was very comfortable. At this time, the gorilla put Lola on his back again, but Shunyi and Xu Wanying were placed on the back of another Gorilla. Although there were four people on the back of a Gorilla, it didnt feel crowded at all. The gorilla didnt seem to feel the people on its back and continued to walk forward steadily at a fast speed. This gave Zhao Hai a new understanding of the strength of these gorillas. They were currently climbing a mountain, and their combined weight was more than three hundred pounds. Even a third-grade horse-shaped magical beast couldnt carry this weight up the mountain, but these gorillas didnt seem to feel anything at all. It was clear how strong they were. The terrain was getting higher and higher. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others reached the top of the mountain. To Zhao Hais surprise, there was only one tree growing on the top of the mountain. It was a huge breadfruit tree. Zhao Hai couldnt see how tall the breadtree was, but it was really too thick. Zhao Hai felt that the diameter of the breadtree was at least 100 meters. Zhao Hai had only seen such a tree once. On earth, he had seen such a huge tree in the movie avatar. However, that tree wasnt as big as the one he saw, and it was of a different species. At the root of the tree, there was a huge hole. The hole was about 30 meters tall and 10 meters wide. The gorilla carried Zhao Hai and the others into the hole. Once they entered the tree hole, Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect to see such a scene inside. Chapter 424 There were piles of hay in the tree hole, but it was obvious that the hay was not randomly placed. The first pile of hay was a gorillas bedroom, and there was no strange smell in the tree hole. It was also very clean. The tree hole didnt look very big, only about 20 square meters, but there were small holes on both sides of it. Those small holes were also the bedrooms of the gorillas. There were also some small black gorillas and some female gorillas in the tree hole. This place was like an enlarged ant nest. However, it was not ants that lived here. Instead, it was a group of powerful gorillas. Zhao Hai did a rough calculation. There were nearly a thousand gorillas in this tree hole alone. It was clear how powerful this group was. Zhao Hai looked up and realized that the tree hole was probably a few hundred meters high. The walls on both sides were filled with the gorillas bedrooms. It was a spectacular sight. Seeing this, Laura couldnt help but sigh. &Quot; My God, this place is so spectacular. Big brother hai, do you see it? This place is just like a small city. Of course, the truth wasnt as exaggerated as Laura had said. However, this place was indeed very spectacular. It could be said that this tree was the capital and residence of little Golds strange races Kingdom, and this Island might be their territory. Xiao Jin called out a few times, and a few gorillas immediately came over and took away the dry grass on the ground. The ground was very clean, and Zhao Hai could see the faint wood patterns on it. Xiao Jin jumped down from Zhao Hais back and squeaked a few times. The gorillas placed Zhao Hai and the others in the tree hole and then walked out. Only a few baby gorillas remained in the tree hole, crawling around. To be honest, these little gorillas didnt look as cute as Xiao Jin, but their charmingly na?ve looks still made Laura and the others eyes light up. Women were always immune to cute things. Xiao Jin didnt care about the baby gorillas and allowed them to crawl around. Zhao Hai didnt understand what Xiao Jin wanted to do. At that moment, more silver gorillas walked in with breadfruits in their hands. They placed them in front of Zhao Hai and the rest. There were also a few gorillas holding large shells. The shells were filled with some liquid. What Zhao Hai found strange was that the liquid was filled with the smell of alcohol. Little Jin called out a few more times and brought a breadfruit to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai understood what little Jin meant. Little Jin wanted to treat him to some breadfruit. Zhao Hai took the breadfruit, which was as big as a basketball, and found that the skin of the breadfruit was very hard. He knocked the fruit to the ground and opened the skin, revealing the White flesh inside. &Nbsp; what Zhao Hai found strange was that when the fruit came into contact with the air, it quickly expanded and even gave off a bread-like fragrance. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He put the fruit in his mouth and took a bite. The fruit had become very soft and tasted like bread. This surprised Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had heard of the breadball on earth. Breadfruit trees were a type of grain tree with a high yield. However, their fruits seemed to only taste good after being roasted. However, the fruit did not need to be roasted. Once it was opened, it would expand and become like bread. Such a huge fruit would probably last him a day. Laura and the others stared at Zhao Hais actions in a daze. This was the first time they had heard of such a fruit. At that moment, Xiao Jin barked a few times and pointed at the shell on the ground. Zhao Hai picked up the shells curiously and took a sip of the liquid. It was slightly sour, but what made Zhao Hai feel strange was that the wine had the taste of beer. It was too strange. Zhao Hai didnt know how to brew beer, and no one on the continent knew how to brew it. Originally, Zhao Hai thought that he would have to do a lot of experiments in the future before he could make beer. Who would have thought that a group of gorillas on this Island would take out a liquid that looked like beer for him to drink? this really surprised Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took another sip out of curiosity. It really did taste like beer. Although the taste wasnt very pure, it still tasted like beer. Zhao Hai couldnt help but take two more sips. Seeing Zhao Hais reaction, Laura and the others became curious. They opened their breadfruit and took a bite. Then, they drank the beer. They felt that it was really good. Zhao Hai put down the shell and turned around to look at Xiao Jin. He couldnt help but laugh,Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin, youre really My Lucky Star. Hahaha, this is great. This is great. Seeing that Zhao Hai liked it, Xiao Jin also squeaked excitedly. However, Laura and the others were obviously only interested in the bread and not the beer. Zhao Hai and the others werent hungry yet, so they were full after a bite of bread. Then, Zhao Hai took out many apples and gave them to Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin shouted excitedly and gave the apples to the gorillas. However, it was clear that although Zhao Hais Apple was huge, it was not something that the gorillas could eat quickly. The gorillas opened their mouths and threw the Apple into their mouths. After chewing a few times, the Apple disappeared. Zhao Hai shook his head impatiently and threw another pile of apples to Xiao Jin. This time, he took out even more, probably around 5000 kilograms. Xiao Jin was even more excited, and he still gave the apples to the gorillas. The gorillas finished the 10000-pound Apple in no time. They looked at Zhao Hai with excitement, as if they hadnt had enough. Zhao Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly. He turned to Xiao Jin and said,Xiao Jin, eat later. I want to take a good look at this Island. Xiao Jin seemed to have understood Zhao Hais words. It squeaked at the gorillas, and the gorillas slowly dispersed, leaving only a few behind. Zhao Hai and the others climbed onto the back of the gorillas. Little gold pointed at the gorillas and led them around the island. They first came down from the mountain, but they were unlucky. Little gold pointed at a few breadfruit trees and shouted. The gorillas climbed up to the breadfruit trees. At that moment, Zhao Hai smelled the beer from the trees again. He couldnt believe that it was the beer that was in the breadfruit trees. The gorillas brought Zhao Hai and the others up the tree. There was a hole in the tree, but it was blocked by wood. The gorilla carrying Zhao Hai opened the wood and found the beer inside. Seeing this, Zhao Hai nodded and continued walking. When they were halfway up the mountain, they saw a small pool. At the bottom of the pool was a small spring. Obviously, this was where the gorillas drank water. Zhao Hai and the others went to other places. The island wasnt very big, only about 10000 mu at most. The most abundant plants on it were breadfruit trees. There were very few other plants. Just when Zhao Hai and the others thought that there was nothing to see here, Xiao Jin suddenly brought them to the base of a cave. The cave was blocked by a breadfruit tree. If it wasnt for Xiao Jin leading the way, it would have been difficult for them to find it. As soon as they entered the cave, they were stunned for a moment because this cave was not as humid and dry as he had imagined. It was also very large, as big as a football field, and about 20 meters high. There was a passage further in, which was about six meters wide and nearly 20 meters high, and it seemed to be getting higher. Out of curiosity, Zhao Hai let Xiao Jin lead the gorillas into the cave. After passing through the passage, they found an even bigger cave. The cave was very big, but it was also very dark. There was no light in it, but it was not cold at all. On the contrary, it felt very warm. Most importantly, there was a tree in the middle of the cave, and the tree was emitting a faint golden light. It could be said that the cave was only dark, but not without light. It was because of this tree. It was like a breadfruit tree, but it was very short and not very thick. There were some breadfruit-like fruits on it, but these fruits were smaller, golden, and seemed to be glowing. Zhao Hai looked at the tree curiously. At this moment, Xiao Jin jumped down from Zhao Hais body and went straight to the tree. He looked at the fruits carefully and picked one from the middle. He then jumped back into Zhao Hais arms and gave the fruit to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took the fruit curiously and looked at it carefully. It was like a mini breadfruit, nothing special. The fruit was only the size of Zhao Hais fist. It had a hard shell. Zhao Hai was about to bite it open when little gold screamed and grabbed his hand. Zhao Hai couldnt break free. Zhao Hai didnt understand. He didnt know why Xiao Jin gave him a fruit but didnt let him eat it. When little gold saw Zhao Hai looking at him, he quickly made some gestures that looked like flowers were blooming. After a while, Zhao Hai finally understood that little Jins gesture was not for flowers to bloom but for explosions. Zhao Hai held the fruit and said, You mean this fruit will explode? Little Jin shook his head and pointed at the fruit, then at his mouth. He then made a gesture of exploding. Zhao Hai was stunned and said,You mean the person who eats this fruit will explode? Xiao Jin nodded excitedly this time. Then, he pointed at himself, scratched his fur, and pointed at the gorillas that were carrying them. He pointed at the fruit, and then pointed at himself. This stunned Zhao Hai. When little Jin saw that Zhao Hai didnt understand, he gestured a few more times. Finally, Zhao Hai seemed to understand. He looked at little Jin and said,Youre saying that if they eat this fruit, theyll become like you after eating it? As he spoke, he pointed at the gorilla and then at Xiao Jin. Chapter 425 Xiao Jin nodded and then shook his head. He pointed at the gorilla, then pointed outside, and then pointed at himself. Zhao Hais train of thought had been opened up. He looked at little Jin and said,Youre saying that these gorillas are slowly turning silver, then half golden, and then eating this fruit before they become like you? Otherwise, it will explode, right? This time, Xiao Jin nodded excitedly. Zhao Hais eyes lit up. With a thought, he, Laura, and the others all returned to the medium. Even the gorillas entered the medium. At this moment, a notification sound came from the space, &Quot; mutant plant fruit food found. The fruit food contains gold energy. After eating it, you can obtain gold power. Each seed requires ten mu of land. It is a level eight cooking material. It can produce ten fruits at a time. The ripening time is thirty-six hours, and the interval between each season is twelve hours. &Quot; [ the realm has met the requirements for all levels. The realm has now been upgraded to level 25. I hope that the host will work hard. ] Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then looked at the small fruit in his hand with a face of surprise. He really didnt expect that the small fruit in his hand would have such an ability. Not only could it give people special abilities, but what made naohai even happier was that he could actually raise the realm to level 25. This was definitely a huge surprise for Zhao Hai. It took a while for Zhao Hai to come back to his senses. He laughed and hugged Xiao Jin. He felt that Xiao Jin was really his Lucky Star. Not only did he get to see the beer, but he also got the fruit. The fruit allowed the realm to level up by three levels. Three levels! It had been a long time since he had seen the realm level up so happily. It was too hidden. Laura and the others were also quite excited. They hadnt thought that the realm would suddenly level up by three levels. They were now one step closer to level 30. Although Xiao Jin didnt know what Zhao Hai was laughing about, he was happy as well. He kept squeaking in Zhao Hais arms. It took a while for Zhao Hai to come out of the boundless space. He took another look at the tree. It didnt have a name, and no one on the continent knew about it. Zhao Hai never thought of touching the tree. Now that he already had its fruits in the boundless space, there was no need to touch it anymore. Therefore, Zhao Hai just gave the tree a name, King Kong tree, and the fruits were King Kong fruit. After leaving the cave, Xiao Jin led Zhao Hai around the island. Soon, they arrived at a cave on the other side of the island. The cave was huge and was blocked by some bread trees at the back of the island. However, the entrance of the cave could not be blocked by an ordinary bread tree. Zhao Hai and the others were stunned as soon as they entered the cave. This cave was actually a natural port. Unlike the ports outside, the entire port was inside the cave, and only a three-masted warship could enter at most. Five-masted ships were not allowed in. Rather than calling it a port, it was more like a dock. Zhao Hai looked around. There was nothing good about having some ships here. This Island was a natural base. The group left the cave and went to Xiao Jins house, where the huge breadfruit tree was. Zhao Hai took out a bunch of apples to give to Xiao Jin and the others. Zhao Hai was thanking them. They had gained a lot on the island. Not only did their farm level up two levels, but their farm also leveled up three levels. They had also found the breadfruit tree. In the future, they might even learn how to brew beer. These gains were really important to Zhao Hai. After leaving Xiao Jins hideout, Zhao Hai and the others went to the seaside. Of course, Xiao Jin was still with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had already decided to use this place as his base. Originally, he wanted to carry out some construction here. However, after seeing Xiao Jin and the others state, he didnt want to do so anymore. Zhao Hai knew very well that the breadfruit on the island was Xiao Jins food. If he were to build anything on the island, he would destroy the breadfruit there. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not plan to build anything on the island. Instead, he set up a teleportation point on the island. This was the fifth teleportation point he had set up. The next thing he had to do was to load the two ships with hingyu, vegetables, and food. First was the hingyu. He wanted to modify the three-masted military ship to store hingyu. Hingkies were delicate creatures, and the temperature of the water had to be guaranteed. To show that he was transporting hingkies on a ship, Zhao Hai had to modify the swordfish. First, he had to separate his cabin and fill it with fresh water. The cabin was divided into two freshwater pools. He then used fire Magic to increase the water in one of the pools to a certain temperature before placing the hingkies in it. He then used fire Magic to heat up the water in the other pool, but the temperature had to be higher. This way, when the temperature of the water in the first pool dropped to a point where it was not suitable for the survival of the hingfish, they could put the hingfish in the second pool and heat up the first pool. After repeated use, they could raise the hingfish. Of course, this was all just for show. Zhao haizhen would not put the hingfish in the cabin at this time. That would only be a lie. He would only do that when they were almost at Tianshui city. For now, it was better to keep the hingfish in the medium. Chapter 426 The fire-mast ships were much more relaxed. They only needed to put the vegetables on the ship. Of course, it was food and fruit Oil. A 5-masted ship could carry a lot of things, but Zhao Hai did not carry too much. 100000 catties of vegetables, 50000 catties of food, and other things were enough. After putting down his things, Zhao Hai was ready to leave ape head Island. He originally wanted to leave Xiao Jin behind. After all, his clansmen lived here, and Zhao Hai was afraid that Xiao Jin wouldnt go with him. However, Xiao Jin didnt think the same. He had decided to stick with Zhao Hai and wouldnt stay. Zhao Hai didnt object to it. When he set up the teleportation point on the island, he had set it in Xiao Jins nest, so Xiao Jin could go back to the island whenever he wanted. He could also watch over his family members on the island in the origin space. If anything happened, Zhao Hai would send Xiao Jin back immediately, so nothing would happen. Just like that, Zhao Hai and the others left again after a day. This time, Zhao Hai left the blade scale whale at ape head Island to watch over the largest sea route. He also left some arrow turtles to watch over the two smaller sea routes. After the arrangements were made, Zhao Hai and the others left ape head Island by boat. Zhao Hai was afraid that little Jin was not suitable for boats, but he didnt expect that he would run around wildly on the boat without any signs of being used to it. Zhao Hai didnt care about him anymore. He just gave him some food every day and told him to go back to the clan to take a look. Two days later, they were already very far from ape head Island and were officially on the way back to Tianshui city. One day, Zhao Hai and Laura were having lunch on the deck. Suddenly, an observation post standing on the mast shouted, &Quot; a pirate ship is coming towards us at an angle of 45 degrees to the right, 20 nautical miles away. Its intentions are unknown. Be on guard. &Quot; As soon as he shouted, the undead creatures on the ship moved. The artillery soldiers ran to the magic cannons and the soldiers got into position. Zhao Hai kept the food and looked in the direction the Sentry had pointed out. Only Xiao Jin was a little dissatisfied. He was not full yet. Zhao Hai finally understood why Xiao Jin could eat so much. Thinking about the size of the gorillas, it would be strange if they couldnt eat. This time, the Sentry said, 20 nautical miles to the right, 45 degrees. A pirate ship has been discovered. Its coming towards us. The two pirate ships may be in cahoots, and we may be their target. &Quot; At this moment, Zhao Hai and the others also saw the two three-masted warships. They looked a little old, but they were probably well maintained. They were sailing fast towards them and seemed to be ready to Rob them. Zhao Hai didnt have much to worry about. They had two battleships and so did the other party. Moreover, they were all surrounded by undead creatures. At that moment, the Sentry reported that there were two more ships coming from behind. It seemed that the four ships were in cahoots. Zhao Hai and the others were also ready to attack at any time. Sure enough, the four ships immediately launched their attacks when they were within the range of the magic cannons. The undead creatures on Zhao Hais ships also retaliated. In an instant, the sound of cannons rumbled on the surface of the sea, and pillars of fire soared into the sky. It was a scene of war. Zhao Hai stood quietly on the ship and looked at the pirate ships. At the same time, he wanted to see the power of the magic cannon. To be honest, the power of the magic cannon was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. It did not mean that they were very powerful. On the contrary, the power of the magic cannon was not very strong. Even a Grade 6 warrior would be fine if they were shot by the magic cannon within a certain distance. Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura and said,Laura, do you think these Pirates are crazy? Whats in it for them to attack us? We have a 5-masted ironclad. Laura smiled and said,isnt that the biggest benefit? A five-masted ironclad is very powerful. Even if they lose all four of their three-masted ships today, itll all be worth it as long as they can get the peach. Look, theyve realized that the magic cannons and the bed armor are useless against the ironclad. Theyre preparing for a boarding battle. Just as Laura had said, the Pirates had already approached the ship. It seemed that they were really going to engage in a close-quarters battle. Soon, paradise and swordfish were surrounded by the other two ships. The Pirates also set up hooked boards on the side of the ship and began to board the ship with all their might. The undead creatures on paradise and swordfish immediately picked up their weapons and counterattacked. No one attacked Zhao Hai. Xu Wanying and Shunyi stood beside him to catch him. Laura and the others stood behind Zhao Hai, but they didnt attack either. Zhao Hai carried Xiao Jin and looked at the Pirates calmly. They were similar to the Pirates Zhao Hai had seen on TV. They were all dirty and had rough skin. Their beards were unkempt and their hair was messy. They looked ferocious. One look and you could tell they were not good people. However, Zhao Hai was not afraid of them. He realized that these Pirates were not very strong. At most, they were around level five. There were only a few who had reached level six. It was obviously impossible to defeat them with such strength. At this moment, little gold, who had been sitting quietly in Zhao Hais arms, suddenly struggled and jumped out. Zhao Hai was stunned and his expression changed.Xiao Jin, come back. He wasnt afraid that Xiao Jin would get hurt. Xiao Jins animal speed was very fast, so it would be difficult for the Pirates to hurt him. However, Xiao Jin was too small. Zhao Hai was afraid that it would be troublesome if Xiao Jin fell into the sea. At that moment, something happened that left everyone dumbfounded. They saw Xiao Jin jump out of Zhao Hais arms. He first squeaked twice, then his body swelled up like a blade. After a while, Xiao Jin actually grew into a huge Golden Gorilla that was nearly 20 meters tall. Then, he stretched out his large claws and swiped at the Pirates. As long as he touched a pirate, their bones and tendons would break. Then, Xiao Jin stood up and let out a long cry towards the sky. With a whoosh, he jumped onto a pirate ship and hugged the main mast. With a wild cry, he actually broke the mast. Then, he hugged the mast that was as thick as his body and messed around on the pirate ship. First, he broke the two secondary masts of the pirate ship, and no one on the ship could escape. Almost all of them were killed by him. In the end, Xiao Jin actually picked up the mast and smashed it against the ship with all his might. It didnt take long for the three-mast ship to be smashed into two halves from the middle. At this moment, Xiao Jin threw the mast in his hand into the sea and jumped onto another ship. At this moment, Zhao Hai also reacted. He quickly shouted,Xiao Jin, come back, come back quickly. Xiao Jin seemed to have heard Zhao Hais words. He was stunned for a moment, but he still jumped back onto the peach source. He stood in front of Zhao Hai and pointed at the pirate ships like a complaining child. &Quot; alright, its fine. Dont worry. Ill take care of them right away. You cant go. I still want those ships, Zhao Hai said quickly. With a wave of his hand, a large number of undead creatures rushed out and drowned the three ships in a short while. None of the Pirates on the ships escaped and were killed immediately. Then, Zhao Hai turned them into undead creatures and the battle ended. When little gold saw this, it roared excitedly. Then, its body shrank rapidly, turning back into a little monkey. It jumped into Zhao Hais arms. Zhao Hai looked at Xiao Jin, who was sitting in his arms and staring at him with his big eyes. He didnt know what to say. Xiao Jin looked really cute at this moment. It was completely different from the huge and ferocious look he had just now. Laura and the others also looked at Xiao Jin in a daze. They really didnt expect that this little fellow, who usually looked obedient and submissive, would be so terrifying when he was angry. Chapter 427 Although Xiao Jins rage had caused Zhao Hai to lose a 3-masted warship, it was nothing to him. After all, he had gotten all these things for nothing. The most important thing was that he finally understood Xiao Jins strength. Now, Zhao Hai finally understood why the gorillas were so obedient to Xiao Jin. He was indeed the strongest among the gorillas. Zhao Hai hugged Xiao Jin and suddenly laughed.Good job, Xiao Jin. But next time, remember not to get angry for no reason. Its too scary. Xiao Jin looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and squeaked twice. It seemed to be asking Zhao Hai why he couldnt get angry. Zhao Hai laughed out loud when he saw his cute expression. He really liked Xiao Jins expression. Laura and the others also came back to their senses. They couldnt help but feel amused when they saw Xiao Jins appearance. Xiao Jins appearance was really funny. His big innocent eyes were completely different from the berserk King Kongs. The three ships were now under Zhao Hais complete control. They became his again. He immediately ordered them to take off their pirate flags and put them into his Origin space. He didnt want people to know that he had so many ships yet. Otherwise, it would attract the attention of people with ill intentions, which would be very detrimental to his future development. Dont look at how Zhao Hais development was very smooth now. His cooperation with the carci family was also very good. That was because he had no strength to threaten the carci family. If the carci family found out that he had the strength to threaten them, would they still cooperate with Zhao Hai like now? Zhao Hai expressed his doubts. There was a good saying in China, its impossible to have the intention to harm others, but you must be vigilant against others. Especially in the face of a big family like the kalci family, he must be vigilant, otherwise it would be a disaster for him. &Quot; Big families should never believe in their feelings. You should believe that your interests are the same as theirs. Only then will they support you. Otherwise, you wont get any support. There are no feelings, only interests. Therefore, Zhao Hai would not reveal all his cards. If he did not want Smith and the others to know that he had a space, he would not have to spend so much effort to find a small island in the deep sea to be his base. He could have just released the live huokuos. But Zhao Hai didnt do that. He just wanted to spend some effort so that others wouldnt be able to figure out his trump card. Only then could he ensure his own safety. It was all thanks to him doing this. Otherwise, he would have missed out on little gold and the Diamond Tree. To him, that would have been a great loss. The pirate incident had subsided. Zhao Hai had also turned the Pirates into high-level undead creatures, so he knew the ins and outs of the matter. These Pirates all belonged to the same pirate group, the black fish Pirates. They were made up of four three-masted ships. The reason they had attacked Zhao Hai was because he had gone to ape head Island. Although no one was willing to go to ape head Island, it was still a very attractive place. When the Pirates found out that Zhao Hai and the others had gone in the direction of ape head Island and came out intact, they naturally wanted to see what they had obtained from ape head Island. On the continent, the most valuable thing wasnt necessarily a treasure. Sometimes, a very strange magical beast Phantom child was also very valuable, and it was worth the risk. The most important point was that, just as Laura had said, they had their eyes on the peach source, a five-masted ironclad ship, which was very important to a pirate force. However, they never thought that they would provoke a magical beast this time. The moment Xiao Jin exploded, the Pirates knew that they were done for. They wanted to surrender, but Zhao Hai didnt give them the chance. After killing the Pirates, they continued to sail. This time, they didnt encounter any attacks. When ordinary Pirates saw a three-masted warship or a five-masted ironclad ship, they would have already avoided it. They wouldnt take this risk. After a few days of sailing, Zhao Hai and the rest finally returned to Tianshui city. Once they arrived, Zhao Hai immediately sent a letter to Smith and Wanhao, asking them to come and collect the items. Among these items, the most valuable were, of course, the hingfish and milk wine. Smith and Wanhao had been waiting for this for a long time. They immediately sent people to retrieve the things. In order to ensure that the hingkies were on fire, the car they used to transport the hingkies was filled with warm water. They had even designed a magic furnace under the car to ensure that the water temperature was high. This was the only way to ensure that the hingkies would not freeze to death. When Smith and the others got on the boat and saw the active hingkies, they felt like they were piles of gold coins. To the people on the mainland, these hingkies were gold coins. The production of hingkies on the mainland had always been low because there were too few places suitable for them to grow. Moreover, they had high requirements for food. Smith and the others had no idea what Zhao Hai had fed the hingkies. After unloading the cargo, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the city Lords mansion. Smith received Zhao Hai with a warm welcome. This time, he didnt send anyone to follow them because it was useless. The sea was vast, but the sea was flat. If someone followed Zhao Hai, they would be discovered from far away and be alerted. It would only cause unhappiness between both parties. That was why Smith didnt send anyone to follow Zhao Hai. He gave Zhao Hai a lot of freedom, which was why he had a good relationship with Zhao Hai. This time, Zhao Hai hai had brought 50000 Jin of milk wine, 50000 fish, 100000 Jin of various vegetables, 50000 Jin of grain, and some war grain. The moment these items arrived at the harbor, they would directly enter the warehouse of the kalchi clan. If Wanhao and the other guys needed anything in the future, they would take it from the warehouse of the kalchi clan. The main point was that the others didnt know what Zhao Hai carried here this time. These things were unloaded at the special Wharf of the Karche clan. Commoners didnt even see them, not to mention knowing about them. Of course, there was no such thing as an absolute secret in this world. The people from the other forces soon knew what Zhao Hai had brought over. The other things were fine, but the hingfish was too attractive and immediately attracted the attention of the other major forces. The hingkies were too tempting. The entire mainland produced less than 100000 hingkies a year, and Zhao Hai had transported 50000 of them in one go. This caused a huge commotion on the mainland. However, they didnt move even if they were to coax them. They didnt have a share. The carci family and the Sheila family had already swallowed these hingkies. Those big families still wanted to find Zhao Hai to see if they could get some more huoding fish. However, they found that Zhao Hai was really difficult to find. First of all, Zhao Hai lived in Tianshui city, which was the territory of the kalchi family. Second, Zhao Hai lived in the city Lords mansion. It was not easy to find him. Finally, Zhao Hai was very low-key and rarely went out. It was not easy for those people to find Zhao Hai. In addition, those people who wanted to find Zhao Hai were also very careful. They could not let the carci family find out. If the carci family found out that they were in contact with Zhao Hai, it would be equivalent to going against the carci family. The carci family would not let them go. During this period, the calci family was in the limelight, mainly because they dealt with Grand Duke Ryan, which made those ordinary people know the power of the calci family. Then, those nobles knew another power of the calci family. They had used all the propaganda means that the kalci family had told them. They were really useful. Although they didnt see any difference at the beginning, they gradually found the difference. Previously, whenever commoners talked about the Church of Light, they would think that they were good people and praise them as sunny, handsome and good people. However, it was different now. Whenever commoners talked about the Church of Light, they would say, Their tone had already changed. The nobles were very sensitive to this. They realized that such a propaganda war was very effective. At the thought of this, they immediately increased the intensity of the propaganda war and opened anti-light church guests in their schools. In a short time, the entire Roson Empire was set off against the Church of Light. At this time, the carci family suddenly used black magicians to treat peoples illnesses. The school also opened lessons on the history of black magicians, so that all the students could understand black magicians in more detail. However, the other aristocrats would not necessarily buy into the calci familys account. They would not promote The Black Mages for the calci family for free. However, they learned this method from the calci family, so they immediately began to promote it and also held classes in school. However, they did not want to talk about Black Mages, but mages of other elements such as wind, fire, water, and earth. Anyway, these mages had their own beliefs, so it was just right to use them at this time. To go against the Church of Light. After the carci family knew about this situation, not only was they not angry, but they were also very happy. Those nobles had inadvertently pushed these mages to the opposite side of the Church of Light. If the Church of Light began to oppose them, it was equivalent to going against all the mages on the entire continent. This would be a huge pressure for the Church of Light. In fact, the Church of Light had been giving mages a lot of pressure these past few years. Light mages were the most famous in the continent. When children went to school, they would want to learn light magic the most. However, the Roson Empire had broken this tradition this time. More children in their schools had begun to learn other magic. This was a good thing for mages of other elements. Chapter 428 The Church of Light was obviously not prepared for the Roson Empires actions. They did not know how to deal with the Roson Empires counterattack this time. They had been used to the smooth sailing all these years and did not expect the Roson Empire to do this at this time. In the beginning, they did not realize how terrifying this move was. By the time they realized it, it was already too late. Moreover, their relationship with the Roson Empire had never been too good, so it was too late for them to retaliate. However, the Church of Light still retaliated. They retaliated in all the empires and duchies that were under their control. Of course, they were not stupid enough to retaliate against all mages. They only targeted The Black Mages. However, they were destined to be disappointed this time. The carci family had long expected that the Church of Light would counterattack, so when they carried out their plan, they had already issued a warning to the black magician Alliance, asking all the black magicians to move immediately because the Church of Light might carry out a crazy round of capture of the black magicians. Although the Church of Light had tried to capture The Black Mages, the results were not ideal at all. They had already found traces of The Black Mages in the past, but they had not dealt with them. Now, they had all escaped. By the time they wanted to deal with them, it was already too late. Of course, these things had nothing to do with Zhao Hai. This time, the items he had brought to Tensui city were worth about 200000 gold coins. This was not a small number. Even if he traded with the orcs, the final goods of an ordinary five-masted ship would not be worth this much. No one knew how much Zhao Hais items were worth, but the nobles had noticed something. Just the 50000 tails of huoding fur alone was worth around 100000 gold coins. This was a violent move. Of course, the price that Zhao Hai sold to the carci family and the Sheila family was not that high. However, this did not prevent those people from guessing. In their opinion, not to mention 100000 gold coins, even 50000 gold coins was definitely not a small amount. One should know that an ordinary familys annual income was at most 100000 gold coins. This was only possible for a big noble family. If it was a small noble family, it was impossible for them to have such an income. And these huoding fish were almost equivalent to their familys annual income. It would be strange if they werent surprised. Not only those big aristocrats were surprised, but even the people of the kalchi family were a little surprised. It should be known that the management of the kalchi family had always been very independent. Just like what happened here in Tianshui city, it was generally decided by Smith himself. Unless it was something important, it would be reported to the family for decision. This time, although Smith had also reported the matter of the hinderfish to the family, the kalchi family didnt believe it. 40000 hinderfish a month was almost impossible in their opinion. There was no hot spring on the continent that could raise so many hinderfish. If they didnt use the hot spring, but used artificial heated fire to raise these hinderfish, it was even more impossible. The cost was too high. In ordinary hot springs, the hunchbacked fish would take a long time to mature. It would take at least two days or three years for it to truly mature. If it wasnt mature, the taste would be much worse. It was because of these reasons that the production of the huokuos had been stagnant. Now, someone suddenly said that he could produce 50000 huokuokuos in a month. This was really hard to believe. However, this kind of thing wasnt bad for them. The money would only be paid for when the hingkies arrived, and the equipment for storing hingkies could also be used to store other fish, so they didnt stop it. However, when Zhao Hai really transported the hingyu to Tianshui city, the people of the kalchi family could no longer sit still. They really could not understand where Zhao Hai got so many hingyu. It was too strange. Of course, Smith wouldnt ask Zhao Hai this question. He knew that Zhao Hai wouldnt tell him, but his family had already pressured him to find out where Zhao Hai was raising the hindfish. Smith was very disgusted with the familys way of doing things. He felt that the family did not have any integrity at all. To put it bluntly, Zhao Hai was still cooperating with them, and the cultivation of the huoding fish was Zhao Hais most confidential business secret. Under such circumstances, if the family wanted to ask Zhao Hai this question, wasnt it equivalent to digging for the local business secrets? This was a method used to deal with enemies, not friends, so Smith firmly rejected the familys proposal. Smith had been in contact with Zhao Hai for the longest time in the kalchi family. He knew very well that Zhao Hais character was the kind of person who would rather break than bend. If he really wanted to trick him, he would have to force him to tell him how he raised the fiery cuttlefish. If he raised the fiery cuttlefish there, he would only be forced to become an enemy. Smith knew Zhao Hais power. If they really forced Zhao Hai to become their enemy, it would definitely not be a joke. The current strength of the carci family could not be compared with the Church of Light. However, Zhao Hai could still be free for such a long time after offending the Church of Light. This was enough to prove Zhao Hais strength. Smith felt that his family members were really short-sighted at times. People like Zhao Hai were only suitable for pulling people in, not forcing them. If he was really forced into a corner, everyone might just go their separate ways. This matter also made Smith feel a little strange. Although the family had been somewhat short-sighted before, they were still very tolerant of The Black Mages. The family would not usually encroach on the interests of The Black Mages. What was going on this time? Zhao Hai was a member of the black magician Alliance. Although he wasnt an elder, his help to the black magician Alliance was ranked among the top in the Alliance. If the family let Zhao Hai reveal the hotpot fish, the consequences would be unimaginable. Smith thought of a possibility. His fifth brother might have been behind this in order to get more benefits. The kalchi family also had the problem of other big families, which was the fight for the position of the family master. At present, there were only four people who were most qualified to fight for the family position: the eldest brother Peter, the second brother Smith, the fourth brother Mike and the fifth brother Zhu Wan. Peter was the first in line to the familys inheritance. He had been helping the family with their business at the headquarters and was also an important member of the Black Mage Alliance. It could be said that he was in charge of almost all the Family Matters regarding the Black Mage Alliance. The second brother, Smith, was in charge of the familys money bag. Although he didnt contribute to the familys headquarters in Tianshui city, he did a very good job here in Tianshui city. The kalci family could have countless money and had a very high status in the family. The third son, Mr. Dia, was disabled and was a cultivation maniac. Although he was very strong, he did not have the qualifications to compete for the position of the family head. The family head of a large family did not look at who was stronger. Mike, the fourth son, was the familys Foreign Affairs manager. He was responsible for almost all of the familys external social activities. All these years, the carci family had not made any enemies in the Roson Empire and the Church of Light had not taken the opportunity to enter. It was all thanks to him. He had made great contributions to the family and had a wide network outside the family. The fifth brother, Zhu Wan, was a pretty idiot. He was smart but not talented. He cherished his life when he did great things and forgot his loyalty when he saw small profits. However, he was very good at talking. He was very doted on by his father in the family and always wanted to become the head of the family. There were some despicable people who flattered him behind his back. These people also became a force that could not be underestimated. Smith knew that although Peter and the others were also fighting for the position of the head of the family, they would not do anything that would harm the family. They had been in the family for many years and knew what was important. They would not force Zhao Hai. The only one who would do such a thing was fifth brother. Smith had a headache when it came to fifth brother. He was a typical rich Playboy. If you could just be a rich Playboy, you could do it, but he didnt stop. He always wanted to fight for power and cause trouble. He didnt have the skills to do that. In other words, he was the kind of guy who couldnt do anything, but couldnt eat anything. Smith also knew that this matter was not entirely Lao Wangs fault. The people in the family must be jealous. After processing 50000 huoding fish a month, they could bring in a profit of at least 200000. This was pure profit stream, and it was still considered less. At least 200000 Yuan a month, which was more than 2 million Yuan a year. Such a high profit, no matter who heard it, would be envious. Those old people in the family must have been confused by this profit and then they were incited by old fifth to make this wrong decision. Not only did Smith reject the familys decision, but he also wrote a letter. He was deeply saddened by the pros and cons and advised his family not to take advantage of Zhao Hais intentions, otherwise, it would be a waste. However, he was still not quite at ease. He was very clear that the elders in the family were very stubborn and arrogant. Although they had been suppressed by the Church of Light for years, the pride of the old nobles in their bones had not been erased. In their opinion, everyone should retreat when they heard the name of the kalci family. To be honest, Smith had the pride of an old noble, but he didnt have the excessive arrogance of those old people. He knew very well that if a big family wanted to develop, it wasnt enough to rely on the reputation of an old noble. The most important thing was strength. Only strength could determine the future of the family. If one wanted to have more power, one couldnt just rely on ones status as an old noble to suppress others. One had to know how to unite people. When it came to those who were truly capable, one had to unite. One shouldnt use ones status to suppress others. Those who were proud and arrogant would only make them rebound if one used ones status to suppress others. Zhao Hai was such a person Chapter 429 - Learning wine-making from a monkey? Zhao Hai actually knew about these things. Although he had been staying in meixiang courtyard for the past few days, he knew exactly what was happening in the mayors mansion. One should not forget that he had surveillance cameras. Zhao Hai had been very low-key these days, but he knew everything that happened on the continent because Smith was always on the news. Once Smith knew, he would find someone to discuss it with. As long as he discussed it in the city Lords mansion, no matter where he was hiding, Zhao Hai would be the first to know. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with Smiths performance, but he wasnt satisfied with the carci familys performance. He didnt expect the carci family to come to him for an idea, which made him very angry. However, from Smiths and Phils words, he also heard that this incident might be caused by some people in the carci family. It was not the intention of everyone in the carci family, which made him feel at ease. He was very clear that it was impossible to say that there was no power struggle at all for a large family like the Karche family. And obviously, he was caught in this power struggle. This made Zhao Hai very impatient. He didnt want to get involved in this matter, but it still came to him in the end, which made him very impatient. However, the relationship between Laura and melgen had been very good for the past few days. They had been traveling around Tianshui city every day. After Zhao Hai knew that people outside were looking for him, he rarely left the city Lords mansion. Laura and the others didnt walk around the city just for fun. They were looking at the situation in Tianshui city and looking for a shop. Zhao Hai wanted to find a shop in Tensui city. Although Smith could get it done as soon as he told him, Zhao Hai still wanted to do it himself. After all, he couldnt rely on Smith forever. It was fine to work with them, but if they couldnt be on the same level, the cooperation would not be established. The premise of cooperation was that both sides were equal. If both sides were not equal at all, then it could not be called cooperation, it could only be called surrender. Now that Zhao Hai was living in the mayors mansion, it gave people the feeling that he had sided with the kalchi family, which made Zhao Hai a little uncomfortable. It had to be admitted that Zhao Hai was an arrogant person. The more arrogant a person was, the more he didnt want others to think that he was relying on others to live. After knowing the ins and outs of the matter, Zhao Hai was even more eager to find a house to live alone outside, because if he lived here, the Karche family would think that he had received their favor. Just as he was thinking about this, the door to Smiths study was pushed open on the monitor. It was Phil. When Smith saw Phil, he immediately said, Uncle Phil, whats the matter? Phil glanced at Smith and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; the fifth young master is here. Hell be here in two days. Im afraid hes here with bad intentions. I think its best to inform Mr. Zhao Hai about this. &Quot; Smith couldnt help frowning at Phils words. He didnt expect Zhu Wan to come at this time. It seemed like he was here for Zhao Hai. Although Smith wasnt afraid of Zhu Wan, it wouldnt be good if Zhu Wan offended Zhao Hai. At this thought, Smith immediately stood up and said, Lets go and see little hai. After saying that, he led Phil in the direction of the plum fragrance court. When Zhao Hai saw this, he immediately turned off the surveillance camera and personally made a pot of Keya. He held a book in his hand and pretended to be reading. He wasnt just pretending. The book he was reading was about the basics of combat aura. His farm was now level 25, and he was only five levels away from level 30. Once he reached level 30, he would be able to learn magic or combat aura. Zhao Hai was more inclined to learn bullfighting because the spatial ring could cast all kinds of magic. He didnt need to learn it at all. However, bullfighting was something he didnt know, so he should learn it properly. As long as he could master battle energy, he could be considered to be a dual cultivator of magic and martial arts. This was very important to him, so he wanted to understand battle energy first. After reading a page, Smith came in. He didnt stand on ceremony and didnt ask anyone to inform him. He barged in and saw Zhao Hai reading in the room. He couldnt help but laugh,I say, little hai, youre really carefree. Youre hiding here alone, drinking Coke and reading books. Youre really free. Its alright. Why? Zhao Hai smiled. Whats the matter, brother Smith? Smith nodded and smiled. &Quot; You dont say, I really have something to tell you. Little hai, I have something to tell you, dont be angry. Zhao Hai nodded, and Smith said, Some people in the family were incited by my fifth brother to make you tell them the method of breeding the huoding fish, but I retorted. But this time, my fifth brother came in person. My fifth brother is arrogant and conceited, and sometimes I cant even suppress him. Consider it as me saving you. Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect Smith to say that. He turned to Smith and said,Brother Smith, what do you mean? Are we not going to work together anymore? If we still work together in the future, what if your fifth brother causes trouble? I cant always hide, can I? Chapter 430 - Learning wine-making from a monkey?(2) Smith smiled bitterly and shook his head. &Quot; I wont. Ill resolve this matter as soon as possible, but you have to give me some time. Please, Im begging you. Zhao Hai looked at Smith and nodded calmly, Okay, Ill leave Tianshui city tomorrow, but I hope brother Smith can solve this problem as soon as possible. Ill leave brother Smith a magical beast Eagle. Once youre done here, you can send the Eagle to send me a letter. Dont worry, as long as you give the letter to the Eagle, he knows where I am. Smith nodded, then smiled bitterly. &Quot; Little hai, Im really sorry this time. Please dont take it to heart. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its alright. Everyone has their own problems that they cant solve. Dont worry. &Quot; Smith nodded. &Quot; thats good. Ill get someone to prepare the money for you in a while. You can take this money with you when you leave. I can also inform them to prepare the money from Sheilas family for you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, let them prepare. Oh right, you can tell them that if they have any rare animals or plants, they can use them as payment. Ill pay a high price. &Quot; Smith was aware of Zhao Hais habit, so he wasnt surprised. He just nodded and said, Okay, dont worry. Ill tell them. Little hai, you can pack up. I wont be accompanying you. Have a good drink with me tonight. I wont be sending you off tomorrow. Zhao Hai smiled and said, youre welcome. By the way, brother Smith, I want to buy some slaves. Its best if they are skilled. Im not afraid of the price. Please keep an eye on them for me. If you cant prepare them now, you can give them to me the next time I come. No matter what skills they have, I want them as long as they are skilled. &Quot; Smith nodded. &Quot; okay, dont worry. Ill prepare it for you the next time you come. How much do you want? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the more, the better. Besides those who are skilled in craftsmanship, I also want those who can read. However, I dont want those who cant read. I only want those who are skilled in both craftsmanship and literacy. &Quot; Smith didnt know why Zhao Hai wanted such a slave, but he didnt ask. He just nodded and said, &Quot; alright, the next time you come, Ill let you see those slaves. Dont worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Big brother, go do your work. Dont worry about me. &Quot; Smith stood up and left. Zhao Hai looked at Smiths back and smiled bitterly, Ive only been here for two days and now Im leaving again. Thats good. Ill go to the ape head Island and learn how to make wine from Xiao Jin. My God, I never thought that I would one day go and learn how to make wine from a monkey. Itll be a joke if this gets out. Zhao Hai laughed at himself and turned his attention back to the book on the introduction to fighting spirit. The book was actually very simple. It taught you how to train your body to a certain level. Once your body reached a certain level, you would be able to sense Qi. This sense of Qi was called fighting spirit, a mysterious power in the human body. This theory was nothing new to Zhao Hai. In China martial arts, there were a lot of descriptions about Qi. Although Zhao Hai used to be an otaku, he had a wuxia dream because he liked to read novels. He even learned a few martial arts moves on TV, but he did not have a good master to guide him. He could not practice it well and eventually gave up. However, he had read many books on martial arts that were similar to this book. Some of them were even better than this book. China martial arts focused on strengthening the body and paid great attention to breathing. Dou Qi was more like the external skills in Chinese martial arts. First, it focused on strengthening the body, and then triggering the sense of Qi from inside and outside. This way, not only would the body be strong, but the combat power was also very strong. However, at the same time, this kind of cultivation method could easily cause hidden injuries. For a warrior, hidden injuries were very difficult to treat. If your cultivation did not reach a certain degree, the hidden injuries would flare up when you were old. That was why there was a saying in martial arts that one was afraid of the weak. This made Zhao Hai a little conflicted. He didnt know whether he should learn battle energy or pick up the martial arts that he hadnt been good at before and practice them. Before they knew it, it was already afternoon. Laura and the others had returned, and melgen followed them. When they arrived at the plum fragrance court, melgen chatted with Laura and the others for a while before leaving. After melgen left, Laura and the others immediately went to Zhao Hais room. When Zhao Hai saw that they had returned, he nodded and said with a smile, How is it? Did you have fun? Lola sat down, poured herself a cup of cocoa, and said, &Quot; its okay. Theres nothing fun actually. Why, big brother hai? arent you bored at home alone? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; we wont have to be alone at home soon. You guys pack up. We went back to ape head Island yesterday. &Quot; Whats wrong, big brother hai? Laura was stunned. Did something happen? Zhao Hai nodded and told Laura about the Karche familys Affairs. After hearing that, Laura said in a low voice, &Quot; in that case, its good to leave for a while. At least we dont have to get involved in the internal struggle of the kalchi family. It seems that brother Smith is still on our side. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, of course he is on our side. Otherwise, he wouldnt say that. If we stayed and had a conflict with Zhu Wan, we would have no choice but to stand on his side. However, he didnt do so. This is enough to show his sincerity. I think its good for us to go out and hide. We can also take a good look at ape head Island. It would be best if we can learn how to brew that wine from little Jin. This way, it can also increase our income. &Quot; Xiao Jin, who was in Mei GEs arms, couldnt help but squeak a few times when Zhao Hai mentioned him. He even had a smug look on his face. Laura smiled at Xiao Jin and said,what are you so proud of? The stuff we make is sour, itd be weird if people liked it. But I do like breadfruit. Big brother hai, what do you think about planting breadfruit instead of bamboo in the space? Zhao Hai smiled, I have the same idea. The breadfruit trees yield seems to be higher than bamboo rice, but bamboo rice has its own benefits. We cant not plant it. How about this? lets have Cai er split a piece of land to plant breadfruit trees. What do you think? Meg nodded. &Quot; its good. The breadfruit can be eaten directly, and its not bad. One fruit is almost enough for a meal. If we store more of this fruit and give it to brother Wales in the spring, itll be very popular, right, Xiao Jin? Little gold squeaked twice and excitedly moved around in Megs arms, making Laura and the other girls laugh. With little gold as a happy fruit, they laughed a lot more. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Megs idea is pretty good. The breadfruit should have been preserved for a long time. We also underestimated the wine that Xiao Jin and the others made. The wine is sour because it has been preserved for too long after Xiao Jin and the others made it. Otherwise, the wine should have tasted very good. Didnt you guys notice the fragrance in the wine? Believe me, that wine will definitely sold well on the continent in the future. The reason why Zhao Hai was so confident was because the sales of beer on earth were always very impressive. At that time, almost everyone, whether male or female, could drink a few glasses of beer. It was considered the worlds best-selling alcohol. If he could make that beer, it would definitely sold well on the mainland in the future. The reason why Zhao Hai still wanted to plant bamboo rice was that he wanted to make rice wine. Once he made rice wine, it would definitely become popular. By then, they would be able to make a lot of money just by making wine. Laura and the others didnt like the taste of beer, so they didnt drink much on ape head Island. They only took one sip and stopped. Therefore, they didnt believe Zhao Hais words. Laura frowned and said,Really? Big brother hai, youre so confident? Zhao Hai nodded his head. Little gold squeaked proudly at the side, drawing laughter. Chapter 431 Zhao Hai was on the peach source. They had already left Tianshui city and entered the coastal waters. Although they were still in the waters of the Rosen Empire, it was rare to see warships of the Rosen Empire here. The defense of the Roson Empire was not very strong on the sea. Most of their warships were in the coastal waters to protect the security of the sea. The Roson Empire also had its own pillaging fleet, which meant that those people were legal Pirates of the Roson Empire. It sounded ridiculous, but it was the truth. The Roson Empire really did have a Royal Pirate team that they did not want. However, they were rarely active in the waters of the Roson Empire, and the royal family of the Roson Empire had not acknowledged this matter until now. In fact, this kind of Royal plunder group was almost an undisclosed secret on the continent. Almost all countries had this kind of Royal plunder group. They moved in different places and had different flags, but in general, these people were controlled by a certain country. However, these pillaging groups didnt have a good ending. If they didnt do a good job, the country they belonged to would punish them. If they did too well, the country they robbed would punish them. The members of such pillaging groups only had the mainframe as the real core. The rest were almost all mercenaries. For example, the Royal maritime pillage group of the Roson Empire. Their leader was a member of the royal family of the Roson Empire, while the others were almost all recruited mercenaries who then became Pirates. These peoples identities were illegal in other countries. They were Pirates, but when they came to the Roson Empire, they might be protected by the Roson Empires Navy. Zhao Hai and the others were now on the sea route near the sea. Although they were not out of the waters of the Roson Empire, the control of the Roson Empire over this area was no longer as strict. This was the route that the merchants loved to take. Although it was safer to go closer to the Roson Empires coastline, they still had to pay taxes. Although they might encounter Pirates on this route, it was only a possibility. If they didnt encounter Pirates, they didnt have to pay taxes. The taxes on sea trade were very high. However, Zhao Hai didnt care about that. Now that his ship was painted with the emblem of the Karche family, with this emblem, he would be free of tax in the waters of the Roson Empire. That was his privilege. With such a privilege, Zhao Hai naturally had to make use of it. It would be a waste not to make use of it. He did not want to hand all his money over to the Roson Empire and have it become part of their taxes. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was sitting on the deck, looking at the ocean. A few islands were flying across the ocean. The scenery was very peaceful. Zhao Hai liked the peace of the sea. He felt that the sea was like a person. Sometimes he was in a good mood, and sometimes he was in a bad mood. Although he was charming in all aspects, Zhao Hai felt that he was the most beautiful when he was calm, just like a Sleeping Beauty. At this moment, a few ships approached them from afar. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the ships. They were not ordinary ships, but warships from the Roson Empire. They were led by three five-masted ironclad ships, followed by seven three-masted warships. There were ten ships in total, and they were approaching. Zhao Hai was slightly taken aback. These battleships would not normally appear here. Now that they were here, there was only one reason-they were here for them. Zhao Hai frowned and turned on the monitor. The ten ships were not far from them. He should be able to see them. Zhao Hai knew that the enemys main forces were concentrated on the three ironclads, so he set his eyes on the three ironclads and slowly looked for suspicious people. Laura and the others were standing next to Zhao Hai, so they naturally knew what had happened. They were also watching on the monitor, wanting to see who was stopping them again. One should know that their ship now had the kalchi familys badge, so ordinary people would not dare to touch them easily. Suddenly, Zhao Hais eyes narrowed. He saw a man, a young man who seemed to be less than 30 years old. He was dressed in proper noble clothes, which looked gorgeous and Noble on him. He was very handsome, and he held a white magic staff in his hand. However, this made him even more charming. Of course, Zhao Hais attention on him did not mean that he was outstanding. On the contrary, Zhao Hai did not like men of this type. They looked like they were pretending. However, Zhao Hai was not surprised by that. He was surprised by the mans appearance. The man looked like Smith, but he was younger and more handsome than Smith. Zhao Hai was slightly stunned when he saw this person. Then, he immediately thought of someone, Zhu Wan. The fifth brother Smith mentioned must be Zhu Wan. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but frown. He didnt understand why Zhu Wan would appear at this time and stop him. Didnt they say that he would only arrive at Tianshui city tomorrow? Furthermore, they were travelling on the law River, so why would they suddenly appear on the sea? Just as he was thinking about these things, the 10 ships had surrounded them. The ship that Zhu Wan was on was next to Zhao Hais ship. Then, boards were placed on the decks of the two ships. Zhu Wan walked over from the ship. Zhao Hai didnt stop him. He knew that it was useless to stop him now. Since Zhu Wan was already here, he had to face him. He wanted to see what Zhu Wan wanted to do. Was he going to use force or threaten him? At this moment, Zhu Wan had also arrived on the peach source. He first glanced at Zhao Hai and the rest as if he was looking at beggars on the street. However, when he saw Laura and meg, his eyes flashed, which made Zhao Hais face turn gloomy. He didnt like this person, even if he was a member of the kalci family or Smiths brother. However, Zhao Hai did not say anything. He just looked at Zhu Wan, and Zhu Wan looked back at Zhao Hai. He was waiting for Zhao Hai to speak first, but Zhao Hai did not. It was like a silent contest. Zhao Hai looked at Zhu Wan and suddenly smiled. He waved his hand and the undead creatures immediately brought a chair, a tea table, and Keya over. Zhao Hai waved his hand. Laura and the other girls knew what Zhao Hai meant. They immediately sat down and picked up Keya, treating Zhu Wan as air. Zhu Wan was dumbfounded at first, but then he was furious. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to do this. His face turned green instantly. When he saw Zhao Hai holding an Apple and playing with the little monkey in his arms, he couldnt help but roar, Zhao Hai, stand up! Dont you know who I am? You dare to treat me like this? Zhao Hai looked at Zhu Wan and smiled, Dont you know who you are? You still want to ask me? What a joke, how am I supposed to treat you? This ship is mine, my personal property. Why did you come to my ship without a source? Are you waiting for me to treat you to a meal? Zhu Wan pointed at Zhao Hai and was so angry that he couldnt say a word. At this moment, a man beside Zhu Wan roared and pounced on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had already noticed these people. There were many people dressed like martial Warriors beside Zhu Wan. These people were not very strong. They were the typical kind of underlings. That person pounced on Zhao Hai, obviously wanting to embarrass Zhao Hai and get back at Zhu Wan. However, it was not that Zhao Hai looked down on him. He was only a Grade 5 warrior. Any undead creature on this ship could kill him in seconds. Such a person had no right to embarrass him. Zhao Hai didnt even bat an eye. Shunyi, who had been sitting at the side, moved and appeared beside the man. At the same time, his sword was already at the mans neck. Just as he was about to stab down, Zhao Hai said calmly,Alright, Shunyi, I dont want to see blood. &Quot; yes, Shunyi replied. Although he did not stab the sword, he did not pull it back either. He only looked coldly at the warrior, who did not even dare to move a finger. He could tell from Shunyis eyes that if he dared to move, Shunyi would Pierce his throat without hesitation. The people on the ship were also stunned. Zhu Wan did not expect Zhao Hai to really dare to attack. The Warriors beside him were in a commotion and protected Zhu Wan in the middle. Zhao Hai also stood up. He glanced at Zhu Wan and said, You should be Zhu Wan, right? Dont be so nervous, I wont kill you for Smiths sake. What are you here for? Tell me, will you? Zhu Wan looked at Zhao Hai and waved his hand. The warrior slowly retreated to his side. Although the warrior did not succeed, Zhu Wan remembered him. No matter what, he was the first one to rush up. Zhu Wan looked at Zhao Hai. His face had already calmed down, at least on the surface. He said in a deep voice,Dont you know why Im here? To be honest, I do know a little, but I want to know what youll do to me if I dont agree to your request. You want these ships to attack me? Maybe, Zhu Wan snorted coldly,but I advise you to think about it carefully. If you reject me, what will our family think of you? Ill make sure that no one in the family will ever protect you again. Zhao Hai looked at Zhu Wan and smiled, &Quot; thats good, but you have to think about the consequences of this. Have you thought about the consequences? Zhu Wan looked at Zhao Hai coldly and said, dont use those things to scare me. You cant do anything by yourself. No one will stand up for you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats not necessarily the case. Im not a soft persimmon that you can pinch however you want. To be honest, I will resist, and it will be the most intense resistance. Im afraid you wont be able to take it. &Quot; Chapter 432 Zhu Wan did not believe Zhao Hais words at all. In his opinion, Zhao Hai was a black magician who had offended the Church of Light and was forced into a corner. If he left his home, he would not be able to survive. Hence, he was not afraid of Zhao Hais threat at all. Instead, he sneered and said, &Quot; dont scare me. Its useless to talk big. Youre here to seek our familys protection, but you dont want to pay the price at all. Instead, youre desperately trying to earn our familys money. Dont you feel ashamed? Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect Zhu Wan to think this way. However, he did not mind. He looked at Zhu Wan and said,Not at all, whats there to be ashamed of? if I wasnt a Black Mage, and I did business in Tianshui city and settled down, wouldnt you protect me? Also, did your family send anyone to protect me when I came to Tianshui city? Do I need your protection in Tianshui city? I didnt want to live in the city Lords mansion, but Smith insisted on letting me live there. I didnt want to. Youre going to get even with me with this? You dont seem to be able to find it. Zhu Wan was rendered speechless by Zhao Hais rebuttal. It was indeed as Zhao Hai had said. If he was not a mage and just did business in Tianshui city, the kalchi family would have to protect him. This was the reason why Tianshui city was so prosperous. If Tianshui city did not do so, it would not have reached its current level. Zhu Wan did not speak for a long time because he did not know what he wanted to say. Looking at Zhao Hais relaxed expression, he could not help but feel angry. He shouted,Just tell me, are you going to hand it over or not? If you dont hand it over, then dont blame me for being impolite. Zhao Hai looked at Zhu Wan with interest and said, How can you be so rude to me? Are you going to attack me now? Do you have that kind of strength? Zhu Wanyi looked at Zhao Hais eyes and felt a chill in his heart. He just remembered that he had been too arrogant. He had actually run onto Zhao Hais ship. If Zhao Hai wanted to deal with him, it would be very easy. He had heard that Zhao Hai was not weak. However, when Zhu Wan saw the person standing behind him, his heart slowly calmed down. This person was actually not very welcomed by him. He was the Butler sent by his family. He always told him that he could not do this and that, but he was very strong. He was a level-seven black Mage. When Zhu Wanyi saw him, he was relieved. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, If you have the ability, then come and deal with me. Id like to see how youre going to deal with me. Youll know, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. He then waved his hand and the undead creatures swarmed the people on the 10 ships. No one expected that Zhao Hai would target the people on the ships instead of Zhu Wan. After a while, there was no one left alive on the ships. Zhao Hai waved his hand and ten clouds of black smoke surrounded the ten ships. When the black smoke disappeared, the people on the ten ships turned into undead creatures. Zhao Hai then turned to look at the dumbfounded Zhu Wan and said,Ill take these ten boats. In a while, Ill prepare a small boat for you. In any case, you dont have many people, so you dont need a big boat. There are often boats passing by here, so I think you can take a boat back to Tianshui city soon. Then, he waved his hand, and the ten ships brought by Zhu Wan all left. The undead creatures were the ones who sailed the ships. Zhu Wan and the others were dumbfounded. They never thought that Zhao Hai would do this. It was beyond their expectations. However, the General Manager of the kalchi clan who was always standing behind Zhu Wan let out a sigh inside,Zhao Hais move is too beautiful. He slapped Zhu Wans face and saved the face of the kalchi clan. Additionally, given Zhao Hais battle strength, they dont have the ability to resist at all. The steward had already noticed that the people on the ten ships had all become advanced undead creatures. It wasnt a simple feat to turn thousands of people into advanced undead creatures at once as it would cost too much of his life. However, Zhao Hai had done it, which gave him a new understanding of Zhao Hai. At the same time, he also noticed that the people on Zhao Hais ship were all undead creatures. The number of high-level undead creatures in his hands was definitely more than what they had seen. Seeing that the ten ships had left, Zhu Wan was dumbfounded. Then, he became furious. He looked at Zhao Hai with a livid face and shouted, Kill him, kill him! As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a pair of strong hands grab him. Zhu Wan turned around and saw that it was the steward sent by the family. The steward looked at him calmly and said, Young master, stop it. Lets go. Mr. Zhao Hai, please prepare a ship for us, as well as sufficient water and food, he said to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at this general manager and smiled, &Quot; okay, please rest assured. I will also send a letter to brother Smith at the same time. They will send someone to pick you up in the shortest time. What I want to say is, Sir, you cant blame me for this incident. I will accept how the Karche family will deal with me, but I want you to tell the Karche family that they should think more about things when they do things. Dont blind their own hearts for the benefit of their eyes. &Quot; Then, he waved his hand, and the undead creatures immediately began to prepare things for Zhu Wan and the others. This time, Zhao Hai let out another long cry. A blood eagle descended from the sky. Zhao Hai took out a paper and wrote a few words on it. He handed it to the blood eagle and let him go. Everything he did was done without avoiding Zhu Wan and the others. After he was done, he turned to Zhu Wan and said, &Quot; okay, Zhu Wan, you can go now. The water and food on the boat are enough for you to use for seven days. I have also prepared some wine for you. Although this escape boat is not big, it is enough to fit you all. Most importantly, it is not a sailboat. They will have to put in some effort to row it. As long as you dont make any trouble, brother Smiths boat will arrive in less than three days. You will not be in any danger. Please go ahead. &Quot; Zhu Wan still wanted to say something, but he was pulled into a small boat by his supervisor. He knew that it was useless to say anything to Zhao Hai here. The situation was more powerful than the people. They had overestimated Zhao Hais strength. Tongjin had already thought of a plan. He wanted his family to adjust their strategy towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was someone they could not afford to offend. He was too powerful. The General Manager recalled that the undead creatures that Zhao Hai had sent to kill the people on the ships were all high-level undead creatures. There were tens of thousands of them. What could tens of thousands of high-level undead creatures do? It was almost equivalent to the combat power of three normal legions. One person was controlling three fearless legions? Was this kind of person someone that anyone could offend? Actually, these general managers were not only general managers; they also served as monitors. The kalci family only assigned general managers to some heirs of the family. These general managers were also monitoring and evaluating the heirs. Their evaluation would play a key role in determining whether the heirs could ascend to that throne. Of course, Smith and the others did not know about this. They only thought that the family was concerned about them, so they sent them a few capable managers. However, Zhao Hai ignored them. He just wanted to give a warning to the carci family through this matter, dont think that Im afraid of you. &Quot; at the same time, he also wanted to see how the carci family would deal with this matter. If they handled it well, everything would be fine; if they didnt, Zhao Hai would have to think of other ways. The carci family was not worthy of his cooperation. As she watched Zhu Wan and the rest slowly become black dots, Laura said worriedly, Big brother hai, is it really okay for us to do this? Will Smith look bad? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; dont worry, Ive already handed the cane to the blood eagle. These few days, a few blood eagles will be monitoring them from above. As long as something happens to them, we can rush over at once. No matter what, hes brother Smiths blood brother. We cant let anything happen to him. But we must teach him a lesson. Otherwise, we wont have a high position in the karci family. They will only order us around like servants. I dont want that to happen. Lola nodded and sighed, &Quot; I really didnt expect that there would be such a person in the kalchi family. This is too surprising. I hope brother Smith can solve this matter quickly. &Quot; &Quot; its fine even if he takes a while to solve it, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; we can stay on the island for a while longer and learn how to make wine from little Jin. &Quot; Xiao Jin started squeaking excitedly again. Zhao Hai and the others couldnt help but laugh. On the lifeboat, Zhu Wan glared at the main pipeline, Zach, what are you doing? Why do we have to listen to him? Why didnt you deal with him? Didnt the clan say that you were very strong? I think youre a piece of trash! Zach looked at Zhu Wan and said calmly, Young master, theres no way we can defeat Zhao Hai. Didnt you notice just now? He had released at least tens of thousands of high-level undead creatures! Tens of thousands! Under those circumstances, if we really fought him, we would only be courting death. Even if he didnt kill us, it would be very easy for him to control us, so I didnt resist. Although Zhu Wan was furious, he wasnt a fool. He recalled the situation and the overwhelming number of undead creatures in Zhao Hais hands. He couldnt help but feel frightened. He knew that Zach was right, but he couldnt take it lying down. Since he was young, no one had ever dared to treat him like this. Zhao Hai was the first. Zhu Wan gritted his teeth and sat down angrily. At the same time, he swore to himself that when he returned to the family, he would tell his father about this. He would teach Zhao Hai a lesson to avenge the humiliation he suffered today. Chapter 433 Smith was in his study, writing a letter to his big brother. He wanted to tell his big brother about Zhao Hais situation in more detail. They wanted to use their own strength to change the familys attitude towards Zhao Hai. Smith knew very well that Zhao Hai was the most important person to his family. Everything else was secondary. How much profit could the huoding fish bring to the family? That money was nothing compared to Zhao Hai. If he could use all the income of Tianshui city to exchange for Zhao Hais loyalty, Smith would do it without hesitation. However, it was obvious that that was not possible. Smith knew very well that money alone was not enough to move someone like Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai seemed to like money, but he earned every penny he had. Even when he robbed Duke Ryan, he did it with his own ability. Smith knew that Zhao Hai valued relationships, so he had taken good care of Ryan during this period. Although Ryans family had not sent anyone to pick her up, she was very safe in Tensui city. She could go shopping and buy things without worrying about any danger. Although Zhao Hai rarely visited Ryan, Smith still took good care of Ryan. He wanted to let Zhao Hai know through this method that they had been helping him silently. This way, Zhao Hai would have a trace of gratitude towards the carci family in his heart. Whatever he did in the future, he would also think for the carci family. However, all of Smiths good intentions were completely ruined by the familys actions. Smith knew very well that if this matter was not handled well, Zhao Hai might not work with them anymore. If that happened, their losses would be too great. Smith did not believe that Zhao Hai was truly afraid of the Church of Light. Based on his attitude towards the Church of Light, why would he be afraid of the church? Furthermore, he was the Prince of the herculean divine ox tribe. The Church of Light had no way of extending their reach into the beastmen Plains. Even if his family did not care about Zhao Hai, he could still hide in the plains. At that time, the Church of Light would not be able to do anything to him. At this moment, Phil suddenly walked in. He was the only one who could enter Smiths study without being informed. When Smith saw Phil coming in with a piece of paper in his hand, he couldnt help but ask curiously, Uncle Phil, whats wrong? Phils face darkened as he handed the letter to Smith. Smith could tell from Phils expression that something must have happened. He immediately took the letter and looked at the contents. His face turned very ugly. Bang! Bang! Smith smacked the letter in his hand onto the table, then stood up and walked around the room a few times.This is outrageous, outrageous! How could he do this? Isnt this ruining my plans? Phil understood Smiths meaning. Smith wasnt angry at Zhao Hai. He was angry at Zhu Wan. What Zhu Wan did almost pushed Zhao Hai to the opposite side. Fortunately, Zhao Hai was powerful and taught Zhu Wan a lesson. Otherwise, the kalchi family would be in big trouble. Smith wasnt angry at Zhao Hais treatment of Phil. On the contrary, he felt very relieved. All these years, Zhu Wan had caused a lot of trouble. They didnt say anything because of their father. Who knew that Zhu Wan would go overboard now? it was time to teach him a lesson. &Quot; Ive already arranged for someone to pick up the fifth young master, Phil said in a deep voice. &Quot; young master, you have to be prepared here. You must settle this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the fifth young master returns, it may cause more trouble. &Quot; Smith nodded, its not possible, its certain. This time, little hai taught him a lesson. I think after he returns to the family, he will definitely instigate the family to deal with little hai. This thing cant happen no matter what. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for the kalchi family. I always feel that little hai has a lot of secrets. What he showed in front of us is just a part of his secrets. For such a person, we cant push him to the enemy side. &Quot; Phil agreed with Smiths point of view. After interacting with Zhao Hai for the past few days, Phil had gained a certain understanding of Zhao Hai. Just like Smith had said, Zhao Hai had too many secrets. It was obviously not wise to fall out with Zhao Hai before knowing his trump card. Phil nodded. &Quot; were still in a few days, but Im a little worried about the fifth masters safety. Now that hes been thrown into the sea by Zhao Hai, what if someone really wants to harm them? Dont forget, we have quite a few enemies. Smith shook his head and smiled. &Quot; Dont worry, cant you see that little hai? He doesnt really want to fall out with us, so he will definitely send people to protect Zhu Wan. Dont worry. Phil nodded, and Smith sighed.Uncle Phil, go and arrange for him to be brought back safely. That useless thing. Zhao Hai was sitting on the peach and paying attention to Zhu Wans situation. Of course, he couldnt let anything happen to Zhu Wan. If he wasnt there, he wouldnt be able to explain it to Smith. At the same time, he wouldnt be able to cooperate with the carci family. Chapter 434 Therefore, Zhu Wans safety still had to be taken care of. He also wanted to see the attitude of the kalchi family from this matter. However, he was really not very worried. No matter what, it was the sea area of Tianshui city. The control of the kalchi family was still very strong. Sure enough, three days after he sent the letter, the battleship of the kalchi family came to pick up Zhu Wan and the others. Zhao Hai was relieved as they were about to reach ape head Island. Zhao Hai didnt go to see Ryan when he returned to Tianshui city. He knew that Ryan didnt want to see him. He had asked Laura and the others to find out about Ryans situation. Ryan was very happy now, so Zhao Hai didnt disturb him. Of course, he knew what Smith had done. To be honest, he was very touched by what Smith had done. This proved that Smith really cared about him. This time, Zhao Hai obtained another ten warships. In addition to the three warships he already had, the swordfish, and the peach, he had a total of fifteen warships. Fifteen warships was not a small number. Most large families might not even have that many warships. Although these warships could not be compared to cargo ships, they were still very useful to Zhao Hai. After another five days, they finally arrived at ape head Island. In fact, they could have arrived faster, but Zhao Hai didnt want people to be suspicious, so they arrived at the ape head Island at a normal speed. This time, Zhao Hai came to ape head Island mainly to learn how Xiao Jin and the others made wine. For this operation, he specially called a few orcs to ape head Island because these orcs also knew a little about wine making and would know more than him. Ape head Island was still the same. When Zhao Hai and the others disembarked from the ship, Xiao Jins clansmen were already waiting for them. Zhao Hai and the others didnt stand on ceremony and sat on their backs, heading to their old nest. The beastmen who had followed Zhao Hai to the island for the first time all stared at the tree in a daze. They couldnt believe that such a tall tree existed in the world. Then, Zhao Hai showed them the magical breadfruit. They were already planting breadfruit in the origin space, but they hadnt harvested them yet. After staying in Xiaojins nest for a while, Zhao Hai and the others took some breadfruits and beer and returned to Iron Mountain castle. This time, they had been out for a long time. However, everything was normal at the iron Mountain fortress. Nothing had happened. Wood and stone had been in seclusion for a while and had begun to cultivate desperately, trying to break through their bottlenecks as soon as possible. &Nbsp; to be honest, wood and stone did not have good aptitudes, but they were willing to work hard. This was something that was hard to come by, and Zhao Hai liked this. The people in the iron Mountain fortress were still very busy every day, but they lived a very fulfilling life. They used to be slaves, but now they could live such a life, which was really like heaven. When Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others arrived at the living room of the iron Mountain castle, green and the others were already waiting for them. Seeing Zhao Hai enter, green smiled and said,Whats wrong? You dont want to go home anymore? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its true. Tianshui city is really good. Ive already ordered a batch of slaves. I think well have to increase the population in a while. Oh, Grandpa Green, Ill show you something good. &Quot; After saying that, he took out a breadfruit and a bottle of beer. Grimm and the others looked at the breadfruit curiously. Zhao Hai smiled and opened the breadfruit. When they saw the breadfruit immediately expand, Grimm and the others were very surprised. Then, they tasted the breadfruit again. They were all shocked. This thing was too magical. After that, Zhao Hai let them try some beer. Although he had sent away a few winemakers, green and the others had no idea what kind of beer Zhao Hai was brewing. Now that Zhao Hai had brought back the sample, they were very curious and tried it. However, they were a little disappointed when they tried it. It was true. Due to the problem with preservation, beer was sour and not delicious at all. They did not understand why Zhao Hai wanted to brew this. Green put down his glass and turned to Zhao Hai.Young master, are we really going to brew this? To be honest, this thing is not good at all. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its not good now because Xiao Jin and the others wont keep it. If we brew it, the taste will definitely be different. Dont worry. Im also preparing to start planting breadfruit trees here in large quantities. This thing has a higher production rate than bamboo rice. What do you think? Green nodded and said, this thing is indeed not bad. It can almost change the eating habits of the people on the continent. It can be planted. But young master, this thing first appeared on the island. The climate there is very different from ours. How about this, we try to plant some first. If its okay, then we can plant more. If its not okay, then forget it. What do you think? Zhao Hai thought for a while and nodded. He could grow anything in the space. He had almost forgotten about the influence of climate. Just like on earth, there were some Hot Fruits in the South that couldnt be grown in the North. This was the influence of climate. However, Zhao Hai had already made up his mind. He had to plant breadfruit trees in the boundless space. The production of breadfruit trees was too high. The boundless space had estimated that the first harvest of breadfruit trees was equivalent to the output of bamboo rice in three seasons. This was shocking. Once this bread tree was grown, he could buy it to the orcs. He believed that the orcs would like it. It was easy to carry around and could be eaten as soon as it was opened. It could also be stored for a long time. To the orcs, simple things were the food they wanted the most. Merlin said happily, itll be great if we can really grow this thing. Itll save us the trouble of cooking in the future. Young master, I think we can plant it in large quantities in the subspace and sell it on the continent. When you mentioned breadfruit, you only thought of it as a kind of food that can be sold to the orcs. How could you not think that the human race also needs food? moreover, this kind of food that doesnt have to be cooked and can be eaten directly is very popular even there. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He then patted his head and said, Oh, I forgot about that. Oh, right, grandma Merlin, take these breadfruits and roast them later. Lets see how they taste after roasting. Alright, Ill give it a try later. Merlin nodded. &Quot; young master, its already winter, and theres nothing much going on at your place. Do you think you can mine some stones from the surrounding mountains? if you dont want to destroy the plants, you can mine from the islands overseas and transport them back here. Otherwise, itll take a long time to start again in the next spring. What do you think? Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; thats a good idea. We can find some worthless islands overseas and mine for stones on them. That way, we wont have to destroy the cultivated land in the blackearth wilderness in the future. Thats a good idea. &Quot; Seeing that Zhao Hai had agreed, Gelin continued, Whats the situation in Tianshui city? Zhao Hai told green and the others about the situation in Tianshui city. He didnt want to hide it from them. This time, there were two sides to the matter with the carci family. One side was good, and the other side was bad. The good thing was that they could continue to cooperate with the carci family. In that case, they wouldnt have to worry about anything. If it was bad, then they would have to prepare a way out for themselves again. At the same time, they would have to find ways to stand firm on the continent again. Therefore, Zhao Hai hoped that green and the others would be prepared. After hearing Zhao Hais words, kun Zheng sighed. &Quot; No matter where we go, there will always be fights. This time, little hai did a good job. We should let the Karl family know how powerful we are. Otherwise, we wont be able to talk to them on equal terms in the future. Chapter 435 After explaining the matter to green and the others, Zhao Hai was completely at ease. He believed that green and the others would be prepared. In fact, there was nothing much to be prepared this time. It mainly depended on the attitude of the carci family. As long as the carci family made their stance clear, no matter good or bad, Zhao Hai would accept it. Zhao Hai and the others had returned to ape head Island. This time, even green and the others had come. It was the first time they had seen an Island like this. The island was really nice, but it would be great if they could build a base on the island. However, Zhao Hai wasnt prepared to destroy anything on the island. This Island was the territory of Xiao Jin and the others. They had lived here for generations. If they destroyed the island, Xiao Jin and the others might not be used to it. They had to first learn how Xiao Jin and the others brewed beer on the island. After they returned to Iron Mountain castle, they would conduct experiments. They believed that in the near future, they would be able to drink delicious beer. Zhao Hai and the others were looking for some small islands with many stones that no one had noticed. They were going to mine all the stones on the islands in preparation for building houses the next spring. Zhao Hai also realized that little Jin was very smart. No matter what he said, little Jin would understand immediately. This was great for Zhao Hai. He could save himself a lot of trouble. In fact, the process of making the wine was very simple. They colored the ripe breadfruit, put them in the tree hole, and then poured water into it. After a period of fermentation, the beer-like thing slowly appeared. Of course, there were a few things to take note of. First, the seal must be careful. Second, the breadfruit must be ripe. Third, the breadfruit must be placed inside with the shell. This didnt mean that only the shell of breadfruit was used in the process of making beer. On the contrary, the meat of breadfruit was the main ingredient. However, the shell of breadfruit also played a very important role in this process. Only by letting it explode automatically in the water could the taste of beer be produced. Otherwise, you would only get a bucket of dirty water with green hair. Zhao Hai didnt know why this was happening, but this was the only way he could do it. However, he hoped that the beastmen could improve this technique and make the beer more delicious. The beastmen winemakers were now very relaxed. Their main task every day was to make milk wine. They didnt have to herd animals, but they had enough food to eat, money to earn, and milk wine to drink. Everything seemed so wonderful. In fact, orcs also liked peace and quiet. However, in order to survive in the orc prairies, they had to migrate everywhere. Now, they could stay in one place and live the life they wanted. Their children could receive education and they didnt have to worry about food. Most importantly, they had enough vegetables to eat. In the past, for a race like the giant horned barbaric ox tribe, they could only eat vegetables a few times a year because the price of vegetables was too expensive. But now it was different. In the iron Mountain fortress, vegetables were very cheap. They could eat as much as they wanted. In addition to the blue-eyed rabbit meat, they did not lack meat now. For them, this kind of life was really wonderful. It was because of this that the orcs were grateful to Zhao Hai. The orcs were very simple. If you were good to them, they would be grateful to you and would do anything for you. On the contrary, you were their enemy. They had the simplest outlook on life. Therefore, when Zhao Hai asked the orcs to learn how to make wine from the monkeys, they didnt have any objections. On the contrary, they were very careful, afraid that they would smash the wine. However, they soon realized that their worries were unnecessary. The brewing process of this wine was very simple. Not only could they learn it quickly, but some humans could also learn it quickly. Zhao Hai had expected this. To be honest, he did not expect the brewing of this beer to be so simple. After learning how to brew wine on ape head Island, Zhao Hai sent Grimm and the other orcs back to the iron Mountain fortress. He asked them to try brewing beer and other wines, such as using grains. Of course, Zhao Hai had left all of this to green and the others to manage. He was now on a boat leaving ape head Island. He wanted to find some small islands that could be used to mine stones. Zhao Hai had been waiting for Smiths letter for the past few days to tell him how to resolve the matter. However, he was disappointed that he didnt receive the letter. However, Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He knew that Zhu Wan would definitely think of a way to deal with him after returning to the family. Smith couldnt do much about this. After leaving ape head Island, Zhao Hai and the rest advanced carefully near the deep sea. There were countless small islands overseas, and some of them could be used. There was fresh water on them, which could be used as a supply point. It had been designated as a base for some Pirates and some big families. No one would even take a look at the islands without fresh water. However, the things on the island were very useful to Zhao Hai. If there was something valuable on the island, Zhao Hai would collect them. It would be best if he could upgrade the realm, but if he couldnt, he could keep them for himself. It would be the same if there were magical beasts, but if there was nothing, they could use them to mine for stones. Zhao Hai was a poor man with nothing, so he would not throw away anything that was of use. Besides, Zhao Hai had something important to do this time. He had to draw a large amount of seawater into the space. Zhao Hai had wanted to do this for a long time, but they had left in a hurry the last time, so he did not do it. This time, Zhao Hai wanted to do it. Three days after leaving ape head Island, Zhao Hai and the others still hadnt found a small island. Zhao Hai observed the situation around him and felt that he could move now. At the thought of this, he immediately asked Jin an to stop the ship and drop the anchor. Then, he opened a space crack and began to guide a large amount of seawater into the space. Seeing the seawater entering the space, Zhao Hai suddenly became nervous. He finally understood why he didnt bring the seawater into the space a while ago. It wasnt because he was in a hurry. It was just an excuse. In fact, he was a little worried. He was afraid that if he failed to bring the seawater in, the space wouldnt be able to upgrade, which would disappoint him. Because too much seawater was flowing into the dimension, a vortex appeared on the surface of the sea. Zhao Hai was afraid that there wasnt enough seawater, so he didnt stop. After about half an hour, Zhao Hai closed the dimensional crack, and the vortex disappeared. As soon as the vortex disappeared, Zhao Hai and the others entered the realm. As soon as they entered, they heard a voice say, &Quot; the realm has introduced enough seawater and obtained a large number of microorganisms. The realm has evolved. The farm has been upgraded to level 30, and the pasture has been upgraded to level 20. I hope the host will work hard. &Quot; &Quot; because the ranches have been upgraded to level 20 and the small world function has been unlocked, the ranches will exist in the form of a small world. There is no limit to the number of animals that can be raised, and there is no limit to the type of animals that can be raised. There will be more seawater, more hot spring Mountains, more River breeding functions, and more background utilization functions. &Quot; &Quot; as my farm has reached level 30, the processing plant function and background utilization function have been unlocked. I can plant on an existing background with no limit to the number of plants I can plant. &Quot; [ leveling up vision: if the hosts farm reaches level 40 and his farm reaches level 30, the farm and farm will become one, becoming a true Mini World. If the hosts farm reaches level 50 and his farm reaches level 40, the background purchase function will be added. The host can buy multiple backgrounds at the same time and plant and breed in multiple backgrounds at the same time. As the hosts level is not high enough, the future development will be kept a secret for the time being. I hope the host will work hard and level up as soon as possible. ] Zhao Hai stood there in a daze, listening to the realms notification. When the notification ended, he shouted out in joy. Laura and the others also shouted out in excitement. The realm had finally reached level 30, and they could now produce an antidote for Zhao Hai to remove the poison in his body. Zhao Hai didnt expect things to go so smoothly. Most importantly, the farm and ranch had new members. There was no need to feed the ranch anymore, and there was no limit to the number of animals they could raise. This was great. The farm could now be used as a background, and the area of land they could use would increase greatly. Now, they could plant as much land as they wanted, which was a great function. The realm had also created a vision of what the realm would become after it leveled up. It would become a real small world and could use multiple backgrounds at the same time. It was wonderful. At this moment, the spaces voice once again sounded, &Quot; as the hosts body contains a large amount of poisonous substances, the realm has specially rewarded the host with the seeds of medicinal herbs that can detoxify the poison. The host can cultivate the seeds into medicinal herbs and process them into antidotes through the processing plant to remove the poison in the body. The seeds can be placed in the warehouse. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh out loud when he heard the system notification. He had been worried about the antidote, but the realm solved it for him. He immediately opened the storage page and found the seeds rewarded by the realm. As soon as he saw them, Zhao Hai knew why the realm had specially rewarded him. They were all seeds for crops above level 40. With Zhao Hais current level, he didnt have the information to buy them. Zhao Hai took a deep breath and turned to Cai,Cai er, when the things in the field have matured, plant those seeds. Oh right, plant a large number of fruit trees in the background of the space. In any case, we have a lot of land here now, so you can plant them as you see fit. Oh right, transform the one thousand mu of land into red soil. Cai er responded, and went to work. Everything in the space was under her control, so it would be best to let her deal with these things. Chapter 436 At this moment, Laura and the others walked to Zhao Hais side. Seeing their expressions, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile, The realm has been upgraded. Our biggest worry has been removed. Hahaha, even if the realm is still here, it wont be upgraded anymore. Its enough for us. &Quot; no, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; we want to keep upgrading the space, upgrading it, until it becomes a big world. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others laughed out loud. Lauras words had hit the nail on the head. Although Zhao Hai had said that it didnt matter if the realm didnt upgrade, he really wanted to see what it would be like after it reached the advanced level. What about rank 70? Would the realm be upgraded to the peak one day? What would the space become then? Suddenly, Zhao Hai remembered something. He immediately opened the main page of the realm. There was indeed a small processing plant on the main page. Zhao Hai immediately tapped on the icon of the processing plant, and a notification sound immediately came, &Quot; do you want to build the processing plant? it will cost 100000 gold coins to build it. One universal processing machine will be given for free. &Quot; Zhao Hai immediately chose yes. Not far from their villa, there was a sudden flash of white light. In a short while, a very simple factory was built. It was a very ordinary brick house. Zhao Hai and the others entered the house immediately. Once they entered, Zhao Hai was stunned. He had not expected the house to look like this. The house was more than 200 square meters, but there was only one machine in the whole house. However, the house didnt seem empty at all because the machine was so big that it almost took up the entire room. This machine was very simple. There were only three buttons on it. One was to add materials, one was to choose the type of processing, and one was to start. There was nothing else. You couldnt see the input and output. The entire machine was like a big piece of iron. There were many pipes on the machine, and no one knew what they were for. Zhao Hai took a look at the machine and pressed the button to choose the type of processing. He found that a page immediately popped up in front of him. There were several categories on it, including medicine, food, tools, and special items. Zhao Hai opened the medicine category button and saw a bunch of medicine names. He clicked on one and saw the words: &Quot; strong golden injury medicine. Its very effective for external injuries and can stop bleeding in the shortest time possible. Materials required: Sanqi, Caowu &Quot; there were a lot of names and quantities of herbs. As soon as he saw this, Zhao Hai understood the general purpose of the machine. However, he still opened the food list and took a look. The page of the food list contained a lot of content, including main and non-staple food, various condiments, such as fruit jam, salad dressing, and so on. It could also be used to process various wines. There was also a very detailed recipe on it. Zhao Hai took another look at the tools category. There were not only various tools but also various weapons. This was out of Zhao Hais expectations. Finally, there were even more varieties of items in the special items category. One could even process martial arts secret manuals and invisible storage equipment in there. It was truly amazing. At the same time, processing these things also required a lot of special materials. For example, if you wanted to add a blank secret manual, you would need a secret manual and some things like brush and ink. Zhao customs closed the page and sighed, &Quot; its indeed an all-purpose processing machine. This thing is really useful. Hehe, this is good stuff. &Quot; At this moment, a piece of information was transmitted into his mind. The information was about the processing plant and the universal processing machine. The processing plant could still be upgraded. If it needed to be upgraded, it would be to increase the number of universal processing machines. With Zhao Hais current level, he could upgrade the processing plant to level 10 at most, which meant that he could have 10 universal processing machines. The all-purpose processing machine could make almost anything. As long as the materials were provided, it could process anything you wanted. The function of the all-purpose processing machine was very powerful. If it was allowed to work non-stop and provided him with enough materials, it could process 100000 Jin of flour a day. If it was rice, it could reach 500000 Jin. If it was wine, it could process at least 10000 Jin of white wine or fruit wine. If it was beer, it could be more, up to 50000 Jin. If it was to produce weapons, one could make at least 1000 ordinary swords in a day. Of course, if one wanted to prepare the processing space, it might take a few days. Moreover, a processing machine could only process one thing at a time. If one wanted to process rice, one could not process flour. It was that simple. Zhao Hai didnt think too much about it and immediately upgraded the processing plant to level 10. With a flash of white light, ten identical factories appeared in the interspace. Only then did Zhao Hai remember that he had spent quite a bit of money recently. He immediately checked the amount of money he had, only to find that the realm had deducted 1000000 gold from him. This made Zhao Hais head buzz. He didnt even know where he had spent his money. After asking Cai er, Zhao Hai found out that the 10 million gold coins deducted from him was not a lot at all. These gold coins were not only used to upgrade the processing plant, but also to upgrade the red soil land. After all, upgrading the red soil land was very expensive. Although it was a bit painful, he decided to level it up anyway. It was fine as long as the realm could be leveled up. However, Cai er also told Zhao Hai that although the background of the realm could be used, the soil in the background couldnt shorten the time it took for plants to grow like the 1000 acres of land. In other words, the time it took for plants to grow outside would be the same as the time it took for them to grow in the realm. However, there was an advantage to it. No matter where he was, he could plant them in his space. They wouldnt be affected by the weather. This was good for Zhao Hai. This time, Zhao Hai had not only asked Cai to plant some fruit trees, but also a large number of breadfruit trees, rice bamboos, oil fruit trees, and a large number of fruits and vegetables. After arranging everything in the space, Zhao Hai and the others came out. It was already evening, and the sea seemed to have turned golden. Zhao Hai stood on the deck and looked at the Golden sea. He suddenly laughed and said, &Quot; from today onwards, I dont have to worry about the void water anymore. I can do whatever I want in this world! &Quot; When Laura and the others saw Zhao Hais expression, they only smiled and did not say anything. They could understand Zhao Hais feelings. To be honest, they were just as excited as him. After a long while, Zhao Hai finally calmed down. He turned to Laura and smiled, Its no wonder people say that there are endless treasures in the ocean. Who wouldve thought that just by putting seawater into the realm, it would upgrade successfully? from today on, we dont have to worry about supplies anymore. &Quot; thats right, big brother hai, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; what do you think will happen if we send a large amount of grain to the orc grasslands and lower the price? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, no, we cant do that. Otherwise, the ones who go bankrupt the most are the ordinary small merchants who have business dealings with the grasslands. It wont affect the large merchant teams too much. &Quot; Lola nodded. In fact, the small merchants who did business with the grasslands only earned hard-earned money at most. The big families were the ones who really earned the most. If they really lowered the price of food, the small merchants would be the first to suffer. It would not affect the big families too much. Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; what we can do now isnt to lower the grain price. We have to make sure that the orcs dont have a shortage of food. We have to let a few orcs die of hunger. &Quot; At this moment, there was a sudden wave in the sea. Then, Zhao Hai felt paradise shake. Zhao Hai was too familiar with this feeling. It was a demonic beast in the sea attacking paradise. Zhao Hai immediately turned on the monitor. He was stunned when he saw that the monitors coverage had increased once again. It was only two thousand meters before, but now it had reached ten thousand meters. It had increased by five times. However, compared to the leveling up in the origin space, this surprise was nothing. Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to it and immediately looked down at the situation below the ship. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the situation under the ship. He saw someone under the ship. However, he quickly realized that it was not a human, but a humanoid sea monster. Zhao Hai looked at the humanoid sea monster in a daze. It was about three meters tall, with two long tentacles on its head and eight slender legs near its ribs, which looked like the legs of a shrimp. Its hands were two big clamps, and its lower body was not a human-shaped leg, but a tail like a shrimp. This shrimp-like person was followed by a large group of giant shrimps. These shrimps were all five meters long, had a pair of big pincers, and a thick shell on their back, looking very powerful. When Zhao Hai saw this, he couldnt help but frown. He remembered a name-the sea tribe! Zhao Hai did not understand why the prawns would attack him if they were really Pirates. However, he did not have the time to think about it. He could tell that these prawns were very powerful. If they were to attack him like this, the armor of the peach essence would not last long. Zhao Hai waved his hand, causing the seawater to ripple. Then, a ball of seawater rose into the air. Within this ball of seawater, there was a person, a person who looked like a huge prawn. After using the spell, Zhao Hai realized that his magic power seemed to have increased. His magic attack was originally equivalent to a grade-7 mage, but now it was equivalent to a grade-8 mage. Chapter 437 This was another unexpected surprise. However, what shocked Zhao Hai was that his magic attack had no effect at all. The sea water rose, but the sea tribe member did not appear on the surface. &Quot; huh? Zhao Hai was stunned. He had never encountered such a situation before. His magic attack had no effect. He looked at the monitor and found that the shrimp tribe seemed to have noticed the situation. He raised his head to look at paradise and attacked even more urgently. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai coldly snorted. With a wave of his hand, a cloud of white mist appeared in the sea. This cloud of white mist froze the sea water as fast as it could. Of course, it also froze the shrimp tribe member and the few large shrimps. This time, as Zhao Hai moved his hand, the big prawns and the prawn man appeared on the ship. However, they were all frozen in ice. With a flip of his hand, Zhao Hai kept the prawns into his space. A notification rang out. The prawns were a level-20 magic beast. If they were outside, they would be equivalent to a level-4 magic beast. They could use simple Water-type magic attacks and could be reared in the sea. They would mature in 14 hours and could give birth five times, eight babies each time. Zhao Hai did not care about that. He knew that even if the prawns were high level magical beasts, they would not be able to level up the space again. Now that the farm had reached level 20, it would be very difficult to level it up again. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was only looking at that shrimp. He waved his hand, and the ice that trapped the shrimp immediately shattered, causing the shrimp to fall onto the deck. However, he didnt move. Zhao Hai knew that he was frozen. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry and just stood there quietly. After a while, the shrimp could finally move. However, he looked like he was having difficulty breathing and was about to die at any moment. Zhao Hai moved his hand, and a mass of seawater appeared. It turned into a big water ball and contained the shrimp tribe member inside. This time, the shrimp tribe member felt much better. He looked at Zhao Hai coldly and said in a deep voice, Brat, you better let me go immediately. Otherwise, my clansmen wont let you off. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect that the prawn race could speak the human language. Although the human language was the continents common language, how could the sea Race know it? How do you know our language? Zhao Hai asked curiously. Youre from the sea tribe? &Nbsp; the prawn race member looked at Zhao Hai and said in disdain, Whats so strange about knowing your language? our sea tribe has long since used this language. Your human race used this language even later than us. Zhao Hai looked at the prawn tribe member and said, Really? Then why did you attack my ship? &Quot; the entire ocean is our territory, the shrimp said. &Quot; this area just so happens to be our territory. Why cant I attack your ship? Zhao Hai frowned and said,this is the territory of your shrimp tribe? Then why didnt you attack us before? why are you attacking us now? Ignorant human, dont you know that this is a coastal area? the merfolk have allowed you to move around here. Back then, the experts of your human race and the experts of our Sea Race reached an agreement and allowed you to move in the coastal waters, but today, I found that there were abnormal waves here, so I came to take a look. I happened to see your ship and wanted to take it back as a toy. Kid, put it down and let me go. Ive already sent someone to inform my people, and they will come to save me soon. Zhao Hai frowned. He believed a part of the shrimps words. He said that the agreement between the sea tribe and the human tribe might exist, just like the agreement between the human tribe and the experts in the rotten corpse swamp. However, he did not believe that the shrimp had sent someone back to inform his tribe. He knew very well that the shrimp and the large shrimps had all been captured by him. How could he send someone back to inform his tribe? At this time, Cai er reminded Zhao Hai that another member of the shrimp tribe was coming. Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect that this member of the shrimp tribe wasnt lying. He couldnt help but raise his head to look at this member of the shrimp tribe. However, that member of the shrimp tribe looked at Zhao Hai indifferently. It was obvious that he thought that Zhao Hai wouldnt dare to do anything to him. Zhao Hai didnt pay attention to him. He paid attention to the movement on the screen. They were really from the shrimp tribe. A few other shrimp tribe members who looked similar to this one were rushing toward paradise. There were seven of them in total. Beside these seven people was a large group of shrimp-like magical beasts, which put Zhao Hai in a difficult position. He didnt want to get into a conflict with the sea tribe in the sea. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked at the prawn and said, your people are here. I can let you go, but you cant cause me any more trouble. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the shrimp tribe member couldnt help but show a proud expression. He then chuckled and said, &Quot; kid, dont waste your breath. Ive taken a fancy to your ship. Leave it to me as a toy. Otherwise, youll never be able to go out to sea. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard the words of the shrimp tribe member, he was stunned. He snorted coldly and said, If you dont want to go out to sea, then dont. What can you do? dont think that Im afraid of you just because you have a few clansmen. I dont even put you in my eyes. Chapter 438 After saying that, he waved his hand, and a large white mist suddenly appeared where the shrimp tribe members were, freezing them in an instant. Then, he waved his hand and caught them on the boat, putting them into a few water balls. However, they were still too cold and couldnt speak. When the first prawn tribesman caught by Zhao Hai saw that Zhao Hai had captured so many of his tribesmen, he panicked. He threatened Zhao Hai with a panicked expression, Brat, youd better think it through. If you really dare to kill us, itll be equivalent to declaring war on the entire sea Race. You wont have a good end. &Quot; I dont know if Ill have a good ending, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; but I know that even if I dont go into the sea, I can still live a good life on the continent. I dont believe that a 9th rank expert of your sea tribe would come to the continent to kill us for the sake of you. Even if he dares to come, Im not afraid. &Quot; Zhao Hai had learned from Jin an that ordinary members of the sea tribe could not leave the water for too long. Only grade-9 experts could survive out of the water for a long time. It was because of this that the sea tribe could live in peace with the human race. Otherwise, the sea tribe would have attacked the human race a long time ago. &Nbsp; the shrimp man was stunned, and then his expression changed. Zhao Hai had really said it. The oceanic species would not start a war with the human race because of a few of them. Even the shrimp tribe would not do that. They knew that human experts were not to be trifled with. Moreover, this was the territory of the human race according to the agreement. They had come to the human territory. If a level nine expert came, they would not be in the right. At the thought of this, the shrimp tribe member couldnt help but admit defeat, Human, I can promise not to attack your ship, but you have to let me and my people go. Otherwise, it will really start a war. Zhao Hai could tell that he had really given in. Zhao Hai didnt want to offend the Marine race either, so he nodded and said, Sure, I dont have any grudges with you. As long as you dont attack my ship, I can let you go immediately. By the way, maybe I can do some business. I can ship some from the human race to sell to you, and you can also use the sea races special products to exchange with me. The shrimp tribe member was stunned. He didnt expect that Zhao Hai would want to do business with them. While he was in a daze, a shrimp tribe member beside him suddenly said, Human, is what you said true? Youre really willing to do business with us? Zhao Hai turned his head and saw that it was one of the shrimp tribe members that he had just caught. It was obvious that he had recovered. Zhao Hai immediately nodded and said, Of course its true, The prawn tribesman said with a face full of joy, Thats great. What do you want? What do you guys have? Zhao Hai asked, stunned. &Quot; magical beasts from the sea, the shrimp man said. &Quot; we also have some ores, pearls, and corals. We have all of these. &Quot; I want all of them. What do you guys want? Zhao Hai nodded. We want some land magic beasts, some iron tools, and finally, some porcelain, the prawn pen man said. Zhao Hai nodded and said, no problem. I can give you all of these things. I can also give you some food, vegetables, and fruits of the human race. You can exchange them with magical beasts, ores, pearls, corals, and the like. I want all of them. &Quot; The prawn tribesman excitedly nodded his head and said, &Quot; okay. Oh right, Im called Yan Hui. If youve prepared those things, you can directly head to the deep sea from here. This generation is the territory of our shrimp tribe. Once we reach the deep sea, well naturally know. At that time, we can trade. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Ill go back and prepare for a few days. Well trade then. &Quot; After saying that, he waved his hand and released the shrimp tribe members into the sea. The moment the prawn tribesmen entered the sea, they immediately floated back up. Yan Hui looked at Zhao Hai and said, You have to bring more things. Well take as many as you have. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, its a deal then. Everyone, goodbye. &Quot; &Nbsp; the shrimp tribe members waved at Zhao Hai, then slowly disappeared into the sea. Laura, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. Only after the shrimp tribe members had disappeared did she regain her senses. She looked at Zhao Hai as if he was a monster and said, Big brother hai, youre too amazing. You actually thought of doing business with the people of the sea? This is the first time Ive heard that youve created history. Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh, &Quot; communication. Its necessary to communicate. Sometimes, the reason why there are wars between two races is because there is no communication. It can be seen that the sea tribe also needs our things very much. We can also get some pirate products from them. Why dont we cooperate with them? Laura smiled and said, yes, we should do it. This way, not only can we get a lot of special products from the sea, such as pearls, which are very popular on the mainland, but we can also get a lot of Sea Magic beasts. Maybe our space level can rise very quickly. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, said Zhao Hai with a smile. &Quot; there are many good things in the ocean. Its only good for us to go online with them. Hehe, it seems like we have to go to the elf forest and the dwarfs Iron Mountain some time. I want to do business with all the other races on the continent. &Quot; Laura and the others also laughed. If they could really do business with all the other races on the continent, they would definitely become the richest people on the continent in the future. &Quot; big brother hai, today is our lucky day, meg said with a smile. &Quot; not only did we upgrade the realm, but we also got in touch with the people of the sea. Shouldnt we find a place to prepare the things that the people of the sea want? its going to be the birthday of the continent soon. If we can buy some of the specialties of the sea tribe on the continent, itll be very popular. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He knew about this birthday. The birthday on the ark continent was like the new year on earth. It was a Festival for the entire continent, representing the change of the new year. A Festival like this was very important to the human race. On this day, people would change into new clothes, cook a table of delicious food, send off the old year, and celebrate the arrival of the new year. It was like China New Year. Everyone should know that the Spring Festival was the peak period of consumption. If Zhao Hai and the others were to sell the rare marine Race Products on the mainland, they would definitely make a fortune. Laura thought for a moment and said, now that we cant go to Tianshui city, we can only go to other places. Fortunately, Tianshui city is not the only port in the Roson Empire. I believe that as long as we dont go to the ports of other countries, the Church of Light will not be able to do anything to us. The Roson Empire is at the peak of its anti-church of Light campaign. I believe that the Church of Light will not dare to act rashly at this time. &Quot; Do you have any good suggestions? Zhao Hai nodded. I really know nothing about the port cities in the Roson Empire. Lola shook her head. &Quot; I dont know either. But I think Jin an should know. Jin an, you tell him. &Quot; Jin an, who was standing at the side, immediately said, other than Tianshui city, there are two other most famous port cities on the eastern coastline of the Rosen Empire. They are Jade water city and water out city. These two cities are controlled by the royal family of the Rosen Empire. They are also very prosperous. However, because their location is a little worse than Tianshui city, they are not as famous on the continent. &Quot; Should we get closer to that city? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; out of water city, Jin an said. &Quot; its only about a thirteen-day journey from here to out of water city. Itll take at least seventeen days to go to Jade water city. &Quot; Alright, lets go to water out city then! Zhao Hai nodded. Chapter 439 - The processing machines charging standard _1 Those who had never been out to sea would never know how boring it was to sail on the sea, but at the same time, it was also a very tense matter. The seemingly calm sea could encounter various dangers, such as undercurrents and storms at any time, especially when there was no radar. At that time, the possibility of encountering dangers on the continent would be greatly increased. Most importantly, the ships on the ark continent were not as developed as the other ships. The ships here were so boring. Just sailing on the sea was enough to drive you crazy. Fortunately, Zhao haixians ship was equipped with undead creatures, which allowed them to sail on the sea for a long time. Although the undead creatures were high-level undead creatures, they had lost their human emotions and were more like high-level robots. This time, their targets were water out city, water out city, and water Jade City. They were famous port cities on the eastern coastline of the Rosen Empire. However, to people from other countries, water Jade City was the best port city. It had the best location and the best transportation. Therefore, even if the taxes at water out city and water Jade City were less than that of water Jade City, not many people would go there. Although the Roson Empires royal family was very sensitive to this situation, it was useless because Tianshui city was not so prosperous in the beginning. It slowly became like this after it was handed over to the karci family. It could be said that this was the result of the efforts of several generations of the karci family. As for the Jade water city and water outflowing city, although they had also been vigorously developed by the Rosen Empire, there were times when the royal family did things in a mediocre manner. Compared to a single family, the internal struggle within the royal family would be more intense. It was precisely because of this struggle that the Jade water city and water outflowing city could not compete with the celestial water city. Yes, on the surface, the taxes of the Jade water city and the water out city seem to be lower than that of the celestial water city. However, when you really arrive at the two cities, you will discover that it is not the case at all. The Jade water city and the water out city also include many other miscellaneous taxes. When added together, the total amount definitely exceeds that of the celestial water city. There was a reason for this. Tianshui city was a purse that provided money for the entire Karche clan. It might be the main source of income for the Karche clan. Jadeswater city and Outwater city were places where the royal family of the Roson Empire would test their princes. The king of the Roson Empire would hand over these two cities for the first time. The other cities controlled by the royal family would then be handed over to his chosen heirs to manage the cities. It would be best if the heirs profits were the last. This would be a great bonus in the process of his fight for the throne. One could imagine that the first one was the financial support of a family, and the family would naturally manage it well. The second one was tested by the family. After a few years or more than a decade, it would no longer belong to you. What you had to do was to make money in the city as much as possible in the next few years or more than a decade. In this way, the situation would be different. This was like two kinds of investment. One was that you wanted to invest in it and turn it into a chicken that could lay golden eggs, while the other was that I just wanted to make a short-term investment. Naturally, it would be different. Although there were so many reasons, Zhao Hai still had to go to the city of waters. Not only did he have to go there to buy things, but he also planned to set up a shop there. It would be best if he could contact some big business people. This way, they would not have to rely on the carci family in the future. This time, the reaction of the carci family rang the alarm bell in Zhao Hais heart. The majority of their cooperation was concentrated on the carci family, which was not a good thing for them. They should be looking for another partner. Otherwise, the carci family might use this method to choke their neck. Although they might not be afraid of the carci family, if the carci family really choked them, it would also bring them a lot of losses. It was because of this that Zhao Hai decided to go to the outflowing city. He wanted to see what the situation was like there in order to find another way of development. At the same time, he wanted to let the kalci family know that he could live without them. Although Zhao Hai was a member of the black magician Alliance, he didnt have much of a sense of belonging to the Alliance because he didnt know magic. Originally, the things that Smith had done had already made him feel a sense of belonging to the black magician Alliance, but the recent actions of the kalci family had completely destroyed this sense of belonging. Zhao Hai sympathized with the black magician, but he was no saint. Of course, when he was abandoned by the entire continent, no one had helped him. If not for Grimm and the others who were loyal to him, Adam would have died long ago. Of course, Zhao Hai would not have existed. When Zhao Hai first joined the black magician Alliance, he saw his freedom and lack of rules. At the same time, he also had the intention of using the black magician Alliance to deal with the Church of Light. However, if the people of the black magician Alliance treated him like this, he would not stay in the black magician Alliance. The ship slowly sailed on. Today was a very special day for Zhao Hai. Cai had planted the seeds of the herbs rewarded by the system. These seeds were of very high levels, and it would take a few days for them to ripen. Zhao Hai had calculated that if he planted them today, he would have to wait until they reached the water city before he could make the antidote. Although they were planting the seeds in the middle of the day, Zhao Hai and the others still stood by and watched. This was too important to them. Zhao Hai knew very well that the seeds of these herbs represented hope. They represented the hope that he could recover. In fact, Zhao Hai had been investigating the all-purpose processing machine for the past few days. This all-purpose processing machine was really amazing. It would cost money to process things. As long as you paid, it could process things for you. The price would be calculated according to the difficulty of the process. For example, if Zhao Hai wanted to process this antidote, the processing machine would charge 1000 gold coins. If he wanted to process a spatial equipment, the processing machine would charge 10000 gold coins. If he wanted to process a high-level spatial equipment, the fee would be higher, up to a million gold coins. At that time, the spatial equipment that was processed would also be of very high quality. However, if the unsheathed bamboo rice was processed into edible bamboo rice, it would only cost one gold coin a day. The same was true for the White flour. The price of the processed wine would be higher, but not too high, at most 50 gold coins. Overall, it was still very cost-effective. However, the processing fee was only paid if you provided sufficient materials. If you didnt, for example, you didnt have distillers grains or additives that could change the taste. Of course, you could process it, but you had to buy it like a machine, which would be very expensive and painful. If you didnt want to buy it, you could just process it. Those processing machines could do it for you. Even if you didnt have plants in the realm, the processing machines could do it for you. As long as you took out some plants in the realm and paid some gold coins, you could produce the seeds of the plants you wanted. Of course, the price wouldnt be cheap. After all, the realm wanted you to find seeds from outside to enrich your space. The realm would not give you any experience points if you used the processing machine to process the seeds. However, it was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai had stopped the rice-farming business in the iron Mountain fortress and asked the people there to do something else. However, Zhao Hai didnt use the processing machine to process milk liquor. Now, the processing machine was mainly used to process grains and fruit Oil. As for wool products and liquor, Zhao Hai would let the workshop in Iron Mountain castle continue to process them. As the processing machine would charge them constantly, it was better to use manpower than the processing machine. There were only a few thousand people in the iron Mountain castle, including some elderly and children who couldnt do heavy physical work. It was not enough to rely on the young and strong men and women to work so many fields. A large number of undead creatures were also used in those fields. But now, with the processing machine, Zhao Hai had removed all the undead creatures and made them, especially the wool products. Zhao Hai used a processing machine to process a blanket. The process was very good, and one could choose the style and pattern of the blanket. However, the blanket processed by such a machine was different from the blanket made by pure human hands. The processing cost was not low, which was 50 gold coins per blanket. If the orcs were to work outside the realm, the 50 gold coins would be enough for them to make 20 blankets. So, Zhao Hai gave up on using the machine to process the blanket. Zhao Hai knew that it wasnt the spaces fault. The gold coins in the space were different from the ones outside. There was only one kind of currency in the space, which was gold coins. Gold coins were as worthless as the common copper coins outside the space, but they were very valuable outside the space. The reason why the processing machine could process rice and flour at such a low price was because the prices of the rice, bamboo, and wheat in the realm were not high. If Zhao Hai sold the rice, bamboo, and wheat to the realm, it would not be as worthwhile as selling them to the people on the ark. The reason why Zhao Hai could become so rich so quickly was because of the different conversion methods between the currency in the realm and the currency outside. Zhao Hai wasnt the kind of person who was desperate for money. If he was, he could hand over some of the jobs to the undead creatures so that he wouldnt have to pay them. However, the slaves living standards would drop significantly. Zhao Hai didnt want to do that. He wanted to give the slaves a better life Chapter 440 - Two days (1) Zhao Hai was busy dealing with both the dimension and the iron Mountain fortress. Of course, the first thing he did was to upgrade the dimension and tell green and the others that he would be able to cure the poison soon. Green and the others were so excited that they were almost in tears. To them, there was nothing better than this news. To them, as long as Zhao Hais body recovered, they would be happy even if the dimension disappeared. To them, nothing was more important than Zhao Hais recovery. Time passed day by day. Paradise was also traveling on the sea day by day. It was already the tenth day since they encountered the shrimp tribe. The matters at Iron Mountain fortress were almost settled, and the medicinal herbs from the realm had been collected. However, the quantity was not enough. He could only process and detoxify the poison after three days when the medicinal herbs in the realm were completely collected. At the same time, the fruit trees and breadfruit trees in the space were also planted. However, they took the same time to grow as those in the space, so they didnt notice anything special yet. The processing plant was not idle. It had finished processing the bamboo rice and wheat that Zhao Hai and the rest had saved up. Now, it was processing fruit Oil. This time, the interspace could breed a large number of animals. Zhao Hai took out the goats he got from the grassland and raised them outside. He also added a lot of animals to the ranches. There were herbivores and carnivorous animals. Now, Zhao Hai finally understood why the ranches said that there was no need to feed them. The carnivorous animals would eat the herbivores, and the herbivores would eat the grass growing in the ranches. Due to the increase in space, all the grass in the pasture could be eaten. Moreover, the animals would also migrate, so Zhao Hai did not have to worry about the pasture being destroyed. In addition, with mu er watching over it, he really did not have to worry about the animals. Zhao Hai also noticed that the grass on the farm was growing much faster than the grass outside. Although it was not as fast as the red soil land, it was not too slow, so he did not have to worry at all. The reason why Zhao Hai kept some carnivores in his Origin space was to ensure the number of herbivores. When the farm evolved into a small world, it had to maintain the balance of the small world. If there were herbivores in a world without carnivores, the number of herbivores would increase greatly. Slowly, the pasture would be destroyed, and the environment would be destroyed. That was why Zhao Hai created a food chain in the farm. Of course, this food chain would cost Zhao Hai a lot of money. After all, carnivores ate meat. However, Zhao Hai was not worried. Once a full year food chain was established, as long as it was not destroyed too much, it would be fine. There was plenty of food in the farm. Zhao Hai had released many herbivores, but there were not many carnivores. It could not be considered a complete food chain because there were too many herbivores. The farm would be destroyed sooner or later. However, there was no other way. Zhao Hai was running a farm, not an Animal Farm. These herbivores would come to eat his meat sooner or later. He had to have more. However, Zhao Hai soon realized that he was overthinking things. The farm had evolved into a small world, but the nature of the place had not changed. The animals here were the same as before. They were produced and grown digitally. The only difference was that the way of breeding had changed. Zhao Hai had to think about it carefully. If this continued, the number of demonic beasts he raised would one day surpass the total number of demonic beasts raised by the entire orc race. That would be too terrifying. By then, it would be impossible to sell the things he produced. There were too many of them. If he sold them all at once, it would have a destructive impact on the economy of the continent. He was afraid that the entire continent would immediately break out into war. However, it was fortunate that the farm was still under his control and the space was managed by mu er. Therefore, Zhao Hai only needed to give the order. The number of animals in the farm had been controlled to a certain number. It would not increase or decrease too quickly, so everything would be left to mu er. Although ranches had their own shortcomings, they were mainly for Zhao Hais service. Although the carnivores lived in the ranches and ate the herbivores, their animal instincts were triggered. In other words, their wildness was triggered in the ranches. Their combat power had increased, and they all listened to Zhao Hais commands. If Zhao Hai needed them in the future, he could let them out to fight. In Zhao Hais farm, there were mostly wild cattle, crouching sheep, and horses. Next were demonic beasts like the thousand-tentacle worm, blood eagle, and moon Lion. The wild cattle and crouching sheep were obviously used to eat meat and produce wool, the horses were used as mounts, and the blood eagle and moon Lion were used to increase combat power. Other than the monsters on the ground, there were also a large number of sea monsters in the sea. The food chain of these sea monsters was even more complete than the ones on land. After all, Zhao Hai had stored a lot of seawater in the origin space, so it naturally included a complete food chain. Zhao Hai finally understood why the farm was called a small world. It was because it was an immature world with many flaws. However, in general, Zhao Hai was very satisfied with the small world. It was not bad. As long as the small world could slowly take shape, it would become a complete world sooner or later. Although the things in the origin space werent bad, there werent many things that Zhao Hai needed to worry about. He just needed to move his mouth. On the way, Zhao Hai had only been looking around in the space. Seeing the changes in the space every day, he felt very happy. No matter what, it was his territory. Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and out water city was already in sight. After half a days journey, Zhao Hai and the others would be able to enter the public port of out water city. However, Zhao Hai wasnt paying attention to water city at the moment. He was in the medium, standing in front of a universal processing machine. A huge pile of medicinal materials was piled up beside him. Laura and the others were standing behind Zhao Hai, nervously looking at the universal processing machine. They were waiting for Zhao Hai to press the button. Zhao Hai did not hold back and gently pressed the button to add materials. As soon as he pressed the button, a white light flashed, and the pile of medicinal materials beside Zhao Hai disappeared. Zhao Hai immediately opened the page to choose the processing type and selected the antidote that he wanted to use. Then, he pressed start, and 10000 gold coins were automatically deducted from Zhao Hais account. Then, a projection appeared on the machine, and the numbers were changing. Zhao Hai took a look and saw that it was 48 hours. Zhao Hai couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Two days. In two days, he would be able to get rid of the void waters poison forever and become a normal person. Laura and the others also looked at the numbers on the screen. They knew what the numbers represented. Laura heaved a sigh of relief and said, Big brother hai, two days. In two more days, you will be able to get rid of the poison in your body. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Laura and meg with excitement. He smiled and said, Yes, two days. With two days, I can return to normal. Mei GEs tears flowed out immediately. She hugged Zhao Hai and started crying. She was really too emotional. Now that the Lauda family had developed, there was always a stone pressing on their hearts, and that was the poison in Zhao Hais body. As long as the poison was not cured, they would always feel something in their hearts. Now, it was all good. In two days, they would be able to cure the poison, and the last dark cloud above the Buda familys head would be gone. Zhao Hai patted her back and smiled. &Quot; Alright, dont cry. Im fine now. Ill be fine in two days. By then, Ill be able to learn martial arts. Ill definitely be happy and let those people who look down on the Buda family see it. Megger nodded her head hard as she cried. She believed that Zhao Hai could do it. From the very beginning, she had believed in Zhao Hai unconditionally, because Zhao Hai was her God. Lauras tears also flowed out. She loved Zhao Hai, but the poison in Zhao Hais body had a huge impact on her. This was because the poison in Zhao Hais body could be inherited. If they had children in the future, their children would also be poisoned by the water of nothingness and would not be able to learn bull fighting or magic. On the ark continent, anyone who couldnt learn bullfighting or magic was a good-for-nothing. Laura was a proud person, so how could she let her child be a good-for-nothing? However, she really loved Zhao Hai. She still decided to marry him, hoping that one day, the poison in Zhao Hais body would be cured. Now that the day had finally come, of course she would be excited. Zhao Hai looked at Lauras expression and smiled. He opened his other shoulder. When Laura saw Zhao Hais expression, she burst out laughing. However, she still threw herself onto Zhao Hais shoulder with tears of excitement. Today, Grimm and the others did not come with them. Only Xu Wanying and Shunyi followed Zhao Hai. The two of them were extremely excited. They had already made a blood oath to follow Zhao Hai, so naturally, they wished for the best for Zhao Hai. Ever since they found out about their identities, they also knew that Zhao Hai had been poisoned by the water of nothingness. This was something that they had been worried about. Ever since they had followed Zhao Hai, the two of them had felt very happy. Zhao Hai had arranged for their lives to be well-fed and well-fed, and he did not hit or scold them. This made them very grateful to Zhao Hai. Therefore, they were very worried about the void water that Zhao Hai had. Everything was fine now. They only needed to wait for two more days, and the poison in Zhao Hais body would be cured. Zhao Hais health was a good thing for them. If the Buda family were to develop, they would also be able to enjoy glory. After a while, they finally calmed down and came out of the medium. After all, paradise was about to enter the port, so they had to get off the ship Chapter 441 - Lets call them _1 Zhao Hai stood calmly on the ship and looked at the water out city in the distance. The scale of the water out city was much smaller than celestial water city. However, the ships coming and going on the sea made it very prosperous. Zhao Hai smiled and turned his head. &Quot; looking at the scale of water city, its much worse than Tianshui city. However, it seems that this place is quite prosperous. It would be good if we can open a shop here. By the way, is there a Sheila hotel here? We might be able to cooperate. Laura smiled and said, there is. How can there not be Sheila hotel in a city like this? we can ask them for help. I believe they will be very happy. Brother hai, do you think we should reduce the supply of the stimulations and milk wine to brother Smith and the others? it can also be considered a warning to them. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, forget it. This time, I wont care about it for Smiths face. But if the Karche family forces me, then I wont be polite. I will break the cooperation with them. Ill see what they can do to me. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, thats good. Lets give brother Smith some face and let him talk to the family. I want to see how the Karche family will react. If they go too far, then they cant blame us. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Lauras expression and smiled, &Quot; thats the Laura from before. Shes like a strong woman. Hehe, not bad. If they really dare to deal with us, dont blame me for being impolite. &Quot; As they were talking, they had already slowly approached the water out city. The water out citys Pier was much worse than celestial water citys. The pier also looked very chaotic, and many ships could not find a berth at all. Zhao Hai also knew that this was a public Pier. It didnt cost money to Park ships here, so there were many ships. However, this was also the smallest and most chaotic Pier in the city. There were a few large docks nearby, and the security there was very good. There were also people who specialized in unloading cargo, but it cost money to stop the ships there. This was the method of the Rosen Empires royal family. They lowered taxes to attract people. When they arrived, you would find that there were many places to spend money in addition to taxes. In the end, it was guaranteed that it would be more expensive than the full tax you paid. Zhao Hai glanced at the public Pier and knew that they couldnt squeeze through. He turned around and asked Jin an to drive the boat to the toll Pier. The toll Pier was indeed much better. The water surface was wide, and the pier was very clean. There were also people who were dedicated to maintaining law and order. Everything seemed to be in order. Zhao Hai could not help but smile wryly when he saw the situation. He remembered that back on Earth, the big companies also used the brand of lowering prices, and in the end, the money was still counted on other things. He did not expect that someone on the ark continent would use it. Zhao Hais boat stopped at the toll Pier and paid the manager of the pier. They then got into the carriage and rushed to the city. As soon as they entered the water out city, Zhao Hai and the others were stunned. It wasnt that the water out city was good. On the contrary, the streets of the water out city looked dilapidated and were far from being as good as the celestial water city. However, there were many shops on both sides of the street and it was as prosperous as the celestial water city. It was the same in port cities, where the business was very developed. Zhao Hai was already used to it. He looked at the shops on both sides, then turned to Shunyi and said, &Quot; Shunyi, go to the shops here and see what they have and what the prices are like. Thousand shadows, lets go to Sheilas hotel to rest. &Quot; The two of them nodded in acknowledgment. Xu Wanying drove the car in the direction of Sheilas hotel and went to ask for information on the way. At the dock, Zhao Hai and the others had already asked where Sheilas hotel was, so they did not have to worry about not finding it. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others arrived at Sheilas hotel. Although the other shops in Water Town were not very good, Sheilas hotel was different. It was clean on the outside, and the front door was very clean. There were also a few people who were responsible for maintaining public security outside, fully demonstrating the class of this place. As soon as Zhao Hais ox-cart stopped at the hotel, a man in silk clothes walked out of the hotel. He looked to be in his 50s and was skinny, but he had a smile on his face, giving people a very friendly feeling. Zhao Hai had just alighted from the car when the man came up to him. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Im Luo Tong, the manager of the Xie Li hotel in water city. Im here to welcome Mr. Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at Luo Tong and said,Teacher, do you know me? Luo Tong smiled and said, yes, I do. Of all the branch managers of the Sheila hotel in the entire continent, who wouldnt know you? please come in, Sir. Youre our hotels VIP. &Quot; Youre too kind, Sir. Please. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. The two of them walked into the hotel as they spoke. This caused quite a commotion. It should be known that those who stayed in Sheila hotel were all rich and powerful. Due to the recent incident with Duke Ryan, Sheila hotel was in the limelight on the mainland. The manager of their hotel was also considered a Big Shot. They would not personally welcome ordinary people. When those people saw that Luo Tong had personally come to welcome Zhao Hai, they felt very strange. They really did not know Zhao Hais identity. Chapter 442 - Lets call them _2 At this time, a man dressed like a noble who had just come out of Sheila hotel overheard the conversation between Luo Tong and Zhao Hai. His eyes lit up as soon as he heard their conversation. He quickly got into his carriage and rushed in the direction of the city Lords mansion. After Zhao Hai and Luo Tong entered the hotels reception room, someone immediately brought the coke to them. Luo Tong and Zhao Hai took a sip of the coke and said, &Quot; Ive just received the news that youre here. I was going to welcome you at the dock, but I didnt expect you to arrive at the hotel so soon. Im really sorry. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, manager Luo. Im not some Big Shot. It would be too much to trouble you to welcome me personally. Im flattered. &Quot; Luo Tong smiled and said, youre the one whos being polite. Youve done a great favor for our Sheila family. Its only right for me to go and welcome you. May I know what youre doing in the water city this time? Is there anything we can do to help? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I do have something to do. Im thinking of opening a shop in the city of flowing water. The shop must be big and the location must be good. I was just looking for the shop manager to help. &Quot; Luo Tong smiled and said, youre too kind, Sir. Just leave this matter to me. Ill send someone to inquire later. May I know what price youre interested in? Zhao Hai smiled and said, the price is not a problem. I just want to find a shop and open it as soon as possible. It deals with miscellaneous items, both wholesale and retail. I also get goods, so this shop must be in a good location. Transportation is the most important. &Quot; Luo Tong nodded and said, alright. With Sirs words, itll be easy. Please rest assured, Sir. Ill definitely find a suitable place for you as soon as possible. By the way, there are some procedures you need to go through to open a shop here. I wonder if youve prepared them? If you need it, we can help you. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; thank you, Branch Manager Luo. To be honest, I dont know anyone in the city, so Ill have to rely on you. How about this, as Dali, Ill give Sheila hotel an extra 5000 stiletto fish every month. What do you think, Branch Manager Luo? Luo Tong was stunned for a moment before he said with a surprised expression,Sir, youre really too polite. In fact, even if you dont give it to me, Ill definitely do it for you. These hunchbacked fish wont take away the share of the kalchi family, right? I wont make things difficult for teacher, right? Zhao Hai smiled slightly, its not difficult. I think youve heard some things about me and the kalchi family. Now I want to see what the attitude of the kalchi family is. If their attitude is too tough, then I can only find other people to cooperate. &Quot; Luo Tongs eyes glinted. He really let Zhao Hai tell him the story. He knew a little bit about the relationship between Zhao Hai and the kalchi family. That was why he was so enthusiastic about Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai really fell out with the kalchi family, he would have extra hinchfish in his hands. If he could give all the hinchfish to the Sheila family, the Sheila family would make a fortune. The Sheila family was not afraid of the carci family. No matter how powerful the carci family was, it was impossible for them to uproot the entire Sheila family. Besides, outside of the Rosen Empire, the Sheila family was more useful than the carci family. They were not afraid of the carci family at all. However, businessmen all paid attention to amiability to make money, so it was better not to fall out with the carci family if possible. After all, compared to the entire Sheila family, the hulkfish business was still a small business. Of course, businessmen also valued profits. If they didnt make use of such an opportunity to fight for more benefits for themselves, it wouldnt be their character. That was why Luo Tong was so enthusiastic about Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai also understood this, so he offered Luo Shan a share of 5000 spicy hodgepodge, which was quite a lot. However, Luo Tong also understood that Zhao Hai was using his words to point him out. Luo Tong also believed Wan Haos words. This Zhao Hai was truly not an ordinary person. At the thought of this, Luo Tong could not help but stand up and bow to Zhao Hai, If thats the case, Luo Tong will remember this. Sir, I have already prepared a room for you and also prepared a meal. Please go and rest first. I will immediately go and settle the matter that Sir has instructed me to do. Thank you for your trouble, manager, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After he finished speaking, he followed Luo Tong out. Immediately, a waiter came over and led Zhao Hai to the room that Luo Tong had arranged for him. Luo Tong had arranged the best rooms in the hotel for Zhao Hai and his friends. He had also told the waiters to receive Zhao Hai well. He would not be polite no matter who was in trouble. Not long after Zhao Hai and the others entered the house, they heard a knock on the door. Xu Wanying went over to open the door and found that it was the hotels delivery. The meal was very sumptuous. It seemed that Luo Tong had made the arrangements long ago. He was really a thoughtful person. Zhao Hai and the others didnt stand on ceremony. After tipping the waiter, they were ready to eat. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Xu Wanying opened the door and saw Shunyi. As soon as shun Yi entered, he bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, Ive asked around. The goods here are also very complete. However, compared to Tianshui city, there are more low-end products. Moreover, the goods here are also cheaper than Tianshui city. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, lets eat first. After eating, well go and take a look. After we find a shop, you guys can go out and buy the things that the sea tribe wants. Then, well go out to sea as soon as possible and trade with the sea tribe. &Quot; Shunyi and the others all answered, and they all went to the table to eat. Laura sat there and frowned, Big brother hai, have you thought about it? If we open a shop, then whos going to look after it? The slaves in the iron Mountain castle are not suitable. No one cares about what they do there, but not here. I think we need to find some trustworthy people. Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai was slightly stunned. He then smiled and said, Whats wrong? Are you trying to get your men to join us? We dont have anyone in our hands right now, and what we lack the most is someone we can trust and be able to take charge of things on our own. Its not good for your subordinates to stay in the Versailles Duchy all the time, its time to call them over. &Quot; thats great! If we dont look for them for a long time, Im afraid that theyll have some ideas. We cant go back to the Versailles Duchy now. Since were going to open a shop here, its good to call them over. &Quot; Laura replied happily. Zhao Hai smiled and said, after dinner, you will write a letter. Then, send bloodeagle out through Rocky Mountain. Give them the letter and tell them to gather outside of Kass city. I will send bloodeagle to pick them up. &Quot; &Quot; brother hai, Lola nodded. &Quot; youd better write to uncle Ivan too. Tell him about this so he can be prepared. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, I will make the necessary arrangements. I think uncle Ivan cant do anything to your men now. Hurry up and leave. This way, the red spider lily shop will be completely under his control. &Quot; Lola sighed. She had built the red spider lily shop by herself, and now that she had to give it away, she always felt that it was a pity. Zhao Hai looked at her and laughed, &Quot; alright, dont be sad. The other shops that youve built over the years dont have much in total assets. The biggest fortune is the people under you. Theyre people and money. We have to make good use of them and give them a better stage to show off their talents. Oh, dont forget to tell them to bring their families. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, dont worry. Ill tell them. Well definitely open more than one store. If the matter in Tianshui city is resolved in a good way, well need people to look after the store there. Besides, brother hai, dont you think that Iron Mountain fortress also lacks management staff? Wouldnt it be better if they joined? Zhao Hai nodded. At that moment, there was another knock on the door. Chapter 443 Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the knock on the door. He had already told the hotel staff not to look for him unless it was something important. He believed that the hotel staff would not disturb him. Zhao Hai had already expected it to be Shunyi the first time he knocked on the door, and it really was Shunyi. But who would it be this time? Zhao waved his hand, and the projection of the surveillance camera appeared in front of them. They quickly saw the person standing outside. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes, but what was strange was that the gorgeous clothes were actually a servants robe. A servants clothes were more gorgeous than an average Nobles? Zhao Hai and the others felt a little dizzy when they saw the servants attire. However, Zhao Hai also knew that a servant who could wear such clothes was definitely not a simple person. Zhao Hai waved his hand at Shunyi, and Shunyi understood and immediately went to open the door. As expected, the servant was standing outside the door. Although his clothes were very gorgeous, it was still a servants uniform, and his attitude was also very humble. When he saw Shunyi open the door, he immediately bowed to him and said,Hello, Im here to see Mr. Zhao Hai. Seeing his attitude, Shunyi didnt say anything bad, but he didnt let down his guard. Instead, he looked at the man and said, May I ask who you are? Is there something you need, young master? The servant smiled and said, I am also a servant. I am here to pass on a message from my master. However, my masters family status is a little special. Therefore, I can only tell you my masters name after I meet Mr. Zhao Hai. Please forgive me. &Quot; Just as Shunyi was caught in a dilemma, Zhao Hais voice came, Shunyi, let him in. Upon hearing Zhao Hais identity, Shunyi immediately acknowledged, then turned around and made a gesture of invitation. The servant then bowed to Shunyi and entered the room. Zhao Hai was already sitting in the living room. It was obvious that the servants knew Zhao Hai. They immediately walked up to him and bowed, &Quot; greetings, Mr. Zhao Hai. My master has set up a banquet at home and has invited you to join us. &Quot; Although the words were very polite, the tone revealed a pressure that could not be refused. This made Zhao Hai feel very strange. He did not know what the background of this servant was. However, Zhao Hai didnt care that much. He just looked at the servant and said, Can you tell me the identity of your master? I wont hide it from you, but I have a lot of enemies on the continent, so I wont go if Im invited by ordinary people. Li Rui was stunned for a moment, but he still smiled at Shunyi and the others, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, my masters identity cant be revealed so easily. However, my master came with sincerity this time. Please do give us the honor. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned and looked at the servant, &Quot; everyone in this room is someone I can trust completely. If you really dont want to tell me, then Im sorry. I wont meet people who are hiding. &Quot; Li Ruis face darkened when he heard Zhao Hais words. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Sir, if thats the case, then Ill tell you. The person who wants to see you is none other than the third Prince of the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at Li Rui in confusion.The third Prince wants to see me. Why are you being so mysterious? Is there something wrong? Li Rui looked at Zhao Hai and saw that he really didnt understand. He sighed and said, It turns out that you really dont know. Ive misunderstood. This Outwater city is the territory of the second Prince of a neighboring country, while the third Princes territory is the Jade water city. This time, His Highness came to Outwater city in secret. He doesnt want the second Prince to know, so he can only meet you in secret. Do you understand now, Sir? He understood. Of course, Zhao Hai understood. However, he was no longer worried. He nodded and said,Alright, please lead the way. After saying that, he stood up. Li Rui heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Zhao Hai was going with him. He was afraid that Zhao Hai wouldnt go with him, so he quickly led the way. Only then did Zhao Hai realize that he had entered through the back door of the hotel. There was already a horse carriage waiting for him in the courtyard behind the hotel. Zhao Hai did not stand on ceremony and sat in the carriage. The carriage was very ordinary. There was nothing special about it from the outside, but it was quite big and could fit five to six people. Zhao Hai, Xu Wanying, Shunyi, and Li Rui all sat in the carriage. The coachman was an ordinary-looking coachman. Zhao Hai felt that Li Rui was making a mountain out of a molehill. What was so serious about it? However, on second thought, he noticed something else from all of Li Ruis actions. He was afraid that the battle between the princes of the Roson Empire had already reached the point of white heat. Otherwise, the third Prince would not be so careful. However, Zhao Hai was puzzled by this. The old king of the Roson Empire was still in good health. Why were the princes fighting over him? The car left Sheila hotel and went around the streets. It took a while before they arrived in front of a house. This was the back door of the house. However, just from the back door, one could tell that this house was not simple. The construction of the back door was simply too beautiful, even more beautiful than the front door of ordinary people. The car didnt stop but drove straight into the back of the car and stopped at a parking lot. Li Rui invited Zhao Hai out of the car. Zhao Hai wasnt angry. He really wanted to know why the third Prince was looking for him. Under Li Ruis lead, they passed through a few courtyards and arrived at a relatively elegant courtyard. It was not very big, similar to the plum fragrant courtyard Zhao Hai lived in Smiths mayors mansion. However, the courtyard was not filled with plum blossoms, but some ornamental trees. Zhao Hai could not name them, but they made the courtyard stand out from the masses. As soon as they entered the yard, they saw two people standing in front of the door. One was a fat man in his 50s who was dressed in a gorgeous business suit. This guy was so heavy that he looked like a mountain of meat. What made Zhao Hai feel strange was that this mountain of meat didnt look heavy at all. Instead, he seemed to be very strong. The other person was dressed in a very ordinary Nobles clothes. He didnt look very gorgeous. He was about 30 years old, looked very gentle, and his hair was combed very neatly. Although he was simply standing there, you naturally felt that he was superior to others, a natural born superior. Li Jie walked up to the man in his thirties and bowed to him. &Quot; Your Highness, Mr. Zhao Hai has arrived. The man nodded and smiled at Zhao Hai, Sir, please dont blame Charlie for his rudeness. I really couldnt help it. Zhao Hai smiled and dodged Charlie. &Quot; Greetings, Prince Charlie. Its an honor to be summoned by Your Highness. Charlie smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, Sir. Please introduce him to us. This is a famous sea merchant in the city of waters, onas. &Quot; Greetings, Mr. Onas. Zhao Hai bowed to him. Onass chubby face was full of smiles as he said, Sir is too polite. Your Highness, Sir, please. After that, he led the two of them into the living room. After they sat down in the living room, Li Rui immediately gave Zhao Hai and the others a cup of tea. After they took a sip of the tea, Charlie said, &Quot; I just happened to come to water city to deal with some matters. I heard about you, Sir, so I took the liberty to invite you here. Im really sorry for my rudeness. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Your Highness, you dont have to say that. Youre too polite. Theres no such thing as being impolite. May I know why Your Highness has called me here? Charlie was stunned. He did not expect Zhao Hai to be so direct. Then, he smiled and said, &Quot; Sir, youre really a straightforward person. I wont beat around the bush then. I invited you here this time because I have something to discuss with you. I wonder if I can have the honor of working with you. &Quot; Zhao Hai had already guessed this. Other than the things in his hands, he had not shown anything worth thinking about. Hence, he was not surprised to hear Charlie say this. He looked at Charlie and said,May I know what business Your Highness wants to cooperate with me on? Charlie looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; I know that youve been working on some business with Sheila hotel and the kalchi family recently. Im also very excited about the milk wine and hotpot business. I wonder if you can cooperate with me, Sir? Zhao Hai looked at Charlie and said, Your Highness, to be honest, its not impossible to work with you. Now, I can provide 55000 Chinese Bellfish and 50000 catties of milk wine to Sheila hotel and the Carrack family every month. This is not my limit. I can also provide 45000 Chinese Bellfish and 50000 catties of milk wine for Your Highness every month. This is already my maximum output. I wonder if your Highness is satisfied with it? Zhao Hais words were actually a test. If Charlie wanted to cooperate with him in the business of the huoding fish and milk wine, then he must grab the share of the Karche family that had Sheila hotel. Perhaps Charlie was already prepared to offend those two families. However, Zhao Hai said this because he wanted to see if Charlie would still offend those two families if he could avoid offending them. If Charlie wanted to grab the share of those two families, Zhao Hai might have to think about it. This was because it would mean that Charlie did not know the immensity of heaven and earth, and there was a high possibility that he would have a grudge against the two families. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Charlie was stunned for a moment, but then he said with a happy expression,Is what teacher said true? I wouldnt dare lie to Your Highness, of course its true. Zhao Hai nodded. Seeing Charlies expression, Zhao Hai could more or less guess the answer. Sure enough, Charlie said with a smile, good, thats the best. Please rest assured, Sir. Ill pay the same price to the carci family and the Sheila family for all your goods. Ill definitely not let you suffer a loss. &Quot; Chapter 444 Im not worried about that. Its settled then, but Your Highness, where are you going to deliver the goods? Zhao Hai smiled. If I dont take it, Ill go to Tianshui city, right? Charlie smiled. &Quot; of course not Tianshui city. I would like to ask you to deliver the goods to Jade water city. Thats my territory. I wonder if thats possible? &Quot; of course, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; well deliver the goods once a month from now on, and every defective product will be delivered next month. I wonder if your Highness agrees? Charlie smiled. &Quot; thank you for your understanding, Sir. I do need some time to prepare. I wonder if you still have any business to do? Sir has milk wine in his hands, so their relationship with the orcs should be good, right? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its just as Your Highness said. I have a good relationship with the Tauren tribe. I still have a lot of wool products in my hands. Are you interested in this business, Your Highness? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Charlie couldnt help but secretly nod his head, praising Zhao Hai for his tactfulness. With just a little hint, Zhao Hai immediately understood what he meant. Charlie immediately said, &Quot; Im interested. How many blankets do you have, Sir? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; including the carpets and rugs, there should be at least 10000 of them. Although this number is not much, it will slowly increase when spring comes. &Quot; Charlie nodded. &Quot; okay, Sir. Ill take these blankets. Can you sell them at market price? &Quot; thats great, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; next month, when I deliver The Hunchback to Your Highness, Ill also bring the blanket and carpet with me. What do you think, Your Highness? Charlie smiled and said, good, very good. Its a deal, Sir. May I ask why youve come to Izumo City this time? If theres anything, onas can be of some help. &Quot; thats right, Sir, onas quickly said. &Quot; if theres anything in waterscape city, I can help. &Quot; Actually, its nothing much. I just want to buy some things in the city and open a small shop, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Charlies eyes lit up,Why dont we invite you to open a shop in the Jade water city? The goods in Jade water city are similar to those in water exit city, and thats my territory. Once you get there, I can exempt you from all taxes. What do you think, Sir? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He didnt expect Charlie to be so enthusiastic. He knew that if he didnt agree, it would be equivalent to offending Charlie. He didnt know what kind of person Charlie was, but if he was a narrow-minded person, he might take revenge on him in the future. However, if he agreed to open his shop in Jade water city and Charlie fell out with him in the future, everyone he left in Jade water city would be in danger. This put Zhao Hai in a difficult position. Charlie saw that Zhao Hai did not say anything and knew that he would not want to do it in the future, so he quickly said,Sir, please dont misunderstand. I dont mean to force you. If you want to go, then go. If you dont want to, then forget it. This wont affect our cooperation. Zhao Hai looked at Charlie and smiled. &Quot; Your Highness, youve misunderstood. Your Highness has given me such good conditions. Of course, Im going to Jade water city. This time, I only came here to take a look because its close to water out city. How about this? Ill go to Jade water city tomorrow. When will Your Highness return? Charlie looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; Im going back to Jade water city as well. Why dont we hitch a ride on your boat tomorrow? would you be willing to? Zhao Hai was slightly taken aback. He then smiled and said, &Quot; I cant even invite a guest like you, Your Highness. Lets do it this way. Ill wait for you on the boat tomorrow. Your Highness can go directly to the toll dock of the water city. My boat is the Paradise. &Quot; Charlie smiled and said, alright, its settled then. I wont disturb you today. Have a good rest after you go back. Well have a chat on the ship tomorrow. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and stood up. &Quot; its settled then. Your Highness, Ill take my leave. &Quot; He bowed to Charlie and left the living room under the lead of Li Rui. Charlie walked Zhao Hai all the way to the door before saying goodbye to him. Only after Zhao Hais figure disappeared from his sight did Charlie return to the living room. Onas looked at Charlie and said,Your Highness, arent you being too polite to him? Why did he have to be exempted from tax? Is it just because of The Hunchback and the milk wine? Charlie smiled and shook his head. &Quot; no, onas, you dont understand. When I first met Zhao Hai, I didnt think about this. However, after seeing him, I suddenly wanted to pull him to my side because this person is very scary. His scariness doesnt lie in his schemes. He didnt use any schemes. All his probes and everything he did were obvious. You could see it at a glance. However, this is the reason why I value him. He doesnt use schemes. This shows that he is confident in his own strength and disdains using schemes. Most importantly, I see something rare in him, sincerity. Onas was stunned and looked at Charlie in confusion. Charlie looked at onas and smiled bitterly.There are too many conspiracies in this world. Its rare to see a sincere person, so why should I cooperate with him? For someone like Zhao Hai, as long as you treat him well and dont betray him, he wont betray you for the sake of benefits. Onas looked at Charlie in confusion and said, Your Highness, how did you know? Why cant I see it? Charlie smiled and said,do you still remember that I said I wanted to work with him? If it was an ordinary person, he would have agreed to it happily. No matter what, my status as the third Prince is higher than that of the Sheila family. However, when he cooperated with me, he directly removed the share of the Sheila family and the karci family. He told me directly how much he could provide me besides the share of those two families. This was actually a test. He wanted to see my attitude on this matter. If I even wanted the share of those two families at that time He definitely wont work with me. Onas, you should know about the recent events with the karci family, right? The fifth son of the kalchi family seems to have set his eyes on him, and he seemed to have suffered a loss in Zhao Hais hands some time ago. In this case, Zhao Hai still didnt give me the share of the kalchi family. It can be seen that he is a person who values relationships. If such a person can really be used by me, it would be my blessing. When onas heard Charlies words, he finally understood. He nodded and said,But when your Highness invited him to Jade water city, he seemed to be a little hesitant? Thats the second reason I like him, Charlie said with a smile.Think about it, if he were to open a shop in Jade water city, would he stay there for years? &Quot; definitely not. Hell send his subordinates to look after the shop. Ill give him tax exemption, which is a high-class condition. Most people would have agreed long ago. The reason why he hesitated is because of his subordinates. He sent his subordinates to open a shop in Jade water city. If one day he fell out with me, how could his shop in Jade water city still be good? Hes afraid that one day, Ill make a move on the people he left in Jade water city. A person who is so considerate of his subordinates, I naturally have my eyes on him. Onas looked at Charlie in admiration and said, Your Highness, you have such a sharp eye. But if Zhao Hai is really a sentimental person, why didnt he give all the shares to the kalci family? The carci family had helped him a lot before. Charlie smiled and said, &Quot; because hes afraid. He wants to leave a way out for himself. I think there must be a lot of people under Zhao Hai, and those people are counting on him to make a living. If he puts all his treasures on the Karche family, he will suffer a great loss in case the Karche family no longer cooperates with him. This is human nature and understandable. Additionally, I think the total of 100000 spicy diced fish and 100000 Jin of milk wine he said is not necessarily his total. He will always leave a way out for himself. Onas nodded. He could understand this. It was human nature to have a backup plan. Even he had prepared a backup plan for himself. There was nothing strange about that. Charlie looked at onas and smiled. &Quot; this Zhao Hai is not simple. The incident with Duke Ryan had a lot to do with him, but he was unscathed. I heard that when he was in the Arkas Empire, he had offended King Borich of the South and the Church of Light. Under the pursuit of Borich and the Church of Light, he was able to escape to the orc grasslands unscathed. Then, he used a fake identity to escape from the Arkas Empire to our Roson Empire. After that, he led the entire Empire to go against the Church of Light. Most importantly, the ideas he gave to the carci family directly hit the vital part of the Church of Light, making it difficult for the Church of Light to move an inch in our Roson Empire. This is what I like about him. Onas frowned and said,Your Highness, wasnt that idea from the kalci family? Why did you say it was Zhao Hai? Charlie said disdainfully, if the carci family really had a good idea, they would have used it long ago. Why would they be suppressed by the Church of Light for so many years? this idea was only thought of by the carci family after Zhao Hai arrived in Tianshui city. Isnt this too much of a coincidence? Therefore, I think this idea is probably proposed by Zhao Hai. Hehe, if those old fogeys who are in power in the kalchi family could come up with such an idea, it would be really strange. However, Smith and his brothers are really good. They are very capable and have sharp eyes. However, that fifth brother Zhu Wan is really a waste. If theres a chance, I can pull Smith and his brothers over. If I can get their support, hehe. Im afraid that position wont be able to escape. Onas really didnt expect Charlie to have such a high evaluation of Smith and the others. However, he wasnt angry. He knew his own abilities. He was still passable as a merchant, but when it came to helping Charlie seize the throne, his two skills were really not enough. Charlie looked at onas. Onas was very important to him. First, he was talking about how strong onas was, and second, how loyal onas was to him. This was something that no one else could compare to. At the thought of this, Charlie could not help but smile. &Quot; onas, go and prepare for me. Ill take Zhao Hais ship back to Jade water city tomorrow. Ill leave the matters here to you. Remember, youre a merchant now. Dont contact me unless its something very important. You just have to do your part as a merchant. &Quot; Onas replied. Chapter 445 After Zhao Hai returned to the hotel and sent Li Rui away, he immediately looked for Luo Tong and told him that he would have to wait a while before opening a shop here. Luo Tong also knew that Zhao Hai had gone out, but he didnt know where he had gone, so it was not appropriate for him to ask Zhao Hai. Since he had already received the benefit of five thousand spicy diced fish every month, he didnt ask any more questions and just agreed. Luo Tong had received an order from his family that he must not be too greedy when working with Zhao Hai. Otherwise, he would get nothing in return. That was why Luo Tong did not ask for anything from Zhao Hai. He believed that Zhao Hai would definitely give him some benefits. Sure enough, he got some benefits. Five thousand Yuan a month. Although it was not much, it was still a considerable amount of income for Xie Lis family. Now that Zhao Hai was about to leave, he didnt force him to stay. He also didnt ask too much about Zhao Hai, because he knew that if he asked too much, it would cause others to dislike him. When Zhao Hai returned to his room, he told Laura and the others about meeting Charlie. Laura didnt object to it, mainly because she had too much confidence in Zhao Hais space. She believed that with Zhao Hais space, even if they fell out with Charlie in the future, they would be able to get their subordinates out as soon as possible. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Laura didnt object. To be honest, he trusted Lauras opinion when it came to business. No matter what, Laura was a pure businessman in the past. Her reputation as the favored daughter of the heavens had been heard even in the Rosen Empire. It was no joke. Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said,why do you think Charlie agreed to go to Jade water city with us? Could it be that you want to pull me into your trap? I dont seem to have anything thats worth his attention, right? &Quot; who said he didnt? Laura laughed. &Quot; youre so outstanding, brother hai. Its normal for him to pull you in. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, alright, get ready. Well set off for Jade water city tomorrow. It should be easier with Charlies protection there. However, I really dont want to get involved in their Affairs. From Charlies behavior today, I can tell that the princes of the Roson Empire are going crazy fighting for the throne. Its not good for us to get involved at this time. &Quot; Lola smiled bitterly. &Quot; were already involved in this, unless we dont meet with Charlie today. But now that weve met, its too late to say anything. I think its better to help Charlie. Brother hai, if we can really help Charlie get to the top, then the Buda family might be even more glorious than before. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; Im just afraid that even if were doing well, well encounter the same situation as before. Im also afraid that if we do well in the Roson Empire, the Arkas Empire will take back the Black Earth wasteland. Thats our root. &Quot; Laura laughed and said, come on, big brother hai. Youre thinking too much. Who would want the black soil wilderness other than us? even if you improve the land there and use Cai ers poisonous gas, no one would dare to take it. Dont worry, its still our root. No one would think that weve gone to that island in the sea. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. He had to agree with Lauras words. No one else would want the blackearth wilderness. I think its better for us to discuss this with Grandpa Green and the others, Zhao Hai said after some thought. Lola nodded. &Quot; thats good. Ill discuss it with Grandpa Green. But Im afraid Grandpa Green wont agree. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; I dont think so. Grandpa Green would agree. He wants the Buda family to rise up more than I do. &Quot; I agree! Young master, what are you afraid of? as long as we have the black soil wasteland, it is equivalent to having a big backing. Even if something happens outside, with the black soil wasteland, our Buda family will continue to exist. When Zhao Hai and the others told green about this, he immediately agreed. He said calmly, Young master, all the big families are built up from small families. This is our chance. The reason why our Buda family fell to this state in the past was because we didnt have space. We couldnt retreat at any time. But young master, you have space now. What are you afraid of? just take this chance. Zhao Hai did not expect green to say that. However, since green had agreed, Zhao Hai had nothing more to say. He nodded his head and said, &Quot; thats good. After we board the ship tomorrow, Ill test out Charlies attitude. If possible, Ill help him. &Quot; Clint nodded his head and looked at Zhao Hai with his eyes shining, &Quot; young master, youll be able to cure the poison in your body in a days time. But will anything happen on the ship? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its okay. Ill come back to the origin space when the poison is cured tomorrow. Ill be fine. &Quot; &Quot; you must be careful, gring nodded. &Quot; this detoxification is too important to us. Its also very important to the entire Buda family. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Grandpa Green, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; itll be fine. The realm has never disappointed me before. It wont let me down this time either. &Quot; Grimm nodded. Chapter 446 The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others left Cheryls hotel early in the morning and went directly to the peach Garden at the dock. The Paradise was parked there steadily, and nothing happened. No one approached it either. It seemed like it was a good idea to spend money to Park the ship. Zhao Hai and the others paid the fee to stop the boat and then got on the boat, waiting for Charlie and the others. This dock was really something. When you stopped the boat here, you had to pay a portion of the money. When the boat was about to leave, you had to pay another portion. It was really black. However, Zhao Hai did not mind. It was only a small amount of money to stop the ship. He only wanted to know when Charlie would come. While he was thinking, an ordinary-looking carriage arrived at the dock and went directly under the peach source. Then, Lirui came out of it. As soon as Zhao Hai saw Li Rui, he immediately asked his men to put the carriage on the deck. Li Rui and the others immediately drove the carriage onto the boat. As soon as they got on the boat, Zhao Hai immediately ordered the boat to set sail. It was not until they had left the pier and officially entered the sea that Charlie got out of the car. The moment he got out, he smiled at Zhao Hai and said,I had no choice, please dont take offense, Sir. I wouldnt dare. Please, Your Highness, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. After saying that, he let Charlie into the cabin. Paradise had been modified, so this cabin was no different from an ordinary house. It also had a living room and a dining room. Charlie was taken aback when he saw the situation on the ship. He had never thought that there would be such a place in the city. After he sat down, meg immediately brought him a cup of cocoa. Charlie took a sip of it and smiled.Sirs boat is really not bad. Ive been on a boat so many times, but its the most comfortable to sit on. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; Your Highness, youre too kind. My ship was modified later on. The undead creatures are the ones steering the ship. They dont need to rest, so theres no cabin for the crew. Thats why theres so much space. &Quot; Charlie was taken aback. He didnt notice that the ship was full of undead creatures. After hearing Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but ask, &Quot; I see. It seems that Sirs level of black magic is very high. I thought that the people on the ship were ordinary people. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the undead creatures on this ship are all boatmen. I only got it not long ago. It was because of Duke Ryans incident that this ship finally belonged to me. &Quot; Charlie was stunned for a moment and said,because of Grand Duke Ryan? I think the style of this ship is similar to the style of the Jade Wave dynasty? The incident with Grand Duke Leon is related to the Greenwave dynasty? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; it does have something to do with this. After Duke Ryan escaped from his fief, he wanted to escape on this ship. In the end, I caught him and he couldnt escape. He died, so this ship naturally belongs to me. &Quot; Charlies eyes flashed,you kidnapped Grand Duke Ryan? he asked. If the carci family had already discovered Clayon, they would have already executed Clayon. They wouldnt have waited for such a long time before taking action. It turns out that it was you who did it. I wonder whats your current rank? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; 8th-tier, Im a 8th-tier magician. Hehe, Im sorry to have embarrassed myself. &Quot; Charlie laughed out loud. &Quot; youre too kind, Sir. Ive never heard of anyone on the continent who could reach the 8th rank at your age. Youre truly a genius. &Quot; &Quot; that doesnt count, Zhao Hai said. &Quot; at the very least, I know that there are some people in the Church of Light who are not weaker than me. In fact, they might even be stronger than me. &Quot; Charlie was stunned. This was the first time he had heard of this. He could not help but put on a serious face and said,Can you please tell me in detail? Sir should also know that because of what happened a while ago, our Roson Empire is currently at odds with the Church of Light. Im afraid that something might happen. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; Your Highness should have heard that I offended the Church of Light when I was in the Arkas Empire and had no choice but to escape to the orc prairies. However, I didnt expect that the Church of Light would send people to the orc prairies to kill me. They even sent a level 9 expert. Unfortunately, they committed a great taboo and were killed by the orc Masters. I turned that level 9 expert into a high-level undead creature and learned something from him. The Church of Light once carried out an ultimate weapon project. Charlie quietly listened to Zhao Hais words. When he heard Zhao Hai mention the ultimate weapon project, his expression changed. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; the ultimate weapon project? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; yes, the ultimate weapon project. The project is to select some talented children on the continent and specially train them from a young age. Pharmacists and alchemists will also produce a large number of cultivation-enhancing drugs for them to eat. The goal is to train these children to become level nine powerhouses. These powerhouses are young, but they are at least Level Seven or eight. A small number of them have become level nine powerhouses, and some have already died because they couldnt bear the hardships of the training. The majority of them died. Charlies expression changed. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Sir, are you talking about the Church of Light? Didnt they always say that they were the servants of the Church of Light and that their main goal was to save people? Would they do such a thing? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, &Quot; that was just a pretense they made up. What servants of the God of Light? saving lives is their main goal. Its all nonsense. The bad things they did were no less than The Black Mages. I wont hide it from Your Highness. In fact, there are many famous Black Mages on the continent who are famous for their evil deeds. In fact, they were trained by the Church of Light. They trained these Black Mages and let them do evil things on the continent to ruin the reputation of The Black Mages. Then, they came out to deal with these Black Mages. This way, not only will they gain reputation, but they will also achieve their goal of corrupting the black magicians. Charlies eyes could not help but narrow as he said in a deep voice, Is Misters words true? Im not lying, Your Highness. Do you know why I came straight to the Roson Empire after leaving the grasslands? Zhao Hai said with a smile. Not because of the carci family? Charlie asked, stunned. Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, &Quot; thats only one reason. The other reason is that in the entire continent, the Church of Light in the Roson Empire is the weakest. As the strongest country on the continent, the nobles in the Roson Empire have their own pride, so very few of them join the church of Light. On the other hand, in other countries, many nobles join the church of Light. Some Kings of duchies are actually part of the Church of Light. The southern King of the Arkas Empire is one of the members of the church of Lights Guardian Knights. He has a high status in the Church of Light, and its the same in other countries. Its because of this that I came to the Roson Empire. Charlie stood up with a whoosh and stomped his feet in the living room.How could this be? How did this happen? If this continued, wouldnt the entire continent belong to the Church of Light? The Church of Light, what a good move. Previously, Charlie had not taken the wave of anti-church of Light in the Roson Empire seriously. In his opinion, there were only two people in the Church of Light in the Roson Empire, so what kind of storm could they cause? now, it seemed like that was not the case at all. Fortunately, they had been suppressing the Church of Light. Otherwise, what would the Roson Empire be like now? At the thought of this, Charlie broke out in a cold sweat. Although the Roson Empire had been suppressing the Church of Light all these years, they had not specifically investigated them. They had only suppressed the Church of Light because they were certain that the Church of Light would pose a threat to their rule. Charlie had never expected the Church of Light to be so powerful now. After a few rounds, Charlie turned to Zhao Hai and said,Sir, who else knows this information? Zhao Hai smiled and said,Your Highness, think about it. Which family in the Roson Empire hates and fears the Church of Light the most? Of course, its the carci family. They all know about these situations. Its just that some of them already knew about it, and some of them just found out about it. Chapter 447 Charlie looked at Zhao Hai. He knew that Zhao Hai had just received the news, which meant that it had been quite some time. He stared at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice,Why are you telling me this? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I have a grudge against the Church of Light. They want to kill me. In order to save my life, I have to send more people to deal with the Church of Light. Im telling you this so that you can help me deal with the Church of Light. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Charlie was slightly stunned. Then, he suddenly burst out laughing, &Quot; good, straightforward. Im relieved to hear that, Sir. If the Church of Light really has the power that you said, Ill definitely deal with him. But you also know that Im only a Prince and my power is limited. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Charlie, and Charlie looked back at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and said,If theres anything Your Highness needs my help with, Ill definitely do my best to help. You dont have to be too clear when talking to smart people. Were all smart people, so its easy to understand. Charlie immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. His eyes brightened,Then Charlie will thank you here, Sir. You also know that I need a large amount of money now. Sir, do you have any good business to introduce me to? Zhao Hai laughed out loud. &Quot; Your Highness, youre really not polite at all. However, I like your personality. Youre direct and dont fake anything. Good, theres indeed business. I wonder if your Highness has any connections? I want to do some sea specialty business, such as some Sea Magic beasts, pearls, corals, and so on. Would Your Highness be interested? Charlie was stunned for a moment before his eyes flashed with a golden light. His eyeballs were about to turn into gold coins. He could not be blamed for this. After all, these sea products on the continent were simply too valuable. The continent was huge, and the coastline was long. However, he had forgotten that there was a group of people on the continent called mages. They could use magic to quickly obtain the special marine products on the coastline and then buy them. Therefore, there was a period of time when the special marine products on the continent were cheap. However, it was all over after a period of time. The good things in the coastal waters were almost all taken away. The human race did not dare to go to the deep sea. Even if they went, they would never return. Slowly, the things in the sea became more and more precious. Now, there was almost no market for them. Those who had those things were not willing to sell them. Hearing Zhao Hai say that he had these marine specialties, Charlie realized that this was a good opportunity to make a fortune. However, he immediately sobered up and looked at Zhao Hai, saying,Sir, its not easy to get things from the sea now. Where did you get them from? Could it be that he was fished up from the deep sea? Sir, that wont do. The things there cant be touched. Itll be troublesome if the people of the sea tribe find out. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; its okay, dont worry. My things are absolutely safe. You know, Im a Black Mage, and the people on this ship are undead creatures, so if I put some food and drinks on the ship, itll be enough for me to live on the sea for a year and a half. Then I can sail the sea a little further and let the undead creatures go into the sea to fish for things. Ordinary salvaging ships cant go there, but there are many good things there. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Charlie didnt say anything else. It was just as Zhao Hai had said. In the past, the ones who fished the most out of the sea were those junior magicians. Their levels didnt make much money, but their magic could be enhanced to a certain extent in the sea. That was why they went to the sea to fish for money. As for the real great mages, no one would do that. The real mages had long been invited to the houses of the great nobles and raised like they were their Masters. Later, the young mages realized that the sea creatures they fished up were not worth much, so they did not go deep into the sea. Ordinary salvaging ships could not go there, so they could still get some sea creatures from the sea near the deep sea. Alright, Sir, Charlie said,we can work together on this. How do you think we should work together? Do you want to sell it to me for a price, or do you want us to work together? you give me the thing you fished up, and Ill sell it, then well split it. What do you think? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, lets go with the second option then. Ill give you the item that I fished up, and you sell it. Well split it 50 C 50. How about that? Charlie was taken aback. &Quot; thats not good. Youve fished the thing out and put in the effort. Well still split the money we get from selling it half. Isnt that too inappropriate? Zhao Hai smiled and said, its okay, its decided. Hehe, Your Highness, I cant give you that much for the hindera business. If you manage the entire hindera business, then youre too ambitious. Also, too much hindera would be worthless. I suggest you focus on daily necessities in the future. I can help you in this area. &Quot; You can help me with this? Charlie was stunned. How can I help? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I have a lot of vegetables and grains that I can sell. If youre in this convenient business, I can give you these things. Of course, the price will be the market price, but my things are definitely better than others. &Quot; Charlie smiled bitterly. &Quot; Sir, most of my business is wholesale. No matter how good the quality of your things are, its useless to give it to me. If I increase the price, those merchants will not buy it. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback and patted his head. He had really forgotten about this. Although the quality of his products was really good, that was only for the people of Versailles Duchy. For the people of other countries, most of them had no idea what Paradise Products were. As for the people of the Roson Empire, they might not even have heard of it. It was obviously not possible for him to use this as a brand. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile bitterly. &Quot; Your Highness, I still have to discuss with you. All my products will be marked with the Tao Yuan logo so that everyone will know the name of the Tao Yuan products. What do you think? &Quot; sure, Charlie said with a smile. &Quot; I heard that you used the paradise logo back in the Versailles Duchy. If you can really make this brand famous, itll be good for both of us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and continued, then I wont have much business here. After a while, I can sell a large amount of war food. However, those are low-end products. They arent worth much. &Quot; Charlie smiled and said, thats fine too. I heard that those war provisions are very popular with mercenaries. What do you think? Can I have it? Zhao Hai looked at Charlie, whose eyes were shining with a golden light, and laughed bitterly.My Prince, are you joking? Its very simple to make war provisions. Before long, there will be a lot of war provisions on the continent. By then, they wont be worth much, so its useless for you to have them. Dont worry, I wont lose out on you. Im now researching a new wine. As long as its successfully developed, it will definitely become the most popular hotel on the continent. Its not expensive and suitable for almost everyone to drink. At that time, Ill let you be the sole owner of this business, what do you think? Charlie looked at him and said,really? Is there really such a wine? Zhao Hai smiled and said, of course its true. This wine is definitely different from milk wine. However, this wine is produced in a high quantity. At the same time, its also very cheap. As long as its produced, it will definitely be popular. Laura, get a glass of beer for His Highness to try. &Quot; Laura replied with a bitter expression. She took out a glass of beer and passed it to Charlie. Charlie looked at the glass of beer in front of him. The mixed colors suddenly made him lose the desire to drink it. However, in order to show his trust in Zhao Hai, he still picked up the glass and took a sip with his eyes closed. As soon as the wine entered his mouth, he felt a strange sour taste. He almost didnt swallow it, but out of courtesy, he still swallowed it. However, after swallowing the mouthful, Charlie felt a strange taste. It was a very strange taste. It was not delicious, but it made one unable to resist taking a second sip. Charlie unconsciously took another sip. It was still the same taste. This time, Charlie held back. He put down the cup and said,The taste is very special, but Im afraid that ordinary people wont be able to accept it. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; this is not a successful research, so it has a sour taste. If its successful, it wont have this taste anymore. &Quot; Charlies eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words, &Quot; if thats the case, then this business is really good. However, I dont think this wine is easy to preserve. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, Your Highness, you are wrong. Its not hard to preserve this wine, but its not easy either. This wine needs to be sealed. If its not sealed well, it will still have the same taste. If its sealed well, it can be preserved for a long time without changing its taste. &Quot; Charlie smiled. &Quot; I see. Thats good. Its not difficult to seal it. Alright, Ill wait for your good news then. &Quot; Sure, Ill send it over to you once the research is done, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Charlie nodded and smiled. &Quot; I really have to thank you this time, Sir. The few businesses you mentioned are all very profitable to me. Theyve helped me a lot. &Quot; Its nothing, Zhao Hai laughed,I have to sell the things I make, right? Hehe. No matter what, Thank you, sir, Charlie said with a smile. &Quot; Ill be able to work with Your Highness on a large scale business in the near future, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; but that will have to wait until spring. &Quot; Charlie smiled. &Quot; thats good. Although the barbaric Bulls and the coiled sheep are not in high demand on the continent, their sales are good. As long as we have them, we dont have to worry about them selling. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; just this business alone is enough to make people jealous. Your Highness, you should be careful. Be careful of other people allying against you. Youll be in trouble then. &Quot; Charlie furrowed his brows. He agreed with Zhao Hais statement. This kind of situation could happen very easily. Chapter 448 Just like what Zhao Hai had said, the businesses that he had taken over were enough to make people jealous. Now, his brothers starting points were almost the same, and their strengths were similar. None of them were particularly strong or weak. However, if he started to do these businesses, his strength would slowly surpass his brothers. At that time, if his brothers joined forces to deal with him, he would be in big trouble. However, the businesses that Zhao Hai mentioned were all very profitable. He really couldnt bear to give them up, which was why he was in a difficult position. Zhao Hai looked at Charlie and smiled. &Quot; Your Highness, you dont have to think too much. At the end of the day, the final decision doesnt lie with you. You just have to do your own thing. &Quot; Charlie nodded and let out a sigh. He understood what Zhao Hai meant. The final decision for the battle for the throne was not in their hands. His father was in good health and was not very old. He would probably be fine even if he were to be Emperor for another ten or twenty years. Who knew what would happen twenty years later? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Your Highness, Im planning to open a shop in the Jade water city. Ill have to trouble Your Highness when the time comes. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Sir, Charlie said with a smile. &Quot; everythings fine in my territory. &Quot; As they were talking, an alarm suddenly rang out from outside. Zhao Hai was taken aback, and turned to look at Shunyi, who immediately ran out. Charlie, on the other hand, had a calm expression on his face. He still had this level of self-control. After a while, Shunyi walked out and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; young master, there are a few ships that have been following us since we left the port. They have caught up with us and have surrounded us. &Quot; Theyre coming for us. Lets go and see who they are. Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, he stood up. Charlie also stood up, but Zhao Hai said,Your Highness, you should wait in the cabin for a while. This matter might not be directed at you. If it isnt, you will be exposed if you go out. Charlie nodded and sat down again. Zhao Hai led Laura and the others out, leaving only Charlie and Li Rui in the living room. Your Highness, do you think itll be dangerous? asked Li Rui with a frown. Charlie shook his head and said, its really hard to say. Forget it, lets not think too much. Well know in a while. I believe that Sirs strength should be able to guarantee our safety. &Quot; Although Li Rui was still worried, he didnt say anything and just nodded. He didnt know that Zhao Xiangdongs realm was already at level 8. With Zhao Wen, Cai er, and the undead creatures, there werent many people in the world who could touch Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai walked out of the living room and calmly looked at the few ships surrounding him. These ships were not real warships, but they were all five-masted armed iron-armored merchant ships, the same as the Paradise that Zhao Hai was on. Zhao Hai was really surprised that a few of these ships could be deployed at once. However, Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of this. No matter how powerful the armed merchant ships were, it was useless. The undead creatures in his hands had reached level 8 due to the realms upgrade. It wouldnt be a problem for them to destroy a small country. Why would he be afraid of these few ships? However, Zhao Hai didnt make a move. He wanted to see why the other party was here. Thus, he stood there calmly and even had the peach origin lower its sail to wait for the other party. Not long after, they were surrounded by a few boats. One of the boats was the closest to them. Zhao Hai took a look at the boat and saw a group of people standing on it. The most eye-catching one was a man in his 30s. This mans dress was very similar to Charlies. It seemed to be a very low-key dress, but it gave off a very different feeling when worn by them. Most importantly, this man had the aura of a superior that Charlie did not have. With one look at this person, Zhao Hai could more or less tell that these people were not here for him, but for Charlie. This person was most likely Charlies second brother, the second Prince of the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai took a deep breath and bowed to the person who seemed to be the second Prince.May I know who you are? Why are you blocking our way? Dont you know that this is the waters of the Roson Empire? The man who seemed to be the second Prince looked at Zhao Hai curiously when he heard what he said. After a while, he said,You must be Zhao Hai? Youre quite bold, coming to the Roson Empire and not even asking about the people you shouldnt offend before you dare to get involved. But dont worry, Im not here to find you today. Zhao Hai was sure of his identity when he heard that. He smiled and said, &Quot; I really dont know who in the Roson Empire I cant afford to offend. Im just an ordinary merchant doing business properly. I havent paid a single cent less in taxes. I didnt become a spy, nor did I commit murder or arson. I just dont know whats so important that Im worried. &Quot; The second Prince looked at Zhao Hai with a sharp gaze and said in a deep voice, &Quot; kid, Im not here for you today. Go and ask little San to come out. Youve arrived at water out city, but you didnt come to see me. Isnt that a little too much? Zhao Hai was about to say something, but Charlie had already walked out of the ship. He smiled and bowed to the second Prince. &Quot; greetings, second brother. Im only going to the water out city for a short stay. I didnt want to trouble you. &Quot; The second Prince looked at Charlie with a half-smile and said, Is it really just a few days, nothing else? Then why did Mr. Zhao Hai suddenly leave out water city and go to Jade water city? Charlie smiled. &Quot; I met Mr. Zhao Hai by accident. I heard that you were going to Jade water city to do business, so I came to take a ride. Whats wrong with that? Is it worth second brothers effort? The second Prince snorted. &Quot; mo, dont talk to me about such useless things. Although I dont care about what Zhao Hai has, youre obviously trying to poach him. That doesnt seem right, does it? Zhao Hai smiled and said, This should be the second Prince, right? Im a businessman. Its my freedom to do business there, right? Why do I have to do business in the water out city? Would it be wrong to go to other places? Then, since I first came to Tianshui city, does that mean I can only do business in Tianshui city for the rest of my life? I wonder where the second Princes poaching came from? The second Prince looked at Zhao Hai and said, Zhao Hai, you have no right to speak here. Youd better stay there and not say a word. Otherwise, do you believe that I can make it so that you cant do business in the Rossen Empire anymore? I dont believe you! Zhao Hai smiled. It was a simple word, but it almost made the second Princes lungs explode. He looked at Zhao Hai with an ashen face. Charlie had not expected Zhao Hai to directly go against the second Prince. This made him feel both touched and shocked. This was because Charlie had already understood Zhao Hais intention to join him. He did not want anything to happen to Zhao Hai at this time. Second brother, just say it. What do you want today? Charlie immediately asked. This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Zhao Hai, so if you have anything to say, just tell me. Charlie coldly snorted. &Quot; mo, dont be too smug. I wont touch you. Otherwise, if father finds out, Ill be finished. But this Zhao Hai must return to water out city with me. &Quot; &Quot; impossible, Charlie said firmly. &Quot; Im not that close to Zhao Hai. He can go wherever he wants. I dont have the authority to order him around. &Quot; The second Prince snorted. &Quot; stop pretending. If you have nothing to do with Zhao Hai, why did you take his ship back to Jade water city? Who doesnt know that he had a falling out with the kalchi family? he must have come to water out city to do business here, but you poached him to water Jade City. It seems to be your fault, right? There are many people doing business between water out city and Jade water city. Second brother, you cant say that to every one of them, can you? Charlie smiled. Then it must be second brothers fault, right? I really dont know why Mr. Zhao Hai left water out city, but second brother shouldnt be stopping him like this. The second Prince looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, Zhao Hai, could it be that youre really going to rely on little San? Zhao Hai looked at the second Prince and smiled. &Quot; Your Highness, Im just a businessman. Its my duty to pursue profits. Ive taken a look at the environment here in the water out city. Its not suitable for my business, so I want to take a look at the water out city. Whats wrong with that? The third Prince is only taking my ship back to Jade water city, is that not okay? When the second Prince heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but clench his teeth and say, Zhao Hai, which part of my water city is not suitable for you to do business with? Or did mo give you some conditions? I can give you whatever conditions he has. Zhao Hai could not help but sigh inwardly. This second Prince was still slightly inferior to Charlie. He must have only noticed Charlie when he boarded the ship, so he immediately chased after him. With just this method, he was no match for Charlie. A person like this would never be able to defeat Charlie. Zhao Hai bowed to the second Prince and said, Your Highness, I really want to go to the Jade water city to have a look. As you said, I have some conflicts with the kalchi family now, so I want to choose a place to do business. However, I didnt go to the Jade water city and the Jade water city before. This time, I came to the Jade water city because it is closer to me. I didnt decide to do business there. Your Highness, you dont have to mobilize so many people. &Quot; The second Prince looked at Zhao Hais expression and said with an ashen face, &Quot; good, Zhao Hai. Ill let you off today if you have the guts. However, you have to be careful in the future. You have to know which family the Roson Empire belongs to. &Quot; After saying that, he waved his hand and the boat he was on slowly left. Zhao Hai sighed as he watched the second Princes ship leave. He was very disappointed in the second Prince. Chapter 449 Zhao Hai and Charlie returned to the living room on the ship. Charlie looked at Zhao Hai with a bitter smile, &Quot; Sir, what youve done today is putting yourself on the opposite side of my second brother. My second brother is not a very broad-minded person. He will definitely find trouble with you in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats how humans are. If you become friends with some people, youll naturally become enemies with others. Smooth and slick relationships only exist in legends. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Charlie immediately understood. Zhao Hai was expressing his loyalty to him. Charlie could tell that although Zhao Hai had agreed to help him, he would not follow his lead completely like his other subordinates. What Zhao Hai wanted was a certain degree of autonomy, a certain degree of speaking rights, and a certain degree of equal speaking rights. Charlie understood that Zhao Hai was a capable person. Capable people had their own pride. They would not become a slave that others could order around. It was because of this that Zhao Hai told him all this. Charlie nodded and said, dont worry, Sir. I will ensure your safety. My second brother has underestimated my strength. You dont have to worry, Sir. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im not worried at all. To be honest, I dont really care about the second Princes strength. With his current strength, he cant do anything to me. Your Highness, you dont have to do anything for me. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Charlie could not help but frown,Sir, its better to be careful. Dont underestimate my second brother. Hes not weak at all. Im afraid hes not weaker than Duke Ryan. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; itll be fine. As long as he doesnt send a ninth-grade powerhouse to deal with me, Ill be fine. Dont worry, Your Highness. &Quot; Charlie could not help but nod when he heard Zhao Hais words. To be honest, it was not easy to hire a rank 9 powerhouse. When Duke Ryans family was destroyed, the carci family and the Sheila family had sent out a total of four rank 9 powerhouses to kill two of the Dukes family members. Of course, they had also paid a huge price. Now that Zhao Hai was so confident, he didnt say anything more. From this, one could see Zhao Hais strength. In fact, Charlie could tell some of Zhao Hais strength from the undead creatures on the ship. However, they didnt attack, so Charlie couldnt figure out their true strength. However, looking at their expressions, Charlie didnt dare to underestimate Zhao Hai anymore. Looking at the sky, it was time for lunch. Zhao Hai invited Charlie to a restaurant for lunch. Of course, the food they ate was not bad. There was beef, mutton, hotpot, and all kinds of vegetables. Charlie looked at the food on the table. There were some that he had never eaten before, which really made him very curious. As the strongest country on the continent, he had eaten the food of all the countries. However, there were a few things on the table that he had not eaten before. This was really beyond his expectations. Of course, the wine was still milk wine, but the main course was breadfruit. Zhao Hai wanted Charlie to taste something he had never tried before. Charlie also looked at the breadfruit with great curiosity. When he actually ate it, he was also very surprised. These things were actually very delicious. This was especially true for breadfruit. Charlie could tell at a glance that it was a type of fruit that grew on trees. This made him feel very strange as he had never seen such breadfruit before. After taking a bite of the breadfruit, Charlie put it down and turned to look at Zhao Hai.Sir, what kind of fruit is this? Why would there be such a change? Zhao Hai smiled and said, this thing is called breadfruit. I named it. Hehe, currently, Im the only one on the mainland who has it. However, the output cant be increased, so I cant sell it on a large scale. Most importantly, this breadfruit is the main ingredient for brewing beer. Thats why Im not planning to promote it to the mainland. When Charlie heard Zhao Hai say that breadfruit was the main ingredient for brewing beer, he could not help but be stunned. He then nodded and said, Thats not for sale indeed. Its better to make it into beer. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Your Highness, have a taste. Actually, the yield of this plant is very high. Its not worse than bamboo rice. But the main thing is that this kind of tree has very high requirements for the environment, so it cant be grown in ordinary places. This way, the yield will naturally not increase. &Quot; Charlie nodded, then frowned and said, Sir, this wont affect the production of beer, right? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; I dont think so. Im currently researching if I can use other things to replace breadfruit to make beer. Breadfruit is a rare item. Even if its not made into beer, its still very good to sell. &Quot; Charlie nodded and said, its indeed a pity. If this thing could be used as military food, that would be great. Not only would it greatly increase the speed of the Army, but it could also let the soldiers eat delicious food. Its really good stuff. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled but did not reply. As expected, people from different heights would think of different things. Zhao Hai had never thought about the benefits that breadfruit would bring to the Army. Charlie, on the other hand, had thought of it immediately. Chapter 450 After lunch, Zhao Hai returned to his room. Of course, he had also arranged the best rooms for Charlie and the others. Once he returned to his room, Zhao Hai immediately entered his interspace and went to the processing plant. It was a good place. The antidote would be ready in about ten hours. Zhao Hai was sitting in the living room of the origin space, while Laura and the others were sitting beside him. Zhao Hai was holding a cup of Keya and taking a sip, but Laura looked at him and said, Big brother hai, were considered to have joined Charlies side now. Will he be angry with your attitude towards him today? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I did it in the past to see if he would be angry. If he is angry, it means that he is not that broad-minded. Even if I help him, there is a limit. But if he is not angry, I will do my best to help him and help him ascend to that position. &Quot; Zhao Hai put down the cup and sighed, &Quot; its impossible for a superior to be without a broad mind. Its also impossible to be too controlling, so I have to do this. &Quot; Lola nodded and did not say anything else. What Zhao Hai said made sense. As a person in power, if Charlie did not have this kind of magnanimity, he might become the second Prince. Helping him would also be very dangerous. At this time, meg looked at the processing plant and sighed. &Quot; &Quot; why is time passing so slowly? there are still more than ten hours. Seriously, every minute that passes now feels like ten years. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at her and smiled, &Quot; alright, its not that exaggerated. Itll be fine. In the afternoon, after dinner, take a nap. When you wake up, the antidote will be ready. &Quot; &Quot; its not that easy, young master, meg pouted. &Quot; look at what the third Prince is doing. See what he says about you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and turned on the screen. Soon, the third Princes room appeared on the screen. Charlie was sitting in the room, drinking Coke, and Lirui was standing beside him. Charlie was really thirsty. At the same time, he was also relaxing. He did not expect that he would be discovered by the second Prince when he came to Izumo City. This was not good news for him. Looking at Charlies expression, Li Rui knew what he was thinking. He could not help but whisper,Your Highness, if the second Prince finds us, will he find onas as well? if he finds onas, he will be in danger. Should we inform onas? Charlie put down his cup and shook his head.Theres no need. This time, weve done ten secret things. Second brother shouldnt be able to find out that its onas. Lori nodded and said to Charlie, Your Highness, is Mr. Zhao Hai being too unreasonable today? Its obvious that he wants to join you, but he still talks to you like hes negotiating. He doesnt put himself in the position of your subordinate at all, but rather, hes like your partner. Isnt that good? Charlie smiled. All capable people have their pride. Mr. Zhao Hai has his pride. Besides, he really doesnt need me to do anything. Dont be fooled by the fact that the carci family is on bad terms with him now. I think they wont do anything to Zhao Hai in the end because Zhao Hai can bring them great benefits. For the sake of benefits, they wont really fall out with Zhao Hai. With the carci family as their backing, they also have a good relationship with the Sheila family. Do you think Zhao Hai really cares about my status as a Prince? After some thought, he had no choice but to agree with Charlie. The Sheila family was a large family that spanned across the entire continent. Their family was extremely powerful, and Zhao Hai had maintained a good relationship with them. Even if he no longer stayed in the Roson Empire and went to other countries, he would be fine as long as he had the help of the Sheila family. No matter how powerful the Church of Light was, it was impossible for them to kill all The Black Mages. They were fine with The Black Mages who had fame and sex, but they were still a little lacking in dealing with the mysterious Zhao Hai. Charlie let out a long breath and leaned back in his chair. He said slowly, Getting Zhao Hai to help me is the best decision Ive ever made. Youve seen how second brother is. He wasnt this arrogant in the past. It seems like hes received help from someone again. Hehe, my poor second brother, why cant you understand that father is still alive. If you keep forming cliques and factions, father will only feel that youre a threat to him. Youll only be further and further away from that position. After saying that, he slowly closed his eyes. After a while, there was a soft sound. Charlie had fallen asleep. Lirui immediately took out a blanket from the ship and gently covered Charlie with it. When Zhao Hai saw this, he turned off the screen and let out a long breath. He turned to Laura and said, I really didnt expect Charlie to have such a high opinion of me. However, Laura, do you think that the old king of the Roson Empire would really feel threatened if the second Prince were to really join a gang? They are father and son. Lola smiled bitterly. &Quot; so what if theyre biological father and son? in the Empire, is there a lot of cases of fathers killing their sons and Sons killing their fathers? This kind of thing happens even in noble families, let alone in empires. Many people will go crazy for that position. The king of the Roson Empire is first a King, then a father. Anyone who can pose a threat to his throne is his enemy. It doesnt matter if that person is his brother or his son. It doesnt matter who he is. Zhao Hai sighed and nodded, Its lonely at the top. Is it really that easy to be a King? I believe that there are many Kings who have never left the palace in their entire lives. Everything they know is from books and what their subordinates tell them. How much of the truth can they know? if you ask me, the most pitiful person in a country is the king. Laura laughed and said, if other people were to hear this, they would definitely laugh to death. A King cant leave the palace often, but dont forget, the entire King belongs to him. He can make people live and die as he wishes. That kind of supreme authority can make anyone drunk. Otherwise, why do you think everyone likes to be a King? Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; who knows? in any case, I dont want to be one. Its so much better now. We can go out and have a walk. If we dont want to go, we can have a few drinks at home and sit here and chat. Isnt that better? Laura smiled and said, only you want to live this kind of life. There are many people on the continent who dont want to live this kind of life. However, this is also good. I used to be busy with business every day. Now, I dont have to worry about so many things. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, that might not be the case. Were not talking about others. Were about to have our own kingdom soon. When that time comes, well be busy. Oh my God, just thinking about that kind of life gives me a headache. Oh right, Laura, when will you be able to gather all your subordinates? Laura thought for a moment and said, I gave them ten days. This time, almost all of my men are here. Some of them are far away, and some are close, so they need more time. Did uncle Ivan say anything? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, nothing much. He only told me that he didnt want to let your men go, but he had no choice. He is the Grand Duke of the Versailles Duchy and the patriarch of the Versailles family. He had to think for the family, so he called for an elder meeting to discuss this matter. In the end, the elders unanimously agreed to let your men go. Thats why they could leave. I feel that uncle Ivan is not very happy right now. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, of course hes not happy. Uncle Ivans temper is still that of a warrior. Hes always loyal, but now, his loyalty has been firmly locked by the familys interests. This is the same as locking uncle Ivans nature. It would be strange if hes happy. Oh right, when is he going to take Ryan away? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; Im afraid that ruien is already on the ship. I realized that Im really on ruiens side. When I was called Adam, she tried her best to break off the engagement. When I was called Zhao Hai, she tried her best to avoid me. Hehe, interesting. &Quot; Chapter 451 Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others all laughed. They knew that Zhao Hai was just saying it casually. He didnt have any feelings for Ryan. Just as Zhao Hai and the others had said, Ryan was no longer worthy of Zhao Hai. However, Laura still asked,who did uncle Ivan send to pick her up? Shouldnt we keep an eye on her? no matter what, she was perfectly fine when she came out with us. It wouldnt be good if something happened to her when she got home. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Ill send the blood Hawk faction out to follow them. If anything happens, we can help immediately. &Quot; Laura laughed and said, that wont be necessary, little hai. I think we can just send the swordfish over. With the swordfishs protection, they should be fine. Besides, with the swordfish there, we can also resolve the situation there at any time. If we send blood eagle over, well have to let him bring the evil spirit staff. That will make it very inconvenient for us. What do you think? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats a good idea. We have so many ships in our hands now, but we wont be able to use them for a while. We can use them this time. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; if you send all our ships out, it might scare the Navy of the Arkas Empire. They will think that the princess of the Rosen Empire has gone to the Arkas Empire. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh out loud. He couldnt blame them for this. They now had 15 ships in their hands, 11 of which were 3-masted ships, and 4 were 5-masted armored cargo ships. This number was indeed shocking. Although a three-masted warship was only one of the most common warships in a country, it was still a warship. A five-masted ironclad merchant ship was not so easy to use. The cost of making a metal-armored ship was very high, and it needed to be repaired every year. If there was a battle, it would have to be repaired immediately after the battle. Because of this, the metal-armored ship was not something that ordinary people could afford. After the metal-armored ship was built, even if you didnt use it, you would still need to spend a lot of repair fees every year. Due to these reasons, most 5-masted ironclad cargo ships were controlled by large families. Even Zhao Hais peach essence used to belong to the large family from Greenwave dynasty, but Zhao Hai had seized it. If he really sent all the ships in his hands to escort Ryan, then the Arkas Empire might really think that it was the princess of that country. This was not an exaggeration at all. Zhao Hai immediately called Xue Ying back and released him to the ship that Ryan was on. The Flying Eagle was very fast. Before dark, they had already found the ship of the Ryan Association. Although Ryan had already boarded the ship, it was just an ordinary three-masted cargo ship. There was nothing special about it. Other than Ryan, there were also some guards and maids sent by the Versailles family. Zhao Hai took a look and saw three consecrated members of the Versailles family. They were all at grade-8, but they were all Warriors. &Nbsp; this kind of strength was already not bad. A grade 8 warrior would be considered an expert on the continent. There was no such thing as Zhao Hai. Now that Ryans group had been discovered, things were much easier. Zhao Hai and the others werent in a hurry. He planned to wait until the sky turned dark before letting the swordfish follow Ryans ship. That way, no one would notice. Seeing that it was getting late, Zhao Hai and the others came out of the medium. Not long after they came out, Charlie also came out from his room. It was obvious that he had a good rest. Zhao Hai immediately ordered his men to move the chairs to the deck. The few of them sat on the deck and chatted while looking at the sea view. It was really a different kind of atmosphere. After dinner, Charlie returned to his room to rest. Zhao Hai also returned to his room. The sky was getting dark, and they had to find time to release the swordfish to follow Ryan. The sky quickly darkened, but Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He was only watching Ryans situation on the screen. Perhaps it was because of the many things that had happened recently, Ryan had matured and was not as ostentatious as before. The servants who came to pick her up could feel the changes in her. She was much quieter than before, more understanding, and more polite to the servants. This made the servants feel flattered. However, Zhao Hai didnt care about that. He was only concerned about Ryans safety. As long as nothing happened to Ryan, everything would be fine. When the sky was completely dark, Zhao Hai found a place not far away from Ryan and released the swordfish. Then, she called bloodeagle back and sent him back to the Versailles Duchy. In a few days, Lauras subordinates would arrive, and they would have to rely on the evil spirit staff to bring him back. After doing all this, Zhao Hai didnt know what to do. To be honest, although it was already dark and it was time for him to sleep, he didnt feel sleepy at all today. Laura and the other girls felt the same way, because they knew that the antidote would be completed at dawn and Zhao Hais poison would be cured. At the thought of this, the few of them no longer had the mood to sleep. They sat in the living room and looked at each other. Suddenly, they could not help but laugh. &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; lets not wait here. Lets go back to our rooms and rest. When we wake up, well be cured of the poison tomorrow morning. &Quot; Lola nodded, stood up, and said, &Quot; we cant sit here for the whole night. Go and rest. By the way, brother hai, when youre going to detoxify tomorrow, you must call Grandpa Green and the others. Otherwise, they wont let you off. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded with a smile. He knew that Laura was right. If he didnt call green and the others, they would blame him for the rest of their lives. The group returned to their room, and the space quieted down. Zhao Hai lay quietly on his bed, thinking about what had happened after he arrived on the ark continent. He fell asleep without realizing it. After an unknown amount of time, Zhao Hai suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes and looked out the window. It was still bright outside the space, but he couldnt see anything. Zhao Hai got up and went to the living room. He turned on the screen and saw that the sky was already bright. It was just a little bright earlier, so it was still early. Zhao Hai immediately walked outside. When he arrived at the processing plant, he saw Shunyi standing there, quietly looking at the jumping numbers. It was obvious that the medicine was not ready yet. When Shunyi saw that Zhao Hai had arrived, he immediately bowed slightly to Zhao Hai and said,Young master. You havent been sleeping? Zhao Hai smiled. Zhao looked at the numbers. There were still more than two hours. Shunyi laughed in embarrassment, &Quot; I couldnt sleep, so I came out to take a look. I hope I didnt disturb you, young master. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head with a smile. At this moment, he heard footsteps approaching. Zhao Hai turned around and saw that Laura and the others had arrived. When Zhao Hai saw them, he couldnt help but smile. When Laura and the others saw Zhao Hai standing there, they also smiled. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, theres still two more hours. Lets not gather here. Well go to the iron Mountain fortress and wake up Grandpa Green and the others. Well come back after that. &Quot; They all answered. With a thought, Zhao Hai and his friends appeared in the parlor of Iron Mountain castle. Zhao Hai was stunned when he arrived at the living room of the iron Mountain castle. Green and the others were all there, including Kelun. When Kelun and the others saw Zhao Hai and the others, they were stunned. Then, Kelun smiled and said,What took you so long? weve been waiting here the whole night. Zhao Hai looked at green and the others and smiled, &Quot; Im fine. I just went to sleep. I woke up early today. Grandma Merlin, make something to eat. Well go into the space after breakfast. &Quot; Merlin responded with a smile and called meg and Laura into the kitchen. Laura was also learning how to cook now, but she really didnt have much talent. The food she made was basically inedible, but he was learning very hard. Seeing that Merlin and the others had gone to cook, Zhao Hai turned to green and the others and said, Grandpa Green, hows the beer? Grimm smiled. &Quot; its still too short. It takes a while for the wine to ferment. Well see after a while. Weve done a lot of experiments this time. We used bamboo rice, barley, breadfruit, space water, ordinary water, cold water, and hot water. I believe one of them will succeed. &Quot; Thats good, as long as its a success. Zhao Hai smiled.By the way, have we prepared the things for the alcohol? You have to know that the things used to store beer must be sealed properly. Otherwise, the beer will lose its flavor, just like what Xiao Jin and the others did. Xiao Jin didnt come with Zhao Hai this time. However, because there was a teleportation point on ape head Island, Zhao Hai would know what Xiao Jin wanted to do. Grimm smiled. &Quot; dont worry, there wont be any problems. We used to use wooden buckets for storing. Theres only a problem with the lid. Itll be fine as long as we improve it. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, As long as the beer is ready, our Buda family will have the biggest source of income in the future. The sales of this thing in the future will definitely not be worse than that of food. Karen looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and said, Will it really be like that? Ive tasted it before. Its sour and not good to drink. Youll know when the beer is brewed. Not many people can resist the temptation of beer, Zhao Hai said with a smile. The group chatted for a while, and soon, dinner was ready. Zhao Hai and the others immediately went to the restaurant. After breakfast, they went to the space and gathered at the factory. At the universal processing machine, there were only 20 minutes left. Instead of resting in the living room, the group stood in the processing machine and waited quietly. They were waiting for that moment to come. Chapter 452 10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1! Everyones heart was beating at the same frequency as the numbers. When the number reached zero, everyone felt as if their hearts had stopped. Then, a white light flashed in the factory, and a small bottle appeared on the ground. The bottle was very small, only the size of a palm. It was flat and transparent, and half of it was filled with a blue liquid. At this time, a notification came, &Quot; the special antidote for the water of nothingness has been processed. It can be consumed orally. After consuming it, it can expel all the toxins and impurities in the body and improve the physical quality of the host. The effect is even better when used with the king Kong fruit. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he quickly picked up the small bottle and looked at the blue liquid inside. Green and the others also looked at the small bottle of blue liquid. At the same time, they held their breath, as if they were afraid that if they breathed too hard, they would blow the small bottle to the ground. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, I dont think the realm would lie to me. Im going to buy another King Kong fruit and eat it together. What do you think, Grandpa Green? Young master, are you going to learn magic or battle energy? Grimm asked. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course Im going to learn battle energy. The magic here has already reached the 8th rank, so why would I still need to learn magic? I remember you saying that our familys mad dragon battle energy can be very famous on the continent. Ill learn the Mad Head battle energy. &Quot; Tears welled up in Grimms eyes as he laughed out loud.Good, young master is indeed a member of the Buda family. I will now teach you the true version of the berserk dragon battle energy. This is the secret of our Buda family. Grandpa Green, what did you say? Zhao Hai was stunned. You mean to say that theres another version of our Buda familys berserk dragon battle energy that isnt the real one? Gerlyn smiled. &Quot; Thats right. Our Buda familys warrior power is the most famous all-Elemental Warrior power on the continent. Not only is the training speed not slower than those single-Elemental Warrior power, but the attack power is also better than those single-Elemental Warrior power. It is because of this that those people are jealous. However, our familys mad dragon Warrior power is divided into two versions. One is the simplified version. It cant be compared to the true berserk dragon battle Aura. Thats great, but I think it wont be too late for you to teach me after the poison is cured, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Then, he took the small bottle and walked into the living room of the villa in the interspace, with everyone following behind him. In the living room, Zhao Hai first placed the small bottle on the coffee table, then immediately opened the shop page and bought a King Kong fruit. Now that the king Kong fruit had been digitized by the space, it could be bought in The Space Store. However, it was not cheap. Currently, it was the most expensive seed, priced at 10000 gold coins each. However, Zhao Hai wasnt interested in money. He immediately bought one with 10000 gold coins and placed it on the coffee table. Then, he picked up the small bottle and opened the small wooden stopper. After looking at it, he raised his head and drank the blue liquid in the bottle. He only put the bottle down after he had finished the contents. He opened his mouth but couldnt taste anything. Then, he picked up the king Kong fruit and ate it in a few bites. Everyone in the room looked at Zhao Hai nervously. Even after he finished the king Kong fruit, everyone was still staring at him. Zhao Hai licked his lips. The king Kong fruit did taste pretty good. It was cool, sour, and sweet. Zhao Hai was really enticed by it. Zhao Hai raised his head and looked at the crowd. He couldnt help but laugh.I didnt expect this fruit to taste so good. As soon as he said that, he heard his stomach growling. Zhao Hai was stunned. Then, his face changed. He held his stomach and ran to the toilet in the interspace. In the toilet, Zhao Hai immediately took off his pants and sat on the toilet. Then, a pungent smell of feces came out of the toilet, almost causing Zhao Hai to faint. After about ten minutes, Zhao Hai felt like he was about to collapse. He finally stopped using the toilet. He took out some toilet paper from his interspace, cleaned the place, and then flushed the toilet. When he saw what he pooped out of the toilet, he felt nauseated. The things he pooped out of were black, like asphalt, and emitted a foul smell. He could even see a few small worms inside. Zhao Hai quickly covered the toilet bowl and flushed it. He turned on the exhaust in the toilet. After a while, the air in the toilet became better and the stench was gone. Zhao Hai walked out of the toilet. Zhao Hai really felt like he was about to collapse, but his body felt more relaxed than ever. The strange feeling made him feel both pain and happiness. When he came out of the toilet, he found green and the others standing at the door. Seeing Zhao Hai come out, green immediately said, Young master, how do you feel? Are you alright? &Quot; Im fine. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; Im feeling pretty good. Im just a little tired. &Quot; Meg immediately went up to Zhao Hai and helped him sit down in the living room. She then poured him a glass of water. Zhao Hai felt better after drinking a cup of water. No, he couldnt say that he was a little better. He felt much better. He felt that his body was full of energy. It was a feeling that he had never felt before. Green and the others looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai put down his cup and smiled, &Quot; Im much better now. Im fine. Maybe its the side effect of drinking the medicine. I feel full of energy now. &Quot; Clints heart skipped a beat and he immediately told Zhao Hai, Young master, I believe that the things that are produced in the spatial ring would not be simple. I will immediately teach you the Mad dragon battle energy cultivation method. You can cultivate it immediately and see what results you can get from it. Zhao Hai nodded his head. Green immediately told him the mental cultivation method of the berserk dragon battle Aura. Zhao Hai was stunned when green mentioned it. This mental cultivation method of the berserk dragon battle Aura was actually similar to the inner force Mental cultivation methods written in wuxia novels on earth. It was cultivated in the body and one had to go through every acupuncture point in the human body once. On the ark continent, combat power was also dependent on the acupuncture points. However, most combat power required physical training first. Only when the body was strong enough could the combat power be cultivated. As long as the small circulation of combat power was established in the body, it was equivalent to basic mastery of combat power. At that time, one would have the strength of a level 5 master. However, the berserk dragon battle Aura was different. It didnt need to train the body first. Anyone could train with it. Of course, those with good talent would improve faster, while those with bad talent would improve slower. Zhao Hai had been reading a lot of books on the basics of battle energy, so he had some understanding of it. At the same time, he had memorized all the acupuncture points on the human body because he knew that these things were very important to him. So now that Grimm had explained it, he immediately understood. After remembering the route of the berserk dragon combat aura, he immediately began to try to feel the aura. The most difficult step in training warrior power was not to break through, but to feel the flow of the warrior power. The flow of the warrior power was illusory, and you could only rely on your own feelings. After many years of experiments, it was discovered that only people with strong bodies could feel the flow of the warrior power more easily. This was also the reason why the training of warrior power required the training of the body first. Zhao Hai thought that it would be difficult to sense the Qi, but he didnt expect to feel a mouse-like thing running in his meridians the moment he followed the path of the berserk dragon combat Qi. The level 1 berserk dragon combat Qi was almost completed. He quickly finished the second level, then the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth When he reached the sixth level, Zhao Hai felt that it was extremely exhausting. He immediately stopped and continued to rush forward, continuing to practice the first six levels. With each circulation, he could feel that the combat energy in his body had increased by a little. Slowly, he felt as if there was a River in his body that was constantly surging in his meridians. This River was mostly golden, and a small part of it was made up of black, blue, green, and red. The speed of the river was getting faster and faster. Soon, Zhao Hai felt that the river was going to exceed the maximum capacity of his meridians. He immediately activated the seventh stage of the Mad dragon battle energy. The river seemed to have found an exit and rushed straight to the seventh stage. Soon, the seventh stage was washed away by the river and the river calmed down. However, Zhao Hai felt that he still had some energy left. He did not act rashly. He immediately let the river flow along the route of the seventh level and accumulated the amount of battle energy. After an unknown amount of time, the feeling of his meridians being unable to withstand the pressure came once more. Zhao Hai immediately followed the path to the eighth floor. It went very smoothly. The eighth level of the footline was completed very quickly. The river began to calm down. Zhao Hai felt that his veins were stronger, his bones were tighter, his muscles were more powerful, and his skin was tougher. However, no matter how long he traveled, the feeling of his meridians being unable to withstand it did not appear again. Zhao Hai was confused. He didnt know why, but he suddenly thought of spatial magic. Now, his spatial magic had reached level 8, and his warrior power had also reached level 8. It seemed that everything was because of space. With that thought in mind, Zhao Hai immediately stopped and slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw green and the others sitting in the living room, looking at him nervously. Zhao Hai could not help but smile.Whats wrong? Its fine. I just circulated my battle energy. Dont be nervous. &Quot; young master, you didnt just circulate your battle energy. Youve been circulating it for an entire day and night. Young master, what level is your battle energy at now? Chapter 453 Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect himself to have been training for a day and a night. Hearing Greens question, he smiled and said,Grandpa Grimm, my battle energy has already reached level eight. Zhao Hais words stunned everyone in the room. They all stared at Zhao Hai in a daze. After a while, Greens eyes lit up.Young master, has your battle energy really reached the eighth rank? Quickly, run it and let me see. Zhao Hai nodded. A rank 8 warrior could already release his warrior power. With a thought, a Golden Warrior power gushed out of his body, and the entire living room seemed to be illuminated by Zhao Hais golden light. He was like a small sun, but this sun couldnt generate heat. This was not a battle. Zhao Hai had only traveled for a short while before retracting his combat energy. However, green was already grinning from ear to ear. He had discovered that Zhao Hais strength had truly reached rank 8. On the continent, he would be considered a master. A grade-8 warrior who could cast a grade-8 spell at any time, and one with all elements at that. Thinking of this, Grimm could not help but feel sorry for Zhao Hais enemies. As soon as Zhao Hai retracted his combat energy, green laughed and said, &Quot; its really level eight, its really level eight. Thats great, young master. From now on, you can take two hours out every night and come to the medium. Kun and I will teach you how to use battle energy in battle. &Quot; Zhao Hai felt bitter when he heard Greens words. However, he knew that green was doing this for his own good. The space allowed him to build up his combat energy from nothing, from level 0 to level 8. However, he did not know any combat techniques. If he only knew combat energy and not combat techniques, Zhao Hai would never be able to become a master. In fact, if he only used his physical strength, any Level 5 warrior could easily defeat Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, Grandpa Green, dont worry. Ill wake you up every night. Oh right, Laura, did you explain anything to Charlie? &Quot; dont worry, its been settled, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; but brother hai, did you notice anything different about this living room? Zhao Hai became shortly stunned. He glanced around the living room and found nothing different. He then looked at Laura with a puzzled look. &Quot; dont tell me you didnt notice that theres not a single metal object in this living room? Lola smiled. Zhao Hai took a closer look. As expected, there was not a single metal object in the living room. He looked at Laura in confusion and asked, Whats wrong? Why wasnt there any metal in the living room? Will it affect my cultivation? Laura smiled and said, were afraid that youll be crushed to death by those metal objects. You dont know this, but when you were cultivating your battle energy, all the metal objects in the living room were flying toward you. It was as if you were a huge magnet. Big brother hai, I think that in addition to cultivating battle energy and martial arts, you should also practice your ability. I suspect that this is a special technique that specializes in controlling metal. &Quot; Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai felt that he couldnt wrap his head around it. Suddenly, an old face appeared in front of him. His hair was a little white, and he was wearing a strange helmet and a cloak. This man was called Magneto. It couldnt be helped. Back on Earth, Zhao Hai had loved X-Men movies, and the big villain in them, Magneto, had left a deep impression on Zhao Hai. Now that Laura mentioned that he might have a special technique that could control metal, Zhao Hai couldnt help but think of Magneto. Zhao Hai was very envious of Magnetos ability. The thought of having the same ability as Magneto made Zhao Hai very excited. &Quot; young master, I think its best if you go outside to take a look. Yesterday, Laura and the others said that they were cultivating and didnt go out. If you dont go out today, Charlie might get suspicious. &Quot; Zhao Hai immediately looked at the screen. As expected, it was already bright outside. It was time for breakfast. Zhao Hai nodded and said, &Quot; okay, Ill practice my martial arts and metal control skills when I get back to the space at night. &Quot; Grimm smiled and said, theres no hurry. Youre already a level eight now. Youre just like a Hercules. You just need to learn how to use your strength. Theres no hurry for this. As for the ability to control metal, I hope that youll practice it well, young master. And dont use it in front of others, so that it can be your trump card. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I already have a lot of methods at my disposal. Its good to have a backup plan. Grandpa Green, you guys should go back as well. We cant do without people at the iron Mountain fortress. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded. Zhao Hai sent them back to the iron Mountain castle. Then, he led Laura and the others into the room. They then went to the living room. At this moment, Charlie had already entered the living room. The moment he saw Zhao Hai, he quickly said,Sir, youve finished your cultivation. Is there anyone who wants to level up? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its a small gain. Ive neglected Your Highness yesterday. Please forgive me. &Quot; Charlie smiled and said, this is very normal. Its very normal for mages to go into seclusion for one or two days to train. Sir, you dont have to apologize. We will be reaching Jade water city in a few days. Im already very happy that you can come out of seclusion so quickly. &Quot; Chapter 454 Zhao Hai smiled and said, I had a feeling. Ive been in seclusion for a day. Your Highness, you should know that we cant stay in seclusion for too long on the sea. Hehe, Your Highness, lets go have a meal. After that, how about we go fishing? Charlie laughed heartily and said, thats great. Now that were talking about it, theres really nothing special here in the coastal waters other than these sea fish. I havent gone fishing for a while. I wonder how good sirs fishing? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I dont know how to fish. I only do it to pass the time. Hehe, please, Your Highness. &Quot; Then, he followed Charlie into the living room. After breakfast, Zhao Hai and Charlie sat at the stern of the boat, fishing. Laura and the rest were chatting on the side, while only Lirui and Shunyi were waiting on them. Now that the boat was moving, it was impossible for them to catch anything at this time. They were just killing time. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, Zhao Hai couldnt help but let out a long sigh. He leaned back in his chair and said, &Quot; sometimes, I really feel tired. Ive been running around for this and that every day, and I dont know when itll end. Your Highness, do you think people live for these things? Charlie looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; then what can you do? if you want to live better than others, you have to fight for it. This is the truth. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. Suddenly, Zhao Hai noticed a few ships approaching from the distance. Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to them at first. They were in the coastal waters, so it was normal for ships to come and go. However, these few ships were not normal. They were heading straight for Zhao Hai and his group without slowing down. Zhao Hai kept looking at the ships. He felt that there was something wrong with them. At that moment, the alarm sounded on the ship. The target of the alarm was the ships. Zhao Hai helplessly turned to Charlie and said, &Quot; Your Highness, it seems that our trip has been quite lively. Lets go to the living room. I want to see who has come this time. &Quot; Charlie did not say anything. He only smiled and followed Zhao Hai into the cabin. Soon, the sound of magic cannons firing and bed frames firing could be heard. Fortunately, Zhao Hais ship was an armored ship, so it was very resistant to attacks. They would be fine for a while. However, Jin an walked in from outside after a while and said to Zhao Hai, Young master, those boats seem to be trying to hit us. What do you think? Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, his expression darkened.You want to hit us? It seems that they want to fight us to the death. Your Highness, please sit down first, Ill go and see who it is. Charlie smiled. &Quot; lets go and take a look. Were almost at the territory of the Jade water city. I also want to see who is so arrogant. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt try to persuade them. He followed Charlie to the deck outside. Suddenly, the ships seemed to be coming for Zhao Hai. One of the five-masted ironclad ships was heading straight for the stern of Zhao Hais group. Perhaps to deal with the collision, the bow of the ship had a large, cone-shaped spike. The spike glinted with a cold light. It was obvious that it was made of metal. There might be wind mages on the ship who were using wind magic to speed up the ship, which was why the ships were so fast. Seeing this situation, Zhao Hai waved his staff. Immediately, a strong gust of wind blew across the ship, and the speed of the ship increased by a lot. Charlie was stunned. He did not expect Zhao Hai to know wind magic, and it did not seem to be a low-level one. That was not all. After using wind magic, Zhao Hai immediately cast a water magic to freeze a large area of the sea behind his ship. This would slow down the speed of the ships. The ships were not far from Zhao Hais ship. It was impossible for them to change the trade now. Zhao Hais water magic was very timely. At this moment, two water dragons suddenly appeared on both sides of the other partys ship, and they crashed straight into the frozen sea. With a boom, the frozen sea was knocked open, and broken ice flew all over the sky. Zhao Hai could not help but frown. It seemed that the other party had come prepared. Other than the wind magician, there was also a water magician. The enemy seemed to have noticed Zhao Hai and the others as well. The magic cannons and the bed guards immediately shot at them. Zhao Hai did not panic. He waved his hand and created an aqua blue barrier that protected them. The bed guards and magicians were useless against the barrier. The power of the magic released by the space was equivalent to that of a grade-8 mage. A grade-8 mages magic shield was not so easy to break. After the barrier was cast, Zhao Hai immediately followed up with a mixed spell. A mixed spell was a combination of two elements. For example, the combination of wind and water elements could add ice blades to the whirlwind. This would greatly increase the damage. The offensive power of a mixed spell was extremely powerful. If two level four spells were used together, the offensive power would not be any weaker than a single element level six spell. However, a mixed spell was not that easy to use. It required the user to have at least two magic attributes and to have systematically learned these two spells. Of course, this wasnt a difficult situation for Zhao Hai. He could use all kinds of spells in the space, and he could combine them as he pleased. Zhao Hai had put in a lot of effort into learning magic. Of course, all he did was to understand the names of the spells and their effects. There were files in these spaces, so Zhao Hai only had to memorize them like he was reading a book. Zhao Hai knew that magic was his way of fighting now, so he was very careful with this spell. He carefully memorized the names and effects of the spells, and then came up with many ways to use them together. This time, Zhao Hai cast a spell that combined wind and water elements. A tornado rose into the sky, and the wind carried ice blades, which attacked the ships. Zhao Hai did not use these spells to kill the people on the ship, but to deal with the sails. As long as the sails were broken, their speed would naturally decrease. They would not be able to catch up with them, let alone hit them. The enemy clearly didnt notice that Zhao Hai had used a dual-element spell. They thought it was just a simple whirlwind spell to stop them from moving forward. However, when the spell actually hit their ship, they realized that something was wrong. The spell was too powerful. The boatmen on the ship were caught off guard and many of them were killed by the ice blades. What annoyed them the most was that their sails were cut into pieces by the ice blades in the wind, and the speed of the ship was reduced. Charlie had been watching Zhao Hais battle. Now, he realized that Zhao Hais combat power was still very strong even without the undead creatures. This time, he didnt use the undead creatures, but the few ships still didnt pose any threat to them. However, Zhao Hai had no intention of letting the people on those ships go. He still wanted to know who they were and why they attacked them and damaged his paradise. He even had to spend a large sum of money to repair it. After the ships slowed down, Zhao Hai immediately cast another water spell to freeze the surface of the sea. While Charlie was still confused about what Zhao Hai was doing, Zhao Hai waved his hand and a large number of undead creatures appeared on the ice surface and charged towards the ships. Zhao Hai did this on purpose. In fact, he could have placed the undead creatures on the ships with his current distance, but he used this method to hide his ability. Seeing this, Charlie broke out in a cold sweat. Zhao Hais series of attacks had truly shocked him. If he were to fight Zhao Hai at sea, Zhao Hais attacks would be very useful. At the same time, Charlie also thought of the fact that they were still at sea. If they were on land, Zhao Hai would definitely have more means of attack. It would be too terrifying to make an enemy of such a person. Charlie was now very impressed with his foresight. He had formed a good relationship with Zhao Hai early on. With the help of such a person, it would be of great help to him. Chapter 455 The people on the other ship had also noticed Zhao Hais movements. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to have so many attacks. From what they had learned, Zhao Hai was only a black magician. However, after fighting today, they found out that Zhao Hai was a multi-elemental magician. However, it was clear that the other party was also a veteran. As soon as they noticed Zhao Hais movements, they immediately reacted. The two water dragons that they had used to deal with the ice surface rushed out again and headed straight for the ice. However, they didnt expect the undead creatures that Zhao Hai sent out this time to be of such a high level that ordinary attacks wouldnt have any effect on them. As soon as the undead creatures realized that the enemies were going to attack them with magic, two of the undead creatures flashed with green light and waved their weapons. Two sword auras flew towards the two water dragons. When the water dragons encountered the sword auras, they were like snakes that were cut by knives and fell into the sea. Standing on the peach origin, Charlie was dumbfounded. He didnt know what to say. This was the first time he had seen an undead creature that could release combat energy. The people on the enemys ship didnt expect such an outcome and forgot to attack. The undead creatures took advantage of this opportunity and quickly climbed onto their ship. As soon as the undead creatures boarded the ship, the enemies couldnt attack them anymore because they realized that the undead creatures were as powerful as level 8 Warriors. A grade 8 warrior. What kind of concept was that? in an ordinary small family, they would be treated like an ancestor. They could almost support a family. However, Zhao Hai had casually released so many of them. This was too shocking. It wasnt over yet. Zhao Hai was still releasing an endless stream of undead creatures. In the end, he even released the Jackal race cavalry. The Jackal tribes cavalrymen were very small, but they were extremely fast. Before the people on the ship could react, they had already rushed onto the other partys ship. Zhao Hai did a quick calculation. The enemy had sent out six five-masted ironclad warships and he had released about 12000 undead creatures. 2000 per ship should be enough to deal with the enemy. Zhao Hai also stopped and looked at the ships quietly. Although there was still resistance on the ships, it was very weak and could not do anything. Seeing this, Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to Charlie and smiled.Your Highness, it seems that the number of my fleet is going to increase. Does your Highness want two boats to play with? Why dont you change to a boat like mine and go fishing on the sea when youre free? Charlie returned to his senses and looked at the ships that were attacking them with a complicated expression. He shook his head and said, &Quot; forget it, I dont have that much time to go out to sea. Sir, you should keep these ships for your use. However, Im afraid that the identity of the people who attacked us this time is not simple. Six five-masted ironclad ships. This number is not something that an ordinary family can afford. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. I dont think these people are after your Highness this time. Theyre after me. Im afraid Your Highness has been implicated by me. &Quot; Charlie smiled and said, what do you mean by burden? now that Sir has helped me, your enemies are naturally my enemies as well. If they attack Sir, its naturally equivalent to them attacking me. Theres no such thing as burden. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything else. He knew that Charlie was trying to rope him in, but this kind of rope-in really made him feel good. At that moment, the ship across from them had almost calmed down. Zhao Hai turned to Charlie and said, Your Highness, we did it. Well know whos coming to attack us soon. Then, he waved his hand and six balls of black smoke flew out, surrounding the six ships. Soon, the people on the six ships got busy and Charlie discovered that some undead creatures were changing the sails. Generally, large ships would carry spare sails. They were on the sea all year round. If they suddenly encountered a storm, what would they do if the storm damaged the sails or blew them away? They couldnt just wait for death on the ship, so when a big ship went out to sea, it would usually bring a spare sail. The undead creatures that Zhao Hai had sent out earlier had returned to the ice surface. Zhao Hai put them back into his Origin space, leaving only the three mages behind. Charlie knew immediately that the three mages were from the ships that attacked them earlier. From their looks, they had been turned into undead creatures by Zhao Hai. Charlie was a little numb now. Although he wasnt a Black Mage, he knew that it wasnt easy for a Black Mage to turn a dead person into a high-level undead creature. However, this law didnt seem to be suitable for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai seemed to be able to turn a person into an undead creature with a wave of his hand, and a high-level undead at that. Zhao Hai looked at the undead creatures. They were all mages. One of them had the wind element, another had the water element, and the last one was a light mage. Zhao Hai smiled. It seemed that the people who came to deal with him this time had thought it through. They used wind magicians to speed up the ship, water magicians had strong offensive power on the sea, and light magicians were specialized in countering black magicians like him. It was obvious that the other party was here to fight him. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, these people did not have any badges on them. It was obvious that they did not want anyone to know their identities. Zhao Hai looked at the light magician and said,Youre from the Church of Light? The light-style magician bowed and said, &Quot; yes, young master. Im from the Church of Light, and Im currently a priest. &Quot; Did the Church of Light send you to deal with me? Zhao Hai nodded. Father Zhao Hai knew that it was a position in the Church of Light that was one rank lower than the white-robed Bishop. The priest shook his head. &Quot; no, this time I was invited by the magicians to deal with you, young master. It was not an order from the Church of Light. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He then frowned and said, &Quot; its actually the magedell family. I really didnt expect it. Are you two the same? &Quot; yes, young master, the two men nodded and said, we are the malederre familys sinecures. We have received orders from the family to deal with you. &Quot; &Quot; yes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, other than dealing with me, do the magicians have any other orders? The two mages shook their heads and said, &Quot; we dont know about that. The family only told us what we had to do and nothing else. &Quot; Other than you two, who else has the final say on the ship? Zhao Hai looked at the two men. The two mages immediately said, theres also Captain gothell. Hes the familys confidant. Hes in charge of everything on the ship. We all have to listen to him. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. With a thought, a man ran down from the boat that was about to hit them. This man was quite skilled. The ice on the sea was about to melt, but he could not run on the slippery ice like he was on the ground. He arrived in front of Zhao Hai in a few leaps and bowed to Zhao Hai,Greetings, young master. What can I do for you? he asked. Zhao Hai looked at the man, who looked to be in his forties. He had very ordinary looks and dark skin. One look and one could tell that he was a boatman. Zhao Hai said, &Quot; besides sending you guys to deal with me, did the magicians have any other actions? Goteel shook his head and said, no, young master. In order to deal with you, the family has already gone all out. Not only did they send six five-masted ironclad ships, but they also sent two grade-8 mages, a priest, and five grade-8 Warriors. The order they gave us was that even if they had to pay the price of six ships, they must kill you. There are no other actions. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; go back and fix the sails as soon as possible. Then, follow us. &Quot; &Quot; yes, gothell replied and turned back to the ship. Zhao Hai waved his hand and sent the three magicians into his space. Charlie stood quietly at the side and didnt say a word from the beginning to the end. Now he knew what the best way of interrogation in the world was-to turn a person into a high-level undead creature. This way, even if you asked him when he wet his bed, he would tell you. Zhao Hai turned to look at Charlie, &Quot; Your Highness, lets go back. Dont worry about them. Theyll come back in a while. &Quot; Charlie nodded and followed Zhao Hai and the others back to the living room on the ship. After they sat down, Zhao turned to Laura and said, &Quot; Laura, it seems like the magiderre family is going to cause a ruckus again. What do you think we should do? Lola smiled and said, &Quot; dont worry. They sent six ships and so many masters to eliminate us in one fell swoop. Now that their ships and people are all ours, I believe this will be a huge blow to the makiel family. They should be well-behaved for a while. If they still dare to deal with us, we dont have to be polite. Well just clean them up. Ill see how many things and people they can give us. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Charlie laughed out loud. Charlie knew Lauras identity, but he had never thought that Laura would be so impolite when dealing with the issue of the magicians. This was truly out of his expectations. Zhao Hai wasnt surprised. He was very clear about Lauras attitude towards the magicians. It was normal for Laura to have such a reaction. Even if Zhao Hai were to ask Kelun this question, Kelun would probably give the same answer. This father and daughter duo had almost no feelings for the magicians. Jin an walked in and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; young master, the ship has been checked. We have lost grade-5 mages, twenty bed mages, and the armor on the ship is slightly damaged, but it will not affect the voyage. We can set off immediately. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; well set off immediately once gothells sails are changed. &Quot; Jin an responded and turned to leave. Chapter 456 After dinner, Zhao Hai entered the medium and brought Grimm and kun Zheng into the medium. Grimm and kun Zheng were there to teach Zhao Hai martial arts. However, Zhao Hai still told green and kun Zheng about what had happened today. The two old men were not too worried. Although the magicians were very powerful, they were a business family after all, just like the Sheila family. If they wanted to deal with someone, they had to first inform the country that the person was from, and they had to pay a certain price. &Nbsp; this time, the magedell family was a little careless. They did not investigate properly and did not discover that Charlie was also on Zhao Hais ship. Regardless of whether they were intentional or not, this mistake had already been made. As the third Prince of the most powerful country on the continent, there were not many people who would dare to touch him easily, let alone a business family. No matter how strong and rich a business family was, they were nothing in the eyes of the Rosen Empire, the strongest country on the continent. If the Rosen Empire wanted to deal with that business family, it would be too easy. As long as they communicated with all the countries on the continent and everyone joined forces to split the money of that business family, all the countries on the continent would respond immediately and join forces to destroy that business family. The reason why a big business family like the makiel family was feared by people was because they were rich, but sometimes, being too rich would bring trouble instead. Seeing that the two old men did not take it seriously, Zhao Hai did not care and began to learn martial arts from green and kun Zheng. The first thing he wanted to learn was, of course, swordsmanship. Zhao Hai was like a person with an infinite amount of money. What he needed to do now was to spend the money in a reasonable way and in a good way. For a poor person, making money might be very difficult, but for a rich person, it was relatively easy to teach him how to spend money. Zhao Hais warrior power had reached level 8, and his body had been cleansed by the antidote and King Kong fruit. He had reached a very strong state. As long as he learned how to use sword techniques and warrior power, his combat strength would increase by several times. The first sword technique that Zhao Hai practiced was also the most basic of sword techniques. Stab, cut, point, swipe, lock, crack, and stick were the most basic things in sword techniques. Any powerful sword technique was executed through the changes of these ordinary moves. After practicing for over 2 hours, Clint let Zhao Hai take a rest. Zhao Hai suddenly thought that if he could improve his strength by drinking antidotes and King Kong fruit, could Laura and the others do the same? If Laura could also eat King Kong fruit to increase her strength, it would definitely be good news for them. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Haima immediately said, Cai er, youve come. Yes, master! Cai replied as he flew over to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at her and laughed, Cai er, take a look at Laura and see if you can find out what kind of medicine she needs to take to quickly increase her strength. Meg and the others are the same. Can they just eat King Kong fruits? Cai replied. Then, he waved his hand, and a few white lights surrounded green, kun Zheng, Laura, meg, Nier, Shunyi, Xu Wanying, and the wood and stone. However, the White lights disappeared very quickly. Cai er turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, Grandpa Green and Grandpa kun Zhengs levels are not below the realm, so the realm cant help them level up. The realms level is not high enough now. Miss Laura can take King Kong fruit, but she has to take it twice, half a fruit each, with a 10-day interval. After 10 days, she will have your current strength. Miss Megs condition is very good, but her attributes are not suitable for taking King Kong fruit. She needs to make potions, but young master, your level is not high enough. You cant buy the seeds of the herbs used to make the medicine yet. Shunyi and Xu Wanying are in the same situation. Wood and stone can be directly consumed by King Kong fruit and can be raised to your level, young master. However, because theyre not the master of the realm, they can only raise their level after consuming King Kong fruit, but cant have special abilities like young master. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he said happily, great, thats great! Ill buy three king Kong fruits for Laura and the others to eat. Well talk about Shunyi and Megs situation later. Oh, right, wheres Nier? Cai said, ni ers situation is the most special. Shes not suitable for all the potions in the space. She needs a very special fruit food that can allow her to communicate with animals better. This is her special ability. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned and asked,then what kind of fruit do you want? Did you know? Cai shook his head and said, I dont know. I didnt have any information about this in the past, but I have collected some information about the ark continent. According to the calculations of the realm, there is a 90% chance that there will be fruit food suitable for Nicole here. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Alright, lets buy the king Kong fruit first. &Quot; Cai said, young master, Cai ers suggestion is to buy a King Kong fruit and plant it in the ground. This way, when it ripens, we can keep a lot of King Kong fruits. Although we have to wait a few days, we can save 20000 gold coins. &Quot; Zhao Hai patted his head and said, thats true. Alright, well do as you say. Anyway, your calculation ability is very strong now. You can think of a way yourself. &Quot; Zhao Hai then turned to Laura, wood, and stone, Looks like youll have to wait for a few more days. Lola smiled and said, were not in a hurry. Weve been waiting for so long. Whats a few more days to wait for? but brother hai, I think we should upgrade the space as soon as possible. This way, not only can we upgrade, but also let meg and the others upgrade as soon as possible. Maybe there will be a way to help Grandpa Grimm and the others upgrade. &Quot; Zhao Mingliang nodded and sighed. &Quot; Its not that easy. The realm has already reached rank 30, and itll be extremely difficult to advance another rank. It seems that we can only take it slowly. Meg, dont be discouraged. You have to work hard and cultivate. When the time comes, you might be able to advance to rank 8. Megger looked at Zhao Hai and smiled sweetly. &Quot; its okay, young master. Im not in a hurry. Let big sister Lola level up first. Her current level is too low. &Quot; &Quot; how dare you laugh at me, little girl? Laura scolded with a smile. After that, he ran over to beat meg up, but she ran away with a smile, and the two of them continued to play on the side. Green looked at the two of them and smiled. He did not say anything but turned to Zhao Hai.Young master, get up and practice for a while more. Then, go and rest. &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied. He stood up and began his boring practice. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that Ryan was extremely nervous at this moment. Ryan and the others had noticed a three-masted warship following them. It was neither fast nor slow, neither far nor close. It didnt attack them nor contact them. They didnt know if it was a friend or foe. This time, the captain of the Versailles familys sailing ship, Hart, who was in charge of commanding the cargo ship to pick up Ryan, was a little nervous. He didnt know what the ship meant or why it was following them. It didnt look like a pirate ship, because experienced Pirates wouldnt touch their ship. It was not because of anything else, but because an experienced pirate could tell at a glance that there was nothing valuable on this ship. People who had been sailing at sea all year round could tell how many things were in the ship and whether it was worth it by looking at the depth of the water. Because their ship was here to pick up Ryan, they didnt carry too much cargo, so the ships draft was very shallow. An experienced person could tell at a glance that there was nothing good on the ship, so they wouldnt touch him. In addition, in order to ensure Ryans safety, Hart and the others took the offshore route. They would rather pay a little tax to ensure their own safety. Ordinary Pirates would not move to the offshore ships, as they would be surrounded and annihilated by the navies of various countries. However, the other party was following them at a steady pace, which made them very uncomfortable. In the end, Hart had no choice but to tell Ryan about the situation. Ryan frowned after listening to Harts words and said, Youre saying that theres a three-masted warship not far from us, but its not attacking us or showing any goodwill? Am I right? Hart replied, yes, miss. I dont know what theyre up to, but theyre following us so slowly. Im really worried because theres a sea between the Roson Empire and our Arkas Empire. Its a place that no one cares about. Pirates have always been rampant there. Im afraid theyll make a move on us there. &Quot; &Quot; lets go, Ryan said with a nod. &Quot; follow me outside to take a look. I want to see that ship with my own eyes. &Quot; After saying that, he walked out of the cabin. After taking a closer look at the ship, Ryan suddenly smiled and turned to Hart. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Hart, dont worry. Just go. That ship doesnt have any ill intentions towards us. If Im not wrong, they might be here to protect us. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and entered the cabin, leaving the confused Hart behind. Hart really didnt understand why Ryan was so sure that the other party was here to protect them. But since Ryan had said so, he couldnt say anything. He could only order the people on the ship to be on guard. Ryan could relax, but he couldnt. He could only let the people on the ship be on guard. No matter what, he couldnt let anything happen to Ryan. Ryan returned to his room, and Jili immediately said, Your Highness, why did you tell Hart not to worry? Do you recognize that ship? Ryan shook his head. &Quot; I dont know what that ship is, but I do know the style of the ship. Dont you think that ship looks like a standard warship of the Rosen Empire? Its just that theres a slight change in appearance. Think about what we encountered on the law River. When Ji yesterday heard Ryans words, he was slightly stunned. Then, his eyes lit up and said, Your Highness, youre saying that the ship was sent by Mr. Zhao Hai to protect us? Ryan smiled and said, thats possible. Forget it. No matter what I say, Hart will still be on guard. Its best if hes a friend. If hes an enemy, we dont have to be afraid. &Quot; Chapter 457 - Ryan was ambushed (1) By sea, it would only take about seven days to travel from the Roson Empire to the Arkas Empire. Once they reached the Arkas Empire, it would take about three days to reach the port city of pudding, which was the closest to the Duchy of Versailles. When they arrived, Ryan and the others would have to get off the ship and change to a carriage. After about seven days on land, they would reach Casar city. As for the three-in-charge generation that Hart mentioned, they would encounter it on the fifth Day of the Sea journey. It would take a total of two days to sail, and these two days of sea journey were the so-called three-in-charge generation. The warships of both the Arkas and the Rosen Empire rarely came here, because this was equivalent to the buffer area between the Rosen Empire and the Arkas Empire. If the fleets of either country entered this place, the other party would be very nervous and afraid that they would attack them. So after a long time, no warships came here, and it eventually became the most rampant place for Pirates. Almost everyone who sailed on the sea knew that when it came to the three states, you had to be prepared to be robbed at any time, and the battle could start at any time. After a few days on the sea, the smooth sailing was finally about to enter a no mans land. Hart became even more nervous because that ship had been following them all this time. In order to allow the crew to have a good rest in order to prepare for the battle that could happen at any time, Hart had deliberately stopped the ship for a good rest for a day before he went into a state of non-interference. At the same time, he also wanted to see if the ship was really following them or just following them. In the end, Hart found out that the other party had followed them here. They were resting, and the other party was also resting, but they had always maintained a relatively safe distance from them. After Hart asked Ryan, he also understood that it was useless to talk to Ryan. He could only order the people on the ship to be ready for battle at any time. After a days rest, Hart and the others officially entered the lawless lands the next day. Once the lawless lands was in effect, all the ships would consciously keep a relatively safe distance from ships that were not part of their own fleet to avoid any misunderstandings. This was because some merchant ships could turn into Pirates at any time here. Hart also paid special attention to the ship that had been following him. That ship still maintained a relatively safe distance from them and didnt attack them. This made Hart somewhat believe Ryans words. The first day passed peacefully. At night, Hart and the others dropped their anchor and released a sentry post before going to rest. However, everyone placed their weapons in a place that was within reach. The next day, Hart and the others set off early in the morning. Everyones nerves were tense, afraid that something would happen. Perhaps it was Gods help, but they didnt encounter any attacks. This made Hart feel relieved. By night, they had already entered the waters of the Arkas Empire, and Hart finally felt relieved. However, what upper Hart did not expect was that on the second day after they entered the waters of the Arkas Empire, they were attacked. This attack did not come from the ship that had been following behind them, but from the Arkas Empires warship. Three Arkas warships were sailing on the sea. At first, Hart and the others thought that the other party was just a patrol ship and did not pay much attention to it. However, what they did not expect was that as soon as they entered the other partys shooting range, the other party immediately launched a fierce bombardment on them. This caused Hart and the others to suffer a great loss. A few people on the ship were killed, and a few beddings were destroyed. Fortunately, Hart and the others were also experienced in battle, so they immediately reacted. No matter why the other party attacked them, they immediately began to fight back. However, this was just a general-class merchant ship, while the other side had three warships. Their firepower was not as good as the other sides, and they were also not as good as the other sides spells, so they were constantly being beaten. At this moment, the ship that had been following them came over and attacked the three military ships. The attack from the ship was also very fierce, and it was not something that their small ship could compare with. Most importantly, the other partys attack was not afraid of death. They charged fiercely at the three warships as if they were going to crash into the other party. At this time, Hart finally believed that the other party was here to protect them, but Hart felt strange. Who was it that was protecting them? if it was someone from the family, then they should have contacted them. If it wasnt someone from the family, who could it be? The three warships did not expect someone to suddenly appear out of nowhere. They had been caught off guard. At the same time, they also realized that the other party did not seem to care about their own lives at all. It was as if he wanted to die with them. The three warships were afraid and immediately retreated slowly. The ship did not pursue, but only maintained a certain distance from the sail and followed behind him. Now that Hart had sent out a flag signal to the other party, there was no response. In the end, Hart had no choice but to drive forward. Three days later, they arrived at the city of pudding, and the ship that had been following them had disappeared without a trace. That ship was, of course, the swordfish that Zhao Hai had sent to protect Ryan. The swordfish was full of undead creatures, and they were not afraid of death. If it werent for the fact that they were protecting Ryan, they would have really wanted to take the three Arkas warships. Of course, the moment Ryan was attacked, Zhao Hai received the news immediately. When he heard that it was a warship that attacked Ryan and his team, Zhao Hai did not know who was attacking them. Chapter 458 The king of the south, Borch. It had to be him. There was no one else. Borch had suffered a huge loss at Zhao Hais hands. At the same time, he hated the Versailles family. When Hart and the others first entered the waters of the Arkas Empire, it was the territory of the king of the south. He had the ability to mobilize a warship to attack Hart and the others. Therefore, Zhao Hai was almost certain that this matter was definitely done by Borch. However, Zhao Hai was not in the mood to deal with Borch. They had already arrived at Jade water city. The size of Jade water city was similar to Outwater city, and the way it was operated was similar. The only difference was that the Duchys Pier was larger and cleaner. Of course, Zhao Hai would not Park his boat at the public Pier. No matter what, Charlie was on the boat and he had his own private pier. Under Charlies guidance, Zhao Hai steered the boat to Charlies personal dock. It was obvious that the people there already knew that Charlie was on the boat, so they did not stop him. On the contrary, the shore was filled with people waiting to welcome him. After the Paradise was docked, they immediately put down the gangplank. Charlie led Zhao Hai and the rest off the ship and told Li Rui to arrange for paradise to be sent to the repair factory for repair. After all, paradise had suffered some damage in the previous battle. Zhao Hai did not reject Charlies good intentions. After informing Jin an, he followed Charlie into the carriage and rushed to the city Lords mansion with the city Lord of Jade water city. The city Lord of Jade water city was called trezeb. He was Charlies right-hand man and helped Charlie manage the money bag. Trezeb was very thin and looked dry, but Zhao Hai did not underestimate him. Although there was no Dou Qi fluctuation on this person, Zhao Hai could feel the same temperament as Shunyi. What was a straight one? Death warrior, what would a person with the same temperament as Shunyi be? The answer was positive. He was also a death warrior. This surprised Zhao Hai. He never thought that Charlie would send a death warrior to manage Jade water city. As the carriage headed into the mayors residence, the curtains on both sides of the windows were opened. Charlie pointed out some of the famous buildings in the Jade water city to Zhao Hai. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that the land of Jade water was different from celestial water city and water out city. In the city of Jade water, people who sold the same things were concentrated in various areas of the city. If this area sold food, then it was all food. If this area sold daily necessities, then it was all daily necessities. This way, you would never find the wrong place. Zhao Hai had not expected Charlie to manage the Jade water city this way, but he had to admit that this was a good way to manage the city. Seeing Zhao Hais approval of this management method, Charlie was also very proud, because he was the one who suggested this management method. The carriage soon arrived at the city Lords mansion. This mansion was very magnificent, but it was still a little inferior to the Smith Mansion in celestial water city. After entering the mayors mansion, they went straight through three doors. Trezeb arranged for Zhao Hai and Charlie to stay in a purple bamboo house. This was the largest, most beautiful, and most elegant courtyard in the mayors mansion. It was also a courtyard specially reserved for Charlie. Zhao Hai didnt want to stay here at first, but he had no choice. Charlie was too friendly and insisted that he stay in the purple bamboo house. Zhao Hai had no choice but to agree. To be honest, Zhao Hai really liked the environment here. It was really beautiful, and Zhao Hai really liked bamboo. The purple bamboo house was filled with purple bamboo, which was very beautiful. Bamboo rice was actually a type of bamboo, but that kind of bamboo was too common and mainly produced grain, so its ornamental value was ignored. The purple bamboo was not just for show. It was a very good material for weapons on the continent. Thin bamboo could be used as the shaft of a spear or used to make bows. In addition, the toughness of this bamboo was very strong, so weapons made of this bamboo were very popular on the continent. However, this bamboo was like a breadfruit tree. It had very high requirements for the environment. There were very strict requirements for temperature, humidity, and climate. Otherwise, it would not survive. Therefore, the production on the mainland was not very high. The Jade water city was the largest production area of purple bamboo. The mountains here were full of purple bamboo, and it had become the main export product here. When they arrived at the purple bamboo thicket, trezeb took his leave. He had to prepare a banquet to welcome Charlie. He did not arrange for too many people to wait on Charlie in the courtyard because he knew that Charlie disliked this the most. Therefore, before Charlie arrived, he had ordered people to clean the courtyard well and only left four maids behind. This was just what Charlie and Zhao Hai wanted. Because everything was well prepared, Zhao Hai and the others didnt need to prepare anything, so they quickly packed up. There were a total of 27 rooms in the purple bamboo house. Charlie stayed in the main room, while Zhao Hai stayed in a relatively independent building at the back. After Zhao Hai and the others had finished packing, trezeb appeared once more. This time, he was here to invite Charlie and the others to dinner. While trezeb was away, he had asked him to do some research on Zhao Hai. Although he had some information on Zhao Hai before, he had not placed much importance on him at the time. However, now that he saw how much Charlie valued Zhao Hai, even inviting him to live in the purple bamboo Wan, trezeb understood. Zhao Hai had probably become Charlies man. As Charlies trusted aide, he naturally had to share his burden and investigate Zhao Hais background. After they sat down in the dining room, the maids immediately served the food. It was very good. The things that trezeb had prepared were not particularly luxurious, but they were all special. They were all seasonal and fresh. Charlie was also very satisfied with this arrangement. During the meal, he specially introduced trezeb and Zhao Hai to each other. After the meal, they went to the living room and sat down. Charlie took a sip of Keya and turned to look at trezewu. &Quot; telai, give Mr. Zhao Hai my badge tomorrow. From now on, all of his taxes in Jade water city will be waived. His ship can use my special dock. Oh, and find a good shop for Mr. Zhao Hai. After youre done packing, send it to him. Itll be my gift to him. Trezeb responded. Zhao Hai did not stand on ceremony and smiled at Charlie, &Quot; thank you, Your Highness. Ill send you the things you want after Ive settled down. By the way, I want to buy a batch of daily necessities and ironware. Ill need your help with that. &Quot; Charlie was stunned,ironware? What does Sir want ironware for? A weapon? Even if I want to mass produce weapons, I have to report it at home. And you know, my identity is very complicated. Sometimes, its not as convenient as other people to do these things. Zhao Hai nodded and said, I know. Dont worry, Your Highness. I dont need too many ironware, but I need a lot of daily necessities. Most importantly, I need a lot of pottery. Your Highness, can you help me? I also want too much, one ship is enough. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Charlie nodded, &Quot; if thats the case, then theres no problem. Dont worry, Sir. Terry, you have to prepare a pool and transportation tool for you in the shortest time possible. How many days do you need? &Quot; Your Highness, trezeb said after some thought, Sirs things can be prepared by tomorrow, but the pit of fire and transportation will take at least ten days. &Quot; Chapter 459 Charlie nodded and said, alright, prepare the things that Mister wants first. You can take your time to prepare the hulkfish pond. Also, you have to make some preparations. This time, Mister Zhao Hai might bring a lot of Sea Magic beasts and sea specialties. You must make sure to arrange those things well. &Quot; Hearing Charlies words, trezeb could not help but be stunned. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai with shining eyes. He knew very well what the Marine specialties represented. On the continent, these marine specialties represented money, gold coins. If Zhao Hai could get a large amount of marine products, it would be hard for them not to make a fortune. This was definitely good news for them. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I dont know what the result will be. This is all up to fate. If I really get something good, then itll be over. &Quot; Sir will definitely succeed, I have confidence in you, Charlie said with a smile. Rather than saying that Charlie was confident in Zhao Hai, it was more like he was confident in Zhao Hais undead creatures. Through the past few battles, Charlie had discovered the power of Zhao Hais undead creatures. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Your Highness, you flatter me. However, I think I have to wait until paradise is repaired before I can set off. By the way, the ships that attacked us didnt suffer too much damage. After some simple maintenance, we can set off. I think Sir and the others will be the first to act. I will set off After Paradise is repaired. &Quot; Sir, your undead creatures can be that far away from you? Charlie asked, stunned. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Your Highness, youve forgotten that they are high-level undead creatures. Of course, they can stay away from me. Now that you mention it, Im reminded of something. A while ago, I sent a three-masted warship to escort a friend. I didnt expect it to be attacked in the no mans control area. The ship is slightly damaged. Ill have to send it to Your Highness for repair after a while. Your Highness, what do you think? Charlie waved his hand and said, these are all small matters. You dont have to worry about it. Just get your ship to come here. Alright, Sir, you should go and rest first. Ill get them to fix your ship as soon as possible and prepare the things for you so that you can set off. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. After thanking Charlie, he returned to the house that they were staying in. It could be said that the cooperation with Charlie was very successful, which made Zhao Hai very happy. After returning to the building behind the purple Bamboo Ridge, Zhao Hai did not immediately rest. Instead, he followed Laura and the others into the bamboo forest. Of course, Zhao Hai and the others did not go to the bamboo forest to watch the wind shadow. They wanted to get two bamboo whips in the bamboo forest. The bamboo whips were the bamboo roots. They had to bury the bamboo whips in the ground so that they would slowly grow bamboo. The bamboo whips would also grow longer and longer until it became a sea of bamboo. Although the purple bamboo had strict requirements for its growth environment, the space had the best growth environment. Zhao Hai was absolutely confident in raising the purple bamboo there. Zhao Hai loved to have children. He was fantasizing about how beautiful it would be if there was a bamboo forest in front and behind his house. China people had a particular liking for bamboo. There were many poems about bamboo in ancient times. Zhao Hai used to be a writer. Although there were all kinds of online writers, Zhao Hai had a preference for ancient Chinese. As a result, he naturally liked bamboo-related poems. He always fantasized about having bamboo in front and behind his house. Unfortunately, he lived in the North, which was not suitable for bamboo to grow. In the end, he had never managed to plant bamboo. Apart from liking the purple bamboo, Zhao Hai was also in a hurry for the future. First of all, the purple bamboo could add another variety of plants in the boundless space, which could more or less give him some experience. Secondly, the bamboo had a wide range of uses. Although the rice bamboo produced good rice, the quality of the bamboo was not very satisfactory. However, the purple bamboo was different. It was very tough. If Zhao Hai really wanted to establish a Kingdom in the blackdirt wastelands in the future, he would need soldiers. In this way, a large number of weapons were needed, and purple bamboo was a good material for making weapons. After collecting two three-meter-long bamboo whips with earth magic in the bamboo forest, Zhao Hai stopped and threw them into the space. As expected, a notification came from the space. The purple bamboo was rated level 35 by the space. It was an eight-season plant, but the space had not leveled up. This was within Zhao Hais expectations. It was normal that the space couldnt be upgraded. After all, how could a purple bamboo upgrade the space? Zhao Hai asked Cai to plant the two whips at the back of the villa and take care of them carefully. Then, they walked around the bamboo forest to see if there were any other things in the forest. The bamboo forest had not been cut down for a long time, so there must be something good in it. Whether it was animals or plants, they were all things Zhao Hai needed. Although Zhao Hai had created a few small vibroboros in his interspace, most of them came from the river or the sea. They could change the water a lot, but the interspace still lacked things from the people on land. That was why Zhao Hai wanted to see if there were any good things in the bamboo forest. Zhao Hai wanted to level up so much that he was almost crazy. Although his poison had been detoxified and he had also trained his combat energy, he realized that the benefits of leveling up were too great. In addition, he could help meg and the others level up, and green and the others could become level 9 powerhouses. This was too tempting for Zhao Hai. If Grimm and the others could become level nine powerhouses, that would be great. The Buda family would have a few more level nine powerhouses. At that time, even if they showed their name as the Buda family, no one would dare to say anything. Zhao Hai and the others did find some good stuff in the bamboo forest. They found some fungi and something that looked like bamboo rats. Zhao Hai had heard that bamboo rats were a delicacy on earth. He wondered if the bamboo rats had changed their taste on the ark continent. Zhao Hai was dumbfounded when he put the fungi into the origin space. The origin spaces evaluation of the fungi was even higher than that of the purple bamboo. It said that the fungi were one of the eight rare species of herbs. They were delicious and full of nutrients. They were all above level 40, which surprised Zhao Hai. The bamboo rat was even more impressive. It was rated level 50 as a mutated plant type rat. Not only did it taste delicious, but after training, it could also help its owner grow crops and eliminate pests. Only in places with plants, its attack power was not weak. If it was an adult, its attack power would be around Level Seven to eight. The one that Zhao Hai caught was just an immature Phantom. Surprise, it was definitely a surprise. Zhao Hai had never expected to encounter such a thing. He had gotten such a high evaluation of a small thing that he had randomly found in the bamboo forest. Lauren was even more surprised than Zhao Hai. This was because people on the ark continent did not have the habit of eating fungi. Therefore, when they saw Zhao Hai put so many fungi in his space, they were very confused. When they heard the level of the fungi, they were dumbfounded. When Zhao Hai heard Laura and the others say that they did not have the habit of eating mushrooms, he could not help but Pat his head. In the past, when green went into the forest to look for plants, he probably did not find these mushrooms. No wonder he felt that something was missing from his space. It was because of this. However, it wasnt too late to realize it now. He could just change it in the future. He wandered around the bamboo forest for a while, but he didnt find anything good. He did find some insect-like things, which he put into his space. Although these insects were not eye-catching, they were the most important part of the biosphere. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt hold back and kept them into the realm. However, they were just ordinary insects, and the realm didnt even rank them. If it was before, they would have been killed by the realm, but now the realm had become a small world, so the insects were kept. He left them at the farm and let them grow on their own. After walking around the bamboo forest for half a day, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the small building. Laura was quite interested in todays harvest. Although it wasnt much, she had gotten a few more things. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. He led them into the space. The space had changed again. Ten acres of land had been cleared out in the red soil land, which was used to grow King Kong fruits. The king Kong fruits had sprouted and grown into trees, but they had not borne fruit yet. There was only one tree on 10 acres of land, which looked a little strange. However, Laura and the others all looked at the diamond fruit tree with hope. They were very clear that as long as this tree bore fruit, they would be able to advance in level. After resting for a while, they came out of the boundless space. Zhao Hai did not call green. It was still daytime and green was very busy. It would be useless to call him in. Zhao Hai did not practice martial arts either. He had already learned some basic sword moves. He had also practiced with blockhead and the others for the past few days, so he had gained a lot of experience in fighting. With his current strength, if he were to face a Grade 6 warrior, he could guarantee that he would not lose. Zhao Hai didnt do anything else in the space. He was fiddling with a small metal ball in his hand, trying to feel the properties of the metal. Zhao Hai was now sure that he had the same ability as Magneto, which allowed him to control metal. However, his current ability was far inferior to Magnetos. For example, Magneto could control an airplane or a huge bridge in the sky, but Zhao Hai could only control a piece of metal the size of a small iron ball in his hand. However, Zhao Hai was already very satisfied. He could change the shape of such a large piece of metal at will. Moreover, he could attack and defend the piece of metal as he wished within the surveillance cameras range. It would be impossible if it went beyond the surveillance cameras range Chapter 460 Through this incident, Zhao Hai finally understood that the host had such an advantage. The surveillance range of the realm was now 10000 meters. 10000 meters. Although this metal ball was not big, if it was made into a thin little sword, it would be quite lethal. Wouldnt that be equivalent to him having a flying sword? Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but get excited. However, he usually only fiddled with the metal ball in the boundless space. He stopped fiddling with it when he was outside the boundless space. There were no metal fitness balls like those in China on the ark continent. If you were to play with two metal balls, you would be regarded as a lunatic. When Zhao Hai came out of the medium in the afternoon, he didnt see Charlie either. Zhao Hai knew that the Jade water city was Charlies territory. He had just arrived here and had a lot of things to deal with. He wasnt in a hurry, so he didnt go out and wander around. He just stayed in the purple bamboo cabin and chatted with Laura and the others while drinking Keya. In the evening, Charlie invited Zhao Hai to dinner and apologized to him repeatedly, saying that he was too busy and had neglected Zhao Hai. For a Prince, being able to do this was already giving him a lot of face. Of course, Zhao Hai would not be angry. He repeatedly said that he did not dare to do so. He had a few drinks with Charlie and then it was over. Charlies translation shocked trezeb even more. Although Charlie was considered talented among the princes, it was also because of this that he was still very arrogant. Although he usually seemed to have a good relationship with everyone and was polite to everyone, as Charlies confidant, trezeb still knew Charlie very well. The Prince was actually very arrogant and did not care about ordinary people. He was polite to people because he had been educated since he was young, not because he thought highly of you. However, trezeb could feel that Charlies courtesies towards Zhao Hai were sincere. Charlie really thought highly of Zhao Hai, which surprised trezeb. Zhao Hais business could make money, but that was just business. Compared to the taxes in Jade water city, it was far worse. Charlie would not think highly of Zhao Hai because of this. If it was because of Zhao Hais strength, even if he was a level 8 expert, he would not have been treated so politely by Charlie. However, the fact that Charlie was treating Zhao Hai with such respect left trezeb a little confused. After dinner, Zhao Hai returned to the origin space to rest. At this time, trezeb and Charlie were standing in the living room. In the afternoon, they didnt have much time to chat. They were all dealing with some official business. Trezeb mainly reported to Charlie about the recent income from Jade water city and some matters that needed to be handled. Now, he was done with his work. After trezeb delivered Keya to Charlie, he asked in confusion, Your Highness, why do you value Zhao Hai so much? Is he very strong? Charlie looked at trezzer and smiled. &Quot; Whats wrong? Youre not convinced? Trezeb shook his head. &Quot; thats not it. Ive been with His Highness for so many years. Why would I be unconvinced by something like this? I just dont understand. I dont know what ability this Mr. Zhao Hai has to make His Highness so interested in him. &Quot; Charlie smiled. &Quot; his business, his connections, and his strength are all things that Ive taken a fancy to. Lirui, have a good talk with Terry. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Lily replied and told him everything that had happened with Zhao Hai. Trezeb did not expect this to happen. He knew that Zhao Hai was related to the Sheila family and the carci family. He also knew that Zhao Hai had some conflicts with the carci family recently. However, he did not expect that Zhao Hai was the one who dealt with Duke Ryan. He also did not expect Zhao Hai to be an advanced magician with multiple elements. It was very difficult for a magician with multiple elements to have high achievements because it was not easy to master every single magic. Zhao Hai was actually an advanced magician with multiple elements. This was already very shocking. At the same time, this identity was worth Charlies effort. On the continent, powerhouses of the ninth rank rarely got into action. In a battle, the ones who were truly decisive were usually powerhouses of the eighth rank. It was precisely because of this that a high-level Magus with multiple elements was extremely important. High-level mages with multiple elements could use mixed magic, and the offensive power of mixed magic was very strong. The chemical reaction caused by the superposition of two kinds of magic would increase the offensive power of the magic by several times. If Charlie really had a multi-elemental high-level magician like Zhao Hai, his strength would increase by several times. Moreover, this magician was a Child of Fortune and had a lot of business that could make him a fortune. With Zhao Hais current status, he was worthy of Charlies respect. Trezeb nodded and said,His Highness did the right thing. Such a person is indeed worthy of respect, but why did the people of the kalci family have a falling out with such a person? Are they crazy? Charlie smiled and said, &Quot; telai, youve forgotten that the current leader of the kalchi family is still the older generation. The most favored one in the family is the No. 5 Zhu Wan. Zhao Hai has so many profitable businesses, it would be strange if Zhu Wan isnt jealous. Moreover, Zhao Hai offended the fifth in the South in the Arkas Empire, so he came to our Roson Empire. He also offended the Church of Light, so he went directly to Tianshui city. Naturally, that Zhu Wan thinks that he has Zhao Hai in the palm of his hand. Therefore, I believe that this matter was all his doing. &Quot; Your Highness is right, said trezeb, nodding. &Quot; Smith and his brothers would never do something like that. Only Zhu Wan could do it. I didnt expect that the calci familys smart head would fall in love with a good-for-nothing. If Zhao Hai is forced to be their enemy because of this, he will regret it. &Quot; Charlie smiled and said, &Quot; it wont be that easy. Zhao Hai is a smart and nostalgic person. He doesnt want to have a conflict with the carci family so soon. In addition, although the real power of the carci family is still in the hands of the old family members, Smith and his brothers have grown up and can stand on their own. Their abilities are not small now. These brothers are smart people. They wont give up on Zhao Hai. If Im not wrong. &Quot; Zhao Hai must have gotten some sort of guarantee from Smith, thats why he would give the kalchi family so much face. &Quot; thats possible, trezeb said, nodding. &Quot; it seems that this Mr. Zhao Hai is not as simple as he looks. Are you confident, Your Highness? Trezebs are you confident was obviously asking if Charlie was confident he could control Zhao Hai. This was also the most common method they used. Charlie shook his head and laughed. &Quot; dont try to control someone like Zhao Hai. Just maintain our current relationship. When something happens to us, he wont just stand by and watch. Do you remember what he said today about a ship that went out to protect a friend and was damaged by an attack? Trezeb nodded. &Quot; of course I remember. Hes going to fix it here. Whats wrong, Your Highness? Is there a problem? Havent you noticed a problem? Charlie asked with a smile. Zhao Hai had a close relationship with the Versailles family. Grand Duke Versailles was kind to Zhao Hai, so Zhao Hai had been protecting Ivans daughter. Her name was Ryan, right? I heard that Ryan had caused trouble for Zhao Hai, but Zhao Hai didnt do anything to him. I also heard that Ryan recently returned to the country and took the sea route, so he had to go through a no mans land. If Im not wrong, Zhao Hai must have sent a ship to protect Ryan. If Zhao Hai can treat someone who has offended him like this, it shows what kind of person he is. Therefore, you must not try to control such a person. Otherwise, you will only offend him. Do you understand? &Quot; dont worry, Your Highness, trezeb said. &Quot; I know what to do. Ive already prepared the shop for Mr. Zhao Hai. Its not far from the East Gate. Its a big shop, and even though its a little remote, it has a few large warehouses. There are two floors underground, too. Its a pretty good shop. Ive already had the things he wants transported to the warehouse. He can go and get them if he needs them. &Quot; Charlie looked at trezeb approvingly and said, &Quot; well done, telai. Ive been really at ease with you in charge of Jade water city all these years. If it wasnt for the familys rule that Jade water city cant be given to others as a fief, I really wanted to give this place to you. But dont worry, if I really sit in that position, Ill definitely give you a good fief. &Quot; &Quot; I wouldnt dare, Your Highness, trezeb quickly said. &Quot; Ive been following you since I was a child. Ive been serving you my entire life. Your Highness, even if you dont give me a fief, Ill still follow you for the rest of my life. &Quot; Charlie smiled and said, &Quot; of course, I know that. But youve done so much for me, so I have to reward you. Otherwise, Ill be too sorry for you, and my followers will think that Im not rewarding you properly. Take what Ive given you. Dont be polite. Ive already prepared the other fiefs for you. With the fall of Grand Duke Ryan, his fief has become ownerless. Its a dukedom, and father cant let it become a dukedom anymore. So, he has divided the fiefs. I want one. I prepared it for you. Trezebs heart was filled with excitement. He knew very well that Grand Duke Ryans fief was a good one, and many people were envious of it. Now that Charlie had left a piece for him, it was a great reward for him. Charlie looked at trezebs expression and laughed. &Quot; that piece of land is just what Ive prepared for now. If I really ascend to the throne in the future, its fine if I give you all of Duke Ryans territory. By then, you can become the new Duke. &Quot; Chapter 461 Early the next morning, Zhao Hai was invited by Charlie to the dining room for a meal. After the meal, Charlie invited Zhao Hai to the living room for a drink. At this moment, trezeb walked in and bowed to Charlie. &Quot; Your Highness, the shop and goods for Sir have been prepared. Do you want to go and take a look now or wait? What do you think, Sir? Charlie turned to Zhao Hai. I dont have anything to do now, so lets go, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Charlie smiled and said, thats good. Lets go and take a look. Your new ships are almost done with their repairs. They can officially set sail tomorrow. Paradise is a little more troublesome. We still have to wait a few days. &Quot; &Quot; this is beyond my expectations, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; lets go. Lets take a look at the shop first. &Quot; As they spoke, they walked out of the room. A carriage had already been prepared outside. They got on the carriage and went straight to the place that trezeb had mentioned. Today, they were riding in trezebs carriage. His carriage was very useful in the Jade water city. Once he came out, everyone on the street made way for him. It couldnt be helped. This was the carriage of the city Lord. It soon stopped near the East Gate of the Jade water city. It was a little remote, and there were fewer people on the street. However, the shop was very big. In front was a three-story front house, which was well decorated. Behind it was a very large courtyard, and there was a side door next to the courtyard. The side door was very large, and it could accommodate three carriages side by side. The door was made of thick wood and looked very strong. At this time, two guards were standing in front of the courtyard. As soon as they saw trezebs carriage, they immediately opened the courtyard door. Trezeb directly let the carriage in. The yard was very large, but there were no plants in it. It was obviously a place where merchants stored their goods. The ground was paved with stone slabs, and the backyard was a livestock shed and warehouse. In front of it were the masters room and the servants room. The design was very simple, and one could tell at a glance that it was specially used for business. The few of them alighted from the carriage. Zhao Hai and Charlie took a closer look at the courtyard. After a while, Zhao Hai nodded his head and said, &Quot; its not bad. Although this house is in an ordinary location, its big enough. Theres also a warehouse. Very good. Thank you, city Lord telai. &Quot; &Quot; youre too kind, Mr. Zhao Hai, trezeb said with a smile. &Quot; come with me. Lets go take a look at that warehouse. Theres another surprise there. &Quot; He then led Zhao Hai and the rest to the warehouse in the backyard. There were also people guarding the warehouse. When they saw trezeb, they immediately bowed to him. Trezeb waved his hand and they immediately opened the warehouse door. Only then did Zhao Hai realize that the warehouse was filled with the items he had requested. The lonely pottery was packed in wooden boxes, along with some other daily necessities. Most importantly, there was a staircase leading down. Trezeb brought Zhao Hai to the basement of the warehouse. The basement was divided into two floors, and it was filled with the items Zhao Hai wanted. The stairs were wide enough for two carriages to walk halfway. They were not steps, but slanted so that the carriage could go in and out more conveniently. The slope was very gentle, so ordinary carriages could go in and out. Zhao Hai also realized that the underground warehouse was even bigger than the one on the ground. The entire courtyards underground had probably been excavated. However, the design of this underground warehouse was very reasonable. There were pillars supporting it, and it was an all-stone structure, which was very strong. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with the house. Although he had no use for such a large warehouse, it was better than nothing. It could be used as a cover. Looking at Zhao Hais satisfied expression, trezeb relaxed. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, are you satisfied? His Highness has instructed that this courtyard and the things in the courtyard are a gift to teacher. Teacher, please Dont be polite. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and smiled, Alright, I wont stand on ceremony then. Ill also give a gift to His Highness and the city Lord today. With a flip of his hand, two small cloth bags appeared in his hand. These two small cloth bags were, of course, interspatial bags. Charlie had treated him very well. Zhao Hai also wanted to let Charlie know some things about him. The interspatial bag was one of them. Charlie and trezeb looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, not knowing what he was going to do with the two cloth bags. Zhao Hai handed them one each and smiled, &Quot; these two bags are dimension bags. They have ten cubic meters of space inside, which can be used to store some things. With Your Highnesss ability, of course you wont care about these small things. Just take them as toys. &Quot; Charlie and trezeb were both stunned. Although invisible storage equipment was not something that was completely unowned, it was still very precious. Even Charlie only had one, so he naturally would not give it out to anyone. However, he did not expect Zhao Hai to give two away so casually, as if they were not worth much. Charlie looked at Zhao Hai in shock, I really didnt think that Sir would have such a good thing. If we count it this way, Sir, youve really suffered a loss. Chapter 462 Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; Your Highness, youre too polite. Theres no need to be so calculative. Were just exchanging gifts. Your Highness, you dont have to take it to heart. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Charlie also laughed out loud, &Quot; weve made a fool of ourselves. Alright, well take it. Its good that youre satisfied with this place. When will you send someone to take it? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; my men have to follow the injured boat that was protecting their friend. But it should be here soon. In two days. &Quot; Charlie nodded. &Quot; thats good. Ill get telai to help you look after this place for the next two days. Well wait for your people to come and take over. &Quot; Zhao haizhi smiled and nodded in agreement. The few of them returned to the city Lords mansion by car. Zhao Hai went to rest. The equipment in the warehouse today could not be carried out by a single ship. Zhao Hai had also thought about it. Tomorrow, he would release the armed merchant ships that he had seized from the magicians. He would put these items on and have them wait for him near apes Island. When paradise was ready, he would go to the shrimp tribe to trade with them. He could also use these days to bring Lauras subordinates here and arrange for them to take over this shop. No matter what, he had to open this shop first. Zhao Hai had also thought it through. He would only buy some daily necessities in the shop and not buy anything too good. It would not attract attention. After a period of time, when everything had settled down, he would renovate the shop. Lauras subordinates are all talents. Their arrival would definitely supplement the management of Iron Mountain castle. Additionally, it would be more convenient for me to open a store on the continent. Therefore, I have to deal with this thing well. Fortunately, they were almost there. When they were picked up from the medium, they would send those who were to be sent to the iron Mountain castle first, and those who were to be locked up in the Jade water city would be sent to the swordfish. The next day, the five-masted ironclads that had been stolen from the magedell family were ready to set sail. Zhao Hai had also told Charlie to take away all the items in the warehouse. Charlie had agreed and sent people to deliver the items to the five ships. Although there were many items in the warehouse, it was not enough to fit all five ships. The five ships were released when they were half full. Zhao Hai naturally would not tell Charlie that they were to be used to make a deal with the merfolk. He only said that these things were not for them to bring and that they should send the things over first. Charlie didnt think too much about it. These things were common on the continent and not treasures, so he didnt care. After sending off the five ships, Zhao Hai waited for the swordfish to arrive. However, on the second day after releasing the five ships, Lauras subordinates were already ready. There were more than 400 people, including more than 80 store managers and their family members. These people were absolutely loyal to Laura, so he could use them without any worries. Zhao Hai and Laura immediately entered the medium and brought those people in. Then, they sent them to the iron Mountain castle, leaving only one family behind. This family was prepared to go to the Jade water city. These store managers were very excited to see Laura. They had received great kindness from Laura and were loyal to her. There would definitely be no problems. They could trust them completely. Of course, Zhao Hai trusted them. After these people were brought to the iron Mountain fortress, he handed them over to kun Zheng and had him arrange for them to familiarize themselves with the environment. Most of these people had been in contact with kun Zheng before and were under kun Zhengs direct management. Now that kun Zheng was arranging for them, they were all very happy. After all, they were acquaintances. The one who was selected to come to Jade water city was Lauras most capable subordinate. His name was Muen, over 40 years old. Before following Laura, he was a small businessman. However, he was almost sold as a slave after being forced to lose all his familys property by others. Finally, Laura saved him. As a result, he became Lauras boss. His family members were very grateful to Laura. Additionally, as he had done business before, he had his own opinions. He was a store manager that Laura valued very much. Although mu en was in his forties, he looked very stylish and energetic. His wife was also very smart. In addition to the couple, they also had two children who were in their twenties and were learning how to do business from them. With such a shrewd family in charge of Jade water city, Zhao Hai could rest assured. He had full trust in Lolas choice of people. After settling the family on the swordfish, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the city Lords mansion. The swordfish would arrive in two days. By then, paradise would be almost done with its repairs. Zhao Hai and the others could then go and trade with the shrimp tribe. After returning to the mayors mansion, Zhao Hai had nothing to do. He didnt go out every day and just practiced martial arts in the interspace. He learned how to control metal. He realized that the more he practiced, the more metal he could control. Now, he could control two fist-sized iron balls, and his attack power was much stronger than before. Zhao Hai did not interfere too much in Charlies matters. Even if he wanted to help Charlie, Charlie would have to take the initiative to ask. After all, he had not known Charlie for a long time. If he was too eager to understand Charlies matters, he might be misunderstood by Charlie. Hence, Zhao Hai did not ask too much. He just lived his own life leisurely and leisurely. It was quite good. Charlie didnt have any negative feelings towards Zhao Hais actions. On the contrary, he admired him. Although he had high hopes for Zhao Hai, Zhao Hais mysterious background still made him feel uneasy. If Zhao Hai wanted to interfere in his matters immediately, he would have to think about it carefully. Two days passed by quickly, and the swordfish had arrived at Jade water city. Zhao Hai had already informed Charlie, so when the swordfish arrived, Zhao Hai and Lola went to the dock to welcome them. Of course, Charlie would not follow. Even if he really liked Zhao Hai, he would not do so. After all, he was a Prince. It would be too much for him to personally welcome Zhao Hais men at the dock. After bringing Moen and his family to the city Lords mansion, Zhao Hai drove the swordfish straight into Charlies repair yard for maintenance. At the same time, Zhao Hai introduced Moen to trezeb. After all, Zhao Hai wouldnt be in the Jade water city for long, so he would have to leave the matter of dealing with trezeb to Moen. This was a good opportunity for him to build a good relationship with trezeb. Moen was quite straightforward. He was a natural-born businessman, and he was very tactful in his words and actions. Although he might not become friends with you immediately, at least you would not hate him. Trezeb was also very friendly to mu en. He knew very well that Charlie had high hopes for Zhao Hai. Since mu en was sent here by Zhao Hai, it meant that he had absolute trust in mu en. Naturally, he wanted to build a good relationship with mu en. During dinner, Charlie went to see Moen, which made him feel flattered. He had never even seen the Prince of Versailles Duchy before, let alone the Prince of the Roson Empire. From this, it could be seen that Charlie valued Zhao Hai very much. Mu en was not an idiot. He knew that Zhao Hai had a high position in Charlies heart when he saw Zhao Hai and Charlie talking and laughing. He was very happy because it meant that Laura didnt choose the wrong person. The next morning, Zhao Hai brought mu en to the shop that Charlie had arranged for him. The shop would be handed over to mu en to manage. Zhao Hai had given the shop a name, but he still used the old name, Taoyuan. In addition to the store, Zhao Hai also gave mu en an interspatial bag and 100000 gold coins. At the same time, he also left him the grains, vegetables, and war food from the interspatial bag. These would be the main business of their store in the future. Zhao Hai had told mu en that he didnt expect the shop to make much money. He just wanted to stay here so that it would be easier to contact trezeb, so he didnt need to be so nervous. Of course, it would be best if the shop could be run well. Chapter 463 When Zhao Hai first opened his shop in Jade water city, he wanted to get in touch with more merchants and aristocrats to form his own network. However, there was no need for that now. He had already contacted Charlie. Who was Charlie? A Prince, a man who had the potential to become King, would be more reliable to establish a relationship with than with such a person. Even if Charlie did not become the king in the future, he would still be a Prince, a powerful Prince. Even the king would not dare to do anything to him. This was because there were too many interests behind this Prince. Even if the king wanted to touch him, he would have to think carefully. Just like the king of the south of the Arkas Empire, although he was only a Prince, his strength was no less than the kings in the South of the Arkas Empire. Even the kings decrees could not be implemented in the southern back of the Arkas Empire, because people there only knew the king of the south. The reason why the southern King had such strength was because he was surrounded by a large group of nobles. The interests of these people were intertwined with the interests of the southern King. Even if the southern King did not become King, he had to protect his power. Only in this way would their interests not be harmed. However, on the mainland, the southern King was also an exception. In the future, when the southern King and the old king of the Arkas Empire fought for the throne, their father suddenly passed away. Although the old king ascended the throne, the southern Kings power was not damaged. He had no choice but to let him be the southern King. In the case of the Roson Empire, the old king was in good health. When Charlie and the others fought for the throne, if the old king was determined to pass the throne to his son, he would suppress the other Kings and greatly reduce their power. It would be impossible for a second king of the south to appear. However, the old nobles on the ark continent were too powerful. Sometimes, even the old king would not dare to touch him easily. The Kings all wanted to make friends with the old nobles so that even if they failed to win the throne, at least they would be fine. Zhao Hai also knew that with Charlies help, it would be difficult for him to cooperate with the other old nobles. The old nobles would not participate in the Princes fight for the throne. If the person they supported failed, they might be suppressed by the new king. Although the old nobles had a deep foundation, if they were constantly suppressed, their strength would slowly decrease. This was definitely not a good thing for them. If they did not participate in the princes fight for the throne, no matter which Prince became the new king, they would be treated with respect. Under such circumstances, why would they help those princes fight for the throne? Therefore, the princes of various countries would fight for the throne from time to time, but the old nobles would rarely participate. Now that Zhao Hai had established a connection with Charlie, he was basically on Charlies side. Under such circumstances, most of the older generation of aristocrats would not have too much contact with Zhao Hai. This was because they were afraid that if they did, it would give the impression that they were on Charlies side. If that happened, it would be the same as choosing a side, which was not in line with the principles of the older generation of aristocrats. Zhao Hai also knew about this situation, so he didnt let mu en contact the old nobles, but just told him to keep an eye on the shop. However, Zhao Hai believed that the business of his shop would not be bad. The old-school aristocrats did not participate in the war for the throne, but that did not mean that others would not. In fact, there were many aristocrats who liked to participate, especially those of medium and small scale. They wanted to place a bet. As long as they placed the right bet, their families would rise to fame. Now, Zhao Hai was considered one of Charlies subordinates. Although he was not famous yet, Charlie would explain Zhao Hais identity to the nobles under him. Those people were getting some information from trezeb and would probably come to him for cooperation soon. Zhao Hai was still very confident. Charlies attitude towards him these past few days had already explained the problem. If the nobles that followed Charlie knew of Charlies attitude towards Zhao Hai, they would definitely come to Zhao Hai to work with him. Zhao Hai believed that trezeb would also tell the nobles about Charlies attitude towards him, because trezeb was Charlies closest confidant. Trezeb would do something that would benefit Charlie the most. He wanted to unite all of Charlies followers as one, as that was the only way to increase their strength. Therefore, trezeb would definitely tell Charlies subordinates about Charlies attitude towards Zhao Hai, so that they would respect Zhao Hai. After settling the matters in Jade water city, Zhao Hai was about to leave. He had given mu en a special storage bag, an Eagle, and 100 undead creatures in the second basement of the warehouse in case of an emergency. Now, he didnt have to worry about the safety of the Jade water city at all. Paradise had been repaired, so Zhao Hai was ready to set off to trade with the shrimp tribe. He was afraid that the shrimp tribe would forget about this matter if he didnt go for a long time. After greeting Charlie, Charlie personally escorted Zhao Hai to the peach Garden. This made Zhao Hai very touched, and some of Charlies subordinates were also very surprised. Charlie was a Prince, so it was very surprising for him to be so close to Zhao Hai in such a high-profile way. Most importantly, not only did Charlie act close to Zhao Hai, he did not act as if he was very respectful to Zhao Hai, which surprised them even more. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that the kalchi family had been in a great chaos because of Zhao Hais affair. Smith had written a letter to his brothers and asked them to support him in case Zhu Wan offended Zhao Hai. Meanwhile, his family members should start to cooperate with Zhao Hai instead of forcing him to do anything. However, Smith didnt expect that his brothers wouldnt support him immediately. It wasnt really Smiths brothers fault. After all, they had never seen Zhao Hai before. Moreover, Zhao Hai had only been doing business with their family for a short time, so they wanted to keep an eye on Zhao Hai. However, they did not expect that while they wanted to observe Zhao Hai for a while longer, others, especially Zhu Wan, did not want to. Zhu Wan had never suffered such a big loss since he was young. This time, Zhao Hai had robbed his ship and thrown him into the sea. He even asked Smith to save him. This was an unprecedented humiliation to him, so he wanted to take revenge. After returning to his family, he told them about the meeting with Zhao Hai. Of course, he could not avoid adding some details, saying how Zhao Hai could not see the kalci family, and how he described himself as a good man and a punching bag. As a result, the impression of Zhao Hai was naturally much worse in the eyes of the people in the kalchi family. Although Smith had written down all the good things about Zhao Hai in his letter, the effect of a letter with one person crying and complaining was incomparable. Plus, the kalci family really wanted the thing in Zhao Hais hand. Therefore, they wanted to force Zhao Hai to see if he could commit the crime. However, at this time, news came that Zhao Hai had arrived at Jade water city and was living in the city Lords mansion. He had a very good relationship with Charlie, and most importantly, Charlie also treated him very highly because he had a conflict with the second Prince. When the news reached the Carl family, Smith felt extremely regretful. He even wrote a letter to his family. This letter was no longer about Zhao Hai, but about his grievances. At the same time, it was to tell the family that if they really forced Zhao Hai to become their enemy, they would not have a good life. However, the kalchi family didnt think so now. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was an ungrateful person. Therefore, they were very angry. Not only did they not listen to Smith to restore the relationship with Zhao Hai, but on the contrary, they wanted to teach Zhao Hai a lesson. Therefore, they had sent out their secret agents to collect information about Zhao Hai in Jade water city. However, to their disappointment, Zhao Hai was very low-key in Jade water city. He rarely went out, just like he was in heavenly water city. Zhao Hais character made the people from the kalchi family somewhat at a loss. Even if they were an old noble family, even if they were powerful, they would not dare to attack the Lords mansion of the Jade water city because Charlie was living there now. However, they soon found out that Zhao Hai had a shop in the Jade water city, which made the kalchi family happy. They wanted to destroy Zhao Hais shop in the Jade water city to teach him a lesson. However, they gave up after asking around. This was because the shop was a gift from Charlie to Zhao Hai. If it was only Zhao Hais shop, they could have just destroyed it. However, since it was a gift from Charlie, it was a different matter. Even if the big families could ignore Charlie, they had to give him face. Otherwise, they would not only be targeting Charlie, but also the Rosen royal family. The old nobles were not the only ones who valued their reputation. The royal family valued their reputation even more than the old nobles. In any case, the Rosen Empire belonged to the carci family. If they were forced into a corner, they would not be polite. If the royal family went against the old nobles, the old nobles would be the ones who suffered. When the kalchi family realized that they could not touch the shop in the Jade water city, they could only lay their hands on Zhao Hai. They did not believe that Zhao Hai would stay in the Jade water city forever. Sure enough, the time came soon. Zhao Hai was going to leave the Jade water city. However, what the kalchi family didnt expect was that Charlie would personally send Zhao Hai off at the dock. The people of the kalchi family were very clear about what this meant. For such a situation, the people of the karci family were obviously not prepared enough. They hesitated for a while, not knowing whether they should deal with Zhao Hai. Finally, the head of the karci family in Jade water city could only tell the family about this situation and let the family make a decision. Chapter 464 Zhao Hai didnt know much about what happened to the kalchi family. He thought that Smith was about to deal with the kalchi familys Affairs, but he didnt expect that Smith had not gotten the support of his brothers yet. It was still too far away to rely on his own strength. However, he soon got to know that on the second day after Zhao Hai left Jade water city, he received a letter from Smith via an Eagle. The letter told Zhao Hai about the recent situation in the kalchi family. Of course, Smith didnt advise Zhao Hai to be patient. On the contrary, he wanted Zhao Hai to teach the kalchi family a lesson. It didnt mean that Smith wanted to betray the kalchi family, but he wanted to teach those old fogeys in the family a lesson through Zhao Hai and let them understand that some people in this world were not afraid of the old and Noble brand. At the same time, he wanted to let the family know Zhao Hais real power. Zhao Hai didnt expect Smith to say that. He passed the letter to Laura and smiled. &Quot; Lets see. I didnt expect brother Smith to be such a radical person. Laura took the letter, read it, and snorted. &Quot; &Quot; theres nothing amazing about it. I think brother Smith did the right thing. If the magicians had a few people like brother Smith, things wouldnt have come to this. What do you think, brother hai? Zhao Hai smiled,why not? what do we have to do with the carci family? We only have a good relationship with brother Smith. Its better to teach the people of the karci family a lesson now and let them understand that what brother Smith said is right. Besides, you can take the king Kong fruit in these two days. By then, your strength will be improved, and we can also take this opportunity to test our skills. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately showed a face of joy. It was just as Zhao Hai had said. The king Kong fruits had already ripened. It was just that they had yet to harvest the last season. As long as they could harvest this seasons King Kong fruits, Zhao Hai would be able to get 80 King Kong fruits. King Kong fruit was a LV 60 crop. In 8 seasons, it could only produce 10 fruits in each season. From this, one could see how precious it was. For the sake of safety, although Zhao Hai had already collected King Kong fruits these days, he didnt let Laura and the others take it; instead, he let them drink the life fluid from the space every day. After that, they would intensify their practice and make the final consolidation before taking King Kong fruit. For this, Zhao Hai had spent a lot of gold coins to get some low-grade medicinal liquid from the universal processing machine for Laura and the others. Although it couldnt improve their strength, it could strengthen their physical strength. As the last season of King Kong fruits would be harvested tomorrow, Zhao Hai was prepared to let Laura and the others eat it. Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura and said,Laura, have you thought of what kind of Mount you want to use? Now that Grandpa kun Zheng has taught me how to ride, how about we each get a better Mount in the future? Lola shook her head and said, I dont want to get a Mount so soon. I saw it in The Space Store. There are many strange magical beasts in the space. When we can raise them, well take them out as mounts. Forget it for now. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt object. Some of the mythical beasts recorded in ancient China had already appeared behind the realm. These mythical beasts were the offspring of the Dragon, and they were all extremely powerful. Their combat power was much stronger than the level nine powerhouses in this world. They were considered God-level figures. If they were used as mounts, it would be cool and safe. Zhao Hai had just started learning how to ride a horse. He could ride a horse, but he was still far from being able to fight. However, his martial arts had improved very quickly. He could basically defeat a level 6 master now. A day passed by quickly. The next day, Zhao Hai and the others entered the interspace early in the morning, waiting for the king Kong fruits of the last season to be served. Very quickly, Cai er had harvested the last batch of King Kong fruits and planted other plants. Zhao Hai took out three king Kong fruits. One of them was for Laura, while the other two were for wood and stone. Wood and stones strength wasnt bad, but they just couldnt level up, which made them very distressed. Now that they finally found something that could help them level up, they were of course happy. According to an Jian, only half of Lauras King Kong fruit could be eaten. However, the wood and stone could be eaten completely. Zhao Hai gave two King Kong fruits to the wood and stone, cut half of the remaining King Kong fruit and gave it to Laura, and put the other half in the warehouse. The three of them looked at the king Kong fruits in their hands excitedly. Meg and the others were a little envious, but they also knew that King Kong fruits werent suitable for them, so they all felt that it was a pity. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, &Quot; hurry up and eat. After youre done, you can familiarize yourself with your own situation. Dont forget that we might have to fight in the next few days. &Quot; The three of them nodded and suppressed the excitement in their hearts. They ate the king Kong fruits. As soon as wood and stone ate the fruits, they immediately had a reaction. The two of them felt that their warrior power began to increase rapidly. Although it was a happy thing, if they didnt deal with it immediately, they might go crazy. The two of them didnt have time to say anything. They sat down cross-legged and began to use their warrior power to break through their ranks. Lauras situation was similar, but her situation was much gentler. She only ate Half a King Kong fruit, but she immediately began to channel her energy. Zhao Hai and the others looked at Laura and the others nervously. They knew that this was extremely important for Laura and the others. Although the realm had said that they could handle the king Kong fruit, Zhao Hai was still very worried and looked at them nervously. However, Laura and the others did not wake up immediately. Instead, they continued to channel their energy for eight hours before they woke up one after another. At this time, kun, green, and the others had also entered the space, and they were looking at them nervously. Laura was the first to wake up. She looked at the people around her and smiled, Everyones here, sorry for making you worry. Lets not talk about that for now, Zhao Haima said.Tell me, how do you feel right now? How was it? Did you level up? Looking at the nervous Zhao Hai, Lauras heart warmed. She smiled and said, &Quot; Im fine. I feel great. Im already at the peak of level six. I believe that Ill be able to reach level eight after eating that Half King Kong fruit. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others heaved a sigh of relief, then their faces lit up. Kun Zheng even laughed out loud. &Quot; thats great, miss. Youve finally leveled up. &Quot; Everyone on the continent trained hard, not only for their own safety, but also for their own lives. An ordinary person could live for about a hundred years, but a powerhouse of the eighth rank could live for more than two hundred years. In order to live longer, everyone trained hard, especially the nobles. They did not have to worry about their own livelihood, so they spent a large amount of time every day training. At this time, blockhead and Rockhead had also woken up. Both of them were very happy because they had reached level 8 without any accidents. The sudden addition of two level eight powerhouses was a good thing for them. Grimm immediately pulled the two of them out and said that he wanted to see how strong they were. Perhaps they had not fully adapted to their own strength, so when wood and stone were fighting with Grimm, they were a little hesitant at first. But slowly, the two began to adapt and began to block Grimms attacks. It should be known that Grimm was a great master at the peak of level eight. Even an Ordinary Level eight master could be instantly killed by him. Now, wood and stone could actually block it, although it was only practice. However, from this, one could also see the strength of wood and stone. After a while, gerlyn laughed and put away his Spirit Wind sword. He looked at the two of them and said with relief, Good, you two brats. Your combined attacks are already at the peak of the eighth rank. If an ordinary expert of the eighth rank were to encounter the two of you, theyd only be out of luck. Hahaha, I can finally be at ease now. You two brats, listen up. From now on, you must protect the young master well. If the young master loses even a single hair, youll see how Ill deal with you two. Wood and stone had been orphans since they were young. Although they were raised by the Buda family, it was Grimm who had really taken care of them. Therefore, their feelings for Grimm were very complicated. They respected him like a son to his father, so they would definitely listen to Grimms words. Grandpa Green, forget it. Let them help you. I dont need their protection right now. Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; youre right. But its fine to send them to the iron Mountain fortress. The teachers there are all undead creatures. They wont be of much help. Just let them train with you, young master. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the wood and stone, smiled, and nodded. &Quot; Alright, Ill let them follow me. Its time for these two to train. In the future, theyll be able to take charge. Ge Lin and the others burst into laughter. Zhao Hai then remembered that he had not left the realm for a day. He was about to arrive on the peach source. Fortunately, nothing happened on the ship, so Zhao Hai was relieved. When Zhao Hai returned to the origin space, he found that Laura was already sparring with kun Zheng. It seemed like kun Zheng wanted to test Lauras strength. Zhao Hai didnt say anything, but he immediately started his own practice. He had never practiced martial arts before, and although his warrior power was strong, there were still many unreasonable aspects in the use of moves. Compared to the training that Laura and the others had received since they were young, Zhao Hai was much worse. Therefore, he practiced even harder, not afraid that he would be left behind by Laura and the others. Chapter 465 While Zhao Hai and the others were practicing martial arts in the boundless space, paradise was sailing peacefully on the sea. Although there was only one ship, as long as there was no enmity between them, ordinary people would not touch the armored warship. The armored warship was very powerful. Unlike Zhao Hais leisurely life, Smith was so worried that his hair was almost white. He couldnt help but worry. Although he told Zhao Hai that his family wanted to deal with Zhao Hai, he didnt know how Zhao Hai would react. Would he still cooperate with his family like before? if Zhao Hai stopped working with his family, it would be a huge loss for them. However, no one in the family would listen to him. He wondered if the elders in the family had stone in their heads. Why were they so stubborn? He already knew that his family had sent people to deal with Zhao Hai, and they were all experts. There were a total of ten level eight experts who led twenty armed merchant ships. This was already very strong, but Smith knew that this kind of strength wouldnt do Zhao Hai any good. He was very clear that although Zhao Hai usually didnt show his strength, he actually had goods in his hands. His combat strength couldnt be underestimated. However, it was useless to say that now. The family would not listen to him. What Smith was worried about was whether the family would attack Zhao Hai again despite his advice if they suffered a loss at the hands of Zhao Hai. The last two times he had attacked Zhao Hai, he could still maintain his friendship with Zhao Hai so that Zhao Hai wouldnt be too angry. However, if his family members attacked Zhao Hai again, would Zhao Hai start to go all out against them? The more he thought about it, the more his head ached. Smith sighed and sat on the sofa. He looked at the ceiling, but he could not say anything. At this moment, a gentle voice was heard, Dad, whats wrong? Are you not happy? Smith raised his head and saw melgen. Although Smith was upset, he still put on a happy expression when he faced his most beloved, most sensible, and most obedient daughter.Melgen, why didnt you go out to play today? Im fine, you dont have to worry about me. Go out and play with your friends. Melgen shook her head and said, I dont want to go out and play with them. Its too boring. Laura and the others are better. Although Laura and the others have been playing with me, they have taught me a lot of things. As for my friends, they dont seem to have any goals. Besides eating, drinking, and having fun every day, they have nothing else to do. Its too boring. &Quot; Smith looked at melgen in shock. He never thought that melgen would say something like that. Melgen was young and the only girl in the family. She had always lived like a princess. Everyone doted on her. She had never suffered any setbacks. All the dark things were almost far away from her, and they had been blocked by them long ago. Therefore, in Smiths world, it was almost all sunshine, and there was not a trace of dark things. It was precisely because of this that the last time melgen and the others were attacked, the carci family was so angry, and melgen was so bewildered. Besides, Smith had already prepared the inheritance rights for melgen. Even if melgen got married in the future, her dowry would be very rich. She did not need to worry about money at all. It could be said that she had nothing to do other than eating, drinking, and having fun. Now, melgen suddenly told him that eating, drinking, and having fun were the most boring things. This made Smith unable to think straight. He did not know what was going on. Smith looked at melgen in confusion. &Quot; Melgen, why did you suddenly have such an idea? Did someone say something? Dont Worry Baby, our family is different from others, our family is the kalchi family, with our familys current strength, you dont need to worry about these things. Melgen shook her head and said, Im not talking about how much money I want to make. I just want to do something for my family. I dont want to be like my friends, who have nothing to do every day and just eat and wait for death. Look at sister Lola, sister meg, and the others. They follow Mr. Zhao Hai everywhere. Theyre so good. &Quot; Smith looked at melgen in a daze. He really did not expect melgen to say that. It really surprised him. Smith looked at melgen and could not help but sigh in his heart. He only realized now that the daughter he had always doted on had finally grown up. &Nbsp; Smith looked at melgen and said,melgen, why do you have such an idea? You have to know that Laura and the others did that because they had to do it, but you dont have to do it at all. Dealing with those things is very tiring. Melgen pouted. &Quot; I know its tiring to deal with that matter, but that kind of woman is particularly beautiful. Otherwise, Ill feel useless. &Quot; Smith shook his head and sighed. He really did not know what to say. As he looked at melgen, who stood tall and straight, Smith once again sighed about the passing of time. Melgen had reached the marriageable age in the blink of an eye. Was there anyone on this continent who was worthy of melgen? As a father, he always doted on his daughter. Smith had always thought that his daughter was the best, and no man was worthy of her. That was why melgen had never been engaged even though she was already an adult. &Nbsp; Chapter 466 A big family like the carci family no longer needed a marriage alliance. In addition, their family had fewer girls and more boys. A marriage alliance was fine, and the boys would go. Melgen would not do anyway. It was precisely because of this that melgen was not engaged. However, when Smith thought about who could be a good match for Laura today, Zhao Hais face appeared in front of his eyes. This surprised Smith. He quickly shook his head to get rid of this boring fantasy. However, the thought was like a demon, circling in his head and he couldnt get rid of it. He couldnt help but sit there and think about Zhao Hai. He had to admit that Zhao Hai was a very outstanding young man. He valued relationships, knew when to advance and when to retreat, and was very powerful. Although he had two fiances, on the continent, not every noble had more than one wife. Moreover, seeing how Laura and meg were getting along so well, Smith was very surprised. Seeing that Smith didnt speak for a long time, melgen couldnt help but ask,Dad, dad, whats wrong? What are you thinking about? Smith must have snapped back to his senses. He glanced at melgen and said with a smile, &Quot; ah, Im not thinking about anything. Its fine if you want to do something. Ill ask Phil to make arrangements for you tomorrow. Go and tell your mother first. If youre not here, your mother will blame me. &Quot; Melgen answered excitedly and turned to leave. &Nbsp; Looking at melgens back, Smith sighed impatiently and mumbled, Maybe its not a bad idea to let her marry Zhao Hai. Of course, Zhao Hai did not know that Smith had the idea of marrying melgen to him. To be honest, he did not have much contact with melgen, and he had never thought about what would happen between them. He was very satisfied with his life now. To be honest, he was already very satisfied to have two fiances like Laura and meg. Zhao Hai was a man who was easily satisfied. When he was on earth, he had received very little royalties and lived a poor life, but he was very content. He was content with enough food, warm clothes, a place to live, and doing what he liked, so he was very content. He was very content after coming to the ark continent. He had a space to grow crops, two beautiful fiances, a large number of loyal subordinates, and many undead creatures. He was content with his life. However, even when he was content, he was still not content. What he was not satisfied with was that he could do better now. It was just like what he had heard from professor Qiu Fazu, the famous father of Chinese surgery in China, on earth: As a person, one must know ones shortcomings when doing things, and one must not be content when doing literature. This famous saying had always been Zhao Hais motto. He was very content with what he did, but when he did things, he always wanted to do it perfectly. He always wanted to find his own shortcomings. When he did what he liked to do, he always wanted to do it to the best of his ability. Just like now, he was very satisfied with his current life. However, he knew that he was no longer an otaku writer. He was already the Lord of a territory. He was doing business, so he had to do it well and develop the territory well. Although the territory was developing well now, he always thought that he could do better. This was what he was not satisfied with. For his goal, he could overcome any difficulty, so he was not afraid of any challenge. When the difficulty came, he would always face it head-on. It was because he knew that difficulties were like enemies. If you turned around and ran away when facing an enemy, it was equivalent to selling your back to the enemy. Your life and death were no longer in your control. On the contrary, if you faced the enemy, you might be able to defeat him. Even if you were not sure, at least you could fight to the death and not put your orders in the hands of others. That was why he chose to face the king of the south. That was why he chose to face the Church of Light. Although he eventually hid in the grasslands, it was because he had repelled the pursuit of the Church of Light. He could leave calmly. Leaving did not mean running away. Right now, Zhao Hai was practicing martial arts in the boundless space. He wanted to improve his strength, and at the same time, he liked to practice martial arts. As long as he was a China person, he would dream of martial arts. Zhao Hai was a novel fan, so of course, it was not difficult for him. Now that there was finally a chance for him to become a master, of course, he would seize it. In fact, Zhao Hai was also waiting. He was waiting for the arrival of the kalchi family. Smith had said that he would teach the kalchi family a lesson. Of course, Zhao Hai would do it. Even if Smith didnt say so, Zhao Hai would still do it. He believed that Smith also understood this. The reason why Smith sent that letter was actually to maintain their relationship and leave a way out for the future. Zhao Hai didnt object. He was disgusted with the carci family, but to be honest, he was really good to Smith. He also wanted to maintain this kind of relationship with Smith, so he also replied to Smiths letter. Although the content of the letter was very ordinary, he believed that Smith had already understood his meaning. Zhao Hai didnt care about the kalchi familys attack. He knew that the kalchi family would not send out a level 9 expert. Otherwise, Smith would not have asked him to teach those people a lesson, but to run away. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was more concerned about the situation with the Marine race. To be honest, this was his first time doing business with them, and it was also the first time in the history of the continent. He didnt know how they would react. There was only one thing that he did not understand. The continent and the sea Race had been living in peace for so many years. Could it be that they had never negotiated with each other? This was simply too unbelievable in Zhao Hais eyes. Zhao Hai didnt know that most of the ships in the distant sea were pirate ships. These pirate ships didnt have any strong Masters. If they were attacked by the sea tribe, the ship would be destroyed and the people would die. How could they do business with the sea tribe? If he wasnt strong enough, he would have been dragged into the sea by the shrimp tribe to eat meat. Why would he do business with the shrimp tribe? Moreover, the humans on the continent looked down on the ordinary demi-humans. In addition, the sea tribe was too mysterious and lived in the sea, so the human race had no contact with them at all. Naturally, they couldnt do business like the humans and orcs. The main reason why Zhao Hai was welcomed by the orcs and could even talk to the merfolk was that he saw the two races as equals and did not look down on them as aliens. &Nbsp; if a human expert had encountered the situation that Zhao Hai had encountered, he would have killed the prawn race immediately. He wouldnt have talked to them. Why would he have talked business with them? Now, Zhao Hai was worried about how the Marine race would view this cooperation. Would they really treat him as a business partner, or would they want to trick him into their territory and then pay him? Although the operation this time was very risky, Zhao Hai still did it. He knew very well that if he really succeeded in doing business with the people of the sea, it would be difficult for the Buda family not to prosper in the future. On the fifth day after leaving the Jade water city, Zhao Hai had already left the protection of the Rosen Empires Navy and officially entered the International waters. However, this also meant trouble. Zhao Hai knew that the carci family wanted to deal with him and would soon make their move. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the second day after he entered the open sea, the people of the kalchi family arrived. They had 20 armed merchant ships, 15 three-masted wooden sailboats, and five five five-masted ironclad ships. Such a force was already very strong. Only a big family like the kalchi family would have such a large amount of money. Zhao Hai looked at the monitor calmly, waiting for the arrival of the other party. He saw a person on the monitor. It was none other than Zhu Wan! Chapter 467 - Facing _1 Zhao Hai did not expect Zhu Wan to show up. However, he understood why Zhu Wan dared to show up after seeing the contents of the surveillance camera. He was accompanied by five people. Two of them were mages, while the other two were Warriors. From their auras, Zhao Hai could tell that they were all Lv 8 experts. Zhao Hai looked at the other ships and found two mages and three warriors. They were all Lv 8 experts. At the sight of these people, Zhao Hais eyes couldnt help but narrow. &Quot; 10 level 8 powerhouses? the kalci family is really willing to spend a lot of money. But will it work on me? Zhao Hai took a closer look at the ships. They were all high-quality armed merchant ships, and the people on board were not weak. One look and he could tell that they were elite soldiers. Zhao Hai could not help but sneer. Laura and the others were also looking at the ships. When they heard Zhao Hais snort, Laura said, Big brother hai, what should we do? Kill all these people? Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, if we dont beat them up, they will never remember. We will only keep the eight experts, Zhu Wan, and the people around him, but we will cripple them. We will take their ships. Pass on my order, all the artillery soldiers are not to make any moves. Lower the sails. We are going to play big today. &Quot; Jin an immediately went to deliver the order. Laura and the others didnt object. They only had one ship now, the peach origin. Although the other ships were stored in their space, it was obviously not the time to take them out. Among the 20 ships under Zhao Hais control, except for the peach source which was on the sea and the swordfish which was under construction in Jade water city, all the other ships were stored in the medium, including the five ships that were taken from the magicians family. However, if he released those ships at this time and started a fight with the carci family, many of his secrets would be exposed. He didnt want that to happen. Therefore, he asked Jin an to lower the sail and the cannoneers were not allowed to fire. This way, the other party would not fire at them when they saw what they were doing. They would only fight them on board. Zhao Hai would not be afraid then. There was a reason why Zhao Hai didnt want to engage in artillery battle. He had already regarded the 20 ships of the kalchi family as his property. If they were damaged, he would feel heartache. Laura looked at the 20 battleships that were slowly approaching with an eager expression. Her strength had stabilized at level 8. In addition, she had been trained since she was young. Zhao Hai was no match for her if they were to fight only. Although Laura was a Knight, her spear and sword techniques were very powerful. She would not lose even if she were to fight against wood or stone. Naturally, Zhao Hai, who had become a knight halfway through his training, was not her opponent. Lauras confidence had been greatly boosted. Sparring with kun Zheng and the others had already become boring. Zhao Hai had no choice but to take out some metal from the warehouse and use the universal machine to make a Tang sword for Laura. The weapons on the ark continent were well-developed, but Zhao Hai had a preference for products from earth. Moreover, the Tang sword was the ancestor of Japan samurai swords. Not only was it powerful, but it was also more powerful when used. Therefore, Zhao Hai had made a Tang sword for Lola. He did not expect kun Zheng to take a fancy to the Tang sword the moment it was completed. Kun Zheng was insistent on getting one, so Zhao Hai had no choice but to make another one for kun Zheng. Now, Laura and kun Zheng had their blades with them all the time, so Zhao Hai was getting impatient. However, he did not expect that kun Zheng would insist on having wood and stone after he had finished crafting his sabers. However, Tang Dao was not considered heavy, and wood and stone were both made with two-handed epee. Such weapons were not suitable for them. Zhao Hai had no choice but to craft a thick-backed machete for each of them. He even lengthened the handle to make it more suitable for them. The two of them were overjoyed. Although the sword and knife techniques were different, on the ark continent, martial artists generally focused on power and strength. Even if they used a sword, they would usually use a heavy sword. Only women would use lighter swords. In China martial arts, the sword was light and agile, while the knife was hard and fierce. Obviously, heavy swords were not easy to use. Therefore, Zhao Hai saw more of the sword techniques on the ark continent used slashing and slashing. There were very few piercing techniques. That was why Zhao Hai asked them to switch to using sabers, because sabers were obviously more suitable for hacking than swords. After getting the new weapon and familiarizing themselves with it for a few days, they all discovered the benefits of this weapon and became even happier. They practiced with each other every day in the interspace, and now that they finally saw that there was going to be a battle, of course they were happy. The armed merchant ships of the Kalch family slowly surrounded Zhao Hais paradise. Zhu Wans flagship even approached Zhao Hais ship. The other armed merchant ships kept a distance from Zhao Hais ship and even aimed their cannons at paradise. Zhao Hai looked at the armed merchant ships that did not approach and smiled, Not bad, youve become smarter. Hehe, but youre still not that smart. Laura smiled and said, its not that hes not smart. He just wanted to see how frightened people are. This is the problem of noble children. In his opinion, he lost face at your place last time. This time, he must come back in glory and see you lose face again. Only then will he feel better. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; what an idiot. If it were me, I would have fired the cannon long ago and cleaned up the place. I have to remember this. I cant make such a mistake in the future. &Quot; After hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the other guys burst out into laughter. At this moment, Zhu Wans ship had already parked beside Zhao Hais ship. The gangplank had been set up. Zhu Wan was walking towards the peach source with an arrogant look, followed by some Lv 8 Warriors and the steward assigned by his family. In addition to these six people, there were more than 20 people behind Zhu Wan. They were all at Level 6 or 7. They were all looking at Zhao Hai and his team with judgmental eyes. Zhao Hai calmly looked at Zhu Wan and the rest. However, Zhu Wan looked at Zhao Hai triumphantly. Then, he turned around and glared at Laura and the rest with a pair of fiery eyes. When Zhao Hai saw Zhu Wans expression, he could not help but frown. He snorted coldly and said,Zhu Wan, why are you here again? Is there a reason for you to stop me? Zhu Wan was taken aback by Zhao Hais question. He stared at Zhao Hai blankly, not knowing why Zhao Hai would say something like that. Zhao Hai had taken more than ten ships from him the first time. Was he going to just pretend that nothing had happened? After a long while, Zhu Wan finally regained his senses. He looked at Zhao Hai with an ashen face and said, Zhao Hai, stop pretending! You really dont know why Im here today? I really dont know why youre here, Zhao Hai said with a smile.Tell me. Zhu Wans face had already turned black, and the blood vessels on his head were bulging. He panted as he looked at Zhao Hai and said,Dont play dumb. The last time you snatched my boat, you threw me onto a small boat. Do you want to pretend that nothing happened? Im telling you, stop dreaming. Today, well settle all the Old and New debts together. Today, youll have to return all the ships you robbed from me, compensate me with the place where you keep your cuttlefish, and let these beauties beside you accompany me. Otherwise, Ill feed you to the fish in the sea today. Zhao Hai looked at Zhu Wan coldly and said,Zhu Wan, is this what you wanted to say? Is this what you, a member of the kalci family, want to say? Arent you afraid of losing face for the Karche family? Zhu Wans expression changed. &Quot; dont waste your breath. Just do as I say. Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Zhu Wan and suddenly burst into laughter.Zhu Wan, the kalchi clan, you really think that you can defeat me with some Lv 8 powerhouses? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Zhu Wans expression changed. The few Lv 8 experts behind him were also shocked. However, Zhao Hai did not do anything. He just looked at Zhu Wan and smiled,Youre too na?ve. You think you can come to my ship and show off with a few experts? today, Ill let you know my methods. With a wave of his hand, a large number of undead creatures appeared on the sea. Only then did Zhu Wan and the rest realize that the sea had been frozen. Just as their faces turned pale, Laura and the rest had already pounced on them and entangled them. Zhu Wan did not expect Zhao Hai to have such an expert under him. The most infuriating thing was that Zhao Hai was actually holding a sword and fighting with one of his subordinates. He was not any weaker than a martial warrior. Although none of Zhao Hais underlings would attack Zhu Wan, Zhu Wans face turned pale. He knew that Zhao Hais underlings didnt attack him not because they were afraid of him, but because they were giving face to the kalchi family. If Zhao Hais underlings really wanted to attack him, they might have been killed long ago. Of course, his idea was right. Just when he was thinking about it, those ships that he brought had been broken by Zhao Hai one after another. The experts on those ships had been captured by Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt want to become the mortal enemy of the kalchi family and wanted to teach them a lesson. Therefore, he ordered his undead creatures to capture those people of the kalchi family. Zhu Wans expression changed when he saw those people being captured. He knew that he would never be able to turn the tables. At the same time, the level 8 experts who were fighting with Zhao Hai were also captured. Only the one who was fighting with Zhao Hai was still alive. However, Zhu Wan could tell that Zhao Hais martial technique was not very high. He was only a six states warrior at most. However, Zhu Wan did not dare to underestimate Zhao Hai. He knew that Zhao Hai was not a martial artist. He was a magician. When a mage fought with a weapon, he was not much weaker than a warrior. Zhu Wan suddenly felt that the world had gone crazy. Chapter 468 Everyone knew that cultivating both magic and martial arts would not lead to a good result. In the end, one would be crippled of both. However, Zhao Hais current strength was not any weaker than a Grade 6 warrior. On the contrary, he was much stronger than a Grade 6 warrior. If it was not for the fact that he had been using magic all this time, Zhu Wan would have thought that Zhao Hai was a pure warrior. Zhu Wan had already noticed Zhao Hais age. In his eyes, it was already very remarkable for Zhao Hai to become a Lv 6 warrior at such a young age. However, he soon realized that he was wrong. Zhao Hai was only using a sword in his hand, and his sword moves were very ordinary. However, one of his Grade 6 Warriors had the upper hand at the beginning, but he was slowly losing. Although Zhu Wan did not know much about martial techniques, he was still able to see through them. He knew that Zhao Hai was at a disadvantage at the beginning because he did not have enough experience. It was not because of his low level. Zhu Wan was so angry that he didnt know what to say. He wasnt an idiot. One look at Zhao Hais face and he knew that Zhao Hai was using his underlings to train him. However, he couldnt do anything about it, because a large group of undead creatures were staring at him. The undead creatures were all armed with high-level Warriors, and they were very close to him. It was too late for him to cast spells. All of a sudden, Zhao Hai and the others retreated. Zhu Wan didnt have any experts, but his expression changed. He wanted to order his underlings to stop Zhao Hai and the others, but it was too late. Zhao Hai and the others had already left the attack range of his underlings, and his underlings were surrounded by the undead creatures. With a sword in his hand, Zhao Xiangdong looked at Zhu Wan calmly and said coldly, &Quot; Zhu Wan, dont think that Im afraid of you. Your strength is not enough to make me afraid. I stopped because I want to give face to brother Smith. I hope you understand that I, Zhao Hai, am not a dog of the Carrack family that you can order around. If you want to cooperate with me, show some sincerity. I will accept these ships you brought. They will be my ships in the future. I hope to cooperate with the Carrack family, but I hope you dont touch my bottom line. &Quot; As he spoke, Zhu Wan realized that Zhao Hai had already taken down all the level 8 experts who had come with him. The only ones left in front of him were him and the Butler that his family had sent. Of course, Zhu Wan did not dare to move. Zhao Hai looked at him and smiled,I wont kill you. Dont worry, I wont even touch your level eight experts. However, Ill take your ships. You know the rules last time, so its the same this time. Zhu Wans face turned even uglier. He knew very well that the last time they attacked Zhao Hai, they were in the coastal waters. They were cooperating with the Navy of the Rosen Empire and were only three days away from Tianshui city. This time, they were not cooperating with the Navy of the Rosen Empire. The nearest port was a seven-day journey. If they were to be thrown into the sea with such a journey, they would be in serious trouble. Zhao Hai didnt care much about that. He put a lifeboat at the bottom of the ship and then drove Zhu Wan and the others to the lifeboat. However, Zhu Wan could tell that the 10 level 8 experts who followed them here had been killed by Zhao Hai. However, to his surprise, Zhao Hai didnt kill them, but threw them onto the lifeboat. Zhu Wans expression changed when he saw Zhao Hais attack. He knew very well that a level 8 master would feel worse than being killed if they were disabled and could no longer use their warrior energy and magic. Zhao Hais attack was really vicious. After watching Zhao Hais ship leave, Zhu Wans face darkened. He looked at the few crippled level 8 experts and turned to his Butler, &Quot; throw them into the sea and tell the family that they were killed by Zhao Hai. &Quot; His Butler was stunned when he heard Zhu Wans words. His expression changed and he said, Fifth young master, this isnt good. According to the clans rules, an injured powerhouse of the eighth rank has to be provided for by the clan. If the young master does this, then hell be going against the clans rules. &Nbsp; cut the crap, Zhu Wan snorted. &Quot; killing them will only enrage the family. Bringing them home like this will only make the old guys in the family fear Zhao Hai. &Quot; As soon as he finished, Zhao Hais voice was heard, &Quot; fifth young masters methods are really ruthless. Hahaha, but you forgot that theres also a kind of Memory Magic among mages, and theres also a kind of voice recording magic. Ive already memorized everything youve said and done. Hahaha, its fine if you dont touch these people, but if you do, dont blame me for giving these things to your family. &Quot; Zhu Wanyis face changed when he heard Zhao Hais voice. He was in a difficult position. He knew that the visual and audio recording magic was a very difficult magic to learn. It was a mixed magic that could only be done by a magician with three elements: wind, water, earth, and water. If Zhao Hai really knew this magic, it meant that either he or his subordinate knew these three magic. He was an advanced magician with three elements. Zhu Wan was very clear about what this meant to a clan. However, Zhu Wan was also very clear that although the recording magic and the recording magic were not offensive magic, they were known as honest magic because they could not be faked. They were usually the best magic to be used as evidence. If Zhao Hai really used this magic, his actions and actions today would be recorded by Zhao Hai, and he would be in deep trouble. Dont underestimate these level 8 powerhouses. Although the death of these level 8 powerhouses was nothing for the kalci family, if Zhao Hai really let his family members know what he had done, it would definitely be a big deal for him. Level 8 experts were generally considered venerated figures in the clan, and these venerated figures all had one common characteristic. The missions they were assigned to were all very important to the clan. It could be said that the chances of survival were very high, and the mission was very dangerous. Therefore, all the eighth-grade consecrated experts shared a common characteristic. They would inevitably suffer some casualties while carrying out their missions. Those eighth-grade experts also had relatives. If they were killed or injured, what would happen to their relatives? Without a source of income, what would they do? The level 8 metahumans knew this as well. Hence, they came to an agreement with the other nobles. The agreement was that no matter if the level 8 metahumans died in battle, their families had to be taken care of. If they died, it would be fine. However, if they were injured, their families would have to take care of them for the rest of their lives. If he did not take good care of them, the other rank 8s would oppose the clan, which would be a fatal blow to the clan. If the members of the kalci clan knew Zhu Wans behaviors, those consecrated members of their clan would never let him go. If those consecrated members of their clan really knew Zhu Wans behaviors today, Zhu Wan would not even think about his position as the head of the clan. Although those consecrators usually seemed to not care about anything, once they joined forces, their power could not be underestimated. These sinecures represented the strength of a clan. If they knew how he treated them, they would definitely not support him anymore. He would be finished. If they wanted to fight for the position, the most important thing was to get the support of these forces. If those people knew that these forces no longer supported him, then what hope would he have? Zhu Wan didnt feel any heartache at losing 20 ships. Compared to a big family like the kalchi family, 20 ships were not a big deal. It was a big deal even if Zhao Hai got what he had just said. In the future, he would not be unreasonable to Zhao Hai anymore. If he did anything bad to Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai would hand over the information recorded in the magic to his family and he would be finished. At the sight of Zhu Wans look, the steward sent by the kalchi family knew that Zhu Wan was finished. Although he was sent by the family to monitor Zhu Wan, his fate was closely related to Zhu Wan. Therefore, he didnt report what Zhu Wan had done to the family too much, hoping that Zhu Wan could still compete for that position so that he could also make a meteoric rise. However, it seemed impossible now. Of course, Zhao Hai couldnt just leave Zhu Wan at sea. He immediately gave Smith a position. Smith had already expected this outcome. These days, he had sent his men to patrol the sea. As soon as he received Zhao Hais letter, he would immediately go to save Zhu Wan. Even though Zhu Wan was disappointing, he was still his brother. Hence, Smith would protect him. At the same time, he knew that Zhao Hai would not kill him. When Smith received Zhao Hais letter, he immediately sent a letter to his familys ships, asking them to pick up Zhu Wan as soon as possible. Smith knew that Zhu Wans safety was guaranteed when he was in the patrol area of the Roson Empires Navy. However, this time, Zhu Wan would not take action within the patrol area of the Navy. If Zhao Hai threw them out to sea again, they would be in danger. In fact, Smith was overthinking things. Although Zhao Hai looked down on Zhu Wan and Zhu Wan had targeted him many times, Zhao Hai would not be afraid of Zhu Wan for Smiths sake. He would also protect Zhu Wans safety. Otherwise, he would have made a big enemy of Carl family. Chapter 469 - Rock shrimp tribe (1) A large family had many descendants. Some large families also had many direct descendants. Some of these direct descendants were close and some were distant. Some could become the inheritor, while some could not. Zhu Wan was very favored in the kalchi family. His position in the hearts of the elders in the family was even higher than Smiths. Because of this, when Zhu Wan said he wanted to deal with Zhao Hai, the elders in the kalchi family agreed. Big clans like the kalci clan didnt show too much respect to consecrators. Therefore, Zhu Wan wanted to throw those Lv 8 consecrators into the sea. As long as they were not seen by others and paid some money to their family members, the trouble would be solved. Nobody would care about the life or death of those consecrators. Because of this, when Zhao Hai killed those consecrators, it was just to teach the kalchi family a lesson so that they wouldnt dare to mess with him anymore. The enmity with the kalchi family wasnt very deep. However, if he really made a move on Zhu Wan, then the enmity between him and the kalchi family would be huge. It could be said that they would not rest until one of them was dead. No family would resolve the hatred after their direct descendants were attacked, especially the old family like them who especially cared about their face. It was because of this that Zhao Hai let Zhu Wan go and even sent people to protect him. Zhao Hai knew very well that once he got the video of what Zhu Wan was going to do to the level 8 powerhouses, he would lose the right to compete for the position of the head of the family. The video was nothing to him, but it was something that Zhu Wan wanted. If Smith had the video, he could get Zhu Wans support with it, and his chances of becoming the head of the family would increase greatly. It was true that Zhu Wan was a dandy, but his position in the hearts of the elders of the kalchi family couldnt be underestimated. As long as he got his support, it was equivalent to having a person who would always speak good things about the elders of the kalchi family, which would be of great help to Smith. However, Zhao Hai didnt want to say that now. He ordered the undead creatures to sail Zhu Wans ships to the open sea and put them into the origin space when there was no one around. Then, he ordered paradise to sail directly to the place where they met the shrimp tribe last time. &Nbsp; it wasnt that Zhao Hai didnt want to enter the deep sea from other places. He could just find a place and enter the deep sea. However, he didnt know how vast the territory of the shrimp tribe was. If the territory of the shrimp tribe was small, he would easily enter their territory once he entered the open sea. That would be troublesome. Soon, Zhao Hai arrived at the territory of the shrimp tribe. However, he did not stop. Instead, he headed straight into the deep sea. At the same time, he was more careful and was ready to receive attacks from the sea tribe. There was not a clear line between the offshore and deep sea. However, those who often went to the sea knew that the row of islands like ape head Island was the line between the offshore and deep sea. As long as they crossed this row of islands, they would enter the territory of the sea tribe. Even if the people of the sea killed you, it would be for nothing. The powerhouses of the ninth rank on the continent wouldnt go to war with the people of the sea for the sake of you. Zhao Hais ship slowly sailed into the deep sea. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, they were not attacked at all. Everything seemed normal, as if they were just sailing in the coastal waters. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked at the monitor and frowned. He didnt see a single shrimp or Merman on the monitor, which made him very confused. At that moment, Zhao Hai suddenly noticed something moving in the sand. He took a closer look and realized that there was a fish in the sand. It was a very strange fish. The fish was the same color as the sand, so Zhao Hai did not notice it at first. However, the fish wasnt a member of the sea tribe. Zhao Hai was worried about the sea tribe, so he didnt have the mood to catch it, even though the fish didnt exist in the dimension. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, a group of shrimp tribe members suddenly appeared in the monitor. These shrimp tribe members looked aggressive as if they were going to sink paradise. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai immediately cast an ice spell to freeze the water around his ship. The shrimp tribe members were stunned. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to notice them. &Nbsp; the prawn people knew that if Zhao Hai had not discovered them, he would not have used his ice magic. They immediately stopped and looked at the ice wall in confusion. Zhao Hai noticed that their mouths were moving, but he did not hear any sound. This made Zhao Hai very confused, but he immediately said in a deep voice, &Quot; friends from the sea Race, how are you? I was invited by a shrimp friend, Yan Hui, to do business with you. Please come out and meet me. &Quot; As Zhao Hai spoke, he looked at the other members of the shrimp tribe. The other members of the shrimp tribe had obviously heard what Zhao Hai said. They were stunned for a moment, then came out of the water with a delighted look on their faces. &Nbsp; the leader of the prawn race emerged from the sea and looked at Zhao Hai, Are you really here to do business with us? Chapter 470 - Rock shrimp tribe (2) &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, friends from the shrimp Race, how are you? I have an agreement with Yan Hui to do business with you. If you dont believe me, you can ask him. &Quot; That prawn race man said with a happy expression, Wait here for a moment. Although Ive heard about this from Yan Hui, I dont know if it was you. Ill immediately call him over. After he finished speaking, he sank into the sea and disappeared. Zhao Haiyi could not help but laugh when he saw the expressions of these sea tribe people. He found these people, who were called aliens by the human race, to be really cute. They were not as sophisticated as the human race. In their eyes, friends were friends, and enemies were enemies. There was nothing messy about it. To be honest, Zhao Hai felt very good to be with such people. &Nbsp; very quickly, another group of shrimp tribe members appeared in front of Zhao Hai. Yan Hui might be one of them. Why did Zhao Hai say that it was possible? It was because in Zhao Hais eyes, the shrimp tribe members all looked the same. It was just like how foreigners looked the same in the eyes of the China. In the eyes of the foreigners, the Chinese looked the same. &Nbsp; one of the prawn race members appeared on the surface of the ocean. He looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, My human friend, youve finally appeared. Hahaha, Ive almost become a joke in the tribe these days. They say Im lying. My friend, come with me to the tribe to see my patriarch. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, but my friend, you have to lead the way. You have to do it on the sea. Otherwise, I wont be able to find your clansmen. &Quot; That shrimp tribe member was obviously Yan Hui. When Yan Hui heard Zhao Hais words, he smiled and said, &Quot; no problem, my friend. You just need to follow my Mount. &Quot; After saying that, he sank into the ocean. Then, a giant prawn appeared on the surface of the ocean. It was as big as the ones Zhao Hai had kept in his space. After emerging from the surface of the water, the prawn sank back into the water, and a whisker appeared on the surface of the sea. Zhao Hai chuckled. He had now discovered that the sea tribe was indeed smarter than the orcs. He followed the big Prawns whiskers and drove forward. Although he could see the situation in the sea now, he didnt want to let the people of the sea know. Zhao Hai didnt expect that the place Yan Hui mentioned was so far away from them. The ship sailed for three days before the big Prawn stopped. Zhao Hai, who was sunbathing on the deck, didnt look at the monitor. When he saw the ship stop, he immediately walked to the side. Sure enough, Yan Hui appeared. He smiled and said, My friend, our clan leader will come to see you in a moment. Please wait a moment. Zhao Hai quickly returned the gesture. He didnt dare to be rude to the Marine race in the sea. At the same time, Zhao Hai took two steps forward and turned on the surveillance camera. The moment he did so, he was stunned. Laura, who was following behind them, was also stunned. They had never expected to see such a scene. &Nbsp; there was a large coral reef in the ocean. It was like a city in the ocean. The prawn people were swimming in it. They could also see other marine businesses and all kinds of fish, which surprised Zhao Hai. After a while, Zhao Hai saw a shrimp-man with his back bent in the monitor. This shrimp-man didnt bow because he was from the shrimp tribe. He was old and had wrinkles on his face. His feelers drooped weakly on both sides of his head. He was holding a wooden cane in his hand, which made Zhao Hai want to laugh. The seawater had buoyancy, but this shrimp tribe member was holding a cane. This really surprised him. What was the use of a cane in the sea? However, he still went to the ship and waited for the arrival of the shrimp tribe. After a while, Yan Hui and the old shrimp tribe member appeared on the sea. The old shrimp tribe member looked at Zhao Hai and coughed twice. &Quot; Hello, my young human friend. I am Long Yan Liben of the rock shrimp tribe. &Quot; &Quot; patriarch! &Quot; Zhao Hai bowed immediately. &Quot; greetings, patriarch. I am Zhao Hai, a human merchant. It is my pleasure to meet you. &Quot; Yan Li was obviously very satisfied with Zhao Hais attitude. He looked at Zhao Hai and nodded with a smile, Young man, youve surprised me. Among all the humans Ive seen, youre the first one to speak to me with such an attitude. Patriarch, youve seen other humans? Zhao Hai asked, stunned. I really didnt expect this. I thought I was the first human to come into contact with the shrimp tribe. Yan Liben laughed. &Quot; Ive tried to contact other humans, but I failed in the end. They all shout When They See Us, which makes me very annoyed. Young human friend, I heard that you want to make a deal with us. What do you want? When Zhao Hai heard Yan libengs words, he immediately said: &Quot; respected patriarch, I am a merchant. Naturally, I am here to trade. I just want some special marine products, such as Sea Magic beasts, sea plants, pearls, corals, and so on. I also want the sea-specific ores and sea-specific products. I will give you the special products of our human race, such as grain production, pottery, ironware, daily use, and so on. &Quot; &Quot; my young human friend, Yan Liben said, looking at Zhao Hai. &Quot; take a look at how much my things are worth. &Quot; Yan Liben then took out a small shell and threw it to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took the shell and opened it gently. There was no meat in the shell, but something like a humans bag. However, what was inside the shell surprised Zhao Hai. He found a huge Pearl inside the shell. The Pearl was the size of Zhao Hais fist. Zhao Hai had never seen such a big pearl before. The Pearl had a light yellow luster and was very beautiful. Laura, who was standing behind Zhao Hai, exclaimed. She took the Pearl from Zhao Hais hand and said with joy, Big brother hai, weve got a treasure. This Pearl is worth as much as the things Charlie gave us. Zhao Hai nodded and said to Yan Liben, &Quot; respected clan leader, your Pearl is extremely precious. It is worth four ships worth of resources. I wonder if you are willing to trade? Yan Li looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed, &Quot; honest young man, I agree to the exchange. You are an interesting young man. You may not know this, but I was able to become the leader of the rock shrimp tribe because I roughly understand a persons mind. I just realized that you did not lie. Alright, young man, take out my things. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Yan Libens words, he was shocked. He didnt expect Yan Liben to have such an ability. He couldnt help but wipe his sweat. He really didnt have any shrimp tribe members. Although the Pearl was very precious, he could only exchange it for four ships of items, and four ships of items at that. It wasnt anything good. Zhao Hai wanted to have a long-term cooperation with the shrimp tribe, so he didnt think of lying to them. He was very clear that if the shrimp tribe knew the value of those things, they would no longer cooperate with him. Zhao Hai wouldnt do such a thing where the loss outweighed the gain. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai waved his hand, and four five-masted ships suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. This gave the shrimp tribe members a fright. They did not expect Zhao Hai to be able to release so many ships at once. The sea tribe did not have a spatial magician, so they naturally did not have any spatial equipment. As soon as they saw Zhao Hais actions, the shrimp tribe members became nervous. However, Yan Li didnt look nervous at all. He glanced at his clansmen and snorted, &Quot; what are you panicking for? this is the magic of the human race. Its very magical. Alright, young human friend, throw your things into the sea. My people will take them away. &Quot; Very well, respected patriarch, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Then, he waved his hand and the undead creatures on the ships immediately threw the things on the ships into the sea. Chapter 471 &Nbsp; Zhao Hai noticed that as soon as the things on the boat were thrown into the sea, the prawn tribe members would immediately catch them and transport them to the coral reef. Many of the shrimp tribes peoples eyes turned red when they saw those things. They knew that these things belonged to the human tribe and were definitely rare in the sea. The sea Race also had a very strict hierarchy. They were like orcs, and everything was based on strength. The shrimp Race was almost the same as the orcs among the sea Race, just like the pig race and the Barbarian Cow Race. They were at the bottom of the hierarchy and were about to become slaves. Otherwise, they wouldnt live so close to the human race. A race like them had to provide a large amount of resources to the larger sea clans every year. Otherwise, they would be demoted to slaves and become food for the larger sea clans. In terms of barbarism, the orcs were not as good as the sea tribe. At least the orcs did not eat humans, but the sea tribe was different. Once a race became a slave, then whether it was a human or a beast, they would become food for the high-level sea tribe. This kind of race had a name among the sea Race. They were not called the slave race, but the vegetable race. Other people were their food. Although the shrimp tribe was busy all year round, and although there were countless treasures in the ocean, they had to pay a lot of taxes every year. Sometimes, they simply couldnt collect enough taxes. In the end, they had no choice but to come out and Rob the human tribe. When they fought with the human tribe in the sea, they naturally had an advantage in naval battles. In the sea Race, human races products were very rare. For a race like the shrimp Race, as long as they handed in a small amount of human races products, they could pay a years tax. Therefore, if their harvest was not good, they would Rob the human race and hand over some human races products. However, this kind of thing couldnt be done for a long time. After all, the sea Race and the human race had an agreement. If a war broke out between the two races because of the robbery of the human race, their small shrimp tribe would immediately become a vegetable tribe. It was precisely because he had some contact with the human race that Yan libeng had some understanding of the prices of goods there. The Pearl he had just given Zhao Hai was the one with the best fortune. This was something that could not be helped. Among the sea Race, the shell race was the best at producing pearls. Ordinary pearls were controlled by the shell race. Yan libeng had obtained this Pearl by accident when he was young. He had taken out the Pearl to see if Zhao Hai was honest in his business. If the price Zhao Hai offered was reasonable, they would let Zhao Hai become their businessman. If the price Zhao Hai offered was not reasonable, they would sink Zhao Hais ship. They would rather only do this one deal than be cheated. It had to be said that these alien races were sometimes so direct. In their world, good and evil seemed so simple. Enemies and friends could be decided with a single sentence. Yan Liben was very satisfied with Zhao Hais performance. He was prepared to have a long-term cooperation with Zhao Hai. He immediately gave some instructions to his clansmen and floated to the surface. Zhao Hai kept the Pearl. After a while, the things on the boat were unloaded. Zhao Hai turned to Yan Liben and said, Respected clan leader, I still have some human food here, do you want it? Yan Liben smiled. &Quot; yes, of course I want it. Ill use these things to exchange for it. &Quot; After saying that, he waved his hand and his clan leader immediately took out a large pile of things. Zhao Hai laughed when he saw these things. They were all common food-eating magic beasts in the sea. There were also some aquatic plants and, of course, corals. Zhao Hai laughed at the demonic beasts in the sea and said, These things are pretty good, I can exchange them. Clan leader, Ill be taking these things first. After saying that, he waved his hand, and the things in the hands of the shrimp tribe members were lifted by the water and carried onto Zhao Hais ship. Zhao Hai then waved his hand, and a large amount of food was sent into the sea. After the shrimp tribe had carried the food away, Zhao Hai turned to Yan Liben and said, Clan leader, todays business will end here. I wonder when clan leader will be able to trade with others again? Yan Liben smiled. &Quot; well carry out the transaction with you whenever you come. Please rest assured. &Quot; Thats good. Ill take my leave then. Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, Zhao Hai bowed to Yan Liben and led the fleet away. At this time, Yan Hui walked to Yan Libens side, his face filled with excitement as he said: Chief, these items are enough to pay our taxes today. It seems that this human really did not lie to us. Yan Liben looked at Yan Hui and smiled. &Quot; little Hui, its all thanks to you this time. This human merchant is very honest. He can cooperate with us directly. But what we need to do now is to contact the other races around us and get them to trade with this human merchant with us. &Quot; Why clan leader? Yan Hui asked, puzzled. Wouldnt that be letting them off too easily? Yan Liben sighed and said, little Hui, you are still too naive. Although these human goods are good, if we are the only ones who can get them, it will be too obvious. The benefits are too great for us to take. Only by pulling in the surrounding races can we really unite and not be exterminated by others. In that way, we can exchange more things, and our cooperation with that merchant will last. &Quot; Yan Hui nodded his head as if he understood, but Yan Li didnt want to say anything more. He waved his hand and led the shrimp tribe members back to the coral reef. Zhao Hai was currently in his own space. The aquatic plants that the shrimp tribe had given him were not ordinary ones. They were all edible. Zhao Hai even saw kelp in them. The magical beasts in the sea were all kinds of magical beasts from the shrimp tribe. It seemed that the shrimp tribe was very good at raising shrimps. Zhao Hai kept all these things in the origin space. As expected, the origin space didnt level up. The level of these things was still too low. But this time, Zhao Hai really made a profit. He got a Pearl the size of a fist, which was not something that could be exchanged with his ships. Now, he also got a dozen beautiful corals. These things were very popular on the mainland. This time, he made a big profit. Although his trade with the people of the sea was fair, they were in short supply on the continent, so they could sell these things for a lot of money. Looking at those beautiful corals in the medium, Laura couldnt bear to part with them. They were so beautiful. Zhao Hai looked at Lauras expression and smiled, &Quot; alright, if you like it, then you can keep it. If there are other things, we wont lose out this time. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lola was first happy, but then she shook her head and said, Forget it, well give these things to Charlie. Although were not short of money now, we must maintain a good relationship with Charlie. Oh right, big brother hai, what are you going to do with those magic beasts in the sea? The heads of those prawns arent small, and theyre rare even on the continent. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; lets keep them in the space and let them reproduce. When we go back, we can take them out of the space and freeze them. Thatll do. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, we cant go back now. Weve only been out for a few days. If we go back, Charlie will be suspicious. I think we should go to the island and mine some stones. We wanted to do that last time, but because of the shrimp tribe, we didnt succeed. &Quot; &Quot; sure, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; lets find a small island and let them mine for stones. Well go see Xiao Jin. The kids in this family are really Living a Good Life now. &Quot; Xiao Jin was still on ape head Island, but his life was much better than before. Because he had a good relationship with Cai er, he had left a piece of red soil in his interspace for Xiao Jin and the others to plant all kinds of fruits they loved. Zhao Hai didnt object to this situation, as he liked Xiao Jin very much. Zhao Hai didnt want Xiao Jin to be away from his clan for a long time. No matter what, his clan needed him as the clan leader. Now that a teleportation point had been built on ape head Island, they could go there at any time. Over the next few days, Zhao Hai found an uninhabited island just as they had discussed. There was nothing on the island except for some rocks and grass, which was perfect for Zhao Hais mining requirements. Zhao Hai stopped the ship beside the island and released the undead creatures to mine for stones. He then headed to ape head Island with Laura and the others. Although the gorillas on ape head Island were quite scary and not as cute as Xiao Jin, after spending time with them, Zhao Hai and the others realized that the gorillas were very friendly. They had the intelligence of a five or six-year-old child, and they were happy to be with them. Zhao Hai still wanted to build a base on ape head Island. These days, they had been touring the island. They really found a good place. On the island, besides the water cave that connected the boat and the cave where the diamond fruit tree was located, there was another cave. This cave was very hidden, even Xiao Jin and the others didnt know because the entrance of this cave was actually a tree hole on top of a big tree. This breadfruit tree was really big. That breadfruit tree was on the periphery of the island, so Xiao Jin and the others rarely went there to pick fruits. The diameter of the tree was more than 50 meters. The tree hole in the middle was over 30 m in diameter. After going down, they would enter a huge mountain cave. Besides the tree hole, there was another entrance in the water, which was connected to the huge mountain cave outside where the ship could enter. However, as this entrance was underwater, they didnt find it when they went there. Although there was an entrance to the cave that required water, the inside of the cave was very dry. Coupled with the large area, it would not be a problem for hundreds of people to live in it. It was the best place to hide treasures. Chapter 472 However, the cave wasnt very useful to Zhao Hai. There was a better place to hide things than space. However, it was useful to little Jin and the others because the cave could be used to store some breadfruits. To be honest, there werent many things on ape head Island. Other than Xiao Jin and the others, there were only breadfruit trees. It was strange that there was nothing else on the island other than breadfruit trees. This made Zhao Hai very curious. Although he was curious, Zhao Hai didnt have the ability to investigate the reason. In the end, he concluded that it might be because of the Jingang fruit tree. Although Zhao Hai was on ape head Island, he was still very concerned about the situation on quarry Island. However, Zhao Hai soon realized that his worries were unnecessary. It was a good choice to let the undead creatures mine the stones because they could turn him into a skeleton. They didnt need any tools to mine the stones, especially after Zhao Hai sent the stone spirits duo to the island. Rock spirit Youjies best magic was to summon stone golems. They summoned a few stone golems on the island, which was equivalent to directly mining the stones. Zhao Hai had never thought that they could also mine stones like this. This time, Zhao Hai and the others stayed on ape head Island for more than a month. Of course, they didnt stay on the island every day. Sometimes, they would return to the iron Mountain fortress to take a look and practice martial arts in the medium. Zhao Hai had spent most of his time practicing martial arts. After more than a month of training, he was now very strong. He should be able to become a Grade 7 warrior without a problem. These days, Zhao Hai had found some good sparring partners, such as Xiao Jin and the others. These large families were very powerful and very flexible. Zhao Hai used them as sparring partners, and the results were quite good. Besides practicing martial arts, Zhao Hai was also learning how to control metal. Now, he could already control a metal as big as a football and change its shape at will. In order to communicate with the metal at will, Zhao Hai spent one day to turn the football-sized metal into an inner armor and put it on. The inner armor looked like a chain armor, which was why he had to use it for a long time. He also found that the more he wanted to control the metal, the more difficult it was. The more he wanted to use metal or other complicated things, the more difficult it was. However, Zhao Hai also realized that after the armor was completed, it would not be so difficult to make another armor. This made Zhao Hai heave a sigh of relief. A months time flew by. Now, Zhao Hai and the others were very familiar with the gorillas on ape head Island. Zhao Hai and the others had even given each of the gorillas a name. The gorillas also liked to be with Zhao Hai. In a months time, their quarry team had almost flattened the island under the efforts of the undead creatures. The island had been excavated into a fire-shaped mountain with a large hole in the middle of the island that went deep into the sea. Only the rocks around the island remained because the island would be submerged by the sea if all the rocks were dug out. Although it had only been a little more than a month, they had already obtained a lot of stones. Although it was not enough to expand the iron Mountain castle, it was almost enough to build houses for 10000 people. Zhao Hai also knew that it was time to reverse the voyage. He put the undead creatures back into the origin space and immediately took the ship to Jade water city. During this period, Zhao Hai did not receive any letter from Smith. He did not know what the kalchi family would think about him robbing another 20 ships. Would they want to deal with him or negotiate with him? To be honest, Zhao Hai still wanted to cooperate with the kalchi family. No matter what, they had a common enemy. However, what Zhu Wan did really made Zhao Hai feel sad. That was why he attacked Zhu Wan several times. Now, he only hoped that the kalchi family could put him in an equal position and cooperate with him. There was one more thing that Zhao Hai was worried about, and that was the king of the south, Borich. He must have been the one who sent the fleet to attack Ryan, which meant that he was going to attack the Versailles family. Although Zhao Hai had already written a letter to warn Ivan, he was still worried. No matter what, Grand Duke Ivan had been a great help to him and he had a good relationship with the Buda family. Zhao Hai was also the one who had been dragged into this mess, so he really didnt want anything to happen to the Versailles family. When the boat was sailing on the sea, Zhao Hai was fiddling with the two small iron balls like playing with fitness balls. It was a habit that he had formed recently, which could better exercise his control over metal. The peach Origins days on the sea were peaceful. He had kept the other ships in his storage space but did not release them. He did not want Charlie and the others to know how many ships he had. He believed that most people did not know how many ships he had. Looking at the approaching Jade water city, Zhao Hai was really a little excited. No wonder people said that humans were social animals. Indeed, it was better to be in contact with more people. The ship slowly approached Charlies dock. The people on the dock recognized the peach source and Zhao Hais identity, so they were all very respectful. The people on the dock knew that when Zhao Hai went out to sea, Charlie and the Prince had personally come to send him off. It was clear that Zhao Hais status was not ordinary. How could they not be careful when receiving him? Moreover, what kind of place was this dock? it was Charlies exclusive dock. Those who could use this dock were all Charlies trusted subordinates. How could they afford to offend them? Zhao Hai and the others got off the boat and took the carriage to their shop in Jade water city. The shop was not far from the dock, so Zhao Hai had to go there first. When they were still quite a distance away from the main store, Zhao Hai noticed that the Paradise store was bustling with people and cars. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the scene. He had not expected to see such a scene. He had thought that the shop here would be a contact point, and it didnt matter whether the business was good or bad. But now, it seemed that the business here was very good. Zhao Hai walked around and soon arrived at a small door at the back of the shop. It was specially for family members to walk through. Ordinary people would not come there, so there were not many people there. After they got off the car, they entered the courtyard and found that it was very busy. They could see many people with the mark of a slave on their heads moving things in the courtyard. This surprised Zhao Hai. But Zhao Hai immediately understood that these slaves must have been bought by mu en. This place really needed people. It seemed that mu en was doing a good job. At this moment, the slaves also noticed Zhao Hai. However, they were all shocked as they knew that there were only three doors in this courtyard. One led to the front door, the other was the side door for loading and unloading vehicles, and the last door was the back door which was guarded by undead creatures. Except for Moens family, ordinary people were not allowed to enter and exit. These people obviously didnt come in from the front door or the side door. They must have come in from the back door. They didnt look like they were here to cause trouble. Could they be familiar with the store manager? At this time, Shunyi had already led mu en to the backyard. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Shunyi went to find mu en. When mu en saw Zhao Hai and Laura, he immediately went forward and saluted,Young miss, young master, youre back. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Muen, go and make the necessary arrangements. There are a lot of seafood on the peach source. Send someone to pick him up. Remember, many of the seafood are frozen in ice. Be careful when you move them. Dont hurt anyone. &Quot; &Quot; yes, young master, Moen replied. &Quot; Prince Charlie is not in Jade water city recently. I think he has returned to Carson City. Are you still going to the castellans mansion? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, we still have to go. The sea products we brought back this time will be handed over to Prince Charlie to deal with. Alright, clean up a few rooms for us. Well come back to rest at night. Its not a good idea to stay in the city Lords mansion all the time. &Quot; &Quot; yes, master! &Quot; mu en answered, and Zhao Hai said a few more words before they got on the car and went in the direction of the city Lords mansion. Just as he was halfway there, he was met with a group of guards from the city Lords mansion. When the guards saw Zhao Hais special carriage, they immediately stopped. The leader of the guards jumped off the back of his horse and hid in front of Zhao Hais carriage,Is it Mr. Zhao Hais car? Zhao Hai opened the front door and walked out. He looked at the man and said, Im Zhao Hai, and you are? Sir, Im the commander of the guards in the city Lords mansion. Im here today on the city Lords orders to pick you up. The city Lord has already prepared a welcome banquet at home to welcome you, Sir, the man quickly said. Alright, lead the way, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, the man replied and jumped onto the horse. He protected Zhao Hais carriage and drove it in the direction of the city Lords mansion. At this time, the people on the road also noticed Zhao Hai. Many of them from Jade water city already knew who was in the car because Zhao Hais car was too easy to recognize. They knew that this was someone they could not afford to offend. The Prince was very polite to this person, so they did not dare to offend him. Soon, they arrived at the city Lords mansion. Zhao Hai noticed that trezeb was actually standing in front of the gate to welcome him. As soon as the carriage stopped, trezeb walked out and laughed at Zhao Hai, who had just alighted from the carriage.Mr. Zhao Hai, youre really fast. Why didnt you inform me in advance? I could have sent someone to pick you up at the dock. Zhao Hai quickly got out of the car and said with a smile, Then I dare to Trouble City Lord. City Lord is too polite, how can I trouble you to personally come out to welcome me? this is really too much. Trezeb laughed heartily. &Quot; youre the one whos being polite, Sir. This is no trouble at all. Please, Sir. Ive already prepared some wine and food. Were just waiting for you to return. &Quot; Then, he pulled Zhao Hai and walked into the mansion. Chapter 473 After they entered the city Lords mansion, trezeb immediately said to the Butler beside him, Take Sirs luggage to zizhuwan. Zhao Hai quickly replied, &Quot; city Lord, you dont have to be so polite. I can be considered to have property in the city now. How can I still live in the purple Bamboo Ridge? thats His Highness residence. Its not good for me to live there for a long time. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Sir, trezeb laughed. &Quot; His Highness cant stay there for too long a year. Hes already given the order that youll be living in the purple bamboo house. Dont worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai had no choice but to let Shunyi and the others settle down at the purple Bamboo Ridge. At the same time, he also sent someone back to tell mu en that it was impossible for them to return to the shop. When Zhao Hai arrived at the restaurant, he found that there was only space for two people. Zhao Hai was stunned and looked at trezeb in confusion. Trezeb smiled and said, Let my wives accompany Laura and the others. Well be here today, and we can discuss something. Zhao Hai nodded and didnt say anything. After the two of them sat down, the Butler immediately came over and poured wine for them. At this time, the dishes were already on the table. After the two sat down, trezeb held his glass and said, &Quot; come, Ill toast you with this glass of wine. Youve had a hard time on the road. Youve been exposed to the wind and the sun on the sea. Im really worried about you. &Quot; &Quot; youre too kind, city Lord. I didnt do much. I just gave some instructions. Its not a big deal. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled as he raised his glass. After that, the two of them clinked their glasses and drank the wine in one go. After a glass of wine, trezeb looked at Zhao Hai and said, Looking at Sirs appearance, the harvest this time should not be small, right? Do you have anything good? Thats the most noble thing, Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, a dozen giant corals appeared in the dining room, and a shell appeared on the table. Zhao Hai gently opened the shell, revealing the huge Pearl inside. Trezeb stared at the Pearl in a daze. Although he had seen many good things before, he had never seen a Pearl this big. On the ark continent, pearls and corals were valuable not because they were beautiful, but because they could be used as magic materials, and they were very precious. Of course, things like pearls were also womens favorite. As for corals, few people used them as magic materials now. They were generally collected by some big nobles and put at home for fun. Trezeb had seen his fair share of big events. He took a deep breath to calm himself down before turning to Zhao Hai.I didnt think that Xingsheng would have such a great harvest. This is truly unexpected. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; these are the most valuable things. There are also some Sea Magic beasts, most of which are prawns. Ive frozen them and I think theyve been moved to the warehouse in my store. The rest are just some seaweed and other things. Theyre not worth much. &Quot; Trezeb nodded. &Quot; thats good. There are fewer and fewer things on the mainland and in the sea. The water mages fought too hard before. They almost wiped out the entire coastal area. Even for people like us who live by the sea, its not easy to eat seafood. Your things must be very popular. Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats good. As long as we can sell these things, its fine. Im just afraid that we cant sell them. By the way, you can take those things away in two days. Anyway, Ive already talked to His Highness. Im only in charge of fishing out the things. How to deal with them after fishing them out is His Highnesss business. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, trezeb laughed. &Quot; His Highness has already prepared it. Hes just waiting for you. By the way, when will you send over The Hunchback? Thats good stuff, and Im ready to receive it. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. Itll be here in two days. Just wait to receive it. By the way, how is His Highness? Why are you in such a hurry to return to Carson City? Did something happen? &Quot; even if nothing happens, Your Highness cant leave for too long, said trezeb with a bitter smile. &Quot; Carson City is the center of the Roson Empire. Almost all the major powers are gathered there. If your Highness leaves for too long, someone will get in your way. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, &Quot; Your Highness, youre really working hard. By the way, did Your Highness assign you any tasks? &Quot; dont worry, trezeb said with a smile. &Quot; people like us usually dont have much to do. We just have to do our own things. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, my things will arrive in two days. You just need to find someone to receive them. I think His Highness must be in need of money now. All we can do is to earn more money for His Highness. &Quot; Trezeb also sighed and said in a deep voice, &Quot; thats the only thing we can do now. After all, the old king is still in good health, and his Highness cant draw too many people to his side. So, all we can do now is to increase our own strength. &Quot; Chapter 474 Zhao Hai nodded and said, tell His Highness that if theres anything you need me to do, dont stand on ceremony with me. Just ask me directly. Money? this is all I have now. Theres no way I can earn more. However, if theres anything else that you need me for, dont stand on ceremony with me. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Sir, trezeb said with a smile. &Quot; if theres anything, His Highness wont be polite. By the way, youre going to stay for a while, right? Its almost Gods grace day, and the entire continent is going to celebrate. Thats right, the entire continent is going to celebrate. But isnt this a great business opportunity? Zhao Hai said with a smile. Im going to go out to sea in two days and bring back some sea products. I believe that sea products will sell well on the continent at this time. Trezeb smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; you are really a businessman. Its Gods grace day, and you still think about business. Hehe, people like you would be strange if you didnt get rich. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; theres no other way. I have to feed my family. If I dont think of ways to earn money, I wont be able to survive. &Quot; Trezebs eyes brightened as he looked at Zhao Hai. He didnt say anything and only smiled.Thats right, who doesnt have a large family to raise? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and said nothing. He took a sip of wine. Seeing that Zhao Hai didnt want to talk about it, trezeb didnt ask. Instead, he kept urging Zhao Hai to drink and eat. At the same time, he told Zhao Hai about the forces under Charlie. Zhao Hai carefully listened to trezebs words. He was now considered to be on Charlies side, so he naturally had to pay more attention to Charlies forces. The two of them spent their meal chatting casually. After eating, Zhao Hai returned to the purple Bamboo Ridge. Laura and the others had already returned. Seeing Zhao Hai return, they immediately came forward to welcome him. Laura quickly said,Brother hai, what did trezeb say to you? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, nothing much. We just chatted for a while. Laura, its almost Gods grace day. Im afraid we wont be able to spend this day in peace. Im planning to go out to sea in two days. &Quot; Laura was stunned. &Quot; its less than a month before Gods grace day. We should leave now. Then, we can go back to Iron Mountain castle. Why did we go out to sea this time? Zhao Hai smiled and said, of course we are going to trade with the shrimp tribe. Its Gods grace day. Everyone on the continent is celebrating. Everyone wants to eat something good. If we trade with the shrimp tribe, we can get a lot of sea products. These things are very popular on the continent. &Quot; &Quot; thats a good idea, Laura said after some thought. &Quot; itll be a good thing if we can really get something in exchange. But well have to ask trezeb to prepare more things for us. &Quot; &Quot; thats good. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and continued, lets exchange for some more items and bring them to Iron Mountain fortress. Well also send blood eagle to deliver some to brother Weyers and the others. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; big brother hai, have you forgotten? brother Weyers and the others dont celebrate Grace day. Theyre celebrating the ten thousand beast Festival. Hehe. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He patted his head and said, &Quot; right, I forgot about that. Brother Weyers and the others are from the beastmen race, and they live a life of slaughtering all beasts. Were just celebrating Gods day. Hehe, I think itll be interesting. After Gods day, well have known each other for almost a year. &Quot; It was winter now. When Zhao Hai woke up, it was early spring. As soon as grace day passed, spring would come. Thinking about it, the days passed by really quickly. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; yeah, time really flies. Weve known each other for almost a year. &Quot; It was spring when she first met Zhao Hai, but it was winter now. It was almost a year. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; after a while, if were not so busy anymore, well talk to Grandpa Green and get our things done. What do you guys think? Lauras and Megs faces turned red. Of course, they knew what Zhao Hai was going to do. It was their wedding, so they didnt have any objections. Looking at the two of them, Zhao Hai smiled and said, Dont be shy. The reason why I only want to hold the wedding now is because I was poisoned by the void water in the past. The second reason is that I dont want you to marry me without a sound. I want everyone on the continent to know who you are married to. I want everyone on the continent to know that our Buda family has stood up again and that you are the maidens of the Buda family. I want everyone on the continent to not dare to look down on you. Laura and meg both looked at Zhao Hai with a gentle expression. Laura said softly, Big brother hai, we dont care. As long as our Buda family is strong, it doesnt matter even if they dont know when our wedding is going to be held. We dont care. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and said, you cant say that. Marriage is a lifetime event. We cant be careless about it. Forget it. We have to discuss this with Grandpa Green and the others before we can decide. Now, we should find a time to let everyone on the continent know our identity. &Quot; Lola frowned and said,young master, this isnt good. If they find out our identity, will the iron Mountain fortress be in trouble? If they were to discover the secret of the iron Mountain fortress, it would be very disadvantageous to us. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; so what if I know? the seven-colored poisonous fog in the iron Mountain fortress is no less poisonous than the one in the rotten corpse swamp. Even a level 9 expert will be poisoned if he enters the black soil wasteland. Moreover, the poisonous fog has been strengthened by the space. Level 8 experts will have no way to survive if they go in, and level 9 experts will be greatly weakened if they go in. They will only be food for us if they go in. I will release the undead creatures, Fei Ying, Cai er, and Zhao Wen. Id like to see who else would dare to enter the territory of our black soil wasteland so easily. Laura thought for a moment and agreed. They had always underestimated their strength. Now that they were not weak, and the blackearth wilderness had become similar to the rotten corpse swamp, if anyone dared to go in, they would have the ability to make sure that those people would not be able to return. Meg chuckled. &Quot; big brother hai, you forgot to mention one thing, those spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. Dont forget, we have a large number of them in our space. You can release as many as you want. No master can withstand the attack of so many spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. If they really dare to start a war with us, big brother hai, you can release bugs on their territory like you did with the Versailles family. Ill see what they can do then. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh when he heard what Mei GE said. &Quot; I say, meg, when did you learn to be so bad? hahaha, but youre really good. I used to be in poor health, so I couldnt do anything, but Im in good health now. I also want to take revenge on those guys in the Arkas Empire. I hope they dont come to provoke me. &Quot; Laura also laughed. After hearing what meg had said, Laura and the others really felt that they were really strong enough to deal with any enemy. In fact, Zhao Hai and the others had always been aware of the combat strength of the undead creatures. Zhao Hai had nearly 700000 undead creatures in his hands, and all of them were at level 8. If Zhao Hai released all of them, the Arkas Empire would probably be turned upside down. Although Zhao Hai was aware of this, he intentionally neglected it because he didnt want to mobilize too many undead creatures to fight against humans. If he didnt handle the situation well, he would become The Public Enemy of the entire continent. Zhao Hai didnt want that to happen. He wasnt a lunatic who wanted to rule the world. He was just an ordinary person and he wasnt anti-human, so he naturally didnt like war. However, the heavens didnt think so. The more you wanted to keep a low profile, the more you wanted to keep a high profile. Just as Zhao Hai and Laura were chatting and laughing, an Eagles Cry came from the sky. Following that, a blood eagle landed on the purple Bamboo Ridge. Chapter 475 Going back to a few days ago, Smith was sitting in his study room in a daze. Phil stood beside him and looked at him with a pained expression. Phil knew what Smith was feeling because he had just received a letter from the kalchi family. They still had to deal with Zhao Hai, and this time, they were going to send out a level 9 expert. Smith couldnt understand why his wise and powerful clansmen were so stupid when it came to Zhao Hai. They were so stupid that he thought they were talking about love with a cow. Moreover, because of Smiths words, the family was already somewhat dissatisfied with him, which made Smiths head hurt even more. He was now very clear that Zhao Hai was no longer alone. There was Prince Charlie standing behind him. Moreover, he heard that Zhao Hai was very valued by Charlie. If his family members really killed Zhao Hai this time, it would be equivalent to making an enemy of Charlie. If Charlie really came to power, then the kalchi family would not have a good end. He also knew that the family did not take Charlie seriously. Charlie was only the third Prince and not the first Prince. Although he had the right to inherit, he had always been very low-key. This was also the reason why the family did not take Charlie seriously. However, Smith knew that it wasnt that Charlie wasnt valued. On the contrary, he was very valued. This could be seen from the fact that the old king of the Roson Empire had given him control of Jade water city. Although the power of the Roson Empires royal family was great, there were only a few cities that could be considered to have high income. Jade water city, Outwater city, and Carson City were all included. Carson City, the capital of the Empire, was the center of the Empire. The first Prince had always lived there, helping the old king with some government affairs. It could be said that the first Prince had the most power in Carson City. However, Carson City was like a dragon and a Tiger. The eldest Princes power was only relative to the other princes. There were many forces that were more powerful than him in Carson City. Even the kalchi familys power in Carson City was no less than the eldest Princes. In addition, it was under the eyes of the old king, so it would be very difficult for the eldest Prince to do anything. Therefore, Smith didnt have a very high opinion of the eldest Prince. The second Prince had control of outflowing city, which was a good place. It was similar to Tianshui citys geographical crime. However, Smith didnt think highly of the second Prince. This person was too short-sighted. He managed outflowing city to make money. He wanted to enter and make money by any means possible. Now, many merchants no longer went to outflowing city to do business. If it wasnt for the good geographical location, outflowing city would have been in ruins. Third Prince Charlie was in charge of Jade water city. The various major forces of the Roson Empire did not seem to pay much attention to this third Prince. This was very strange in itself. The third-in-line successor of the strongest country on the continent did not seem to be noticed by many people. This was too strange. This could only mean that he was usually low-key, very low-key, so no one paid attention to him. However, Smith knew that the more such a person was, the scarier he was. If you didnt pay attention to him, you wouldnt know how many cards he had in his hands. This kind of person was the scariest. This time, he had personally poached Zhao Hai from water out city to Jade water city, and he had almost gotten into a conflict with the second Prince. A low-key person like Zhao Hai was willing to get into a conflict with the second Prince for the sake of Zhao Hai. This in itself showed how important Zhao Hai was to him. Was this not enough to attract the attention of the family? However, those people in the family seemed to turn a blind eye to these things. They did not think in that direction at all. They only wanted to deal with Zhao Hai. Not only did they offend the third Prince, but it was also a blow to the reputation of the Karche family. Zhao Hais identity was now known by the entire continent. He was a black magician. The reason he came to Tianshui city was also guessed by the people of the continent. It was because he had offended Borich and the Church of Light, so he had no choice but to come to Tianshui city to seek refuge with the kalci family. Even if the other forces on the continent did not know about the existence of the black magician Alliance, they knew that the carci family had always been the leader of the black magicians on the continent. The reason why those black magicians were willing to join the black magician Alliance was that the Alliance could provide them with help and manage the lax management. Under such circumstances, the kalci family still treated Zhao Hai with such an attitude. This in itself was very inappropriate. What do you want those Black Mages to do? Would they join the alliance? Would he still help the Alliance? In the future, even if there were black magicians in trouble, they would not dare to take refuge in the carci family. This was because they were afraid that they would be like Zhao Hai, having good things in their hands that would be taken by the carci family and robbed. From an outsiders point of view, this was the situation. Zhao Hai had a hot-spicy diced fish, and the kalchi family wanted it by force, but Zhao Hai didnt give it to them, which led to this situation. Outsiders wouldnt care about what was going on inside the kalchi family. However, they only knew that Zhu Wan was also a member of the kalchi family. Without the support of the kalchi family, he couldnt stop Zhao Hai from snatching things. Smith was distressed about this matter. The impression of the carci family in the hearts of The Black Mages was not very good. If this continued, the Black Mage Alliance might fall apart. What Smith didnt understand was that Peter, his big brother, knew the black magician Alliance the best. He should know this, so why didnt he stop it? Not only did he not stop him, but he also wrote a letter asking for his help. He didnt agree, which was what Smith was most puzzled about. As Smiths Chief Steward, Phil naturally understood what was going on, but he didnt have any good ideas now. Smith was only the second heir of the family. There was still the patriarch, the elder Council, and a few other heirs eyeing him covetously. What he could do was really limited. At first, Phil thought that the family would not go too far with Zhao Hai. After all, the kalci family was in the wrong in this matter. It was equivalent to daylight robbery. Moreover, it was a magician who came to seek refuge with them. However, he did not expect things to turn out this way. By now, Zhao Hai had taken more than 30 battleships from the carci family. Although he did not kill those level 8 powerhouses, he had crippled them. To be honest, when he heard the news, Phil was very angry. He did not expect Zhao Hai to be so ruthless. He had paid for ten level 8 powerhouses. However, he also knew that Zhao Hai was already giving face to the kalchi family. Otherwise, Zhu Wan would have been dead long ago. What surprised Phil the most was that the family had actually sent a rank 9 expert to deal with Zhao Hai. It was not a wise decision for the family. Could a warrior of the ninth rank move so easily? Furthermore, it was for such a reason to deal with a black magician. If the family were to hire a grade-9 expert to take action, they would probably have to pay a huge price. Most importantly, what would the black magicians in the black magician Alliance think if they were to deal with Zhao Hai? Could they still count on The Black Mages to help them in the future? Just as Phil was racking his brain over this matter, Smith suddenly said to him, Uncle Phil, what do you think those people in the family are thinking? Why did they have to deal with Zhao Hai? Now that things have come to this, Im afraid that little five cant control it. Phil nodded. &Quot; thats right. Hiring a 9th rank combatant is a huge matter. Its not something that the fifth young master can change. It seems like its the decision of the patriarch or the elders. But why did they make such a decision? I dont understand. Could it be because of what happened a while ago that theyre so confident that Zhao Hai has disgraced the family? This doesnt seem like the clan leaders style of doing things. Smiths eyes lit up when he heard Phil.Uncle Phil, do you think its because the people in the family are afraid of Zhao Hai? Phil was stunned and looked at Smith in confusion. &Quot; Afraid? What was there to be afraid of? No matter how powerful he is, he cant possibly defeat a combatant of the ninth rank. Why should the clan be afraid of him? The family is not afraid of Zhao Hais power. They are afraid of Zhao Hais head. Wasnt Zhao Hai the one who came up with the plan to suppress the Church of Light a while ago? Theyre afraid that if Zhao Hais understanding of the black magician Alliance is deeper, the familys control over the black magician Alliance will slowly weaken. So, they want to use this incident to get rid of Zhao Hai and remove this hidden danger. Black magicians are people who only care about themselves. They dont care about Zhao Hais life or death. Thats why the family dared to make such a decision. Theyre not afraid of the black magicians leaving the Alliance. Phil was stunned, then muttered,is that so? Even if The Black Mages dont leave the Alliance, Im afraid they wont let the Alliance know too much about them. This is a huge blow to the Alliance. Smith snorted. &Quot; Im afraid its not that simple. Zhao Hais idea made the entire Empire start to officially have black magicians. The family has a huge influence in the Empire. In the future, those who want to learn black magic will probably become the familys disciples. Now, the family no longer has to worry about the inheritance of the black magicians. To them, the black magician Alliance is no longer important. Thats why they want to deal with Zhao Hai. &Quot; Phil looked at Smith in a daze and said,Will it be like this? Would the family really do that? Although he was doubtful, he actually agreed with Smiths words. His family might really go against Zhao Hai for this reason. Phil had served the kalchi family for his whole life. He knew those people in the family very well. Although the kalchi family was considered to be low-key now, they had not changed the bad habits of the big aristocrats in their bones, greed, greed for wealth, and greed for power. A few years ago, due to the suppression of the Church of Light, the power of the carci family was weak. They had to set up the black magician Alliance and unite all the black magicians, so they were very good to those black magicians. However, before that, the carci family looked down on those black magicians. Even some small families that were founded by black magicians were not destroyed by the Church of Light, but by the carci family. It was to maintain the position of the carci family in the hearts of The Black Mages. Chapter 476 - The devil awakens (1) Because of Zhao Hais plan, they were no longer afraid of the Church of Lights suppression. Thus, they turned their attention to the internal department of The Black Mages. They wanted to eliminate anyone who threatened their familys status, and Zhao Hai was undoubtedly such a person. Yes, in the eyes of the kalchi family, Zhao Hai was only at Level 7 or 8 and could not pose too much of a threat to them. However, the idea that Zhao Hai gave them before was too brilliant. It was also because of that brilliant idea that they were afraid of Zhao Hai. The fact that Zhao Hai could give them such an idea showed that he was very allied with them. If he was given the chance, he might be able to build a big family. At that time, the carci family would no longer be the most successful Black Mage family in the hearts of The Black Mages. Additionally, in their eyes, Zhao Hai already had all the conditions to establish a family. He was young, powerful, had a commodity that could be used to buy a lot of money, and was smart. All of these together were enough for the kalchi family to deal with him. Phil didnt quite agree with the familys approach. In the past, because of the familys approach, The Black Mages suffered heavy losses and couldnt form any power. Only the cults were dominant. In the end, the Church of Light suppressed them and the entire Black Mage profession was facing danger. Now the situation was just a little better, and the family did this again. This was really a short-sighted act. Smith didnt answer Phils question. He only said in a deep voice, The family is starting to get dizzy again. Are they going to help the church of Light do what they have failed to do? No, we have to keep Zhao Hai alive. Phil had also woken up by now. He looked at Smith and sighed.Young master, Im afraid this wont be easy. How are you going to protect Zhao Hai? If the clan is going to use a combatant of the ninth rank, let alone Zhao Hai, even the third Prince doesnt have any of them, right? Smiths face was calm, but his mind was spinning quickly. He was thinking of a way to protect Zhao Hai. In his opinion, Zhao Hai was a talent, a great talent. With such a talent, it would be of immeasurable use to the development of the entire black magician Alliance. Moreover, the essence of the black magician Alliance couldnt change. It had to maintain its current state of serving the black magicians and not managing them. It would only cause The Black Mages to become a pile of loose sand. It was precisely because the familys management of The Black Mages was too strict in the past. It seemed that those Black Mages who didnt listen to them were sinners and had to be killed. So, although The Black Mages respected the carci family very much, they were more afraid and disgusted. So when the Black Mage Alliance was first established, the carci family only helped and didnt directly stand up and say that the carci family wanted to establish the Black Mage Alliance because they all knew. If that happened, there would not be many Black Mages who would attend. The familys current approach was really inappropriate. If those Black Mages of zero exhibition were to be concentrated in the family to manage, it would not be beneficial to the development of The Black Mages. It would only benefit the Church of Light. By then, the Church of Light would only need to deal with the carci family. They would not need to look for Black Mages all over the world. Although Zhao Hais idea allowed The Black Mages to develop in the Roson Empire, it would take time. It would take at least twenty years for a child to start learning and become a talent. Twenty years Who knew what would happen in twenty years? If the Roson Empire was afraid that The Black Mages would develop too quickly and started to suppress them, then the carci family would be in big trouble. Therefore, the black magician Alliance couldnt disappear. It had to grow. Zhao Hai couldnt die. He had to live. Otherwise, once the black magicians hearts scattered, the black magician Alliance would only exist in name. However, it wasnt easy to protect Zhao Hai. The family was determined to deal with Zhao Hai this time. With Zhao Hais personality, he probably wouldnt make any compromises. This matter was really troublesome. At this moment, a demon in Smiths head suddenly woke up and began to occupy his head, and the territory it occupied grew larger and larger. This demon was none other than one of Smiths ideas from a few days ago. He wanted to marry melgen to Zhao Hai. This idea had always been in Smiths head, and at this moment, it popped up again. It was not easy to protect Zhao Hai, but if melgen married Zhao Hai, then Zhao Hai would be a member of the kalchi family. In this way, if the people in the family wanted to touch Zhao Hai, they would have to think about it carefully. Moreover, he would have more reason to stand up for Zhao Hai. The thought became more and more intense, and Smith couldnt help but stand up. Phil looked at Smiths expression and realized that he seemed to have thought of a solution, but he was still a little hesitant. He couldnt help but say,City Lord, have you thought of a way? Smith turned to look at Phil and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; I do have a way, but I need to get the approval of one person. If she doesnt agree, then this method will be useless. &Quot; Phil looked at Smith in confusion and said, Who is it? Was it the young master? But it seems like the young master has already agreed to the familys plan? Its not big brother, its melgen, Smith said, shaking his head. As soon as he heard Smiths words, Phil immediately understood what he was thinking. His expression changed drastically. He had been with Smith for a few years and watched melgen grow up. Phil had always treated this familys little princess, who was as pure as a plum blossom, as his own granddaughter and loved her dearly. Now that he heard what Smith said, Phils first thought was to disagree. However, he was also someone who had been through a lot. He immediately calmed down and thought about Smiths words quietly. Smith looked at Phil. He knew very well about Phils feelings for melgen, so he continued, &Quot; melgen told me a few days ago that she doesnt want to live a life of eating, drinking, and playing. She wants to do something for the family, and she will never marry a noble child who only knows how to eat, drink, and play. But if she were to marry the legitimate heir of a big family, Im afraid she will be bullied in the future. We have protected her too well all these years. She doesnt know how to play tricks with others at all. Uncle Zhao haifei, you have met him before. This young man is very good.Although he has two fiances, both of them have good personalities and get along well with melgen. The most important thing is that Zhao Hai is very strong now. Even if he becomes stronger in the future, he will not be stronger than us. We can suppress him and support melgen. What do you think? Phil quietly listened to Smiths words. From Smiths words, Phil could tell that Smith had this idea for a long time. He had already considered it very thoroughly. Phil had a good impression of Zhao Hai. He kept a low profile, but he was very down-to-earth. He was also someone who did business. Although he did not know his background, it was undeniable that he had a bright future. If melgen could marry Zhao Hai, it would be a good choice. However, Phil still said, it doesnt matter what we think. Whats important is melgens opinion. If melgen doesnt agree, then I will not agree to let melgen marry Zhao Hai. &Quot; As soon as Smith heard what Phil said, he knew that the Emperor had already agreed. However, just as Phil had said, melgens opinion was the most important. As long as melgen agreed, everything would be easy to handle. If melgen did not agree, he would not force her. Smith still loved this daughter very much. Smith nodded. &Quot; dont worry, Uncle Phil. If melgen doesnt agree, well think of other ways. However, we have to think of other ways to ask her about this. If we ask her directly, even if melgen agrees in her heart, she wont agree. That little girl is very thin-skinned. &Quot; Phil smiled slightly and said, yes, sigh, time passes so quickly. In the blink of an eye, melgen is already at the marriageable age. Hehe, city Lord, I think the madam should be the one to ask about this matter. The effect might be better this way. &Quot; Smith nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill go to the madams now. I have to make this matter clear to the madam first. Otherwise, Im afraid she wont agree. &Quot; After saying that, he walked towards the back of the house. Phil shook his head gently and followed. Smiths wife was also a lady from a big family. Because of the kalchi familys family rules, girls were not allowed to be married, so only boys could be married. Therefore, the status of the kalchi familys men who married women would not be too low. Although Smiths wife came from a prestigious family, she had been supporting her husband and raising her children ever since she married Smith. She never asked about the matters of the two families. Usually, when she was at home, she would grow flowers and plants. Moreover, she was a pharmacist and spent most of her time studying potions, so she rarely cared about the family affairs. However, it was precisely because of this that Smith loved his wife very much. Their feelings for each other had not changed for decades, and Smith had never had a lover. Their relationship was so good that it really made others envious. Smith walked around the courtyard he lived in, but he couldnt find his wife. He immediately went to his wifes herb garden. There were medicinal herbs planted by his wife there, as well as a medicinal laboratory. Usually, very few people came here. Even the servants usually didnt enter the herb garden because of his wifes rules. The moment he arrived at the herbal garden, he saw his wife watering the herbs. She was only wearing cotton clothes and holding a kettle. She was carefully watering the herbs. Her serious look was very charming. Smith was stunned for a while. After a while, the madam put down the kettle and looked up to see Smith standing in front of the courtyard. She couldnt help but be surprised, then she smiled.Old master, why are you here? Is there something you need? Smith came back to his senses and nodded. &Quot; Yes, theres something important I need to discuss with you. Come back to the courtyard with me, The madam knew that he really had something to do, so she nodded slightly, put down the kettle, and followed Smith to the courtyard where they lived. Chapter 477 - Melgens thoughts (1) After the two of them entered their room and sat down, a maidservant immediately brought them their Keya. Smith waved his hand and chased the maidservants out, leaving only the two of them in the room. When the madam saw the situation, she was stunned. She turned to Smith and asked, City Lord, whats the matter? why are you being so mysterious? Smiths face darkened. He glanced at his wife and said, This matter is too important. Today, I received a letter from the clan. The clan is preparing to send experts of the ninth rank to deal with Zhao Hai. The madam was stunned and frowned. She didnt care much about her familys Affairs, but she knew a little about Zhao Hai because she had a good impression of him. In her opinion, Zhao Hai was an honest and reliable young man with strong abilities. It was hard to find such a young man nowadays. Previously, the madam had not taken the matter that the family had done to Zhao Hai seriously. In her opinion, it was just something that Zhu Wan had caused. She believed that Smith could settle it. However, she did not expect Smith to say that the family would send a 9th rank expert to deal with Zhao Hai. This was too terrifying. Sending a 9th rank expert meant that they would not rest until one of them was dead. How did things end up like this? Smith saw that his wife didnt say anything, so he continued, &Quot; what I mean is, we have to protect Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai is really killed by the family, then no black magician will trust us anymore. It will be a big blow to the family. &Quot; But master, didnt you say that the clan was going to send a ninth-grade combatant? the madam asked with a frown. Its up to father and the Council of Elders to send combatants of the ninth rank. How are we supposed to protect Zhao Hai? Smith looked at his wife and said, Madam, melgen is not young anymore. Its time for her to get engaged. I want you to ask her and see what her impression of Zhao Hai is. &Quot; The madams expression changed when she heard Smiths words. However, she didnt jump up to object like other women. Instead, she sat there quietly and thought about it. Smith was very happy with his wifes reaction. He looked at his wife and continued, &Quot; I think you already know what kind of person Zhao Hai is, Madam. Youve met Laura and meg. I think if melgen marries Zhao Hai, she wont have to suffer in the future. In this way, melgen will have a good home to return to, and we can also protect Zhao Hai. Of course, this matter mainly depends on melgen. If she doesnt agree, I will think of other ways. Now, I just want to ask for your opinion, Madam. Do you agree? The madam thought for a moment, then nodded. &Quot; Zhao Hai is a good young man, but I have a condition. Even if melgen agrees, Zhao Hai must tell her his family background. Otherwise, I will not let melgen marry him. &Quot; Smith nodded. Zhao Hais background had always been a mystery. No one on the continent knew about it, and that was Smiths only concern. However, now that his wife had agreed, he could proceed to the next step. Smith said to his wife, &Quot; itll be easy if you agree. I want you to help me ask melgen what she thinks. After all, its not easy for me to ask melgen about this kind of thing as her father. You dont have to ask her directly either. You should first ask about melgens impression of Zhao Hai. After all, they havent been in contact for a long time. Then, you can slowly ask about him. But remember, you only need a few days. I want to send a letter to Zhao Hai in the shortest time possible and ask him to come to Tianshui city. In this way, even if melgen doesnt agree in the future, the ninth-grade powerhouses of the family will come. We can also help him deal with it. Alright, leave this to me. Master, do you really like Zhao Hai that much? the madam nodded. The decision to use a combatant of the ninth rank was made by the majority of the clan. If you were to really protect Zhao Hai, you would have offended the majority of the clan. Smith sighed. &Quot; we cant care so much anymore. The family has been muddled by the last victory this time. If they do this, it will only make the carci family suffer a thousand disasters. &Quot; Then, Smith told his wife about the familys plans that he and Phil had guessed. The madam frowned. Although she didnt care about the matter, it didnt mean that she didnt understand the twists and turns. She had grown up in a big family and was very clear about the things going on. She agreed with Smiths guess. After Smith finished, the madam couldnt help but sigh. &Quot; &Quot; perhaps the Church of Light has been suppressing the family too much, so after winning a battle, they feel like the whole world belongs to us. Sigh, Zhao Hai is a good young man, but he is now with the third Prince. This is very dangerous. Master, have you thought about this problem? Smith smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; how could I not have thought about it? but this result was forced by the people in the family. Do you think Zhao Hai is a fool? hes smart. When he saw that there were changes in the family, he immediately prepared a way out for himself. But this is actually nothing. Although big families like us dont participate in the struggle of the princes, Zhao Hai is not part of our family yet. Even if he agrees to melgens marriage, he is still an outsider. There should be no problem. If the third Prince really succeeds in the fight for the throne, there will be a lot of benefits for our family. The danger and the benefits are equal. Chapter 478 The madam nodded and said,alright, Ill ask melgen about it in the next two days. What about you? When are you going to send the letter to Zhao Hai? Use the blood eagle he gave you, and you have to do it as soon as possible. Itll be too late by the time the clan sends out a ninth-grade expert. Smith nodded. &Quot; lets wait and see. Ive recently received news that Zhao Hai isnt in Jade water city. Hes out at sea. This way, itll be difficult for us to find him, and itll be difficult for his family to find him as well. Even if he comes back, hell go directly to Jade water city. He should be safe there. So, I want to wait for Zhao Hai to return to Jade water city and immediately send him a letter to Tianshui city. &Quot; Will Zhao Hai come? the madam asked with a frown. &Quot; hell definitely come, Smith said in a deep voice. &Quot; judging from the way hes done things these two times, he doesnt want to fall out with the family too much, but hes not one to suffer losses either. He should have a good impression of us, though. Ill send him a letter. Hell definitely come. &Quot; &Quot; alright, the madam nodded and said, Ill ask melgens opinion as soon as possible. &Quot; Smith nodded and sighed. His wife looked at him and knew that he was in a difficult position. She comforted him, &Quot; its okay, master. The kalci family has been through so many ups and downs for so many years. They still stand firm and wont collapse so easily. &Quot; Smith sighed and said, its precisely because the carci family has existed for so many years that father and the rest have always thought that nothing would happen. Last time, if it wasnt for the Church of Light almost putting a knife to their neck, Im afraid the family wouldnt have reacted. Now, although we have won one round, the overall strength of the Church of Light has not been affected much. The biggest enemy is still there, but the family cant wait to clean up the internal affairs. How sad. &Quot; The madam also sighed. She knew how much effort her husband had put in for the family all these years. Now that the family had done such a thing, it was no wonder Smith would feel sad. That afternoon, the madam found melgen, who was reading in the study. Melgen rarely went out to play recently. In her opinion, it was meaningless to go out and play. She had gone to all the places that she could play in the past, and she had eaten all the delicious food in the city. There was nothing new to her. &Nbsp; Of course, the madam knew melgens thoughts. She stood quietly in front of the door of the study and looked at her daughter, who was concentrating on reading. She could not help but sigh in her heart. Her daughter had finally grown up. She was at the age where she could get married. &Nbsp; Melgen was stunned for a moment. Then, the lady coughed softly, and melgen was jolted awake. She looked up and saw the lady. She immediately put down the book in her hand and stood up.Mom, what are you doing in the study? You didnt go to the herb garden today? The madam said with a smile,you cant just stay in the herb garden every day. Melgen, I dont think you went out to play these days. &Nbsp; Whats wrong? Are you not happy? Melgen shook her head. &Quot; no, I just feel that its boring. When I go out, I just eat and drink. Its very boring. Sometimes, Id rather stay at home and read. &Quot; The lady walked to melgens side and touched her hair gently. She smiled and said, &Quot; my little melgen has grown up and is sensible now. Hehe, your father must be very happy. &Quot; Melgen pouted and said, no way. Ive already told my father to find something for me to do. But up until now, he has not arranged anything for me. I can only read in the study every day. Its so boring. &Quot; The madam couldnt help but laugh and said to melgen, Silly girl, do you think that dealing with those things is so fun? Thats even more boring than reading books. Otherwise, why do you think I hide in the yard every day to plant herbs? I dont want to care about the family affairs. You silly girl, you want to care about it yourself, really. Melgen stuck out her tongue and giggled. The lady looked at melgen and sighed in her heart. However, she still said softly, Melgen, do you Miss Laura and the others? Melgens expression darkened when she heard what her mistress said. She nodded and said, &Quot; I do. Sister Lola and the others are my best friends. They even saved my life before. But now, the family is forcing them. Mom, dad, cant you stop them? The madam sighed and said,silly girl, do you think your father is the clan leader? Sometimes, your father can be very impatient and has to listen to the family. Melgen did not say anything. Although she had never been concerned about her familys Affairs, she was a child who grew up in such a big family. She had been influenced by what she saw and heard, and she had a certain understanding of these things. She also knew that her father could be very impatient sometimes. &Nbsp; The lady looked at melgen and knew what her daughter was thinking. She said softly to melgen, &Quot; this time, it was the familys fault. Sigh, I wonder how Zhao Hai and the others are doing. Oh right, melgen, what do you think of Zhao Hai as a person? Melgens heart skipped a beat when she heard what her wife said. To be honest, melgen had a very good impression of Zhao Hai. When she was almost assassinated, she asked Laura and meg about it. Both of them told her that it was Zhao Hai who had warned them. Otherwise, they would not have been able to save melgen. Therefore, melgen was very grateful to Zhao Hai. However, she was a girl, so she didnt take the initiative to thank Zhao Hai. However, when Zhao Hai was living in Tianshui city, she had some contact with him. In her impression, Zhao Hai was a person who always had a gentle smile on his face and doted on Laura and meg very much. That kind of love made her a little jealous. The most important thing was that Zhao Hai respected them very much. He let Laura do whatever she wanted. He trusted and relied on Laura and meg very much. There was something strange about such a man that attracted her. When melgen asked about Zhao Hai, she could not help but think of him, and her heart beat wildly. Her face turned slightly red. The madam was an experienced person. When she saw melgens expression, she almost knew melgens thoughts. She sighed in her heart.A grown woman cant stay forever. &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai beat up your fifth uncle again recently. Your fifth uncle led a twenty-year-old ship to Rob Mr. Zhao Hai, but it was robbed by Zhao Hai instead. I heard that he is still at sea. &Quot; Melgen was stunned. Then, she looked at the lady and said, Mom, what happened to fifth uncle? Why does he always find trouble with teacher? The madam sighed. &Quot; thats not all. Today, your father received a notice from the clan. Theyre preparing to send a ninth-rank combatant to kill Mister Zhao Hai. Im afraid he wont be able to escape this time. &Quot; Melgens face was pale. She looked at her lady and said, Mom, is what you said true? Is the family really going to send a level 9 master to kill Sir? How could the clan be like this? No, I have to go find my father. I have to save Sir. The madam quickly stopped melgen and said, melgen, wait. Dont be anxious. Your father has already discussed it with me. This time, the family has sent a level nine expert to kill Mr. Zhao Hai. It is not a decision that can be made by one person. This is also the intention of your grandfather and the elders Council. It will be very difficult to save Mr. Zhao Hai. At least, your fathers status is not enough. &Quot; Melgens face was filled with panic, and she said anxiously,Mom, what should we do? Are we just going to watch as a warrior of the ninth rank of the clan kills you, Sir? The lady looked at melgens expression, and she completely understood melgens feelings. The lady patted melgens hand twice and said, &Quot; to save Sir, your father has thought of a way, and it is in progress now. Melgen, you are not young anymore. It is time for you to find a family to be in-laws. I have told your father that I am preparing to arrange a marriage for you soon. Which familys young man did you like? Talk to mom, mom will help you. When melgen heard what the lady said, her pale face turned red again. She pouted and said, &Quot; mom, were talking about Mr. Zhao Hai. Why are you bringing me into this? The madam smiled and said, youre not young anymore. When I was your age, I was already engaged to your father. Just tell me. Were mother and son. Whats there to be embarrassed about? Chapter 479 Melgen looked at her mothers expression and knew that she had to say it today. However, she really did not like that person. Melgen did not like any of the people in Tensui city, and this put her in a difficult position. &Nbsp; At this moment, a figure slowly appeared in her mind. It was getting clearer and clearer. He had a gentle smile on his face, was dressed in an appropriate robe that she had never seen before, and had a relaxed conversation. All of these slowly formed a person, Zhao Hai! Melgens face turned red when she thought of Zhao Hai. When she thought of Zhao Hais current situation, her face turned pale again. However, melgen was much better than before. In the past, whenever she encountered something, she would be at a loss. However, after being attacked the last time, she had learned to think. &Nbsp; There was no doubt that she was concerned about Zhao Hai. That was why she was so anxious when her mother mentioned Zhao Hais current situation. Right now, her mind was constantly stirred by two things. One was Zhao Hais matter, and the other was her marriage. However, when Zhao Hais figure appeared in her mind, these two things became one in a short period of time. Melgen seemed to have opened her eyes and suddenly combined the two things in her mind. When the lady saw that melgen did not speak for a long time, and her expression kept changing, she felt very strange. She looked at melgen in confusion and said, Melgen, whats wrong? What are you thinking about? Melgen turned her head and glanced at the lady before she continued, Mom, how can dad save Mr. Zhao Hai? Can you please tell me? The madam glanced at melgen and said, melgen, you dont have to worry about this. Its not something you should worry about. You should just talk about your own matters. &Quot; Melgen looked at her mother and said,mom, if I marry Mr. Zhao Hai, will father be able to save Mr. Zhao Hai? Melgens question was very sudden. At first, the madam told melgen about Zhao Hais situation because she wanted to see melgens reaction and see if she had any feelings for Zhao Hai. If she had feelings for Zhao Hai, she would slowly tell her about Zhao Hais situation over the next few days and slowly persuade melgen to marry Zhao Hai. As long as melgen agreed, things would be much easier. The madam didnt think that melgen would say that because there were too many things involved. She didnt think that melgen would think of these things. Now that melgen said that, the madam was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately understood that her daughter did not just have a good impression of Zhao Hai. She was afraid that she had already fallen for him. Melgen saw that her lady did not speak and thought that this would not work. She quickly said, &Quot; mom, if I marry Mr. Zhao Hai, he will be considered a member of our family. Does that mean that our family wont send people to kill him? The madam returned to her senses and glanced at melgen. She sighed and said, Melgen, have you thought about it? If you really do that, youll have to marry Zhao Hai with Laura and meg. Melgens face turned red, but she still nodded firmly. &Quot; Yes, Mom. Ive thought about it. I want to marry Mr. Zhao Hai, not only because I like him, but also because of the Karche family. &Quot; The madam was stunned. She looked at melgen in shock and said, Melgen, why do you say that? Melgen said, &Quot; mom, although I dont care about the family, I know about the recent situation in the family. Mr. Zhao Hai is capable and powerful. If he really becomes a member of our family, it will be a great help to the family. I know that our family has an ancestral rule that we wont allow girls to marry. But mom, I really like Mr. Zhao Hai. Now that the family is going to use a level 9 powerhouse, Im afraid it wont be easy for dad to save him. Mr. Zhao Hai is one of us now, and father has a reason to ask Mr. Zhao Hai for help, right? The lady looked at melgen in a daze. She really did not expect melgen to say such words. The lady hugged melgen and said softly, My woman has grown up, melgen. Is what you said true? Do you really like Zhao Hai? If not, your father and I would never agree to let him marry Zhao Hai. Mom, Ive decided, melgen said softly. The madam could not describe what she was feeling now. She understood that melgen had feelings for Zhao Hai, but she was afraid that it was not to the point where she would not marry anyone else. Melgen had decided to marry Zhao Hai for the sake of her family. This made the madam feel really bad. However, the good thing was that melgen still had feelings for Zhao Hai. This was better than anything else. The madam said softly, &Quot; its been hard on you, melgen. Dont worry. If Zhao Hai dares to treat you badly in the future, Ill ask your father to deal with him. Now that youve said this, your father will have a way to save Zhao Hai. Ill go and tell your father now. Its best if we can send a letter to Zhao Hai as soon as possible. He will be safer. &Quot; Melgen nodded. The lady then stood up and left the study. Melgen, on the other hand, sat in the study in a daze. She thought about what she had just said. Now, when she thought about what she had just said, melgen felt her face burning. She did not know what had happened to her just now. She had said those words without realizing it. Now that she thought about it, her face was still red, and her heart was beating fast. But no matter what, now that things had been settled, it was impossible to change it. Melgen had never thought of changing it. She just felt very strange that she was going to get engaged just like that. The madam, on the other hand, was in a very complicated mood. She returned to her own courtyard, found Smith, and told him about melgens situation. &Nbsp; Smith didnt expect melgen to make a decision so quickly. He was relieved, but at the same time, he was angry with Zhao Hai. He really didnt know when Zhao Hai had won over his precious daughters heart. Although Smith had high hopes for Zhao Hai, no father would have a good impression of a man who had stolen his daughters heart. After the madam finished, she looked at Smith and said, Master, are you writing to Zhao Hai now? Smith shook his head after some thought. &Quot; we cant do it now. Lets wait until Zhao Hai returns to Jade water city. We have the blood eagle he left behind anyway. Hell be the first to receive the news. &Quot; The madam nodded and sighed, I hope nothing goes wrong. Otherwise, Zhao Hai will be in danger. Im sure the family will send people to deal with Zhao Hai in the shortest time possible. Yeah, Smith nodded,we can only see how fast Zhao Hai is moving. The moment Zhao Hai saw the blood eagle, he knew that it was the one he had left for Smith. He immediately walked out of the room and took the letter from Smith. When Zhao Hai read the contents of the letter, his expression changed. Of course, Smith wouldnt mention marrying his daughter to Zhao Hai in the letter. He only said that his family didnt agree to his plan of reconciliation and was preparing to send a level 9 expert to deal with him. However, he already had a way to deal with it and asked Zhao Hai to come to Tianshui city as soon as possible to discuss it with him. Zhao Hai really didnt expect that the carci family would send a level 9 powerhouse to deal with him. Although he was not afraid of the other partys level 9 powerhouse, he didnt want to be too stiff with the carci family. If he made an unresolvable enemy with the carci family, it would be very unfavorable to his plan. The carci family might put pressure on Charlie, and Charlie would not offend the carci family for him alone. At that time, he would not be able to establish himself in the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai returned to his room and gave the letter to Laura and the others. When Laura saw Zhao Hais expression, she knew that something big must have happened. She immediately took the letter and read it carefully. Her expression also changed. Then, she handed the letter to meg and turned to Zhao Hai, saying,Big brother hai, what do you think? Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, it seems that we have no choice but to go to Tianshui city. We can only see what Smith can do. Otherwise, we can only destroy the ninth-level powerhouses of the carci family. I hope that the carci family will not deal with us when the time comes. &Quot; Laura felt that this was unlikely. If they had really exterminated the carci familys level nine powerhouses, the carci family would not let them off. Level nine powerhouses were too important to a family. After reading Zhao Hais letter, meg and the others expressions changed. They knew very well what it meant to send a level 9 powerhouse to deal with them. It meant that the carci family had made up their mind to destroy them. Then when are we leaving? Lola asked. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Ill say goodbye to trezeb now. Well set off immediately. Let paradise go to ape head Island first. Leave the rest of the ships here and let Moen load them. Well let blood eagle leave first with the evil spirit staff. When we reach Tianshui city, well go directly through the dimension. The sea is no longer safe for us. &Quot; Laura understood Zhao Hais meaning. If the carci family really wanted to send Lv 9 powerhouses to deal with Zhao Hai, the sea would no longer be safe. Lv 9 powerhouses would not even need to use ships to go out to sea. They could just fly. &Quot; alright, Lola nodded. &Quot; well inform Moen and the others. You go find trezeb. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and walked out of the room. He gave the staff to bloodeagle and went to look for trezeb while Laura and the others went to Moen. Although he might expose some secrets if he used this method to rush to Tianshui city, Zhao Hai couldnt care so much now. If he couldnt handle the affairs of the kalci family well, they would have another strong enemy, which was not what he wanted to see. Trezeb was currently resting in his room. He had drunk quite a bit today. When a servant suddenly came to report that Zhao Hai wanted to see him, he was stunned for a moment. However, he immediately invited Zhao Hai in. However, as soon as Zhao Hai entered, trezeb was stunned. He noticed that Zhao Hais expression was extremely ugly. He quickly said, Mr. Zhao Hai? Whats wrong with you? &Nbsp; city Lord, Zhao Hai said, I have some matters to attend to and need to leave Jade water city for a few days. Ill be back as soon as Im done. &Quot; Chapter 480 Looking at Zhao Hai in confusion, trezeb asked, Teacher has something to deal with, so hell be last. Whats the matter? Do you need my help? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; just let us handle this. Im only here to inform the city Lord. Well be leaving soon. &Quot; Seeing Zhao Hais expression, trezeb knew that he couldnt say anything. He quickly nodded and said, &Quot; okay, then please leave quickly, Sir. By the way, if theres anything you need, please tell me. Ill definitely help if I can. &Quot; Alright, if theres anything I can help you with, I wont hold back. Ill be taking my leave then, city Lord. Zhao Hai smiled. Trezeb hurriedly sent Zhao Hai out. When Zhao Hai left the mayors mansion, Xu Wanying and Shunyi were waiting for him outside. The three of them got into the carriage that trezeb had prepared and immediately headed for the dock. They boarded the peach source as soon as they arrived at the dock. This was also a show to let others know that they had left the Jade water city by boat. Not long after they boarded the Paradise, Laura and the others arrived. Zhao Hai knew that Moen had already made arrangements, so he left behind the five five-masted ironclad ships that he had snatched from the magicians and left the Jade water city on the Paradise. What Zhao Hai did not know was that as soon as he left Jade water city, trezeb had immediately sent his manager to investigate what had happened to Zhao Hai that made him leave in such a hurry. At the same time, he had also written a letter to Charlie. Trezeb was very clear about how much Charlie valued Zhao Hai. Seeing Zhao Hai leave in such a hurry, he knew that Zhao Hai must have encountered a very troublesome matter. Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry. Thus, trezeb was very concerned about him. Zhao Hai was now sitting in the cabin, watching the image on the monitor. He was actually still very angry. He really wanted to give up looking for Smith, but to have a good fight with the carci family and deal a blow to their momentum. However, his rationality told him that it was not possible. In the end, Zhao Hai held back his anger. He wanted to see what Smith had up his sleeve. Laura and the others were also calmly looking at the pattern on the monitor. To be honest, they were not very worried about the attack of the Karche family this time. They believed that with Zhao Wen and Cai er around, even if the other party had three or four level 9 experts, they would still have a way to kill them. On the other hand, the Karche family might not be able to afford to lose so many level 9 experts. Of course, it was impossible for them to send that many level 9 experts to deal with Zhao Hais group. It was just that although they were not worried about their own safety, they had to consider the impact of this matter. After all, they had no influence on the continent now and could not pose any threat to the kalci family. The Flying Eagle was very fast. After a few hours, it had already reached the boundary of Tianshui city. Tianshui city didnt have a curfew, so it was very lively at night. Zhao Hai asked Fei Ying to place the staff outside the city. Then, they immediately went to the city Lords mansion from the interspace. However, Zhao Hai didnt take his eye-catching ox-cart this time. Instead, he took out a few horses from the interspace and headed straight to the city Lords mansion. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others had already changed into their warriors clothes. Only meg was still wearing her magic robe. When people saw people dressed like this walking together, they would only think that they were the children of nobles who were out for fun, and no one would pay attention to them. Zhao Hai and the others soon arrived at the city Lords mansion. The mansion was still the same, but Zhao Hai had already sent an Eagle to Smith. He would be waiting for Smith at the side door. As expected, once Zhao Hai reached the side door of the city Lords mansion, Phil opened the door and let Zhao Hai and the others in. Zhao Hai jumped down from his horse and looked at Phil. &Quot; Uncle Phil, this matter is very troublesome. How does brother Smith plan to solve it? Phil gave Zhao Hai a strange look and said, Ill let the city Lord tell you. Please. After saying that, he brought Zhao Hai to the living room in the backyard of the city Lords mansion. Smith was already waiting for Zhao Hai. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to arrive so quickly. When he saw Zhao Hai appear outside the living room, he reacted and immediately invited Zhao Hai into the living room. Phil sent Keya off, and Smith said,Buhai, I really didnt expect you to come so quickly. How did you do it? Lets not talk about this for now, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice.Tell me, how did this happen? Could it be that the karci family wants me to die so much? Youre actually going to send experts of the ninth rank to deal with me? Smith smiled bitterly. &Quot; I didnt expect the family to react like this either. But its a pity. The family has already informed me. Theyre ready to make a move. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Smith and asked,how do you plan to solve this problem? If I cant solve it, Ill do it. Smith was stunned and looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. &Quot; You solve it? How are you going to solve this? &Quot; Ill kill the level-nine experts they sent out. &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes gleamed coldly. &Quot; Id like to see how many level-nine experts your kalchi family has for me to kill! &Quot; Smith stood up and looked at Zhao Hai. He understood what Zhao Hai was trying to say. Zhao Hai was telling him that he had the power to kill a level 9 expert. This was too shocking for Smith. A 9th rank combatant was not someone ordinary people could invite. Even small families did not have a 9th rank combatant in charge. Smith looked at Zhao Hai and said,Youre serious? Thats an expert of the ninth rank, not the eighth. &Quot; Ill be honest with you, said Zhao Hai. &Quot; if the Karl family only sends one level 9 expert to deal with me, hell die for sure. If you send two, theyll die as well. Lets put it this way, as long as they dont send five level 9 experts, they wont even be able to keep their lives. If they send more than five, I can guarantee that Ill be safe. However, I cant guarantee the safety of the carci family in the future. &Quot; Smith was taken aback, and then he said with an ugly expression, Whats wrong? Are you threatening me? All of you want my life, so Ill just threaten you a little, alright? Zhao Hais eyes flickered with a cold light. Why? Are you afraid? Smith looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed, Good boy, youre good. Hahaha, good, very good. Then Ill tell you my method. Seeing Zhao Hais gaze on him, Smiths face couldnt help but calm down. &Quot; looking at you, Im afraid you dont want to fall out with our Karche family, am I right? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; I dont want to. To be honest, Im not afraid of the hands of your karci family. Im not even afraid of your karci family, but I dont want to be too stiff with the Roson Empire. I have a lot of things in my hands now, but these things need to be exchanged for money and things that I need. Now, on the continent, except for the Roson Empire, the Church of Light is too powerful in other empires. Im the mortal enemy of the Church of Light. When I go to other countries &Quot; Therefore, I dont want to lose my ability to move in the Roson Empire. If I really start a war with your Karche family, I wont be able to turn my items into money, which will have a great impact on me. Smith nodded. &Quot; it seems that its as I guessed. Then Ill talk about my method. My method will not only stop our Karche family from dealing with you, but it will also make my family value you, train you, and help you. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at Smith in confusion and asked, What is it? Get engaged to melgen! Smith said with a smile. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at Smith in shock.Youre joking, right? Melgen? Are you crazy? Smith shook his head and said, no, Im not crazy. Only if you marry melgen and become one of us, the carci family, will fully support you. How about it? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, this wont do. Melgen will never like me. We dont have any feelings for each other. You will be letting melgen down if you do this. You cant do this. &Quot; At that moment, melgens voice was heard. &Quot; &Quot; brother Zhao Hai, I know about this matter. I agreed to it. I like people, and I dont want to see anything happen to you. I dont want to see you in conflict with the carci family. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others followed the voice. It was melgen. She was standing at the door of the living room, looking at Zhao Hai with a calm expression. Zhao Hai looked at melgen in a daze. He smiled bitterly and said,Melgen, why do you have to do this? we dont have any feelings for each other yet. You know too little about me. This is too unfair to you. Melgen shook her head. &Quot; theres no reason to like someone, and theres no fairness. I just like you. I dont know when it started. We havent been together for long, and I also know that you dont treat me as the woman you like, but I fell in love with you without knowing it. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. He really did not know what to say. Just as melgen had said, they did not spend a long time together. Even when they were together, Zhao Hai did not have a long chat with melgen. He really did not know what attracted melgen, who looked so ordinary and was so boring. &Nbsp; At this time, Laura laughed and ran quickly to melgens side. She said with a smile, Melgen, thats great. We can be sisters forever, right, melgen? Yeah, well be sisters from now on, said meg, smiling. Zhao Hai looked at the two crazy women and was speechless. Didnt they know that another woman wanted to share her husband with them? And he was so happy. Smith looked at Zhao Hai and snorted, Brat, youre lucky. I dont know what kind of luck you have to abduct my most precious daughter, but shouldnt you tell me your identity now? Whats your background? Zhao Hai looked at Smith. When he heard how Smith addressed him, he couldnt help but smile bitterly. It seemed that his identity was really going to be exposed Chapter 481 Identity At this time, Laura and the others had pulled melgen to the side to talk. Meanwhile, Phil had invited the madam into the living room. She was sitting there and looking at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; actually, my identity isnt a secret. Its just that very few people think in that direction. My surname is bu da, and Zhao Hai is my first name. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hai say his surname was bu da, Smith was stunned for a moment. Then, his expression changed and he shouted,Youre really surnamed bu da? So youre the Buda familys heir who was sent to the blackdirt wastelands by the Arkas Empire, Adam Buda? Zhao Hai nodded, thats right. Im Adam Buda. However, Ive changed my name. Im now Zhao Hai. The previous Adam. You can just treat him as dead. &Quot; Smith looked at Zhao Hai and said,Didnt you drink the void water? Then why do you still know how to use magic? By the way, Iber said you didnt use magic, but a special spell. Does that mean you cant use magic? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, no, I can use magic. The poison of the water of nothingness in my body has been cured. I am now a dual cultivator of magic and martial arts. My battle energy has reached the 8th rank, and my magic is also at the 8th rank. &Quot; Smith looked at Zhao Hai in shock, The poison of the water of nothingness has been cured? How was this possible? Youre lying to me? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, no, Im not lying to you. The poison of the water of the void has indeed been cured. However, there is only one antidote, and it took me a long time to get it. Otherwise, why do you think Laura and the others are still my fiances and not my wives? Zhao Hai understood the reason behind Smiths shock. It was because the water of nothingness was a poison that would cause harm to his descendants. If the poison in Zhao Hais body had not been cured, Smith might not let melgen marry Zhao Hai anymore. If that happened, it would mean that even if they had children in the future, they would not be able to learn magic and Battle Aura. &Nbsp; It was because he had guessed Smiths thoughts that Zhao Hai had said that. He wanted to tell Smith that the poison in his body had been cured. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Smith couldnt help but turn to Laura and the others. Laura smiled at Smith and said, &Quot; thats right, the poison in big brother Hais body has indeed been cured. If you didnt tell us today, he would have held his wedding with us in two days. &Quot; Smith heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; good, its good that youre cured. No wonder no one could find out your background. Youre from the Buda family. Hahaha, no one on the continent thought that there was an antidote for the water of the void. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres nothing strange about it. If theres poison, there must be an antidote. However, are you not going to consider the engagement you mentioned? What? Smith glared at him. Youre still not willing? Which part of our melgen is not worthy of you? If you dare to object, Ill really have the experts of the ninth rank of the clan hunt you down. Alright then, Ill discuss with the elders in my family and decide when to announce our engagement, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. &Quot; dont even think about it, Smith snorted. &Quot; release it tomorrow. The earlier, the better. Otherwise, itll be troublesome when the family sends out a grade-9 expert. &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help frowning,but why would the Karche family attack me, a level 9 powerhouse? Wasnt this too strange? Did I offend the Karche family in any way? Smith shook his head and sighed. He then told Zhao Hai about his and Phils guess. After Zhao Hai heard it, he looked at Smith in shock.Just because of this? Just because Im capable? You want to kill me? If this continued, then The Black Mages would really be finished. If a stronger and smarter one appeared, they would have to kill him. Then wouldnt The Black Mages be left with a group of idiots? How are we going to develop then? Smith smiled bitterly. &Quot; I know, but what can we do? thats how the family does things. I cant stop them even if I wanted to. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled wryly. &Quot; back then, I found it very strange. Why did the Church of Light not dare to provoke the other types of sorcerers on the continent? only the black sorcerers were constantly suppressed by the Church of Light. It turns out that the root of yuanens existence was here. The kalci family is trying to destroy the black sorcerer profession. &Quot; Smith laughed bitterly, not knowing what to say. He sighed. &Quot; forget it, you guys can go back and rest. Tomorrow, I will announce the news of your engagement with melgen. Not only will I tell my family, but I will also tell everyone on the continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned and said,what about Prince Charlie? If the news of my engagement to melgen gets out, what kind of impact will it have on the carci family? Have you ever thought about this? Didnt the big families on the continent not participate in the fight for the throne? Will this cause the outsiders to misunderstand the kalchi family? I cant care about that now, but it doesnt matter. Prince Charlie will be very happy. What about the others? Smith smiled bitterly. Thats a matter for the future, well talk about it later. Right now, the most important thing is to keep you alive. Zhao Hai nodded impatiently. Smith looked at him and said, &Quot; its getting late now. You should go and rest. There are still many things to do tomorrow. &Quot; Chapter 482 Zhao Hai nodded and led Laura and the others back to the plum courtyard. After entering the plum courtyard, he immediately entered the medium and returned to the iron Mountain castle. He woke up green and the others and told them about the matter. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Ge Lin couldnt help but laugh, Good, thats great. Hahaha, young master, this is definitely good news for us. With the support of the kalchi family, it would not be a problem for the Buda family to recover in the future. Ive not imagined that youre so powerful, young master. Kun Zheng looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, How can you be so lucky? First, it was Laura who fell in love with you, then it was melgen. My God, the women in this world are really crazy. Is it possible that looks like yours are the trend now? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly as he listened to the two of them. He didnt expect things to turn out this way. However, since it had already happened, there was nothing more to say. However, Merlin did not care so much. When she heard that Zhao Hai had another fiance, she could not help but say happily, Good, thats great. Young master, I think we should find a time to get married. The most important thing is to help the Buda family to spread its branches. Green nodded. &Quot; I didnt hold a wedding for you and Laura before because of the poison in your body. Now that the poison has been cured, its time to hold your wedding. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and said, I want to do that too. I also told Laura about this today. Originally, I wanted to find a time to hold the wedding with Laura and meg, but I always felt that I had let them down. Now, our Buda family has not officially become famous on the continent. It would be too unfair for them to hold the wedding like this. But I didnt expect that something like melgen would happen. What is melgens status? Even if she is engaged, its impossible for her to get married immediately. If I were to get married to Laura and meg now, the carci family would definitely not agree. It seems that this matter has to be delayed. Grimm sighed. &Quot; it seems thats the only way. The carci family is one of the top aristocrats on the continent. I also heard that they have some very special rules. I heard that they love and attach special importance to girls. It seems that this marriage will take some time. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, actually, it doesnt matter if its a little later. Anyway, the poison in little Hais body has been detoxified. His body is much better than before. He wont be as good as before, with such a short life. It doesnt matter if its a little later. The key now is not to fall out with the carci family. Otherwise, there will be more trouble. &Quot; Youre right. Thats it then. Are you guys going to announce your engagement tomorrow? Does that mean I have to reveal your identity? Do I need to show up? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I dont think its the time to disclose my identity yet. Lets wait and see. Now, Smith and the others have agreed to my marriage with melgen at the same time. Its hard to say what the calci familys attitude will be. I want to wait and see. &Quot; Green nodded and said, thats good. It seems that Smith and the others want to simplify the engagement and just issue a public announcement. This is good too. Now is a special time, and we have to use special means. Lets settle the marriage first and make it more lively during the wedding. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. My engagement with Laura is very simple. I dont want to be too special in melgen. That would be letting Laura down. Ill talk to Smith about this. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded and continued, thats right, little hai. The beer was officially released yesterday. You dont have to say. It was really good stuff. The taste was really good. &Quot; Youre out? Zhao Hais eyes lit up. Thats great. How about it? How many are out? Grimm smiled and said, there are a few. One is golden, one is gray, and one is black. The wine you asked us to try using grain is ready. It tastes good, very good. &Quot; Zhao Hais grain wine wasnt a grain wine, but a rice wine. The brewing method was much simpler, but the rice wine had its advantages. The alcohol content wasnt high, and the taste was mellow. The rice wine was also very nourishing, and people of all ages could drink a little. It was a rare drink. Merlin immediately went to bring the few types of beer to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai tried them and found that they tasted better than the beer he had drunk in his previous life. The rice wine tasted good as well. After all, the rice was produced in the space, so the wine was naturally good as well. Zhao Hai put down his glass and nodded. &Quot; Good, very good. Grandpa Green, I think we can make wine on a large scale. What do you think? Green nodded. &Quot; yes, I think young master should leave some undead creatures behind and release all the stones that you have mined. Im commanding the undead creatures to build the winery. You must know that the castle doesnt have enough space now. If you build another winery, there will be even less space. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, Ill leave 10000 undead creatures and the stones. The rest is up to you. Oh, Ill leave the stone and spirit duo here as well. Theyre earth mages and can summon stone giants. Building a good house wont be a problem. &Quot; &Quot; thats good. Young master, you should go back and rest. Just release the undead creatures and stones yesterday. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, then returned to his space to rest. Early the next morning, Zhao Hai and the others were called to the front yard by Smith for breakfast. After breakfast, green asked Phil to spread the news of Zhao Hai and melgens engagement to the family. At the same time, he also announced it to the whole continent. Smith did this to put pressure on the family so that they could not break up the marriage. Naturally, they could not kill Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had also told Smith that there would be no ceremony for the engagement. Smith didnt say anything. It was a critical time now, so those things could be omitted. However, after saying that, Smith still asked Zhao Hai to bring melgen and the others out to play and recuperate their feelings. Melgen was a little embarrassed. She followed Zhao Hai and the others out of the castellans mansion with a red face. At this time, the news of melgens engagement had spread throughout Tianshui city. This was undoubtedly a bomb that had been dropped in the peaceful Tianshui city. In Tianshui city, there were many people who wanted to marry melgen, but they did not expect melgen to be engaged so suddenly. There was no ceremony or banquet for the engagement. In silence, melgen no longer belonged to them. The people in Tensui city were about to go crazy. When Zhao Hai and the others came out to play, they had already met no less than 20 young aristocrats who came to melgen to save the witness. When they heard melgen say that it was true, they all turned around and left with ashen faces. Seeing this, Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly. It was said that Mayne was really popular in Tianshui city, but it seemed to be a troublesome matter. The more troublesome part was that Zhao Hai really didnt know what kind of resentment the carci family would have after knowing that he was engaged to melgen. Smith had made the engagement with him at this time, which clearly showed that he wanted to protect him. The carci family had already issued a killing order on him. Smiths action was clearly a slap to the familys face. Now, the faces of the elders of the carci family must be ugly, right? When he thought of this, Zhao Hai could not help but turn his head and look at melgen, who was chatting with Laura. When he saw melgens smile, Zhao Hai could not help but make up his mind. &Quot; no matter how the carci family reacted, melgen, Im definitely going to marry her. &Quot; Melgen also felt Zhao Hais gaze. She raised her head and glanced at Zhao Hai. Then, she lowered her head with a blushing face. She no longer had the brave look she had yesterday, but Zhao Hai had to admit that melgen was even more beautiful now. &Nbsp; Chapter 483 Just as Zhao Hai had thought, when the Karche family received the news of Zhao Hai and melgens engagement, their first reaction was disbelief, and their second reaction was anger! These people from the kalchi family were people who had been scheming against others for their entire lives. Of course, they knew very well why Smith did this. Smith was protecting Zhao Hai to the death. Originally, he was prepared to not acknowledge this engagement even if he was beaten to death, but in the end, they found that if they didnt acknowledge it, it would be equivalent to having a complete fall out with Smith. Although Smith was also a member of the Karche family, he had a strong autonomy. If they really forced Smith into a corner, it would not be good for the family. Moreover, the members of the kalchi family also understood that once Zhao Hai was engaged to melgen, it would be considered as the kalchi family letting their own people go. It was definitely a good thing for them to have such a force added to the family. Although the kalchi family had an ancestral rule that the family could not use women as a tool for marriage, for a big family like the kalchi family, no matter what kind of marriage, it would be related to politics in the end and would eventually become another form of marriage. Melgen was very favored in the kalchi family. She was the little princess of the family. Of course, the people in the family did not want to use her for marriage. However, at the same time, the family still had their own considerations about who melgen was going to marry. At least, they wanted someone of equal social status. From this point of view, Zhao Hais identity was obviously not compatible with melgen. However, if the family did not acknowledge the marriage now, it would cause the family to break their promise in front of others. They would become the laughing stock of the other great nobles. At the same time, melgens reputation would be ruined. However, they couldnt take it lying down. In the end, Randolf carci, the head of the carci family and Smiths father, couldnt sit still. He decided to go to Tianshui city to see Zhao Hai. Although Randolf was a patriarch, he was also a person. He loved melgen very much, so he was going to see Zhao Hai in person to see what kind of person he was. Then, he would decide how to deal with this matter. Ever since he had heard of Zhao Hais name, he had not seen him in person. All his impressions of Zhao Hai came from the reports from his subordinates, from Ibel, Smith, and Zhu Wan. However, the three of them had the same opinion of Zhao Hai. Ibers evaluation was very simple: Zhao Hai was a very strong Mystic and had many profitable businesses. Smiths evaluation of Zhao Hai was very high. After all, to Smith, Zhao Hai was a very smart person. He was also very capable and had many good things in his hands. Most importantly, his strength was unfathomable. Of course, Zhu Wan wouldnt say anything nice. In his eyes, Zhao Hai was a domineering and arrogant man who didnt know when to back down. Considering the three of them, Randolf saw Zhao Hai as an ambitious man, so he wanted to kill Zhao Hai. But now, Smiths move put Randolf in a difficult position. He had to stop his familys order to send level-nine experts to deal with Zhao Hai and prepare to personally go to Tianshui city to see Zhao Hai. At this time, Charlie also received the news. He was overjoyed when he first received the news, but then he felt that something was wrong. He was very clear that Zhao Hai had a conflict with Zhu Wan of the kalchi family some time ago. How could he be engaged to the little princess of the kalchi family now? Charlie was still very familiar with the matters of the kalci family. He was a Prince who wanted to fight for the throne. Of course, he would know more about those old-school nobles. As for melgen, he also knew about her. There was no other way because melgen was now equivalent to the little princess of the Carls. So, when Grand Duke Ryan went to touch melgen last time, Charlie knew that he would not live long. The Carls would not let him go. This time, Zhao Hai had suddenly gotten engaged to melgen, which made Charlie feel very incredulous. He wanted to know what was going on, so he immediately sent a letter to trezeb and asked him to investigate. Trezeb was still in a daze. Zhao Hai had left in a hurry that day, and he was trying to find out what had happened. The next day, Zhao Hai and melgens engagement was rumored. Trezeb was very surprised, because when Zhao Hai left that day, his expression did not seem like he was going to get engaged. On the fifth day after Zhao Hai and the others arrived at Tianshui city, Randolf arrived. He didnt come in secret, but he didnt make it too public. As soon as he got off the boat, Phil and Smith were already waiting for him at the dock. Randolf looked around the crowd, but he did not see melgen, nor did he see anything that looked like Zhao Hai. He became even angrier. He looked at Smith with a gloomy face and said,Wheres melgen? Smith quickly said, he went out to sea. He went out to sea three days ago. Little hai had to go out to sea to do something. Melgen insisted on following him, so he went. &Quot; Randolf snorted, looked at him and Phil, and said in a deep voice, Lets go to the city Lords mansion first. After saying that, he got on the carriage and rushed to the city Lords mansion. When they arrived at the city lords castle and entered the living room, Smith and the others invited Randolf to take a seat. They then waved their hands and chased everyone out of the living room except Smith and Phil. Chapter 484 - The arrival of the clan leader (2) Smith and Phil had long expected this day to come, so they stood there very calmly, ready to receive Randolfs anger. Randolf was even angrier when he saw how fearless the two were, but he suppressed his anger and said to Smith and Phil, Tell me, what happened? Why did you let melgen get engaged to Zhao Hai? why did the two of them run away without waiting for me? Are you afraid to see me? Smith said calmly, melgen likes Zhao Hai, so I let her get engaged to Zhao Hai. As for why they are going out to sea, its because Gods grace day is coming soon. Zhao Hai had made an agreement with King Charlie before this. On Gods grace day, he would give Prince Charlie a batch of goods. So, they had already agreed to go out to sea. &Quot; Randolf looked at Smith and snorted.Whats wrong? Youre old now, and your wings have hardened. You dont even listen to my words anymore. Ive already issued a must-kill order on Zhao Hai, but you actually want Zhao Hai to get engaged to melgen at this time. What are you thinking? Are you still a member of the karci family? Why are you siding with an outsider? Smith looked at Randolf and calmly said, &Quot; of course Im a member of the kalchi family. Im doing this for the sake of the kalchi family. Melgen is my daughter, my favorite daughter. Do you think I like her to be like this, getting engaged to Zhao Hai in a hurry without any ceremony? its you who forced her to do it. &Quot; Smith almost roared at the end of his sentence. Randolf looked at Smith and snorted.Great, you dare to shout at me. Are you doing this for the good of the kalchi family? How are you doing this for the sake of the karci family? What do you say? Smith looked at Randolf and snorted. &Quot; of course Im doing this for the good of the carochi family. You shouldnt have treated Zhao Hai like that in the first place. What are the other people in the black magician Alliance going to do if you treat Zhao Hai like that? Do you really want to disband the black magician Alliance? Let The Black Mages become a pile of loose sand once again, and then let the people of the church of Light destroy them one by one? &Quot; what do you know? Randolf snorted. &Quot; Im doing this to fight against the Church of Light. We only have the ability to fight against the Church of Light if all The Black Mages are under our familys rule. &Quot; Smith didnt care. He snorted.Oh, really? Before the Church of Light dealt with us, I remember that our family did the same thing, right? What happened in the end? Those black magicians are still black magicians, did they listen to our carci family? On the contrary, there are fewer and fewer people in the black magician profession. In the end, as long as the Church of Light suppresses them, the black magician profession almost ends. Is this what you mean by unification? Randolfs face was also a little ugly. Of course, he knew what happened before, but he felt that the situation was different now. With Zhao Hais plan, The Black Mages could develop boldly without any worries. The carci family could rule those Black Mages without any worries. By then, the carci family would be more glorious than they were now, and they would be as powerful as the Church of Light. Smith looked at Randolf. &Quot; are you thinking that if we use Hais idea, the black magicians will have a great development? if thats the case, even if all the black magicians of zero exhibition die, its no big deal? But have you ever thought about it? How long do you think it would take to train those Black Mages? 20 years? 30 years? 40 years? Do you know what happened in the past twenty years? Yes, with little Hais idea, The Black Mages can be developed, but there is a premise. All the schools in the Roson Empire must have Black Mages as guests. If you really put all The Black Mages under our Karche family, then we can influence all The Black Mages. The influence of our Karche family will increase greatly, but in this way, What is the difference between us and the Church of Light? Why was the Church of Light being suppressed? Why was the Church of Light unable to develop in the Roson Empire? Randolf felt a little embarrassed when he thought of this. He was relying on Zhao Hais idea, and he was targeting Zhao Hai. Smith looked at Randolf. &Quot; are you thinking that if we use Hais idea, the black magicians will have a great development? if thats the case, even if all the black magicians of zero exhibition die, its no big deal? But have you ever thought about it? How long do you think it would take to train those Black Mages? 20 years? 30 years? 40 years? Do you know what happened in the past twenty years? Yes, with little Hais idea, The Black Mages can be developed, but there is a premise. All the schools in the Roson Empire must have Black Mages as guests. If you really put all The Black Mages under our Karche family, then we can influence all The Black Mages. The influence of our Karche family will increase greatly, but in this way, What is the difference between us and the Church of Light? Why was the Church of Light being suppressed? Why was the Church of Light unable to develop in the Roson Empire? Do you want the carci family to become the second Church of Light? The Church of Light is being suppressed by the Roson Empire, but they can still develop in other countries because they are strong. If we were to be suppressed by all the nobles in the Roson Empire one day, where could we go? Leave the Roson Empire? Dont forget, outside the Roson Empire, its the territory of the Church of Light! Smiths words made Randolf sweat. He was indeed like what Smith said. He wanted to turn the Karche family into another Church of Light, but he forgot that in the Roson Empire, his Karche family was just a big noble. There were several big nobles on the same level as him. Above them was the royal family. If they really became another Church of Light, it would seriously threaten the rule of the royal family. Would the royal family let them go? Would those great nobles let them go? If everyone joined forces to suppress them, what were they going to do? Chapter 485 Outside of the Roson Empire, the Church of Light had an absolute advantage. If they were to leave the Roson Empire, they would definitely be crushed by the Church of Light. He had indeed been muddled by this victory, but he was the head of a large family after all. He had been through many ups and downs. After Smiths words, he came back to his senses. He weighed the pros and cons and had to admit that Smith was right. As a person in power, Randolf knew that the royal family of the Roson Empire would not allow any power to threaten their rule. It was the same for the nobles. If he really developed as he wished, the first people to jump out and suppress them would be the royal family and the nobles. Smith looked at his father and knew that he had figured out the key point. He didnt say anything and just stood there quietly. He believed that his father would figure it out. If he couldnt figure it out, he wouldnt be worthy of being the patriarch of the carci family. After a long while, Randolf let out a long sigh.Even if you are right, you dont have to marry melgen to Zhao Hai. Whats so good about him? Smith heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Randolfs tone soften. He knew that Randolf had thought it through and immediately said, &Quot; father, Im doing this for the sake of the carci family. If we really send a level nine expert to deal with Zhao Hai, it will only cause more trouble. That level nine expert might not be able to return. &Quot; Randolf was stunned, and then his expression changed. He looked at Smith and said, Do you know what youre saying? A combatant of the ninth rank? Do you really think Zhao Hai is that strong? Smith smiled bitterly. &Quot; I dont know if hes really that strong. Thats what Zhao Hai told me. He said that as long as you dont send out five level nine experts, he can make sure that those level nine experts wont be able to return. Even if you send out five level nine experts, he can still escape unscathed. &Quot; &Quot; listen to him scare people, Randolf snorted. &Quot; you believe what he says? Yeah, I really believe it, Smith forced a smile and said,father, do you know how long it took him to travel from Jade water city to Tianshui city? It had only taken him a few hours to fly so fast, even faster than an ordinary wind stream. Even an ordinary ninth-grade powerhouse would not be able to reach such a speed. Thats why I think he can really do what he said. Randolf looked at Smith in shock and said, Is what you said true? Is he really that fast? If you dont believe me, you can ask Uncle Phil, Smith said with a bitter smile. Phil nodded and said, &Quot; yes, clan head. Zhao Hai is really fast. Weve arranged people in the Jade water city to keep an eye on him. As long as he appears in the Jade water city, he will send us a letter immediately. Zhao Hai arrived in the morning six days ago. After he arrived, our people in the Jade water city immediately sent us a letter by wind Falcon. After receiving the letter, we immediately sent a letter to Zhao Hai by bloody Eagle and asked him to come to Tianshui city as soon as possible. By the time blood eagle arrived at Tianshui city at night, Zhao Hai had already arrived. Chapter 486 Hearing Phils words, Randolf couldnt help but frown. Tianshui city wasnt close to Jade water city. Even if a Falcon flew, it would take a few hours. However, after Zhao Hai received the letter, he could arrive at the same time as blood eagle. This really surprised him. He had seen the blood eagle that Zhao Hai had given to Smith. It was extremely handsome, and it was much faster than an ordinary wind Falcon in both combat power and speed. Zhao Hai was able to travel from Jade water city to celestial water city at the same time as Xue Ying. His speed must be extraordinary. Smith looked at Randolf and whispered, &Quot; father, Ive heard some news from Sheilas family. They said that Zhao Hai is a spatial magician. Im not sure if its true or not. &Quot; Randolf couldnt sit still anymore. He stood up and said, A spatial magician? Are you serious? Smith nodded. &Quot; its true. Sheilas family has issued a gag order. Theyre very tight-lipped. I only found out after asking around, but this news is still uncertain. &Quot; Randolf turned two rounds on the ground and said,if hes really a spatial magician, then hes worthy of melgen. But what about your identity? We cant find out who I am. How can you trust melgen to such a person? I already know his identity, father. Smith forced a smile,although its beyond my expectations, I dont think Im wrong. Randolf was stunned and asked,youve investigated it? How was this possible? Almost all of the great clans on the continent are investigating this matter, but none of them have found anything yet. Yet, you found it? Smith smiled bitterly. &Quot; we didnt find out. Zhao Hai told us. I asked about his identity before melgen got engaged to him. He told us on his own. &Quot; Randolf looked at Smith and frowned. &Quot; Whats wrong? Was his identity very special? Is he really from a hidden clan or a powerful force? Smith shook his head. &Quot; no, weve been looking in the wrong direction from the very beginning. Hes not from some reclusive family or a powerful force. His last name is Buda. He used to be called Adam Buda, but now hes changed his name to Zhao Hai Buda. &Quot; Randolf was taken aback. He then glared and said, Buda? Are you talking about the Lord of the black soil wasteland? The Buda family? Smith nodded. &Quot; thats right. Its the Lord of the blackdirt wastelands, the Buda family. Thats why he first appeared in blackdirt fortress. Thats why he first appeared in the vansail Duchy. &Quot; Randolf nodded, but then his expression changed.Bastard, if he really is from the Buda family, then didnt he drink the void water? Then how could melgen marry him? are you crazy? Smith looked at Randolf and sighed in his heart. When he saw Randolf, he felt like he was looking at himself. When he found out Zhao Hais identity, his reaction should be similar to Randolfs. However, he had to answer Randolfs question. He smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; if Zhao Hai really had the water of nothingness, why would I let him have the megenga? the poison in his body has already been cured. &Quot; Randolf was stunned and asked,solved? Its really cured? Smith nodded. &Quot; &Quot; its really dispelled. I asked him to demonstrate his magic and combat energy. Now his magic has reached the standard of a level eight, and his combat energy has also reached the standard of a level eight. However, he didnt study martial arts properly before, so if he only uses his combat energy to fight, he is at most equivalent to a level Seven warrior. However, he is an all-elemental mage, proficient in all kinds of magic, and can use mixed magic. Im afraid that even a low-level combatant of the ninth rank wouldnt be a match for him. Are you serious? Randolf looked at Smith. Was he really an all-elemental magician? Or a dual cultivator? Did he have some fortuitous encounter? Smith smiled bitterly. &Quot; I think so too, but he refused to say. Maybe he will tell melgen in the future, but I can tell that he wont easily tell people he doesnt trust. &Quot; Randolf frowned and said, youre quite wary, but this is what you should do. Okay, you did the right thing this time. I didnt expect this kid to be so strong. If we really go against him, well really be at a disadvantage. But this kid actually took my granddaughter away. I wont forgive him. &Quot; Smith smiled bitterly and continued, Father, as you know, Zhao Hai is now involved with Prince Charlie because of the previous incident. Will this affect our family? Randolf thought for a moment and shook his head. &Quot; no, Zhao Hai is only engaged to melgen. They are not married yet. Even if the marriage is canceled, he is still a member of the Buda family, not our kalchi family. It will not affect us. In the future, we just have to pay attention and not get too close to Prince Charlie. &Quot; Smith nodded and looked at the sky. &Quot; Father, its getting late. Lets go eat something. Right, Zhao Hai said hell be back in a while. Why dont you stay in Tianshui city for a while? youll be able to see Zhao Hai then. Randolf thought for a moment, then nodded. &Quot; alright, I havent seen melgen this time. Ill leave then. Ill stay here for a while. &Quot; Smith nodded and led Randolf to the restaurant with Phil. At this moment, Zhao Hai and the others were on their way to the shrimp tribe. After a few days of getting along, Zhao Hai and melgen had become very comfortable with each other. Although they had reached the same level of success as Laura and meg, it was already very good. However, Zhao Hai had not decided to tell melgen the secret of the realm yet. Melgens situation was different from that of Laura and meg. Laura had a falling out with her family, and it was impossible for her to return to the magedell family. On the other hand, meg had never followed him, so there was no problem with her loyalty. Therefore, Zhao Hai could share the secret of the realm with them without any worries. But melgen was different. Melgen had a huge family behind her. This big family was one of the few strong families on the mainland. Melgen had a very good relationship with the people in her family. She was very doted on in her family. This also made melgens feelings for the carci family very deep. If Zhao Hai told melgen the secret of the space now, she would tell it as long as Smith asked. Zhao Hais biggest secret would be exposed. This was not what Zhao Hai wanted to see. Melgen did not feel anything. The ship they were on now was the peach Garden, and the few ships that they had taken from the magadal family were right next to them. &Nbsp; This was melgens first time going out to sea since she was young. When melgen returned to her family in the past, she would at most walk along the l River. She would not go out to sea. In addition, her family did not need her to do business, so she would at most take a boat to play in the coastal waters. This was her first time going on a long distance voyage with a boat. Melgen was still very excited for the first two days after she came out, but on the third day, she could not. Hainan Airlines was a very boring thing. Other than the seawater and the few people on the ship, one would not be able to see anyone else. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai and the others were already used to it. Since melgen was on the boat, it was not convenient for them to enter the interspace during the day. They could only enter at night. During the day, they could only have some fun on the boat. In fact, the ship was only so big. There was nothing fun to be had. It was only because Zhao Hai and the others were used to the peace and quiet. The few of them chatted, drank, and made some food. Before they knew it, the day had passed. It was already the third day since they left Tianshui city, but melgen felt a little bored. She stood on the deck and looked at the sea. She frowned and did not say anything. &Nbsp; At this time, Laura also noticed that melgen was not happy. She immediately walked over and said with a smile, Whats wrong, melgen? Why are you unhappy? Do you miss home? Melgen turned her head and looked at Lola. &Quot; I dont miss home. I just feel very bored. On the sea, we can only be trapped on this ship. Its so boring. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; it cant be helped. Its like this when sailing on the sea. Its only been a few days. Well have to walk for about seven days to get there. &Quot; Melgen rolled her eyes. &Quot; God, I really dont know if Ill go crazy. This is too scary. I cant believe you guys can bear it. &Quot; Laura laughed and said, whats there to hold back? just find some fun for yourself. There are books on the boat. When were free, we can chat or learn how to cook. If we really cant do it, we can go fishing. If you only think about being bored, youll always be bored. &Quot; Melgen smiled. &Quot; sure, then you can teach me. I want to learn how to cook too. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, its not time to eat yet. Just wait a little longer. Actually, you dont have to feel so bored. Sometimes, we will encounter Pirates on the sea or be attacked. Those are the most exciting times. Arrows will fly all over the sky, and magic cannons will also be fired. &Quot; &Quot; I really cant see whats interesting about what you said, melgen said with a bitter smile. &Quot; Id rather be bored than be attacked. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Im just saying. We might not necessarily meet them, especially now that we have six five-masted ironclads. Ordinary Pirates dont dare to provoke us. Their ships are generally three-masted, and five-masted ships are very rare. Even if they have five-masted ironclads, they usually wont come to us. &Quot; At this moment, Zhao Hai also walked over. He looked at the two of them and smiled. &Quot; Whats wrong? What are you talking about? Zhao Hai also noticed that melgen seemed unhappy. In fact, he did not plan to bring melgen with him when he went out to sea this time. However, he had no choice. Melgen insisted on coming with him. Even Smith could not stop her. He could only bring melgen along. When he went out to sea, he had already thought that melgen might not be able to adapt to life at sea. As expected, it had only been three days, and she had shown it. Melgen looked at Zhao Hai and said,brother hai, arent you bored? Theres nothing on the ocean except for a few seabirds or a few boats. Besides, youve used the undead creatures on the boats. Isnt that even more boring? Chapter 487 Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its a little boring, but there are benefits to using the undead creatures. They wont betray us, and they wont need to pay us. They wont go crazy and wont disturb us. Isnt that good? Melgen pouted and said,how is it done? Anyway, big brother hai, tell me about your past. What happened to the Buda family after they were banished to the black soil wasteland? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. Many things had happened to the Buda family after they arrived at the black soil wilderness, but they were all related to the realm. If he told melgen about these things, he would have to expose the secret of the realm. Zhao Hai did not want to lie to melgen, so he really did not know what to say. Laura also saw Zhao Hais dilemma. She quickly added, &Quot; whats the point of saying that? lets go melgen, well go cook. Well let brother hai try the big meal we made this afternoon. By the way, ask meg to come along, or Im afraid brother hai will be poisoned to death by us. &Quot; Melgen was amused by what she said, so she smiled and followed Lola. The four girls ran to the kitchen on the boat. Zhao Hai looked at the back of the four of them and said to blockhead, who was standing beside him, Blockhead, do you think Im good like this? Why dont I tell melgen the secret of the space? Blockhead smiled and said, that will depend on you, young master. In fact, even if we reveal the secret of the realm now, how many people on the continent would dare to touch us? we have the realm and so many undead creatures. We are in an absolute advantage against any force. If we really cant do it, we can run to the orc Prairie and these people can only watch helplessly. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, youre quite ambitious, kid. But youre right. We dont have to be afraid of anyone now. Besides, I think were letting melgen down by hiding this from her. No matter what, if I didnt trust her that much, I wouldnt have agreed to get engaged to her in the first place. &Quot; I dont know about these things, young master, said blockhead with a smile.You can do as you see fit. Zhao Hai looked at blockhead and suddenly laughed.Speaking of which, you and Shi TOU are quite young. You should be at the age to get married. I think I have to talk to Grandpa Green about this. I cant let you two be like this all the time. I need to find a woman to look after you. When blockhead heard what Zhao Hai said, he couldnt help but blush and say, &Quot; young master, stop making fun of me. Shi TOU and I are already very happy to be with you. &Quot; &Quot; following me and getting married are two different things, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; even if you get married, you still have to follow me. It seems like I have to talk to Grandpa Green about this. &Quot; After lunch, they all took an afternoon nap. In the afternoon, Zhao Hai practiced his combat energy and martial arts for a while on the ship. Meg also gave melgen some guidance on how to use magic in battle. Melgen was a level-five water mage, and her magic practice was not bad. However, she did not have much actual combat experience, so meg would give her some guidance. In fact, Zhao Hai understood that this kind of guidance could only be of limited use. What melgen lacked now was actual combat experience on the battlefield. The atmosphere was completely different in real life and in practice. Many people were good at martial arts, but on the battlefield, they were killed in a single move because they were not used to the atmosphere on the battlefield. They were frightened by the enemys aura and could only use one or two levels of their 10th-tier martial arts at most. This was the most fatal thing for them. After melgen went to sleep, Zhao Hai and the rest went to the realm. Green and kun were already waiting for them. After Zhao Hai practiced for a while, they went into the living room and sat down. Zhao said to green, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, I want to tell melgen about the space. &Quot; Gerlyn was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and said, Why are you suddenly talking about this? You didnt want to tell her about the secret of the space a few days ago because you were afraid that she would tell Smith and the others, and the kalchi family would know about this secret. Zhao Hai nodded and said, indeed, if I tell melgen this secret, the kalchi family will know. But if I dont tell her, I feel sorry for her. If I didnt trust her, I shouldnt have agreed to the marriage. Its too unfair to melgen. &Quot; Clint nodded and did not say anything. Kun Zheng, on the other hand, frowned and said, Is this good? If we do this, the whole continent might know about this secret. Lets not talk about the reaction of the kalci family, we have to think about the reaction of the other forces on the continent. There are too many greedy people. Zhao Hai nodded and said, I know. But with the current strength of our kalchi family, we dont need to be afraid of them. If we really cant do it, we will just fight with them. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Gelin couldnt help but frown, If thats the case, we might become The Public Enemy of the continent, and we wont be able to establish ourselves on the continent. Zhao Hai sighed and said, I know, but in this continent, strength is the only thing that matters. We have the strength now, but others dont know about it. Therefore, some small troubles will always come to us. If we show them our strength that makes them afraid, those small troubles will not dare to come to us, right? Clint frowned. It was obvious that he did not agree with Zhao Hais suggestion. However, he felt that Zhao Hai was right. If they had let the carci family know that they had a level nine expert in their hands, the carci family might not have treated them with such an attitude. However, Grimm still felt that it was not too safe. They had too few level nine powerhouses in their hands now. If they were to fight head-on with those people, they could only hide in the blackearth wilderness and not dare to come out. At this moment, kun Zheng said, &Quot; little hai, have you ever thought about subduing all of the 9th rank magical beasts in the rotten corpse swamp for our use? with Zhao Wen and Cai er around, I think subduing those 9th rank magical beasts shouldnt be too difficult. Every one of them is a bit more powerful for us, and the flower protection Alliance in the swamp is a bit less powerful. In the end, theyll all be subdued by us. Theyre magical beasts, and theyre different from humans. As long as those magical beasts enter the realm, the realm will automatically subdue them. You dont have to worry about them betraying us. If we have those 9th rank powerhouses, we can become a powerful force on the continent, just like the humans, beastmen, Sea Race, elves, and dwarves. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had never thought of this. Back then, they had only thought of the power of the flower protection Alliance. They had never thought that these ninth-rank experts had their own territories and rarely interacted with each other. If he could really subdue all these ninth-rank experts, his strength would definitely rank among the top of the continent. Grimms eyes lit up as well. &Quot; thats a good idea. I think its feasible, but theres no time for that now. Well talk about it later. By the way, young master, I think you can tell melgen the secret of the space, but at the same time, you have to ask her to keep it a secret for us. Lets see how far she can go. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at green, Grandpa Green, theres one more thing. Its about wood and stone. Theyre not young anymore. Dont you think its time for them to start a family? And thousand shadows, I think its time to find him a partner. They cant stay single forever just because theyre with me, wouldnt that be too unfair to them? Before Grimm could say anything, Merlin who was beside him smiled and said, &Quot; good, young master, thats a good idea. Mu TOU and Shi TOU should have a family by now. Thousand shadows is even more so. Theyre not young anymore. They should have had a family long ago. &Quot; The wood and stone had turned into boiled prawns. Even their necks were red. Xu Wanying, on the other hand, was very calm. He turned to Zhao Hai and Merlin and bowed. &Quot; thank you, young master, and chief Merlin for your kind intentions. I dont plan to get married again in this life. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at Xu Wanying and nodded slightly without saying anything. He knew that Xu Wanying had his own reasons, and he was afraid that he would remind him of something sad. Merlin did not ask. He glanced at Xu Wanying and sighed. &Quot; well, lets leave it to fate. But young master, I think you should tell melgen about what happened in the space tomorrow. As you said, since you are engaged to melgen, you should trust her. Otherwise, it will be unfair to her. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Laura and meg, Laura, meg, youre not angry, are you? I just feel like Im lying to melgen if I dont tell her about the space. Laura smiled and said, no, we wont be angry. Brother hai, you dont know this, but we have wanted to tell you about this for a long time. If we are talking about feelings, our relationship with melgen is better than yours. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh, Im relieved to hear you say that. In fact, I really feel very lucky to be able to receive the favor of you good girls. The heavens really take care of me, so the two of you have the same position in my heart. I dont want you to fight because of me. If that happens, not only will my life be difficult, but the Buda familys life will also be difficult. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, dont worry, we wont. Whats there to fight about? if you dare to side with anyone, we wont agree. Were on the same side now. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh even louder. Green and the others also laughed. To be honest, green was afraid that Laura would have some thoughts after Zhao Hai agreed to the marriage with melgen. If Zhao Hai really made trouble in his backyard, it would not be a good thing for the Buda family. Kun Zheng sighed inwardly. He knew that Laura truly loved Zhao Hai. Otherwise, she would not be so considerate of Zhao Hai. However, kun Zheng had to admit that Zhao Hai really liked Laura. He would discuss everything with her. It was obvious that Zhao Hais love for Laura was no less than the love she had for him. Chapter 488 Melgen woke up early the next morning. Although she had been out at sea for four days, she was still not used to the life of sleeping on the ship. She did not sleep well every day. &Nbsp; This was also the reason melgen had been in a bad mood for the past few days. If a person did not have a good rest, their temper would not be good. It was because of this that melgen had been feeling depressed for the past few days. &Nbsp; Melgen came out of the cabin after she woke up and washed up. She wanted to enjoy the sea breeze outside. This time, she did not bring any servants with her when she came out of her house. She did not even bring her personal maid. However, melgen did not regret it. Since she was going to marry Zhao Hai, she would have to get used to the way Zhao Hai and the others lived. She did not want Zhao Hai to think that she was a rich lady who had to be waited on for everything. As soon as melgen appeared on the deck, she found that Zhao Hai and Laura had already gotten up. Melgen quickly walked over and said in embarrassment, &Quot; big brother hai, big sister Laura, youre all up. Im sorry, I got up late. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned around and looked at melgen, who still had dark circles under her eyes. He could not help but feel even more apologetic. He smiled and said,Whats wrong? You didnt sleep well? People who have just come to the sea are like this, they always feel like they are sitting on a blue wave, constantly shaking and shaking, hehe. Melgen smiled bitterly. &Quot; I dont know. Ive long forgotten that I lived in blue Rock when I was young. If I had lived in a place like this when I was young, I believe I wouldnt be able to sleep either. &Quot; His words made Zhao Hai and Laura burst into laughter. Melgen also laughed. Although she had suffered a little over the past two days and her mood had been affected, she had also learned a lot from Zhao Hai and the others. She was able to endure hardships, persevere, and be optimistic. It was because of this that she could still joke in such a situation. &Nbsp; Now melgen knew what attracted her to Zhao Hai. It was his optimistic spirit. No matter what happened, Zhao Hai seemed to be very optimistic. Most importantly, no matter what he did, Zhao Hai would follow the prescribed order and move forward step by step. This was something that attracted her. &Nbsp; Looking at melgens expression, Zhao Hai slowly calmed down. He looked at melgen with a serious expression and said, &Quot; melgen, we are already engaged, so you will be a member of the Buda family in the future. So, Im going to tell you the most important secret of the Buda family today. I hope you can keep this secret, and dont tell anyone about it even to your father. Can you do that? Melgen blushed when she heard Zhao Hais first two sentences. However, when she heard what Zhao Hai said after that, she was stunned. She looked at Zhao Hai with a serious expression, but she did not agree immediately. &Nbsp; She quietly thought about Zhao Hais words. Thats right, she was already engaged to Zhao Hai. Although they were not married yet, this matter was already set in stone. She was a member of the Buda family. No matter what other people were like, he could not leave Zhao Hai. However, it was difficult for her to hide anything from her parents. Her feelings for Smith and his wife were too deep, so she was afraid that she couldnt hide anything from them. Zhao Hai was not angry when melgen did not answer him immediately. On the contrary, he was very happy. Melgen did not answer him immediately. It was a sign that she valued friendship. At the same time, it also showed that her feelings for him were real. Otherwise, melgen could have returned immediately. If she could have done it, it would have been the same if she had sold Zhao Hai out. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked at melgen and said, melgen, you have to know that Laura knows this secret, meg knows it, and everyone in the Buda family knows it. Now that you are engaged to me, I hope that you can have the same status as Laura. Otherwise, it will be too unfair to you. At the same time, I completely trust you. If I dont trust you, but I am engaged to you and will marry you in the future, it will be too unfair to you. So, I hope you can think about what I said. &Quot; Melgen listened to Zhao Hais words and understood what he meant. Zhao Hai hoped that she could have the same status as Laura. This also meant that in Zhao Hais heart, she had the same status as Laura. This made melgen very happy. She looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, dont worry. You trust me so much. I wont let you down. Ill definitely keep the Buda familys Secret. Even if my parents ask me, I wont tell them. Zhao Hai looked at melgens expression and suddenly laughed, Alright, Im relieved to hear that. Are you ready? Youre about to know the biggest secret of the Buda family? Melgen took a deep breath and firmly nodded. &Quot; Im ready, Zhao Hai smiled. With a thought, melgen felt a white light flash before her eyes. Then, she appeared in front of a villa. Melgen looked at everything in front of her in a daze. This was obviously a grassland covered with grass. Not far from the villa was a cultivated land with all kinds of plants. But these were not important. The important thing was that she didnt know why she was here. Werent they on the boat just now? At this time, meg pushed open the door of the villa and walked out. When she saw melgen, she smiled and said, Melgen, youre here? Come on in, dinner is ready. Well talk while we eat. Melgen was dragged into the house by Megger in a daze. They entered the dining room, and Megger soon brought out breakfast. At the same time, Xu Wanying and the others also came in and sat down. This was also one of Zhao Hais rules. When there was nothing special, Xu Wanying and the others would have dinner with him and chat at the table to strengthen their relationship. With the blood oath, Xu Wanying and the others would not betray Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai did not want them to be restricted only by blood oaths. He hoped that they would work for him sincerely. Melgen sat down in a daze, but she looked at everything in the place with puzzlement. For melgen, who was used to seeing big houses, she really did not care about anything. However, the environment in the villa made melgen very puzzled. &Nbsp; At that moment, Zhao Hai also sat down. He smiled at melgen and said, &Quot; this is actually the biggest secret of the Buda family. Well, Laura, you will tell melgen. &Quot; Laura did not object. She smiled and told melgen about the space. At the same time, she also told her about the magic of the space. Melgen had forgotten to eat a long time ago. She was listening to Laura in a daze. There were so many magical things about the space. It took more than an hour for Laura to give a simple explanation. At this time, Zhao Hai and the others had already finished their breakfast. Only Lauras melgen had not eaten. After Laura finished speaking, melgen looked out of the window in disbelief and said to Laura, Are you saying that this is a subspace that belongs to brother hai? Big brother hai is the God here? Laura smiled and said, you can think of it that way. This place is indeed a subspace that belongs to brother hai. Brother hai is the God here, but he is a little miserable. He has to pay the realm and upgrade himself. Otherwise, he cant do anything. &Quot; Melgen did not care so much. She just mumbled,This place actually belongs to big brother hai. This place actually belongs to big brother hai. This is too magical, too magical. Laura looked at him and smiled. She didnt say anything and just ran to the kitchen to heat up the dishes. She had to heat up their food. No matter what, they couldnt not eat. After a while, melgen woke up and realized that she was the only one left in the dining room. Laura was busy in the kitchen, while Zhao Hai and the others had returned to the living room. Melgen did not go to the living room. Instead, she went to the kitchen and asked Laura about the situation in the interspace. Laura told her everything. After a while, the food was ready. The two of them returned to the dining room. After a simple bite, they returned to the living room. Zhao Hai and the others were staring at the screen, which was showing the situation at sea. Melgen looked at the various images on the screen and felt that this space was really magical. Zhao Hai looked at her and smiled, Melgen, did Laura tell you about the situation in the space? This is the secret of our Buda family. You should know why I have so many good things now, right? Those are all produced by the space. Hehe, it can be said that without this space, you wouldnt even be able to see me. Melgen nodded seriously. &Quot; brother hai, dont worry. I wont tell anyone about the situation in the space. Dont worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, okay, I believe you, melgen. You havent had a good rest for the past few days. You can rest in the space later. Ill let Laura and meg accompany you. Well go outside. Although we can drive normally without anyone for a long time, Im still worried. &Quot; Laura also said, thats right. We havent had a good rest these days. Its a good time to have a good sleep in the space. Lets go, melgen. Lets go to sleep. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he pulled melgen and left. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai also led wood and the others out of the interspace, leaving the whole place to the girls. Laura did not go to sleep immediately, but followed melgen to take a good bath. There was a hot spring in the interspace, so they could enjoy the hot spring and relax. The hot spring was located in the basement of the villa. It was originally Kleens laboratory, but after Kleen moved his laboratory to the iron Mountain castle, this basement was left empty. At Lauras suggestion, Cai er made it into a hot spring. This hot spring had running water, and there was a small hot spring mouth below the basement. Similarly, there was a small water outlet beside the basement. It just happened to disrupt the balance of the water in the basement. Not only were there a few stone tables in the basement, but Cai er could also send fruits and wine to the basement at any time for Laura and the others to enjoy. After the basement was built, it was well-received by everyone. Under Zhao Hais suggestion, the basement was divided into two rooms. One was the ladies room for Laura and the others, while the other was the mens room for Zhao Hai and the others. Chapter 489 Melgen sat in the hot spring pool. She had never felt so comfortable before. She had never been in a hot spring before. Tianshui city was a coastal city, so there were no hot springs there. This was her first time in a hot spring. &Nbsp; Only after soaking in the hot spring did she feel that this hot spring was really good. It was really comfortable to soak in it. She picked up the fruits on the wooden plate floating above the hot spring and took a bite. It was simply a God-level enjoyment. Melgen picked up the red wine and took a sip. She then sighed and turned to look at Laura and meg, who were also drinking red wine in the hot spring. Melgen pouted in dissatisfaction, The two of you actually said that youre good sisters. To think that you would secretly enjoy such a good thing and only tell me about it today. Hmph. Laura and meg both laughed. After that, Laura said, Its not that we dont want to tell you, but this space is too important to the Buda family. If this secret is known to others, then the Buda familys last card will be gone. Thats why we dont dare to tell you. This time, its brother Hais idea to tell you. Although Laura also wanted to tell Zhao Hai to tell melgen about the space, she would not say it at this time. No matter what, this was Zhao Hais suggestion. Moreover, if she said it, it would make melgens impression of Zhao Hai better, and melgens heart would be more on Zhao Hais side. He had to admit that Laura really cared about Zhao Hai. She had even considered such a small detail. She understood that she would spend the rest of her life with this man. Therefore, she had to do her best to help him solve all his problems. Melgen snorted when she heard Lauras words. She said, Ive forgiven you. Dont worry. I wont tell anyone about what happened here. Its so comfortable. You guys really know how to enjoy life. Laura smiled and said, its okay. In fact, some of the suggestions here were suggested by brother hai. However, he rarely comes here to enjoy himself. He has too many things to do and is too busy. &Quot; Melgen also sighed. She had seen what Zhao Hai had to do in the past few days. Although Zhao Hai would not sign one document after another like her father, he had many things to think about and deal with regarding the development of the Buda family. It was just as Laura had said, Zhao Hai was really busy. The few of them soaked in the hot spring for a while before they went upstairs to rest in their rooms. There were more than twenty rooms in the space villa, so there were still some empty rooms. Melgen had not had a good rest for a few days. On top of that, she had just soaked in the hot spring, so she fell asleep not long after she lay on the bed. &Nbsp; She didnt wake up until the afternoon. When she got up, she realized that there was no one in her space. As soon as she put on her clothes, she found herself on the peach source. She was stunned for a moment, but she immediately understood. This must have been Cai ers doing. Zhao Hai had already introduced Cai er to her yesterday, but he did not tell melgen that Cai er was a powerhouse beyond level 9. As soon as melgen got on the boat, Lola and the others saw melgen. Lola immediately went up to her. When she saw melgens face, she smiled and said, &Quot; you just woke up. You slept so much during the day. Lets see if you can still sleep at night. &Quot; Melgen stuck out her tongue. &Quot; I havent slept well these days. I finally got a good nights sleep. I didnt expect to oversleep. Hehe. &Quot; Zhao Hai also smiled and said nonchalantly, Lets go to the interspace at night. Its quiet and the air is fresh. Its very comfortable to rest there. Melgen nodded and looked at the scenery on the sea. She smiled and said, &Quot; I can look at the grass in the space, and once Im on the boat, I can also look at the sea. This kind of life is really not bad. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others laughed again. Melgen only spoke to Zhao Hai after a while, Big brother hai, what are we going to do at sea this time? Why do I feel like weve been walking into the deep sea? Are we going to the deep sea? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. Were going to the deep sea. Were going to ape head Island. Thats one of our bases. &Quot; Melgen had been reading a book a few days ago, and she had really seen something about ape head Island. When she heard Zhao Hai say that, she could not help but be stunned for a moment.Ape head Island? Is it the ape head Island that is written in the book, the one with submerged reefs outside and magical beasts inside? Zhao Hai smiled and said, yes, its that ape head Island. Weve subdued the demonic beast on the island. Its called Xiao Jin. Youll definitely like it when you see it. Also, that Island is rich in breadfruit. &Quot; Melgen certainly knew about breadfruit. She had eaten a few of them. She really did not expect that the breadfruit would be produced on the notorious ape head Island. A few days later, Zhao Hai and the others finally arrived at ape head Island. As soon as they arrived, Xiao Jin and the others came to pick them up. However, Zhao Hai didnt intend to stay for long this time. He left the island after staying for two days. However, Xiao Jin insisted on following him. Zhao Hai didnt object to it. There was a teleportation point on ape head Island anyway. Xiao Jin could come back at any time, so he just followed them. Melgen also liked little Jin very much. Although Zhao Hai and the others had told her that little Jin was very scary, looking at little Jins appearance, melgen, who had not seen little Jins transformation, did not believe that little Jin could be that scary. After leaving ape head Island, Zhao Hai and the others, of course, had to trade with the shrimp tribe. Zhao Hai also told melgen about her purpose this time. This time, melgen was really shocked. She really did not expect Zhao Hai to trade with the people of the sea. Zhao Hai also asked melgen to keep this matter a secret. Of course, he also told melgen that the sea tribes business here would cooperate with the kalchi family in the future. However, they could not tell the kalchi family about the deal with the shrimp tribe. Melgen did not object. Since Zhao Hai told melgen about the space, melgen had already regarded herself as a member of the Buda family. What she had to do now was to help the Buda family with all her might. Moreover, what Zhao Hai was doing now did not harm the interests of the carci family. On the contrary, if he cooperated with the carci family, the carci family would still get a lot of benefits. The change in melgens thinking was not entirely due to Zhao Hai. The realm also had a part to play in it. Although the influence of the realm on intelligent creatures like humans was not great, it was not completely zero. Moreover, melgen now rested in the realm every night, so her thinking was slowly changing. &Nbsp; Of course, this room had a limited effect on people, so Zhao Hai and the others did not notice this. Soon, they arrived at the sea area controlled by the shrimp tribe. Those shrimp tribe members immediately came to welcome them and took them to the coral reef where the shrimp tribe lived. However, Zhao Hai was stunned when he came this time. He realized that it was not only the shrimp Race that was trading with him. There were also the crab race and the shell race. The things that these two races traded with Zhao Hai were also very unique. The shell race had many pearls, while the crab race had traded many crab-shaped magical beasts. These crab-shaped magical beasts were huge. They were all lying on the ground, and their claws were about ten meters wide. There was a huge number of them. This time, Zhao Hai had obtained a total of 50 kilograms of pearls, 100 corals, 200 giant crabs, 100 shrimp-like magical beasts, and even some marine magical beasts and marine plants. It could be said that Zhao Hais harvest this time was huge. &Nbsp; Yan Li also told Zhao Hai that he was contacting other members of the sea Race, hoping that more of them would trade with him. Zhao Hai was naturally happy, so he gave the shrimp Race many breadfruit and milk wine. As for how they were going to drink the wine, that was not something Zhao Hai could control. When Zhao Hai left the territory of the shrimp tribe and returned to the Inland Sea, melgen could not help but let out a long sigh. She looked at the territory of the shrimp tribe and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; big brother hai, arent you afraid when you see those strange-looking shrimp and crab people? Zhao Hai had seen the shrimp tribe before, but it was his first time seeing the crab tribe. Their upper bodies were similar to the shrimp tribe, but they did not have as many legs as the shrimp tribe. Their heads looked like humans, but their eyes were different. Their eyes were like tentacles that extended above their heads. They could turn their heads 360 degrees and see their surroundings. Their arms looked like human arms, but they had a pair of huge pincers. The lower half of its body was a crabs leg, and it had a hard shell. It looked like a crab with half a human body in front. On the other hand, the shell race looked very similar to humans. The only difference was that they had a pair of hard shells that looked like wings on their backs. The shells were huge. As long as the shell race members shrunk their bodies and the shells closed, they could be completely wrapped inside. When Zhao Hai saw the shell race members, he could not help but think of the shell lady. However, the shell race members were not very pretty. Melgen asked Zhao Hai that question because she saw the people of the sea tribe with strange appearances. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; whats there to be afraid of? they are also a race with intelligence that is not inferior to us. They just look a little strange, just like how we humans look. In their eyes, we are the ones who look strange. Melgen, you have to remember, just treat them as humans. Our Buda family will be in contact with all the other races in the future. Some of the other races hate it the most when humans look down on their looks. So, once you show any fear or disgust on your face, you will be killed. &Quot; Youll enrage them and they might fight you to the death. Melgen was stunned. She then turned to look at Laura. Laura smiled and said, Yes, I will take you back to the iron Mountain fortress in a few days. There is a giant horned wild ox tribe living in the iron Mountain. They all have huge ox heads. When we first saw them, we were not used to them. But as time passes, you will find that it is easier to deal with them than with the human race. Although he had told melgen the secret of the dimension and the function of the teleportation point, Zhao Hai had not brought melgen back to Iron Mountain castle to have a look. He had only invited green and the others to the dimension to meet melgen. &Nbsp; Chapter 490 Melgen was very nervous when she saw green and the others. She had heard from Laura that green was Megs grandfather, the General Manager of the Buda family. He had watched Zhao Hai grow up since he was a child. Now, he was no different from Zhao Hais grandfather. Although green still called Zhao Hai young master, Zhao Hai respected green very much. If he wanted to get the Buda familys approval, he had to get past green. This made melgen very nervous. When she saw Grimm, she did not know what to say, but it made Grimm and Merlin laugh. Melgen naturally knew that Lola was teasing her. In the end, she chased and hit Lola for a long time. However, this way, melgens relationship with them became better, and she also got the approval of green and the others. However, Zhao Hai and the others had been sailing on the sea all this time, so Zhao Hai did not bring melgen back to Iron Mountain fortress. He was prepared to wait for an opportunity in the future. Now, melgen became curious when she heard what Laura said. She had been famous for Iron Mountain castle for a long time. Laura and the others had mentioned Iron Mountain castle a lot. She also knew that the milk wine and other things that were in short supply on the continent were all produced there, so she had long wanted to go and have a look. However, Zhao Hai really didnt have much time to return to Iron Mountain castle these few days, so she could only wait. However, now that they were about to return, they had more time to go back and take a look. Just as melgen was about to ask Zhao Hai when he would take her to Iron Mountain castle, the cry of an Eagle suddenly came from the sky. Zhao Hai was stunned. He could tell that it was the voice of a blood eagle, but he did not know which blood eagle it was. He immediately called the blood eagle down and took the letter from its body. Zhao Hais face darkened when he read the letter. &Nbsp; Laura knew that something big had happened when she saw Zhao Hais expression. He quickly said, Whats wrong, big brother hai? What happened? Zhao Hai passed the letter to Laura. After looking at it, Laura frowned and muttered, Its uncle Ivan. Two hundred thousand mercenaries? How was this possible? Are all the people in the world fools? Meg looked at Lola in confusion and asked,whats wrong with sister Lola? Whats happening? Laura passed the letter to meg and said, this is a letter from uncle Ivan. He said that Carson City was suddenly besieged by a large number of mercenaries. Other than the 100000 mercenaries who attacked Carson City, there were also 100000 mercenaries who were blocking the Versailles familys reinforcements. Now, Carson City cant hold on much longer. It will be broken in five days at most. &Quot; Although melgen did not see the information, she was still stunned when she heard what Laura said. Although she did not know anything about military affairs, she still felt it was ridiculous when she heard that there were two hundred thousand mercenaries. Were those mercenaries crazy? Two hundred thousand mercenaries joining forces to attack a duchy? This must be an Army in disguise. Melgen looked at Zhao Hai in confusion.Big brother hai, did the Versailles clan offend some incredible figure? Otherwise, why would there be so many troops attacking them? Even those who dont understand military affairs would know that 200000 mercenaries are definitely soldiers in disguise. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its the king of the south, Borich. The last time we escorted Ryan home, the king of the south wanted to attack him. But in the end, with the swordfishs protection, Ryan returned home safely. It looks like Borich is really ready to destroy the Versailles family. &Quot; Big brother hai, what are you going to do? Laura turned to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, lets discuss with Grandpa Green first, then with Uncle Smith. They are all Veterans In Politics, so they should be able to give us some advice. I think we should let them go directly to Jade water city for the fleet and let Moen arrange things there. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, just let Moen handle it. Hes just handing the things to trezeb, and the money can only be collected later. He should be able to handle it easily. We should ask Grandpa Green for his opinion on the Duchy of Versailles, but he hasnt been in contact with the people on the continent recently. He might not be clear about the situation on the continent. Its right for us to listen to Uncle Smiths opinion on this. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and immediately handed the evil spirit staff to bloodeagle, ordering him to fly in the direction of Tianshui city. At the same time, he ordered the few five-masted ironclad ships that he had stolen from the magicians to sail in the direction of Tianshui city. He also placed all the items he had obtained from the trade on the ship, including an undead Water-type mage, who was asked to freeze the sea creatures on the ship from time to time. He then entered the medium with Laura and the others and returned to the iron Mountain fortress. Melgen really did not expect to return to Iron Mountain castle under such circumstances. As soon as they arrived at Iron Mountain castle, Zhao Hai asked meg to show her around, but he brought green and the others to the living room and told green about the things in Ivans letter. &Quot; we have to save them, Grimm frowned and said, but wont our identity be exposed if we do this? Zhao Hai snorted coldly. &Quot; so what if were exposed? we can use this opportunity to let everyone on the continent know that the Buda family has returned. Grandpa Green, its been a long time since the Mad dragon flag of the Buda family has appeared on the continent. Its time to take it out, right? Chapter 491 Clint was stunned for a moment before he stood up and laughed out loud. The killing intent that belonged to the battlefield was emitted from his body. In an instant, everyone in the room felt that the temperature in the room had dropped by a few degrees. Young master, have you really made your decision? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its decided. The Mad dragon flag is going to return to the continent. I want everyone to know that the Buda family has returned. &Quot; &Quot; alright, the berserk dragon flag should have been passed down by now. Young master, the berserk dragon flag will be handed over to you sooner or later. Now that our Buda familys strength has increased greatly, its time to fight for our berserk dragon flag. Young master, wait a moment. Ill go and get it immediately. &Quot; After a while, Grimm came out with a piece of neatly folded red cloth. When he entered the hall, he opened his hands and a large flag was unfurled. The flag was two meters wide and nearly four meters long. It was red all over and embroidered with a wild dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. The wild dragon was not a China dragon, but a Winged Dragon from the West. However, the Dragon was drawn in an abstract way. It was a side Dragon of a Dragon, with flames spewing out of its mouth, which made it look very majestic. However, to Lauras surprise, the flag was a little tattered. There was a hole in the middle, but the Dragon in the middle was not damaged. On the contrary, it was embroidered with golden silk thread and looked shiny. Zhao Hai looked at the flag with excitement. He had obtained all of Adams memories, so he naturally knew the significance of this flag. This flag was used by the first Buda family patriarch. The flag itself was made of the most common red cloth, and the Dragon on it was also embroidered with common yellow thread. However, during a Great War, the patriarch was seriously injured, and the flag was cut down. The patriarch of the Buda family picked up the flag, wrapped it around his body, and charged with all his might. In the end, they finally won the war, and the blood of the family dyed the flag even redder. Later, the king of the Arkas Empire personally ordered people to weave this flag with fire silk. He then used fine gold thread to embroider this Dragon on it and gave it to the Buda family. Later, the Buda family held this war flag and went through a large number of battles. Even with the toughness of the fire silk, it was damaged in the battle. However, the Buda family never changed the flag. In the end, when they left the Arkas Empires capital, Grimm bought everything. This flag could be said to be the symbol of the Buda family. Grimm looked at the flag and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Young master, this flag is the symbol of our Buda familys honor. Today, Ill give you this flag. I hope you can remember the Buda familys past and let the people on the continent know that Im invincible in the Mad dragon flag show! He then passed the flag to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took the flag and nodded his head, Grandpa Green, dont worry. Ill make sure that everyone on the continent remembers this flag. I will! Grimm laughed out loud, but at the same time, tears also flowed out of his eyes. It had been more than a year since his Buda family had been exiled. For more than a year, Grimm had been thinking about making this flag reappear on the continent. Now, this opportunity had finally come. Everyone on the continent, just look, my Buda family has returned! Meg and Merlin were also silently crying on the side. After experiencing the hardships of the Buda family, this flag seemed so heavy at this moment, but he also seemed so noble! Grandpa Green, Im leaving. This is the first time our Buda family has shown our face on the continent. Do you have anything else to say? Zhao Hai turned to green and said. Young master, I only have one thing to say. We must show off our Buda familys prestige and not tarnish our name, green said as he looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded, folded the flag, and put it into the space. However, as soon as he put the flag into the space, he heard a system announcement. &Quot; a special legacy item has been discovered. This item has been passed down for several generations and is spiritually connected to the user. This item can be used in battle and is bound to the user. It can not be damaged or dropped. It can be used to upgrade soldiers, stimulate the group attack ability of the Users Subordinates, increase the users prestige, increase the users influence, increase the loyalty of the Users Subordinates to the user, and increase the spatial attack power. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He never thought that the flag would be so useful. He quickly told green what had happened. After hearing this, Ge Lin laughed out loud. &Quot; good, as expected of the space that was born for you, young master. You actually know that it is a family treasure. Good, it is good that it is of help to you. Young master, lets go. If you need us for anything, just come and find us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and led Laura and the others back into the origin space. He took a look at the screen and saw that the Eagle was about to reach Tianshui city. Zhao Hai immediately looked at the Paradise on the sea and saw that it was still sailing. There were no ships around, so Zhao Hai immediately stored the Paradise in the origin space. Then, she sat in the living room and looked at the screen quietly. Laura sat beside Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, we raised the Buda familys flag this time. Will those people know that we are in the black soil wasteland? What if they send people to the black soil wasteland to inquire? Zhao Hai looked at the screen and snorted. &Quot; theres no going back. Im only going to send 10000 undead creatures this time. Ill send 100000 undead creatures to the black soil wasteland along with Cai. Even if the enemy sends level 9 experts, theyll stay there. &Quot; Lola did not object. She just looked at Zhao Hai and said, Isnt 10000 a little too little? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; 10000 is not a small number. There are only a few Black Mages on the continent who can command 10000 undead creatures to fight. The 10000 undead creatures that I showed can already shock some people. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, thats good. 10000 is not a small number. We can attack them while turning them into undead creatures. No one will suspect anything. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Xue Ying had already arrived outside Tianshui city. Zhao Hai and the others came out of the medium in a flash, then rode their horses straight to the city Lords mansion. Zhao Hai did the same thing as last time. He sent Eagle to inform Smith that they were back. It was already afternoon, and Smith and Randolf were talking about Zhao Hai in the living room. Meg had been out for more than ten days, and they were a little worried. At that moment, an Eagles Cry came from outside. Smith knew it was blood eagle. He immediately walked out and took the letter from blood eagle. After reading it, he asked Phil to pick up Zhao Hai and the others from the side door. At the same time, he returned to the house and said to Rando,Father, little hai, melgen, and the others are back, but they seem to have something important to do. They seem to be in a hurry. What could happen to them? Randolf frowned. Forget it, well just wait for them here. Seeing that theyre in such a hurry, they must have something to discuss with you. Smith nodded. By then, Zhao Hai and the others had already reached the side door of the city lords castle. Phil opened the door and bowed to them.Young master, young miss, youre back? Quickly come in, the patriarch is here. Zhao Hai was shocked by the title, but no matter what, he was now the future son-in-law of the carci family, so he did not say anything. Melgens face changed, Grandpa is here? Is Grandpa here to object to my marriage with brother hai? Grandpa Phil, what did Grandpa say? Phil smiled. &Quot; dont worry, miss. The master has already agreed to your marriage. Hes waiting for you in the living room with the city Lord. Come in quickly. &Quot; Melgen heaved a sigh of relief, but she did not look uneasy. It seemed that she was really worried that Randolf would object to Zhao Hais marriage with her. Chapter 492 Zhao Hai and the others followed Phil to the living room. Smith was standing outside the door. Zhao Hai quickly bowed to Smith.Uncle Smith. Since they were not married yet, and the rules were strict in such a big family, Zhao Hai could only call him Uncle Smith. Smith nodded. &Quot; okay, come in and meet melgens grandfather. Melgen, hurry up. Your grandfather has been waiting for you for a few days. &Quot; Melgen responded and ran into the house. Only then did Zhao Hai lead his men and follow Smith into the house. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the house, he saw melgen sitting beside an old man and acting coquettishly. The old man didnt look young. His hair was a little gray, but it was combed very well. He had a serious face. Most importantly, this old man had an imposing aura, which was more powerful than Smiths. It was obvious that he had been in a high position for a long time. Bu hai, nice to meet melgens grandfather, Smith said to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai quickly stepped forward and bowed, Zhao Hai greets Grandpa chief. Randolf nodded and looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had experienced this before, so he stood there calmly and looked at Randolf. Sit, Randolf said in a deep voice. Zhao Hai responded and sat down. Randolf didnt say anything and just looked at Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai didnt have the mood to care about what Randolf was thinking. He turned to Smith and said, Uncle Smith, Im here today to discuss something with you, Smith was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, What is it? Zhao Hai told Smith about the Versailles family and his intention to help. Smith and Randolf frowned as they listened to Zhao Hai. After Zhao Hai finished, Smith looked at Zhao Hai and said,You really want to help? And you want to raise the Buda familys flag? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, I have the ability to help him now. Furthermore, the Buda family is indebted to Versailles. In addition, the Versailles family is considered an old noble family in the Arkas Empire. Helping him will bring us many benefits. &Quot; Before Smith could say anything, Randolf spoke first. &Quot; go out and send reinforcements. Youre going to attack with the undead creatures this time, right? Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Randolf in confusion. When he entered the room, he noticed that Randolf didnt like him and didnt even want to talk to him, but he didnt expect Randolf to support him at this time. Randolf didnt give Zhao Hai too much time to think before he said, All these years, there werent many wars on the continent, so we, The Black Mages, didnt really fight on the battlefield. Those people have already forgotten the power of The Black Mages undead army. This time, when you go to help the Versailles family, you will definitely use the undead creatures to fight. Its also a good time to let the people on the continent see what the use of The Black Mages is on the battlefield. So this time, not only do you have to fight, but you have to win and win beautifully. You have to show the prestige of The Black Mages. Zhao Hai nodded again, but Smith said, &Quot; Ive heard about this before. 200000 people, and theyre all mercenaries. Thats just a scam. Anyone with eyes can see whats going on. However, you still have to think about this carefully. From what Ive received, the other partys attack on Kass city isnt very intense. I think theyre probably waiting for you to beg them. If you go, theyll definitely deal with you. They might even send a 9th rank expert. Are you really confident? Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard Smiths words. He turned to Smith and said, Are they really coming for me? Smith nodded. &Quot; &Quot; I didnt think so at first, but now that youve said it, I feel that its quite true. They dont know your identity, but they know about your identity as a black magician. When you were Zhao Hai, you had secret dealings with the Versailles family. In addition, with the incident with Ryan a while ago, they might have calculated that you would save the Versailles family, so they attacked them. This way, they can lure you over. After that, we will send out our experts to exterminate you and the Versailles clan. This way, we will be able to deal with your two enemies easily. Zhao Hai frowned and said,the king of the south has that much power in the Arkas Empire? I really didnt think of that. Dont the other nobles of the Arkas Empire care? Smith shook his head and said, its very likely that the southern King paid a price, so those big nobles wont care. But one thing is for sure, the southern Kings operation this time wont last too long. They will definitely keep the damage to a minimum. Similarly, they wont make a move on anyone else. Their only target is you and the Versailles family. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, thats good. Well just beat them up once and for all so that they wont dare to act recklessly again. Dont worry. As long as there arent more than five grade-9 experts, they can forget about going back alive. &Quot; Smith knew that Zhao Hai wasnt joking last time. Even Randolf couldnt help but squint his eyes. Before this, they had not really believed Zhao Hais words. He had mentioned that the Buda family had fallen to this state because they did not have any ninth-grade powerhouses. Now, Zhao Hai had said that as long as they did not have more than five ninth-grade powerhouses, they could forget about returning alive. In other words, if four ninth-grade powerhouses attacked him, he could make sure that they would not be able to return alive. To deal with four combatants of the ninth rank, at least seven or eight combatants of the ninth rank would be needed. Otherwise, it would be impossible to keep them here. The Buda family had so many combatants of the ninth rank. However, they had no choice but to believe Zhao Hais words. He was not bragging. Zhao Hai was about to go support the Versailles family. At that time, they might really encounter a rank 9 expert. If Zhao Hai was not confident, he would not say such things. Smith looked at Zhao Hai and knew he had to go. He nodded. &Quot; When are you leaving? Zhao Hai said, well leave immediately. Melgen shouldnt go with us this time. Its too dangerous. Well leave now. The Versailles family wont be able to hold on for long. &Quot; Smith nodded and looked at Zhao Hai, Do you need our family to send some people to help you? No matter what, youre now engaged to melgen, so youre also a member of the kalchi family. Randolf also nodded. &Quot; yeah, youre already engaged to melgen. I dont want you to be in any danger. Kid, are you really going to go by yourself? Just us is enough. Uncle Smith, Grandpa chief, Ill be leaving first. Zhao Hai smiled. After he finished speaking, he walked out. Wait for me, brother hai. I want to go with you, melgen suddenly said. Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he frowned and said, Melgen, forget it. We are going to war this time. Although there wont be any danger, you wont like that kind of scene. Smith and Randolf also frowned. Smith said, Alright, melgen, just stay at home. You wont be able to help even if you go. What are you going to do? Melgen shook her head. &Quot; I dont want to. I want to go. Brother hai, just let me go. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at melgens expression and was at a loss as to what to do. Then, Lola said in a deep voice, &Quot; brother hai, let melgen go. There wont be any danger anyway. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at melgen and noticed that she had a determined look on her face. There were even tears in her eyes. He could not help but feel his heart soften.Alright, then you can go too. Hai, are you confident? Smiths face changed. If melgen is hurt, I wont let you off. Smith also knew melgens character. Although melgen usually did not have a temper, when she was really stubborn, she would not listen to him even if he tried to make excuses. &Nbsp; Randolf also knew melgens character, so he was also frowning at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai glanced at the two of them and smiled.Dont worry, itll be fine. When we come back, if melgen is missing even a single strand of hair, you can come to me to settle the score. Smith turned to look at melgen and said,melgen, have you made up your mind? You really want to go? Yes, Ive thought about it. Melgen nodded hard. Smith couldnt help but sigh in his heart. A grown girl really couldnt be kept at home. He could only say,Alright then, you can go if you want to. But you have to promise that youre not allowed to go to the battlefield. Melgen nodded. Its getting late. We have to hurry. Im afraid the Versailles family wont be able to hold on for much longer. Zhao Hai looked at the time and said. After saying his goodbyes to Smith and Randolf, he turned around and walked to the side door of the castellans mansion. Phil quickly arranged mounts for them. Zhao Hai and the others went to the side door of the city Lords mansion and got on their horses. They left Tianshui city immediately. As soon as they left the city Lords mansion, Zhao Hai said to Cai,Cai er, go and see if there are any people in Rocky Mountain. Find a place with no one around, and well go out. Cai er nodded and went to do it. They had a teleportation point at Rocky Mountain. In the past, they could only use that teleportation point as the center and appear at any location within a 2000-meter radius, which was also within the range of the surveillance camera. However, now that the space had been upgraded, the distance they could travel had increased by five times. That was why Zhao Hai had asked Cai to find a place. He knew that Southern King and the others must have begun to suspect him. They suspected that he might have obtained a teleportation magic tool, so they would definitely send people to Rocky Mountain to monitor him. If they appeared there now, those people would confirm their suspicions. That would bring them a lot of trouble, so Zhao Hai didnt want them to find out. Cai replied, and soon found a place. Zhao Hai did not go out, but instead released a blue-eyed rabbit. He had the blue-eyed rabbit carry the evil spirit staff out of the surveillance range of those people. Then, he sent blood eagle out, bringing the evil spirit staff into Casar city. Zhao Hai and the others had a warehouse in Casar city that no one knew about. Green had bought the warehouse and it was now of use to them. They came out of the warehouse and contacted Ivan to defeat the enemy togethe Chapter 493 Cai ers movements were very fast. Soon, she told Zhao Hai that she had already released the rabbit, and that the Eagle would be released soon. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He had just left Tianshui city, and he still needed to find a place with no one around before entering the medium. As soon as they left Tianshui city, Zhao Hai released the alien and led everyone into the aliens body. This time, the aliens body had become larger. It was now nearly 20 meters tall, and 10 meters tall. The space in its body had become two stories, which added up to more than 50 square meters. Zhao Hai and Laura were sitting on the upper floor, while mu and the others were sitting on the lower floor. As soon as they entered the aliens body, the alien turned around and immediately went into the law River. The alien could swim, but it couldnt swim for too long. After all, it wasnt an undead creature of the Water-type magical beast. As soon as the alien entered the water, Cai er told Zhao Hai that they had already sent out the Eagles. They would be able to reach Tianshui city in a few hours. From Rocky Mountain to Tianshui city, it only took half a day by horse, but it would take about two days to transport goods. However, if they used an Eagle, it would only take about two hours. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He directed the alien to swim into the sea, but it had already sunk into the water. The Xenomorphs werent Water-type monsters, so they might take too long to swim in the water. Zhao Hai really wanted to get a Water-type undead, and the blade scale whale was a good choice. Zhao Hai knew that it was not the time to think about that. They had been in the water for about two hours, and the Eagles had arrived at Casar city. Zhao Hai and the others entered the realm in a flash. This made Laura and the others feel a little regretful. It was their first time looking at the sea from the water. Although it was getting late, they could still see a faint light in the sea. They could see all kinds of small fish swimming in the sea. This was their first time experiencing this. It wasnt just their first time, it was Zhao Hais first time as well. He had never come to the sea before, let alone sit inside the transparent alien and look at the sea. However, it was a pity that the Xenomorphs werent Water-type magical beasts and couldnt go too deep. They could only play around in the shallow waters and didnt dare to go too deep. The moment Zhao Hai and the others entered the boundless space, they immediately came out. This time, they came out from the courtyard that Grimm had bought. The courtyard was originally used as a temporary teleportation point. After they retreated, the courtyard was naturally rendered useless. However, that courtyard had already been bought by Ge Lin, so naturally, no one would go there. Zhao Hai and the rest appeared in that courtyard. Zhao Hai didnt stay in the courtyard for long. The moment he appeared, he immediately released his horse and rode it straight to the Dukes residence. He didnt sit on the alien. There was a war going on in Casar city. If he appeared in the alien, there might be a misunderstanding. Although Zhao Hai knew that a war had broken out in Casar city, he was still stunned when he came out of the small courtyard. The city was completely different from how it was before. It turned out that Casar city was the capital of the Duchy of Versailles, and was also known as the Pearl of the North. The Commerce here was very developed, and people usually came and went, making it very lively. However, there was not a single person in the city of Kass. It was cold and quiet, like a ghost city. Suddenly, there was a loud explosion. Zhao Hai was stunned as he realized that the sound came from the city wall. His face changed as he realized that the enemy was still attacking in the middle of the night. No wonder Ivan said that they wouldnt last long. Zhao Hais expression changed, but he did not say anything. He whipped his horse and headed straight for the Grand Dukes mansion. As soon as they ran through the city, they alerted the people in the city and the guards. The guards immediately rushed over, and the people in the city closed their windows and doors tightly. Zhao Hai couldnt care less now. He went straight to the Grand Dukes mansion. He was familiar with the place and arrived in front of the mansion in a short while. However, he was stunned when he arrived. There were 1000 galloping Bull Guard cavalrymen gathered there. They were glaring at Zhao Hai like tigers watching their prey. The leader of the cavalrymen had already put down his mask and straightened his spear. He was ready to charge. Zhao Hai immediately stopped his horse and bowed to the cavalryman, Greetings, bull rider of the Versailles family. My name is Zhao Hai, and Im here to see the Grand Duke. Please pass the message. The Knight was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice,You said youre Zhao Hai? Youre Mr. Zhao Hai who helped our Buda family? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I wouldnt dare. Its Zhao Hai. Ive received the great Dukes letter and rushed over. Please inform him. &Quot; The Knight was obviously very excited. He immediately raised his spear and saluted Zhao Hai. Then, he shouted,Sir, please wait a moment. Ill be right back. The Grand Duke is fighting against the enemy on the city wall. After saying that, he turned his horse around and galloped up the city wall. Zhao Hai did not mind. It was a critical time, and he should be more careful. Zhao Hai and the others sat quietly on their horses, looking at the bull guards. They were the elites of the Versailles family. The weakest among them was a Grade 4 warrior, and the strongest was a Grade 6 warrior. Such strength was not weak. The Versailles family was indeed a large family, with a deep heritage. Zhao Hai looked at the Knights, and the Knights looked back at him. The Knights had heard of Zhao Hai before. Zhao Hais name was well-known in the Versailles Duchy. No matter what, Zhao Hai had helped the Versailles Duchy a lot. Most importantly, Zhao Hai and Lauras legendary love story was a hot topic of discussion. Although Zhao Hai had left for a few months, everyone in Casar city knew about him. However, only a few people had actually seen him. Looking at Zhao Hai, they couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. His appearance was too ordinary. He was wearing an ordinary robe and holding a beautiful magic staff. His appearance was also very ordinary, and he didnt stand out at all when he sat on the horse. Then, they saw Laura and melgen behind Zhao Hai. Laura was very famous in Casar city. Many people had seen her before, so naturally, some people recognized her. This time, those people confirmed Zhao Hais identity. After a while, he heard the sound of hooves. Two figures came from behind the cavalrymen. Zhao Hai took a closer look and found that they were Ivan and the cavalryman who went to find Ivan. Ivan came to Zhao Hai, pulled on the reins and jumped off his horse. He laughed,Good, little hai, youre finally here. I was so worried. If you were a few days late, you wouldnt have been able to see me. Zhao Hai jumped down from his horse and bowed to Ivan,Greetings, uncle Ivan. Uncle Ivan is a lucky man. He wont care about a few thieves. Ivan laughed. &Quot; youre the only one who knows how to talk. This is not a small thief. Damn it, it must be that b * stard Borich. Just wait, if he cant kill me this time, Ill make him pay. &Quot; Ivan was a warrior. He had been out in the world before. Although he had been focusing on being the Grand Duke for the past few years, he had not lost the heroic spirit of a warrior. Now that the war had begun, he had to go to the battlefield and kill the enemy. Naturally, he showed this heroic side of a warrior. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; Ive heard about this matter. To be honest, these things were caused by me, so its natural for me to solve them. So, after receiving the news, I came here immediately. Ill introduce you to them. Laura, meg, youve already met Neil. These two are stone and wood. I think youve met them before. This is Xu Wanying, this is Shunyi, and this is my fiance, the princess of the Karche family, melgen, melgen, and uncle Ivan. &Quot; The Grand Duke of the Versailles Duchy. Melgens face was red as she bowed to Ivan.Hello, uncle Ivan. Ivan laughed. &Quot; good, good. You sure are popular with women. You have a fiance after being away for so long. Alright, lets not talk here. Lets go in. &Quot; Uncle Ivan, did someone just attack the city? Zhao Hai quickly asked. Youll be fine, right? Ivan shook his head. &Quot; its fine. Its night time now. Those guys wont be able to do anything. Its fine. Well talk about it during the day. &Quot; Then, Ivan dragged Zhao Hai into the Dukes mansion. The Knights were stunned. They knew that Zhao Hai had a good relationship with the Versailles family, but they did not expect it to be this close. Obviously, Ivan did not treat Zhao Hai as an outsider. Those who didnt know Zhao Hais identity were confused. They had heard that Zhao Hai had a good relationship with the Versailles family, but Zhao Hai didnt have much contact with Ivan. Why did it seem like the two of them knew each other so well? As the group entered the mansion, Zhao Hai noticed that the mansion was different. There were not as many servants in the mansion anymore. Instead, there were Warriors and magicians everywhere. These people were the revered elders of the Versailles clan. Now that the Versailles clan was in trouble, they naturally had to help. Ivan walked into the house while greeting the guests. Soon, he arrived at the living room. After he sat down, a man in a warriors uniform served them a cup of cocoa. Ivan took a sip and said to Zhao Hai,Youre fast. If you were a few days late, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to hold on. Those guys are really powerful. There are many level 8 experts among them. Without a level 9 expert, the ancestor cant make an appearance. However, two days ago, the ancestor passed down a message that the other party seems to have a few level 9 experts on guard. If he were to make a move, Im afraid he wont be able to get away with it. Chapter 494 Zhao Hai nodded and said, Ive also heard about this. Melgens family received information that those people did not use their full strength when they attacked the city. It seems like they are waiting. Hehe, it seems like they want to capture us all in one fell swoop. &Quot; Ivan frowned. He knew about the carci family, a family that was much more powerful than the Versailles family. The information from such a family must be true. It seemed like they were really targeting him and Zhao Hai. After so many years of training, Ivan was no longer a simple-minded warrior. He knew that the enemy was attacking him on purpose. They even gave him time to spread the news so that he could lure Zhao Hai here and kill him together. Ivans face changed at the thought, he looked at Zhao Hai with a face full of regret, Little hai, this time, I was thoughtless and dragged you into this. How about this, tell them that they have not discovered you yet, and you will immediately leave the Versailles Duchy. I will choose a few descendants from my family to go with you. No matter what, the Versailles family can not be destroyed by them. Zhao Hai was stunned, but he immediately understood what Ivan meant. He smiled and said,Leave? Why should I leave? not only will I not leave this time, but Ive also brought the berserk Dragon War banner of our Buda family. This time, I want everyone on the continent to know that our Buda family has not been completely annihilated, and that our Buda family has once again appeared on the continent. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a bang. Zhao Hai looked over and saw Ryan standing in front of the living room. The sound just now came from her dropping the Keya pot in her hand. Ruien had heard that Zhao Hai was here. The fact that Zhao Hai was here meant that he was a true friend of the Buda family. On top of that, Zhao Hai had taken good care of ruien on the way to the Roson Empire. Therefore, she wanted to thank Zhao Hai. She took the Keya pot from the servant and was about to give it to Zhao Hai and Ivan. She didnt expect to hear Zhao Hais words just as she was walking to the door. She could tell that Zhao Hai was from the Buda family. That made Zhao Hais identity obvious. He was her ex-fianc, Adam Buda! Ivan and Zhao Hai turned around and saw Ryan. Ivans face darkened and he said, What are you doing here? Come in and greet little hai. Zhao Hai stood up as well. He could now face Ryan calmly. He bowed and said, Greetings, miss ruien. Zhao Hai greets you. Ruien looked at Zhao Hai and said, Your surname is bu da? Youre Adam? My surname is Buda. Adam was just my name in the past. Im now Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. Ruien felt that he was too ashamed to face Zhao Hai. He covered his face, turned around, and ran away. At the same time, as she left, the sound of crying could be heard. Zhao Hai didnt know what to do. He didnt expect things to turn out this way. Ivans voice was heard,Forget it, dont bother about her. Little hai, come here. Have a seat. Did you really bring the berserk dragon flag? Listen to me, little hai, lets go. A warrior of the ninth rank is not someone you can deal with. So what if hes a rank 9? Zhao Hai smiled. Dont worry, even if they send a powerhouse of the ninth rank, I can still destroy him. Nothing will happen. Ill rest in the mansion for the night, and tomorrow Ill go with you to the city walls to take a look. At the same time, Ill let those people know that the Buda family has returned. Ivan looked at Zhao Hai and sighed. He didnt say anything and just nodded, &Quot; alright then, you can go and rest tonight. Tomorrow, you can go up the city wall and take a look. &Quot; Ivan wanted Zhao Hai to go up the wall and see how strong the enemy was. He believed that Zhao Hai wouldnt want to fight the enemy head-on. He believed that Zhao Hai would leave when he persuaded him to. Ivan didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so strong. He thought Zhao Hai wouldnt attack them if he showed him the strength of those people. He thought Zhao Hai would leave after a little persuasion. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to come here to use these people to establish his power. How could he leave? When they arrived at the accommodation that Ivan had prepared for them, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and melgen and said with a smile, Tomorrow, Ill go to the city wall and take a look. Then, Ill send my troops to deal with them. Id like to see how long those level-nine experts can hold back. Tomorrow, you guys go into the space and watch the outside through the screen. Dont come out. Lola nodded and said, okay, then well watch your act. But brother hai, at this time, shouldnt you invite Grandpa Grimm? this is a critical moment for the Buda family to reappear on the continent. Its not good for Grandpa Grimm to not appear at this time, right? Alright, lets go. Well go get Grandpa Green immediately, Zhao Hai said after some thought. After that, they immediately went to the iron Mountain fortress and told Grimm about the matter. Grimm immediately agreed, and Merlin also wanted to go. Zhao Hai naturally agreed. Grimm and the others stayed in the space that day, and so did Zhao Hai. However, Grimm and Merlin could not sleep that night. The two of them had waited for this day for too long. Finally, it was coming, and they were so excited that they could not fall asleep. Chapter 495 The next morning, Zhao Hai and his friends left the realm as soon as they woke up. Green and his friends followed them. They didnt eat in the realm because they knew that Ivan would treat them to a meal. As expected, Ivan sent someone to invite Zhao Hai to the house as soon as they left the origin space. Zhao Hai led Green and the others out of the yard. As soon as they came out, the servant who came to invite Zhao Hai was stunned. There were two more people in Zhao Hais team. With green and Merlins imposing manner, the servant would naturally not remember wrongly. However, the servant also knew that this kind of thing was not something they could manage. The servant respectfully invited Zhao Hai and the others to the dining hall. When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the restaurant, Ivan was stunned. He knew green and Merlin, but he did not expect them to be here. Ivan quickly went up to them and bowed to them, Uncle Green, aunt Merlin, when did you arrive? I was just about to ask little hai why the two of you didnt come, but I was afraid that you were busy. I didnt expect to see you today, thats great. Green smiled and bowed to Ivan. &Quot; young master Ivan, I still need your help. If it wasnt for your help, the Buda family would have been destroyed. I thank you. &Quot; I wouldnt dare, Uncle Green, Ivan quickly replied,arent you cutting my lifespan by saying that? Please dont say that, come in and have a seat. Ive already prepared the food, and I have something to tell you two. After saying that, he let the few of them into the house. After they sat down, Ivan said to green, &Quot; Uncle Green, its good that youre here. I didnt agree with little Hais decision to fight with the people outside. Theres an Army of 200000 gathered outside, and there are no less than 100 powerhouses of the eighth rank. I also heard from the ancestor that there are at least four powerhouses of the ninth rank outside. Theyve run away and want to destroy our Versailles family. Now it seems that were doomed. I didnt think of this at that time, so I sent a letter to little hai, and he came. But now it seems that &Quot; The other party really wants to destroy us, we have no chance at all, and little hai is one of their targets. No matter what, we cant let anything happen to little hai. I also want to leave a few roots for the Versailles family, so Im going to choose a few of the familys descendants to leave kassa city with little hai. Although I dont know how little hai and you came to kassa city, but based on the fact that you havent been discovered by the enemy, there wont be a problem for you to leave. Therefore, you have to persuade little hai to leave as soon as possible so that the Buda family and our Versailles family can have more roots. Ivans words were very honest. Both Grimm and Merlin understood what he meant. To be honest, if they did not have such a strong force in their hands, they would definitely do as Ivan said. However, Ivan did not say the right thing this time. It was too easy for them to deal with the people outside with their forces. Therefore, Grimm looked at Ivan and smiled. &Quot; Dont worry, young master Ivan. Merlin and I didnt come here to persuade you to leave. Were here to witness the return of the Buda familys berserk dragon flag. Dont worry, four 9th-tier powerhouses wont be a problem. The 200000-strong Army outside wont be a problem either. Just thinking about the Buda family makes me shiver! Ivan looked at green in a daze. He did not expect green to say such a thing. He quickly said,Uncle Green, thats a rank 9 expert, rank 9! &Quot; yes, I know theyre grade-9, said Grimm with a smile. &Quot; dont worry. If its really just four grade-9 experts, Im afraid we can take care of them without the primordial Sword saints help. The grade-8 experts you mentioned wont be a problem either. Alright, theres no point talking about this now. How about this, lets eat first. After eating, well go to the city wall and take a look. &Quot; Seeing how calm green and Merlin were, Ivan also calmed down. He knew that green and Merlin were not impulsive people. Back then, the two of them had wrestled with each other and saved Zhao Hais life as well as the Buda family. It was because of this that they saw Zhao Hai as more important than their own lives. How could they let Zhao Hai take such a risk? But now, they had agreed to let Zhao Hai help him out. Did that mean that they were 100% confident? Ivan could not help but feel relieved when he thought of this, but at the same time, he was very puzzled. He was very clear that the strongest experts of the Buda family were Grimm and Merlin. Although they were powerful, they were not ninth-level powerhouses. On the other hand, the other side had four ninth-level powerhouses. How could they still perform like this? Could it be that they had the support of a warrior of the ninth rank? That cant be, right? a combatant of the ninth rank cant possibly be a match for four combatants of the ninth rank? What kind of trump card did the Buda family have? Ivan didnt invite his family members to the meeting. He knew that his family members didnt like Zhao Hai and his friends. When the Buda family was defeated, his family members had never treated the Buda family well. It would be even more awkward to meet them now. After the meal, Ivan led the group up the city wall. It was obvious that Casar city was under martial law. There were no civilians in the city, only groups of soldiers on the road. However, there werent many defenders in Kass city. There were only about 20000 of them, including the guards of the city Lords mansion. Most of their troops were guarding the orcs at the ironwall fortress and protecting the vensel familys home at the galloping bull Castle. Therefore, there werent many defenders in Kass city. If it werent for the high walls of Kass city, they would have fallen long ago. When Zhao Hai and the others reached the top of the wall, they realized that many parts of the wall had been damaged. Some of the damage was caused by magic attacks, while others were caused by magic cannons and bed puppets. The city wall was now filled with guards. These guards were the elite bull guards of the Versailles family. If it were not for the elite bull guards, Casar city would not have been able to hold on until today. Zhao Hai and the others looked outside and saw that the city was surrounded. It seemed to be the work of earth mages. They had made a few deep trenches outside the city gate with earth magic to prevent the bull Guard cavalry from charging in. It seemed that they were determined to trap Ivan and the others. Zhao Hai looked at the situation outside the city and turned to Ivan, Uncle Ivan, the enemy sent these people to surround the city. Dont you have any reinforcements? How can there be no reinforcements? Ivan smiled bitterly. But its useless even if they have reinforcements. They have sent 100000 people to surround the city, and the remaining 100000 people have gone to attack the reinforcements. Moreover, they are fully prepared this time. Other than our reinforcements, the other nobles who are on good terms with us have been stalled by the Empire and have no time to save us. Thus, we are really at the end of our rope. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Borich was well prepared this time. When he attacked Ryan, I should have been more alert. I just didnt expect him to really dare to attack the Versailles family. In the end, the Versailles family didnt have much enmity with him, and they were an old noble family. We didnt dare to attack you because of him, but we didnt expect them to really attack you. And they were so ruthless. They wanted to destroy you. &Quot; Ivan shook his head and smiled bitterly. &Quot; youre not the only one to blame for this. The main reason is that the Versailles family doesnt want to listen to Borich. Hes been active recently, and hes disloyal. He tried to test me, but I rejected him. Thats why he attacked me. &Quot; Chapter 496 Zhao Hai didnt know about this. He looked at Ivan and said, &Quot; I didnt expect Borich to have such thoughts. Thats good too. Ill take care of them today. Ill see how awesome Borich can be. &Quot; Zhao Hai then turned around and walked down the wall. Ivan and the others quickly followed. Once Zhao Hai reached the city wall, he released the Xenomorph and took out the Buda familys berserk dragon flag. He attached the flagpole to the flag and climbed onto the back of the Xenomorph. Then, he entered the Xenomorphs body together with Clint and Merlin. In case Ivan insisted on following, Zhao Hai did not stop him and allowed him to enter the space inside the Xenomorphs body. They all sat on the second floor of the Qzone. There was a full tea set. Zhao Hai sat down and turned to Ivan, &Quot; uncle Ivan, tell them to open the gate. The rest is up to us. &Quot; Ivan looked at Grimm and Merlins calm expressions. He did not bite them but immediately sent someone to give the order. This time, Ivan did not enter the Xenomorph alone. He had two guards with him. After all, Ivan was a Grand Duke. How could he not bring a single person? After the guard gave the order, the city gate was immediately opened. Zhao Hai and the others came out of the city. The enemies outside immediately noticed their movements. Everyone lined up and waited for them. The people besieging Kass city did not know that Zhao Hai was here, but they knew how scared the Versailles familys bull Calvary was. The bull Calvary was an existence that could fight against the orc cavalry, so how could they be weak? It was because of this that they had made several ditches outside the city gate to prevent the charging of the galloping bull cavalry. However, they were wrong this time. Just as they were about to face the ravenseer familys cavalrymen, they suddenly saw a huge undead creature slowly walking out of the city gate. The undead creature was more than 20 meters long and more than 10 meters tall. Its dark green skeleton was covered with sharp spikes, looking extremely ferocious. On the head of this undead creature, there was a huge flag. This huge flag unfurled in the wind. On the blood-red flag, there was a huge Dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. The flag was slightly damaged, but it exuded even more killing intent. One look and one could tell that it was a battle-hardened flag! But the mercenaries outside were stunned. They didnt expect an undead creature to come out this time. At this moment, their leader suddenly thought of their other target. Wasnt it a Black Mage? He immediately shouted loudly, and the troops behind him immediately stood even more closely together. Then, groups of people also gathered towards them, ready to fight Zhao Hai. At the same time, the captain went to the campsite and asked for help from the magicians there. They knew that Zhao Hai was a black magician and the best way to deal with magicians was to use another magician. This time, in order to deal with Zhao Hai and the Versailles family, they had brought no less than 50 magicians. These 50 mages were specially assigned to deal with Zhao Haihe and act as mobile artilleries during attacks. Hence, they would usually rest in the camp and only come out during the most critical moments. When the soldiers attacked, they would use bed artilleries and magic artilleries. Under the watchful eyes of the soldiers, the undead creature slowly climbed through the trenches. Although the trenches werent narrow, they were nothing to the tall alien. The team leader knew that the Xenomorphs were not to be trifled with. He wanted to wait for the magicians in the camp to come out before dealing with them, so he pulled his team back a little to give the Xenomorphs a chance to attack. However, they had made a mistake in giving Zhao Hai and his men space to move around. Zhao Hai sat in the Xenomorphs, but once he got out of the trenches, he did not immediately attack the soldiers. Instead, he stopped. The soldiers had no idea what he was up to. At this moment, with a thought from Zhao Hai, large groups of undead cavalrymen appeared around the Xenomorphs. These undead creatures were all tall orcs. They sat on their cavalrymen and held huge maces in their hands. Just their appearance alone was scary enough. This time, Zhao Hai had released 10000 cavalrymen. There was no end to 10000 soldiers. This time, it was really obvious. Although there were 100000 soldiers surrounding Kass city, it was impossible for these 100000 people to really surround Kass city. Kass city was not a small city. It occupied a large area. Therefore, they still focused on the four gates. In this way, there would not be too many troops stationed at each city gate, only about 20000. In addition to the losses these days, it would be good if a city gate could be maintained with 20000 troops. They were all staring at the undead beastmen in a daze, not knowing what to do. At this moment, the alien suddenly opened its mouth and a voice came out.Im invincible in the Mad dragon banner! Kill! The voice was Zhao Hais. It was a new ability of the alien that he had discovered recently. As long as he stood at the door of the aliens internal dimension and shouted, the alien would open its mouth and transmit his words out. In the process, the voice could be amplified, like a loudspeaker. The undead cavalrymen immediately raised their weapons and charged at the mercenaries. On the ark continent, there was almost no race that could withstand the orcs charge. Their charge was too powerful, and ordinary troops were no match for them. In order to deal with the Versailles family, they had disguised themselves as soldiers, and none of the soldiers knew how to ride. In order to not arouse suspicion from the Versailles family, they didnt have any cavalrymen and were only wearing mercenary armor, which was equivalent to light infantrymen. Letting the light infantrymen line up to block the charging orc cavalrymen was no different from courting death. The 10,000 undead orc cavalrymen charged at the mercenaries, causing a commotion among them. They were all veterans and knew how powerful the undead orc cavalrymen were. They werent willing to face the undead cavalrymen head on. However, the captain was still very influential. If he didnt order them to retreat, they wouldnt dare to do so either. In fact, the captain had a glimmer of hope because he knew that the undead creatures used by ordinary mages werent very powerful. Although they looked scary on the outside, they werent that scary in a real fight. In his opinion, Zhao Hai had released so many undead creatures at once. It must be because those undead creatures werent too strong, which was why he stood in front of the undead creatures. But it was clear that he was wrong this time. Zhao Hais undead creatures were extremely powerful and they couldnt defend against them. Even the heavy infantrymen that specialized in dealing with the orc cavalrymen couldnt defend against the attacks of these undead creatures, let alone the light infantrymen. When the undead cavalrymen came into contact with the mercenaries formation, the leader knew that things were bad. The combat power of the undead cavalrymen was too strong, even stronger than real orcs. Their soldiers simply couldnt withstand the impact of the undead cavalrymen and their formation was scattered in a single clash. Zhao Hai didnt stay idle either. He sat in the middle of the Xenomorphs and charged with the main force. However, he just sat there and watched as all the mercenaries who dared to get close to the Xenomorphs were killed. Ivan sat inside the Xenomorphs body and stared blankly at the scene outside. He didnt expect the undead creatures to be this strong. They were so easily defeated by the infantry. Zhao Hai didnt stop after he broke up the mercenaries battle formation. He rushed straight to the enemys camp. Zhao Hai didnt stay idle either. He kept releasing black magic. The mercenaries who were killed by the undead creatures immediately got up and began to chase after the fleeing mercenaries. This time, those people were panicking. Seeing their former comrades turn into undead creatures in an instant and then use weapons to hunt them down, the feeling was indescribable. As the orc cavalrymen killed more and more people, the number of undead creatures increased as well. Gradually, apart from the undead creatures that Zhao Hai released at the beginning, Zhao Hai gained another 2000 undead creatures. These undead creatures were all from the corpses of the mercenaries. At this moment, the magicians in the enemys camp also reacted. Rows of spells were cast on the undead creatures, and some of them were even directed at the Xenomorphs. Zhao Hai wasnt bothered by this. He sat inside the aliens body and drank Keya. When the spells hit the alien, they were no different from scratching an itch. They didnt do much. The mages were panicking. They realized that they couldnt deal with the undead creature in the shape of a magic beast, and they couldnt even deal with the charging orc cavalry. The level-eight experts who were resting in the campsite immediately took action. In their opinion, no matter how strong the undead creatures were, they would be lucky if they were at level five or six. Once they took action, they would be able to kill them in droves. However, they realized that they were wrong. Those undead creatures were ridiculously strong. One of them could even fight them to a draw. If two of them attacked together, they would lose without a doubt. If they were attacked by a few, they would be dead. This discovery stunned the level-eight experts. They didnt expect such a thing to happen. What kind of undead creature was this? how could it have such strength? They couldnt stop the undead creatures charge, and they immediately rushed into the camp and began to hunt down the mercenaries in disguise. They paid special attention to the mages. Chapter 497 - The power of the undead (1) This time, the people surrounding Casar city panicked. No one could stop Zhao Hai and the others. Only the higher-leveled mages could use magic to help them escape. The lower-leveled mages were killed immediately. Then, they were turned into undead creatures and began to attack the other mercenaries with magic. This time, the people were even more confused. In recent years, because of the suppression of Black Mages, many countries armies no longer had Black Mages. The Arkas Empire was like this, so the soldiers had forgotten the terrifying power of Black Mages on the battlefield. The scariest thing about Black Mages was that they could create a large number of undead creatures at any time. Even if the undead creatures werent as strong as the ones in Zhao Hais hands, they could still put a lot of pressure on those people. That was why black Mages were called death gods on the battlefield. In the past few years, there had been no major wars on the continent. In addition, The Black Mages had been suppressed and almost disappeared from the Army. Even if the ordinary soldiers went through battle, they had never encountered a Black Mage. This time, they were really afraid when they met Zhao Hai. Ivan was dumbfounded when he saw the undead creatures chasing after the mercenaries. He had seen Zhao Hai and Adam before. The last time he saw Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai was a rich Playboy. He felt that Zhao Hai had changed, he was more sensible and powerful. However, this time, he was scared when he saw Zhao Hai drinking his Keya calmly. Thats right, he was afraid. As a warrior, a warrior who had killed before, and a Duke of a dukedom, he was afraid. He had seen many cruel and merciless people, but someone like Zhao Hai who turned those people into undead creatures without even blinking and then continued to kill even more people was someone he had never seen before. He had no choice but to admit it. When he saw Zhao Hai like this, he was terrified. Many people could kill people expressionlessly. However, Zhao Hai was drinking Coke while people were killing outside. At the same time, he was casting spells to turn more people into undead creatures so that they could kill people. Under such circumstances, he could still drink Coke. This kind of person was too terrifying. Ivan felt that Zhao Hai was no longer the Adam he knew. Zhao Hai had become cold-blooded, unfamiliar, and terrifying. Zhao Hai noticed Ivans expression and understood immediately. He put down the cup and said, Uncle Ivan, do you think Im too cruel? Too cold-blooded? Ivan looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, Little hai, I know that the drastic change in the Buda family has affected you greatly, but you have to know that many of these people are innocent. We should just beat them back. Zhao Hai looked at Ivan and shook his head. He sighed, Uncle Ivan, do you think I want to do this? But I have no choice. They are our enemies now. You see how pitiful they are now, but have you thought about it? If we are not strong enough, they will become our pursuers. At that time, be it me or the Versailles clan, we will all be exterminated by them. Do you think they will be soft-hearted and let us go? Of course, Ivan understood the situation. If it was a war between two armies, he wouldnt feel sorry for them. But now, the undead creatures were killing people. He couldnt bear it. Perhaps, this was a blind date. In fact, there were many people on the continent who had the same idea as Ivan. Otherwise, Black Mages would not be so unpopular. However, they did not think that the existence of a Black Mage could reduce the number of deaths of their Warriors. No matter what the black Mage used to attack the enemy, they would always attack the enemy. If you killed with a knife or a gun, the result would still be death. There was no difference. Gelin was old and shrewd, and he no longer had any thoughts of giving in. He snorted coldly and said,Whats wrong? Would you feel better if your underlings were to do it instead of the undead creatures? I think youve also been poisoned by those guys from the Church of Light. Ivan felt a little embarrassed when he heard Grimms words. He respected Grimm a lot because of his status in the Buda family. He also regarded Grimm as his elder, so he could only listen to Grimms words. At this time, the other city gates also noticed the change and sent reinforcements. However, the reinforcements they sent this time couldnt deal with the undead creatures and were scattered. The 100,000-strong Army surrounding kassa city panicked. They immediately gathered a large number of troops and surrounded Zhao Hais group. However, Zhao Hai didnt seem to notice any of them and continued to command the undead creatures to attack. If one looked down from the sky, they would see a very strange phenomenon on the battlefield. Some mercenaries surrounded some undead creatures in the middle as if they were surrounding them and were about to destroy them. But if you looked closely, you would see that the people in the mercenary uniform were falling down. After they fell, they were immediately wrapped by a cloud of black gas and turned into undead creatures. They then attacked the other people in the mercenary uniform. The battle went on for the whole morning. Finally, the mercenaries could not hold on any longer and retreated. They no longer dared to surround Zhao Hai and the others and kill them, because they realized that the people around them were dying. Out of the 100000 people, more than 30000 people had died, and nearly 40000 people had died. The loss was too great. What puzzled them the most was that even if the undead creatures were powerful, they shouldnt have killed so many people. Some of them were only slightly injured and died soon after. Later, they found out that the weapons of the undead creatures were poisonous. As long as they were hit by those weapons, even if they were only slightly injured, they would be dead after a while. However, these people werent prepared when they retreated. It could be said that they were retreating in a scattered manner. Once they retreated, Zhao Hais undead creatures would naturally chase after them. Those undead creatures didnt know fatigue. One side was infantry, while the other side was cavalry. The difference was naturally huge, but they had more people and it was easier to run. Even so, no more than 50000 people could escape. After hunting down those people for an entire afternoon, Zhao Hai and the others obtained another 50000 undead creatures. They then returned to Casar city. After a simple meal, Zhao Hai returned to the place Ivan arranged for them to rest. Meanwhile, Ivan couldnt fall asleep. Zhao Hais performance today had surprised him. Not only was he shocked by Zhao Hais attitude in the face of death, but he was also shocked by the strength of the undead creatures in Zhao Hais hands. Ivan finally understood why none of the people he sent to deal with Zhao Hai had made it back alive. Zhao Hais performance today would have been a miracle if they had survived. At the same time, Ivan had to face the power of The Black Mages. Indeed, he did not pay much attention to The Black Mages in the past, because the mainland had suppressed The Black Mages too severely in recent years, especially the Arkas Empire. Because Borich was colluding with the Church of Light, they suppressed The Black Mages even more severely. Also, Ivan had heard people talking bad about The Black Mages since he was young. This preconceived thought had always made him feel disgusted with black magic. It was for this reason that he had sent people to deal with Zhao Hai when he entered Rocky Mountain. The Versailles familys Army didnt have a single black magician. But after seeing Zhao Hais performance today, Ivan regretted it. He knew that the soldiers would suffer the most casualties in a direct confrontation like this. They had had many conflicts with the surrounding forces over the years and there would be many casualties every time. However, with the presence of a black magician, the casualties would be greatly reduced. Ivan couldnt help but feel regretful for not having a black magician in his Army. But it was too late. There werent many black magicians on the mainland, and they didnt trust them very much. It was almost impossible to recruit black magicians to their Army. At this time, Zhao Hai had hidden in the medium. Grimm and the others were also sitting in the medium. However, Grimm was very happy. His face was slightly red. He was really excited because they had finally won the Mad dragon flag of the Buda family. Zhao Hai looked at green and smiled, Grandpa Green, I think you should go back to the iron Mountain fortress tomorrow. I think the matter in Casar city can be solved in two days. When the enemy realizes that their ordinary Army cant stop my undead creatures, they will definitely ask for help from a level 9 expert. Grimm thought for a moment and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Ill go back to Iron Mountain fortress tomorrow. My wish has been fulfilled anyway. But young master, you have to be careful. If they really send a level nine expert tomorrow, you must hide in the space. Im afraid that the Church of Light will take action. Their main target this time is you, so you cant be in danger. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. Ill be fine. They cant do anything to me if I hide in the medium. But youre right. The Church of Light has been too honest recently. Im afraid that theyll send people to Iron Mountain castle to check on me after they find out my identity. So, its better for you to return to Iron Mountain castle and take charge. &Quot; Grimm nodded and did not object. Chapter 498 What Zhao Hai didnt know was that after they returned to Kass city, all their actions were under the watch of Sword Saint Hunyuan. Grade-9 experts were able to use telekinesis to observe their surroundings. Zhao Hais display of power today had naturally caught the attention of the primordial Sword Saint. To be exact, the primordial chaos Sword Saint had been paying close attention to the situation in Casar city. No matter what, he was a member of the Versailles family, and he did not want anything to happen to them. He was very curious about Zhao Hais appearance. His psychic power had been watching the city of Kass, but he had not found out how Zhao Hai and the others had entered the city. Similarly, he had not found out how Zhao Hai and the others had rested last night, nor how green had appeared. To a level nine expert, this was simply too unsightly. His telekinesis seemed to have disappeared the moment he entered Zhao Hais courtyard. He could not sense what they were doing at all. Most importantly, even during the day, he could sense everyone in the city, but he couldnt sense Zhao Hai. It was as if Zhao Hai was just a mass of air. There was nothing there. This was too strange. That night, the primordial Sword Saint had already reached the courtyard where Zhao Hai and the others were staying. However, even at such a close distance, he still couldnt sense their existence. It was as if they had disappeared. This made the primordial Sword Saint very confused. Finally, when he saw that all the lights in the yard had gone out, he descended from the space and went to check the yard. He found that there was really no one in the yard. Seeing this, the primordial Sword Saint was stunned. His expression changed. He immediately thought of a possibility. The other party had a spatial sorcerer or a spatial magician. It was strange to say that there were very few spatial mages on the continent, but among the sorcerers, there were many who had spatial sorcery. This could be considered a balance. He had to admit that among all mages, spatial magic was the most difficult to deal with. Among all special techniques, spatial magic was also the most troublesome. Therefore, when the primordial Sword Saint found that Zhao Hai and the others were not in the courtyard, he immediately thought of spatial magic. Because other than spatial magic, he could not think of any other power that could make the people in the courtyard leave without him sensing it. The primordial Sword Saint stood in the yard for a while and then disappeared. He reappeared in Ivans yard. When he was outside the door, he said in a deep voice, Ivan, come out. Ivan wasnt asleep, but he couldnt have found the primordial Sword Saint. He immediately knew who was calling him when he heard his voice. He jumped out of bed and ran out in his pajamas. When Ivan came out, he saw the primordial Sword Saint standing outside the door. He immediately walked over and bowed. &Quot; Forefather, what are your orders? The primordial Sword Saint turned to Ivan and said, &Quot; I already know about Zhao Hais matter. I know that you were indebted to the Buda family in the past. I didnt agree with what you did to the Buda family, but it seems like you did the right thing. If Zhao Hai isnt a space Warlock, then he must have a space Warlock in his hands. Moreover, he probably has the help of a mysterious force. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to get rid of the poison of the water of the void. In addition, he has powerful undead creatures. If he could invite some Lv 9 powerhouses, he would be even more powerful. Most importantly, he was now the son-in-law of the carci family, which made him not to be underestimated. No matter what, you must let him maintain a good relationship with the Versailles family. I think its better to carry out this engagement if it doesnt work. Ivans face turned bitter. He knew about the engagement. If he was in power back then, the engagement would not have been called off. Unfortunately, he didnt have the final say, so the engagement was called off in the end. Plus, Zhao Hai had three beautiful fiances by his side. Under such circumstances, how could Zhao Hai still be married? Ivan couldnt just agree to the primordial Sword saints request, so he told him about his difficulties. The primordial Sword Saint frowned and said, It seems like this is not an easy task, but it doesnt matter. Marriage doesnt necessarily need Ryan. Does our Versailles family not have any other girls of the right age? Cant you just change the girl? Ivan smiled bitterly. &Quot; you dont know, but Zhao Hai is a very proud man. Ive asked his fiances, and they all have feelings for him. He wont agree to it if they dont. I heard that hes very against marriage. If we tell him this, hell never agree. &Quot; The chaos origin Sword Saint nodded and said, &Quot; thats enough. I dont want to get involved in this. You are in charge of the Versailles family now. Im only telling you about Zhao Hais strength. You must be careful with your relationship with him. Also, be careful these days. If you have any magic medicine, its best to take some back. Someone in the family is about to break through to level nine. Now that Boff is dead, I cant be the only one in the family. So, I want to cultivate another level nine powerhouse. Only by doing so will we be able to ensure the safety of our Versailles clan. Chapter 499 Ivan was stunned for a moment before he said joyfully, &Quot; yes, please rest assured. If you need anything, just let me know. Ill definitely find a way to get it. &Quot; The primordial Sword Saint looked at Ivan and sighed. &Quot; &Quot; youre the one whos most likely to break through to level-nine, but youre distracted by family affairs. How about this? in a few years, youll find a successor and hand over the family affairs to him. Youll try your best to break through to level-nine. &Quot; Yes, please dont worry, Ivan nodded. The chaos origin Sword Saint nodded and said, You have to remember that a clans survival depends on a powerhouse of the ninth rank. I believe Zhao Hai must have the support of a powerhouse of the ninth rank. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so unyielding. A powerhouse of the ninth rank is enough to ensure the safety of a clan for a hundred years. Dont be fooled by how vicious those people are this time. If it werent for me, they would have destroyed the Versailles clan long ago. With me around, theyre afraid of losses and wont go too far. So, you have to find a suitable candidate as soon as possible. &Quot; okay, Ivan replied. The chaos origin Sword Saint then disappeared in a flash. Ivan sighed when he saw him disappear. He didnt expect the chaos origin Sword Saint to care so much about Zhao Hai. He even came to talk to him about Zhao Hai. Ivan couldnt help but sigh. Even without the primordial Sword saints reminder, he knew that Zhao Hai was incredible. He had revealed his Buda family identity today, which meant that the poison of the water of nothingness in his body had been cured. It should be known that the poison of the water of the void was not available to everyone on this continent. It was mostly used by the Church of Light and the major families. The Church of Light usually used it to deal with Black Mages who had not done too many evil things. Of course, no one knew if they were used for other purposes, but at least on the surface, they were used for the right path. However, the major families were different. They used the void water in many places. However, the void water was not easy to obtain. Moreover, they had never had an antidote. Therefore, they were feared by the experts of the entire continent. Now, Zhao Hai had suddenly appeared. He had drunk the water of nothingness before, but now he could use magic. This meant that he had a way to dispel the water of nothingness. This was a heavy blow to the Church of Light and the big families. It was equivalent to them losing a great weapon. Moreover, he was also very surprised by the strength that Zhao Hai had shown today. In addition, Zhao Hai had been engaged to melgen of the kalchi family some time ago. All these things were concentrated on Zhao Hai, so no one on the continent dared to look down on Zhao Hai. The king of the south, Borich, dared to scheme against Zhao Hai because he was from the Arkas Empire and not under the jurisdiction of the Roson Empire. The second reason was that he was from the Church of Light and was an enemy of the carci family. Even if they didnt care, it didnt mean that they didnt care about anything else. There were many people on this continent who were afraid of the kalci family. Zhao Hais current status was not much worse than his. If he still didnt know how to maintain a good relationship with Zhao Hai, he would have wasted his time as the family head. However, Ivan knew that it wasnt easy to maintain a good relationship. The incident with Ryan and what Caesar had done were like thorns between the Versailles family and Zhao Hai. If it werent for that incident, Zhao Hai wouldnt have had such an attitude. He could have treated Zhao Hai as his own nephew instead of thinking about how to deal with his relationship with Zhao Hai. With such thoughts, their relationship had already deteriorated. Ivan sighed again and returned to his room. He knew he couldnt fall asleep, but he still lay on the bed and closed his eyes. He needed to rest because he had a lot of things to do tomorrow. Zhao Hai wasnt the only one who thought of this. Even Ivan thought of it. Once the enemy realized that normal soldiers were useless against them, they would use their ultimate weapons, the few level nine experts. Only by taking care of the level 9s would they be able to win the war. However, Ivans only worry was whether Zhao Hai could really take care of them. It would be fine if Zhao Hai could handle it, but if he couldnt, then they would be in deep trouble. Many thoughts ran through Ivans mind. The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others appeared in the courtyard again. When Cai got up, he told Zhao Hai about the primordial Sword Saint and the conversation between him and Ivan. Zhao Hai had never expected that a 9th rank expert like the primordial chaos Grand Swordmaster would value him so highly. However, he had never thought of marrying into the Versailles family. As Ivan had said the night before, Ryan was no longer worthy of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not care much about this. The reason why he was helping the Versailles family was because they had helped them in the past. The second reason was because he wanted to use this occasion to raise the Buda familys flag. The third reason was because the Versailles family and the blackdirt wastelands were close. It was a good thing for the Versailles family to be here. It was better to have a friend than an enemy. When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the restaurant, Ivan was already there waiting for them. There was no one to sit with him, so he was the only one accompanying Zhao Hai and the others. Ivan was surprised to see Zhao Hais group but not green or Merlin. He quickly said to Zhao Hai,Little hai, where are Uncle Green and aunt Merlin? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the two of them left because they had something to do. I dont need their help today anyway. I think its time for those 9th rank experts to make a move. &Quot; Ivan nodded and said, almost. You killed a quarter of their forces yesterday. They dont have that many soldiers around us anymore. They cant stop the reinforcements. Its time for the level 9s to make a move. Itll be too late if they dont. &Quot; Ive been waiting for them. I hope they arent too weak, or Ill be very disappointed. Zhao Hai smiled. Just as they were talking, a voice was heard, Brat, youre so arrogant. Come out and die! Zhao Hai smiled. In a flash, he appeared in the courtyard. He looked up into the sky and saw four figures. Three of them were dressed in warriors clothes, while one of them was dressed in a magic robe. The magic robe of the magician was white. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; not bad. Three warriors and a grade-9 light mage. Hmm, very good. It seems that I will have a few more undead creatures in my hands. &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, the light magician shouted, &Quot; shut up, Demon Reborn in the human world. Your end is here, accept the baptism of light. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed out loud,youve given me another name. Why? Am I now the incarnation of a demon in the human world? Do you really dare to say that light can really baptize darkness? Then why does Black Heaven still exist? Dont try to deceive yourself and others. People who think theyre just may not do better than me. If you want my life today, youll have to show me your true abilities. Zhao Hai could tell that the three grade-9 Warriors were following the lead of the Magus. In other words, the four grade-9 Warriors were most likely sent by the Church of Light. This made Zhao Hai even less apprehensive. His enmity with the Church of Light would never be resolved. He could use this opportunity to get rid of these rank 9 experts and weaken the strength of the Church of Light. The people from the Church of Light probably did not know that the grade-9 expert they had sent to the grasslands was killed by Zhao Hai. Otherwise, they would not have come up with such a plan to deal with Zhao Hai. Chapter 500 The light magician saw that Zhao Hai was not nervous at all and snorted,Young man, dont be too arrogant. Arrogant people usually dont live long. Before Zhao Hai could reply, an old voice said, Who are you to come to the Versailles clan and cause trouble? It didnt look like much? I really dont know who gave you the courage, young people, dont be too arrogant, arrogant people often dont live long! &Quot; fine, not a single word off. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned his head and saw an old man standing behind him. The old man had an extremely strong body. Although he had a head of white hair, he looked like a beast lying on the ground, ready to attack at any time. When the light magician saw the old man, he couldnt help but change his expression. &Quot; its the primordial chaos Sword Saint. Hehe, Sword Saint, youre not young anymore. Can you still move your old limbs? The primordial Sword Saint smiled. &Quot; yes, Im old and cant live for more than a few days. Im not like you young people who call for death every day under the guise of charity. Im old. Killing is killing. I cant use that as a pretense anymore. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh when he heard the primordial Sword saints words. This old man was really interesting. It was really satisfying to hear him mock the people of the church of Light. The light magicians face turned ashen. He looked at the primordial Sword Saint with cold eyes and said, The God of Light is omnipotent. The greatness of the God of Light is not something that ordinary people like you can know. Only by believing in the God of Light can you enter the kingdom of eternal happiness. Otherwise, you will only enter the hell of eternal suffering. You have said such things to the God of Light, and the God of Light will definitely punish you. What right does the light God have to punish me? is he worthy? Zhao Hai laughed. If the God of Light were to find out that you guys are like this, I think he would punish you first. The light magician obviously didnt want to waste any more time with Zhao Hai. He glanced at the primordial Sword Saint and snorted.Do the two of you really think you can deal with us? You guys are too naive. As soon as he finished speaking, two people suddenly appeared beside him. These two people were not dressed as mages or Warriors. Their clothes were very ordinary, and their clothes were very gorgeous. They looked like two nouveau riche merchants. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them in confusion. He had already started learning battle energy, but he didnt sense any magic or battle energy from them. This was very strange. Even though he could not easily sense whether they were a mage or a warrior, as long as they had reached grade-9, Zhao Hai could still roughly sense their magic and combat energy with the help of the spatial ring. However, he could not sense anything at all from these two. Just then, the primordial chaos Sword Saint said softly, &Quot; so youve invited the Twin Stars of wealth. Good, youve spent a lot of money to invite the two most famous sorcerers on the continent. Its not easy for you. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He glanced at the two of them and said to the primordial Sword Saint, Lord Sword Saint, are you saying that the two of them are sorcerers? What kind of sorcerer? The chaotic origin Sword Saint said in a deep voice, &Quot; the Twin Stars of wealth and fortune are the two most famous metal warlocks on the continent. They are twin brothers who love money as much as their lives. They have been doing business for a living. Once, they lost all their money and were cheated of all their money. The two of them fell sick in a hurry. They didnt expect that after they recovered, they had special techniques. Both of them have special techniques on metal. They can control less than 50 kilograms of metal at will. Moreover, they are free killers. They want 50 kilograms of gold for their first attack and nothing else. Hes famous on the continent for wanting money. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He turned to look at the two and asked, &Quot; a hundred Jin of gold isnt a lot. Its just two Jin of metal. Are they really going to kill for twenty thousand pieces of metal? The primordial Sword Saint shook his head and said, its 100 pounds per person, which means that it would cost at least 40000 gold coins to hire them. They have a natural obsession with gold coins, which is why they want gold coins. I didnt expect them to come to help the church of Light today. It seems that the two of them have not fought for a long time. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, one of the two stars of wealth said in a deep voice, &Quot; Hunyuan Sword Saint is indeed powerful. Youve already figured out our background. Its impressive. We dont want to kill too many people, but this time, the Church of Light offered us 400000 gold coins to kill you. Of course, we agreed. &Quot; The primordial Sword Saint was stunned. &Quot; &Quot; 400000 gold coins. The Church of Light is really going to spend a lot of money. &Quot; The primordial Sword Saint did not mean that 400000 gold coins was a big number. In fact, 400000 gold coins was not a lot for any enforcer on the continent. However, it did not mean that a person could take out 400000 gold coins immediately. These gold coins were usually stored in the bank. What he had was just a crystal card. No one would really take out 400000 gold coins for a transaction. The Twin Stars of wealth had a problem. They only accepted gold coins. They would never accept crystal cards and the like. It was because of this that ordinary people really couldnt invite them. It was because in any bank, it was hard enough to take out two hundred Jin of gold. Zhao Hai didnt know about this, nor did he think about it. He was just curious about the two stars of wealth because he was a metal ability user, and so were these two. He wanted to see if he could learn anything from them. However, Zhao Hai didnt have the time to think about it. The light magician said in a deep voice,Cut the crap and do it. Then, he pounced on Zhao Hai. With a thought, Zhao Wen appeared in front of Zhao Xiangdong. Then, Zhao Wens body moved and turned into a giant mosquito, pouncing toward the light magician. The light magician was taken aback. However, he immediately engaged in battle with Zhao Wen. At the same time, the remaining three warriors also pounced on Zhao Hai. The primordial Sword Saint was about to stop them, but he was stopped by the Twin Stars of wealth. With that, the three warriors had no one to stop them. They pounced on Zhao Hai. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was already a fish on the chopping block, waiting for them to do whatever they wanted. However, before they could get close to Zhao Hai, a bunch of vines suddenly appeared behind Zhao Hai and wrapped around the three of them. The three of them were slightly surprised when they saw Zhao Hai, but they did not take it to heart. They thought that Zhao Hai was just a rare plant magician, and plant magicians were not very strong in combat. Vines were their most common weapon. Except in the forest, plant magicians were not very good in most places. Moreover, the weapons in their hands could also deal with plant-type mages. Generally, metal-type items were the nemesis of plant-type mages. They swung their swords at the vines. As soon as they hit the vines, they felt that something was wrong. They thought that with their ninth-level strength and the swords in their hands, it would be easy to cut the vines. They did not expect the vines to be so tough. Their swords didnt cut the vines at all, but the vines simply wrapped around their swords. While they were stunned, the vines had already wrapped around their bodies. Then, they felt as if they were being pricked by needles. Then, they realized that they couldnt use any strength. The one who attacked these three people was, of course, Cai. He was definitely above level 9. Otherwise, those hateful powerhouses in the rotten corpse swamp would not have dared to approach Hua Cheng. Now that he had met these guys, he immediately gave them a warning. This was a very serious blow. The three 9th rank experts had underestimated their enemies, and Cai er had injected poison into their bodies. Even before her evolution, her poison was enough to take the lives of 9th rank experts. Now that her poison had been strengthened by the space, those 9th rank experts would not be able to withstand it. Three combatants of the ninth rank were trapped in a single exchange. They were not far from death. If it werent for the fact that they were powerful and had strong life forces, they would have died long ago. After attacking the three warriors, Cai didnt stop. He went directly to the two stars of wealth. Although the strength of the two guys was not weak, they were still a little inferior to the primordial Sword Saint. However, because they knew how to use metal special techniques, the primordial Sword saints understanding of special techniques was still too little, so he was really entangled with them. Now that he had Cais help, things would be much easier. After a while, Cai had also wrapped up those two men. It was likely that they had died even earlier than the three Grade 9 Warriors. The remaining light magician was in even more trouble. He wasnt Zhao Wens match at all. Zhao Wen was a 9th rank magical beast expert, not an ordinary 9th rank human expert. In addition, she had lived in the realm for a long time, so her level had increased. Although she hadnt exceeded 9th rank, she had risen from the low to the high level. With the magical beasts advantage, when he faced the light magician, he was shocked. However, he was not at a disadvantage at all. On the contrary, he had the upper hand. The light magician also realized that something was wrong. He was thinking of running away, but Zhao Hai knew what he was up to with just one look. He smiled and said,You still want to run? After saying that, little gold suddenly appeared on Zhao Wens back. Xiao Jin had already transformed into a violent ape. It should be known that Xiao Jins talent was unparalleled. Although he was only at level 8, his combat strength was not any weaker than an Ordinary Level 9 expert. That was why Zhao Hai had thrown him on Zhao Wens back. Xiao Jin already knew what was going on from Zhao Hai, so he transformed as soon as he came out and attacked the light magician. Chapter 501 Xiao Jin was more like a Knight now. However, he wasnt a Knight. His long arms and overbearing power made it difficult for the light magician to deal with. The light magician was also in disbelief. He really had no idea where Zhao Hai had found these magical beasts. It was rare for a 9th rank magical beast to appear, but it had appeared today. Although there was only one of it, and the other was not yet at the 9th rank, otherwise, it would not need to ride on the others back. However, the magical beast that was not yet at the 9th rank had a strong attack and defense, no less than a 9th rank powerhouse. This made him feel very puzzled. Although a magical beast of the ninth rank was more powerful than a human of the ninth rank, a magical beast of the eighth rank was definitely no match for a human of the ninth rank. This was a difference in rank, not something that could be made up for by a difference in race. This was a common understanding among the people on the continent. However, this consensus was no longer effective today, because a magical beast that had not yet reached the 9th rank had appeared in front of him. Yet, it had the attack power of a 9th rank magical beast. This was truly unbelievable. The primordial Sword Saint had already retreated. He didnt participate in the attack on the light magician, knowing that he couldnt escape. At the same time, he was very surprised. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to have so many trump cards. Right at this moment, little gold suddenly let out a wild cry. The golden light on his body brightened, and his figure moved. He left Zhao Wens back and floated in the air. He directly attacked the light magician. He had actually broken through at this moment. Even Zhao Hai was stunned. Then, he immediately understood why little gold had broken through at this moment. A notification came from the space. [ a large amount of metal energy has been injected into the space, the space has been upgraded once again, the space can produce metal ores, production, one hundred tons per day, because the metal energy is the same as the hosts energy, the hosts metal special technique has been upgraded, currently the metal that the host can control has increased by two hundred Jin, because the gold silk violent apes ability is the same as the metal energy, the gold silk violent apes energy has been strengthened, the space farm has been upgraded, currently the space farm is level 28, the space farm is level 35, because of the space upgrade, the space monitors monitoring range has increased. ] The space Surveillance fan is transferred to fifteen thousand meters, and the fixed teleportation points have been increased to twenty. Because the plants combined with the space farm have attracted too many metal element Resources, they have evolved once again, and the vines have increased metal attributes, no longer afraid of metal attacks. Zhao Hai was dumbfounded as he listened. He hadnt thought that killing the two metal-type Masters would give him so many benefits. His spatial farm had leveled up by five, and his farm had leveled up by eight. He could now produce metal ores every day, and his ability to control metal had also increased. Cai er and Xiao Jins strength had also increased. This was incredible. However, Zhao Hai knew that the notification from the realm would not lie to him. If he said that the realm had leveled up, then it must have. In other words, Zhao Hais strength had once again increased. This was definitely a good thing. The light magician was stunned by bu Jins sudden change, and Zhao Wen seized the opportunity. His mouthpart stabbed into the light magicians body, and the light magician was sucked dry, leaving only a piece of skin behind. Zhao Hai came back to his senses and quickly stopped Zhao Wen. Then, with a roll of black gas, Xiao Jin and Zhao Wen disappeared from the air. There was no enemy left in the space. Four level-nine experts and two metal ability users had all died in less than a day. The primordial Sword Saint stared at the scene in disbelief. It was common for a battle between level nine experts to last for a month or two. It might even take a year or two before the outcome was determined. But now, it had only taken less than a day. According to the primordial Sword saints careful planning, the battle had ended in less than two hours. The enemy had been completely annihilated, while Zhao Hai and the others were unharmed. Such strength was truly astonishing. Zhao Hai wasnt in the mood to care about what the primordial Sword Saint was thinking. He turned to him and said, &Quot; Lord Grand Swordmaster, now that the matter here has been settled, I will leave the city to deal with the escaped mercenaries and chase them out of the Versailles Duchy. &Quot; The primordial Sword Saint came back to his senses. He was used to seeing things, so he immediately calmed down and looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Sure, please, Sir. After saying that, his figure moved and disappeared. At this time, Laura and the others also appeared beside Zhao Hai. Meg was still holding Xiao Jin in her arms. However, she was now looking at Xiao Jin in surprise. She had never thought that Xiao Jin would be so powerful after transforming. They had seen the battle outside clearly from the origin space. Meg had never thought that Xiao Jin, who she had always held in her arms as a pet, would be so ridiculously strong. Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said,Laura, did you hear that? Did the sword Saint Just call me sir? Lola smiled. &Quot; thats right. The sword Saint called you Sir. He treats you as someone of equal status. Big brother hai, I didnt expect Xiao Jin and Cai er to have both leveled up. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, yeah, I didnt expect Xiao Jin and Cai to level up. The realm has also been upgraded. This is definitely a good thing for us. In the future, there will be no more universal machines left idle in the realm. The realm can produce metal ores, and we can use the universal machines to make weapons. &Quot; At this moment, Xu Wanying suddenly knelt in front of Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, Young master, thousand shadows has something to say. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at Xu Wanying and said, Stand up. If you have something to say, stand up and say it. Xu Wanying didnt get up. He kowtowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, thousand shadows was already very disappointed in this world, but ever since he followed you, you have never treated thousand shadows as an outsider. Thousand shadows is grateful to you. Thousand shadows just saw that after the space absorbed the two warlocks, it gained various levels. Young master, thousand shadows, please kill thousand shadows and let the space absorb them, so that the space can upgrade again! &Quot; Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others were stunned, and their expressions changed. They had never expected Xu Wanying to make such a request. Zhao Hai said without saying a word, Who told you that the realm would level up if it attracted those two people with special abilities? Xu Wanying said in a deep voice, &Quot; thousand shadows calculated it himself. There are many ordinary undead creatures, mages, and Warriors in young masters realm, but none of them could upgrade it. The realm only upgraded when you met these two warlocks, and it upgraded five levels in one go. Young master, thousand shadows believes that as long as the realm attracts warlocks, it will definitely level up. Thousand shadows cant repay young master, but I hope to use this life to repay young masters great kindness. The thousand Shadow Fury was attracted by the space and allowed the space to form. This is the only way to help the young master. Zhao Hai looked at Xu Wanying and suddenly slapped him to the ground. Zhao Hai had used all his strength in this slap. Xu Wanyings face swelled up and two of his teeth were knocked out. Zhao Hai looked at Xu Wanying and said, this slap is to tell you that your life is mine. I can do whatever I want with it. Why dont you shut your mouth? what kind of person do you think I am? Was he really treated as a magical beast? I do want to upgrade the realm, but not to the point where I have to sacrifice my subordinates lives. Remember this, if you dare to say something like this again, Ill kick you out. Get lost and stand behind me. Although Xu Wanying had been knocked to the ground, he immediately knelt down again. Hearing Zhao Hais words, he didnt make a sound. He only kowtowed three times to Zhao Hai before standing up and standing behind him. This time, Xu Wanying had truly regarded Zhao Hai as his master. Even if Zhao Hai asked him to kill himself, he wouldnt have a single grudge. At that moment, a group of footsteps could be heard. It was Ivan and a few of his subordinates. When the level 9s appeared, Ivan had wanted to stand with Zhao Hai, but the primordial Sword Saint had asked him to take care of his family, so he hadnt appeared until the battle was over. When Ivan saw Zhao Hai, he looked at him with a complicated expression and laughed,Good, little hai, you are good. You are better than your old man. I believe that the Buda family will be prosperous in your hands. Dont forget about your uncle Ivan. Zhao Hai looked at Ivan and smiled, Uncle Ivan, youre too kind. As long as youre not afraid of being dragged into this, Im fine with it. You should know that I have enemies all over the world. Ivan laughed. &Quot; dont be afraid. Its no use. Your enemy is blaming me now. Whats the use of being afraid? hahaha, little hai, what are you going to do next? Zhao Hai laughed coldly,they seem to have more than 100000 troops in the state of Ciel. They want to retreat so easily? Isnt it too easy? Ivan looked at Zhao Hai and said, Then what do you want? &Quot; its nothing much. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I just feel that the number of undead creatures in my hands is still a little low, so I want to increase it a little. &Quot; Ivan couldnt help but shiver. Although he didnt know that Zhao Hai had hundreds of thousands of undead creatures, he knew that Zhao Hai had more than 60000. He had never heard of a black magician having more than 60000 undead creatures. It was crazy that Zhao Hai wanted to increase the number. Zhao Hai didnt seem to notice his expression. He released the alien and said to Ivan, Uncle, do you want to go with me? I will definitely drive them out of the Versailles Duchy in the shortest time possible. Ivan looked at Zhao Hai and shook his head, &Quot; no, their attack this time has caused great damage to the Versailles Duchy. I want to take this opportunity to settle some matters in the Duchy. You can go, I wont be following you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, got on the alien, and left the city. Chapter 502 None of the major powers on the continent had expected the war to end so quickly. It had exceeded their expectations. The war had ended too suddenly and too quickly. The winner was the Versailles clan, which seemed to be at a disadvantage. Everyone on the continent could see that the victory had been won by Zhao Hai. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be a member of the Buda family. They didnt expect the black magician to be so powerful on the battlefield. His enemies were just waiting to be killed by him. The most important and biggest feature of a Black Mage was that he could control more and more troops. Of course, ordinary Black Mages could control a certain number of undead creatures, but this problem didnt seem to exist for Zhao Hai. The number of undead creatures he could control had reached about 100000. This was almost the number of undead creatures that a grade-7 Black Mage who specialized in summoning magic could control. Although almost all The Black Mages knew how to summon undead creatures, some Black Mages specialized in it. These people put all their energy into this kind of summoning, so they could control about 100000 undead creatures to fight when they reached the peak of level six or Level Seven. Of course, the undead creatures that they controlled were just ordinary undead creatures, which couldnt be compared to Zhao Hais. However, those who didnt fight Zhao Hai didnt know how powerful his undead creatures were. Therefore, even though they were surprised that Zhao Hai could control 100000 undead creatures, they didnt pay attention to it. Instead, they were focused on a few other things. The first was Zhao Hais identity. When Zhao Hai had revealed the berserk dragon flag, everyone had already known who he was. The Buda familys Adam had changed his name to Zhao Hai. This had shocked everyone on the continent. The Buda family had not been very famous on the continent before, as they were just a new family in the Arkas Empire. They were not very impressive in the eyes of those people. However, ever since the Buda family was banished to the blackearth wilderness, they had become famous. Everyone on the continent knew what kind of place the blackdemon wilderness was. The Buda family was sentenced to death when they were banished there, so everyone on the continent remembered the Buda family. Second, there was an antidote for the poison of the water of the void! This was definitely a heavy blow to those big families and the Church of Light. In the past, the big families of the Church of Light had almost used the water of nothingness as a deterrent weapon. It was specifically used to deter experts. No expert was willing to lose their power, as it was even more unbearable than killing them. It was precisely because of this that many experts had no choice but to seek refuge with those big families or the Church of Light. This was because only those big families and the Church of Light would have the water of the void. However, now that there was an antidote for the void water, it was definitely a good thing for many experts. This was because they no longer needed to be afraid of the poison of the void water. Of course, this was a huge blow to the Church of Light. The third was the matter of the 9th rank experts. This time, the Church of Light and Borich had joined forces and sent out four 9th rank experts, as well as two high-level sorcerers. However, even with such a lineup, they had been completely annihilated in less than two hours. This made everyone who was paying attention to the battle feel their throats go dry, and their hearts beat wildly. It was too terrifying. Compared to the outcome of the war, these things were the focus of the major forces on the continent. At the same time, the forces controlled by the Church of Light on the continent had to face the role of The Black Mages on the battlefield. After a long period of absence of war, some people had already forgotten how terrifying The Black Mages were, and also the benefits of being a Black Mage. However, the battle in the Versailles Duchy this time had allowed everyone to once again witness the grace of The Black Mages. Black Mages were definitely people who could change the outcome of a war. This was the consensus of everyone who had watched the battle. Zhao Hai did not pay much attention to the matter. After killing the few rank 9 experts, he began to take action against the mercenaries in the Versailles Duchy. The mercenaries did not expect Zhao Hai to take care of the rank 9 experts so quickly. They did not even think that Zhao Hai would be able to defeat them. Not only did they not run far, but they were also preparing to attack Casar city at any time. Because of this, when Zhao Hais undead creatures attacked the mercenaries, they were immediately defeated. In the end, only 100000 of them escaped from Versailles Duchy, and the remaining 100000 would forever be a part of Zhao Hais undead army. After that, Zhao Hai bid farewell to Ivan and left Casar city. He was here in the vanser Duchy to fight a war, so he did not care about other matters. Chapter 503 Ivan understood Zhao Hais intentions. There were too many things to deal with in Versailles Duchy, so he didnt ask Zhao Hai to stay. Zhao Hai knew Ivan was in a difficult position. Casar city was a big city, so it didnt produce any food. All the food was transported in from outside. Although the Versailles family had some food in reserve, it was difficult to feed the entire city. Furthermore, even though they didnt manage to take down Casar city, they had caused a certain amount of damage to the food production areas around it. So now, the Versailles Duchy was facing a food problem again. Of course, they would not be short of food this time. Many merchants did not increase the price of food. They knew that it was no longer effective to use this method against the Versailles family. When Zhao Hai left, he left Ivan with a large amount of food. This would prevent a food crisis in the Versailles Duchy. Besides, the Versailles family would buy food no matter what. They might as well buy their own. After dealing with the Versailles family, Zhao Hai did not return to Tianshui city immediately. Instead, he returned to the iron Mountain fortress. He was ready to carry out the next step of his plan, which was to make all the rank-9 powerhouses in the rotten corpse swamp his subordinates. Only then would he have the confidence to challenge the major forces on the continent. Although he wasnt afraid of the big forces now and could hide in the space at most, if the big forces really wanted to deal with him, he would have to hide in the space for the rest of his life. He didnt want to live that kind of life. He wanted to live in glory in front of people, so he wanted to have strength, powerful strength. Although his status was not low now, his status came from melgen. Few people on the continent would really take the Buda family seriously. They only cared about the carci family. However, Zhao Hai was very clear that it was definitely not possible to rely on the carci family alone. It was also not possible to rely on Charlie. Those were not his own strength. He must have his own strength. Only his own strength was real. Everything else was fake. The carci family was a big family. For the familys interests, they could sacrifice everything, just like before. Although it was different now, he was the son-in-law of the carci family. However, a big family like the carci family, For the benefit of the family, anyone could be sacrificed, not to mention a son-in-law. Besides, Zhao Hai didnt want to live with the name of the kalchi clans son-in-law for the rest of his life. He wanted people to mention him as the patriarch of the Buda Clan instead of the first person who came to mind when he was mentioned as the son-in-law of the kalchi clan. This time, Zhao Hai planned to stay in the iron Mountain fortress for a few days not only to carry out his plan, but also to oversee the place and see if anyone from the mainland would go to the black soil wilderness to investigate. Zhao Hai was certain that people would come to see him. After he revealed his identity, everyone on the continent knew that he was a member of the Buda family. Since the Buda familys fief was in the black soil wasteland, they would definitely send people to see him. If it was an ordinary person, it would be easy to kill them. However, if it was not an ordinary person, but a 9th rank expert, it would be a little troublesome. Therefore, Zhao Hai immediately sent out all the undead creatures in his Army after he arrived at the blackdirt wastelands. There were close to 800000 undead creatures roaming the blackdirt wastelands. They wouldnt show any mercy to anyone who dared to trespass. Similarly, Zhao Hai had also allowed melgen to take a good look at the black soil wasteland these few days. The entire black soil wasteland had been covered by Cai ers poisonous mist. Zhao Hai had also improved almost all the land here. As long as the land was turned over and sowed, it could become fertile land. In order to ensure that the fertile land could be maintained, Zhao Hai had already started to prepare a water irrigation system. As long as the water irrigation system was completed and some greenery was added, the black soil wastelands would be the best fertile land. In the future, it would definitely become the largest Granary on the continent. Melgen had been shocked these days. She really did not expect that the legendary Black soil wilderness would look like this. It was still winter, and the land outside was covered in silver makeup. Melgen grew up by the sea. She had seen such a situation before, and she was excited every day. &Nbsp; Lil Kim was as excited as melgen. This guy had never seen snow before, so when they arrived, he was a little scared at the beginning, but in the end, he got used to it completely. He followed melgen and played in the snow every day. &Nbsp; Of course, at the same time, the workshop in Iron Mountain castle had also opened melgens eyes, especially the assembly line production that Zhao Hai had set up here. Although melgen did not care about the carci familys Affairs, she had learned a lot during this period of time. Naturally, she also understood the use of this assembly line production. It could greatly improve work efficiency. Of course, some factories could not be produced using an assembly line. For example, the carpet and carpet of the orc tribe could be produced using an assembly line. However, Zhao Hai did not allow it because the carpet and carpet produced using an assembly line would have a different taste. It was no different from using a universal machine to produce them. When a person made something with his heart, the item would carry his feelings, which would be brought to the buyer. This was the biggest difference between machines and handiwork. He had to admit that sometimes, the things made by machines were better and could even be said to have no flaws. However, this kind of perfection was sometimes his biggest flaw. It was impossible for something that was processed by hand to be flawless, and these flaws were often the feelings of the item. No one was perfect, and things were important too. Things without flaws did not exist. Zhao Hai didnt allow them to produce blankets using assembly lines, but it was different for other things. Zhao Hai had a lot of products, and many of them could be produced using assembly lines. Zhao Hai did not forbid melgen from telling the kalchi family about assembly line production. In fact, Zhao Hai just did not want melgen to tell the kalchi family about the situation in Iron Mountain castle. Melgen could tell them about it. Zhao Hai knew that melgen liked him, but it was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai did not want to put melgen in a difficult position. He could ask melgen to keep the secret of Iron Mountain castle, but he could not ask her to keep everything a secret. If melgen returned to her family, she would not be able to talk to her family members. Zhao Hai did not want that to happen. After staying in the iron Mountain fortress for a few days, Zhao Hai had started to prepare to deal with the magical beasts in the rotten corpse swamp. In fact, Zhao Hai could already treat the rotten corpse swamp as his backyard. However, the animals in the backyard were not very obedient. What he needed to do was to make them obedient. After Zhao Hai greeted green and the others, he led Laura and the others to Flower City. Melgen was shocked when she first arrived at Flower City. Although Iron Mountain castle was another Flower City, it was too small. Flower City was a big city that could accommodate nearly 500000 people. It was melgens first time seeing such a big flower City. The most important thing was that almost everything here was made up of Cai er. Melgen almost lost herself in the sea of flowers. This place was really beautiful. Not to mention melgen, even people like Laura who had seen Huacheng before would be shocked every time they came here. It was so beautiful and spectacular. In order to make melgen happy, Zhao Hai and the others had fun in Flower City for three days. At the same time, Zhao Hai had also let Zhao Wen out to find out what the level nine powerhouses in the swamp of corpses were doing. Then, he would look for a target. They were not very strong yet, so they needed to find a weak opponent. After they took this person into the human world, they could deal with the other one. This way, they would slowly become stronger while the other person would become weaker. They could then slowly subdue all the level-nine powerhouses in the corpse swamp. Chapter 504 On the third day after Zhao Hai and the others arrived in the flower City, some men of sacrifice appeared on the black soil wasteland. These people brought various antitoxin agents into the black soil wasteland and began to explore around. However, they soon realized that they had come to the wrong place. They had taken antidotes and wouldnt be poisoned for the time being. They could move around in the black soil wasteland, but they would soon be besieged by a large number of undead creatures. These undead creatures were very powerful and didnt use their eyes to see, so the invisibility spells and hidden weapons were useless against them. It was even more useless on undead creatures. It could be said that the undead creatures were the biggest headache for the underlings on the continent because they didnt have many ways to deal with them. Hidden weapons, poison, and assassination were useless. This made all the underlings on the continent feel a great headache when dealing with the undead creatures. The underlings were already a headache when dealing with ordinary undead creatures. However, when dealing with the undead creatures released by Zhao Hai, there was only one outcome for them-death. Zhao Hai didnt want the undead creatures to fight the underlings based on their instincts. He assigned one high-level undead creature to command every 1000 undead creatures. When the underlings first entered the black soil wasteland, the high-level undead creatures wouldnt bother the underlings. However, when the underlings ventured deep into the black soil wasteland, the high-level undead creatures would surround and kill them. When the first dare-to-die fighter entered the Black Earth wilderness, Zhao Hai had already known about it. However, he didnt care about it. He had long known that he would come here one day. As long as he killed all the others who entered the Black Earth wilderness, nobody would dare enter it anymore. At the current stage, the other party would not send a rank 9 powerhouse into the black wastelands. Rank 9 powerhouses were not cabbages that could be easily dispatched. Most 9th-tier powerhouses would not take action too late, especially in the blackdirt wastelands, which was too close to the rotten corpse swamp. Almost all 9th-tier powerhouses knew that the 9th-tier magical beasts in the rotten corpse swamp were very powerful, and the 9th-tier powerhouses on the continent were not their match. Most importantly, in the past few months, the seven-colored poisonous mist from the rotten corpse swamp had spread to the black wasteland. Almost none of the people who went in came out alive. Even if there were a few who came back alive, they were very poisoned and died soon after. This was almost exactly the same as the situation in the rotten corpse swamp. It was precisely because of this that ordinary people would not enter the black soil wasteland. Of course, this was all Zhao Hais plan. He wanted to let those people understand that the black wasteland had become the second corpse swamp. Zhao Hais actions were very useful. At the very beginning, some people noticed that the poisonous mist had spread to the blackdirt wastelands. Some people came to check it out. No one else entered the blackdirt wastelands. In their eyes, the blackdirt wastelands had already become a dreadful monster. Of course, the people of the Versailles Duchy were also very uneasy about the changes in the blackearth wilderness. They were close to the blackearth wilderness. If the poisonous mist really spread out, they would be the first to suffer. Therefore, the Versailles family attached great importance to the blackearth wilderness. However, the colorful poisonous mist didnt make any movement. After filling the entire black soil wilderness, the poisonous mist didnt expand anymore. However, the poisonous mist in the black soil wilderness became thicker and thicker. In the beginning, some people could come out alive; later on, none of them could come out alive. However, ever since Zhao Hai raised the Buda familys flag in the Versailles Duchy, more and more people entered the blackearth wilderness. They were all men of sacrifice from various countries. They were well-prepared, with all sorts of antidotes and masks. However, it was useless. No one came out alive after entering. If it was only the poisonous fog, some people would still be able to come out alive. Unfortunately, the blackearth wilderness did not only have poisonous fog. After those death Warriors entered the black soil wilderness, they were like rocks sinking into the sea. This made the people from the major clans extremely shocked. They had never thought that the black soil wilderness would become so terrifying. To Zhao Hais surprise, they did not send any 9th rank experts to investigate. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, 9th rank experts were not cabbages. They would not come to such a dangerous place so easily. If something really happened, they would not even be able to find their equipment. Although the big families were a little afraid of the Buda family, they werent afraid. After all, sending the Buda family away wasnt something that could be decided by one or two people. Other than people like Borich who had a death grudge with the Buda family, ordinary people wouldnt take the Buda family seriously. Zhao Hai, its true that you have good things in your hands, but you can also control the prices of the entire continent. For many nobles, if you cut off their source of income, everything is fine. If you cut off their source of income, they will really fight you to the death. It could be said that Zhao Hai was not a threat to their interests at all, so none of them were willing to provoke Zhao Hai. Of course, the Church of Light had Borich, but it was different. The hatred between the Church of Light and Borich was too deep, and it was not easy to resolve. Zhao Hai was not thinking about that. As long as no grade-9 professionals entered the blackdirt wastelands, he could carry out his plan in the rotten corpse swamp. Currently, the blackdirt wastelands were surrounded by undead creatures on the ground and blood eagles in the sky. Even a level nine expert would be discovered if he tried to enter the blackdirt wastelands. Hence, Zhao Hai wasnt too worried. After three days of fun in Huacheng, Zhao Hai and the others were about to carry out their plans. However, before they carried out their plans, Zhao Hai did something else. He was going to draw the things in the corpse swamp into his interspace, be it the soil or the plants in the swamp. Zhao Hai chose an area in the swamp and put it into his space, including some small insects, plants, and soil. Then, he made an Island-like place and put the things there into the swamp. With the income from these two trips, Zhao Hais farm in the realm had reached level 45, and he could now plant most of the plants. Unfortunately, the farm did not level up this time, so Zhao Hai did not know what would happen after the farm reached level 40. After that, Zhao Hai began to prepare to deal with the 9th rank experts. The corpse rotting swamp might be difficult for others since they were not familiar with it, but it was not a problem for Zhao Hai. With Zhao Wen and Cai er around, the corpse rotting swamp was undoubtedly Zhao Hais last resort. After asking Cai er for the location of the other 9th rank experts, Zhao Hai began to choose the first person to attack. 9th rank experts were not easy to deal with. If they let that 9th rank expert escape, it would attract the attention of all the 9th rank experts in the swamp of corpses. They might even use the flower protection Alliances forces to deal with him. At that time, Zhao Hais plan would be ruined, which was why he was so careful. In his first operation, he had made sure to choose someone who didnt have much contact with others and wasnt too strong. This was the only way to ensure the success of the operation. After discussing with Cai er and Zhao Wen for a long time, they finally decided on a 9th-tier powerhouse. This 9th-tier powerhouse was a flying magical beast that had evolved. His original form was a swamp Skylark. It could fly very fast and knew poison magic. Skysparrows were very timid, so he rarely came into contact with other 9th-tier powerhouses. His strength was considered average in the swamp, not much different from Zhao Wens. Thus, Zhao Hai had chosen him in the end. Because of Skylarks unique characteristic, he was assigned to a very remote defensive position, which meant that he would not be attacked. For all these reasons, Zhao Hai chose him. However, Zhao Hai was still very careful. No matter what, a level 9 expert was not easy to deal with. Otherwise, a level 9 expert would not be as powerful as a nuclear weapon. There were no changes in the city. Zhao Hai and the others had arrived directly from the realm, so the level 9 experts guarding the city did not notice them. It had only been a few months since Cai er had entered the space, and Zhao Wen had been the same. In addition, there hadnt been any changes in the city of flowers, so those level 9 experts shouldnt have changed their location. Time didnt hold much meaning for rank 9 powerhouses. What they needed to do was to comprehend the heavenly Dao so that they could reach the Supreme level. An Ordinary Level nine expert would spend a few years in seclusion. Therefore, the small disturbance caused by Zhao Hais groups entry into the corpse swamp was nothing. After deciding on the target, Zhao Hai and the others were about to make their move. Zhao Hai released Wen from the medium and flew out from the Northwest of Flower City. Zhao Wen was still holding the evil spirit staff. They were heading in the direction of the Skylarks area of defense. However, before they entered the Skylarks area of defense, they had to pass through the area of a ninth-grade powerhouse, the duckbill beasts area of defense. Duckbill beasts were also distributed in other parts of the continent. In peoples impression, duckbill beasts were generally a kind of very gentle magic beast. If you didnt attack them, they would usually not attack you. However, the duckbill beasts in the rotten corpse swamp were a little different. Because they used poison as their defense and lived in a place like the rotten corpse swamp, the duckbill beasts in the rotten corpse swamp were more aggressive, higher-ranked, and more powerful than the duckbill beasts in other places. As far as Zhao Wen knew, this level-nine duckbill beast was one of the few experts in the swamp. It had immense strength and amazing defensive power. Most importantly, it could be considered the strongest poison expert in the swamp. It was one of the most powerful existences in the swamp. Chapter 505 The reason why Zhao Wen dared to pass through the duckbill beasts territory was because, although the duckbill beast was very aggressive, its temper was considered good in the rotten corpse swamp. It also took great care of rookie level 9 powerhouses like them. That was why Zhao Wen dared to pass through its territory. However, if they wanted to pass through his territory, they had to greet him first. This was a form of respect for the strong. Unlike the human race, the orcs were very respectful to the strong. As long as they did not have to fight, they would not challenge those who were older than them. Zhao Wen flew to the periphery of the duckbill beasts territory and stopped. He then used his divine sense to transmit his voice, &Quot; spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes pay their respects to Lord duckbill beast. &Quot; Not long after, a gentle voice could be heard, &Quot; its you. What are you doing here, little mosquito? &Quot; Sir, Zhao Wen immediately said, I want to go over from your territory to Yunques place to settle some matters. I came to say hello to you. &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hais voice fell, a duckbill beast appeared in front of her. This duckbill beast was extremely huge. Its body was nearly 50 meters long, and it was nearly 20 meters tall when it lay there. Zhao Wen, who was not small at first, immediately became a tiny dot in front of this duckbill beast. The duckbill beast had golden fur on its body. The fur was gently swaying in the wind and looked very soft. It had a pair of small eyes and a big duckbill mouth. Its limbs were thick and short, and its tail was short but very thick. Although it was very huge, it did not look scary at all. On the contrary, it looked charmingly naive. Zhao Wen didnt dare to be negligent. Although a 9th rank combatant could change their size, most 9th rank magical beasts preferred to maintain their original size. This was because they would feel more comfortable and more majestic. The duckbill beast was clearly such a 9th rank combatant. Zhao Wen said to the duckbill beast, greetings, Sir. Im going to the Skylarks territory. If I want to go to its territory, Ill have to pass by your place. Im here in the special room to see you. &Quot; The duckbill beast laughed and said, youre an interesting little guy. It seems that youre still not used to being a level nine. Ordinary people dont walk around casually. What are you doing at the Skylarks place? Zhao Wen glanced at the duckbill beast and suddenly had an idea. &Quot; my Lord, I just got this staff, but I found that it seemed to be prepared for a space. I also asked my men to go in, and they actually came out alive. Later, I went in and found that the space inside the staff was very large, and I couldnt reach the end after a long time. I heard that Skylark was very fast, so I wanted to ask him to go in and adventure with me to see what this place is. &Quot; Zhao Wen was getting smarter. He was actually trying to lure the duckbill beast into the realm. If they could lure the duckbill beast into the realm, they would be rich. In the future, they would not have to be afraid even if they were to capture level nine powerhouses and bring them into the realm. Sure enough, after hearing what Zhao Hai said, the duckbill beast looked at the evil spirit staff in Zhao Wens hand with a strange expression and said, Is there really such a big space? Ive heard of spatial equipment before, it seems to be used by a clan. Only mouse here knows how to use spatial energy, but his spatial energy can only open a small space. Its not very useful to put things in it. Is the space of your staff really that big? Zhao Wen saw that he was indeed tempted and quickly said, &Quot; of course its true. The space in this space is really huge. Ive been flying in it for ten days and still havent reached the end, so I wanted to ask Yunque to fly in two different directions. We must test how big this space is. &Quot; The duckbill beast was moved. He looked at Zhao Wen and said, Can you open up this space and let me take a look? Ive never seen such a mystical space before. Of course you can, Zhao Wen quickly replied. Zhao Hai was watching Zhao Wens performance in the space. When he heard Zhao Wens words, he immediately had an idea. A spatial crack appeared beside Zhao Wen. Zhao Wen heaved a sigh of relief and turned to the platypus beast,Please, my Lord. After saying that, he stood by the spatial Rift. He did this to reassure the duckbill beast. After all, spatial energy could kill a level nine expert. The duckbill beast was also afraid that Zhao Wen was lying to him. If he walked to the middle of the spatial Rift and the spatial Rift suddenly closed, he would be dead. Now that he saw Zhao Wens appearance, the duckbill beast was truly relieved. He nodded, and with a sway of his body, he entered the space through the spatial Rift. Zhao Wen also entered the origin space. As soon as he entered, he heard a notification sound from the origin space. &Quot; a mutated duckbill beast has been discovered. It has a strong attack power and is extremely dangerous. Activating the space subduing function, subduing the duckbill beast. The duckbill beast has been subdued. It will definitely wait for level 50. It can be reared in the space. It will eat four pellets of feed every hour. It can be sold in The Space Store. It can give birth eight times, and each time, it will give birth to six. &Quot; [ the farm has been upgraded to level 31 and has met the requirements to become a middle world. The farm and the farm will become one and become a middle world. The host has the right to name the middle world and absolute control over it. The middle world will become a perfect ecosystem. From now on, the host does not need to feed all the creatures in the space. Except for the 1000 mu of red soil, which needs special management, the host can use the rules of the middle world to allow them to grow naturally in other places. ] As soon as the system announcement ended, a white light flashed in the boundless space. The farm and farm had merged into one. Zhao Hai could clearly see the monsters that were raised in the farm running around the farm. Other than the red soil, the villa, and the factory, the monsters could go anywhere. Zhao Hai could also see the sea from the villa. There was a River next to the villa, and the fish in the river kept swimming. They would even jump out of the water from time to time. Once they left the villa, they would be able to reach the beach after walking for a while. The beach was filled with fine white sand and was very beautiful. However, Zhao Hai wasnt in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He quickly opened a file that appeared on the screen. A few lines of text entered his mind, allowing him to understand the situation in the origin space. Now that the realm had been upgraded, the farm and the pasture had been merged into one. He could now raise any monster that he could buy within his level, and he could also plant anything that could be grown within his level. However, except for the red soil, the growth of plants would not be accelerated in other places. The plants would grow at their normal time, and the same was true for the monsters in the realm, except for 10000 of them that could grow digitally. The other demonic beasts grew naturally. Of course, Zhao Hai could kill them as he had supreme authority over the spatial zone. He could do whatever he wanted in the spatial zone. Even if a level 9 expert entered the spatial zone, Zhao Hai only needed to say the word and the level 9 expert would not be able to use a single bit of energy in the spatial zone. Zhao Hai was the God of creation of the spatial zone. Every word he said was a divine decree. He could control the animals in the space at will. For example, he could turn 10000 lambs into data today. When the Lambs reached the growth period set by the space and needed to be collected, he could turn these lambs into ordinary lambs in the space and let them grow normally. Then, he could turn another batch of lambs into data. It was under his control. The realm had also changed. It was no longer separated into ranches and farms. Now, only the realms level was counted. The realm was now level 38. Fortunately, the farm and ranches levels were added together and divided by two. If he wanted the space to change greatly, he would have to wait until he was level 50. However, even though he could buy level 45 seeds, he could only buy level 31 Phantom Cubs. Although he could digitalize the level 9 duckbill beast and raise it, he could only get Phantom Cubs with Level 6 strength, just like ordinary duckbill beasts. It was not as easy as Zhao Hai had imagined. Due to the combination of the farm and the farm, Cai ers and MUs abilities complemented each other. Now, Cai er could also manage the magical beasts, and the farm was already at level 9. Zhao Hai could even bring it out of the medium to fight, and at the same time, he could take care of the plants in the farm. As for the breadfruit trees that Cai He had planted, Zhao Hai would be able to let them live naturally once they grew. He would also be able to let Cai er control them so that they wouldnt be attacked by the demonic beasts. However, Zhao Hai did not want to do that. Most of the magical beasts in the interspace were herbivores. They ate grass, trees, and breadfruit. However, Zhao Hai did not plan to care about them. He just wanted the world to develop naturally. He had the red soil land, which was enough for him. Moreover, the magical beasts would not eat all the trees. He could still order a lot of things. Just the things he had collected were enough for him. The realm was now a world, and it was no smaller than the ark continent. After the realm was upgraded, there was an additional attack function. Zhao Hai could use Cai to attack, he could use the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes to attack, he could use mu er to attack, he could use the magical beasts in the realm to attack, he could use the undead creatures to attack, he could use the Black Ice liquid to attack, he could even use the fly swatter in MUs mask to attack. Although the farm and pasture had been merged into one, Zhao Hai could still use the basic functions of the farm and pasture. These changes were definitely a good thing for Zhao Hai, as they would greatly increase his attack power. Although he had yet to reach the 9th rank, he was sure that even if he didnt let Zhao Wen and the duckbill beast go, or even without Cai er, he would be able to fight a 9th rank expert. Laura and the others looked at the changes outside and were so surprised that they couldnt speak. They really didnt expect that such a change would happen in the space. It was really amazing. However, with their previous experience, they didnt disturb Zhao Hai while he was learning about the realm. Chapter 506 - I lied to you without discussion _1 When Zhao Hai understood the situation in the realm, he found Laura and the others standing in the villa, looking at the magical beasts outside the realm and talking among themselves. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, What are you doing in the room? Lets go out and take a look, those magical beasts wont be afraid of you. This was also one of the functions of the space. The space had set up all the people close to Zhao Hai as its own people. Therefore, when the magical beasts saw Zhao Hai and Laura, they would not hide. On the contrary, they would be very close to them. When Laura and the others heard Zhao Hais voice, they turned their heads around. Zhao Hai then realized that Laura was carrying the platypus in her arms, melgen was carrying Xiao Jin, and Zhao Wen was on Megs shoulder.Good Lord, each of them is carrying a level 9 expert. If outsiders knew about this, they would go crazy. Every time Zhao Hai saw the duckbill beast, he found it to be extremely cute and naive. Laura would definitely like it. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and asked,brother hai, can we really? Arent we afraid that theyll be scared off if we go out? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; they wont. Theyre very close to you. Itll be fine. Go out and play. &Quot; Laura and the others cheered and ran out. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, gave a faint smile. He then turned to mu er who was standing at the side and said,Mu er, you dont have to care about the space anymore. I think you should just come out with me. How about this, Ill wrap it around my waist and use it as my belt. Mu er didnt object. He was definitely a good kid. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been bullied by Cai er. Mu ers body moved and slowly transformed. In the end, it wrapped around Zhao Hais waist and became a dark gold belt. It was low-profile yet noble and beautiful. Zhao Hai looked at the belt that mu er had turned into and nodded his head in satisfaction. Only then did he walk out. When he went outside to take a look, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. Laura and the rest were playing with some small magical beasts that had yet to grow up. Those adult magical beasts werent the least bit dissatisfied and were just leisurely eating grass at the side. The harmony between man and nature was something that Zhao Hai had only seen on television, and it was mostly for show. However, Zhao Hai knew that everything here was real. In this world, man and nature could live in harmony. Zhao Hai suddenly remembered that he could give the dimension a name. Without thinking much, he named it paradise. This place was a paradise. After spending the whole day in the realm, Zhao Hai returned to the realm at night. He invited Grimm and the others into the realm and told them about the changes in the dimensional city. When he invited green, Zhao Hai also noticed something different about the realm. After the realms upgrade, the number of teleportation points had increased again. This time, the number of teleportation points was not just one or two, nor was it eight or ten. It was a qualitative change. As long as he had been to a place, the realm could set it as a teleportation point at any time. In other words, as long as Zhao Hai had been to a place, he could go to it at will. No matter where it was, as long as it was a place on the space map, Zhao Hai could go there at will. He could go at any time. This function was too powerful. With the space map, Zhao Hai felt like the ark continent had become an Ark village. Of course, Zhao Hai hadnt been to many places yet, but it wasnt a small number either. As long as he had been to a place, the space would record it and make it a part of the space map. Therefore, Zhao Hai could go to many places now. After telling Grimm and the others about the changes in the space, Grimm and the others were very happy. This was definitely a good thing for them. The stronger the space, the more benefits it would bring them. Zhao Hai looked at Greens happy expression and laughed, &Quot; actually, what Zhao Wen did today was a reminder. We dont have to fight. We can trick the magical beasts into the space and then they can be subdued by the space. Now that we have Zhao Wen in the space, and with the duckbill beast, I believe that if the two of them go out and invite the ninth-grade magical beasts, they will succeed. What do you think, Grandpa Grimm? Grimm thought for a moment and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; we can give it a try. The realms strength is no longer weak. It has five ninth-grade powerhouses. However, its best not to use force. Otherwise, it would be bad if we get injured. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, I think we should see if we can trick them into our space. If we can, it will save us a lot of trouble. If we cant, well take action. &Quot; Green nodded and said, thats good too. Actually, our strength is not weak anymore. However, we still have to resolve the matter in the rotten corpse swamp as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the magical beasts in the rotten corpse swamp really come to the black soil wasteland one day, it will be too harmful to us. If those grade-9 powerhouses come out, it will be even more troublesome. So, its better to resolve the matter here as soon as possible. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry. This time, we must completely solve the problem here. Otherwise, it will always be a hidden danger. &Quot; After resting for a day in the origin space, Zhao Hai released the duckbill beast and Zhao Wen the next morning. Their target was still the Skylark. Chapter 507 The duckbill beast and Zhao Wen stopped outside the Skylarks territory. They knew very well that if they ran into the Skylarks territory, the Skylark would think that they were here to attack them. With the Skylarks cowardice, it would run away immediately. With his speed, it would not be easy for Zhao Wen and the duckbill beast to catch up to him. However, as long as they did not enter the Skylarks territory, the Skylark would not run away. After the two of them stopped, the duckbill beast said, Yunque, come out and meet me. The duckbill beasts status was higher than the Skylarks, so he naturally wouldnt be as polite to him as Zhao Wen was to him. If he were to be too polite, he would scare the Skylark. Sure enough, a small Skylark emerged from the poisonous mist. This Skylark was not small, but compared to the duckbill beast, it was extremely small. In fact, it was even smaller than Zhao Wens enlarged body. However, although this Skylark was very petite, it gave people a feeling of extreme nimbleness. Although it was now very large, it was still somewhat cute. The Skylark was stunned when she saw the duckbill beast and Zhao Wen. Then, she said calmly, What business do the two of you have with me? Her voice was soft and clear, but it was clear that it was a female voice. It was very light and crisp, with the lingering sound of a bird. The duckbill beast looked at the Skylark and said with a smile, &Quot; sister Skylark, Ive come to find you this time because I have something to tell you. Some time ago, little Wen, who is this person, obtained a magic staff. This magic staff turned out to be a spatial door, and that space was extremely large. The two of us have already gone in to investigate, but we were finally able to find the edge of that space. Therefore, weve come today to ask you to take a look and find out where the edge of this space is. I wonder if sister Skylark would be willing to help? Yunque was taken aback. She had not expected the duckbill beast to come to her for this matter. She glanced at the two of them and said, Is what you said true? But so what if he found the edge of this space? Whats the use? The duckbill beast smiled and said, To tell you the truth, there is a lot of magic in this space, but its too big. We are afraid that there will be other Masters in there. If we offend some Masters, they will say that they will give us a blow when we cultivate. Thats why I want to investigate this space. As long as there is no master in there, we can cultivate in peace. I believe that one day we will reach the great Dao. Skylark was stunned for a moment, but she was really tempted. All 9th rank experts wanted to achieve the great Dao and become their Supreme existence. If that space really had such an ability, it would be worth a look. However, Yunque was still a little worried. &Quot; Why did you come to me? Youre not going to find someone else? The duckbill beast smiled and said, of course were here to find you. Youre the closest to us. Little Wen also just got this staff. He wanted to find you, but he had to pass by my place, so he invited me to take a look at the space. The two of us couldnt find the edge of this space, so we wanted to bring a few more people in. That way, even if something happened inside, we could deal with it. Youre the closest to my territory, so we came to find you. How about it? Do you agree? If you agree, then go into the space and see if Im right. If Im right, then well go find someone else. If you dont agree, then well turn around and find someone else. When Yunque saw that the two of them didnt seem to be lying, she couldnt help but be a little indecisive. She was timid, so she was very cautious in her actions. However, she had to admit that the duckbill beast was more powerful than her, and Zhao Wens speed was not much slower than hers. If the two of them really wanted to deal with her, they wouldnt have to go through so much trouble. When she looked at the two of them, she somewhat believed their words. Yunque thought for a moment and said, if its true, then Ill definitely agree. However, Im going to take a look inside the space first. By the way, you have to accompany me in. &Quot; The duckbill beast smiled. &Quot; sure, its fine. Little Wen, open the space. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Zhao Wen replied. He raised his staff and a spatial Rift immediately opened. They had agreed with Zhao Hai beforehand that as soon as they raised their staff, Zhao Hai would immediately open the spatial Rift. As soon as the spatial Rift opened, Zhao Wen didnt enter. Instead, the duckbill beast looked at Skylark and said, Sister Skylark, Ill go in first then. After saying that, he entered the medium in a flash, while Zhao Wen stayed outside. He glanced at Yunque and said, Sister Yunque, Ill wait for you at the entrance of the crack. If I go in, the crack will disappear. After saying that, he stood at the opening of the crack. When Yunque saw the two of them, she didnt hesitate and entered the space in a flash. As soon as she entered the space, a system prompt sounded. In the end, the Skylark was rated level 45, and she could also be raised in the space. Of course, the space had also subdued her. However, it wasnt right to say that the platypus and Zhao Wen were lying to her. The magical elements in the space were indeed very dense. Moreover, because of the plants in the space, the magical elements seemed to be getting thicker and thicker. Plants grew by absorbing the nutrients in the soil. After death, they would rot and become the nutrients in the soil again. Their fruits could be used as food to feed animals and humans. They could be regarded as the most selfless creatures. This was also the reason for the space. They provided nutrients for the plants to grow, and in the process of growing, the plants released some energy to the space. As the space upgraded, there would be more and more plants in the space. Now, it had become a small world, and the energy released by the plants was more powerful. The animals could also release some energy, so the magic elements in the space were getting stronger and stronger. Zhao Hai and the others stayed in the origin space every day, so they didnt feel anything. However, the Skylark and the duckbill beast could feel it as soon as they entered the origin space. This was also one of the reasons why BU Jin liked to stay in the origin space and didnt want to go back to his own ape head Island. After subduing the Skylark, Zhao Hai and the others naturally went to the next one. With the addition of the Skylark, they had another group of scammers. At the same time, they were more credible, which was very beneficial to Zhao Hais plan. If Zhao Hais plan had been set up against a human at level 9, he might not have been able to succeed. They had all gone through all sorts of trials and tribulations and all sorts of schemes to get to where they were today. They were extremely wary of others and would not trust them easily. As such, they would not be easily tricked into the medium. However, the ninth-grade magical beasts in the swamp were different. The world they lived in did not have so many conspiracies and plots. What they had to do was to guard the city of flowers and cultivate well. Therefore, even if they were as cautious as the Skylark, they were not as cunning as the human race. That was why they were easily tricked into the space. As more and more combatants of the ninth rank were tricked into entering the realm, the realms power grew stronger and stronger. At the same time, it became more and more credible. The combatants of the ninth rank did not believe that so many combatants of the ninth rank would have such a method to scheme against them, because there was no need to do so. If these combatants of the ninth rank really wanted to join forces to deal with him, he would not be able to escape at all. It was precisely because of this mentality that the magical beasts did not engage in any battle. They were all tricked into the space and became part of the spatial defense, as well as part of Zhao Hais forces. However, Zhao Hai didnt restrict their freedom. They could cultivate in the medium or in their own territory in the rotten corpse swamp. Zhao Hai didnt force them to do anything. However, the magical beasts in the swamp werent fools. They knew what was more beneficial to them, so they didnt go back to the swamp to cultivate. Instead, they stayed in the space to cultivate. Anyway, the space was very large, and they could choose any place they wanted. Chapter 508 However, Zhao Hai had also discovered that the rank-9 powerhouses who had come out of the rotten corpse swamp all had one thing in common. They had to absorb the seven-colored poisonous mist to cultivate and slowly store the poison in their bodies. In the end, the poison could even be used as a means of attack. There was no poison in this space, but Cai ers body was here. In addition, there was also the pesticide in the space, which was much more poisonous than the colorful poisonous fog released by Cai er. Therefore, their cultivation would not be a problem. The environment in the space didnt deteriorate after it became a small world. On the contrary, after it became a small world, the environment in the space became even better. On earth, Zhao Hai had heard that in nature, there was only one thing that was the same as humans, and that was viruses. Viruses would destroy wherever they went, and the same was true for humans. No matter where humans lived on earth, they would definitely destroy the environment. Compared to earth, humans were more like viruses in the body. Although there were many animals in the small world of the realm, it was not to be forgotten that it had not been destroyed by humans. It could be said that this was a completely undeveloped world. In this world, everything slowly developed according to nature. Although the space could be digitized, which was equivalent to cheating, it was not a big deal for the entire space. Up until now, Zhao Hai had managed to subdue all the level nine experts in the rotten corpse swamp. It was only after he had subdued them that he found out that there were 36 level nine experts in the rotten corpse swamp. If he included Cai er, little gold, and mu er, the number of level nine experts under Zhao Hais control had reached an astonishing 39. He could definitely be considered the strongest force on the continent. However, Zhao Hai did not plan to use too many level nine experts. After all, that would be too scary. Furthermore, he did not have the ambition to dominate the world. He only wanted to protect the blackdirt wastelands and the corpse swamp. He did not want to meddle in other matters. To put it bluntly, Zhao Hai was a selfish otaku. Back on Earth, due to the difference in times, people only pursued materialistic things. It was impossible to ask him if he had any great dreams. They might not care about the country at all. They only cared about their own income and their daily lives. Of course, Zhao Hai had this problem, but he knew something else: responsibility. A man who understood his responsibilities and was responsible would be a real man no matter where he went. Although Zhao Hai had some shortcomings, he had to admit that he understood his responsibilities and was responsible. This was his greatest strength. Zhao Hai didnt want to kill people at will. He didnt want to start a war. Even if he had the power, he could only guard his own land and live his life. He didnt want to be bullied by others. He didnt want to dominate the world, which would start a war. In a war, the civilians suffered the most, and the ones who died the most were the civilians. Zhao Hai didnt want to become a war maniac. With the addition of so many level-nine experts, Zhao Hais entire space was now level 45, the same level as his farm. Zhao Hai wasnt satisfied with this, but he couldnt do anything about it. After all, the farm and the pasture were one in the realm, and it would be very difficult to level them up now that they were at a high level. Level 45 was a good thing, but it didnt have much of an effect on the farm. Zhao Hai could only grow level 45 crops at most, so there wasnt much of an increase. As for the ranches, the improvement was limited. Zhao Hai could not farm the top ranked mythical beasts yet, but he was content. After all, he was only five levels away from level 50. However, Zhao Hai also knew that reaching level 50 was not easy. More than 30 level 9 experts had only helped the realm reach level 45, which was less than 10 levels. He really didnt know where he could find more than 30 level 9 experts to reach level 50. However, Zhao Hai was only vexed for a moment before letting go of his worries. Now, he was prepared to properly deal with the corpse swamp and then transform it back to Tianshui city. Gods grace day was in less than ten days, so he should go back to Tianshui city and take a look. Not only Tianshui city, but also Jade water city. Melgen had been out with them for such a long time this time. The carci family must be very anxious. Besides, they might have to spend Gods grace day in the carci family this year. No matter what, melgen was the little princess of the carci family. She was the most favored little princess. Zhao Hai had to give the carci family some face. There was not much trouble in the rotten corpse swamp. What Zhao Hai needed to solve was the problem of the poison in the rotten corpse swamp. Those magical beasts that had not reached the required level to detoxify from time to time while living in the rotten corpse swamp. That was why they had gone to the black wasteland to cause trouble. Zhao Hai had also thought about solving this problem. Therefore, he built a small river behind the Iron Mountain, which was adjacent to the rotten corpse swamp. The water in the small river was the water from the lake in the mountain. After being improved by the space water, the water could be used to detoxify to a certain extent, which was enough for those demonic beasts. However, there were many magic beasts in the swamp, and some of them didnt have time to detoxify in the blackearth wilderness, so they could only detoxify in other places. The toxins in the entire corpse swamp were getting stronger and stronger, and the time needed for the magic beasts to detoxify was getting shorter and shorter. This matter could be easily resolved, but it could also be difficult to resolve. If he were to get rid of the poison in the magic beasts in the rotten corpse swamp, it would not be a good thing for the magic beasts. After all, without the poison, the magic beasts attack power would be greatly affected. However, if one did not understand, the magical beasts would be harmed very quickly. According to the 9th-tier powerhouses in the swamp, other than Zhao Wen, No 9th-tier powerhouses had appeared in the swamp recently. This situation had been going on for a long time. The magical beasts in the swamp could not withstand the toxicity of the swamp. After expelling it, it would increase the toxicity of the swamp. In the end, the poison would still return to their bodies. Hence, many magical beasts had died because of this. It couldnt even reach a high level, let alone level nine. Zhao Hai discussed with the other 9th rank experts in the swamp. In the end, they decided that Zhao Hai would be the one to transform the springs in the swamp into water sources that could detoxify the poison. The 9th rank experts would then be the ones to get the magical beasts to drink from the water sources when they needed to detoxify the poison. This would solve the problem. By now, Zhao Xiangfei had almost recorded the entire terrain of the corpse swamp in the realms map. Zhao Hai did some calculations. Just the area of the corpse swamp and the black soil wasteland was not any smaller than the Arkas Empire. It was even slightly larger than the Arkas Empire. He had really become rich after calculating. The Buda familys fief was a permanent one, and it was recognized by the Church of Light and other empires. Even if the empires changed dynasties, the Buda family could still keep their fief forever. Therefore, Zhao Hai hoped that the fief could be as big as possible. In the past, even if Zhao Hai had improved the blackdirt wastelands and the rotten corpse swamp, he would not have dared to tell anyone. He did not have the strength to protect these two places. But now, it was different. Now that he had the power in his hands, he could immediately say that he had improved these two places. Even if those people were jealous, it would be useless. If they had the ability, they could snatch it. If they couldnt, they would beat them to death. However, Zhao Hai had no intention of telling anyone about the situation in the blackearth wilderness. He did not want others to know about it. After all, the blackearth wilderness still needed to be developed, and that would require a large number of resources and manpower. If the Church of Light found out about it, they would definitely seal off Zhao Hais existence, and he would be in big trouble. What Zhao Hai really wanted was to make a fortune in silence. Therefore, after killing all the level 9 experts in the swamp, he immediately followed the level 9 experts to modify the springs in the rotten corpse swamp into ones that could detoxify the poison. Those level 9 experts also came forward and used his method to make those magical beasts drink water from the springs when they needed to detoxify in the future. At this point, the entire Black Earth territorys matter was considered completely resolved. There were no more worries in the future, and Zhao Hai could develop himself in the outside world without any worries. It took Zhao Hai almost a month to solve the problem in the rotten corpse swamp. Now, there were only five days left until grace day. The kalci family had already sent a letter to Zhao Hai, asking them to arrive at Tianshui city as soon as possible. It was not only the kalchi family. Charlie had also sent a letter asking him to go to the Jade water city. Of course, Charlie would not go to the Jade water city to see Zhao Hai occasionally. However, Charlie wanted to invite Zhao Hai to his mansion in Carson City as a guest. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt object. No matter where he was, he could return to the iron Castle in the shortest time possible. No matter where he spent grace day, it was the same as spending it in the iron Mountain castle. Therefore, he didnt feel anything. After making the decision, Zhao Hai immediately prepared to go to Tianshui city. Melgen had been homesick for the past few days. Although she did not say it out loud, Zhao Hai could tell from her frustrated expression. After informing green and the others, Zhao Hai and the others left. Green and the others did not object. They knew that ever since they once again raised the Buda familys flag, Zhao Hai had more things to deal with. Moreover, the eyes of the various major forces on the continent would always be on them. At this time, Zhao Hai had to maintain a good relationship with the carci family and Prince Charlie. Although the Buda familys current strength was enough to ignore any major power on the continent, even if it was against the entire human race, they were not afraid. However, neither Zhao Hai nor Grimm had thought about this. Zhao Hai did not like war, while Grimm did it because he was human. Chapter 509 Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others once again appeared outside Tianshui city. This time, Zhao Hai did not hide his whereabouts. He found a relatively remote place, released his giant horned bull carriage, and headed straight into Tianshui city. The giant horned ox cart, the berserk Dragon War flag, and the alien had become Zhao Hais symbols. No matter which one it was, people would know that Zhao Hai was here. It was precisely because Zhao Hai was riding the giant horn ox cart this time that he was immediately escorted by the celestial water city guards to the castellans mansion as soon as he entered the city. Even if the guards did not respect Zhao Hai, they would not dare to disrespect melgen. The guards were very clear about melgens position in Smiths heart. &Nbsp; After nearly a month of spreading, Zhao Hais name had spread throughout the continent. The people of the continent knew of the New Black magician and the Buda family. The people of the continents major forces really didnt expect that the Buda family, who had disappeared from the continent for less than a year, would return with such a powerful appearance. The Buda family had been back for a long time. Not long after they were sent to the black soil wasteland, Zhao Hai appeared on the continent. His activities had attracted the attention of many major forces. However, no one had expected Zhao Hai to be the head of the Buda family, the famous hedonistic son of the Arkas Empire. What was even more eye-catching was the fact that Zhao Hai had the antidote to the void water in his hands. This made him the focus of the entire continent pass. All these years, the void water had been pressing down on those experts like a huge rock. They were afraid that they would be schemed against and unknowingly drink the void water. If that happened, they would be crying for no reason. However, Zhao Hais powerful appearance seemed to have removed a huge rock. He could dissolve the void water in his body. Of course, he could also dissolve the void water in others. This was really good news for those powerhouses. It could be said that Zhao Hais status on the continent was no less than the head of a large family because he had the power. Of course, everyone knew that in the battle of Casar city, Zhao Hai not only obtained nearly 100000 undead creatures, but also killed several level nine experts. A rank 9 expert had not been attacked, but had been destroyed. What did it mean to have a rank 9 expert destroyed? that meant that Zhao Hai had a number of rank 9 experts under his command. Everyone on the continent was shocked by the news. They had never thought that Zhao Hai would have such a trick up his sleeve. They all knew that the Buda family had been in great trouble because they did not have a rank 9 expert. Now that the Buda family had a rank 9 expert, who could easily deal with them? The people who were the most surprised by this news were the cults, but they were also the most fortunate. Previously, Zhao Hai had said that as long as they did not send out four 9th rank experts, he could make sure that those 9th rank experts would not be able to return. However, whether it was Smith or Randolf, they did not believe him completely. The only reason they let Zhao Hai go was because there were too many things involved in dealing with Zhao Hai. However, after learning that they had killed several level-nine experts in Casar city, Smith and Randolf both felt a lingering fear in addition to their shock. They knew that although the Versailles family had an extremely powerful level-nine expert, the primordial Sword Saint, it was difficult for them to fight against four people. The enemy had four level-nine experts and two high-level warlocks, but they were still killed by Zhao Hai and the primordial Sword Saint. This meant that Zhao Hai was not lying. He did have that kind of strength. Under such circumstances, Smith and Randolf had no choice but to acknowledge Zhao Hai. Even the kalchi family could not easily eliminate four level 9 experts. If they were attacked by four level 9 experts, even if their family won, it would be a Pyrrhic victory. On the other hand, Zhao Hai seemed to have not suffered any losses. He had already killed four level nine experts. This was a huge shock to Smith and the others. In the past, they had always looked at Zhao Hai with a condescending gaze. If melgen had not married Zhao Hai, it would be hard to say what would happen between them and Zhao Hai now. Even if melgen had said that she would not marry anyone but Zhao Hai, Randolf had thought about asking melgen to cancel the engagement. In his opinion, Zhao Hais status could not be compared to melgens. The difference was too great. However, things were different now. Randolf and Smith had already placed Zhao Hai on the same level as them. They no longer thought that Zhao Hai was not good enough for melgen. At the same time, they wanted to reevaluate Zhao Hais position in their hearts. They also had to change their relationship and attitude with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not think about this. However, the reason why he had participated in the Battle of Versailles Duchy was to establish his prestige. He wanted the entire continent to know the strength of the Buda family so that no one would dare to look down on them. Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the city Lords mansion very quickly. When they got out of the car, they were stunned. This time, they were walking through the main entrance of the city Lords mansion. The main entrance of the castellans mansion was not open to ordinary people. If ones status was not high enough, they could not use the main entrance. That was why Zhao Hai had used the side door when he came here before. It was only because he had a good relationship with Smith and was engaged to melgen later on. Otherwise, he would not even have the right to use the side door. But this time, when Zhao Hai and the others returned, Smith welcomed them with open doors. Most importantly, Smith was standing right in front of the door. Zhao Hai was stunned when he got out of the car. He quickly walked up to Smith and bowed.Uncle Smith, why did you come out personally? Oh right, why did they use the main entrance this time? Im really not used to it. Smith looked at Zhao Hai and saw that he hadnt changed because of this incident. This made him very happy. He immediately smiled and said,This is my fathers intention. My fathers intention is that you are now qualified to go through the front door. Our Karche family will clear your name on the continent. Zhao Hai nodded and smiled as he walked into the mansion with Smith. Zhao Hai understood what Smith meant. Whether a family could become a big family or not, it also required the acknowledgment of some old noble families. The carci family opened the front door to welcome Zhao Hai, which meant that they had acknowledged the status of the Buda family, which was very important to the Buda family. The influence of the carci family on the continent was still great. Although they were suppressed by the Church of Light previously, such an old noble was not so easy to suppress. Although those suppression had some impact on the carci family, the impact was not great overall. The high profile acknowledgment of the Buda family by the kalchi family had a great impact on the Buda familys status on the continent. Smith didnt stand on ceremony with Zhao Hai and directly invited him to the back of the house. There, Randolf was waiting for Zhao Hai. The back of the house wasnt a place that ordinary people could come to. Zhao Hai was engaged to melgen and was considered one of them. That was why he was invited to the back of the house. This time, Randolf didnt put on any airs. He stood in front of the living room and waited for Zhao Hai and the others. When he saw Zhao Hai, he smiled. Zhao Hai went up to greet him. Although Randolf wasnt very enthusiastic, his attitude was much better than the last time he saw Zhao Hai. After they sat down in the living room, Randolf looked at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, Not bad, little hai, you really did a good job this time. You have displayed the prestige of a black magician. Good, lets see if those people on the continent still dare to look down on black magicians. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; we should let them know. There havent been any big wars in recent years, so they have forgotten the power of The Black Mages. The Church of Light has been desperately suppressing them. The reason why they can succeed is because the attack power of The Black Mages is usually not very high. In addition, they can bring a lot of benefits to the big nobles. This time, Im fighting so hard because I want to let those people know that when The Black Mages are on the battlefield, it is our world. The Church of Light can give them benefits, but they also need money to raise an army. The benefits they get are not even enough for them to raise an army. This time, I will let those people know the power of The Black Mages. I believe that many people will change their views on The Black Mages. Randolf nodded. &Quot; yes, in recent years, there have been fewer and fewer opportunities for US Black Mages to take action. Some nobles feel that its not worth it to keep Black Mages. This time, you have to let them understand that Black Mages are not to be trifled with. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its going to be Gods grace day in a few days. Im afraid well have to spend the day here. But Ill have to go to Jade water city tomorrow. Do you have any orders for me, Grandpa? Randolf shook his head. &Quot; nothing much. Im going back to Carson City tomorrow. If Im in a hurry, I can reach Carson City before Gods grace day. Smith and the others are going too. Little hai, if youre going to Jade water city, do you still have time to go to Carson City? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; the third Prince has also asked me to make a trip to Carson City. Im also planning to pay him a visit at his residence. Ill go to Jade water city tomorrow and settle the matters there as soon as possible. Then, Ill immediately head to Carson City. &Quot; Randolf nodded and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Little hai, the third Prince has a lot of marine products in his hands recently. Are these things related to me? Zhao Hai didnt hide anything from him. He smiled and said, &Quot; yes, I got it two days ago after I went out to sea. You know that I have so many undead creatures under me. Its not a pity. I can let them go to the sea to get some special products. &Quot; Randolf nodded. He knew that he couldnt meddle with the Marine special because this creature belonged to the third Prince. If he meddled with it, he would offend the third Prince, which would be very bad for them. Chapter 510 Randolf didnt want to offend the third Prince, not because he was afraid of him, but because he didnt want to go against the third Prince. Now, there were several princes fighting for the throne, and each of them had a chance to ascend to the throne. They didnt want to support one, and of course, they didnt want to offend that one either, so Randolf didnt want to interfere in the business in the sea. Zhao Hai didnt tell him about the beer and liquor business. The liquor and beer business hadnt reached mass production yet, so Zhao Hai didnt want to take them out too early. Things like beer and white wine were definitely the only industry on the continent. Zhao Hai was not prepared to cooperate with one person, so the third Prince and the kalci family would both do this business. Grandpa Randolf, will it affect you if I help the third Prince? Zhao Hai asked. If I dont help the third Prince now, itll be equivalent to offending the third Prince, and that wont be good for us. Randolf nodded and said, &Quot; its okay. The matter between you and the third Prince doesnt have a big impact on us. Dont worry, its okay. In fact, on the continent, the major aristocrats also participate in the fight for the throne, but they are only willing to let some peripheral members participate. This way, even if you fail, you wont be affected much. If you succeed, you can get a lot of benefits. Before you helped the third Prince, you had a grudge with our kalchi family. After you help the third Prince, you will be able to get a lot of benefits. &Quot; Thats why they already knew that you were helping the third Prince. This matter will not affect the carci family. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; its good that it wont affect me. In any case, now that melgen and I are engaged, Im no longer an outsider to the kalchi family. So, when I do things, I have to think for the kalchi family. The reason why I have to show the flag of the Buda family and my own cards this time is to give melgen an explanation. I want everyone on the continent to know who melgen is marrying and what kind of strength the person she is marrying has. &Quot; I dont want the people on the continent to see melgen as a joke. Melgen was already sitting next to Randolf. When she heard Zhao Hais words, her eyes turned red. She really did not expect Zhao Hai to have such a reason for doing so. Randolf nodded and said, very good, little hai, you did well. Melgen didnt choose the wrong person. You are one of us, the Karche family, from now on. Alright, I wont say more. Lets go and eat. Ive prepared delicious food for you. Today is your welcome. &Quot; After the meal, Zhao Hai returned to the meixiang courtyard in the backyard to rest. Melgen naturally returned to her own courtyard. She wanted to stay in meixiang courtyard, but her wife wanted to talk to her, so she returned to her own place. Zhao Hai followed Laura and the others back to the space after he arrived at the meixiang courtyard. They were getting more and more used to staying in the space. Since they didnt have as many things to do as before, it was better to stay in the space. Melgen followed the lady back to her room. After they sat down, the lady said to melgen, Melgen, how was your trip with Zhao Hai? Did you encounter any danger during the war? Melgen shook her head and said, no, mom. How could I be in danger? I dont need to charge into the enemy lines. We have been staying in a very safe place in Kass city. We didnt encounter any danger and didnt even go to the battlefield. The madam nodded and continued,are there really four grade-9 powerhouses attacking Kass city this time? And two sorcerers? Melgen nodded and said, of course its true. There are four level-nine powerhouses. One is a light-type sorcerer, three are Warriors, and two are sorcerers. They seem to be very famous on the continent. I heard from big brother hai that those two people seem to have a nickname called the Twin Stars of wealth. Mom, have you heard of these two people? The madam was stunned for a moment, then she nodded and said, &Quot; Ive heard of them. Theyre metal warlocks. Their levels are indeed very high, and they havent fought in years. &Quot; Melgen nodded and said, yes, I heard that from big brother hai. But these two people have been turned into high-level undead creatures by big brother hai. Big brother hai also said that Ill go and take out all the gold coins that these two people have obtained over the years. I heard that its a lot. &Quot; The madam smiled and said, little hai has a way of making money. It will not be less. These two people have been working hard to make money all these years. They only want gold coins and nothing else. Im afraid little hai will get a lot of gold coins this time. Melgen said with a smile, I havent gone to get it yet. Its been a long time just to deal with the post-war matters. Its really not easy. &Quot; The madam looked at melgens expression and said with a smile, Really? By the way, did he really fish up little Hais sea specialties? Where did he get it? Melgen had already thought of an excuse for Zhao Hai. Now that Madam asked, she immediately replied, &Quot; of course its true. Whats there to lie about? he fished it out near ape head Island. Almost no one goes there, so he can get a lot of good things. However, Zhao Hai doesnt have everything. He only chose the bigger ones to attack. Zhao Hai said that he didnt want to fish that area as close to the sea. In the end, theres nothing to get. &Quot; Chapter 511 The madam nodded and then said to melgen, Where did you go after the war? It cant be at sea, right? Did he go to the current base of the Buda family? Where is their base? Melgen glanced at her wife and said, yes, I went to the current base of the Buda family. But mom, I cant tell you where the current base of the Buda family is. Brother hai told me because he trusts me. He said that its not the time for people to know about the current base of the Buda family, so you dont have to ask. &Quot; When the madam saw melgens expression, she could not help but sigh. She knew it would be like this. She knew melgens character too well. She would not tell anyone anything that she did not want to tell them no matter how much they asked her. &Nbsp; The madam sighed. &Quot; alright, I wont ask then. How has Zhao Hai been treating you these few days? Is that alright? Like Laura and the others? Melgen smiled and said, brother hai is very good to me. He treats me and Laura the same way. We are usually very free. No matter what happens, we will discuss it together. Brother hai said that he wants to go to the sea more in the future. If we can get more things from the sea, I also want to cooperate with my family. There are also some other things that we can cooperate on. By the way, when we talk about this, I really remember something. I have to talk to Grandpa about it. &Quot; After saying that, he stood up and walked out. The madam saw her expression and quickly pulled her back. &Quot; What is it? Why do you have to tell your grandfather? Cant you just tell me? Melgen smiled and said, its not that I cant tell you, but its useless to tell you about this. You cant do anything about it. I have to tell Grandpa. Lets go, mom. Lets go together. &Quot; After saying that, melgen pulled the lady and walked out. Randolf and Smith were also in the study. They did not go to rest. They saw Zhao Hai today and to be honest, they were very happy. It was not only because Zhao Hais attitude toward them had not changed, but also because of Zhao Hais attitude toward melgen. Zhao Hais attitude towards melgen was very good. He was very considerate of melgen. This was what they wanted to see the most. If Zhao Hai and melgen had a good relationship, then melgen would have a good home, and they would be satisfied. In addition, the relationship between the two of them was good. Zhao Hai would be closer to the CARCH family. He would think of the CARCH family when he did anything, which was definitely a good thing for the CARCH family. Zhao Hais strength was known to all the major forces on the continent. His strength was not inferior to an old family. In fact, he was even stronger than the Versailles family. The only weakness of the Buda family might be their connections. However, Zhao Hais connections were not that weak. His relationship with the Versailles family was definitely not the same. Although the Versailles family was not the top among the established aristocrats, their connections on the continent were not to be underestimated. Zhao Hai had helped them a lot this time. If Zhao Hai needed help in the future, they would definitely help him. This allowed Zhao Hai to have a lot of connections. In addition, Zhao Hai was the son-in-law of the Karche family. If anything happened to Zhao Hai, they would not just stand by and watch. This was another connection. In addition to the connections of the third Prince and Sheilas family, Zhao Hais connections were now an existence that could not be underestimated in any country on the continent. Facing such a Zhao Hai, the kalchi family couldnt find any fault with him. Randolf and the others had completely regarded Zhao Hai as one of their own. This was also the way big families did things. If they treated someone as one of their own, they had to do their best to pull him in and support him. Only in this way could they get the corresponding return. Randolf and Smith discussed for a while before Randolf sighed.Er, its been hard on you all these years. Im old now and Ive been staying in the family every day. My judgment of the situation on the continent is not as good as yours. Your big brother and fourth brother are not bad, but they lack the vision and pressure to become a great family patriarch. Mo is only thinking about cultivation, so he cant be counted on. I only hope that one day he can break through to the ninth rank. That would be a contribution to the family. Fifth brother, AI! Randolf sighed. He wasnt a fool. As the patriarch of one of the most powerful nobles on the continent, how could he be a fool? he was just too fond of Zhu Wan before, which made her misjudge him. But now, he wouldnt. To be honest, Randolf was really disappointed in Zhu Wan. Zhu Wan was definitely a short-sighted person. If the kalchi family was really handed over to him, the defeat of the kalchi family would not be far away. How could Randolf do such a thing? Smith looked at Randolfs expression and didnt know what to say. He was thinking for the carci family, but it was impossible to say that he didnt have any ambition for the position of the family master. On the contrary, he had a great ambition for that position. He believed that as long as he sat in that position, the carci family would be better than now. It was also Smiths first time seeing Randolf like this. It was the first time Randolf admitted his mistake in front of Smith. It was a little unbelievable. He suddenly realized that his father was getting on in years, and he also had his weak moments. Smith sighed and consoled Lando, &Quot; father, its okay. Its not as serious as you said. Although little five cant do things, you have to admit it. He also has some use. Besides, he doesnt have the final say in our Karche family. He wont cause any waves. &Quot; Randolf laughed and sighed. &Quot; my taste is not as good as melgen, hehe. Forget it. Lets not talk about this. Little hai is really good. At this time, he suddenly revealed his identity as a member of the Buda family so that no one on the mainland dared to touch him. He also shook the prestige of the Buda family. He did things in an orderly manner, neither fast nor slow. He was not tough when he should be gentle, and he could be ruthless when he should be tough. He is a character. I can see from his attitude towards melgen that he likes her very much. I can rest assured about this. In the future, we must treat him as one of our own and support him with all our might. I found that he is a person who values friendship. By supporting him, our karci family will get benefits. &Quot; dont worry, father, Smith said with a smile. &Quot; Ive already seen through this point of little hai. Otherwise, of course, I wouldnt have facilitated their marriage. &Quot; Randolf nodded and said with a smile, with little Hais support, the third Princes chances of ascending to the throne have greatly increased. This will be good for our family. How about this? if there is a need in the future, we should also fully support the third Prince. In any case, little hai is now a member of our kalchi family. If he fails, it will not be good for us. &Quot; Smith nodded. Just then, Phils voice came from outside.Miss, Madam, why are you here? The old master and young master are in the room discussing something. When Randolf heard that melgen and the lady had come, he quickly said, Is it melgen and Jeremy? Come in. Jemma was the ladys maiden name, but few people called her that anymore. Melgen did not care about that. She pushed the door open and walked in. As soon as she saw Randolf, she immediately ran to his side and said, Grandpa, I just remembered something, so I came to find you. &Quot; you little crazy girl, said Randolf, looking at her dotingly. &Quot; youre already engaged. Dont be so impatient in the future. &Quot; Melgen could not help but pout when she heard Randolfs words. &Quot; Grandpa, do you want to hear it or not? this matter is related to the development of our Karche family. If you dont want to listen, then I wont say it. &Quot; When she said that, Randolf and the others laughed. Melgen didnt care about anything in the past, and now she suddenly said that it was related to the future of the kalchi family. Of course, they were amused. Randolf laughed and said, Okay, okay, then you say it. Im listening. I want to hear what my little Meggen can say that will affect the future of our Karche family. Hahaha, its different now that youre engaged. Even your words are so big. &Quot; Chapter 512 Melgen glanced at Randolf and snorted, &Quot; if it wasnt because this matter is really important to our kalchi family, I wouldnt have told you, Grandpa. Now, the kalchi family also has a lot of factories, but I dare to say that the output of any of our familys factories is not as good as brother Hais factory. For the same factory, brother hai only needs 100 people. Even if our familys factory has 300 people, the output is still not as good as brother Hais factory. &Quot; When Randolf heard melgens words, he could not help but be stunned. Then, he immediately understood what melgen meant. He said with a serious expression, Melgen, are you saying that little hai has a way to increase production? And you know of this method? Melgen looked at Randolf and said with a smug expression, &Quot; thats right. I already know the method to increase production in brother Hais factory. Hehe, brother hai is really smart. We have never thought of such a method. &Quot; Randolf looked at melgen and asked, Melgen, hurry up and tell me. Do you want Grandpa to die of anxiety? Melgen then smiled and said, brother hai said that its called assembly line production. Lets take our familys pottery factory as an example. Now, a pottery worker needs a few days to make a piece of pottery from taking out the soil to making the clay. But Grandpa, have you ever thought about this? The process of taking the soil, mixing the mud, making the base, and drawing the flowers is done separately. Those who excavate the soil are in charge of digging the soil, those who mix the mud are in charge of mixing the mud, those who make the base only control the base, and those who draw the flower only control the flower. This way, the process of making pottery will flow through these workers hands like water. This way, their speed will be greatly improved. Randolf and Smith were smart people. When they heard melgens words, they immediately understood. Although they had not tested it, they thought it made a lot of sense when they imagined it. Randolf stood up excitedly and said, &Quot; good, good, very good. This method is very good. Yes, melgen is right. If we really do this, then the output of our pottery will definitely increase greatly. Hahaha, little melgen, you really didnt lie. This is related to the future of our kalchi family. &Quot; Suddenly, Randolf stopped. He turned to look at melgen and said, Melgen, did little hai agree to let you tell us about this? Dont let this affect your relationship with little hai. You must know that if little hai didnt tell you about this method of giving birth, ordinary people wouldnt have thought of it. Ordinary people wouldnt spread this kind of method of giving birth. Melgen smiled. &Quot; dont worry. Brother hai agreed. Its fine. &Quot; Only then did Randolf nod in satisfaction and smile.Little hai has a factory? Who are the people in his factory? Melgen smiled. &Quot; they are all slaves. He even bought some slaves from the orcs. Now, there are more than a thousand slaves working in the factory. &Quot; Randolf nodded. He didnt ask where the Buda familys base was. In his opinion, it couldnt be in the black wasteland since it had become a forbidden area on the continent. Zhao Hais base must be in a very secret place. Zhao Hai wouldnt tell him the exact location. Melgen was relieved when she saw that Randolf did not ask about the Buda familys base, but she still said to Randolf, Grandpa, big brother hai said that the location of the Buda familys base is a secret. Its not the time to tell you yet, so I cant tell you now. Dont be angry, Randolf looked at melgen and said with a smile, Whats wrong? He didnt want you to tell Grandpa, so you didnt tell Grandpa? &Quot; Grandpa, big brother hai trusts me so much, melgen said seriously. &Quot; how can I do something that will let him down? so, I really cant tell you about this. Im sorry, Grandpa. &Quot; Randolf laughed and touched melgens hair.Silly girl, how could Grandpa be angry? you did the right thing. Little hai has done nothing to let our kalchi family down. Now that you are engaged to little hai, it is a blessing for you that little hai trusts you so much. You are now a member of the Buda family, so naturally, you have to be worried for the Buda family. Grandpa is not angry. Melgen hugged Randolf gently. Her eyes were red, but she did not speak or make a sound. She just whispered to Randolf, &Quot; Grandpa, brother hai trusts me. He doesnt do anything behind my back. He treats me as well as he treats Laura and meg. You know, meg grew up with brother hai. Brother hai is her God. Laura even gave all her properties and family to brother Hais territory. Thats why Brother hai trusts them so much. Our family is one of the few big families on the continent. Im really touched that brother hai still treats me like this. I just want to tell you that the power in brother Hais hands is much stronger than you think. What you know is only a small part of the power in brother Hais hands. I hope that there will be no conflict between the carci family and the Buda family in the future, otherwise, the carci family will be the one to suffer. Randolf was taken aback. He looked at melgen in shock and said, Melgen, is what you said true? Was the power in little Hais hands really that strong? You must know that our Karche family has more than one or two level nine powerhouses. Does he really have the power to make our Karche family suffer a big loss? Melgen smiled bitterly. Randolf and the others would never have thought that Zhao Hai would have a space as a cheating device. An Army of 800000 level 8 undead creatures was something that even the Rossen Empire would not be able to withstand, let alone the carci family. In addition, there were nearly 40 level 9 experts. Not to mention making the carci family suffer, even exterminating the carci family would not be a problem. Randolf saw melgens expression and understood what was going on without her saying anything. He nodded and said, &Quot; okay, dont worry. Grandpa knows what to do. Oh right, melgen, are you going back to Carson City with me or to Jade water city with Zhao Hai tomorrow? Melgen smiled and said, Id better go to Jade water city to take a look. Brother hai has a shop there. He wants to go there and take a look. The manager of the shop is one of Lauras men. Last time, brother hai had some urgent matters to deal with, so he handed some matters to him. This time, he wants to see how the matter is going. &Quot; Randolf nodded. &Quot; its good that youre with little hai. That way, he can go straight to his home in Carson City. Sigh, we really made a wrong move. Otherwise, the business in the sea would be ours. How much profit would that bring? what a pity. &Quot; Melgen smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Grandpa. Well still have a share in the business in the sea in the future. However, the production is a little low now, so theres no way for us to get any. &Quot; Randolf laughed and said, little hai really has a talent for doing business. Plus, he has Laura by his side. It seems that it will be difficult for the Buda family not to develop in the future. No wonder melgen, you, also want to learn how to do business. Hahahaha. &Quot; Melgen was embarrassed by Randolfs words. She blushed and rolled her eyes at him.Grandpa, dont talk nonsense. The current situation of the Buda family is really good. You dont know what they were like in the past. They are much stronger than before. This is all because of big brother Hais hard work. He is really powerful. Randolf smiled. &Quot; come on, dont flatter your brother hai. Youve worked hard these days. Go back and rest. Didnt hai say that hes going to Jade water city tomorrow? Im afraid you guys have a long journey ahead of you. &Quot; alright, Grandpa. &Quot; melgen nodded and smiled. &Quot; Ill go back and rest. &Quot; After saying that, he stood up and returned to his own courtyard. As soon as melgen left, Randolf turned to Smith and said, Waiter, do you think melgen is telling the truth or not? Smith smiled bitterly, Im afraid its true. Although that girls heart is only on Zhao Hai, she wont joke about family matters. It seems that there are still powers in little Hais hands that we dont know about. This kid is not simple. &Quot; Randolf nodded and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; the scariest thing is this kids intelligence. He probably already knew that someone would come to find their base, so he didnt say anything and let those people go into the black wasteland. Ive heard that theres a seven-colored poisonous mist in the black wasteland, just like the one in the rotten swamp. No one who goes in comes out alive. I heard that the vanseer familys wind Saint Boffey was unconvinced and went in. Its been less than a month and he hasnt come out. It looks like hes in danger. In order to find little Hais encampment, those big families had also sent many people to the Black Earth wilderness, but none of them had come out yet. This guy has tricked those people again. Randolf wasnt the only one who thought this way. Almost all the major forces on the continent had the same idea. They all thought that Zhao Hais lair couldnt be in the blackdirt wastelands and that this was just a trick Zhao Hai used to set people up. It wasnt strange for them to have such thoughts. After all, the poisonous fog in the rotten corpse swamp had existed for a long time. The blackdirt wastelands were adjacent to the rotten corpse swamp, so it wasnt strange for the poisonous fog to spread to the blackdirt wastelands. Everyone knew that the poisonous fog in the blackdirt wastelands was recognized as incurable. It would be strange if Zhao Hai had set up his base there. However, they had clearly forgotten about something else that had happened to Zhao Hai. He had also cured the poison of the water of nothingness, which was publicly acknowledged to be incurable on the continent. It was not surprising that he could cure the poison of the seven-colored poisonous mist. Currently, the people on the continent did not associate this matter with the seven-colored poisonous fog. This was because the water of nothingness was invented by people, while the seven-colored poisonous fog was naturally formed. Therefore, the people on the continent generally did not associate the two matters together. Randolf thought so too. In his opinion, Zhao Hai must have found out that the poisonous fog from the rotten corpse swamp was heading to the blackdirt wastelands. He left the blackdirt wastelands a long time ago and found a very secret place to set up camp there. He probably also had the support of some large hidden families. Otherwise, he wouldnt have his current scale. However, in order not to let others discover his base, he had walked out from the blackdirt stronghold. This gave the illusion that his base was still in the blackdirt wastelands. This was his strength. Chapter 513 Zhao Hai did not know about this, and he was not monitoring Randolf and the others. There was no need for that anymore. After melgen returned to her room, Zhao Hai brought her into the space. Melgen liked to stay in the interspace now because the air in the interspace was good and there were many animals to keep her company. She was really happy. Besides, melgens level was the lowest among them. Zhao Hai wanted her to cultivate in the interspace. Melgen was a water magician, so she could eat King Kong fruits. However, her level was still too low. Hence, Zhao Hai wanted her to cultivate in the interspace for a while before eating the king Kong fruits. No matter what, she had to reach level 8. Melgen told Zhao Hai about what happened that day as soon as she entered the interspace. When Zhao Hai saw melgen looking a little scared, he smiled and said, &Quot; its fine. Ive said it, Ive said it. Im already very happy that youve only said this much. After all, theyre your closest family. Do you really want to go to Jade water city with me tomorrow? Melgen nodded. &Quot; of course Im following you. If I dont rest in the space now, I cant sleep. Seriously, its all your fault. &Quot; Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others couldnt help but laugh. The environment in the interspace was indeed too good. People who rested in the interspace would feel a little uncomfortable when they were outside. After laughing, Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, I dont think anything will happen at Jade water city. After that, we will head to Carson City. When do you plan to meet His Highness Charlie? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, after arriving at Carson City, I will immediately go and see his Highness Charlie, and then return to the karci family. The family is one of us, so we dont have to be polite. However, we have to pay more attention to His Highness Charlie. Moreover, I will go to His Highness place first before returning home. Others will not think that the karci family is also involved in His Highnesss Affairs. &Quot; Melgen looked at Zhao Hai and did not say anything. She was still inexperienced. She had dealt with a lot of things like this, so she could only listen at this time. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai turned to Cai er, and said, Cai er, can we also buy a batch of the things in the sea? its almost Gods grace day. If we bring these things to Carson City, theyll be in short supply. Well keep some for ourselves, and buy a batch of the rest to sell to Charlie. &Quot; Cai er nodded her head, yes. We can get some from the sea, the river, and the hot springs. We can bring them all to Carson City this time. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Laura, &Quot; Laura, this time you should leave some good stuff for Moen and the others. They are unfamiliar with the Jade water city, and its already amazing that they could do what they did today. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, its fine. Didnt you see? theyve been Living a Good Life recently. Although Jade water city cant be compared to celestial water city, its still an important port city in the Roson Empire. Youve left them enough money, and their business is doing well now. They wont lose out in this regard. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats good. Mu en and the others have been working hard too. They have become our only tentacles in the outside world. But now I see that we can open another shop in Tianshui city. What do you think? Lola nodded, turned to look at melgen, and said, &Quot; I think melgen has the most say in this matter. Melgen, you cant just listen and not speak these days. Come, tell me. &Quot; Melgen was stunned when she was suddenly called, but she immediately said, &Quot; no, I dont understand these things. How can I say such things? Id better not say it. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at her and couldnt help but smile, Its fine. Tell me, can we open a shop in Tianshui city? When melgen heard Zhao Hais words, she had no choice. She lowered her head and thought for a while before she said, &Quot; okay, now that you are engaged to me, plus dad likes you very much, and I also told Grandpa about those things, I think the karci family will not make things difficult for you in the future. But if we want to get our own information, its not enough to rely on the karci family alone, so we should build a shop. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Lola nodded slowly. Melgen had completely regarded herself as a member of the Buda family when she said that. She did not think that she was the little princess of the kalchi family. This was definitely a good thing for them. Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats good. We will open a shop in Tianshui city. However, this matter will have to wait until after the new year. At that time, it will depend on melgen. &Quot; Melgen nodded. Then, she shook her head and said, &Quot; I cant. Although I grew up in Tianshui city, I dont know much about the situation in Tianshui city. If I were to open a shop, I really wouldnt be able to help. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, lets try. Anyway, among us, we are the most familiar with Tianshui city. Besides, you are the little princess of the kalci family. In Tianshui city, no one dares to not give you face. &Quot; Melgen saw Zhao Hais expression and knew that he wanted her to try. She did not say anything and just nodded, Alright, Ill try. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its getting late, and were also resting. We still have to go to Jade water city tomorrow. Although there wont be any problems there, we still have to go and take a look at trezeb. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded and went to rest. The situation in the realm was really good for them, so Zhao Hai and the others were not in a hurry. The next morning, after having breakfast with Randolf and the rest, Zhao Hai and the rest left. This time, they left by the sea. Zhao Hai had released paradise last night, so paradise was already waiting for him at the dock. However, Randolf and the others knew that Zhao Hai was only putting on an act. Although they didnt know how Zhao Hai got here, they were sure that they didnt use a boat. After Zhao Hai and the others boarded the ship, the ship immediately left the port. Zhao Hai and the others did not go to the Jade water city immediately from the space. If people knew that they had arrived at the Jade water city as soon as they boarded the ship, they would definitely think that he had the space ability. Because in this world, there was no other ability that could move that fast except for teleportation. Zhao Hai and the others didnt enter the medium. Instead, they sat on the boat and looked at the sea. It had been a while since they went out to sea. Now, sitting on the boat and smelling the sea, it was a good feeling. Sitting on the boat and looking at the boats coming and going on the sea, Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; were back at sea again. I didnt feel it when I was at sea a few days ago, but I only realized how cold it was on the continent. &Quot; Laura also sighed and said, thats right. Its really cold on the continent. Fortunately, I have Cai er at the iron Mountain castle, so I dont feel so cold. Its really not bad. I actually still prefer the iron Mountain castle. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said,melgen will like this place, right? Youve grown up here since you were a child. The weather here is cold and wet, so I dont really like it. Melgen said with a smile, actually, Ive adapted to Iron Mountain castle. I still like iron Mountain castle. Its really good there. If I have to say that I like it, Im more used to Tianshui city, but the winter here is really annoying. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and looked at the time. &Quot; &Quot; well go to Jade water city after a while. Once were there, well settle the matters there as soon as possible and then go to Carson City. No matter what, we have to have some extra time to prepare for the festival, right? Melgen and the others laughed. They chatted for a while on the boat. Two hours passed without them realizing it. When Zhao Hai and the others saw that they had left the waters of Tianshui city, they immediately entered the space and arrived at Jade water city. This time, the location they chose was still outside of Jade water city. When they arrived outside the city, they did not take the giant bull and Raging Bull carriage. Instead, they rode into the city on horses. They went to Moens shop first. It was still very busy as it was almost Gods grace day. At this time, all kinds of products on the mainland were the most popular. The products in Moens shop were all products from the medium. Although the products of paradise were not very famous in the Roson Empire, the brand paradise had been slowly accepted by the people in the Roson Empire by virtue of its excellent quality. It was precisely because of this that people wanted to eat something good on the day of divine grace. The products of the Paradise were not only of good quality, but also inexpensive. For the poor, it was the best food to eat during the festival. Seeing how busy the store was, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. He turned to Laura and said with a smile, &Quot; it seems that Moen has done a good job. In the future, we will be able to earn a lot just by relying on these expensive things. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; I dont think its because of Moens good work. Its because the products in the realm are good. Plus, youre Charlies favorite now. Those people wouldnt dare to not give you face. Thats why business is so good now. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; it doesnt matter. If Moen wasnt capable, this place wouldnt have reached such a state. Lets go. Well have to go to the city Lords mansion after a few words with Moen. Well head to Carson City immediately after we meet with trezeb. &Quot; They talked and laughed as they reached the backyard. When Moens family saw them coming, they immediately called for him. Now, except for some important people, Moen did not have to personally receive them. After mu en welcomed them into the house, Zhao Hai looked at mu en and said with a smile, Not bad, Moen, you did a good job. By the way, have you dealt with the last batch of seafood? Moen nodded. &Quot; its all done. Ive given it to trezeb and recorded the accounts. Ill bring it to you, young master. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, Im not looking at it. Youll be in charge of the sea business from now on. Just report to Laura from time to time. I dont have the mood to look at those things. &Quot; Lola smiled and turned to mu en, Its almost Gods grace day, how is it? Have you prepared everything at home? Mu en was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Laura and Zhao Hai. He understood that although it was Laura who asked, it must be Zhao Hais idea. Chapter 514 &Quot; its all ready. Dont worry, miss. Where are you going to spend the holiday today? Moen quickly said. Lola smiled and said, its good that youre ready. On Gods grace day this year, we accompanied melgen to the carci family. Of course, we mainly spent it at Gods grace Castle. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, lets not talk about this. Ill leave you some seafood from the human world later. Dont sell these things. Theyre for you to celebrate the new year. If I find out that you sold them, I wont be polite. &Quot; Mu en understood what Zhao Hai meant, he smiled and said, &Quot; dont worry, young master. I promise I wont sell it. Dont worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and glanced at Laura. He then turned to mu en and said, &Quot; were going to take a look at trezebs place, and then well go to Carson City. Well only be able to return to Jade water city after the new year. If theres anything, get blood eagle to send me a message. &Quot; Mu en nodded. &Quot; okay. Dont worry, young master. If theres anything, Ill let you know as soon as possible. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont touch the undead creatures I left for you unless its absolutely necessary. If others find out, youll be in big trouble. &Quot; Mu en nodded. Zhao Hai said a few more words and then led Laura and the others to the mayors mansion. When they arrived, Zhao Hai found that there were many people here. Many of them came in carriages with many good things. It was obvious that they were here to give gifts, and the line was long. Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he saw the situation. He found it interesting. On earth, people would be scolded to death if they gave gifts so brazenly. They would be fired the next day. But on the ark continent, gifts were out in the open. They could give whatever they wanted. Many people who were giving gifts also saw Zhao Hai and the others. Some of them knew Zhao Hai and the others and immediately ran over to greet them with a smile. Zhao Hai also smiled and gave more gifts. He chatted with those people for a while before rushing to the city Lords mansion. As soon as Zhao Hai walked over, another person came over and said to the person who had greeted Zhao Hai,Brother, who was that? Why do you treat him with more respect than the city Lord? There were many people around them. Those who didnt know Zhao Hai laughed when they heard what the man said. However, those who knew Zhao Hai didnt say anything. The man glared at the person who was talking to him and laughed disdainfully. &Quot; &Quot; of course you dont know him, and you dont have the right to know him. Let me tell you, you have to respect him more than the mayor because he is Buda. His name is Zhao Hai, the head of the Buda family, and Prince Charlie has his eyes on him. He used the undead creatures to wipe out the enemys Army of 200000 soldiers and six level 9 experts. How dare you not respect such a person? When the man heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he said with a shocked expression, That was Zhao Hai? Oh my God, he is known as the most invincible black magician on the battlefield on the continent. I didnt expect him to be so young. Then, one of the women who followed him must be melgen? Those who did not know Zhao Hai were all shocked. They knew very well what kind of status Zhao Hai had on the continent. They did not have a high status among the nobles, but they were still very well-informed. Of course, the information they heard was somewhat exaggerated. Zhao Hai had only killed 100000 people, but they said he had killed 200000 people. Zhao Hai had only killed four level 9 experts and two early-awakened warlocks. However, the news they received was that Zhao Hai had killed six experts of the ninth rank. Even so, they had no choice but to acknowledge that Zhao Hais status on the continent was much higher than his. As such, they were all extremely shocked when they heard that the person who had just passed by was Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not know about this. As soon as they arrived at the city Lords mansion, trezeb walked out. He did not care about the people who ran to him to please him. He walked straight to Zhao Hai and smiled at him.Little hai, youre finally back. I thought you wouldnt come to my place anymore. Zhao Hai was taken aback by trezebs attitude. The term trezeb did not seem like much, but it was a brilliant way to get closer to Zhao Hai. At the same time, it was also a test to see if Zhao Hais attitude towards him had changed. Of course, Zhao Hai laughed,arent we going to celebrate the new year soon? Im going to melgens house for the festival today, and Ill visit His Highness while Im at it. Hearing Zhao Hais words, a flash of joy appeared in trezebs eyes. He immediately said, Alright, lets talk inside. After letting Zhao Hai into the house, trezeb took out a few crystal cards and handed them to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Little hai, these are the things you got from selling seafood last time. How was it? Do you need to look at the account book? Zhao Hai smiled and said, no need. Why are you looking at the account book? do you think you can cheat me of the money? I may not come here often in the future, so you can give the money to mu en in the future. Dont give it to me. &Quot; &Quot; alright, said trezeb with a smile. &Quot; Ill give the money to Moen from now on. You can ask him to check the accounts. &Quot; Chapter 515 Zhao Hai nodded with a smile and continued, &Quot; Im here to visit you during the festival. Ill leave you some seafood later. Ive just gotten these things recently. Theyre the best seafood. Dont give them to His Highness. Keep them for the festival. Ive already prepared them for His Highness. &Quot; &Quot; okay, Ill take it, trezeb said with a smile. &Quot; wait a minute, I have something to give you. &Quot; After saying that, he went to the back room and brought out a piece of clothing. This dress looked very ordinary, a very ordinary Nobles clothes. It was not the traditional Nobles clothes, but more like a very casual Nobles clothes. There were many changes on it, which made it more relaxed and casual. Trezeb passed the clothes to Zhao Hai and said, I got this good item. I heard that it was made by the dwarves. Dont think that the dwarves will only make mistakes. The clothes they make are also very good. This piece of clothing seems to be made by the dwarves using an unknown metal. It is very light, but it has very good defense and magic resistance. There are only a few pieces on the continent. I got this by accident and wanted to give it to Your Highness. Now that you are here, I will give it to you. Zhao Hai was stunned, while Laura exclaimed, The pure iron robe, this is actually a pure iron robe. Zhao Hai was stunned. He turned to look at Laura and said, Pure iron robe? Whats the pure iron robe? Laura looked at the clothes and said, this is called the pure iron robe. The dwarves made five of them, and only three of them are left. Two of them were destroyed by two level 9 experts. The pure iron robe is the most important treasure of the dwarves. I heard that one of them has been passed down to the world, and the other one was taken by the Pope of the Church of Light. I didnt expect the last one to be here. &Quot; Trezeb clearly didnt know as much as Laura. He looked at her in confusion and said, &Quot; please tell me, Miss Laura. I really dont know whats so different about this dress. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, the clean iron robe is made of a metal that the dwarves discovered by accident. Not only can this robe be as tough as metal, but it also has a strong defense. Most importantly, this robe can clean the body and absorb the dirty things extracted from the body. It can also prevent the dirty things from sticking to the body. It is warm in winter and cool in summer, so it is a rare treasure. The most precious thing is that the material used to make this robe is called clean iron. This clean iron can be said to be the heart of the iron mother. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others looked at Laura in confusion. Seeing their expressions, Laura explained, &Quot; the iron essence is a type of metal that the dwarves discovered. This metal can turn ordinary stones around it into metal. At that time, it took a long time, and the dwarves only discovered the iron essence after a long period of research. When they first obtained the iron poison, they didnt know about this, so they made the iron essence into weapons. There was a piece of metal in the middle of the iron poison, but they couldnt melt it after spending a lot of effort. The piece of metal was very light. After that, the dwarves no longer knew the secret of the metal essence and stopped using it to make things. The weapons made from the metal essence were preserved by the dwarves and they didnt dare to touch the metal that came out of the metal essence. She stopped for a moment. Zhao Hai and the others looked at her in confusion. According to what she said, the dress shouldnt appear. Laura looked at them and continued, &Quot; however, the dwarves later found out that once the iron essence was processed, it would lose its ability. It could no longer turn stones into iron, and the heart of the iron essence was useless. However, this piece of metal that looked like a stone was called pure iron by the dwarves, which meant that it was the purest iron. The dwarves had a problem. The better the metal, the more they wanted to turn it into something useful. The iron essence had already been turned into weapons. After many years of experiments, they finally found a way. They used the Golden silkworm to eat the purified iron, and then used the silk from the silkworm to make clothes. In the end, they became this pure iron cloak. They all knew about golden silkworm. Although it wasnt a particularly famous magical beast, it was still a kind of magical beast that gave people a headache. It had a mild temper and never attacked people. It didnt have any means of attack, but it ate metal. No matter what kind of metal it was, it could eat it. Because of this, its defensive ability was very strong. Even Ordinary Level 9 experts couldnt do anything to it. This kind of metal wire is almost the same as the metal they eat. If you let them eat a piece of gold, they can produce a pile of gold wire, and even more than what they eat. He didnt expect the clothes to be made in such a way. It really wasnt simple. Trezeb was a little regretful. He really didnt expect the clothes to be so precious. If he had known it was so precious, he wouldnt have given it to Zhao Hai and would have kept it for Charlie. Zhao Hai saw through trezebs expression and smiled. He took the clean iron cloak and placed it in trezebs hand. &Quot; Terry, I cant take this. Give it to His Highness. This dress is too precious. If His Highness finds out that you didnt give him such a good thing, hell be angry. Forget it, I dont have this. &Quot; Trezeb looked at Zhao Hai with gratitude and said, Im sorry, little hai. I really didnt know that these clothes were so precious. You should also understand my difficulties. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course I understand. Just keep it. Oh right, keep it well. If others find out, they might come and snatch it. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, trezebs expression changed. After thinking for a moment, he gritted his teeth and passed the clean iron cloak back to Zhao Hai. &Quot; little hai, Ill give these clothes to you. Since youre going to Carson City, please give them to His Highness. Im begging you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; why are you being so polite with me? dont worry, Ill hand it over to His Highness. I wont take your credit. &Quot; Trezeb laughed. &Quot; youre mocking me. Fine, I didnt give you the gift, but youll have to eat here. Come, lets go drink. Well have a good drink today. Youre going to Carson City tomorrow, you should be able to make it, right? Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; yes, of course you can. Lets go and drink. &Quot; Of course Zhao Hai was happy, because when he put the clean iron cloak into the space, a notification came from the space, &Quot; discovered a special radioactive metal. It can affect the surrounding environment, metalizing everything around it and turning them into metal energy. The space increases the production of metal ores and increases the types of metal ores. The space has been upgraded to level 48. &Quot; This notification was the reason for Zhao Hais happiness. He had never thought that the pure iron cloak would have the same function as the mother iron. Perhaps it had been damaged before, so this ability had been reduced. People could no longer detect it. However, the space was a data-based thing. As long as you had this ability, you would be strong. The strength of the space did not matter. It could absorb this ability to strengthen itself. Now that the boundless space had gained such an ability, Zhao Hai was, of course, overjoyed. He believed that there would be more and more pure iron and metal essence in the boundless space. In the future, when he got the Golden silkworm, he would be able to make the pure iron cloak. Therefore, he didnt really care about this cloak. Laura and the others didnt know about this, but they werent greedy. To them, space was the most important thing. What was a piece of clothing? On the other hand, trezeb was very impressed by Zhao Hais non-greedy character. If something was not his, he would not even be tempted by a Gold Mountain. Such a person was the most admirable. At the same time, such a person was also someone who would do great things. It was a persons honor to be friends with such a person. Chapter 516 After having a meal at trezebs place, Zhao Hai and the others left some seafood for trezeb before leaving. They then went to Moens place and rested there for a while before boarding the ship and going out to sea. The reason why Zhao Hai wanted to take the ship out to sea was because he didnt want those people to know his whereabouts. He wanted to give them an unfathomable feeling, which would make him safer. Of course, with Zhao Hais current strength, he was no longer afraid of the Church of Light. However, if he were to reveal all his strength, Zhao Hai believed that he would not have a good life. On the contrary, the people on the mainland would unite to fight against him. He was too powerful. To the rulers, he was a greater threat than the Church of Light. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not going to reveal all his strength until the last moment. People always had a kind of resistance towards things that were too powerful, because in front of those things, you had no ability to resist at all. Therefore, for some powerful existences, people would generally find ways to eliminate them to ensure their own interests. Zhao Hai didnt want to be that kind of existence. He would rather let those people not know his strength so that he could maintain a sense of mystery. Although people were very curious about mysterious things, they wouldnt immediately want to destroy them. Zhao Hai believed that there would not be many people on the continent who would dare to touch him. He had even dealt with a ninth-grade powerhouse. Even those who wanted to touch him would have to think carefully. This was a display of his strength. Once he displayed his strength, those people would not dare to touch him easily. Sitting on the boat and looking at the sea, Zhao Hai let out a long breath. He had just drunk some water from the realm, so he no longer reeked of alcohol. Laura and the other girls were standing beside Zhao Hai. They all liked to stay by Zhao Hais side like this. It was quiet but warm. Zhao Hai turned around and looked at Laura and the others. He smiled and said, Now that the realm has reached level 48, I really didnt think that the pure iron cloak would bring me so many benefits. Although we cant get it, weve gained quite a bit. Laura laughed. &Quot; itd be best if the realm could level up. Its only two levels away from level 50. I really want to know what changes the realm will undergo after it reaches level 50. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; its not that easy. Pure iron is definitely a heavenly treasure on the continent. Its something that can only be found by chance. Its also something that the realm needs. Even so, it only managed to upgrade the realm by three levels. At this point, its very difficult for the realm to upgrade by one level. I dont think itll be easy to upgrade the realm by two levels. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; what are you afraid of? I think our luck is pretty good. Look, how many levels has our realm upgraded recently? I believe it wont take long for me to level up these two levels. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. When the sky turned dark, they finally walked out of the waters of the Jade water city. Zhao Hai and the others saw that there were no boats or people around, so they put the Paradise into the interspace. Then, they also went to rest in the interspace. Because the sky had turned dark, they couldnt enter the city gate of Carson City, so they could only wait. Moreover, Zhao Hai had never been to Carson City before. He could only let bloodeagle out and have him fly straight to Carson City with the staff. Then, they would leave. Melgen told the blood eagle about the direction of Carson City. Then, she told Cai er about the special signs of Carson City and asked Cai er to pay attention to them. After that, they went to rest. The next morning, after they had breakfast, they went to the living room to take a look. As expected, the blood eagle was already in the sky above Carlin city. This made Zhao Hai very happy. They found a place outside of Carson City where no one was around and came out of the dimension. Zhao Hai then let out the giant horned bull carriage and slowly made his way to Carson City. Zhao Hai wanted to visit Charlie first, then visit the carci family. Melgen did not object to it. She knew where Charlies mansion was. Although she did not come to Carson City often, she would stay there for a month or two every year. She knew all the mansions of the prestigious families in Carson City. When they arrived outside of Carson City, Zhao Hai and the others finally understood the magnificence of the city. The walls of Carson City had unexpectedly reached a height of nearly 600 feet and a thickness of nearly 100 meters. It was no wonder that when Zhao Hai was reading about Carson City, the book said that the construction of the city walls took five years. It also used countless laborers and the cooperation of mages. The city was surrounded by a moat, and there was a bridge on the river. The bridge was a hundred meters wide, and once you entered the bridge, you would arrive at the East Gate of Carson City. The East Gate of Carson City was called the Wanghai gate. There were twelve gates of different sizes at the gate, and the three gates in the middle were the widest and tallest. They were more than thirty meters tall and twenty meters wide. According to melgens introduction, the three gates were not accessible to ordinary people. Only nobles could use them. The remaining nine gates were reserved for civilians and merchants. Because it was almost Gods grace day, there were many people waiting to enter the city at the gate. Only the three gates in the middle had fewer people waiting for them. The civilians and merchants had to pay taxes and go through a simple inspection to enter the city. The three gates in the middle didnt have to pay taxes or go through a simple inspection, but they had to be registered, so it was much faster than other places. Zhao Hai and the others went through the three doors in the middle. They were now in the Buda family. Although they were only Earls, not many people on the continent dared to look down on them. As soon as Captain Zhao Hais car was parked there, it attracted the attention of countless people. It couldnt be helped. There was only one giant horned bull carriage on the continent, and because of Zhao Hai, it had been remembered by everyone with some status on the continent. It was hard for them to not be noticed now that they had parked there. The convoy moved slowly and soon arrived at the city gate. There was a person who specialized in recording the vehicles that entered and left the city. He had to record which family the vehicles belonged to and what they were doing in Carson City, just like he had done. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others arrived at mencheng, the person in charge of the records had already recorded the name of the Buda family. He then simply asked Shunyi and Xu Wanying, who were driving the carriage, a few questions before letting them through. Zhao Hai and the others passed through the long city gate and entered the main street of the city. As soon as they arrived, Zhao Hai realized how lively this place was. People and horses came and went, and the streets were filled with cars and shops. It was much more lively than the other places that Zhao Hai had been to. Even Tianshui city couldnt compare to Carson City. As expected of the capital of the strongest country on the continent, it was indeed extraordinary. As Zhao Hai and the others were walking, they saw a group of cavalrymen walking towards them. The cavalrymen were all wearing heavy armor. From the badge on their bodies, it could be seen that they were all from the kalchi family. They must have come to pick up Zhao Hai and the others. As expected, those people walked to the side of Zhao Hais carriage and bowed to the carriage, May I ask if the people in the car are Mr. Zhao Hais group? Zhao Hai opened the car door and smiled at the man. &Quot; Yes, its US. Are you here to pick us up? The Knight immediately bowed and said, greetings, Sir. Yes. The family head has ordered us to come and pick you up. Please? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no rush. Ive been asked by a friend to go to Prince Charlies residence first. You guys lead the way. &Quot; The Knight dared not to be slow and answered before leading the way to Charlies mansion. At that moment, another group of Knights appeared in front of them. This group of Knights was also wearing heavy armor, but the armor was golden in color. The badges on these people were the insignias of the Roson Empires royal family. The group of people stopped in front of Zhao Hais group and bowed to Zhao Hais carriage. &Quot; &Quot; the person in the car is Mr. Zhao Hai. His Highness asked me to come and greet you and send you off. &Quot; Zhao Hai got out of the car and looked at the Knight, Are you people from the third Princes residence? The Knight bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Thats right. Are you Mr. Zhao Hai? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. Im about to pay a visit to the third Princes residence. You can lead the way. &Quot; After hearing Zhang ties words, the team of Knights became shortly stunned. Closely after that, they answered Zhang tie and walked to the front of the team. By contrast, those Knights of kalci clan had already retreated to the back of the ox-cart. The group of people crossed the city and headed straight for Charlies Castellan. In the Rosen Empire, when a Prince came of age, he would have to build a Palace outside the palace. Of course, their residence would not be too far away from the palace. Zhao Hai and the others soon arrived outside Charlies mansion. From the outside, Charlies mansion looked very Grand and was not inferior to an ordinary Grand Dukes mansion. Charlies title of nobility was actually that of a Grand Duke. All the Kings on the mainland had the same rule. Only the princes who had reached the rank of an Archduke had the chance to compete for the position of King. Otherwise, you would have no chance at all. The moment Zhao Hais car stopped outside Charlies mansion, Charlie had already strode out of the mansion. The moment Zhao Hai got off the car, Charlie immediately went up to him and laughed, &Quot; well, little hai, you didnt go to the Carsen family when you arrived in Carson City, but came to my place instead. Arent you afraid that miss melgen will be angry? Melgen had already gotten out of the car at this time. When she heard what Charlie said, she could not help but smile and said,Your Highness, Ill only be angry if you say that. Why would I be angry if big brother hai came to see you? Right now, there were many people outside Charlies mansion who wanted to see him. Seeing how enthusiastic Charlie was towards Zhao Hai, even coming out to personally welcome him, they all understood Zhao Hais position in Charlies heart. These people couldnt help but be envious, but they also knew that this kind of thing couldnt be envied. It had to be decided by strength. As soon as Charlie heard melgens words, he quickly smiled and said, &Quot; dont be angry, miss melgen. I was just joking. Come on in. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he pulled Zhao Hai along and walked into the manor. Chapter 517 In the living room, after everyone had taken their seats, Charlie smiled at Zhao Hai and said,Why did you come to my place first this time? Hahaha, you made a name for yourself in the Versailles Duchy. Now, no one on the continent would dare to look down on a count like you. Right, Ive thought about it. Ill give your Buda family an even higher title in the Rosen Empire. Zhao Hai knew that some great nobles had titles in many countries, and even territories in several countries. This was not uncommon on the continent, so it was understandable for Charlie to do this. After all, the Buda family was only a count in the Arkas Empire, and their familys land was in the black soil wasteland. In the eyes of others, it was as good as nothing. &Nbsp; thank you, Your Highness, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; by the way, trezeb asked me to bring you a gift. You must accept it. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he took out the clean iron cloak and placed it on the table. Charlie looked at pure iron cloak and nodded. In fact, he had already received trezebs letter and knew about pure iron cloak, so he was not surprised. Charlie also knew that trezeb wanted to give this piece of clothing to Zhao Hai, but Zhao Hai did not accept it. Thinking of this, Charlie could not help but look at Zhao Hai and say, Little hai, you should just accept this piece of clothing. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Your Highness, this dress is really useless to me. You should keep it for yourself. By the way, Im here to give you a gift. Its some seafood, but theyre all edible. Ive specially picked out the best seafood. The ones were selling are much better. &Quot; Charlie, of course, knew about this. He smiled and said, Okay, then I wont stand on ceremony. But those seafood are really very popular. The seafood you sent has brought us huge benefits. Little hai, I really have to thank you. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Your Highness, youre too kind. Youre not the only one who made money. Ive also made quite a lot. Im here to wish you a happy Gods grace day. Well be busy after Gods grace day. Our wine will probably be available for the surface market in a while. At the same time, when spring comes, my business with the orcs will also begin. I hope your Highness will be prepared as well. Dont be flustered when the time comes. If that happens, youll lose Your Highness money. &Quot; Charlie laughed heartily. &Quot; dont worry. I guarantee that there wont be any problems here. How can I miss out on something like this? dont worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the sky, &Quot; Your Highness, I have to go to the karci family. After all, I just came here. Its not good to not go. When Im not busy that day, Ill come to your place for a free meal. &Quot; Charlie smiled. &Quot; alright, I know about your situation. Go ahead and do what you need to do. Ill welcome you here anytime. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and followed melgen outside. Charlie walked Zhao Hai all the way to the car. Meanwhile, he told the team of Knights that he had dispatched to pick Zhao Hai up to send Zhao Hai to the dark Soldier fortress of the Karche clan. The Karche clan was also a big clan in the Rosen Empire. However, their mansion was not in Carson City; instead, it was on a Hill in Carson City. That Hill was called Dark Soldier Mountain. There was a Castle on the top of it, called Dark Soldier fortress. The carci family only had a small mansion in Carson City, where only some servants lived. The core members of the carci family all lived in the dark Soldier Fort. Zhao Hai and the others had no choice but to take a car out of Carson City and arrived at the dark Soldier fortress. Fortunately, the dark Soldier fortress was not too far away from Carson City. They arrived in about an hour by car. Along the way, Zhao Hai also noticed that there were many castles built on the mountains outside of Carson City. Those who lived there were, of course, the old nobles of the Roson Empire. Otherwise, they would not have been able to get their hands on the mountains. These castles formed the first line of defense outside Carson City. If they wanted to attack Carson City, they would have to break through this line of defense first. There was also another reason for this. If something really happened in Carson City, these nobles outside the city would be able to mobilize the Army at the first moment to defend the Emperor. Therefore, these nobles who lived outside the city were the most loyal to the Roson Empire. The dark Soldier fortress was located at the peak of the dark Soldier Mountain. There was only a bluestone road from the same place to the top of the mountain, which was nearly ten meters wide. There were many trees planted on the mountain. These trees were quite old and grew there luxuriantly. The tip of the dark Soldier fortress could be vaguely seen on the top of the trees, which made it look so mysterious and elegant. At the foot of the hill, there was a horizontal wooden block in front of the road. Next to the wooden block was a small house, which was the reception area. Before Zhao Hais carriage could reach the entrance, two servants came out of the house and moved the wooden beam away. They stood there respectfully. Apparently, they had also heard about Zhao Hais arrival and were prepared. The cavalrymen sent by Charlie sent Zhao Hai to the foot of the mountain and left. Zhao Hai only found out after asking melgen that the carci family had a team of cavalrymen in Carson City. They were dedicated to protecting the house of the carci family in the city. Generally, the members of the carci family would go directly to the dark Soldier Fort when they returned home. Of course, some would also go to Carson City. The cavalrymen would escort them back to their house in Carson City or escort the team to the dark Soldier Fort. Under the escort of those Knights, Zhao Hai and his partners arrived at the gate of dark soldiers fortress. The moment they arrived, Zhao Hai had been stunned. Because dark soldiers fortress was similar to Iron Mountain fortress. However, Iron Mountain fortress was built at the foot of Iron Mountain; however, dark soldiers fortress was built on the top of the mountain. There was also a moat outside the Fort, as well as city walls. Everything showed that this was a fortress that could be used for war. It was not built here for the sake of beauty. At this time, the gate of the castle had already opened. In front of the gate stood two heavy infantry Warriors, and outside the suspension bridge stood an old man. This old man was wearing a Butlers uniform. Although he was not young, he stood straight and had an extraordinary temperament. Zhao Hai, melgen, and the others had just gotten out of the car when melgen ran to the old man and said, Grandpa gan, why did you come out in person again? Do you really need to do this personally? The old mans serious face was filled with smiles. He looked at melgen and said with a smile, Little girl, youre back. Of course I have to come out to welcome you. Otherwise, youll say that I dont love you anymore. Although the old man was wearing a stewards uniform, he spoke to melgen very casually. He did not consider himself to be a subordinate at all. On the contrary, he seemed to be an elder of melgen. &Nbsp; Melgen was also used to speaking like an old man, so she did not mind it at all. Instead, she pulled the old mans arm and said coquettishly, Am I that insensible? If Grandpa gan says that about me again, Ill tell grandma Ferlin. Gan smiled but did not say anything. Instead, he turned to look at Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai saw the old man, he knew that the old man had a good relationship with melgen. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect him. He immediately stepped forward and bowed to gan, saying,Greetings, Grandpa gan. Im Zhao Hai. Gan sized up Zhao Hai and nodded, &Quot; good, young man, youre good. Ive heard about what youve done. Well done, well done. Ive long disliked Zhu Wan. Youve done the right thing. Those bastards of the Church of Light really think theyre gods. Theyre meddling in other peoples business everywhere. Good fight. Theyre hiding too much. Hahahaha. &Quot; The old mans words left Zhao Hai speechless. A general manager could scold Zhu Wan directly. This gave Zhao Hai a new understanding of the old mans identity and status. It seemed like this old man was not just a general manager. Zhao Hai gave the old man a bitter smile and said, &Quot; I was forced to do that. Who wouldnt want to live a peaceful life? but they just dont want us to live a happy life, so I could only stand up and resist. &Quot; The old man laughed. &Quot; good boy, youre honest. Lets go. Our family is waiting for you. &Quot; Then, he led the way into the castle. This castle was also divided into three entrances. The first entrance was where the guards lived, the second entrance was where a servant lived, and the third entrance was where the main castle was located. After Zhao Hai and the others entered the courtyard, someone immediately drove a carriage over and invited them to get in. This carriage was the exclusive carriage in the courtyard. Anyone who arrived at the dark Soldier fortress had to leave their own means of transportation outside the fortress and hand it over to the carci family to deal with. They would enter the courtyard, take the ride provided by the carci family, and then give you a second or third courtyard. This was the old rule of the carci family that had been used until today. The car provided by the kalci family was very large with a very luxurious decoration inside, which was no worse than Zhao Hais car. Although there were so many people in the car, it didnt feel crowded at all. Gan looked at Zhao Hai and said, little hai, you have to be prepared. All the adults in the family are waiting for you in the living room, including Zhu Wan. He has lost his power and blamed everything on you. He might make things difficult for you, so you have to be prepared. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, Grandpa gan. Ill be fine. After all, hes melgens fifth uncle, so hes my elder. I wont go too far with my elders. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Gan looked at Zhao Hai and nodded. He was very satisfied with Zhao Hai. This young man didnt seem to be pampered or impatient. He was also very polite to others, which was very good. What he didnt know was that Zhao Hai was a very traditional China man. Chinese people were very respectful to their elders. Respecting the old and cherishing the young was a traditional virtue of the Chinese. Zhao Hai had been educated like this since he was young. He was very respectful to the elderly. Of course, if he didnt respect them for his age and went overboard, he wouldnt tolerate it. China people had no pride, but they had a backbone. Zhao Hai was like this. He would not look down on anyone, but if someone looked down on him, he would not be polite, and he would not smile at them. The carriage moved slowly. There was no vibration in the carriage at all, but Zhao Hai was a little nervous. No matter what, he was going to face a large family this time. Zhao Hai had never experienced such a situation before. Chapter 518 The carriage stopped. Zhao Hai took a deep breath and got out of the carriage. He didnt like to run away. He would find a way to face everything, and it was the same this time. Zhao Hai took a look. They were now outside the three-entry yard, which was a place only the closest people or the most trusted people could enter. Anyone here would get off the car and walk in, even Randolf, the patriarch of the kalchi family. Zhao Hai followed gan and walked into the three-door yard. There was nothing special about this yard. There was a statue in the middle of the yard. The statue was a black magician with the name of the statue engraved on the surface. The statue was the one of the first generation of the kalchi family. It was the one who took over the huge family business of the kalchi family. Melgen had already told him that no matter who came in front of the statue, they had to bow to the statue first before they could enter the main castle. This was also the rule of the carci family. When Zhao Hai heard melgen talking about this, he felt for the first time that this big family had so many rules. There were so many rules that he could not stand just by listening to them. It was really hard on them. &Nbsp; After bowing to the statue, Zhao Hai and the others entered the living room of the main residence. Once they entered the living room, Zhao Hai was stunned. The living room was filled with people. The youngest one was probably Zhu Wan. The rest were all middle-aged and elderly people. Randolf sat in the main seat with an expressionless face. Smith sat beside him, quite far away from him. There were also a few elderly people sitting beside Randolf, who were obviously people with status in the kalchi family. Zhao Hai looked at the shelf and was slightly stunned. Then, he calmed down. Zhao Hai first bowed to Randolf and Smith, and then to the others in the room. After that, he just stood there and didnt say anything. He just looked at the people in the room as if he was watching a show. Randolf looked at Zhao Hai and couldnt help but chuckle in his heart. Although Randolf was the one who made the decision to deal with Zhao Hai, the people in this room had also given him a lot of ideas. So far, he had accepted Zhao Hai, but the people in this room hadnt. That was why they were acting like this to give Zhao Hai some pressure. At this moment, Zhu Wan was sitting not far away from Smith. He was looking at Zhao Hai with a venomous expression, as if Zhao Hai had killed his father. Zhao Hai had also noticed Zhu Wans gaze, but he didnt care about it at all. With his current strength, Zhu Wan couldnt touch him at all. He wasnt even interested in looking at such a figure. They all looked at Zhao Hai calmly. Normally, people would feel uncomfortable under such gazes, but Zhao Hai stood there calmly with his eyes lowered, as if he was asleep. Melgen and Laura did not enter the living room. Instead, they were invited to the backyard to rest, so they did not know what had happened here. Those people looked at Zhao Hai for a while and suddenly felt that something was not right. They thought that Zhao Hai would feel uncomfortable under so many peoples gazes. As long as he was a little upset, they could talk about him. However, Zhao Hai did not show any expression at all. He just stood there naturally as if nothing had happened. This made those people not know what to do. Randolf admired Zhao Hai more and more. In fact, he was also very tired of his family, but he couldnt do anything about it. These people were all part of kalchis family, so he didnt want to go too far. Now, the better Zhao Hai performed, the more embarrassed those people were. The more Randolf felt relieved, the happier he was. Both parties remained silent. For a moment, they were in a deadlock. Those members of the kalchi family were very embarrassed now. At the beginning, they didnt speak because they wanted to overwhelm Zhao Hai with their imposing manner. However, they failed. If they opened their mouths first, it would be equal to losing to Zhao Hai for a while. Then, it would be difficult for them to overwhelm Zhao Hai. Now, they really had a feeling that they were riding on a Tiger and couldnt get off. Zhao Hai didnt care about this. He was talking to Cai er in his mind. He wanted to see how Laura and the others were doing. They were doing well. They had been arranged to stay in the courtyard of Smiths house, and they had been assigned rooms. For a big family like the kalchi family, there were many branches. Only the master of the family could live in the main castle, but most of it was used for office. The others usually had their own courtyard, and the courtyard was not small. Smith had been outside for many years, so he naturally had his own courtyard in the dark Soldier Fort. Strictly speaking, Zhao Hai was a member of Smiths branch, so he was arranged to live in this courtyard. Laura and the others were Zhao Hais fiances, so they naturally had to live in this courtyard. Seeing that Laura and the others had settled down, Zhao Hai was relieved. However, he was not in the mood to look at their expressions. Instead, he turned to the dark Soldier fortress. It could be seen that this Castle had been expanded and rebuilt several times, but the main castle was almost still intact. It could also be seen that this castle was still very useful in battle. As long as there were enough troops, even 30000 to 50000 people would not be able to break through this Castle. Chapter 519 Zhao Hai intended to build more castles in other areas to form a defensive system. If anything were to happen in the future, the villages built on the black soil would not be able to defend against the enemy. It would also be detrimental to the safety of the civilians. As Zhao Hai looked around, the people in the room couldnt sit still. From the silence at the beginning, there were now soft discussions. In the quiet Hall, a wave of buzzing could be heard. Although they didnt know what to say, they had to admit that they had lost this time. Randolf saw that it was about time, so he coughed lightly and said, &Quot; alright, An Jing. Today is little Hais first visit to our family. Hes already engaged to melgen, so theyll be family from now on. If theres nothing else, let him go back and rest. &Quot; Zhao Hai also raised his eyes and looked at those people, but he didnt say anything. He believed that those people wouldnt let him off so easily. As expected, an old man sitting beside Randolf said in a deep voice, &Quot; whats the rush? Zhao Hai is a newcomer. We naturally have to ask him properly. I believe big brother wont object, right? Randolf glanced at the man. That man was his third brother. He fought with Randolf for the position of the family head, but lost in the end. However, he kept going against Randolf. It seemed like he didnt want Zhao Hai to have an easy time this time. However, Randolf didnt stop him. He just nodded slightly and lowered his eyes. The elders eyes flashed with pride when he saw Randolf agree. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Zhao Hai, Im melgens third grandfather. Why arent you bowing to me? Zhao Hai looked up at his third Grandpa and smiled, Hello, third Grandpa. Its my first time to come to the kalci family and meet your elders. Im really not clear about your identities. Didnt third Grandpa see it? Third grandpas face darkened when he heard Zhao Hais words,Impudent! Is this how you talk to your elders? You dare to talk back to your elders? Do you think my Karche family doesnt have family rules? Zhao Hai looked at third Grandpa and smiled, I dont know whether the kalci family has a family or not, but my Buda family does have a family rule. The first rule of the Buda family is that anyone who speaks ill of the Buda family will be the enemy of the Buda family and will be punished according to the severity of the situation. However, after thinking that were of the same family, I feel this family rule is not suitable to be used. Therefore, I give up. I wonder whether third Grandpa is satisfied with my answer? The third grandfather was stunned. Then, he really did not know what to say. Melgen was engaged to Zhao Hai. According to the mainlands rules, she was a member of the Buda family. Zhao Hai was the patriarch of the Buda family and was not controlled by the kalchi family. He could not use this matter to suppress Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hais words made the people of the kalchi family even more displeased with him. However, they had a feeling that they had no way to bite him. Zhao Hais words were reasonable. Zhao Hai and melgen were only engaged and not married yet. It could be said that they did not have much of a relationship with the kalchi family. Zhao Hai was also the head of the Buda family. The kalchi family should take out the corresponding etiquette to receive Zhao Hai and should not put on such a front. Zhu Wan wanted to see Zhao Hai embarrass himself, but he didnt expect Zhao Hai to resolve their plan so easily. His third Grandpa was left speechless. This made his already burning anger burn even more. He stood up and looked at Zhao Hai,Zhao Hai, dont be so smug. Youre just relying on melgens pretty boy. Whats there to be smug about? You havent married melgen yet. Do you think I wont let you marry her? Zhao Hai looked at Zhu Wan, who was acting like a Mad Dog, and smiled. &Quot; I dont. After he finished speaking, he didnt say another word. He didnt even look at Zhu Wan. He completely ignored Zhu Wan, which almost made Zhu Wan die of anger. Seeing Zhao Hais behavior, the people in the room became even angrier and the buzzing became louder. They were all old members of the Karche family, and the Karche family was one of the few big families in the Roson Empire. Since when did someone dare to talk to them like this? They couldnt stand this. Randolf looked at Zhao Hai and couldnt help but smile. He felt that Zhao Hai had done a good job. This time, when he went to Tianshui city, he had seen Zhao Hais power and reflected on some of the things his family had done. Now, he didnt have a good impression of these people. The people in the room buzzed for a long time, but they really didnt know what to do with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais current status was not something they could easily deal with. His strength was there for all to see. Even if they were angry at Zhao Hai, they didnt dare to go too far. If they really fell out with Zhao Hai, it wouldnt be good for them. Zhao Hai was someone who had even killed a ninth grade powerhouse. Randolf saw that these people didnt have anything to say, so he coughed again.Does anyone else want to ask little hai anything? If you dont, gan, take little hai to rest. Gan nodded and looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and bowed to Randolf, Smith, and the others in the room. Then, he turned and left. You couldnt find any fault in his etiquette. He followed gan out of the living room and suddenly laughed. &Quot; Good, little hai, you did well. Hahaha, those guys really think they are something. Hahaha, Guo Yin. Zhao Hai was sure that gans voice could be heard by the people in the living room. However, gan had spoken in such an unbridled manner. This made Zhao Hai even more curious about gans identity. Gan didnt look like a servant at all. It was very strange. Gan looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; Do you want to know why I didnt give them any face? And hes still alive and well? Zhao Hai nodded his head and laughed.If you shake your head, I will not tell you. If you nod, it means youre an honest man. I will tell you, Im adopted by the last generation of the Karche clan. When I was adopted, there was no heir in the Karche clan. According to the practice on the continent, I have the right of inheritance. Additionally, I was in the Army at that time with the highest military achievements. If you really want to count it, Im most likely to take the position of the head of the Karche clan. My foster father also likes me very much. &Quot; he wanted me to take over the position of the family head. He also retired and tried to break through to the ninth-level, but Randolf and I had a good temper. I knew that I was too short-tempered and too straightforward, so I took the initiative to tell my foster father that I would be the chief Steward and let Randolf be the family head. He agreed, so Randolf became the family head. Later, my foster father successfully broke through to the ninth-level and is now a ninth-level powerhouse. I was the closest to my foster father and had the highest possibility of breaking through to the ninth-level. Thats why none of them dared to offend me. Dont be fooled by Randolfs glory as the head of the family, he still has to behave himself in front of my foster father. Zhao Hai nodded. He finally understood why GaN dared to be so unscrupulous. He did have the right to do so. His foster father was the previous patriarch of the kalchi family, and now he was a level nine expert. Only a crazy person would offend him. Soon, they arrived at the courtyard where Smiths family lived. The courtyard was huge and was called the Lin Tao residence. The ancient trees in the courtyard towered into the sky and it was very elegant and Grand. Zhao Hai liked this place very much. Gan led Zhao Hai to the door and informed the two servants of his identity. He then patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, &Quot; alright, kid. Ill drop you off here. Ill come back for a drink or two tonight when I have time. I have to get busy now. &Quot; Zhao Hai was still very respectful towards this straightforward old man. He immediately bowed to gan Yi and said,Okay, when Im done, Ill definitely go and pay you a visit with melgen, Gan waved his hand and left while laughing. Chapter 520 As soon as Zhao Hai entered the courtyard, a servant came to lead him to the small courtyard that Smith had prepared for him. The Lintao residence was a very large courtyard. The large courtyard was divided into several small courtyards, and Zhao Hais group occupied one of the small courtyards. The servant led Zhao Hai out of the courtyard and left. Zhao Yi pushed the door open and walked in. The moment he entered, he saw Xu Wanying. Xu Wanying bowed to Zhao Hai and said loudly, Young master, youre back. As soon as they heard Xu Wanyings voice, Laura and the others came out of the house. They had changed into their home clothes and looked more casual. To Zhao Hais surprise, melgen was there too. Zhao Hai greeted them and led them into the house. They sat down in the living room. When melgen saw Zhao Hai sitting down, she immediately said,Big brother hai, they didnt make things difficult for you, right? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. Its all in the past. They didnt make things difficult for me. Oh, right. If you have time later, go and find Grandpa gan. Ill give him the seafood in my interspace. No matter what, its our gift. &Quot; Melgen nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill talk to Grandpa gan later. Brother hai, what happened to you in the living room today? When Zhao Hai saw melgens expression, he knew that if he did not tell her what happened in the living room, she would not be at ease. So, Zhao Hai told melgen what happened in the living room. Melgen could not help but laugh when she heard Zhao Hais words. &Quot; good, brother hai, youre right. You dont know, but third Grandpa has always been against Grandpa. Hes wanted to send me away for a marriage alliance for a long time. Fortunately, father and Grandpa have been stopping him. However, theyre under a lot of pressure too. Third Grandpa roped in a large group of people in the family to put pressure on father and Grandpa. The reason why Grandpa didnt strongly oppose our marriage in the end was also related to this. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. This kind of internal struggle was inevitable at any time because people were greedy. If they got less, they would always want more. If they got more, they would want more. This kind of struggle was inevitable. Melgen continued, fifth uncle has had a grudge against you for a long time. Also, because of you, Grandpa no longer Pampers him. I think he will definitely vent his anger on you. However, he doesnt have much influence on Grandpa now. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; whats there to worry about? with my current strength, even the Roson Empire cant touch me. Dont worry, I wont mind. &Quot; Melgen heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; Im not worried about your safety. Im just afraid that if fifth uncle makes me angry, you will deal with the carci family. The carci family cant stop your attack. &Quot; When Zhao Hai and Laura heard melgens words, they couldnt help but laugh. Melgen also laughed. However, what she said just now was not a joke. The other members of the carci family did not know Zhao Hais strength, but she was very clear about it. If Zhao Hai really wanted to deal with the carci family, then the carci family would be finished. After laughing, Laura turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, you have to prepare for the next few days. You might have to attend a few banquets. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He then frowned and said, Banquet? Can I not participate? Melgen smiled bitterly. &Quot; Im afraid its very difficult. Its not only our karci family thats holding a banquet. The other nobles in the city are also holding banquets. Even the princes will be holding banquets. Even if you dont attend other peoples banquets, you cant miss this banquet of the karci family and the banquet organized by Prince Charlie, right? However, I think its best for you to attend a few noble banquets. This will be very beneficial for our Buda family. Sometimes, connections are built like this. Zhao Hai nodded and sighed. He had the same problem as most otakus. He didnt like to socialize, so he didnt have a good impression of banquets. But melgen was right. For a noble, he had to attend such a banquet. This was what Zhao Hai was most troubled about. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; its okay, big brother hai. Dont worry. If you want to attend, then go. If you dont want to, we can choose not to go. Its up to us. As long as our Buda familys strength is enough, even if we dont attend any banquet, they will still cooperate with us. This is how the aristocrats are. &Quot; Melgen didnt object. She just nodded and said, &Quot; based on our Buda familys current strength, we can indeed skip those banquets. However, the problem is that not many people know about our current strength. Although we have killed a few 9th rank experts in the Versailles Duchy, it seems that the people on the continent have probably blamed it on the primordial Sword Saint. Otherwise, people would have tried to contact our Buda family long ago. Therefore, I think that it is appropriate to attend some banquets. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned around and looked at Laura. Laura nodded in response. With the current situation of the Buda family, it was necessary for them to attend banquets, especially banquets held by major families. This way, they could slowly build up the reputation of the Buda family among the upper-class nobles and let them know about the Buda family. Regardless of whether they would cooperate in the future, at least for now, they would be familiar with the family. Seeing that Laura had agreed, Zhao Hai could only nod his head and say, Alright, Ill be there, but Ill have to pick out some. I dont want to spend all my time on the banquet. Laura smiled and said, dont worry. No one will make you waste your time on the banquet. After Gods grace day, it wont be long before the civilization starts. At that time, we will have to go to the orc prairies. There are a lot of things waiting for us to deal with there. By then, you wont be able to attend the banquet even if you want to. &Quot; At this moment, Xu Wanyings voice was heard, Grand Duke Smith has arrived. Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt know why Smith came at this time, but he immediately stood up and led Laura and the others out. Seeing that Smith and his wife had already entered the courtyard, Zhao Hai hurriedly welcomed them into the living room. After they sat down, Laura and the others gave them the Keya. Smith took a sip of his cocoa before looking at Zhao Hai.Little hai, your performance today was very good. Not only did you not embarrass the Buda family, but father is also very happy. Tonight, Im holding a family banquet. I will invite my big brother, third brother, and fourth brother. You should also go. They want to see you. Alright, Ill definitely be there. Zhao Hai nodded. Smith nodded and sighed. &Quot; &Quot; its not a big deal that you talked back to third uncle today, but it just so happens that you had a conflict with the family. Father went to Tianshui city to stop melgen from marrying you, but when he came back, he suddenly changed his mind, which made some people in the family very dissatisfied. Today, I want to let my big brother and the others see you. We are All in the Familys Department now. If we work together, they wont dare to do anything. Otherwise, we cant do anything to you. &Quot; Youll probably receive a lot of contemptuous looks from the family in the future. Zhao Hai smiled and said, you dont have to worry about that. I dont plan to stay here for too long. I dont have that much time. After Gods grace day, Ill leave. I think itll be fine for the next few days. I just need to go out less. &Quot; Smith looked at Zhao Hai and sighed. He really didnt know what to say. He knew that Zhao Hai wasnt a person who liked to cause trouble. Almost everything that happened around Zhao Hai was done by someone first. However, if someone really did mess with him, he wouldnt be polite. Smith was also afraid of this. Although Smith didnt know Zhao Hais real strength, Zhao Hais current strength was not weak. If those people from the kalchi family really offended Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai would not be polite, and things would be more troublesome. Melgen could not help but smile when she saw Smiths expression. &Quot; Grandpa, itll be fine. Grandpa gan is watching over the house, so nothing will happen. Theyll only cause trouble for brother hai when were outside. You dont have to worry about things at home. By the way, if theres a banquet in the city these few days, you have to pay attention to it and see if theres anything suitable for brother hai to attend. &Quot; Smith was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood melgens meaning. He turned to look at Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, which family are you going to attend? With my face, no matter which family it is, they will send an invitation. &Nbsp; if I had to choose, Id rather not attend either of them, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. &Quot; but uncle, you know that buzais family has just gained some status, and he still needs to interact with them more. So, its not right to not attend these banquets. &Quot; Smith smiled and said, youre right. In this case, you cant not participate. Well, Ill pay attention for you. Go to more families that have a good relationship with our Karche family. It will be good for your development. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He also knew that with the current situation of the Buda family, not many people would pay attention to him if he went to the dinner party. He just wanted to get familiar with them. Smith asked him to attend the parties of families that were familiar with the kalchi family for his own good. If he went to those unfamiliar families, he might say some unpleasant things. Smith looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Ill go back and prepare. When Im ready, Ill send someone to call you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and Smith left with his wife, who was talking to Laura and the others. After Smith left, Zhao Hai turned to melgen and said, Melgen, what kind of people are your first uncle, third uncle, and fourth uncle? Easy to get along with? Dont tell me hes like your fifth uncle? Melgen smiled and said, they wont. Dont worry. My uncles are very easy to get along with, especially my third uncle. He doesnt care about the familys Affairs at all. He only thinks about cultivation &Quot; Chapter 521 After melgens introduction, Zhao Hai also had a certain understanding of the heirs of the kalchi family. It could be said that these heirs of the kalchi family were really good. Each of them had their own abilities. Except for Zhu Wan, the other few were almost all figures who could take charge of a field. The eldest, Peter, had always been in charge of the family and was also in charge of the matters of the black magician Alliance. His position in the black magician Alliance was very high. The second brother was Smith. Smith was now the purse of the kalchi family. Although the kalchi family also had fiefs in other places, the most profitable one was, of course, Tianshui city. It was because he made a lot of money for the kalchi family that his status in the kalchi family was also very high. The third brother, diya, was a cultivation maniac. He was also the one who was the most unconcerned about the position of the family head. In his opinion, the position of the family head was more important than training. He was also very hardworking. Although he was young, he was already a rank 8 powerhouse. In a few days, he would be able to break through to the ninth rank. The fourth brother, Mike, was the diplomat of the carci family. He was a smooth figure. He had also helped the carci family a lot over the years because the carci family had been suppressed by the Church of Light over the years. If it wasnt for him, the carci family might not be able to maintain their current status. These few people were very important to the carci family. Although diya didnt care about the familys Affairs, he was the one most likely to become a level nine expert in the carci family. As long as he became a level nine expert, Randolfs branch would be firmly in the position of the family head, and no one could touch him. As soon as melgen finished talking to Zhao Hai, a servant came to invite Zhao Hai over. Smith was already ready. Zhao Hai nodded and followed melgen. Laura and the others did not join in the fun, but they were not unhappy at all. Laura knew very well that Zhao Hai did not want to go, but he had no choice. Zhao Hai and melgen went to the living room in the main room of Lin Taos house. There were only Smith and his wife sitting there. They didnt see anyone else. After Zhao Hai bowed to the two of them, Smith invited Zhao Hai to sit on the sofa across from them.Its just a family dinner today. Ive already asked Chris and nodiya to invite his uncle and the others. I believe theyll be here soon. Youre a junior, so I called you here in advance. Zhao Hai didnt object. He was indeed a junior in the eyes of Peter and the others. In addition, it was only a family dinner today. It was normal for him to come in advance to welcome them. Now that he was part of Randolfs branch, there were some rules he had to follow, especially at a family dinner. Although he couldnt have as many rules as Chris and the others, he still had to follow some rules. Of course, this was only in front of Smith. If it was Zhu Wan, Zhao Hai would not have followed the rules. If others respected him, he would return the favor. This was Zhao Hais principle. Soon, a servants voice came from outside, Eldest young master has arrived. Third young master, fourth young master, please speak. As he spoke, the three of them entered the courtyard. Zhao Hai and Smith quickly stood up to welcome them. Zhao Hai sized up the three of them. They were all dressed differently. The one in the middle was dressed like an ordinary noble. He didnt seem to stand out in any way. He looked like Smith, but he seemed to be older than Smith. This should be Peter. On Peters left was a man in a magic robe. The magic robe he wore was the most traditional black magic robe. It looked airtight. This man was very thin, but it could be seen that if he was a little fatter, he would look very similar to the leather. Although he was very thin and his face was pale, he had the refined temperament of a sick scholar. This person should be diya. On Peters right was a fat man in a gorgeous noble robe. He wasnt very fat, but he was a lot fatter than Peter and diya. However, he wasnt ugly at all. His face was ruddy and he had a smile on his face. He looked very approachable. This should be Mike. As expected, Smith immediately stepped forward and bowed to the man in the middle. &Quot; Big brother, Then, he turned to the fat and thin duo and said, Third brother, fourth brother, youve come. Zhao Hai walked over and bowed to them. Zhao Hai realized that he had seen them before in the living room. However, they did not speak and just sat there quietly, so Zhao Hai did not know their identities. Peter and the rest turned to look at Zhao Hai. Seeing Zhao Hai bow to them, Peter couldnt help but smile, Zhao Hai, right? Hahaha, Ive heard of you. Good boy, you have a sense of pride. Not bad. &Quot; I wouldnt dare, Zhao Hai quickly replied. &Quot; I dont deserve such praise from you, uncle. Im afraid youll blame me for being rude. &Quot; Pete laughed and patted Zhao Hais shoulder without saying anything. Suddenly, dia said,Zhao Hai, do you really have 10000 orc undead creatures? Zhao Hai already knew that diya was a training maniac, but he did not expect that to be the first thing he would ask. He quickly replied,Yes, third uncle. I helped the herculean divine bull tribe a while ago in the orc grassland. These undead creatures were collected from the grassland. They are the cavalrymen of the bullfighting tribe. Let him out, diya said immediately. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He turned to look at Smith, who smiled. &Quot; Lets take a look at one of them. Third brother likes to study these things. &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied. He waved his hand and released an undead cavalryman from the bullfighting race. Dia walked up to the orc cavalryman and studied him. He was now a skeleton. Dia looked at the skeleton and even knocked on it twice. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai in shock and said, &Quot; this is a high-level undead creature? Zhao Hai knew that he couldnt hide it from an expert like diya, so he didnt want to. He nodded and said,Exactly, and they can even turn into zombies. After saying that, he waved his magic staff, and the orc skeleton cavalryman immediately turned into a zombie cavalryman. This attracted not only dia, but also Peter and the others. Peter and the others were very surprised to see this zombie cavalry that looked no different from a real one. They had all studied and learned black magic since they were young, so they were naturally very familiar with black magic. However, they had never heard of such black magic that could actually make an undead creature switch between skeleton and zombie. In the system of black magic, skeletons and zombies belonged to two different systems. Even if skeletons were to be strengthened, they would only slowly become black iron skeletons, bronze skeletons, silver skeletons, golden skeletons, and so on. Zombies would also become iron-skinned zombies, bronze-skinned zombies, silver corpses, golden corpses, and so on. No one had ever heard of a skeleton being able to become a zombie, nor had any zombie being able to become a skeleton. Diya studied it for a while more, but he didnt find anything. Smith came back to his senses. He knew that he couldnt let diya continue. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to eat today. Little hai, put him away first. Lets talk inside, he quickly said to Zhao Hai. &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied and kept the undead creature. Diya wanted to ask Zhao Hai to release it but was stopped by Smith. The few of them entered the house and sat down. The moment they sat down, Smith said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, whats going on? Why are your undead creatures so magical? &Quot; I dont know either, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. &Quot; it might be related to the staff in my hand. &Quot; Zhao Hai was now holding the undamaged staff of the evil spirit. It was an eerie staff made of skulls and bones. Zhao Hai passed the staff to diya as he said, &Quot; I found this staff by accident in the Black Earth wilderness. At that time, I drank the water of the void and was in despair. I wanted to run into the carrion swamp to commit suicide, but I didnt expect to find this staff as soon as I entered the swamp. Out of curiosity, I picked it up to take a look. I didnt expect that the mouth of the skull on the staff would move and bite me, sucking a lot of my blood. I fainted at that time, but I was later rescued by Grandpa Grimm. However, this magic staff kept following me, and I couldnt get rid of it even if I wanted to. At the same time, I also realized that the poison of the water of nothingness in my body had already been cured, and I could now use all kinds of magic very conveniently. However, when I used black magic, it was even more convenient. Moreover, this magic staff seemed to have a buff effect on all the undead creatures that I had created. With just the lowest level of bone forging, I could create high-level undead creatures like those just now, and it even had the ability to transform. Later on, I also discovered that this magic staff cant be used by anyone else. No matter where that person brings the magic staff, as long as I think about it, the magic staff will return to my hands. Even now, I still dont know the origin of this magic staff. Zhao Hai had prepared this story long ago. No one knew about it anyway, and green and the others would not sell him out. He could make it up as much as he wanted. With his previous writing style, making it up was a piece of cake. As expected, after hearing his words, diya couldnt help but raise his staff to test its effects. However, it had no effect at all. It was as if he was holding a stone. Smith and the others believed Zhao Hais words. The carrion swamp was too mysterious. For so many years, every level 9 expert that entered had died. No one had ever come out alive. All of these level 9 experts had treasures on them, but who knew that Zhao Hai had obtained the treasure of that level 9 expert? they only sighed at Zhao Hais good luck, but did not suspect him. After all, the Buda family had indeed entered the black wasteland. No one knew where Zhao Hai was now. To Smith and the others, Zhao Hai could no longer live in the blackearth wilderness now that he had such strength. Chapter 522 Dia fiddled with the staff for a while and realized that he really couldnt use it. He then looked up at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, didnt you say that this staff would return to you with a single thought, no matter how convenient it was? Let me see if you can try it. Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. Dia held the evil spirit staff tightly. Zhao Hai looked at him and smiled. With a thought, dia felt the staff in his hand become lighter. Then, the staff disappeared from his hand and reappeared in Zhao Hais. Smith and the others had been watching the two of them. When they saw the situation, they couldnt help but be stunned. They had watched as the staff left DIAs hands and then appeared in Zhao Hais hands. They had never seen or even heard of something like this before. After a while, Smith and the others looked at each other, then at Zhao Hai in surprise. Zhao Hai smiled at them and said, &Quot; this thing is just so magical. I dont know whats going on either. I havent fully understood its abilities yet. Im still slowly exploring it. &Quot; Smith nodded. &Quot; I see. No wonder your strength increased so much in such a short time. Its because of this staff. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Mike, who was sitting beside him, looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, whats your current level? Ive reached grade-8, Zhao Hai said with a smile.I can use grade-8 spells now. Smiths and the others eyes brightened. A level-eight expert could already do as he pleased on the continent. Smith even said,No wonder the third Prince was so polite to you. It was because of this. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. The third Prince knows my strength, so he wants to rope me in. Although I agreed, I cant be completely considered his subordinate now. We are only in a cooperative relationship. I help him, and he helps me. Thats all. If you really want to count it, I can be considered his advisor. &Quot; An advisor was also a common type of person in noble families. This kind of person was similar to a consecrator, but they had more freedom than a consecrator. They were only in an employment relationship with the main family. If they were harmonious, they would stay. If not, they would leave. Most of the advisors were famous people on the continent. Not only did they have to be strong in combat, but they also had to be very Allied and could give ideas to the main family. Such people were very high in the main familys land. Smith nodded and said, good, hai made a good choice. He didnt sell himself to the third Prince. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome. Forget it, lets not talk about this. Lets go and have a drink. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he invited them to the restaurant. When they arrived, Smith invited them to sit down, but the madam and melgen had already left, leaving the restaurant to the men. The servants served the dishes and wine. Smith sat at the head of the table and smiled.Its almost Gods grace day, so us brothers are going to meet up with these little brothers. I originally wanted to invite fifth brother, but he had a grudge with little hai and refused to come, so I had no choice but to invite you today. I dont have any other intentions, I just want to let little hai get to know you, so that this kid wont offend you in the future. Zhao Hai also raised his glass and looked at them in embarrassment. Peter and the others looked at Zhao Hai and chuckled. Although they were fighting for that big position, they were all smart people and would not do anything that would harm the kalchi family. They were different from Zhu Wan. It was also because of this that their relationship with Zhu Wan was not very good. That was why only a few people gathered together during normal gatherings and Zhu Wan rarely attended. Mike looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; I dont think so. Although its my first time meeting little hai today, Ive already seen through him. In addition to what Ive heard before, Im sure that if I didnt provoke little hai first, little hai wouldnt have made a move. Plus, third uncle attacked little hai the moment he came, otherwise little hai wouldnt have done that. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and raised his glass to Mike. &Quot; Fourth uncle, youre too kind. Im just an ignorant junior. I dont deserve your praise. Mike smiled and said, little hai, youre too polite. Youve done a good job. If you didnt do so well, the Buda family wouldnt have been able to reach where they are today in such a short time. No matter how strong you are, its useless. Hehe, alright, lets not talk about this. Come, lets drink. &Quot; Smith and the others raised their glasses and drank the wine. They were drinking the milk wine that Zhao Hai had brought out. This milk wine was the kind that Zhao Hai had roughly processed. The alcohol content was not very high, so it could be finished in one go. Peter and the others did not talk too much about their family. They only talked about their Brotherhood. Zhao Hai could not understand what they were doing. Were they here to talk about their relationship? After a while, Zhao Hai saw that they were still the same, just chatting about their daily life and not talking about anything else. He slowly understood that although they were very polite now, they were still fighting for the position. Naturally, they would not talk too much about family matters, in case others got the information and affected the harmony. Fortunately, they only talked about their daily life, which was better. Chapter 523 Zhao Hai sat there calmly, watching Smith and the others chat. He suddenly felt very bored. These people seemed to be respectful to each other on the surface, but they were fighting each other to the death behind their backs. They were very hypocritical. After dinner, Zhao Hai and Smith sent the three of them off before returning to the living room with Chris and the others. After they sat down, Smith looked at Zhao Hai and said, Whats wrong, little hai? did you see anything? Zhao Hai smiled and said, I can see a little. In fact, this is also good. Everyone can fight, but they must rely on their own abilities and not harm others. This is called benign competition. I think this is good. The people selected this way must be talented people. Only in this way can the carci family develop better. &Quot; Smith looked at Zhao Hai and nodded slightly, &Quot; yes, little hai, your observation is very detailed. In fact, in addition to this elder group in name, there is also a law enforcement elder group in the family. That law enforcement elder group is directly controlled by a level 9 powerhouse of the family. Even the patriarch has no right to ask about his actions. However, this law enforcement elder group also has no right to participate in the familys Affairs. Therefore, although the people of our kalci family are competing, there is no big trouble. Little hai, you cant say that Im afraid that Im afraid that Ill have to deal with you. Although your Buda family is powerful now, there are many short-lived families that were destroyed in the end. There are many things that are worth learning from for our kalchi family to develop to todays stage, and it also saves you from taking too many detours, do you understand? &Quot; I understand, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry, uncle. Ill study hard. &Quot; Smith looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, &Quot; the Buda familys development has always been closely related to the royal family of the Arkas Empire. If thats the case, you will never be able to become a powerful noble. Although your Buda family has been through a great disaster this time, it is also a chance for you to rise from the ashes. You can officially leave the royal family of Arkas and establish a large family that has been around for a thousand years. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had never thought of this. However, he immediately felt a little unconfident. He was just an otaku. Now, someone suddenly said that he could establish a thousand-year-old family. Although he had the help of the realm, Zhao Hai still felt a little unconfident. Smith saw Zhao Hais hesitation and said in a low voice, &Quot; little hai, dont blame me for being nosy. Youre good in everything. Youre capable, capable, and good to people. The people around you are very loyal to you. The only thing you lack is confidence. You always plan for the worst and then do things for the best. Although you rarely make mistakes, it will also make you lose a lot of opportunities. You cant do this. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Smith and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; I know that, but I have no choice. Thats my personality. Besides, you dont know the current situation of the Buda family. We dont have a lot of arable land now. We only have a few factories. Besides the 100 human slaves that we bought, there are only over 1000 giant horned wild ox slaves that we got from the Tauren tribe. There are too few people. Additionally, with their status, they cant walk in the public on the continent. Otherwise, I wouldnt have to run all over the place. Smith nodded and looked at Zhao Hai, &Quot; the assembly line in your factory is pretty good. Im already preparing to implement it in the family. Your factories should be good, right? Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; Im not afraid to tell you that although assembly line production is fast, the products have to be standardized. There are some things in my work that dont need assembly line production. I use the old method. Although Im afraid of this method, the quality is better and more durable, so the price of these things is higher than assembly line production. People may not feel it now, but they will slowly understand. When the time comes, those with status will still use the old method to produce things, so the price of those things will be higher. I dont have many people in my job, so I can only take the high-quality route. Smith smiled. &Quot; you have a good plan, kid. But youre right. There are many people in our kalchi familys factory. Its impossible to make fine products like you, so its more appropriate to use an assembly line production. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its precisely because of this that our management cant be the same as yours. Right now, it can be said that the benefits of the Buda family are tied to me. I dont dare to take the risk. &Quot; Smith nodded. &Quot; youre right. Dont be in a hurry. You can develop slowly. Youre already a level 8 powerhouse now, so you can live for many more years. As long as you build a good foundation, the Buda family will be better in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, I didnt even dare to think about this before. How long can a person with the void water live? Now that the poison in the water of nothingness has been cured, I can finally rest assured. Smith naturally knew how powerful the water of nothingness was. It could bring disaster to his descendants, so he didnt feel that Zhao Hais words were inappropriate. Zhao Hai shook his head gently. &Quot; lets not talk about this, uncle. After the new year, Im going to go to the sea again to get something for Charlie. After that, Ill have to go to the grassland. There are still many things to do there. &Quot; I dont care about your business, but if you have any good business in the future, you must do it in Tianshui city, Smith nodded. Zhao Hai said with a smile, Ive thought about this a long time ago. Im going to choose a place to open a shop in Tianshui city after the new year. Ill let melgen take charge of this matter. Shell discuss it with you in the future. &Quot; Smith was stunned when he heard Zhao Hai. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Are you really letting melgen be in charge of your shop in Tianshui city? She has never done this before. Chris and nodiya also looked at Zhao Hai in surprise. They did not expect Zhao Hai to ask melgen to come forward. Melgen used to be a pampered young lady. She was okay with eating, drinking, and dressing up, but he wanted her to choose an address and do business? Would this work? Zhao Hai looked at the threes surprised expressions and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Ive already talked to melgen about it. She grew up in Tianshui city and is most familiar with Tianshui city, so Ill let her do it. I think shes quite happy. &Quot; Smith smiled bitterly. He really did not know melgen had such a side to her. In the past, she only knew how to dress up. Now, she was entrusted with such an important task. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked at the sky and turned to Smith, Uncle, its getting late. I have to go back. Smith nodded. Zhao Hai stood up, bowed, and left. As soon as Zhao Hai left, Chris said to Smith, Father, little hai still doesnt trust us. Otherwise, why didnt he tell us where the Buda family is? Smith smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; its just as he said. The Buda family is still too weak. The most important thing is that they dont have anyone, so he cant say it. Otherwise, if their familys base is destroyed, then theyre finished. But I think their familys base should not be far from the orc Prairie. Otherwise, he wouldnt run to the orc Prairie every time something happens. Moreover, he can accept some orc slaves there, so I guess his familys base must not be far from the orc Prairie. &Quot; Chris nodded. &Quot; you cant blame little hai for this. He had previously offended the Church of Light. The Church of Light is very powerful on the continent. Im afraid that their family can only be protected by the orc grasslands. &Quot; Smith nodded and said, you two, go and pay attention to the big noble family in the city who is holding a banquet recently. Its best if its someone we have a good relationship with. Let little hai attend a few more banquets. No matter what, little hai is now engaged to melgen. Even if its for melgens good, you must make the Buda family better. Only when the Buda family is well will melgens life be better. &Quot; The two of them responded and turned to leave. Chapter 524 After returning to his own courtyard, Zhao Hai sat in the living room and let out a long breath. When Laura saw Zhao Hais expression, she immediately poured him a cup of cocoa and said, Whats wrong, big brother hai? You seem very tired? What did Smith say to you? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; he didnt say anything and was very polite. However, I really feel tired dealing with them. Its even more tiring than fighting a big battle. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura couldnt help but smile and say, &Quot; of course its more tiring than a big battle. Anyway, during the battle, youll be sitting in the back and commanding. Youre not tired at all. &Quot; Zhao Hai rolled his eyes at Laura, causing her to laugh out loud. At this moment, melgen also walked in from outside. As soon as she entered the living room, she looked at Zhao Hai with a smile and said, Big brother hai, it seems like big Uncle and the others have a good impression of you. Thats great. With Big Uncle and the others support, well be able to do things much more smoothly in the future. Zhao Hai smiled, its not that good. When I was having dinner with my uncle today, I realized that they didnt talk about family matters at all. They were just chatting about their daily lives. This shows that they are still enemies. If they help us too much at this time, they will only help our eldest uncle. I dont think they would do something like that. You should give up. &Quot; Melgen sighed when she heard what Zhao Hai said. She did not say anything else. She knew that Zhao Hai was telling the truth. Her uncle and the others were still friendly to her family now. However, if they really wanted to fight for a big position, they would not be polite. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked at melgen and comforted her, Well, its okay. You dont have to think too much. I think uncle and the others are people who know the severity of the situation. Uncle also told me that the karci family has their own set of monitoring means. This way, nothing too big will happen. You dont have to worry. Melgen nodded, but it was obvious that she was still not very happy. Zhao Hai had no choice. This kind of fight for the throne could happen in any family. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and changed the topic, well send the seafood to Grandpa gan in a bit. The festival is in two days. I think we should go to the city and have some fun. Carson City has all the goods in the world. Now that the festival is coming, there must be more goods. We must go shopping and buy some good things. &Quot; Melgen looked at Zhao Xiangdong and said with a smile, &Quot; thats good. Well go to the city tomorrow. What do you want to buy, big brother hai? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I havent thought about it yet. I just want to take a look and see if theres anything good that I can buy. Take me to the slave market tomorrow. Dont you think we should buy some slaves in the near future? Melgen nodded and said, thats right. But brother hai, can we buy slaves now? Dont forget, after the new year, there will be 100000 orc slaves coming to the black soil wasteland. Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, of course I didnt forget. However, those orc slaves dont know how to farm, but the slaves released by humans do. After buying the human slaves, they can be handed over to the orc slaves to farm. Furthermore, the human slaves mostly build simple houses. The orcs are used to living in tents, so there are many differences in their living habits. So, it is still good for us to buy some human slaves. &Quot; Melgen nodded. &Quot; okay, but the slave market isnt in the city, but outside. I think we should go after the festival. During the festival, the slave market is the most crowded. We should wait until there are fewer people. &Quot; Why are there so many people at this time? Zhao Hai asked, stunned. If there are too many people and were late, wont the good slaves be picked by others? Melgen said with a smile, during festivals, many big families will be too busy to cope. They will find some decent slaves and ask them to come to the manor to help. If these slaves do a good job, their lives will be better in the future. In addition, in this year, many slaves died of illness or exhaustion. Most families will take this opportunity to buy some new slaves. Dont worry, brother hai. There are many slaves in the slave market. They can choose from all of them. &Quot; Where did all these slaves come from? why are there so many of them? Zhao Hai asked with a frown. Laura smiled and said, brother hai, you dont know. Some of these slaves are civilians who cant pay taxes. They cant return the money they borrowed, so they were bought as slaves. Some of them have been slaves for generations. When their children grow up, or when the old slaves cant do much work, they will be sold. So, there has never been a lack of slaves on the continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed and didnt say anything. He knew that this was the current situation on the continent. With his current ability, he couldnt change it. He could only do his best to help those who could. Melgen also knew what Zhao Hai was thinking. When she first saw Zhao Hai turn so many slaves back into civilians, she was also very surprised. However, she was also a kind person. After listening to Megs explanation, she immediately understood what Zhao Hai was thinking. She agreed with Zhao Hais way of doing things. Now that she saw that Zhao Hai was unhappy, she immediately changed the topic, &Quot; brother hai, lets go and deliver some seafood to Grandpa gan so that he can be prepared. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and stood up. Laura and the others also stood up and said with a smile, Lets go too. Well have a good look at what the dark Soldier fortress looks like and see how its different from our Iron Mountain fortress. Melgen smiled. &Quot; sure, but there are some places in the dark Soldier Fort that are off-limits to people. However, there are other places that you can visit. Come, Ill bring you there. &Quot; After saying that, Laura and the others left. Zhao Hai could only follow them with a bitter smile. A servant came to greet them as soon as they went out. Melgen asked the servant to take them to see gan. Gan had a special status in the mansion. Even Randolf respected him. He would scold people he didnt like and never be polite to them. Although he had a bad temper, he was good to his servants. Therefore, the servants in the mansion were very respectful to him. If he really made a mistake and was scolded by gan, they wouldnt bear a grudge. Zhao Hai and the others found gan in no time. Gan was in the kitchen. It was almost Gods grace day. A place like the dark Soldier fortress had to store a large amount of ingredients because there would always be banquets and such. It would be embarrassing if there were not enough ingredients. Gan was currently inspecting the kitchen Warehouse. He had to do the same thing every year, so he didnt show any impatience. Instead, he inspected the warehouse very carefully. When Zhao Hai entered the warehouse, he was stunned. There were many things in the warehouse. Some of the ingredients were ingredients that he had never seen before. They were all placed in different categories. At that moment, the servant walked to gans side and said something. Gan was taken aback and turned around. It was really Zhao Hai and the others. Gan had a good impression of Zhao Hai, so he quickly walked over and laughed.Little hai, little melgen, why did you come here? Do you want to see whats good to eat? Dont worry, if theres really good food, I wont forget you guys. Melgen ran to gans side and hugged his arm. &Quot; &Quot; Grandpa gan, brother hai is here to give you something. Youll regret it if you dont accept it. &Quot; Gan Yi was taken aback. He then turned to Zhao Hai and said,Little hai still has good stuff? What was that? Lets take a look? Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, a large pile of things appeared in the yard. Just swordfish and crabs alone were standing in many places. These things were not small. Zhao Hai had asked Cai er to train them, and they were a few times bigger than the ones he had seen in the sea. Gan Yi was very surprised when he saw these things. Then, his eyes lit up. These were good things, especially the swordfish and large crabs. They were very rare on the continent now. Even if they did, they wouldnt be this big. If these things were made into dishes and taken out during the banquet, it would definitely shock the people who came to the banquet. Over these years, there were no new ingredients in the banquet. They just ate the same food. Therefore, with these new ingredients, the banquet of the karci clan must be very colorful. The things that Zhao Hai took out were all dead and frozen. However, it was not a big deal. For people like them, every house was a cold storage. They used large magic arrays to cool things down. They could be used to freeze things or to freeze things to cool down in the summer. After watching for a while, gan turned to Zhao Hai and laughed, Good boy, you really have some good stuff. Good, with these things, our Buda familys banquet this year will definitely be the most spectacular. Not bad, really not bad. Melgen looked at gan and said with a smile, Grandpa gan, I told you that brother hai had some good things. Hurry, have someone put them away; otherwise, they would melt in a short while. Lets go. Laura and the other guys said they wanted to take a look around. Gan didnt stop him and just nodded, Go, go. Little hai, what are you doing with a bunch of girls? come with me, lets have a good drink. Zhao Hai quickly responded and stayed behind. Melgen and the rest left while talking and laughing. Gan didnt stand on ceremony with Zhao Hai and brought him to the kitchen. He asked the cook to prepare two side dishes and a pot of wine. He sat down and drank with Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai was on earth, he would often have a small drink with his old friends. They would not drink too much and would just chat while drinking. It was a good feeling. However, ever since he came to the ark continent, he had not had such an opportunity. Now that gan Yi had done this, Zhao Hai felt quite warm. Gan and Zhao Hai were eating side dishes and drinking wine leisurely. Gan was the busiest chief during festivals, but he was an exception. He usually handed things over to his subordinates. He was only responsible for checking, so he wasnt very busy. In addition, the servants in the manor were usually children of the family, so he didnt have to worry too much. This was why he looked so relaxed. Chapter 525 Gan originally thought that Zhao Hai, who had grown up in a noble family, would not be used to such a small dish and environment and would not drink with him. However, he did not expect Zhao Hai to be so happy. They drank and chatted. He looked even more at ease than gan, and gan could not help but feel a little more pleased. After drinking a glass of wine, gan said, &Quot; little hai, I think you are a good kid, but I have to make it clear to you that I have watched little melgen grow up. Although this little girl grew up in a noble family, she is kind and pure like water. If you dare to treat little melgen badly, I will deal with you even if I have to risk my life. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly smiled and said, Grandpa gan, youre overthinking it. My relationship with melgen is very good. Its impossible for me to treat him badly. Dont worry. I, Zhao Hai, am not that kind of person. &Quot; Gan then nodded and said, if theres anything in the future, send someone to send me a letter. There are few people in the carci family who cant be ordered by me. In the Roson Empire, there are also few people who dare to not give me face. You dont need to pay attention to those guys in the family. If anything happens, Ill take care of it. You can rest assured. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled slightly. Although he was not afraid of the kalchi family, he did not want to fall out with the kalchi family because of melgen. Therefore, he was very grateful for gans words. Gan looked at Zhao Hais expression and was even more satisfied. He smiled and said, &Quot; little hai, youre quite capable. But remember, dont forget your Grandpa gan if you have any good things in the future. Your Grandpa gan doesnt have any hobbies, but I like to take a few sips. The milk wine you made is really strong. If you can make any good wine in the future, dont forget to give it to me. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect gan to ask for good wine instead of profit. This surprised him, but he admired this old man even more. He smiled and flipped his hand. Two bottles appeared in his hand. The two bottles contained good wine. One was black beer, and the other was high-quality rice wine. The two bottles of wine were not brewed by Zhao Hai and the others. They were made by the universal processing machine. Of course, Zhao Hai did not want to use the universal processing machine to process wine. He just wanted to use the universal processing machine to make various kinds of wine and give them to those who studied wine making. He wanted them to understand what the wine looked like after being brewed. Then, he would let them study it themselves. These two bottles of wine were left behind at that time. Gan stared at the two bottles in Zhao Hais hands. They were transparent glass bottles, so one could see the contents with a single glance. Naturally, gan could see the color of the contents. Both of them were transparent, but the other was slightly black. He was very confused. Zhao Hai opened the black beer bottle and poured out the beer inside. This type of beer had a lot of foam. Zhao Hai had also specially found a large glass to pour it into, so half of the glass was filled with foam. Zhao Hai passed the wine to gan and said with a smile, &Quot; Grandpa gan, try it. Its a new wine that Im researching. However, this wine hasnt been mass-produced yet. This bottle is the most successful one. &Quot; Gan looked at the half glass of wine in his hand and sniffed it. It didnt have a strong smell, which made him even more curious. He picked it up and took a sip, but he didnt expect to only get some foam. Zhao Hai laughed and said, &Quot; Grandpa gan, this wine isnt strong at all. You can only taste it if you drink the entire glass in one gulp. &Quot; Gan didnt blame Zhao Hai. Instead, he drank the wine in his glass. After drinking the wine, gans eyes lit up.Good wine, its really not bad. Although this wine doesnt taste strong, it has a different kind of fragrance, but it doesnt suit my taste. Zhao Hai knew gan liked hard liquor. He didnt say anything but poured some rice wine for gan. There were many types of rice wine. Usually, the rice wine brewed by farmers had not been distilled, so the alcohol content was very low. Even children could drink two cups. Usually, rice wine produced by a factory would be distilled. Such rice wine had a high alcohol content. Although it was slightly sweet and not too intoxicating, it was still a strong liquor. The rice wine that Zhao Hai brought out this time was the latter. It was a relatively strong rice wine, which was related to the fact that Zhao Hai was from the North. Due to the cold weather in northern China, people usually drank strong liquor, but their own rice wine wasnt strong enough. Therefore, people in China didnt like to drink wine that was too light, like those in the South. They didnt like drinking half a kilogram of rice wine that wasnt that good. Northerners usually drank strong liquor, which was above 40% alcohol, and then 60% alcohol. Not to mention half a kilogram, an ordinary person would be considered good at drinking if they could drink half a kilogram without getting drunk. The rice wine that Zhao Hai took out was only about 40% proof of alcohol, which was considered low alcohol in the North. In addition, it had a sweet taste, so it should not be too strong. Looking at the rice wine in the cup, gan immediately picked it up and sniffed it. It wasnt milk wine, which had a milk fragrance, but the rice wine didnt. It only smelled like wine. Gan Yis eyes brightened when he smelled the wine. He immediately took a big gulp and frowned. The alcohol content of this wine was higher than that of milk wine. It was a strong wine. Gan ha laughed out loud,Good wine, its really good wine. Okay, little hai, if I have this kind of wine, please save more for me. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; this wine hasnt been mass-produced yet. This is just a sample. You can keep this bottle and drink it. When the research is done, Ill give you as much as you want. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, gan Yi could not help but laugh, &Quot; alright, Ill wait for someone to bring me the wine. Come, dont keep this bottle. Lets drink it today. &Quot; Seeing that he was in such a good mood, Zhao Hai didnt stop him. He and gan Lairen continued to drink and eat. Soon, the bottle of wine was empty. With Zhao Hais current alcohol tolerance, he was already a little dizzy from drinking. He quickly stopped him and returned to the Lintao residence after bidding gan farewell. After returning to the Lin Tao House, Zhao Hai immediately drank some space water. To be honest, although todays drinking session was very simple, it was the most satisfying drink Zhao Hai had had in a while. Wood and stone were both in the house. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and said, Tomorrow, lets go to the city to buy some things and then send them back to Iron Mountain castle. No matter what, there are over 1000 people in Iron Mountain castle. We have to make them live a good life on Gods grace day. Mu TOU and Shi TOU both nodded. Zhao Hai continued,Lets go back tomorrow. Dont come back. The iron Mountain fortress must be very busy now. You should go back and help Grandpa Grimm and the others. Although those orcs havent reached the Gods grace day, this is our place. Let them have some fun. Blockhead and stone both nodded. Now that there were more than 1000 people, they were equivalent to the people who started the Buda family, so they naturally had to treat them well. Melgen and the others only returned after a while. When melgen came back to see Zhao Hai, she could not help but smile and say, &Quot; big brother hai, I dont see anything wrong with you. I just saw Grandpa gans face turn red. It seems like he cant do anything. He can drink a lot. How can you drink with him without any problem? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; who said nothing happened? do you think Grandpa gans alcohol tolerance is fake? I almost couldnt make it back just now. I only recovered after drinking some water. &Quot; Melgen also knew that the space water could help with alcohol. When she heard Zhao Hai say that, she could not help but giggle. Zhao Hai did not mind. He looked at the sky outside and said,Its getting dark soon. Will Grandpa ask us to have dinner tonight? Ive been eating all day and didnt do anything else. Melgen and Laura laughed. Melgen said with a smile, &Quot; dont worry, it wont happen again. Ive already asked father and mother to let them know that there wont be any more welcome banquet today. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats a good thing. Im so tired. Ill go rest in the origin space. You guys can play outside. Tell Cai when you want to go in. &Quot; After saying that, she flashed into her space. Laura turned to look at melgen and said with a smile, &Quot; it seems that brother hai is really tired today. Melgen, well go to the city tomorrow and prepare some good things. Its going to be the new year in Iron Mountain castle soon, so we have to prepare some good things. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Ms. Laura, said blockhead with a smile. &Quot; young master has just said that well go shopping yesterday. Stone and I will go back to Iron Mountain castle to help. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, it seems that big brother hai has thought of this long ago. Good, now the iron Mountain fortress is not short of food and thirst. I think we should prepare more things for use. After all, our Iron Mountain fortress does not produce these things. &Quot; Melgen nodded and said, thats good. Well go to the East Market tomorrow. The East Market specializes in selling these things. I think we should go to the West Market. There are all kinds of food from all over the continent. I think we should buy some for the people at the iron Mountain fortress. This is the first New Year since the Buda family reappeared on the continent. We must make it lively. &Quot; Laura looked at melgen and said with a smile, What a good little melgen. Shes already starting to talk about our Buda family. Are you itching to marry big brother hai? Melgens face turned red when she heard what Laura said. She turned to look at her and said, Youve been with big brother hai for a long time. Dont you miss him more than me? Lauras face also turned red at her words. She turned to look at meg, who was snickering, and couldnt help but say, Im not as anxious as meg. Shes been with brother hai since she was a child, so she must be the most anxious. Meg blushed and rolled her eyes at them. &Quot; &Quot; dont bring me up. Ive grown up with young master and Im the least anxious of all. Hmph, I think Ill have to talk to Grandpa and Grandma to let young master get married two years later. &Quot; Laura and melgen immediately pounced on him. They tickled her and said, You dare? The few of them started to play around, but blockhead and the others had already left the house, laughing. Chapter 526 - Killing intent (1) Early the next morning, Zhao Hai and the others entered Carson City in a carriage. They went straight to the East Market, which was the largest market in Carson City. It was the wholesale market for daily necessities in Carson City. It could be wholesale, but it also had to be retail. Compared to other places, the prices here were much cheaper. Therefore, it was very popular among the commoners in Carson City. Zhao Hais car stopped outside the East Market. Zhao Hai looked at the people in the market and shook his head. He suddenly thought of the temple fair on earth. The people in the East Market now were similar to those back then. Zhao Hai turned around and said to them, alright, lets go down and walk in. This car definitely cant get in. Thousand shadows, you can stay here and watch the car. &Quot; Xu Wanying nodded. Zhao Hai and the others got out of the car and slowly walked into the market. However, the people in the market were all looking at them curiously. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked around and found a problem. There were many people on the street, but none of them were dressed like nobles. Most of them were commoners, and there werent even servants. Zhao Hai turned to melgen and said,melgen, why dont I see any nobles here? Look at the way those people are looking at us. Melgen smiled and said, brother hai, you really dont know. There are no nobles on this continent who would personally come out to buy things. They all have their own people who specialize in delivering goods. If you want something, you can just tell them directly. You dont have to come out to buy anything. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and stopped paying attention. He walked towards the eastern Market. It was winter now. Although the Rolin Empire was much warmer than the grasslands, the Four Seasons were still clear. The winter was also very dry. In front of many shops, there were piles of goods waiting to be sold. The shops were also full of people, making it very lively. After a while, Zhao Hai and the others did not follow the crowd. Instead, they looked around as they walked. Wood and stone followed them, leading the way. With their way, the civilians would immediately hide far away when they saw them. They would not stay on the road. As they were walking, Zhao Hais eyes were suddenly attracted by a store. The shops in East Market were all beautiful, and the rooms were all standard, all two-story buildings. But the store that Zhao Hai saw was a little different. It was a three-story building. Most importantly, it was a one-man shop, not next to the other buildings, and there were not many people in front of it. Seeing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but ask melgen curiously, Melgen, who owns that shop? Why isnt anyone here? Melgen glanced at the shop and said with a smile, &Quot; its the shop of Roberts grandfather. His family owns the largest Wholesale Shop for daily necessities in the entire Roson Empire. They dont accept retail, and everyone who comes here knows that. Thats why even the commoners rarely go to his shop. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; then lets go take a look. I really want to know whats in his shop. &Quot; Melgen smiled. &Quot; I wanted to go to his shop as well. The products in his shop are definitely the most complete in the entire Roson Empire. &Quot; They entered the shop while talking. As soon as they reached the door, a waiter walked in and bowed to Zhao Hai and the others. &Quot; Sir, miss, please come in. The shop assistant could tell that melgen and the others were all dressed up as young girls. It was obvious that they were not married yet, so he called them miss. Zhao Hai nodded and entered the store. His eyes brightened as he entered the store. The decorations in the store were very similar to the supermarkets he had visited in his previous city. The only difference was that the shelves here were not big. The items on the shelves were all samples. Each item only had one sample on it. There were even labels below the items. Zhao Hai took a look and sure enough, the items here were cheaper than the ones he had bought before. There was a counter directly opposite the door, and an old shopkeeper was standing at the counter. When he saw Zhao Hai, he did not pay much attention to him, but when he saw melgen, the shopkeepers eyes could not help but light up. He immediately came out from the counter and walked quickly to melgen, saying,Oh, its miss melgen. Sorry for the delay. Little five, quickly bring miss melgen and the others to the private room to rest. Bring the best Keya to them. The shop assistant who led Zhao Hai and the others in responded immediately and led melgen and the others to the back of the shop. The shopkeeper whispered a few words to the shop assistant next to him and followed Zhao Hai and the others to a small private room at the back of the shop. It was Zhao Hais first time seeing such a private room in the grocery store. The room was different from the private rooms in restaurants. There was no dining table, only a set of sofas. There were a few plates of flowers in full bloom. There were also some oil paintings on the wall. It was very elegant. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others sat down, the shop assistant immediately brought them reqia. Then, the shopkeeper came in. As soon as the shopkeeper came in, he bowed to melgen and said, Nice to meet you, miss melgen. May I know who this is? he turned to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Zhao Hai, I heard melgen say that your store has the most complete stock. I need some things today, so I came here to take a look. &Quot; Chapter 527 When the shopkeeper heard Zhao Hais words, he immediately knew Zhao Hais identity. Zhao Hais identity was no longer a secret in the Rosen Empire. All the big families knew about it. He immediately said, miss melgen, youre flattering me. However, we do have a complete stock in our store. May I know what Mr. Zhao Hai needs? Zhao Hai smiled and handed a list to the shopkeeper, &Quot; these are the things I want. The quantity is also written on it. How long do you think it will take to prepare them? The shopkeeper respectfully took the list from Zhao Hais hands and glanced at it. He then continued, We have everything you need in our store. If you need it immediately, we can prepare it within three hours. &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; get ready. Ill come back in three hours. &Quot; The shopkeeper responded and turned to leave. After the shopkeeper left, Zhao Hai turned to melgen and said, Melgen, the people in this shop seem to be very familiar with you. You know them? Melgen said with a smile, I do. The Robert family and our kalchi family are long-time friends, so I used to go to their house to play. Many people in their family know me, but I dont know them. For example, I dont know the shopkeeper just now. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and took a sip of Keya, &Quot; theyll need more than three hours to prepare. We cant keep waiting here. I think we should go to Xi city and take a look. &Quot; Melgen nodded and said, thats right. Theres a lot of good food in West City. Theres also a food street there. The food there is all unique to Carson City. You really cant find it anywhere else. Lets go try it. &Quot; Zhao Hai agreed with a smile. They came out of the shop and greeted the shopkeeper. They left the East Market and rushed to the West Market. The West Market was not too far from the East Market. They were only separated by the main road of the city, so one side was called the East Market and the other was called the West Market. These two markets were also called the East Market and the West Market. The East Market mainly sold daily necessities. Of course, there were also some restaurants there, but there were not many. They were only for people who came to buy things to eat there, and the quality was not very high. On the other hand, food was the main focus in Xi city. It was divided into snack Street, food street, and kitchenware Street. Needless to say, the food street sold everything that could be found on the mainland, including things from the sea. However, the Marine specialties they sold here were not that impressive. They were of much worse quality than the ones Zhao Hai brought out. In the kitchenware Street, besides some kitchenware, there were also daily necessities, but they were not as complete as the ones in the East Market, and the prices were a little more expensive. In fact, many of the things here were imported from the East Market. Zhao Hai and the others werent interested in kitchenware. They went to the food street first and bought some things that Zhao Hai didnt have in his interspace. Of course, Zhao Hai only wanted living things, such as demonic beasts that were not in his interspace. After they threw these things into the interspace, Zhao Hai was disappointed because the interspace didnt level up. This food street was not short. If they walked from the beginning to the end, it would take more than an hour. Zhao Hai and the others had bought more than a few hundred types of demonic beasts, but the space had not been upgraded. This disappointed Zhao Hai. After leaving the food street, they immediately went to the food street. This was their main destination today. Carson citys food was famous all over the continent, and this food street had gathered all the snacks in Carson City. Of course, Zhao Hai and the others had to come and have a good meal. After a while, they all walked and ate with a delicious snack in their hands. There were many people like them on the street, so it was not strange for them to do this. Not only did Zhao Hai eat, but he also bought a lot of food. These things could not be bought anywhere else. After shopping for nearly an hour, Zhao Hai and the others got into a car and rushed back to the East Market. When they arrived in front of the Robert familys shop, Zhao Hai and the others had just stopped the car when a young man strode out of the shop. The young man did not seem to notice the others. He walked straight to melgen and said with a smile, Melgen, why didnt you tell me that youre here? When did you come back? Melgen glanced at the young man and said with a smile,Big brother Terry, I just came back yesterday, so I came to accompany big brother hai to buy some things today. As he said that, he leaned closer to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was slightly stunned. He glanced at melgen and noticed that although she was smiling, there was a sense of distance in her smile. There was no disgust in her eyes, but there was no joy either. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai immediately understood. When he saw the man turn to look at him, he smiled at him and said, Hello, Im Zhao Hai. The man looked at Zhao Hai with a smile on his face. He looked refined and handsome, but the contempt and killing intent that flashed in his eyes were caught by Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai could be considered as a veteran of hundreds of battles. He could immediately sense anyone who was hostile to him. Not only did he sense an enemy from Terry, he could also sense his killing intent. Zhao Hais face darkened. He naturally understood why the other party was doing this, but he did not show it. Terry did not sense the change in Zhao Hais expression either. He smiled at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Hello, Mr. Zhao Hais name reverberates like thunder in my ears. Youre so young and promising, much better than a good-for-nothing like me. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Sir, youre overpraising me. Im just a small fry. How can I compare to the Robert familys business? Im ashamed. &Quot; Terry smiled. &Quot; youre too modest, Sir. Dont stand outside and talk. Please come in. &Quot; After saying that, he looked at Laura and meg, who were standing beside Zhao Hai. However, he only gave them a quick glance and didnt say anything. When Zhao Hai saw his expression, he could not help but have an idea. It seemed that Terry liked melgen very much, so he was happy to see her. It was also because he liked melgen that he wanted to kill Zhao Hai. After they entered the private room, the servant brought out the glass of cocoa as usual. Terry did not touch the glass, but looked at Zhao Hai and said,Sir, are you planning to spend the festival in Carson City today? The Karche family is a big family, and its always very lively during the festivals every year. There was nothing wrong with his words at first glance, but it was not the case when he thought about it carefully. Zhao Hai himself was a family master. This time, he came to the kalci family to celebrate Gods grace day to accompany melgen. At the same time, he also came to see Charlie and build up a relationship with the nobles of the Roson Empire. However, after hearing Terrys words, it seemed as if Zhao Hai and the others had come to the kalchi family to freeload food and drinks. It should be known that not all the relatives of the kalchi family lived well. Some relatives did not live well. Therefore, during festivals, these relatives would come to the kalchi familys house to send some small gifts and say a few good words. They could also take away a lot of money and have a good meal. Terrys words obviously included Zhao Hai in these people. Lauras and melgens expressions changed. Even melgens expression did not look too good. Zhao Hai did not seem to have noticed it. He smiled and said, &Quot; yes, the carci family has many people, and Carson City is very lively. But I came here this time mainly to discuss with Grandpa Randolf to see if we can hold my wedding with melgen next year. &Quot; Terrys expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. However, he quickly put on a smile and said,Thats great. Ill definitely attend the wedding then. Zhao Hai smiled and said, welcome, welcome. Look at melgen. She doesnt seem to treat you as an outsider. Mr. Terry, you must come early. &Quot; Terrys face twitched unnoticeably, but his smile didnt change. He just laughed and said, Alright, Ill definitely prepare a big gift when the time comes. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; then Ill be waiting for Sirs big gift. Oh right, Mr. Terry, its getting late. I wonder if the things I asked for are ready? Terry immediately smiled. &Quot; its already prepared. Were just waiting for you to come and get it. Please, Sir. &Quot; Then, he stood up and gestured for Zhao Hai to follow him. Chapter 528 Zhao Hai sat in the car with his eyes closed. His face was emotionless, but his heart was not as calm as he looked. Melgen, on the other hand, looked at Zhao Hai uneasily. Ever since Zhao Hai came out of melgens shop and got into the car, he had been thinking about something with his eyes closed. This made melgen even more uneasy. Melgen was not afraid of anything else, but she was afraid that Zhao Hai would misunderstand her relationship with Terry. That would be troublesome. In fact, she and Terry were indeed childhood friends. However, after she went to Tianshui city, the number of times they met decreased. A few years ago, she suddenly realized that Terry was a very scheming person. Moreover, Smith also opposed her to be in contact with him. Moreover, melgen did not have any special feelings for Terry, so melgen slowly distanced herself from him. Later on, melgen slowly realized that all the men who had contact with her, as long as they were not her family members or those whose families were relatively powerful, would be unlucky. Moreover, it was very likely that Terry was the one who did all these things. Of course, melgen was not worried about Zhao Hais safety. However, Terry was too friendly to her today, which made melgen very nervous. She was afraid that Zhao Hai would misunderstand her. Moreover, Zhao Hai did not make a sound after he got into the car. He just sat there without making a sound, which made melgen even more nervous. Laura also noticed melgens expression. She was a clever and quick-witted person, so she immediately understood what melgen was worried about. However, she thought that melgens worries were unnecessary. She believed that Zhao Hai was not worried about this. However, in order to not let melgen continue to worry, Laura still said, Big brother hai, what are you thinking about? Zhao Hai opened his eyes and looked at them, &Quot; this Terry isnt simple. I can see that hes interested in you, and he looked at me with killing intent a few times, but he hid it well. He didnt play any tricks when he was doing business with us. Hes not easy to deal with. I think hell come up with something to deal with me, Angor said. Hearing Zhao Hais words, melgen heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Hais words meant that he didnt suspect that there was something going on between her and Terry, so she was relieved. Melgen let out a long breath and said, &Quot; its fine, big brother hai. Why are you afraid of Terry? although Terry is the first-in-line successor to the Robert family, he cant do whatever he wants now. There are many people eyeing his position. The Robert family is different from our family. His familys successor is directly passed on to his eldest grandson. The eldest grandson has a very high status in the family, and Terry is the eldest grandson of the Robert family. However, at the same time, they also set up a few successors. If the eldest grandson does something wrong, they will remove this successor. And their family doesnt have the means to inspect them like our family. The inheritors of their family are in a fierce fight. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; of course, Im not afraid of him. Its just that its better not to use the power I have in my hands now. If I do well, it will be exposed. Therefore, this Terry will still be a little troublesome for us. Also, dont forget that although Im engaged to you, Im still an outsider to the people of the Roson Empire. If I really dont hold back against Terry, the nobles will join forces to deal with me. By then, Im afraid even the karci family wont be able to suppress this matter. Melgen did not object this time, but she nodded. Now that she had been in contact with more things, she naturally knew the power of those nobles. If those nobles really United to deal with Zhao Hai, then Zhao Hai would be in big trouble. Not to mention the Karche family, even the royal family of the Roson Empire could not suppress him. Lola nodded. &Quot; brother hai, youre right. But Im afraid that Terry knows this too. Thats why he dares to make a move. Itll be more troublesome. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. This kind of person is very sinister, so we must be careful when dealing with him. We have to pay more attention to this person in the future. &Quot; Melgen nodded. &Quot; big brother hai, why dont I tell Grandpa to send someone to keep an eye on him? if he really dares to touch you, I wont let him off. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at melgens expression and said with a smile, Whats wrong? I dont think you have a good impression of that guy either? What was going on? Did that guy offend you? Melgen shook her head and said, &Quot; he didnt offend me, but hes really insidious. Youre not the only one who said this, brother hai. My father also said it. Our families have been friends for generations, so we grew up together and had a good relationship. Later, we moved to Tianshui city and didnt interact much. However, every year when we returned to Carson City, we would still play together. Later, my father told me that he was too insidious and didnt let me have much contact with him. I also realized it. Thats why Ive been keeping in touch with him less and less. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; if Uncle Smith says so, then it cant be wrong. We have to be careful of people like him in the future. People like him are hypocrites. &Quot; As they spoke, the ox-cart had already left the city and was about to reach the foot of the hidden soldier Mountain. Melgen thought for a moment and said, little hai, I think there will be a lot of parties in the city these few days. Terry will definitely be there. You must be careful of him. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry, itll be fine. If he really dares to provoke me, Ill exterminate his Robert family. Hmph. &Quot; Melgen did not think that Zhao Hai was joking. If Zhao Hai was really provoked, the Robert family would not have an easy time. By then, not only the robo family, but the entire Roson Empire would be turned upside down by him. Soon, the dark Soldier fortress stopped. After Zhao Hai and the others got off the car, they entered the castle and got into their own car to return to the Lin Tao residence. As soon as they arrived at the Lin Tao House, a servant immediately came up to them and said to Zhao Hai and melgen, &Quot; young master Zhao Hai, miss, the patriarch just passed down a message. Tonight, the kalci family will have a family dinner, and everyone must attend. &Quot; Melgen nodded. &Quot; okay, I got it. You can go. &Quot; The servant responded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; I still cant avoid it. I might as well eat at home. &Quot; Melgen said with a smile, this family banquet is different from those banquets. This family banquet is held by the carci family every year. All the servants in the house have to attend. It will be held in the square of the castle. There are not many rules. Everyone just sits there to drink and eat meat. It is the most popular banquet of the carci family. &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he heard melgens words. &Quot; thats good, thats good. We have to prepare well today. By the way, we bought a lot of things today. There are a lot of snacks. Lets take them to the square today. We have to let Grandpa gan know. &Quot; Melgen nodded and smiled. &Quot; okay, Ill tell Grandpa gan in a while. Since theres no one here, lets give Grandpa Grimm the things we bought today. The iron Mountain castle needs these things for the festival. Dont make things difficult for Grandpa Grimm. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked around. He smiled and said, &Quot; then lets go. Wood, stone, dont come back after you go. Make sure the iron Mountain castle is well arranged. &Quot; Mu TOU and Shi TOU nodded. Zhao Hai led them into the house. After closing the door, they entered the medium and returned to the iron Mountain castle. It was going to be Gods grace day in Iron Mountain castle. Although the items here were very simple and crude, Zhao Hai could feel the atmosphere here was very warm. People in the castle were all busy cleaning up, making new clothes for themselves and their family members, and preparing delicious food, regardless of whether they were working or not. Everyone was smiling. In fact, they couldnt be blamed for this. The human slaves here had never had a Gods grace day before. Although they knew that Gods grace day was on that day, according to their previous masters, Gods gift would not be given to slaves. Therefore, they could only watch others celebrate Gods grace day. For them, Gods grace day was no different from any other day. Zhao Hai looked at these peoples expressions and was very happy. He found green and gave him the things he had bought. He also left a lot of seafood for green. Zhao Hai even left a blade scale whale for green. The whale was huge, and Zhao Hai wanted green and the others to eat it on grace day. After leaving all the things to green, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the Lin Tao House. No matter what, they were now living in the kalchi family, and there were still many inconveniences here. After returning to the living room of the Lin Tao House, Zhao Hai and the others sat down. Melgen turned to Zhao Hai and said, Brother hai, will you go back to Iron Mountain castle on grace day? Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; I have to go back, but Im afraid that there will be too many things to do on that day. By the way, how do you guys spend Gods grace day every year? Melgen thought for a moment and said, actually, if we really count the days, Gods grace day is the most boring day. Grandfather and father are going to the palace to attend a banquet, and they will only come back very late. We also make some delicious food in our own courtyard. After eating, we will light up the lights, and then we can move around freely. &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes lit up. &Quot; I didnt expect it to be like this. Thats good. After weve eaten and lit up the lanterns, well return to the iron Mountain fortress. What do you think? Lola nodded. &Quot; okay, but melgen will definitely be busy that day. Can you spare some time? Melgen nodded. &Quot; dont worry. Ill definitely do it. Im going to Iron Mountain castle with brother hai to participate in Gods grace day. Ill see how they spend it. &Quot; Id like to see how theyre going to pass it. Other than Grandpa Green, its the first time for the rest. Hehe, Im really looking forward to it, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Laura and the others also chuckled. Now, besides Grimm and the others, there were only human slaves and orcs in the iron Mountain castle. The orcs were celebrating the myriad beasts Festival, while the orcs were celebrating Gods grace day. For the humans, Gods grace day was just an ordinary day, nothing special about it. Chapter 529 After the discussion, Zhao Hai and the others came out of the Lintao residence. They were going to find gan and give the snacks to her for dinner. Gan Zheng was busy in the kitchen. He was really busy today because there was a family dinner that night. Everyone in the dark Soldier fortress had to attend, even the servants. Therefore, food and drinks had to be prepared in advance. Zhao Hai looked at gan, who was bossing him around, and immediately smiled.Grandpa gan, youre busy. When gan Yi heard Zhao Hais voice, he turned around and smiled at him. &Quot; Its you, kid? Why? Are you here to drink with me again? I cant do it today, I have too many things to do today. Maybe another day. Grandpa gan, do you really think Im a drunkard? drinking every day? Zhao Hai laughed. Its a good thing that I came to find you today. You dont have to make so many dishes. When we went out today, melgen took us to the food street. There are all kinds of snacks from Carson City. I bought a lot of them, so Ill keep them for dinner. As he spoke, he took out a large pile of snacks. Gan Yis eyes lit up when he saw the snacks. The specialty snacks of Carson City werent common food. There were many things that were famous on the continent, and gan liked them very much. These things couldnt go well with wine. Gan immediately said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; alright, dont take it out. These snacks arent for eating. Keep it and take it out when the banquet starts tonight. &Quot; When Zhao Zhang heard gans words, he did not object. He nodded and put away the snacks. He said goodbye to gan and led melgen and the others away. Time passed by quickly. When the sky turned dark, Smith called Zhao Hai and they walked slowly to the castle Square. Usually, everyone lived separately and was busy with their own work, so it was not obvious. Now that they were gathered together, they could see that there were actually a few thousand people living in the dark Soldier fortress. This was not a small number. The moment Smith and the others arrived, the servants and Warriors who had gathered in the square immediately came up to greet Smith. Many of them bowed in greeting. Smith also greeted them very politely or chatted with them. What surprised Zhao Hai was that Smith could call out many of the Peoples names. This made Zhao Hai very impressed. Zhao Hai knew that if you could call out a persons name immediately, it would leave a good impression on them, especially for someone like Smith. For a master to remember a servants name, it would make it easier for the servant to have a good impression of him and win his heart. Zhao Hai, Chris, and Nordiya followed Smith, while Laura, melgen, and the others followed the madam outside to greet the women. There were many servants in the castle who had not seen Zhao Hai before. Now that they saw Zhao Hai, they were a little disappointed. Zhao Hais looks were too ordinary. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was not worthy of melgen. Melgen was not only liked by the immediate relatives of the kalchi family like Smith. Many servants in the castle also liked melgen very much because melgen was kind. She never put on the airs of a young lady and was very kind to the servants. All the servants in the castle liked melgen very much. However, Zhao Hai didnt mind. When Smith introduced him to the servants, he smiled and bowed to them. Although the servants bowed in a hurry, their impression of Zhao Hai improved. Getting along with others was actually that simple. If you respect others, you can naturally win their respect. Except for a few people who didnt know what respect was, most people would have a good impression of you, especially these servants. Zhao Hais current status was half a master. Although the servants didnt say anything, they were quite touched when they saw Zhao Hai bow to them. After a while, people from each house in the castle had also arrived. More and more people were gathering in the square. Now, there were more than a dozen bonfires in the square, which lit up the whole square. The cold air in the cold night was also driven away by the bonfires. Beside each bonfire, there was a large table. Each table could seat more than a dozen people. Gan Zheng was arranging seats for them. After a short while, almost all the people were seated. After all, the carci family held a family banquet every year. This day was the liveliest day in the dark Soldier fortress. Everyone was experienced, so they were soon seated. Then, servants started to serve the dishes. After the dishes were served, the servants would immediately find a table and sit down. Then Randolf would speak and suddenly start eating. This was the entire process of the kalchi familys banquet. After the dishes were served, Randolf stood up and looked at the people in the square. He said loudly, Its a bumper year for our Karche clan. Our income is very stable. The main thing is that those guys of Church of Light suffered a great loss in our hands. Our Karche clan finally got rid of our resentment! When Randolf said this, the entire square was filled with thunderous applause. These servants were all children of the carci family. Their honor and disgrace were closely related to the carci family. Previously, the carci family was suppressed by the Church of Light quite miserably, so of course, they were also embarrassed. Today, they had fought a beautiful turnaround and swept away the power of the Church of Light in the Rosen Empire. This was definitely great news. After everyone calmed down, Randolf continued, &Quot; this year is also the year that our little princess melgen of the kalchi family is engaged to the patriarch of the Buda family, Zhao Hai. Our little princess has grown up and is about to get married. &Quot; After Randolf finished his words, the square became even more boisterous. Many people cheered loudly. There was a rule in the carci family that servants could ignore those rules on this day. Therefore, those people dared to be so presumptuous. Melgen did not expect that Randolf would mention this during the family dinner. She could not help but blush, but she still stood up. When Zhao Hai saw melgen standing up, he quickly stood up as well. The two of them bowed to the crowd in the square and sat down. Randolf was quite satisfied with Zhao Hais performance. He nodded and said, &Quot; in short, this year is a good year for our Karche family. Well, I wont be long-winded anymore. Lets eat! &Quot; After saying that, he sat down. Seeing that everyone was about to start eating, Zhao Hai immediately stood up and walked to Randolfs table with a glass of wine. Randolfs table was full of influential people, including the real senior of the kalchi family, Smith. Zhao Hais table was almost full of the Smith family, plus Zhao Hai and Laura. Zhao Hai walked to Randolfs table with a glass of wine and bowed to Randolf and the others. &Quot; &Quot; Grandpa Randolf, elders, today is the first time Im attending the kalchi familys family dinner, so I didnt prepare much. When I went out today, I bought some snacks with melgen at the snack Street. I wanted Grandpa gan to serve it to me, but Grandpa gan asked me to bring it out. Im happy tonight, so Im here to join the fun and add two side dishes to your party. I wonder if Grandpa Randolf will agree? &Quot; whats there to disagree with? Randolf laughed. &Quot; our Carson citys snacks are famous throughout the entire continent. Ive wanted to eat them for a long time. Alright, bring them up. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. With a flip of his hand, two large plates appeared in his hands. On the plates were a few snacks. There were not many of them, but there were quite a few. Zhao Hai placed the plate on the table and said to everyone, Grandpa Randolf, please enjoy. Im going to deliver some to the other tables. Go, said Randolf,and give some to everyone. &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied and turned to leave. Zhao Hai then placed some inedible dishes on the table. Although there wasnt much, it was what he meant, especially the servants. Zhao Hai even chatted with them for a while, which made the servants have a better impression of Zhao Hai. They felt that Zhao Hai was more pleasing to the eye than before. After delivering the items to everyone, Zhao Hai almost knew the names of all the servants, including the names of the members of the kalci family. Zhao Hais memory wasnt as good as Smiths, but he had the interspace. The interspace had a recording function. Zhao Hai couldnt remember, but the interspace could. The interspace could record a map as big as the continent, let alone these few names. Zhao Hai had only thought of this when he saw Smiths actions. After all, Zhao Hai was a shut-in in the past. He could not compare to these people who had received an aristocratic education from a young age, so he had a lot of things to learn. After sending everything out, Zhao Hai returned to his table. The madam looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Little hai, youre so thoughtful. Alright, sit down and eat. Youre the busiest tonight. Didnt I go to sell some snacks during the day? Zhao Hai laughed. Ill give some to everyone so that everyone can have some fun. Hehe, come, lets eat. Since this table was filled with family members, everyone didnt stand on ceremony. They chatted and laughed as they ate. The atmosphere in the square was getting more and more lively. The family banquet went on until midnight, and everyone then went to enjoy themselves. This night, many people drank too much, so the square was not cleaned up. It would be cleaned up tomorrow. This was also the rule of the kalci familys family banquet. Zhao Hai and the others drank a lot today. He didnt expect that some of the servants would come over to honor him with wine. Randolfs table had even more people. On this day, Randolf and the others really put down their masters status and ate and drank with the servants. They drank all the wine that the servants had given them. Randolf was the first to get drunk, and the others werent any better. Zhao Hai also realized that Randolf and the others were not pretending to be drunk. They were really drunk. This surprised Zhao Hai. Under normal circumstances, experienced officials like Randolf and the others would not drink too much. They would only pretend to be drunk when it was about time. However, this time, he really did not pretend. It seemed that they treated different people with different attitudes. Chapter 530 Although it was just an ordinary family dinner, Zhao Hai had learned a lot. He was a shut-in, so how could he manage so many people? even though he had learned something from reading books in the past, it was really difficult to put it into practice. He had too many things to learn. The next morning, Zhao Hai came out of his interspace. He saw Smith in the yard the moment he stepped out. Smith was standing there. He couldnt help but smile when he saw Zhao Hai, Up? You drank a lot yesterday, didnt you? Do you have a headache? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im fine. I drank some hangover soup last night, so I didnt suffer much. Uncle, are you alright? Smith laughed bitterly. &Quot; its only one day a year. Its only right for him to suffer a little with his family. Alright, lets have a meal together later. &Quot; After breakfast, Zhao Hai was about to head out to check on the situation in Carson City. Suddenly, a servant came in with an invitation and bowed to Zhao Hai, Young master Zhao Hai, theres an invitation from Prince Charlies servant. Zhao Hai nodded and opened the invitation. It was an invitation to a banquet. Charlie was holding a banquet tonight and invited him to attend. Zhao Hai frowned slightly and nodded, I know. Tell the servant that I will be there. The servant responded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai looked at the invitation quietly. He was not afraid of meeting anyone, but he did not like to attend such banquets. However, he knew that with his current status, he could not avoid it. Sighing, he put away the invitation card. At this moment, Laura and the other girls also walked in, chatting and laughing. They had just returned from visiting the woods in Lin Taos courtyard. As soon as she came back, she saw Zhao Hais expression was not good. She couldnt help but ask curiously, Whats wrong, big brother hai? What happened? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly as he took out the invitation and handed it to Laura. Laura took a look at the invitation and said with a smile, &Quot; thats a good thing. It seems like Charlie wants to introduce you to his men. Theres even an official invitation. It seems like there will be a lot of people going tonight. You might meet people from the major families. &Quot; Zhao Hai said with a smile, I also know that I can meet people from all the major families. Charlie did this because he wants to put his label on me and let everyone know that Im his person. Melgen, why dont you not go tonight? Im afraid this will affect the carci family. &Quot; Melgen shook her head and said, no, I want to go. Why not? brother hai, why do you care so much? its fine. Even if he thinks that the carci family is supporting Charlie, what can they do to the carci family? Even if Prince Charlie fails to seize the throne, as long as you support him from behind, they wont dare to do anything to Prince Charlie. As long as Prince Charlies position is still there, they wont dare to go too far. Besides, with you around, I think Prince Charlie has the greatest chance of ascending the throne. Zhao Hai looked at melgens expression and said with a smile, &Quot; alright, then everyone will go. Oh right, you all have your formal attire, right? well go. We cant embarrass the Buda family. &Quot; Melgen smiled and said, no, its okay. Ill ask the people in the closet at home to make you a new dress, brother hai. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and instructed the servants to look for the people in the dressing room. Laura, however, said to Zhao Hai, brother hai, it seems like Terry will be going as well. Be careful. Terry might embarrass you at the banquet. They are capable of doing such things. Terry is a very sinister person. He might not show up personally, but he has a lot of people under him. Ive asked melgen these two days. The Robert family has a high status in the Roson Empire. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, I understand. Dont worry. Nothing will happen. What can they do to me? alright, go and get ready. &Quot; Lola responded. Not long after, the staff from the wardrobe came and took Zhao Hais size. A black evening gown was delivered to Zhao Hais hands. This evening gown was a very traditional Nobles clothing. The workmanship was extremely fine, and there was even the Buda familys emblem embroidered on it. Zhao Hai really did not expect that the people from the kalchi familys clothing room would move so fast. From this point, one could see the gap between the new and the old noble. Zhao Hai and the others tried on the clothes. They all fit, so there was nothing to prepare. However, Zhao Hai still told Smith about it. He didnt expect Smith to know about it. It turned out that the kalchi family had also received an invitation. The sky slowly darkened. Zhao Hai and the others took the giant horned ox towards Carson City. During Gods grace day, Carson citys gates would not be closed at night. However, one would need to go through a very detailed registration before entering or leaving. They had been to Charlies mansion before, so they didnt need anyone to lead the way. They went straight to Charlies mansion, and along the way, Zhao Hai saw carriages passing by them from time to time. The passing carriages all glanced at Zhao Hais ox-cart, and some of them did not stop to greet Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took note of these people. Most of them were Charlies subordinates. After a while, the carriage stopped in front of Charlies mansion. The servant who was welcoming guests at the door saw Zhao Hais carriage and immediately came over. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Are you Mr. Zhao Hai? Chapter 531 Zhao Hai opened the door and looked at the servant, Its Zhao Hai. The servant stepped forward and said, Sir, please come to the backyard. His Highness has instructed that Sirs carriage can enter the manor directly from the back door. In the future, when Sir comes, you can do the same. This way, Sir. &Quot; Lead the way, Zhao Hai nodded. The servant responded and walked beside the ox-cart towards the backyard. The backyard of this courtyard was not a place that anyone could enter and exit. Generally, other than their own family members, others were not allowed to enter through the back door, because that place led directly to the backyard, which was the hinterland of the mansion. After entering the backyard from the back door, the servant immediately led Zhao Hai forward. Not long after, they arrived at a living room. Charlie was standing in front of the door. Behind him were a few people. They were all dressed in formal attire and wore family emblems. Zhao Hai took a look at them. Their ranks were not very high. It was obvious that there were no old nobles among them. Zhao Hai led Laura and the other three to greet Charlie. Charlie smiled and said, Little hai, youre here. I say, why dont you give me that ox-cart? Ill get you a better horse-drawn carriage. Dont you think that ox-cart is slow? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; if your Highness likes my ox-cart, you can just tell me and Ill give it to you. However, I dont want your carriage. Its too fast and unstable. Im not used to it. &Quot; Charlie smiled. &Quot; youre getting more generous. Come on, lets sit in the living room for a while before we go to the front. I have a few people I want to introduce you to. &Quot; Zhao Hai followed Charlie into the living room. Laura and the others were naturally led to the side hall by a servant. Charlie and a few other nobles were there. However, none of them would bring several women to the banquet like Zhao Hai. After entering the living room, Charlie introduced a few people to Zhao Hai. In fact, Zhao Hai already knew which family they belonged to. These people were indeed Charlies hardcore subordinates. Since Zhao Hais shop in Jade water city was opened, their families had been on good terms with Zhao Hais shop, so Zhao Hai had already known them. After the few of them greeted each other, they sat down. Charlie looked at them and smiled.All of you are here today, so I dont want to beat around the bush. You are all the people I trust the most. From now on, you will be family, so I hope you can get closer. Zhao Hai nodded and smiled. &Quot; we will. Dont worry, Your Highness. We are all your people. If anything happens, we will only bring trouble to you. &Quot; A tall man sitting beside Zhao Hai nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. Mr. Zhao Hai is right. Your Highness, you can rest assured. &Quot; This man was from the INMI family. The INMI family was a new family that had only been around for a hundred years. They were also an Earl, but their family had been generals for generations. They were very good at leading troops. However, the Rosen Empire was the most powerful country on the continent, and ordinary people did not dare to provoke it. Therefore, there had been no major battles in the past few years, and their family had not had the opportunity to make any contributions. Thus, their Earl rank had not been promoted. This man was called Zhan yingmi. He was a typical martial arts practitioner with a very straightforward temper. However, it was also because of this personality that the yingmi family had not been living well these years. Their family was not good at doing business, and they had to rely on the income of the territory to live a life that was not very satisfactory. However, Zhao Hai liked this person. Among the nobles, there were not many who had such a straightforward temper. This was because such a temper was very disadvantageous to the nobles. Hearing Zhao Hai and Zhans words, the others chimed in. Charlie nodded, &Quot; father is in the prime of his life. Although he wants us to develop on our own, he doesnt like us forming too many groups. Your families are not in the core of power in the imperial capital, so they wont attract peoples attention. However, I hope that you can be more careful. &Quot; The few of them responded, and Charlie continued, &Quot; now that Mr. Zhao Hai has joined me, you can say that it has a certain impact on me. None of my brothers are as strong as you. Most importantly, Xingsheng cant get a level 9 expert to join him. This will be of greater help to me. However, my brothers are all jealous. Im afraid that even my father will take notice of me. So, I hope that everyone will keep a low profile in the future and not let others have any rumors about me. &Quot; Hearing Charlies words, Zhao Hai could not help but say apologetically,Ive caused trouble for Your Highness. Its Zhao Hais thoughtless consideration. Charlie waved his hand and said with a smile, no, Sir, youve shown your strength. Although it will bring me a little trouble, it wont be a big deal. You dont have to take it to heart. On the contrary, with you around, those people who want to touch us will have to think carefully. Youll be of greater help to us. &Quot; The others nodded in agreement with Charlie. Among the princes, the eldest Prince had always been in the capital and could be said to be the most powerful. The second Prince had also developed quite well in the past few years and was also very high-profile. The power he had was not weak either. Charlie had always been relatively low-key. Although he was low-key and did not attract attention, those who wanted to rely on him had to think carefully before they could do so. Hence, Charlies power was not very great. However, things were different with Zhao Hais participation. Zhao Hai was able to hire level 9 experts and powerful undead creatures. Most importantly, he was the son-in-law of the kalchi family. With these identities, no one on the continent dared to look down on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was also Charlies subordinate. This made everyone not dare to look down on Charlie. Some of the smaller nobles who had been observing the situation had already thrown their lot into Charlies faction. Now, Charlies subordinates had become much stronger. However, Charlie still had a very clear understanding. Although the strength of his subordinates had increased greatly recently, there were not many of them who were truly loyal to him. Most of them were fence sitters. Although they seemed to have a big influence, if something really happened, there were not many who could be of use. It was precisely because of this that Charlie had told them to keep a low profile. Zhao Hai was very appreciative of this. He also knew that Charlie had been very influential recently. He was really afraid that Charlie would be confused by such superficial appearances. Now, it seemed like he had been overthinking. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Your Highness, youre praising me too much. However, if you have any problems in the future, you can let me know. Were all from Your Highnesss camp, so we have to help each other. Oh right, big brother Zhan, I think after grace day, we should discuss our cooperation. I have quite a lot of food on hand. Is big brother Zhan interested? When Zhan Yi heard Zhao Hais words, he still did not understand what was going on. He knew very well that Zhao Hais grain was all peach blossom rice, which was already quite famous in the Rosen Empire. Even if he obtained the right to distribute the peach blossom rice, it would still be a profitable business. Zhao Hai was helping him. Zhan looked gratefully at Zhao Hai and said, Thank you, brother Zhao Hai. Im not afraid that youll laugh at me for saying this, but if it wasnt for His Highnesss constant help all these years, Im afraid I would have been in debt a long time ago. Youve really helped me a lot. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; Your Highness, you dont care about the food business. I dont have any sales network in the Roson Empire, so I have to find someone to cooperate with. Instead of finding someone else, I might as well find one of my own. Dont let the good stuff flow into others fields. &Quot; Charlie laughed and said, good, well said, little hai. Good words, dont let the fertile water flow into others fields. In the future, everyone should be like this. Remember, were all a family. If one day we really succeed, I, Charlie, swear to God that I will not treat you badly. &Quot; The few of them immediately stood up to thank him. On the continent, it was considered a heavy oath for people to swear to God. Charlie really valued them very much. After Charlie asked them to sit down, the other head of the Heller family, tayheller, said to Charlie, Your Highness, if we dont want people to notice us, there is a way. We can put on a show of internal fighting. What do you think, Your Highness? Chapter 532 Charlie shook his head and said, no need. Acting might not fool those people, but it will make those who want to follow me stop following me. The gains might not make up for the losses. What we need to do now is to unite, but we must keep a low profile, just like little hai and war. No matter who needs help, we must help. &Quot; The few of them responded. Charlie turned to look at the sky and said in a deep voice, &Quot; alright, lets go to the front. The people who should be here should have a good understanding of the situation. &Quot; Just as Charlie was getting up, a series of footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. The footsteps were very urgent, but not very heavy. Charlies face darkened. He had already instructed the servants not to be disturbed at this time. Moreover, the servants guarding outside were all his trusted aides. He was very familiar with the footsteps and knew who they were. However, he was sure that the footsteps did not belong to any of them. Seeing Charlies expression, Zhao Hai immediately knew that something was wrong. He immediately stood up and pulled out his staff. The others, seeing Zhao Hai and Charlies expressions, also knew that something was wrong and immediately moved. At this moment, a voice came from outside, Third brother, third brother, are you there? Why is it that the guests have arrived, but you, the host, have disappeared? Hurry up and come out. Upon hearing this voice, Charlie could not help but smile bitterly.Alright, dont be so nervous. Its my ninth sister. When Zhan Yi heard Charlies words, he could not help but be stunned.Sister nine? Your Highness, are you talking about Princess Lize? Charlie nodded and smiled bitterly. He stood up and raised his voice,Im here, little sister, come in. When Zhao Hai and the others heard Charlie Zhans words, they also relaxed. Just as they relaxed, the door to the living room was pushed open. Following that, a person wearing a princess dress walked in. The moment Zhao Hai saw the princess, his first thought was that she had a great figure. Yes, Princess Li Jis figure was too great. She was about 1.7 meters tall, but her figure could only be described as hot. It could be said that this Princess had the best figure Zhao Hai had ever seen. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw Princess Lizes face. She had big eyes, a small and straight nose, slightly thick but very sexy lips, wheat-colored skin that was as smooth as oil, light brown long hair, and light green eyes. It was not an exaggeration to describe her as a national beauty. However, that wasnt the reason why Zhao Hai was stunned. It was because this Princess looked like someone, someone Zhao Hai wasnt very familiar with, but he knew. Keeley Hazer, the English Premier Leagues road ball baby, was a sexy goddess who was both sexy and elegant. Even Angelina, who was recognized by the world as the sexy goddess, couldnt compare to this English Premier League baby on the sexiest 100 rankings. It was clear how gorgeous she was. And Charlies sister was actually called Lize, Keeley, Lize. Well, although the names were reversed, her appearance did not change. This was too surprising. Zhao Hai was starting to feel that the ark continent had something to do with earth. Otherwise, why would there be so many beautiful women who looked exactly like the ones on earth? It was obvious that even she did not expect to see so many people in the room. She was stunned for a moment, but Zhao Hai and the others had already reacted. They all bowed to her and said, Greetings, Your Highness. When she came back to her senses, she immediately put on the airs of a Princess and bowed slightly to the others.Youre free. The few of them then stood up. Charlie looked at Li Ji and said,Little sister, why didnt you wait for me in front? what are you doing here? Looking at Zhao Hai and the others, she pretended to be a cold Princess and said, Most of the guests have already arrived, but you havent appeared yet, so I came to take a look. Charlie nodded. &Quot; I was just about to go out. Little hai, lets go. Lets go out and take a look. &Quot; Charlie specially called out to Zhao Hai. However, Zhan and the others were not jealous at all. First, Zhao Hais strength was obvious. If they had Zhao Hais strength, Charlie would have invited them. Unfortunately, they did not have it. Second, Zhao Hai had a lot of profitable businesses. Although Charlie did not care about these businesses, it was a rare way to make money for middle-rank aristocrats like them. They still wanted to get these businesses from Zhao Hai. Why would he offend Zhao Hai over something like this? it could be said that in Charlies small circle, Zhao Hais status was the highest other than Charlie himself. When Lize heard that Charlie had specially greeted Zhao Hai, she could not help but take a second look at him. She was not unfamiliar with the name Zhao Hai. She had also heard about what happened in the Duchy of Versailles some time ago. She also knew about melgens engagement. She and melgen were known as the Twin flowers of the imperial capital. Now, one of them already had an owner. However, Lize was very clear that no matter if it was Charlie or melgen, they were both people with their eyes on top of their heads. Ordinary people would not enter their eyes at all. However, this person in front of her was extremely ordinary. He could not be found in a crowd, but he was able to get the admiration of both of them at the same time. This person was definitely not simple. Li Ji didnt stare at Zhao Hai. She was a Princess and had seen many things. To her, she was just curious about Zhao Hai. Charlie led them out of the living room. At this time, Laura and the others were already waiting for them outside. Charlie introduced Laura and the others to Lize. Then, Lize walked to melgens side. As Laura and the others greeted her, they naturally had to bow to her. Charlie ignored them and led Zhao Hai and the others to the front yard. There was a large hall in Charlie. It was usually used as a place for people to rest when they came to see him. Now, all he needed to do was to rearrange the chairs and it would become a large hall. It was the best place to hold a ball. As soon as Charlie and the others arrived at the door of the hall, the servant at the door immediately shouted,Prince Charlie has arrived. As he spoke, Charlie had already entered the hall. There were already no less than a hundred guests in the hall. Fortunately, the hall was large enough. If it wasnt here, it wouldnt have been able to hold so many people for so many years. In the hall, servants were serving water to those people like butterflies. In the middle of the hall, there was a large row of long tables with various foods on them. Beside them were empty plates that had been washed and polished, as well as things like knives and forks, which could be used at will. There were chairs on the wall of the hall for those who were tired to take a rest. A band was playing soft music in the innermost part of the hall. When the people in the hall saw Charlie enter, they immediately saluted him. Charlie returned the salute and continued to greet the people. Zhao Hai followed not far from him and called out the names of every noble. Then, he recorded them in the space. At this time, Laura and the others had been pulled to the side by Lize and were chatting with those noble ladies. The ladies were undoubtedly talking about clothes, jewelry, and some gossip news. Laura had dealt with these women a lot before, so she naturally knew how to deal with them. It was not difficult for meg either. She had grown up in the Buda family since she was a child. When the Buda family was in its Prime, they often held banquets. Naturally, meg knew how to deal with these noble ladies. Melgen was even more so. The circle she used to live in was made up of these noble ladies. How could she not deal with them? Zhao Hai also noticed that Charlie had only invited a few aristocrats to this banquet. He did not invite any of the other princes. Other than Charlie, there was only one other person in the royal family, and that was Lize. From this, it could be seen that Charlie did not have a good relationship with his brothers. At this moment, a servants voice suddenly came from outside the door, His Royal Highness the first Prince has arrived. Young master trerobert has arrived. Young master Jason Kroke has arrived. As soon as these three names were announced, the hall fell silent. Almost everyone knew that the relationship between the first Prince and the third Prince was not very good because they were both fighting for that position. Thus, it was impossible for Charlie to invite the first Prince to this banquet. This was not surprising at all. But the strange thing was that Terry and Jason had come with the first Prince today. There was a lot of knowledge in this. Terry was the heir to the Robert family, and the Robert family was a great noble family that was not inferior to the kalchi family. This was something that everyone on the continent knew. Jason Krook wasnt a simple person either. The Krook family was also very famous on the continent. Although they couldnt be compared to the top families on the continent like the carci family and the Robert family, they werent too bad either. They were also a very powerful existence in the Roson Empire. What was the meaning of these two people suddenly appearing at Charlies banquet with the first Prince? Did it mean that the Robert family and the Kroke family had already thrown their lot in under the first Prince? When they heard the servant mention the first Prince, Terry, and the others, almost everyone in the hall had the same thought. Zhao Hai slowly walked to Charlies side. Charlie was also in a daze. Zhao Hai walked to Charlies side and said softly,Your Highness, Charlie snapped out of his daze and turned to look at Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai turned to look at the door, Charlie immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. He nodded gratefully at Zhao Hai and immediately calmed down. He walked towards the door with a smile. Zhao Hai didnt follow, but stood there looking at Charlie. As soon as Charlie arrived at the door of the hall, three people had already walked in. The leader of the three was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties. This man looked very similar to Charlie, but he had a small beard. His beard was very neat, which made him look very dignified, and there was a sense of intimacy in His Majesty, which was hard to figure out. Behind him was Terry, and beside him was another man. This man was very handsome and was dressed in a proper Nobles suit. He wasnt very tall, but there was a kind of power in his movements. Although this power wasnt enough to look at in front of the first Prince, it wasnt the kind of person that people would easily look at. Chapter 533 When Charlie saw the three of them, he immediately laughed and bowed slightly to the person walking in front.Welcome, big brother. I thought that you were too kind and didnt dare to disturb big brother because this little brothers banquet was just a small one. I didnt think that big brother would actually give me face and come. This really makes this little brother happy. When the first Prince heard Charlies words, he smiled and said, &Quot; I heard that third brothers place is full of talents, so I came to take a look. What a coincidence, I met Terry and Jason on the way, so I brought them along. Third brother, you wont blame me for coming uninvited, right? Of course. Im so happy that you can come, big brother, said Charlie with a smile.How can I blame you? Big brother, please come in. Terry, Jason, dont stand on ceremony. Terry and Jason bowed to Charlie before walking into the hall. The other people in the hall also came to bow to the first Prince, and Zhao Hai was no exception. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, the first Prince saw Zhao Hai immediately. He walked up to Zhao Hai and smiled.Mr. Zhao Hai? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats me. I didnt expect the first Prince to recognize me. Im flattered. &Quot; The first Prince laughed out loud. &Quot; youre too humble, Sir. Who on this continent doesnt know how amazing you are? I wonder if you have time to come to my residence as a guest? If theres a time, Ill definitely pay you a visit, Zhao Hai said with a smile. The first Prince smiled. &Quot; Ill welcome you with open arms then. By the way, I heard that Mr. Zhao Hai has a lot of unique businesses. Is there a chance for us to work together? I dont have any unique business. Do you want to cooperate? Zhao Hai smiled. Its hard to say. Right now, almost all of my business is working with the third Prince, and weve already signed a long-term cooperation agreement. If the first Prince wants to cooperate, Im afraid he can only discuss it with the third Prince. The first Princes words had a hidden meaning. The reason he wanted to work with Zhao Hai was to ask if there was a chance for them to work together. He wanted to see if there was a possibility of Zhao Hai turning to him. However, Zhao Hais answer was very clear. He was now Charlies subordinate and could not turn to anyone else. The two of them asked and answered each other directly. Everyone in the hall was smart, so it was impossible for them not to hear it. When the first Prince heard Zhao Hais words, his face turned ugly. However, he still forced a smile and said,Thats such a pity. After saying that, he turned around and left. Charlies face had changed drastically when he heard the first Princes words about poaching Zhao Hai. However, his face was now flushed red. It was obvious that he was very pleased with Zhao Hais answer. Zhao Hai also knew that he had lost his only chance to befriend the first Prince, but he did not regret it. One could not always be half-hearted, as that would not lead to a good end. At that moment, Terry and Jason walked up to Zhao Hai. Terry smiled at Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, I didnt expect you to be here. If I knew you were here, I would have arrived earlier today. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the way Terry addressed him. The two of them werent that close yet. Terrys actions were obviously meant to improve their relationship. However, Zhao Hai was not happy because of this. On the contrary, he was even more careful because he had learned from melgen that Terry was a sinister villain. Moreover, he was now considered Terrys love rival. The more friendly Terry was to him, the more it showed that he was trying to deal with him. Although he was thinking about this, Zhao Hai didnt show it on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, Big brother Terry, youre too polite. I believe that big brother should also know about my relationship with the third Prince. How could I not come to this kind of occasion? Terry wanted to use this form of address to get closer to Zhao Hai, so Zhao Hai followed suit and used this form of address to confuse Terry. In fact, Zhao Hais guard against Terry had not dropped at all. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Terry seemed to be very happy. He smiled and said,I know that you have a good relationship with the third Prince, but I thought that since Gods grace day is coming soon, you would be helping out in the dark Soldier fortress. I didnt expect you to come. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; melgen and the others insisted on coming, so theyre here. Hehe, melgen and the others are also chatting with Duke Jiu, His Highness Fang. &Quot; Zhao Hai then turned to Jason and said, This must be young master Jason from the Krook family, right? I have long heard of your great name. Seeing you today, you are indeed extraordinary. Jason looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Ive long heard of Mister Zhao Hais great name, but Im indeed very disappointed to see you today. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He did not expect Jason to be so impolite. At a gathering of the nobles, everyone would usually speak politely. Even if two mortal enemies were fighting each other behind their backs, they would still pretend to be happy at the gathering. However, Jasons lack of respect for him was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. Zhao Hai couldnt help but glance at Terry. He found that Terrys eyes were also filled with disbelief. This made Zhao Hai even more stunned. Jason and Terry were together, so they should be in the same group. Now that Jason said this, Terry obviously didnt think of it. Did they not discuss it beforehand? Zhao Hais mind raced, but he didnt show it on his face. He only smiled at Jason and said,Im sorry to disappoint you, young master Jason. Jason stared blankly at Zhao Hais smile. Zhao Hais smile did not have a hint of reluctance, which was out of Jasons expectations. Jason admired Zhao Hais calmness. A hint of admiration flashed across his eyes, but he said, &Quot; thats right. I really feel bad for miss melgen. Miss melgen is one of the prettiest girls in the capital of Carson City, but she has to marry an ordinary person like you. Its such a waste. &Quot; Terry couldnt stand it anymore. He turned to Jason and said,Jason, you should stop talking. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Mr. Jason is right. Actually, I also feel that melgen has suffered some losses, but there is no other way. I also want to lose some of my looks, but my father did not give birth to me as handsome as I am. This is a natural disaster. &Quot; When Jason and Terry heard what Zhao Hai said, they were both stunned for a moment before bursting into laughter. Jason suddenly patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said,I say, brother, I like it when you say that. Hahaha, good job. Youre a friend worth making. Zhao Hai looked at Jason and realized that he wasnt faking it. He couldnt help but smile bitterly.Your standards for making friends are really low. Are you looking for someone whos not handsome and yet youre handsome? Then I must say, youve found the right person. The three of them laughed at Zhao Hais words. Jason patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, I didnt expect you to be able to guess my little thoughts. Amazing. Even if I guessed it, you dont have to blame me, right? Zhao Hai laughed. Im a mage. If you hit me a few more times, Ill have internal injuries. The two of them were talking and laughing as if they were old friends who had known each other for many years. This made Terrys face a little ugly, but he still smiled with the two of them, though his smile was a little forced. People like Terry had been pampered since they were young, and they were used to being the center of attention. No matter where they went, they would always be the center of attention. Even if they stood next to the first Prince, Terry wouldnt receive any less attention than the first Prince. After all, his status was there. The heir of a thousand-year-old family wasnt any lower than a Prince. But today, when he watched Zhao Hai and Jason chatting, he suddenly felt like an outsider. The two seemed to have forgotten about him, which made him very unhappy. At this moment, a servant walked past them with two glasses of red wine in his hands. Jason immediately took the glasses and passed one to Zhao Hai. He raised his glass to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; I thought this would be another boring banquet. I didnt expect to meet such an interesting person like you. Come, lets have a drink. We can be friends in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai had not expected Jason to be so forthright. Regardless of whether it was true or not, he raised his glass to Jason and said, &Quot; alright, drink this. From today onwards, were friends. Cheers! &Quot; Jason also raised his glass and clinked it with Zhao Hais,Alright, lets do it. The two of them didnt care about any etiquette and directly drank the red wine in their glasses. There were a lot of people who had been paying attention to the two. When they saw the two, they were a little stunned. Many people present knew Jason. Jason wasnt very popular in the aristocratic circle because he was too straightforward and never gave face to anyone. He said what he had to say. Such a person would not make a name for himself in the aristocratic circle. However, with Jasons status, most people would not dare to not give him face. So, people would still send invitations to the Krook family at ordinary banquets and balls. However, when Jason came to the banquet, no one would talk to him, afraid that he would say something embarrassing. When Jason and Zhao Hai were talking, some of the people around them had already heard them. They were all waiting to watch a good show, waiting to see Zhao Hais embarrassed face. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to resolve the embarrassment with a few self-deprecating words. This was really beyond their expectations. As for those who had not heard their conversation, they were also paying attention to this scene. This was because Jason had embarrassed everyone at the first banquet. It had almost become a program. Everyone wanted to see Zhao Hais performance. They could not hear what the two were talking about, but from Terrys expression, they knew that Jason had not said anything good. However, what happened next confused them. They didnt know what Zhao Hai had said to make the three of them laugh. Jason even put his arm around Zhao Hais shoulder. It was too embarrassing. They wanted to run to the two of them and ask them what Zhao Hai had just said. Unfortunately, they couldnt do that Chapter 534 - What does he want to do? Of course, Laura and the others were also paying attention to the situation here. Melgen had told them about Jasons situation when Jason and the first Prince came in. Therefore, Laura and the others were also paying attention to the place, afraid that Jason would make things difficult for Zhao Hai. However, what happened next was beyond their expectations. When they saw Zhao Hai and Jason talking happily, Laura and melgen could not help but look at each other and smile at the same time. Neither of them said anything, but they understood what the other meant. They had confidence in Zhao Hai. At this time, Becky walked to melgens side and said, Melgen, do you know what Zhao Hai said? Why was Jason, that bastard, talking and laughing with him? You should know that bastard doesnt give face to anyone. Melgen could not help but smile when she saw the look on her face. Jason was indeed a weirdo. He did not give face to anyone, and some of them had even provoked her. That was why she called him a bastard. Melgen shook her head. &Quot; I dont know, but you should know what kind of person Jason is. He might not have said anything good, but Im sure that big brother hai didnt care. Hehe. &Quot; You dont care? Lize looked at melgen in confusion. On such an occasion, how could he not mind if someone said something embarrassing or asked some embarrassing questions? Isnt he a little too bloodless? Melgen smiled and said,whats a blood monster? Could it be that being angry at this banquet was considered to be hot-blooded? Besides, Jason isnt a bad person. He just likes to say things that others dont like to hear. Most of what he said was about strength, but there are fewer and fewer people who like to hear the truth. Unfortunately, hai is a person who likes to hear the truth. I think its because of this that Jason can get along with him. Becky looked at melgen in surprise. Then, she said to melgen in a deep voice, Melgen, do you really like that Zhao Hai that much? I dont see anything special about him. Although hes not ugly, hes too ordinary. There are so many young talents in this world, and you still want to share a man with another woman, are you really willing to? Melgen smiled and said, whats there to be unwilling about? outsiders wont understand how good brother hai is. Hehe, forget it. You wont understand even if I tell you this. Lets not talk about this anymore. Lets go and eat something. Im really a little hungry. &Quot; Charlie was also paying attention to Zhao Hais situation. He really valued Zhao Hai, so he naturally had to pay more attention to him. Charlie also knew Jason very well, so he was also very worried about Zhao Hais reaction. It wasnt just Charlie. The first Prince was the same. In fact, the first Prince had also told the truth. He had met Jason on the way here, but Terry had come with him. They had met on the way here, and the first Prince had dragged Jason along. The first Prince did this to make Charlie misunderstand Jason, to think that Jason was on his side. If Charlie started to offend the Kroke family because of this, then the first Prince would help Kroke, and he would be able to take the Kroke family under his banner. But now, it seemed that this plan was going to be ruined by Zhao Hai. The first Prince was well aware of Jasons mouth, and ordinary people couldnt stand it. However, he didnt expect Zhao Hai to deal with Jason in a few words. This completely ruined his plan. Thinking of this, the first Princes eyes could not help but flash coldly. He was really a little jealous of Charlie now. Why did such an outstanding talent fall into Charlies hands? if Zhao Hai was his subordinate, he would have been able to secure the position of the Crown Prince. However, Zhao Hai was no longer with him. There was only one way left, and that was to kill him. He had to kill him. If he wasnt killed, he would be too much of a threat to him. Charlie looked at Zhao Hai and Jasons reaction and was also very surprised. Jason was famous for being difficult to deal with, but he didnt expect Zhao Hai to like him today. This was really too surprising. Zhao Hai and Jason were chatting and laughing as they drank together. Neither of them paid much attention to Terry, but Terry was still following Zhao Hais identity, as if they were close. Zhao Hai could not understand what Terry was trying to do, but he knew that the more Terry acted like this, the more it showed that he was up to something. Zhao Hai was almost certain that Terry would deal with him, and it might even be at this banquet. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but frown. He wanted to know how Terry was going to deal with him. This was Charlies residence. If they wanted to deal with him here, it would be a little difficult. To Zhao Hais surprise, the banquet was already halfway through, but nothing had happened. There was a dance floor in the middle of the venue, and some noble men and women were dancing in the middle. Zhao Hai didnt know how to dance, so he sat by the wall with a glass of red wine in his hand. He took small sips from it. Jason sat beside Zhao Hai, and Terry sat beside him. Jason looked at the Dancing Men and women and laughed in disdain. He said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, I heard that you have three fiances now, and all three of them are very beautiful. Melgen, who is known as one of the Twin flowers of the capital, is not the most beautiful one? Chapter 535 Zhao Hai glanced at Jason. To be honest, he got along well with Jason. Jason did not seem like a noble, but more like one of Zhao Hais bad friends on earth. This made Zhao Hai feel very interested. Hearing Jasons question, Zhao Hai laughed and said, Whats wrong? Youre envious? Im telling you, dont be fooled by your looks. When it comes to luck with women, youre far from it. Jason rolled his eyes at Zhao Hai, Dont be so smug. I dont believe that with my character and looks, I cant be worse than you. Why? Zhao Hai chuckled. Do you think that you cant compare to me in quality, so you want to beat me in quantity? If thats the case, Im really willing to lose. Besides, youre embarrassed to talk about your character? Who in the entire Roson Empire doesnt know that you have no character? If he were to hear this, youd probably laugh so hard that your golden teeth would fall out. Zhao Hai pointed at an old noble. On the ark continent, people had already begun to set their teeth with gold. The old noble was standing not far away from Zhao Hai and the others. He was staring at the dancing noble women with his mouth wide open. His drool was almost dripping out. A hundred people would have been able to look at him for three years. He was too perverted. Jason was drinking wine when he saw the old noble Zhao Hai was pointing at. He spat out the wine in his mouth and coughed. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was laughing. Terry looked at Zhao Hai and Jason with eyes full of disdain. At the same time, he was even more confused. He couldnt understand why melgen would take a fancy to someone like Zhao Hai. He was too low class. Jason took a while to calm down. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, You, you were acting like a real person just now. How did you become so, so Boring, right? Zhao Hai looked at him. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Jasons eyes lit up. &Quot; &Quot; yes, boring. This word suits you very well. Hahahaha, you really know your own limits. &Quot; Get lost. Im the only one who can stand you with that foul mouth of yours, Zhao Hai said unhappily.By the way, what plans do you have after Gods grace day? Staying in the capital every day? What was the point of that? Why dont you come out to sea with me? Lets go to the sea to play. Jason did not expect Zhao Hai to have such a suggestion. He was stunned and felt strange. He had only known Zhao Hai for less than two hours, but they felt like they had known each other for decades. Jason had never seen anyone so impolite to him. It was a strange feeling. However, he immediately said, alright, its good to go out to sea. I can go out to sea and see what kind of business youre doing now. Ill do it in the future too and squeeze out your business. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at him in disdain. &Quot; Id be happy if you really had that ability. Its a deal then. When Im leaving, Ill call you. Dont say you dont have time then. This time, Jason frowned.It might be a little difficult. You know my status. I dont have as much freedom as you. Sigh. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai laughed, do as you wish. As long as you have time, let me know and Ill take you out. If you dont have time, then forget it. Well talk when you have time. You should be content. I cant find someone to take care of me even if I want to. Youre still living in bliss and dont know how lucky you are. &Quot; Jason knew about Zhao Hais situation. He smiled wryly and did not say anything. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly noticed that the first Prince was walking toward the backyard with Charlie. It seemed like the two of them were about to discuss something. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows, but didnt say anything. He only gave an order to Cai in his mind, asking him to pay more attention to the situation. Zhao Hai also noticed that Lize was sitting with Laura and the others. They were all beautiful women and were very eye-catching. Many people went over to ask them to dance, but they all refused, which made them very disappointed. After a while, a servant walked to Lauras side and said something to her. Then, she stood up and said something to them before leaving. Zhao Hai didnt pay any attention to her. He already had three fiances, and he was very satisfied. Besides, he couldnt afford to offend her. Right now, Zhao Hai was really regretting that he didnt know how to dance. Otherwise, he would have invited Laura and the others to dance for him. Unfortunately, Adam didnt know how to dance in the past. His reputation was too bad, so no one invited him to dance parties. On top of that, he didnt like to learn how to dance, so he didnt know how to dance. As for Zhao Hai, he was just a shut-in back on Earth. Besides, no one would learn this kind of formal trade dance except for professional dancers. If he were to dance slow with others, he would be laughed at. Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. At the same time, he felt sorry for Laura and the others. Girls usually liked to attend such balls. They liked to show their most beautiful side to the people. Unfortunately, Zhao Hai didnt know how to dance, so they could only sit in the corner. Jason noticed Zhao Hais reaction. He smiled and said,Whats wrong? You want to dance with your fiance? Then go, why are you staring at me while staying there? Zhao Hai rolled his eyes at him and said, Dont waste your breath. If I knew how to dance, I would have done it long ago. Jason looked at Zhao Hai in shock, You cant dance? It cant be, right? This is a basic course that all nobles have to learn? You actually dont know how to? &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; in the past, my family did hire someone to teach me, but it was an old man. At that time, I only liked beautiful women and had no interest in old men, so I chased the old man away. Since then, no one has taught me how to dance. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Jason couldnt help but laugh, &Quot; brother, youre good. Youre really good. Why didnt I think of this move back then? beating the teacher away is a good idea. &Quot; Zhao Hai rolled his eyes and looked at the men and women spinning around in the dance hall. This Jason was too suitable to be a bad friend. At that moment, a servant suddenly walked to Zhao Hais side and said, &Quot; teacher, His Highness invites you to the backyard. He has some matters to discuss with you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Jason, Im going out for a bit. Big brother Terry, Im going out for a bit, he said to Terry. Go, well wait for you here, Terry said with a smile. Zhao Hai did not know if it was an illusion, but he could hear a hint of excitement in his words. This puzzled Zhao Hai, but at the same time, he raised his vigilance. Zhao Hai followed the servant to the backyard. The servant brought Zhao Hai around a few times and brought him to a small living room. After Zhao Hai sat down, the servant poured him a cup of cocoa and said,Teacher, please sit here for a moment. His Highness was just about to send the first Prince off. He will be here soon. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at the servant and said, His Highness is leaving? The servant nodded. &Quot; yes, His Highness is leaving. His Highness is going to send him off. Please wait for a moment. &Quot; Zhao Hai gave the servant a deep look, which made the servants hair stand on end. He then bowed and left the living room. Zhao Hai looked at the servant in this way because he knew that the servant was lying. Cai er had told him that Charlie was chatting with the first Prince, and the first Prince had no intention of leaving. Why did he lie? What was he trying to do? Zhao Hais heart was filled with questions. If it wasnt for the fact that the servant was extremely familiar with everything in the mansion, Zhao Hai would have thought that the first Prince had sent someone to impersonate him. However, from the way the servant led the way and the way he acted, it was obvious that he was extremely familiar with everything in the mansion. This left Zhao Hai confused. At this time, Cai er suddenly told Zhao Hai that the servant had not gone far. He was hiding in a corner of the courtyard, watching him. Zhao Hai finally understood why the servant did not close the door. It was to make it easier to monitor him. Zhao Hai was even more suspicious of the servants identity. What was he up to? Chapter 536 - Hallucinogens (1) While Zhao Hai was still confused, Cai er suddenly told him that the servant was looking at the cup of tea on the table anxiously. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He glanced at the cup of cocoa on the table. He had not been attacked or disturbed since he entered this room, nor did he take any other actions. It was impossible for the other party to just call him to this room and call it over. There must be something else, and the only thing that could be done was the cup of cocoa. Zhao Hai picked up the cup and took a sip. He wanted to see what was wrong with the cup and what the other party was going to do to him. As soon as the cup of Keya entered his mouth, he heard a prompt from the space. &Quot; &Quot; stimulating hallucinatory drug. It can produce a strong stimulation to the human body, but may cause amnesia after the event. It can extract poison techniques, strengthen the poisonous components of space compounds, and remove the toxicity in the hosts body. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect the servant to give him a cup of hallucinogens. Although it wasnt clearly stated in the origin space, Zhao Hai knew it was a cup of hallucinogens, and a strong aphrodisiac! Zhao Hai slowly put down the cup. He really didnt know why the other party was giving him this. Did he want to make a fool of him? However, Zhao Hai was still prepared to put on a show and see what the other party was going to do to him. Therefore, not long after he drank the Keya, he pretended to be dizzy and kept shaking his head. After a while, he leaned back on the sofa and pretended to be unconscious. At this moment, the servant walked in again. He looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly pulled out a short sword. He pointed it at Zhao Hais leg. Clearly, he wanted to see if Zhao Hai had really fainted. However, this servant didnt use combat Qi. The clothes that Zhao Hai was wearing, although they were made in the carci family, Zhao Hai was wearing another set of clothes inside. This set of clothes was modified from the magic robe that Laura had given him. It was useless against ordinary attacks. Therefore, the servants short sword was immediately blocked by Zhao Hais robe. Although Zhao Hai was covered by his pants, it was still quite painful. However, Zhao Hai endured it and pretended to be unconscious. The servant was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood that Zhao Hai must be wearing protective clothing. He couldnt help cursing in a low voice,Hes wearing a protective suit to attend a banquet. What a coward. Then, he dragged Zhao Hai out. As he walked in and out, he kept shaking Zhao Hai. After shaking him a few times, he saw that Zhao Hai was still unconscious. He couldnt help but Mutter, &Quot; thats not right. He should be awake. Did he overdosed? Zhao Hai already knew that they had used hallucinogens and not knockout drugs. However, the dosage was indeed a little too large this time. Cai er had already calculated when he should wake up and told Zhao Hai what he would look like after he woke up. Zhao Hai was waiting for the right time. After the servant helped Zhao Hai walk for a while, Zhao Hai suddenly moved and opened his eyes in a daze. However, his eyes were completely unfocused, as if he was sleepwalking. At the same time, his breathing was heavy and his face was red. Of course, these performances were all done with the help of Cai er. Zhao Hai wasnt the Best Actor, so he couldnt have acted this well on his own. When the servant saw Zhao Hais expression, he could not help but whisper, It seems that I really put too much medicine in it. This medicine is really powerful. Kid, youre lucky. After he finished speaking, he helped Zhao Hai to the door of a room, pushed him in, and closed the door. From the beginning to the end, he didnt let anyone in the room see him. Zhao Hai was stunned, but he knew that the servant was eavesdropping outside. He pretended to be confused, but he was still looking around the room. It was a very ordinary guest room. It was obvious that Charlie used it to entertain unimportant guests. The guest room was divided into two rooms. The inner room was the bedroom while the outer room was a small living room. Standing in the living room, one could see the bed in the inner bedroom. Although there was a curtain in the middle, now that the curtain was lifted, Zhao Hai realized that there was someone lying on the bed in the inner room. The mans breathing was steady, and he seemed to be asleep. Zhao Hai finally understood. The man wanted to lead him to this place, then make him drink hallucinogens, which were mixed with strong aphrodisiacs. Then, he would sneak him into this room and arrange a woman in the room. When he did the beast thing, they would catch him in bed. Now he understood why Terry had followed him the whole night. He was afraid that if he left, it would affect their plans. He also understood why Terry seemed so excited when he was called out by the servant. He could imagine what would happen if Terry suddenly barged in with melgen and the others while he was doing the beastly things after he had drunk the medicine. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be furious. The other party really wanted him to die. However, he was curious. He was sure that the person on the bed might have been drugged as well. Otherwise, it was impossible for the servant to make such a big movement and the person still didnt wake up. What Zhao Hai was curious about now was what kind of woman those people had arranged for him. If the woman was too bad, melgen and the others would be able to tell at a glance that she was a fake. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai pretended to stumble to the side of the bed and looked at the bed. There was a person lying on the bed. The persons face was covered with a robe, revealing only his eyes. To Zhao Hais surprise, the persons eyes were open! Zhao Hai was shocked. He carefully looked at the mans eyes and found that they were full of fear. However, he was still lying there, motionless. Zhao Hai was now certain that the other party had been drugged as well. However, it was a different kind of drug from his. It was not a normal drug, but a drug that made one unable to move but could retain ones consciousness. This way, Zhao Hai would not be able to deny it even if he wanted to. Zhao Hai wanted nothing more than to kill Terry right now. However, he knew that this matter was not just Terrys idea. The first Prince must have had a hand in it as well. Otherwise, the first Prince would not have called Charlie away at this time and even said those boring things to him. Zhao Hai gently lifted the blanket, but the person he saw shocked him. The person lying on the bed was none other than Princess Li Ji. Zhao Hai felt his scalp go numb, and all the hair on his body stood up. He finally understood that this move was not only aimed at him, but also at Charlie. If this plan was successful, it would mean that Charlies most valued subordinate had raped the princess. Not only would Zhao Hai be finished, but Charlie and Princess Li Ji would also be finished. It was killing three birds with one stone! Princess Lize looked at Zhao Hai in horror. She was called out by the servant and said that Charlie had something to say to her. She did not doubt him and followed the servant out. Then, the servant invited her to a small living room and poured her a cup of Coke. He said that Charlie was going to send the first Prince off and asked her to wait. Because she had drunk a little wine at the party, she drank the cup of tea in one gulp. However, as soon as she drank the cup of tea, she realized that something was wrong. Her body was weak, and she didnt even have the strength to move a finger. However, she was still very sober. Then, a Man in Black came in and carried her into the room. He put her on the bed and put a robe on her. The man who carried her was covered in black clothes and her face could not be seen at all. Then, the man left. As she lay on the bed, she became more and more scared. She didnt know what had happened. She lay on the bed, and every minute that passed felt like a year. Finally, footsteps came from outside, and then someone entered the house. As soon as the person entered the house, she saw him clearly. It was Zhao Hai. However, she also noticed that Zhao Hais current condition was not right. He looked dazed and his face was flushed as if he had drunk too much. She wasnt stupid. She was a girl and the ninth child. She knew that she would never get that position in her life, so she didnt care about it. However, among her brothers, she had the best relationship with Charlie. Now, looking at Zhao Hais situation, she knew that he had also been set up. At the same time, she almost immediately figured out the key point. Although she had figured it out, she still felt very sad because she knew that she had been set up by her brother. When Zhao Hai saw her, he immediately understood what was going on. He took a glance at her and suddenly moved. He seemed to have lost his balance. He staggered backward and bumped into the bedroom curtain. The curtain fell down and blocked the bedroom. Seeing that the bedroom was blocked, Zhao Hais expression changed. He was no longer in a daze. He smiled at the bed, bowed, and said softly,Im sorry, Your Highness. Please wait a moment, Ill detoxify you immediately. Then, he took out a bottle. The bottle was filled with a transparent liquid, and he let her drink it. As he fed Li Ji the space water in the bottle, Zhao Hai whispered to her, &Quot; Your Highness, when the poison is cured, please dont shout or make a scene. Just put on an act with me. &Quot; After giving the bottle to Li Ji, Zhao Hai kept the bottle and took out a piece of cloth. He opened the cloth and tore it with his hands. Then, he pretended to be breathing heavily as he tore the cloth. Then, he tore the cloth a few times, and his breathing became more and more rapid. At the same time, he kept shaking the bed that Lize was lying on with his hands, making a series of tsk, tsk, tsk sounds. At the same time, he also told Cai er to pay attention to the servant outside. As was expected, the moment he heard these voices, the servant nodded satisfactorily as he turned around and left. After the servant left, Zhao Hai put away the torn cloth and said to Li Ji, who was able to move on the bed, Your Highness, please get up quickly. We want to go out. Chapter 537 By then, she could already move, but she was a little embarrassed. After hearing Zhao Hais words, she lowered her head and blushed. She slowly sat up from the bed and got off. Although she could move now, she still couldnt be too agile. However, Zhao Hai believed that she would be fine soon. When she was standing on the ground, Zhao Hai stepped forward and helped her to a chair. When Zhao Hais hand touched her, she couldnt help but shiver. However, she immediately regained her calm and felt a sense of security that she had never felt before. Zhao Hai didnt know any of this. He whispered to Li Ji, Your Highness, when you have the strength, leave the room immediately. The other party will definitely have more plans. After saying that, Zhao Hai quickly walked to the table where Li Ji was lying and tidied up the bed. By then, Li Ji had regained her strength. She stood up and looked at Zhao Hai.Teacher, are you not coming with me? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course, we have to put on a full show. As long as Your Highness leaves, itll be fine. Ill stay and finish the show with them. Your Highness, youd better leave immediately. The further away from here, the better. When you realize that everyone is coming here, you can just follow them. &Quot; She gave Zhao Hai a deep look, then bowed and said, &Quot; Thank you, sir, for begging me. Ill never forget it. &Quot; Youre too kind, Your Highness. Please, Zhao Hai smiled. Lize nodded and left the room. Zhao Hai had already noticed that the servant had left. He wasnt around, so even if she went out, no one would notice. He wanted to see how the servant would react when he found out that she wasnt in the room. Zhao Hai tidied up the bed and opened the curtain of the bedroom. Then, he sat in the small living room, took out a bottle of wine and a few snacks, and drank by himself. He was very relaxed. He was quite relaxed here, but it was chaotic outside. When the servant heard the sound of clothes being torn and xxx, he turned and left. He didnt want anyone to know that he had been here. He was calculating the time. The medicine he gave to her was to make her weak but conscious. He was very careful with the dosage. After a while, her strength would recover. When she was almost recovered, he would proceed with the next step. When everyone rushed to the room, they would see her struggling. Then, Zhao Hais crime would be confirmed. The servant was too confident in his plan. He was also afraid that he would be discovered if he kept wandering around, so he stayed far away from the room where Zhao Hai and the other man were trapped. He didnt notice that Lize had already left. As he calculated the time, he made preparations. Finally, the servant felt that it was about time. He immediately shouted in the courtyard, Not good, Her Highness the princess has gone missing. After shouting, the person disappeared in a flash. His voice was so loud that it startled everyone in the courtyard. Even the dance party stopped and everyone jumped out. When Laura and the others saw Zhao Hai being called away by the servants, they knew that something was wrong when they heard the voice. This operation was definitely targeted at Zhao Hai. The expressions of Laura and the others changed. They stood up and walked out. Melgen glanced at Terry and saw a glint of pride in his eyes. Melgen knew that this matter must have something to do with Terry. Melgen bit her lips and glared at Terry. Then, she followed Laura and walked out quickly. Terry was feeling proud of himself and did not notice melgens eyes. If he had seen melgens eyes, he did not know what he would think. &Nbsp; Charlie was stunned when he heard the servants voice. His face changed. The servants in his mansion were all trained. Even if Lize really went missing in his mansion, they wouldnt make such a big fuss. This voice must not be from his mansion. Even if it was from his mansion, it must have been bribed by someone. At the thought of this, Charlie could not help but turn to look at the first Prince. A hint of pride flashed through the first Princes eyes, but he pretended that his expression had changed. He stood up with a whoosh and said,Little sister? What happened to my sister? After saying that, he stood up and walked out. A trace of anger flashed across Charlies face, followed by a trace of worry. He knew that he had been too careless. He had not expected that he would actually be schemed against in his own residence. Charlie also immediately followed the first Prince out. At this moment, the nobles who had been dancing in the front yard had also rushed to the backyard. At this moment, in the middle of the courtyard, Terry was talking to a servant. Charlie and the first Prince quickly walked over. When Terry saw the two of them, he let go of the servant and bowed to the two.First Prince, third Prince, this was the servant who called them. Charlie took a look at the servant and was stunned. He realized that the servant really belonged to his residence. He had even seen him before. However, he did not expect that this person would actually be the first Princes man. At the same time, Charlies heart sank. He knew that since the Crown Prince had given up such an important chess piece, he must have been fully prepared. It seemed like todays matter would not end well. Charlie wanted to see who had been tricked. He believed that the person who had been tricked was not among them. He was shocked when he saw that Zhao Hai was not among them. Charlies heart sank even deeper. He did not mind scheming against other people. At most, he would just give up on them. However, Zhao Hai was too important to him. He could not give up on him. Whats going on? the first Prince asked. Terry glanced at the third Prince and continued, &Quot; just now, the princess said that she was tired and wanted to take a rest. This servant followed them, but they were knocked out as soon as they reached the backyard. When he woke up, he started screaming. &Quot; Is that so? Charlie asked the servant. The servant lowered his head. &Quot; yes, the princess said she was tired, so I brought her to the backyard to rest. But as soon as I got there, I was knocked out. I dont know what happened after that. &Quot; Charlie looked at the servant coldly. He did not scold the servant, as he knew that it was useless to do so now. The first Prince and the others must have set this up. It was too late for him to do anything now. He could only wait and see how things would develop. The first Prince did not give Charlie a chance to explain himself. He immediately said,Immediately look for her and see if the princess is in the fu right now. However, the nobles did not move. It was not their job to do such things. Besides, not just anyone could barge into Prince Charlies mansion. The people present were not fools. Naturally, they would not move recklessly. At this moment, the servant who had shouted earlier suddenly said, &Quot; Your Highness, I just saw someone helping her Highness the princess go there. &Quot; The first Prince was also very cooperative and immediately said, Who is it? Who did you see? The servant glanced at Charlie and pretended to be afraid.It seems to be Mr. Zhao Hai! Charlie looked at the servant and realized that he had seen this servant before. He was also a servant from his residence and not an imposter. This discovery sent a chill down Charlies spine. He really did not expect that there would be so many traitors in his residence. At the same time, when he heard the servant say that Zhao Hai was helping Lize in that direction, he felt a buzz in his head. He knew that Zhao Hai and Lize had been tricked. He now understood the first Princes methods. It was killing four birds with one stone. The first one was naturally him. If something really happened to Li Ji in his house and it was Zhao Hai who did it, then he would be finished. He wouldnt even be able to keep his position as the heir, let alone fight for the throne. The second Condor was Zhao Hai. Everyone knew how strong Zhao Hai was. With Zhao Hais help, his strength would increase greatly. Therefore, Zhao Hai had to be eliminated. The second Condor was Zhao Hai. The third one was Lize. Although she was only a Princess and had no right of inheritance, she was the kings favorite Princess. However, if something happened to her, she would embarrass the royal family and she would never be able to gain the kings favor. This was equivalent to sending her to her death and she would never help Charlie in the future. The fourth Condor was the carci family. The carci family had been in the limelight recently, but if something happened to Zhao Hai, the carci family might also be implicated. Charlie was a man of authority, so he understood all of this in an instant. He could not help but turn to look at the first Prince. The first Prince usually did things in a lukewarm manner, but once he started, it was all linked together, making it impossible to guard against. Charlie finally understood that Terry and the first Prince were in cahoots. Otherwise, they wouldnt have put on such a show. However, Charlie could also tell that Jason wasnt in cahoots with them. That was because Jason had been standing in the crowd earlier. When he heard that Zhao Hai was holding on to Li Ji, his expression changed. It didnt seem like he was faking it. However, Charlie had nothing else to think about now. He could only rely on Zhao Hai. He hoped that Zhao Hai would be safe and not fall into someones trap. However, Charlie also knew that the possibility of this happening was very low. If the first Princes plan had not succeeded, they would not have dared to make such a big move in his residence. As Charlie was thinking about this, the first Prince had already brought the servant and the nobles to Zhao Hais room. Although Zhao Hai was sitting in his room, he was watching everything outside through the surveillance camera. He found out that Lize had already lost her identity as those people and was following them with a cold smile on her face. Zhao Hai smiled and said in a deep voice, Cai er, pay attention to the two servants. Dont let them escape, and dont let them commit suicide. Dont kill them to keep their mouths shut. I want to keep them alive for interrogation. &Quot; Cai er replied Chapter 538 At this moment, the first Prince had already arrived at Zhao Hais room under the guidance of the servant. The servant pointed to Zhao Hais room and said, Your Highness, this is the place. In fact, he didnt need to say it. The others already knew, because only this house had its lights on. Laura and melgen were walking with the crowd with a worried look on their faces. The people who knew them were looking at them with a strange look. None of these people were stupid. They knew that Zhao Hai had been set up, so they werent really angry. They were just watching a show, and most of them were gloating. Soon, the group arrived at Zhao Hais door. The first Prince put on an act and said, Is Mr. Zhao Hai inside? Zhao Hai sat at the table and smiled. He took a sip of wine but didnt say anything. He just wanted to wait. He wanted to let those people be smug for a while. Then, when they were smug, he would step on them ruthlessly. When the first Prince realized that he could not hear anything, he was even more certain that Zhao Hai had been tricked. He immediately shouted, &Quot; charge in and save Li Ji. &Quot; Terry was the first to run over. He kicked the door open and shouted as he rushed in. When he entered, he was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai, who was sitting in front of the table and drinking. At this moment, the other doors were kicked open as well. Everyone stood there and looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. Zhao Hai was raising his glass to his mouth when he saw the crowds expressions. He could not help but be stunned as he watched the crowd slowly put down their glasses. He stood up and looked at the first Prince and the others dumbfounded expressions. He said embarrassedly,Everyone, even if Im hiding to drink some good wine and eat some good food, you dont have to be so excited, right? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were the first to react. They couldnt help but burst out laughing. Seeing Zhao Hais expression, they knew that he would be fine. Charlie was also very happy. When Jason saw Zhao Hais expression and the first Princes expression, he couldnt help but laugh,You brat, you actually dare to hide here and drink alone without me. Ah, and the snacks in the snack Street. You really know how to enjoy life. Third Prince, youre not very kind, are you? Charlie was overjoyed. He laughed and said,You wont be able to find me. Little hai brought these himself. Little hai, do you think the food here isnt good? why are you drinking here? As soon as Charlie finished speaking, the first Prince could no longer hold back. He shouted,Thats enough, Zhao Hai. Stop pretending. Tell me, where is Li Ji? If anything happens to her, Ill hold you responsible. Zhao Hai looked at the first Prince coldly and said calmly, &Quot; I dont know what the first Prince means. What does Princess Lizes disappearance have to do with me? &Quot; someone clearly saw you walking over with Li Ji, the first Prince said coldly. &Quot; wheres Li Ji? Who saw it? Zhao Hai asked expressionlessly. Stand out? The first Prince turned around and was stunned. The two men he had placed in the third Princes residence had disappeared. The first Prince was taken aback. He knew that he had lost the battle tonight. At this moment, he heard the voice of Lize from the back of the crowd.Im really touched that big brother is so concerned about my safety. Following the voice, Lize slowly walked over from the back and looked at the first Prince with a frosty expression. She then turned to look at Terry and calmly said, Just now, someone came to find me and said that third brother was looking for me, so I came out. However, I didnt expect to be deceived by a servant. Third brother, your residence is not very peaceful. You have to properly rectify it. Dont let any random cat or dog cause trouble inside. The first Princes face turned ugly when he heard what she said. Zhao Hai also said, Third Prince, its time for you to clean up this place. I was called out by a servant just now. He also said that you were looking for me, hehe. Charlies face darkened. &Quot; dont worry, little hai. Ill definitely clean up this mansion. Recently, this mansion has been a little unsafe. &Quot; The first Princes face turned ashen. He snorted coldly and turned to leave. Charlie watched the first Prince leave but did not move. Since they had already shed all pretenses of cordiality, there was no need to be polite. When the guests invited by Charlie saw this situation, they did not know what to do. A few nobles followed the first Prince and left on the spot, but the rest did not. Charlie did not think that all the people who stayed behind wanted to follow him. He was not that naive. He knew that many of these people were easily swayed by the wind. He did not leave today because he did not want to offend him. However, Charlie did not care. With Zhao Hai around, he would not care even if all the nobles ran away. However, he still had to deal with the situation. Charlie immediately invited the nobles into the hall and treated them to food and drinks. However, these peoples spirits had already dropped by a lot. Zhao Hai didnt go with them. He stayed in the small house, drinking and eating with Jason. Laura and the others didnt go either. They stayed behind to accompany Zhao Hai. Surprisingly, even Li Ji insisted on staying. Chapter 539 Zhao Hai and Jason were sitting at the table, drinking wine. Laura and the others were chatting. Jason looked at them, then at Lize. He whispered to Zhao Hai, Brother, how is it? What happened just now? Why is it that the way Princess Li Ji looks at you is also a little strange? Zhao Hai looked at him and said, &Quot; dont talk nonsense. Something really happened just now. If it werent for the brothers and sisters respect, I might have died already. &Quot; Then, he told Jason what had happened. Jason slammed his glass on the table and turned to Zhao Hai.Little hai, is what you said true? They really did that? Zhao Hai snorted and said, why Would I Lie to You about this? let me tell you, this matter is most likely related to Terry. A few days ago, when melgen and I went to his shop to buy something, he was already looking at me strangely. I didnt expect him to make a move so quickly. Hmph, I thought he was someone important. I didnt expect him to be so anxious. However, if I hadnt been alert, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Not only me, but the third Prince and Princess Lize would have been finished. &Quot; Jason coldly snorted. &Quot; youre thinking too simply. Not only the third Prince and Princess Lize, but even the carci family will be implicated. At the same time, your Buda family will be even more finished. In the future, the Buda family will never be able to stand on the mainland. &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted coldly. Jason said in a deep voice,I didnt expect Terry to be such a sinister person. But little hai, youre really something. You just angered the first Prince. Youll have to suffer in the future. Even if todays incident didnt happen, would he let me off? Zhao Hai sneered. Im following the third Prince now, so Im his enemy. Itd be a wonder if hed let me go. Jason sighed and didnt say anything else. Zhao Hai knew that Jason didnt want to talk about this matter anymore, so he said in a deep voice,Alright, Jason. Im telling you this today to be careful. Dont get too close to them, or youll fall into their trap. Jason nodded. He did not sit there with Zhao Hai and slowly drink his wine. Laura and the others sat at the side and chatted and laughed. Not long after, Charlie arrived. The banquet had ended. Those people had lost their interest because of what had happened just now, so the banquet ended hastily. Charlie looked at Zhao Hais Jason and laughed,The two of you are so carefree, drinking here. Alright, stop drinking. Little hai, come here. I have something to tell you. &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied and put down his glass. Jason also put down his glass and turned to Charlie.Third Prince, its getting late. Ill be going back. Charlie did not stop him. He smiled and said,Okay, if you have time, come to my place to play. Jason replied and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; little hai, come to my house to look for me when you have time. You know that I dont have many friends in Carson City. When the time comes, come and look for me for a drink. &Quot; Alright, just prepare the wine, Zhao Hai nodded and smiled. Jason chuckled. &Quot; that wont do. My wine cant compare to the wine youve brought out. You should prepare the wine. Ill prepare the dishes. &Quot; Ive never seen someone as stingy as you. Alright, Ill prepare the wine, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After that, the two of them laughed and Jason left Charlies mansion. Charlie looked at Jasons back and smiled at Zhao Hai, &Quot; I didnt expect that the famous Jason would be friends with you. How could you stand him? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; hes actually a good person. Its just that most people dont like people who tell the truth. Im the exact opposite. I like people who tell the truth. Thats why I can be friends with him. &Quot; &Nbsp; standing behind the two of them, Li Ji stared at Zhao Hai with her mouth agape. Melgen had said the same thing to her, and now Zhao Hai had said the same thing. This was really out of Li Jis expectations. Li Ji could not help but turn to look at melgen and found that melgen was looking at Zhao Hai with an infatuated expression. Charlie nodded. &Quot; lets go. Well talk inside. You can go back now. &Quot; But she shook her head. &Quot; no, Im not going back. Third brother, what happened today concerns my safety. I want to go with you. &Quot; Charlie glanced at her. He already understood that the incident today was targeted at him, and he was the one who had implicated her. He really had no choice but to reject her. He could only sigh and say,Alright, lets follow. Then, he led everyone to the living room in the backyard. Zhan yingmi and the others were already waiting for Charlie in the living room. This time, Laura and the others didnt leave and followed Zhao Hai into the living room. Charlie didnt object. After they sat down, Charlie turned to Zhao Hai and Li Ji and said,Tell me, whats going on? Zhao Hai and Li Ji told Charlie about their misfortune. The more Charlie listened, the uglier his expression became. He really didnt think that the first Prince and the others would be so ruthless. If this matter was successful, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thinking of this, Charlie looked at Zhao Hai with even more admiration. Zhao Hai waved his hand and two people appeared in the room. They were the two servants. Charlie was stunned when he saw the two servants. Zhan and the others also looked at Zhao Hai in shock. They did not expect Zhao Hai to be able to store living things in his space. However, they were no longer shocked. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Explain your identities to His Highness. The two men responded and told Charlie their identities one by one. It was true that the two of them were the children of Charlies family, but even their parents were arranged by the first Prince. One of Charlies subordinates was bribed by the first Prince to fake their identities. In fact, they were not the children of Charlie, but the first Prince. Charlie and the others could tell that Zhao Hai had turned these two into undead creatures. While they lamented Zhao Hais ruthlessness, they also had more confidence in his strength. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so strong that he could turn people into high-level undead creatures so easily. After the two of them explained their family background, Charlie was extremely shocked. This was because the manager that the two of them mentioned was someone that Charlie thought highly of. He had never thought that he would actually be a traitor. Charlie coldly snorted. &Quot; let me take care of them slowly. Todays incident was really close. Fortunately, little hai was alert. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Little hai, how did you know that the cup of coyali was poisoned? What do I do for a living? Zhao Hai smiled. Im a Black Mage, and many Black Mages dont know how to use poison. Theyre still too inexperienced to use poison in front of me, an expert in poison. Charlie couldnt help but laugh. Even Zhan and the others laughed. They didnt know about the existence of space, but everyone on the continent knew that black magicians could use poison, so they didnt doubt Zhao Hai. After Charlie finished laughing, he turned to Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, what do you think we should do next? Dont tell me that Ive suffered this loss for nothing? A loss for nothing? Zhao Hai sneered. How could that be possible? Its clear now that Terry has already joined the first Princes side, and he must have been involved in todays incident. Theyre really ambitious to want to deal with all of us. However, their luck has come to an end. Since theyve attacked me first, I wont be polite. Your Highness, you dont have to worry about this matter. Let me do it. I want to see how strong Roberts thousand-year-old family is! Hearing Zhao Hais words, melgen knew that Zhao Hai already had the intention to kill the Robert family. However, melgen did not say anything. Now, she would follow Zhao Hais lead. Moreover, this time, Terry was the one who had attacked Zhao Hai first. Naturally, she would not ask Zhao Hai to show mercy. On the other hand, both of them were frowning. They were a little worried because the name of a thousand-year-old family wasnt something that could be casually called. There had never been a thousand-year-old family on the continent that had been exterminated by someone. Normally, the decline of a thousand-year-old family was caused by internal reasons. In their opinion, it was a little unwise for Zhao Hai to go against a thousand-year-old family like the Robert family Chapter 540 Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, &Quot; dont worry, Your Highness. Ill be careful. If he continues to develop like this, more and more big families will follow him. Then, Your Highnesss chances of getting the throne will become smaller and smaller. I want to let those who follow the first Prince know that even if they are a thousand-year-old family, its not safe. &Quot; Zhao Hais words were very arrogant, but he said them with certainty. It made peoples hearts tremble and their blood flow speed up. This was not an exaggeration at all. This was because the person Zhao Hai was going to deal with was a thousand-year-old family. A thousand-year-old family represented the most powerful force on the continent. Even an ordinary royal family would not dare to offend them. This was because there were very few thousand-year-old dynasties on the continent, but there were many thousand-year-old families. This explained a problem. Now, Zhao Hai was going to declare war on a thousand-year-old family. It made peoples blood boil. Charlie looked at Zhao Hai and laughed out loud,Okay, little hai, dont worry and do it. Its not our style to not fight back after being hit. Go beat him up. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Your Highness, you dont have to worry about this. The most important thing for you now is to clean up your residence. Otherwise, Im really worried about your safety. &Quot; Charlie smiled and said, dont worry, itll be fine. However, we cant just let this matter go. Weve already shed all pretenses of cordiality, so theres no need for me to be polite anymore. The rest is up to me. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats good. Your Highness, its getting late. I have to go back. Im afraid I wont have time to come over for the next few days. &Quot; Charlie nodded. &Quot; okay, youre busy. But remember, when you have time, you must come over to my place to play. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded with a smile. He stood up, said goodbye to her, and was about to leave. Seeing that Zhao Hai was about to leave, she suddenly stood up, looked at him, and said, Mr. Zhao Hai, will you be attending the New Years Palace Banquet? Zhao Hai was surprised. He didnt expect that she would ask that. He shook his head and said, I wont. With my status, I dont have the right to attend banquets in the palace. Besides, I dont like to attend banquets. Charlie gave Zhao Hai a meaningful look, before nodding with a smile,Its not a problem if you want to participate. I can take you there. Are you going or not? Zhao Hai looked at Charlie and then at Becky. He shook his head and said, &Quot; forget it. I dont know many people there. Its so boring. Besides, I really dont like to attend banquets. &Quot; Charlie nodded. &Quot; sure, its fine if you dont want to join. You can go back first. Come and play when you have time. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and left with Laura and the others. Looking at Laura, melgen, and the others who were beside Zhao Hai, she suddenly felt a little envious. Charlie looked at her and sighed in his heart, but he still said, Little hai is really too outstanding. It seems that he will have more wives in the future. He is the heir of the Buda family. Now that he is the only child of the Buda family, he will definitely marry many wives to continue his family line. Charlie said this on purpose. He realized that ever since Zhao Hai had saved her, she seemed to have developed an inexplicable feeling for Zhao Hai. Charlie knew that if this feeling continued, it would become love one day. Therefore, he said this on purpose to make her give up. Charlie knew very well that she was very proud and would never agree to share her husband with other women. Zhao Hai was already engaged, so there was nothing she could say about it. However, if Zhao Hai wanted to have another wife in the future, she would definitely not agree to it. Charlie said this to let her understand that Zhao Hai might have more wives in the future. Sure enough, when she heard Charlies words, her expression slightly changed, but she immediately returned to normal. However, Charlie knew that she had already listened to his words. Charlie didnt continue on this topic. He turned to look at Li Ji and said, &Quot; Li Ji, big brother has already shed all pretenses of cordiality with us. Hes already started to fight. You have to be careful. Sigh, to be honest, I really didnt want to see this happen. I just didnt expect big brother to be so ruthless. Ive implicated you. &Quot; Lize had returned to normal. She shook her head and said, No, third brother, youre not to blame for this. I just didnt think that he would be so ruthless. Third brother, from today onwards, you dont have to care about our Brotherhood. Ill support you with all my might. Charlie smiled bitterly and said, forget it. The reason why father likes you is because you never participate in these things. If you really participate in them, Im afraid you will lose your position. Forget it, dont worry about third brother. Third brother is not someone who can be bullied by anyone. &Quot; Lize glanced at Charlie and did not continue on this topic. She only said in a deep voice, Third brother, Ill be going back then. After saying that, he turned around and left. In the Roson Empire, princes had to build a Manor outside after they came of age, but princesses did not. Princesses usually waited until they were married. If they were favored, the king would grant them a princesss Manor and let the princess and her husband live there. If they were not favored, they could only live in her husbands house. She wasnt married or engaged yet, so she was still living in the palace. Charlie couldnt help but sigh as he watched her carriage slowly leave. He truly loved his ninth sister. She was very sensible and kind, but she was a little arrogant and didnt like ordinary men. Zhao Hai had saved her today, and this had a huge impact on her. What Zhao Hai had done today had left a deep impression on her, so it was understandable for her to have feelings for him. However, the only problem was that Zhao Hai already had three fiances. However, it seemed like he had four because there was a little tail following Laura around. Charlie would definitely not allow Zhao Hai and Lize to continue their relationship under such circumstances. In Charlies opinion, Zhao Hais strength was indeed worthy of being with Li Ji. If Zhao Hai didnt have those fiances, Charlie would be happy to see it happen. However, he couldnt do that now. He was a brother who loved his little sister. He didnt want his little sister to fight for a husband with other women every day. Zhao Hai didnt think too much about it. He sat in the car with Laura and the others beside him. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, Brother hai, how are you going to deal with Terry? Ill make sure that the Robert family is no longer the top family on the continent. If they really want to be my nemesis, Ill just have to destroy them. Zhao Hai smiled. Lola nodded and looked at Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, what should we do? Zhao Hai looked out the window and smiled. &Quot; dont worry, itll be fine. Ive already sent Flying Eagle out and asked him to draw the entire Roson Empire onto the map of the realm. This will make it easier for us to do things in the future. Melgen, when you go back, mark out the Robert familys businesses in the Roson Empire for me. &Quot; Melgen nodded. To be honest, if Zhao Hai had wanted to deal with the Robert family in the past, she might have stopped him. However, the carci family and the Robert family had been on good terms for many years. However, this time, Terry had gone too far in his good deed. It was normal for Zhao Hai to want to deal with the Robert family. &Nbsp; also, tell uncle and grandfather about this, Zhao Hai added. &Quot; tell them to be prepared. If the Robert family really wants to fight us to the death, then we can just wait to take over their family business. &Quot; Melgen nodded. &Quot; be careful, big brother hai. The Robert family is a thousand-year-old family. Its not easy to deal with them. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything else. He already had a plan in mind. He would definitely not let the Robert family have an easy time. The carriage soon arrived at the dark Soldier fortress. As it was getting late, everyone in the fortress was asleep except for some guards and servants on night duty. Zhao Hai did not disturb anyone and returned to his own courtyard. He went straight into the Qzone to rest. Originally, Charlie invited the carci family to attend the banquet today, but Randolf didnt send anyone. This was to let others know that the carci family didnt support Charlie yet. Zhao Hais close relationship with Charlie was Zhao Hais business, and it had nothing to do with the carci family. The second reason was because melgen had gone. Although melgen was engaged to Zhao Hai, the two of them were not married yet. Therefore, melgen could also represent the kalchi family. This way, no one would be able to say anything. They would not offend Charlie, and no one would be able to see anything. The night passed uneventfully. Early the next morning, Zhao Hai woke up and washed up. A servant brought breakfast to Zhao Hai and the others. After Zhao Hai and the others had a simple bite, Smith sent someone to invite Zhao Hai in. Zhao Hai also knew that Smith must have known about what happened last night and wanted to ask him in detail. Zhao Hai didnt hesitate and followed the servant to the big living room in Lintao courtyard. As expected, not only Smith, but Randolf was also here. After Zhao Hai saluted the two, Randolf asked Zhao Hai to sit down and said, Little hai, tell me what happened last night in detail. Zhao Hai nodded and told Randolf about what happened last night. After that, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; Im certain that this matter was done by Terry and his Highness the first Prince together. Moreover, it seems that the Robert family has already sided with the first Prince. Even if the Robert family didnt side with the first Prince, Terry must have sided with the first Prince. &Quot; After hearing Zhao Hais explanation, Randolf frowned and said, &Quot; Terry isnt the only one who sided with the first Prince. It seems like its the Robert familys idea. Terry is the first heir of the Robert family, and hes so close to the first Prince. Itd be strange if he didnt get the Robert familys permission. &Quot; Smith also nodded. &Quot; looks like it. I didnt expect the Robert family to support the first Prince so openly. Hes really an exception. Father, do you think we should also fully support the third Prince? Chapter 541 Randolf shook his head and said, forget it. What the Robert family wants to do has nothing to do with us. Well just do things according to our usual style. By the way, little hai, how are you going to deal with the Robert family? Randolf knew that Zhao Hai wasnt someone who wouldnt say anything after he suffered a loss. It would be strange if he didnt pay terry back for plotting against him. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ill wait for a few more days. I wont let the Robert family off. If he really wants to fight me, Ill destroy his thousand-year-old family. &Quot; Randolf and Smith didnt know Zhao Hais true strength, but they couldnt help frowning when they heard Zhao Hais words. They felt that Zhao Hai was being too confident. Smith said, little hai, you have to be careful. A thousand-year-old family is not as simple as it looks. I heard that there are some long-lived ninth-grade powerhouses who can live for more than a thousand years. We know that the Robert family has five ninth-grade powerhouses in recent years. Its best not to fight them head-on. Who knows if they have some hidden cards in their hands? I know what Im doing. Dont worry, uncle, Zhao Hai nodded. Smith also knew that Zhao Hai knew what he was doing, so he didnt try to persuade him anymore. He just nodded and said, Do you have any plans today? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, I had a good chat with Jason last night. We are friends now. I want to visit him at the Krook family today and give them some gifts. Gods grace day is coming soon. If I go after Gods grace day, it will be weird. &Quot; Smith nodded. &Quot; its the right thing to do. The Krook family might not be a thousand-year-old family, but theyre still very powerful in the Rosen Empire. We should go and take a look. &Quot; Randolf nodded. &Quot; I didnt expect you to be on good terms with Jason. Hes famous for his foul mouth and has offended countless people. It must have been hard on you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. Randolf looked at the sky and said, If you want to go, then go early. I also have things to do, so Ill be leaving first. After saying that, he stood up and turned to leave. Zhao Hai and Smith quickly sent him out of the courtyard. After Randolf left, Smith pulled Zhao Hai back into the house. After the two sat down, Smith said, Little hai, youre talking to me about strength. How confident are you that you can deal with the Robert family? Ten points! Zhao Hai replied without thinking. Smith looked at Zhao Hais expression and couldnt help frowning. He still didnt believe Zhao Hai. It was not easy to say that he was 100% confident. Moreover, the strength of a thousand-year-old family was not to be trifled with. Zhao Hai actually dared to say that he was 100% confident. Smith felt that Zhao Hai was a little too arrogant. Zhao Hai knew what Smith was thinking with one look. He continued, Dont worry, uncle. I said Im 100% sure, so Im 100% sure. Dont worry, Smith looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, &Quot; forget it. Anyway, father wont just stand by and do nothing. You can do it. Our karci family will support you from behind. &Quot; Thank you, uncle. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Go, Smith nodded. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai stood up and left. He was going to deliver some seafood to the Krook family. After returning to his own courtyard, Zhao Hai told Laura and the others about going to the Kroke family. Laura and the others didnt object. They had seen Zhao Hai chatting with Jason last night and knew that Zhao Hai and Jason had a good relationship, so they naturally wouldnt object. Zhao Hai didnt plan to bring Laura along today. This time, he was only going to deliver some gifts. It wasnt appropriate to bring Laura and the others along, so he asked Shunyi and Xu Wanying to prepare a car. Then, he slowly walked towards the Krook familys mansion. The main mansion of the Crookes was also built outside of Carson City. It was not far from the kalci family. After passing by a few Hills, it would only take more than an hours drive to get there. The hill where the cruck clans castle was located was almost the same as that of the Karl clan, except that it was a bit smaller than the mountain of the carci clan. There were not too many trees on the hill. The castle was almost as large as the dark Soldier fortress of the carci clan. However, it looked a bit newer than the dark Soldier fortress of the carci clan, lacking a bit of simplicity. At the foot of the mountain, there was a road that led to the castle at the top of the mountain. There was a roadblock. When the carriage reached the intersection, a servant walked out of a small house next to it. The servant first saw the badge on Zhao Hais carriage and was stunned. He had never seen the badge before. However, the servant was also well-trained, and could tell that it was a Counts badge at a glance. Although a count was nothing in front of the Kroke family, the servant did not dare to be negligent. He immediately walked to the front of the carriage and bowed to Shunyi.I wonder which Lord has arrived? Shunyi also came down from the carriage, bowing to the servant,The patriarch of the Buda family, Zhaohai Buda, has come to pay a visit to Mr. Jason Kroke. The servant was stunned when he heard the Buda family. He had heard of the Buda family, and he had also heard about the happy conversation Jason and Zhao Hai had last night. He did not expect Zhao Hai to visit today. Please, Sir, the servant quickly said. After he finished speaking, he immediately moved the roadblock away. The servant knew that their young master was not an easy master to deal with. To be able to make friends with that master, the patriarch of the Buda family really had his ways. Seeing that the obstacle had been removed, he thanked the servant and drove the carriage up the mountain. At this time, a wind Falcon flew up the mountain. When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the Krook familys Castle, they found Jason already waiting for Zhao Hai in front of the castle. As soon as Zhao Hai got out of the car, Jason immediately came up to him and laughed, Good, youre really fast. What? Zhao Hai glared at him. I dont welcome you? If youre not welcome, then Ill be leaving. Jason pulled Zhao Hai back and said,you want to leave? Youre already in front of my house, if I dont leave some wine behind, youll think of it. No way. After saying that, he pulled Zhao Hai and walked into the castle. However, he did not notice that the servants and guards on the castle door were all shocked. In Carson City, Jason was definitely a different kind of person. This was not only what the other nobles thought, but even the people of the Krook family thought so. He had a bad mouth and a bad temper. So, he really didnt have many friends in the past few years. People who came to the Krook family were usually looking for Jason and his brother, and almost no one came to him. Although Jason treated the servants of the family well, they couldnt be considered his friends. However, they were all on good terms with him. It was because of this that the servants were even more surprised. They had never seen Jason so polite to the noble. Even the princes had never seen Jason with such an expression. As soon as he entered the castle, Zhao Hai knew that this castle was a little bigger than the carci familys Castle. However, he could see that it was indeed a lot newer. It lacked the sense of old simplicity and seemed to lack a solid foundation. The Krook familys castle was even bigger than the carci familys, so naturally, they also prepared a carriage for people to use as a means of transportation. However, their carriage was not as luxurious as the carci familys, and it seemed a little plain. After a short while, they entered the three doors and stopped in a courtyard. Jason pulled Zhao Hai to his courtyard. The two sat down in the living room. Zhao Hai looked at the fruit trees in the courtyard and smiled. &Quot; this is interesting. Other peoples courtyards are either planted with some pine and Cypress or some flowers. Only you have fruit trees here. &Quot; &Quot; why should I be like them? Jason snorted. &Quot; Hmph, I just like to plant fruit trees. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and did not say anything. Jason was indeed a unique loner, and he was to his liking. Zhao Hai turned to Jason and said,Were already at your house, its not good not to pay your respects to uncle, right? Id better pay him a visit. Jason looked at the sky and said, father and grandfather should be in the study dealing with official business at this time. Thats good. Lets go meet them. Well have someone prepare some food. When we come back, well have a good drink or two. &Quot; He stood up and led Zhao Hai out of the courtyard to the main hall. The two left Jasons yard and walked to the middle of the castle. After a while, they arrived at the main castle. Their main castle had similar functions as the main castle of the Karche family. It was mainly used for office work, not for living. Therefore, Jasons grandfather and father worked in the main castle during the day. There was a living room in the main castle. Jason led Zhao Hai to the living room and sat down. He then turned to the servant who had brought Keya up,Go and tell my father and grandfather that Zhao Hai, the patriarch of the Buda family, is here to visit. The servant responded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai looked at Jason and laughed,your father and grandfather are so busy every day, how can you be so free? Seriously, you dont even want to meddle in your own familys Affairs? Jason smiled. &Quot; Im learning from my father and grandfather. Its grace day soon, and theyre busy. They dont have time to teach me, so Im just taking it as a break. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; I really envy you. Youre so relaxed. I have to rely on myself for everything. Its really better than nothing. &Quot; Jason rolled his eyes at Zhao Hai. &Quot; stop acting. Its fine if theres no one to control you. Youre not like me. I dont have any freedom when my father and grandfather watch me every day. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. He realized that Jason was like those born in the 90s on earth. He always complained that someone was controlling him and he didnt have freedom at all. However, he didnt think that it was actually care and a blessing. If no one really controlled them, they would know the pain. However, Zhao Hai also knew that he wouldnt listen to Jason even if he told him this now. He had no idea how many times others had told him this, but it didnt seem to work. It was better for him to stop worrying. Chapter 542 Jason did not mind Zhao Hais silence, so he quickly invited him to drink. At this time, footsteps came from the back of the living room, and a few people came out from the door. Zhao Hai and Jason stood up immediately. Zhao Hai sized up the few people who had just entered. The one who walked in first was an old man. He did not look young, but his face was glowing with health and he was in high spirits. He was dressed in luxurious aristocratic clothes. Although he was not tall, his temperament and his clothes made him look like someone that could not be underestimated. Behind the old man was a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man looked very similar to Jason, but he had a serious face and bright eyes. He was a shrewd man. Behind the two of them was the servant who had just gone to call for them. Jason quickly bowed to the old man and said, Grandpa, dad, this is Zhao Hai, the head of the Buda family. Little hai, this is my Grandpa, and this is my father. Zhao Hai immediately bowed to the two and said, Hello, grandfather, uncle. Zhao Hai greets you. Jasons grandfather and father sized up Zhao Hai. Jasons grandfather then smiled and said, &Quot; alright. Xiao Sen doesnt have many friends. You have to come more often in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai said with a smile, Ill definitely come when I have the time, but Ive been out all year long, so I dont have much time. Its the New Years Day today, and Ive come to Carson City at melgens request. Im afraid there wont be many opportunities like this in the future, but dont worry, Grandpa and uncle. Jason and I will always be friends. &Quot; Jasons grandfather nodded and looked at Zhao Hai,Alright, Im relieved to hear that. But little hai, Im just curious. Little Sen is a straightforward child, and everyone in the Rosen Empire knows about it. How did you become friends with him? Can you stand that mouth of his? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; as long as he can stand me. I dont think theres anything going on between me and Jason. Hes just a straightforward person who says whatever he likes. Hes a good person and well be good friends. Nowadays, fewer and fewer people dare to speak the truth. &Quot; Jasons grandfather was taken aback. He wouldnt have been surprised if someone of his age had said that, but Zhao Hai looked even younger than Jason. It wasnt easy for him to say something like that. Jasons father hadnt said a word since he entered the room. He just stared at Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai said that, his eyes brightened, and he looked at Zhao Hai carefully. Jasons grandfather nodded. &Quot; good, you can really be friends with Xiao Sen. Okay, dont leave this afternoon. Stay here and drink with me. &Quot; Grandpa, I wanted to have a drink with hai, Jason said with a smile,but I guess we cant. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; sure, Ill have a few drinks with Grandpa and uncle this afternoon. Oh right, I also brought some gifts. Ill put them outside, and you can ask the servants to keep them. &Quot; He then walked out of the door and released the Marine products he had prepared for the Krook family. These marine products were not rare on the continent, but to a large family like the Krook family, they were nothing rare. However, it was rare to see such good quality ones like the ones Zhao Hai had taken out. After Zhao Hai took out the item, he turned to Jason and said, Jason, have someone keep it. I dont have anything good, so I can only give you some of the seafood I made myself. Jason laughed. &Quot; good, so much good food. Good, youve prepared the best food. Hahaha, youre a thoughtful kid. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; dont think about saving money. Quickly get the kitchen to prepare it. Well have a good drink later. Oh, Ive also brought the wine. &Quot; Zhao Hai took out a few large leather bags, which were filled with high-quality milk wine. Jasons grandfather and father looked at the two of them, who were laughing and joking. Jasons grandfather said softly, &Quot; Xiao Sen has finally found a good friend. He has made a good friend, a good friend. &Quot; Jasons father nodded in agreement. &Quot; thats right. I didnt think that Xiao Sen would be able to make a good friend with his temper. Ive been worried about him. &Quot; Jasons grandfather laughed and said, little hai, youre a good kid. Hehe, not only are there fewer people who dare to speak the truth, but there are even fewer people who like to hear the truth. Hehe, good. &Quot; Jasons grandfather laughed. &Quot; you thought hai was up to something. Now you see, hes a good kid. To be able to make such a friend, my life is worth it. &Quot; Jasons father nodded and sighed, &Quot; its not easy to make such a friend in this life, especially with our identities. Xiao Sen is really lucky. &Quot; At this moment, servants had already come over to bring Zhao Hais items into the storeroom. Zhao Hai and Jason walked into the living room. Jasons grandfather and father sat down as well, but the way they looked at Zhao Hai was much gentler. Jasons grandfather looked at Zhao Hai and said, little hai, just treat this place as your own home. You can come here whenever you want. Dont be shy. &Quot; Of course, dont worry, Grandpa, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Chapter 543 Jasons grandfather stood up and said, thats good. You young people can go and have fun. Oh, remember, dont drink. You have to drink with me this afternoon. If you drink too much, no one will drink with me. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed as he watched the two leave. After they left, Jason said to Zhao Hai, Lets go. Lets go to my courtyard. I have some snacks in my courtyard. Lets have a drink or two first. We cant drink much anyway. You dont want me to go back, do you? lets go. Zhao Hai shook his head with a bitter smile. The two of them returned to Jasons courtyard. Jason asked the servants to serve them a few snacks from the snack Street. The two of them each poured a glass of wine and drank without a mouthful. After taking two sips, Jason looked at Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, are we just going to let go of yesterdays matter? Dont you want to take care of the first Prince of Terry? Zhao Hai looked at Jason and laughed, Whats wrong? You want to help me? Are you sure you can do it? Youre not the head of the Krook family now, and you know the status of those two, so youd better not mess around. Jason snorted. &Quot; I get angry every time I think about what happened last night. Damn it, not only did he plot against you, he also plotted against me. I cant sleep well until I get my revenge. &Quot; Dont worry, Im not the kind of person who doesnt fight back after being taken advantage of, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Jasons eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words.Really? So you want to take revenge on them? Do you have any plans? Zhao Hai looked at Jasons expression and laughed bitterly, &Quot; those who know that I have a grudge against them, but those who dont know would think that you have a huge grudge against them. I havent thought of a plan yet. They must be on guard against me now. But dont worry, I wont let them have an easy time either. However, itll have to wait for a while. &Quot; Jason nodded. &Quot; okay, but you have to tell me when youre going to take action. If you need my help, you must tell me. Otherwise, dont blame me for not being polite. &Quot; Zhao Hai rolled his eyes and said,what can you do? Stay here obediently. If you get involved in this matter, itll be the same as getting involved in the Princes battle. Will your family agree? Remember, youre not just representing yourself. You have a big family behind you. In the future, you should discuss this with your grandfather and father. Jason sighed. He picked up his glass and took a sip. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; hes still a good person. He can do whatever he wants without anyone caring or asking. How free he is. &Quot; Freedom? do you think Im that relaxed? Zhao Hai sighed. I also have a big family behind me. I have a lot of things to worry about. Its just that no one has found my old nest, so I can deal with them at will. But once someone finds my old nest, then I will have more trouble. But I have to think carefully when I do things. At least, I cant involve the carci family. Melgen married me, and I already feel a little sorry for her. If the carci family is implicated because of my Affairs, I will have to deal with them. Ill feel even more apologetic. Jason looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed, &Quot; I really didnt expect that. Youre really not bad, kid. But Im serious. Last night, I saw that there was something wrong with the way Princess Lize looked at you. What if he really wants to marry you? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; stop talking nonsense. What if she really marries me? cant you see who I am now? Im just an Earl, not even an Earl in the Rosen Empire. I have three fiances. Do you think Princess Li Ji will marry me? Dont joke around. Jason smiled and said, you cant say for sure. Melgens status is not much different from Princess Lizes. In the end, she still married you. You have to be confident in yourself. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and scolded, get lost! When did I not have confidence in myself? I just think that even if Princess Li Ji agrees, do you think His Majesty will agree? A Princess is fighting with several women for her husband. It would be strange if His Majesty agreed. Jason nodded. &Quot; youre right. Even if Princess Lize is willing, His Majesty wont. Shes his favorite daughter, and this concerns the reputation of the royal family. His Majesty will never agree. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; its fine as long as you know. Besides, I dont have any thoughts about Princess Lize. Among my three fiances, meg grew up with me. Her grandfather is Spiritwind war clean green, and hes of my grandfathers generation. Hes also very loyal to our Buda family. If it wasnt for Grandpa Green, I might have died long ago. Laura, for my sake, she threw away her many years of hard work and fell out with the magedell family. Melgen, you dont care about my low background, and youve decided to marry me. With these three fiances, Im already satisfied. Jason looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, &Quot; youre so lucky, kid. Youre quite popular with women too. Youve actually found such good girls. Im so envious. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt reply. He agreed with them. He was really happy to be favored by Laura and the others. Because they were going to have a drink with Jasons grandfather in the afternoon, they didnt drink too much. Each of them had a small glass of wine, ate some snacks, and went to rest. Chapter 544 It was indeed very lively during lunch. Jasons grandfather not only invited some of the prominent figures in the family to accompany them, but also introduced Zhao Hai to them in a very grand manner. This gave Zhao Hai quite a lot of attention. However, it was impossible to drink too much in such an occasion. Of course, it was impossible to eat to ones hearts content. Almost everyone was chatting and pretending. Zhao Hai and Jason did not like such an occasion, but todays luncheon was specially prepared for Zhao Hai. He could not leave yet, so he could only stay there. This made Zhao Hai very impatient. After lunch, Zhao Hai chatted with Jason for a while before leaving. Jason walked Zhao Hai out of the castle and waved goodbye. When Zhao Hai returned to the dark Soldier fortress, it was already dark. He went back to the yard to have some food and told Laura about what happened at Jasons house. Today, someone had sent Zhao Hai an invitation, inviting him to a banquet. However, Zhao Hai had rejected it. He hated attending banquets the most, so it was best not to attend if he had to. It was a rare peaceful day the next day. Although there were still some people who came to deliver banners, they were all late because it was the next day. At this time, no one would attend the banquet. Except for the banquet in the palace tomorrow night, ordinary aristocrats would not hold a banquet in these two days. On this day, everybody in the dark Soldier fortress became busy as they were preparing for the grace day tomorrow. Major aristocrats like the kalci clan were very particular about the festival. They had too many rules. Therefore, everybody had to make preparations in advance. The clan would also assign someone to tell them what to do tomorrow and the schedule in case they couldnt find Zhang tie. Zhao Hai and the others received the schedule as well. Zhao Hai took a look at it and thought,good Lord, what a busy day. What time to wake up in the morning, what time to eat, what to wear, when to pay respects to the ancestors, what to wear, the first to leave, the etiquette for paying respects to the ancestors. Everything was written clearly on the list. Im just afraid of making a mistake. For a big noble family like the kalci family, their ancestral worship ceremony was very Grand. If there was a mistake during the ancestral worship, they would be severely punished, and it would affect their status in the family. Although Zhao Hai wasnt a member of the kalchi family, and he didnt care about his status in the family, Smith was. They were considered to be Smiths people. If something went wrong, Smith would be implicated, so Zhao Hai had to prepare very carefully. At the same time, Zhao Hai also asked Cai to monitor the entire Dark Soldier fortress. If he found anyone trying to deal with him, he would ask Cai to tell him. He was really afraid that Zhu Wan and his third Grandpa would try to trick him during the ancestral worship. Fortunately, Zhu Wan and third Grandpa were also very serious about the ancestral worship. They didnt want anything to happen during the ancestral worship. Not only would they be letting down their ancestors, but they would also bring bad luck to Zhao Hai the next year. Therefore, they didnt plan to set Zhao Hai up during the ancestral worship. Zhao Hai was relieved Chapter 545 Zhao Hai was a little confused. He had no idea what was going on in the ark continent. The people here looked like Westerners on earth, but their culture had a lot of Eastern elements. The ancestral worship was an example. Worshiping the ancestors was a part of Eastern culture. In Eastern culture, people believed that after death, their souls would continue to protect the family. Therefore, they wanted to worship the ancestors and let the ancestors protect the family. In fact, people also understood that it was impossible for the ancestors to really protect this family. Even if they really became spirits, they would not be able to play the role of protecting it. If they were not around, those big families on the continent, those royal families, would continue to exist, and not slowly disappear into history like now. However, people paid respects to their ancestors in this way to commemorate their ancestors and express their yearning for a good life. It was not just a superstitious way to save their ancestors. As for big clans like the kalci clan, they didnt offer sacrifices to their ancestors completely for the sake of blessing; instead, they wanted to have a cohesiveness in this form so that their clan could grow stronger gradually. The entire ancestral worship ceremony was extremely serious. There was not a single mistake during the process. Overall, it was very successful. Zhao Hai also followed Smith in the ancestral worship. The ancestral worship ceremony on the ark continent was a little different from China. In China, women were not allowed to participate in the ancestral worship. However, there was no such rule on the ark continent. Women were allowed to participate too. So, the entire ancestral worship ceremony lasted for almost half a day. In the evening, Randolf brought Peter to the palaces banquet. To be honest, Gods grace day was quite boring for nobles. Other than attending banquets, they would have to eat and drink with their families. The atmosphere might not be good, so Zhao Hai really didnt like it. After attending the dinner party held by the carci family in the evening, Zhao Hai immediately led his wives back to Iron Mountain castle. Compared to the carci family, Iron Mountain castle was his real home. Therefore, he had to attend the dinner party there. When he returned to the iron Mountain fortress, the banquet had not started yet. Grimm and the others were waiting for Zhao Hai. They were now in the square of the iron Mountain fortress. There were many bonfires in the square. Beside them were sheep, Bulls, and blue-eyed rabbits. All of them were whole. There was also the huge blade scale whale and some seafood at the side. It could be said that this time, Grimm had really brought out all the good things. Beside each bonfire was a large wooden barrel filled with fragrant milk wine. Humans and orcs were all wearing new clothes and sitting around the bonfire. However, no one touched the food or the wine. They all sat there calmly and waited for Zhao Hai. After coming out of the space, Zhao Hai felt warm inside at the sight of the situation. Laura and the others were also very touched. At the sight of this situation, Zhao Hai knew that it was not good to lose anyone at this moment, so he immediately went to the Jade water city and brought back Moens family. Now, Zhao Hai could enter and exit any place on the map in the space at any time. It had become a treasure that could be used for teleportation, which was much more convenient. When Zhao Hai went to pick up Moen, green had already led his men to place the animals on the bonfire, even the blade scale whale had been processed. Grimm and the others had put in a lot of effort to deal with this blade-scale whale. The blade Scales on the whales skin had been removed, and those scales could be used to make some domestic water. They were very sharp and strong. Grimm and the others had already cut the remaining fish and marinated it with various seasonings. The internal organs of the knife-scale whale had been removed, and some cooked stones were placed inside the whales body. Because of the large space inside, people could even stand in the mouth of the knife-scale whale and heat the stones. They also set up a bonfire outside, so that they could heat the stones together inside. With the neat cuts on the fish, the knife-scale whale could be cooked. As for the other dishes such as the coiled goat and the barbaric cow, it was not difficult to make them. These were things that the orcs often ate, so it was very convenient to make them. After a while, the tempting smell of roasted meat wafted from the square of Iron Mountain castle. The meat was almost done. Merlin also asked everyone to bring out some of the delicious food made at home and invited everyone to taste it. This was also Zhao Hais suggestion. He knew that the Buda familys situation was different from other families. Other families had servants who specialized in this matter, but the Buda family did not. In order to prevent this banquet from turning into a barbecue feast, Zhao Hai suggested to Merlin that each family could help with one or two of their best dishes. Then, they would wait until the night of Gods grace day to have a feast together. There was no need to be afraid of the same dishes. They could also see which family made the best dishes, and Zhao Hai could provide them with whatever ingredients they wanted. Merlin did not want to trouble those people, but he did not expect that after she told them about this, they would all get excited. Without Merlin preparing any materials, they all returned to their homes and prepared to make their best dishes for everyone to try. No wonder these people were so excited. The 100 slaves that they bought at the beginning had already got married. They were not slaves anymore. They had their own houses, lands and jobs. Each family was living well. Additionally, they had not experienced Gods grace day before. Of course, they were very excited. They all wanted to present their best items to the others. Cooking was a good opportunity, so everyone agreed. The orcs were best at cooking meat and vegetables, and the slaves were also best at cooking meat and vegetables. This made Zhao Hai speechless for a while. But its good that today is Gods grace day. Everyone is happy and we can have a good meal. Seeing that they were almost ready, Grimm slowly walked to the middle of the square and looked at the people who were playing there. He loudly said, Everyone, quiet down! Grimms words were very effective. The square quieted down almost instantly. Even the children were staring at Grimm, and no one made a sound. The iron Mountain fortress had always been managed by Grimm. To the slaves, Grimm was the heart of the matter, so they naturally listened to him. To them, Zhao Hai was a god-like existence, and they were in awe of him. Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Gerlin continued, &Quot; ladies and gentlemen, one year ago, we came to Iron Mountain castle. At that time, there was nothing but a shabby Castle. We were filled with despair about life. One year has passed in the blink of an eye. In the past year, we have created everything with our own hands. Our lives have undergone tremendous changes. All of this is because of one person. Who do you think this person is? Its young master! The crowd replied in unison. Zhao Hai had always asked them to call him young master. Therefore, they still called him young master. They didnt call Zhao Hai by his name or family head because young master was Zhao Hais special form of address in their hearts. Alright, today is Gods grace day. I know that many people are celebrating this Festival for the first time, so Id like to invite you to say a few words to us, young master. After saying that, he slowly retreated. Zhao Hai didnt expect green to ask him to say a few words. However, this was his territory, so he didnt back down. He smiled, stood up, and walked to the center of the stage. Before he could say anything, the crowd was already clapping. Zhao Hai looked at the people around him and said in a deep voice, &Quot; a year ago, all of you had your own identities, but now you only have One Identity, the disciples of the Buda familys Black Earth territory. A year ago, I said that I would let everyone eat meat every day, and I did it. However, I couldnt do it alone. It was all of you who used your own hands and worked hard every day to create all of this. I, Zhao Hai, am here on behalf of the Buda family to thank everyone. &Quot; After which, he bowed to everyone. Zhao Hais actions scared the humans and orcs. They all stood up and knelt down. A few of the older orc elders shouted, &Quot; young master, please get up. Youve put us to shame. Without you, we wouldnt be where we are today. Youre our great benefactor, our great benefactor for all eternity. &Quot; Zhao Hai had already straightened his body. He looked at the kneeling crowd and smiled. &Quot; everyone, get up. Today is a Festival, so dont kneel here and there. Get up quickly. &Quot; Everyone stood up. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. &Quot; Today is the festival. In this year, the Buda family has been reborn. I have also been reborn. You have also been reborn. Therefore, this Gods grace day is of great significance. It is a Festival to celebrate our rebirth. It is a Carnival Festival. Everyone, raise your glasses and drink together. For the distant nightmare-like yesterday and a beautiful tomorrow. Cheers! Everyone obediently raised their glasses and followed Zhao Hai to finish the wine. Just as Zhao Hai had said, this glass of wine was a Farewell to Yesterday and a look forward to tomorrow. Therefore, after this glass of wine, many peoples eyes were wet. They were different from Laura and the others, who had never worried about food and clothing since they were born. Laura and the others were the kind of people who would hide from meat when they were young. For them, eating meat was a common thing. They ate it almost every day, so it was nothing special. However, to these slaves, to be able to have a piece of clothing to wear and a meal of meat to eat was already a heaven-like life. It was something they didnt even dare to think about. Some of the slaves present had been slaves for generations. They knew very well that their parents, their grandparents, might not have eaten meat or drunk wine in their entire lives. They had never dreamed that they would have such a day. Chapter 546 - Alibi (1) (The second chapter is sent up, asking for votes, asking for reservations, asking for rewards!) Laura and the others sat together, looking at Zhao Hai with infatuation. They felt that Zhao Hai, who was standing in the middle, was the most handsome. At this moment, Zhao Hai was so dazzling. Even if his appearance was not particularly outstanding, it was so different at this moment. Laura and the others were not interested in Zhao Hais looks. There were many people who were more handsome than him. What they were interested in was his temperament. His temperament was different from everyone else on the continent. It was this temperament that deeply attracted them. Of course, Zhao Hais temperament was different from that of the people on the ark continent. A persons temperament was closely related to his living environment. It was impossible to make a person who had been living in the slums have the temperament of a few generations of aristocrats. By the same logic, Zhao Hai lived on earth. Although this world had magical magic and battle energy that did not exist on earth, it also did not have the advanced technology civilization that earth had. Everyone was equal in society, so the temperament that Zhao Hai had developed on earth became unique and attractive in the ark continent. On the ark continent, Jason was the only one who had a similar temperament to Zhao Hai. Jason was only a little similar, because Jason only had a hint of rebellion. He did not have the temperament of an equal on earth. Even so, Jason was seen as the biggest anomaly in the Roson Empire, let alone Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais temperament was different from Jasons. Zhao Hais temper was gentler, and he had been trying hard to adapt to the environment on the ark continent. With Adams memories, he was half a native of the ark continent. The combination of these two completely different temperaments made him even more attractive. That night, the entire Iron Mountain castle was drunk, both men and women. These people expressed themselves in different ways when they were drunk. Some were standing there laughing, while some were sitting there and crying. Zhao Hai and green were sitting at the side. They were not drunk. They looked at the drunk slaves and orcs and felt bad. The slaves lives were hell compared to their current lives. The orcs were not any better. They were only a small tribe and had to suffer from most of the exploitation. They had enough food and clothing every year. It was already good enough that they did not starve to death in winter. Zhao Hai provided them with a completely different life. He allowed them to laugh happily, to cry out loud, to eat meat in big mouthfuls, and to drink milk wine. They remembered all of this in their hearts, and they only felt gratitude towards Zhao Hai. In Zhao Hais heart, however, he felt more responsible. These people were all his subordinates, and they were all members of the Buda family. It was his responsibility to ensure that these people lived better lives. On the other hand, Laura and the others were more emotional. They looked at the slaves who were crying and laughing as they vented their anger, and they felt suffocated. Melgens eyes were filled with tears, and it made peoples hearts ache. After everyone fell asleep, Zhao Hai ordered the undead creatures to carry them back to their homes and clean up the square. After cleaning up, Zhao Hai realized that these guys could really eat. Not only did they eat the huge blade scale whale, but they also ate all the dishes they had made. Even the Barbarian beef and pan lamb had been eaten. This really surprised Zhao Hai. There was a lot of food, and these guys really could eat. After letting the undead creatures clean up the place, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the living room of the iron Mountain castle and sat down. After they sat down, Zhao Hai told green and the others about what had happened in the past two days. Of course, he also told them about the enmity between him and Terry and his intention to take revenge on Terry. After hearing Zhao Hais words, green did not have much of a reaction. He only nodded and said,Young master, how do you want to deal with the Robert family? Do you want to directly exterminate them? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, no, directly destroying them would be too big of a target. It would alert the entire Roson Empire, and it would be very disadvantageous to our future development. I cant do that. The Robert family has made many enemies over the years. As long as we cripple him, there will be plenty of people who want to destroy him. By then, it would be impossible for him to make a comeback. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, thats a good idea. Well just cripple him and let his enemies and other aristocrats see the Robert familys situation. Theyll see the benefits that we can get from destroying the Robert family. By then, we wont even need to do anything. Someone will destroy their family for us. However, little hai, you must act quickly. If we fight a war of attrition with a large family like the Robert family, well suffer quite a great loss even if we cripple them in the end. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, I know. Thats why I didnt take my revenge immediately. I was waiting. Right now, Eagle is about to print the entire Roson Empire onto the space map. Once the map is ready, I can take my revenge. In one night, I want to destroy all of the Robert familys shops that are not in Carson City. &Quot; Kun Zheng and the others were aware of the upgraded realms abilities. The people present were Zhao Hais most trusted people, and Zhao Hai did not hide anything from them. Therefore, green and the others were not surprised when they heard Zhao Hais words. They only thought that it was possible. After a while, gerlyn nodded and said, Its doable. Its currently the day of Gods grace, and no one would expect us to suddenly make a move. Its doable. Kun Zheng also nodded and said, however, its best to carry this out in secret. Dont let anyone know that we did it. Otherwise, they will be even more afraid of us. We have to let them know that we have a grudge against the Robert family, but we also have to let them know that we dont seem to have the strength. Thats right, little hai, on the day of the operation, its best for you to find a place with a lot of people and stay there. Let the others prove to you that you dont have the time to do this. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He knew that the Buda family had been in the limelight recently. If he continued to make them wary, it would bring a lot of trouble to his future development. Kun Zhengs suggestion was good. They wanted to kill the Robert family and destroy their store without letting them know who did it. It would be useless even if they suspected Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai could get an alibi then. This way, the others would be suspicious and would not pose too much of a threat to the Buda family. At the same time, they would also have some fear of the Buda family. This was exactly what they needed now. &Quot; young master, Im afraid youll have to go to the grasslands after Gods grace day. The matters there have not been settled yet. Although the herculean bull tribe has destroyed the bullfighting tribe, the status of the herculean bull tribe has been threatened. For the sake of our future development in the grasslands, I think youll have to go there and protect the herculean bull tribe. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, dont worry. Ive already thought about it. We have some business with the sea tribe now, but the next time I do business with them, its best to let them know and set a time. Maybe once a month, or a few times a year. We cant always do business with the sea tribe. If we do, we will attract peoples attention sooner or later. &Quot; Young master, didnt you say that you wanted to visit the elves and dwarves? When are you going? There are many special animals and plants there, which should be of great help to the space upgrade. Zhao Hai thought for a while and sighed, Im afraid well have to wait for a while. There will be a lot of things happening during this period of time. We have to first take root in the continent and let those people accept our Buda family. Only then can we think about other things. Grimm also nodded. &Quot; thats good. Lets wait a little longer. Anyway, the spatial ability is already so strong now. Theres no need to worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; Im not going to wait until the realm reaches level 50 to see if I can grow those high-level herbs. Ill see if I can raise all of you to level 9. It looks like Ill have to wait for a while now. &Quot; &Quot; theres no need to be anxious. We old fogeys arent going to die tomorrow. Whats there to be afraid of? take it slow. Im already very happy that our Buda family has developed to this state. Young master, dont take it to heart. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. It seemed like that was the only way. He looked at the formula of the level 9 medicine in the all-purpose machine. It not only required some herbs, but also some animal blood, bones, and other things before it could be processed. Those animals were of very high levels. At the realms current level, Zhao Hai really couldnt get the ingredients required for the prescription. Zhao Hai also realized that as the realm leveled up, the level of the high-level herbs and animals in the store in the realm was also increasing. The highest level of the animals he bought in the realm was almost level 100, and the same was true for the herbs. That was why he was desperately trying to level up the realm. The few of them chatted for a while more before Zhao Hai left. After all, he was living in the dark Soldier fortress now. Even if he did not rest in their courtyard at night, he had to be in the medium. Otherwise, if something happened in the dark Soldier fortress, it would be very troublesome if they could not arrive at the first moment. Laura went back to her room to rest. They had been exhausted the whole day. The ancestral worship ceremony alone was enough to tire them out. Although Laura and meg werent going to participate in the worship ceremony, they couldnt leave easily as spectators. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to the hosts family. After that, it was time for the banquet in the iron Mountain castle. Everyone had a great time there. After all, they were in their own territory, so they didnt have to think too much. They didnt feel anything when they were having fun. However, when they took a break, they felt that their bones were aching all over, as if they were going to break apart. Chapter 547 - 3D map (3 in 1) The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others came out of the interspace. After a nights rest, the soreness in their bodies had disappeared. They were full of energy. Zhao Hai came out of the origin space and took a deep breath of the cool air. He suddenly felt like laughing. He felt that the grace day on the ark was so similar to the China New Year. He wanted to celebrate the new year before it was over, but once the new year was over, he suddenly realized that there was nothing to look forward to. It was over, so it was over. It was nothing. He was one year older now. He had been really busy this year. However, to be honest, now that he had calmed down and thought about what had happened this year, Zhao Hai felt like he was in a dream. He just couldnt understand how he turned from a useless otaku to a poor aristocrat. How did he turn from someone who couldnt even bear to kill a chicken to someone who could instantly kill ten thousand people without blinking an eye? how did he turn from someone who would blush when talking to a girl to someone who had three fiances and a maidservant who could be eaten at any time? all of this made him feel like he was dreaming, an extremely real dream. Laura looked at Zhao Hai, who was standing there in a daze. She walked over and said, What are you thinking? Its cold outside, come in. Zhao Hai turned his head and looked at Lauras beautiful face. On earth, this face would never cross paths with his, because one was the moon in the sky, and the other was the mud on the ground. But here, she was his fiance. This world was really amazing. When Laura saw Zhao Hai looking at her with a dazed expression, she could not help but blush and her heart beat faster. However, she still rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai and said, What are you looking at? &Quot; Im looking at pretty girls, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; Ill feel a lot of pressure if a beautiful girl like you goes out with me. &Quot; Laura glanced at Zhao Hai and then turned to look at Nier, who was covering her mouth and laughing behind her. Her face blushed, but she felt sweet in her heart. However, she still rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; stop talking nonsense. Its a joke. Come in quickly. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and walked into the house. They got up earlier today. In addition, the people of the kalchi family also went to bed very late last night. Therefore, Smith and the others might have gotten up later today. They had not woken up yet, so naturally, they could not call Zhao Hai to have dinner. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the house, Mei GE came in with a glass of milk. Drinking milk in the morning had become a habit of Zhao Hai and the others. However, Zhao Hai didnt like drinking milk very much. He preferred drinking soy milk. However, it was quite troublesome to make soy milk. They didnt have a soy milk machine here. It was too troublesome to just grind it, so Zhao Hai didnt make it. In addition, the milk was squeezed out from their own cattle, and there was no tribulation tranquilizer. Naturally, they could drink as much as they wanted without worry. Zhao Hai and the others were also used to drinking milk. They each had a glass of milk. Not only Zhao Hai and the others, but everyone in the iron Mountain castle also drank it. Zhao Hai hoped that all of them would be in good health. After drinking the milk, Zhao Hai looked at the sky and turned to melgen with a smile, &Quot; it seems that uncle and the others wont wake up too early today. Oh, thats right. In the next few days, investigate the Robert familys business. Well take action in a few days. &Quot; Melgen nodded and said, alright, Im not ready for these few days. For a thousand-year-old family like the Robert family, some of their businesses are hidden. They dont do it under the Robert familys banner. There are also some businesses that are managed by their subordinates. These people dont do it under the Robert familys banner either. So if we want to deal with them, we have to deal with them as well. Otherwise, we wont be able to hurt them at all. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, we must find them. If we want to clean them up, well do it at the base. If we dont hurt them, theyll definitely fight back. &Quot; Melgen nodded and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; big brother hai, Im afraid that there will be more banquets in the city in the next few days. Do you want to attend? Zhao Hai laughed, Ill leave this matter to you. You know the nobles in Carson City better than me. You have the final say. If you want me to participate, Ill participate. If you dont want me to participate, then I wont. &Quot; Melgen looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Then when will you bring me to the plains? I want to see brother Weyers too. Zhao Hai looked at the sky and smiled, &Quot; soon. Its much colder in the grasslands than here. Youre used to living here, so you wont be able to get used to the grasslands. You might get sick if you go there. Oh, right, you have to train well for the time being. When youve reached rank 8, well go to the grasslands. There are still 100000 slaves that brother Weyers gave me. I have to bring them back to Iron Mountain fortress. &Quot; Melgen knew about this as well, but she did not expect the orcs to be so generous. They would give away one hundred thousand slaves at once. This was simply impossible in the eyes of the human race, so melgen was now full of yearning for the grasslands. &Nbsp; Chapter 548 Hearing Zhao Hais words, melgen nodded and said, Okay, dont worry. Ill definitely train hard and reach the eighth rank as soon as possible. When that time comes, you have to take me to the plains. Looking at melgens face, Laura could not help but smile and said, &Quot; whats so good about going to the grassland? you didnt see it. Its not as interesting as staying in the interspace. The grassland isnt as beautiful as you think. Besides, its exposed to the wind and sun there. Its not as good as living in the interspace. &Quot; Melgen said with a smile, youre all coming to visit me. I want to go and have a look too. Ive never been to the plains before. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; when youre done cultivating, Ill definitely bring you there. You wont want to go there anymore. &Quot; At this moment, a servant came in and invited Zhao Hai to have his meal. In the next few days, Zhao Haiguang attended banquets. The families that Zhao Hai went to were all on good terms with the kalchi family. Only the Krook familys banquet directly invited Zhao Hai. This couldnt be helped. Now in Carson City, Zhao Hais reputation couldnt be compared with the carci family. When those people came to send the invitation, it was usually for the carci family. However, such a banquet would not be attended by one or two people. Therefore, Zhao Hai would bring along melgen every time, which made many people in Carson City envious. Zhao Hai didnt just go out to attend the banquet. The kalci family also held a banquet. It was the convention. Each year, these big families would hold banquets. Sometimes, several families would hold banquets at the same time. Those big families would separate them and go to one family. Other than attending the banquet, all Zhao Hai did was wait. Melgen and Smith had been recruiting Zhao Hai from the Robert familys shop for the past few days. Zhao Hai had also made a sign in his interspace. In five days, Eagle had finally finished printing all the territories in the Roson Empire onto the map of the realm. At the same time, Zhao Hai had marked out all the shops belonging to the Robert family on the map. All that was left was to wait for an opportunity, an opportunity to make the Robert family pay the price. After that, Zhao Hai started to make his own preparations. He asked Cai er to find out who the Robert family had in their shops, and if there were any experts among them. Then, he would be able to allocate the manpower he needed. Cai ers work efficiency was very high. In just two days, she had found out all the people working in the Robert familys store and told Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took a look at the map and finally understood how powerful a thousand-year-old family was. Other than the shop in Carson City, the Robert family had a total of more than 1300 shops in the various cities of the Roson Empire. Among them, more than 630 were open to the public under the Robert familys banner. Nearly 700 were not open to the public. They were the shops of some small noble families controlled by the Robert family. In fact, these shops also belonged to the Robert family. Most importantly, there was at least one level 8 expert in each of the 1300-odd shops. Some major cities only had one level 8 expert. Other than level 8 experts, there were also many Level 7 and Level 6 experts. In total, there were over 2000 level 8 experts in the 1300-odd shops. This number had already shocked Zhao Hai. In the past, the Buda family only had two eighth-level powerhouses, Grimm and Merlin, and they were already able to do well in the Arkas Empire. However, the Robert family had more than two thousand eighth-level powerhouses just in their storefront outside. The difference was too great. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that the Buda family was able to do so well because they were favored by the old king. Those people didnt respect the Buda family, but the old king. As long as a noble family had settled down in the imperial capital of a few great empires, they would usually have a powerhouse of the ninth rank in their family. Otherwise, they would not be able to survive. Even those without a powerhouse of the ninth rank in their family were just small families attached to the larger families. They could only be considered as vassals. After calculating, Zhao Hai was surprised to find out that there were far more 9th-tier human powerhouses than there were in the corpse swamp. Even if the 9th-tier human powerhouses in the corpse swamp were more powerful than the 9th-tier human powerhouses, they would still be no match for them. However, Cai was there, and even a 9th-tier human powerhouse would not be able to resist his poison. That was why the 9th-tier human powerhouses had signed some kind of agreement with the 9th-tier magical beasts. After Zhao Hai truly understood the strength of a thousand-year-old family, he immediately put away the little bit of pride that had risen in his heart. What he thought now was that the Church of Light had a strong power. The carci family and the Robert family were both Millennium families that were equally famous. In this way, the carci familys strength should not be any weaker than the Robert family. However, the Church of Light could not suppress the carci family at all. This meant that they were much more powerful than a Millennium family. This was something that Zhao Hai had to pay attention to. However, Zhao Hai was overthinking things. The level 9 experts in the rotten corpse swamp were not easy to deal with. In addition, the environment they were in was special. Their combat power was far beyond that of an Ordinary Level 9 human expert. Moreover, the level 9 human experts were scattered among the major families. It was difficult for them to unite. If they could unite, they would have conquered the rotten corpse swamp by now. Just as Zhao Hai had prepared everything and was waiting for a suitable opportunity to make his move, an opportunity suddenly appeared. Zhao Hai was sitting in the living room and looking at the projected map on his face. This projected map was not an ordinary map. It was a 3D map, just like the ones in science fiction movies on earth. Zhao Hai could Zoom in and out at will, and he could also Zoom in and out at will. It was very convenient. This was also what Cai er had told him. It was a new ability of the realm. The map displayed a panoramic view of the Roth Empire. There were many red dots on the map. These red dots were the Robert familys shops, which were Zhao Hais targets. There were also a few green dots in the middle of these red dots. These green dots were not shops, but the residences of some aristocrats. These aristocrats were the vassals of the Robert family. Zhao Hai was still undecided on whether he should take care of these aristocrats as well. Laura and the others also looked at the 3D map with Zhao Hai. Although it wasnt the first time they saw it, they were still surprised every time. The realm had given them too many surprises, and this map really surprised them. The way of fighting on the ark continent was still very primitive. There were almost no strictness in military tactics. The people who beat the staff were usually the third master. The underlings were used for reconnaissance and assassination, the mages and magic cannons were used for long-range attacks, and the infantry were used for large-scale attacks. There was almost no need for military tactics, only strength. In this way, they didnt need a sandbox. Ordinary countries only needed a map when they fought. There was almost no sandbox deduction or battle plan. In their Army, there were almost no advisors or advisors. These people were all generals. It was precisely because there was no sandbox that Laura and the others were so surprised by this three-dimensional territory. They had never thought that there would be such a three-dimensional map. At that moment, melgen walked in from outside. Melgen went to her fathers place every day. One reason was to learn how to handle some matters, and the other was to check which families sent invitations every day. Zhao Hai wanted to attend the banquet of which family. &Nbsp; When Zhao Hai saw melgens expression, he could not help but smile and said, Whats wrong? Youre so happy, whats the good news? Melgen looked at Zhao Hai and said,brother hai, guess which family sent me an invitation just now. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at melgens faint smile and suddenly thought of someone. He turned to melgen and said, It cant be the Robert family, right? Melgen rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai and said,brother hai, cant you just guess wrong once? Let me be happy for a while. I really dont feel any sense of accomplishment. Then, he passed the invitation to Zhao Hai. Really? Zhao Hai was stunned. As he said that, he opened the post. The moment he opened the post, he was stunned. This post was actually sent to him. It was specifically sent to Zhao Hai Buda! Chapter 549 Zhao Hai had seen a lot of invitations recently, but only two of them were addressed to him. One was from Charlie, which was before grace day, and the other was from Jason, which was the day before yesterday. This was the third. Zhao Hai wasnt surprised that the first two invitations were given to him. However, this one was specifically for him. He put down the invitation and glanced at melgen.Melgen, what do you think Terry is trying to do? What is the Robert family trying to do? Melgen snorted. &Quot; I dont know what the Robert family wants to do, but I know what Terry wants to do. He wants to step on you, humiliate you, and embarrass me. Brother hai, you must be careful tomorrow. Otherwise, what kind of ways will they come up with to deal with you? Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats great. Im thinking of dealing with him as well. What do you think will happen if we attend the Robert familys dinner party tomorrow night and all of their familys businesses other than Carson City are attacked at the same time? what will they do when they find out about it? Will they suspect me? Melgen and the others laughed when they heard what Zhao Hai said. They really wanted to know how Terry and the others would react when they found out that something had happened to their familys business in other places. Laura smiled. &Quot; okay, I agree with big brother hai. Lets do it. Well teach them a good lesson. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, I really want to see how theyre going to make things difficult for me. From the looks of it, they probably wont use their martial arts. Im not an 8th-tier magician for nothing. Im afraid they wont use underhanded means either. Last time, their plan was so good, but they didnt do anything to me. They probably wont do anything to me now. Are they going to use violence? Laura and melgen nodded at the same time. Both of them grew up in noble families, so they had seen a lot of the means of those nobles. Therefore, they thought what Zhao Hai said was very reasonable. Lola nodded and said, if nobles cant play dirty and use force, they will usually use literature. There are a few types of literature. One is to compose poems on the spot, another is to dance, and the last is to play musical instruments. Brother hai, you cant dance, and you might not be able to play musical instruments either. Ive never seen you play before, but do you write poems? Im afraid this will be a little difficult. If they really play with literature, they will really hit your weakness, brother hai. Laura didnt ignore Zhao Hais shortcomings for the sake of his face. In her opinion, no one could be perfect. Zhao Hai didnt know how to write love poems, dance, or play musical instruments. He didnt know anything that aristocrats used to express their status. However, this didnt cover his good points. For a family like the Buda family that had been forced to a dead end, a family head who only knew how to write poems, play happily, and dance was not good enough. What they needed was a family head who could be patient, low-profile, and decisive in killing. Zhao Hai was the latter. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. Youve hit my weak spot. But its fine. I can sing, and Im pretty good at it. Hows that? Can I sing? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and melgens eyes lit up. They looked at each other, and melgen said, Big brother hai, do you really know how to sing? Then why dont you sing a song? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. He knew that this would happen when he said he could sing. However, he did not lie. Although he did not know how to play an instrument, when it came to singing, he was really good at it. This was because when he was on earth, he only had three Hobbies: Singing, drinking, and reading. Brother singer, Zhao Hai also liked some popular songs. Of course, he also liked famous songs. Drinking, he didnt like to drink too much. Usually, he would drink alone or go out with his friends. Reading books was his biggest hobby. To be honest, Zhao Hais singing was not bad. Otherwise, he would not have dared to say that he could sing. However, after arriving on the ark continent, Zhao Hai was not in the mood to sing. He had too many things to do. In terms of composing poems, Zhao Hai could have plagiarized two, but he didnt want to. If he was forced into a corner, he wouldnt be polite either. A man could lose face, but it depended on who he was in front of. In front of his love rival, he couldnt lose face, and in front of his enemy, he couldnt lose face either, because it meant that he would lose his dignity. Therefore, when Laura said that the nobles might use poetry, dancing, and playing musical instruments to make things difficult for Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai frowned. He did not know any of these three, so he said he could sing. He wanted to see if he could sing. Of course, when he said he could sing, he had already thought about it. If he said he could sing, melgen and the others would not let him go. They would definitely let him sing. It was just as he had expected. Lauras interest was piqued. She looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, you can sing? Why didnt I know about this before? Quickly sing a song. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and melgens expressions and smiled bitterly, Alright, Ill just sing one. What should I sing? Hmm, Ill just sing chrysanthemum stage. Your tears Weak and wounded The pale crescent moon Hooked on the past The night was too long. Condensed into frost Who was the one in the attic who felt cold despair? Raindrop The Vermillion window My entire life on paper is blown into a mess by the wind. Dreams are far away Turn into a veil Scattered in the wind Your appearance Chrysanthemums covered in frost Your smile has turned yellow Heartbroken flower petals My heart flows quietly The northern wind and the chaotic night never ended. Your shadow cant be cut. Leaving me alone on the lake as a couple Hua Yi Xiang Wan Falling brilliance In the withering world Unbearable fate Crossing the river in worry Qiuxin tearing it in half Im afraid you wont be able to get ashore. Shake for a lifetime Whose territory? The sound of horse hooves was frantic. Im dressed in military uniform Wuthering vicissitudes The sky was slightly bright. You softly sigh A night of melancholy so tactful Chrysanthemums covered in frost Your smile has turned yellow Heartbroken flower petals My heart lies quietly The northern wind and the chaotic night never ended. Your shadow cant be cut. Leaving me alone on the lake as a couple Chrysanthemums covered in frost Your smile has turned yellow Heartbroken flower petals My heart flows quietly The northern wind and the chaotic night never ended. Your shadow cant be cut. Leaving me alone on the lake as a couple This song was not unfamiliar to most people. Chairman Zhous songs indeed had a very unique charm. Zhao Hai liked Chairman Zhous China style works, but he liked the lyrics more, as they were written very emotionally. There was no such song on the ark continent. The people here usually listened to things like Opera. They did not have such a popular song. Zhao Hai had some understanding of these things. However, he did not know how to sing opera. He only knew how to sing these popular songs. The reason why he agreed to sing with Laura and melgen was that he wanted to know if they could accept this style of songs. If they could accept it, Zhao Hai could use this song to deal with Terry and the others. If they could not accept it, Zhao Hai would have to think of other ways. After Zhao Hai finished singing, he quietly looked at the dumbfounded Laura and melgen. The two of them had the same expression since the beginning of Zhao Hais song. There was no change in their expressions, which made Zhao Hai very worried. The two of them only came back to their senses after a while and looked at Zhao Hai with a strange expression. Zhao Hai was a little scared by their looks and quickly said, What are you doing? Whats wrong with you guys? Laura and melgen seemed to have woken up at once. They looked at each other and ran out one after another. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them in a daze. He did not know what was going on, but he was confident that he had done a lot of research on Chairman Zhous songs, and his singing was not bad. It should not be too bad, right? Why did they run away? Zhao Hai turned to look at meg in confusion. She looked at Zhao Hai with a strange expression and said, Young master, I didnt know you could sing. When did you learn it? Did you learn it to attract other girls? Zhao Hai broke out in a cold sweat when he heard the first half of her words. He thought that she was suspicious of his identity, but he heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the second half. It turned out that she was not suspicious of his identity. In fact, Zhao Hai had been overthinking things. It wasnt just meg who didnt suspect his identity. Green and the others didnt suspect him either. Zhao Hais soul had transmigrated, not his body. This body was Adams. Furthermore, Adam had fainted after drinking the water of nothingness, and he had never left green and the others sight. Under such circumstances, how could green and the others suspect Zhao Hai? Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he smiled at meg. &Quot; Dont talk nonsense. This is something I created when I was free. Not bad, right? By the way, where do you think they went? Youll know soon, said meg, smiling. Zhao Hai was confused. After a while, Laura and melgen came back. Lauras little tail, Nier, also followed behind them. But now, all three of them were holding musical instruments in their hands. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood what they meant. They actually wanted to play the song chrysanthemum stage. Interesting. Zhao Hai looked at the four instruments. One was a harp, one was a violin, one was a cello, and the last one was a flute. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, brother hai, your song was so good. Ive never heard such a song on the mainland before. Weve all learned musical instruments. Sing it again and let us remember the score. Well add music to it. &Quot; It was a rare opportunity, so Zhao Hai didnt object. He nodded and said, Okay, if we practice well and Terry makes things difficult for me tonight, Ill sing this song and you guys will be my accompaniment. &Quot; alright, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; hurry up and sing. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sang chrysanthemum stage from the beginning to the end. Including this time, Laura and the others had already listened to this song twice. This song was still a bit difficult, but it wasnt a problem for them. Laura and the others grew up in noble families and had learned musical instruments since they were young. Except for people like Adam who didnt learn anything, ordinary noble families had learned one or two musical instruments, which was not surprising Chapter 550 Afraid of being heard by the others in the yard, Zhao Hai and the others entered the medium and practiced for a while. Laura and the others were very excited as it was their first time hearing such a song. The day passed by quickly as they practiced non-stop. However, it was not in vain. Now, Zhao Hai was singing while Laura and the others were playing. They had already developed a tacit understanding. The sky slowly darkened. They washed up and went out of the room. In the past, Zhao Hai had attended several parties. Except for Jasons party, Zhao Hai had not brought Laura and the others to the other parties. He had only brought melgen because he was afraid that melgen would encounter some embarrassing situation. It should be known that the relationships between the noble women were not so peaceful. Melgen had always been as famous as Lize. They were known as the Twin flowers of the imperial capital. There must be many people who were jealous of her. If Zhao Hai brought Laura and the others to the banquet at this time, those women might beat them up and mock melgen. Zhao Hai did not want such a thing to happen. Therefore, he did not bring Laura and the others to the banquet. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt bring them with him not because he left them at home. In fact, they had been in the origin space the whole time, following Zhao Hai. It was just that they didnt show up at the banquet with him. However, all of them had to attend todays banquet. It wasnt Zhao Hais intention to do so, but the invitation had requested Zhao Hai to do so. Zhao Hai knew that Terry wanted him to lose face in front of Laura and the others. Thus, Zhao Hai did not object and brought Laura and the others along. Zhao Hai was still sitting on an ox cart. This cart might look good in other places, but it couldnt be used here. However, he had forgotten that this was the capital of the most powerful country on the continent. Zhao Hais cart could only be considered the most ordinary one. However, regardless of whether the car was good or bad, it was Zhao Hais own car. Besides, he was used to sitting in this car, so he didnt feel that it was bad. The car slowly walked towards the Robert familys Castle. There was a distance between the Robert familys Castle and the carci familys Castle. If they walked slowly, it would take about four hours, and if they walked fast, it would take about two hours. Zhao Hai and the others came out early, so they drove the car forward slowly. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai and the others had already entered the interspace, observing the situation outside while planning for tonights operation. Since Zhao Hai couldnt personally participate in the operation tonight, he handed it over to Cai er to command. At the same time, the high-level undead creatures that Zhao Hai had created in the past would also participate in the command. Some of these people were smart, and it was normal for them to do such things. In fact, Zhao Hai didnt need to do much as a commander. He had already figured out the situation in the Robert familys shops. He had also given instructions on how many people to send to each shop. If anything were to happen, Zhao Wen and Cai er could send reinforcements at any time. What Zhao Hai wanted was for all the shops to be taken down within an hour, and all the people to be evacuated. Moreover, they had to do it quietly and not make too much of a scene. Zhao Hai did not lay a finger on the Robert familys vassal nobles. After all, they were the nobles of the Roson Empire. If Zhao Hai really did lay a finger on them, it might cause a backlash from all the other nobles in the Roson Empire. That would not be worth it. One should know that the nobles in the Roson Empire were very powerful. In order to ensure the success of this operation, Zhao Hai had brought green and kun into the realm. Since Zhao Hai wasnt around, they were in charge. With the help of Cai er and the high-level undead creatures, Zhao Hai believed that this operation would be foolproof. Zhao Hai had no choice but to do so. He had to ensure that no one left the shops that he attacked alive. This way, no one would know that it was the undead creatures that attacked them. Even if the Robert family suspected them, they wouldnt stand a chance. After discussing the matter with green and the others, both of them looked at Zhao Hai with a strange expression. Zhao Hai could tell from their eyes that they must have known that he could sing. He could not help but smile bitterly. How did being able to sing become such a rare thing in this world? If those animals in the KTVs on earth were to come to this world, wouldnt they become a country? Young master, you really know how to sing? And you even sang quite well? Zhao Hai nodded impatiently. &Quot; I can sing a little. I used to sing on my own when I was bored. Tonight, Terry might try to trick me. This instrument isnt something that can be learned in a day or two, so I can only sing now. &Quot; Grimm smiled. &Quot; I didnt expect you to be able to sing, young master. Hehe, not bad. Well, Ill have to discuss with Merlin. When we come back, Ill let you learn some musical instruments and dance. &Quot; Zhao Hai was sweating. He wasnt really interested in these things. If he had to learn them, he didnt know if he could. Kun Zheng nodded in agreement, &Quot; yes, he should learn. How can there be a noble who doesnt know how to dance? its too embarrassing. Hmm, how about this? let Laura and the others teach him. &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he heard kun Zhengs words. Although Zhao Hai was a homebody and loved Laura and the others a lot, that did not mean that he had no desires. In the past, he had not been in good health, so his desires were not strong. However, things were different now. He was a level 8 powerhouse now. His health was so good that he could kill an elephant with a single punch. Under such circumstances, his desires were naturally much greater. However, he didnt want to ruin Lauras impression of him, so he didnt do anything too outrageous. The ark continent was not earth. On earth, if you didnt take the girl down after a few days with her, she would think that you were useless. But on the ark continent, if you were too lecherous, you would definitely leave a bad impression. Because of this, although Zhao Hai was engaged to Laura and the other girls, he only had a few chances to hold their hands. If he could ask them to teach him how to dance, he would be able to take advantage of them. Even Zhao Hai would drool at the thought of such tender tofu. Fortunately, Zhao Hai was a person with great self-control. He only thought about it for a while and stopped thinking about it. At this time, the ox-cart had almost reached the hill where the Robert family was located. The Robert familys emblem was a Wolf, a Wolf with only one eye. Their familys emblem was called the savage Wolf emblem. Everyone who faced wild beasts knew that injured wild beasts were the most difficult to fight because they were more vicious. This was the reason why the Robert family had chosen this Savage Wolf emblem. &Nbsp; can lang mountain, can lang fortress, and the can lang emblem were the most obvious symbols of the Robert family. Zhao Hai had also heard that the Robert family had an ancestral teaching that all their descendants had to remember, and that they had to be like can lang! Can lang was the fiercest and the most cunning. If a person had the same temperament as can lang, then he would be too scary. Therefore, every generation of the Robert family belonged to the more sinister kind of people. Even the carci family, which had a good relationship with the Robert family, had always been on guard against them. However, you have to admit that the Robert family relied on can Langs ruthlessness to get to where they are today. When Zhao Hais ox-cart reached the foot of the mountain, it was as if the servants at the foot of the mountain had seen the invitation. Only then did they go up the mountain. Zhao Hai also realized that the small castles around Carson City were similar in style, and there was nothing special about them. Zhao Hai also knew that the people on the ark continent liked things that were beautiful, but practical things were more important to them. Zhao Hai had read the history of the Ark continent. There were not only Wars between humans, but also between humans and magical beasts. The population on the continent was increasing, but at the same time, there were also more and more magical beasts in the deep mountains. It was very likely that a war between humans and magical beasts would break out. When the war came, it did not matter whether the castle was beautiful or not. The most important thing was whether it was practical. Zhao Hai had already seen the castle of the kalchi family. Their castle was built very well. Their main purpose was to use it in battle. After many years of development, the castle here had reached a peak level and was most suitable for their use in battle. Therefore, the layout of the castle here was almost the same. The main reason was that they could rely on the castle to maximize their combat power. The ox-cart slowly arrived at the entrance of the broken wolf Fort. There were two servants welcoming the guests, but when they saw Zhao Hais carriage, they strangely didnt come to greet him. However, Zhao Hai didnt care and followed Laura and the others down the ox-cart. At this time, the two servants walked over and bowed to Zhao Hai, Welcome, Your Excellency. Please, Your Excellency. Zhao Hai was stunned. He had attended many banquets, but this was the first time someone had called him count. &Quot; most people called him Mr. Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai thought about it and immediately understood Terrys intentions. Terry had deliberately mentioned his title to use this opportunity to humiliate Zhao Hai. He wanted to constantly remind Zhao Hai that he was just a small Earl, so he shouldnt be too smug. Zhao Hais eyes glinted coldly, but he did not say anything. If they were to start a fight now, it would only make him look ungentlemanly. On the contrary, the more magnanimous he appeared, the more stingy Terry would be. Thus, Zhao Hai did not show any anger. He only smiled at the servant and said,Thank you, he said. The servant did not expect Zhao Hai to react like this. He was stunned for a moment before he said, Lord count, please. Then, he led Zhao Hai into the castle. When they reached the castle, there was still a carriage waiting for them. However, this carriage was of a different standard. It was very small and the horse pulling it was very thin. When melgen and the others saw the carriage, anger flashed on their faces. Melgen was about to scold the servant, but Zhao Hai stopped melgen. He smiled and got into the carriage. &Nbsp; Chapter 551 Once they were in the carriage, melgen snorted angrily and said,Big brother hai, why are you enduring it? Look at the car they arranged for you, what kind of car is this? This is a carriage for servants, why did you get in? Zhao Hai looked at melgens mood and smiled, &Quot; alright, dont be angry. Didnt you hear? that servant kept calling me by my title to remind me of my status. Hehe, the angrier I am now, the prouder he will be. &Quot; Melgen calmed down when she heard what Zhao Hai said. She turned to look at Zhao Hai and said,Big brother hai, are you really not angry at all? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; whats the point of being angry? were down on our luck today, but Im still happy when I think about the expressions of the Robert family tomorrow. Lets think about whats going to happen tomorrow. &Quot; Melgen also smiled when she heard Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai continued,Bear with it, there must be something else later. Just as he said that, the carriage had already stopped. When Zhao Hai and the others alighted from the carriage, they were stunned. This was because the carriage had stopped in front of the banquet hall. Of course, this was not the main point. The main point was that there were many people standing in front of the banquet hall. Many of the people who came to attend the banquet were actually standing in front of the banquet hall and looking at Zhao Hai. Everyone had a mocking smile on their faces. Terry was standing in front of the group, looking at Zhao Hai with a smile that was not a smile. When he saw Zhao Hai and the others come out of the car, Terry smiled at Zhao Hai.Count Buda, did you enjoy the carriage I arranged for you? We have no choice. To receive the Earl, our Robert family can only use this kind of carriage. Zhao Hai smiled and said, very well. Thank you, Mr. Terry. I just didnt expect the Robert family to have such a skinny horse. It seems like the Robert family is having a hard time. Tomorrow, Ill make the decision to give the Robert family 10 fine horses to pull the carriage. This will prevent the Robert family from losing face if they ever run out of horses. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Terrys face could not help but turn ugly. He had not expected Zhao Hai to say such a thing. &Nbsp; he had originally wanted to use this method to humiliate Zhao Hai, but he had not expected Zhao Hai to make it sound as if the Robert family was poor. Terry snorted coldly. &Quot; the Robert family will receive the same treatment as the kind of person they are. This is the only treatment our family has for someone like count Buda. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, so the Robert family is judging people. Ive learned a lot. Since Im so unbearable, I wonder why the Robert family sent me an invitation. &Quot; Arent you afraid that Ill taint the Robert familys precious land? If thats the case, I advise Mr. Terry to destroy this Castle tomorrow. Ive already been here, and Ive already contaminated it. Even though Zhao Hai was belittling himself, there was a hint of sarcasm in his words. Moreover, the people present were not fools. Most of them knew what Terry had done in the past, which was why no one had come into contact with melgen all these years. Now that they saw Zhao Hai and Terry go head to head with each other, they felt very amused and even more relieved. Terrys face was ashen. He coldly snorted and turned to the others.Everyone, please enter the hall to enjoy the banquet. Then, he turned around and looked at Zhao Hai, Count Buda, please. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thank you, Mr. Terry. Its an honor for you to personally invite a nobody like me. &Quot; After saying that, he led melgen and the others into the hall. Terrys face had already turned completely black. The nobles who had followed Terry out to watch the show had indeed seen a great show, and they were not satisfied. However, when they saw Zhao Hai and Terrys expressions, they knew that it would be more interesting in the hall, so they also entered the hall. After entering the main hall, Zhao Hai separated from Laura and the others. At this time, Jason quickly walked to Zhao Hais side and put his arm around Zhao Hais shoulder, Good fellow, your mouth is really powerful. Whats the matter? I thought you wouldnt be coming today. Why wouldnt I? Zhao Hai smiled. I just wanted to see what kind of expression he would have today and what kind of attitude he would have towards me. Hehe, but to be honest, Im quite disappointed. If the heir of the Robert family is only at this level, then its really too disappointing. Jason chuckled. &Quot; you little brat, dont make such sarcastic remarks. Terry is not a simple man, but his performance today is indeed under-standard. Im afraid he will have a trick up his sleeve to deal with you. I think you should go back earlier. &Quot; Zhao Hai glanced at Jason. He knew that Jason was genuinely concerned about him and did not want him to be humiliated here. Zhao Hai smiled and looked around. After making sure that everyone was a distance away from them, he whispered in Jasons ear, &Quot; no, I cant leave today. I need to be here today. I need to let everyone see that Im here. &Quot; Jason was a smart man. He immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. He turned to look at Zhao Hai and said,Tonight? Zhao Hai nodded and didnt say anything. Jason snorted, Kid, didnt you say that youll give me a letter when the time comes? If I didnt ask you, you wouldnt have told me, right? Chapter 552 Zhao Hai looked around and whispered to Jason, Dont be angry. Fewer and fewer people know about this. If everyone finds out, Ill be in trouble. Even if those people know that I did it, they cant do anything about it without any certification. Dont tell anyone about this, not even your family. Jason snorted and took a sip of his wine. Although he didnt answer Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai knew that he had taken his advice. Jason was a true friend of his. If Zhao Hai was right about him, he wouldnt tell anyone. The banquet went smoothly. Apart from Jason, no one else spoke to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was isolated. Zhao Hai and Jason were drinking at the side. Jason glanced at the people in the hall and snorted, &Quot; the people who came tonight are all from the same generation as the various great clans. Moreover, theyre all on good terms with Terry. Hmph, originally, Terry invited my second brother, but I snatched the invitation card. It seems like they wont be able to settle this peacefully tonight. &Quot; Its fine, dont worry. So what if we cant settle this peacefully? Zhao Hai smiled. They cant do anything to me. Dont worry, dont worry. Unlike Zhao Hais place, there were many people surrounding Laura and the others. Of course, most of these people were there for melgen. They were very cold to Laura and the others. The people who talked to melgen were also very strange. They kept talking bad about Zhao Hai in front of melgen, and from time to time, they would even say a few words. Seeing Terrys actions, Laura and the others couldnt help but curl their lips. This kind of method could only be described as childish, and there was really nothing to pay attention to. At this moment, Terry suddenly appeared in the hall where the small band was. He gently knocked on the crystal glass in his hand and smiled at everyone.Everyone, today we all had a lot of fun. Why dont we join in and each perform a little show? What does everyone think? Zhao Hai had just taken a sip of wine and almost spat it out. Jason looked at Zhao Hai and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Is there a problem? Zhao Hai looked at Jason with a bitter smile. &Quot; theres a problem, a big problem. I dont know how to play a musical instrument, dance, or compose poems. Do you think theres a problem? Hehe, Laura and the others were right. Terry really did use this trick against me. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Jason could not help but feel anxious. He quickly said, You really dont know how to compose a poem? You dont know how to dance? You dont know how to play a musical instrument? Didnt your family teach you? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; of course I did. But its a pity I didnt learn it. &Quot; Jason looked at Zhao Hais nonchalant expression and couldnt help but ask, Then what should we do? If you dont perform at that time, itll be very embarrassing. It wont be easy for you to survive in your circle in the future. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Dont worry, Im fine. Ive thought of this, so I have a way to deal with it. You dont have to worry. &Quot; At this time, there were already a few nobles performing some small programs. It was nothing more than a poem or a short musical instrument performance. At this moment, Jason realized that Terry was looking at them. He was shocked and knew that Terry was going to deal with Zhao Hai. After finishing his performance, he immediately stood up and said in a deep voice,Ill do the rest. Then, he walked to the band and picked up a harp. Jason was obviously trying to buy time, so he took a long time to play. Zhao Hai understood what Jason meant and couldnt help but smile. Jason was really generous. However, Jason couldnt treat this banquet as his solo concert. Although he delayed it for a while, the performance still ended. At this moment, Terry once again turned his gaze to Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hais mind wasnt on this matter. He was currently communicating with Cai er, because when Jason had just started playing, their plan for the night had already begun. Zhao Hai had given them an hour to take action, but Jason had spent more than 20 minutes playing the piano. Nearly half of the time had passed. At this time, a few operations teams had already finished their operations. Zhao Hais estimation was very accurate, and the information he had asked Cai er to collect was also very useful. The people he had sent out this time were to kill those people in one blow. The shorter the time, the better. An hour was the time they had to complete the operation, and it was best if they could finish it in advance. To Zhao Hais surprise, the fastest team took less than 10 minutes. This team was made up of men of sacrifice, so they moved very quickly. After ten minutes, they cleaned up the place, and Cai er took all of the stock from the Robert familys store into the origin space. The store was also burned down. Zhao Hai was watching the situation through the monitor in his mind. At this moment, Jasons performance had finished. The sound of applause from the audience woke Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at Jason, who was walking down the stage. Although Jasons performance was very successful, there was no joy on his face. He only gave a cold glance at Terry, who was smiling, before walking down the stage. Terry didnt seem to notice Jasons threatening gaze. Instead, he looked at Zhao Hai and slowly walked up to the stage. He smiled and said to the crowd,Since everyone is happy today, lets invite the head of the Buda family, Mr. Zhao Hai, to perform for us, okay? The people on stage naturally cheered. These people were all hired by Terry, so they were naturally very cooperative. Zhao Hai had long expected this day to come. He didnt say anything and stood up with a smile. Then, he handed the wine glass in his hand to a servant beside him and slowly walked up to the stage. Terry had already left the stage and was now looking at Zhao Hai with a sneer. Before dealing with Zhao Hai, he had already done some research on Zhao Hai. He knew that Zhao Hai wasnt weak, and he was a black magician. Although he didnt know why Zhao Hai had this kind of strength, it could be explained by a fortuitous encounter. Terry was very confident that he could make Zhao Hai lose face. Terry had already done his research. Adam used to be a good-for-nothing rich kid. Although he was doing well now, he had been ignorant and incompetent since he was young. He could use medicine to improve his strength in magic, but Wens method couldnt, right? He had never heard of anyone who could immediately learn how to write poems after drugging someone. It was because of this that Terry had come up with this plan. He wanted to embarrass Zhao Hai and make him lose face in the Roson Empires aristocratic circle. Zhao Hai stood on the stage and looked at the proud Terry. He smiled and said, &Quot; I suddenly feel that Ive gained a lot of face. Its as if the entire banquet was held for me. Not bad. I, Zhao Hai, have never received such treatment since I was young. Its really an honor. Mr. Terry has invited me to perform a show. The guest will do as the host wishes, so its naturally not my place to reject. Ive already seen the previous performance, and it was very good. Everyone is truly the pillars of the Roson Empire. Im deeply impressed. Since everyone is happy today, I can only embarrass myself. However, its really boring to perform alone. Ill invite my fiances to come up on stage and perform with me. I wonder if everyone agrees? Zhao Hais words were a little self-deprecating, but he was also generous and polite, so no one could find any fault with it. In addition, beautiful women like Laura and the others were also going on stage to perform, so the audience was naturally happy and immediately cheered loudly. However, Terrys expression didnt look too good. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Terry knew that Zhao Hai had come prepared. Otherwise, he wouldnt have invited Laura and the others up on stage. This disappointed Terry, but he still wanted to see what Zhao Hai was going to perform. He still didnt believe that an ignorant and incompetent person could have any wonderful performance. Chapter 553 Seeing Zhao Hai standing on the stage, laughing and chatting, Jason suddenly felt less worried. Although he hadnt known Zhao Hai for long, he knew very well that Zhao Hai wasnt the kind of person who wouldnt fight back when he was at a disadvantage. He wasnt the kind of person who wouldnt do something he wasnt confident in. Now that he was so calm, it meant that he was prepared. It seemed that he had worried for nothing. Thinking up to this point, Jason couldnt help but turn his head to look at Terry, who was looking at Zhao Hai. Jason couldnt help but smile. He was really looking forward to the next day, to see how Zhao Hais revenge would be. However, there was one thing that Jason was sure of. Zhao Hai would not let the Robert family off easily. However, this had nothing to do with Jason. He could not bear to see the Robert family get into trouble. At this moment, Laura and the other girls also stood on the stage. They attracted everyones attention when they got on the stage. Zhao Hai, who was standing in front of them, looked even more unremarkable. Zhao Hai felt uncomfortable when he saw the way everyone was looking at Laura and the others. He was a man, and the person behind him was his fiance. No one would feel comfortable when so many people were looking at their fiance with lustful eyes. Zhao Hai coughed lightly and turned his head to signal to Laura and the others. They nodded and then turned back to discuss with the musicians in the band. The musicians naturally did not dare to say anything and immediately handed four instruments to Laura and the others. Laura was holding a harp, melgen was holding a cello, Megger was holding a horizontal flute, and Nier was holding a violin. They were all ready. When Zhao Hai saw that they were all ready, he turned to the audience and said, As for me, I dont know how to play any musical instruments, nor do I know how to compose poems, so I can only sing a song for everyone. I hope everyone doesnt take it to heart. After saying that, he turned to Laura and the others and nodded. The audience did not expect Zhao Hai to know how to sing. Normally, no noble would learn how to sing because it was too difficult. The songs on the ark continent were mostly opera. Without a long period of practice, there was no way to learn opera. Most importantly, even if you learned opera, you had to practice your voice every day to maintain it. It was too hard, so no one learned it. When the audience heard that Zhao Hai was going to sing, they were all stunned. They looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. At this moment, soft music started playing. The music was very gentle, as if it was caressing their hearts. However, this song had a slight sadness to it. This feeling made ones heart tighten, as if ones entire body was slowly surrounded by a sad atmosphere. Singing the song chrysanthemum stage here wasnt very appropriate. This was because the chrysanthemum stage itself was a song from a movie. There were many China elements in it. If you wanted foreigners to think of chrysanthemums, they would think of the Chong Yang Festival. Thats Bullsh * t, but you have to admit that sometimes, you cant listen to songs with your ears, but with your soul. Thats why Michael Jackson had so many fans, some of whom didnt even understand English. The chrysanthemum stage couldnt be compared to Michaels song, but when it was put in the ark continent, it left everyone dumbfounded. This was because this kind of singing style had never been heard before in the ark continent, and the chrysanthemum stage took up the word strange. Sometimes,strange was a great advantage. Every time something appeared, it would always be novel and fascinating. The song chrysanthemum stage ended very quickly. After Zhao Hai finished, the entire Hall fell silent. Not a single sound could be heard. Everyone seemed to be intoxicated by this unique song. Clap, clap, clap. A sudden round of applause rang out in the hall. This stunned everyone who had been in a daze, and they unconsciously turned their heads in the direction of the sound of the fist. Zhao Hai also looked at the person clapping. He realized that it was Jason. This guy was the first to recover from the shock, so he clapped first. When the crowd saw Jason, they immediately came back to their senses and thunderous applause rang out. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others stood in a row and bowed to the crowd before walking off the stage. Young people loved to be lively. The young people invited by Terry tonight were of equal status as him, but they were closer to him. Therefore, when Terry asked them to help embarrass Zhao Hai, they were happy to watch the show and agreed. However, when they heard Zhao Hais song, they suddenly forgot about Terrys request. The moment Zhao Hai left the stage, they surrounded him and kept asking him about the song. To them, there was nothing more attractive than discovering a new song. Zhao Hai was also chatting with these people. When they asked about the song, Zhao Hai only said that he liked to sing, but he was not good at opera, so he slowly came up with this song. Terrys face was ashen as he stood there looking at Zhao Hai. He was asking those people to make things difficult for Zhao Hai. Of course, he wasnt just doing this to make things difficult for Zhao Hai. The most important thing was to create a Rift between Zhao Hai and those people. The first time they met, they were very unhappy and left a bad impression on each other. It would be very difficult for them to be good friends in the future. The first impression was very important. Terry was very clear on this point. Thus, his goal for this operation was very simple. He wanted to create a small enmity between Zhao Hai and those young masters. In the future, when they meet again, there will be a knot in their hearts. This would make it even more difficult for Zhao Hai to enter their circle in the future. However, he did not expect that Zhao Hai would not offend the noble young masters with his self-deprecating self. Then, with a new song, he made the noble young masters take the initiative to chat with him. It could be said that his plan had failed completely. Jason didnt join in the conversation. His relationship with Zhao Hai was different from that of the other young masters. He could tell that Zhao Hai was just trying to deal with them. True friends wouldnt interfere in such a situation, as there was no need to. On the contrary, Jason was paying more attention to Terry. Jason grew up in Carson City. He knew the temper of the famous young masters in Carson City better than melgen. He knew that Terry was a sinister man. He was afraid that Terry would have some tricks up his sleeve to deal with Zhao Hai. Terry looked at Zhao Hais expression and his eyes were about to spit fire. He couldnt accept this. He couldnt accept being defeated by Zhao Hai. He wanted to make a fool of Zhao Hai! With that thought in mind, Terrys eyes couldnt help but roll. He slowly walked up to the stage and gently knocked on the glass in his hand. Everyone in the hall was also attracted to him and looked at him in confusion. The people in the hall also remembered Terrys request, but no one cared about it anymore. They all looked at him impatiently. These people werent idiots. They knew very well why Terry was targeting Zhao Hai. Even though Terry had said some bad things about Zhao Hai, Zhao Hais performance at the banquet had earned their admiration. He was calm, natural, and generous. In truth, Zhao Hais demeanor was much better than Terrys. In addition, Terry was usually quite arrogant and always wanted to be above everyone else. Therefore, these people didnt have a good impression of him. Now that Terry had returned to power, they knew that he was going to make things difficult for Zhao Hai again, which made them even more disgusted. Everyone knew that Zhao Hai did not offend Terry. The reason for the hatred between the two of them was melgen. Everyone knew that Terry had grown up with melgen. However, over the years, they could see that melgen was always indifferent to Terry. It was obvious that she did not have any feelings for him. Moreover, Terry did not give them the opportunity to get close to melgen. Now that melgen was engaged, he was still doing such a thing here. It was really ungentlemanly of him. It did not seem like the behavior of a great noble. Terry didnt think about all this. All he could think about was to suppress Zhao Hai. He stood on the stage and squeezed out a smile. &Quot; count Budas performance was so wonderful. Lets give him a round of applause. &Quot; When everyone heard that he had only mentioned Zhao Hais title, they were even more disgusted. There were some people present who were Earls. When they first started to deal with Zhao Hai, they didnt think much of it. However, now that Terry was still mentioning that title, they felt that it was extremely unpleasant. However, this was the Robert family, so they had to give him some face. Thus, everyone followed suit and applauded, but the applause wasnt very enthusiastic. Terry clapped his hands twice before stopping. He then made a hand gesture to press down. When the applause slowly stopped, Terry continued, &Quot; I believe that after hearing count Budas applause, everyone will feel the same as me. Theres a feeling that its not enough. Why dont we invite count Buda to perform on stage? however, lets make it clear that count Buda can no longer sing. Its very boring if you keep singing. &Quot; There were no idiots in the audience. After hearing Terrys words, they immediately understood what he meant. It seemed like Terry was determined to embarrass Zhao Hai today. Not only did Terrys actions not show how brilliant he was, but on the contrary, it showed his pettiness and pestering roguish temperament, which made people feel disdain for him. Terry was not aware of this. He was still standing on stage and proudly told Zhao Hai, Count Buda, please. Zhao Hai looked at Terrys expression and smiled. He realized that Terry was already in a mess. He decided to end the farce of the night. Zhao Hai slowly walked onto the stage. This time, Laura and the others were starting to worry. They knew that Zhao Hai had only practiced that one song during the day. This time, he would have nothing to perform. Was he really going to embarrass himself? Zhao Hai stood on the stage and looked at the crowd below. He smiled and said, Its a good thing Mr. Terry didnt ask me to sing again, or tonight would have been my personal concert. The audience roared with laughter. Zhao Hai continued, its getting late. I still have some matters to attend to at home, so Ill be leaving after this performance. Please forgive me, and also Mr. Terry. &Quot; Chapter 554 The crowd wasnt surprised by Zhao Hais words. They knew that Zhao Hai didnt want to be bullied by Terry anymore. To be honest, they were already very impressed by Zhao Hais patience. Although Terry was unwilling, he couldnt force Zhao Hai to stay since he was speaking so openly. He could only raise his glass to Zhao Hai in agreement. Zhao Hai smiled and bowed to the audience. He continued, &Quot; Mr. Terry said that Im not allowed to sing, so I wont sing anymore. It just so happens that when I was out at sea a while ago, I wrote a short poem with only two sentences. Id like to invite everyone to give their comments. &Quot; Everyone was stunned when they heard Zhao Hais words. Then, there was an uproar. A poem with only two lines? Could that even be considered a poem? Everyone in the audience understood that Zhao Hai was going to make a fool of himself tonight. Laura and the others didnt look too good either. Only Terry looked smug. He believed that he would definitely win this round! Zhao Hai looked at the crowds expressions and smiled, When I went out to sea a while ago, I also caught some magical beasts of the sea Race and brought them back to the continent. I kept them for my Gods use. This poem was written by me after I saw a type of magical beast in the sea. It only has two sentences and is very short, but I think this poem must be very vivid and has a deep meaning. The audience looked at Zhao Hai anxiously. They did not know what kind of poem Zhao Hai would come up with after keeping them in suspense for so long. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and smiled, I believe that the number of people in the audience who like to eat crabs must not be small. This poem of mine is about crabs, so please give your comments! After saying that, he cleared his throat and looked at the crowd below the stage. Then, he looked at the smug-looking Terry and slowly said, General Chang is watching the crab coldly, lets see how long you can run amuck! It was quiet, extremely quiet, even quieter than the scene after the song! Hahahahahaha! A sudden burst of laughter broke the silence. Zhao Hai didnt even need to look to know that it was Jason. Jasons loud laughter caused a chain reaction. The entire Hall burst into laughter. Everyone knew what Zhao Hais poem meant and who he was targeting. The young nobles found themselves liking Zhao Hai more and more. If Zhao Hai continued to hide his feelings, the others would not like him. This was because Zhao Hai had no backbone. Even if Zhao Hai retaliated in the future, they would still think that he was a sinister villain. However, when Zhao Hai said those two lines, they immediately understood what he meant. He was clearly scolding Terry, and he was pointing at his nose. The most amazing thing was that even though he was clearly scolding Terry, he couldnt say anything. If Terry were to start shouting now, not only would he lose his demeanor, but he would also be scolding Terry. Wonderful, simply wonderful. At this moment, Zhao Hai was on the stage. He bowed to the audience and said, Everyone, I have something to do at home, so Ill go back first. Thank you, Mr. Terry, for your hospitality. Thank you very much. After he finished speaking, he bowed to the crowd, got off the stage, and walked out. As for the young nobles, they surrounded Zhao Hai like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon. Terry, on the other hand, stood there with an ashen face. He knew that he would become the laughingstock of the gesun Empire by tomorrow. Laura and the others also followed Zhao Hai out with smiles on their faces. When they reached the entrance of the hall, Zhao Hai turned around and said goodbye to everyone before leaving. Although the nobles liked Zhao Hai, they would still give the Robert family some face. They did not immediately leave with Zhao Hai. However, the way Terry looked at Zhao Hai was a little strange. Jason, on the other hand, didnt have such concerns. He didnt care so much and left with Zhao Hai. The servants didnt know what had happened in the hall, but they had received Terrys notice. Zhao Hai returned in the same thin carriage, but Jason couldnt. Although the Krook family wasnt a thousand-year-old family, they couldnt be underestimated. They couldnt be neglected. So, the servants immediately brought Zhao Hais thin carriage and another carriage over. Jason didnt care about that. Zhao Hai got on his carriage, followed by Laura and the others. After they sat down, Jason laughed and said,Good job, little hai. You did a great job. Hahahaha. Didnt you see Terrys expression after hearing those two lines of your poem? Hahaha, its all black. Im really afraid hell vomit blood. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; come on, its not that exaggerated. He even vomited blood. But even if he doesnt vomit today, hell vomit tomorrow. Hehe. &Quot; Of course, Zhao Hai had lowered his voice and even used a sound-proof spell to prevent the servants from hearing him. Laura and the others were all smiling as they sat there. They did not expect Zhao Hai to use a poem to scold Terry, leaving him speechless. The carriage soon arrived outside the broken wolf fortress. Zhao Hai and Terry got off the carriage and said their goodbyes before getting into their own car and heading down the mountain. After getting in the car, Zhao Hai and the others went back to the origin space. The one-hour operation time was almost up, and Zhao Hai really wanted to know how the operation went. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the dimension, he saw green and kun Zheng smiling. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw their expressions. It seemed like their operation had succeeded. As soon as green and kun Zheng saw Zhao Hai and the others enter, they immediately invited them to take a seat. Then, green smiled and said, &Quot; young master, the operation was very successful without any accidents. This time, not only did we kill all the people in the Lotte familys shops, but we also took away all the goods. We even took some useful bricks and wood from their shops. Even if they put out the fire in their shops, they would need a lot of things to rebuild them. The most important thing is that we got over 10 million tons of daily necessities and over 10 million gold coins. Weve earned more than 30 million silver coins, more than 100 million steel coins, and weve also obtained bricks and wood that can be used to build 500 houses. Weve made a lot of money. Zhao Hai had not expected to obtain so many items. He looked at Ge Lin in confusion and asked,Why are there so many things? Green smiled and said, Gods grace day has just passed. This is the time when all the shops on the continent are restocking their stock. During Gods Japan, the goods in all the shops are selling very fast. So after Gods grace day, they have to restock immediately. They have just restocked their stock. With the working capital of all the shops, there is so much stock. &Quot; What about those people? Zhao Hai nodded. Kill them all? Did you do it according to my wishes? Gelin nodded and said, dont worry, young master. We did as you expected. They were all killed and no one was left alive. The shop was also cleaned and destroyed to make sure that no clues were left behind. Before the operation, they even used black magic on their shop to make sure that no one saw who was involved in the operation this time. All the people who were killed were beheaded and made into a Museum. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, thats good. Lets see how the Robert family can turn the tables this time. With these things, even if the Beastman slaves come, we dont have to worry about their food and clothing. Hahahaha. &Quot; Grimm laughed as well. These thousand-year-old families were really amazing. They had not even touched the Robert familys Castle, and they were already able to obtain so many good things. With these things, it would be more than enough to settle the 100000 people. They could also use these things to trade with the sea Race and the orcs. Most importantly, with so many silver and copper coins, the financial system of Iron Mountain castle could be completely established. Basically, they could say goodbye to bartering. It was an awkward situation of paying with goods. Previously, although Iron Mountain castle was well developed, few silver and copper coins could be found in the market. On the contrary, gold coins were the most common. Therefore, people in Iron Mountain castle usually exchanged for items. They could only use coins in Zhao Hais store. It was too inconvenient. It was okay if there were few people now, but it would be more chaotic if there were more people in the future. However, with these silver and copper coins, the currency circulation in the iron Mountain castle would not be a problem. Kun Zheng smiled and said, This operation was really clean and neat. I believe that no one will be able to see any flaws. When we retreated, in order to not let the mages know that black magic had been used there, we even used a light spell to attack that place. We made sure that all traces of black magic had disappeared, and that there would only be traces of light magic. No one would be able to find out that we were the ones. Maybe the Church of Light will be blamed for this in the end. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard kun Zhengs words. He looked at kun Zheng in confusion and asked, Grandpa kun Zheng, whose idea was this? Thats a good idea, why didnt I think of it before? Zhao Hai had only wanted to avoid being discovered. He had not thought of using light magic to destroy the scene again. It seemed like the older the wiser. Kun Zheng smiled and said, its normal that you didnt think of it. Alright, lets not care about that. Were exhausted today. Lets go and rest. Tomorrow, you can put the things used to build the house on the Black Earth wilderness. When spring comes, bring back the slaves from the orc grassland in batches. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. However, green did not immediately go to rest. Instead, he looked at Zhao Hai and said,Young master, how was the banquet today? Very good, very smooth. Zhao Hai smiled. Laura and the others burst into laughter. Then, Laura told green and kun about what had happened at the party. The two of them burst into laughter after hearing the story. They never thought that Zhao Hai would have such a way to scold Terry, let alone to the point where he couldnt even talk back. They were talking and laughing in the boundless space. Zhao Hais ox-cart didnt stop and went straight to the carci familys Castle. Shunyi and Xu Wanying were sitting in the cart, looking around in boredom. They knew there would be an operation tonight, but unfortunately, they couldnt join it. Chapter 555 After making sure there was no one around, Xu Wanying said to Shunyi, Shunyi, what do you think will happen tonight? Will you succeed? Shunyi smiled and said, itll definitely succeed. With Cai ers help and those undead creatures, theres no reason for us not to succeed. By the way, young master said that as long as we can plant all the medicinal herbs we need, we can advance our levels. By then, well be level 8 powerhouses. &Quot; Xu Wanying chuckled. &Quot; well just stay by your side. So what if were level-eight? we wont be of much help to you, unless were level-nine. &Quot; Shunyi sighed. &Quot; its not that easy to reach the ninth-level. If it were that easy, general manager Clint, grandma Merlin, and Grandpa kun Zheng would have become ninth-level powerhouses a long time ago. &Quot; Suddenly, Shunyis expression changed. He lowered his voice and said to Xu Wanying, &Quot; thousand shadows, be careful. Somethings up. I can feel a murderous aura. &Quot; &Quot; I feel it too, Xu Wanying nodded. &Quot; lets inform the young master immediately. &Quot; After saying that, Xu Wanyings clone immediately appeared in the carriage and knocked on the box three times. This was a secret code. As long as Xu Wanying knocked on the trunk three times, Cai er would know that something had happened outside, and she would immediately inform Zhao Hai. Cai er also noticed that one of Xu Wanyings clones was knocking on the car. She immediately appeared in the living room and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master, thousand shadows is knocking on the trunk. Something might have happened. &Quot; Zhao Hai, who was chatting with green and the others, was stunned for a moment. He immediately said, Whats going on? Hurry up and show me the surveillance camera. Cai er replied, and turned the monitor screen to the outside. Now, the surveillance camera could monitor a much further distance than before. 10 miles was within the range of the camera. Zhao Hai held the camera, and as expected, many red dots appeared. These red dots were people. Of course, they were not them, but people lying in ambush on both sides of the road. The ox-cart was almost in the middle of the ambush circle. Zhao Hai counted the number of people and found that there were about 500 of them. They were all experts, mostly at level six or seven. There were also dozens of level eight experts. They were all wearing armor and holding various weapons. Most importantly, they had more than 20 bed puppets. It was impossible to use a bed frame unless it was fixed in place. It seemed that these people had long been equipped and had been lying in ambush here for at least a few hours. Zhao Hai moved and appeared in the carriage. He told Shunyi and Xu Wanying what he saw and told them to be prepared. When he said to run, the two of them would immediately lie on the ground and not move. He would take care of the rest. Naturally, the two of them did not say anything. They knew how powerful Zhao Hai was, so they immediately responded and focused their attention. Zhao Hai didnt return to the origin space. Instead, he sat in the carriage and watched the people on the monitor. He noticed that among the people, there was a man with a big beard who was the commander. He was sitting in front of a bed with his hands raised high. He was staring at his ox-cart without blinking. The arrow on his bed was a whistling arrow. As soon as he saw the whistling arrow, Zhao Hai knew that it was the leader. At the same time, he noticed the other bed puppets. Zhao Hai immediately noticed the problem. There was a small black jar tied to the arrow shaft of each bed puppet. He had no idea what it was for. If this was the ancient times on earth, Zhao Hais first guess would be that it was explosives. Unfortunately, they were on the ark continent. There were no explosives here. Zhao Hai could not think of what was in the can. However, Zhao Hai was sure that it was not something good. He also realized that the bearded man was about to give an order. Zhao Hai immediately shouted, Dodge! The big-bearded mans order came almost at the same time as his voice. The big bearded man waved his hand down and said loudly, Fire! The twenty-something bed puppets were fired, and Zhao Hai had already entered the boundless space. Shunyi and Xu Wanying were on the ground as well, and Zhao Hais car had already been destroyed by the bed puppets. Zhao Hai didnt care much. He immediately released a large number of undead creatures to form a larger encirclement around the group. At the same time, he also released a large number of undead creatures around the carriage. However, Zhao Hai sat in the boundless space and kept looking at the bearded man. He knew that the bearded man was the commander, so he must have known which force had ordered them to ambush him. Zhao Hai noticed the bearded man. When the undead creatures appeared, the bearded man was dumbfounded and muttered, Impossible, this is impossible. That was clearly anti-magic Powder, how can he still use magic? Why? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed. The anti-magic Powder that the bearded man was talking about was too famous on the continent. A large-scale mage rebellion had taken place on the ark continent for the sake of this powder. The anti-magic Powder, as its name suggested, was a type of powder that could isolate magic. This powder had no effect on ordinary people and had no effect on martial arts. It was only targeted at mages. Chapter 556 - Anti-demon powder (3 in 1)_2 If a magician were to be sprinkled with this anti-magic Powder, their mana consumption would increase by several times. Normally, they could cast ten spells. If they were surrounded by the anti-magic Powder, it would be good if they could use one spell. It was a great weapon that people used to deal with magicians. This powder was made by a genius Alchemist. Most alchemists were mages, but this Alchemist, who was a master alchemist and Alchemist, was not a mage. Not only was he not a mage, but he also had a great hatred for mages. This alchemy genius had wanted to learn magic when he was young, but after a test, he was found to have no magic talent and couldnt learn magic. That wasnt all. One night, the magician who tested him ran to his house and killed his entire family. At that time, he had hidden in a secret passage in his house to hide from the pursuers. After many years of investigation, the genius found out that he was not without magic talent. On the contrary, his magic talent was quite high. However, a family that was hostile to his family spent a lot of money to bribe the mage who tested him. He was labeled as having no magic talent. Then, the mage took a fancy to their familys money and robbed them. Their family was just a business family with some fame but no background. There were no masters in the family, so how could they have resisted the magicians attack? their entire family was killed. In order to take revenge, this genius did not learn magic. On the contrary, he believed that mages were a dangerous profession that should not exist. He wanted to eliminate all mages, so he became an Alchemist and later learned alchemy. After 30 years of hard work, he had finally succeeded in making a kind of powder. This powder could isolate mages from the surrounding magical elements, forming a small magic-free environment. This prevented mages from using magic multiple times, and also prevented them from using powerful magic together. Everyone on the continent knew that mages majored in mental strength. Through the cultivation of mental strength, they communicated with the magic elements around them. Through these magic elements, they could cast powerful magic. It was like a general commanding soldiers to fight. However, this powder cut off the communication channel between mages and magic elements, turning mages into light generals who only had mental strength but could not command magic elements. In this case, Other than the small amount of magical elements that existed in their bodies during their training, mages had no way of controlling other magical elements. A mage who had lost their magic could only wait for death. The invention of this medicine attracted the attention of all the mages on the continent, and the major powers on the continent also began to pay attention to this matter. Some families even began to use this powder to deal with mages. In an instant, all the mages on the continent felt panic. For the sake of this powder, all the mages on the continent United for the first time and began to hunt down this genius. In the end, the genius was killed by the mages. Then, all the mages joined forces and put pressure on all the nobles and forces on the continent. In the end, this powder became a forbidden medicine. It was absolutely banned. All the mages even reached an agreement that if they found someone using this magic medicine again, they would kill him to the end. Zhao Hai had read about this in a history book. It had happened 3000 years ago. Since then, no one had heard of anyone using or producing this powder, because it was simply a way to die. However, he had not expected Zhao Hai to hear the name anti-demon powder here today. This was definitely a major event that would change the entire continents weather. Zhao Hais opponent was even more surprised. Zhao Hais magic was different from the rest. He could use his magic through space, so he was not affected by the powder at all. Those who came to attack Zhao Hai had no idea that Zhao Hais magic was unaffected by the anti-magic Powder. Moreover, Zhao Hai had noticed them long ago, so it was too late for them to run. A large number of undead creatures rushed up from behind and surrounded them. In less than half an hour, all of them were killed. Zhao Hai used wind magic to collect the anti-magic Powder scattered around his cart. He planned to tell Randolf and the others about this when he returned. Zhao Hai was very clear that this incident was definitely a big event. It was not only related to The Black Mages, but also to all the mages on the continent. With his influence, he could only rely on Randolf and the others to deal with this matter. With the influence of the kalchi family, it should not be a problem to deal with this matter. After dealing with the anti-magic Powder, Zhao Hai immediately turned the people who attacked him into undead creatures. The leader of the group turned into a high-level undead creature. Zhao Hai learned from the leader that the people who attacked him today were from Roberts family. As for the anti-magic Powder from Roberts family, he had no idea. Now that Zhao Hais ox cart was destroyed, he couldnt sit on it anymore. Zhao Hai released the Xenomorphs and they headed toward the dark Soldier fortress. The Xenomorphs were much faster than the giant horned Bulls, so they arrived at the base of the dark Soldier fortress very quickly. In order to avoid any misunderstandings, they came out of the Xenomorphs bodies when they were still some distance away from the mountain. They slowly walked to the intersection at the foot of the mountain. After explaining to the servants at the intersection, Zhao Hai and the others rode the alien up to the dark Soldier Mountain. Soon, they arrived at the dark Soldier fortress. When Zhao Hai came out of the aliens body and put it away, he realized that Randolf, Smith, and the others were all outside the fortress. Zhao Hai and the others immediately bowed to them. Randolf nodded and said to Zhao Hai, Whos there? Are you guys alright? &Quot; Im fine, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Im sorry for making Grandpa worry. Lets talk inside the castle. &Quot; Randolf knew Zhao Hai must have something important to say when he saw his expression. He immediately nodded and led them into the castle. They sat down in the big living room of the main castle. Besides Smith, all the influential figures of the kalchi family were there, except for Zhu Wan. After everyone was seated, Randolf said to Zhao Hai, Alright, little hai, tell me, who wants to deal with you? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, grandfather. The people who came to deal with me today are from the Robert family. They sent more than 500 people to ambush me on the way. My car was destroyed during their attack. &Quot; When Randolf heard that it was the Robert family, he couldnt help but snort. Zhao Hai looked at him and took out an animal skin bag. He placed it on the ground and said to Randolf, &Quot; Grandpa, the Robert family used anti-demon powder when they were dealing with me. This bag contains some of the anti-demon powder that Ive collected. &Quot; Just as Zhao Hai had predicted, the moment they heard that the bag was filled with anti-demon powder, everyone in the room became chaotic. They all took two steps back unconsciously and stared at the bag as if they were looking at a ferocious beast. The carci family was known as the black magician family. Almost everyone in their family was a magician and learned magic. Even if they didnt learn black magic, they would learn other magic. Therefore, the anti-magic Powder was definitely the most fatal threat to the people in the house. Randolfs expression also changed, but he was the head of the family and was used to big scenes. He didnt move, but his expression changed. He looked at the bag and said, This bag contains the anti-demon powder? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, this bag contains the anti-magic Powder. I also turned the leader of the group who attacked me into a high-level undead creature. From him, I learned that the people who attacked me were from the Robert family. I think Im right. &Quot Chapter 557 Randolfs face was solemn. He knew that the appearance of the anti-demon powder on the continent was no small matter. He did not know how many mages would be harmed because of it. Moreover, he believed that Zhao Hai would not lie to him. Although Zhao Hai had some opinions about the kalchi family in the past, he could see that Zhao Hai really liked melgen. The matter of the anti-magic Powder was definitely related to all mages on the entire continent, whether they were ordinary mages, Black Mages, or even light mages. The anti-magic Powder was definitely the most important thing to mages. What do you plan to do? Randolf nodded. Zhao Hai smiled and said, I think the Robert family is done for. Tonight, other than this area in Carson City, all of the Robert familys businesses in the Roson Empire will be attacked. Furthermore, it is guaranteed that not a single copper coin will be left for them. Their losses will be huge. If you, Grandpa, manage this matter, then the carci family might be able to take over the Robert familys business. &Quot; Zhao Haiyi pointed at the bag containing the anti-demon powder by his feet. At this moment, third Grandpa said, &Quot; wait, if they really used the anti-demon powder against you, how can you be fine? The anti-demon powder has no effect on me, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. That means that the absolute demon powder is fake. Otherwise, why would it be useless? third Grandpa snorted coldly. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; third Grandpa, youll know if its fake or not after you try. The people on the continent used to say that the water of the void cant be cured. Im still alive and well. &Quot; Third Grandpa didnt know what to say. Randolf was a cautious person. He immediately turned to Smith and said, &Quot; waiter, get someone to try it out and see if this thing is real. If its real, even God cant save the Robert family. &Quot; &Quot; Grandpa, I think its best for us to keep a close eye on the Robert family. If they realize that their operation against me has failed, they might think that the fact that they have the anti-magic Powder has been exposed. If they run away, it will be a big problem, Zhao Hai said. Randolf was stunned for a moment, then he immediately nodded.Yes, little hai is right. Boss, immediately send out the secret guards at home. You must keep a close eye on the Robert family. Peter responded and went to make the arrangements. At this time, the person Smith was looking for had also arrived. He was a consecrated member of the side branch of the family, an 8th-tier black magician. Although he didnt have much power, he was definitely trustworthy. When the man came in, he saluted Randolf and the others. Randolf asked him to stand there, and Smith sprinkled the anti-magic potion powder around the man. When Smith opened the bag, he knew it was real because the magical elements around him seemed to become very slow. He had never encountered such a situation before. However, to test the power of the anti-magic Powder, Smith sprinkled the powder around the man. Then, the man used magic under the watch of Randolf and the others. He could still use the first ordinary black magic, but it was clearly very laborious. He couldnt use the second one at all. The mans face was pale with fear. Seeing this, Randolf and the others naturally no longer doubted the authenticity of the anti-demon powder. Zhao Hai immediately and carefully kept the anti-demon powder and tied the pocket. After Zhao Hai was done, everyone in the room heaved a sigh of relief. However, Randolfs expression turned ugly. He turned to Smith and said, &Quot; waiter, immediately inform the family to get ready for battle. We need to prevent the Robert family from doing anything desperate. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had never thought of this. However, if the Robert family dared to produce the anti-magic Powder, they must have something to rely on. If things went wrong, they might really do something desperate. After all, they had no idea that all of their shops had been destroyed except in Carson City. It was because they didnt know that they might take action, because they were afraid that the carci family would spread the news that their family had released the anti-magic Powder. If the news of the anti-magic Powder were to spread, even the Roson Empire would not be able to resist it, let alone the small Robert family. How many mages were there on this continent? For his own safety, those mages would definitely unite as soon as possible and hunt down all those who used the anti-magic Powder. By then, no force on the entire continent would be able to withstand it. Mages had a very high status on the continent because of their powerful offensive power. If someone suddenly invented a drug specifically to deal with them and made them lose this advantage, their status would plummet. Under such circumstances, in order to protect their own interests, those mages would definitely retaliate. The combined power of all the mages on the continent could only be described as terrifying, and there would not be any ninth-grade powerhouses interfering. This was because many of the combatants of the ninth rank were Magi as well. Smith was about to go out when he heard the old mans words. Suddenly, there was an explosion outside, followed by a huge firework. Randolf saw the fireworks and snorted. &Quot; As expected, theyre here. Fire the cannons and prepare for battle! As soon as he said that, everyone in the room immediately moved. Everyone left the room except for Randolf and Zhao Hai. Even Smith left. Zhao Hai looked at him in confusion. Randolf smiled and said, &Quot; that was the warning signal released by the magic cannon just now. The cannon I just mentioned is the combat preparation signal when our kalchi family is under attack. As long as the cannon sounds, all the disciples of the kalchi family must enter the combat position in the shortest time and live or die with the family. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Randolfs attitude towards him was very good. He looked at Zhao Hai and smiled.Alright, dont think too much. Lets go. Follow me to the city wall. Zhao Hai nodded and followed Randolf out of the room towards the city wall. When they walked out of the living room, the entire Dark Soldier fortress was in motion. Everyone was entering and exiting the fortress in an orderly manner. The Warriors had already put on their armor and picked up their weapons, while the mages had already taken out their staffs. At the same time, Zhao Hai also noticed that the children in the castle and some young people who were specially trained by their families were no longer in the castle. They had all been secretly sent away. Melgen and the others did not leave. Instead, they were walking towards them. The people of the kalchi family were very clear that the dark Soldier fortress was the residence of their kalchi family. The most powerful forces of their family were here. Those who dared to attack them here must have a great strength. Therefore, they were also very careful. Melgen and the others quickly walked to Zhao Hais side. Melgen had just told Laura about what had happened, so she knew what was going on. However, they were not worried at all. There were forty level nine experts in Zhao Hais space. With so many level nine experts, they had nothing to worry about. When Randolf saw melgen, he could not help but frown.Melgen, why didnt you leave with them? Just in case, you should immediately follow. Melgen smiled and said, Grandpa, dont worry. Itll be fine. Big brother hai is here. Nothing will happen. Lets go to the city wall. I want to see who is attacking us. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not tell melgen and the others that the people who attacked them had the anti-magic Powder because it was not necessary. Those things had no effect on him. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and followed melgen up the city wall. Randolf shook his head impatiently. He did not expect melgen to trust Zhao Hai so much. By the time they reached the city wall, there were already many people there. The magic cannons and bed armors were already prepared. Although the wall of the dark Soldier fortress was not very high, with these things, their defense should not be a problem. The most important thing was that the karci family was a family of Black Mages. Most of the people in this family were black Mages and other mages. Their attack power was very strong, and they were one of the families that were not to be provoked on the continent. Most of the people standing on the city wall were mages. With these mages around, even if a 100000-strong Army besieged the dark Soldier fortress, they would not be able to do well. Zhao Hai smiled wryly and turned to Randolf. &Quot; Grandpa, get all the magicians down the city walls. They cant help anymore. The enemy has scattered anti-magic Powder in the forest. Randolfs expression changed when he heard Zhao Hai. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Really? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and nodded. &Quot; its true. Its almost done. This time, the Robert family has mobilized all of their forces. There are close to 10000 people in the forest outside. These people are all Warriors, and their levels are not low. &Quot; Randolf was taken aback, but he still decided to trust Zhao Hai. He immediately nodded and said a few words to the person beside him. The person responded and immediately went to pass on the order. Soon, all the magicians on the wall had returned to the castle. Through the surveillance camera, Zhao Hai knew that the other party was ready. The Warriors were already charging at them with weapons in their hands. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. He wanted to see what the other party had up their sleeves. At the same time, he increased the surveillance range of the surveillance cameras. Only then did he discover that there was another group of people at the foot of the mountain. This group of people might be the second echelon team, and they were preparing to attack the mountain at the foot of the mountain. Zhao Hai smiled and released a large number of undead creatures behind their encirclement, waiting for the enemy to turn the tables so that none of them could escape. Randolfs face was a little serious. He didnt expect that the other party would spend so much money and use so much anti-demon powder. This was to destroy the kalchi family. Usually, it was not so easy to exterminate the karci family, but it was different now. Now that Gods grace day had just passed, almost all the important figures in the karci family were on the dark Soldier Mountain. If they really exterminated the dark Soldier Mountain, the karci family would really be finished. Chapter 558 For big clans like the kalci clan, if they were really defeated, all the elites and powerhouses in the clan would be exterminated. By then, they would not dare to show up on the continent anymore, because the interests in the hands of big clans like theirs were too great. In ordinary times, these interests could help them recruit more people, gain more benefits and greater power. However, when the elites of their families were all killed, these benefits would become the death talisman of their families. Because of this, the kalci family could not afford to lose this battle. At the same time, the Robert family could not afford to lose. They had never thought that they would lose before they went up against Zhao Hai. They had sent out many 8th-tier powerhouses and even used the anti-magic Powder to deal with Zhao Hai just to ensure that nothing would go wrong. However, they had not expected that they would still lose in the end. Not only did they fail, but Zhao Hai also knew about the existence of the anti-magic Powder. If Zhao Hai knew about it, the carci family would also know about it. If the carci family knew about it, the entire continent would know about it. Once all the mages on the continent knew that the Robert family had the anti-magic Powder, not only would their family be exterminated, but all the members of their family would also be killed. This time, the Robert family had already used all of their familys power in order to eliminate the kalci family in one fell swoop. The situation on the dark Soldier fortress was not good either. The carci family was equivalent to a family of mages, so their family attached great importance to the cultivation of mages. On the contrary, they did not attach great importance to the cultivation of Warriors, so they had a lot of mages in their family. Now, according to Zhao Hais opinion, after the mages on the city wall were removed, the entire city wall suddenly seemed to be sparse with only a few people. Zhao Hai also saw the situation. At this time, Smith and the others came over. They were also mages, but they were also the descendants of the kalchi family. It was impossible for them to retreat at this time. Third Grandpa and Zhu Wan also walked with them. Their faces were also very ugly. Although they didnt get along with Randolf, they werent stupid. They knew very well that once the carci family was finished, they would be finished as well. They would only have a good life if the carci family existed. They walked to Randolfs side and didnt have the mood to be polite with Zhao Hai. Third Grandpa said to Randolf,Chief, why did you ask the mages to withdraw? If they all retreat, who will defend the city? Randolf glanced at him and snorted.Do you think I want the mages to withdraw? Cant you feel it for yourself? The other party has scattered a large amount of anti-magic Powder. If we dont get the mages to retreat, they can only stand there and wait for death. The third Grandpa was stunned and immediately sensed it. Then, his expression became very ugly. Thats right, the magical elements on the entire Dark Soldier Mountain had become very sluggish. It was impossible to use such magical elements to attack a mage on a large scale. It could be said that a mage was equivalent to a waste in such an environment. Smith and the others also felt it. Their faces were also ugly. Smith quickly said, Father, should we let those mages retreat to the outside of the mountain through the secret passage and attack them from the outside? &Quot; its no use, Randolf shook his head. &Quot; even if they retreat to the outside of the mountain, they wont be able to get away with it with the anti-demon powder in their hands. &Quot; Peter and the others didnt have a good solution now. They only realized now that their family didnt pay much attention to the development of Warriors. If there were some Warriors in their family who could take up the responsibility, they wouldnt have fallen into such an awkward situation. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; Grandpa, everyone, dont worry. There are only about 10000 people on the other side. Dont worry, leave it to me. &Quot; Everyones eyes focused on Zhao Hai. They just remembered that Zhao Hai had said in the living room that he was not affected by the anti-demon powder. &Quot; right, little hai, Randolf said, looking at Zhao Hai. &Quot; youre not affected. Think of a way to get rid of the anti-demon powder. &Quot; Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. &Quot; theyve scattered too much of the anti-demon potion powder. Even if they want to get rid of them, its not something they can do in a short time. Besides, they wont give us that much time. &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hai finished his words, a series of footsteps came from outside the castle. A group of Warriors emerged from the forest on the hidden soldier Mountain. They were all wearing armor and holding weapons in their hands. They slowly walked to the foot of the castle. These were the heavy infantry, the most elite of the troops on the continent. They wore thick metal armor and held a huge tower shield in one hand and a long spear in the other. Now they put the tower shield on the ground and the long spear almost formed a moving wall. These tower shields were like the ones used on the floor. Only when two tower shields were placed together, they could immediately bite together, making the shield wall stronger. In the connection of the tower shields, there was an attack hole, which could be extended from the attack hole to attack the enemies outside the tower shields. Behind the tower shieldmen were a large number of archers. Bed armors and magic cannons were the best for attacking, but they were not very convenient to move. Moreover, because they were sprinkled with anti-magic Powder, the power of the magic cannons would be greatly reduced, so it was better not to use them. The archers on the continent were not to be trifled with. They all used longbows, which had been processed with many processes and could shoot at least 200 steps. In addition, those people were Warriors, so they could shoot at least 400 steps with such a bow. Each of them could draw the bow at least 40 times, which was quite a powerful attack. Behind the archers were the sword-shield soldiers who were attacking the city. They were wearing leather armor and held leather shields in one hand and swords in the other. Some of them even carried ladders and poles. Randolf immediately ordered the soldiers on the city wall to prepare for battle. Zhao Hai glanced at the soldiers outside the city and couldnt help but smile. Their formation wasnt bad, but they were too few in number and couldnt stop the undead creatures charge. Randolf stood on the city wall and looked at the formation that was slowly taking shape. He snorted and shouted, &Quot; Robert, come out. Ive always treated you as a friend, but you actually want to destroy my kalchi family. Come out. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he smiled. If he was the patriarch of the Robert family, he would not have come out to meet Randolf. If he had done well, he might have left behind a witness. Unfortunately, Zhao Hai was wrong this time. As soon as Randolf finished speaking, a voice was heard.Randolf, youre really na?ve. Dont you know that we cant have true friends when were in this position? Your Karche family is a mage family, I want you to destroy you, hahaha, how about it? The taste of the anti-demon powder is not bad, right? Randolf snorted coldly,Robert, what good will it do you to exterminate the kalci family? As long as the news of you having the anti-demon powder spreads, your Robert family will be finished. Robert laughed heartily and said,spread it out? Who spread it? Youre all going to die today, so no one can spread the news. To tell you the truth, Ive invited a level 9 elder of my family to watch over those people youve released. Even if your family has a secret passage, no one can escape. Randolf was stunned, and then his expression changed. He gritted his teeth and said, &Quot; good, very good, Robert. As expected of the crippled wolves family, youre ruthless enough. But dont worry, our kalchi family isnt to be trifled with. If you want to destroy us, youll have to pay the price. &Quot; Robert laughed and said, of course I have to pay the price, but so what? Ill be able to get the greatest benefits by exterminating your kalci family. By then, our Robert family will become the strongest family on the continent. Hahahaha, compared to the price I have to pay, Ill get more. &Quot; Randolfs face turned green with anger. Zhao Hai looked at Randolf and smiled.Forget it, Grandpa Randolf. Why are you angry with such a Mad Dog? does he think hes won? Hehe, thats ridiculous. Robert had clearly heard Zhao Hais voice. He had suddenly appeared after not showing himself all this time. A horse-drawn carriage slowly made its way up the mountain. The horse-drawn carriage did not have a box, only a large chair. On the chair sat an old man in a warriors uniform. In front of the old man was a table, on which were a bottle of wine and a glass. The old man was very tall, but he looked very thin. The loose warrior suit on him seemed loose. His pair of slender eyes seemed to flash with a green light even in the dark night. The old man stared at Zhao Hai with his green eyes and snorted, Ignorant child, dont think that youre so outstanding just because you defeated a few second-rate trash on the continent. Today, Ill let you know that youre far inferior to my grandson, Terry. As soon as the old man finished speaking, a series of hoofbeats came from behind him. Then, a tall white Horse came out from the back of the old mans carriage. The horse was very tall, like a magic horse, more than four meters tall. On the back of the horse was a Knight in armor. The Knight was wearing bright silver armor, holding a Knights spear in one hand and a helmet in the other. He had a tower shield on his back and a knights sword in the scabbard in front of the saddle. He looked very handsome and extraordinary. Zhao Hai sized up the man. It was Terry. His current attire made him look like a qualified Knight, and he was very cool. Zhao Hai looked at him and smiled. He whispered to melgen, This guy really knows how to put on an act. Hes dressed like a Knight, but hes full of evil intentions. Melgen snorted. &Quot; hes been like this since he was young. He didnt know anything when he was young. Now, I feel disgusted when I see him like this. &Quot; Chapter 559 Terry, however, didnt think so. Now he felt great. His family had surrounded the carci familys Dark Soldier fortress. It was a happy thing to say. Now he really understood what it meant to be in high spirits! Terry looked at Zhao Hai and melgen, who were standing on the city wall, and sneered, Melgen, have you ever thought that this day would come? Ive been true to you all these years, but what about you? Youd rather choose someone like Zhao Hai than me. Im going to make you regret this. Melgen looked at Terry and snorted coldly. &Quot; of course Ill choose big brother hai and not you. Why dont you take a look at what you are? you cant even compare to big brother Hais little finger. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly said,melgen, youre exaggerating. How can you say that about Mr. Terry? How can you say that he cant compare to my little finger? You have to say, he can only compare to my little finger. Melgen and the others chuckled when they heard Zhao Hais words. They knew that Zhao Hai rarely joked around, but when yuezhong encountered a big problem, Zhao Hai could joke around even more. This was Zhao Hais ability. Melgen smiled. &Quot; yes, thats what I should say. Terry, you can only be compared to one of brother Hais little fingers. Why should I choose you instead of brother hai? Terrys face had already turned ashen from melgens sarcasm. The handsome and confident look he had just now had completely disappeared. He looked at melgen with a ferocious face and said,You guys can laugh all you want. Id like to see how he can compare to me. Zhao Hai looked at Terry and smiled, I didnt want to deal with you so quickly, but since youve come to my door, I cant just sit back and do nothing, can I? Ill still say the same thing, General Chang will look at the crab with cold eyes and see how long you can run amuck. Now, youre done. When Terry heard Zhao Hai say the same poem again, his face immediately darkened. He angrily shouted,Save your breath, Im going to make you die without a proper burial today. Zhao Hai looked at Terry and smiled, &Quot; there are many people who want me dead, and youre not one of them. However, none of them succeeded, and you will not succeed either! &Quot; With that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and the alien suddenly appeared. Melgen and the others also disappeared from the city wall and entered the aliens body. The alien opened its mouth and Zhao Hais voice came out, &Quot; the biggest mistake your Robert family has made is that you should not have made me your enemy! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, the Robert family members suddenly realized that many undead creatures had appeared in their formation. As soon as these undead creatures appeared, they immediately launched attacks on the Robert family Warriors next to them, causing the Robert familys formation to fall into chaos. At this moment, the Xenomorph also jumped down the wall. Randolf and the others were stunned. They looked closely and realized that the creatures that jumped down with Zhao Hai were all undead creatures, and they were undead cavalry. These undead cavalrymen were in the form of orcs. They were sitting on huge horns with a tall Tauren skeleton on their back. When they landed on the ground, they smashed a hole in the ground, but they were fine. They jumped out of the hole and jumped over the kalchi familys moat, killing Roberts loved ones. Randolf and the others were surprised by Zhao Hais combat power. The undead creatures released by Zhao Hai were completely different from the undead creatures released by The Black Mages in his family. Some of The Black Mages in his family specialized in summoning magic, but they could only summon some low-level undead creatures. After each battle, they had to replenish their undead creatures for a long time because they were too weak. They werent the opponents of ordinary Warriors. He could only use the human wave tactic. On the other hand, Zhao Hais undead creatures werent that strong. They were all very powerful and were on par with a Level-8 warrior. This combat power really surprised Randolf and the others. The most important thing was their numbers. There were a lot of undead creatures. There were close to 10000 of them that Zhao Hai had released. Furthermore, the undead creatures were still emerging from the Robert familys camp at an increasing rate. In less than five minutes after Zhao Hai launched the attack, the Robert familys siege formation was completely destroyed by the undead creatures. At this moment, the alien was standing on the bridge in front of the dark Soldier fortress. It opened its mouth and Zhao Hais voice came, Hahaha, Robert family, you think you can deal with me, Zhao Hai? Hahaha! Im not afraid to tell you that your family is already finished even if you dont show up today. When I went to attend your familys banquet tonight, all of your familys businesses outside of Carson City were destroyed. People were killed, goods were stolen, and even your house was burned down. If you dont act tonight, you wont have the chance to act tomorrow. What a joke, you actually want to deal with me. Robert and Terry immediately snapped out of their daze. From the moment Zhao Hai started his attack, they had been in a daze. Now that they heard Zhao Hais words, they immediately snapped out of their daze. Their expressions changed drastically. They believed Zhao Hais words, as there was no reason for him to lie to them at this point in time. The current situation was that Zhao Hais undead creatures had the upper hand. Their plan to besiege the kalchi family tonight would probably fail. At this moment, Zhao Hai had no need to lie to them. Roberts face was livid. He snorted and said, Ignorant brat, dont be so smug. No matter how powerful your undead creatures are, they cant be more powerful than level nine experts. My Robert family has already reached a life and death juncture! Zhao Hais voice continued,do you think that a few rank 9 experts will change anything? Its useless. If I want to destroy your Robert family, no one can save you! Is there really no one who can save them? a cold voice asked. My Robert family has existed on the continent for more than a thousand years. You want to destroy my Robert family with just a junior like you? dream on! Zhao Hai looked up and saw a few figures floating in the sky. They were all dressed like Warriors. Zhao Hai counted and found that there were ten of them. Before Zhao Hai could say anything, a voice came from the dark Soldier fortress,Cruel Wolf evil sword, I didnt think youd still be alive. Hahaha, great, I thought I would never be able to get my revenge in this life. Today, well settle all the Old and New scores together. As the voice was heard, seven figures floated out from the carci family. Six of them were dressed as mages, and only one was dressed as a warrior. Although the shadow Soldier Mountain was sprinkled with anti-magic Powder, it was obvious that the powder did not have much effect on these level-nine powerhouses. At this moment, the rank-9 powerhouse known as the cruel Wolf evil sword laughed heartily.Dark Demon, I didnt expect you to still be alive. You werent my match back then, and youre even less of a match now. Although the anti-magic Powder isnt very useful for a 9th rank expert, its still useful. At this time, you still came out to seek death? Fine, in any case, if I dont exterminate you all, your kalchi family will not admit defeat. Without waiting for Dark Demon to speak, the aliens on the bridge suddenly disappeared. Zhao Hai, melgen, and the others appeared under the feet of the level 9 peddlers. Randolf was shocked when he saw this. He knew very well how powerful level 9 peddlers were. If Zhao Hai and the others appeared there, they could kill them with just one finger. As soon as Zhao Hai appeared on the bridge, he said to the dark Demon and cruel Wolf evil sword,Im sorry to disturb you guys. If you guys want to chat, then lets chat together. I dont like people standing on my head and chatting. Can lang evil sword looked down at Zhao Hai and snorted, Ignorant junior, die! With a wave of his hand, a beam of sword Qi slashed towards Zhao Hai. Randolfs heart skipped a beat, but at this moment, Zhao Hais hand moved. A whip appeared in his hand and he lashed out at the sword energy. The cruel Wolf evil sword saw Zhao Hais action and couldnt help but sneer. In his opinion, how could a whip block his sword energy? However, what happened next made him widen his eyes in disbelief. He saw the whip dissipate the sword Qi in space, as if it was a cloud of smoke that was fanned by a fan. Zhao Hai kept his whip and looked at cruel Wolf and evil sword. &Quot; &Quot; if you hurt me, it means that Im an enemy of the Buda family. The protector of the Buda family is here! &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hais voice fell, ten huge figures flew out from the forest. None of them were human-shaped, they were all in beast form. They were the level-nine powerhouses from the rotten corpse swamp. Zhao Hai did not send out too many level nine experts, only ten of them. These ten people were not the strongest ten in the rotten corpse swamp. They were the weakest ten. However, these ten level nine experts were more than enough to deal with the ten level nine experts from the Robert family. After the ten beasts appeared, they flew for a while and landed in front of Zhao Hai. Then, they quickly shrank until they were about the size of a human before bowing to Zhao Hai. Kill all enemies of the Buda family! Zhao Hai nodded. The 10 beast-form level 9 powerhouses bowed to Zhao Hai once more, before flying off. One of the ten experts of the ninth rank, an Eagle-shaped expert, looked at the cruel Wolf evil sword, then used his mental voice to say, &Quot; how dare you make an enemy of my Buda family! You will all die today! &Quot; With that said, they immediately pounced towards the cruel Wolf evil sword without a trace of politeness or wasting any more time. At this time, no matter if it was the people from the carci family, the Robert family, or the ninth-grade powerhouses, they were all stunned. They never thought that the Buda family, which was almost removed from the continent, would suddenly have ten ninth-grade powerhouses, and all of them were in beast form. Chapter 560 Most importantly, they had noticed the way the 10 9th rank experts had treated Zhao Hai. 9th rank experts were considered the cream of the crop on the continent, and they would not bow to anyone. Even if they did, they would only bow to another 9th rank expert. Those who were lower than them would not bow to them, no matter what their status was. Even the king of the Roson Empire would not bow to them. However, the ten experts of the ninth rank from the Buda family had all bowed to Zhao Hai. Moreover, they were completely submissive, completely different from how the other families treated their experts. This attitude not only shocked Randolf and the others, but also the 9th-tier powerhouses in the sky. They really didnt expect it to be like this. The combat strength of a level 9 orc was generally higher than a humans. However, they were also more arrogant than a human. They would never come into contact with humans, let alone become a consecrator of a human family. However, this impossible thing had become possible for Zhao Hai. However, this was not the time for them to think too much. The experts of the ninth rank from the Buda family had already pounced towards can lang, Xie Jian, and the others. The twenty experts of the ninth rank were fighting together. The dark Demon looked at the situation in a daze. He had never thought that someone would come and interfere, and ten 9th-tier powerhouses at that. This was even more powerful than the kalci family. It was too terrifying. Melgen and the others stood behind Zhao Hai without moving. They knew that those people would not be able to escape. There were only ten ninth-level combatants, and they already had the upper hand. Not to mention, there were thirty other ninth-level combatants who were more powerful than the ten of them in Zhao Hais space. Randolf stared blankly at Zhao Hai, who was standing there and chatting with melgen and the others. Randolf was feeling afraid now. He was not afraid that Zhao Hai was too strong, but he was afraid because of what happened in the past. Back then, he had wanted to ask a level nine expert to deal with Zhao Hai. If he had really done that, the kalci family would have been the unlucky ones. The battle between combatants of the ninth rank could not have lasted for too long. Although the combatant of the ninth rank from the Buda family had gained the upper hand, it was impossible for him to get rid of the combatant of the Robert family in a short period of time. Hence, the battle continued. However, at this moment, Dark Demon and the others also made their move. Cruel Wolf and evil sword were already at a disadvantage, and now that Dark Demon and the others had made their move, cruel Wolf and evil swords situation became even more precarious. The battle in the sky was still ongoing, but the battle on the ground was almost over. At this moment, the undead creatures that Zhao Hai had placed outside the dark Soldier Mountain had already reached the mountain and surrounded the Robert family. They had lost their last chance of escape. At this moment, Robert and Terrys faces had already turned as bitter as Chinese goldthreads. They had never thought that today would be like this. Terry looked at Zhao Hai with eyes that seemed like they were about to spew fire. He felt as if his entire life had been destroyed by Zhao Hai. Everything he had was taken away by Zhao Hais people. He had to kill Zhao Hai. Terry could not help but reach his hand into his chest pocket. There was a magic scroll in his pocket, an ancient magic scroll. There were many types of magic scrolls passed down from ancient times, but most of them were non-directional magic scrolls. There were only a few high-quality fixed magic scrolls and some powerful forbidden spell scrolls. And Terry had accidentally stumbled upon a fixed magic scroll. This magic scroll was very magical. As long as someone tore it open, he would be able to teleport to any place that person wanted to go, no more than a hundred miles away. This kind of scroll was very rare, even in ancient times. Terry knew that the whip in Zhao Hais hand was not as simple as it seemed. It was probably an ancient magical item with special abilities. However, the whip was currently wrapped around Zhao Hais waist. Moreover, he was a magician, so his movements could not be as fast as a warriors. As long as he could tear the scroll and teleport to Zhao Hai, he was confident that he could kill Zhao Hai in one blow. Now, Terry was not thinking about anything else. The only thought in his mind was to kill Zhao Hai. He saw that Zhao Hai was talking to melgen and the others and was not paying attention to him at all. He slowly took out the scroll. It wasnt just Zhao Hai. No one on the scene was paying attention to Terry. They were all focused on the battle in the sky. Three of the ten 9th rank experts of the Robert family had already died, while the remaining seven were injured. It was likely that they wouldnt be able to last much longer. It was precisely because they were so focused on the battle in the sky that no one noticed Terry. Even the Robert familys Army, which was about to be destroyed, didnt pay any attention to them. In their eyes, the lives of those troops were no longer important. What was important was the battle in the sky. At this moment, a cold light flashed in Terrys eyes. He quickly took out a magic scroll and tore it apart. A white light soared into the sky, stunning everyone. The white light disappeared, and so did Terry. While everyone was still in a daze, Terry suddenly appeared two meters to the left of Zhao Hai. He thrust his spear at Zhao Hai. The tip of the Knights spear was flashing with a fiery red light, which was the effect of a full-powered strike with combat energy. Randolf and the others faces changed, and even melgens mouth was wide open in surprise. Just when everyone thought that Zhao Hai would not be able to escape death, the staff in his hand suddenly moved. With a loud clang, Terrys determined attack was blocked by Zhao Hai. Terry looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief. Zhao Hai looked at Terry and snorted, Whats wrong? Do you think you can kill me like this? Youre too naive? I forgot to tell you, Im actually a dual cultivator. With that said, his hand moved, and the wand in his hand became a sword, slashing towards Terrys horse leg. Terry immediately responded. He lifted the reins of his horse and the magic horse raised its front hooves. Not only did it Dodge Zhao Hais attack, but it also kicked Zhao Hais head. This magic horses hoof was even bigger than Zhao Hais head. If it landed, Zhao Hais head would definitely turn into a smashed watermelon. However, Zhao Hais reaction was also very fast. His body suddenly moved, and he pierced under the magic horses belly. Following that, the magic staff in his hand suddenly grew longer, and the tip of the staff suddenly became as sharp as a sword. It fiercely pierced through the magic horses belly, killing the magic horse immediately. Following that, Zhao Hais staff suddenly became shorter. In a flash, Zhao Hai appeared beneath Terry. Terry, who was sitting on his horse, looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief. Then, his body swayed, and he fell to the ground with his horse. The battle that Zhao Hai had just fought had attracted everyones attention. Randolf and the others stared at Zhao Hai in shock. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be a dual cultivator, and he had such strong battle energy. Robert looked at Terry with an ashen face. Terry was his most valued grandson, but now he had died in front of him. He suddenly felt that he might have made a mistake. Zhao Hai looked at Robert and snorted, &Quot; Master Robert, Ive said that the biggest mistake your family has made is to be my enemy. Hmph, am I right? Robert looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed. He said loudly, &Quot; Zhao Hai, the Buda family. Well done. From today on, there is one more person on the continent. My Robert familys defeat is not in vain. Zhao Hai, I only have one request. Leave the Robert family with a root. Can you agree? Zhao Hai looked at Robert and shook his head. &Quot; &Quot; I dont agree. If you dont remove the roots, the weeds will grow again when the spring breeze blows. If those people had exterminated the Buda family in the past, there wouldnt be the Zhao Hai today. I dont want another Zhao Hai to appear on the continent. However, if your family has a child who is just born and doesnt know anything, I will spare his life. However, I wont give him everything of the Robert family. I will only let him inherit the Robert family name. He has nothing to do with your Robert family. Im just letting him inherit your Robert familys last name. Robert looked at Zhao Hai with a hint of despair in his eyes, but at the same time, he laughed. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Zhao Hai, youre really cruel. Its a pity that our Robert family doesnt have such insensible children. I, Robert, have let down my ancestors, let down my ancestors! After he finished speaking, he pulled out his sword and committed suicide. By now, the Robert clans Army had been completely annihilated. The battle in the sky had also come to an end. All of the combatants of the ninth rank within the Robert clan had been killed. Zhao Hai didnt hold back either. Other than Robert and Terry, all the members of the Robert family had been turned into undead creatures. He then used the dimensions surveillance camera to scan his surroundings. After confirming that there were no enemies, he finally stopped. At the same time, the Buda familys rank 9 powerhouses in the sky bowed to Zhao Hai and disappeared in a flash. As soon as they disappeared, another group of rank 9 powerhouses suddenly appeared in the sky. There were a lot of them, about forty of them. However, it was clear that they did not belong to any single clan, but to different clans and forces. They had come to see what was going on. At this time, Dark Demon and the others stepped forward and exchanged a few words with the 9th rank experts. The 9th rank experts then retreated. They did not want to get involved in this mess. To them, as long as it did not threaten their family, it was fine. The life and death of other families were not important to them. It was better to leave the matters of the secular world to the people in charge of the family. After the grade-9 experts left, the dark Demon turned to look at Zhao Hai and nodded at him. He then returned to the dark Soldier fortress and disappeared, along with the other grade-9 experts. Although the dark Demon only nodded at Zhao Hai, it was already a big deal. He was a level 9 master. Even if Randolf saw them, they might not even greet him. Now that they greeted Zhao Hai, it showed how important Zhao Hai was to them. However, Zhao Hai did not think too much about it. With a wave of his hand, he released Fei Ying. Fei Ying brought the staff with him and headed to the Robert familys crippled Wolf Mountain. He had said before that he would definitely exterminate the Robert family. This was what Fei Ying was going to do now! Chapter 561 Zhao Hai had read too many novels on earth. The protagonists of those novels all had one thing in common-they were talkative and soft-hearted. It had always been a characteristic of the protagonists of novels. Before they fought with their enemies, they would always say a lot of nonsense before taking action to show their superiority. Zhao Hai was quite talkative as well, but compared to the people in the books, he spoke much less. Furthermore, he was ruthless enough to eliminate the roots of the problem! Dramatic conflicts could only happen in novels and movies. In the current era, it was impossible for people to have too many fortuitous encounters. Even if a family was destroyed, it was impossible for one or two heirs to escape and seek revenge. Teki was under the surveillance of the realm, so it was almost impossible for the Robert family to escape. Spatial surveillance not only monitored the people on the ground, but also the 9th-tier powerhouses in the sky and the secret passages underground. None of them could escape. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible for the Robert family to escape. Zhao Hai didnt like trouble, and he didnt like to leave any trouble for himself. Therefore, they only had one thing to do, which was to solve all the trouble. The Robert family couldnt be allowed to live. As long as they were allowed to live, there was a possibility that they would rise from the ashes. Although he hadnt turned Robert and Terry into high-level undead creatures for interrogation, Zhao Hai believed that the Robert familys background wasnt simple. With the Robert familys power, it was impossible for them to produce so much anti-magic Powder, nor could they have ten grade-9 powerhouses. The carci family was already a well-known family in the Roson Empire. However, they had only sent out seven level nine experts tonight, while the Robert family had sent out ten at once. That was an extra three. This was too unreasonable. Hence, Zhao Hai thought that the Robert family might belong to a certain power. His familys medicinal powder and level nine experts might also be supported by a certain power. When Zhao Hai had sent blood eagle to deal with the Robert family, he had also started to clean up the powder that the Robert family had scattered on the mountain. Zhao Hai didnt bring the powder into his space because he was too worried. But this time, he brought it into his space when he was collecting the powder. As soon as the powder entered the space, a notification sound came from the space, &Quot; isolation powder that contains radioactive material. The realm does not have a formula for this powder. Take the powders composition and add it to the universal machines formula. The host can produce it in the realm. Extract the characteristics of the powder and add it to the poison in the realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai hadnt thought that the powder would have such an effect. It seemed that the toxins in the realm would be even stronger in the future. Most importantly, the poisonous gas released by Cai er would have the effect of eliminating demons. The black soil wasteland would be even safer. With this discovery, Zhao Hai wasnt in the mood to collect the powder anymore. He didnt think about it when he was collecting the powder. He just wanted to collect some powder so he could use it against people in the future. But now, it seemed like he didnt need it at all. By the time Zhao Hai had finished storing the anti-magic Powder, bloodeagle had already finished his task at the Robert family. The Robert family had already sent out all their experts. There werent many people left in the family. The only ones left were the weak and the old. They didnt even have the chance to resist the undead creatures that Zhao Hai sent out. Zhao Hai didnt let them off, not even the children. All the members of the Robert family were killed, not a single one was left alive. From that day on, the Robert family became famous on the continent. &Nbsp; other than that, Zhao Hai had also found the Treasury and Treasury of the Robert family. There was nothing more to say, so he emptied them out. Zhao Hai never knew what it meant to be soft-hearted when dealing with his enemies. He knew very well that if he was soft-hearted to his enemies, he would be the one who would suffer in the end. In this world, there were many people who repaid kindness with ingratitude, but there were few who would forget enmity because of kindness. Who was the least threatening? There was no need to ask, a dead man! After being on the continent for so long and going through so many things, Zhao Hai had learned what it meant to be ruthless. If you were not ruthless, you would become a dead man. If you were not ruthless, you would be trampled under the feet of others forever. He had dealt with the few 9th-tier powerful beings from Borich and embarrassed the Church of Light. Although he had managed to intimidate some people, it had not been very effective. The Rossen Empire was the most powerful country on the continent, and both the civilians and the nobles had developed a habit of being very arrogant. It was precisely because of this that what Zhao Hai had done did not intimidate them. At the very least, large families like the Robert family did not take him seriously at all. However, he believed that it would be different in the future. This time, Zhao Hai had destroyed the Robert family in one fell swoop. Even if those people thought that it was the carci familys effort, Zhao Hais power must be involved in it. Even if everyone thought that Zhao Hai had nothing to do with it and that it was only the carci familys power, Zhao Hai was engaged to melgen. It meant that Zhao Hai had a big backer behind him. Those who wanted to touch Zhao Hai had to think twice. After packing up the anti-magic Powder, Zhao Hai returned to the dark Soldier fortress. Currently, the dark Soldier fortress had also sent people out to pack up their things. However, they only cleaned up the pits created by the undead creatures and the house that was attacked at the foot of the mountain. In fact, they only cleaned up some damaged trees which didnt need to be cleaned up tonight. They could only be cleaned up tomorrow. As soon as Zhao Haigang returned to the dark Soldier fortress, he was immediately invited to the big living room. Randolf and all the other senior members of the kalchi family were already waiting for him there. Zhao Hai saluted everyone. This time, no one in the room dared to accept his bow. Some even stood up to return his salute. Zhao Hai noticed the attitude of these people, but he did not blame them. The people on the ark continent were very realistic. They only valued strength. If you were strong enough, you would be respected. If you were not strong enough, you deserved to be a slave. Although Zhao Hai had shown some strength before, the people of the kalchi family, who had always been in a high position, still looked down on him, just like the Robert family. However, the strength that Zhao Hai had shown this time made all the people of the kalchi family have no choice but to face this young man. The strength that Zhao Hai had displayed today had already surpassed the Buda family. Under such circumstances, it would be unwise for them to go against Zhao Hai. It wasnt that others wouldnt help him, even his own family members wouldnt show them any respect. If the family had to choose, they would definitely choose a powerful son-in-law like Zhao Hai over an ordinary family members life. This was how practical big families were. After Zhao Hai sat down, Randolf saw that everyone was present, so he nodded and said in a deep voice, &Quot; my kalci family has encountered the biggest crisis since the establishment of the family today. Fortunately, little hai is here. Otherwise, my kalci family would be in danger today. &Quot; No one objected to Randolfs words. They all knew that Randolf was telling the truth. Today, because of the anti-magic Powder, the main fighting force of the entire kalchi family, those mages, were unable to use any magic. This reduced the combat power of the kalchi family by half. In addition, their family did not have as many level-nine powerhouses as the other party, and they could not exert their full strength. This was indeed a huge blow to the kalchi family. Randolf continued, compared to the attack on the family, the appearance of the anti-demon powder is more important. Our kalci family is a mage family. The appearance of the anti-demon powder is a big threat to us. So, we must figure out this matter and bring it in. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, someone outside immediately responded. Then, four servants came in from outside. These four servants were carrying two bodies. These two bodies were Robert and Terrys. Zhao Hai had turned everyone who came to attack into undead creatures except for these two. Zhao Hai knew that these two people were very useful. Randolf looked at the two bodies on the ground. &Quot; &Quot; Robert and Terry are already dead. Now, how did they get the anti-magic Powder? we can only turn them into high-level undead creatures before asking. Whos willing to help? The carci family never lacked high level black Mages, which was why Randolf asked this question. Zhao Hai saw this and quickly said, Wait, Grandpa, I think we shouldnt rush to turn them into high-level undead creatures. The issue of the anti-magic Powder isnt something that our kalchi family can deal with alone. We must inform the royal family about this. The royal family of the Roson Empire is also a family of mages. Its impossible that they dont care about the anti-magic Powder. I think its better to wait until tomorrow. Grandfather will bring them to the palace and turn them into undead creatures in front of His Majesty. Then, His Majesty will not suspect anything. Randolf immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. He thought for a while and nodded.Little Hais words are reasonable. I think we should put this matter aside for now. I will go to the palace tomorrow morning and tell His Majesty about this matter. The other members of the family did not object. Zhao Hai looked at everyone and said, &Quot; Grandpa, Ive just sent undead creatures to the Robert family. Now, Ive exterminated the Robert family and emptied their Treasury. But I dont want their undead creatures anymore. Grandpa, try your best to get them over. Also, Terry and Robert both have spatial magic equipment. I dont want them either. Give them to Grandpa. &Quot; Randolf was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. He looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief and said, Little hai, did you really annihilate the Robert family? Did anyone from their family run away? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no. I found a list of family members in their family. I compared them with the names on it and didnt miss a single one! &Quot; Chapter 562 Zhao Hai was not lying. He had really compared the names one by one. That list was not the list that the Robert family had placed outside. It was a list that they had obtained from their Treasury. Everyone in the Robert family was introduced on the list. After Zhao Hai found the name list in the vault, he searched through the names one by one. He was right. All the direct and branch family members of the Robert family had been taken care of by Zhao Hai. This was also due to Gods grace day. Just after Gods grace day, the Robert family was like any other family. Almost all of their family members were gathered in their own base. This gave Zhao Hai the opportunity to capture them all in one fell swoop. For a big family like the Robert family, they had a lot of scruples. Take the day of Gods grace as an example. If it was a normal operation, they would not have gathered all the members of the family in the broken wolf Fort and carried out such a large-scale operation. However, they had no choice but to do so on grace day. There were too many clans that wanted them to go back. If they didnt let their own clan members return to the broken wolf Fort on grace day, it would definitely arouse suspicion, and any action they took would be unsuccessful. On the other hand, Randolf and the others were looking at Zhao Hai with pale faces. Although they were all black magicians and aristocrats, existences that could destroy an entire family at any time, this was the first time they had seen Zhao Hai exterminate the Robert family with just a word. There were at least one to two thousand people in the Robert familys direct line of descent and the people around them. Zhao Hai had actually killed all of them with a single sentence! It was not a bad thing to kill one or two thousand people for a large family. However, one should not forget that there were elderly, women, and some children among the more than a thousand people in the Robert family. Zhao Hai did not hold back at all when he said that. He did not even let the elderly and children off. This really surprised them. Randolf took a deep look at Zhao Hai. This was the first time he knew Zhao Hai was so ruthless. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but turn to look at Smith. He was really glad that he didnt send people to deal with Zhao Hai. Otherwise, the kalchi family would have been wiped out by now. Randolf took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He looked at the others in the living room and said in a deep voice, Alright, everyone go back and rest. If theres anything, well deal with it openly. The crowd stood up and left. Zhao Hai followed Smith to Lin Tao House. As they walked, Smith said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; little hai, did you really annihilate the Robert family? &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I dont just want to get rid of the Robert family, a hidden threat. Most importantly, I want to establish my authority! &Quot; Smith understood what Zhao Hai meant. He nodded and said, Alright, I wont bother about your matters anymore. You can handle it yourself. By the way, little hai, are you planning to leave Carson City? Smith could tell that Zhao Hai could not stay here for long. He had too many things to deal with, so he had to leave Carson City. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, I am. However, I will have to wait until I understand the Robert familys situation. I believe that the Robert familys situation will cause a storm on the continent. &Quot; Thats right, Smith sighed,the appearance of the anti-demon powder will cause a great disturbance on the continent. After saying that, they had already entered the Lintao residence. Zhao Hai had also returned to his own courtyard. Laura and the others were waiting for Zhao Hai in the living room. When they saw Zhao Hai return, they immediately went up to him. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, youve earned a lot of money again, right? Laura and the others were born and raised on the ark continent. They did not have much resentment towards Zhao Hais annihilation of the Robert family. This was because on the ark continent, a few nobles were annihilated every year. To them, it was not a big deal. They were very familiar with the black soil wasteland. They knew that the black soil wasteland required a lot of things, and what they needed the most was money! When spring came, 100000 orc slaves would be transferred to the blackearth wilderness, which would require a large amount of money. Zhao Hai was also planning to buy some slaves from the slave market in Carson City in the next few days. Therefore, he would need more things to settle these people. Therefore, what the Buda family needed the most was money. However, now that Zhao Hai had the money from Duke Ryans family and the Roberts family, it would be a piece of cake for them to transport the slaves. It was hard to imagine the wealth that a thousand-year-old family had accumulated. For a large family like the Robert family, they had more than one Treasury. The one in the broken wolf Fort was the largest one. In other parts of the Roson Empire, they had a few secret Treasuries, which were built bit by bit by the Robert family over the past thousand years. It was not easy to build these things, and the main purpose of these vaults was to use them in case something happened to the Robert family. The location of these vaults was not the one in the broken wolf Fort, but the Treasury. The Robert familys Treasury was much more hidden than the vault. This was to make it so that others would not look for the Treasury after finding it. The things stored in the Treasury were all rare treasures on the continent, as well as some of the most important information of the Robert family. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai didnt have the time to look at the list, but the Treasury he had found in the broken wolf Fort was more than enough for the Buda family. Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; not only did we earn a fortune, we earned a huge fortune. This sum of money is enough for our Buda family to use. &Quot; Laura and the others all cheered. They were very clear how important this money was to the Buda family. It could be said that the Buda family was not inferior to any Millennium family in terms of numbers and heritage. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. He was really happy today. The things he got from the broken wolf Fort had greatly strengthened the Buda familys Foundation. This was definitely good news for Zhao Hai. They chatted for a while more before Zhao Hai and the others entered the origin space. They had obtained a lot of information about the Robert family from the vault, and they were going to take a good look at it. After entering the origin space, Zhao Hai immediately took out the information he found in the Robert familys Treasury. He split it among himself for everyone to read. The information that Zhao Hai had obtained was related to the locations of the other gold vaults. Zhao Hai took a look and found that apart from the gold vault in the savage Wolf Fort, there were 12 other gold vaults of the Robert family outside. The total amount of gold vaults was about five times that of the savage Wolf Forts gold vault. This was a huge amount of income for Zhao Hai. He gave the information to Cai so that he could memorize it and mark it on the 3D map. This way, they could easily find the exact location of those treasure troves. Laura received another set of information. She looked at it for a while, and then her expression changed.Big brother hai, look at this. Zhao Hai put down the document in his hand and took over the one in Lauras. The information in Lauras hand was the organizations composition. Zhao Hai took a look at it and found that it was an organization called the boat sculptors. Everyone in the organization only had a code name, but there were many of them. Zhao Hai also saw the organizations purpose. The organization only had one purpose, which was to overturn the entire Ark continent. Not only did they hate mages, Warriors, royalty, and nobles, but they also hated all the people on the ark. This anti-demon powder was made by them, and they were also researching other things. Some of the materials introduced some drugs. Zhao Hai took a look at the abilities of these drugs and found that they were similar to some viruses on earth. This was too scary. Zhao Hai suddenly thought of a phrase from earth, anti-humanity . This organization was a bit anti-humanity, and they wanted to die with all humans. Zhao Hais face was solemn as he looked at the information. There was only a brief introduction to the organization. Everyone used their code names, so he couldnt use them to find the organization. Moreover, the organization used secret codes to contact each other. Once something happened, the secret codes would change immediately. So, it was impossible for Zhao Hai to find the organization. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, it seems like we have to hand this information over. This information is not simple. If this organization really succeeds, then the ark continent will be in deep trouble. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; I think so too. Brother hai, what do you think theyre thinking? Werent they from the ark continent? Why do they want to be destroyed along with the ark continent? No one knows what these people are thinking, but one thing is for sure, these people are all crazy. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. Melgen sighed and said,big brother hai, are you going to give this information to Grandpa? I think we shouldnt get too involved in this matter. Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, Ill pass this information to Grandpa. No matter what happens on the continent, it has nothing to do with our Buda family. No matter what happens, those people cant enter the black soil wasteland. Lets see if theres any more information on this organization. &Quot; Melgen and the others nodded. They immediately looked at the other information collected by the Robert family. Unfortunately, there was no other information. There was only some information about the other big families on the continent. The information was very important, and all the big families on the continent had it. &Nbsp; Chapter 563 This information was very useful to Zhao Hai. He knew too little about the major families on the continent, and the information Network of the Buda family had not been established yet. Therefore, this information was very important to them. The rest of the information was not of much use. It was all information regarding the Robert familys internal affairs. However, this information was no longer of any use to Zhao Hai. He had already destroyed the Robert family, so the information was no different from scrap paper. After roughly sorting out the information, they threw away the useless ones and saved the useful ones. Zhao Hai and the others went to rest. The next morning, Zhao Hai came out of the medium with the information on the person who carved the boat. After breakfast, he handed the information to Randolf and ran to the dark Soldier fortress. He released some undead creatures to clean up the destroyed trees on the dark Soldier Mountain. Randolf was also very surprised when he saw the information. He immediately brought Roberts and Terrys bodies and the information into the city, to the palace. The king was also aware of what had happened the night before. There were members of the royal family among the ninth-rank combatants who had appeared the night before. Of course, the ninth-rank combatants would not say too much, but they still had a rough idea of what had happened. Randolf handed the information and corpses to the king. The king immediately found a Royal Black magician and turned Terry and Robert into high-level undead creatures. Then, he asked them about their situation. Of course, the results were true. Robert and Terry had both clearly stated that they were also members of the boat inscriber, and that the majority of the medicinal powder had been produced by the boat inscriber. The Roson Empire was very concerned about this, and they immediately released this information to the world. At the same time, they communicated with the other countries on the continent and made them pay more attention to the person who had carved the boat. The Roson Empire was the most powerful country on the continent and had a strong influence. Moreover, this matter was related to the entire continent, so the moment the Roson Empire announced this information, the entire continent was in an uproar. Zhao Hai did not seem to know any of this. He used a days time to settle the situation at the dark Soldier Mountain and then returned to his own courtyard. Grimm and the others did not know about the battle that happened yesterday. Zhao Hai wanted to tell them about it so that they would know what to do. Zhao Hai wasnt too worried about the inscriber. The people in his hands were all slaves, and there couldnt be any slaves among the inscriber. To the inscriber, slaves had no value, so they naturally wouldnt let slaves join. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had already seen from the information of the people who had carved the boat that there were not many of them. However, he believed that these people must be of high status. Otherwise, they would not have been able to pull the Robert family into their group. Right now, the outside world was in an uproar. When people first found out that the Robert family had been annihilated, they were all extremely shocked. They really couldnt believe it. A top thousand-year-old family on the continent had actually been annihilated just like that. This was too shocking. However, the news that came from the Imperial Palace made them even more shocked. The anti-demon powder, the person who carved the boat, all of this had exceeded their imagination. After an uproar, they were all speechless. Then, the news that came from the Carracks family shocked them even more. The news said that the Robert family was destroyed by Zhao Hai alone. However, most of the people in the Roson Empire did not believe this news. However, they soon received another piece of news. All of the Robert familys shops in the other cities of the Roson Empire had been destroyed. People had been killed, their goods had been moved away, and their houses had been burned down. It could be said that the Robert family had lost their last chance to make a comeback. From today onwards, the Robert family had become a name in the history of the mainland. This news was like a bomb that blew up the people of the Roson Empire. A thousand-year-old family was almost invincible on the continent. In the history of the continent, there were very few thousand-year-old families that had been destroyed by outsiders. They could be counted with one hand. Those thousand-year-old families that had been destroyed were almost all defeated by their own people and died due to internal conflicts. However, the Robert family had really been destroyed by someone. Those thousand-year-old families that had been exterminated in the past had at least one son left. However, not a single person from the Robert family had been left behind. Everyone had died, and not a single one was left. This was too terrifying. All the major aristocrats on the continent were shocked. They were even more shocked when they thought about what the kalchi family said about Zhao Hai annihilating the Robert family alone. Of course, they did not believe that Zhao Hai annihilated the Robert family alone. However, they were sure that Zhao Hai must have contributed to it. Now, they had to face Zhao Hai squarely. In the past, the carci familys strength was almost the same as the Robert family. It was almost impossible for the carci family to exterminate the Robert family. However, once Zhao Hai joined the carci family, the carci family immediately exterminated the Robert family. If one were to say that this had nothing to do with Zhao Hai, they would not believe it even if they were beaten to death. It was precisely because of this that they were afraid. The current Union between the carci family and the Buda family was completely an Alliance between the strong. It had nothing to do with what people used to think of them as gigolos and soft-rice. Chapter 564 From that moment on, the aristocrats of the Roson Empire began to take Zhao Hai seriously. They no longer dared to treat Zhao Hai as a gigolo who lived off a woman. The news spread very quickly on the continent. Within a day, almost the entire continent knew about this matter. All the mages on the continent felt insecure. At the same time, the mages guilds of various countries proposed a motion for all the mages to join forces and find the culprit organization. They had to destroy them. If they were allowed to continue developing and produce more anti-magic Powder, the mages on the continent would be in danger. What Zhao Hai was thinking about now was how the boat scripters organization came into being and why it existed. Judging from the form of this organization, it was very secretive. Also, judging from the information, it seemed to have its own beliefs. This belief was very strange. It was different from what everyone on the continent believed in. On the continent, the Warriors believed in the God of War, the light mages believed in the God of Light, the dark mages believed in the god of darkness, the wind mages believed in the god of wind, the water mages believed in the god of water, the fire mages believed in the god of fire, the earth mages believed in the God of Earth, and the spirit worshiped the goddess of life. The orcs believed in the God of beasts, and the dwarves believed in the God of craftsmanship. However, what this boat engraving organization believed in was too different. They seemed to believe in the devil! Why did he say it seemed? This was because Zhao Hai and the others had yet to prove that they believed in demons. The information did not mention this belief. However, at the end of the information, there was a large portrait of a Demon God. The demon God had eight arms, three heads, and six legs. It was ferocious and terrifying. It was from this portrait that Zhao Hai deduced that the group of carpenters believed in demons. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai knew that if a person did not have a belief, they would not be able to do such things. It was because of this belief that they could do anything for it. Just as Zhao Hai was in his courtyard, a servant suddenly came to report that Jason was here to visit. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he quickly asked the servant to invite Jason in. Jasons usual cheeky smile was nowhere to be seen. He walked in with a heavy heart. After Zhao Hai invited him to sit down and dismissed the servants, Jason immediately said to Zhao Hai,Little hai, were you the one who did that last night? Was the boat engraving organization real? Did they really make the anti-demon powder? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; yes, but my original intention was only to attack the business outside their family. I didnt expect that the Robert family would send someone to assassinate me, and they directly showed me the anti-demon powder, but they failed. They were afraid that the powder would be known by others, so they came to attack the dark Soldier fortress. Later, they were destroyed by me and the kalci family. Then I destroyed his family. The information on the inscriber that I got from their familys treasure house was absolutely true. &Quot; Jasons face was heavy as he nodded. &Quot; I believe that there must be such an organization. You might not know this, but before I came here, I had already checked my familys information. I found out that in the past few years, many powerful mages on the continent have died for unknown reasons. When they died, they did not seem to have used any magic, which has become some unsolved cases on the continent. Now it seems that it was done by the boat scriber organization with anti-magic Powder. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He really didnt know about this. He looked at Jason and said, Really? Theres such a thing? Jason nodded and said, its true. Ive done some calculations. According to the information that the Krook family has obtained, at least a hundred mages have died an unnatural death in the past ten years. Among them, more than twenty were level-eight mages. If it werent for this incident, no one would have noticed it, because they were all from different countries, and the time of death was very different. But now that this incident has happened, when I think about the deaths of these mages, something doesnt feel right. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats true. It seems like this boat scripters organization has existed for a long time. No wonder they have such strength. Unfortunately, there is no way to find out their identity now. &Quot; Jason nodded. He then looked at Zhao Hai with a serious expression,Little hai, Ive come to find you today because I have something to discuss with you. My grandfathers intention is that from today onwards, our Kroke family and the Buda family will form an eternal alliance. What do you think? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He never thought that the Krook family would want to form an eternal alliance with him. It was not an easy thing to form an eternal alliance, as it involved too many people and things. The eternal alliance was known as the iron Alliance on the continent. If two families formed an eternal alliance, even if one family was defeated or fell, the other family would have to help the other family to revive, just like the orcs beheading blood oath. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he was soon overjoyed. The influence of the Kroke family in the Rosen Empire was not any less than those thousand-year-old families. If they could form an eternal alliance with the Kroke family, it would definitely be a good thing for the Buda family. Zhao Hai immediately nodded and said happily, Of course I agree. How can I not agree? besides, based on our relationship, isnt it good to form an alliance? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Jason couldnt help but smile. &Quot; &Quot; alright, I like what youre saying. Ill tell my grandfather when I get back. Come to the Krook family in the next two days if you have time, and well discuss this matter. &Quot; Okay, Ill go tomorrow, Zhao Hai nodded. As they were talking, a servant suddenly knocked on the door. Zhao Hai immediately said, What is it? &Quot; master Zhao Hai, the servant said, the head of the family just sent a message. His Majesty has asked you to come to the palace immediately. He has something important to discuss with you. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned, and so was Jason. The two looked at each other in confusion, but Zhao Hai immediately said, Okay, Ill be right there after I change my clothes. The servant responded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai frowned as he looked at Jason, Why do you think His Majesty the king summoned me? Jason also frowned. &Quot; its hard to say, but it must have something to do with last nights incident. Youd better go quickly. By the way, why didnt I see my siblings today? Zhao Hai smiled, theyre in the other room studying the information theyve obtained from the Robert family. I didnt expect the Robert family to have so much information on the various families on the continent. This information is really useful to me. &Quot; Today, Laura and the others had been in the origin space sorting out the information they had obtained from the Robert family. They had barely left the origin space. Jason smiled,you, this time you robbed the Robert family, did you get a lot of benefits? Tsk, tsk, the wealth of a thousand-year-old family, Im so envious. Are you envious? Zhao Hai laughed. I just realized that in this world, theres nothing faster than robbery. It seems that I have to do this kind of thing a few more times in the future. Jason laughed out loud,youre robbing upper hidden? I didnt expect you to have the potential to be a Bandit. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Lets go. We cant let His Majesty wait too long. Zhao Hai nodded and stood up. He adjusted his clothes and followed Jason out. When the two of them came out of the yard, the servant was already waiting for him in front of the door with the carriage. The two of them got on the carriage and left the dark Soldier Fort. Jason got on his own carriage and left. Before he left, he did not forget to ask Zhao Hai to go to his house. Of course, Zhao Hai agreed with a smile and then got on the carriage prepared for him by the carci family. Zhao Hais carriage was destroyed. This carriage was specially prepared by Randolf for Zhao Hai. The carriage was pulled by a magic horse and was very spacious. Inside, there was only a small room that could fit six people. There was a living room and a bedroom. The material was also made of iron driftwood and sacred light wood. It was beautiful and beautiful. Chapter 565 Zhao Hais car wasnt very big. Only ordinary nobles would ride in such cars. The heads of the truly powerful families would ride in cars like the one Zhao Hai was in. It was very big and spacious. Randolf gave Zhao Hai this carriage to acknowledge Zhao Hais status. Now, Zhao Hai had the right to sit in this carriage. His status was the same as Randolf and the other family heads who had been around for thousands of years. After Zhao Hai got on the carriage, he asked the driver why Randolf was looking for him. However, the driver didnt know either. As soon as Zhao Hais carriage entered Carson City, everyone who saw it immediately made way for him. The people who lived in Carson City were all very observant. They knew very well that anyone who could sit in this carriage was someone they could not afford to offend. Naturally, they would stay as far away as possible. Soon, the carriage arrived outside the Royal Palace. The Roson Empires Royal Palace was indeed magnificent. Just the outer wall alone was more than a hundred feet high. There were two rows of Warriors standing in front of the gate, about forty in total. Each of them was dressed in armor, looking very valiant and extraordinary. There was a moat outside the palace, and there was a suspension bridge on the moat. Zhao Hais carriage stopped outside the suspension bridge. A servant stood on the platform of the carriage and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master Zhao Hai, our carriage is here. You will have to walk up the suspension bridge. After you have registered, someone will take you to see his Majesty. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He got off the car and walked towards the suspension bridge. As soon as he crossed the suspension bridge, he was stopped by two warriors. When the two warriors saw Zhao Hais car, they did not dare to neglect him. They said to Zhao Hai,Sir, please go to the side to register. After saying that, he pointed behind them. Zhao Hai looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a small room. It seemed to be used for registration. Zhao Hai nodded and walked into the small room. Zhao Hai pushed the door open and walked in. He found that the room was not big, but it was warm and simple. There was a table and four chairs, and two men sat behind the table. They were in their 30s and had pale faces. They were wearing clothes with strange patterns, which made them look beautiful. The moment they saw Zhao Hai enter, the two men immediately stood up and bowed to him. &Quot; Greetings, Sir. May I know your name? Their voices were sharp. Zhao Hai knew that they were eunuchs the moment he heard them. Although Zhao Hai looked down on these eunuchs, he was still very polite. Many things had happened in the history of China where eunuchs ruled. Who knew what kind of tricks these filthy people had up their sleeves? so, he bowed very politely to the two of them and said, Greetings, this one is the patriarch of the Buda family, Zhao Hai Buda. I have come to see you under the orders of His Majesty. The two eunuchs became even more respectful when they heard Zhao Hais name. They quickly said, &Quot; okay, well register you, Sir. You can go in. A eunuch is waiting for you inside. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. The two eunuchs registered and handed a golden card to Zhao Hai. One of the eunuchs said, Sir, take this sign and you can go in. Someone will come to pick you up once youre inside, Zhao Hai nodded and took the token. He turned around and left the room, heading towards the palace. Many guards only checked the token in Zhao Hais hand before letting him through. The moment Zhao Hai entered the palace, he saw a eunuch standing there. The eunuch looked to be in his 50s, but he didnt look like he was bowing to someone. On the contrary, he had an imposing manner, one that only a superior would have, and a strong killing intent. Zhao Hai knew that this eunuch was not simple when he saw him. He was probably a death warrior, and a high-level one at that. The eunuch also saw Zhao Hai. He immediately walked up to Zhao Hai and bowed.Are you the head of the Zhao family? Zhao Hai didnt dare to disobey and quickly bowed, I wouldnt dare. Its Zhao Hai. &Quot; please follow me, Earl, the eunuch immediately said. &Quot; His Majesty is waiting for you. &Quot; He walked into the palace with Zhao Hai following behind him. As he walked, he introduced the etiquette to the king. The etiquette of meeting the king on the ark continent was different from that on earth. On earth, one would have to kneel when meeting the king. During the first meeting, one would have to kneel three times and kowtow nine times. However, this was not the case on the ark continent. On the ark continent, as long as one was a noble, they did not have to kneel when meeting the king. They only had to bow. Of course, this bow was different from the bow of ordinary nobles. They had to bow at a 90-degree angle and there were some requirements when they replied. These were all introduced to Zhao Hai. This was Zhao Hais first time meeting this eunuch, so he didnt ask too many questions. He could only listen quietly. From the eunuchs appearance, he didnt seem to be very greedy, but Zhao Hai still wanted to give it a try. On the way, Zhao Hai made sure that no one was around. With a flip of his hand, he took out something he had obtained from the Robert family. It was a magic crystal. This magic crystal was an alchemy product. He had no idea what method the alchemists had used to carve a magic array into the crystal. The magic array was very beautiful, and the entire magic array had been processed with gold threads and some other alchemy materials. This made the entire magic array look golden and shiny. Coupled with the profoundness of the magic array, this made the crystal look even more beautiful. This crystal wasnt big, only the size of a palm. It was a crystal card. Although the crystal was small, it was very useful. This crystal could maintain a persons body at a constant temperature, eliminate fatigue, and remove the smell on the body. It was a rare toy. Zhao Hai passed the crystal to the eunuch and said, This is my first time meeting eunuch Liu, so I dont have much to prepare. This is just a small toy. Please accept it as a token of my respect. The eunuch glanced at the crystal in Zhao Hais hand. He was a knowledgeable person and could tell that this item was extraordinary. He immediately said, &Quot; youre too kind, my Lord. Im just a eunuch. I cant accept such a big bow. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; eunuch Liu, youre too polite. Youre close to His Majesty. How can you not accept such a small gift? Its cold now, so this little thing can keep eunuchs body at a constant temperature. Eunuch must be very tired from following His Majesty every day, so this little thing has to be used to remove fatigue. In addition, this little thing can remove body odors. Although its not very useful, its still good to carry around. The eunuch didnt think much of the first two benefits. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, he was a Lv 8 dare-to-die fighter. With his strength, he was immune to the cold and heat, so he wouldnt overwork himself. However, the last benefit of removing the odor was very attractive to him. All eunuchs had this problem. Due to their physical defects, they were much more inconvenient than normal men when they were relieving themselves. They were also prone to producing strange smells. It was precisely because of this that they did not dare to eat too much during the day, let alone drink too much water. It was very hard on them. After all, they were facing the king. If they really made a strange smell and the king smelled it, they were afraid that their heads would be cut off. Even if they did not lose their heads, they would lose favor. That was something even more terrifying than losing his head. Therefore, these eunuchs had always paid great attention to the problem of odor. In addition to eating and drinking less, they would often change their clothes and sprinkle scented powder on their bodies to cover up the smell. However, with this small thing in Zhao Hais hand, all these problems would be solved. Therefore, when the eunuch heard that the crystal had such a function, he was tempted. Zhao Hai saw that he was a little tempted and quickly handed the crystal over. He smiled and said, Eunuch Liu, please accept it. Oh right, Ive been rude. I still dont know eunuch Lius name. The eunuch didnt reject Zhao Hais offer this time. He took the crystal card from Zhao Hai and put it in his pocket. He immediately felt the benefits of the crystal card. His body was a little cold just now, but now he didnt feel the cold from the task. Therefore, he was more polite to Zhao Hai. He smiled and said, &Quot; youre too kind, my Lord. People like us who enter the palace dont have names. Im the third in my generation, and most people call me third eunuch. &Quot; Greetings, third eunuch, Zhao Hai quickly said.Im only a small count. If theres anything in the future, Ill be looking forward to third eunuchs help. Sure, sure, third eunuch also smiled. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt believe that he would be bribing third eunuch just like that. He only wanted to leave a good impression on third eunuch so that it would be more convenient for him to do things in the future. With his current strength, he did not have to worry about the third eunuch. However, Zhao Hai did not want to do so. It was enough to establish his authority. It was better not to offend too many people. After all, the aristocrats were the ones who had the final say in this world. Those who went against the times would not end well. By then, they had reached the largest Hall in the palace. This Hall was where the king dealt with political affairs every day. It did not have a very elegant name, but it was called the government Hall. Just like the other places on the ark continent, it was practical. There were dozens of steps in the government Hall. Third eunuch invited Zhao Hai to wait at the bottom of the steps. Zhao Hai waited for a while before a sharp voice came from the hall, Summon Zhao Hai to the palace! Zhao Hai tidied his clothes and walked up the stairs. He was going to meet the king of the most powerful country on the continent. He would be lying if he said he wasnt nervous. Chapter 566 Zhao Hai walked to the outside of the government Hall. The eunuch in front of the gate immediately shouted, Zhao Hai bu da Jin greets you! Zhao Hai took a look at the eunuch and took a deep breath. He then slowly walked into the hall. When he entered the hall, he sneaked a glance at the surroundings. There were already many people standing in the hall. He saw a few familiar faces. There were the first Prince, second Prince, Charlie, Randolf, Jasons grandfather, and a few other nobles that he had seen at the banquet. Now, these people were sitting in two rows on both sides of the hall. This was somewhat unexpected. He didnt expect these people to be sitting here. In the middle of the hall, there was a small stage, and a man was sitting on it. This man was sitting on a chair made of gold and silver. The chair was inlaid with many gems, but it was also covered with a layer of animal skin, which looked very soft and comfortable. The man wasnt very tall. He looked very gentle and even a little delicate. His hair was a little white, but his face was ruddy. He wore a golden crown on his head and held a cane in his hand. The cane wasnt very long, only about 40 centimeters. It was made of gold and silver and was inlaid with a huge gem. It shouldnt be a magic cane, but a scepter. It was the symbol of the power of the staff. The man was dressed in luxurious clothes. Although he looked gentle, he had an aura that made people submit to him. He just sat there and looked at Zhao Hai calmly, but Zhao Hai felt a pressure. This pressure was coming from the man. The man did not mean to make things difficult for Zhao Hai. This pressure was not just directed at Zhao Hai, but it was still very strong. This man must be the king of the Roson Empire! Zhao Hai thought to himself. However, he immediately reacted. He slowly walked to the man and bowed at a 90-degree angle. Then, he straightened up and said, Zhao Hai bu da greets Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty! The king of the Rolin Empire looked at Zhao Hai and nodded,You are Zhao Hai? Youre the one who discovered the Robert familys use of the anti-demon powder? Yes, Your Majesty. The Robert family used the anti-demon powder to attack me, so I discovered it, Zhao Hai replied immediately. The king nodded and looked at Zhao Hai, Youre a mage? Why were you fine when the Robert family used the anti-magic Powder to attack you? Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he immediately realized that Randolf probably didnt tell the king that he was a dual-cultivator, nor did he tell the king that he wasnt afraid of the anti-magic Powder. He wanted to keep a trump card. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Haima immediately said, Your Majesty, I am not just a magician. I am also a warrior, a grade 8 warrior. That is why the anti-demon powder is useless against me. Zhao Hai didnt mention that he wasnt afraid of the anti-demon powder. This was his trump card. Compared to this, there was no need to hide the fact that he was a warrior. All the nobles in the hall were stunned by Zhao Hais words. Then, they began to whisper to each other. They knew that Zhao Hai was a mage, and an 8th-tier one at that. However, they did not expect him to be a warrior. An 8th-tier warrior! Did this mean that Zhao Hai was a dual cultivator? However, there had never been any mages who had achieved much in both magic and martial arts. Only a handful of mages had reached grade-6, and only a few had reached grade-7. Zhao Hai was not only an 8th-tier magician, but he was also an 8th-tier warrior. This was simply unbelievable. If it wasnt for the fact that Zhao Hai would never dare to lie to the king, they would have thought that he was lying. The king looked at Zhao Hai in surprise, then nodded and said, &Quot; good, young man. Youre a good person. Ive called you here today because I have a matter for you to deal with. If you can handle this matter well, Ill reward you heavily! &Quot; Zhao Haiyi bowed. &Quot; its my duty to do this for Your Majesty. I dont dare to ask for a reward. Please tell me, Your Majesty! &Quot; The king nodded in satisfaction and said, &Quot; you were the one who found out about the boat Carver, so I wont hide it from you anymore. Today, Ive already had people turn Robert and Terry into high-level undead creatures. They also gave up some things, but they dont know much. According to them, there should be another boat Carver member in their family, but they dont know who that member is. Youve already exterminated the Robert family. There are so many corpses. My people dont have the ability to turn him into an undead creature. The LAN Qing family said that you can do it. I wonder if what he said is true? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, Your Majesty. I can do it. Please rest assured, Your Majesty. &Quot; The king nodded and said,then how about we do it in this Hall? I would also like to see how different your black magic is. Zhao Hai was taken aback. &Quot; Your Majesty, to become an undead creature, you have to come into contact with a corpse. Im afraid doing it in the hall will taint Your Majestys eyes. Furthermore, you have to use magic. Im afraid it will offend Your Majesty. &Quot; Wang Zihao didnt care. He shook his head and said, AI, theres no need to say anymore. Its decided then. Lets do it in this Hall. This King wants to see it with his own eyes. Zhao Hai didnt know what to say, so he nodded and said, Your Majestys decree! The king nodded and waved his hand. The third eunuch, who had been standing beside the king, immediately took two steps forward and loudly said, Carry it up! &Quot; yes! &Quot; someone outside the hall responded loudly. Soon after, bodies covered with white cloth were placed on stretchers and carried into the hall. These corpses had obviously been processed and didnt have any strange smells. However, this row of corpses still didnt look good. Although some of the nobles in the hall knew that Zhao Hai had annihilated the Robert family, when they saw the rows of corpses being carried up, they could still feel Zhao Hais ruthlessness. They began to discuss in low voices again. The king did not care much. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Lets do it, Zhao Hai bowed and responded. He took out his staff and pretended to chant a few words of incantation. Then, a cloud of black Qi wrapped around the first Princes body. When the black Qi disappeared, the bodies were already standing in the hall. These people were no different from when they were alive, except that their faces were a little pale, their eyes could not turn, and they could not breathe. Other than that, they looked exactly like real people. Zhao Hai could have turned into a human skeleton, but to show off his abilities, he had deliberately turned into a zombie. On the ark continent, one was not afraid of ones abilities, but afraid of ones inability. As long as one had the ability, they would be valued. On the contrary, if one did not have the ability, no one would even look at them. The people in the hall were at a loss as they looked at the undead creatures. They had seen many undead creatures before. They were either skeletons or zombies with rotten flesh on their bodies. They had never seen an undead creature that looked 90% like a normal person like the one Zhao Hai created. After dealing with the undead creatures, Zhao Hai turned to the king and said, Your Majesty, you can ask them now. They promise not to lie. The king was also stunned by Zhao Hais actions. Now that he heard Zhao Hais words, he nodded his head and said, &Quot; alright, then you can do the questioning. You just have to find the person who carved the boat and hid in Roberts family. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and immediately asked the undead creatures. Unfortunately, the people who carved the boat werent among them, so Zhao Hai didnt waste any time and put the undead creatures back into the boundless space. Then, another batch of corpses was brought up for Zhao Hai to continue. Zhao Hai turned one corpse after another into undead creatures in the hall. Only when there were more than one corpse did Zhao Hai find the person who carved the boat. To their surprise, the person was a woman, one of Roberts many wives! Zhao Hai managed to get some information from the writer. The writer was indeed a believer of the demonic god. It was their duty to destroy the ark continent. They had never met each other before, and they only communicated through secret letters. Most importantly, no one knew who these people were, and they did not have any marks on their bodies. If there was anything that could reveal their identity, it would be in their homes. There must be a demonic elephant somewhere! If this information was true, it wouldnt be of much use to Zhao Hai and the others. How many people were there on the continent? How many nobles were there? They didnt have any obvious characteristics. They only said that they had a divine elephant in their house, but no one knew where the divine elephant was. This was too big of a target, and there was no way to find it. However, it wasnt like they hadnt gained anything. This later-discovered boat-engraving organization knew more than Robert and Terry. This boat-engraving organization had existed for more than a thousand years. At first, they were just people at the bottom of society. These people had been bullied by the nobles and couldnt resist, so they joined forces and created this boat-engraving organization. They had also started to worship the demon God and recruit members. Then, after several revolutions and the replacement of dynasties on the continent, these people used the power they had accumulated to let some people in their organization rise to the top and become great nobles. This way, they would have power in their hands, and that was how the Robert family became rich. The most important point was that although these boat scripters didnt look like much on the outside, their hearts believed in the demon God. The demon God was bloodthirsty and cruel, so these peoples hearts were also somewhat dark and would show it in some aspects, just like the Robert familys savage Wolf badge! Obtaining this information would be of great help to the Rosen Empire. At the very least, they now had a target and could narrow down their search. Now, all the nobles in the hall were very afraid of the people who carved the boat, because this organization was aimed at everyone on the continent. Their harm was no less than that of the Church of Light. The Church of Light wanted to deprive them of their control, but this organization wanted their lives! Chapter 567 The king was very satisfied with Zhao Hais performance. The black magic that was difficult for other Black Mages to use became easy for him. This showed that Zhao Hai was very strong. &Nbsp; moreover, Zhao Hai was also the head of the Buda family and the son-in-law of the kalchi family. It was said that he had a good relationship with the Krook family and Charlie. All of this made the king think highly of Zhao Hai. Although the Buda family was a family in the Arkas Empire, it didnt matter. As long as Zhao Hai had the ability, the king wouldnt care about his background. Moreover, the king knew about the feud between the Buda family and the Arkas Empire. In his opinion, Zhao Hai couldnt have any feelings for the Arkas Empire now. It was more like hatred. At this time, if he pulled Zhao Hai to the Rosen Empire, Zhao Hai would be killed. This was a good thing for the Roson Empire. The old king knew that Zhao Hai had offended the Church of Light and the Prince of the Arkas Empire. Under such circumstances, if Zhao Hai wanted to settle down, he could only do so in the Roson Empire. It was impossible to do so anywhere else. The old king was still very assured of people like him. Being able to boldly employ people had always been the standard of the Roson Empire. They could disregard ones background and would dare to employ anyone as long as they had the ability. It was because of this that the Roson Empire had become the strongest country on the continent. After Zhao Hai settled the matter of the person who carved the boat, the old king still sent people to carry the corpses of the Robert family up. He had Zhao Hai turn the corpses into undead creatures so that no fish would escape the net. But fortunately, there were not many people who had carved the boat, and no one had been found in the Robert family. After Zhao Hai had sorted everything out, the king nodded and turned to look at third eunuch. Third eunuch immediately took two steps forward and loudly said, Zhao Hai bu da, step forward and receive the seal. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded. He took a step forward and knelt down on one knee. This was the rule of the ark continent. When the king wanted to reward you, you had to kneel on one knee to accept the reward. This way, it would show that you valued the reward. Zhao Hai had just knelt down when the third eunuch shouted, Zhao Hai bu da, from a noble family. His abilities and strength are outstanding. He is currently a first class noble in the Rosen Empire. He is given the Golden Island as his familys fief. It will be passed down for generations. Thank you for your reward, Your Majesty, Zhao Hai replied immediately.I will do my best to serve the Luo sen Empire! The bestowment process on the ark continent was much simpler, and Zhao Hai liked it very much. However, he did not expect the king to be so generous. He had given him the title of Marquis and an Island as his fief. On the ark continent, the ranks of nobility were Duke, Marquis, count, Viscount, Baron, honor, and Knight. Knights were only considered secondary nobles, while Lords were the lowest rank. Duke, Marquis, count, Viscount, and Baron were officially ruled by nobles. Each rank was further divided into three ranks, with the third rank being the lowest and the first rank being the highest. Above the first rank of Duke was the rank of Grand Duke, who could establish their own dukedom. Above that, it was the rank of Prince. A Prince could only see how much power the king had given them. They belonged to the royal family. If the king did not give them power, they could only be noble and could not do anything big. Although their rank was high, when it came to power, they were not as good as the Grand Duke. Zhao Hai was a second rank Earl in the Arkas Empire, but he was not the top among the nobles. In the Rosen Empire, he was a first rank Earl, which was four ranks higher than the rank in the Arkas Empire. This was a huge difference. It would take a lot of effort for an ordinary noble to be promoted to the first rank, not to mention the fourth rank. The Rolin Empire not only gave Zhao Hai a first rank title, but also a land that was favored by generations. This was a good thing. The land of a noble was not hereditary. If they wanted to keep their land, they had to work hard to manage it and make contributions. Only in this way could they keep their land. However, Zhao Hais land was not used because it was equivalent to the Buda familys land. However, what Zhao Hai found strange was the island of gold. He had never heard of this Island before. If an Island dared to be called the island of gold, it must have something special about it. If it was an Island, it must be in the sea. However, Zhao Hai had been in the East Sea of the Roson Empire for a long time, and he had never heard of the island of gold. It was a little strange. However, since he had already rewarded the king, he had to accept it. Zhao Hai could only accept it first and ask Randolf when he returned. Zhao Hai had accepted the reward, so he was naturally considered a noble of the Roson Empire. In the future, he could no longer address himself as my Lord when he met the king. After the reward, the king said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Zhao Hai, you are now a member of the Roson Empire. I dont care about the matters of the Arkas Empire, but you have to remember that no matter what, you are still a Marquis of the Roson Empire. You cant embarrass the Roson Empire in the Arkas Empire! &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard this. The king clearly wanted him to back him up. This was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. Chapter 568 Zhao Hai immediately bowed. &Quot; thank you, Your Majesty. I will not bring shame to the Luo sen Empire. Please rest assured, Your Majesty. &Quot; The king nodded in satisfaction. &Quot; good, its good that you understand. Todays meeting will end here. Everyone, please go back. &Quot; The others stood up and saluted the king, then took their leave. As soon as they left the government Hall, Randolf and Charlie walked to Zhao Hais side. After Zhao Hai bowed to the two of them, Charlie smiled and said, &Quot; not bad, kid. Youre a Marquis now. Hahaha, come to my house in the next two days if you have time, Zhao Hai nodded his head and replied. Charlie then quickly left. Randolf looked at Charlie, then turned to Zhao Hai and said, It seems that Prince Charlie really values you. However, its a good thing that your title has been promoted. Zhao Hai nodded. He looked around and said, Grandpa, where is this Golden Island? How come Ive never heard of it before? Randolf looked at the people around him and said in a low voice,Well talk about this when we get home. Zhao Hai knew that there was more to this, so he didnt ask. He just nodded and followed Randolf home. Outside the palace, Randolf and Zhao Hai got into their own carriage and headed straight for the dark Soldier fortress. They didnt speak along the way and soon arrived at the fortress. When they arrived at the dark Soldier Fort, Randolf immediately brought Zhao Hai to the living room and sent someone to find Smith and the others. Zhao Hai saw Randolfs expression and didnt ask anything. He just sat in the room and waited for Smith and the others. After a while, Smith and the others arrived. Zhao Hai stood up and saluted them. After everyone was seated, Randolf said, &Quot; today, in the hall, His Majesty asked little hai to turn all the Robert family members into undead creatures and asked them about the people who carved the boat. Although he didnt get much information, it wasnt little either. His Majesty was very happy and conferred little hai as a first class Marquis. He also bestowed his fief the Golden Island, a favorite of the world. &Quot; The people in the living room were stunned for a moment. Then, they started discussing. Zhao Hai was confused. A first rank noble didnt seem to be worth their surprise. Was it because of the Golden Island? Randolf saw Zhao Hais confusion and said in a deep voice, Little hai doesnt know about the situation at the Golden Island. Waiter, you tell little hai. Smith nodded. &Quot; &Quot; alright, the island of gold. It was originally a small island that produced a lot of huangduo, but all the gold there had been mined out long before the establishment of the Roson Empire. There was nothing special on the island except for gold mines. There was nothing special about this Island, but the location of this Island was very important. This Island was located at the sea between the Roson Empire and the Arkas Empire. The two empires often clashed because of this Island. &Quot; Later on, no one got their hands on the island because there was fresh water on the island, which could be used for replenishment. Now, it had become a pirates paradise. Even so, the importance of the island was obvious. If the Roson Empire got their hands on the island, they could build a naval base there, which could threaten the waters of the Arkas Empire at any time. It was the same the other way around. Moreover, because it had produced gold in the past, dozens of good docks had been built on the island, It can stop nearly a thousand ships, big and small. It can be said to be a very important strategic position. Zhao Hai was stunned,so thats how it is? Doesnt that mean that after Ive been appointed by the Rosen Empire, the Arkas Empire can completely ignore me, and theyll only say that its their territory? Smith nodded. &Quot; thats right. I think His Majesty might want to use this method to completely break you off from the Arkas Empire. &Quot; Randolf nodded and said, yes, I think His Majesty has the same idea. But this is also an opportunity for you. The geographical location of the island of gold is very important. As long as it is not a pirate nest, it will gradually become a necessary place for ships to pass by. If you can build a market there for trading, I believe it will be a chicken that lays golden eggs. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded excitedly. The location of the Golden Island was great for Zhao Hai. As long as he had this place, it was equivalent to having his own territory. He could develop boldly without worry, and he could also take out the things in his farm to enjoy. Smith looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, Little hai, dont be happy too early. As far as I know, the Pirates on the island of gold are not ordinary. Several pirate groups are controlled by famous families on the continent. Even the royal familys plundering group has a stronghold on the island of gold. If you really want to take back the island of gold, Im afraid it wont be easy. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. So what if I offend them? there are so many islands there anyway. At most, they can go to other islands and fight me. I want to see if they have the guts to do so. &Quot; Randolf nodded and said, little hai is right. If he dares to touch a family that has been around for thousands of years, those people who want to touch him will have to consider their own strength first. Im worried about the Church of Light. &Quot; Smith and the others were stunned, but they immediately understood what Randolf meant. Zhao Hai had a grudge against the Church of Light, and Golden Island was located on the edge of the Roson Empire. It could be said that it was isolated overseas. If anything happened, it would be difficult for the people of the Roson Empire to help. Moreover, Zhao Hai had his own territory, so he had to build it. It was equivalent to his roots. The Church of Light could not deal with Zhao Hai before because they could not find his roots. Now that he had his roots, the people of the church of Light would naturally not let them go. Zhao Hai sneered, Im not worried about the Church of Light. They couldnt do anything to me in the past, and they wont be able to do anything to me in the future. What Im worried about now is this starbringer organization. This time, Ive destroyed the Robert family, which can be said to have caused a great loss to the starbringer organization. Not only did they lose a large family to rely on, but theyve also been exposed. Our understanding of this organization is still too little, so Im a little worried about them. &Quot; Randolf nodded. &Quot; little hai is right. No matter how strong the Church of Light is, we know them very well. But we dont know anything about this starbringer organization. Thats the most dangerous thing. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said to Rando, &Quot; Grandpa, I think our kalci family should also be careful. The Carpenters will definitely put this account on the familys head. The Carpenters are different from the Church of Light. If the Church of Light wants to deal with us, they might find an open and aboveboard excuse. However, this Carpenter organization can use any means. This time, they used the anti-magic Powder to deal with us. Who knows if they will use the same thing next time? If they can create the demon-eliminating powder, they can definitely create other poisons. We should be careful. Randolf nodded. &Quot; this is indeed a little tricky. Our family is a family of mages. If they really use the anti-magic Powder against us, it will be very troublesome. &Quot; Smith and the others also frowned. Zhao Hai continued, Grandpa, how about this? we must increase the security of the important people in the family. Its best to send more Warriors to protect them. Ill go back and see if we can develop an antidote for the anti-demon powder. If we can, everything will be easy. If we cant, then we can only ask everyone to be more careful. &Quot; Randolf was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. He looked at Zhao Hai with a happy expression and said, What is it, little hai? You have a pharmacist with you? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, I have two pharmacists with decent abilities. However, I dont have a Botanic Garden yet. Ill need your help, Grandpa. I need all kinds of plants on the mainland. The rarer and the higher the grade, the better. I only need one living plant of each. I can also cultivate them myself. &Quot Chapter 569 Smith laughed at Zhao Hais words. He turned to Randolf and said,Father, little hai told me about this before, but its winter now, so its not easy to find those rare plants. But now it seems that we have to do our best to help little hai find those plants. If little hai can really develop an antidote, itll be very important for us. Randolf nodded. &Quot; okay, pass down the order. The family will try their best to find all kinds of rare plants. The more the better. By the way, little hai, do you want magical beasts? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, of course. Those demonic beasts can also be used in medicine. Thats right, the more varieties the better. &Quot; Randolf nodded and looked at everyone in the room. &Quot; Did you hear me clearly? Do your best to cooperate with little hai. Everyone didnt dare to neglect and immediately responded. They also knew that this matter was related to the entire kalchi family. They didnt dare to have any neglect. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and sighed. Then, he took out a large bottle from his interspace. The bottle could hold five kilograms of water. It was made of glass and was taken from the Robert familys daily necessities store. There was nothing special about the bottle, but the water inside was very strange. Randolf and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, not knowing what he was doing with such a big bottle. Zhao Hai put the bottle beside Randolf and said, &Quot; Grandpa, you can share the water in this bottle with everyone later. If you really encounter a situation or get poisoned, drink some of this water immediately. It might be useful. &Quot; Whats so special about the water in this bottle? Randolf asked. Could it be a potion? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; the water in this bottle isnt a medicine. However, its much more effective than medicine. This is a bottle of life fluid! &Quot; The life fluid! Everyone in the room gasped when they heard the name Zhao zhuizhang mentioned. The life fluid was definitely a good item. It was something that you wouldnt be able to get even if you had money and power. Randolf looked at the bottle for a while before turning to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Little hai, this, this is really the life fluid? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, I accidentally obtained it from a rank 9 expert of the Church of Light. At that time, that rank 9 expert wanted to cooperate with the bullfighting tribe to deal with the herculean divine bull tribe. Later, I destroyed him and obtained this life fluid. I asked that person, and he also obtained it by accident. &Quot; Randolf nodded. He understood what Zhao Hai meant. He immediately frowned and said, &Quot; the Church of Light is also involved in the affairs of the orcs? Zhao Hai nodded and told Randolf about what happened with the orcs. He also told Randolf his identity as the king of the Tauren. Randolf looked at Zhao Hai in surprise. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to have such an identity. Humans usually couldnt win the trust of the orcs, but Zhao Hai did it. However, he immediately thought of the Church of Light. After a moment of silence, he said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, now that youve established yourself in the beastmens side, you should pay more attention to the movements of the Church of Light. You must find out what the church of Light wants to do. If you can teach the beastmen a good lesson, that would be great. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Grandpa. Ive more or less figured out the beastmens temper. I believe I can hold my ground with the beastmen. Dont worry, Grandpa. Its too easy to deal with the Church of Light. No beastmen believe in the Church of Light. If they find out that its someone from the Church of Light, theyll tell the beastmen and theyll suffer. &Quot; Randolf nodded and said, Ill take this bottle of life elixir. Its a critical time now. Youre right, the family needs this, but we cant treat you badly. How about this? the island of gold is already your territory. The family will send a fleet to help you take back the island of gold. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said with a smile, Grandpa, theres no need for this. I really dont care about the Pirates on the Golden Island. Its too troublesome to ask my family to step in. This life fluid isnt of much use to me. Ive left some for concocting medicine. You can use it. Dont worry. &Quot; Randolf nodded. He looked at Zhao Hai with a bit of admiration. He felt that Zhao Hai was pleasing to the eye. He was generous and efficient. For the sake of the kalchi family, he was willing to give the life fluid to Zhao Hai. He even wanted to return the favor. He was even better than the ordinary members of the kalchi family. That was really good. Randolf looked at the other members of the family and said in a deep voice, &Quot; alright, thats all for today. Everyone knows what to do. Make arrangements immediately after you go back. Remember, nothing can go wrong. &Quot; Everyone responded, and Randolf then dismissed them. Smith took Zhao Hai back to the Lin Tao residence and sat down in the living room. Smith immediately said to Zhao Hai,Little hai, how do you want to deal with the Golden Island? I think its best for you to handle this matter carefully. Otherwise, not only will the Arkas Empire deal with you, but those families that collude with the Pirates will also not let you off. In the future, you will have even more help when you do things. Zhao Hai nodded. He also understood this, but he had already thought it through. Golden Island was in a place where no one cared about it. There were no laws there, only strength. However, it would be a pity if those Pirates didnt make use of it. It was impossible for all of the Pirates to be related to the big families. Those who were related could sell the things they stole through the big families, but it was hard to say for those who were not related to the big families. They could only find some people who had a cooperative relationship and sell the things in their hands at a low price. However, there was a huge business opportunity in this. Zhao Hais idea was to turn Golden Island into a free port. Pirates could come to the island to trade at will, but they had to pay a certain amount of tax. Merchants could also come to the island to trade at will, but of course, they had to pay tax. Zhao Hai intended to turn Golden Island into a black market shared by Pirates, merchants, and other forces. He could lower the taxes there, and the Pirates could take refuge on the island. If he really did this, Golden Island would not be a chicken that laid golden eggs, but a goose that laid golden eggs. Now that Smith asked, Zhao Hai didnt immediately tell him about building a Free Trade Port. He only said, &Quot; its not difficult to subdue Golden Island. Although Golden islands location is very special, its not irreplaceable for those Pirates. In addition, my reputation on the mainland has already been established. I believe that there are not many Pirates who dare to fight with me. If they really dare to mess around, I wont be polite. &Quot; Smith frowned. He really did not want Zhao Hai to have any conflicts with the big nobles. If things really developed to that point, Zhao Hai would be the one in trouble. Zhao Hai looked at Smith and smiled, &Quot; uncle, dont worry. There are only two steps to solve the problem at the island of gold. The first step is to stop fighting until they are honest. The second step is to give them some benefits, which I need your help with. Im going to turn the island of gold into a port where Pirates and merchants can trade freely. What do you think? Smith was stunned for a moment, then his eyes immediately lit up. He was a businessman, so he naturally understood what Zhao Hai meant. If Zhao Hai really succeeded this time, the annual income of the Golden Island would definitely not be less than that of Tianshui city, and might even be more. However, he immediately frowned and said,Its a good idea, but if we do as you say, will any merchants dare to go to Golden Island? They dont dare to be robbed? Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats easy. I can give an order that no one is allowed to use force on the island of gold. No one is allowed to use force within a thousand miles of the Golden islands Ark. If anyone dares to use force, Ill destroy them. This way, no one will dare to act recklessly. What do you think, uncle? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Smith couldnt help but stare at him. Zhao Hai now had a hint of domineering aura. The fact that he dared to say that no violence was allowed within a thousand miles of Golden Island and that anyone who dared to do so would be killed undoubtedly showed his domineering aura. In the past, only the great clans dared to say such words. However, Zhao Hai dared to say it now. This undoubtedly revealed the change in Zhao Hais status. Besides, Smith knew that if Zhao Hai really did this, Golden Island might really surpass Tianshui city and become another big trading port. Smith really admired Zhao Hai now. He also understood why the Buda family had dared to show such a high attitude after disappearing for a year. It was all because of the Buda familys current strength and Zhao Hai. If a family wanted to rise to power, strength was a must. However, strength alone was not enough. It also needed a smart mind and a correct direction of development. Zhao Hais direction of development was very clear. With a leader like him, it was only a matter of time before the Buda family could turn over and become one of the top families on the continent. However, Smith also knew that this was only Zhao Hais plan. If he really wanted Golden Island to develop according to his plan, there were still many things that needed his help. However, Smith was very willing to help. Chapter 570 Smith was very clear that although there were a few families in the carci family that had a good relationship, there was no big family that could really be said to share weal and woe, which was very unfavorable to the development of the carci family. However, the Buda family had the potential to become a top family. If the kalchi family helped the Buda family at this moment, when the Buda family really became the top family in the future, they would also help the kalchi family. With the mutual help of the two families, they would definitely become the most powerful family on the continent. After thinking through all this, Smith nodded to Zhao Hai and said, Okay, little hai, then I wont care about the Golden islands matters anymore. But Ill tell my father. If something really happens on your side, immediately tell the family. The family will definitely support you with all their strength. I believe that my father wont object. Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, &Quot; uncle, theres one more thing I want to hear your opinion on. Jason came to me today with a piece of news. He said that the Krook family wants to be an eternal ally with our Buda family. &Quot; Smith was shocked when he heard Zhao Hais words. He knew very well what an eternal ally was. The Krook family wanted to be an eternal ally with Zhao Hai? After the shock, Smiths brain immediately turned quickly. He knew that the Krook family was not simple. A few years ago, they were just an ordinary big family, but now, the Krook family had faintly become a super family that was on par with a thousand-year-old family. What did this mean? This meant that the current head of the Krook family was very capable and had good vision. Under such circumstances, there was only one explanation for the Kroke family to become an eternal ally with the Buda family. They also had high hopes for the Buda familys future, so they had to confirm this relationship with the Buda family before the Buda family fully developed. When the Buda family fully developed, they would have a powerful ally! What a good plan! Smith had to admit that the Krook family was really good at scheming. However, what they did was only beneficial to Zhao Hai. At the very least, the Buda familys influence could not be compared to the Krook familys. If Zhao Hai could become an eternal ally of the Buda family, it would be a great thing for the Buda family. Smith walked a few rounds on the ground. After figuring out all the links, he turned to Zhao Hai and said,This is a good thing for the Buda family. You can agree to his request. Go and prepare. I think you have to make a trip to the Krook family tomorrow, right? Zhao Hai nodded and smiled bitterly. &Quot; not only do I have to make a trip to the Krook family, but Prince Charlie also wants me to go to his place tomorrow. Hehe, Ive been really busy today. &Quot; Smith looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, Alright, its only right for me to make a trip to Prince Charlies Place. Alright, you can go do your work. I have something to discuss with my father. Zhao Hai nodded and returned to his yard. He entered the origin space to see why Smith was looking for Randolf. Zhao Hai didnt believe that Smith and Randolf would harm him. He gave Randolf the bottle of life elixir to leave a good impression. He believed that Randolf wouldnt do anything to him at this moment. He believed that Randolf would still value him. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the medium, he immediately entered the villa. He found that Laura and the others were still sorting out the materials. They were putting the materials in different categories. These materials were still very important to the Buda family. Although Laura and the others were busy, they were all in high spirits. Zhao Hai was very happy, but he immediately returned to the living room, turned on the screen, and switched to Randolfs study. Randolfs study was very big. It was where he dealt with things and also where he met with the people in charge of the kalchi family. Therefore, the decoration inside was very good. Although it was not as big as the study of Grand Duke Ivan, it was not that big. After all, the dark Soldier fortress was not as big as the Grand Dukes mansion. Smith had already arrived at Randolfs study. The two of them were sitting in the rest area and drinking Coke. Zhao Hai, however, clearly hadnt gotten to the point. Randolf knew that Smiths sudden visit had to be about Zhao Hai, so he wasnt in a hurry. After sending Keya off, he sat down in the resting area and chatted with Smith. Randolf had high hopes for Smith. If it wasnt for Smiths insistence, they wouldnt have married Zhao Hai. If they really became enemies with Zhao Hai, the consequences would be unimaginable. Smith did the right thing in marrying Zhao Hai. It would bring great benefits to the kalchi family, so Randolf valued Smiths opinion. Randolf took a sip of cocoa and sighed.This time, it was really thrilling. Who would have thought that an ordinary attack would lead to so many things. If it wasnt for little hai, this time our karci family would have suffered a big loss. Smith nodded and said, thats right. No one would have thought that there would be such a poisonous snake hiding in the ark continent. This Ark engraver organization is really ruthless. By the way, father, do you think Hais research on the antidote to the anti-magic Powder will be successful? Randolf sighed. &Quot; &Quot; I hope he can succeed, but it doesnt seem easy now. When the demon-eliminating powder first appeared, people only wanted to suppress it, but they didnt research any antidote. They mainly destroyed the formula of the demon-eliminating powder, and didnt leave any copies. This will also bring little hai a lot of trouble. You have to find out the formula of the demon-eliminating powder, then you can strictly produce the antidote. But no matter what, I think little hai is right. &Quot; Although everyone on the continent knows of the existence of a boat Carver organization, other than the Robert family, no one else has found anything. No one knows who developed this powder, let alone destroy it. If little hai really succeeds in developing it, have you thought about his position in the hearts of mages? The older the ginger, the spicier it was! Randolf immediately pointed out the biggest benefit that Zhao Hai could get after he developed the antidote. That would be his reputation among the mages. As long as Zhao Hai developed the antidote, his reputation among the mages would be unprecedented, and the kalchi family would also benefit from it. Both Smith and Zhao Hai didnt think of this before. Now that Randolfs words woke him up, Smith couldnt sit still anymore. However, he was too embarrassed to walk in circles in front of Randolf, so he could only hold the cup in his hand and walk in circles. After a long while, Smith looked up at Randolf.Father, if little hai really succeeds, then it wont take much effort for the Buda family to develop. Randolf nodded and said, thats right. So for little hai, what we have to do now is to give him our full support. If little hai really succeeds, then the Buda family can get the greatest benefits, but our kalchi family will also benefit from it. Little hai doesnt want us to help him with the matter at the Golden Island, but I have already told the other people in the family that as long as little hai needs anything, we must give him our full support. You also remember this. &Quot; Smith couldnt help but laugh. He said to Randolf, Father, I came here today to talk to you about this matter. I also have the same intention. We must fully support little hai. In addition to the reason you mentioned, there is another very important reason. Theres another reason? Randolf asked. Is there any other reason? Smith smiled. &Quot; hai just told me that Jason came to find him with his familys intentions. According to the Krook family, they want to form an eternal alliance with the Buda family. They will be eternal allies! &Quot; Randolf couldnt sit still after hearing the news. He stood up and kept spinning on the ground. Smith looked at Randolf and thought of how he was thinking. He couldnt help but want to laugh. He didnt expect that the habit of spinning was hereditary. After a few rounds, Randolf stopped and turned to Smith. &Quot; Little hai told you personally? There shouldnt be any mistakes, right? Smith nodded and said, absolutely not. Father, you should know that little hai doesnt say anything easily. But if he says it, then he can do it. So, I believe this matter must be true. &Quot; Randolf nodded and said, the Kroke family has a unique vision indeed. Alright, we will also fully support little hai. If little hai really becomes an eternal alliance with the Kroke family, it will be very beneficial for us. &Quot; Smith nodded and continued, Father, theres one more thing. Little hai said that he wants to turn Golden Island into a free trading port. Pirates and merchants can trade freely on the island, and he only collects some taxes. He also wants to set a rule that no violence is allowed in the sea area of Golden Island. If he succeeds in this, it will be difficult for the Buda family not to develop. Randolf nodded and said, good idea. If it really works, it will be hard for little hai to not develop. But we still need to use some martial force to deter those people in the early stage. Remember, fully support little hai. How the Golden Island develops is up to him. We dont need to interfere. As long as little hai needs anything, we will support him. One more thing, dont add sand to it. &Quot; Ginseng sand was a common saying. Randolf used it to tell Smith not to send spies to Zhao Hais forces, which was rare in a big family like the kalchi family. Smith frowned and said with uncertainty, Father, will the other people in the family object to what were doing? From the looks of it, third Grandpa and the others seem to want to control hai. Chapter 571 Foolish! As soon as Smith finished, Randolf chided, Dont listen to them. They are short-sighted. With their skills, they would have died many times if they were in the carci family. Randolf paused and sighed.Waiter, you remember, as the head of a big family, sometimes you have to stick to your own ideas. Even if they say they will do it willfully, as long as it is beneficial to the family, you have to do it. Even if you fail, our Karche family can also afford to fail. Im just afraid that you dont dare to do anything. In the end, this family head can only be a decoration. Smith nodded hard when he heard Randolfs words. At the same time, his eyes lit up because he realized that Randolf seemed to be talking to his successor. Could it be Smith couldnt help but wonder. Randolf glanced at Smith and continued, Who is little hai now? hes the head of the Buda family, and hes so powerful that he can command ten level 9 experts. I think theyre crazy. Besides, even if we really control little hai, what good would it do for our karci family? With little Hais powerful strength, he will eventually become the phenomenon of the weak master submitting to the strong master, which will only make the carci family more unstable. Additionally, our family doesnt need so many Lv 9 powerhouses at the moment. What we need now is a powerful ally. If the Buda family can become the top big family on the continent, it will also bring a lot of benefits to our family. In this case, why dont we fully support little hai? Let the Buda family take less detours. This way, not only can we have one more ally, but also leave a good impression on little hai. At that time, he will be more helpful to our kalchi family. Smith nodded. &Quot; yes, father, I understand. Dont worry, I know what to do. By the way, father, if little Hais Golden Island is successful, do you think it will affect our Tianshui city? Randolf smiled and said, &Quot; it shouldnt be affected. Even if there is, its a good influence. If he does well, most of the goods are robbed by Pirates, so they must be very cheap. There will definitely be some merchants who buy goods there and sell them in Tianshui city. The Pirates in Tianshui city dont dare to come, but those merchants have no problem. This will give those Pirates a chance to launder their money. Hehe, this might be a good thing for us in Tianshui city. &Quot; Smith nodded. &Quot; yes, father. I understand what to do. Tomorrow, hai will be going to the Krook family and Prince Charlie. What do you think will happen to Prince Charlie? Randolf smiled and said, what could happen to Prince Charlie? Zhao Hai is one of his men. His Majesty must have known this for a long time. However, His Majesty has rewarded Zhao Hai greatly today. This is equivalent to a huge increase in Prince Charlies strength. Of course, Charlie will be happy. Now it seems that Prince Charlies chances of getting the position are even higher. However, its better for us not to get involved. We just need to maintain our familys status. &Quot; Smith nodded. &Quot; okay, dont worry. I know what to do. I wont get involved in little Hais matters. &Quot; Randolf nodded. Seeing this, Zhao Hai no longer needed to continue watching. He was very clear that he had now obtained the full support of the kalchi family, which was really important to the Buda family. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and sat quietly in the living room. This operation was indeed very good. Not only did he get a Marquis title, but he also got the full support of the Karche family. He could also become an eternal ally with the Kroke family. Now, it was equivalent to him spreading his own net in the Roson Empire. This net was not yet mature, but when the Buda family slowly grew stronger, this net would become denser and stronger. After resting for a while, Zhao Hai summoned the undead creatures of the Robert family. He had other questions to ask, such as the Robert familys battle energy cultivation technique. Although his family had the Mad dragon battle Aura, it was not suitable for just anyone. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to hear about the battle Aura cultivation techniques of other families. Even if he did not use them himself, he could put them in their schools for the children to learn. After all, the things in the hands of a thousand-year-old family were not inferior goods. Zhao Hai didnt think that the most precious thing he got from the carci family was money, but an internal library of the family. Although there were many books published on the ark continent, the truly useful books were all controlled by the big noble families. Ordinary people could not read them. The Robert family was one of the few large families in the Roson Empire. Naturally, they had their own internal library. Not only did this library contain some information about the Robert family, but it also contained many types of Battle Aura and training methods. These things were extremely important to Zhao Hai. What delighted Zhao Hai the most was that he found a few notes among the books. These notes were carefully kept in wooden boxes by the Robert family and seemed to be much more valuable than the other books. Chapter 572 After Zhao Hai saw these notes, he understood why the Robert family placed so much importance on them. It was because these notes were none other than the training experiences left behind by 9th rank experts! The training notes left behind by a rank 9 expert were definitely valuable. It might not be of much use to Zhao Hai, but it would be of great use to Grimm and the others. Grimm, Merlin, and kon Zheng had all reached the peak of the 8th-level, only one step away from the 9th-level, and these cultivation experiences could provide them with some insight. Zhao Hai now understood why it was so easy for large clans to produce combatants of the ninth rank, while it was very difficult for small clans to produce such combatants. What they lacked was probably this sort of cultivation experience. Of course, Zhao Hai wasnt going to memorize all the combat aura techniques. He gave some paper to the Robert family and asked them to write on their own. Since they were all high-level undead creatures, writing wasnt a problem for them. This was also Zhao Hais idea. After thinking about it, Zhao Hai called out the other undead experts from the boundless space. Since they didnt have anything to do and didnt need to fight, it was a good time for them to write down their cultivation experiences, which would be very important for their future development. It was a peaceful day, but the ark continent was in a state of turmoil. The person who carved the ark appeared, the anti-demon powder appeared, the Robert family was destroyed, Zhao Hai was made a Marquis, and the ownership of the Golden Island was taken over. All of these things caused chaos on the continent. The appearance of the boat inscriber and the anti-magic Powder was still a distant matter to the people of the continent. It only caused a stir among the mages and some of the higher-ups of the continent. The ownership of the Golden Island had attracted the attention of many people on the continent! All the nobles on the continent knew what kind of place the Golden Island was, even the common people knew. The ownership of the island of gold had always been an urgent topic between the Rosen Empire and the Arkas Empire. It was also because of this that the island of gold had no owner. Now, the island of gold had a master, and the identity of this master was even more amazing. The Buda family was born in the Arkas Empire, but the reward he received was from the Roson Empire, which surprised everyone on the continent. The reward from the Roson Empire was very intriguing. Everyone on the continent knew about the relationship between the Buda family and the Arkas Empire. At first, everyone thought that the Buda family was finished. Who would have thought that they would suddenly rise up and become one of the few powerful families on the continent? Under such circumstances, the fact that the Roson Empire had suddenly assigned Zhao Hais fief to the Golden Island was something that had to be carefully thought over. The Arkas Empire quickly expressed their stand. They were determined not to accept the fate of the Roson Empire. They also insisted that the island of gold belonged to the Arkas Empire. If the Roson Empire dared to send people to the island of gold, the Arkas Empire could not guarantee what the consequences would be. This was undoubtedly a threat. It meant that if the Roson Empire did not take back this decree, it might cause a war between the two countries. As for Zhao Hai, the Arkas Empire did not say anything. Zhao Hais familys title and fief had been confirmed by several powerful countries on the continent and the Church of Light. It could not be changed. Therefore, even if they wanted to expel Zhao Hai from the Arkas Empire, it was impossible. Furthermore, on the continent, nobles were allowed to have two nationalities and two noble titles. However, all of this was nothing to Zhao Hai. The island of gold had already been given to him, so he had the right to occupy it. He did not occupy it before because he did not have the reward from the Rosen Empire. If he had occupied it, it would be equivalent to offending two big countries. Now that he occupied it, he would only offend one at most, so he was not afraid. Zhao Hai had never had a good impression of the Arkas Empire. They had been too cruel to the Buda family. Therefore, Zhao Hai no longer regarded himself as a citizen of the Arkas Empire. He only regarded himself as a citizen of the blackearth wilderness because that was his Kingdom. Therefore, he had no psychological burden at all when it came to offending the Arkas Empire. At night, Zhao Hai brought green and the others into the realm. He told them about what had happened that day, his title, and his new land. Grimm and the others did not object. They did not have a good impression of the Arkas Empire. Now that Zhao Hais rank in the Rosen Empire was higher than in the Arkas Empire, Grimm and the others naturally thought of themselves as people of the Rosen Empire. After all, they were born and raised on the ark continent, so they were very interested in the rank of nobility. Unlike Zhao Hai, in his eyes, with power, he did not care whether he had the rank of nobility or not. Green and the others immediately agreed with Zhao Hais plan. To them, it did not matter if the Golden Island became a chicken that laid eggs, as long as the Buda familys territory was big enough. After discussing the matter with Grimm and the others, Zhao Hai passed the notes of the rank-9 powerhouses to them. As if they had found a treasure, Grimm and the others did not leave the realm and immediately went to the room in the realm to read them. The environment in the interspace was good and suitable for their cultivation, so they didnt want to go out. Fortunately, there werent many things to do in the iron Mountain castle, so they didnt mind even if they had to cultivate in seclusion for a few days. Zhao Hai had a good nights rest in the origin space. The next morning, after having breakfast, he took the carriage to the Krook family. This time, Zhao Hais trip to the Krook family was different from the last time, when Jason was waiting for him alone. This time, Jasons grandfather was leading the team, and all the senior members of the Krook family were waiting outside the castle to welcome Zhao Hai. They were very respectful. Zhao Hai didnt act too ostentatiously today. He only brought Xu Wanying and Shunyi. Laura and the others were still sorting out the books in the medium, which couldnt be sorted out in a day or two. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the stance that the Krook family had taken. He did not expect the Krook family to mobilize so many people. As soon as the horse stopped, he immediately got off the car and bowed to Jasons grandfather,Grandpa, why did you come out personally? this is too much. Jasons grandfather couldnt help but smile when he heard Zhao Hais words. He then bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Patriarch of the Kroke family, Jass Kroke greets patriarch Zhao haibuda. Zhao Hai was taken aback when he heard Jia SIs words, but he immediately understood what Jia si meant. He quickly returned the greeting, Zhao Hai bu da greets patriarch Jia si! After the two parties formally greeted each other, Jasper introduced his family to Zhao Hai. Jasons father was called Lauren, and Zhao Hai had only just learned of their names. Zhao Hai only paid attention to their names. He didnt remember the names of the other members of the Krook family, and only asked Cai to do it. After the introduction, Jia si laughed heartily at Zhao Hai.Little hai, welcome to our house. Its been so many days since grace day, and youre only here now. Im going to get angry. When Zhao Hai heard what Jass said, he understood what he meant. When he was introduced, he was the Buda familys patriarch, but now he was Jass friend, his junior. That was why he spoke in such a tone. Zhao Hai liked it when he spoke like this, as it was more natural. Zhao Hai immediately smiled and said, &Quot; too many things have happened recently, but I came to attend the banquet a few days ago. It was just that you were too busy, Grandpa, so you didnt attend. You cant blame me for that. &Quot; Jia si laughed heartily. &Quot; alright, youve got a point. However, you have to accompany me for a good drink or two today. Come, lets talk inside. &Quot; Next, jas led Zhao Hai into the castle and sat down in the large living room. On the way, Zhao Hai had discovered that jas was an extremely powerful patriarch. The other members of the Krook family did not have much say in front of him. Jas was definitely a dictator-like person. However, it was clear that he could still listen to the opinions of some people in the family. It was just that he was extremely powerful in the family, and no one dared to oppose his words. Chapter 573 The large living room of the Krook family was similar to the kalchi family. Although Jia SIs prestige in the Krook family was unprecedentedly high, the other members of the family also had their own positions. If they were to unite, Jia si would have no choice but to submit. However, Jia SIs prestige in the Krook family was very high, and his tactics were very clever. He pulled a group and beat a group. Now, almost everyone in the Krook family belonged to Jia si, so Jia SIs words held enormous weight. However, he was still very polite to those who supported him. After they sat down in the living room, Jia si didnt stand on ceremony and directly said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, you know why you came here today. I can tell you clearly that you have two identities now. The Buda familys master and Jasons friend. The first identity is equal to me. The second identity is that I am your elder. I dont know what identity you are going to use to talk to me today? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Grandpa, Im talking to you as Jasons friend. Although Im the head of the Buda family, Im only a Marquis in public. In private, Im good friends with Jason. Since youre Jasons grandfather, youre my elder. Im talking to you as a junior. &Quot; Jas looked at Zhao Hai. He had been waiting for these words. For Zhao Hai to say something like this, it meant that he was a man who valued relationships. Only a person like this would make the Krook family fully support him and form an alliance with him. Otherwise, the attitude of the Krook family would have a subtle change. Jia si waited for Zhao Hai to finish before bursting into laughter, Alright, little hai, since you said so, then as your elder, I cant let you suffer any losses. From today onwards, I hope that the Buda family and the croc family will form an eternal alliance and become eternal allies. I wonder if little hai is agreeable to this? &Quot; of course I agree, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; but if we do that, the Kruke family will be at a disadvantage. &Quot; Jass laughed out loud. &Quot; the Krook family might suffer some losses now, but it wont happen again in the future. Alright, its settled then. Well announce this news in two days. By the way, little hai, what do you plan to do about your fief? Take it back? Or should I just leave it there? Its my own stuff. Of course Im taking it back. Wouldnt it be a waste to just leave it there? Zhao Hai smiled. Jia si frowned. &Quot; little hai, things arent that simple on the Golden Island. If you really want to get him back, Im afraid itll be a little difficult, and it may cause a war between the two countries. &Quot; War between two countries? Zhao Hai snorted coldly. If the Arkas Empire really wants to attack me on the island of gold, I want to see if they have the ability to do so. Dont worry, the Karche family will fully support me. If the Krook family fully supports me, I think that even if the Arkas Empire is in a good mood, they will have to recognize my ruling position on the island of gold. This identity can be used as a way out for the people of the Arkas Empire. Jia Si was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. Although Zhao Hais relationship with the Arkas Empire was currently very tense, his title of nobility was not something that ordinary people could touch. However, when necessary, his identity as a member of the Arkas Empire would be of some use to him. Jia si nodded and said,then what are you going to do on the island after you take it back? Theres no more gold to mine there. I havent thought about it yet. Im going to take back the Golden Island first, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Jia Si was a sly old fox. One look at Zhao Hais expression and he knew that he wasnt speaking the truth. He also knew that Zhao Hai must have developed a mature idea, but he just didnt want to say it in front of so many people. Jia si didnt pursue the matter, only smiling. &Quot; Okay, thats all for today. Everyone can go. Little hai, you stay and drink with me! Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; grandfather, I was planning to visit the third Prince in the afternoon. Ive been well since yesterday. Do you think I should stop drinking this afternoon? Jia si didnt care that much, glaring, Dont waste your breath. Just drink it if I tell you to. What are you afraid of? you can go to the third Princes place in the afternoon. He wont blame you. Zhao Hai could only smile bitterly and impatiently when he heard that. In the afternoon, Jia si and the others drank for quite a while, making Zhao Hais head dizzy. There was no other way. Jia si and the others were too happy, so they had to bring Zhao Hai to drink. Furthermore, the alcohol did not get to his head, and even so, Zhao Hai was still drunk. However, Zhao Hai still went to Charlies Place. He didnt want to give Charlie the impression that he had turned on him after he became rich. He had also drunk the life potion, and was now more or less sober. Melgen used this matter to make fun of Zhao Hai. The life fluid, which was a treasure of the carci family, could only be used to dispel alcohol in Zhao Hais hands. If this matter was spread out, Randolf would probably kill Zhao Hai on the spot. When they arrived at Charlies mansion, Charlie was already waiting for Zhao Hai at the door. The two of them greeted each other and went straight to the back hall. Zhao Hai did not ask the servant to send off Keya, but instead asked the servant to bring him a glass of water. He drank it in one gulp. Charlie looked at Zhao Hai and laughed,How is it? Those guys from the Krook family can drink a lot, cant they? I dont know if they can drink or not, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile,but one of them is definitely the best at persuading people to drink. Have you ever seen dozens of people taking turns to toast? I was so scared that I almost jumped under the table. Charlie laughed out loud. &Quot; thats how the Krook family is. They have another name here in the imperial capital, the Rogue nobles. Anyone from their family is a pain in the ass. No one can do anything to them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; thats true. Who wouldve thought that an old man of dozens of years would still be so shameless? seriously. &Quot; Charlie laughed and said after a long while,By the way, why is the Krook family looking for you? You even drank so much with them? &Quot; good news, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; the Krook family has formed an eternal alliance with our Buda family. Well be announcing it to the public in two days. &Quot; Charlie was stunned for a moment, then his face lit up.Really? That would be great. Zhao Hai was Charlies subordinate. The current strength of the Buda family was not weak to begin with. Moreover, their relationship with the carci family had also become closer. This had caused a great change in Zhao Hais own status. If the Krieg family was included, even if Charlie failed in his bid for the throne in the future, he would definitely be able to keep his title of Prince. Moreover, he would most likely become a Prince with real power. Of course, Charlie also understood that his chances of ascending to the throne were greater than anyone elses. In the past, the first Prince was the most powerful among the princes, and Charlie was second to him. However, because Charlie kept a low profile, ordinary people would not notice him. Later, because of Terry, everyone found out that the first Prince had already obtained the support of the Robert family. This was an incredible event, and the first Princes strength immediately increased greatly. He was already faintly showing signs of obtaining a position of power. However, the Robert familys sudden destruction, the sudden appearance of the boat scriber organization, and the sudden use of the anti-magic Powder had caught the first Prince off guard. All of his previous plans had failed. Because of his relationship with the Robert family, he had already made the old king unhappy. On top of that, the anti-magic Powder had also made all the mages on the continent unhappy. Because of the boat scriber, the nobles had kept a respectful distance from him. Now, he had become the most unlikely person to get the position. The second Prince was too reckless. He did not have any advantage over Charlie at all. Moreover, water Jade City and water out city had always been in a competitive relationship. However, water out city was obviously no match for water Jade City. Therefore, it was almost impossible for him to ascend to the throne. However, Charlie was different. His most capable subordinate, Zhao Hai, had just received a reward from the old king, the title of Marquis, and an Island as the familys hereditary fief. All of these affirmed Zhao Hais strength and status, which greatly increased Charlies strength. If the Karch family and the Kroke family were included, Charlies strength would definitely be the crown of all the princes. &Quot; dont worry, Your Highness, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; this matter has already been decided. There wont be any mistakes. &Quot; Charlies face was red with excitement. After a while, he calmed down and laughed at Zhao Hai,Little hai, youre really my Divine Star. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its too early to say that. Im not a Lucky Star. By the way, Your Highness, I think Ill be very busy soon. Im going to take back the Golden Island. &Quot; Charlie was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said,Its good to take it back from the Golden Island, but its not that easy. Have you thought about it? he said. Zhao Hai nodded and told Charlie about his plan. He even told Charlie about turning the Golden Island into a free port. When Charlie heard Zhao Hais words, he was a little surprised. He did not expect Zhao Hais plan to be so big. However, he still supported Zhao Hais plan. If Zhao Hais plan really succeeded, not only would it benefit the Buda family, but it would also benefit him greatly. At the thought of this, Charlie immediately turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, I fully support your plan. Ill give you the people and the things you need. But theres one thing. If your free port is successful, you must leave a shop for me. How about it? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Your Highness, youre too polite. With our relationship, theres no need for you to say such things. Dont worry. As for the Golden Island, Ill give you the land you like. When the time comes, we might even have to cooperate more with your Jade water city. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Charlie was naturally very happy. He was really afraid that Zhao Hais attitude towards him would change after he rose to power, and that would be a huge blow to him. If Zhao Hai were to leave Charlie now, not only would his strength be greatly reduced, his reputation would be affected as well. If he could not even keep such an outstanding person like Zhao Hai, how could he be King? The people who followed him would lose confidence, and the old king would probably lose confidence in him as well. Chapter 574 After leaving Charlies Place, Zhao Hai returned to the origin space. Laura and the others had been busy in the origin space for the past few days, and the information was almost all sorted out. Although they hadnt read through all of it, it wasnt a problem to sort it out. In addition, the information that Zhao Hai had asked the undead creatures to write two days ago was almost complete. Laura and the others were doing the final sorting. These materials had been divided into two parts by Laura and the others. Some unimportant things had been placed in the school in Iron Mountain for the students to study. As for the important materials, Zhao Hai had put them in the villa in his interspace, which had been specially prepared for them. When Zhao Hai entered the origin space, Laura and the others had already finished cleaning up. They were sitting in the living room and drinking Coke. As soon as they saw Zhao Hai enter, Laura immediately poured him a glass of coke. Seeing Zhao Hais face was still a little red and reeking of alcohol, Lola immediately frowned and said, &Quot; big brother hai, you should drink less in the future. Look at you, you reek of alcohol. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; I dont want to, but theres nothing I can do. We cant skip the two drinks today. The Krook family has already decided to form an eternal alliance with us. We have to inform Prince Charlie as well. &Quot; Lola nodded. She knew that for someone of Zhao Hais status, he would have to deal with a lot of things. This kind of social interaction was inevitable, but she was still heartbroken. Megs heart ached even more, and she quickly said, &Quot; young master, you should go and take a bath in the hot spring. Youll feel more comfortable this way. &Quot; Zhao Hai thought about it and nodded. The smell of alcohol on him was uncomfortable. It was convenient to have a hot spring in the interspace, so it was good to have a good soak in wynre. Zhao Hai went into the hot spring, while Laura and the others sat outside and chatted. Laura turned to melgen and said, Melgen, do you think we should build a small hill and a Castle on the outskirts of Carson City? with brother Hais current status, it should be possible, right? Melgen nodded and said, thats a good idea, but Im afraid brother hai wont agree. Itll cost a lot of money to build a castle. Moreover, the famous Hills outside of Carson City have been occupied. The environment of the less famous Hills isnt very good either. &Quot; Laura thought for a moment and said, why dont we ask brother hai to talk to His Highness? if we cant do it, we can just take over the Robert familys Castle. No one will want their Castle anyway. &Quot; Meg frowned and said,is that okay? We were the ones who destroyed the Robert family, and now were living in their Castle. Its a little weird, and I dont really like it. Melgen nodded. &Quot; I dont like it either, and his Majesty wont agree to it. I think wed better build one ourselves. We cant save on this money. Building a castle around Carson City is also a symbol of status. At the same time, its also a way to express our position to His Majesty. &Quot; Lola frowned and said, so theres such a thing. But this is good. If building a castle around Carson City can have such a great effect, then we really should build one. Oh, I think we should discuss this with Grandpa Grimm. &Quot; &Quot; yes, we should discuss it with Grandpa Green and the others. This is not a small matter. It concerns the future of the Buda family. &Quot; melgen nodded. Laura nodded her head. Then, the few of them chatted for a while. After a while, Zhao Hai came out of the hot spring room. Now, he was refreshed. Laura told Zhao Hai what they had just said. Zhao Hai did not object. On the contrary, he was very interested in it. However, the castle couldnt be built in a day or two. Zhao Hai wanted to solve the problem at the Golden Island first before building the castle. Laura and the other girls didnt object to it. After a Silent Night, Smith told Zhao Hai a piece of news the next day. The carci family was going to hold a banquet in the dark Soldier fortress to celebrate Zhao Hais promotion to Marquis. Zhao Hai did not object. He knew that this was a necessary process. This banquet was actually a process for him to get to know the great nobles, a process for them to truly recognize his existence. The banquet was extremely successful. Zhao Hai was currently in the limelight in the Roson Empire, and no one would not give him face. In addition, those nobles were not stupid. From the strength that Zhao Hai had shown, the relation between the kalchi family and the third Prince, everyone already knew that the rise of the Buda family was inevitable. At this time, no one would not like to add flowers to a brocade. On the second day of Zhao Hais banquet, the Krook family officially announced to the public that they would form an eternal alliance with the Buda family. This was without a doubt another huge bomb, making everyone look at the Buda family with even greater respect. All the nobles on the continent knew what the eternal alliance represented. No noble would go against the eternal alliance because they knew that if they went against the eternal alliance, they would be excluded by all the other nobles, and their families would have no place on the continent in the future. After the news was announced, the old nobles on the continent realized that the Buda familys strength was no longer inferior to them. Before this piece of news had even passed, another piece of news once again shocked the continent. The Sheila family announced in a high-profile manner that they were willing to form an offensive and defensive alliance with the Buda family. The offensive and defensive alliance was different from the eternal alliance. Although the offensive and defensive alliance was also a kind of ally, it was not as binding as the eternal alliance. The meaning of the offensive and defensive alliance was exactly as he had expected on the surface. If one party was in trouble, the other party must help. The two parties could cooperate. It was a kind of Alliance that was relatively easy to form. Sheilas family was also very famous on the continent. They were the number one hotel family on the continent and one of the most famous business families in the continent. They were actually willing to form an offensive and defensive alliance with the Buda family. This was really beyond the expectations of many people. Zhao Hai had known about this long ago. When he came to Carson City for Gods grace day, Sheilas family had discussed this with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had agreed to the Alliance even earlier than the Kroke family. However, Zhao Hai had never announced it to the public. However, the Buda family had been in the limelight recently. Zhao Hai didnt want to announce it, but Sheilas family did. Forming an alliance with Zhao Hai would have a huge impact on their family. The Sheila family also understood that they were only a business family after all. If they could really form an alliance with a new noble family like the Buda family, there would only be benefits and no disadvantages. Although their alliance with Zhao Hai would affect their businesses outside the Roson Empire, they believed that with the strength that the Sheila family had accumulated over the years, it would not be difficult for them to overcome this crisis. However, if they let go of the ally, the Buda family, it would be difficult to find another suitable one. The moment the Sheila family announced their alliance with the Buda family, the entire continent was in an uproar. No one dared to look down on the Buda family anymore. However, there was also someone who jumped out to embarrass the Buda family. This person was none other than the Arkas Empire. The Arkas Empire had jumped out at this time and announced in a high-profile manner that they would never acknowledge the reward given to the Buda family by the Rosen Empire. If the Buda family dared to set foot on the island of gold, they would not rule out the possibility of using force to reclaim the island! This was no longer a warning, but a threat. With the Arkas Empires decision, everyone on the continent turned their attention to the Rosen Empire and the Buda family. There was no response from the Rosen Empire. They only announced that the island of gold had become the hereditary territory of the Buda family. It was up to the Buda family whether they could obtain the island of gold or not. If the Buda family asked for the help of the Empire, the Empire would help them because Zhao Hai was a noble of the Rosen Empire. None of the nobles on the continent were idiots. They all knew that the Rosen Empire was doing this to force the Buda family to make a stand, so that the Buda family and the Arkas Empire would completely fall out. When Zhao Hai saw the power of the Arkas, he immediately made a statement. He solemnly declared to the continent that the island of gold was the territory of the Buda family, a gift from the Rosen Empire to the Buda family. Anyone who entered the island without the permission of the Buda family would be seen as a challenge to the family, and he would not rule out the use of force to solve the problem. Zhao Hais statement was equally unyielding, but it was also a warning to the Pirates still on the island. The Arkas Empire immediately responded to Zhao Hais reputation. They once again claimed that the island of gold was the territory of the Arkas Empire, and that anyone who dared to enter the island would be severely punished by the Arkas Empire. Zhao Hai once again issued a statement. He gave everyone on the island a final deadline of ten days. After ten days, if there were still people on the island, the Buda family would officially send troops to the island and wipe out all resistance forces. The continent was bustling with noise and excitement. Everyone was waiting to see if the Buda family would really send troops to the island of gold in ten days. Zhao Hai had used these ten days to understand the situation on the island. The blood eagle carried the evil spirit staff and flew around the island of gold. Not only was he monitoring everything on the island of gold, but he was also paying attention to the reactions of the Arkas Empire. After Zhao Hais announcement, the Pirates had already left the island of gold like a swarm of bees. Now, whether it was the Buda family or the Arkas Empire, they were not people that the Pirates could deal with. Therefore, they were ready to leave the island of gold. As Zhao Hai had said, although the island of gold was very important, it was not a big deal for the Pirates. The reason why they were there was that no one was in charge of it. Now that someone was in charge, they naturally would not touch the bad luck of the Buda family. Zhao Hais ruthlessness was well-known throughout the continent. This could be seen from the way he treated the Robert family. Even the Pirates were afraid of such a person. Chapter 575 Zhao Hai was happy that the Pirates were smart, but he felt a little regretful. He didnt want all of them to run away. If they all ran away, Golden Island would be empty. He wouldnt be able to find an excuse to deal with those Pirates. Those Pirates had been plundering for years and had stored a lot of good things. If all these things went to Zhao Hai, he could make a fortune again. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was a little addicted to this kind of robbery. This kind of robbery was much more profitable than other businesses, and the profit was getting higher and higher. However, Zhao Hai knew that it was impossible. The only reason he made that statement was to let the Pirates escape. He knew very well that Smith and the others were right. Those Pirates had the support of a very powerful force behind them. If he didnt say a word and went up to fight them, and then took the Pirates loot for himself, he would have offended a lot of people, which would be very unfavorable to the development of the Buda family. He would first make a statement with a stronger tone. This way, the Pirates would run away if they knew what was good for them. Those who did not know what was good for them would stay and fight with Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai killed them, no one would be able to say anything. However, Zhao Hai had clearly underestimated his position in the hearts of the major powers on the continent. Those major families were not fools. They knew Zhao Hais strength and the power of his network. No one would provoke Zhao Hai at this time. That would be equivalent to having lived long enough. Therefore, they immediately ordered the Pirates under their control to choose a new location. In fact, Golden Island was not the lair of the Pirates. They all had their own lair. Golden Island was actually a Free Trade Port. The Pirates conducted transactions there. Some Pirates who could sell dirty things would buy the dirty things in the hands of the unsalvageable Pirates at a low price. They would turn those things into money or various materials to sell to the Pirates. In this way, the Pirates could survive for a long time. There were some Pirates on Golden Island all year round, but these Pirates had their own bases on other islands, so they immediately ran away from Golden Island after receiving orders from their forces. The Pirates also understood that if the Buda family really went to the island of gold, the Arkas Empire would definitely take action. At that time, the island of gold would definitely become a battlefield. These Pirates did not want to get involved in this muddy water, because they were very clear that they were not qualified to get involved in this muddy water. As soon as he saw the Pirates run away, Zhao Hai focused his surveillance on the Arkas Empire and the Rosen Empire. The power closest to the Golden Island in the Arkas Empire was the king of the south, Borich. Since there was a huge enmity between Zhao Hai and Borich, Borich would definitely not let go of this opportunity and would definitely come to deal with him. On the other hand, it was unlikely that the Roson Empire had any good intentions. When they first assigned Zhao Hai to the island of gold, they did not have any good intentions. Not only did they want to sow discord between Zhao Hai and the Arkas Empire, but they also wanted to plant a nail in the Arkas Empires waters. Zhao Hai was afraid that the old king of the Roson Empire was trying to use him, and after using him, he would want to get rid of him. Thus, he had been monitoring the situation in the Roson Empire. However, his focus was still on the Arkas Empire. There was Charlie, the carci family, and the Crookes family in the Roson Empire. If there were any unusual movements in the Roson Empire, the three of them would definitely receive the news. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not very worried. However, he could not help but worry about the Arkas Empire. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the Arkas Empire had already gathered more than 500 warships of various sizes and were ready to take over the Golden Island. At the sight of this situation, Zhao Hai was not anxious anymore. He stayed in the dark Soldier fortress calmly every day and attended banquets held by those nobles from time to time. He had no intention to go to the Golden Island. Not only did the Arkas Empire not understand what he was doing, but the people of the Roson Empire did not understand either. They did not know what he meant by this. Could it be that the declaration he had discovered before was fake? Only Laura and the others knew that Zhao Hai was waiting. He was waiting for the fleet of the Arkas Empire to reach the island of gold. As soon as the fleet of the Arkas Empire reached the island of gold, Zhao Hai would immediately appear on the island of gold and release his undead creatures. Then, he would capture the fleet of Arkas and turn them into one of his undead fleet. There were people on the continent who looked down on Zhao Hais actions, and there were also people who did not understand it. However, no one directly confronted Zhao Hai because they knew very well that even if Zhao Hais strength was very weak, the current Zhao Hai was not someone that ordinary people could afford to offend. Borichs fleet did not care whether Zhao Hai made a move or not. They were the first to make a move. A fleet of more than 500 ships had already set off from yesura city, a port city in the South of the Arkas Empire. Their destination was the island of gold. Smith and the others were also very confused by Zhao Hais actions. They had also asked Zhao Hai what he wanted to do, but Zhao Hai only laughed without saying anything. Chapter 576 - A change of master overnight (2) Two days after the fleet of the Arkas Empire set off, the king suddenly summoned Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai knew that the king might have something to do with the Arkas Empire fleet, so he did not say anything and immediately went to the palace in a carriage. The king had summoned Zhao Hai alone to the back of the palace, in the kings study. The kings study was of course very well-known. After Zhao Hai bowed to the king, the king gave him a seat. After Zhao Hai sat down, the king looked at him and said, Marquis Zhao Hai, do you know what the Arkas fleet is doing? Zhao Hai didnt expect the king to be so direct. He immediately said, Replying to my King, this subject knows. The king nodded and looked at Zhao Hai, Then, Marquis Zhao Hai, do you have any plans to deal with this? You must know that the island of gold was given to you by the Rosen Empire. You must not let those barbarians from the Arkas Empire take it, do you understand? Zhao Hai quickly replied, I understand. Please rest assured, my King. The Golden Island will always be a part of the Rosen Empire. It is the territory of the Buda family. I will not give it to anyone. Please rest assured, my King. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the kings expression softened. He nodded and said, &Quot; its good that you understand, Marquis Zhao Hai. What I want to tell you is that you are now a Marquis of the Roson Empire, which means that you are a citizen of the Roson Empire. If anyone dares to threaten you with force, the Roson Empire will not stand by and do nothing. &Quot; Zhao Hai understood the kings intentions. The king was afraid that Zhao Hai did not have the power to resolve this matter, so he told Zhao Hai that if there was something he could not resolve, the Roson Empire could help him. Zhao Hai immediately smiled. &Quot; dont worry, my King. I still have the ability to deal with the little thief who broke into my house. However, I would like to invite the little thief into my house. I will then close the door and not let them escape. &Quot; When the king heard what Zhao Hai said, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately laughed and said, &Quot; good, Marquis Zhao Hai. Remember your words and dont disappoint me. &Quot; Please rest assured, my King. I will not disappoint you, Zhao Hai stood up and bowed. The king nodded. &Quot; alright, you may leave. This King shall watch your performance. &Quot; &Quot; yes, master! &Quot; Zhao Hai replied and left after bowing. It had been eight days since Zhao Hais 10-day declaration. There were only two more days until the deadline, and the fleet of the Arkas Empire would arrive at Golden Island in two days. Now, everyones attention was on Zhao Hai. They wanted to see what Zhao Hai would do, but they were disappointed. Zhao Hai did not do anything. He continued to stay in the dark Soldier fortress every day, occasionally attending a banquet and showing his face in front of people. After that, he did nothing. At this point, many people on the continent believed that Zhao Hai had acknowledged the bear. In their opinion, this was not Zhao Hais fault. The other party had sent out more than 500 warships, including more than 200 5-masted ironclads and more than 300 3-masted ordinary warships. There were hundreds of thousands of sailors alone, and among them were nearly 1000 level 8 experts from the Arkas Empire. It was said that there were even level 9 experts. Under such circumstances, it was only natural for Zhao Hai to acknowledge the bear. However, some of the nobles still wanted to laugh at Zhao Hai because the Buda family was too famous in the past. Two days passed in a flash. At this time, people who had been paying attention to the fleet of the Arkas Empire found that the fleet of the Arkas Empire had entered the waters of the Golden Island and was preparing to dock. It seemed that they were going to stay there for a long time. Sure enough, as soon as the fleet of the Arkas Empire docked, the Arkas Empire immediately announced the name of the island of gold to the outside world. The island of gold was an inseparable territory of the Arkas Empire, and they wanted to build a naval base on the island of gold. Hearing the Arkas declaration, the people of the continent were all speechless. They turned their attention to the Roson Empire at the same time. In their opinion, there was nothing to pay attention to Zhao Hai now. They should pay attention to the Roson Empire and see how they would respond to the obvious provocation of the Arkas Empire. However, what made the people of the continent feel strange was that the Roson Empire did not respond at all, as if this matter had never happened. The people on the continent were in an uproar once again. They had never thought that the usually powerful Roson Empire would actually swallow their anger. This was too abnormal! Under the gaze of everyone on the continent, the Naval base of the Arkas Empire was completed in only 10 days. During this period, Zhao Hai didnt make any response. However, the Arkas Empire had been trying their best. Cargo ships entered the Golden Island one after another and unloaded the building materials on the ships. After that, they left without stopping for even a minute. Meanwhile, the hundreds of thousands of people on the island were working hard to build this naval base. With the help of a few mages, they were able to build a naval base in ten days. The establishment of this naval base marked the victory of the Arkas Empire. In peoples eyes, it would be difficult for the Roson Empire to take Golden Island after the establishment of the Naval base. Now, no one thought about the Buda family. Ten days after the fleet of the Arkas Empire entered the island of gold, the Naval base of the island of gold was officially built. When the base was celebrating, countless undead creatures suddenly appeared on the island of gold. They appeared on the Arkas Empires warships that were docked at the dock of the island of gold, and a massacre began. No one knew what had happened on the island of gold that night. They only knew that the next day, the flag of the Arkas Empire on the island of gold had disappeared. The flag of the Buda family was floating on the island of gold. The Naval base of the Arkas Empire on the island of gold had become the training base of the Buda familys fleet. At the same time, the sea was blocked, not allowing any ships of the Arkas Empire to approach the island of gold. This nights change shocked everyone on the continent. They didnt know what had happened. Could it be that the fleet of the Arkas Empire had betrayed them? Just as everyone on the continent was confused, Zhao Hai set off from Carson City. He first took a carriage, then a boat, and headed straight for Golden Island. Everyones attention was focused on Zhao Hai. He was still the same as before. He had two servants, three fiances, and a maid. There was no one else. There was only one carriage and one boat. However, everyone on the continent would make way when they saw the carriage and the ship. They wanted to see what would happen to Zhao Hai when he reached the island of gold. Would he be warmly welcomed or would he be beaten back? Soon, they found out that when Zhao Hai was approaching the waters of the island of gold, all the Arkas fleet that was parked on the island came out and guarded Zhao Hais ship. They brought Zhao Hai to the island, and when Zhao Hai got off the island, they immediately said,All the Navy of the Arkas Empire on the Golden Island have become undead creatures. If it wasnt for the Arkas empire building a complete naval base for him, the fleet of the Arkas Empire would have been wiped out the day they landed on the island. Its also a warning to all those on the continent who want to invade the island of gold. Take this fleet of the Arkas Empire as an example! As soon as Zhao Hais words came out, the people on the continent immediately fell into a deathly silence. They did not doubt Zhao Hais words because the moment Zhao Hai made his statement, the Arkas Empire sent another fleet to attack Golden Island. However, they were repelled by the original fleet. During the battle, the people on the Arkas Empires second Fleet realized that everyone in the original fleet had become undead creatures! After confirming the validity of Zhao Hais statement, everyone on the continent felt a chill run down their spines. They were shocked and terrified by Zhao Hais methods! In their eyes, Zhao Hai was no longer a human, but a living demon! Chapter 577 This time, almost everyone knew the scale of the fleet that the Arkas Empire had sent to the island of gold, because there were countless eyes on the continent. This time, the Arkas Empire had not only sent crew and combatants to the island of gold, but also many craftsmen, who were mainly to build a naval base. The people on the 500 warships, plus the craftsmen and some coolies, added up to hundreds of thousands of people. Hundreds of thousands? But now, there were hundreds of thousands of undead creatures? Furthermore, it was Zhao Hai who did it. If he wasnt a demon, who was? Even if it was those people who killed like flies on the continent, if they were asked to personally kill hundreds of thousands of people, many of them would go easy on them. However, Zhao Hai didnt even blink his eyes. Hundreds of thousands of people turned into hundreds of thousands of undead creatures. This was even more vicious than killing hundreds of thousands of people. While they were shocked by Zhao Hais ruthless agreement, they were even more shocked by Zhao Hais strength. He was able to turn hundreds of thousands of people into undead creatures. What kind of person was he? Just how powerful was he? All of this shrouded Zhao Hai with a mysterious veil. On the other hand, the major powers of the continent loved to unveil these layers of veils. It was not just out of curiosity, but more for their own sake. The strength and means that Zhao Hai had displayed were truly too terrifying. When the people of the continent began to investigate Zhao Hai, they discovered that he was actually such a terrifying existence. In the first eighteen years, he was a standard low-level rich kid. He was the kind of rich kid who relied on his familys power to act arrogantly. He was usually called a low-level rich kid. However, after he drank the water of the void and was sent to a place where people deliberately looked after him, he underwent a qualitative change. A few months later, he appeared on the continent under the name of Zhao Hai. As soon as he came out, he received the undead mercenary group, which was a headache for everyone on the continent. Then, he did his business with peace of mind. In the end, he became enemies with the Church of Light and the marginder family. After killing a group of people, he fled to the grasslands. After coming out of the grassland, he became another person. Then, he went to the Rosen Empire where Duke Ryan was overthrown and his entire family was slaughtered. Then, he went against the carci family and finally forced them to give in. After that, he saved the Versailles Duchy and obtained nearly 100000 undead creatures. At the same time, he also revealed nearly 10000 orc undead creatures. Then, he wiped out the Robert family. The most eye-catching thing was his methods. He had killed everyone in the Robert family, leaving no one alive. He had also turned the Robert family members into undead creatures, followed by the hundreds of thousands of people in the Arkas Empire. Now that they did a rough calculation, Zhao Hai already had close to a million undead creatures! Nearly a million high-level undead creatures? What kind of strength was this? Even a thousand-year-old family or a large empire wouldnt dare to offend them, let alone an ordinary family. &Nbsp; in the past, people might not have taken it to heart. Zhao Hai, no matter how strong you were, you were not a rank 9 expert. Your Buda family did not have a rank 9 expert either. We could still force you back to the black soil wastelands. However, it was not possible now. It was said that Zhao Hai had a level 9 expert in his hands. In addition, he was now the son-in-law of the Karche family and the eternal ally of the Kroke family. Under such circumstances, if anyone on the continent dared to offend Zhao Hai, they would definitely have their heads squeezed between the door. Ever since Zhao Hai arrived on the island of gold, all the powers on the continent had lost their voices. Even the Arkas Empire had lost their voice. Following that, Zhao Hai immediately issued a statement. The island of gold had become the first free port on the continent. Anyone who came here to do business, regardless of their status, could do business on the island as long as they paid taxes and did not cause trouble on the island. Violence was not allowed within a thousand miles of the sea around the island of gold. Anyone who dared to use violence within a thousand miles of the sea around the island of gold would be killed! If it was Zhao Hai who had announced that he had killed everyone, not many people would have believed him. However, things were different now. After seeing this declaration, not many people on the continent dared to ignore it. Strength decided everything. Zhao Hai had great strength now, so even if he made such a murderous statement, no one would object, because they knew very well that the Buda family had such strength. With more than 500 warships, and all of them were undead creatures, the Buda family could indeed prevent any battles from happening within a thousand miles of Fang Yuans sea. After Zhao Hais announcement, the Arkas Empire also issued a statement. This statement was very intriguing: Count zhaohaibuda had always made many contributions to the Arkas Empire, so he was given the title of third class Duke and the Golden Island as the Buda familys fief. This statement was very interesting. Everyone knew what kind of relationship the Buda family had with the Arkas Empire. It could be said that this statement was a statement that the Arkas Empire had admitted defeat. Everyone on the continent was confused. They did not understand why the Arkas Empire would suddenly give in. They should have sent a rank 9 expert to deal with Zhao Hai. Very quickly, the news came out. It turned out that the Arkas Empire had already sent out rank 9 experts to deal with Zhao Hai. However, five rank 9 experts had gone to the island of gold and never returned. The Arkas Empire had no choice but to give in. Although this news had not been confirmed, many people on the mainland believed it because they knew very well that if the Arkas Empire had not sent a level 9 powerhouse to the island of gold, they would not have admitted defeat so easily. However, no matter what the reason was, once the Arkas Empire issued this statement, the ownership of the island of gold was officially decided. From now on, the island of gold would belong to the Buda family. After this matter was settled, people began to pay attention to something else. It was the matter of the Golden Island becoming a free port that Zhao Hai had mentioned before. This was the first time the term free port had appeared on the continent, but the nobles were not stupid. They immediately understood what this free port was for. This free port was a place for Pirates to sell their dirty things openly. It was very attractive, but no one would go to Golden Island to trade now because they were still afraid. Hundreds of thousands of people had died there. It would be strange if they were not afraid. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had already expected such a reaction from outsiders. He was not in a hurry, as he was currently conducting an inspection at the Golden Island. Although Zhao Hai had seen the full view of Golden Island on the screen, it still felt very different when he saw it in person. Zhao Hai finally understood why there were so many Pirates on the island of gold. It was because the island had been severely damaged by the original gold miners. The entire Golden Island looked like an Apple that had been eaten by worms, with small holes all over it. The gold miners were completely different from the dwarves mines in the iron Mountain. There werent many entrances to the dwarves iron mine. Without the lake in the mountain, Zhao Hai could almost be sure that the iron Mountain was a city in the mountains. However, the island of gold was different. There were so many mines here that Zhao Hai couldnt even count them. He asked Cai er to do some calculations and found out that there were more than 20000 mines of all sizes on the entire Island of gold. Because of the existence of more than 20000 mines, the small Golden Island looked terrible. Although this was the case, it had been more than 1000 years ago. Now the vegetation on the island had been restored. However, because of the serious damage in the past, there were no tall trees on the island, only some weeds. There were two mountains on the entire Golden Island. The two mountains were arranged in a T-shape on the island. However, these two mountains were filled with mines and had been severely damaged. However, the people who opened the mine at the beginning had some brains. Although the mine caves were not connected, they built roads on the mountain because the stones on the mountain were very hard. Although many years had passed, the roads could still be used. Zhao Hai looked at the caves on the island. Some of them had traces of people living in them, while others did not. What puzzled Zhao Hai the most was that he did not see a single demonic beast on the entire Golden Island. Although Zhao Hai found it strange, he did not think too much about it. Other than the mines, there was only the Naval base built by the people of Arkas. Zhao Hai took a look at the Naval base and found it to be quite large. It used nearly 1000 mines as resting places. There was also the largest dock on the island, which was surrounded by stone walls. It was not a problem for tens of thousands of people to live in the base. The base was built at the foot of the mountain, in a nest at the T-shaped mountain. With the help of mages and some craftsmen, the entire base was built to the standard. Zhao Hai was prepared to leave the base behind. He also didnt plan to take back the undead creatures of the Arkas Empire Navy. Golden Island was going to be built into a free port in the future, but there were rules on the island. The undead creatures would stay on the island to maintain order. In addition to these undead creatures, Zhao Hai also released a large number of Sea Magic beasts around the island of gold. These Sea Magic beasts were to protect the island of gold and monitor the movements in the sea around the island of gold. To be honest, Zhao Hai wasnt really interested in the island of gold. It was just a place he used to make money. In terms of environment, he preferred the ape head Island. The place around dawn was much better than the island of gold. Zhao Hai decided to live in the military base on Golden Island and transfer some management personnel from the iron Mountain fortress. The undead creatures would be in charge of the daily affairs. What Zhao Hai needed to do now was to repair the roads on the island. Then, the Golden Island could be officially opened. Zhao Hai had made up his mind. No one dared to come now because there was no leader. He was not afraid of that. The kalchi family, the Kroke family, the Sheila hotel, and Prince Charlie all wanted to open a shop on the island. However, Zhao Hai did not believe that these families were clean and did not have one or two pirate groups under their control. As long as they could bring their people to the Golden Island to do business, they could take the lead. At that time, other people would naturally dare to come here to do business. Chapter 578 Although theres nothing on the island now, once it becomes a free port, youll have everything. You want to do business on the island? You can, but the island will only give you one piece of land. You can think of the rest yourself. You can use the existing mine to do business or build your own house. The island can give you some discounts. If you dont have the time to build a house, its fine. The island can help you build it, but remember, theres a fee for it. Zhao Hai had already made up his mind. If the iron Mountain fortress was fine, what would happen to the craftsman who had come with the Arkas Empire? Now that they had become undead creatures, it would be a pity to leave them unused. Hence, Zhao Hai thought of a way to organize a construction team and let the undead craftsmen work to build on the island. A group of level eight undead creatures with craftsmanship skills were asked to build houses. What kind of concept would that be? Thinking of this, Zhao Hai wanted to laugh. He believed that if this construction team could go to Earth, no boss would dare to owe them their wages. Zhao Hai first had the construction team build a small building outside the Naval base, which was not for the managers transferred from Iron Mountain castle. Of course, these managers were Lauras former subordinates. It was a waste for her former subordinates to teach in the iron Mountain castle and command the undead creatures. Zhao Hai didnt want to kill the craftsmen and the laborers, but he had no choice. They were also craftsmen in the Army. They were craftsmen when they picked up tools, but once they put down their tools and picked up their weapons, they would become soldiers. Zhao Hai had no choice but to kill them. What made Zhao Hai the happiest was that many of the people he killed were mages. Most of them had earth and water elements, as they were there to help the craftsmen build the Naval base. This time, the Arkas Empire had really put in a lot of effort. They had sent nearly 1000 mages to help, and these mages were not low-level either. They wanted to build a naval base in the shortest time possible, making it a reality. This way, they could better bargain with the Roson Empire in the future. Unfortunately, all the advantages were taken by Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had planned to destroy them as soon as they landed on the island, but who would have thought that they would start building a base on the island? how could Zhao Hai give up this opportunity? didnt you want to build a base? Alright, go ahead. Ill deal with you guys when youre done. Building a small building did not require so many craftsmen. Zhao Hai let others build a five-story building. One floor was for work, and the other few floors were for the people to live in. The remaining craftsmen and coolies would start building roads on the island. Zhao Hai remembered a famous China saying, if you want to be rich, build roads first. &Quot; in order to attract businessmen to the island of gold, a good environment was naturally needed. Therefore, Zhao Hai began to plan the entire Island of gold. What did Golden Island have the most? The answer was that there were the most mines. Some of these mines were connected to each other, while some were just straight mines. Other than the mine, there were weeds everywhere. These weeds had to be cleaned up, but Zhao Hai noticed that they were weeds he had never seen before. Out of curiosity, he put one of them into his Origin space. A notification came from the space, [ the roots of the Millennium grass are weeds and have very strong medicinal effects. It looks like a field of weeds, but the roots of the grass underground have long been connected together to form a single blade of grass with strong vitality. It is recommended that the host move all of this grass into the space. The space will improve the growth relationship between the spaces grassland and similar plants based on this grass, and it may cultivate wood-type sprites. ] The origin space didnt mention anything about the grass being able to upgrade the origin space, nor did it mention its level. However, Zhao Hai was very envious of the function of the grass. There were so many benefits, so there was nothing more to say. As long as he could upgrade the space, there was nothing else to say. It didnt matter even if he had to empty the entire Golden Island. It was very easy for Zhao Hai to store things now. It wasnt like before, where he could only open a crack in space and let things enter the space. Now, after the upgrade of the space, Zhao Hai could store anything within a thousand meters of Fang Yuan if he wanted to. Even soil could be brought into the space for a few levels. However, there was one point. Things with intelligence couldnt be forcefully stored in the space. Zhao Hai took action immediately. It took him five days to clear all the vegetation on the island. All the weeds and trees were put into the origin space, becoming a part of it. When Zhao Hai was collecting the weeds, he was a little surprised. While he was collecting the weeds, he also put the soil one meter under the weeds into his space. He was afraid of hurting the roots of the weeds. &Nbsp; but to Zhao Hais surprise, the roots of these weeds were actually more than two meters deep. Some of them had even dug their roots into the rocks. After Zhao Hai put all the plants on the island of gold into the origin space, a notification came from the origin space, [ the space has absorbed a large amount of pure wood energy. The space has been upgraded to level 49. Plants can be improved. Plants of the same type can coexist with each other. A mutated wood-type plant has been discovered. It contains a large amount of metal-type energy. It has improved the hosts body. The hosts original metal-type body has been changed to a metal-wood type body. The host can control plants. Please practice more. ] Zhao Hai was stunned as he listened to the notification from the realm. Only one sentence was left in his mind. It was not easy to upgrade the realm these days. So many things had entered, but it had only upgraded by one level. However, what made Zhao Hai more advanced was that he could now control plants. This was definitely a big deal. Originally, he could control metal, which was already very impressive. Now that he could even control plants, it was even more powerful. However, he also knew that he could only control 50 kilograms of metal at most because he could not train. His ability to control plants would probably have to be trained bit by bit. Even so, he had gained a lot of benefits. While he was happy, he also had a headache. There were no plants on the Golden Island now. It had become a volcanic rock. Zhao Hai was very clear that it would be troublesome if there was no vegetation on the island of gold. As long as there was wind and rain, there would be sandstorms, landslides, and mudslides. Such a place was not suitable for people to live. Just as Zhao Hai was getting frustrated, he suddenly heard the sound of wings flapping. Zhao Hai was stunned. There didnt seem to be any large flying magical beasts in this space, right? At this moment, the sound of flapping wings disappeared. Just as Zhao Hai was confused, a voice said, Young master, Ive leveled up! Zhao Hai was startled. He looked in the direction of the voice, and saw that it was Cai er. Cai er wasnt the same size as before. She was only the size of a finger. She was now as tall as a persons forearm. However, her clothes hadnt changed much. However, it was undeniable that Cai er had leveled up. Cai er flew to Zhao Hais side and said, &Quot; thats great, young master. Ive leveled up. Now, even dozens of ninth-grade powerhouses cant defeat me. I can branch out even more, and I can control the plants in the space. I can even improve some plants, and I can even combine two different plant seeds to produce new seeds. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Cai er in surprise,Cai er, is what you said true? You can really level up? Thats right, young master. Ive really leveled up, Cai er nodded. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh out loud.Thats great, Cai er, youre the best. Oh right, I have a problem now. You see, Ive moved all the plants from the Golden Island into the space, so I want to plant some more plants there. What do you think I should plant? Cai er looked at the situation on the island of gold and calculated for a moment. Then, he said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master, theres a plant thats very suitable for Golden Island. Its a special plant that appeared in the store in the realm, called pan si grass. This grass is a special plant that appeared in the realm. According to the records of the realm, its a kind of game plant that grows all year round. Because the previous living environment was not very good, its very suitable for Golden Island. This grass will grow on its own and has a very good medicinal effect for the realm. After just improving it, its very suitable for Golden Island. It was more suitable for the Golden Island. As long as the young master bought some seeds and sprinkled them on the Golden Island, then watered them with space water, they would grow quickly. When they grew out, the young master didnt need to care about them and just let them grow naturally. Every year, the young master could harvest the coiling grass three times. The harvested coiling grass could be used to make potions and weave things. Its beneficial to the training of mages and Warriors, and this effect can last for two years. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at the plants in the shop page. There was indeed this kind of grass. Its original name was the Western Travel Silk Grass. It was indeed something used in the game. This kind of thing didnt exist in the realm before. It seemed that after a few upgrades, this kind of grass appeared in the realm. However, this kind of grass had many uses. Zhao Hai checked the price and found that each bag was worth over 1000 gold coins. A bag of seeds could be used to plant about 100 mu of land. However, the land area of the entire Golden Island was only about 100000 mu. If he were to plant all the coiled Silk Grass, he would only need over 1 million gold coins to do it. Zhao Hai didnt hesitate. He immediately bought more than a million gold coins worth of silkgrass and sprinkled it on the island. Then, he watered it with the space water. Now that the amount of space water he could use was unlimited, Zhao Hai could use it without worry. After being watered by the space water, the coiling Silk Grass began to grow immediately. It was so fast that Zhao Hai didnt expect it to cover the entire Golden Island in less than 10 hours. Chapter 579 After 10 hours, a batch of coiling Silk Grass could be harvested. However, Zhao Hai did not want to touch them. Instead, he wanted them to continue growing. They were still too short. If he harvested them now, the Golden Island would return to its original state. Therefore, Zhao Hai planned to let them grow before he harvested them. By the time Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others appeared on the island of gold, the wound Silk Grass had already grown to a meter long. The entire Island of gold was covered in green, giving off a sense of vitality. Looking at the situation on the Golden Island, Laura smiled and said, Big brother hai, Im afraid its time for someone to announce a law. We cant let them touch these coiling Silk Grass as they please. Otherwise, our losses will be huge. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course, some of them will be destroyed. However, we can make a rule that they must be under our control. These herbs are money to us. &Quot; Melgen rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai and said,brother hai, do you still care about that little bit of money? How much can these grass be worth? &Quot; of course I dont care about the money, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; its just that these herbs are necessary for the development of Golden Island. Alright, lets not think too much about it. Now that Golden Island is fully prepared, the rest will depend on others. &Quot; Melgen said with a smile,brother hai, is it that easy to develop Golden Island? You see, its been almost a month, and no one has come to the Golden Island. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; they didnt come because I didnt let them come. Now that weve settled the matter at Golden Island, they should come. Alright, I wont say more. Ill send a letter to Grandpa as soon as I get back. &Quot; Melgen looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai did not tell melgen and the others about the development of Golden Island, so melgen and the others did not know about it at all. After returning to the Naval base, Zhao Hai immediately sent letters to the Karche family, Prince Charlie, the Krook family, and the Sheila family. In the letters, he explained his plan in great detail and asked them to cooperate. In fact, Randolf and the others had wanted to send people to the island of gold for a long time, but Zhao Hai didnt agree. Zhao Hai wanted to wait until he was ready. When Randolf and the others received Zhao Hais letter, they couldnt help but praise him. They felt that Zhao Hais plan was too good. Now that the Golden Island was gone, it became very difficult for the Pirates to trade. This was also a big loss for the major families on the continent. Unfortunately, they still didnt know what was going on at the island of gold, so they could only wait until they had definite news. Randolf and the others were very clear about this. Therefore, after receiving Zhao Hais letter, the kalchi family immediately sent their own caravan to the island of gold. As Tianshui city was the closest to the Golden Land, they could send people to the island of gold at the first moment. The second family to move into the island of gold was the Sheila family. Recently, the familys business on the mainland had been severely suppressed by the Church of Light. Although they had resolved the issue, their business was not as good as before. This was a huge loss for the family. The head of the Sheila family was very dissatisfied with their patriarchs support for Zhao Hai, so moving into the island of gold was a great opportunity. The third person to move into the island of gold was Prince Charlie. Prince Charlies roots were in Jade water city. Although it was further away from the island of gold than celestial water city, it was not far away. It was because of this that they were slower than the carci family. The Krook family was the last to arrive at the island of gold because they did not have a port city. If they wanted to move to the island of gold, they had to transfer people from the shops on land, which was a lot slower. It was not strange for the other families on the continent to see these four families on the island of gold because they were very clear about the relationship between these four families and the Buda family. Therefore, it was completely reasonable for them to do so, and those people did not notice. However, two pirate teams came to Golden Island to do business. Of course, they didnt ask for a shop on Golden Island. They just sold the things they had robbed recently on Golden Island in exchange for their own things. Their transactions went very smoothly. Not only did they buy what they needed, but they also bought things at a much lower price than they originally did. When they sold things, they sold them at a much higher price. In this round trip, they earned nearly three levels more than they originally did. As soon as the two pirate teams entered the island of gold, some of the more courageous pirate teams, or those who did not know the way, also entered the island of gold. The final results were to their satisfaction. The success of these pirate groups had greatly stimulated the other pirate groups. The other Pirates now lacked a place to trade. Now that the Golden Island had become such a place, they were of course happy. The entry of these pirate teams also allowed the four families of the kalci family to make a fortune. Of course, they could not win over the other families on the continent, so the other families on the continent also started to take action immediately. Chapter 580 They were going to build a shop on the island of gold as soon as possible. Now, Lauras former subordinates had also entered the island of gold and were officially in charge. Soon, Golden Island became prosperous. Not only was the price on Golden Island cheap, but the tax was also not high. They could also have a legal identity there. As long as they didnt break the rules of Golden Island, they could do whatever they wanted. The Pirates were, of course, happy. Even if they were rich in the past, they couldnt have lived so freely. They didnt dare to walk on the streets for fear of being caught. However, it was different now. On the Golden Island, they could walk around freely. As long as they didnt break the laws of the Golden Island, the undead creatures patrolling the streets wouldnt even bother to look at them. In the beginning, they werent used to the undead creatures patrolling the streets, but they gradually got used to it. The undead creatures did a really good job. As long as you didnt cause trouble on the island of gold, they wouldnt notice you at all. However, if you caused trouble on the island of gold, they wouldnt be polite. The Pirates saw with their own eyes that a pirate took something on Golden Island without paying and even fought with the shop owner for a hostage. That person was immediately taken away by the undead creatures and was only released after being whipped a few times. If that was the case, it wasnt strange at all. However, the strange thing was that that man was from the carci family. Of course, he was very arrogant when he was captured and claimed that he was from the carci family. If these undead creatures dared to touch him, he would definitely teach Zhao Hai a lesson. However, nothing happened to him after the undead creatures beat him up. On the contrary, it was said that the man was severely punished by the kalci family. There were many small merchants who no longer transported their goods to other places. Instead, they transported them directly to the island of gold. As long as they were within a thousand miles of the island of gold, they would be safe. Of course, there were some Pirates who didnt believe in this. After the Buda family announced this rule, they continued to Rob in the sea around the Golden Island. However, regardless of whether they did it during the day or at night, the Buda family would be the first to know if they had fired the magic cannons. After that, the pirate gang would definitely be destroyed. After three pirate gangs were destroyed in a row, the Pirates finally became honest. They knew that the pirate gang must have their own way of sending messages. Otherwise, it was impossible to know so much. To the Pirates, although the Buda familys actions might affect their income, it wouldnt be too big of an impact. On the contrary, it would be very beneficial to their income. Some of the goods transported by the merchants were to be sold on Golden Island. In the end, those goods would fall into the hands of the Pirates, so they were not in a hurry. Because many merchants would ship their goods to Golden Island, the price of these goods would naturally be low. In the end, the Pirates were the ones who saved money, so the Pirates were very popular with the merchants. However, it was impossible for the Pirates not to Rob. They would still Rob, but all the Pirates who entered Golden Island could not report their pirate gang. It was very difficult to track them down even if they wanted to. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not worried about the income of Golden Island. Zhao Hai set the tax on Golden Island very low. Zhao Hai didnt collect tax based on the total amount of goods you transported, but based on the transaction amount. Zhao Hai made it clear that the tax rate on Golden Island would not be adjusted. It would always be the same price. Zhao Hai knew that as long as the tax rate was low and the service was good, Golden Island would become famous sooner or later. As long as the brand was established, more merchants would come to Golden Island in the future. They might not want to trade with Pirates but just trade some ordinary goods. However, these taxes were enough. It had been more than a month since the calci family had entered the island of gold, and it had ushered in the peak of its development. Whether it was Pirates or ordinary merchants, they all liked to trade on the island of gold because the taxes there were really cheap. In other places, although their taxes werent very high, they werent low either. Take Tianshui city as an example. The ordinary tax in Tianshui city was 8% to 5% of the total goods, and the other goods could reach 10% to 15%. However, on Golden Island, the tax on ordinary goods was only one percent, while the tax on some other goods could reach two to three percent. The division between common goods and multi-tax goods was based on whether they were strategic materials. If they were strategic materials, the tax would be higher; if not, the search tax would be lower. Whats more, Golden Island collected trade tax, not the total amount of goods. Trade tax was that if you bought a product, you had to pay the tax. If you didnt sell it, you didnt have to pay tax. All goods would have some damage. In other places, such damage would also be taxed, but on Golden Island, there was no need to pay taxes. In many peoples eyes, this way, many merchants could evade tax. However, there was almost no such situation on Golden Island. When goods entered the island, the total amount of goods would be checked and then recorded. The trading volume would be checked once a month before tax was collected. All the inspections were done by the undead creatures. Undead creatures didnt collect money, so the inspections were more detailed. Therefore, it was very difficult for the merchants to evade taxes. In order to prevent the merchants from making false claims about the damages, Zhao Hai even borrowed the invoice system on earth. Every time you entered a transaction, you had to issue an invoice, and the island would have to follow the invoice to collect taxes. In order to prevent people from making false damages to avoid tax, Zhao Hai even evaluated the damages of all the commodities and calculated the average value. If 5 out of 100 sets of commodities were damaged, and the average value was about 6%, the 5% of the commodities would not be taxed. If the average value of the commodities was 5%, and the total value was 10%, Zhao Hai would be fined. Each item would be 100% more taxed. Of course, in this case, there might be people who were wronged. For example, if they encountered a Typhoon, the goods would be damaged more. This way, they could report when they landed on the island. However, when they paid taxes, they could hand over the extra damaged goods and be exempted from tax. This would put an end to most cases of tax evasion, but there would still be some people who escaped. Zhao Hai thought of another way, which was to reward. If someone took the initiative to report someone for tax evasion, as long as the investigation was true, he would be heavily rewarded. This way, there would be almost no tax evasion on the entire Golden Island. The Golden Island had been opened in a rush, and the business on the island was also very good. This made everyone on the continent envious, but at the same time, they also knew that they couldnt provoke the Golden Island. Zhao Hai had done a lot of things to establish his authority. He had even offended two big families. However, Zhao Hai didnt care. If he didnt do this, he would never be able to open up the situation on Golden Island. During this process, Zhao Hai also made a lot of money. Many merchants came to the island and wanted to build their own storefronts. This made the islands construction team busy. Zhao Hai made a lot of money from the construction team alone. The merchants on the island were not stupid. They would check before they started construction. If the price of the construction team on the island was high, they would rather buy their own materials and find their own people to carry out the construction. However, after checking, they found that the construction team on the island was not expensive at all compared to the construction team in other cities on the mainland. On the contrary, it was cheaper. Therefore, the people on the island were willing to find the construction team on the island to work. Chapter 581 Although the merchants on Golden Island had only officially entered the island for about a month, the business on Golden Island could only be described as booming. There were Pirates, merchants, major families, and all kinds of people. In a month, the Golden Island had only taken its initial form, but this popularity had continued, and as time went by, this popularity had become stronger and stronger. However, Zhao Hai wasnt on the island of gold. He had returned to Carson City because he was going to do something big, something that was related to the Buda family. Laura and the others had previously discussed that they wanted to build a castle on the hill outside of Carson City. This way, they would be able to confirm the Buda familys position in Carson City. After the discussion, they had been busy with the matters at Golden Island, so they temporarily put this matter aside. However, they could not be considered to have completely let it go. They asked Prince Charlie and Jason for help to see if there were any mountains outside of Carson City that were idle. They would take action after they had determined the location. Of course, Charlie and the rest were willing to help. However, after so many years, there were almost no hills outside of Carson City. Even if there were, they would be those that had fast environments or were very low. Not to mention Zhao Hai, even Charlie and the rest would not be interested in them. Naturally, they would not give these Hills to Zhao Hai. Originally, Laura and the others had wanted Zhao Hai to live on the hill with Roberts family. However, Zhao Hai did not agree to it in the end. He also felt that it was a little weird to exterminate Roberts family and then live in their Castle. Naturally, Charlie and the others wouldnt agree to it. However, they couldnt find a suitable Hill for Zhao Hai for a long time. This made Charlie and Jason feel very sorry for Zhao Hai. They couldnt even help him with such a small matter. In the end, Charlie came up with an idea. Since there was no one on the hill, there must be no suitable people. He wanted to see if there were people who wanted to give up on the hill. After investigating for a few days, Charlie still did not find any signs of the hills with people. This made Charlie feel very troubled. Jason felt the same way. He was even more concerned than Charlie, but there was nothing he could do. Those Hills that had people living on were usually occupied by the big nobles. They all had their own chain of interest and their families were living well. Charlie and Jason could not ask them to give their land to Zhao Hai. That was impossible. No one could live near Carson City. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. It had been almost two months since the Gods grace day. Golden Island was developing very well, and spring had arrived in the Arkas Empire and the grasslands. Once spring arrived, he would have to go to the grasslands and take a look. He would not have the time to build a castle on the mountain. Just when Charlie and the others were about to give up, a piece of news suddenly came. The castle that used to belong to his family on the Leon continent was now being sold. Leon was Zhao Hais first enemy when he arrived in the Rosen Empire. Leon had colluded with the Church of Light and was killed by Zhao Hai. Their castle was then occupied by a noble from the Rosen Empire. It wasnt excessive to say that he occupied it because everyone was scraping the Ryan familys things at that time. The castle was naturally included in the scraping list. That noble bought the castle at a very low price. It was more like he occupied it than bought it. However, in the end, because of the Robert family and the person who carved the boat, the atmosphere in Carson City became very tense. Everyone was working hard to investigate the people and matters related to the Robert family. Needless to say, they really did manage to find out that the noble who bought Duke Ryans castle was a second class Duke. He did not have the strength to establish his own Duchy, but his fief was not small. However, this person had very secretive dealings with the Robert family. His family badge was a Raging Bull. This bull was missing a horn, and its eyes were burning with anger. The Roson Empire was very sensitive to such badges. In addition, they had secret dealings with the Robert family, so they immediately began to investigate their family. The investigation really did reveal something. Their family had an unusual relationship with the Robert family, and there might be an instigator. Just as the Roson Empires royal family was about to investigate their family thoroughly, their family suddenly disappeared. In one night, their entire family had left, and they did not take any of the familys valuables with them. All of the servants had stayed behind. All of the familys businesses were still running, but only the direct members of the family had all run away. Not a single one was left behind. The entire Rosen Empire was in an uproar. At this time, the familys escape undoubtedly meant that they had recognized their identity. The royal family of the Rosen Empire immediately carried out a thorough search of their house and found out that all the information in their family had been taken away. However, the valuable items in their family had not been taken away. This made the royal family of the Rosen Empire even more suspicious. They immediately issued a National wanted order to capture the family, but the family seemed to have disappeared. There was no news at all. As a result, the castle was left empty. However, the Roson Empire had captured all the servants and people related to those families in an attempt to find out more about those families. However, it was all in vain as the servants knew nothing at all. Just like that, this matter was left unknown. It was a pity that the castle was left empty, but Charlie and Jason were very happy. They knew that the castle of Duke Ryans family was well built. After all, Duke Ryan had a glorious time in the past. Now that the castle was ownerless, it would be best for Zhao Hai to buy it. Moreover, because the family had fled in a hurry, none of the other families in the castle had taken away the valuable items. Although the gold, silver, and the special aristocrats items had been kept in the royal familys Treasury, the castle still had everything. Anyone could move in as long as they entered. Therefore, Charlie and the others wanted Zhao Hai to buy the castle and make it the base of the Buda family. Of course, Zhao Hai knew about this. Even though he still wanted the iron Mountain castle, he needed a Castle here in Carson City. This would represent the status of the Buda family, and also their determination to become a part of the Roson Empire. Under the control of Charlie and the others, the matter was completed very quickly. In the end, Zhao Hai won the mountain where the castle was located at the price of 10 million King Islands. After taking down the castle, Zhao Hai sent the craftsmen from Golden Island to the castle to modify it. At the very least, the family emblem here had to be changed. There were also some things in the castle that Zhao Hai needed to change. This was the reason why Zhao Hai returned to Carson City. He had already informed the undead creatures about the modification of the castle. At the same time, he had also instructed Cai er to supervise. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, brought Laura and the others to the slave market in Carson City. The slave market was not in the city, but in a Valley outside the city. The entire Valley was a huge slave market. It was Zhao Hais first time here. Now that kun was guarding the island of gold with Lauras subordinates, Zhao Hai did not have to worry about anything. He brought Laura and the others to the slave market. They were going to the Prairie. They had to bring back the 100000 slaves from the Prairie. It was not easy to manage 100000 orc slaves. Zhao Hai also wanted to buy some human slaves. The entrance to the valley was not very wide, and the entrance only allowed two carriages to enter side by side. There was no one at the entrance, and there were no buildings either. It looked like an ordinary Valley. However, when Zhao Hais carriage entered the valley, he was shocked. Zhao Hai had been on the ark continent for more than a year, but this was his first time coming to a slave market. He thought the slave market would be dirty and messy, but when he entered, he realized he was wrong. What he did was outrageous. This slave market was not dirty at all. It was not messy at all. In comparison, the slave market was cleaner than an ordinary market. It was also not as lively as other markets where people came and went. However, the shops here were more beautiful than the ones before. Looking at the neat and beautiful rows of three-house tall buildings, Zhao Hai really couldnt associate this place with the slave market. After looking at it for a while, he turned to melgen and said, Melgen, youre not wrong, right? Is this really a slave market? Melgen said with a smile, of course Im not wrong. This is really a slave market. Ive been here before. I was curious at that time, so I came. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He looked around and said, &Quot; who would believe that such a beautiful place is engaged in such a dirty deal? Laura and the others did not say anything. They were born and raised on the ark continent. They did not dislike the slave trade as much as Zhao Hai did. However, they had stayed in the iron Mountain fortress for a long time. After seeing the happy expressions of the civilians in the iron Mountain fortress, they did not have a good impression of the slave trade. The carriage stopped in front of a shop. Zhao Hai and the others got out of the carriage. Someone from the shop immediately came out to welcome them. The person was a well-dressed master. He was dressed in a merchants uniform and did not have any mark of a noble on him. However, Zhao Hai did not dare to look down on this person because melgen had told him that almost all the people who did the slave business on this continent were nobles. The bigger the slave merchant, the more powerful the power behind him. A small merchant like this was nothing. However, the power behind him was extremely powerful, and no one dared to underestimate him. The merchant looked at Zhao Hais carriage and his eyes lit up. He quickly walked up to Zhao Hai and bowed, Lin Li, the merchant, greets Your Excellency. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He looked at the businessman and said, You know me? The merchant immediately laughed and said, who doesnt know the name Marquis Zhao Hai? I am just a small merchant, but I am familiar with your name. If I see the Buda familys emblem and dont know your identity, then I dont need my eyes. &Quot; Chapter 582 Zhao Hai looked at Lin Li and smiled.Your eyes are indeed very good. You should keep them for yourself. After he finished speaking, he walked into the shop, and Lin Li hurriedly followed him in. After entering the shop, Zhao Hai was stunned. This did not look like a shop at all. On the contrary, it looked like a living room for a family. The decorations inside were all based on the decorations of an ordinary living room. It was very good. Lin Li immediately invited Zhao Hai to take a seat. Zhao Hai did not have a living room, so he sat on the sofa. Lin Li immediately sent someone to send Keya over, and then stood respectfully beside Zhao Hai.Lord Marquis, is there anything I can do to help you? Zhao Hai looked at Lin Li and smiled.What else can I do in your place? Of course Im going to buy some slaves, both male and female. Ive already bought a Castle, so of course Im going to buy some slaves to put in the castle. Lin Li immediately nodded, and said,yes, how many slaves do you need, my Lord? How many men were there? How many women do you want? Zhao Hai waved his hand and said,lets not talk about this first. Can I take a look at the goods first? I want to see how good the quality is. If the quality is good, I will sell a large batch of goods. If the quality is not good, I will not take any of them. Lin Li smiled, and said, please leave it to us, Marquis. I believe that no one would sell goods of poor quality in this Valley. This is because everyone who can buy slaves here in Carson City is of high status. We cant ruin our own business. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai waved his hand. &Quot; dont say such useless things. Lead the way. &Quot; Lin Li replied, and brought Zhao Hai to the back of the shop. There was a huge cave behind the shop. There were many caves of different sizes in the cave. People were locked up in these caves. They were all dressed in the simplest of clothes, which only covered the important parts of their bodies. Most of the rest were exposed. Each cave held ten to a hundred different people, separated by men and women. It was only when they arrived that they could see a bit of the slave market, because the people here did not look like humans at all, but like some wild beasts waiting to be sold. Zhao Hai looked at the slaves. He had to admit that these slaves were really good. They were all young people, and from the skin that was exposed outside their clothes, they were all very healthy. The moment Zhao Hai saw these slaves, he knew that they had undergone strict training. Their eyes and expressions were blank, as if they were walking corpses. If they were not still breathing, Zhao Hai would have thought that they were undead creatures. Zhao Hai looked at the slaves calmly. He was now a noble, so he could not show any mercy to the slaves. Otherwise, he would be looked down upon by the other nobles. This was how things were on the continent. No noble would have any feelings for a slave, so Zhao Hai was very calm. Zhao Hai nodded as he looked at the slaves. He said to Lin Li, Not bad, boss Lin has good stuff here. Very good. How about this, I want 200 male slaves and 200 female slaves. With these people, I should have enough for my Castle. Lin Li hurriedly nodded. &Quot; thats not a problem. You can take them away at any time, Marquis. If you want to deliver the slaves to our door, we only need to give you an address. We can send the slaves to the place where you command them in the shortest time possible. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at Lin Li. &Quot; Manager Lin Li, do you have any special slaves in your store? for example, craftsman slaves or war slaves? I want any slave with special abilities. Ill take as many as you have. Lin Lis eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words, and he hurriedly said, &Quot; please come to the living room to talk, my Lord. This is not the place to talk. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and followed Lin Li to the living room. Someone had already removed the previous Keya, and replaced it with a new one. To be honest, Lin Li was a little disappointed. 200 male and 200 female slaves was just a small business to the shop they came from. It was only a total of 300 to 400 gold coins. They could not earn much at all. The average aristocrat would buy slaves for thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands. That was the big business. Compared to them, Zhao Hais small business of hundreds of people was not worth mentioning. However, Lin Li was elated when he heard that Zhao Hai wanted artisan slaves and battle slaves. The price of artisan slaves and battle slaves was several times, or even hundreds of times, that of ordinary slaves. If Zhao Hai really asked for dozens of craftsman slaves or a few battle slaves, it would be a big business deal. He did not believe Zhao Hais words at all. He would take as many as he could. Putting everything else aside, the total price of the craftsman slaves and battle slaves in the store would probably be a few million gold coins. This was not a small amount. Ordinary nobles would not spend so much money on those slaves. After Zhao Hai and the rest sat down in the living room, Lin Li said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; my Lord, we do have craftsman slaves and war slaves, but you should know that they are very expensive, and they are not locked together with the ordinary ones. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said to Lin Li, Lin Li, you dont have to worry about the price. I just want to see if there are any suitable slaves. I believe you know the situation at Golden Island. There are a lot of things to be done there, and I need a lot of talents, especially craftsmen. The price can be discussed. Oh, yes, you have a family and children. I want all of them. If there are some small slaves, I want them too, but the price will have to be lower. Lin Li understood what Zhao Hai meant, and nodded his head. &Quot; I am relieved to hear you say that. To tell you the truth, we do have high-level slaves. There are war slaves and craftsman slaves. There are many kinds of craftsman slaves. Their prices are different according to their work. War slaves are divided according to their strength. The higher their strength, the higher their price. &Quot; Lets take a look at the craftsman slaves first, Zhao Hai nodded. Lin Li replied, and walked to the side of the living room. He took a Big Book from the bookshelf and placed it in front of Zhao Hai. He said, &Quot; my Lord, this is the list of all the craftsman slaves in the shop. Their conditions are all recorded in this book. Please have a look. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and picked up the book to read it carefully. The craftsman slaves in Lin Lis shop were not bad. There were more than 200 of them in total, most of which were carpenters and stonemasons. Their skills were also written on the book. There were only a few blacksmiths and other craftsmen. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that there were two craftsmen who knew how to make wine and one who knew how to make potions. Zhao Hai put down his notebook and looked at Lin Li with a slightly awkward expression.Theres a potion maker here? How could a pharmacist become a slave? Lin Li laughed. &Quot; Marquis, you really have sharp eyes. You saw through the problem with one look. That pharmacist slave was not an ordinary person. He used to be a slightly famous pharmacist, but later on, he developed a highly toxic potion, and there was an explosion. The poison he developed was exposed in the laboratory, and many people were poisoned to death. Hence, he was demoted to a slave. We spent a lot of money to buy him. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He was not very excited about this pharmacist slave because he did not need to make potions. If he wanted to make potions, he could use the all-purpose machine to make them, which would be better than this pharmacist. Zhao Hai was still very interested in the other slaves. Among the 200 craftsmen slaves, only 30 of them had no families. The rest had families, and one of them even had three generations of family. Zhao Hai passed the book to Laura, who took it and started reading it. Zhao Hais action surprised Lin Li, but he understood it after thinking of the names of Laura and the others. Now, in Carson City, not only was Zhao Hai famous, but even Laura and the others had become famous, especially Laura and melgen. Needless to say, melgen was one of the two flowers of the Emperor. Everyone in the emperors aristocratic circle knew about her. Laura, on the other hand, was only famous because of Zhao Hai. Naturally, she had a past. After some investigation, he found out that Laura was actually so powerful. In the Duchy of Versailles, she was known as the favored daughter of the heavens. She started from scratch and built her own merchant group in the Duchy of Versailles. At one point, she almost dominated the business world of the Duchy of Versailles, and her methods were very famous. Even meg, who wasnt very famous before, was now famous. She was a genius mage, a 6th-tier mage at such a young age. Her future achievements would be limitless, so Zhao Hais fiances were no less famous than him. Laura looked at the name list carefully, then nodded and handed it back to melgen. Melgen took it and looked at it carefully, then handed the name list to meg. After meg looked at it, she put down the name list. Zhao Hai looked at the three people, and they all nodded. Zhao Hai turned to Lin Li and said,Lin Li, Ill take all the people on your list, as well as the 400 slaves you mentioned just now. Also, do you have any small slaves here? I want to buy some to train myself. Lin Li was stunned for a moment, and then overjoyed. He really did not expect Zhao Hai to buy all these slaves. This was a big deal for a smile, because the total price of these 200 slaves was about 200000 gold coins. The pharmacist was the most expensive, reaching 20000 gold coins. A business deal of 200000 Yuan was considered a big deal even for a store like theirs. He quickly said, &Quot; we dont have small slaves here, because the places that sell slaves rarely sell small slaves. Small slaves are only handed over to us for sale after they have been trained. Only such craftsman slaves can be sold with their families. &Quot; Chapter 583 Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I want some small slaves. Help me contact them and see if there are any suitable ones. We can discuss the price. &Quot; I can contact as many slaves as you want, my Lord, Lin Li said, nodding. Zhao Hai nodded and thought for a while, &Quot; how about this? the island of gold needs a lot of slaves now. The 400 slaves I want today are only for the castle in Carson City. There are no slaves in the island of gold. Can you buy some slaves according to their families? there are young slaves, old and experienced slaves, and young slaves. Its also convenient for me to manage them. &Quot; Lin Li couldnt help but look at Zhao Hai in a new light. Although it was a simple matter to buy slaves, most people would buy young and strong slaves. Very few people would buy old slaves because they had been doing heavy work for a long time. As they grew older, their health would not be very good. Such slaves might die within two years, so no one was willing to buy them. However, Lin Li, who had been in the slave business for a long time, knew that those old slaves would be of great use at times. Although they were illiterate, some of them had planted seeds for their entire lives, and were very familiar with the situation in the fields. They knew what diseases the plants had and when was the best time to farm. Some of them could even roughly predict the weather. This was definitely an amazing ability. But now, many nobles didnt know this. Those nobles with territories might not have been to their own fields in their entire lives, so they didnt know about farming at all. Some nobles without old slaves, their land income was about two levels lower than those families with old slaves. However, this gap was noticed by many nobles. What they noticed was whether the slave was strong or not, so many slaves didnt live long before they died of exhaustion. A slave that could live to old age was actually a treasure. In the eyes of Lin Li and the rest, old slaves should be more expensive than young slaves. Unfortunately, many aristocrats didnt see this. When the old slaves were old and couldnt work anymore, many of them died miserably. Lin Li understood why Zhao Hai wanted to buy some small slaves. These small slaves were very flexible. If they were allowed to learn craftsmanship, the price of these small slaves would rise by more than ten times. Many slave traders now did this. They bought small slaves and found some craftsman slaves to teach them. When these small slaves grew up and learned, they would sell them at the price of craftsman slaves and make a lot of money. Zhao Hai wanted to buy slaves based on family units. It was indeed easier to manage. Lin Li had seen too many slaves go crazy because their children were sold, and they were all killed in the end. Slaves were also people. Lin Li understood this, so he agreed with Zhao Hais approach. Zhao Hai looked at Lin Li, and asked in confusion,Whats wrong, Lin Li? Is there a problem? Lin Li snapped back to his senses, and shook his head. &Quot; no, no problem. How many slaves do you want, my Lord? &Quot; 100000, Zhao Hai said after some thought. &Quot; it doesnt matter if its a little more, but it cant be less. &Quot; Lin Li was even happier. He immediately said, &Quot; dont worry, my Lord. Ill have 100000 slaves ready in a month. Ill send them to the Golden Island. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, when youre ready, go to my Castle and inform me. Then Ill tell you where to send them. Okay, send the slaves I bought today to my Castle. Count how much they cost. &Quot; Lin Li replied, and ran to the side to make some calculations.Lord Marquis, the total is 213000 gold coins. Lord Marquis only needs to pay 210000 gold coins. Ill round down the 3000 gold coins. Zhao Hai smiled and flipped his hand. Two crystal cards appeared. They were anonymous. One was 200000 Yuan and the other was 10000 Yuan. As long as you took these two cards to the bank, you could get the money. They were usually used by nobles. A crystal card like this was specially made by the bank. There were all kinds of denominations and on it was the banks Mark. It was not an ordinary mark, but a magic array unique to the bank. As long as energy was injected, it could be distinguished from the real. Lin Li was someone who dealt with money all year round. He could tell at a glance whether the card was real or fake. Besides, a famous person like Zhao Hai would never use a fake crystal Gold Card. Lin Li accepted the two crystal cards, and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; dont worry, my Lord. Do you want to go and take a look at the craftsman slaves? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no need. I believe you wont lie to me. There arent many people in this world who would dare to lie to me. &Quot; Lin Lis heart skipped a beat. Zhao Hai was not joking. He was right. There were not many people in the world who would dare to lie to him. Those who dared to lie to him were all dead. Not to mention him, even the people behind him would not dare to offend Zhao Hai. Lin Li immediately laughed. &Quot; Marquis, you must be joking. Our small shop cant withstand your wrath. Dont worry, I promise to deliver the person you want safely. &Quot; Chapter 584 Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Ill head back first. I wont be looking at the slaves today. Ill come back to look at them when I have time. &Quot; After saying that, he walked out. Once they were outside, they got on the car and left the slave market. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, Brother hai, we bought so many slaves at once. Should we tell Grandpa Green about the situation here? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry, I will. Its not just this. I still have something important to discuss with Grandpa Green. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lola looked at him in confusion and said, Something big? What other major events? Now that Ive bought the castle, well be able to officially move in after Ive been renovated. Well have to hold a banquet then, theres a lot of things to do. This matter has already reached a point where it can not be done. Otherwise, Grandpa Green might get angry at me, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Laura didnt understand what Zhao Hai meant. However, she saw that Zhao Hai didnt want to say it, so she didnt ask. Soon, they arrived at the castle. Zhao Hai was already planning to name the castle the berserk Dragon Castle. The Buda familys flag was also a berserk dragon battle flag, which was the same name as the castle. He wanted everyone to know that the castle belonged to the Buda family. Currently, there were still many undead creatures working on the final transformation of the castle. This was Carson City, the capital of the Roson Empire, and the largest distribution center on the continent. It was very convenient to buy anything here. Therefore, Zhao Hai had also carried out a transformation of the berserk Dragon Castle. He was also prepared to ask Cai er to place a branch here. That afternoon, Lin Li sent over 600 slaves to the berserk Dragon Castle. In order to wait for the slaves, Zhao Hai had also transferred some people from the iron Mountain castle over. The leaders were wood, stone, chrysanthemum, and some other slaves who were in charge of specific tasks at the iron Mountain castle. When it came to managing slaves, mu TOU and Shi TOU were not as good as ju and the rest. They had been selected by Zhao Hai to do some management work. After he set up a school, they had studied in the school, so it was not a problem for them to manage the slaves. The main point was that they had been with Zhao Hai for a long time. They knew Zhao Hais living habits and what he liked to do at any time. The 400 slaves they bought were all serving in the castle. If they didnt know what they were going to do, they wouldnt be comfortable in the castle. It was even easier to deal with some of the craftsman slaves. Zhao Hai sent them directly back to the iron Mountain castle, which needed them the most. As for the pharmacists, Zhao Hai assigned them to Shunyis mother. Shunyis mother knew how to use poison, and the pharmacist was also a specialist in poison. Zhao Hai asked him to teach Shunyis mother. After arranging everything, Zhao Hai returned to the origin space. He then brought green and the others to the origin space. Green and the others knew that Zhao Hai was buying slaves from the castle. They were not surprised. This was something that should have been done long ago. Of course, they would fully support him. After the few of them sat down in the living room of the spatial villa, Zhao Hai said to Ge Lin, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, Ive come to you today for two things. One is that Ive ordered 100000 human slaves. These slaves are not craftsmen. Their main purpose is to build a country. When they arrive, send them to the black soil wilderness to farm. I have a lot of things to do today, so I cant go to the black soil wilderness to farm. We should build a village outside Iron Mountain fortress. &Quot; Clint nodded his head and said, &Quot; yes, I think so too. However, although there are 200000 people there now, it still cant meet the needs of the blackearth wilderness. Young master, why dont you use this time to plant more pastures in the blackearth wilderness? when the slaves come, we can let them graze on the pastures so that they will be more accustomed to life. We can also have an extra income from a pasture. Otherwise, it would be such a waste to just leave such a large area of the black soil wasteland like that. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats a good idea. I can go and plant it after a while. It would be good if we have a big pasture. &Quot; What about the second thing? Zhao Hai took a deep breath and looked at Laura and the others who were listening attentively to his conversation with green. He then said, Now that the name of our Buda family has been spread, we have bought the castle, and we have a public fief, I think its time to marry Laura and the others. Now they are always following me as fiances, and people will gossip about us. Ge Lin, kun Zheng, Laura, and the others were all stunned. They had not thought about this. They had been busy with so many things that they had completely forgotten about the wedding. Now that Zhao Hai had suddenly mentioned it, they could not come to their senses. After a long while, Grimm finally came back to his senses. He laughed and said, &Quot; yes, young master, youre right. Its time for the wedding. Its all our fault for being so busy recently that we forgot about it. Okay, Ill arrange it immediately. &Quot; Kun Zheng was extremely happy as well. It would be detrimental to Lauras reputation if she continued to follow Zhao Hais identity without a clear reason. However, Zhao Hai had insisted on holding the wedding only when the Buda family had become famous on the continent, so kun Zheng could not object. Now, the time had finally come. Laura and the others were also very happy. Now that Zhao Hai had brought them out, they could only introduce them as his fiance. This made them very uncomfortable. Now, they were finally getting married. Today, Merlin had also been invited to the living room. Of course, Merlin was the happiest one. She smiled and said, &Quot; young master, this is great. Well pay our respects to the old master and the others tomorrow and tell them the good news. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; lets do it this way. After we set the date, Grandpa Green, Grandpa kun Zheng, you two prepare the invitations. Ill go and invite Grandpa Randolf and the others to prepare the invitations as well. &Quot; Alright, young master, when do you plan to set the date? Grimm replied happily. Zhao Hai understood Greens intention. Green wanted to book a later date so that they could prepare the invitation. More people would come, and it would be more Grand. However, Zhao Hai didnt have the time to do that. He said to green, &Quot; Grandpa Green, I want to do it as soon as possible because Ill be going to the grasslands soon. I cant let go of the business with the seafolk. I want to complete the reverse wedding and then we can do these things, so the date cant be too late. &Quot; Grimm thought for a moment and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; thats good. The grass is about to sprout at the grasslands. Its not good to be late. Alright, lets hurry. By the way, I think you should discuss this date with chief Randolf. No matter what, we have to respect his wishes. What do you think, old friend kun Zheng? Kun Zheng nodded and smiled. &Quot; sure, I dont object. Ill talk to Kelun about this later. By the way, this invitation must include the magicians. I want to see what kind of reaction their family will have after receiving this invitation. If they still want to act recklessly, dont blame me for being rude. &Quot; How dare they? do they think that our Buda family is still the same as before? Lets see if theyre messing around now. Hmph, this wedding must be Grand and beautiful. I want everyone on the continent to know. Zhao Hai nodded and said, I think so too. We cant let Laura and the others suffer. If it werent for this, the wedding wouldve been held a long time ago. This time, we must make it big. I think we should choose the castle as the venue. Grandpa Green, what do you think? Grimm thought for a moment and shook his head. &Quot; &Quot; young master, why dont we choose the Golden Island? thats our territory. If anyone dares to cause trouble there, we can teach them a lesson! &Quot; Chapter 585 Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He had never thought of holding the wedding on the island of gold because there was nothing there. He wanted to hold the wedding in the castle here. It would be more Grand. Seeing that Zhao Hai was frowning and not saying anything, Gelin asked in confusion, What is it, young master? Isnt it better to go to the Golden Island? Grandpa Green, the Golden Island is well built, but its filled with caves and there arent any decent buildings. Im afraid its not a good idea to hold a wedding there, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. Grimm thought for a moment and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; there is indeed a problem. The Golden Island has just been built. It would be too simple to hold a wedding there. &Quot; Laura said, &Quot; brother hai, Grandpa Green, I dont think so. The island of gold is our own territory. We can make the decisions on our own. Its different from Carson City. This time, were getting married. If anyone comes to cause trouble, there will definitely be a fight. Brother hai, although were in the limelight now, its better not to let others know my true strength. The king of the Roson Empire doesnt care what happens when we fight on the island of gold. However, if we were to make a big move on GGO in Carson City and reveal a power that even the Roson Empire is afraid of, we might be in trouble. So, they think that its better for us to get married on the Golden Island. When Laura and the others heard that Zhao Hai was going to get married, they were a little shy. But now, they were fine. They had wanted to marry Zhao Hai for a long time. Now that their wish had finally come true, they were more happy than shy. Moreover, they were not ordinary girls, so they naturally would not act like ordinary girls. Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai calmed down. He had already offended the Arkas Empire, and the Church of Light was very powerful in the other two empires. If he went there, it would not end well for him. Now, he could only rely on the Roson Empire. If the Roson Empire really could not tolerate him, he would have to guard his Golden Island for the rest of his life. Zhao Hai did not want that to happen, so he had to consider the feelings of the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai thought for a while and nodded, &Quot; its a pity. Although the environment on Golden Island is good, there are no buildings there. If we hold the wedding there, itll be too unfair for you. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, its okay, big brother hai. We wont feel aggrieved. With the Buda familys reputation on the continent, no one would dare to look down on us. Dont worry. Even if we hold our wedding on a deserted island, no one would say anything. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Lauras expression and smiled, Okay, then its decided. Ill go and discuss the wedding date with Grandpa Randolf tomorrow. After its decided, well make an invitation immediately. How about this, Ill get the all-purpose machine to make the invitation and only leave the date. When the date is decided, well just write it down. Green and the others were there as well. Zhao Hai and the others discussed the details. To hold a wedding, the reception, food, drinks, and necessities had to be prepared. Zhao Hais status was not ordinary, and the people who came to attend the wedding were definitely not ordinary. If he did not satisfy them, he might offend some people. Fortunately, green and the others were used to being caretakers, so these things were not difficult for them. Zhao Hai only mentioned it, and green did not need to worry about it anymore. He would take care of it. There was no shortage of materials in the realm, so it was easy for Grimm to arrange this. In addition, he had more than a million undead creatures to command, so it was really easy to do this. After the discussion, Zhao Hai and the others went to rest. Zhao Hai returned to his room and lay on his bed, thinking about the situation on the Golden Island. After more than a month of construction, many shops had been built on the Golden Island. However, most of the shops were made of stones mined by the undead creatures. The best building on the island was probably the five-story hotel owned by the Sheila family. There werent any other decent buildings. It would be too unfair for Laura and the others to hold their wedding in such a place. Zhao Hai didnt want them to have any regrets for the rest of their lives. Lying on the bed with his eyes closed, Zhao Hais mind never stopped working. It was a habit of his. Every day before he went to bed, he would think about the things he didnt deal with during the day. He believed that the time before he went to bed was the time when his mind was the most active. If you carefully thought about what happened during the day, you might come up with a good idea. Sure enough, Zhao Hai was not disappointed this time. Just as he was having a headache over the buildings on the Golden Island, he suddenly thought of something, or rather, an image. This scene was nothing but a sea of flowers. There were flowers everywhere in this sea of flowers, and everything there was made up of plants. Zhao Hai was about to fall asleep, but when he thought of this scene, he opened his eyes immediately. He was too familiar with this scene. It was the scene in the city of flowers in the swamp. As he thought of this, Zhao Hai immediately called for Cai er in his mind. Cai er appeared in the room and looked at Zhao Hai,Young master, what are you looking for us for? Zhao Hai looked at Cai er and said,Cai er, can you place a branch on the Golden Island and use it to form a Castle? I can hold my wedding there. Cai er nodded, and said,yes, young master. Ive already leveled up, and it wont be a problem for me to create a city as big as the sea of flowers. &Quot; it doesnt have to be that big, Zhao Hai said excitedly. &Quot; I just want a Castle as big as the wild dragon Castle. Remember, the entire Castle must be covered with flowers. I want to make a real city of flowers. &Quot; Yes, young master. Ill get it done right away, Cai nodded. After saying that, he disappeared in a flash. Only then did Zhao Hai let out a sigh of relief. He didnt plan to tell Laura and the others about this. He wanted to give them a surprise. Early the next morning, Zhao Hai came out of the medium and took a carriage to the dark Soldier fortress. Of course, Laura and the others were in the carriage as well. In fact, people like melgen had to stay in the dark Soldier fortress before they got married. However, melgen did not agree. Randolf also saw that Zhao Hai had two fiances. If melgen was at home every day while Laura and the others stayed by Zhao Hais side, it was needless to say that they would be more favored. In order to not let melgen lose his favor, Therefore, Randolf also let melgen follow Zhao Hai. When they arrived at the dark Soldier fortress, Zhao Hai was immediately invited to Randolfs study. Randolf was waiting for Zhao Hai in the study, but he didnt see anything else. Smith had already returned to Tianshui city, and he couldnt leave him there. As soon as he saw Zhao Hai and the others come in, Randolf smiled and said, Why are you here today? You have a lot of things to do, so you dont have to keep coming to my place. &Quot; Grandpa Randolf, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; Im here today to discuss something with you. Its very important. &Quot; What is it? Randolf asked. I want to hold my wedding with melgen and the others in the near future. The location will be on the Golden Island, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Randolf was stunned. He looked up at Zhao Hai and sighed. &Quot; thats good. Melgen is with you every day now. If you dont hold a wedding, it will affect her reputation. Besides, youre still young and full of vigor. If something happens to you, it will be too late to hold a wedding. Alright, I agree. What time? Zhao Hai was speechless. He didnt expect Randolf to have such concerns, but it made sense. This was the ark, not earth. Cohabiting before marriage was a common sight. Cohabiting before marriage would be laughed at here, and Randolf was afraid that Zhao Hai wouldnt be able to control himself. However, Zhao Hai immediately composed himself and said, &Quot; as soon as possible. After the wedding, Ill go to the Prairie. There are a lot of things to deal with there, so I dont have much time. &Quot; Randolf nodded and thought for a moment. &Quot; then lets do it in ten days. Go back and make the invitation now. Well also send out the invitation here. The wedding will be held on the Golden Island in ten days. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Ive already prepared the invitation. You just need to write the date on it. How about this? Ill go and prepare it immediately. &Quot; Randolf nodded. &Quot; go ahead. There are a lot of things to prepare for the wedding. Go do your work. Ill take care of the Family Matters. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and bowed to Randolf. He turned around and returned to his Castle. He immediately took out the invitation made by the all-purpose mechanism. After he wrote the date, he sent it out. Zhao Hai had a lot of invitations to send this time. The furthest one was Ivan, followed by the nobles in the Rosen Empire. Although he did not have a deep relationship with the nobles, he had met them at the banquet before. It would be rude if he did not invite them. Fortunately, Cai er had already memorized the names of those nobles, so it wasnt very difficult to make an invitation. The names of those nobles were printed on it, and it would be fine as long as it was sent over. Zhao Hai didnt have that many people with him. This time, he sent some undead creatures to deliver the invitations to those who were close to him and blood eagle to deliver the invitations to those who were far away. It was a very novel way of sending the invitations. While Zhao Hai was busy preparing for the wedding, the people outside were in an uproar. The Buda familys name had been very well-known recently. Everyone knew that the Buda family was not only very powerful, but also that the island of gold had become a golden egg-laying chicken. Everyone was envious of them, but there was nothing they could do. Now that Zhao Hai was going to hold a wedding, it was a good thing for the middle and small noble families. As long as they could attend the wedding, they might be able to get to know Zhao Hai and connect with the Buda family. They might become rich in the future! If those small and medium-sized aristocrats wanted to develop, they could only rely on the powerful big families. The Buda family was powerful, but they were newly rising, so they still had very few people under them. This was the best time to join them. At this time, another piece of news appeared, which made the nobles who were still waiting to see the situation immediately make up their minds. They must join the Buda family. Even if they didnt join, they must have a good relationship with the Buda family. Chapter 586 - Bestowing marriage (3) Bestowed marriage! It was a term that was not unfamiliar to the people of the continent, because the person who used this term was at least an Archduke, and the person who was bestowed a marriage was definitely the lucky person of the continent. However, when the decree was passed down to the Buda family, Zhao Hai and the others were all stunned. They were not happy, but they never expected such a decree. The king of the Rosen Empire has betrothed the ninth Princess to Zhao Hai, and she will become Zhao Hais wife! When the news spread, the entire continent was in an uproar. The ninth Princess of the Roson Empire, the most powerful country on the continent, one of the Twin flowers of Carson City, the emperors favorite Princess. She was beautiful, smart, and had a noble status. She was the dream girl of almost all the nobles of the right age in the Roson Empire! Such a person was actually betrothed to Zhao Hai as his equal wife. In other words, after she married into the Buda family, her status would be the same as Laura and the others. She would no longer be able to put on the airs of a Princess. This was a huge blow to the nobles on the continent. To Zhao Hai, it was not a good thing either. If he married the princess, those who had a crush on her would hate him to death. This would make many enemies for the Buda family. When Zhao Hai heard the news, he was dumbfounded. He did not want to accept the Imperial edict, but green and Laura pulled him to accept it. After the messenger left, Zhao Hai remained in the living room, staring blankly at green and the others. Green did not seem to be bothered by it. His expression was extremely calm. What surprised Zhao Hai was that Lauras expression was also extremely calm. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and said,Laura, why did you make me accept this decree? Besides, you should also know that I have never had any interaction with this Princess Lize except that time in Charlies mansion. Now that Ive suddenly been bestowed a marriage, I should refuse it. Otherwise, it would not only be unfair to you, but also to Princess Lize. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; big brother hai, dont worry. Its fine. I think Princess Lize really wants to marry you. Otherwise, she wouldnt have issued this decree. Princess Lize is very favored by the royal family, and with the power of the Roson Empire, there is no need to marry anyone. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if this decree was not Princess Lizes intention. &Quot; Is that so? Zhao Hai was stunned. But I dont even know Princess Lize, so how could she agree to marry me at this time? the Imperial decree also said that she would hold the wedding with us. Isnt this too rushed for a Princess? Melgen smiled and said, brother hai, you dont know this. There is always something about you that attracts women. I was attracted to you in the past. We only met a few times and didnt even speak a few words. &Quot; Laura also smiled. &Quot; thats right. Also, big brother hai, dont forget that you saved the princess life. I think its because of this that Princess Li Ji fell in love with you. &Quot; Just then, a voice came from outside the door, Youre right, its because of this. Zhao Hai and the others looked out the door and saw Charlie standing outside with a servant. The servant did not inform Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned, but Charlie had already stepped into the house. Zhao Hai and the others quickly bowed to Charlie. Charlie waved his hand and said,I didnt ask the servant to inform you. Little hai, I came today to talk to you about this imperial edict. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Charlie. After Charlie sat down, he looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, I know youve been hiding from her, but she has put all her heart on you. This imperial edict was sent by her to my father after she heard that you were getting married. She told my father that she would only marry you. &Quot; Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. He forced a smile. He didnt know what to say. He had only met her once, and he had been avoiding her ever since. Even when he met her at the banquet, he would stay far away from her. He didnt say anything to her. Why did she fall in love with him so deeply? What Zhao Hai didnt understand was that, as the princess of a country, when she was about to lose the most important thing and her dignity after being schemed against, Zhao Hai had saved her with a flip of his hand. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai had left an indelible impression in her heart. Women were emotional creatures. They believed in love at first sight more than men. They loved fantasies more and were more romantic. Similarly, they were more blind to love. Sometimes, they could fall in love with a person because of a small matter, and they would be unable to extricate themselves. Zhao Hai saved melgen when she was about to lose everything. This was very important to melgen, so melgen had fallen in love with Zhao Hai after that night. As time passed, this feeling did not fade. On the contrary, it became stronger and stronger. &Nbsp; Therefore, when she heard that Zhao Hai was married, her emotions won over her rationality. She went to the king and begged him to marry her to Zhao Hai. She even said that she would marry no one but him. After knowing the whole story, Zhao Hai could only sigh and say nothing more. He knew that if he rejected the marriage, then Lize would do something stupid. By then, his relationship with the Roson Empire would be completely broken. Regardless of whether she had feelings for him or not, if he rejected the marriage, she would become the laughingstock of the entire continent. Under such circumstances, it was hard to say what she could do. If something really happened to her, based on the kings love for her, the Buda family would definitely be in trouble. Not only their family, but the Karch family and the Kroke family would also be in trouble. Zhao Hai sighed and smiled bitterly, &Quot; originally, I thought that I would never marry anyone else except for Laura and the others. If I did that, I would be letting Laura and the others down as well. However, I didnt expect that Princess Li Ji would favor me. God is really kind to me. Please rest assured, Your Highness. I will marry the princess and treat her the same way I treat Laura and the others. By the way, Your Highness, we will be getting married on the Golden Island. Do you think its possible to have Princess Li Ji come to the Mad dragon Castle these few days? We can discuss the marriage. Charlie looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Alright, Ill let my Imperial father know. But youre really lucky, kid. Youll be my brother-in-law from now on, hahaha. Zhao Hai looked at Charlie speechlessly. He did not expect him to still be thinking about such things at this time. However, green was extremely happy. Zhao Hai had become the Prince Consort of the Luo sen Empire. This would only be beneficial to the Buda family. Grinton did not think that marrying the princess would offend the other nobles. From what Grimm could see, with Zhao Hais status, the nobles could do nothing even if they were angry. Besides, the nobles were all profit-driven, and among those who wanted to marry the princess, there were a few who truly loved her. They were not doing it for profit. As long as Li Ji married Zhao Hai, with the Buda familys strength and the help of the kalchi family, the Buda family would definitely be able to develop in the shortest time possible. By then, even if they wanted to do anything to the Buda family, they would have to think about the consequences. It had to be said that as a native of the ark continent, Grimm knew the nobles of the ark continent better than Zhao Hai. The nobles of the ark continent would not offend a powerful family for a woman. They only cared about benefits. When the news of Zhao Hais marriage to the Rosen Empire spread, all the nobles on the continent understood that the Buda family had a stronger backing. In the future, the Buda family could not be provoked. At the same time, the aristocrats were puzzled, especially those who knew Zhao Hai. They could not understand why so many beautiful women would fall for an ordinary-looking man like Zhao Hai. What on earth did he have that attracted those women? However, no matter what the reason was, they knew that under such circumstances, there would only be benefits and no disadvantages if they were to establish a relationship with the Buda family. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai was currently making an invitation. In the past, he had a few people he could choose not to invite, but he had no choice but to do so now because he had a Princess as his bride. Marriage was a troublesome matter, especially for someone of Zhao Hais status. There were many things involved. Just the clothes on them had to be designed, but Zhao Hai did not want to do that. He did not really like the clothes on the ark continent, so he used the all-purpose machine to make a few retro clothes from earth. Not only did they look expensive, but they also looked more beautiful when worn. As for Laura and the others, their clothes were wedding dresses, so they couldnt be too revealing. The ark continent wasnt open to public yet, but this kind of wedding was unique here. The next thing was food and drinks. Zhao Hai prepared the food in the same way he did on earth. There would definitely be a lot of people coming, so he had to prepare the food well. Fortunately, he had ten all-purpose machines here, so it was easy to make food. There was no need to mention the wine. Zhao Hai was preparing to use the all-purpose mechanism to make three types of wine, red wine, white wine, and beer. Of the three types of wine, red wine was the most common on the mainland. White wine was only Zhao Hais milk wine on the mainland. As for beer, there was no need to mention it. Not many people on the mainland had ever drunk it. In order to prepare for this wedding, Zhao Hai had spent a lot of money. Not only did he ask Cai er to build a Rainbow Flower Castle, but he also used the all-purpose machine. Almost everything used for the wedding was made by the all-purpose machine. Zhao Hai knew very well that the Buda family couldnt handle it with their current manpower. He also didnt want Randolf and the others to interfere, so he had to use the all-purpose machine. Chapter 587 - Marriage (3) _1 Ten days was really too short for the people on the continent. In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. The island of gold had been very lively for the past ten days. All the prestigious nobles on the continent had come to the island of gold. The houses on the entire Island were not enough to live in, and many nobles had to set up tents. Zhao Hai had no choice but to go to the Golden Island and take out many tents used by the orcs. These tents were huge and could accommodate an entire family of orcs. Humans would not need to use them. Many of the great nobles had never seen such a tent before. In the end, many of them even began to request to live in a tent instead of a house. Sitting in the tent and looking at the green grass all over the mountain, those people suddenly felt as if they were on the grassland. However, some nobles who knew the field could see the difference between the grass. The grass was all coiled Silk Grass. It was very tough and couldnt be used to drink magic beasts, but it could be used to make medicine and weave things. Some of the small nobles immediately understood the value of this grass when they saw it, and their eyes couldnt help but shine. On the day of Zhao Hais wedding, the entire Golden Island was packed with people. There was no way for the boat to dock at the dock, let alone other places. Three days later, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the shore. Laura and the others came with Zhao Hai. Among them was also Lize. When Zhao Hai saw her, he was a little surprised. On grace day, when Zhao Hai first saw her, she was in high spirits and acted like a princess. However, when he saw her now, she was completely different. Her face was yellow, and her body was thin. She had lost at least 20 pounds. She was as thin as a stick. Seeing her like this, Laura and the others felt sad. They all knew how a woman felt when she couldnt see her lover. She was definitely trapped by love. Zhao Hai felt his heart ache when he saw how she was acting. He didnt have that deep of a relationship with her, but he could feel her love for him. He was very touched. After nearly ten days of recuperation, she was very different from before. Compared to a few days ago, she was much better, and her body was almost fully recovered. Zhao Hai was also very happy to see that her body was changing every day. The way she looked at him almost melted him. After they arrived at the Golden Island, Zhao Hai let them live in the military base and make the final preparations. Everyone thought that they would get married in the military base, but only Zhao Hai knew that it was just a distraction. Zhao Hai had already prepared the castle of flowers for the wedding. It was at the peak of T-shaped mountain. Zhao Hai had ordered for the place to be cordoned off. No one could enter or discover the situation there. Today was finally the day of the wedding. According to the customs on the ark continent, Zhao Hai had to go to the brides house to pick her up and then the wedding would be held at his house. However, due to Zhao Hais special situation, they could only do everything on Golden Island. Laura and the others were waiting at the military base while Zhao Hai drove to pick them up. Everyone who came to watch the ceremony was invited to the T-shaped mountain by Zhao Hai and arranged to be outside the castle. However, the castle had been blocked by Zhao Hais Black mist spell, so no one could see what was going on inside. The nobles didnt know what was going on. They thought that the wedding was supposed to be held in the military base, so why were they here? they were terrified when they saw the huge black fog surrounding the undead creatures. They had heard that the black fog would appear every time Zhao Hai turned people into undead creatures.Is Zhao Hai planning to turn us into undead creatures for his wedding ceremony? Soon, they got the answer. They saw Zhao Hais carriage come out of the military base, walk around the military base, and then go back in to pick up Laura and the others. The carriage that Zhao Hai was in today had half a box. When Zhao Hai and the others stood in the carriage, the people outside could see what they were wearing. The nobles stood at the foot of the mountain and could see Zhao Hai bringing Laura and the others out of the base. They also saw the gowns that Zhao Hai and Laura were wearing. They had never seen them before, but they had to admit that they were really beautiful. These nobles thought that Zhao Hai had arranged for them to stay here so that everyone could see the wedding. They were very satisfied with this arrangement. However, they had heard that there was nothing to eat or drink in the military base. Was Zhao Hai not going to treat them to a meal? They were only allowed to go home after the ceremony? Isnt that too stingy? Just as everyone was confused, they saw Zhao Hais carriage coming towards them. This stunned them. They thought that after Zhao Hai had picked up Laura and the others, he would circle around the military base and then send them to the military base. Then, the ceremony would be more than half done. They didnt expect the carriage to come towards them. Chapter 588 Soon, Zhao Hais carriage arrived in front of them. They were all stunned. Zhao Hai was standing in the carriage, wearing a formal dress and holding a red silk in his hand. The other side of the red silk was divided into five parts and held in the hands of Laura, melgen, Lize, meg, and Nier. In the middle of the red silk, there was a big flower. Each of them was wearing a white wedding dress and holding a bouquet of beautiful flowers. Their smiles were more beautiful than the flowers in their hands. Everyone was stunned. It was Lauras idea to let Nier marry as well. She knew that Nier would never leave her for the rest of her life. Sooner or later, Nier would belong to Zhao Hai. It was better to give her a title now. Zhao Hai agreed. He understood Lauras intentions, so he did not object to it. Besides, their current arrangement was Zhao Hais idea. On the ark continent, there was no red silk for marriage. Zhao Hai had made it according to the ancient China wedding. When Zhao Hais carriage passed by the nobles, they all gave a round of applause. No matter what they thought, they still had to give their blessings. Laura and the others were also looking at the black mist that was surrounded by undead creatures. They didnt know what was going on because Zhao Hai didnt tell them that there were other arrangements. Zhao Hai walked to the undead creatures and waved his hand. The undead creatures immediately made way for him. Then, Zhao Hai waved his hand and the black mist dispersed. When the black fog dispersed, everyone was stunned, even the nobles, because in front of them was a Castle made of flowers. Whether it was the gate or the wall, it was similar to a normal Castle. However, all the structures of the castle were made of flowers, big and small seven-colored flowers, forming a flower Castle. At this time, the flower gate slowly opened, and Grimm and the others came out of the castle in neat clothes. The wood and stone drivers immediately drove the carriage into the castle, while Grimm and the others were here to invite the other nobles into the castle. The nobles looked at the castle in shock. They had never thought that Zhao Hai could build such a castle without a word. On the other hand, Randolf and the others were very happy. They were unhappy that Zhao Hai was going to hold the wedding on the Golden Island, but after seeing the castle, their unhappiness disappeared. On the contrary, they felt that Zhao Hai had helped them a lot, very well. After a while, the nobles followed Grimm into the castle. As soon as they entered the castle, they found that even the ground of the castle was made of seven-colored flowers. It was soft to step on, just like stepping on a carpet. Zhao Hai, Laura, and a few others were waiting for them in the square. The only person who didnt know what was going on with the castle was Li Ji. Zhao Hai hadnt brought her to the origin space for the past few days, so she didnt know about Cai ers existence, let alone the existence of the flower City. However, when she saw the castle, her heart was filled with emotions, and her tears couldnt stop flowing. After the nobles entered the castle, they looked at everything in the castle curiously. Everything in the castle was too magical. Flowers. There were flowers everywhere. There were countless flowers. When everyone had arrived at the castle Square, green walked to Zhao Hais side and coughed twice. He then said in a deep voice, &Quot; welcome to the wedding of Mr. Zhao Hai Buda, Lola mackidder, megenkart, Lize Rosen, meg Buda, and Neil mackidder. Im here on behalf of the Buda family to welcome you. &Quot; The crowd clapped for a while before stopping. Green continued, Zhao Hai bu da is the head of the BU da family. The BU da family is a big family with a glorious past. Although they have gone through hardships, they have stood up again. Zhao Hai bu da and the ladies are free to love and marry each other. I will now talk about their love. Do you all agree? It was the first time for the people below to attend a wedding like this. They had attended many weddings before, so they knew the general routine. It was nothing more than picking up the bride and returning to the grooms house. Then, they would invite a respected elder to preside over the wedding and give a few words of blessing. After that, the new couple would toast everyone, and then the banquet would be held. How could it be like the Buda family, who had to introduce The History of Love? However, this ignited the fire of gossip in the crowd. Everyone clapped hard, and some people even shouted, Alright! Green looked at Zhao Hai and the others. Their faces were all red. Although this was Zhao Hais arrangement, he still felt embarrassed when it came to this. Clint chuckled and said, then Ill start with my granddaughter, meg. She was the first to know Zhao haibuda. At that time, Zhao haibuda was still called Adam Buda, and he was a famous Playboy in the Arkas Empire. However, my lovely granddaughter liked him and had always been by his side. Even when Zhao haibuda was poisoned by the water of nothingness, she had always been by his side, never leaving him. &Quot; The audience gave another round of applause, especially the women, who were touched by Megs infatuation. Green continued, the second one is Ms. Laura. Ms. Laura is known as the favored daughter of the heavens. Not only is she beautiful, but she has also established a large business group by herself. Why would such a beauty like zhaohaibuda? &Quot; the answer is because Zhao Hai and Buda saved her life &Quot; green then briefly explained how Zhao Hai met Laura. The crowd finally understood and applauded for her. Clint waved his hand and continued, the third one, lets introduce miss melgen. Miss melgen is the little princess of the kalchi family. She has a gentle personality and is extremely beautiful. Why would such a beautiful woman like Zhao Hai? &Quot; the answer is also because Zhao Hai saved her &Quot; then, green explained to the crowd how Zhao Hai saved melgen. Of course, he would not tell them about the existence of the space. He only said that Zhao Hai had given a very small undead creature to Laura and the others. It could find the men of sacrifice in the first instance, so it saved melgens life. This also made the people in the audience understand why melgen married Zhao Hai. It was because Zhao Hai had saved him. This made the people who were originally seeking revenge for melgen understand why she was married. They felt much better and applauded again. In the end, everyones eyes were focused on Lize. Grimm also said in a deep voice, Finally, Let Me Introduce Her Highness, Princess Lize. Her Highness has a noble status, and her beauty is like the bright moon in the sky. Why did she marry someone who has several fiances? &Quot; the answer is still because Zhao Huo saved her &Quot; green continued to explain how Zhao Hai and Lize met each other. He did not hold back this time. Although he did not point out who wanted to harm Lize, everyone present knew why such a thing happened. They also knew who set up this trap. At the same time, it also made everyone understand why Zhao Hai had betrothed Lize to him. It was because of this. This caused many of the nobles who did not know the truth to have a negative impression of the first Prince. Was a person who could even scheme against his own sister worth following? After Grimm finished, the crowd gave him another round of applause. Grimm continued, &Quot; okay, Ive finished introducing the love history. Next, lets invite Randolf carci to come on stage to witness the marriage! &Quot; Randolf was stunned. He didnt expect this to involve him, but he immediately reacted. He stood up and walked to Zhao Hai and the others with a smile. Green also handed him a Special Marriage certificate that he had prepared. Randolf looked at the marriage certificate and was stunned for a moment, but he immediately reacted and said, &Quot; Zhao Hai, are you willing to marry the ladies around you? no matter in poverty or illness, we will never leave each other and stay together for the rest of our lives? Chapter 589 Randolf also read it according to the marriage certificate, but when he said this, the nobles below felt their hearts tighten. On the ark continent, there was no such thing as a pre-marriage oath. This was because the men here were generally dominant and polygamy was allowed. However, as a result, no one would ask for such an oath before marriage. When the nobles heard Randolfs words, they thought that he was angry at Zhao Hai for marrying so many wives and wanted to make things difficult for him. Everyone wanted to see how Zhao Hai would answer. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and smiled, Im willing! The applause from the audience was thunderous, but Randolf was unmoved. He turned to Laura and the others and said, &Quot; Laura, melgen, Lize, meg, and Neel, are you willing to marry the man beside you? in the future, no matter if you are poor or sick, you will never leave each other and stay together for life? After Randolf asked, the audience finally understood. This was the content of the marriage testimony. It was the first time they had seen such a marriage testimony and they were all very curious. Randolf nodded and looked at Zhao Hai and the others. He smiled and said, Remember your oath. I wish you all the best on behalf of all the guests here. I announce that you are now a legal couple, and your marriage will be protected by the laws of the Buda familys Golden Island. Then, he passed the certificate to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai held the special Marriage certificate up high. The audience applauded again. This time, most of the people applauded sincerely. They all knew that this wedding was prepared by the Buda family, which meant that the procedure was also prepared by the Buda family. They had to admit that this was the most unique wedding they had ever seen. Especially the marriage certificate and the oath at the end, which made the wedding even more spectacular. In the end, Randolf said that their marriage was protected by the laws of Golden Island, which surprised the nobles, but it also added another guarantee to the marriage and made it more serious. After that, Randolf got off the stage. Green walked to Zhao Hais side and bowed to the crowd. &Quot; thank you, everyone, for coming. The wedding ceremony is over. Please take your seats under the guidance of the servants. Next, its time for dinner. &Quot; The nobles were stunned for a moment. Now they knew that it was not that the Buda family did not prepare food, but that they were going to eat here. They were all stunned for a moment, then laughed. At this moment, they realized that there were many servants standing in the middle of them. However, the nobles could tell that they werent real people but undead creatures. However, the nobles werent surprised. Everyone on the continent knew that Zhao Hai was a black magician. It wasnt a big deal for Zhao Hai to use undead creatures to entertain them. This time, there were almost 1000 undead creatures because there were more than 10000 nobles standing in the square of the castle. The nobles thought that they would be invited to another place for a meal, but they didnt expect that the undead creatures only invited them to the side of the castle and didnt leave the square. While they were feeling strange, the ground of the square suddenly moved. The top layer of flowers slowly receded, revealing the second layer of flowers. The nobles looked at the scene in surprise, wondering what Zhao Hai was up to. After the flowers rose on the second floor, they didnt stop. Some of the bigger flowers actually rose slowly to the height of a table. Around each big flower, ten small flowers rose. These small flowers were about the size of an ordinary stool. This was obviously the place for the banquet. The nobles now understood why the flowers on the first floor had to retreat. They had stepped on them and were dirty. They could no longer be used as tables and chairs, so they had retreated to the ground. The flowers that had risen the second time were clean, so they could be used as tables and chairs. The undead creatures immediately led the nobles to the tables and chairs made of flowers and invited them to sit down. Only after they sat down did they realize the uniqueness of the flowers. First, the chairs were soft and comfortable to sit on. On the other hand, the tables were so hard that one could even hear the clattering of the chairs when they knocked on them. What made the nobles feel strange was that they had yet to find out what the flowers were made of, and how the entire castle was made. After the nobles took their seats, rows of undead creatures walked out of the castle and placed food on the table. These undead creatures were all dressed in the same way. They were wearing black waistcoats, white shirts, black trousers, black leather shoes, black neckties, and white gloves. They were so clean that it made people feel comfortable. The nobles were forced to have a new understanding of the Buda familys strength. It took a lot of time to prepare the clothes for the undead creatures, but Zhao Hai was able to do it in such a short time. It was truly not easy. Most importantly, other than Zhao Hai and a few others, the rest of the Buda family rarely showed their faces. Almost no one knew how many people the Buda family had or where their nest was. This made the people on the continent even more afraid of Zhao Hai. The various dishes were already on the table. Zhao Hai had prepared the dishes according to the customs of the people on the ark continent. There were knives and forks in front of everyone, and the dishes were also very familiar to the people on the ark continent. Those dishes were all processed by the all-purpose machine, so the taste was naturally excellent. Although there might be top chefs who could make it well, it was much better than what ordinary people could make. Moreover, there were many good things in it. Those nobles immediately raised their knives and forks, put the dishes on their plates, and started to eat. However, they soon found the difference of this table. The petals on this table were divided into two layers. The bigger layer was at the bottom, while the smaller layer was on the top. The bigger layer was for their own plates and knives, while the smaller layer was for the dishes. The smaller layer was still rotating slowly. You dont need to stand up to eat all the dishes on the table. The nobles were very curious about Zhao Hais design, but they had to admit that it was a good design. If they went to other noble families banquets, some families would also use the same table. However, if they wanted to eat their favorite food, they would have to stand up to get it, which was very impolite to them. Therefore, they would rather not eat and just sit there. However, the design of the Buda family was It completely avoided the awkwardness. Then, the undead creatures served the wine in transparent glass bottles. Some were transparent, some were red, and some were yellow. The people of the ark continent often drank red wine. However, the wine-making process here was very immature, so the wine they made did not taste very good. White spirit and beer were rarely seen on the continent, so most people didnt drink them at present. Therefore, they didnt understand the meaning of these two kinds of spirits. When those spirits were served, each of them was matched with its own cup. The characteristics of the three kinds of spirits were also written on the bottles. Those aristocrats all tasted them out of curiosity. Some people liked the strong liquor, some liked the mellow red wine, and some liked the fragrance of beer. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the square became lively. At this moment, another big cart was slowly pushed out from the inner castle. This big cart was very big and long. There was a whole blade scale whale on the cart, which had been completely roasted. Zhao Hai and the others were very experienced in roasting blade scale whales. They had been very successful in roasting them on Gods grace day, and this blade scale whale was even better than the other one. The nobles were all dumbfounded when they saw the whale. They looked at the big fish like fools. At this moment, an undead creature took out a knife and cut the whales meat, placing it on a plate and bringing it to the table. The nobles were all curious and tried the knife-scale whales meat. The meat was really fragrant. Some of them were just thinking about it, but it was also because the meat was really good. The atmosphere in the square became even more lively. Everyone was eating happily. They didnt expect the Buda family to prepare so well this time. Randolf was the happiest of them all. When Zhao Hai didnt ask him to help, he thought Zhao Hai was just trying to save face. He was afraid that Zhao Hai wouldnt be able to handle it well, but he didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so well prepared this time. This was great, it made him proud. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the sky, Zhao Hai is out? Laura, come out! Kelun, come out! Laura, Kelun, you two traitors of the magiderre family, come home with me and serve the law! The nobles who were eating in the square were stunned. They looked up at the figure floating in the sky in a daze. Without a doubt, it was a 9th rank expert. However, in the eyes of the nobles, the 9th rank expert was not afraid at all. On the contrary, they only had one thought in their minds: This familys head was knocked off by an insect! In the eyes of the nobles, the head of the level nine expert had been crushed by a bug. How many nobles were there today? Almost all of the top families in the Rollin Empire had arrived. What was Zhao Hais status now? The son-in-law of the Karche family, the Prince Consort of the Rossen Empire, and the head of the Buda family, you suddenly came here to ask his wife and father-in-law to go home and serve the law? It would be strange if the head wasnt eaten by the insect. Zhao Hai, who was serving wine to the nobles, could not help but smile when he heard the voice. He apologetically apologized to the noble before looking up at the rank 9 expert. Chapter 590 The person floating in the sky was a warrior. He was wearing a Black Warrior robe and carrying a long sword on his back. The sword was really long, even longer than him. It didnt look like a sword at all, but more like a spear. This person had very dark skin and looked like a black man. However, his hair was golden, which was indescribably strange. There was a very long knife scar on his face, from his right eye to the left corner of his mouth. His right eye had been disabled, and he was wearing a black mask. A vicious person! The first impression this man gave was that he was fierce! Zhao Hai looked at him with a glass of wine and smiled. &Quot; Is this gentleman here to attend my wedding? Then why dont you come down for a drink? The expert of the ninth rank had not expected Zhao Hai to have such an attitude. He was stunned for a moment, then snorted coldly.Who the hell are you? how dare you talk to me like this? hand over marlaura and Kelun, and I will spare your life! Zhao Hai looked at the man and smiled. &Quot; I am Zhao Hai Buda. Laura is my wife, and Kelun is my father-in-law. Sir, you are on my territory, but you are shouting and killing my wife and father-in-law. This doesnt seem to make sense, right? The expert of the ninth rank seemed to be extremely angry, and he snorted angrily,What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me, kid? Im only wasting so much time talking to you for the sake of my noble family. Hurry up and hand over Laura and Kelun, or else die! Zhao Hai looked calmly at the combatant of the ninth rank and smiled.Teacher, there is no need to be angry. You are just a chess piece. Call out your remaining eight companions. There is no need for you to put on an act here. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the expert of the ninth rank and the other aristocrats were all stunned. The expert of the ninth rank did not expect Zhao Hai to know how many people they had brought. On the other hand, the other aristocrats did not expect Zhao Hai to know that there were still a few of them who had yet to show up. The expert of the ninth rank looked at Zhao Hai, then suddenly laughed.Good, what an interesting young man. I didnt expect that we old guys havent used any tricks for a long time, and you saw through us with a single glance. Young man, you are very amazing. But unfortunately, you must die today! Its still not certain who will die, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. With a wave of his hand, ten figures suddenly flew up from the island of gold. The people from the castle of flowers were unable to see them clearly, but the expert of the ninth rank could see them clearly. There were ten figures, and all of them were magical beast experts of the ninth rank. The one-eyed level 9 expert was stunned for a moment. Then, his expression changed. He gave Zhao Hai a deep look and waved his hand. A beam of sword Qi shot towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not move at all. However, he could clearly hear a shrill cry coming from the sky. One after another, golden lights collided with the sword Qi. The sword Qi immediately dissipated. The one-eyed expert of the ninth Ranks expression changed once again. He turned around and flew away. At the same time, another eight experts of the ninth rank appeared in the sky and flew away from the island. Seeing that they had all flown away, Zhao Hai turned around and smiled at everyone. &Quot; Everyone, dont panic. Come, lets drink. They then started toasting each other, but none of the nobles dared to show any neglect. They all knew that the level 9 expert would not retreat for no reason. He must have been scared off. Also, that golden light was able to block the attack of a level 9 expert. It must have come from a level 9 expert as well, and one on Zhao Hais side. This caused the nobles to have no choice but to reevaluate the strength of the Buda family. The nobles were eating the food on the table without any appetite while Zhao Hai was still toasting to them with a smile. The square did not seem any different. After a while, Zhao Hai finished toasting the guests and stood on the stage. He said to the nobles, Everyone, please enjoy your meal. Just now, it was just a small problem. Our Buda family has already solved it. Please take a look. After saying that, he moved his hand and an undead creature appeared beside him. This undead creature was the level nine expert who had just appeared in the sky. He was still carrying the long sword on his back. The nobles looked at the undead creature on the stage in a daze. They were sure that this undead creature was the level nine expert in the sky because his clothes didnt change at all. However, the nobles were still in disbelief. Zhao Hai looked at the nobles and smiled, GUI ke, tell everyone whats going on. The undead creature immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Yes, young master. I am a rank 9 consecrator of the magilder clan. This time, I have received orders from the magilder clan to lure away the experts of the Buda Clan. As long as I lure them away, the other experts of the ninth rank can come here and kill everyone here. At that time, the nobles of the Rossen Empire will have no leader, and they can take advantage of the situation to attack the Rossen Empire. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows and said,the magicians dont seem to have the power to occupy the Roson Empire, right? Are those experts all from the magicians? Guike shook his head. &Quot; no, young master. Not all of those 9th-tier powerhouses are from the makiel family. The makiel family only has three 9th-tier powerhouses. The other six 9th-tier powerhouses are three from the Arkas Empire and three from the Church of Light. The three families have already discussed this. As long as all of these nobles are killed, they can attack the Rossen Empire together. &Quot; The moment these words left GUI kes mouth, the aristocrats present were in an uproar. They did not believe GUI kes words. Just like what Zhao Hai had said, with the strength of the magicians, it was impossible for them to occupy the Roson Empire. However, when they heard that six of them were from the Arkas Empire and the Church of Light, they immediately believed it. The Arkas Empire had always been coveting the Rossen Empire, and the Church of Light had always wanted to destroy the Rossen Empire. It would be reasonable for the three of them to join forces. The nobles at the scene had also realized one thing. The people who had come to attend the wedding today were all nobles from the Roson Empire. These nobles made up 80% of the total number of nobles in the Roson Empire, and they were all prestigious nobles. The rest who had not come were small nobles who were not qualified to attend. If something were to happen to these people, the nobles of the Roson Empire would be almost destroyed. If the Arkas Empire and the Church of Light attacked them, they would have a chance to win. They would then be able to easily take down the defense line of the Crossen Empire. Zhao Hai looked at the nobles and said, Everyone knows whats going on, but dont worry. None of the nine rank 9s will be able to escape. As long as you go back and make preparations, the Arkas Empire and the Church of Light will not dare to make a move. Dont worry, just enjoy the banquet. The nobles were all experienced people. They calmed down after hearing Zhao Hais words. At the same time, they understood Zhao Hais strength even more. Nine level 9 experts, none of them could escape from the Golden Island. The crowd was excited again, and some nobles even shouted, &Quot; this wont do. I didnt even get the taste from the wine just now. Groom, come down quickly and give us some wine. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; good, good. Everyone, let me toast you. &Quot; After saying that, he raised his glass and toasted everyone again. The nobles immediately realized that Zhao Hai could call out their names! This was quite impressive. There were thousands of nobles present, and Zhao Hai was able to call out all of their names. This was truly shocking. The drinking session lasted until the sky turned dark before the crowd slowly dispersed. Many of the nobles had drunk too much, so Zhao Hai had no choice but to have his men send them back to their living quarters. However, Zhao Hai had chased everyone out of the castle, leaving only him and his five brides. The castle belonged to them tonight. Zhao Hai went to Megs room first, which was the idea of Laura and the others. As meg had been with Zhao Hai the longest, they gave her the chance. Zhao Hai had drunk a lot, but they had also drunk the life fluid, so he was completely sober now. Meg sat in the room in her wedding dress, her heart beating fast. She had been waiting for this day for too long, and it was finally here. Zhao Hai gently pushed the door open and walked in. After glancing at Zhao Hai, she immediately lowered her head in embarrassment. Zhao Hai looked at her and smiled. He walked to her side gently, making her face redder than red silk. Zhao Hai gently pulled Mei GEs hand, and her body couldnt help but tremble. Zhao Hai looked at her and said softly, Meg, youre finally my wife. Are you happy? he asked. Meg nodded gently. Zhao Hai smiled and hugged her. She blushed even more, but she didnt struggle. She just quietly nestled in Zhao Hais arms. Zhao Hai looked at her, lowered his head, and kissed her hair, then her forehead, her nose, her ears, her face, her mouth Zhao Hais hand gently undid Megs wedding dress and slowly reached into her clothes. The temperature in the room suddenly rose by a few degrees, and the whole room was filled with a charming atmosphere. After a while, the light in Megs room went out, and the room was filled with the sound of mens breathing and womens moans. After a long time, the woman moaned, and the noise in the room stopped, but there were voices. Young master, you should go to Lauras room. No, Ill keep you company tonight. Yes, young master, you havent You should go to Lauras place. Its their wedding night tonight. If you dont go, theyll be too pitiful. But if I go, what will you do? forget it, they will understand. Young master, you should go. If you dont, Ill be angry! After (short while, a similar voice and similar conversation rang out in the second room Chapter 591 Zhao Hais wedding had ended, but the commotion he had caused was not over. There were too many new things that had happened at Zhao Hais wedding. It was enough for the people of the continent to digest for a while. At the same time, after Zhao Hais wedding, the Roson Empire immediately announced that the Church of Light was an illegal organization in the Roson Empire. Any discovery or report would be heavily rewarded. [ the Arkas Empire intends to act against the Roson Empire. From now on, we will sever all diplomatic relations with the Arkas Empire. The magicians also intend to act against the nobles of the Arkas Empire. From now on, we declare the magicians as wanted criminals! ] Zhao Hai was also surprised by the Roson Empires reaction. However, he had been immersed in the past few days and did not have the time to care about the matters on the continent. Zhao Hai had been staying in the flower Castle for a week. At first, Zhao Hai wanted to ask Cai to keep the flower Castle, but Laura and the other girls didnt agree to it. In the end, the flower castle was kept. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others were sitting in the living room. Laura and the others, who had gained the charm of young married women, were also sitting in the living room with Zhao Hai. Green, Merlin, kun Zheng, and Kelun were also sitting in the living room. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and Kelun and said in a deep voice, Laura, father-in-law, this time, the magiderre family came to cause trouble at my wedding. This has caused our Buda family to lose a lot of face, and I want to deal with them. Green and Merlin didnt say anything. The decision of this matter was in the hands of Kelun and Laura. No matter what, they were still members of the magicians. If they said they wanted to deal with the magicians, Zhao Hai wouldnt be polite. If they asked Zhao Hai to let the magicians go, Zhao Hai wouldnt deal with them either. This could be considered an explanation for both Kelun and Laura. &Quot; whats there to say? Karen snorted coldly. &Quot; take care of him. Do you think were still members of the magilder family? From the moment we entered the Duchy of Versailles, we were no longer part of the magicians. They actually tried to ruin Lauras wedding, I will never forgive them. Laura also said with a cold face, big brother hai, Dont be polite. Dont worry about us. Deal with them. If we dont deal with them, the people on the continent will think that our Buda family is easy to bully. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Laura and Keluns expressions and smiled, Laura, father-in-law, if you say so, then I wont be polite. Karen said coldly, dont be so polite. I dont have the strength. If I had the strength, I would have taken revenge for my mother. Its better for you to do it now. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; then I know what to do. Father-in-law, what do you think about us snatching everything from the magicians and letting Laura be the family head? Kelun was bewildered for a while and then laughed, &Quot; good, this idea is too good. The reason why the magicians family is what it is today is all because of my mother. Its not too good to hand the magicians family over to Laura. Good, lets do it. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and turned to Laura, Laura, my female patriarch, the future of the magicdare family will depend on you. The magicdare family is a large business family that spans half of the continent. How you manage it in the future will depend on you. Lola smiled and said,what? Youre still afraid that I cant manage it well? With my Buda family as my backing, I dont believe that theres any family on this continent that would dare to provoke me. Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh out loud. The few of them immediately entered the origin space. Zhao Hai asked Laura and Kelun to tell him the location of the magicians family. Then, they were ready to make their move. However, the boundless space didnt have a map of the entire continent yet. Therefore, Zhao Hai immediately let out Eagle and had him bring the evil spirit staff to the boundless space. By now, she had learned about the existence of the realm. On the night of their wedding, Zhao Hai had brought her to the realm and told her about it. Then, they slept together, so she wasnt surprised to see the realm. Eagle spent another five days to put the map of the entire continent into the realm. Of course, the entire continent referred to the land where humans lived. The dwarves lived, the elves lived, and the orc prairies were not completely put into the realm. They did not have that much time. &Nbsp; after storing the map of the humans into the origin space, Zhao Hai immediately asked Laura and Kelun to mark out the shops belonging to the magicians and those related to the magicians. Then, they prepared to take action. However, Zhao Hai also discovered an advantage of the realm. As long as Laura and Kelun told Cai er about the insignias of the stores owned by the magicians, as well as the insignias of the noble stores that were related to the magicians, Cai er would be able to directly mark those stores on the map. This was also an ability that Cai er had obtained after leveling up. Zhao Hai was very appreciative of this ability of Cai er. With this ability, they would be able to save a lot of trouble. In the end, Kelun told Zhao Hai that the magicians had offended too many people over the years, so the location of their family headquarters had changed a few times. Some of them were fake, and only one was real. Only a few people knew about this real place, and Kelun happened to be one of them. Chapter 592 The reason why Kelun knew about that place was a coincidence. Once, his father talked to his stepmother and revealed that place. That place was none other than the original headquarters of Keluns mothers family. Naturally, after Keluns mothers house was occupied by the magicians, the magicians secretly built a new headquarters where Keluns mothers family was. This headquarters was built in secret, and not many people knew about it. To the outside world, it was not said that it was the headquarters of the magicians clan, but it was said that it was the headquarters of a small noble family. No one would notice that it was actually the real headquarters of the magicians clan. Kelun told them the location of the family, and Cai er immediately marked it on the map. After watching through the surveillance cameras, they discovered that the secret headquarters of the magicians family wasnt just a simple headquarters, but a Yellow House! It was a house built with gold. The bricks on the wall and the floor were all made with gold wrapped with mud. This was so that if one day the magiderre family was killed, their descendants could use this money to start their life. Unfortunately, this situation could not be hidden from the surveillance cameras. Very quickly, Zhao Hai and the others came up with a plan for this attack. It was the same as when they dealt with the Robert family. Therefore, they would not let any of the owners of the magicdare family off. They would not let any of the magicdare familys shops off. Of course, Zhao Hai did not intend to kill the people in the shops. He only wanted to control them. After Laura took over the entire magicdare family, if those shop owners surrendered, it would still be fine. If they did not surrender, they would die! On the third day after Zhao Hai and the others made their plan, they took action. This time, Zhao Hai and the others did not hold back at all. It was not the first or second day that the magicians had found trouble with them. Laura and Kelun only had hatred for the magicians, but no feelings for them. Would Zhao Hai still hold back? In one night, all of the direct and collateral relatives of the magilder family had been removed from the continent. Now, there was only one heir left of the magilder family, Karen. The Buda familys lightning-like attack had shocked all the large families on the continent. At the same time that Zhao Hai had exterminated the magicians, Kelun had appeared and taken over the position of the magicians patriarch, announcing that he would take over all of their properties. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, some of the store owners of the magicians had surrendered immediately. Some had other plans, and Zhao Hai did not hold back. Those who had other plans were destroyed by Zhao Hai, and there were no more objections. This was not even a rebellion. After eliminating all the opposing voices, Kelun immediately announced that he would resign from the position of patriarch of the magicians and pass the position of patriarch to Laura. The people on the continent had long expected such a day to come, but they did not expect it to come so quickly. The magicians had actually fallen into the hands of the Buda family in such a short time. However, no one on the continent dared to say anything. First, it was because Laura and Kelun were indeed the heirs of the magedell family. Second, it was because of the Buda familys strength. There was no longer any large family on the continent that dared to look down on the Buda family. This was because the strength that the Buda family had displayed was simply too powerful. After Laura took over the business of the magicdare family, she immediately announced that the magicdare family would give up about 20% of their stores. These stores were all located within the territory of the Arkas Empire, which dealt a serious blow to the economy of the Arkas Empire. Laura then gave up another 10% of the shops, which belonged to the other major countries besides the Rosen Empire, causing some economic losses to those two countries. Although the marginder family had given up 30% of their stores, they still had 70% of their stores in operation. At the same time, Laura also took advantage of this opportunity to win over the hearts of the store managers of the marginder family and truly turn the marginder family into a fist. After Zhao Hai had dealt with the magicians, the Roson Empire announced that they had removed the wanted order for the magicians. However, they had not relaxed their blockade on the Arkas Empire. This time, the Roson Kingdom had gone all out, so all the passages to the Arkas Empire were sealed, whether they were on land or in the water, whether they were open or smuggled, all were sealed. The aristocrats of the Roson Empire were also United like never before, because they were very clear that this time, the targets of the Joint Forces of the magicider family and the Arkas Empire included almost 80% of the aristocrats in the Roson Empire. How could those aristocrats let the Arkas Empire go? At the life passage Canyon, there was already a small-scale conflict between the armies of the Arkas Empire and the Roson Empire. The Navy at the Golden Island was all deployed, not allowing any ship to enter the territorial waters of the Arkas Empire. The Arkas Empire had been in an unprecedented crisis. The fact that the Roson Empire was the most powerful empire on the continent was not a joke. When they got serious and everyone focused their energy on one thing, the power that they could unleash was extremely shocking. Although this would cause some losses to the nobles of the Roson Empire, they were willing to do so. They wanted to teach the Arkas Empire a lesson that they would never forget. In contrast, the business at the island of gold was very good. Many Pirates took this opportunity to Rob wantonly in the waters of the Arkas Empire. The things they robbed were then sold on the island of gold, so the business on the island of gold was naturally better. In fact, Zhao Hai also understood that it was impossible to not buy anything from the Arkas Empire. Some of the Pirates had really stolen things from the Arkas Empire, while some of them had cooperated with the merchants of the Arkas Empire and brought them to the Golden Island to trade after trading. However, Zhao Hai was also open to this situation. As long as they didnt go too far, Zhao Hai would let them go. However, Zhao Hai had also thought it through. If someone really did make a big deal with the Arkas Empire, he would send his own army to sink their ships and snatch their goods. After a few times, the merchants finally became honest. There werent many things that could be hidden from Zhao Hai in the seas of arksuti and the Roson Empire. He had already released many sea-born magical beasts into the sea. These magical beasts had nothing else to do but to monitor the ships. This was why Zhao Hai dared to deal with the ships that were too much. He knew everything about them. The Arkas Empire was now filled with regret. They regretted how they had treated the Buda family in the past. They regretted getting involved in the matters of the church of Light. They regretted even more for getting involved in the matter against the Buda family. As for the king of the south, Borich, after the blow of these few events, had become a lot more well-behaved. Many of the nobles who had been following him had left him. In the eyes of those nobles, Borich had no hope. He had offended a powerful family like the Buda family, and his destruction was only a matter of time. They didnt want to be buried with him. Everyone on the continent knew about the Buda familys current strength. No one wanted to offend them because they were too powerful. They could actually destroy nine 9th rank experts with their own strength. If anyone still dared to look down on the Buda family under such circumstances, they would be courting death. More and more people went to the island of gold to do business, but the order there was getting better and better. No one dared to make trouble on the island of gold. The people who did business on the island of gold were after money, and they didnt want to lose their heads because they offended the Buda family. After another month, everything was on the right track, be it with the magedell family or with the Golden Island. Zhao Hais trip to the orc prairies was also on the agenda. Chapter 593 With the tense relationship between the two empires on the continent and the fact that a war was about to break out, Zhao Hai should have stayed on the island of gold instead of going to the grasslands. However, Zhao Hai and the others didnt think so. After Randolf and Greens analysis, they believed that the two empires wouldnt easily start a war at this time. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to take this opportunity to visit the grasslands. It was already spring, and the grass had grown. The orcs had started to herd animals and send letters. It was the perfect time to visit the grasslands. In addition, Zhao Hai had been doing five times a night for several days. As a Lv 8 master, he would naturally have no problems. However, Laura and the others didnt want him to do that for fear of hurting his health. Therefore, they didnt let him do that anymore. He could only rest alone every night. Zhao Hai finally understood the pain of having too many wives. His love for them was the same, but when he thought about how he was alone in his room while the others were alone, he felt very sad. Fortunately, Laura and the others did not show any signs of jealousy. This made Zhao Hai very happy, but also made him feel even more guilty. Although Zhao Hai was now very much like someone from the ark continent, some of his thoughts were still like those of the people on earth. That was why he had such thoughts. If he was from the ark continent, he would not have such thoughts. Right now, the Rosen Empire and the Arkas Empire were wrangling over there. Both sides had scruples, so they did not dare to make a move. However, the Rosen Empire was currently blocking the economy of the Arkas Empire, which made the Arkas Empire very uncomfortable. This time, Zhao Hai and the others were not going to the grassland by carriage, nor by boat. They were going to fly there by Eagle. After leveling up a few times, the blood eagle had become stronger and stronger. Zhao Hai wanted to take the Eagle as well. This way, others would know of the blood eagles existence. When that time came, no one would suspect him if he suddenly appeared somewhere on the mainland. This time, Zhao Hai was prepared to bring Laura and the others along. Of course, Xu Wanying and Shunyi were also there. However, he didnt want to bring wood and stone. Now that they were needed at Golden Island, Zhao Hai didnt think that they should be made full-time bodyguards. Instead, he wanted to train them to be Greens successors. The two of them did not object. They understood Zhao Hais intentions, so they had been learning from kun Zheng and the others. With the interspace, they could see Zhao Hai whenever they wanted. It was nothing. Zhao Hai and the others flew to the grasslands on an Eagle, but it caused a sensation in the Roson Empire. After all, there were no flying magical beasts on the continent that could be ridden, so there was no air Force on the continent. Now that it had suddenly appeared, it would be strange if people did not pay attention to it. Even the king had personally asked about it. The Air Force, that was the Air Force. With the Air Force, it was equivalent to having another means of attacking the enemy, and they could also carry out reconnaissance. How could they find such a thing? of course, those people would be concerned. Randolf was the first to find Zhao Hai. He did not expect Zhao Hai to have such a magical beast. When he heard about this, he immediately went to kun Zheng and asked him to find Zhao Hai. He had to get an Air Force for the kalchi family. Kun Zheng also felt that this matter was not easy to deal with. He immediately told Zhao Hai about it, but Zhao Hai asked kun Zheng to tell Randolf that he was waiting for someone. Randolf immediately understood. He was the head of the family and had seen everything. He immediately knew who Zhao Hai was waiting for. Of course, he was waiting for the king. In the past, people also had the dream of building a space, but they never succeeded. Now that Zhao Hai had built a space, it was naturally a big deal for a country. If Zhao Hai gave the blood eagle to Randolf first and not the king, it might anger the old king, which was no joke. After thinking this through, Randolf stopped looking for Zhao Hai. Instead, he waited for the kings situation. The old king summoned Randolf immediately because Zhao Hai had gone to the grasslands. When Randolf heard that the old king wanted to see him, he knew what it was for. He didnt delay and immediately went to the palace. The old king had summoned him to the study at the back. After sitting down in the study, the old king looked at Randolf and smiled. &Quot; Randolf, your grandson-in-law is really something. He has so many good things. Randolf smiled bitterly. &Quot; you flatter me, Your Majesty. To be honest, I dont know what that kid is capable of. I dont know anything about the Air Force. I wanted to find him, but he ran off to the grasslands. Ive already told his family to send him a letter and ask him to come back. &Quot; &Quot; alright, the old king nodded. &Quot; tell me in detail, what kind of magical beasts are used by his Air Force? Your Majesty, said Randolf with a wry smile,hes not using any magic beast, but a Mirage beast. The old king was stunned, and then his expression changed. &Quot; Magical beast? Thats impossible, you should know what a Mirage beast looks like, what kind of Mirage beast can carry people? Weve also studied using magical beasts to build an Air Force before, but didnt we fail in the end? Randolf smiled bitterly. &Quot; of course I know, Your Majesty. But they did use magical beasts. I even saw one of them riding a magical beast and flying into the sky. When they landed, the magical beast turned into armor again. &Quot; The old king couldnt sit still anymore. He stood up and said, Are you telling the truth? Randolf smiled bitterly. &Quot; Your Majesty, I dont dare to lie about this kind of thing. Ive asked the housekeeper. They said that this kind of magical beast was raised by little hai. This kind of magical beast has the advantages of both magical beasts and magical beasts. Not only can it transform into armor, it can carry people, and it doesnt need to absorb human energy. It can be directly fed meat. &Quot; The old king was stunned for a moment. &Quot; theres such a thing? then these magical beasts are really good. If there are thousands of them, they will have a lot of combat power. &Quot; Randolf smiled bitterly. &Quot; Your Majesty, its not that simple. These beasts are still beasts. Although they can carry people, they cant carry too heavy people or too many things. Therefore, the weight requirements for the beast Knights are very strict. These beast Knights can at most carry two quivers of arrows, a bow on their back, and a short sword. &Quot; The old king smiled. &Quot; thats already very good. By the way, can you discuss with Zhao Hai and let me get a few thousand for us to play with? Randolfs smile became even more bitter when he heard the old kings words. This King was good at everything, but sometimes he was like an old child. Randolf could only smile bitterly and say, Your Majesty, you also know that its not easy to raise these magical beasts. Im afraid little hai really cant take out so many magical beasts. The old king snorted and said, what are you afraid of? if he cant take it out, we can help him. With the power of our Roson Empire, we cant produce many magical beasts. I dont care. Just tell him to bring me all the magical beast eggs he has. The more the better. &Quot; Randolf smiled bitterly. &Quot; yes, Your Majesty. Dont worry, Ill tell him when he comes back. I dont think hell dare to say anything. By the way, Your Majesty, I also heard that this kind of magical beast can preserve its wings after transforming into armor. People can wear the magical beast armor and fly at low altitudes for short distances. &Quot; The more Randolf said, the more excited the old king became. He couldnt wait to see Zhao Hai. Randolf knew something was wrong when he saw the old kings face. He blamed himself for being a Blabbermouth. He had been the kings guard for a generation, so he naturally knew what the old king was thinking. His words hit the kings sore spot. With the old kings temper, he would probably ask Zhao Hai to bring out more Phantom beasts. As expected, the old king immediately said, Thats great, thats great. Quick, go back immediately and send a letter to Zhao Hai. Tell him to send me the magical beast in five days. Randolf smiled wryly and left. He didnt know if Zhao Haijiao would come back in five days. After returning home, Randolf immediately sent a letter to Zhao Hai. The letter was naturally delivered to kun Zhengs men. Kun Zheng immediately told Zhao Hai about this matter. Zhao Hai naturally did not object. He replied immediately and said that the item would be delivered in five days. Zhao Hai was the one who had deliberately brought up the Air Force incident. He knew that it was impossible to hide the Air Force for long. Furthermore, he had been in the limelight recently. The strength he had displayed was shocking. He would definitely make the Rossen Empire fear him. Therefore, Zhao Hai had deliberately brought out the Air Force. As long as he presented the Air Force to the Rossen Empire, the old king would not fear him anymore. Five days later, Randolf brought 300 blood eagles and 1000 blood eagle eggs to the palace and handed them to the old king. At the same time, he also handed in a set of rearing requirements for the blood eagles. In this rearing requirement, there were detailed records of how to rear the blood eagles after they hatched, how to rear them after they grew up, and how to train them. The gift came from nie er, who loved to keep these animals. Although most of Zhao Hais blood eagles were hatched automatically in the boundless space, nie er still took a few blood eagle eggs out of curiosity and hatched them using the normal method. Then, she recorded the entire process of their growth. At the same time, she also recorded the blood eagles maximum load and the longest flight record it carried. Naturally, Zhao Hai kept the copy that Nicole had written down. The copy that he handed in was copied down by someone else. Of course, he did not change the contents. It was exactly the same as the one that Nicole had written down. After the old king received this document, he immediately sent his confidant to train the blood eagles according to the requirements of the higher-ups. The adult blood eagles were all trained by Knights. Chapter 594 It didnt take long for the entire continent to know that the BU da family had given the Rosen imperial family a flying magical beast. They were very curious about the BU da familys ability to take out such a flying magical beast, but they were even more surprised. The Roson Empire had the most reaction to this matter. Almost all the nobles in the Roson Empire had turned their attention to the island of gold. They only had one goal: to find Zhao Hai and obtain the magical beast. Unfortunately, the answer they got was almost the same. Zhao Hai had gone to the grassland and was not at the Golden Island. The nobles were naturally very disappointed with this situation, but everyone immediately changed their target to Randolf. The carci family was melgens maiden family, so they naturally hoped to get some benefits from the carci family. But unfortunately, Randolf didnt get the blood eagle, so the others couldnt even think about it. Randolf wasnt dissatisfied with Zhao Hais decision. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with Zhao Hais decision. The king of the Roson Empire was also very satisfied with Zhao Hais actions. Even though the king seemed like he didnt know anything, nothing in the Roson Empire could escape his eyes and ears. If Zhao Hai had given the blood eagle to Randolf, Randolf would have found out no matter how secretive he was. However, Zhao Hai didnt give it to him, which made the king admire Zhao Hai very much. The king knew that Zhao Hai would never give Randolf the blood eagle. However, the king knew that even if Zhao Hai gave Randolf the blood eagle, it would be a matter for the future. He could use this time to develop a stronger Air Force. This would be a big step ahead of Randolf and the others. Dont underestimate this step as it could often be used for critical purposes. Of course, Zhao Hai knew about this, but he was not in the mood to care about it. With the speed of the Eagle, they were about to reach the old camp of the herculean divine ox clan. However, they were not in the mood to care about these things. Instead, they were dealing with the matters of the magadal family. The business of magadals beloved clan was very big, and they were involved in all aspects. When they did business, they were even more overbearing and had offended many people. After Laura took over the magiderre family, some small families began to stir up trouble, so they had a lot of things to deal with. Most importantly, the base of the magicians was on a small island. It was not very safe there. In the end, Zhao Hai and the others decided to move the magicians base to the Golden Island and further shrink their business. With the Roson Empire as the leader, they would expand to the South and try to stop doing business with the Arkas Empire. It was precisely because of this that they were really busy now. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had cleared out all the thorns in the magicians family, and the rest were easy to manage. Three days after the Air Force incident, the blood eagle finally reached the sky above the grassland. It did not take such a long time, but Zhao Hai deliberately took so long to avoid being discovered. Coming out of the origin space, Zhao Hai released the Xenomorphs and headed straight for the old camp of the herculean divine ox tribe. They were very close to the old camp. This was the territory of the herculean divine ox tribe, so Zhao Hai didnt have to worry about anything. Furthermore, almost all the members of the Hercules bull race had seen aliens in the battle against the bullfighting race. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not afraid that no one would recognize the alien after he released it without planting a flag. Sure enough, not long after they appeared, a group of herculean bull tribe cavalry discovered them. Those people were first stunned when they saw the Xenomorphs, then became happy and rushed over with their Bulls. This made melgen and Lize, who had never been to the plains, a little worried. Lola immediately comforted them,Alright, dont worry. These people are definitely here to welcome Zhao Hai. You should know that brother hai is their Savior. As soon as Lauras voice fell, the cavalry had already arrived in front of the Xenomorphs. They rolled down the cows and knelt down, shouting, Has His Highness the Prince arrived? Zhao Hai smiled and walked out of the aliens mouth. He looked at the people and laughed, I didnt expect you to still remember my ride. What do you think? What was big brother busy with? Did you miss me? When the herculean divine ox tribesman saw Zhao Hai, he said excitedly,Your Highness, the chief is in the camp, talking about Your Highness every day. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; good, good. I havent had a drink with big brother in a long time. Quick, lead the way. I want to have a good drink with big brother. &Quot; The cavalry of the herculean divine ox tribe happily responded. They got on their oxen and ran towards the old camp. Sitting inside the alien body, Laura and the others were watching all this with a smile. Melgen and Lize were a little stunned. They had never seen orcs before. In the general books on the continent, orcs were described as fierce and evil. When they first saw the orcs, they looked really fierce, but their attitudes were completely different. Those orcs were really too respectful to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai returned to the aliens body and looked at Laura and the others. He smiled, What do you think about treating brother Weyers to grilled blade scale whale? &Quot; sure, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; Im sure brother Wells and the others will love it. Lets go. &Quot; Zhao Hai chuckled and directed the aliens to head back to the camp. Soon, Zhao Hai arrived at the old camp. The old camp had already received the news and was in an uproar. Almost all the people of the herculean divine ox tribe had come out to welcome Zhao Hai. Seeing this, Zhao Hai knew that there was no way to go forward. He immediately came out of the alien. Laura and the others followed him out. Zhao Hai also put away the alien. The moment the orcs saw Zhao Hai, they immediately knelt down. Melgen and Lize were not used to such a scene. They did not expect Zhao Hai to have such a high reputation among the orcs. Even Zhao Hai was surprised, let alone them. However, he immediately understood what the orcs meant. He said to the others, Alright, my clansmen, quickly get up. I still have to go find big brother and drink with him. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the orcs couldnt help but laugh and stand up. One of the old men laughed and said, Alright, if His Highness wants to drink, then its simple. Everyone, quickly go home and make what youre good at so that His Highness can drink to his hearts content. Everyone agreed and left in a mess. When these people dispersed, melgen and the others realized that there were more than 100000 people who had gathered there. This made them even more surprised. &Nbsp; At that moment, the sound of hooves could be heard. A group of cavalrymen charged towards Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hai focused his eyes and saw that the leader was Weyers. Weyers jumped down from the back of the bull when he was about five meters away from Zhao Hai. He laughed and ran to Zhao Hai. He hugged Zhao Hai and said,Hahaha, my brother, youre finally here. Ive missed you so much. I missed you too, big brother! Zhao Hai laughed heartily,lets go and have a drink! After Weyers released Zhao Hai, he laughed and said,Right, lets go drink. Brother, did you bring me some good wine? Zhao Hai laughed and said, of course. How could I forget you, big brother? I have good news to tell you. Big brother, Im married. These are my wives. Youve met Laura, meg, and Nier before. This is melgen, and this is Lize. Melgen, Lize. Call me big brother. &Quot; Melgen and Lize saw Zhao Hai and Weyers happy expressions and did not dare to neglect them. They quickly bowed to Weyers and said,Melgen (Lize) greets you, big brother. Wales laughed. &Quot; alright, you dont have to be so polite, but you wont lose out either. This brother of mine is not an ordinary person. Youve earned a lot by marrying him. &Quot; Melgen and Lize were stunned for a moment. They did not expect anyone to speak in such a way. Laura was used to the way orcs spoke. They would say whatever they wanted to say. In Waless opinion, melgen and the others had profited, so he said that. Laura smiled. &Quot; thats right, big brother. In your eyes, big brother hai is good at everything. Big brother, lets go. Were also hungry. &Quot; &Quot; alright, lets go, Weyers laughed. &Quot; we cant let you go hungry. &Quot; After saying that, he called over a few mounts for Zhao Hai and the others to ride on before heading back to the old camp. Now, all the orcs in the old camp were busy preparing food. Zhao Hai was here, their benefactor. Of course, they had to prepare the best food for Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai arrived at the Golden tent, Yale and mendus were already waiting for him. Zhao Hai had also greeted the other upper echelons of the herculean divine ox tribe. He then turned to Wales, who was just about to pull him into the tent, and said,Big brother, heres some good food for you. Well definitely eat him up later. With that, Zhao haiquan released ten blade scale whales. These whales werent small. Every year, they had about 20000 pounds of meat. They were the largest of the blade scale whales produced in the realm. This time, Zhao haiquan had brought them all out to treat the entire herculean divine ox clan to a meal. There werent many people in the herculean divine ox tribe, only less than a million. These ten blade scale whales were about 200000 Jin of meat. Even if it wasnt enough, it was enough for everyone to try. Zhao Hai then released a few other sea beasts. This was really enough for the herculean divine ox tribe. Weyers didnt stand on ceremony. Looking at the items, he laughed and said,Good, you always bring a lot of good food every time you come. But I have to say, no one here knows how to cook these things, so you have to be responsible for cooking them. That wont be a problem, dont worry, big brother, Zhao Hai laughed. Then, he released some undead creatures and followed Wells into the tent. These undead creatures were sailors who knew how to cook seafood, so there wouldnt be any problems with them cooking the seafood. Chapter 595 After returning to the tent, Weyers glanced at Laura and the others and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; this is great. Brother, youre finally married. I thought youd have to drag it on for a long time. I didnt expect you to be so fast. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; I dont dare to be slow. If Im any slower, what if someone else takes two? hahahaha. &Quot; Weyers also laughed. &Quot; who would dare? whoever dares to touch my brother, Ill personally lead the Army to kill the humans. Brother, why are you only here now? Did you encounter something? Zhao Hai smiled and said, its fine. The humans have Gods grace day. After Gods grace day, your brother, I, will get a fief from the humans. I have to settle my fief down. Also, Lauras family has been at odds with me, so I destroyed their family and let Lola be the patriarch. In addition, Lize is the princess of the Roson Empire, and melgen is the princess of the karci family. We also had a wedding. See, I came here right after the wedding. &Quot; Wales was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, It turns out that my sisters-in-laws identities are not simple. Good, this is great. Brother, youve been promoted, made a fortune, and married a wife. All the good things have been taken by you. Its alright, hahaha. Zhao Hai laughed. Orcs liked this way of talking. You should be happy that you got a good deal, or you would be hypocritical. Therefore, they didnt dislike Zhao Hais way of talking. After joking around for a while, Zhao Hai said to Wales, Big brother, how is the clan now? Just tell me what youre missing, Ill definitely get it for you. Wales nodded and said, brother, its best if you can get me a batch of ironware. Its best if its weapons. You also know that we took care of the bullfighting tribe in the winter. There are still many people who dont know about this. In the future, the herculean bull tribe might encounter some challenges. With a batch of ironware, I can take care of them properly. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats not a problem. How about this? Ill prepare 200000 axes for you and send them to you after a period of time. Oh right, you dont have to give me the slaves you gave me now. You can keep them with you and give them to me when youre done with the war. If you really cant do it, you can give me their corpses. Ill turn them into undead creatures and use them all the same. &Quot; Wales laughed and said, okay, brother, I wont be polite with you. Ill give you the slaves after we settle down here. Oh right, I still need food. I dont know what happened today, but the beastmen seem to be in a shortage of food. I just found out that many places of our Tauren tribe are out of food. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; okay, food isnt a problem. You can have as much as you want. Ill give it to you in a while. Bamboo rice, flour, breadfruit, I have them all. I have as much as you want. &Quot; Weyers laughed. &Quot; I knew you would have a way, brother. But dont worry, I wont let you lose out. We have many magical beasts in our hands these past few years. I guarantee that they will pay a high price for it. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, its okay. I can afford it. Big brother, you dont have to worry. However, youd better ask the other orc clans if they are also short of food. If the entire orc clan is short of food, then big brother, there might be a war. &Quot; Weyers was taken aback. He immediately thought of this possibility and nodded.Thats right, brother. Youre right. It seems that we have to investigate this matter properly. Right now, our herculean divine ox clan is in a weak state. It will take a few years to recover. Now is not the time for war. However, brother, if the entire beast clan is really short of food, what should we do? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, dont worry, big brother. If the entire orc tribe is really short of food, I will find a way to provide it. I might not have other things, but I will definitely have bamboo, rice, and flour. &Quot; Weyers trusted Zhao Hai unconditionally. Hearing Zhao Hais words, he immediately nodded his head, &Quot; okay, brother, dont worry. Leave the rest to me. I think now that there is food, they will definitely pay a high price to buy it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, I dont expect them to pay a high price, as long as there is no war. But big brother, if it is only a war with the Arkas Empire, I am not against it. You dont know, but recently, the Arkas Empire has been looking for trouble with me, and it has been very annoying. &Quot; Following this, Zhao Hai explained the situation in the Arkas Empire to Weyers. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Weyers became extremely angry and immediately shouted,Arkas Empire, how dare they treat you like this? I wont let them go. Brother, dont worry. If theres a chance, Ill definitely take revenge for you. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; actually, theres no need. I can take revenge myself, but I dont want to do it now. Besides, I have a good relationship with the Versailles family. If you attack the Arkas Empire, the Versailles family will be the first to suffer. This is not what I want to see. &Quot; Wales nodded and said, dont worry, brother. I wont do anything stupid. Alright, lets not talk about this. The Lamb outside is almost done. Lets go and drink. &Quot; Zhao Hai responded and followed Weyers out. As expected, the Lamb and bull were already roasted. All sorts of specialty food from the grasslands had already been prepared. The seafood that Zhao Hai had brought was also ready. They would be ready to eat soon. Chapter 596 - Chapter 507-gathering (2) The people of the herculean bull tribe brought their best food and gathered in the Golden tent. It was the first time melgen and Lize had seen such a scene. Both of them felt that their eyes were not enough to see. Wells raised his hand when he saw the orcs walking over in a mess. The orcs immediately quieted down, which surprised Lize. In the Roson Empire, even the old king didnt have Wellss prestige. Weyers saw that everyone had quieted down, and then loudly said, Today is the day our brother Zhao Hai returns to the grasslands. Its a Festival for our tribe. We must celebrate it well. Everyone, dont panic. Put down all your delicious food and let us have a good drink with our good brother Zhao Hai! The crowd responded in unison. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. He knew very well that when dealing with these orcs, one didnt need to be fake. One could just be honest. After a while, the small table was set up, and all kinds of dishes were placed on it. Most of them were meat and dairy products. The orcs were really good at cooking these things, and ordinary humans couldnt compare to them at all. Weyers didnt stand on ceremony. After Zhao Hai and the others sat down, the other beastmen also sat down. They had prepared their own small tables and sat there, looking at Zhao Hai and the others as well as the various types of grilled seafood. It had to be known that some of them had never eaten seafood in their entire lives. Weyers didnt stand on ceremony. He raised his glass and said loudly, &Quot; were here to welcome brother Zhao Hai today. Come, lets toast! &Quot; F * ck! The crowd roared. Zhao Hai also raised his glass and finished it in one gulp. This was the rice wine that Zhao Hai had brought out. It was very strong and delicious. Weyers and the others really liked it. After this cup of wine, the atmosphere became lively. All kinds of delicacies were brought to the table by the young girls of the Hercules ox tribe. Zhao Hai and the others began to eat and drink. Melgen and Lize were still a little worried. They had received the strictest aristocratic education since they were young. When they ate, they had to follow the rules. Naturally, it was impossible for them to make any big moves. &Nbsp; They were not used to seeing the orcs eating and drinking. However, when they saw Zhao Hai and Laura doing the same, they became curious. Laura looked at the two of them and knew what they were thinking. She smiled and said to them, &Quot; you dont have to be polite with the beastmen. If you are, master will be angry. So, you have to eat and drink as much as you want here. The more you eat, the happier master will be. &Quot; Melgen and Lize saw that even Nier was eating the meat in big mouthfuls. They were also infected and started to eat in big mouthfuls. It was true that eating in such big mouthfuls had a different taste. &Nbsp; Melgen and the others had never attended a party with such a lively atmosphere. The most lively party they had ever attended on the mainland was probably their own wedding banquet. It was the most lively party they had attended in so many years, but the atmosphere at that time was nothing compared to the one they had today. After a while, orc girls came up to dance, and then the Warriors of the vigorous divine ox clan came to perform wrestling. It was very lively. Zhao Hai and the others were already used to such an atmosphere. In such an environment, one could drink more than usual. Today was the same. Zhao Hai and the others drank more than usual, and in the end, they all passed out. At midnight, Zhao Hai woke up. He was much better now. After all, the rice wine didnt go to his head, and Laura had asked Cai er to bring him into her space. He was fed with the space water, so he woke up so quickly. Zhao Hai sat up on his bed, feeling as if he had had a good nights sleep. His entire body felt refreshed. He walked out of his room and looked into the living room, only to find Shunyi on night duty there. The two of them were looking at the screen, which was the tent Weyers had arranged for Zhao Hai. When Shunyi saw Zhao Hai, he quickly said,Young master, youre awake. The madams have gone to rest. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, Im awake. Im fine. Hehe, Ill have to trouble you tonight. I cant sleep, so I came out to sit. &Quot; Have a seat, young master, Ill pour you a cup of cocoa, Shunyi said with a smile. Zhao Hai nodded and sat down. After a while, Zhao Hai smiled at Shunyi, &Quot; I always feel very relaxed when I come to the orc grassland. Maybe its because I dont have to spend so much effort on these orcs. &Quot; Shunyi laughed. &Quot; thats right. Beastmen are indeed pure and cute. From the looks of it, they dont want to attack the humans. Its just that the humans have forced them too hard. &Quot; Zhao Hai forced a smile and said, no one is right or wrong in this war. To the humans, they are right. They control the grain price of the orcs to prevent the orcs from becoming stronger. To the orcs, the humans are bullying them. However, as long as they can get through it, they wont attack the humans. After all, people will die. But if the humans go too far, they wont be polite. &Quot; Shunyi nodded,then young master, what are you going to do? Help the beastmen? If we provide the beastmen with food, we can almost guarantee a supply. As long as Cai er water the breadfruit trees, well be able to obtain a lot of breadfruit, which will be enough to meet the beastmens needs. Zhao Hai nodded and said, I know thats the case, but Id like to see the situation first. If its really like what brother Weyers said, that the entire beastmen race is short of food, then there must be a problem. Someone must be controlling this from behind the scenes. I dont want to stand up for them. &Quot; Shunyi nodded. He agreed with Zhao Hais actions. Zhao Hai was not a philanthropist, so there was no need for him to clean up the mess for those people. He had to find out what had happened in the orc prairies. Otherwise, it would be the same as the Buda family being plotted against. They didnt want that to happen. After chatting with Shunyi for a while, Zhao Hai went back to his room to rest. The next morning, after they washed up in the interspace, they came out of the interspace and the tent. The orcs were already busy outside. Melgen and Lize found them very cute when they saw the busy orcs. Yesterday, they had also come into contact with the higher-ups of the orc clan and the civilians. In their eyes, both the higher-ups and civilians of the orc clan were very cute. They were all very hardworking people and were much cuter than most of the nobles. Now, they finally understood why Zhao Hai and Laura could get along so well with the orcs. If they couldnt get along well with such cute people, it would mean that they had a problem with their humanity. When the orcs saw them, they all greeted them, and they were very enthusiastic. Melgen and Lize realized that the orcs and the humans were in two completely different worlds. At that moment, Weyers sent someone to invite Zhao Hai for breakfast. Zhao Hai did not reject and led Laura and the others to join Weyers for breakfast. After breakfast, Weyers left Zhao Hai in his tent. Someone served milk tea. After taking a sip, Weyers said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; little hai, do you think we should go to the Mastiff race and take a look? if the dog-headed race also lacks food, we should help them. After all, they have helped us a lot. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said,of course, of course. Big brother, didnt you say so? Our herculean divine ox clan is facing a lot of difficulties right now, so we have to build a good relationship with the Mastiff clan. With such a helper, our herculean divine ox clan will definitely be able to tide over these difficulties. By the way, big brother, are there any other related clans? if there are, we can make a trip there. Chapter 597 Weyers thought for a moment and sighed, &Quot; all these years, our ox-headed human clan has only been on good terms with the Mastiff clan. The horse-headed human clan and the pig-headed human clan are just acquaintances. We dont have a deep friendship, so Im afraid we wont be able to find any strong reinforcements. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned and said in a deep voice, I see, thats a bit troublesome. Oh right, big brother, when we go to the Mastiff race, should we ask them if they have any friendly races? a friends friend is a friend. We are allies with the Mastiff race, and the Allies of the Mastiff race are also our allies. If we do that, we might have a few more allies. Wales was stunned for a moment before he nodded and said, Youre right. If thats the case, it would be for the best. Right, little hai, you have food in your hands. If our human-beast hybrid clan really runs out of food, then little hai, youll be a great help to them. They wont have to worry about not having any allies. Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats good, but well have to see the situation. Big brother, the grasslands are short of food every day. If this year is really a lot, I suspect that someone is behind this. So we have to be careful. If someone is behind this, we must find the person and deal with this matter. &Quot; Weyers was taken aback. He then frowned and said, &Quot; its possible. In the past, the grasslands were also short of food, but it wasnt this much. But today is different. It seems that the shortage is especially large. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats why I said that someone might have done it on purpose. Dont forget what happened to the Church of Light last year. They failed once, and they might not be willing to accept that defeat. So, the food shortage this time might be caused by them. If it was really caused by them, I think war might be the solution to the problem. &Quot; &Quot; but the problem is that our Tauren clans main forces have suffered heavy losses, said Wells with a frown. &Quot; if we start a war, wont it be harmful to our Tauren clan? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; big brother, why are you so stubborn? as long as Im here, the Bullhead tribe wont be short of food. If we dont lack food, you wont have to fight for it. In the past, when you fought with the human race, you always acted as the vanguard because you wanted to attack from a point of view and get more food. Now you dont have to. You can find an excuse and say that you suffered heavy losses when fighting the Bullhead tribe and cant be the vanguard anymore. Let others fight. You just have to do a relatively easy job. &Quot; Wales was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, Good, brother, this idea of yours is really great and timely. Good, lets do it. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, big brother, dont be happy too early. This matter is only our guess. If it wasnt because of the Church of Light, then things would be a little troublesome. However, no matter what, if a war really breaks out, big brother must find a reason to stay behind. Even if you want to go, dont participate in the siege. The herculean divine ox tribe cant afford to lose. &Quot; Wales nodded. &Quot; okay, well talk about it after we confirm this. Well go to the Mastiff tribe in a few days. Theyre better off than the other tribes. After all, we sent them a lot of food last winter. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, Ill listen to you when were here. Ill go back first, big brother. Look for me when its time to leave. &Quot; Weyers nodded his head and watched Zhao Hai leave. Zhao Hai returned to his own tent, looked at Laura and the others, and sighed, Am I a little too much now? Youre actually helping the beastmen to fight against the humans? Lola smiled and said, &Quot; thats nothing, big brother hai. If this matter is really related to the Church of Light, it might be a good thing for the human race to start a war. Now, more and more people on the continent are worshiping the Church of Light other than the Roson Empire. Many civilians have even donated all their assets to the church. The existence of the Church of Light is harmful to the people. Even if they cant be completely destroyed, they have to be controlled. Therefore, I completely agree with you in dealing with the Church of Light. Melgen also nodded. &Quot; thats right, brother hai. The Church of Light is our familys ultimate enemy. Its only right to deal with them. &Quot; Looking at Zhao Hai, she smiled and said, Big brother hai, do you feel uneasy? It doesnt matter. I think it might be a good thing for our family to start a war. Think about it, what is the most lacking thing in the Black Earth wilderness? If the orcs launched an attack on the human race, where would their first target be? The Arkas Empire. If war breaks out in the Arkas Empire, there will definitely be a lot of people who will lose their homes. At this time, we can send people to kidnap them to the blackearth wilderness and give them land. Then they will become our Buda familys people. Moreover, we have two biggest enemies now. One is the Arkas Empire and the other is the Church of Light. If the incident in the orc grasslands is really related to the Church of Light, then we can send people to attack them. When the orcs send out their troops, they will definitely make it clear that this will be a big blow to the Church of Light, and since the Arkas Empire is the first target to be attacked, their losses will be even greater. At that time, brother hai, we can get rid of two big problems at once, why not? After learning about Zhao Hais way of doing things, she displayed her talent. She was more suitable to be a military counselor. Every time she came up with a plan, it would be very cruel, but it would also be very effective. Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; its just that the civilians have it tough. If we really fight this time, they will be the ones suffering the most, especially the people from Versailles Duchy. We have some ties with them, so I really dont want to do this. &Quot; Zhao Hai was soft-hearted at times. He was ruthless only when he was facing his enemies. The commoners were not his enemies, so he could not bear to attack them. &Quot; forget it, brother hai, Lola said softly. &Quot; this is unavoidable. Have you ever thought about it? If it wasnt for your appearance, the herculean bull clan might have already been exterminated, and the beastmen clan might have discovered that something was amiss. In the end, a Great War would be inevitable, and things might get even more out of hand. Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; the Church of Light is a scourge. Its a pity that theyve grown so much. Its impossible to get rid of them. &Quot; But, she frowned and said, &Quot; big brother hai, the rise of the Church of Light was very strange. A few hundred years ago, the Church of Light was just a small church that some light mages believed in. Some light mages didnt even believe in the God of Light, but the goddess of life. But later, for some reason, they suddenly became stronger and stronger. I learned from the Royal documents that the God of Light had descended a few times, and then they became stronger and stronger. In just a few hundred years, theyve grown much more powerful than the great clans on the continent that have been around for a thousand years. There must be something we dont know about. Zhao Hai was taken aback, then his expression changed. &Quot; The God of Lights descent? Is there really such a thing? &Quot; there isnt much about this in the books, said Becky, shaking her head. &Quot; but I dont think its true. How can the God of Light come here? Why not? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. What if there really was a God on the continent? What if those gods needed peoples faith as power? If thats the case, wouldnt it make sense for the Church of Light to descend and help me receive more believers to increase my strength and suppress the other gods? Lize and the others were stunned. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to say that. Meg was confused, Big brother hai, is it like this? They were gods? Do gods fight for power like humans? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, dont think so highly of the gods. The gods are just people who are slightly more powerful. Since they are humans, they will fight for power and profit. Whats so strange about that? if the God of Light really descended on the continent, then the Church of Lights background is not simple. &Quot; Li Ji and the others felt as if they were listening to a heavenly book. No one had ever been able to do such a thing. To them, what Zhao Hai said was too much of a fantasy. Zhao Hai wasnt sure if he was right. Anyway, that was what was written in the novels back on Earth. Even though the ark continent was different from those novels, the people here believed in God. There were also magical spells and combat Qi that couldnt be explained by science on earth. Zhao Hai would rather believe that God was controlling all of this. Zhao Hai heaved a long sigh. &Quot; it seems that we cant destroy the Church of Light. Otherwise, it might really cause the gods to be dissatisfied. There must be a reason why the gods dont appear on the continent. However, if they find out that we have uprooted their forces on the continent, they will not be polite. Our current power is enough to deal with grade-9 experts, but against the gods, hehe, Im afraid we are far from it. &Quot; Lola frowned and said,will it be like this? Big brother hai, could it be that youre thinking too much? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; I also hope that Im thinking too much. No matter what, if Im really thinking too much, then its still fine. Otherwise, well be in big trouble. &Quot; Looking at Zhao Hai, she suddenly smiled. &Quot; I believe that if there is a God, we dont have to be afraid of him. I believe that even if there is a God, there is no such magical existence as space. Big brother hai, dont worry. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I believe so too. If the gods really have such a magical space, they wouldnt have to come all the way to the continent to preach. They could just capture some people and keep them in the space. Hehehe. &Quot Chapter 598 Zhao Hai and the others relaxed at the mention of the realm. It was just as Zhao Hai had said. If the gods really had such a magical existence like the realm, they wouldnt have to waste so much effort to create a church. As long as they captured people into the realm and brainwashed them, they would be even more fanatical than the believers of the church. Whether it was the power of faith or the power of influence, it would be more useful. The few of them chatted for a while, and Zhao Hai took them to the grasslands to play. There was nothing much to do now anyway. Although there were a lot of things to do with the magicians, the magicians headquarters had already moved to the island of gold. When they reached the island of gold, Lola did not have to worry much, as kun was there. Kun had been the Butler of the magicdare family for half of his life, so he was naturally very good at managing things like this. Moreover, he knew more about the inside story of the magicdare family than Laura, so it was not a problem for him to manage the people of the magicdare family. Not only did he have experience, but the remaining people in charge of the magicdare family also submitted to him. Kun Zheng used to have a certain reputation in the makidel family. If it were not for his relationship with Laura, he would have stayed in the makidel familys headquarters as an official long ago. Therefore, many of the remaining managers in the family knew him, and it would be more convenient for him to manage them. Therefore, Laura didnt have many things to do. Even if there was something, she just had to send it to her study room, and Cai er would be kept in the space. She could deal with it in time, so it was very easy to manage. She also had a lot of time. In the past, the business of the magadal family was very big, so naturally, there would be a lot of things to do. But now, after a few rounds of shrinking, their business was only a little more than half of what it used to be, and there were a lot more managers than before. Lola did not have to worry about business matters anymore. In addition, with the space, Cai er could use it to monitor whether they were embezzled. With such a supervisor, those managers who wanted to take advantage of Lola because they were not familiar with the situation were immediately dealt with. Those managers also became honest and started to work properly. The ability of these stewards was inseparable from the fact that the magicians family could do such a big business on the continent. These stewards were all very capable people. Previously, they wanted to find trouble with Laura because she had yet to establish herself. However, it seemed impossible now. It was precisely because the space had such a powerful force now that Zhao Hai and the others had been able to take over the magicians family so smoothly. Although the current business of the magedell family had decreased a lot, and their income had also decreased a lot, their current business was even better than before. The Robert family that Zhao Hai had dealt with previously was a well-known family that dealt with daily necessities on the continent. The makiel family was also involved in this business. However, they still had some other businesses in the past. Now that Zhao Hai had shut down most of them, only the daily necessities business remained. In addition, with the Robert family being removed, the makiel family immediately took over the market share of daily necessities. Now, the business of marginder in the Roson Empire was much bigger than before. Everyone on the continent knew that Zhao Hai was the one who supported the magicians. The magicians were also part of the Buda family. Hence, no one in the Rosen Empire dared to offend this family. Although the income of the mafidel family was less than before, their reputation on the continent was much better. Zhao Hai naturally could not be as overbearing as the mafidel family when it came to business. Some store managers who bullied others were also taken care of by Zhao Hai. The mafidel familys stores, service, and way of doing business were very different from before. Zhao Hai was very happy about this situation. He knew that the Buda family could not develop too quickly. With the help of the magicians connections, they had already developed very quickly. It was time for them to stabilize. Because of this, Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He brought melgen and the others to play on the grasslands every day. Since spring had arrived, some magical beasts would come out of the grasslands. Zhao Hai also kept some magical beasts into his Origin space, but the origin space had not been upgraded. This made Zhao Hai extremely impatient. Three days later, Weyers sent back news. The next day, they set off to the Mastiff race. First, they wanted to form an alliance with the Mastiff race. Second, they wanted to see if the food shortage in the grasslands was very large. Zhao Hai did not say anything. Melgen and Lize had been playing on the grassland for the past two days. However, Wells treated them with good food and drinks every day. Melgen and Lize were also learning how to make some milk-based food from some orc women. They were like city people who went to the countryside to play. They were curious about everything they saw. Zhao Hai only smiled at their behavior and did not say anything. Now, Zhao Hai was no longer afraid of having too many magical beasts in his hands. The magicians used to have a lot of meat processing factories. If Zhao Hai had magical beasts, he would have a place to process them. In addition, there were a lot of people in the magedell family. However, Zhao Hai was not very assured of them, so he only arranged some ordinary work for them. Even so, it was a great relief to understand the Buda familys shortage of manpower. The Buda family wasnt a thousand-year-old family, and their heritage wasnt enough. In addition, they had encountered a great disaster, so it could be said that there was almost no one they could use. Now, with the addition of the mackiderre family, even if they didnt know too much, they could still do some ordinary things. This was definitely good news for the Buda family. Zhao Hai believed that if there was a shortage of food in the grasslands, his business with the grasslands would grow. With the help of the meat processing factories and stores of the makidel family, he could make canned food and war rations. He could also sell them through those stores, which would be a considerable income. The most important thing was that with these shops, many good things in the space could be sold. They didnt have to worry about people cutting off their sales and blackmailing them. However, Zhao Hai had made some preparations. He watered the breadfruit trees in his space. He planted many breadfruit trees in the available land in the space. He wanted to let the breadfruit trees grow naturally, so he didnt use the space water to grow them. However, the situation had changed, so he had to use the space water to grow them. The orcs grassland might need a large amount of food. After the breadfruit trees bore fruit, Zhao Hai moved Xiao Jin and his family into the boundless space. The environment in the boundless space was much better than the one on ape head Island. Xiao Jin was very happy. In the end, Zhao Hai even moved the Diamond Tree into the boundless space. Unfortunately, the boundless space didnt level up this time. However, the amount of metal that Zhao Hai could control had increased a lot, and the bones of the undead creatures had become tougher. Zhao Hai was quite satisfied with the results. The Diamond Tree was growing well in the medium, even better than before. The next morning, Zhao Hais group followed Guan Weyers to the Mastiff races territory. In order to make haste, Zhao Hai did not take the ox cart provided by Weyers. Instead, he sat in the alien. The inside of the alien was more comfortable than the ox cart. Zhao Hai brought Weyers in as well. Mendes came with Weyers. Mendes mission this time was very important. After the Mastiff race was done, if the Mastiff race had any other good allies, he would be able to help them. Mendes represented the herculean bull clan and joined the Mastiff clan to meet with that race. It could be said that Mendes had now become a diplomat for the herculean bull clan. Zhao Hai pulled Wells and Mendes into the alien. The three of them were drinking inside, and the herculean divine bull tribesmen outside were not bothered. They had no objections to the threes actions. Weyers prestige in the herculean bull clan was very high. After all, he was the one who had taken back the throne of the Tauren royal family. Mendes was his best assistant, so the people of the herculean bull clan naturally wouldnt have any objections. As for Zhao Hai, the people of the herculean divine ox tribe were even more grateful. After all, if it wasnt for Zhao Hai, they would have starved to death. Moreover, if Zhao Hai wasnt there during the war, their logistics would have been a problem. Who would have any objection when the three of them drank during the March? they even prepared some wild game for the three people. It would take about seven days to reach the Mastiff clans territory from the old camp. Weyers spent the seven days on the road. Although they passed by some dog-headed peoples territories, he didnt disturb them. However, the dog-headed people were very enthusiastic. They were family friends with the ox-headed people, so they were very respectful to the herculean divine ox clan. After all, the herculean divine ox clan was also a Royal clan. Zhao Hai and the others had been in the alien the entire time and rarely came out. They would only come out when everyone stopped to eat and drink with them. The people of the Hercules bull tribe were still very respectful to Zhao Hai. Seven days passed by in a flash. Zhao Hai had already been to the old camp of the dog-headed people once. However, he felt something different this time. It was as if there were more tents than the last time. When Zhao Hai and the others entered the old camp of the dog-headed people, they realized why there were so many tents. It was because there were many leaders of the dog-headed people gathered here. There were the wolfdog clan, the Shar Pi clan, the tuzos clan, the Bullhead terrorus clan, the shepherd Dog clan, the Canary Dog clan, and so on. These races were the most powerful battle races of the dog-headed people. They were an important part of the dog-headed peoples combat strength. Of course, because of the relationship between the dog-headed people and the bull-headed people, these races also had a good relationship with the Hercules bull clan. Weyers knew most of them. However, these patriarchs were about the same age as Weyers father, and they were very friendly when they saw Weyers. Chapter 599 The dog-headed people had more races than the Minotaurs. When Zhao Hai saw the dog-headed people, he was dazzled. There were too many people. After the introductions, Weyers, Zhao Hai, and the others were led into the tent. Today, Zhao Hai didnt bring Laura and the others with him. Instead, he had them stay in the origin space. Of course, to outsiders, Laura and the others were still inside the alien. When they arrived at the Golden tent of the dog-headed people, the dog-headed people looked at Zhao Hai curiously. They all knew that the Tauren had a foreign King. This foreign King was also a grain merchant with a lot of grain in his hands. The reason why the Hercules ox clan could take back the throne was inextricably linked to this foreign King. Because of this, the dog-headed people didnt have any negative feelings toward Zhao Hai. No orcs would have any negative feelings toward a human grain merchant, but they were still wary of ordinary human merchants. Zhao Hai was a foreign King of the Tauren race, so he was considered half an orc. Naturally, the dog-headed people had a good impression of him. Bouzer looked at Weyers and smiled.Weyers, you look good. It seems like your herculean divine ox tribe has truly recovered. Weyers was still very respectful towards bouzzer. He smiled and said, &Quot; uncle buzzer can see that this winter is really good for us. Every winter, we have to calculate the amount of food we have to eat. Only this winter, we cant finish the food, so our complexion is naturally good. &Quot; Bouzer looked at Weyers and couldnt help but laugh.Thats great. With little Hais support, your little life is really not bad. But when your life is good, dont forget uncle. Wells smiled. &Quot; thats not possible. I asked little hai to come here as soon as he arrived at the grass plains. Uncle, if you need anything, just tell little hai. I promise hell give it to you at the lowest price. &Quot; Bouzzer looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; little hai, its great that youve come. This time, youve come to our dog-headed people to ask for something. Now, were short of food. What do you think? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, uncle buzel. Ive brought a lot of food this time. You can have as much as you want. Ive also brought some breadfruit for you. I dont know if youll like it. &Quot; After saying that, he took out a breadfruit and placed it on the ground. Bouzel and the others had never seen breadfruit before, not even Weyers. Right now, Weyers and the others still had a lot of food in stock, so Zhao Hai had not left any for them. With a puzzled look, bouzzer looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, What is this? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; uncle Bouzel, this is a breadfruit. Breadfruits are very magical. Look at this fruit. Its not big, but if you open its hard shell, the flesh inside will swell. This fruit is enough for a Hercules bull to eat for a meal. &Quot; The people of the herculean bull tribe ate more than the dog-headed people, which was why Zhao Hai said that. Bouzel looked at the fruit and said,Is it really that magical? Zhao Hai smiled and took the breadfruit. He gently knocked it on the table and broke it open. The fruit inside swelled and turned into a big bread. Looking at the size, it was indeed enough for a Tauren to eat. Zhao Hai put the breadfruit on the table and said to Bouzel, Uncle Bouzel, this breadfruit can be eaten like this or you can eat it after its cooked. What do you think? Bouzzers eyes glowed as he looked at Zhao Hai,Little hai, can you let us have a taste of this first? Its nothing, uncle, feel free to try it, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After saying that, he took out a few unopened breadfruits, and the servants naturally delivered them to Bouzel and the others. After Bouzel and the others ate the breadfruit, they all nodded. This thing was really not bad. It tasted good, and it was also very convenient. It was a good thing. Bouzzer put down the breadfruit and said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, Im taking this. How many do you have? Our dog-headed race is really short of food right now. Ill take as much as you have. &Quot; dont worry, uncle, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; as long as you tell me the amount, Ill definitely prepare it for you. Also, I can give you the breadfruit at half the price of bamboo rice. &Quot; Bouzzer was even more delighted. He said in great joy, Good, thats great. With little Hais words, I can rest assured. Now I want 20 million catties, is that okay? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; sure, anytime. How about this? find someone to clear a space for me. Ill put the breadfruit there in a while. &Quot; Bouzel happily called his servants over and told them to prepare. He then sat down in the tent and chatted. It was obvious that the dog-headed clans leaders were even more polite to Zhao Hai. They had no choice but to be polite to a merchant who could take out tens of millions of catties of grain. Weyers saw that it was about time and immediately said to bouzzer,Uncle bouzzer, I heard that the grasslands have been lacking in food recently? Is it true? Bouzer couldnt help but sigh when he heard Weyers say that. &Quot; &Quot; its true. How could it not be true? our dog-headed people race is short of food. We wanted to borrow some from other races that are close to us, but we didnt expect that they would also be short of food. Sigh, everyones life is not good. &Quot; Chapter 600 Weyers and Zhao Hai exchanged a glance and saw the smile in each others eyes. Weyers immediately said to bouzzer,Uncle, can we talk in private? When Bouzer saw Wells expression, he knew that he must have something important to tell him. He didnt blame Wells and nodded.Alright, everyone, please wait outside. I have something to say to Wells. Those people naturally didnt dare to dally and went out. Seeing that everyone had left, Weyers then said to bouzzer,Uncle buzel, you also know that our herculean divine ox tribe has suffered a great calamity this time. Im afraid that there will be many people who will make things difficult for us. I want to tell you that if there are people who make things difficult for us, I hope that you will help us when the time comes. &Quot; you little brat, said Buzzle with a laugh, youre so good for nothing. I thought it was something big. Dont worry, with our friendship, I wont just watch. You dont need to worry. &Quot; Weyers smiled bitterly and said, uncle, this is only one thing. The rest of the things will not only affect us Taurens and kobolds. The food shortage that appeared on the grasslands this time seems to be on a large scale. Little hai thinks that there might be someone behind this, and it is very likely to be the people of the church of Light. &Quot; Bouzers expression changed when he heard Weyers words. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, do you have any evidence? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, not yet. We can only investigate it first. However, uncle, you also know that last winter, the Church of Light colluded with the bullfighting tribe to take over the Tauren race. After we destroyed it, there was no movement. This is not normal. This year, the grassland has a grain shortage. Isnt this too much of a coincidence? However, the Tauren tribes strength has been hit, and they wont be able to recover in a short time. So, I can only ask uncle to pass this news to the great battle tribe and let them investigate it. The force that the orcs were most afraid of was the Church of Light. These guys had been provoking the humans and the orcs everywhere, and they were the force that the orcs hated the most. Therefore, no matter whether the Church of Light was true or false, the orcs would investigate it thoroughly. Hearing Zhao Hais words, bouzzer immediately nodded and said, &Quot; alright, Ill report it immediately. Dont worry, well definitely get to the bottom of this. &Quot; Weyers from Zhao Hai nodded his head. Weyers continued, &Quot; uncle, little hai has a lot of food in his hands now. Take a look, which races of your dog-headed people are close to need food? we can sell some to them. &Quot; Buzzers eyes lit up and said, good, this is a good thing. Our dog-head tribe has a good relationship with the bear tribe. In the past, the bear tribe had always helped us. However, a few years ago, the bear tribe suffered a great disaster and we were unable to help them. This made me feel very guilty. Now, there is a food shortage. I think the bear tribe must be having a hard time. If you can buy them food, that would be for the best. &Quot; Weyers smiled. &Quot; thats not a problem. Little hai still has a lot of food. But uncle, if someone makes things difficult for our Tauren tribe in the future, can you ask the bear tribe to help us? The beastmen were honest, and the dog-headed people and the ox-headed people had a good relationship, so buzzer didnt think too much about it and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; this should not be a problem. If the bear tribe is really short of food, you help them solve the food problem, and they will definitely help you. I will let Buffon take you to the bear tribe. With him following, the bear tribe will definitely agree. &Quot; Weyers was overjoyed. &Quot; thank you, uncle. Food is not a problem. However, if the food shortage this time is really related to the Church of Light, then there might be a war. Although little hai has a lot of food, it cant supply the entire Beastman race. What do you think, uncle? Buzzle nodded and snorted coldly.If the food shortage this time is really related to the Church of Light, even if little hai can provide food for the entire orc race, we will still fight with them. We dont need to remind them with our swords. Those humans always think that we are easy to bully. When he said this, he glanced at Zhao Hai. He was afraid that Zhao Hai would be angry. After all, Zhao Hai had food in his hands, which was what they needed. However, Zhao Hais face was calm, and there was no sign of dissatisfaction. Weyers noticed the expression on bouzzers face, and he smiled at him. &Quot; Uncle, youre worried about little hai, right? Dont worry about him, little hai has great enmity with the Arkas Empire and the Church of Light. He cant wait for us orcs to go against the Church of Light tomorrow. Hearing Weyers words, bouzzle looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. &Quot; little hai is a black magician, so he must have a grudge against the Church of Light. Why does he have a grudge against the Arkas Empire? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; Im sorry to have embarrassed myself, uncle. My family was originally a noble of the Arkas Empire. Later, we were demoted from a Duke to an Earl after we got the king. We even sent people to hunt us down many times. If I didnt have some skills, I would have been dead long ago. We have a huge feud with the Arkas Empire. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, said Buzzle. &Quot; as long as we start a war with the human race, the first to suffer will be the Arkas Empire. Dont worry, Ill definitely avenge you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and thanked bouzzer. Bouzzer glanced at Weyers and said, &Quot; if we really start a war, I think you Tauren should be the rear Army today. You have suffered a great loss today, and you need to recover slowly. Moreover, with little hai here, you dont need my food. &Quot; Wales nodded. &Quot; thank you for your reminder, uncle. Little hai told me the same thing, and I want to do the same. Thats why I wanted to find a few powerful races to talk about this matter. Otherwise, Im afraid that our Tauren race alone wont have such a big face. &Quot; Bouzer nodded. The Tauren tribe was considered a powerful tribe, but in the eyes of the great battle tribe, they were not enough. It was good that Wells thought this way. It meant that he had matured and could become the leader of a tribe. Although the beastmen were simple-minded, anyone who could become the leader of a clan would not be so simple-minded. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to become the leader. Bouzer was very clear about Weyers plans, but Weyers only wanted to strengthen himself, which was not harmful to him, so he naturally agreed. In addition, the dog-headed people and the bull-headed people were good friends for generations. If one family was in trouble, the other would definitely help. The stronger the bull-headed people were, the more help they would be to the dog-headed people. Of course, buzzer hoped that the bull-headed people would be strong. There was also Zhao Hai. He was a foreign King of the Tauren tribe and a big businessman. People like him were welcomed no matter where they went. They couldnt even get close to him normally. Now that there was such an opportunity, of course, he wouldnt let it go. In the future, as long as Zhao Hai sold them food at the current price, it would be a great thing for them. The dog-headed people would become more and more powerful. The orcs were straightforward, but that didnt mean they were stupid. On the contrary, the orcs who could become the clan leader were not simple people. However, the orcs were more trustworthy than the humans. The dog-headed people and the bull-headed people had been good friends for generations. When the bull-headed people were in trouble, the dog-headed people helped the bull-headed people without saying anything. This was very rare in the human world. Unless it was like the eternal alliance between the Buda family and the Kroke family, no noble would do such a thing. They only cared about benefits, which was completely different from the beastmen. Bouzer was helping Wells. This was only natural to him, and there was nothing strange about it. Moreover, he was on good terms with Wells father, and in terms of feelings, he had always treated Wells as a junior. As a senior, he was naturally happy that the junior was doing well. Chapter 601 Bouzer warned Wells because he was afraid that Wells would be too reckless and participate in the war. If that happened, the Tauren race would suffer even more losses. At that time, the status of the Tauren race would be greatly reduced, and it wouldnt be a good thing for the dog-headed race. What he didnt know was that Zhao Hai had already warned Weyers. To be honest, he was still somewhat on guard against Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais appearance was too coincidental. As soon as he appeared, something happened to the herculean divine ox tribe. Moreover, Weyers, who was on good terms with him, became the patriarch, while he became a Prince. It could be said that Zhao Hai was the one who benefited the most from this incident, so he couldnt help but be suspicious of him. However, Zhao Hais actions today dispelled his suspicions. One was to send a letter to them, saying that the food might be caused by the Church of Light. He had no proof, but he wanted to thank Zhao Hai. &Nbsp; the second was Zhao Hais warning to Weyers not to participate in the war. From this, it could be seen that Zhao Hai truly cared for the Tauren race. Otherwise, he wouldnt have warned Weyers. After thinking for a while, bouzzer said to Wells, Wales, Ill let Buffon take little hai to contact the Bearmen in two days. Are you coming with me? Weyers shook his head. &Quot; no, uncle. I cant go with you. There are too many things in the family. I have to go back and settle them. I want brother six to go with hai. &Quot; Bouzzer knew all the members of the herculean bull clan. Hearing Weyers say this, bouzzer nodded. &Quot; well, the two princes are going together, which also shows their sincerity. Well, this matter is settled. If you have an urgent matter, you can go back tomorrow. In two days, I will let Buffon take little six and little hai to the Bearman tribe. &Quot; Ill have to trouble you then, uncle, said Wells with a nod. &Quot; whats so troublesome about that? said buzzer with a smile. &Quot; alright, lets not talk about it anymore. Im happy that youre here today. Lets go drink. &Quot; Weyers responded and followed bouzzer and the others out of the tent. The leaders of the dog-headed people didnt leave. Rugs had been laid out outside the tent, and small tables had been set up. They were drinking and chatting. Outside, the Lamb and barbarian cattle were already being roasted. This was already considered a high-class treatment for the orcs. When those people saw that bouzzer and the others had come out, they all smiled and greeted them. Bouzzer also greeted them and sat down on his small table. Zhao Hai and Weyers also sat down. At this time, the Lamb was almost done. Bouzzer raised his glass and said to the crowd, &Quot; today, our beast clan encountered a food shortage, and our dog-headed people are even more so. We borrowed food from many places but couldnt get it. Fortunately, little hai has food and is willing to sell it to us at a low price. This has helped us a lot. However, he is also the king of the ox-headed people. The ox-headed people and dog-headed people have been friends for generations, so he is not an outsider. In the future, little hai will be one of us. Please take care of him when you see him. &Quot; The dog-headed people naturally agreed to it. Even if buzzer didnt say so, they would have agreed. Zhao Hai had food in his hands, and they really wanted Zhao Hai to be the foreign prince of their race. Then, they drank. In the eyes of the orcs, it was impossible to not drink. If you didnt drink, you would be disrespecting them. Therefore, it didnt matter if you knew how to drink or not, you had to drink. As expected, Zhao Hai was drunk again, but today he was pretending to be drunk. He was still sober when he returned to the interspace. After drinking two glasses of water in the interspace, he immediately recovered. Laura and the others were all sitting in the living room. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, Tomorrow, we will be able to come into contact with the battle tribe of the orc race. I really want to see what they are like. Lola smiled and said, the orc races great battle Race has a very good reputation on the continent. I heard about what you discussed today. Although the bear race suffered some losses in the past few years, their fighting strength is still there. They have recovered more or less in the past few years. Moreover, they are the most easy-going and honest race among the orc races great battle Race. There are benefits to befriending them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, its very important to have a good relationship with the orcs. The orcs lack everything except for magical beasts. Now that we have our own processing plant, these magical beasts are very useful to us. &Quot; They all nodded, and then Becky said, &Quot; big brother hai, after interacting with the orcs for the past few days, Ive realized that its much easier to deal with them than with humans. I think we should slowly shift the focus of our development to the orcs. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I also want to, but it wont be easy. If we really take over the business of the orcs, many people will attack us. We will be cutting off their source of income. &Quot; &Quot; I know that, said Lize with a smile. &Quot; but the business of the orcs is too big. We cant take it all. But we can use this opportunity to build a good relationship with the orcs. Then we can grab the biggest business. As long as someone is doing business with the orcs, those nobles wont be United against us. We can defeat them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, youre right. However, we have to wait until we meet the Bearman tribe. The Bearman tribe is a powerful combat tribe. Its important to gain their trust. &Quot; Lola and the others nodded. Zhao Hai looked at the sky and said, Its not early anymore. Furens, who is accompanying me to bed? Lola and the others blushed and couldnt help but spit at Zhao Hai. They turned around and ran back to their rooms. Zhao Hai chuckled and ran to Li Jis room. The next morning, Zhao Hai came out of the medium early. However, she woke up a little late. Last night, she was tortured by Zhao Hai. In the end, Zhao Hai was so happy that he ran to Lauras room and did some crazy things before falling asleep. After breakfast, Weyers bid farewell to Zhao Hai and the others. He had to return to the old camp of the herculean divine ox tribe, leaving only Zhao Hai and Mendes behind. After getting Buffons order, he immediately explained the things in his hands. He now had a lot of things to do with the Mastiffs, so he had to explain it well. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai and the others stayed at the dog-headed peoples place for a day and left all the food they wanted. Zhao Hai also left some food and daily necessities to thank the Mastiff race. &Nbsp; there were many of these things, which made the dog-headed people even happier. The leaders of the dog-headed people fought to befriend Zhao Hai, hoping that Zhao Hai could come to their tribe to do business. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai naturally didnt want to offend these people. He greeted them courteously and noted down the location of their tribe. The next day, Zhao Hai and Buffon set off. There were not many people in their team, only about 1000 people. Among them, 500 people were from the herculean divine ox clan, and the remaining 500 people were from the dog-headed human clan. The dog-headed people and the bear-people werent next to each other. There was a branch of the wolf-people race, the grassland wolf race, between the two races. The grassland Wolf tribe was one of the larger tribes with stronger fighting strength. They were close to the dog-headed people and bear-men tribes. The relationship between the three tribes was quite good, but the relationship between the dog-headed people and bear-men tribes was better. The dog-headed people didnt like explaining to the wolf Clan of the grassland because the wolf Clan had always thought that they were one level higher than the wolf-headed people. So every time the dog-headed people and the wolf-headed people came into contact, the wolf-headed people would look down at the dog-headed people with a condescending look. This made the dog-headed people very uncomfortable, especially the proud Mastiff clan. The Mastiff tribe had never lost to The Wolfman tribe in any of their previous wars. It was not a problem for them to fight against a few wolfmen alone. Because of this, they could not stand the contempt of The Wolfman tribe. The Wolfmen had a large territory, and they hated humans the most. Only a few human merchants were willing to deal with them, so they had the worst food shortage in the first year. However, The Wolfmen were ruthless. In addition to trading for food, they also robbed the most human merchants and ate the most meat. The werewolves were short of food in the first year, so they could only eat their own coiled sheep. Among the orcs, they ate the most coiled sheep every year. Of course, this didnt make the other orcs envious because they ate the most coiled sheep, so they were also the poorest race among the orcs. However, it had to be admitted that the wolf tribe was the toughest tribe among the orcs. Most of their weapons were made of beast bones, most of their clothes were made of beast skin, and most of their food was made of beast meat. However, they were the most troublesome combat tribe among the orcs because their combat power was too strong. As long as the wolf King did not die in battle and did not give the order to retreat, they would not retreat even if all the Warriors in the tribe were killed. Among the orcs, any race would give some face to the wolf race. The king race of the wolf race was the snow Wolf race. The snow Wolf race lived near the ice plains of the extreme north, one of the closest orcs. Their fighting power was very strong. They almost did not eat food, and mainly ate meat all year round. Coupled with the cruel living environment, every Snow Wolf race member was a natural warrior. Only the White Bear tribe and the giant Tiger Tribe could fight against the snow Wolf tribe. These two tribes lived near the icy Plains of the extreme north, and they were the most famous battle-type tribes among the beastmen. The werewolves, Bearmen, and Tigermen were powerful races of the orc race. Although they were called a race, they had more than one territory on the orc grassland. Different races in their race would live in different places. Compared to the Tauren race, their territory was much larger. For example, the grassland werewolves territory was no smaller than the Taurens. The Tauren was the settlement of the entire Tauren race, while the grassland werewolves were just a branch of the werewolves. Chapter 602 It would take about five days to pass through the grassland Wolf tribes territory, and it would take about eight days to avoid the various tribes of the wolf tribe. Buffon didnt want to have contact with the grassland Wolf tribe, so they planned to use eight days to pass through the territory of the grassland Wolf tribe. Anyway, it didnt matter if they had a few more days, and it wasnt a particularly urgent matter. With Buffons help, their journey was smooth. Four days had passed in the blink of an eye. Now they were deep in the territory of the grassland wolves, so they were more careful. Two days ago, Buffon would go into the aliens body to drink with Mendes during the day, but now he couldnt. He was always paying attention to the situation outside. Those werewolves were very arrogant, but if they really offended them, they would not be polite. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was sitting in the guest room, following Laura and the others to deal with the matters of the magicians and the Golden Island. There were a lot of merchants on the island of gold. Although the Roson Empire had blocked the sea passage to the Arkas Empire, Arkas still had the Leon Empire, the stupa Empire, and the blue wave dynasty. They had to do business with the Arkas Empire. The island of gold was a place where Pirates traded, and things were very cheap. Therefore, many merchants were reluctant to go there to trade. Although kun was in charge of the place, he had told them that he would not be in charge forever. Therefore, there were many things that Zhao Hai and Laura had to deal with. Mendes also followed Buffon. They had never been to the territory of the grassland wolves before. In fact, they rarely left the territory of the Tauren. In addition, The Wolfman tribe didnt have many friends on the grassland. Few people were willing to make friends with The Wolfman tribe because they were too ruthless. Although many orcs didnt say it, they were actually harmful to The Wolfman tribe in their hearts. Zhao Hai didnt have any negative feelings towards the werewolves. They were just a little extreme in their actions. Compared to some evil humans, the werewolves were still cute. As the man was walking, a Wolfs howl suddenly came. Buffons face changed and he immediately said, &Quot; stop, The Wolfman tribe is coming. Everyone, be careful. &Quot; Zhao Hai walked out of the alien and stood on the head of the strange head, looking in the direction of the wolf howl. Buffon knew that the werewolves were proud. If they did not stop, they might be attacked by the werewolves. He had contact with the werewolves and knew very well that the wolf howl was actually a warning. It meant that they should stop. If they did not stop, they would be in trouble. Congo, not long after they stopped, they saw a group of cavalrymen running over from the distance. The mounts of these cavalrymen were giant wolves that were three meters tall. This group of cavalrymen was also a group of wolf-man cavalrymen who were about 2.5 meters tall. This was Zhao Hais first time seeing The Wolfman tribe. These wolfmen had big wolf heads on their heads. These wolf heads were much fiercer than the ones Zhao Hai had seen in the Jackal tribe. Their eyes seemed to be half-closed, but the occasional movement of their eyelids would send chills down Zhao Hais spine. These people were all wearing clothes made of animal skin. Although they were tall, they looked very thin. It was the kind of skinny that seemed to have no excess fat on their bodies. Under their skin were firm muscles like iron bars. They retreated and did not bring up a single blade of grass. They did not even make a loud sound, but their imposing manner made Zhao Hai wary. These people gave people the feeling that they were undead creatures. They were fierce and organized, and no one dared to underestimate them. The werewolves stopped five meters away from Zhao Hais team. One of the werewolves came out, looked at Buffon, and said in a deep voice, Buffon, what are you doing in the territory of our Wolf Clan? And he even brought along the Hercules? Why are there humans? Buffon looked at the werewolf and smiled slightly, So its the seventh Prince. Why? Is the seventh Prince on patrol today? The werewolf didnt seem to buy Buffons words. His eyes widened slightly and he said in a deep voice, Buffon, you havent said why you are here? Buffon smiled slightly. &Quot; seventh Prince, we are just passing by. We have to go to the Bearman tribe to do something. &Quot; The wolf tribe member looked at the herculean divine ox tribe and Zhao Hai and said,Why are you bringing the herculean bull tribe and the human tribe to the Bearman tribe? What are you trying to do? He was very rude, but Buffon obviously knew his temper. Buffon smiled and said, Actually, its nothing much. I just heard that the bear tribe is short on food today. This is Zhao Hai, the foreign prince of the herculean bull tribe. Hes a major grain merchant of the human race and has food in his hands. I just want to bring Zhao Hai to the bear tribe and see if they need food. When the werewolf heard Buffons words, he opened his eyes and stared at Zhao Hai. He said in a deep voice, You have food on hand? Thats right, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Through Buffons conversation with the wolf, Zhao Hai had a good understanding of the wolf tribe. They were not dissatisfied with you, so they were so impolite. They just didnt know how to communicate with people, and they didnt like to waste time on polite words. They were more practical, so Zhao Hai didnt waste time on words. The wolf Clan member sized up Zhao Hai and said,Where are your goods? Its in the dimension bag, Zhao Hai said, patting his body. The wolf Clansmans eyes flashed as he said, The Wolfman tribe will take your food, but the price cant be too high. &Quot; this &Quot; Zhao Hai pondered for a moment and turned to look at Buffon and Mendes. Both of them nodded. They were very clear that as long as this matter was known to the werewolf clan, the werewolf clan would definitely want to buy food. In the grasslands, you should offend the orc clan but not the werewolf clan. The werewolf clan was very vengeful. Seeing the two of them nod, Zhao Hai turned to the werewolf and said,Alright, please lead the way. The Wolfman nodded, turned his Mount around, and headed into the depths of the grassland. Zhao Hai didnt enter the aliens body. Instead, he sat on the aliens head and looked at Buffon, Brother Buffon, who is that person? Buffon smiled and said, his name is Hans. He is the seventh Prince of the grassland Wolf tribe. His combat power is very strong. Although he is young, he is already a level Seven master. He is the first master among the younger generation of the grassland Wolf tribe. &Quot; He seems to be a very cold person, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. Buffon smiled and said, it looks like this. In fact, Hans is a good person. As long as you dont really offend the wolf tribe of the grassland, he wont do anything to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. It seemed that this Wolf named Hans was just like what he had thought. He was not a really cold person. He just didnt know how to get along with people. The werewolves werent afraid that Zhao Hai and the others would run away or that they wouldnt be able to keep up. They just walked in front, and Zhao Hai and the others followed behind them calmly. After walking for about three hours, they could already vaguely see the shadow of a camp in front of them. This camp seemed to be very large, and the tents were already connected together. Hans did not stop and walked straight into the campsite. As they got closer to the campsite, Zhao Hai realized that this campsite was actually similar to the campsite of the herculean bull clan and the dog-headed people clan. It was filled with orcs, but the city was a werewolf tribe. Although the leader of the wolf Clan was similar to that of the dog-headed man clan, there were still differences. Very few people would confuse wolves with dogs. Although the werewolves didnt show any hostility to Zhao Hai and the others, their eyes were much colder than the dog-headed peoples. They had a fiercer air about them than the dog-headed people. This fierceness wasnt just on the surface, it was from their bones. The werewolves all looked at Zhao Hais group with curiosity. Indeed, they were all too strange. There were Mastiff humans, herculean divine Bulls, and even humans. The wolf Clan and the Mastiff clan of the herculean divine ox clan were all familiar with each other. One was the Royal clan of the ox-headed clan, while the other was the Royal clan of the dog-headed clan. These two clans had pretty good strength among the beast clans, and they werent clans that could be easily offended. However, humans were rarely seen here, because human merchants rarely liked to do business with The Wolfman race. If they were not careful and offended The Wolfman race, they would be killed. There was also a golden tent in the campsite. Zhao Hai and the others stopped outside the tent. Hans entered the tent and came out after a while. He looked at Zhao Hai and the others and said, My father invites you in. The three of them nodded and followed Hans into the tent. The wolf tribes tent was even simpler than the Golden tent of the dog-headed people and ox-headed people. The ground was covered with animal skins, and there was a fire pit in the middle of the tent. There was no table or table in the tent, and an old wolf tribe member was sitting on the only chair in the tent. After Hans entered the tent, he stood next to the old wolf. The old Wolfs body was similar to Hanss. Although he looked very thin, he gave people the feeling of a copper bar. There were two more wrinkles on his face. These two wrinkles not only didnt make him look old, but instead made him look more imposing. The three of them quickly saluted the old werewolf and said in unison, We pay our respects to the wolf King, The old werewolf nodded and looked at the three people. He first said to Buffon, You are Buffon, right? Hows your father? Im fine. Im in good health, Buffon quickly said. The old werewolf nodded and turned to look at Mendes. &Quot; Youre from the herculean divine ox clan? Ive heard that your herculean divine ox tribe encountered some trouble last year? Mendes bowed to the old werewolf and said, I, Mendes, Prince of the herculean bull clan, pay my respects to you, Wolf King. Yes, last winter, the bullfighting clan and the Church of Light colluded with each other and wanted to exterminate our herculean bull clan. Weve already exterminated them. When the old werewolf heard Mendess words, his eyes could not help but flash. &Quot; Exterminated? Alright, whos the current patriarch of the herculean divine ox clan? Its my brother, Wells, Mendes quickly said. Chapter 603 The old wolf King nodded and said, your brother is quite a character. I know a little about the bullfighting race. They are not weak. If they have the support of the church of Light, they will be even stronger. You can actually defeat them in such a short time and exterminate their race. It is really amazing. &Quot; Its all thanks to the help of the Mastiff tribe and the foreign prince of our herculean bull tribe that we were able to defeat the bullfighting tribe so quickly, Mendes said with a smile. Youre Zhao Hai? the old wolf King turned to look at Zhao Hai. A foreign prince from the herculean bull clan? Zhao Hai could feel the pressure from the old wolf King, but he didnt care. He had to face ninth-grade experts all the same, so he didnt care about the old wolf Kings pressure. He smiled and said,Its Zhao Hai. The old wolf King looked at Zhao Hais appearance and was slightly stunned. When Buffon and Mendes saw him, they were a little jittery. Only Zhao Hai was very calm, which made the old wolf King look at Zhao Hai again. The old wolf King looked at Zhao Hai for a while and said, Good, not bad. A human can become a foreign King of the beastmen. Your methods are not bad. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, Wolf King. I dont have many tricks up my sleeve. Im just a kindred spirit of brother Weyers. In addition, Ive helped the herculean divine bull tribe with some small matters. The herculean bull tribe has been kind to me, and thats why Im a foreign prince. The old wolf King looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, Young man, dont be so hypocritical. The beastmen wouldnt give the position of a foreign prince to anyone so easily. You must have done a great favor for the herculean bull clan, so they did this. Hehe, I heard that you have a large amount of food in your hands? &Quot; thats right, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; however, the grain in my hands is a little special. Its not ordinary bamboo rice, but breadfruit, which has never been seen on the continent. &Quot; The old wolf King looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, Take it out and let me see, Zhao Hai took out a breadfruit and explained to the old wolf King. The old wolf King tasted the breadfruit himself, then gave it to Hans. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Whats the price? Its a quarter of the price of the bamboo rice sold by other merchants, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. The old wolf King was stunned for a moment. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Youre not joking, right? A quarter of the price of the bamboo rice? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; I wouldnt dare to joke with you, Wolf King. Also, I dont joke around in business. Please dont doubt me, Wolf King. &Quot; If what you said is true, then well take all the breadfruits you have, the old wolf King said to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the old wolf King and smiled bitterly. &Quot; Im afraid you wont be able to finish this, Wolf King. Youd better tell me how much you want. The old wolf Kings expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He thought that Zhao Hai was looking down on him. He couldnt help but say angrily,A hundred million Jin. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; no problem. Ive stored the breadfruit in my invisible storage equipment. I can take it out for you at any time. Please dont worry, Wolf King. You just need to prepare the place. &Quot; The old wolf King looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. He knew very well that although the breadfruit wasnt big or heavy, once it was opened and turned into bread, it would become hundreds of millions of pounds of bread. This wasnt a small amount, but Zhao Hai could take it out at any time? Youre not joking, are you? the old wolf King asked. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; I dont dare to joke with you, Wolf King. I do have it with me. To tell you the truth, breadfruit is produced in my territory, and the production of this kind of breadfruit is very high. One hundred million catties is not a big number for me. Even if you want more, I can take it out. If you want more than one billion catties, I can pay you four hundred million catties first, and I can pay you the remaining six hundred million catties in five days. You should know that this space has its own size. &Quot; Although I have a few pieces of space-teleportation equipment, I can only store this much. The old wolf King looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed, Good, then well do as you say. I want one billion catties and the price will be as you say. However, I dont have many magical beasts on hand right now, so I can give you some gold and silver to trade with you. Are you willing? &Quot; thats not a problem, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; but I have a request. I want to collect some special magical beasts from the continent. So, if you can exchange some special magical beasts with me, I can give you a discount. &Quot; The old wolf King was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, What special magical beast? Zhao Hai knew what the old wolf King was thinking when he saw his expression. In the past, there were humans who brought the relatives of the orcs back to the humans for research, hoping to find a way to deal with the orcs. Although they had never succeeded, the orcs were still very cautious about this. Some unique demonic beasts and plants will do, Zhao Hai said with a smile.Plants that are unique to the grasslands or The Wolfman tribe will do. The old wolf King looked at Zhao Hai and said, sure, but we need to prepare those things. I can give you some gold and silver first. I can also give you some blankets and carpets. I can also give you some lamb. What do you think? Chapter 604 Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; sure, theres no rush. How about this, Ill pay you 300 million catties of breadfruit first. Ill also leave some for the Bearmen to see if they need it. &Quot; The old wolf King laughed and said, of course that stupid bear will want it. Young man, I dare to tell you that no beast will refuse the breadfruit you take out. Alright, take out 300 million pounds first. We will do as you said. We will deliver the goods in five days and pay on delivery. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; dont worry, Wolf King. Ill deliver the goods in five days. &Quot; The old wolf King nodded and turned to Hans. &Quot; Hans, inform everyone that Im going to treat Zhao Hai and Buffon to a drink today. Go and get ready. &Quot; yes, Hans replied. He glanced at Zhao Hai before walking out. Zhao Hai and the others naturally saluted the old wolf King to express their gratitude. Zhao Hai and the others stayed at the grassland Wolf tribes place for a day. The next day, they set off for the Bearman tribes territory. However, this time, they had a few more guards with them. They were from the grassland Wolf tribe. Zhao Hai and the others didnt care. Zhao Hai was in the medium, calculating the number of breadfruits in his hands. To be honest, he had a lot of breadfruits in his hands. There were billions of tons. Note that it was tons, not catties. If he wasnt afraid of taking out too many breadfruits at once and scaring the orcs and arousing their suspicion, he could have given the old wolf King all the breadfruits he wanted. As they didnt need to take a detour, they arrived at the territory of the Bearman tribe two days later. Those grassland Wolf tribesmen naturally retreated. Although their relationship with the Bearman tribe was considered good, it might cause a misunderstanding if they rashly barged into the Bearman tribes territory. After saying goodbye to Hans, Zhao Hai and the rest finally entered the territory of the Bearmen. The Bearmen were not the royal family of the Bearmen. They were the latter branch of the Bearmen, the black bear tribe. The black bear tribe was one of the most powerful tribes in the bear tribe. They were second only to the Royal tribe. The Royal tribe of the bear tribe was the White Bear tribe. They were the same as the snow Wolf tribe. They lived on the edge of the icy Plains in the extreme north. Their battle strength was the strongest. Although the black bear tribe wasnt the king tribe of the bear tribe, they were very powerful. Therefore, they had a high prestige in the bear tribe. Even in the orc tribe, no other tribe dared to disrespect them. Their words carried a lot of weight in the bear tribe. The black bear tribe wasnt a violent tribe. In the eyes of the human tribe, the black bear tribe must be very violent. In fact, that was completely wrong. The black bear tribe was usually very gentle. They were very honest, which made them look very simple and honest. This also made the black bear tribe have a good relationship with the orc tribe. Last time, the human tribe had cheated the black bear tribe, which made the orc tribe very dissatisfied with the human tribe. In addition, the human tribe had been selling food at a high price to the orc tribe for a long time, which made the orc tribe even more dissatisfied with the human tribe. The human tribe might have also noticed this, which led to the food shortage this time. Of course, Zhao Hai did not know about this. He only felt that the food shortage this time was controlled by someone, but he was not sure if it was controlled by the Church of Light. When they arrived at the territory of the Bearmen, Buffon obviously relaxed. He followed Mendes into the aliens body again to find Zhao Hai for a drink. Naturally, Zhao Hai did not object. He took out some wine and some snacks from the Roson Empire. He had as many of these things as he wanted. There were some businesses that specialized in selling these things on the Golden Island, and he heard that their business was doing well. Kun Zheng and Mu Mu knew about the space, so when Zhao rang needed these things, he would let them know and they would immediately prepare them and send them to Zhao Hais room. Zhao Hai could take the aliens body through the space and eat it with Buffon and the others. After taking out the things and having a drink with them, Zhao Hai said to Buffon, &Quot; brother Buffon, tell me about the Bearman tribe. They wont be as cool as the werewolf tribe, right? In Zhao Hais eyes, the werewolves were indeed cool. Their eyes were always half-open, and when they were fully open, they would be ready to kill. In addition to their cold eyes, unchanging expressions, and cool tone, if there was anyone on earth who had the same personality as the grassland wolves, they would be extremely cool. Buffon smiled and said, dont worry. The Bearmen are very hospitable. They are very simple and honest. When you go to their house, they will give you the best things in their hands. Even if there is no food or drink at home tomorrow, they will slaughter the last sheep in their house to serve the guests. Of course, the premise is that you have to be his guest friend. If you are his enemy, then only the spiked hammer of the Bearmen is waiting for you. Their spiked hammer is one of the most powerful weapons of the orc tribe. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I didnt expect the Bearmen to be so easy to get along with. Then it shouldnt be a problem. By the way, brother six, why didnt you tell the wolf King that the food shortage might be related to the Church of Light? You didnt tell them about asking for their help? Mendes smiled. &Quot; now is not the time to talk about it. The werewolf clan is also wary of ordinary orcs, so we cant be in a hurry. We have to take it slow. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and did not say anything else. In terms of understanding of the human-beast hybrid clan, he was indeed not as good as Mendes and the other native human-beast hybrids. Buffon also smiled and said, it doesnt matter. Its fine as long as you have the help of the black bear tribe. The werewolves are too wary. It will take a long time for them to treat you as a friend. Didnt you see that you did a billion pounds of food business with them? didnt they say that they would give you their war flag? Zhao Hai laughed and said,brother Buffon, your Mastiff race didnt give me the battle flag, did they? Why dont you give me one as well? Buffon rolled his eyes at Zhao Hai and said, Dont waste your breath. Do you really think I wont give it to you? Father wants to give you a better battle flag, but Im afraid of other objections. However, as long as you do business with us a few more times, father can make the decision to give you the dog-headed peoples friendship flag. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, he carefully said, Brother Buffon, are you talking about the friendship flag of the houndhead men? Its not the friendship flag of the Mastiff tribe? After being in contact with the orcs for a long time, he also knew the difference between the battle flags of the orc race. The friendship value of the dog-headed people was different from that of the Mastiff race. The Mastiff tribes flag of friendship referred to the dog-headed King flag. The dog-headed King flag represented the Mastiff tribe, but the dog-headed Man tribes flag of friendship represented the entire dog-headed Man Tribe. This flag couldnt be given to anyone casually. It had to obtain the approval of 60% of the leaders of all the branch tribes of the dog-headed Man Tribe before it could be given to someone. It showed the importance of this flag. The flag of friendship that Zhao Hai obtained from the big-bellied pig tribe and the giant horned ox tribe only represented the two tribes themselves, or only one tribe. They couldnt be compared to the flag of friendship of the dog-headed people. If Zhao Hai really got the flag of friendship, he would forever be a friend of the dog-headed people. If he disrespected Zhao Hai, he disrespected the entire dog-headed people, and this would cause war on the grassland. It was because he knew this that Zhao Hai asked Buffon this question. Of course, Buffon also knew what Zhao Hai meant. He rolled his eyes at Zhao Hai and said, Of course its the dog-headed peoples friendship flag. Otherwise, why do you think so many branch leaders of the dog-headed people would suddenly come to the old camp? My father knew about you as soon as you entered the territory of the dog-headed people. He immediately ordered them to come to the old camp, so they came. My father wanted them to see your performance. Fortunately, you did well. With my fathers intervention, I think you will definitely win the friendship flag of the dog-headed people. Zhao Hai was so happy that he almost cheered. Mendes looked at Zhao Hai and smiled.Little hai, youre really lucky. Do you know why our ox-head clan and dog-head clan have such a good relationship? Its because we protected each other with the flag of friendship. With this flag, you can almost do whatever you want in the orc grassland. Chapter 605 Thats good. Lets see who dares to mess with me in the future. Zhao Hai laughed out loud. If it was the humans, Zhao Hai would definitely say, I dont dare to do whatever I want, I just need to do my business well. However, he couldnt say that to the orcs. If he said that, it would be equivalent to looking down on the dog-headed people. At that time, forget about the friendship flag, it would be good if they didnt fall out with him. Buffon laughed and said, dont be too proud. We, the dog-headed people, are not considered a battle clan. Its better to be honest. If those great battle clans really encounter us, Im afraid they wont be polite to you. However, as long as you can take out food, those great battle clans may also give you the friendship flag. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed, forget it. They might not like me. Come, lets drink. Lets settle the matters here with the bear tribe first. I heard that the bear tribe suffered heavy losses because of the food issue a few years ago. Since the bear tribe is friends with the dog-headed tribe, we have to help them no matter what. &Quot; Buffon smiled and said, thats for sure. The friends of the Bearmen are really good friends. If you really become friends with them, they will definitely help you with all their might if you encounter anything in the future. Even if they suffer a loss, they will still help you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Through Buffons introduction, he also had a certain understanding of the Bearman tribe. The Bearman tribe was really good. If it was really as Buffon said, it was worth making friends with. The three of them kept drinking inside the aliens body. Naturally, the people outside wouldnt say anything about Zhao Hai. This was because the first time they drank, Zhao Hai would always give them some special snacks. Those people wouldnt be able to bear the fact that Zhao Hai and his friends drank every day. At night, they really did run into a small tribe. It was a small tribe on the outskirts of the black bear tribe, with a total of only about 300 people. Zhao Hais group had more people than this small tribe. The Bearmen of the small tribe were very enthusiastic. When they saw that they were from the Mastiff tribe, they immediately helped Buffon set up the tents and let the people of the tribe kill the sheep to serve the guests. Zhao Hai and the others didnt stop them. If they did, it would mean that they were looking down on these people. As long as they gave them some food as a return gift before they left, it would be fine. Zhao Hai had nothing but food. Zhao Hai didnt need to build a tent. He slept in the aliens body at night. It was comfortable and warm, so he carefully observed the bear-men. Although these bear tribesmen had very big heads, their bodies didnt look as fat as the pig tribesmen. On the contrary, these bear tribesmen looked very strong. They werent inferior to the herculean divine bull tribesmen who were famous for their strength. However, Zhao Hai could tell that their days were not as good as the herculean divine ox tribes. For a small tribe of over 300 people, they did not raise many sheep. In order to entertain them, they had killed many more sheep. Zhao Hai also noticed that they seemed to have run out of food. To be honest, Zhao Hai couldnt bear it. These orcs were so cute, but even if they had cattle and sheep, they couldnt exchange for food. It was unfair to the orcs. In fact, most of the time, the war between the orcs and the humans was started by the humans. Take this incident as an example. If the humans really cut off the food supply of the orcs, what else could they do but Rob them? Was he going to starve to death? Even the human race wouldnt do this, let alone the orc race, who didnt have a good temper. Zhao Hai and the others spent the night in this small tribe. When they left the next morning, Zhao Hai left 50000 pounds of breadfruit for the tribe, which made them overjoyed. They even wanted to give Zhao Hai some more, but Zhao Hai didnt accept it. Zhao Hai was no longer interested in such a small business. Tens of thousands of catties of goods were too little for Zhao Hai. It was good for him to be able to form a good relationship with them. After breakfast, Zhao Hai and the others set off. Although they were in the territory of the Bearmen, it would take them about four days to reach their old camp. The black bear tribe was a big tribe among the orcs, so their territory was naturally much larger than others. However, the old camps of the big tribes were fixed as they were specially used for winter. After traveling for four days, Zhao Hai and the others rested in the small tribe of the Bearmen. Four days later, they finally saw the old camp of the Bearmen. At this moment, a group of black bear tribe cavalrymen also rushed out from their old camp. These people were riding on huge black bears that were nearly four meters tall. These black bear tribesmen were also more than three meters tall. When they sat on the backs of their mounts, they looked very majestic. Soon, the team of Bearman cavalrymen arrived in front of Zhao Hai and the others. When the leader of the Bearman cavalrymen saw Buffon, he couldnt help but grin, So its brother Buffon. Quickly come and sit in the camp. Eh, this is a brother from the vigorous divine ox clan. Good, welcome, welcome. En, why is there a human? As soon as he heard the words of the bear, Zhao Hai knew that this was a practical person. The phrase near was reflected. As soon as he saw Buffon, he immediately invited him to the camp. When he saw Mendes, he said welcome. This was obviously a level of distance. When he saw him, he even had a little hostility. Buffon jumped down from the Mount and hugged the bear tribesman who got off the Mount. Then he said, Laiben, youre on patrol today, why are you still in the camp? Are you slacking off again? Laiben grinned. &Quot; you dont know, but theres not much food left in the clan. We can only limit the supply. I cant even eat my fill now. How can I have the energy to patrol the camp? Buffon really didnt think that the black bear tribe had reached such a level. It was just the beginning of spring, and the black bear tribe had limited their supply. It seemed that they really didnt have much food. Buffon patted Lebens shoulder and said, It doesnt matter. This situation is about to end. This is the foreign prince of the herculean divine ox clan, a major grain merchant of the human race. He has a lot of grain in his hands, and as a matter of fact, after we finished our deal, I pulled him here. Laiben looked at Zhao Hai and grinned,A human can actually become a foreign prince of the herculean bull race? Not bad, does he really have food? Buffon smiled and said, of course its true. Why Would I Lie to You about this? go to the camp quickly. &Quot; Laiben responded and led them into the camp, directly to the Golden tent of the black bear tribe. When they arrived outside the Golden tent of the black bear tribe, laiben went into the tent to report. Zhao Hai and Buffon stood outside. After a while, laiben came out of the tent and looked at the three people. He turned to Buffon and said, Buffon, the patriarch invites you in. &Quot; Laiben did not invite Mendes and Zhao Hai, so the two naturally would not follow. Buffon nodded to the two and entered the big tent. After a while, laiben came out and said to Mendes and Zhao Hai, The clan leader invites the two of you in, please. Zhao Hai and Mendes thanked him before entering the tent. As soon as he entered the big tent, Zhao Hai found that there were so many people in the big tent. Nearly twenty black bear tribesmen were sitting in the big tent, and Buffon was sitting not far to their left. In the innermost part of the tent, facing the door, sat a black bear tribesman. This black bear tribesman seemed to be in his Prime, and his small bear eyes were staring at the two of them. They knew that this must be the leader of the black bear tribe, so they quickly saluted him. The black bear looked at them and said to Mendes in a deep voice, Youre the Prince of the herculean divine ox tribe, Mendes? Thats right, Mendes greets the chief, Mendes quickly said. The black bear man nodded and said, I know what happened at the herculean divine ox tribe. Well done. Its good that you can take care of the church of Light. Mendes once again bowed in thanks. The black bear tribe leader then turned to Zhao Hai and said,Youre the foreign prince of the herculean divine ox tribe, Zhao Hai? Thats me, Zhao Hai. Greetings, patriarch. Zhao Hai smiled. The black bear tribe chief looked at Zhao Hai and said, to be able to become a foreign prince of the Hercules bull tribe, this shows that you have helped them a lot. It seems that you are not a bad person. Buffon said that you have a lot of food in your hands? Yes, I have quite a lot of food with me. Its all like this, Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, Zhao Hai took out a breadfruit and showed it to the black bear tribe leader. He opened it again and let them have a taste. The black bear tribe leader took a bite of the breadfruit and nodded, &Quot; hmm, its not bad. But human, our black bear tribe needs a lot of food. How much do you have? Zhao Hai laughed, there are a lot. This kind of food only grows in my territory. Im the only one on the continent who has it. Today is my second year doing business in the grasslands. I didnt plan to sell so much food, but now that theres a food shortage in the grasslands, and the Mastiff tribe is friends with the herculean bull tribe, we naturally want to help. The black bear tribe is friends with the Mastiff tribe. A friends friend is a friend, so I naturally should help. Thats why I came. &Quot; The black bear tribe leader nodded. &Quot; alright. How much do you have? our black bear tribe will take it all. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Why were these orc Chiefs so confident? it was as if they could buy all the food of the human race. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai quickly said, chief, you should give me a specific number. I have too much food on hand, and Im afraid you wont be able to take it. Although breadfruit can be stored for a long time, if they arent eaten for too long, they might explode. I think you shouldnt store too much. &Quot; Of course, the breadfruit wouldnt explode on its own. This was just an excuse. If he told the Black Bears that they couldnt afford all the food in his hands, the Black Bears would think that he looked down on them. By then, it would be even more impossible for him to make friends with the Black Bears. Zhao Hai had noticed it long ago. Perhaps it was because he had been deceived by humans before, but the black bear tribe was hostile to humans. That was why Zhao Hai was very careful with his words, even more careful than when he was dealing with The Wolfman tribe. Chapter 606 When the black bear tribe leader heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned for a moment before saying, Oh, I see. By the way, whats the price of your breadfruit? Its a quarter of the price of the bamboo rice, Zhao Hai said with a smile. The quarter he was referring to was the price of the bamboo rice sold by other merchants on the continent. The bamboo rice sold by him was half the price of the bamboo rice sold by other merchants. The breadfruit naturally could not be sold at a quarter of the price of the bamboo rice sold by him, as that would be too low. Even such a price shocked the black bear tribe leader. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Youre not wrong, right? Is it really a quarter of the price of the bamboo rice? Yes, Ive made a deal with The Wolfman tribe before and agreed to this price. Zhao Hai nodded. At the mention of the deal with the werewolves, Zhao Hai suddenly remembered that it had been six days since they left the grassland werewolves territory. It was time to deliver the remaining 700 million pounds of breadfruit. The black bear tribe leader looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly said, Sir, please take a rest and let us discuss. Zhao Hai nodded and followed laiben outside, while Mendes stayed in the tent. Tents had already been prepared for Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hai did not hesitate and directly led them into one of the tents. Then, he played the surveillance camera and watched what the people in the tent were talking about. The black bear tribe chief did not hold back and directly asked Mendes how he had met Zhao Hai and why he had become the tribe chief of the herculean divine ox tribe. Mendes didnt hide anything from the black bear tribe chief. He told him about how he knew Zhao Hai and how he had defeated the bullfighting tribe with Zhao Hais help. The black bear tribesmen were straightforward, but that didnt mean they were stupid. They also understood that the reason why the herculean bull tribe was able to defeat the bullfighting tribe so quickly was because of Zhao Hais help. No wonder Zhao Hai could become their foreign prince. After Mendes finished, the black bear tribe leader nodded and said, I see. It looks like Zhao Hai is really a friend of the orc race. How can a friend not have good wine when hes here? laiben, go and prepare. Well treat Mr. Zhao Hai to a good drink today. Laiben responded and turned to prepare. The black bear tribe leader turned to Mendes and said, I heard Buffon say that you have something else to say in addition to the food? Go ahead. Mendes responded and told them about their request for help from the Bearman tribe. Buffon also helped them out, and the black bear tribe chief agreed to this matter. After all, the black bear tribe was already very grateful that they could bring Zhao Hai, a big food source, to the black bear tribe. After that, Mendes told the black bear patriarch that the food shortage was instigated by the Church of Light. Hearing this news, the black bear tribe leader was furious and immediately sent people to investigate. At the same time, he also passed this news to the other Battle Tribes of the human-beast hybrids. At this time, Zhao Hai and the others had almost finished all their business with the black bear tribe. The only thing left was the food trade with the black bear tribe. The black bear tribe chief was also thinking about how much food he should trade with Zhao Hai. He didnt care much about helping the herculean divine ox tribe. In his opinion, it was just a matter of a word. The herculean divine ox tribe and the Mastiff tribe were good friends. It was just as Zhao Hai had said. A friend of a friend was a friend. He should help them with this small matter. What their clan lacked the most was food. As long as the food problem was solved, everything would be easy. If the food problem could not be solved, then their losses would be even greater. However, the black bear tribe had not recovered from their previous scamming by human merchants. Even if they wanted to trade with Zhao Hai, they could not bring out too many things. Therefore, the black bear tribe chief was thinking about how much food they could trade with Zhao Hai. Here, Buffon and Mendes had been invited to the tent arranged for them to rest, so in addition to the black bear patriarch, only a few elders of the tribe were in the tent. One of the elders of the black bear tribe looked at the frowning clan leader and asked, Clan leader, what are you so worried about? Now that Zhao Hai is here, cant we solve the food problem? The black bear tribe leader sighed. &Quot; the food problem can be temporarily solved. However, I dont know how much food I need to buy. &Quot; The elder thought for a moment and said, chief, I think we should buy less. If the Church of Light is really behind the wolf wasteland this time, then there will be a war. As long as there is a war, we can grab food from the human race. We dont have to buy too much food anymore. &Quot; The black bear tribe leaders eyes lit up when he heard the elders words.En, I didnt think of that. Then lets buy less first. Well buy a few tens of millions of catties to deal with it first, and then well see how it goes. The few elders nodded. Zhao Hai, who was sitting in his tent, could not help but smile bitterly. He turned to Laura and said, &Quot; who said that the beastmen are simple-minded? I will definitely beat him up. I dont think these beastmen are simple-minded; on the contrary, they are very smart. &Quot; Laura and the others laughed, and melgen said with a smile, I really didnt expect these beastmen to be so scheming. It seems they cant be underestimated. Big brother hai, it seems that this business deal wont work. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; they didnt buy much because they got the news. Thats good. I wanted to save some food to buy from the beast God city. Thats the center of power for the orcs. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, after taking over the makiel family, I found out that the family also has some business in beast God city. However, it seems that they have retreated recently. However, the place is still there. We can take over after we go there. I have already sent a letter to Atai. He should have already tidied up the place. I also gave him some bamboo rice to sell there. &Quot; &Quot; thats good, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; but he should have run out of food by now. Food is so scarce in the grasslands. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, the divine beast city is different from other places. The core races of the orc race are stationed there, and they have stored food. The stored food is enough for them to use for a while, so they shouldnt be in a hurry. Besides, I also gave Atai some vegetables and fruit Oil. I also told him to give the food to him and me first. You can sell the vegetables and fruit Oil first, and well talk about it after we get there. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; good, thats the right arrangement. Tomorrow, after weve finished our discussion with the Bearman tribe, well go to The Wolfman tribe and send them the rest of the food. At the same time, tell The Wolfman tribe about the food shortage and the Church of Light. By the way, why do you think The Wolfman tribe would use gold and silver to trade with us? Laura smiled and said, theres nothing strange about it. The battle clans of the orc clan will use gold and silver to trade. Its too inconvenient to use items to exchange for them. The wolf Clan has fewer magical beasts but more gold and silver. Dont forget that the wolf Clan is the race that steals the most from human merchants every year. They can get a lot of gold and silver from human merchants, so they mostly use gold and silver to trade. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats true. If a light magical beast comes to trade, itll be very troublesome. This is good as well. Gold and silver are very useful to us. Oh right, Laura, what do you think about setting up a bank on the Golden Island? Laura was stunned. She looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Big brother hai, why are you trying to set up a bank? The waters there are very deep. Almost all the banks on the continent are controlled by the royal families of various countries. If we set up a bank on the Golden Island, we have to be prepared to offend the royal families. Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai shook his head regretfully, &Quot; forget it. If thats the case, then we shouldnt set up this bank. We cant offend everyone on the continent. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, the bank is very profitable. Its because its so profitable that the royal families of the various countries cant allow others to interfere. We can talk about the bank later. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. The banks on the mainland were different from those on earth. Zhao Hai wanted to set up a bank, but he gave up after hearing Lauras words. Now was not the time to fall out with the Roson Empire. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the tent, Is Mr. Zhao Hai in? The chief invites you to a banquet. Zhao Hai responded, stood up, and walked out. Laura and the others also followed behind Zhao Hai. When they went outside the tent, Mendes and Buffon had just come out of the tent. Not far from their tent, the Lamb had been roasted, and two Bulls were also roasted. Such treatment was already a very high standard. Laiben came over and invited Zhao Hai and the others to sit down. The way the orcs treated people to a meal was similar. Unless it was because of the weather, they would not treat people to a meal in the tent. This was because there was no way to eat barbecued meat in the open air in the tent. In the eyes of the orcs, it was disrespectful to the guests. Zhao Hai was already used to such situations. After they sat down, the black bear tribe leader and the others also came out. Zhao Hai and the others quickly stood up and bowed. The black bear tribe leader was much more polite to Zhao Hai now. After he invited them to sit, he turned to Zhao Hai and said, Mr. Zhao Hai, thank you for coming to the black bear tribe. Your arrival has really helped us a lot. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, youre too kind, chief. Im a merchant, and Im here to do business. Youre friends, and I really need food. Of course, I had to ask my friend to come first. &Quot; The black bear tribe leader laughed and said, good, Sir is right. We are friends, so we should be friends. Hahaha, lets drink to your words. From today onwards, you are a friend of our black bear tribe. &Quot; Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he heard the black bear tribe chiefs words. He raised his glass and drank the wine in it. They were still drinking the milk wine that was very common among the orcs. Zhao Hai was not familiar with the black bear tribe, so he naturally would not take out the wine. Chapter 607 The orcs were very strange. If you gave them a gift, no matter how valuable it was, they would accept it. Even if they knew you were helping them, they would accept it without hesitation. However, if you took out wine during a meal, they would think you looked down on them unless you were as close as family. That would be a big problem. However, the orcs barbecued meat with its original flavor had a different flavor to it. It was melgen and Lizes first time drinking the orcs milk wine, so they were not too unaccustomed to it. After all, they had drunk the purified milk wine before, and the taste was not too different. Zhao Hai and the others ate their fill and drank a lot. This was how the orcs treated their guests. The more they ate, the happier they would be. After eating, it was getting late. Zhao Hai and the rest returned to their tent. It was impossible for them to discuss the food trade with the Bearmen today. When Zhao Hai returned to the tent, no one would come. Just as he was about to enter the space, Mendes and Buffon came, which stunned Zhao Hai. He quickly asked Laura to invite them in. The two of them were still a little drunk, but it could be seen that they were not drunk. Zhao Hai quickly prepared space water for the two of them, but the two of them did not touch the water. Buffon looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, we have just told Chief Black Bear about the Church of Light, but it seems that we have told him too early. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. Mendes also said with a guilty look, Yes, its a little early. The black bear tribe is short of food, but they didnt talk to you about it immediately. It seems that they want to wait until the war starts to Rob the human tribe of food, so they dont plan to buy more from you. Youre not a good friend. Zhao Hai understood what was going on when he heard the two of them. He could not help but smile.Its fine. You guys are thinking too much. The black bear tribe is in a difficult situation now. Its normal for them to want to buy less food. To be honest, if it wasnt for the fact that the beastmen tribe is in a shortage of food, I wouldnt even take out these breadfruits. In my territory, we are using breadfruits to make wine. If we can really make wine, the income will be several times more than that of the breadfruits. So, you guys dont have to worry. Its fine. Thank you, little hai. If there were more humans like you, I dont think there would ever be a war between the orcs and the humans, said mendus with a sigh. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; everyone has ambition. As long as someone has ambition, the war will never stop. It will happen sooner or later. I cant change anything with my own strength. Im only helping those I can. &Quot; Mendes and Buffon both sighed. They knew that Zhao Hai was right. No one could control ambition, not to mention the human race. Wasnt it the same even for the orcs? Otherwise, the bullfighting clan incident wouldnt have happened. Buffon looked at Zhao Hai and said,little hai, what are your plans next? Zhao Hai laughed, I want to go to the divine beast city to have a look. The matter here is basically over. Even the races that have a good relationship with the black bear tribe are all war tribes. They wont be lacking in food. If the matter is investigated, there might be a war. In this case, not many people will buy food. However, Im only going to the divine beast city to have a look. If there is a war, Im afraid that my human identity will become the most unwelcomed person in the Prairie. Buffon snorted. &Quot; I dont know about other human merchants, but you will definitely be fine. Dont forget that you are now the foreign prince of the herculean bull clan and can be considered half an orc. Its a pity that you are going to the beast God city now. If you can go back to the tribe with me, maybe the matter of the Kobold tribes flag of friendship can be settled. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; forget it. At most, Ill just return to the herculean divine ox tribe. Ive recently obtained a new territory, so I have a lot of things to do. If I really cant do it, Ill return to the human tribe. Dont worry, Ill be fine. &Quot; Menders nodded. &Quot; thats good. Anyway, if a war really breaks out, the orcs usually wont kill human merchants. Theyll only drive them away. You have the Prince flag of the herculean divine bull tribe. Itll be very useful. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and smiled. &Quot; alright, dont worry about me. Im just going to the beast God city to check out the situation. Maybe I can close a few deals. &Quot; Mendus sighed. &Quot; since the situation is like this, I think theres still a high chance of war breaking out. However, I dont think we can reach the Roson Empire. You dont have to worry, little hai. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I have nothing to worry about. My territory is on a small island in the sea. No matter what, you orcs cant fight there. &Quot; Mendes nodded and looked at the sky. &Quot; Its getting late, we should go back and rest. Little hai, I see that you havent sent any food to the wolf tribe these past few days, so why dont you go tomorrow? the wolf tribe is very sincere, it wont be good if you go too late. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, dont worry. Ill go tomorrow. You dont have to worry. Go and rest early. &Quot; The two of them nodded, stood up, and returned to their tents. Chapter 608 Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others returned to the origin space. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; it seems that we have underestimated the determination of the orcs. Now that there is a food shortage in the grasslands, I think the orcs will start a war regardless of whether this has anything to do with the Church of Light or not because they need food too much. &Quot; Melgen looked at Zhao Hai and said,brother hai, do you think the orcs will go to the black soil wasteland? That place is also the territory of the Arkas Empire. If they go there, it will be troublesome. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I dont think so. The situation in the black soil wasteland is not new. All the races on the continent know about it. In addition, there is a seven-colored poisonous fog there. Even the orcs will not enter. You dont have to worry too much. It will be fine. &Quot; Melgen nodded, but Lize frowned and said, Big brother hai, do you think this matter has anything to do with our Roson Empire? Is it because our Roson Empire doesnt allow people to do business in the Arkas Empire? is that why many merchants cant come to the grasslands to sell their food? If thats the case, doesnt that mean that our Roson Empire has become an accomplice in this war? Hearing this, Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, his expression changed, and he said, That makes sense, but I dont think its because of this. The Roson Empire does not allow people to do business with the Arkas Empire, but would the major nobles on the continent really give up this business for the sake of profit? That was impossible! Doing business with the orcs is a huge profit, and those merchants will not let go of this opportunity, so I dont think its the fault of our Roson Empire. After hearing what you said, I think this matter is more likely to be the work of the church of Light! Laura and the others were stunned. They looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai sighed and said, &Quot; as you all know, the Church of Light is not allowed to exist in the Rosen Empire. This has already offended the Church of Light. If the Church of Light can control the food and prevent them from selling food to the orcs grasslands, then push the blame on the Rosen Empire, then the Rosen Empire will be in big trouble! &Quot; The faces of the others changed. They knew very well that if the Church of Light really pushed the blame on the Roson Empire, the Roson Empire would become a rat on the street. This method of killing with a borrowed knife and shifting the blame was really ruthless. This was what Li Ji was most concerned about. She immediately said to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, what should we do? If the Church of Light really does succeed, our Rossen Empire will be isolated by everyone on the continent. Zhao Hai nodded and said, write a letter to His Majesty immediately and tell him about this. Let His Majesty be prepared. If the Church of Light wants to use this method against us, I think we should wait until the orcs start the war. We should not wait and let His Majesty spread this news first. At that time, the Church of Light will be the one in trouble. I think His Majesty knows better than me how to deal with this. All we have to do is to tell His Majesty about this. &Quot; Lize nodded. Zhao Hai immediately took out a pen and paper and asked her to write a letter to the king. Then, he immediately returned to the island of gold. Kun was using the blood eagle to deliver the letter to the kalchi family. Randolf would hand it to the king. The reason why Zhao Hai was so troublesome was because he didnt want people to suspect him. Now that everyone on the continent knew that he could fly to the grassland on an Eagle, he had to hand the letter over to the Eagle. After that, Zhao Hai and the others went back to the medium to rest. However, they were still afraid. If the Church of Light was able to do the investigation, the Rossen Empire would be in deep trouble. The Church of Light would then take the opportunity to pour more dirty water on the Rossen Empire. With their believers, there would be a wave of anti-Rossen war on the continent. The Church of Light would then take the opportunity to suppress the Rossen Empire. He might even be able to force the Roson Empire to let the Church of Light preach in the Roson Empire. Even though the news had not been verified, Zhao Hai had to be careful. The Church of Light would definitely do something like that. In fact, Zhao Hai was getting more and more disgusted with the Church of Light. The Church of Light was not as glamorous as it looked. It was an organization that would do anything to achieve its goals. In order to deal with their enemies, they did not hesitate to start a war between the two races. If this matter was finally confirmed to be behind the Church of Light, then the Church of Light would really be an evil organization. The next morning, after Zhao Hai had his breakfast, the black bear tribes leader immediately brought him to the Golden tent. This forced Zhao Hai to delay his plans to visit The Wolfman tribe. When Zhao Hai arrived at the Golden tent, he was surprised to find that Buffon and Mendes were also there. Zhao Hai immediately bowed to the black bear patriarch. The black bear patriarch was very polite to Zhao Hai and immediately asked Zhao Hai to meet him. After Zhao Hai sat down, the black bear patriarch said to Zhao Hai, Mr. Zhao Hai, I invited you here today to discuss the food issue. Zhao Hai nodded. The black bear tribe leader continued, &Quot; perhaps you already know what happened to our black bear tribe a few years ago. We were deceived by a human merchant and suffered a great loss. We havent recovered yet. We wanted to buy more food from you, but yesterday Mendes told me that the food shortage in the grasslands might be man-made. If thats the case, we orcs will definitely start a war with the humans, and then we can grab some food. Therefore, I cant buy too much food from you this time. Zhao Hai looked at the black bear tribe leader in a daze. He knew the black bear tribe leader didnt want to buy so much food yesterday. He thought the black bear tribe leader would find an excuse to say that he didnt want to buy food. He didnt expect the black bear tribe leader to tell him the real reason without making up a reason. This surprised Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was used to the hypocritical courtesy between humans, so he was not used to meeting such an honest person. Although Mendes and Buffon had said more than once that the black bear people were honest, Zhao Hai did not expect them to be honest to this extent. The black bear tribe leader saw that Zhao Hai did not speak and thought that he was unhappy. He quickly said, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, please rest assured. The black bear tribe will still work with you in the future, but this time, we will ask for less food. &Quot; Zhao Hai came back to his senses and quickly said, &Quot; youre too kind, chief. Its nothing. I understand. Just tell me how much you want. &Quot; The black bear tribe leader saw that Zhao Hai didnt look unhappy and laughed, &Quot; Ill prepare 40 million catties. Sir, when do you think we can get the food? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ill do it right away. As long as you tell me the location, Ill put the breadfruit at the place you want. 40 million catties, no more, no less. &Quot; The black bear tribe leader immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai must have prepared a storage space. He immediately said happily,Good, thats great. Sir can just put the food outside and someone will naturally take it away. Oh right, Sir, do you want magical beasts or gold and silver? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; just give me gold and silver. Gold and silver arent of much use to the beastmen, but the demonic beasts can give birth. I just need gold and silver. &Quot; The black bear chiefs eyes brightened, then he laughed and said, Good, Sir is really a friend. We black bear tribe will definitely be friends with you. Laiben, take out our black bear tribes friendship flag, I want to give it to Sir! Laiben responded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect to get a friendship flag just like that, and it was the friendship flag of the black bear tribe. This flag was too important to him. It could be said that with this flag, he could really do whatever he wanted on the orc grassland. There wouldnt be many people who would dare to provoke him! Chapter 609 The black bear tribes patriarch did not do this on impulse. He was able to become the tribes patriarch, so he was naturally not a simple figure. Zhao Hai didnt understand the importance of the coiled goat to the orc tribe, but did the black bear tribe leader not understand? These magic beasts couldnt be raised by humans, but on the beastmen Plains, they were like moving gold coins that could give birth. It could be said that gold and silver were just stones to orcs, while magic beasts were treasures to them. In addition, Zhao Hai was a foreign prince of the herculean bull race and had a good relationship with the Mastiff race. This made the black bear tribe chief value Zhao Hai very much. Relationships were very important in the orc clan because they valued relationships and promises. Therefore, if the relationship between two races was good, one would have one more helper. The black bear tribe wasnt in a good situation. Just as the black bear tribe chief had said, they would have sold more food if they had enough money. However, they really didnt have that much at the moment. This time, the black bear tribe chief had given the friendship flag to Zhao Hai. First, it was to build a good relationship with the vigorous divine ox tribe. Second, it was to give face to the Mastiff tribe. Third, it was to pull Zhao Hai, the grain merchant. Any one of these three things could make the black bear tribe chief give the friendship flag to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not stand on ceremony. He took a step forward and took the friendship flag from the black bear tribe leader. He bowed to the black bear tribe leader and said, &Quot; thank you, chief. Dont worry. From today on, the black bear tribe is my friend. I wont treat my friend like that. Ill leave 50 million pounds of breadfruit for the black bear tribe. The extra will be my gift to the black bear tribe. Chief, you must accept it. &Quot; The black bear tribe chief did not expect Zhao Hai to be so generous. He gave away 10 million catties of grain. It was not a small number. Some human merchants who came to the grasslands to trade probably did not even have 10 million catties of grain at their peak. It was shocking that Zhao Hai could give away 10 million catties of grain so easily. The black bear tribe chief thought that he had profited. A friendship flag in exchange for ten million catties of grain was definitely a good deal for his black bear tribe. The black bear tribe leader laughed heartily. &Quot; alright, Ill accept this grain. But little hai, are you really going to use gold and silver to trade? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; sure, lets use gold and silver then. That thing is not very useful in your hands. I know that many human merchants dont want gold and silver. Give it to me then. &Quot; The black bear tribe leader laughed. &Quot; alright, then I wont be polite with you. Laiben, find someone to bring out the gold and silver. We have no use for them anyway. Send the order to set up a banquet. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly said, clan leader, lets skip this banquet. I still have to make a trip to The Wolfman tribe today. I was stopped by them on my way here and made a deal with them. I almost didnt give them the food. Ill go and deliver the food to him later. &Quot; The black bear tribe leader shook his head and said, Whats the hurry? let that old wolf wait for a while. He wont starve to death. By the way, what did he take to trade with you? It cant also be gold and silver, right? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; some of them are gold and silver, and some are demonic beasts. By the way, chief, I want some special demonic beasts. I dont care what type they are, as long as they are unique to the grasslands. You can also help me keep an eye on the plants. &Quot; The black bear tribe leader didnt say anything. He just nodded and said, &Quot; alright, Ill give them to the two violent bears in a while. But lets make it clear, you cant hand these violent bears over to other humans for research. Theyre our kin. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, chief, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; I wont hand them over to other humans. Besides, I dont want these demonic beasts for research. I have another purpose. &Quot; The black bear tribe leader nodded. Zhao Hai looked at the sky and smiled at the black bear tribe leader, &Quot; chief, Ill go get the breadfruit for you. 50 million catties is not a small amount. &Quot; The black bear tribe leader nodded. Zhao Hai turned around and left the tent. As soon as Zhao Hai came out of the tent, Buffon smiled and said to the black bear patriarch, &Quot; clan leader, youre really quick. You gave the friendship flag to little hai with just one sentence. Youre not like my father. If he wanted to give the dog-headed peoples friendship flag to little hai, he had to discuss it with the other clan leaders, but you were one step ahead of him. &Quot; When the black bear patriarch heard Buffons words, he couldnt help but be stunned. He turned to look at Buffon and said, You Mastiff people also want to give the friendship flag to little hai? Buffon shook his head. &Quot; its not our Mastiff clan, but the dog-headed clan. How useful can our Mastiff clans flag of friendship be if we give it to little hai? my father is persuading those clan leaders to agree to give the flag of friendship to little hai. &Quot; The black bear patriarch was even more surprised. Although the dog-headed people were not a battle Race, their combat strength was very strong. They had always been regarded as the strongest race under the battle Race. The general small Battle Race might not be as strong as the dog-headed people. If it wasnt for the fact that some of the dog-headed peoples combat strength was so weak, they would have been a battle Race by now. For such a race to give their flag of friendship to Zhao Hai, it showed how much they valued Zhao Hai. The black bear tribe leader finally understood that this business deal was worth it. At this moment, Zhao Hai had already taken out all the breadfruits. The pile of breadfruits piled up like a small mountain. The black bear tribesmen all cheered and then, under the command of their tribesmen, stored the breadfruits in the warehouse. Zhao Hai returned to the tent, but laiben didnt. He was ordering people to transport the gold and silver for Zhao Hai. The amount of gold and silver was not small. After Zhao Hai returned to the tent, he bowed to the black bear tribe leader and said, Chief, Ill go to The Wolfman tribe to deliver the food right now. Ill be back soon. The black bear tribe leader was stunned for a moment before he said,theres no need to rush this, right? Ive already had people prepare a banquet. Dont worry, Ill be back soon, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left the tent. With a whistle, a red figure descended from the sky. Before the bear tribesmen could react, it had already landed in front of Zhao Hai. The blood eagle was now nearly three meters tall and looked even more divine. Zhao Hai stepped onto the back of the blood eagle. The blood eagle flapped its wings and soared into the sky, becoming a small black dot in a short while. When laiben saw this situation, he immediately ordered the others to continue moving the gold and silver. He returned to the tent immediately and told the black bear tribe leader what had just happened. The black bear tribe leader was slightly stunned and said,theres actually such a thing? In that case, wasnt that kind of Eagle stronger than the human and beast of the Eagle Clan? The human race is going to have an Air Force? The difference between the orcs and the humans was that the orcs had an Air Force. They had quite a number of Air Forces, which were divided into the sparrow clan, the Eagle Clan, and so on. These spaces had their own unique mounts, which could form an Air Force. This was also the advantage they had over the humans. However, the beastmen couldnt fly as high and far as the blood eagles in their space. They could only fly at a low altitude. The humans could shoot them down with the three-arm bedframe. In addition, it was not easy to train the Air Force, and it was also very difficult for the magical beasts to reproduce. Therefore, the Air Force was not very useful for the beastmen. Now that he heard that Zhao Hai also had a flying demonic beast, and that it was not weak, the black bear patriarch was very surprised. He really did not know that the human race also had space. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but turn to look at Buffon and Mendes. Buffon didnt know about this, but Mendes knew. Zhao Hai didnt hide it from them and told them about the Flying Eagle. There were many races among the orcs that were suitable to be in the air Force, but not many. Races like the black bear tribe and the Tauren tribe could not be in the air Force. They were too heavy, and even the blood eagle couldnt carry them. Mendes knew what the black bear tribe leader wanted to ask when he saw his eyes. He did not hide it from the black bear tribe leader and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; yes, but not in the Arkas Empire. Little hai is now from the Rosen Empire, and he is the Prince Consort of the Rosen Empire. One of his wives is the princess of the Rosen Empire. Now, the Rosen Empire has begun to build an Air Force, but it will take some time to form a combat force. &Quot; It was not easy to build an Air Force. Their training time was much longer than that of the Army. Even Zhao Hai did not have any air cavalrymen. He was using blood eagle to fight on his own. After all, blood Eagles combat power was not weak. The black bear tribe leader nodded and said, I see. Thats good. Its fine as long as the Arkas Empire doesnt have it. By the way, why didnt little hai build an Air Force for the Arkas Empire? Mendes laughed. &Quot; because little hai has a grudge against the Arkas Empire and the Church of Light. Its a big grudge. How could he help the Arkas Empire organize an Air Force? he cant bear to see the Arkas Empire destroyed. &Quot; When the black bear tribe leader heard Mendes words, he smiled and said, &Quot; good, thats good. This time, we can take care of the Arkas Empire. &Quot; Mendes smiled. &Quot; and the Church of Light. When we are dealing with the Arkas Empire, we can send a message saying that the Church of Light is trying to stir up trouble and not sell us orcs food. This can be considered helping little hai teach the Church of Light a lesson. &Quot; The black bear tribe chief laughed and said, theres nothing to say. Its better to deal with the Church of Light. I hate those guys from the Church of Light. Besides, the food shortage this time might really be caused by them. We naturally wont let them off. Its better to spread the news and let the humans deal with the Church of Light. Its best if they suppress the Church of Light so that we dont have to do anything. The people in the tent laughed. They did not know that someone had already made a move against the Church of Light while they were discussing this matter. The person who did it was none other than Zhao Hais father-in-law, the king of the Roson Empire. Chapter 610 When the king of the Roson Empire received Zhao Hais letter, he was extremely shocked. He had not expected the Church of Light to have such a method to deal with the Roson Empire. Although the news had not been verified, the king would rather believe it. If the Church of Light really succeeded in this matter, the reputation of the Roson Empire would be completely tarnished on the mainland. Even the ordinary people would not support them anymore. If the common people started to believe in the Church of Light, then the Roson Empire would follow in the footsteps of the other countries, or even be worse off than the other countries. They had offended the Church of Light before, so it would be strange if the Church of Light would let them off the hook. The old king felt that Zhao Hais news came at the right time. He claimed that the Church of Light had not made a move yet, and they had the upper hand. The old king immediately summoned his trusted ministers to the palace and showed them the letter that Zhao Hai had sent. The ministers were all nobles of the Roson Empire, and they were not stupid. The moment they saw the letter, they immediately understood the importance of this matter to the Roson Empire. The old king could tell what they were thinking with one look at their faces. He said in a deep voice, I didnt expect the Church of Light to use such a trick. Its really ruthless. Fortunately, hai reminded us. Otherwise, we wouldnt even know how we were defeated. What do you think we should do? Almost everyones eyes turned to Randolf. Randolf had the worst relationship with the Church of Light and he was Zhao Hais father-in-law, so everyone wanted to see what he had to say. Randolf knew what they were thinking when he saw them. He snorted. &Quot; its fine if we dont know, but now that we know, we cant let the Church of Light succeed. I think we should make the first move and spread the news. We should make it clear that it was the Church of Light who did it, and well have the upper hand. This will let the people on the continent have a preconceived idea. I think the orcs will definitely attack this time, and the first to bear the brunt will be the Arkas Empire. As long as the orcs attack, even if the Church of Light doesnt have this intention, we cant let them go. No one would believe it. The old king nodded. &Quot; Randolf is right. I also have the same idea. What do you all think? &Quot; if the orcs are really short of food as little hai said, they will definitely attack us, Jia si said. &Quot; we dont have to worry, but the Arkas Empire is in trouble. As soon as the war starts, they will have a large number of refugees. We cant just ignore it, otherwise, the Church of Light will have more problems. &Quot; The old king nodded and said, this time, we will have to see how successful those orcs are. If those orcs are too ambitious, then the Arkas Empire will be in big trouble. The Army of the orcs is not something that the Arkas Empire can fight against alone. If things go wrong, we might have to send out troops. However, we can not send out troops for nothing. I think we have to make the Arkas Empire pay a price. &Quot; Another noble said, &Quot; we should, but we cant ask for too much. Now we can almost be sure that the Arkas Empire must be colluding with the Church of Light. Even if the king of Arkas is not related to the Church of Light, Borich must be related to the Church of Light. If we use the excuse of sending troops to threaten the Arkas Empire, we may fall into their trap. I think we should give in to the Arkas Empire first and let them recognize the sovereignty of the Golden Island. After that, well have them issue a public apology to us. What does your Majesty think? The old king nodded and said, that makes sense. We cant give people any false information. Okay, if the Arkas Empire really cant hold on, well do this. Pass down the order. From tomorrow onwards, the Roson Empire will enter Level 2 combat preparation. Also, the matter of the Church of Light must be spread as soon as possible! &Quot; Everyone agreed in unison and then took their leave. After everyone had left, the old king said in a deep voice, What do you think of this matter? He seemed to be talking to himself, but at this time, a voice was heard, Zhao Hais performance is very good. It seems that he really thinks of himself as someone from the Arkas Empire. He doesnt seem to be a particularly ambitious person. The voice was very sudden, but the old king wasnt surprised at all. This voice belonged to a special group of people in the Rosen family, the dead strategists! This tactician didnt mean that he was an undead creature. On the contrary, they were humans who followed the king of the Roson Empire all year round. Only the King knew their identities. No matter what the king was doing, they would be by his side. Even if the king was sleeping with his concubine, they would be spectators. However, no one had ever noticed them. A King would always have someone by his side no matter what he was doing. Would they feel comfortable? The answer was no, but this was the decision of the first king of the Roson Empire, and no one dared to disobey. Moreover, there was only one death tactician in each generation. They learned the same cultivation method as the death tacticians, but their cultivation method was even crueler. Those who were trained could be treated as dead people, and they were the best tacticians. That was why the successive Kings of the Roson Empire would discuss anything with them. The existence of this person was definitely the biggest secret in the Roson Empire. The old king nodded and said, it seems so. This kid has managed the Golden Island very well. He has such a strong force in his hands, but he has no intention of expanding. I am really relieved to hand over Lize to him. &Quot; The voice did not come again. The old king sighed and said, If it wasnt for little Hais early discovery, it would have been troublesome. The Church of Light, I will destroy it sooner or later. The old king seemed to be talking to himself, and the voice did not sound again. The old king also knew that unless he took the initiative to ask, that person would not easily speak. The old king only knew of the existence of this person. He had never seen what he looked like. He only knew that this person was absolutely loyal to the Rolin family. Randolf, who had just left the palace, was also rushing home. He wanted to tell Zhao Hai about the kings decision as soon as possible. No matter what, Zhao Hai was the one who found out about this, so he had to let him know. In fact, he didnt need to say anything. Zhao Hai already knew about it. After Zhao Hai sent the letter, he had already asked Cai er to pay attention to the palace. He even knew about the dead strategist. Zhao Hai had already arrived at the wolves camp. When he landed outside the camp, the people in the camp were still a little nervous. However, when they saw Zhao Hai, they were no longer nervous. Zhao Hai did not enter the campsite rashly. Instead, he stood outside the campsite and waited. As expected, Hans ran out of the campsite. When he saw Zhao Hai, he said coldly, Youre two days late. Im sorry, Zhao Hai said with a smile,I was delayed by other matters. Hans nodded and turned around to walk into the camp. Zhao Hai followed closely behind. After entering the Golden tent of The Wolfman tribe, the old Alpha Wolf was waiting for Zhao Hai. When he saw Zhao Hai enter, he said in a deep voice, Mr. Zhao Hai, youre too late. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im sorry, Your Majesty. I was delayed for two days because of something. However, I have some news to tell you. If I tell you this news, you may not be angry about the food anymore. &Quot; Whats the matter? the old wolf King looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai told the old wolf King that the food shortage in the grassland might be the work of the church of Light, and that the orcs might start a war with the humans. The old wolf King listened to Zhao Hais words with a calm expression. When Zhao Hai finished, the old wolf King looked at him and said, Why are you telling me this? You should be clear that if you tell me this, I might not buy your food anymore. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I know, but I have to tell you this. I dont want to cheat you of your money. I want a long-term cooperation, not a one-off deal. &Quot; The old wolf King looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed, Good, its been a long time since Ive seen such an interesting person. Interesting, very interesting. Good, then I wont be polite. This time, I only want your 300 million catties of food. I dont want any other food. Well talk about it in the future. You dont have any objections, right? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; no problem. I thought of this when I told you about this. It doesnt matter. There will be many opportunities for cooperation in the future. Since Wolf King Highness has nothing else, Ill be leaving. &Quot; The old wolf King looked at Zhao Hai and asked,why are you in such a hurry to leave? Whats the matter? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I just rushed over from the Bearman tribe. The Bearman tribe leader has already set up a banquet and is waiting for me. I have to go back and attend the banquet. &Quot; The old wolf King nodded. &Quot; since youve agreed to that stupid bear, then go. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Our grassland Wolf tribe needs a lot of food every year. You will come a lot. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; okay, if Wolf King needs anything else, let me know. I dont just have food here. I also have other things, daily necessities, ironware, salt, and everything else. Whatever you want, just tell me. &Quot; The old wolf King nodded. &Quot; okay. If a war really breaks out, you can come back to the grassland Wolf tribe after the war is over. We can work together. Hans, have you prepared the things for Mr. Zhao Hai? &Quot; yes, Hans nodded. &Quot; its ready. &Quot; Take Mr. Zhao Hai there, the old wolf King nodded. &Quot; yes, Hans replied and turned around to leave. Zhao Hai bowed to the old wolf King before following him. Hans walked in front while Zhao Hai followed behind. The two of them soon arrived outside a tent. There were two werewolves guarding the tent. When they saw Hans, they bowed to him. Hans lifted the curtain and entered the tent. Seeing this, Zhao Hai knew that Hans wanted him to follow them in. He did not stand on ceremony and followed Hans into the tent. As soon as he entered the tent, Zhao Hai knew why Hans had brought him here. This was the vault of the wolf tribe. Chapter 611 The gold of orcs was different from that of humans. Gold was a currency for humans, so gold was usually made into the shape of gold coins. However, gold wasnt circulated in the orcs. Usually, the orcs used magic beasts to exchange for things, so their gold was made into the shape of gold bricks. The tent was filled with gold bricks. They were stacked up one by one. This was definitely a huge fortune. Hans looked at Zhao Hai, wanting to see his expression when he saw the gold bricks. In the past, the werewolves had also traded with some humans. Hans had also brought human merchants to the Treasury. When the human merchants saw the gold bricks, they drooled. They immediately forgot about Hans and only had eyes for the gold bricks. Some even pounced on the gold bricks and kissed them from time to time, making Hans feel disgusted. Hans wanted to see Zhao Hais expression when he saw the gold bricks. However, when he saw Zhao Hais expression, he was stunned. Zhao Hai only took a casual glance at the gold bricks and then turned to look at the tent as if the gold bricks were not attractive at all. Zhao Hais reaction surprised Hans. Although he had never been to the human race, he knew that they used gold to trade. He also knew that the gold bricks represented a huge amount of wealth. The reason he brought Zhao Hai here was to test him and see if he was a greedy person. The reason why The Wolfman tribe rarely traded with human merchants was that they didnt trust humans. They thought that humans were too greedy. Therefore, if they wanted to find a long-term business partner, they had to find someone who wasnt so greedy. This Treasury was a test. The merchants who had been to the vault in the past had all been killed by Hans and his men to feed their mounts. This time, he wanted to see Zhao Hais performance. If Zhao Hais performance was good, then they would have a long-term cooperation with Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai was as greedy as them, then for the sake of the herculean bull race, the Mastiff race, and the bear race, they would not kill Zhao Hai. However, it would be difficult for Zhao Hai to cooperate. Although Hans was surprised by Zhao Hais reaction, he was also very satisfied. At this time, Zhao Hai was really surprised because he realized that this was not just the orc tribes Treasury, but their treasure vault. There were many good things in it, but Zhao Hai did not recognize them. However, from the looks of the things, they were not simple. Seeing that Zhao Hai was still looking around, Hans said in a low voice, Sir, you can take the gold bricks, 300 million Jin of grain, do it yourself. Zhao Hai turned to look at Hans and smiled, &Quot; no hurry. As this seems to be your Treasury, I will definitely take gold bricks. I will choose one item from this Treasury which could match the grains. If that item is more valuable than grains, I will exchange it with more grains. What do you think? Hans was taken aback, then gave Zhao Hai a strange look. The reason Hans had such an expression was because Zhao Hai was wrong. This was not the treasure vault of the werewolves. In fact, it was the treasure vault of the werewolves. Other than the gold bricks, there were also some strange items that the werewolves had obtained. The werewolves did not know what those items were for. They could not use them or could not understand them. They were not treasures. Because of this, when Zhao Hai said that he wanted to exchange food for these things, Hans looked at Zhao Hai with that kind of expression. Zhao Hai looked at Hans and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? I cant? Hans shook his head. &Quot; I cant make the decision. I have to ask the patriarch. Please come out with me first. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and followed Hans out of the vault. Hans had gone to look for the wolf King, while Zhao Hai was standing in the vault. The reason why Zhao Hai made this request was that he had noticed something in the tent. It was a piece of metal-like object in a crystal bottle. The strange thing was that this piece of metal-like object was boiling like water. It seemed to be wrapped in a light blue flame. If one didnt pay attention, one wouldnt even notice the layer of flame. The reason why Zhao Hai paid attention to this item was because when he saw it, there was a voice in his heart that kept shouting, get him, I must get him! &Quot; It was because of this feeling that Zhao Hai had made such a request to Hans. After a while, Hans came out of the tent. He walked to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, the clan leader has ordered that Sir is a friend of our Wolfman tribe, so we cant treat you badly. The items in this room are not of much use to us wolfmen. If Sir likes them, we can give you one, and we will pay you the gold bars as well. &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but laugh when he heard what Hans said, &Quot; Wolf King Highness, youre too kind. I dont want to take advantage of you. The things in this tent might not be of much use to you, but they might be very useful to me. I only need one thing. Well talk about the gold bricks later. &Quot; Chapter 612 With that, he turned and entered the tent. He picked up the bottle with the strange metal and said to Hans, &Quot; Hans, Ill take this. I have something urgent to attend to today, so I wont be bidding farewell to Your Highness. If theres a chance in the future, Ill definitely come again. &Quot; Hans looked at Zhao Hais expression and nodded his head. He now really saw Zhao Hai as a friend. No matter what, Zhao Hais actions today had won his favor. Outside, Zhao Hai said goodbye to Hans and got on blood eagle. Blood eagle soared into the sky, and when he was sure that no one below could see him, he flashed into the space. As soon as he entered the space, a notification came from the space, &Quot; discovered a strange pure energy body. It has the ability to combine the attributes of gold, fire, and water. It is effective in promoting the growth of crops. The pure energy has entered the space, and the hosts body has been improved. The hosts original body was a metal and wood dual-attribute body. Now, the hosts body is a metal, water, fire, and wood four-attribute body. The host can control metal, water, fire, and wood. The host needs to practice more. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the notification. This was the first time he had heard that something like this could have three types of energy, metal, water, and fire. Water and fire were the opposite of each other, but they could coexist in this object. This was too strange. However, this was definitely good news for him. Originally, Zhao Hai could only control metal and plants. Now, he could even control water and fire. This was definitely good news. Even though there were water and fire element spells, Zhao Hai could be considered a fire and water element wizard. A water and fire element wizard was different from a magician who could use water and fire Magic. When mages used magic, they usually used incantations and the magic energy in their bodies to resonate with the magic energy of the same attribute. Only then could they use magic. Once a spell was formed, it was difficult to change its form. Take fireball for example. When you cast a fireball, you couldnt turn it into a fire Dragon. You could only use another fire Dragon. However, the special techniques of the fire attribute were different. They could control fire at will and release a fireball technique. They could make this water ball technique turn into a fire Dragon or a fire whip in an instant. If one were to compare the fire special technique with Fire Magic, then Fire Magic was like a Savage who only knew how to use a stone to smash people, while fire special technique was like an artist who could carve a stone into a statue. Compared to Fire Magic, fire special techniques control of fire could be described as the peak of perfection. However, although Zhao Hai had obtained these two special techniques, he still needed to practice them. Just like the metal and wood Special techniques, he had to practice more to become more and more powerful. However, Zhao Hai was very happy with his harvest this time. Although he didnt know what was in the bottle, he had gained two more special techniques. It also promoted the growth of crops. This was really a great thing. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but open the crystal bottle. He didnt expect the liquid metal inside to fly out the moment he opened it. It flew higher and higher until Zhao Hai couldnt see it anymore. However, Zhao Hai suddenly felt that there were some wonderful changes in the space. In the past, the temperature in the space had always been balanced, but there was a bit of death energy. It gave people the feeling that they were sitting in the room in the space. Although the temperature had not changed, it still made people uncomfortable. But now, it was different. The temperature in the space didnt change much, but Zhao Hai felt warm all over, as if the sun was shining on him. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He then patted his head. Did this thing replace the sun? Then what he saw just now was not some metal, but a small sun? Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but look at his hand and the crystal bottle in his hand. He didnt expect that he would hold something like a sun in his hand. This crystal bottle could actually hold that sun-like thing. This was too strange, right? At this moment, a system announcement sounded out, &Quot; an unknown substance has been discovered. The substance is in the shape of a crystal bottle. The reason for its formation is unknown. The material is special and can contain anything. It is indestructible and can absorb the energy of the substance to strengthen the hosts energy. The host can instantly crystalize his body and defend against any attacks. &Quot; This time, Zhao Hai was completely stunned. He had never thought that something like this would happen. He actually knew another special technique that could instantly crystallize his body? Wouldnt he become a crystal person? Could he still move? Just as he was about to think up to this point, a notification sounded out, [ dont worry, host. Body crystallization refers to the crystallization of your body cells. All of your activities are normal. As your abilities grow stronger, you can attach the crystallization ability to anything, and you can also retract it at any time. ] When Zhao Hai heard the system announcement, he couldnt help but burst out laughing. This ability was too powerful. If he was strong enough in the future, he could turn any grass into crystal grass, and it couldnt be damaged. This was too powerful. Zhao Hai put the bottle away carefully and left the medium in a flash. The bottle was very useful to him. He didnt have the ability to crystallize things yet. It would be great if he used the bottle to store things that he couldnt. After dealing with all this, Zhao Hai flashed through space and appeared on Xue Yings back. Xue Ying had already flown above the black bear tribe. Zhao Hai immediately let him land. The people of the black bear tribe had already seen Xue Ying, but they had only taken a glance at him. Now that Xue Ying had landed, they all stared at him curiously. Zhao Hai didnt care much and sent the blood eagle away. Quan, on the other hand, walked quickly to the black bear tribes tent. The banquet had already begun. Now, the black bear tribe was very polite to Zhao Hai. Even people that Zhao Hai didnt know greeted him in a friendly manner. This was because Zhao Hai gave them food and because Zhao Hai had obtained the flag of friendship. Zhao Hai greeted the people of the black bear tribe as he walked to the Golden tent. The banquet had already begun. The black bear tribe leader personally hosted it, and some elders were sitting with him. Buffon and Mendes were sitting there, drinking milk wine. Laura and the others were sitting on the side, and some women of the black bear tribe were following them. They were talking and laughing there. Seeing that Zhao Hai had returned, the black bear tribe leader immediately called Zhao Hai to sit beside him. There was an empty small table beside him, which seemed to have been reserved for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was a little surprised. His seat was to the left of the black bear tribe leader. It was a very important and Noble seat. However, he also knew that he couldnt be polite at this time. Being polite in the orc clan would make people feel disgusted. He immediately bowed to everyone and then walked to the small table and sat down. When the black bear tribe leader saw Zhao Hai sit down, he raised his wine cup and said, Today is a happy day. Our black bear tribe has a loyal human friend, Zhao Hai. He has already taken our tribes friendship flag. From now on, he will be our friend. To our friend, cheers! Everyone raised their glasses in unison and shouted, Cheers! Then, he finished the wine in his glass. After the wine cup was filled once again, the black bear tribe leader raised his wine cup and said, Our black bear tribes brother tribe, the Mastiff tribe, has sent a message. The food shortage of our beast tribe is the work of the church of Light. I have already sent letters to the lion tribe and the Tiger Tribe. If this is true, then we will use our hammer to ask for food from the human tribe. What do you guys think? All the Black Bears raised their glasses and shouted, Good! Good! Good! Then, he drank the second glass of wine. The black bear tribe leader raised his third glass of wine and said, &Quot; but all of us must remember that no matter what enmity we have with the humans, Zhao Hai is our black bear tribes best friend. Lets go! &Quot; F * ck! The crowd shouted in unison. After the third glass of wine, everyone could do as they pleased! After drinking three glasses of wine, the black bear tribe leader put down his glass and turned to Zhao Hai, Little hai, how was the deal with The Wolfman tribe? Chapter 613 Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he heard the black bear tribe leaders words. &Quot; &Quot; its alright. They accepted all the food I gave them before, but I told them that there might be a war, so they didnt accept the food I sent them later. &Quot; When the black bear tribe leader heard what Zhao Hai said, he was stunned for a moment. Then, his expression changed. He placed the cup on the small table and turned to look at Zhao Hai, Whats going on? Would they dare to disobey the agreement? Dont worry, Ill go find that old wolf tomorrow to settle the score. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, no, I told the Wolf King. You know the situation with the wolf tribe. They are in a worse state than the black bear tribe, so I told him that a war might be coming. They can go and steal food. They dont need to buy food from me. Thats why this business didnt go through. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the black bear tribe leader couldnt help but look at Zhao Hai curiously. &Quot; Little hai, why are you doing this? Youre a merchant, wouldnt it be better if they bought more food? Zhao Hai smiled and said, theres no need. To be honest, even if I dont sell these grains on the grassland, I can sell them for a better price. Besides, the werewolves are your friends, so they are my friends too. I dont need to do that. What I want is a long-term cooperation with the orcs. Theres no need to offend the werewolves for this business. &Quot; The black bear Chief looked at Zhao Hai and burst into laughter. He patted Zhao Hais shoulder hard. Zhao Hai would not have been able to stand it in the past, but now he was a level 8 master and his body had been modified by the space many times. He didnt feel anything this time. He just felt that the black bear Chief was more intimate with him now. The banquet went very smoothly, especially the black bear tribe leader. Although he was very impolite when he called the old wolf King, it was because of this that it could be seen that they had a good relationship. Zhao Hais performance in dealing with the wolf tribe made the black bear tribe chief very happy. From Zhao Hais performance, the black bear tribe chief could see that Zhao Hai treated the orcs well. At the very least, he did not look down on the orcs like the other humans. After the meal, Zhao Hai and the others drank a lot. Of course, Zhao Hai had nothing to do now. As soon as he returned to his tent, he drank two cups of space water and felt much better. At the same time, he told Laura and the others about the changes in the space. Although the space didnt upgrade this time, it had changed a lot. Before, they only felt warm in the space. Now, they felt more comfortable in the space, and it was livelier. The main change was in the red soil. The growth rate of crops in the red soil was not slow, but after the sun came in, the growth rate of crops there was even faster, and it seemed to be growing better. Zhao Hai and the others were happy. They could feel the changes in the space. The energy in the space had become denser and more active. Zhao Hai was very happy about the changes in the spatial zone. He had a good rest in the spatial zone. The next day, Zhao Hai said goodbye to the black bear tribe leader. They still had to go to the beast God city to take a look. After all, there was still someone there. Mendes and Buffon didnt follow. They also had to return to the tribe. They had done a great job this time. The herculean bull tribe really had a powerful warrior tribe like the black bear tribe as an ally. This was still very beneficial for the herculean bull tribe. Buffons main task was to help Mendes build a relationship with the black bear tribe. Of course, he also gained something. At least, he knew that Zhao Hai had obtained the friendship flag of the black bear tribe. If the dog-headed people still wanted to be good friends with Zhao Hai, then they had to work hard. Zhao Hai was still sitting on the aliens back, but there were a few flags on it. There was the Tauren tribes Prince flag, the pig tribes friendship flag, and the black bear tribes friendship flag. Although Zhao Hai still had the dog-headed tribes flag, he didnt flip it onto the aliens back. It was just a normal flag and didnt have any special meaning. He also had the great horn bull tribes friendship flag, but it was useless now. He was the Tauren tribes Prince. It would be unnecessary to plant that flag. Even so, it was still very impressive. The Prince flag of the Hercules bull race represented almost the entire bull-headed human race. The beast race was very proud, and every race was very United because they knew that if they were not United, they would definitely be swallowed up by other races. The bullfighting race was only an exception. If anyone dared to touch Zhao Hai and let the Tauren know that their King was being bullied, they would definitely cause a ruckus. That was a considerable force. In addition, the friendship flag of the black bear tribe was even more incredible. Although it was only a friendship flag, it meant that Zhao Hai was a true friend of the black bear tribe. If Zhao Hai was really bullied and the black bear tribe knew about it, they would not sit by and do nothing. The friendship flag of the big-bellied pig tribe wasnt that useful, but it still represented Zhao Hais identity. It meant that Zhao Hai had been recognized by the big-bellied pig tribe. In the eyes of ordinary beastmen, this was a very impressive thing. It could be said that even if the humans and the orcs were about to go to war, the orcs would not harm Zhao Hai, because that would be equivalent to offending several races at the same time. No one would do such a thing. Zhao Hais goal was the beast God city, so he didnt have much contact with the other orc clans. Of course, he still had to make sure that they were in contact. The divine beast city wasnt very far from the black bear tribe. It would only take about ten days to reach there. This was the case for the human-beast hybrids. The divine beast city was the Holy Land in their hearts. The more powerful the clan was, the closer they were to the divine beast city. This way, they could show their status, and also get to the divine beast city as soon as possible, making it more convenient for them to buy things. Because of the flags, Zhao Hai and the others had an easy time. All the tribes they met were very polite to them and treated Zhao Hai like a good friend. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt let them suffer any losses. He left some food for the tribes as gifts, which made the orcs very happy. Along the way, Zhao Hai and the others heard some rumors about the Church of Light cutting off the supply of food to the Prairie. They pointed out that the reason for the food shortage was because of the Church of Light. This news was released by The Wolfman tribe, bear tribe, and dog-headed Man Tribe. They released this news in order to remind the other tribes and to put pressure on the great battle tribe. This news was like a bomb that exploded among the orcs. The entire grassland seemed to be in an uproar. At the same time, Zhao Hai also saw that the orcs were looking at them strangely. Zhao Hai was sure that if it werent for the three flags, the beastmen wouldnt have let him go. They would have chased him out of the grasslands. Although the orcs were looking at him weirdly, they still welcomed him warmly. This made Zhao Hai feel a little relieved. Zhao Hai did not dare to send Xue Ying to the divine beast city to check on the situation. There were nearly ten level 9 experts of the human-beast hybrid clan guarding the divine beast city all year round. The situation in the plains was also very tense. Although Xue Ying was not weak, he could not hide from the level 9 experts. If they misunderstood, he would be in deep trouble. First of all, there should be quite a few races in the grasslands who knew that he had the blood eagle. Although he was the Prince of the vigorous divine ox tribe and had the friendship flag of the black bear tribe, if he released the blood eagle to check out the situation in the divine beast city, the level 9 experts guarding the divine beast city would not let him off. Ten days later, Zhao Hai finally arrived at the orc God city. To his surprise, the further he went, the less he heard about the Church of Light cutting off their food supply. When he arrived near the city, no one mentioned it. This made Zhao Hai very confused. However, Zhao Hai soon saw the famous beast God city. From afar, he could see a large patch of black and red in the middle of the green. It was like a bloodthirsty beast lying on the ground, ready to attack at any time. The closer they got to the city wall, the more Zhao Hai felt the pressure. Although the beast God city did not look as Grand as the stone city, the dark red color of blood still gave them a lot of pressure. Beast God citys walls werent as tall as Carson citys. They were only around 30 meters tall, but in this boundless grassland, they were exceptionally tall. The beast God city was bustling with activity. Before they reached the foot of the city, they could see many tents set up outside the city, and many people were busy working. Zhao Hai looked at the tents and found it hard to get used to them. However, he knew that it was much harder to build a house on the grassland than on the human side. Therefore, tents were more suitable here. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others were near the tents. He could already see the human merchants going in and out of the tents. Zhao Hai stopped and walked out of the aliens body. It wasnt that he was afraid of causing panic among the human merchants, but he didnt want the orcs of the beast God city to blame him. If he offended the orcs here, it would be very unwise. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others came out of the Xenomorphs bodies, he immediately put them away and walked back to beast God city. At this moment, a carriage quickly drove out of the city. The carriage was pulled by a rank 4 magic beast, Tigertail horse. It was a type of magic beast with quite good combat power. Although its speed wasnt the best, its strength was among the best of the rank 4 magic beasts. Chapter 614 It was obvious that the carriage was from the grasslands. It was filled with the characteristics of the orcs. The carriage was huge, not much smaller than Zhao Hais. The carriage soon arrived in front of Zhao Hai and the others. The driver stopped the carriage and jumped down. Zhao Hai was shocked when he saw the man jump to the ground. The man was very tall, about 2.5 meters tall, and his muscles were as well developed as those of an orc. This person was also wearing a leather robe. He was extremely ugly and very black, just like the black people on earth. If he had hair on his face, people would believe that he was an ape Beastman. The man walked in front of Zhao Hai and the others and bowed to Laura. He said excitedly, Young miss, youve finally come. Atai has been waiting for you for half a day. Zhao Hai, melgen, and the others finally understood that this person was Atai, the supervisor that Lola had sent to the orc tribe. Looking at this persons appearance, Zhao Hai and the others had a strange expression on their faces. Could it be that Atai was sent to the orc tribe by Lola because of his appearance? Laura smiled and nodded. &Quot; ah tai, I havent seen you in a few years. You seem to have grown darker again. Come, greet my husband, Zhao Hai. &Quot; Greetings, son-in-law! Atai turned to Zhao Hai and bowed. Zhao Hai wasnt used to being called that, but he still smiled and said, &Quot; alright, no need to thank me. Its been hard on you all these years. By the way, you can call me young master from now on. &Quot; Atai raised his head and smiled honestly.Yes, young master. Its not hard. Theres food and water here every day. Its very good. Zhao Hai looked at Atai in surprise. He had never thought that the steward that Laura left on the grassland was this ugly guy. Was she not afraid that this guy would lose the item? Then, Laura introduced melgen and the others to Atai. When Atai greeted melgen and the others, Zhao Hai also paid attention to the surroundings. When the businessmen around him saw Atai, they seemed to know him and were pointing at him. Zhao haigong focused his ears to listen to the conversation. He heard a businessman talking to the person beside him, Look, isnt that silly Atai? How did he get out of the city? Another person said, who knows? but look at how respectful he is. The person who came must be his superior. I heard that this guy is from the Buda family. Look at that undead creature. Could it be the Buda familys patriarch, Zhao Hai? The person who spoke earlier said, its possible. If its really Zhao Hai, then Atai is out of luck. Now that food is so expensive, he actually sold all the food at such a cheap price. Im afraid that this fool is out of luck this time. &Quot; Another person said, keep your voice down. I heard that Zhao Hais clan isnt a simple character. Theyre known for their ruthlessness on the continent. If he hears us saying bad things about Atai, well be in deep trouble. &Quot; The person who spoke earlier snorted, Whats there to be afraid of? this is the beast God city. No one is allowed to use force within a thousand miles of Fang Yuan. If he dares to do so, those beastmen will not let him off. Although he said this, his voice was much softer. Dont say that. Even if he doesnt dare to cause trouble for us in the beast God city, isnt it the same if he causes trouble for us outside? another person said. This is the beastmen Plains. If he killed us, our family might think that it was the beastmen who did it. After that, the two of them fell silent. Zhao Hai had a rough idea of what was going on. He turned around and looked at the ugly man who was talking to Laura in surprise. If Atai was like those human merchants who refused to sell their grains at a cheap price, Zhao Hai would be very disappointed. However, he wasnt disappointed at all. At this moment, Atai had already greeted Laura and the others. He immediately told Zhao Hai and the others to get on the carriage. Zhao Hai and the others didnt have a coach, so Atai personally drove the carriage toward the beast God city. After getting on the carriage, Zhao Hai said to Laura in confusion, Didnt they say that no one was allowed to set up camp outside the beast God city? Why are there so many people here? Laura smiled and said, it was like that in the past, but now that more and more humans come to the beast God city to trade, the beastmen allowed them to open their shops outside the city. How can they open their shops in the beast God city? Atai originally occupied a piece of land outside the city, but the magedell family had a piece of land in the city. After I took over the magedell family, he moved it into the city. &Quot; Whats the difference between the inside and outside of the city? Zhao Hai nodded. Laura smiled and said, actually, there isnt much difference. There are no houses in the city. Most people live in tents. However, the ground in the city is also paved with beast blood soil. Moreover, the families that occupy the land in the city are all the big families on the continent. The ones outside the city are relatively weaker. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. At this moment, the carriage had already entered the city. Zhao Hai took a glance at the beast God city through the window. Sure enough, the city was different from the outside. There were a few houses made of beast blood soil in the city, but there were a large number of orc guards in front of the houses. It seemed that these were important places and couldnt be used for living. The other places were also filled with large tents, but they were close to each other and arranged in an orderly manner, just like houses. There were words written on the door curtains of these tents. Some were the names of shops, some were the business projects, but it seemed that the people here were only running those few projects, and there was nothing special. After a while, the carriage stopped outside a tent. It was a very large tent, and the words red spider lily shop were written on the tents curtain. When Zhao Hai saw these few words, he couldnt help but feel a sense of familiarity. The red spider lily shop was the trademark of the magedell family. However, Zhao Hai thought of the red spider lily shop that Laura had built herself. There were two people outside the tent. They didnt look very big, but they looked very strong. Their faces looked like Atais. Atai jumped down from the carriage and said to one of them, Ah da, go and unload the carriage. Ah er, go and prepare some food and drinks. The young master of the young lady has arrived. &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; the two men replied and turned to run away. They didnt even come to greet Laura and Zhao Hai. Atai seemed to be a little embarrassed as he scolded,Two unruly things, Then, he turned to Laura and Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Im sorry, young miss and young master. These two brats have no manners. Theyve made you laugh at them. &Quot; Its alright, Zhao Hai waved his hand,its no big deal. Atai was relieved and invited Zhao Hai and the others into the tent. As soon as he entered the tent, Zhao Hai was stunned. The decorations in the tent were similar to the red spider lily shop run by Laura. However, there were not many things in the tent. There was only some Fruit Oil. The rest of the tent was empty. Atai said to Lola embarrassedly, &Quot; miss, Im sorry. The grains and vegetables have all been sold out. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, its fine. You guys can take a break. Lets go to your place. I remember that the roast meat that Atai made was very fragrant. &Quot; Atai laughed and said, its rare that miss still remembers. Ever since she knew that miss and young master would arrive today, that woman has been very busy. I think she should be almost done preparing. Miss, young master, please. &Quot; After saying that, he led them out of the tent through a door at the back. Outside the door was a very large courtyard with several tents. Atais two sons were unloading the carriage in the courtyard. Atai directly led them to the tent in the middle. The moment they came to the tent, the curtain was opened by someone while a tall woman walked out of the tent. The woman looked to be in her forties and was dressed in a leather robe. Although she was not young and had some wrinkles on her face, she was still charming despite her age. It could be seen that she must have been a beauty when she was young. The woman was very excited when she saw Laura. She immediately walked to Laura and carefully looked her up and down for a while before saying, Young miss has grown up and is getting more and more beautiful. Time really flies. In the blink of an eye, young miss is already married. Its a pity that I didnt attend. Laura smiled and said,sister Atai, how have you been all these years? Uncle Atai didnt bully you, right? Sister Atai looked at Atai and snorted, &Quot; he wouldnt dare. Miss, please come in and have a seat. Ive prepared a lot of delicious food. &Quot; Then, aunt Atai turned her eyes to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai noticed that her eyes were scrutinizing him. Zhao Hai had also noticed that Atais relationship with Laura seemed to be unusual. She wasnt very polite when she spoke to Laura, and Laura even spoke to her with respect. At this moment, Atai also came over and bowed to Zhao Hai, This must be your son-in-law. Zhen Zhu greets you, son-in-law. You can just call me aunt Atai. Please come in and have a seat, son-in-law. Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. It seemed like everyone here was calling him son-in-law. However, he still said,Thank you, Mrs. Atai. You can call me young master or Zhao Hai. Since I can call you by your name, Ill call you young master, said Atai with a smile. After saying that, he invited Zhao Hai and the rest into the tent. This tent was similar to the tents of ordinary beastmen families, but some of the things inside were common in the human race, not common in the beastmen. There was also a magic furnace in the middle of the tent. Beside it were a few plates of sliced meat and some other dishes that were still steaming. After aunt Atai greeted melgen and the others, she immediately invited Zhao Hai and the others to sit down on the carpet next to them. Then, she gave Zhao Hai and the others a Keya and said to Laura, &Quot; miss, please sit down first. I still have two dishes to prepare. Once Im done, we can eat. &Quot; Lola nodded, and Atai went to work. Atai also helped her. Zhao Hai took a sip of Keya and turned to Laura, Laura, are you close to sister Atai? Laura smiled and said, Im not only close to sister Atai. Im also close to him. He used to be my mothers guard. Sister Atai was my mothers maid. They watched me grow up. &Quot; Chapter 615 Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; so thats how it is. No wonder Auntie Atai doesnt seem to be so polite to you. Hehe, no wonder you trust Atai so much. &Quot; Laura said with a smile, actually, uncle Atai isnt suitable for doing business. Hes too honest. However, its great to do business with the orcs. The orcs like his honesty more. However, hes a person who strictly guards the difference in status. Im only allowed to call him Atai and not uncle Atai. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, but when he looked at Atai, there was a trace of admiration in his eyes. Melgen glanced at Atai and his wife, then turned to Laura and said with a smile, I see that Atai seems to be very afraid of his wife? Laura glanced at Atai and his wife and said with a smile,Of course. Uncle Atai is a very honest man. He liked her a lot back then, but he didnt dare to say it because of her looks. Later, she took the initiative to marry him, which made him very happy. From then on, he has always doted on her, almost to the point of obeying her words. &Quot; its been hard on them, meg sighed. &Quot; theyve lived in the orc grasslands for so long, and it seems like theyve gotten used to it. Its not easy. &Quot; Lola nodded and sighed, &Quot; thats right. When I wanted to send people to the Prairie to do business, I couldnt find the right people, so the two of them took the initiative to come. I couldnt bear to let them go, but I couldnt stand their repeated requests, so I finally agreed. &Quot; At this time, a da and a er also ran in from outside. As soon as they entered the tent, a tai cursed at the two,You two little bastards, you didnt even greet young miss and young master when you saw them just now. Quickly go and greet young miss. The two men nodded and walked to Laura. They bowed to Laura and Zhao Hai. Laura looked at them and said with a smile, &Quot; ah da, ah er, you guys have grown so fast. When I saw you two days ago, you werent this tall, were you? &Quot; yes, its you, miss, said ada with a sneer. &Quot; weve been eating more and more these days, so weve been growing bigger and bigger. &Quot; Ah er nodded his head vigorously at the side. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and couldnt help but laugh. These two people were really cute. At this moment, Atai walked over and said to Lola, Young miss, young master, the food is ready. Lets eat. Laura and Zhao Hai nodded, stood up, and walked to the magic furnace. This magic furnace was designed according to the living habits of the orcs. In the middle of the furnace was a magic array used to heat things, and there was a large stone furnace table around it that could be used as a table. There was a large pan sitting on the magic stove in the middle. There was a piece of animal oil in the pan, and a circle of plates were carried on the stove, each with some vegetables on it. Zhao Hai felt as if time and space were in a mess. He felt as if he had returned to earth and was out having barbeque with his friends. After sister Atai invited them to sit down, ah da immediately poured them wine. This time, it was all red wine. At this time, the animal oil on the pan had also melted. Atai immediately poured the meat into the pan. After pouring the wine for Zhao Hai and the others, Atai and his family sat down. The meat in the pot was sizzling, and the fragrance filled the entire tent. Atai raised his glass and said to Zhao Hai and Laura, &Quot; miss, young master, and these ladies, I didnt attend your wedding, so Ill toast you here. I hope you can be happy and harmonious. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others quickly raised their glasses. Zhao Hai smiled at Atai and his wife, &Quot; thank you, thank you all. I wish you all the best. &Quot; Then, the few of them finished the wine in their glasses. At this moment, ah da stood up and poured wine for them. Zhao Hai hurriedly stopped him. He picked up the bottle and poured wine for ah tai, his wife, Laura, and the others. Then, he poured a glass for himself. Zhao Hai raised his glass and said,Atai, sister Atai, youve worked hard all these years. Ill give you a toast. Atai and his wife said they didnt dare, but they still drank the wine. After that, Laura stood up and poured wine for them. She made another toast to them. Before eating, they had already drunk three glasses of wine. Recently, Zhao Hai and the others had been greeting the orcs and had developed this habit. Atai and the others had been dealing with the orcs more often than Zhao Hai and the others, so they were naturally used to it. After three glasses of wine, everyone stopped. Atai quickly said,Miss, young master, try this roast meat. This roast meat was cut this morning and has been simmered with ingredients. It must taste good. &Quot; sure, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; Im really craving your roast meat. Its very fragrant. &Quot; After saying that, he picked up a large fork with a long handle next to the pan, picked up a piece of roast meat, and put it on his plate. Then, he put the fork next to the pan, picked up his blade, and cut a small piece of roast meat. Zhao Hai and the others also picked up their long harpoons and placed a piece of meat on their plates. They began to eat. The meat was really fragrant. The slices of meat were very big and thick. Although it had been roasted for a while, it wasnt completely roasted. There were still some traces of blood on the meat, but it was still very fresh and delicious. Chapter 616 Zhao Hai ate a piece of roasted meat and nodded. &Quot; Its delicious, its too delicious. Aunt Atais cooking skills are really good. If you opened a shop on the continent and specialized in selling this kind of roast meat, your business would definitely be very good. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Atais face bloomed with a smile, but she said, Its not as good as young master says. If young master likes it, you can eat more. The few of them chatted as they ate, but they were almost full. Only ah da and ah er were still eating. Zhao Hai and the others were mainly drinking and chatting. Atai said to Laura and Zhao Hai, young lady, young master, there have been rumors in the beast God city recently. Its said that the beastmen might attack the humans and expel the merchants. What do you think we should do about this? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; we already knew about this. Dont worry. Even if they really want to drive out the merchants, it wont affect us much. We have the Prince flag of the herculean bull tribe and the friendship flag of the black bear tribe. &Quot; Atai nodded. &Quot; with this flag, the orcs wont touch us. But young master, the food you gave me a while ago was sold at a cheap price. You wont blame me, right? Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; no, why would I blame you? you did the right thing. Oh right, I came here to deliver food. You can buy this kind of food in the future. &Quot; Then, he took out a breadfruit. Previously, when Zhao Hai gave Atai food, he didnt give him breadfruit. He only gave him some bamboo rice. Only then did Zhao Hai take out the breadfruit. When they opened one breadfruit, Atai and his wifes eyes lit up. They had been dealing with orcs for a long time and knew what they needed. Breadfruit would definitely be their favorite food. Zhao Hai passed the breadfruit to them for them to try before saying, This breadfruit is exclusive to our Buda family. No other power on the continent has it. In the future, this will be our main product. We can have as many as we want. Also, we have prepared those daily necessities. We will sell them in the sky tomorrow. The price of this breadfruit is half of the price of bamboo rice. The daily necessities dont need to be too high, just a bit higher than the price of the human race. Atai was stunned,young master, isnt this too low? Breadfruit is even more convenient than bamboo rice, and its also a cost-effective food. Even if the price is high, the orcs will like it. As for those daily necessities, if they are transported to the grasslands, the cost alone will increase a lot. If they dont increase the price, Im afraid they will lose money. Atais temper was straightforward, but this didnt mean that he was a fool. He was very clear about how many checkpoints they had to go through to get from the mainland to the Prairie. The cost of these things to get to the Prairie was at least twice as much as it was on the mainland. However, if he didnt increase the price, it would be equivalent to losing money. Zhao Hai smiled and said, its okay. Well pay according to this price. Dont worry, I wont lose money. What we need to do now is to make a name for ourselves in the orc race. If the orc race really starts a war with the human race, well become the biggest merchant in the orc race after the war. &Quot; Atais eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words. He laughed and said,Good, with young Masters words, I can rest assured. I will definitely not let young master down. Zhao Hai smiled and said, now, our Buda family and the makidel family are one family. To be honest, there is no power on the continent that our Buda family can not offend. However, Atai, you should be careful. Dont think that you can monopolize the market of the human-beast hybrids. That is impossible. &Quot; Dont worry, young master, I understand, Atai said with a smile. Zhao Hai nodded and said,Im guessing that the magicians must have a few specialized orc tribes. Arent we taking over this relationship as well? When these big families did business, they had a dedicated orc tribe. They transported the food to the Prairie and then directly transported it to the orc tribe. They didnt have to worry about sales at all. The shops in the beast God city were almost like an office for the company. They didnt always put the things there for sale, but it was undeniable that they sold a lot of things every year. Atai nodded and said, &Quot; theyve already taken over. The magicians are doing business with four large tribes in the food and daily necessities business. These four large tribes are the Fox Tribe, the black leopard tribe, the long-armed ape tribe, and the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe. These four tribes are all branches of the orc warrior tribe. Their demand for food and daily necessities every year is very large, but the magicians Love Tribe only accounts for 20% of the food supply and 10% of the daily necessities supply. &Quot; Hearing Atais words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but frown, Whats going on? Why is it like this? Atai sighed and said, you cant blame those few races. The quality of the products of the magadal family in the past was not bad, but the price was relatively higher than that of the other suppliers. If they werent afraid of the monopoly of those suppliers, Im afraid that these four races would not trade with the magadal family. This year, there was a shortage of food on the grasslands, but those four races did not ask the magadal family to send them more food, and the quantity of daily necessities did not increase. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed impatiently. He really didnt understand what the magicians were thinking. Not only did they make enemies everywhere on the continent, but they were also very domineering when it came to doing business. It was as if they were a Big Shot. Even if Zhao Hai didnt destroy them this time, someone would make a move on them sooner or later. Alright, I understand. Do you know the locations of these tribes? Ill visit them when I have time. Atai nodded and said, &Quot; yes, they are very famous and easy to find. The fire Fox clan is a famous Prophet clan among the orcs. They are very good at making prophets, and their bone pendant summoning is also very unique. I heard that the beast souls they summon are fire-attributed and have very strong attack power. The black leopard clan is a rare assassin clan among the orcs, and their stealth technique is very powerful. The long-armed apes are the main fighting race among the orcs. Their weapons are two scimitars, and their movements are very flexible. They are the main race among the orcs to attack the human city walls. The Golden-ringed Eagles are the main fighting race among the Eagles. They are not very large, but their people are good at shooting arrows. They are the best air reconnaissance cavalry among the orcs. Zhao Hai nodded, Very good, its enough to know this information. However, now is not the time to visit them. It seems like a war between the human race and the Beast race is inevitable. The beast race cant buy too much food now because they want to Rob the human race. So, you dont have to worry and stay in the beast God city for now. I think this war wont last long. As soon as its over, we must establish business relations with the beast race as soon as possible. When the time comes, itll be up to you. Find a few more races to cooperate with. Atai nodded and said, young master, dont worry. I know what to do. I originally had a good relationship with the pig tribe, but now Im too far away. Moreover, the pig tribe is just a race among the civilians. I dont have any use for them now. During this period of time, Im preparing to build a relationship with the Tiger Tribe. If I really do, then we wont have to worry about sales in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. The lion Clan of the Tiger clan was known as the Royal clan of the orcs. These two clans had countless slaves under their command. They could never use up all the items produced by the slaves. Therefore, these two clans had more time to practice martial arts. Their combat strength was naturally much stronger than the other orcs. In addition, they did not lack money. If Zhao Hai could make a business deal with them, he would not have to worry about the sales of the items in his hands. Chapter 617 Zhao Hai was very satisfied with Atais work ability. Perhaps it was because of his personality, but he was very popular among the orcs. According to Atai, he had become good friends with many of the orcs. However, Zhao Hai was still very calm. He knew very well that the human-beast hybrids were probably preparing to attack the human race. At this time, the chances of Atai successfully making a deal with the Tiger clan were not high. However, Zhao Hai didnt say it out loud, as it would affect Atais enthusiasm. Besides, it was because of this reckless personality that Atai was able to get close to the orcs. After the meal, Zhao Hai and the others didnt leave. Instead, they entered the tent that Atai had arranged for them to rest. Atais wife also served them milk tea. Although they had just been given kaya, they were now giving milk tea. First, they had eaten a lot of meat, so drinking milk tea was good for them. Second, kaya was rare in the grasslands, and the orcs were not used to drinking it. Zhao Hai and the others had stayed with the orcs for a long time, so they were used to drinking milk tea. Zhao Hai took a sip and sighed. &Quot; we still havent found a tree for this tea. I really want to plant this tea in my space. &Quot; &Quot; whats the matter, brother hai? Laura asked with a smile. &Quot; do you like milk tea? Zhao Hai only smiled and did not say anything. He could not tell Laura that he liked green tea, not milk tea. However, he had not obtained the tea tree yet, so it was hard to say. Zhao Hai was very clear that if he really made the tea leaves, it would be another exclusive business. He believed that not many people in the world could resist the charm of tea leaves. Melgen did not care about that. She turned to Zhao Hai and said,Big brother hai, what should we do next? Now that Atai has said that the war between the human race and the Beast race is really about to begin, should we stay here or return to the continent? Zhao Hai smiled and said, Dont worry, the continent is in chaos right now, and the kings father-in-law has already arranged everything. Now, everyone on the continent knows that the Church of Light has cut off the food supply of the orcs, and the orcs are about to attack the continent. The power of the church in the Arkas Empire has suffered a great blow, because everyone in the Arkas Empire knows that if the orcs attack the humans, the Arkas Empire will be the first to bear the brunt. Thats why the people of the Arkas Empire dont have a good impression of the Church of Light at all. However, things have not developed to the point where they cant be controlled. We can wait for the orcs to decide to send troops to the humans before we return to the mainland. Why do we have to wait until then to return to the continent? melgen asked, puzzled. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; only when this news is confirmed will the continent be in chaos. When the time comes, we will go directly to the Arkas Empire and poach some people. Dont forget that our fansal family and the icksa family have a good relationship. Their territories are directly connected to the orcs. In this case, we should be able to poach some people from their territories. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, Ive also heard that the Versailles clan is not having a good time. Last time, you helped the Versailles clan survive the crisis of extermination, but at the same time, you let those people know about your relationship with the Versailles clan. Now, the Arkas Empire is suppressing the Versailles clan everywhere, and this is no longer a news in the Arkas Empire. It can be said that the days of the two families in the Arkas Empire are not so good. Zhao Hais expression turned cold as he snorted, &Quot; if the Arkas Empire didnt do this, I might have helped them through this crisis and even stopped the orcs from attacking. But now, they have to pay the price for what they have done. &Quot; Laura and the others understood what Zhao Hai meant. With the existence of the realm, breadfruit, red soil, and the back view of the realm, Zhao Hai could provide food for the entire orc race. With food in their hands, the orcs would naturally not attack the humans. Although the orcs were warlike, they also knew that people would die in war. It was best if they didnt have to fight. However, Zhao Hai had given the orcs too much food. He wanted the war to happen. Not only would it deal a heavy blow to the akergong Empire, but it would also bring more trouble to his other enemy, the Church of Light. In the next few days, Zhao Hai stayed in the red spider lily shop. He took out bamboo rice, breadfruit, and some daily necessities, filling up the entire shop. However, the speed at which the items were being sold wasnt very fast. It wasnt just the red spider lily shop that was doing this. Most of the humans doing business in the beast God city were doing the same. The speed at which they were selling their items had slowed down, and this made the humans extremely anxious. Before the human merchants came to the Prairie, they didnt know that the orcs were in a food shortage or that the orcs were going to attack them. As usual, they came to the Prairie with carts of supplies after spring. All the people who came to the Prairie to do business with the orcs knew that After Winter, Spring would be the peak season for purchasing. They didnt have to worry about selling the things they brought to the Prairie. However, the situation this year was different. When those merchants first came, their business was really good. However, later on, there was news that the orcs food shortage was caused by the Church of Light and that the orcs were going to attack the humans. As soon as this news was spread, the sales of the goods brought by the human merchants plummeted. Now, they could not complete a few batches of transactions in a day, and they were all small transactions. Those human merchants even wanted to die. Those merchants knew that if the orcs and the humans started a war, the orcs would not trade with them. If the orcs wanted something, they could just Rob from the humans. They did not need to buy it from the merchants. These human merchants had brought a lot of things to the grassland, but they were going to rot here because they knew that once the war between the orcs and the humans broke out, the orcs would drive them away. They couldnt bring the things back to the humans, so they could only leave them here. However, the orcs usually wouldnt touch the things here. They would leave the things there. This was the principle of the orcs. However, if they were driven away, no one would take care of the things here. They would slowly be damaged, and this time, they would lose everything. Of course, Zhao Hai had seen the situation these days. He knew that the merchants had suffered a huge loss this time. At the same time, he also knew that these merchants must have no relationship with the Church of Light. It was likely that they had a grudge against the church. Otherwise, the Church of Light would not have not informed them and watched them jump into the fire pit. However, Zhao Hai thought about it and understood the churchs intention. If the churchs plan was successful, they would push all the blame to the Roson Empire. The merchants would then hate the Roson Empire. When the church appeared, they would tell them that the merchants who were related to the church would not suffer any losses and would join the church. This way, the Church of Light would be able to control the merchants. That would almost be able to control the prices of goods in the orc tribe. No, no, no, the plan of the Church of Light was really brilliant. If Zhao Hai had not accidentally ruined their plan, both the Roson Empire and the orcs would not have had a good time in the future. However, now that Zhao Hai knew what the church of Light was thinking, he would not let them have their way. He observed the merchants for a few days and realized that they were really at the end of their rope. They could not transport the items back, but they could not sell them either. The reason why they had not left the beast God city was that they could still make one or two transactions every day. They hoped to sell more items. This way, they could minimize their losses, so they just relied on it until the orcs started to drive them away. This was an opportunity for Zhao Hai. He could buy all the items from the merchants. Otherwise, they would be useless. Buying these items would solve the merchants biggest problem. He could also build a relationship with them. In the future, they would be grateful to him. By then, he might be able to lower the Church of Lights control over the merchants through them. This would prevent such a situation from happening in the orc Plains. Zhao Hai immediately told Laura and the others about his idea. To be honest, Zhao Hai was more inclined to listen to Lauras opinion on business. Laura was very talented in doing business. After hearing Zhao Hais idea, Lola immediately agreed. She also felt that Zhao Hais idea was good, very good. Thus, she immediately sent Atai out to contact those merchants and test their bottom line. Although Atai was straightforward, he had been doing business for so many years. In addition, he had a very shrewd wife supporting him. He knew a lot about business. He immediately began to test those human merchants. Atais nickname was silly Atai, which made those merchants have a preconceived idea. Their wariness towards him dropped to a very low level. In addition to Atais usual carefree appearance, this also made those merchants even more defenseless against him. Atai soon inquired about the bottom line of those merchants. Now, the merchants requirements were not high. As long as they didnt lose too much, it would be fine. In their opinion, they would definitely lose this time. They only hoped to recover some of their capital. Chapter 618 After knowing the merchants bottom line, Zhao Hai had made his decision. He decided to buy the goods brought by the merchants. Of course, he would not buy them at a high price. He would make the merchants lose some money. However, he believed that even so, the merchants would be very grateful to him. However, this also deepened Zhao Hais understanding of the orcs. If the orcs wanted to start a war with the humans, they would drive all the human merchants back to the human territory. Under such circumstances, the human merchants would definitely leave behind the goods they brought. The orcs could easily snatch the goods. However, according to past practices, the orcs would not touch the resources and let them rot there. They could Rob the humans with weapons in order to survive, but they would not touch the resources that the human merchants had placed in the beast God city. This was why the orcs were strange but also respectable. However, Zhao Hai also knew that if the orcs drove the human merchants away, the human merchants would lose everything. Most of the orc tribes and races used magic beasts to exchange for goods. Human merchants had to exchange their goods from the grasslands for magic beasts, and then drive the magic beasts back to the human territory to process them before selling them. The difference in price was one of their main sources of income. However, if the orcs drove them away, it would mean that the war was coming. It would be very difficult for them to cross the human border with those magical beasts. Even if they did, they would have to pay several times the usual bribe fees, which was equivalent to losing a large sum of money. It could be said that once the war between the humans and the orcs began, the most unlucky ones would be the human merchants who didnt know about it. Therefore, Zhao Hai decided to use gold and silver to trade with the human merchants. He had a lot of money on hand and even some anonymous crystal cards. These crystal cards were not of much use so far. Zhao Hai did not have many places to spend money on. Therefore, it was a good idea to use these crystal cards to trade with the human merchants. The human merchants would welcome them. Zhao Hai had been with the beastmen for almost ten days. In these ten days, there was news that the Church of Light was related to the food shortage. They believed that the Tiger and Lion tribes had confirmed the news and were ready to officially declare war on the humans. However, the orcs in the divine beast city didnt chase away the human merchants despite the news. This meant that the orcs hadnt decided to start a war with the humans yet. However, it was only a matter of time before the war broke out. Right now, the human merchants in the beast God city were like ants on a hot pan. They also knew that the time left for the human-beast hybrids was not much. At this moment, Zhao Hai made his move. He asked Atai to drive all the human merchants to the red spider lily shop and asked Laura and the others to prepare food and drinks. Zhao Hai was going to discuss the deal with those merchants. The merchants quickly followed Atai to the red spider lily shop. They didnt care about Atai, but they didnt dare to disrespect Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai, the head of the Buda family, had long become famous in the human continent. Of course, Zhao Hai was known for his ruthlessness. Those people knew that hundreds of thousands of people had died at Zhao Hais hands. Just thinking about hundreds of thousands of people made their backs turn cold and their scalps tingle. Therefore, they didnt dare to refuse Zhao Hais invitation. However, everyone was trembling with fear. They didnt know why Zhao Hai was looking for them. The merchants followed Atai into the yard behind the red spider lily shop. Zhao Hai was already waiting for them in the yard. As soon as he saw the merchants enter, Zhao Hai immediately went up to them and bowed.Zhao Hai bu da, welcome. Zhao Hai had done his research. These merchants were also from some middle-class noble families on the continent. However, they could not rely on those powerful large families and had no relationship with the Church of Light. Therefore, Zhao Hai invited them and wanted to unite them. The status of the merchants and Zhao Hai were very different. They did not dare to accept Zhao Hais gift so easily. They quickly returned the gesture and said that they did not dare to. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Its been ten days since Zhao Hai arrived at the beast God city. Hes been busy with some matters, so he wasnt able to meet up with you all. I apologize for my lack of manners, but Ive invited you all here today to get to know each other better. After all, well be doing business here in the future. Although these human merchants had heard of Zhao Hais name and knew what he did, they had never interacted with him. To be honest, with their current status, they wouldnt have the right to interact with him if they were on the human continent. It was because of this that they didnt know much about Zhao Hai and didnt know what kind of person he was. In their minds, Zhao Hai was a black magician who could kill hundreds of thousands of people at once. Such a person must have a gloomy face and a murderous look. However, Zhao Hais appearance was completely different. Although Zhao Hais appearance was very ordinary, he had a gentle smile on his face. His body exuded an amiable and easy-going aura, making people want to get close to him unnaturally. The human merchants were starting to doubt if Zhao Zhang was a fake. He was a black magician, a god of death who could kill hundreds of thousands of people in one go. How could he be so sunny and gentle? Such a huge contrast stunned those human merchants. Zhao Hai looked at them and didnt mind. He just smiled and said, Everyone, please. Ive already prepared some drinks. Ill treat everyone to a good drink today. The merchants came back to their senses. After thanking Zhao Hai, they followed him into the tent. Food and drinks were already prepared in the tent. Of course, the main course was aunt Atais barbecue. Now that the food was ready, Zhao Hai invited everyone to sit down. Then, he and Atai also sat down. Of course, Laura and the others didnt show up today. After all, humans and orcs were different. If Laura and the others showed up on this occasion, not only would they feel uncomfortable, but they would also feel uncomfortable. After inviting those people to sit down, Atai stood up and poured a glass of wine for everyone. The wine was of course red wine, not the milk wine that the orcs often drank. After the good wine, Zhao Hai raised his glass and said to everyone, Its a happy thing to be able to meet everyone on this grassland. We can be considered as fellow humans. We have to help each other in the future. Come, lets drink this cup. The merchants did not have a high status on the human continent. They had never come into contact with someone like Zhao Hai. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was definitely a Big Shot. Therefore, when the businessmen saw Zhao Hai talking to them in such a friendly manner, eating at the same table and even toasting to them, they were all very excited. Everyone raised their glasses in excitement. After everyone had finished their wine, Zhao Hai did not continue to persuade them to drink. Instead, he started to persuade them to eat the dishes. He told them to eat the roasted meat and the other dishes he had prepared. Zhao Hai knew that he was talking to a human and not an orc. If he forced them to drink three glasses of wine, they might get angry. Although Zhao Hais status was higher than these people, he didnt have any grudges with them. He didnt want to offend them. If that happened, he wouldnt be able to ally with them. Everyone ate for a while, and when they were almost done, Zhao Hai said, Ive invited everyone here today because I have something to discuss with you all. The businessmen knew that Zhao Hai would not treat them to a meal for no reason. As expected, the real show was about to begin. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time, so they did not find it strange. They only looked at Zhao Hai curiously. Zhao Hai looked at them and said,everyones life isnt good now, right? The war between the human race and the Beast race is about to begin. Im afraid that the beast race will drive you back to the human continent on this day. At that time, you will lose all your capital. When the human merchants heard Zhao Hais words, their expressions darkened. They knew that Zhao Hai was telling the truth, but they couldnt change it. Zhao Hai looked at them and continued, &Quot; Im sure everyone knows why youve fallen to this state. I can tell you that the rumors youve heard are true. This incident was caused by the Church of Light. They wanted to use this method to deal with the Roson Empire and the orcs. Youre just sacrifices. In their eyes, youre all small characters who arent worth their reminder. They also want to use you to numb the orcs. &Quot; The merchants listened calmly, but their eyes were slowly filled with anger. Zhao Hai looked at them and knew that the time was right. He continued, &Quot; everyone, you know my identity and the grudges between the Church of Light and me. However, Im not the one whos trying to frame the church this time. I think the orcs will confirm this news after a while. Ive gathered everyone here today because I have a proposal. I hope that we can all join forces. &Quot; When the merchants heard Zhao Hais words, they were all stunned. They looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. They did not understand what Zhao Hai meant. What did he mean by were going to work together ? With Zhao Hais strength, was there a need to ally with them? Zhao Hai looked at them and said, youve seen the strength of the Church of Light. With just one order, many merchants stopped trading with the orcs. This shows how powerful they are. After the war between the orcs and humans, the merchants controlled by the Church of Light will still come to the grasslands to do business. If we dont work together, how can we fight against them? They wouldnt be selling food to the beastmen Plains today, but what if they lowered their prices tomorrow? What do we have to fight against them? Therefore, our only option now is to join forces! Chapter 619 The merchants understood what Zhao Hai meant. They also knew that Zhao Hai was telling the truth. After the war between the orcs and humans, the merchants controlled by the Church of Light would definitely come to the grasslands to do business. They had also seen that the Church of Lights merchants were very powerful because they had the support of the church of Light. Just as Zhao Hai had said, the people from the Church of Light could stop the merchants from selling food to the orcs this time. Next time, they could also lower the price. By then, he would suffer even greater losses. However, if these people joined forces, they would become a force that could not be underestimated. Most importantly, they could also establish a relationship with the Buda family through this matter. In that case, even if they didnt do business with the orcs in the future, they could still do business on the Buda familys Island of gold. The island of gold could really be called the island of gold now. As long as one did business on the island, they would be able to make a fortune. It was also much safer than doing business with the orc race. Zhao Hai looked at them and didnt say anything. He just wanted these merchants to make their own choices. He believed that those who came to the orc race to do business and even expanded their business to the beast God city were not stupid. They would understand. As expected, the merchants looked at each other and nodded. One of them turned to Zhao Hai and said, Lord Zhao Hai, we agree with your Alliance. From now on, you will be the leader of our group. Do you have any rules? Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he saw the mans expression. He did not expect these people to be so straightforward and decide so quickly. He smiled and said, &Quot; actually, the Alliance we formed is a Business Alliance. There arent many restrictions in this Alliance. I just hope that everyone can do it in the future and share information. If you have goods but no one wants to buy them, and he has buyers but no goods, you can sell the goods in your hands to him and let him sell the goods. This way, everyone benefits. Of course, this is something that both parties are willing to do. I only have one thing to say. If someone breaks the rules of the beastmens trade, we must all unite to fight against them. Theres strength in numbers, does everyone agree? The merchants were stunned when they heard Zhao Hais words. Now, they believed that Zhao Hai really wanted to form an alliance with them. The merchant had asked that question to test the waters. They wanted to see what benefits Zhao Hai could gain from forming this Alliance. Now, it seemed that Zhao Hai did not only want to gain benefits. He really wanted to form an alliance with everyone. The merchant who had just led the group raised his glass and said, &Quot; alright, Ill listen to you, Sir. My name is Milton curry, from the curry family. Sir, do you think we should have a name for our Alliance? Zhao Hai smiled, the name is not important. I think its better to call it the Business Alliance. Everyone, please tell us your names. I hope that we will not only form an alliance here in the grassland, but also in the human continent. If one family is in trouble, I hope that everyone can help him to the best of their ability. Can you do that? The merchants looked at each other and nodded. Milton turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; we can do it, Sir. The establishment of this Alliance will only bring us benefits and no harm. However, Im afraid that you will suffer losses. After all, our families are not very big. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and said, it doesnt matter. Forming an alliance with you guys will benefit our Buda family quite a bit. After all, everyone knows that our Buda family is also a new family. We cant compare with those old families in terms of connections. If we form an alliance with you guys, you can also be considered as our Buda familys connections. This will be very beneficial to our Buda family. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Miltons heart finally relaxed. He raised his glass and said to Zhao Hai, Dont worry, Sir. In the future, our ku family will be considered a vassal family of the Buda family. If you have anything, you can ask us to do it. Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect Milton to say that. What shocked Zhao Hai was what happened next. The others also raised their glasses and said the same thing as curry. They were all the family heads of mid-tier families, so they had the final say. Zhao Hai didnt quite understand why they were doing this. After all, if they became a vassal race of a family, they would be subjected to more control. They couldnt just do whatever they wanted. In fact, Zhao Hai only had such thoughts because he didnt fully understand the situation on these continents. On these continents, each big family had their own vassal race. Although those vassal races had to listen to the big family, they could also get a lot of benefits from the big family. If they had any problems, they could ask the big family for help. This was really important for a middle-level noble. On the other hand, although the Buda family was a new family on the continent, they were extremely powerful. On top of that, Zhao Hai was the son-in-law of the carci family and the Prince Consort of the Rossen Empire. He was also an eternal ally of the croc family and the Sheila family. These relationships were things that mid-tier nobles like Milton could not even hope to get close to. Now that they had finally found an opportunity, they would not let it go. Chapter 620 Zhao Hai looked at them and suddenly laughed. &Quot; alright, then Ill take you in. Youll be my Buda familys vassals from now on. &Quot; Milton and the others were all overjoyed. They felt that the meal today was worth it. They immediately put down their glasses and stood up to bow to Zhao Hai. They were now Zhao Hais subordinates. Zhao Hai received their salutes. He was now half a master of the mierton gang, so he deserved this salutation. He knew that if he received this salutation, the mierton gang would really become his subordinates. After Milton and the others bowed, Zhao Hai had them sit down. He then continued, In the future, I wont come to the Prairie often. If theres anything, you can look for Atai. Atai will tell me about your matters. Today, I asked you to come because I have something to discuss with you. Please give me your orders, my Lord, said Milton immediately. Zhao Hai waved his hand, &Quot; Im not ordering you, I just want to help you. This time, you didnt receive the news and brought so many things to the orc grasslands. Now that the orcs want to drive you away, those things will be useless. I want to buy all of your things, but of course, I cant buy them at a high price. You might lose a bit, but it wont be too much. I can only use gold, silver, or an anonymous crystal card to trade with you, not magical beasts. What do you guys think? Milton was stunned for a moment before he said in joy, &Quot; thats great, Sir. Of course we agree. But wouldnt that be too disadvantageous for you? Dont you see the three flags outside my tent? Zhao Hai asked with a smile. With those three flags, the human-beast hybrid clan wont chase me away. Milton and the others were stunned. They really didnt know what the three flags meant. They only knew that they were the orcs battle flags. They also had the orcs battle flags, but they would still chase them away when they needed to. Zhao Hai could tell from their expressions that they didnt know. He was stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered that there were only a few people on the continent who knew the meaning of the Orcs Battle flag. Of course, Milton and the others didnt know. Zhao Hai looked at Milton and said, the three flags were given to me by the orcs. They are different from your battle flags. The orcs will not chase me away, so you can just sell those things to me. Dont worry, I wont lose anything. &Quot; Milton and the others nodded. The last piece of rock in their hearts had finally been lifted. They were extremely grateful to Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai had not helped them this time, they would have lost everything they had invested. Seeing that Milton and the others had agreed, Zhao Hai happily let them sit down again. He then took out the milk wine he had brewed and served it to everyone. It was the first time everyone had drunk this kind of wine. Their status was not high enough, and there was not a lot of this wine on the continent, so they had never drunk this kind of wine in the human continent. The meal lasted for a few hours. After that, Zhao Hai ordered Atai to pick up the items from the merchants and pay them to leave the beast God city. The merchants also knew about this matter, and they didnt object. To be honest, if it wasnt because they wanted to sell some things to recover some of their costs, they would have left long ago. The war between the humans and the orcs was inevitable. It would be too dangerous for them to stay here. However, they had no choice but to stay. Many of these peoples full identities were in those goods. If they couldnt recover their costs, their future days would be difficult. Zhao Hai had told them the price at the banquet. Although the price was much cheaper than selling to the orcs, they could only keep their capital at most. They would not be able to make a profit, and they would not lose much. They were already very satisfied. They were very lucky to be able to do this in the current situation of the orcs. Zhao Hai returned to his tent and took a few sips of his space water. Then, he told Laura and the others about how Milton and the others had become the Buda familys vassals. After hearing this, Laura and the others laughed. Laura then said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; although it is a loss for us to accept them as our vassal race, no matter what, our Buda family has our own vassal race. It is not bad. &Quot; Melgen nodded and said, its just too good for those guys. They really know how to choose the time. Big brother hai cant refuse it at all when its brought up at this time. Theyre a group of sinister guys. &Quot; &Quot; I think they saw that big brother hai was too easy to talk to, so they took this opportunity to test him. I didnt expect big brother hai to agree immediately. These guys are really lucky. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the three of them in a daze. He couldnt understand. The Buda family had taken in a few vassal races, so why did Laura and the others make it sound as if they were the ones who had suffered a great loss? Laura also knew that Zhao Hai didnt know much about these things, so she explained it to him. It wasnt a shameful thing for a middle-level noble to become a vassal race of a great noble. On the contrary, it might be a good thing. After becoming a vassal race of a great noble, they could ask the great family that they belonged to to to solve any problems. It was much easier than doing it themselves. Moreover, if anyone wanted to make things difficult for them in the future, they could also ask their family head to come forward. This was equivalent to them having another protective umbrella. They could not find such a good thing. Although these middle-level nobles seemed to be very well-off on the continent, their lives were not very good. They were trembling with fear every day, especially those middle-level nobles who did not have the support of a big family. They might accidentally offend a big noble, or have something in their hands that the big noble liked. The big noble would find a reason to destroy them, so they had always been careful, as if they were walking on thin ice. These people didnt have much power, and they didnt have any good business to attract the attention of the big nobles. Even if they wanted to find a big family to rely on, they might not be accepted. Now that Zhao Hai had accepted them, it was equivalent to them finding a strong backing. Although they had to pay some Tributes to the Buda family every year and act according to Zhao Hais mood, it was more beneficial to them. After hearing Lauras explanation, Zhao Hai finally understood what was going on. However, he did not regret it. Just like what he had told Milton and the others, the current Buda familys network on the continent was still too little. Almost all of their information came from the kalchi family, which made Zhao Hai very passive at times. However, by recruiting Milton and the others, the Buda family would have their own intelligence network, which would be more convenient for them to do things in the future. Zhao Hai was not someone who would be controlled by others. He did not plan to rely on the carci family to provide intelligence for his entire life. That would make the Buda family lower than the carci family. Zhao Hai did not want that, so he wanted to build his own force. However, it was not so easy to establish ones own force. For a Millennium family like the kalchi family, they had countless vassal races, and their children were even exiled. These races had become members of the huge network of relations of the kalchi family, but the Buda family did not have this network at all. Everything had to start from the beginning, so it was naturally very difficult. Milton and the others were just the beginning of Zhao Hais web. Although they were not strong, they came from different places on the continent. As long as they had the Buda familys support, they would definitely become stronger and stronger. Slowly, they would be able to weave their own web, and the web they weaved would become a part of the Buda familys web. Slowly, the web of the Buda family would become bigger and stronger. Chapter 621 Although the Buda family was very powerful on the continent thanks to Zhao Hai and the space, they were still inferior to some of the smaller noble families in terms of connections. They had no choice as their Foundation was too weak. Now, the Buda family had some connections, such as the carci family, the Krook family, the Roson royal family, the Sheila family, the Versailles family, and the icksa family. However, you must know that these families were all very powerful. Even the icksa family was a Duke. Although they did not become a Grand Duke or establish their own Duchy, they were still considered an old noble family in the Arkas Empire. They all had their own power circles and connections. The help that Zhao Hai could get from them was not much. Therefore, Zhao Hai had always wanted to establish his own circle of power. And, Milton and the others had given Zhao Hai this opportunity. Every big family on the continent had their own circle of power. This circle of people was the network of relationships they had formed over the years. The Buda family did not have this network in the past, and Zhao Hai had only just begun to weave it. Therefore, Zhao Hai still held Milton and the others in high regard. No matter what, these people were the first batch of people to join the Buda family. If he could help them, he would try his best to help them. In the next few days, all the human merchants who attended Zhao Hais banquet transported their goods to the red spider lily shop. Zhao Hai also gave the human merchants his nameless crystal cards. The human merchants all understood that if they drove magical beasts or pulled gold and silver back to the human race, they would definitely be robbed along the way. However, it was a different story if they had an anonymous crystal card. As long as they put these crystal cards in their pockets, they could say that they had lost money, and no one would know. These merchants were very grateful to Zhao Hai. If it wasnt for him, they would have lost all their money. However, the situation in the beast God city was getting more and more tense by the day. They couldnt stay here any longer. After they delivered the items to Zhao Hai, they left the city. With the departure of these merchants, the entire beast God city seemed to have become much emptier. This made the other merchants even more afraid, and they also prepared to leave. The merchants that Zhao Hai had invited were all people he had investigated thoroughly. These merchants were mostly middle-class nobles with no strong background. Zhao Hai had not invited any of the nobles that were related to the big nobles or the Church of Light. When the Church of Light implemented this plan, they did not inform the major nobles, so the major nobles did not know the situation. They also wanted to do business in the grasslands. There were still some merchants in the grasslands who were related to the Church of Light. However, these merchants were only the minority. They were sent by the Church of Light to monitor the situation of the orcs. When Zhao Hai wanted to investigate the nobles, he was very careful. He asked Cai er to investigate the background of the nobles he invited. He would only invite them if he was sure that they had nothing to do with the great nobles and the Church of Light. As for the others, he would not invite them if they had any suspicions. There were quite a few merchants who had submitted to Zhao Hai. Most of their shops were located outside of beast God city in bad locations. Their departure immediately caused panic among the remaining merchants. In addition, the atmosphere in beast God city was getting tenser and tenser. More and more orcs were gathering in the city, and the orcs were looking at them with more and more hostility. Many merchants had already decided to retreat, especially those from the aristocratic families. They could afford to pay, and some of them were already preparing to run away. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt let go of this opportunity. He asked Atai to get in touch with those people. He wanted to buy the things they brought. Of course, the price would not be the same as that of Miltons group. The merchants also knew that Zhao Hai was trying to take advantage of the situation, but they had no choice but to agree. If they agreed to Zhao Hais request, they could at least earn back some of their capital. If they didnt agree, they would lose everything. Moreover, Zhao Hai used an anonymous crystal card to pay. This method was not rare in the human world, but it was very rare in the orc prairies. It was especially attractive to merchants at this time. The merchants who came to the orc Plains to do business were not stupid. They knew that it was more cost-effective to bring the crystal card back than the magical beasts. Therefore, after Milton and the others left, Zhao Hais business improved. More and more human merchants wanted to sell their goods to Zhao Hai. The prices of these items were even lower than in the human continent. Zhao Hai had a lot of money on hand, so he took all of them. Finally, a month after Zhao Hai arrived at the beast God city, the beastmen ordered all human merchants to leave the city within three days. Otherwise, they would not show any mercy. As soon as this order was given, the human merchants knew that they were done for. The merchants who didnt want to sell their things to Zhao Hai before were all anxious. They immediately sold everything to Zhao Hai at a low price and ran away with the money. The orcs in the beast God city saw Zhao Hais actions, but they didnt say anything. To be honest, the orcs didnt hate the human merchants who came to the grasslands to do business. That was why they didnt touch their goods after they left. The three flags in Zhao Hais tent also surprised the orcs. It was the first time they had seen a human take out the Prince and friendship flags. Three days later, there were no other humans in the beast God city other than Zhao Hai and the others. The way the other orcs looked at Zhao Hai and the others was very strange, as if they were looking at monsters. Zhao Hai didnt mind. The reason he had stayed was to see if Weyers and the black bear patriarch would come to the beast God city. Weyers and the others didnt make Zhao Hai wait for too long. Ten days after all the humans had left the city, the black bear tribe leader arrived. As soon as Zhao Hai heard that the chief of the black bear tribe was here, he immediately went to the gate of the beast God city to welcome him. As soon as he arrived, he saw a cavalry coming from the distance. Zhao Hai took a closer look and found that they were all cavalry of the black bear tribe. There were about 30000 of them. As the saying went,when a troop exceeds 10000, there is no end to it. Looking at the Black Mass of cavalry charging towards him, he felt that they were unparalleled. However, the cavalrymen didnt head towards the orc God city. Instead, they stopped when they were five miles away from the city gate. Only a hundred or so cavalrymen made their way into the city, and they soon arrived at the city gate. Zhao Haixing saw the black bear tribe leader and Laben beside him. Laben was holding a huge flag in his hand. It was the battle flag of the black bear tribe. Zhao Hai stood there quietly, while the black bear cavalrymen slowed down. Soon, the black bear patriarch and the others arrived at the gate of the beast God city and stopped. Zhao Hai immediately went up to them and bowed slightly to the black bear patriarch,Zhao Hai greets the patriarch. The black bear tribe chief jumped down from his Mount and opened his arms. He laughed as he walked to Zhao Hai and hugged him.I knew you wouldnt leave. Hahaha, you really didnt leave. Just in time. After Im done with my business, Ill go find you for a drink. As she spoke, she hugged Zhao Hai tightly before letting him go. Alright, Ill prepare some food and wine to welcome you, patriarch, Zhao Hai said with a smile. The black bear tribe leader nodded. &Quot; alright, little hai. I still have something to do. Ill be leaving first. Wait for me at home. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai turned around and jumped onto his Mount. He then led Atai to the red spider lily shop. Atai was still looking at Zhao Hai in shock. He had been with the orcs for a long time, but he had never seen them treat a human so warmly. The orcs were indeed very hospitable, but most of the major orcs had learned some of the humans ways of doing things after being in contact with them for a long time. For example, if you wanted to do business with the major orcs, you would have to pay for your own things in their tribes. The orcs would not take the initiative to invite you. The black bear tribe was also a Great War Tribe. They had been in contact with the human tribe for a long time. In addition, they had been deceived by the human tribe. Therefore, they were more hostile to the human tribe than to the other orc tribes. It was almost impossible to remember that they were so warm to the human tribe. Atai had also heard from a businessman who had done business with the black bear tribe in the beast God city that when they were doing business with the black bear tribe, the black bear tribe would always guard against them like they were thieves. They would even restrict their freedom. However, today, the black bear tribe chief had taken the initiative to hug Zhao Hai and even asked him to drink with him. Atai now believed that the flags in Zhao Hais hands were not ordinary. No wonder the orcs had driven away all the human merchants these days, but no one came to the red spider lily shop to make trouble. Many orcs even took the initiative to greet him with a very enthusiastic attitude. Zhao Hai and Atai returned to the store. Zhao Hai immediately asked Laura and the others to prepare some food and drinks. At the same time, Zhao Hai took out some seafood for them to prepare. If the black bear tribe chief really came here to be surprised, he would have to treat him well. Atai and the others were already used to Zhao Hais magical abilities. They also helped prepare the things Zhao Hai wanted and waited for the black bear tribe leader to arrive. Just as they were preparing, there was a commotion outside. Zhao Hai went out to take a look. It was the black bear tribe. The black bear tribe leader, along with 10 guards and laiben, had already arrived outside the red spider lily shop. Zhao Hai invited the black bear tribe leader and laiben to the shops backyard and let them into the tent. Atais son immediately served them hot milk tea. The black bear tribe leader took a sip of milk tea and smiled at Zhao Hai, Little hai, youre living a comfortable life now. I heard that you bought all the things from those merchants. Are you planning to sell it at a high price and make a fortune? Chapter 622 Zhao Hai smiled and said, no, I just dont want to waste those things. After those merchants left, you orcs didnt want to touch the rest of the things, so you could only leave them there to be broken. Its a pity. I bought them and sold them to the orcs at a low price after the war is over. Isnt that good? Those things wont go to waste, and I can earn some money. The beast clan will also benefit from this. The black bear tribe leader nodded and said, thats good. Hahaha, youre a good kid. No matter what, youll be able to earn a laugh. Our beast clan will also benefit. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course. Im considered half an orc now. Of course, I wont cheat the orcs. Clan leader, please. The food has been prepared next door. Lets have a good drink. &Quot; The black bear tribe chief nodded and followed Zhao Hai to the next room. Zhao Hai had prepared seafood and roasted meat for the day. It was needless to say that Atais roast meat was very delicious. As for seafood, although the black bear tribe leader was the tribe leader, he had never eaten it before. They ate very happily. Zhao Hai didnt ask the black bear tribe leader what he had just been doing, because it might be a military secret of the orc tribe. If he asked, the black bear tribe leader might become suspicious of him. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai could tell that the black bear tribe chief had been tricked by the humans before, so he didnt trust the humans even more. Even Zhao Hai sometimes didnt trust the humans. After sending off the black bear patriarch, Zhao Hai made his preparations. He planned to inform Weyers and the others when they arrived before returning to the human continent. On the second day after the black bear tribe leader arrived at the beast God city, the werewolf tribe leader arrived as well. Zhao Hai gave the werewolf tribe a good reception. This time, Atai was even more surprised. He knew the reputation of The Wolfman tribe in the grassland. It was really surprising that Zhao Hai could make friends with The Wolfman tribe. When the werewolf patriarch saw Zhao Hai, although he was not as polite as the black bear patriarch, he still chatted with Zhao Hai like a friend. Zhao Hai even treated them to a meal. Of course, Zhao Hai would not treat them with ordinary wine for the two meals. He used purified milk wine, which surprised the orcs. They had been drinking milk wine for their entire lives, but they did not expect it to be able to be made like this. On the fourth day after the werewolf patriarchs arrival, Wells and bouzzer arrived. Their two races had a good relationship, and they were not far from each other, so Zhao Hai naturally did not say anything when they came together. He had a good drink with them. To Zhao Hais surprise, this time around, buzel had brought him the friendship flag of the dog-headed people. This really surprised him. Now, the orcs in the beast God city looked at Zhao Hai differently. They couldnt understand how a human like Zhao Hai could have such a good relationship with so many other orcs, especially the dog-headed people and the bull-headed people, who were like a family. In the past few days, more and more beastmen had arrived at the beast God city. However, these beastmen were similar to the black bear tribe, and they were all stationed outside the city. Only their patriarchs had entered the city with dozens of guards. Although Zhao Hai was already clear about why they had come into the city, he had already seen their every move through the surveillance camera. These orcs had come here first to discuss the deployment of their troops because several major battle clans of the orc race, including the Tiger race, Lion race, and Fox race, were stationed in the beast God city. They were also the Kings of these three races. Therefore, every time the orc race deployed their troops, the other orcs not far away from the beast God city would report to the city and move together. The clans that had set up camp here did not have their own base in the beast God city. They had their own base, but because of their high status, they were able to intimidate the other races by setting up camp here. After Weyers and the others arrived, Zhao Hai greeted Weyers and left the beast God city. The entire orc tribe knew that the red spider lily shop had the flags of friendship between the black bear tribe and the dog-headed tribe, so no one came to cause trouble. Zhao Hai also took the flags with him when he left. This time, Zhao Hai mounted the blood eagle in front of the orcs. The blood eagle soared into the sky, which surprised the orcs. They didnt expect that the human race could build their own Air Force. This was not good news for the orcs. When they reached a place where the orcs couldnt see them, Zhao Hai and the others immediately entered the realm and went to Versailles Duchy. The Versailles Duchy was preparing for war with all their might. They had already received the news that the orcs were indeed going to attack the humans. This time, it wasnt a small battle. The orcs had sent out a lot of forces, and they were afraid that they wouldnt be able to stop them. Zhao Hai sat in a small carriage, calmly looking at the people from the Versailles Duchy. Although the people of the Versailles Duchy were fully prepared for the war, Zhao Hai found it strange that other than the bull-running guards of the Versailles family, they did not see any other troops from the Arkas Empire. This was unbelievable. This time, the beastmens operation was not a secret operation. They had made it clear that they had come with a large fleet and a large flag. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for the Arkas Empire not to have received the news. So why didnt they send the troops of the other nobles to support the Versailles family? Did they think that they could stop the beastmen Army with just the forces of the Versailles family? Zhao Hai appeared in a very remote place in Casar city. In addition, the carriage he was in was an ordinary-looking carriage, so no one noticed him. There were already refugees in Kass city, but most of them were small nobles. They took their belongings and left Kass city, while the civilians in Kass city didnt leave because they didnt know where they were going or where they could go. Almost all of the property of the civilians was in kassa city. If they left kassa city, they would become refugees with nothing. If they went to other cities, they would not be able to survive. In the end, they would either starve to death or become slaves. These civilians hoped that their countrys Army could chase away the orcs and protect them like before. However, they didnt know that this was almost impossible. As soon as Zhao Hai arrived at the Dukes residence in the Versailles Duchy, he immediately got Xu Wanying to send an invitation. This time, Zhao Hai did not bring Xu Wanying and Shunyi with him to the grasslands. Instead, he left them at the iron Mountain fortress and asked them to help Grimm prepare. They wanted to take some refugees to the blackdirt wastelands. However, when Zhao Hai arrived at Casar city, he immediately called Xu Wanying and Shunyi over. If he didnt call them, he would have no one he could use, and that would be too inconvenient. Not long after Xu Wanying sent the invitation in, the Grand Dukes mansions Chief Steward came out and led Zhao Hai to the back door. He entered the mansion from the back door. When Zhao Hai arrived at the Dukes mansion, he saw Grand Duke Ivan waiting for him as soon as he got out of the car. The moment Ivan saw Zhao Hai, he immediately went up to him and laughed, Good job, little hai. Youre really good. Right now, the Buda family is like the sun in the sky. Even I, your uncle, am envious of you. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; uncle, youre too kind. The orc Army is pressing in, and Im worried, so I came to take a look. &Quot; Ivans smile disappeared when he heard Zhao Hai. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Come, lets talk in the living room. After that, he invited Zhao Hai to a small living room in the back of the house and sat down. A servant sent Keya up, but the old Butler stood guard at the door, not allowing anyone to enter. Ivan sat down and sighed, My Versailles clan is finished. This time, Im afraid we wont be able to escape this calamity. &Quot; uncle Ivan, Zhao Hai said, frowning. &Quot; when I was on my way here, I noticed that all the nobles in Casar city were on the run. Besides the Versailles familys Army, I didnt see any other nobles Army. Did the Arkas Empire not send any soldiers to help you? Ivan gritted his teeth, &Quot; dont talk to me about those bastards. Ever since you saved the Versailles family, those bastards from the Arkas Empire have been making things difficult for me. Ive put up with it, but they shouldnt have watched from the side when the orcs attacked. I sent a request to the capital to send troops, but I dont know what those bastards are doing. They actually replied to me that the Empires food supply is tight, and it takes time to gather the Army. If the beastmen are attacking and they want me to hold them off, theyre obviously using the beastmen to kill me. These bastards are too much. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. He had never thought that the Arkas Empire would do such a thing. Were they treating the lives of their own people as a joke? Why did they do that? Uncle Ivan, did they really say that? Zhao hainian turned to Ivan. Dont they know why the orcs want to attack Arkas? Are they crazy? Ivan sneered. &Quot; yes, everyone on the continent knows. How could they not know? the commoners are disgusted with the Church of Light, but those bastards in the imperial capital still treat the Church of Light as an important guest. I heard that some families in the Empire are even more respectful to the priests of the Church of Light than to the Dukes. &Quot; Zhao Hai was dumbfounded as he listened. He could not believe what he was hearing. What was a priest? it was the lowest position in the Church of Light. To put it bluntly, if the positions in the Church of Light were the ranks of nobles, a priest was the lowest rank, third-class Baron. How could they receive a priest like a Duke? Were they crazy? Chapter 623 Looking at Zhao Hai, Ivan smiled bitterly, Do you find it unbelievable? However, it really happened. Not only in the imperial capital, but even in our Versailles family, there are many people who are loyal to the Church of Light. It is as if they have gone mad and are willing to sacrifice everything for the Church of Light. Zhao Hai looked at Ivan in shock. He had a rough idea of what was going on. Those people must have been brainwashed by the Church of Light. Religious brainwashing was the most terrifying thing. It could make people do a lot of crazy things. He did not expect that the people of the church of Light could already do this. Ivan looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, If the Empire doesnt send any reinforcements, how can our Versailles familys Army stop the beastmen Army? This time, our Versailles clan will die without a doubt. Its just a pity for those commoners, as theyre going to suffer as well. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. He realized that the situation in the Versailles Duchy was rather complicated. He could help the people in the Versailles Duchy. He could even bring everyone from the Versailles Duchy over to the blackearth wilderness without a problem. However, if he did that, he would not have to reveal his trump card. Most importantly, he realized that the situation in the Versailles family was more complicated than he had imagined. If the Church of Light had really infiltrated the Versailles family, it would be hard to say what would happen to the blackearth wilderness if he brought them there. The infiltration ability of the Church of Light was too strong, and even the orcs couldnt stop them. &Quot; hai, I have a request, Ivan said. &Quot; Ill arrange for a group of people from the Versailles family to follow you to the island of gold. If we can survive this crisis, then everything will be fine. If not, I hope you can take care of them so that the name of the Versailles family can continue. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Ivan. He knew that Ivan had already prepared for the worst. He was trying to leave some seeds for the Versailles family. Zhao Hai didnt refuse. He nodded and said, Okay, I can promise you this. But uncle, I also want to ask you one thing. I want to help me check how many people in Kasa city are willing to leave. I can also take them to the Golden Island. You also know that our Buda family is short of people now. If those orcs attack, the civilians in the city may suffer heavy casualties. But I only want those with clean family backgrounds and contact with the Church of Light. I dont want them. Ivan nodded and said, no problem. I can make the necessary arrangements. Many people in the city are willing to leave, but they dont know where to go. They wont be able to survive in other cities. Theyll become slaves. I dont want to see them like this. I can make the arrangements for you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, then Ill have to trouble uncle Ivan. This matter has to be done as soon as possible. You guys go and prepare. If theres anything you need, let me know. I also want to go to the icksa family to take a look. I guess theyre not having a good time. &Quot; Ivan nodded. &Quot; its good that you go. The icksa family has helped me a lot because of you. I heard that the Empire has sent reinforcements to them, but it seems that their family has been put under house arrest. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, his expression changed, Really? Damn it, the Arkas Empire, what are they trying to do? Have they really become the puppets of the Church of Light? Ivans face darkened. &Quot; thats possible. If the Empire wasnt under the control of the Church of Light, they wouldnt do such a thing. Theyre basically offending all the nobles. No one will help them in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed. He really could not understand the Church of Light. What were they doing this for? were they not giving a warning to the rulers of the other empires? He was afraid that after this incident, the rulers of the other empires would suppress the Church of Light. Zhao Hai stood up and turned to Ivan, Uncle Ivan, its getting late. Ill go to the icksa family first. Im afraid they might be in danger. Ivan nodded. &Quot; how about this, hai? you leave through our familys Secret passage. I still need a few days to prepare. Dont worry, well save the icksa family first. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He did not expect Ivan to allow him to leave through the secret passage of the Versailles family. The passage was the most important secret of the family. Zhao Hai knew what Ivan meant. He was telling Zhao Hai that he had complete trust in Him. However, Zhao Hai was not going to the Versailles familys Secret passage. He shook his head and said,No need, I have my ways. Ivan knew that Zhao Hai had a flying beast, so he didnt say anything. He nodded and saw Zhao Hai out of the door. He got on the carriage and left the Dukes mansion. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the carriage, he immediately entered the origin space. Laura and the others were in the origin space, so they had heard the conversation between Zhao Hai and Ivan. Seeing Zhao Hai enter, Laura immediately said to him, Big brother hai, Ive already told Cai er to keep an eye on the icksa family. Their family members are fine, but theyre under house arrest. However, we havent received any news from blood eagle. Chapter 624 Zhao Hai nodded and asked Cai er to find out more about the situation in the icksa family. The icksa familys mansion was surrounded by soldiers. Robbie was fine, but he was trapped in the mansion. However, Fernande was not in a good situation. He seemed to have been beaten up and was wrapped up like a dumpling. Zhao Hai looked around but could not find Xue Ying. He knew that Xue Ying might have been killed. It seemed that the Arkas Empire must have sent a rank 9 expert to deal with the ickas. Otherwise, Xue Ying would not have been unable to escape. Furthermore, the ickas also had a rank 9 combatant. If they did not deal with the ickas combatant, they would not be able to imprison the Ivanas. As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Hai immediately asked Cai er to look around the icksa family to see if there were any 9th rank powerhouses. Ordinary people might not be able to find 9th rank powerhouses, but Cai er definitely could. Cai ers current strength was much stronger than that of ordinary 9th rank powerhouses. After searching for a while, Cai er finally found it. There were indeed rank 9 powerhouses in sartu city, and not just one, but four. These four rank 9 powerhouses had surrounded the entire icksa familys Castellan mansion. Judging from the attire of these four grade-9 experts, they were from the Church of Light. Zhao Hai immediately checked on the situation in Ebels family. He realized that the family was under house arrest as well. Zhao Hai knew that Ebel must have been exposed. Otherwise, he would not be under house arrest. It seemed like this was a trap set by the Church of Light, waiting for him. Zhao Hai looked at the four 9th rank experts and noticed that they didnt seem to have anything special about them. They were all dressed in white robes and didnt seem any different from the other 9th rank experts. Zhao Hai knew that he couldnt wait any longer, so he immediately moved and appeared in fernanands room. Fernanand was in a really bad state, his whole body was wrapped in gauze, only his head was exposed, but he was also beaten so badly that even his mother couldnt recognize him. It seemed that those people didnt use light magic to treat his injuries, otherwise he wouldnt be in this state. Fernando seemed to be unconscious now. He was leaning on the bed and did not look like he was asleep. Zhao Hais heart ached when he saw Fernandos face. To be honest, he had not spent a long time with Fernando, and Fernando was a Playboy. They were not the same kind of people, but the two had magically become friends, which no one would believe. But sometimes, fate was something that couldnt be explained clearly. Two peoples personalities were obviously polar opposites, but they became good friends. Zhao Hai walked to Fernandos bed and said softly, Brother Fernande, brother Fernande? Did you hear that? The man on the bed did not react at all. Zhao Hai immediately cast a light spell at him, and the wound on Fernandos face was much better. Then, his eyelids moved slightly. Seeing this, Zhao Hai said happily, Brother Fernando? Wake up. However, as soon as he said that, Fernando opened his eyes and shouted, Bastards, my brother is here. He wont let you off. Both Zhao Hai and Fernando were stunned. He stared at Zhao Hai for a while before he sat up and jumped off the bed. He threw himself onto Zhao Hai and hugged him tightly.Brother, why are you only here now? Im being bullied to death by those bastards. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then patted Fernandos back and said, &Quot; alright, big brother, dont cry. Your brother is here. I will definitely take revenge for you. &Quot; Fernando finally stopped crying. He let go of Zhao Hai and said, Brother, this revenge wont be easy. The other side has a combatant of the ninth rank. Our clans divine helper was killed by them. Youd better leave quickly. At this moment, a cold voice was heard, Leave? He cant leave. Hearing the voice, Fernandos face changed. He smiled bitterly at Zhao Hai and said, Brother, it seems you really cant leave. This is a warrior of the ninth rank. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ive seen a lot of ninth rank combatants. Its fine. Lets go, big brother. Come with me. I want to see whats so great about this ninth rank combatant. &Quot; Then, Zhao Hai led Fernando out of the house. Zhao Hai looked outside and found that the four experts of the ninth rank that Cai had seen had already flown over the city Lords mansion, surrounding the small courtyard where Zhao Hai was. Zhao Hai stood there, calmly looking at the four rank 9 experts. He sneered, &Quot; the Church of Light is really good. In order to deal with me, they are really unscrupulous. &Quot; The expert of the ninth rank looked at Zhao Hai and nodded. &Quot; youre right. The Pope has ordered you to be executed at all costs. The Church of Light has lost too many people in order to deal with you. You must die this time. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and said, its not the first or second day that the Church of Light has wanted to kill me. Im still alive and well until now. On the other hand, the ninth-rank experts of the Church of Light are dying one by one. I really admire you. The Church of Light has so many ninth-rank experts. &Quot; The expert of the ninth rank looked at Zhao Hai and snorted coldly, &Quot; cut the crap, Zhao Hai. Youre now the biggest enemy of the Church of Light. The Church of Light will not have peace as long as youre alive. The Church of Light is willing to sacrifice everything to get rid of you. Our lives belong to the church, and its only right to sacrifice for the church. Zhao Hai, you must die today! &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; thats not necessarily the case. Dont think that you can kill me just because you have a few ninth-grade powerhouses. Dont you think that youre too strong? The leading warrior of the ninth rank snorted coldly,How can we say that we can kill you without being fully prepared? do you really think that the Church of Light doesnt know your trump card? Zhao Hai, today is the day of your death. After speaking, several beams of light suddenly shot out from the hands of the Warriors of the ninth rank, shooting towards the four corners of the city Lords mansion. Zhao Hai was stunned, but after the light fell, a protective shield immediately rose from the surroundings of the city Lords mansion, covering the entire mansion. Zhao Hai didnt really care, because he had just asked Cai er. He could still return to the medium at any time, and this transparent barrier wouldnt be able to stop him. According to Zhao Hais speculation, the shield was a magic array. It seemed that the Church of Light was trying to use a magic array to fight him. Zhao Hai did not say anything. He just stood there and looked at the grade-9 experts curiously. In the air, the combatants of the ninth rank began to softly chant an incantation. As they did so, clear wrinkles appeared on their faces. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw this. Then, his expression changed. He knew very well that this was the work of a level 9 expert. It seemed that they were prepared to die with him. Zhao Hai looked around and turned around. He said to Fernando, who was standing behind him, &Quot; brother Fernando, go and inform your family to gather with me immediately. The magic used by the Church of Light this time is not simple. &Quot; Fernando was stunned. He knew that it was unnecessary to say anything else, so he immediately nodded and said, Alright! After saying that, he turned around and ran towards the backyard. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai was staring at the few level nine experts. The wrinkles on their faces were increasing, and even their hair had turned white. The sense of danger in Zhao Hais heart was growing. It seemed that the four people that the Church of Light had deployed this time were not simple. The four of them must have had a way to join forces and cast a very special spell. The power of the spell must have been very powerful, and the magic array was definitely not that simple. It would be difficult to break the magic shield from the inside unless one was a grade-9 professional. Chapter 625 Zhao Hai looked calmly at the four rapidly aging rank 9 experts. A rank 9 experts lifespan was extremely long. Judging by the looks of these rank 9 experts, they still had a long life ahead of them. At the very least, they could live for another three to five hundred years. However, they were rapidly aging. The speed made people feel as if they were riding a time flying car. It was as if the flow of time on their bodies was a hundred times, or even a thousand times faster than others. Zhao Hais expression became even calmer. His body under his clothes had been completely crystallized. He had unconditional trust in the space. His body could be crystallized. Only after being crystallized could it be broken. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to face these four level 9 experts head-on. Zhao Hai rarely took action when he was fighting other people. Other than the time when he fought with Terry, he would usually use magic or undead creatures while he hid in the back. This had something to do with his personality. He didnt like the fighting style of charging at the front, and thought that the fighting style of mages was the safest. However, things were different now. If he really entered the space, the magicians might stop their magic midway, and the secret of his space might be exposed. Furthermore, he was in the Lords mansion of the icksa family. If he entered the space now, the icksa family would be finished. He couldnt watch his friend die like this. Although the space was powerful, they couldnt force intelligent people into the space, so Zhao Hai could only stand there and wait until fernanand called his family to his side and then put them into the space. What Zhao Hai didnt realize was that ever since his body could crystalize, his thoughts had changed a little bit. He wanted to test the strength of his body. His body was considered strong, and he couldnt block the opponents attack. However, he still had Cai er and the space. As long as he could put Fernande and his family into the space, he would be able to fight with his opponent without any worries. It was obvious that the enemys attack would take a long time to prepare, and Fernando was not stupid. He knew that time was of the essence. The other people from the icksa family were not stupid either. They had more or less guessed the attack when they saw the grade-9 experts moves. These people were well aware of how terrifying the attack of a 9th rank combatant was. Although the icksa family had a secret passageway, it was useless against a 9th rank combatant. Once ferdes called for them, everyone used their fastest speed to get behind Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt have time to be polite with them. He immediately shouted, &Quot; in a while, youll be in a strange place, but dont worry. There will be people there to pick you up. Just dont panic. &Quot; Fernando and the others all nodded hard. Robbie had a high reputation in the icksa family. He immediately shouted a few times, and the members of the icksa family who were panicking calmed down. There were nearly 10000 members of the icksa family, and it was a miracle that they could calm down in such a short time. Zhao Hai had been carefully observing the four combatants. Their lives were coming to an end. The wrinkles on their faces had stacked up, and their heads had begun to fall off. Age spots had appeared, and even their teeth had fallen off. However, they didnt stop and continued to chant as if everything that was happening to them had nothing to do with them. Zhao Hai was also paying attention to the situation with the icksa family. When he saw that they were all ready, he immediately put them all into his Origin space. Zhao Hai had just kept the people of the icksa family into the medium when the four level nine experts finished chanting the last syllable. Then, their bodies exploded into clouds of blood mist and disappeared into the sky. It was as if a sun had suddenly appeared in the sky. The light was so bright that it was frightening. The light was like the energy cannon in the sci-fi movie that Zhao Hai had seen before. It came straight down from the space toward the mayors residence. Zhao Hai didnt even have the time to enter the space before the light hit his head. Fortunately, Zhao Hais entire body had turned into a crystal. Zhao Hai felt the light fall on his head. Then, his clothes disappeared without a trace, as if they didnt exist at all. Next, the buildings around him disappeared without a trace. Then, the ground, which was paved with bluestone, disappeared, not to mention the plants. Everything that the light touched disappeared. Zhao Hai just stood there. He didnt enter the space, because he found that the light didnt have any effect on his body. Besides, he didnt dare to open the spatial crack now. Although the light was useless to him, he could feel how powerful it was. If the light went through the spatial crack and shot into the space, it was hard to say what kind of effect it would have on the space. Zhao Hai didnt dare to take the risk. The light wasnt harmful to him anyway. If he was afraid, he could just stay outside. However, Zhao Hai didnt know that he was making Laura and the others nervous in the origin space. Zhao Hai had already asked Laura and the others to receive the icksa family. Now that the icksa family was at the end of their rope, they could only rely on the Buda family to survive. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not afraid that the icksa family would betray them. He was also prepared to send the icksa family to the iron Mountain fortress. Even if they knew something there, they would not be able to spread the news. The ickas were a little nervous when they first entered the realm, but when they saw Laura and the others, they were no longer nervous. Although the mansion in the realm was large, it was impossible for all of them to live in it. Laura and the others only invited them to rest in the mansion before sending them to the iron Mountain castle. Now, Laura and the others were more concerned about the situation outside, so after they brought Robbie and the others to the villa, they surrounded the screen and looked at the situation outside. However, it was a pity that there was only white light on the screen and nothing could be seen. After the white light disappeared, the situation on the screen made Laura and the others gasp. The city Lords mansion had been completely destroyed. There was no trace of it. There was only a huge hole in the original location of the city Lords mansion. The hole was like a huge crater formed by a meteorite falling from the sky. The deepest part of the crater was nearly 30 meters deep. What made Laura and the others uneasy was that they didnt see Zhao Hai in the pit. Zhao Hai had also disappeared without a trace. Just as Laura and the others were panicking, Zhao Hai suddenly walked in. However, he had already changed his clothes. He was wearing an ordinary magic robe. Seeing Zhao Hai enter, Laura and the others heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, Zhao Hai did not go missing because he wanted to. He was just outside and his clothes were all gone. If he suddenly appeared in the villa naked, the entire icksa family would have seen him. Zhao Hai was not a trekking. Therefore, he put on some clothes outside before entering the villa. As soon as he entered the villa, Laura and the other girls came up to him and looked at him from left to right. They didnt feel relieved until they made sure that he was fine. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and smiled, &Quot; okay, dont be so nervous. Its fine. But, Laura, Im sorry. The clothes you gave me were ruined. &Quot; Lola didnt know whether to laugh or cry. &Quot; who cares about a piece of clothing? its good that youre fine. Go and see uncle Robbie. He doesnt look too good. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and went to the living room of the villa. Robbie and Fernando were both sitting in the living room. They stood up when they saw Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai bowed to Robbie and asked the two of them to sit down. He then said, &Quot; uncle Robbie, youve seen the situation now. Im afraid your icksa family cant live in the Arkas Empire anymore. &Quot; Robbie smiled bitterly and said, I thought about this long ago. Our familys Gods helper was killed. I knew that our icksa family was finished. To be honest, if you didnt appear, my icksa family would have been wiped out. No matter what, little hai, I have to thank you. &Quot; Zhao Hai waved his hand, Uncle Robbie, youre too kind. If it wasnt for me, your icksa family wouldnt be in this state today. Since youre here, Ill tell you. This place is the biggest secret of our Buda family. No one on the continent knows of this place except for people we trust. Even my father-in-law doesnt know. Now that the icksa family knows, I can only say, I cant let you go back. Robbie nodded. He could feel the difference as soon as he entered the space. He was a mage and was very sensitive to energy. He could feel that the energy here was much more active and rich than outside. This was definitely not an ordinary place. Zhao Hai looked at Robbie and said, &Quot; uncle Robbie, I can only give you two choices now. One is to go to the blackdirt wastelands. I can tell you that the poisonous fog there was created by me. Our Buda family lives in the blackdirt wastelands. Thats our root. The milk wine we drank before came from there. There are many of our properties there, so you will be absolutely safe there. Also, I plan to buy a large number of slaves and settle down in the blackdirt wastelands. The people of your icksa family are all capable people. I would like you to help me manage those slaves. Robbie nodded. He thought it was a good choice, but he still wanted to ask Zhao Hai what the second choice was. He said to Zhao Hai in a deep voice, Whats the second option? Chapter 626 Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the second option is the Golden Island. The Golden Island is also the fief of our Buda family. When you get there, you can also take charge of the management of the Golden Island. However, in order to prevent the news of you being here from spreading, you may have to live under the surveillance of the undead creatures. &Quot; Robi frowned. He understood what Zhao Hai meant. The place they were staying at couldnt be exposed. Therefore, the undead creatures would be watching them all the time when they went to the Golden Island to prevent them from revealing what happened here. If they went to the black soil wasteland, it might not be necessary. The black soil wasteland was a relatively closed environment. Outsiders couldnt enter. Zhao Hai wouldnt easily let the people inside out. Therefore, they could move freely there without being monitored. However, they could contact the outside world on the island of gold. Even though the ikosa family had fallen, Robbie still hoped that the ikosa family could stand in front of the people of the mainland and let them know that the ikosa family had not disappeared. They still existed. However, being monitored every day was definitely not a very comfortable thing. Robbie was really a little indecisive now. He didnt know what to do. Zhao Hai looked at Robbie and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; uncle Robbie, dont worry. I can send you to the black soil wilderness for a while. You can think about it. If you want to stay there, I wont object. If you want to go to the Golden Island, Ill send you there as soon as possible. &Quot; Robbie nodded. He really needed to think about this. He couldnt let Robbie and the others stay in the realm for long, so after Zhao Hai talked to Robbie, he sent Robbie and the others to the blackdirt wastelands. Robbie and the others were even more certain that Zhao Hai was in a magical and huge space. That was why he could do all this. There werent many people in the icksa family, so the iron Mountain castle could definitely accommodate them. Once they arrived at the iron Mountain castle, Robi and the others were shocked. They really didnt expect that there would be such a beautiful Castle in the black soil wilderness that was said to be barren and turbulent. Furthermore, this Castle even produced some very popular goods on the continent. Robbie and the others were surprised to see this place, which was now called the most mysterious place by the nobles on the continent, because no one knew where the Buda familys old nest was. Soon, Robbie fell in love with this place. Most of the people here had the symbol of a slave, but they were no longer slaves. There were orcs here, but these orcs were surprisingly friendly and warm to them. The most important thing was that Robbie saw something in these people. He saw a drive. A desire to live a good life. This kind of drive was rarely seen on the mainland. When Robbie heard Zhao Hais introduction that the blackdirt wilderness had been transformed by him and all the land here could be cultivated, he was really shocked. Robbie was the head of the icksa family. The icksa family was a well-known family on the mainland. It was impossible for them not to know about the situation in the blackearth wilderness. The Black Earth wilderness was the largest plain on the continent. Although it was located in the North and only one season of crops could be grown every year, it was undeniable that if things could grow here, it would be the largest Granary on the continent. If it wasnt for this, the continent wouldnt have invested so much energy into studying the blackearth wilderness. It was because the terrain here was really too good. If things could grow here, it would have a huge impact on the entire continent. What Robbie didnt expect was that Zhao Hai had easily solved a problem that had been researched on by the mainland for so long without any results. He now understood why Zhao Hai didnt say that the root of the Buda family was on the island of gold. The island of gold was an important place for maritime trade and could bring huge income to the Buda family. However, it was far inferior to the black soil wilderness. Sometimes, you couldnt buy food even if you had money, but food could be exchanged for money. After Robbie found out that things could grow in the black soil wasteland, he made up his mind almost immediately. He wanted to stay and develop in the black soil wasteland. The black soil wasteland was very large, and it was completely possible to build their own country here. As the Buda family grew stronger and stronger, the construction of the black soil wasteland would also get better and better. With the current status of the icksa family, they could definitely become the most powerful force in the black soil wasteland in the future. This would be better than developing outside. Robbie believed that it was impossible for the Buda family to keep the existence of the blackearth wilderness a secret forever. In the future, when people on the mainland knew about the blackearth wilderness, the icksa family would still be able to appear on the mainland, and they would appear in a very glorious manner. However, Robbie also knew that this would not be easy. After all, the icksa family had once been famous on the mainland. Many people in the family would not be used to such a pure and desireless life in the blackdirt wilderness. Although Robbie was the head of the family, he still had to listen to the opinions of the elders in the family when it came to doing something that would affect the future of the family. He was no longer a dictator. Zhao Hai still hoped that Robbie and the others could stay in the blackearth wilderness. Compared to Golden Island, the blackearth wilderness needed management talents more. After all, the icksa family was a famous family on the continent. Although there were not many members of the icksa family, Zhao Hai knew that the ones who came this time were the elite members of the icksa family. The Church of Lights goal was simple. They would destroy the icksa family even if they killed him. Therefore, the Church of Light would not let the icksa familys elites go. They wanted to use the sacrifice of four 9th rank experts to achieve their goal of destroying Zhao Hai and the icksa family. It was difficult to destroy a large family, but it was also very easy. There were two most direct ways to deal with a large family. The first was to kill their 9th rank experts and make the family lose their support. The second was to exterminate the elites of the family, leaving the family without a successor. They would naturally decline. The Church of Light was using two different methods to deal with the icksa family. First, they destroyed the icksa familys 9th-tier powerhouses. Then, they gathered all the elites of the icksa family and destroyed them together with Zhao Hai. Therefore, although there were not many members of the icksa family who came with Zhao Hai to the blackdirt Plains, they were all elite humans. As long as they got used to it, they would be able to become capable managers. This would be very beneficial to the development of the blackdirt Plains. It was because Zhao Hai had such thoughts that he brought Robbie and the others to the blackdirt wastelands. He wanted Robbie to see what the blackdirt wastelands was like. He believed that the blackdirt wastelands would be attractive to Robbie. Obviously, he had succeeded. Robbie was already tempted. The situation in the black soil wasteland was not as good as the Golden Island, but it had just been built and had endless potential. To Robbie, if the icksa family really developed in the black soil wasteland, it would be much better than the Golden Island. On the island of gold, they had the Buda familys protection, so they didnt have to be afraid of being attacked. However, what could they do? on the island of gold, they could only become a business family at most. It was impossible for them to become a famous family on the mainland like before. This was exactly what Robbie could not accept. As a famous family in the Arkas Empire, how could he just be a rich man? therefore, Zhao Hai wanted him to see the potential of the blackearth wilderness so that Robbie could be tied to the war chariot of the Buda family. Zhao Hai also asked Robbie what they needed. After all, the environment in Iron Mountain castle was not as good as before. However, Robbie said that this place was very good. Some daily necessities were prepared, and the food and drinks here were no worse than his familys. It was just that there were fewer people and the environment was unfamiliar. Zhao Hai didnt ask Robbie if he had brought out all the money from the ikosa family. If he did, Robbie might think that he wanted to take the ikosa familys things. After settling the icksa family, Zhao Hai returned to the territory of the icksa family. He wanted to check on the situation of Ebel and the others. Ebels identity might have been exposed, so he couldnt let them stay there. No matter what, Ebel was part of the kalchi familys power. He couldnt let them be destroyed by others. When he arrived at the territory of the icksa family, Zhao Hai discovered that his battle with the few level 9 capitals had caused a huge commotion. Sartu city was now under martial law. Zhao Hai looked at the situation with the Ebel family and realized that they had disappeared from sartu city. It seemed that Ebel had wanted to run away for a long time, but he had been watched by the level-nine experts, so he had not been able to escape. Now that the level-nine experts were dead, he naturally had to run away. Seeing this, Zhao Hai was relieved. He believed that Ebel had already prepared an escape route. That guy was no ordinary person. Since there was nothing to do in the territory of the icksa family, he immediately went to sartu city to find Ivan and tell him about what had happened in the icksa family. He would then ask Ivan to spread the news to the mainland. He wanted all the families on the mainland to know what had happened to the icksa family. This would be considered an attack on the Church of Light. The Church of Light had indeed gone too far in this matter. Furthermore, the Arkas Empire was already completely under their control. Once Zhao Hai announced this matter, the other countries on the continent would definitely be on guard against the Church of Light. They would not dare to be so arrogant in the future. Chapter 627 Ivan had not received any news about what had happened at the icksa family. After all, it had just happened, and the people there had blocked the news, so it was impossible for Ivan to know. Zhao Hai went straight to the mayors mansion after he returned to Casar city. Ivan didnt expect Zhao Hai to return so soon, but he knew Zhao Hai had a lot of secrets. He didnt ask and invited Zhao Hai into the house. After they sat down, Zhao Hai told Ivan about the situation with the icksa family. Ivan was shocked. Although the icksa family was not a Grand Duke, their familys power was not much weaker than that of the Duchy of Versailles. Now, their family had almost been removed from the continent. The Church of Light was really ruthless this time. Zhao Hai didnt ask Ivan to spread the news immediately. He was waiting for Ivans reaction. He knew that Ivan couldnt let go of his business in Versailles Duchy. The reason he said this was to tell Ivan that if he didnt know what to do, he would end up like the ickas. Zhao Hai had not given up on the idea of pulling the Versailles family into the Buda family. The Buda family was in desperate need of talents. As their business expanded, they would need more and more talents. The people from the makidel family were helping to manage the Golden Island. In addition to their original business, they could not spare too many people to help the Buda family. The Buda family did not have many people. Even though the ikosa family had joined them, one should not forget that they would soon have 100000 orc slaves joining them. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had ordered 100000 slaves from the slave market in Carson City. How many people would be needed to manage 200000 slaves that did not know anything? It was definitely not enough to rely on the slaves who had just learned to write and had just become civilians. They still needed management talents. If the Versailles family could join, he would be able to obtain a large number of talents. However, the Versailles familys situation was even more complicated than the icksa familys. The Versailles family had already been infiltrated by the Church of Light. Hence, even though Zhao Hai wanted to pull the Versailles family under his banner, he had to be extremely careful. When Ivan mentioned that the Versailles family also had loyal followers of the Church of Light, he didnt mention how he would deal with them. It was obvious that he wasnt prepared to deal with them. Perhaps Ivan wanted to leave himself a way out. If he really couldnt handle it, he might decide to join the church of Light, and those people would be his guide. Zhao Hai had told Ivan about the situation with the icksa family because he wanted him to know that the same situation with the icksa family would most likely happen with the Versailles family. He wanted them to give up on the Church of Light. Ivans expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He did not expect the Church of Light to be so ruthless. If the Church of Light did the same to him, what would happen to the Versailles family? Zhao Hai did not say anything. He just sat there quietly and looked at Ivan. He wanted to see what Ivan would do. The situation was clear now. There would be a conflict between the Buda family and the Church of Light sooner or later. It all depended on the Versailles familys choice. Ivan was silent for a while. He was making a difficult decision in his heart. He knew that if he joined the Buda family, he would have to give up everything in the Versailles Duchy. The Versailles family would become the vassal race of the Buda family, and this was something Ivan could not accept. However, if he turned to the Church of Light, he was afraid that the Church of Light would go back on their word and deal with him. At that time, he would not be able to get any benefits at all. The most important thing was that this matter was not something he could decide alone. Although the power of his family in the Duchy of Versailles had increased a lot after that change, the strength of the elders Union was still very strong. This matter still had to be decided by the elders Union in the end. Zhao Hai looked at Ivan and knew he wouldnt make a decision in a short time. He didnt ask the Versailles family to spread the news to the continent because he knew that the Versailles family wouldnt spread the news until he made a decision. To be honest, Zhao Hai was a little disappointed with the Versailles family. The Versailles family was too overcautious. They were not even as straightforward as the icksa family when it came to Zhao Hai. From the very beginning, the ivanza family had made it clear that they were supporting Zhao Hai. Although the Versailles family had also supported Zhao Hai from the start, they had always wanted to leave themselves a way out. They had always wanted to please both sides, which was almost impossible. Zhao Hai sighed in his heart, but he said in a deep voice, As uncle has something to deal with, I will not bother you anymore. I will stay nearby these days. If you have something to deal with, you can take a look in Lauras former mansion. As long as you go there, I will know that you have something to deal with. I will come for you for sure. See you. Ivan didnt expect Zhao Hai to leave just like that. He wanted Zhao Hai to stay, but he didnt know what to say. In the end, he could only sigh and send Zhao Hai off. Chapter 628 He also knew that Zhao Hai was able to turn the Buda family into one of the few great families on the continent in just over a year. In addition to his fortuitous encounter, Zhao Hais ability was not to be underestimated. Zhao Hai must have found out what he was thinking, so he left. Ivan was getting impatient. He wanted to help Zhao Hai, but as the head of the family, he couldnt do anything. This was a matter that concerned the whole family, and he couldnt make the decision alone. After Zhao Hai left the mayors mansion in his carriage, he found a place with no one around and entered the realm. He did not go to the iron Mountain fortress. Instead, he stayed in the realm to observe the reaction of the icksa family and the Versailles family. The icksa family must have followed the Buda family. At this point, they had no choice but to follow. Their rank 9 powerhouse was dead, and they had formed an irreconcilable feud with the Church of Light. They could not return to the mainland. If they returned to the mainland, the Church of Light would not have to do anything. The nobles in the Arkas Empire who were jealous of their familys interests would take their lives. Hence, the matters of the icksa family were much simpler now. They just had to make a decision whether they wanted to stay in the black soil wasteland or go to the Golden Island. Zhao Hai knew that the ickas would definitely gather to discuss this matter. He wanted to see what the ickas decision would be. Zhao Hai could almost guess the Versailles familys decision. The power of the elders in the Versailles family was too great. They had no choice but to follow the orders of the elders. It was unlikely that the elders would abandon the Versailles family and join the Buda family. However, Zhao Hai still hoped that they could make a decision that would satisfy him. He was also paying attention to the situation with the Versailles family. Of course, he had to let the people on the continent know that the icksa family was under house arrest by the Church of Light, so he immediately wrote a letter and sent it to kunzheng. He asked kunzheng to pass the letter to Randolf and the old king. Then, the few families worked together to let the people on the continent know what happened to the icksa family in the shortest time possible. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the members of the ickas had gathered together to discuss what to do. Green had treated the ickas well. He had even cleaned up an area at the back of the castle. There was no one else there, only the members of the ickas. Robbie had gathered all the influential people in the family in his room. There were ten people in total. Other than Robbie, even Fernando was not qualified to attend. Robbie looked at the crowd and said, Our icksa family was in a terrible situation. We were almost wiped out. It was all thanks to Zhao Hai that we were able to survive. However, Zhao Hai also said that in order to save us, he exposed the biggest secret of the Buda family. It is impossible for us to leave the Buda family. The people from the icksa family didnt look surprised. They werent stupid. Although Zhao Hai didnt tell them what happened in the realm, they had a rough idea. They werent surprised by Robbies words because it was completely within their expectations. Robbie looked at everyones expressions and nodded. They didnt disappoint him. He then said, &Quot; Zhao Hai has given us two choices. The first is the black soil wasteland, and the second is the Golden Island. Everyone, take a look. &Quot; The few of them looked at each other, and one of them said, &Quot; master, cant our family develop in the Black Earth wilderness and the Golden Island? Robbie thought for a moment and said, it should be possible, but we still have to make this decision. You know the current situation of the icksa family. We need to have a key development direction, and the other one can only be decided by the situation. &Quot; The elder who was talking to Robbie said, Whats the difference between these two places? Now that we know the biggest secret of the Buda family, Zhao Hai cant possibly be without any tricks up his sleeve, can he? If thats the case, he wouldnt be worthy of being the head of the family. Robbie nodded and said, of course. Everyone has seen the situation in the black soil wilderness. It will be difficult for us to get out once we enter the black soil wilderness. Therefore, he wont send anyone to watch us here. In the future, he will buy a large number of slaves. The black soil wilderness must be developed. If we stay here, we can manage those slaves. If we go to the Golden Island, in order to ensure the safety of the Buda family, we will have to let the undead creatures monitor us. &Quot; The few people in the room frowned in embarrassment. This matter was really not easy to decide. The elder who spoke first thought for a long time and finally turned his eyes to Roby.Patriarch, what do you think? The other people in the room also looked at Robbie, wanting to hear his opinion. Robbie said, What I mean is that our icksa family should focus our development on the black soil wilderness. There is nothing here in the black soil wilderness, and it is not as prosperous as the mainland, but the land in the black soil wilderness can be cultivated. I think everyone knows better than me how big the area here is. Its not a problem to build a country here in the Black Earth wilderness. If we help the Buda family to build this country now, have you thought about the changes in the status of our icksa family when this country really appears on the mainland? When the elders heard what Robbie said, their eyes lit up. They were all smart people and immediately understood what Robbie meant. Sending charcoal in the snow was much better than adding flowers to a brocade. If the Buda family really established their own country in the future, then the icksa family, who had followed him from the beginning, would definitely have a high status. The position of an Archduke would be easy to get. Robbie looked at everyone and immediately said, &Quot; however, the situation at the island of gold is different. Once were there, all our actions will be monitored. Even if Zhao Hai doesnt want to deal with us, well lose our freedom. Furthermore, the island of gold is only so big, and we dont have a rank 9 powerhouse in our family. Our development on the island of gold will still depend on the Buda family. Although we can make a lot of money, we may only become a business family in the end. Thats why I want to place the icksa familys development focus on the blackearth wilderness. The people from the icksa family all nodded. They were convinced by Robbie. Robbie said, &Quot; our icksa family is no longer the original icksa family. If we want to develop again, we cant do without the Buda family. Since we have to rely on the Buda family no matter what, why dont we fight for a big fortune? why dont we just be a rich man with a peace of mind? The elder who spoke earlier nodded and said, &Quot; the patriarch is right. I think this might be an opportunity for our icksa family. All these years, although our icksa family has been glorious in the Arkas Empire, we have never been able to obtain the title of a Duke. We have no way to establish our own Duchy, and we are one level lower than the others. Our development in the Arkas Empire has come to an end. It will be as difficult as ascending to the sky if we want to advance further. But this thing has happened. If the Buda family were to really establish their own country in the future, it would be hard for our icksa family not to develop. So I completely agree with the patriarchs opinion to follow the Buda family and do our best to help them build the black soil wasteland. The other people from the icksa family also nodded. Robbie felt relieved. The future of the icksa family had been set. How far they could go would depend on how far the Buda family could develop Chapter 629 Zhao Hai looked at the screen calmly. He was not surprised by the decision of the icksa family. However, he did not expect that the icksa family would want to rely on the Buda family. In that case, they would become a vassal race of the Buda family. The most important thing was that Robbie mentioned establishing a country. To be honest, Zhao Hai had never seen himself establishing a country. He just wanted to manage the black soil wasteland better and make it different from the outside world. But building a country? Zhao Hai had never had such thoughts before. He had always treated himself as a small figure with an otaku mentality. He had a little inferiority complex and was very unconfident. Even in his current position, he was still very careful. This was actually a weakness. With his current strength, even if he told the others about the situation in the black soil wilderness, what could the other forces on the continent do to him? As long as he told them about the situation there, there would be more people on the continent who would join him, and the problem of the Buda familys lack of people could be solved immediately. However, Zhao Hai would rather be careful. He would develop little by little. To put it nicely, he was cautious, but to put it bluntly, he was timid. Sometimes, being too gutsy was not necessarily a good thing. Zhao Hai was at a loss when he heard the icksa familys words. He did not know how far the Buda family would go in the future. Right now, he only wanted to build the black soil wasteland well. He did not even think about building a kingdom. Zhao Hai also knew that many things had forced him to where he was today. If no one had forced him, he might have been able to live a life with his wife and children after he had the interspace. Laura and the others were sitting next to Zhao Hai. They had heard the conversation between Robbie and the others. To be honest, they had never thought that Zhao Hai would build a country. They knew Zhao Hais character very well. Zhao Hai was not an ambitious person. Everything he did was just to make the Buda family live a better life. He was not like other people who wanted to conquer the world and become the most powerful person in the world after having such strength. Zhao Hai had never thought about it, and they were very clear about this. Seeing that Zhao Hai had not spoken for a while, Laura could not help but whisper to him, Big brother hai, what are you thinking about? Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura and smiled bitterly, &Quot; Im thinking about what Robbie and the others said. I didnt expect them to want me to build a country. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, actually, Robbie and the others are right. The black soil wasteland is very large and relatively closed. We can totally build our own country there. Didnt we say it before? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, Laura, you should know that I dont have that much ambition. What I said before was just an example. I really dont want to build a country of my own. Really. &Quot; Lola smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; I know, but big brother hai, you should think about it now. The reason why the icksa family is willing to follow us wholeheartedly is because we can see the potential of the Buda family. In their opinion, the Buda family will definitely build a country in the future, and it will become the most powerful country on the continent. Thats why they joined us. Big brother hai, there will be many more people on the continent who will join us in the future. But if we cant reach their goal, theyll be disappointed in us. Zhao Hai frowned. To be honest, he didnt like this. However, Laura was right. Many people were following them because of the potential of the Buda family. If the Buda family didnt show their ambition, these people would be disappointed. No one would want to remain unknown, especially people like the icksa family, who were originally from a famous family on the continent. They didnt want their family to remain silent forever. They only had one purpose in helping the Buda family. Once the Buda family became rich, they could obtain a higher status than before and return to the continent in glory. Zhao Hai could not help but sigh at the thought of this. He nodded and said,Thats right, its time to think about this problem. In the future, our Buda familys population will increase more and more. If we only manage it according to the familys model, its obviously not possible. Building a country is the only way out. Lola nodded. &Quot; but the country we want to build has to be different from other countries. We want to build an ideal country in our hearts. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, yes, youre right. We should build a country, a country of our own. Hehe, but this will have to wait. The continent is in troubled times now. To build a country, the investment will be huge. Theres nothing in the black soil wasteland now, so we need a lot of things. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, thats right. Its not that easy to build a country. At the very least, Iron Mountain cant produce iron anymore. This is a big problem for us. It seems that we have to think about it carefully. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. We need to think about it. Theres no rush. I think the people of the icksa family are prepared for this. &Quot; Lola nodded and turned to look at melgen and Li Ji. &Quot; Melgen, Lize, what do you think? Melgen and Lize looked at each other. To be honest, she was also very shocked. They did not expect that Zhao Hai and the others were actually discussing how to establish a country. It was really shocking. However, the two of them became excited. They had never thought of building a country. It was a crazy and exciting idea! Melgen said excitedly, good, thats great. We must build a country that belongs to us. Hahaha, this is a great idea. &Quot; Similar to her, Li Ji nodded her head excitedly. Zhao Hai rolled his eyes when he saw them. They had no idea how difficult it was to establish a country. Then, Zhao Hai shook his head gently. He knew that it was still too far away to think about this. There were not many people in the blackearth wilderness. It was impossible to establish a country even if he wanted to. Zhao Hai turned the screen to the Versailles family. However, what surprised Zhao Hai was that the meeting was not held in their conference room. Instead, it was held in a large living room. Not only were the elders present, but Ryan and the other members of the new generation of the Versailles family were also present. The meeting seemed to have been going on for a while. It was hosted by Iker, and the meeting was very chaotic. The elders were talking among themselves, and Iwans face was very ugly. It seemed like Zhao Hai wouldnt like the result of their discussion. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows and turned to Cai er,Cai er, what did they just say? Ivan wanted the Versailles family to give up the Duchy of Versailles and follow the Buda family. It would be best if they could establish a new Versailles family on the island of gold. However, the elders of the family did not agree. They wanted to make peace with the Church of Light. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows, and Cai er continued, &Quot; the elders in their family mean that the Versailles family is where they are today because they helped us and fell out with the Church of Light. If they didnt help us in the beginning, the Church of Light might not have targeted them and the Versailles family would be fine. &Quot; At that moment, a voice suddenly appeared on the screen. It was a girls voice. Zhao Hai and the others looked at the screen and saw that it was Ryan. Ryan stood up and said loudly, shut up, all of you. How dare you say that? reconcile with the Church of Light? How to reconcile? Dont you know the power of the Church of Light? If we were to join the church of Light, the final result would only be that the Versailles family would be annexed by the Church of Light. Is this what you want to see? Are you still members of the Versailles clan? As soon as Ryan finished speaking, one of the elders snorted and said, Ruien, you have no right to speak here. What? How can you be so sure that the Church of Light will Annex our Versailles family? will it be better if we go to the island of gold? When we get to the Golden Island, well have to rely on the Buda familys breathing to survive. Why? Do you still want to marry Zhao Hai? Hes the Prince Consort of the Luo sen Empire now. Why would he even think of you? Ryans face turned livid with anger and he roared, If guangchu wasnt for Zhao Hai, our Versailles family would have been destroyed by Borich. Now, youre even siding with that enemy. You really dont have any backbone. Youre not worthy of being a member of the Versailles family. Another elder said in a deep voice,ruien, watch your mouth. What do you mean by joining the enemy ? How did we make this enemy? Its all because of Zhao Hai. If not for him, we wouldnt have made such an enemy and the Versailles family wouldnt have ended up in this state. Is it because of Zhao Hai? Ryan snorted coldly,all of you know in your hearts. How did the Versailles family survive the food crisis? You should know in your heart who is the one who is trying to loot during a food crisis. &Quot; its all because of Borich. They wanted to destroy our Versailles family a long time ago. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai and Laura, Im afraid it would have been very difficult for our family to survive. Now, you fools are still holding onto the hope. Do you really think that the Church of Light is helping us? Theyre just looking for an open excuse to let the spies of the Church of Light enter our Versailles familys internal affairs and control us. Even a fool can see that. And you, the ones who decide the orders of the Versailles family, actually hold such an illusion. How lamentable. Zhao Hai looked at Ryan, who was shouting angrily. He never thought that Ryan would have such a side. What he said was reasonable. It seemed that he had underestimated Ryan. Ryan was not just a pretty flower vase. Chapter 630 Laura also exclaimed, I didnt expect Ryan to have such a side. When I saw her in the past, she looked like a fun noble lady. I didnt expect this. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He just looked at the screen quietly. After Ryan said that, some of the elders jumped out to refute. Anyway, the elders only had one intention, which was to make peace with the Church of Light and never join the Buda family. When Zhao Hai saw this, he could not help but sigh. &Quot; Looks like it wont end well. The Versailles clan is finished. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, Ivan couldnt change the decision of the Council of Elders. The meeting was dismissed. After the elders left, Ryan stayed behind. She looked at the tired Ivan and said, &Quot; father, you should know that if we surrender to the Church of Light, our Versailles family will be finished. The Church of Light seems to be very glorious now, and they even control the Arkas Empire. It is precisely because of this that it has raised the vigilance of other countries. The Church of Light will not have such a good life in the future. If we surrender to the Church of Light at this time, there will be no good end. &Quot; Ivan sighed. &Quot; I know, but its useless. If the elders are determined to do this, even if the Gods exalt steps in, they wont compromise. Forget it, lets not talk about this. How about this, Ill ask the Gods exalt to bring you guys to the island of gold and build another Versailles family. That way, no matter what happens in the Versailles Duchy, the roots of the Versailles family will not be broken. &Quot; Father, this isnt good, is it? Ryan asked. Were still too young. Even with the Lord Divine helper at our side, Im afraid that the Versailles clan will still find it hard to develop. Ivan shook his head. &Quot; lets do that. Theres nothing more to say. Lets go. &Quot; Ryan looked at Ivan impatiently and left. Ivan sat in the living room and sighed. He stood up slowly and walked out. Zhao Hai stopped looking at the screen. He knew that Ivan must have gone to fight the primordial Sword Saint. The Versailles family was in a life-and-death situation. Judging from the elders expressions, they must have been bribed by the Church of Light. The reason why the church of Light had not attacked the Versailles family was probably because of the primordial Sword Saint. No matter what, the primordial Sword Saint had been famous on the continent for a long time. If the Church of Light had not sent four or five 9th rank experts, they would not have been able to do anything to the primordial Sword Saint. This time, the Church of Light had lost quite a number of grade-9 experts. If they were to lose a few more at the Versailles familys place, they would not be able to control the situation, which was why they had bribed the elders. Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, it seems that this is the only way. Alright, Cai er, pay attention to the Versailles family. When they are ready, tell me. I will go and pick them up. Laura, lets go and meet uncle Robbie and the others. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded and followed Zhao Hai to the iron Mountain fortress. It was already dark, but the iron Mountain fortress was still very bright. Because Cai er would emit a faint light at night, and the sky had just turned dark, there were still many people playing outside the iron Mountain fortress. Zhao Hai and the others went straight to the icksa familys residence. As it was an old castle, there were not many courtyards. Zhao Hai had only allocated a small area for them to live in. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others slowly walked to the area and were immediately discovered by the people from the icksa family. One of them immediately led Zhao Hai to Robbies residence. When Zhao Hai arrived at Robbies place, Robbie had already received the news. He was waiting for Zhao Hai outside the door. The two exchanged a few words before entering the living room. After sitting down in the living room, Zhao Hai looked at Roby and said, Uncle Robbie, are you used to living here? What do you need? Just tell Grandpa Grimm. Robbie laughed and said, Im used to it. This place is not bad. Its really good. To be honest, if I told others about the situation here, they wouldnt believe it either. Its hard to believe that the iron Mountain fortress has become like this. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youll get used to it. Ill be very busy for a while. Im ready to announce your familys misfortune to the world. Ill let everyone on the continent know what the church of Light is like. Uncle Robbie, you wont object, right? Robi shook his head and said through gritted teeth, No, why would I object? We should let the whole continent know what the church of Light is. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, dont worry. I wont let the Church of Light have an easy time. You can rest in the iron Mountain fortress for a while and familiarize yourself with the situation here. If you want to go to the Golden Island, Ill send someone to send you there immediately after the situation outside has calmed down. &Quot; Robi shook his head. &Quot; theres no need, little hai. Weve already discussed it. From today onwards, the icksa family will be a vassal race of the Buda family. Were willing to stay in the black soil wasteland. &Quot; Zhao Hai stood up in surprise. &Quot; thats great! Thank you, uncle Robbie. Thank you so much. However, I still hope that you can choose some people from your family to do some business at Golden Island. Or, they can help us manage Golden Island. Do you agree? Robbie looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Ill tell you about it even if you dont tell me. Well send some people to do business at the island of gold and help you manage it. No matter what, the island of gold is a chicken that can lay golden eggs. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed out loud and said, alright, its decided then. However, you should rest for a few days first before making arrangements. Dont be anxious. By the way, youll have to be very familiar with the iron Mountain castle since youre going to stay here. How about this? Ill talk to Grandpa Green tomorrow and ask him to bring you around the iron Mountain castle as much as possible so that you can understand it better. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Roby nodded. &Quot; Ill have to trouble you then, manager green. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its no trouble at all, uncle Robbie. Ill be leaving now. If you need anything, just look for Grandpa Green. &Quot; Robi nodded and sent Zhao Hai out. Zhao Hai returned to the origin space as soon as he was outside. He went to the Golden Island to greet kun Zheng and ask if the letter had been delivered. The island of gold was more prosperous now. Many merchant ships were coming in and out of the port. Now, the island of gold was building new ports. The tax rate on Golden Island was very low, and some Pirates would come here to trade. Those merchants liked to come here. The development strategy that Zhao Hai and the others had set at the beginning was correct. A Free Trade Port was indeed very popular. Kun was currently reviewing documents. Although he had the help of the magicians, he still had a lot of things to do every day. He was still short of people on Golden Island. Zhao Hai did not stand on ceremony as he pushed the door open and walked in. When kun Zheng saw that it was Zhao Hai, he immediately put down his brush and laughed at Zhao Hai, &Quot; little hai, youre finally back. Its good that youre a hands-off boss. You really dont care about anything. Are you trying to make my old bones fall apart? Zhao Hai laughed, an able man does more work. Besides, youre not old now. Laura has a lot of things to deal with every day. I have even more to deal with. &Quot; Kun Zheng scoffed. &Quot; dont try to lie to me. What can happen to you guys now? forget it, lets not talk about this. Cant you get me more people now? Golden Island is seriously short of manpower. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; soon. Someone will be here soon. I think you know what happened to the icksa family. After a while, they will send some people to the island. You can relax a little. &Quot; Kun Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; thats good. Ive been so tired these days. You dont know, but there are more than five thousand storefronts on Golden Island now. Just dealing with these storefronts is enough to keep me busy. Not to mention the road construction and the port construction, all these things added together can really tire me to death. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and did not reply. He only said, Grandpa kun Zheng, did you send the letter I gave you to the karci family? This matter must be spread to the continent as soon as possible. Kun Zheng nodded and said, Ive already sent it to the carci family. You dont have to worry. This time, the Church of Light is seeking its own destruction. This matter is enough to make all the royal family and great nobles on the continent feel disgusted with them. Their glory has come to an end. &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted and said, not necessarily. Now they control the Arkas Empire, which is a country. In the future, the Church of Light can preach in the Arkas Empire without any worries. This is not a bad thing for them. They might even be able to completely control the nobles and civilians of the Arkas Empire. By then, a group of brainwashed lunatics will do anything. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, thats right. I really didnt think that the Arkas Empire would be controlled by the Church of Light. The Church of Lights means are really high. I think if we didnt exterminate the magadal family in one go, they might have fallen into the hands of the Church of Light in the end. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; the Church of Light uses religious brainwashing to slowly control those people. At first, people thought that they were harmless. By the time they realized they were dangerous, it was already too late. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded his head and said,hows the situation in the Versailles Duchy? What about the beasts? When do we attack? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; the elders of the Versailles family seemed to have been bribed. They have decided not to join our Buda family. There is no news from the beastmen, but I dont think they will wait too long. After all, there is not much food left in the beastmen Plains. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said,didnt you say that you wanted to recruit some people from the Versailles Duchy? Will this method work? Chapter 631 Zhao Hai shook his head and said, it will be very difficult. The Arkas Empire is now under the control of the Church of Light. I suspect that the Duchy of Versailles is also under the surveillance of the Church of Light. If that is the case, we will be discovered if we try to pull people from there. I think we should forget about it. &Quot; Then what should we do? kun Zheng frowned. Right now, both the Golden Island and the Black Earth wasteland need people. If we miss this opportunity, where are we going to get people? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, dont forget that the war is coming soon. Once the war starts, besides a large number of dead people, there will be a large number of slaves. The price of these slaves wont be too expensive because they have not been trained. We can totally buy them. Including those who died, I can also turn them into undead creatures and let them work in the black soil wilderness under the command of others. This way, we can save a lot of manpower. &Quot; Kun Zheng sighed. &Quot; it seems like this is the only way now. Youve ordered 100000 slaves previously, but the situation on the mainland is so tense now. I dont think that slave trader will be here to deliver the slaves so soon. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; theres no need to be so anxious. After the war is over, brother Weyers will send me 100000 slaves. I can also exchange for some half-orc slaves with the other beastmen. With these slaves, I think we wont have a problem finding more people in the blackdirt wastelands. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded. &Quot; I hope so. By the way, little hai, a slave missed someone two days ago and came to find me. He wants to set up a shop on the island. What do you think? Kun Zheng knew that Zhao Hai did not have a good impression of slave traders, which was why he asked that question. Zhao Hai thought about it and said, &Quot; lets agree. Even if they dont open a shop here, theyll still buy slaves. Let them open a shop here. Itll be much easier for us to buy slaves in the future. &Quot; Alright, Ill approve it then. Whats your next step? kun Zheng nodded. Are you going to stay at home, or are you going to the Versailles Duchy to take a look? Zhao Hai said, &Quot; theres not much to do at home now, so I dont have to take care of it. However, I have to pay attention to the Duchy of Versailles. The Versailles family has already prepared to let their Gods consecrator lead some of The Young Elites of the family to the island of gold. I want to bring them here. At the same time, I want to see what will happen in the Duchy of Versailles and understand the methods of the Church of Light. The Church of Light is our biggest enemy. We have to be careful. Kun Zheng nodded as he agreed with Zhao Hais decision. However, he furrowed his brows and said, I think its better for you to stay in the origin space and monitor the situation. Dont go to Versailles Duchy. You shouldnt participate in the war between the humans and the orcs. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to do business with the orcs in the future. Zhao Hai nodded and said, not only will I not help the humans, but I also want to help the orcs. Now that the Arkas Empire is under the control of the Church of Light, the Church of Light will not let their territory be destroyed by the orcs. They will definitely take action. I dont want the orcs to suffer too many losses. The orcs are very vengeful. If their losses are too great, Im afraid they will start a war every year. I cant let the Church of Light have too much glory. &Quot; Kun Zheng furrowed his brows and sighed. He did not say anything. To be honest, as a native of the ark continent, kun Zheng did not agree with Zhao Hais actions. Zhao Hais actions were equivalent to helping a foreign race to fight against his own race. He did not agree with it. However, he had to admit that the Buda familys biggest enemy was the Church of Light, and Zhao Hai had a good relationship with the orcs. Considering the Buda familys future, it was understandable that Zhao Hai would help the orcs. Zhao Hai knew what kun Zheng was thinking, but in Zhao Hais eyes, the orcs were much cuter than the humans. This was not earth, and Zhao Hai did not care about his race. In their hearts, his true race was the China on earth. The humans on the ark continent were just an intelligent race in their eyes, so he did not feel any pressure helping the orcs deal with the humans. Zhao Hai did not continue the topic. He turned to kun Zheng and said, &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, after the carci family and the Roson Empire spread the news about the icksa family, you should also immediately use the makidel family to spread this news. You must let those people on the continent know in the shortest time possible. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, dont worry. Ill definitely handle this matter well. By the way, little hai, are you going to look for some people from Sheilas family? the Sheila family is the largest hotel chain in the entire continent. Their Information Network has spread all over the continent. Even if they might be suppressed by the Church of Light now, their family is low-profile and deep. They should be fine. If you ask them to help you spread the news, youll definitely get twice the result with half the effort. &Quot; Zhao Hai thought for a moment and nodded, &Quot; alright, Ill go look for Sheila hotel now. &Quot; Now, there was a Sheila hotel on Golden Island. Moreover, this hotel was the tallest building on the entire Golden Island. It was also the best hotel. Of course, their business was also extremely good now. Chapter 632 Most importantly, Zhao Hai even knew the person in charge of this hotel. It was Wanhao, the person in charge of the Sheila hotel in Tianshui city. Ever since the opening of the island of gold, he had come to the island of gold and became the person in charge of the Sheila hotel. Zhao Hai had never stopped his business with the Sheila hotel all these years. They had hot-spicy diced fish, vegetables, and milk wine. These had all become the signature dishes of the Sheila hotel, which was why the hotel was so supportive of Zhao Hai. Although the Church of Light was currently suppressing the Sheila hotel, it did not affect the hotel much. Over the years, the hotel had done business with many large families and the royal family on the mainland. They used money and benefits to weave a large net, so they were not afraid of the Church of Lights attack at all. Coupled with the support of Paradise Products, Sheila hotels business was even better than before. The suppression of the Church of Light really did not hurt them at all. Previously, Grand Duke Ryan had only been able to gain the upper hand when dealing with Sheilas hotel because he was in the Rossen Empire and had the support of the Empires royal family. Otherwise, with just Grand Duke Ryan alone, the Sheila family would have dealt with him a long time ago. The Sheila family was also very good at doing business. In terms of doing business, they were much better than the magedell family. The reason why the magedell family could develop so quickly was because they used a method to deal with their mothers curse. They had a marriage alliance with some business families, and then through cooperation, they controlled that family. In the end, they killed some of the familys heirs, and that familys assets naturally belonged to the magedell family. The magedell family was a nouveau riche who had gotten rich through unscrupulous means. Compared to the background of the Sheila family, they were far inferior. It was also because of this characteristic that Zhao Hai could destroy the magicians family in one fell swoop, but he could not destroy the Shellie family in one fell swoop. After so many years of development, no one knew how many members were there in Sheilas family. How many experts did they have? No one knew either. They only knew that many people on the continent had received favors from the Sheila family. If someone really wanted to deal with the Sheila family, the Sheila family would be able to hire countless experts to deal with their enemies. The reason for this was because of a rule in Sheilas family. No matter who entered Sheilas hotel, they had to ensure the safety of that person. They would no longer care if that person left the hotel. This rule didnt seem like much, but if a person offended someone outside and was hunted down all over the world, he would naturally be grateful to the Sheila family for their help when he was at his wits end and entered the Sheila hotel. If this person was just an ordinary person, then it would be fine, as he wouldnt be of much help. But what if this person was an expert? What if this person became a character later on? He wanted to repay the debt of gratitude he owed to the Sheila hotel. This way, the hotel would naturally have many more people who could help them. In addition, the Sheila family was very good at conducting themselves. Even if those people wanted to repay the debt of gratitude, they would not agree. On the contrary, they would use their own power to cooperate with those people and make them more powerful. In this way, although their family seemed to only have that much power on the surface, no one could really say for sure how big of a background they had. There was another reason why the Sheila family had not fallen for so many years. They were very low-key in their actions and usually did not get involved in any fights. Therefore, they had almost no enemies. They had friends everywhere, so no one would make things difficult for them. Zhao Hai arrived at Sheilas hotel in a horse carriage. Although it was already night, the hotel was still brightly lit and bustling with activity. It had almost become a landmark building on Golden Island. The carriage that Zhao Hai was riding in was the one used on the island for business. It was not very luxurious and was not as good as the carriages of the other businessmen on the island. Zhao Hai got out of the car in front of the hotel, followed by Shunyi. Xu Wanying stayed at the Naval base, and Laura and the others didnt come with him. As soon as Zhao Hais carriage stopped, a waiter from the hotel immediately walked over and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Welcome, Sir. Please follow me. Zhao Hai nodded and walked into the store. When he arrived, he found that there were a lot of people in the lobby. They were standing there in twos and threes and chatting. After the waiter invited Zhao Hai in, he immediately said to Zhao Hai, Sir, do you want to book a room or have a meal? Im here to see Wanhaos manager. Is he here? Zhao Hai shook his head. The shop assistant was taken aback. Wanhao was considered to be one of the influential families on the island. The Sheila family and the Buda family had a very good relationship, and the island took great care of their family. Many businessmen wanted to ask Wanhao to help them speak a few words to Zhao Hai and improve their relationship with him. However, Wanhao was a man of principle. He didnt want to help those businessmen, so during this period of time, he usually closed his door and refused all customers. Ordinary people couldnt see him at all, and if they wanted to see him, they had to make an appointment. That staff member didnt know Zhao Hai, so when he heard that he wanted to see Wanhao, he was stunned for a moment. That was because everyone in the hotel knew that if they wanted to see Wanhao, they had to go to the CEO Secretariat to make an appointment. It was useless to directly tell the waiters. However, the shop assistant immediately reacted and said, &Quot; Sir, the manager is very busy. If you want to see the manager, you have to make an appointment with the Secretary. Without an appointment, its very difficult to see the manager. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right, hes so busy. Its okay. Just tell him that Zhao Hai wants to see him. I think hell definitely come to see me. &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hai said this, not only the staff, but the entire lobby of Sheilas hotel fell silent. If there was anyone on the island of gold who didnt know who the king of the Roson Empire was, it would be a secret. However, it was impossible for anyone to not know who Zhao Hai was. Hence, everyone in the store knew who Zhao Hai was. When they heard his name, they all looked at him in awe. The waiter was even more excited. He quickly said, Okay, Ill get the manager right away. Then, he ran into the house. After the waiter ran away, the people in the hall started buzzing. Some people wanted to come over and clean up with Zhao Hai, but they were afraid of being impolite, so they all gathered around Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at them and bowed slightly, &Quot; everyone, please continue with your work. I have something to discuss with Wanhao store manager today. Ill treat everyone to a meal on that day. &Quot; The nobles hurriedly returned the greeting, not even daring to do so. At this moment, Wanhao had already walked out of the house. He quickly walked in front of Zhao Hai and bowed to him, Lord Marquis has arrived. I apologize for not coming out to welcome you. Zhao Hai laughed out loud and said, I say, big brother Wanhao, youre too polite. With our relationship, is there a need to go through all this nonsense? Lets go, treat me to a cup of Keya, Im drunk. Alright, please. Wanhao smiled. Then, Zhao Hai walked into the house. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the house, a noble beside him said to his companion, This is Zhao Hai bu da? The patriarch of the Buda family? It didnt look like it. I heard that hes a god of death. Why is he so easy-going? His friend laughed and said, you dont know about this, right? Ive heard that Zhao Hais family is very special. Hes only cruel to his enemies, but hes very kind to his friends. Look at Wanhao, hes just a Branch Manager of Sheila hotel. Its only because he knew Marquis Zhao Hai in the past that Marquis Zhao Hai was so polite to him. &Quot; The noble nodded and said with regret, &Quot; why didnt I get to know Marquis Zhao Hai before he became rich? otherwise, I would have become rich now. &Quot; Chapter 633 Zhao Hai and Wanhao entered Wanhaos private living room. Although this hotel had just been built not long ago, the decorations in the living room were still very luxurious, even better than the one in Tianshui city. After the two of them sat down, Wanhao looked at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, Little hai, how come you have time to come here today? Is there something wrong? Theres something I need your Sheila familys help with, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Wanhao laughed and said, dont be so polite. If theres anything, just say it. Why are you being so polite with us? tell us, whats the matter? Hehe, youll know when you see it, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After he finished speaking, he took out a stack of papers and passed them to Wanhao. This stack of papers was for the icksa family. The records were very detailed, and it was something that Zhao Hai had prepared long ago. Wanhao took the stack of papers and read through it carefully. The more he read, the more serious his expression became. Wanhao was a smart person. Furthermore, he had grown up in a large family like the Sheila family since he was young. He was extremely familiar with this kind of struggle. However, what the church of Light had done this time was indeed a little too much. Although the stack of papers only mentioned the matter of the icksa family, Wan Hao had already guessed that there must be a problem with the Arkas Empire. Otherwise, such a situation would not have happened. If that was the case, then the problem would be even bigger. After a long while, Wanhao put down the stack of papers and looked up at Zhao Hai, saying, Is this true? Whats the reaction from the Arkas Empire? Zhao Hai sighed and said, of course its true. Ive already asked the people of the icksa family to come out and arranged for them to be sent to a very safe place. The Arkas Empire has no response. Not only that, but they are also making arrangements to deal with the Versailles family. They have bribed some of the elders of the Versailles family so that the Versailles family can not cooperate with our Buda family. So, I suspect that the Arkas Empire is now under the control of the Church of Light. &Quot; Zhao Hais analysis was the same as Wanhaos. Hence, Wanhao nodded in agreement. Then what do you mean? Wanhao looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai snorted and said, the Church of Light is too arrogant now. They even dare to control a large empire so openly. Who knows what they will do in the future? I have already given this information to my father-in-law. In a few days, they will spread this news to the entire continent. When the time comes, the magidle family will help to spread the news. I hope that when the time comes, the Sheila family will also help to spread the news and let the entire continent know what the church of Light is. &Quot; Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, Wanhaos eyes lit up. He looked at Zhao Hai with a profound look and said, Okay, little hai, help us with this. The reason why Wanhao had agreed so quickly was because the Church of Light had also been suppressing the Sheila family recently. Although the Sheila family had managed to withstand the attacks and were not afraid of the Church of Light, they could not do anything to the Church of Light. They could not deal with the Church of Light like how they dealt with Duke Ryan. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; alright, its settled then. You guys should get ready and send out the news immediately. Ill get Grandpa kun Zheng to inform you when were going to take action. &Quot; Wan Hao nodded and said, alright, its settled then. Oh, right. Why dont you stay for a drink? How is it? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no need. I still have something to do today and have to go back to deal with it. Ill also be leaving the Golden Island soon, so you dont have to be so polite with me. &Quot; Wan Hao nodded. &Quot; alright, I wont stop you if you have something to do. The next time you come back, you must come here and have a drink or two. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded with a smile, turned around, and left. Wanhao sent Zhao Hai to the carriage before returning to the hotel. After entering the hotel and greeting some of his regular customers, Wanhao returned to his room and wrote the matter with the icksa family and Zhao Hais request into a long letter. Then, he immediately sent someone to monitor the progress of the letter day and night to deliver it to the headquarters of the Sheila family. He wanted to know the familys response to this matter. Wanhao had already promised Zhao Hai that he would help, so he wouldnt go back on his word. Besides, Wanhao still had the power to do so. However, he still had to let his family know about this matter. As for how his family would ask him to do this in the end, that was still up for discussion. The Sheila family and the Buda family were allies, so they would definitely help with this small matter. However, there were many ways to help, and the problem was how to help. Zhao Hai returned to the Naval base and followed law to bring them back to the origin space to rest. There was no new news from the Versailles family, so Ryan and the others were not ready. In fact, Zhao Hai didnt want to have more contact with Ryan. First, it was because of the past. He felt that it would be very awkward for them to meet. Second, he realized that Ryan seemed to be interested in him, and he didnt want to get into any more love affairs. The next day, Zhao Hai was still quietly paying attention to the situation in the evansaire Duchy. At the same time, he would pay attention to the situation in the orc prairies from time to time. The orc prairies were doing their best to prepare. This time, they did not attack the humans because they had nothing to prepare for. Instead, they had to take action because of the food shortage. They did not have much time to store food. There was only one way, and that was to advance with the coiled sheep. The speed of the coiled sheep wasnt very fast, which would affect the marching speed of the orcs. Moreover, the coiled sheep would get sick after entering the human territory. Therefore, the orcs usually brought food with them when they went to war. But it was a pity that they did not have the time to prepare food or wait. They could only set off with the coiling sheep. This was how the orcs fought. Each race would prepare their own food and weapons, and then everyone would gather together. In the end, they would split the spoils of war according to their contributions. For this reason, the orcs didnt hate war, and they were very brave in battle. Of course, if the losses were too great, they wouldnt do it. After all, a race with too much losses could be annexed. The beastmen were almost ready. Zhao Hai believed that in less than a month, the Army of the beastmen would arrive outside the Duke of Versailles. The war was about to begin. He also took a look at Atai and the others. Fortunately, Atai and the others were Living a Good Life there. The orcs all knew that this shop had a good relationship with the wolf Clan, Bear Clan, dog-head clan, and ox-head clan, so no one would go there to cause trouble. Moreover, Atai and the others were very popular because of the breadfruit. Since they were going to fight, the other tribes could only bring the coiled sheep as food. The coiled sheep were very convenient and could follow them. As for the werewolves, bears, dog-headed people, and ox-headed people, they brought breadfruit as their food. Breadfruit was more convenient. They could be eaten as soon as they opened it without even starting a fire. It was the first time the other races of the orc race had seen such food, and they were very envious. When they heard that they could buy it from the red spider lily shop, the orcs naturally did not hold back, especially the few great battle races. They immediately bought it from the red spider lily shop. Among them was the Tiger clan that Atai had contacted before. There were many branches of the Tiger clan. The one Atai had contact with before was one of the branches of the Tiger clan, the inner tiger clan. The inner tiger Tribe was not the largest tribe among the Tiger tribes, but they were recognized as the most beautiful Tiger Tribe. They also had Tiger-like stripes on their faces, and the stripes of the inner tiger Tribe were the most well-organized and beautiful among all the Tiger tribes. Dont look down on them just because the Li hu tribe leader is beautiful. Their fighting strength is not weak at all. In a powerful battle tribe like the Tiger Tribe, they can be ranked in the middle. Because Atai had been in contact with the Lihu tribe before, this time the Lihu tribe immediately attacked Atai for only one purpose, breadfruit. Breadfruit was very important to the fighting orcs as it was easy to store and eat. Most importantly, with breadfruit, they could save on the coiled sheep, which was a great asset to the orcs. The reason why the orcs didnt bring bamboo rice with them was that it was too inconvenient to transport and store. Most importantly, the orcs had a lot of food. If they used bamboo rice, they would have to bring many woks, which would slow down their movement. Breadfruit, on the other hand, could not be eaten. It could be eaten as soon as it was opened, and it would grow very big. One breadfruit was enough for one orc. For a race like the wolf Clan, which had a relatively small appetite, one breadfruit could even be eaten by two people. It was also more convenient to carry it around. Therefore, in the eyes of the orcs, breadfruit was really a rare war food for them. Atai didnt hold back. Zhao Hai had told him that this was a chance to make the breadfruit business famous. However, he didnt plan to buy too many breadfruits for the orcs. If the orcs asked, he would say that he didnt have any more. Zhao Hai had only given Atai 300 million pounds of breadfruit. 300 million pounds of breadfruit seemed like a lot, but it was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood for the entire orc race. Atai was also smart. He immediately asked the black bear tribe to come forward and tell the other beastmen that he only had 300 million pounds of breadfruit in his hands. Their tribe could split however much they wanted. The human-beast hybrids didnt make things difficult for Atai. Even though the human-beast hybrids were usually at odds with each other, they were very United when it came to fighting against the outside world. Several great battle clans came forward and divided the breadfruit equally between the two of them. In the end, they found out that The Wolfman tribe had the most breadfruit, so they asked The Wolfman tribe to take out their breadfruit and split it among everyone. They had to exchange it with the Lamb. The werewolves agreed to this exchange. They used gold and silver to buy breadfruit, but now they were exchanging it for a plate of lamb. It was a good deal. If they used gold and silver to exchange for a plate of lamb with other orcs, they would be regarded as idiots. Therefore, the werewolves agreed without thinking. They left enough breadfruit for their tribe and used the rest to exchange for the plate of lam Chapter 634 The werewolves were not rich. Now that they had found such a good opportunity, they would not let it go. They were extremely regretful now. They regretted that they had ordered one billion catties of breadfruit from Zhao Hai. In the end, when they heard that there was going to war, they had only left 300 million catties. If they had kept the one billion catties, they would have become rich. However, it was too late to regret now. They had also earned a small sum of money. But the one who gained the most was Atai. Not only did he officially contact the Lihu clan, but he also promoted the breadfruit, a new food. In the future, breadfruit would be very popular with the orcs. Zhao Hai noticed the situation as well. Although he still had tens of thousands of breadfruits in his Origin space, he didnt plan to take them out now. If he took them out now, the orcs wouldnt attack the humans at all. Zhao Hai needed the orcs for this war. It was not that Zhao Hai hated them, but he did not want to clean up the mess of the Church of Light. This matter was caused by the Church of Light. Although the war would cause the deaths of many civilians, those people could blame it on the Church of Light. It had nothing to do with him. He was the enemy of the Church of Light. Moreover, he was not a Saint, so he would not help the church of Light. The beginning of this war was still very good for him. There was nothing much to pay attention to with the orcs. Zhao Hai began to pay attention to the Versailles Duchy. Now, he was not only paying attention to the Versailles family, but also the other people in the Duchy. He wanted to see if the Church of Light had planted spies in the Duchy of Versailles, as he had imagined. Now that the realms functions were extremely powerful, Zhao Hai had collected many maps of the continent. At the very least, he had a complete map of the Versailles Duchy. Hence, it was very easy for Zhao Hai to monitor the Versailles Duchy. After two days of surveillance, Zhao Hai did find some people from the Church of Light. These people were all experts. Of course, they were not level nine experts. Level nine experts were not common. The Church of Light had trained many of them over the years, but they could not be sent out so easily. This time, the people sent by the Church of Light were all level-eight experts, with some level-seven and level-six experts. There were quite a number of them, about two thousand of them, and among them, there were about five hundred level-eight experts. From this, one could see the strength of the Church of Light. Other than these people, Zhao Hai also noticed that the families around the Duchy of Versailles had their own troops. If anything happened to the Duchy of Versailles, they could enter the Duchy immediately. Zhao Hai immediately understood the situation. The Arkas Empire had no intention of letting the Versailles family off. They wanted to use the orcs to wipe the Versailles family off the continent. Zhao Hais lips curled into a mocking smile. He was mocking the elders of the Versailles dukedom. They were willing to sacrifice the entire Versailles family for a small benefit. Fortunately, there were two smart people in the Versailles family. At least Ivan and Ryans decision was correct. Zhao Hai also knew that the elders were not doing this for the sake of their own interests. They were doing this for the good of the Versailles family. However, they did not understand the Church of Light very well, which was why they had made such a mistake. The elders of the Versailles family might have selfish motives, but they were no fools. They knew that they were chosen because of the Versailles family. They only had everything they had today because of the Versailles family. If the Versailles family were to disappear, they would be nothing. The reason why the elders were against the Versailles family giving up everything to go to the island of gold was not only because they had received benefits and promises from the Church of Light, but also because they were afraid of losing everything they had now. Once the Versailles family went to the island of gold, it would mean that they had entered the territory of the Buda family. After all, the territory of the Buda family was not the territory of the Versailles family. They could not be as casual as they were in the Versailles Duchy. For this reason, they had to desperately oppose the Versailles family going to the island of gold. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, they still hoped that the Versailles family could stay in the Versailles Duchy. Two days later, Zhao Hai saw that Ryan and the rest were ready. Zhao Hai immediately went to the Versailles Duchy from the origin space. Many civilians had left the Duchy, and they had no choice but to leave. The food supply in the Duchy of Versailles was also facing problems. If they did not leave, they would starve to death. However, these commoners did not have any resentment towards the Versailles family. The Versailles family treated the commoners quite well. The prices of goods in the Duchy of Versailles had always been low, and the taxes were not very high either. There were very few cases of bullying the commoners. The prices of the schools here were not very high either. Many children of the commoners could attend school. The commoners were still very supportive of the Duchy of Versailles. Although the civilians did not know much about the higher-ups, they knew that the Arkas Empire seemed to have given up on the Duchy of Versailles, which made the civilians even more dissatisfied. Because of Zhao Hais propaganda, the people of the Arkas Empire knew that the orcs had attacked the humans because of the Church of Light. Now that the orcs had arrived, the Arkas Empire did not send any reinforcements to the vansail Duchy. This made the civilians very dissatisfied with the Arkas Empire. Then, news came from the Duchy of Versailles. It was said that the people of the church of Light had become guests of honor in the capital of the Arkas Empire. All the nobles were respectful to them, and even the king was very polite to them. This news was like a fuse, causing the civilians of the Versailles Duchy to hate the Arkas Empires royal family. The Church of Light was the one who lured the orcs to attack them, but the royal family did not deal with them. Instead, they invited them to sit as guests and did not even send them any reinforcements. This made the civilians feel like they had been abandoned. However, the Versailles family also began to take action at this time. They sent out people from their family to organize the evacuation of the civilians, because the Versailles Duchy was about to become a battlefield. At first, the civilians did not want to leave. However, the Versailles family persuaded them to leave. They knew that they no longer had the ability to guarantee the safety of these civilians. If they could not even guarantee the safety of their own family, how could they guarantee the safety of these civilians? The civilians also understood that they wouldnt be of much help even if they stayed. Those who had friends and family in other places went there to seek refuge with them, while those who didnt have any left the Versailles Duchy. Hence, when Zhao Hai came to Casar city again, there were not many people left. Many people had left. Zhao Hai did not think too much about it. He immediately got on a carriage and went to the Dukes mansion. The departure of the civilians was within Zhao Hais expectations. He had also paid attention to the whereabouts of the civilians. After the civilians left, the Church of Light did not make things difficult for them. The Church of Light might also know that they had been too flamboyant during this period of time. If they were to attack the civilians now, they would not be welcomed by the civilians of the entire Arkas Empire. Seeing that the civilians were safe, Zhao Hai was relieved. Although he wanted to bring them to the black wasteland, he knew that it was too unrealistic. Zhao Hais carriage entered the courtyard from the back door of the Dukes Manor. Ivan was already waiting there. She was slowly getting used to Zhao Hais unpredictable appearance. He had sent people to Kass city to look for Zhao Hai, but the result was that Zhao Hai wasnt in the city. However, Zhao Hai would always come to Grand Duke City in a carriage the first time, but the people at the gate said they didnt see a carriage like that. Ivan was confused, but he couldnt do anything. Most importantly, Zhao Hais appearance was always timely. He would appear at the slightest sign of trouble. Just like this time, they had just finished their preparations. Before he could inform Zhao Hai as he had instructed, he had already appeared in the Dukes residence. Ivan invited Zhao Hai to the living room and said, Little hai, since youve come this time, I think you should know that weve prepared everything here, right? Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. I already know that you are all prepared. I also have to tell you that there are 2000 experts from the Church of Light in the Versailles Duchy. 500 of them are level 8 experts. There are also many troops in the territories of the families around the Versailles Duchy. These troops have already gathered in large numbers. They are waiting for the vanseer family to be destroyed before they come to take over the Versailles Duchy. &Quot; Ivan laughed at himself. &Quot; I knew it. Those bastards wont let us go. Its a pity that those people in the family still have hope. But fortunately, the priest agreed with me. He will take Ryan and the others with you. You will have to take care of Ryan and the others in the future. &Quot; Dont worry, Ill take care of them. If theres a chance in the future, Ill restore the Versailles familys status. Ivan heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; that will depend on them. If they are worth your help, then help them. If they are not, then just let them live their lives peacefully. &Quot; &Quot; uncle Ivan, come with us, Zhao Hai said. &Quot; with you here, I believe the vanseer family will return to its former glory. &Quot; Ivan shook his head. &Quot; no, anyone can leave but me. Im the head of the Versailles family. If I leave, the entire family will be finished. Id rather die in battle than leave. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed. He knew that there was no point in trying to persuade her. Chapter 635 Zhao Hai understood that Ivan was a prideful person. He wouldnt say anything if Ivan didnt leave. All he could do now was to take care of Ruian and the others. Zhao Hai didnt say anything else, so Ivan turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, I have a request. I hope you can agree to it. Zhao Hai looked at Ivan and sighed. He could guess what Ivan wanted, but it was a difficult request. Ivan saw Zhao Hais frown and didnt agree immediately. He sighed and continued,Little hai, this is uncles last request. You have to agree. This is uncles last request. Zhao Hai knew that Ivan would not survive this. Even if he did not die at the hands of the orcs, he would die at the hands of the Church of Light. The people of the church of Light knew about his relationship with Ivan. The Church of Light might spare some insignificant people in the Versailles family, but they would never spare Ivan. Firstly, Ivan was close to Zhao Hai. Secondly, Ivan was the head of the Versailles family and disliked the Church of Light. It would be extremely disadvantageous for the Church of Light to control the Versailles family. Zhao Hai sighed, but he still turned to Ivan and said, Uncle, go ahead. Im listening. Ivan looked at Zhao Hai and said,You should be able to guess that my request is for you to marry Ryan. Little hai, Im not asking you to marry Ryan for his sake, but for the sake of the entire Versailles family. After this incident, the Versailles family will decline. Those people are too young, and if you dont have an identity, you wont be able to control them. I will pass the position of patriarch to Ryan. As long as you marry Ryan, those people will listen to you. I believe that under your leadership, you will be able to control them. The Versailles clan will recover. Zhao Hai smiled wryly. He knew it would be like this. He knew it would be like this when Ivan said he had something to ask of him. He was engaged to Ryan, but when the Buda family fell, Ryan broke the engagement. With Ryans reputation, Zhao Hai had no reason to marry him. Now, his status was on a completely different level from Ryans. However, Zhao Hai had to consider Ivans request. Ivan was already determined to die, so he was doomed to die. Ivan had helped him before, and the Buda family had a good relationship with Ivan. Zhao Hai had to consider Ivans request. Ivan looked at Zhao Hai and thought that Zhao Hai was not going to agree. He was a little worried. He was not lying. In fact, he wanted Zhao Hai to marry Ruian so that they could be connected by marriage. No matter what would happen after the two were married, as long as they had this relationship, the people on the continent would have to show some respect to the Versailles family. It was just as he had said. Although the people who went with Ryan were elites, they were too young and impetuous. In addition, the Versailles family was in such a crisis that people were in a state of panic. Even if he passed the position of the head of the family to Ryan, Ryans reputation was not enough to suppress these people. However, if it was Zhao Hai, it would be a different story. What was Zhao Hais identity? The master of the Buda family, the son-in-law of the carci family, the Prince Consort of the Rossen Empire, the master of the island of gold, and one of the most powerful Masters on the continent. With these identities, he would definitely be able to control the situation. As long as he could tie those people together, the Versailles family would still have hope. Actually, there was another person who could do what Zhao Hai had done, and that was the chaos origin Sword Saint. He was a 9th-tier powerhouse. As long as he appeared, those people would definitely behave themselves. However, the primordial Sword Saint did not care much about these things. His status did not allow him to care about these things. In fact, Ivan was a little worried. The primordial Sword Saint was not young anymore. No one knew how long he could live. If he died and the Versailles family did not have another 9th rank expert, the Versailles family would be finished. They would never be able to rise again. Things would be different if Ryan married Zhao Hai. The Buda family had more than one level nine expert. Everyone on the continent knew that the Buda family had not fallen. Even if the chaotic origin Sword Saint died, the Versailles family would not be afraid of anything with the Buda family as their backer. Zhao Hai thought for a while. When Ivan was about to say something, Zhao Hai finally said, &Quot; uncle Ivan, I cant agree to this immediately. You know that Ive already divorced. I need to discuss this with Laura and Grandpa Green. Like you said, Im not just representing myself, Im representing the entire Buda family. &Quot; Ivan was a little disappointed by Zhao Hais words, but he knew that he couldnt push Zhao Hai any further. If he did, the Versailles family would be finished. Ivan nodded. &Quot; okay, take your time. Ryan and the others are ready. You can take them away at any time. &Quot; Chapter 636 Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, &Quot; I can do it now. In fact, I have a spatial magic preparation that can send them to the island of gold in the shortest time possible. This is also why you cant find me in Casar city, but I can appear in Casar city at any time. &Quot; Ivan nodded. He had already guessed it, but now he had confirmed it. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; when we reach the island of gold, you have to take care of them. I have already given most of the Versailles familys funds to Ryan, hoping that they will have a better life. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and stood up without saying anything. Ivan followed him and the two of them walked out of the mansion. Soon, they arrived at a relatively isolated courtyard. It was located in the back of the mansion and was very remote. However, it was heavily guarded. Upon entering the courtyard, Zhao Hai saw ruien. Ruien was standing in the courtyard, looking in the direction of the city wall. Zhao Hai didnt know if it was an illusion, but he saw a trace of sadness in ruiens eyes. Upon hearing the footsteps, Ryan turned around immediately. Seeing Ivan and Zhao Hai walking toward him, Ryans eyes flashed with a hint of uneasiness. Ivan was her father. She used to look down on him and think that he was useless. However, he took advantage of an opportunity and became the head of the family. Even when she was at her lowest, he never gave up on her. Now, he even entrusted her with an important task. Zhao Hai, the hedonistic son of a rich family who had changed his name, was one of the people she looked down on the most. That was why she had to break off the engagement back then. In order to break off the engagement, she had even used her own reputation as a bet. In the end, she had succeeded, but Zhao Hai had now become the most powerful family head on the continent. Each of his wives was more beautiful than the last, and each of them had a higher status than the last. Ryan had completely lost confidence in her judgment of people, but she believed that her choice this time was not wrong. The Versailles family could only survive by cooperating with the Buda family. Relying on the Church of Light would not have a good result. Ruien also walked up and bowed to Zhao Hai and Ivan,Greetings, father. Greetings, Marquis Zhao Hai. Ivan nodded, and Zhao Hai returned the gesture, &Quot; Princess Ryan is too polite. Im here to pick you up today. &Quot; Ryan nodded and immediately said loudly, Assemble! Not long after, the youths of the Versailles clan walked out from the various rooms in the courtyard. They were all quite young, the oldest looking to be in his thirties, while the youngest looked to be in his teens. There were less than a hundred of them, and it could be said that they were the hope of the Versailles clans new generation. When they first came out, they looked reluctant, but when they saw Ivan, their reluctance disappeared immediately. They all stood there obediently. Ivan looked at them and said, All of you are the elites of the family. You should know the current situation of the family. I dont want to say much. Today, all of you will follow Zhao Hai to the island of gold. If something really happens here, you will be the last hope of the Versailles family. If the family can survive this crisis, all of you will develop well on the island of gold, adding another source of income for the family. At the same time, this is also a training for you. Do you understand? Understood, Lord patriarch! Everyone replied loudly. Ivan nodded. &Quot; Ryan will be the leader of this operation. When you reach the island of gold, you will have to listen to him and Zhao Hai. If the family is going through a difficult time, you will be back here soon. If the family cant survive this, then Ryan will be the head of the Versailles family. You must listen to him. &Quot; The people looked at each other. They didnt expect Ivan to say something like that. More importantly, Ivan wanted to pass the position of the head of the family to Ryan, which made them even more confused. Ivan looked at them and snorted, &Quot; dont think that this is my own decision. This is the result of the elder Councils agreement. You dont think that Im lying to you, do you? Their expressions changed, and they quickly bowed in unison. &Quot; I dont dare to. Alright, Ryan, Ivan nodded,take the scepter. Ivan then took out his scepter from his clothes. It was the head of the Versailles family. Ryan accepted the scepter with a serious face. Ivan turned to the others and said, Remember, you are the hope of the Versailles clan. If anything happens to the clan, you will shoulder the heavy responsibility of reviving the clan. I have no other requests for you, but I have one. You must be United. Only by working together can you achieve more. Do you understand? Understood, the crowd replied in unison. &Quot; alright, Ivan said. &Quot; youll follow Zhao Hais family. Remember, no matter what you see, dont be surprised and dont tell anyone. If you dare to say anything, ruien, you have the right to use your authority as the head of the family and be punished for betraying the family! &Quot; Betraying the family was a serious crime, and people would be killed. Hearing Ivans words, everyone was shocked, and they became even more concerned about what was going to happen next. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Ivan. Everyone bowed to the figure and said, Greetings, Gods exalt. The chaos origin Sword Saint nodded and turned to Ivan. &Quot; Ill leave the matters of the family to you. Remember, even if you die in battle, you must not disgrace the Versailles family. You dont have to worry about them, I will take care of them. &Quot; Yes, my lord. &Quot; Ivan nodded. &Quot; dont worry. &Quot; The primordial Sword Saint turned to Zhao Hai and said, Patriarch Zhao Hai, Ill have to trouble you this time. Zhao Hai was still very respectful to this old man. He bowed slightly and said, Youre too kind, Lord Sword Saint. He took out his staff and started chanting. After a while, he waved his staff, and a spatial crack appeared in front of him. He turned to Ryan and said, &Quot; everyone, line up and enter this space one by one. Youll find that youre surrounded by black fog, but dont worry and dont move. Another spatial Rift will appear soon, and youll be able to get out through it. &Quot; They all stared at the spatial crack in a daze. Although they had heard of spatial magic, they had never seen it before. They were not used to the sudden appearance of a spatial crack in front of them. The primordial Sword Saint didnt think much about it and walked in. The others reacted and followed him in one by one. Ruien was the last one. Zhao Hai turned around and bowed to Ivan after Ryan walked in. He didnt say anything and walked into the crack. Ivan was filled with mixed feelings as he watched the news. The people in the space felt strange as well. They looked around curiously and found that they were in a dark mist, but they could see their friends. That made them feel less uneasy. The one who was the most shocked was the chaotic origin Sword Saint. It should not be forgotten that 9th-level experts could use telekinesis to observe their surroundings. Therefore, he also used telekinesis to observe his surroundings after arriving in this space. However, he found that his telekinesis couldnt reach outside the black mist at all. It was as if he was standing in a very independent, small space. He had never encountered such a situation before, so he was very surprised. At this moment, another spatial crack appeared in front of them. Then, they heard Zhao Hais voice coming from outside the crack.Everyone, come out one by one. Dont rush, dont squeeze. The primordial Sword Saint didnt care so much. He walked out, and the others followed. They were stunned when they came out because this wasnt the Golden Island they had imagined. They werent even on land. They were in the sea, on a five-masted ironclad ship. Chapter 637 Those people looked around in a daze. They had never thought that they would suddenly run to a boat. They thought that they would be on the Golden Island when they came out. The primordial Sword Saint looked around and turned to Zhao Hai with a smile. &Quot; Zhao Hais family head is indeed very careful. This old man is impressed. &Quot; youre too kind, sword Sage. Please take a rest in the cabin. Well reach Golden Island in a day, Zhao Hai said with a smile. The primordial Sword Saint nodded at Zhao Hai and entered the cabin. An undead creature immediately led him to one of the rooms. The Versailles family quieted down when they saw the Grand Swordmaster enter. Zhao Hai glanced at them and turned to Ryan. &Quot; Ryan, there will be undead creatures coming to arrange rooms for you in a while. You can rest on the ship and we will arrive at the Golden Island tomorrow. This is to avoid suspicion, but you can rest assured that this Sea area is already controlled by our Buda family. It is absolutely safe here. &Quot; Ruien looked at Zhao Hai with a complicated expression, Its all up to you, my Lord. Zhao Hai laughed and said, ruien, you are too polite. No matter what, our families have been friends for generations. I should be a little older than you. You can call me brother hai. Dont call me Lord Marquis. It is too distant. &Quot; When ruien heard Zhao Hais words, she was stunned. Then, she looked at Zhao Hai for a long time before she whispered, Thank you, big brother hai. Youre welcome, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. He waved his hand and some undead creatures walked over. Zhao Hai turned to the Versailles family and said, &Quot; everyone, please follow these undead creatures. They will arrange rooms for you. Remember, four people to a room. &Quot; The young Versailles family members were very obedient. They knew Zhao Hais status. Although he was young and seemed to be very respectful to Ivan, they knew that Zhao Hai had the highest status on the continent, even though Ivans title was higher than Zhao Hais. Although they were the elites of the Versailles family and were usually very arrogant, they were nothing compared to Zhao Hais results. Thus, they were very well-behaved in front of Zhao Hai, even if they were children in front of a giant. The five-masted ship was spacious to begin with. In addition, almost all the undead creatures on board didnt need to rest, so there were many empty rooms on the ship. It wouldnt be a problem to accommodate another 100 people, let alone 100. Then, Zhao Hai arranged a room for Ryan. Ryans room was, of course, alone. After arranging a room for Ryan, Zhao Hai didnt rush into the space. Instead, he went to the room of the primordial Sword Saint. Just as he was about to knock, he heard the voice of the sword Saint, Patriarch Zhao Hai, please come in. Zhao Hai pushed the door open and walked in. The room was specially prepared by Zhao Hai. There was not much in it except for a table and a bed. The rooms above the room were not big, and it was already good enough to have all these things. For example, the four-seater room of the Versailles family only had two bunk beds and nothing else. Zhao Hai bowed to the sword Saint and said,Lord Sword Saint, are you used to it? If theres anything you need, just say the word, and undead creatures will be sent over. I hope you dont mind. There were some people on the continent who hated the undead creatures, which was why Zhao Hai said that. The sword Saint smiled and said, &Quot; youre welcome. Im getting on in my years and Ive gotten over everything. I dont care about this. Youre here today to talk to me about the spatial magic, right? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had finally realized that the 9th rank experts he had fought their way out of were truly extraordinary. Each one of them was an old and experienced person. He quickly said,The sword Saint has seen through it. The primordial Sword Saint nodded. &Quot; although Ive never seen spatial magic, I think its definitely not the same as what youre using. Moreover, youve reached level nine and can release your telekinesis. But in your place, my telekinesis cant see it at all. This is really shocking. So I think thats not spatial magic at all, but a special spatial technique, right? Zhao Hai nodded and said, Lord Sword Saint, you really have sharp eyes. This is the special space technique. I came to see you today to talk about this. Please follow me, Lord Sword Saint. &Quot; After saying that, the spatial crack appeared next to Zhao Hai. The sword Saint took a look at the spatial crack beside Zhao Hai. He knew very well that Zhao Hai did not chant any spells to create this spatial crack. It seemed that he was just putting on an act when he chanted the spell last time. The sword Saint didnt think much about it and stepped into the spatial Rift. Zhao Hai also walked in, but the sword Saint was dumbfounded as soon as he entered the spatial Rift. This space was completely different from what he had imagined. Blue sky, green grass. If it wasnt for the villa, the sword Saint would have thought that he was somewhere in the orc grassland. Zhao Hai appeared beside him and said, Lord Sword Saint, this is my space. It is a special technique that I accidentally obtained. This is an independent space. In this space, I am God. The reason why our Buda family could develop so quickly is because of this. The primordial Sword Saint turned to look at Zhao Hai and asked in confusion, If thats the case, why did you tell me about this space? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; thats because I believe that the sword Saint will not tell anyone. In fact, the sword Saint should have realized that the energy in this space is abundant and very active. It is very suitable for cultivation. All the level 9 experts of the Buda family are cultivating in this space. &Quot; How many level nine experts does the Buda family have? the primordial Sword Saint asked. Where did these experts of the ninth rank come from? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; our Buda family now has a total of 40 level nine powerhouses. These level nine powerhouses are all from the carrion swamp. They are the beast level nine powerhouses who have signed an agreement with the human level nine powerhouses in the carrion swamp. &Quot; The primordial Sword Saint looked at Zhao Hai in shock. He had never expected Zhao Hai to have so many level-nine experts under his command. Furthermore, these level-nine experts had all come from the carrion swamp. Zhao Hai looked at the chaotic origin Sword Saint and smiled. &Quot; This space can be upgraded bit by bit. It wasnt this strong at first, but it got stronger and stronger. Those level nine experts came from the corpse swamp because the space water in my space can detoxify the poison in the corpse swamp. The primordial Sword Saint roughly understood what Zhao Hai meant. The strongest thing in the rotten corpse swamp was their poison. Without that poison, the rotten corpse swamp would not have become one of the five absolutes on the continent. Since Zhao Hai could detoxify the poison in the rotten corpse swamp, he could enter and leave the swamp freely. With this Lv 9 space, he could also subdue those Lv 9 powerhouses. Then, the primordial Sword Saint thought of the situation in the black soil wilderness. His expression changed again and again,The poisonous fog in the black soil wasteland was also your doing? Could it be that youve also transformed the land in the black soil wasteland? Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. &Quot; thats right, it has been transformed. Now all the land in the blackearth wilderness can be planted. To be honest, with the current strength of our Buda family, it would not be a problem to overthrow the Arkas Empire immediately. Its just that I dont want to do that. &Quot; The Grand Swordmaster believed that. With 40 9th-tier powerhouses, they could easily destroy the Arkas Empire. The only thing he did not understand was why Zhao Hai did not agree. Zhao Hai looked at the sword Saint and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; Master Sword Saint, you should know that the real decision-makers on the continent are the aristocrats, especially the big aristocrats. They are very powerful, and their family members hold very important positions in a country. Although our Buda family has many masters, we have very few managers. We dont have the low reserves of the big aristocrats. At this time, even if we overthrow the Arkas Empire, what benefits can we get? Im afraid that even if I sit on the throne, Ill be controlled by those big aristocrats. We cant kill them all, and those big aristocrats will benefit in the end. Then why do we take the throne? its better to be a big aristocrat. If were not in the court, there wont be many people in charge, but no one will dare to bully us. Besides, the Black Earth wilderness is so big that I can build a country there in the future and be the king. Isnt it more interesting than snatching a kings throne? The sword Saint listened to Zhao Hais words in a daze. He did not expect this, but he had to admit that Zhao Hai was right. It was not easy to be a King. In fact, on the ark continent, the royal family was the biggest family. The rest were the aristocrats. A country was jointly controlled by the royal family and the other aristocrats. There were many things that the royal family did not have the final say in. On the other hand, the Buda family was just a small and powerful family. They were like the number one expert in the world. Was it difficult for him to be a good king? I dont think so. Even if he became the king with his own strength, he would be taken over by others in the end and could only be a puppet. What the Buda family was doing was correct, and their development direction was also correct. The sword Saint Just didnt expect Zhao Hai to analyze his advantages and disadvantages so calmly. He was not blinded by his own strength, which was really rare. Zhao Hai turned to Sword Saint and said, I brought Sword Saint into the realm for only one purpose, and that is to let you cultivate here. If you become stronger, it will be good for both the Versailles family and the Buda family. Sword Saint, you dont have to worry about the Versailles family. I will take care of them. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the sword Saint pondered for a moment and nodded. &Quot; Alright, its a deal then. Ill cultivate here. Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats good. In a while, I will get someone to introduce you to the space. Tomorrow, it would be best for the sword Saint to tell Ruian and the others. Of course, dont mention anything about the space. Just say that you are going into closed-door cultivation. Otherwise, if they dont know where you are going, they might cause a ruckus. &Quot; Sword Sage nodded Chapter 638 The ship arrived at Golden Island the next day. They entered the military port of Golden Island and went directly to the Naval base. After arriving at the Naval base, the primordial Sword Saint told Ryan and the others that he was going to cultivate in seclusion and left. Ryan and the others knew that ninth-level experts spent most of their time in seclusion, so they didnt care. Zhao Hai did not pull the primordial Sword Saint into the space with good intentions. He had already realized that those who stayed in the space for a long time were loyal to him. The primordial Sword Saint was a rare level-nine human expert. How could Zhao Hai let him go? Of course, this didnt mean that he didnt want to help the Versailles clan. On the contrary, he would help the Versailles clan. Now that Ryan and the others were on the island of gold, Zhao Hai could guarantee their safety. Therefore, to the Versailles clan, whether or not they had a 9th rank expert on their side made no difference. Furthermore, the Versailles family was in a similar situation as the icksa family. It could be said that they were not as good as the icksa family. The icksa family sent their elites, and they were led by the patriarch himself. On the other hand, the Versailles family sent their young men. Although they were full of vigor, they lacked experience in handling matters. Under such circumstances, what the Versailles clan needed was not a powerful combatant of the ninth rank to hold the fort, but a stable environment, an environment where they could develop without worry. When they arrived at the island of gold, Zhao Hai arranged a place for Ryan and the others to sit. Then, he asked for their opinion on whether they wanted to run their own business or help the Buda family manage the island of gold. Of course, Zhao Hai couldnt give them too high of a position. He only let them be ordinary office workers to gain some experience. If they wanted to do business, Zhao Hai could arrange a place for them. Ryan was also a very smart person, especially now that her decision could affect the future of the Versailles family. Although Ryan did not say it, she understood that the chances of the Versailles family escaping this calamity were very small. They were very likely to be the last hope of the Versailles family. It was because of this thought that Ryan would think carefully about everything he did. Now, Ryan really admired Zhao Hai. The Buda familys situation back then was even worse than their current situation. However, Zhao Hai had changed the Buda family so much in just one year. This was too shocking. Ryan thought for a moment and discussed with the people in the family. In the end, he decided to let a few older people do business on the island. This way, the Versailles family would have a fixed income. Moreover, the younger and inexperienced ones would help the Buda family do some things on the island and learn from their experience. Zhao Hai was very much in favor of Ryans actions. Among the group of people from the Versailles family, there were a few who had experience in management. Before they came, they had done some business management in the family. Therefore, letting them run a business was the best choice. First, it could train them, and second, it could earn money for the Versailles family. As for those younger ones, although they were carefully selected by their families, they didnt have much experience. It was time for them to learn. At this time, letting them follow the island and learn from it was the best choice. Zhao Hai immediately made arrangements for Ryan and the others. At the same time, Zhao Hai also approved a piece of land for them and built houses for them. This was also a request from Ryan. She did not want to live in the Naval base all the time. Ryans appearance was quickly known by the people on the island. They had some understanding of the matters between the Versailles family and the Buda family, so they understood what it meant when they saw the people of the Versailles family appear on the island of gold. Almost all the nobles on the continent would do the same thing as the Versailles family. When they encountered something impossible, they would send some of the elite children of the family to a safe place. This way, they could preserve a spark of fire for the family, and maybe one day, it could be reignited. There was no other place more suitable than the island of gold. The Versailles family and the Buda family had a good relationship. On the island of gold, the Buda family would take care of the Versailles family. Moreover, with the Buda familys current strength, they would not care about the Versailles familys property. Therefore, the Versailles family could develop in the island of gold with peace of mind. Because of the developed commerce on the island of gold, they might even be able to develop well. After Zhao Hai arranged everything, he didnt care about Ryan and the others anymore. The business atmosphere on Golden Island was very good. There were very few scammers, because it was forbidden on Golden Island. If you cheated others, the Buda family would punish you and never let you do business on Golden Island. Although Ryan and the others were newcomers, the people on the island knew about their relationship with the Buda family, so they naturally did not dare to do anything to them. There was a reason why Zhao Hai didnt care about ruien and the others. They would never grow up if they didnt go through the storm. If he had to appear and help them settle everything, the Versailles family wouldnt have any future. What Zhao Hai needed to do now was to pay attention to the situation in the Duchy of Versailles. Almost all of the small nobles in the Duchy of Versailles had left. The branches of their families had also left under Ivans orders to help Ryan and the others at the island of gold. The only ones left in the Duchy of Versailles were the immediate family members and the Army of the Versailles family. The entire Duchy of Versailles seemed to have become a Dead City. There were almost no people in sight. Zhao Hai was extremely impatient with the situation, but he had no choice. The surrounding noble territories of the Duchy of Versailles had large numbers of troops, but not a single soldier had stepped into the Duchy of Versailles. This made Zhao Hai feel extremely impatient. Just as Zhao Hai was planning to enjoy the Duchy of Versailles in the origin space, kun suddenly sent him a message. The king of the Roson Empire was looking for Zhao Hai, asking him to return to Carson City. Although Zhao Hai did not know what it was, he knew that the king would not look for him unless it was something important. Therefore, he immediately returned to Carson City from the medium and went to the castle. Although he did not keep many people in the castle, there were many servants who cleaned it well. Zhao Hai returned to the castle to rest. The next day, he took a carriage to Carson City. When Zhao Hai arrived at the Roson Empires Palace, he was immediately invited to the kings study. As the son-in-law of the king, he naturally had to be given special treatment. In the study, the king was reading some documents. Zhao Hai quickly stepped forward and bowed, Greetings, father-in-law. The king raised his head and looked at Zhao Hai, Youre here, sit. Zhao Hai nodded and sat to the side. The king put down the documents and looked at Zhao Hai, I heard that you have a good relationship with the human-beast hybrid clan? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes. I have some ties with the Tauren race, dog-headed people, and the black bear race. My relationship with The Wolfman race is also quite good. &Quot; Then do you know the true purpose of the orcs attack on the mainland this time?the king nodded and asked. Father-in-law, dont you already know? The orcs attacked because the Church of Light cut off their food supply? Is that really the only reason? the king asked, frowning. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; father-in-law, you think too much. The orcs are actually very easy to get along with. If the Church of Light had not cut off their food supply this time, causing a large-scale food shortage in the grasslands, they would not have started a war so easily. So, you dont have to worry. &Quot; The king sighed and said, I cant help but worry. I heard that the number of troops that the beastmen have sent this time is not small. If they really destroy the Arkas Empire and attack the Roson Empire, then our losses will be huge. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, &Quot; father-in-law, youre thinking too much. The Arkas Empire isnt that easy to fight. Besides, with the lifeline Canyon, it wont be easy for the orcs to attack. However, I have an idea. Father-in-law, we can save up some food for now. The orcs are attacking us for food. If they really destroy the Arkas Empire, we just have to hold them back for a while and then sell them food at a fair price. Theyll definitely retreat. Are we admitting defeat to the orcs? the king asked, frowning. Zhao Hai smiled and said, this is only temporary. Besides, this may not necessarily happen. We are storing food now. After the war is over, because the Arkas Empire has been attacked, our production has been destroyed. After the war is over, there will definitely be fluctuations in the food supply. Even if it does not affect our Roson Empire, we will still earn a lot of money by selling the food we have stored. &Quot; The king looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Youre a money-grubber kid. Hehe, but youre right. Theres no harm in storing up some food. Alright, you dont have to worry about this years matters. However, I still hope that if you have the opportunity, you can contact the orcs more and see where their bottom line is. Itll be best if they dont spread the flames of war to us. Yes, father-in-law, I understand, Zhao Hai nodded. The king nodded and looked at Zhao Hai, Hows your relationship with her? Why didnt she come back to see me after we got married? I want to see if youve bullied her. If you dare to bully her, I wont let you off. Zhao Hai smiled and bowed, &Quot; yes, dont worry, father-in-law. Ill ask Becky to come back tomorrow, but shes very busy now. I dont know if she has time. &Quot; &Quot; I dont care if she has time or not, the king snorted. &Quot; you must send her back tomorrow. &Quot; Zhao Hai answered impatiently. He was not lying. Right now, the girls were indeed very busy. There were too many things to deal with. However, since the king had spoken, he did not dare to disobey. Chapter 639 Zhao Hai had been paying attention to the Versailles Duchy. Of course, he would not let the Arkas Empire go. Now, many people from the Church of Light had come to the Arkas Empire. Zhao Hai had already seen that the former king of the Arkas Empire had died. The one sitting on the throne was Borich, and the people from the Church of Light could be said to have controlled the entire Arkas Empire. Although this situation was within Zhao Hais expectations, it was also out of his expectations. He thought that the people of the church of Light would spare the king of the Arkas Empires life no matter what, and let him be a puppet. He did not expect them to be even more ruthless, killing the king. Zhao Hai had been watching them for a few days. The situation at the Versailles Duchy was deliberately created by them. They wanted the orcs to easily invade the Versailles Duchy. Then, with the help of their Army, they would annihilate the orcs there. They wanted to show the people on the mainland that the Church of Light could also fight and rule a country well. Other than establishing their might, they could also openly eliminate the mortal threat, the Versailles family, and severely injure the orcs. By then, the reputation of the Church of Light would be like the sun in the sky, and it would be more convenient for them to preach on the mainland. &Nbsp; they were very ambitious and had a good plan. However, they had underestimated Zhao Hais ability. They had no way of knowing that Zhao Hai had already known all of their plans. The Roson Empire had planned to support the Arkas Empire, but they had never thought that the Arkas Empire had never wanted their help from the very beginning. They wanted to defeat the orcs on their own and use them to establish their might. Zhao Hai was no longer worried about the Roson Empire after learning about this. However, he was now worried about the orcs. However, the orcs had not attacked yet. He was going to warn the others after they attacked. In order to deal with the orcs, the Church of Light had many methods. Although many people had escaped from the Duchy of Versailles, the Church of Light still sent some experts to hide. These people were not there to kill the orcs, but because they had potions on them. These potions were a kind of poison that could kill people. Even if they couldnt kill people, they could make people feel weak and lose the ability to resist. This was the trump card that the Church of Light used against the orcs. From their conversations, Zhao Hai knew that the Church of Light had been planning this for a long time. They had been planning this since the old king was still alive. Destroying the Buda family was only a part of the plan. At first, they did not think about destroying the Versailles family. However, Zhao Hai had become too much of a threat to them, and the Versailles family had become too close to Zhao Hai. That was why the church of Light had changed their plans. They wanted to destroy the Versailles clan. As for the powder, it was made by the human merchants after observing the orcs for a long time on the orc grassland and a long time of research by the Church of Light. Zhao Hai also learned from their conversation that the drug was not poisonous if it was taken alone. It would only be poisonous if it was used together with another drug. For Todays Plan, the Church of Light had ordered the human merchants under their control to poison the food that they had sold to the orcs over the years. This poison would have a reaction with the drug, and it would not cause any harm if it was taken alone. Only when these two medicines were used at the same time would there be any harm. The Church of Light had no choice but to do this. The orcs would bring witch doctors with them when they marched to war. Every time they went to a place, the water they drank had to be checked by the witch doctors. They could only take it after they were sure that there was no poison. The reason for this was that the humans had used poison in a previous battle, causing the orcs to suffer a big loss. That was why the orcs had such a habit. Although it was impossible for the Church of Light to make the orcs take both drugs at the same time, they had been making the orcs take one of the drugs for many years. Over time, the drug would accumulate in their bodies, and when the orcs took the other drug, there would definitely be a reaction. Even if it couldnt kill them directly, it would greatly reduce their combat effectiveness. This way, the Church of Light could openly slaughter many orcs! The Church of Lights plan was vicious. In order to control an Empire, they had even carried out such a plan that had begun more than ten years ago. It was too terrifying. In this plan, the Arkas Empire, the orcs, and the Roson Empire were all pawns on the Church of Lights chessboard. To put it bluntly, if it were not for Zhao Hais appearance, the Church of Light would have done much better. To be honest, although they were rivals, Zhao Hai still admired the Church of Light very much. If the Church of Light did not have a grudge against him, he would really want to join them. This was an organization that would do anything to achieve their goals. They were patient and determined. It was no wonder that they could become one of the strongest organizations on the continent in such a short time. It was because they had been working hard to do everything. Chapter 640 From Zhao Hais point of view, the Church of Light was evil. However, from the point of view of the Church of Light, it was not. In the eyes of the people of the church of Light, what they were doing was right. They were destroying their enemies for the future of the church of Light. Unfortunately, they were now enemies. Although he admired the Church of Light very much, he had to destroy their operation this time. Otherwise, he would be the first one to suffer. After knowing all this, Zhao Hai began to make preparations. He secretly obtained some of the two powders from the Church of Light and brought them to Iron Mountain fortress. He gave them to Shunyis mother for her to help him study them. Shunyis mother, su ju, was an expert in using poison. She had learned some of these things in the iron Mountain castle and was now very good at using poison. After her analysis, she had already discovered the composition of these two poisons. There was no problem with taking these two drugs separately, but if they were used at the same time, they would be extremely toxic. After testing it with the life fluid, su ju discovered that although the life fluid had an antidote effect on this poison, it didnt take effect very quickly. It would take some time. If it was during normal times, she would just wait, but if it was on the battlefield, this period of time could be fatal. In the end, Zhao Hai came up with an idea. He brought the mixture of the two drugs into the realm. Zhao Hai used to bring poisonous things into the realm, and the realm could analyze the poison and automatically produce the antidote. He hoped that the realm would not disappoint him this time. The realm didnt let him down. It had indeed extracted the poison and strengthened it. At the same time, the water in the realm had developed antibodies against the poison. Zhao Hai then brought the water out for su ju to study. After some research, su ju discovered that the water in the realm was indeed effective against the poison. Unfortunately, they didnt have a microscope, so they couldnt see all the ingredients in the medicine, let alone analyze the composition of the water in the space. So, they couldnt make the antidote themselves. Although Zhao Hai was a little disappointed by the result, he had accepted it. No matter what, the problem with the poison had been solved. It was equivalent to blocking the Church of Lights greatest trump card. It would be difficult for the Church of Light to carry out their plan successfully. Of course, the Church of Light did not rely solely on this poison. They had also gathered a large number of Masters and all the troops in the Arkas Empire. They were going to use the entire countrys strength to fight against the orcs. As for their lifeline, they were almost not letting go of the troops! The people of the church of Light were very clear that if the orcs were to attack the Arkas Empire, the Rosen Empire would definitely become the enemy of the entire human race if they dared to invade the Arkas Empire. Therefore, they simply gave up on the defense of the lifeline Canyon and transferred all their forces to deal with the orcs. In order to deal with the orcs, they had even prepared a fleet. This Expeditionary fleet only had one goal, which was to send a well-equipped Army into the inner regions of the orc prairies to cause destruction and force the orcs to retreat. As long as they could rely on their own strength to repel the orcs attack, the Church of Light would win, and both the orcs and the Rosen Empire would lose. Usually, rank 9s would not participate in large-scale battles like this. The main force of the battle would still be rank 8s. This was because once a rank 9s got involved, it would not just be a simple battle. It would be a catastrophe for the entire continent. It might cause other races to be involved, and when that happened, it would be a war for the entire continent. Zhao Hai had not expected things to turn out this way. Usually, as long as a clan had a rank 9 expert, they would jump out whenever the clan encountered something that they could not solve. In a war like this, rank 9 experts would definitely be flying all over the place. However, he had not expected that in a war like this, rank 9 experts had nothing to do with it at all. They had to rely on the strength of their subordinates. However, Zhao Hai understood after thinking about it. On the ark continent, level nine superpowers were like nuclear bombs. They could not be used easily. If they forced an entire family into a corner, they would not send out their level nine superpowers to fight. On earth, have you ever seen two countries start a war with nuclear bombs? that was impossible. Zhao Hai was in full agreement with this. It was best not to make a move on the continents 9th rank combatants. They were simply too powerful. Ordinary soldiers were no different from ants in their eyes. If a 9th rank combatant were to kill those ordinary soldiers, they could probably kill eight to a thousand of them in a matter of minutes. If these 9th rank combatants were to participate in the war, the casualties after the war would increase greatly. The Church of Light was well-prepared for this war. They had been waiting for this war for a long time, so they were naturally well prepared. In contrast to the Church of Light, the beastmen werent well-prepared this time. It could be said that they had rushed into battle. This battle was very disadvantageous to the beastmen. The orcs knew this, but they had to fight this war. In order to get food for their survival, they had to fight this war even if they didnt want to. However, they did not know that the Church of Light had asked them to fight this war from the very beginning. Almost every step they took was within the calculations of the Church of Light. If Zhao Hai did not show up, the orcs would definitely be defeated. They would lose a large number of young and strong men, and they would also face the dilemma of a lack of food. At that time, the Church of Light would start a fire from the side, and the orcs would probably be unable to do anything. The Church of Light was playing a very big game of chess. They had considered all aspects, but they had not thought of Zhao Hais appearance. Zhao Hais appearance had disrupted their plans. They had only treated Zhao Hai as a chess piece to cause trouble. When they reached out their hands, they realized that he was actually a prickly ball. By monitoring the people of the church of Light in the arksu Empire, Zhao Hai had already learned the General Plan of the Church of Light. This time, the highest leader of the Church of Light who came to the arksu Empire to take charge was a red cardinal, second only to the Pope. This person was separated from Zhao Hai. He was linsebacks father, one of the most powerful red cardinals in the Church of Light, runeback! Back when linseback tried to attack Zhao Hai, he was turned into an undead by Zhao Hai. He even obtained a non-directional teleportation scroll from linseback. Runiback was the one who instigated the attack, but he didnt expect that it would cost him his son. Hence, the enmity between him and Zhao Hai was huge. However, Zhao Hai had to admit that Rooney was a very powerful person. When the Church of Light had made this plan, he had been one of the important participants. Later on, the plan had been pushed forward by him, and it had progressed to this point. He was definitely a powerful person. The Church of Light placed great importance on this operation. Otherwise, they would not have sent a red-robed Cardinal to the Arkas Empire to take charge. The reason why they only sent one red-robed Cardinal was to make Rooneys command more successful. In the Church of Light, the few red-robed archbishops were not very harmonious. If they sent too many people, there might be a phenomenon of disputes between them. Thus, the Church of Light had left everything to Rooney to handle. This also fully demonstrated Rooneys position in the Church of Light. Of course, if this matter failed, the responsibility would naturally fall on Rooney, and his position as a red-robed Cardinal would come to an end. Zhao Hai quietly observed the Church of Lights arrangements. He knew that he had become a bystander from a chess piece with spikes. What he needed was an opportunity, an opportunity where he could destroy the entire plan of the Church of Light by himself. And this opportunity was not far away Chapter 641 Although Zhao Hai knew a lot of things, he couldnt tell anyone about them. He had no choice. He couldnt explain to those people that he had discovered these things. However, Zhao Hai had already made his preparations. This time, the orcs attack was a great opportunity. The Church of Light had made all the necessary preparations, but they would not have him as an observer. He could see their entire plan clearly. If the orcs didnt attack the humans for food, Zhao Hai would have helped the Versailles family block the attack. However, the orcs were fighting for their own survival, so Zhao Hai could only watch from the side. The orcs attack arrived as scheduled. The mighty army had already arrived outside the ironwall fortress, and the orcs special tents had covered the entire grassland. However, the Versailles family did not give up. They gathered a large number of troops at the iron evasion fortress, ready to deal a head-on blow to the beastmen. Right now, the Versailles family was no longer thinking about anything else. The only reason they did not run away or give up was for the honor of the nobles. The nobles were a very special group. They were born with a higher status than the civilians, but they could enjoy the good things that the civilians could never enjoy in their entire lives. They could have the privileges that the civilians envied, but at the same time, they also had a sense of responsibility and honor that the civilians did not have. The Versailles family knew that they were not going to be spared this time. Even the elders who had opposed the collaboration with the Buda family at the beginning understood that there was only one reason for them to stay, and that was to fight for the honor of the Versailles family! Fighting for honor seemed ridiculous, but to the nobles, it was not. A noble without honor could not be called a noble. This was a popular saying on the ark continent. When a noble faced an enemy, if he went up to them and died in battle, he would win respect, and even his family would be respected. However, if you ran away without fighting, the entire family would be despised, and you would not be far from decline. That was why the nobles regarded glory as life and death. Now, the Versailles family was ready to fight with the orcs. Even if they had to shed their last drop of blood, they had to protect their homeland. For this war, the Versailles family had already made full preparations. Although they had let Ryan carry most of the familys money, they had been a thousand-year-old family, so they had quite a lot of assets. When they dismissed the people in the Duchy of Versailles, they gave the families of the soldiers who served the Versailles family a very rich sum of money as a settling-in allowance. This money was equivalent to buying the lives of those soldiers. In addition, the Versailles family was a thousand-year-old family. Although they werent the top thousand-year-old family on the continent, one shouldnt forget that they had always controlled a dukedom. The soldiers of this dukedom were almost like the children of the Versailles family. They were absolutely loyal to the Versailles family. Under such circumstances, no one dared to underestimate the strength of the Versailles family. The attention of the entire continent was focused on the ironwall fortress. The people on the continent were familiar with the war between humans and orcs, but the first war between the two races had attracted a lot of attention. The main reason why so many people were looking at them this time was because of the Versailles family. Now, everyone on the continent could see that the Arkas Empire wanted to give up on the Versailles family. Otherwise, they would not have done so. Furthermore, the rumors from the Roson Empire and the Karche family had also spread out. With the help of the Buda family and the Sheila family, the entire continent immediately understood why the Arkas Empire would do that. The nobles on the continent were not fools. When they saw how the Church of Light was in the Arkas Empire, they believed the Buda familys words. In an instant, the attention of the big families on the Church of Light was raised to the highest level. At first, some of the big families in other countries did not pay much attention to the Church of Light. In their opinion, it was just a church and was of no use. However, when this rumor spread, they had to pay attention to it. A country had been occupied by the Church of Light just like that. What else could they not do? Therefore, the people of the mainland were not only concerned about the Duchy of Versailles because it was a war between two races, but also because they wanted to see the reaction of the Church of Light. To be honest, the reaction of the Church of Light disappointed all the major families on the continent. This war was not a war between two families, but a war between two races. In this war, no matter what the reason was for the Church of Light, they should ask for help from the Versailles family. After all, the Versailles family was also a part of the human race. However, the Church of Light had chosen to sacrifice the Versailles family. The nobles did not care what the church of Lights considerations were. They only knew that the Church of Light had given up on the Versailles family. Just as everyones attention was focused on Versailles Duchy, Zhao Hai had already arrived at the Tauren camp. The Tauren did not request for the front of the camp. Instead, they requested for the rear. Their main responsibility was to look after the sheep and deliver food to the front. Although the Tauren clan wasnt a powerful clan among the orcs, their strength wasnt bad. Their performance in previous wars had been very outstanding. This time, they suddenly asked for such a task, which was really beyond the expectations of the orcs. However, the orcs also knew what had happened to the Tauren race, so they could understand them. This time, the Tauren race was provoked by the Church of Light. In addition, they found out that the Church of Light would Rob some children of the orcs and brainwash them to deal with the orcs. This alone was a great contribution to the orcs, so those races didnt look down on the Tauren race. On the contrary, they had a very strong feeling towards them. They had even investigated their own tribes thoroughly to see if there were spies from the orc race. After investigating, these tribes found one or two spies, especially those big tribes. They found several spies in their own tribes, which made the big tribes completely angry. They only had one purpose now, which was to teach the Church of Light a lesson. Therefore, they were not angry at the Tauren tribes retreat. On the contrary, they had a very strong feeling about the Tauren tribe. Now the Tauren tribe had already started to fight with the black bear tribe. The relationship he had with the Lihu clan. It would be very beneficial for the Tauren race to have a good relationship with such a Great War race. Therefore, the Tauren race had gained a lot this time. As a result, Weyers life was very carefree. He was only in the rear of the Army and mainly looked at supplies. He didnt have any combat missions, but his food was the best in the entire Army. Only now did Weyers realize how cost-effective it was to be in the rear. Of course, this was only in his opinion. To the other orcs, it was not good to be in the back. Although the back was the most relaxed during the battle, they were the ones who suffered the most when it came to the distribution of spoils after the battle because they received the least amount of spoils. However, Weyers did not care about this. With Zhao Hai around, he did not have to worry about these things. What the Tauren needed now was to rest and recuperate. This was why Zhao Hai was greeted by such a scene when he arrived at the Tauren tribe. The combat race of the Tauren tribe was mainly the herculean bull tribe. However, only the people from the herculean bull tribe were familiar with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai first appeared outside the camp of the Tauren tribe. Some of the Taurens did not know Zhao Hai, so they were very nervous. However, there was no one in the herculean divine ox tribe who did not know Zhao Hai. They were all very friendly towards Zhao Hai, so Zhao Hai arrived at the herculean divine ox tribes campsite very quickly and was invited into Weyers tent. Although the beastmen loved to drink, they rarely drank when they were in battle. Hence, Weyers immediately served Zhao Hai milk tea. Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and said, little hai, why did you come here at a time like this? this is too dangerous for you. If the humans find out, you wont be able to stay with them anymore. &Quot; Although Weyers had never come into contact with humans, he was very familiar with the way humans did things. He knew that if the humans knew that Zhao Hai had come to find him today, Zhao Hai would become a rat on the street. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, big brother. I can guarantee that no one saw me. I came to find you because I have something to tell you about the war. &Quot; Wales nodded. He had absolute trust in Zhao Hai. He believed that Zhao Hai would not lie to him, so he only nodded and listened to Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hai explained everything he knew to Weyers, including the poison, the Church of Lights plan, and so on. After that, Zhao Hai turned to Weyers and said, &Quot; big brother, the attack of the orcs this time was completely within the expectations of the church of Light. Their goal was to let the orcs attack and then force them to retreat. While establishing their might, they would also completely defeat the orcs. &Quot; Weyers said in disbelief, Youre saying that the Church of Light is going to sacrifice the Versailles family and then poison us in the Duchy of Versailles? This is too terrifying. Zhao Hai took out a waterskin and handed it to Wales. &Quot; &Quot; big brother, let the witch doctor take a look at the water in this waterskin, then find someone to drink it. Then well know if the Church of Light is carrying out this plan. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew very well that no matter what you said, it would not be as convincing as a fact. Thus, before he came to find Weyers, he had already prepared the bag of water. The water was filled with the poison that the Church of Light had prepared for the orcs. The herculean divine bull tribe was also the main target of the poison. Chapter 642 The Church of Light was also impatient. In fact, they had been preparing for this day when they first dealt with the herculean bull tribe. They wanted to use the bullfighting tribe to take care of the herculean bull tribe, and then make the bullfighting tribe a member of the rear Army. During the war, they would attack the orcs from the rear. This would be a double insurance with poison, and they would be more confident in dealing with the orcs. However, they didnt expect Zhao Hais appearance to ruin their plan. Fortunately, they didnt let the herculean divine ox tribe go when they drugged the orc tribe, so their plan could still be carried out. In fact, the cooperation between the Church of Light and the bullfighting tribe was not a good one. Although they wanted to use the bullfighting tribe against the orcs, they had never thought of letting the bullfighting tribe go. Therefore, whether it was the bullfighting tribe or the herculean divine bull tribe, they had been drugged by the Church of Light. Weyers didnt stand on ceremony. He took the waterskin and immediately got someone to find a witch doctor. He let the witch doctor check the water in the waterskin, and the witch doctors answer was no problem. When Zhao Hai saw the witch doctor, he was also very curious. The witch doctor was from the water buffalo clan. The water buffalo clan was the clan that was most likely to produce prophets, witch doctors, and shamans. As soon as Wells heard the witch doctor say that there was no problem with the water in the bag, he immediately found a herculean bull warrior and let him drink the water in the bag. Although the warrior didnt know why, he still drank it. Although he only drank one mouthful, less than a minute after he put down the water bag, he was poisoned and fell to the ground. Although he wasnt directly poisoned to death, he had completely lost the ability to fight. Zhao Hai immediately took out a cup of space water to wake the man up. Then, Zhao Hai had the Taurens drink a cup of the water. Weyers naturally didnt object. On the contrary, he was very supportive. When Zhao Hai gave the Taurens water, he took the water bag and went to find the dog-headed people. It was better to deal with this matter one race at a time. If Zhao Hai went directly to the Tiger and lion people, they would most likely not believe him. Zhao Hai didnt go with Weyers to find the houndhead men. Although he had a good relationship with the houndhead men, he still had to feed the Tauren. He could just let Weyers do it. The dog-headed people were shocked by Weyers words. They immediately found a Mastiff to test it on, and the results were the same as the ox-headed people. Of course, Weyers also brought a bag of space water that Zhao Hai had given him and saved the Mastiff warrior. However, just to be safe, buzzer found another half-orc slave and made him drink a cup of poisoned water. In the end, the half-orc slave was completely fine. Half-orc slaves didnt have a high status in the orc race. They didnt prefer to fight, so they wouldnt waste their poison on half-orcs. Therefore, most of the slaves had never been poisoned. After this experiment, buzzer finally believed that most of the orcs had been poisoned. He immediately sent someone to invite Zhao Hai over. Zhao Hai also brought out enough water for the herculean divine Bulls to watch over the orcs and make them drink the water. The herculean divine ox clan had a very high status among the ox-headed humans. The ox-headed humans were all very convinced by the herculean divine ox clan. Let alone a cup of water, even if they were asked to drink a drop of urine, they would agree. Zhao Hai followed the others to the houndhead mens base and immediately explained the situation to bouzzer. Then, he took out some water and gave it to the houndhead men to drink. After drinking the water, the houndhead men tried to drink the poisoned water again. After drinking the poisoned water, no one was poisoned anymore. He was very clear that if the Church of Light really used this method to deal with the beastmen, the beastmen would suffer a great loss. Buzzer immediately took the bag and followed Weyers and Zhao Hai to the Bearman tribe. The dog-headed tribe didnt have much to say to the war Tribe, but the Bearman tribe was different. The Bearman tribe was a war Tribe, and their words carried a lot of weight among the beastmen. Thus, buzzer went to find the Bearman tribe. This time, the chief of the bear tribe was personally leading the team. In the past few years, the black bear tribe had not had a good time among the beast tribes. After being deceived by the human tribe, they had not recovered from it. Therefore, their position in the great battle tribe was also in some danger. However, the black bear tribes fighting strength was clear for all to see. However, if they fought with all their might, even the Tiger and Lion tribes would have to back off. Therefore, no one dared to provoke the black bear tribe now. The black bear tribe leader valued the news that was brought by Bouzel. After asking Bouzel and finding out that the news was from Zhao Hai, the black bear tribe leader believed it immediately. He believed that Zhao Hai would not lie to them. Furthermore, Zhao Hai did not get any benefits from delivering the news, so he had no reason to lie to them. The black bear tribe leader immediately told the Tiger Tribe about this. Compared to the lion tribe, the black bear tribe had a better relationship with the Tiger Tribe. The current leader of the orc Alliance was also a Tiger Tribe member. The Tiger Tribe also placed great importance on this matter because the information that Zhao Hai had brought would directly affect the outcome of their battle. As such, they immediately asked the black bear tribe to invite Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai knew this would happen, but he still disguised himself. At the very least, he changed his appearance. Now, he looked older than his actual age, like he was in his thirties. This time, the beastmen were acting in a unified manner. Therefore, there was only one golden tent in the entire wide leaf area of the beastmen tribe, which was the Golden tent of the Tiger Tribe. Zhao Hai followed a Tiger Warrior into the Golden tent. This was the first time he had seen a Tiger Warrior at such a close distance. The Tiger Warriors were indeed very strong. Each of them was about 3.5 meters tall, and their eyes seemed to be able to suck peoples souls in. Zhao Hai knew that the Tiger Tribe had a talent called the Eye of Terror. This talent was unique to the Tiger Tribe. The lion tribe also had their own talent, the soul-snatching roar. This was also the reason why these two races could become the royal families of the orcs. Their talents were indeed unparalleled by other orcs, especially the Tiger races soul-shaking eyes. This talent was very amazing. As long as they looked at a person, that person would feel frightened. If they looked at that persons eyes, that persons soul would probably be taken away, and he would be so scared that he could not move. The soul-snatching roar of the Lionman tribe was much worse than the frightening eyes of the Tigermen tribe. Their talent was only effective the first time they used it. After using it once, the effect would be much worse. In addition, the combat strength of the lion-men was still slightly inferior to that of the tiger-men. The animal relatives of the tiger-men were even stronger than that of the lion-men, so the tiger-men were obviously more powerful than the lion-men. After the Tiger clan member looked at Zhao Hai, he could not help but feel a little surprised. Zhao Hai did not show any unusual behavior under his gaze. This made the Tiger clan member very curious. After Zhao Hai entered the tent, he found that many orc Chiefs were already there. He knew Weyers, buzel, the wolf chief, and the black bear Chief. There were many other orc Chiefs that he did not know, and the one sitting in the main seat was a Tiger. This Tiger didnt look young. The hair on his face had already turned white. However, this made him look even more aged. When Zhao Hai saw this Tiger, he suddenly thought of a saying, the Tiger is old and mighty! &Quot; This was the feeling that this Tiger clan member gave him. After bowing to the patriarch of the Tiger Tribe, Zhao Hai bowed to the others. Those who knew Zhao Hai were very polite to him. Those who did not know him did not have any resentment towards him. After all, the black bear tribe leader had already said that Zhao Hai was the owner of the red spider lily shop. This identity was very attractive to the beast People. The patriarch of the Tiger race looked at Zhao Hai for a long while before suddenly smiling and saying,Young man, what do I have to do to make you believe your words? Respected beast King, do I have any reason to lie to you? Zhao Hai smiled. I have a great enmity with the Church of Light, and Im a foreign prince of the Tauren race. If I harm the orcs now, its the same as helping the Church of Light, and Ill only be looking for trouble. I believe that no one would do that. Although the leader of the Alliance was not fixed, every leader would be called a beast King. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not wrong in calling him that. The beast King looked at Zhao Hai and said, are you saying that our attack this time was completely within the plans of the church of Light? they have already poisoned the waters of the Versailles Duchy and are just waiting for us? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; thats right. The Church of Lights plan this time took a very long time. Theyre no longer willing to be just a church. They want to control a country and establish a religious Kingdom, and the Arkas Empire is their opponent. Your Majesty, you can imagine that if the Church of Light really controls the Arkas Empire, its the same as cutting off the channel between the human race and the orc race. In the future, it will be even more difficult for human merchants to transport food to the orc Plains. To put it bluntly, at that time, they would be able to control the life and death of the human-beast hybrid clan. The Orc Kings expression did not change, but the others expressions changed. They knew very well what it would mean for the orcs if the Church of Light took control of the Arkas Empire. From this point, it could be seen that Zhao Hai did not deceive them. Zhao Hai continued, this matter will have a huge impact on us as well. Once the Church of Light successfully defeats the orcs, their influence will be like the sun in the sky. No one on the continent will be able to resist them. As their enemy, I will be the first to suffer. &Quot; Chapter 643 Youre a human. By doing this, arent you betraying your own race? the beast King stared at Zhao Hai and said. Zhao Hai smiled, Your Majesty, youre being too serious. Im only dealing with the Church of Light this time, and Im different from the other humans. In my opinion, the orcs and humans are the same. Were all intelligent races on the continent, and I dont think the orcs are weaker than humans, nor do I think humans are weaker than the orcs. I think everyone is equal.I will also stop the beastmen from doing so. Similarly, the beastmen are fighting for their own survival, and you have fallen into the trap of the Church of Light. I cant sit by and do nothing. No matter what, I am a foreign prince of the Tauren race, so I can be considered half a Beastman. The beast King and the other clan leaders looked at Zhao Hai in surprise. They had not expected such an answer. It was within their expectations, but it was also beyond their expectations. Especially when Zhao Hai said that he would definitely stop the beastmen if they wanted to invade the human races territory. Even Weyers was surprised. The beast King looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed. His voice was very low, as if it was a roar. It was so heavy that even the tent was shaking. The beast King stopped laughing after a while. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Good, young man. Youre a true friend of the beastmen, so I believe you. The news youve brought us is extremely important. You can detoxify us now. Zhao Hai did not expect the beast King to be so straightforward, but he still nodded. He took out a water bottle and poured a cup of water for everyone in the room. After watching everyone drink, Zhao Hai said, &Quot; Your Majesty, please order them to prepare the wooden buckets. Ill immediately send the antidote over. As long as you drink my antidote, there wont be any problems. &Quot; The beast King nodded and looked at Zhao Hai, Young man, when the war is over, if you still come to the Beastman Plains, dont forget to come to our Giant Tiger Tribe as a guest. Our Giant Tiger Tribe lacks everything. No matter what you bring, we will accept it. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its my honor to be recognized by Your Majesty. Ill be there for sure. Dont worry, Your Majesty. &Quot; The beast King nodded and waved his hand. Only then did Zhao Hai leave the Golden tent. After Zhao Hai left, the beast King turned to Wales and said, &Quot; patriarch Wales, tell us what you know of Zhao Hai. Will he really do what he says? Weythall nodded without hesitation. &Quot; Yes, little hai is not an ordinary person. He does what he says and never lies. He is different from the human race. From the first time I met him, I knew that he didnt look down on the beast race at all. At the beginning, he didnt get our Tauren tribes friendship flag, but the flag of a big belly pig tribe. I also sent people to investigate and that friendship flag was indeed given to little hai by that tribe. Moreover, hes extremely angry with the current misfortune that our human-beast hybrid clan has encountered. Thats why hes helping us. The beast King nodded and turned to look at bouzzer. &Quot; Kobold chieftain, please tell us. &Quot; I agree with Weyers. Little hai is a really good person. In fact, if he wanted to lie to us, we wouldnt have known that this matter was related to the Church of Light. &Quot; Without waiting for the beast King to speak, the leader of The Wolfman race said in a deep voice, &Quot; I also think that Zhao Hai is a trustworthy person. He is different from the average human. I realized this from the first day I came into contact with him. Otherwise, we werewolves would not have made a deal with him. &Quot; The black bear tribe leader also said, I believe little hai will not lie to us. I think the most important thing now is to send people back to the grasslands and remind everyone to pay attention to the human fleet. They must have elite soldiers on their fleet this time. They will not be of much use without them. If such elite soldiers are allowed to move around in the grasslands, they will cause great damage to the grasslands. &Quot; The beast King nodded and said, Eagle tribe leader, immediately send someone back to the plains to deliver a message. Tell the small tribes to gather their supplies and tell the tribes near the sea to be ready for battle. We can deal with enemies from the sea at any time. I dont believe that the humans who disembarked from the ship can still fight against our enemys cavalry. Send a few prophets to guard the sea. The humans might send magic to assist in this operation. &Quot; The Eagle tribe leader immediately responded. He also knew that this was a major event that concerned the entire human-beast hybrid clan. They couldnt be careless and had to send the most capable people. The beast King then looked at the crowd and said, &Quot; next, we will attack the humans. The humans are waiting for us in the Versailles Duchy. This isnt good news for us, but it is also an opportunity. The werewolves, orcs, Tigermen, lionmen, leopardmen, kobolds, and the eaglemen. In the next few days, I will arrange for some other races to attack the Versailles Duchy. But remember, this is only a feint. This isnt our main attack. The few races I named Your mounts make very low sounds when they run, so you have to use these few nights to transfer your own tribe to the territory controlled by the icksa family. Now that it is no longer under the control of the icksa family, they have deployed a large number of troops there to make us attack the Duchy of Versailles. Now we will do the opposite. We have to attack the territory of the icksa family as soon as possible, then immediately penetrate it and expand our victory. As soon as the pocket formation in the Versailles Duchy loosen up, we will immediately strengthen our attack on the iron wall fortress. We can also create a diversion and advance left and right. Chapter 644 Although the beastmen didnt obey each other in peacetime, especially those great battle clans, whose status was almost equal, and even the beast King couldnt order those great battle clans, they would obey the orders of the beast King unconditionally during war. Therefore, everyone in the tent immediately agreed in unison and went to prepare. They were all experienced in fighting. Only the beast King had explained the attack method, and there was not much else to do. After all, every race had their own preferred attack method, and only their clan leader was most familiar with this. The beast king only needed to set the general direction. When the Chiefs of the orc clan left the tent, they were stunned. They found that all the orcs were drinking something in big gulps. However, when they walked closer, they found that it was not water, but wine. &Nbsp; this was an idea that Zhao Hai had come up with. He gave the orcs some wine, not water, as the orcs did not like to drink. Zhao Hai had forgotten about this when he was in the tent. He only remembered it after he left the tent. He mixed the spatial water into the wine and let the orcs drink it. It was also an antidote, and the orcs would like it more. Weyers was relieved after asking Zhao Hai what had happened. The orcs were not allowed to drink too much during wartime, but they were not completely banned. It was almost impossible to stop the orcs from drinking. Zhao Hai followed Weyers back to the herculean divine ox tribes tent. After the two of them sat down, Zhao Hai turned to look at Weyers.Big brother, Ive finished what I needed to do here. Ive said everything I needed to say, so Im going back now. I cant stay here for too long. Wales nodded and said, lets go back, brother. Weve already made preparations here. We guarantee that the Church of Light will suffer a great loss. If possible, we will definitely level the Arkas Empire and clear out an enemy for you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, it would be great if thats the case. However, you have to be careful, big brother. If the king of orcs still wants to attack after clearing the arksu Empire, youd better stop him. If the next attack is on the Roson Empire, I will have to become famous. If you really clear the arksu Empire, I will talk to the king of the Roson Empire and ask him to trade food with the orcs at a fair price. This is more cost-effective than war. &Quot; Wales nodded. The orcs might not know how powerful Zhao Hai was, but he knew that Zhao Hai had an Army of nearly a million undead creatures, and most of them were orcs. Wales was terrified just thinking about such combat strength. In fact, Weyers had underestimated Zhao Hai. Currently, Zhao Hai already had around 1.5 million undead creatures, and they were all equivalent to level 8 experts. 1.5 million level 8 experts? Such an Army could probably sweep across the entire human continent. Of course, Zhao Hai did not do that. If he did, he would become the enemy of all the races on the continent. He did not think that he had the ability to fight against the entire Ark continent. &Quot; take care of yourself, big brother, Zhao Hai said to Wells. &Quot; when the war is over, Ill go to the plains to find you for a drink. &Quot; Wales laughed out loud. &Quot; alright, brother, Ill wait for you. I believe this war will end soon. As long as we orcs attack the Arkas Empire, I believe the war will be over soon. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. However, he believed Weyers words. Both the Church of Light and the Arkas Empire had underestimated the combat power of the orcs. They thought that they would be able to make the orcs suffer a bitter end with their plan. However, now that the orcs knew about their plan, their biggest trump card was no longer effective. The next step was to fight them head-on. The orcs were not afraid of anyone in such a battle. After chatting with Weyers for a while, Zhao Hai left the orc camp. Of course, he walked towards the grassland. He entered the origin space not far from the camp. Laura and the others were all in the medium. Although Laura had to deal with the matters of the magicdare family, she still liked to stay in the medium. The air was good and it was very comfortable. Of course, they were reluctant to leave. In addition, she could deal with the magicians Affairs in the origin space, so Lola decided to stay in the origin space for a long time. In fact, Zhao Hai was doing the same. He was staying in the origin space. She had returned to the Royal Palace of the Roson Empire. Of course, that was only on the surface. In fact, she spent most of her time in the realm and would only go out to accompany the old king from time to time. The old king obviously didnt know about this. He thought that she had been accompanying him the whole time, which made him very happy. As soon as they saw Zhao Hai enter, Laura and the others immediately surrounded him. They knew what Zhao Hai had done and said in the orc camp. After seeing the beast Kings arrangement, Laura and the others thought that the outcome of this battle was almost certain. After they sat down, Laura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Big brother hai, are we going to watch the show next? To be honest, I dont think theres any suspense in the outcome of this war. Zhao Hai smiled and said, yes, its about time to watch the show. The Church of Light wont be able to gain an advantage with the orcs arrangement. Although the orcs didnt attack with their entire race, they sent out their elites this time. They only have one purpose this time, which is to teach the Church of Light a lesson. Under such circumstances, the Church of Light has underestimated their enemy. Theres no suspense in this battle. &Quot; Brother hai, do you think the Church of Light will risk their lives? A combatant of the ninth rank? The Church of Light is definitely capable of doing such a thing. Zhao Hai frowned and said, its possible. However, I dont think that the beastmen would not have made any preparations. After all, this is a matter of great importance to the two races. Its impossible for the beastmen to not have made some preparations. Cai er, did you sense the aura of a 9th rank expert in the beastmens territory? Cai shook his head, and replied, theres no such thing in the orc camp. However, Ive detected a few 9th-grade powerhouses outside their camp. Ive taken a look, and Ive found no less than 10 of them. Theyre all 9th-grade powerhouses of the orc race. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Laura and the others with a smile, &Quot; thats what I think. Youve all seen the Beastman King this time. Hes not a simple person. Its impossible for him to not have any backup plans. After all, many elites of the Beastman race will come out in a war like this. If those elites are killed by 9th-tier powerhouses, the beastmen race will suffer a great loss. &Quot; Melgen nodded and said, we saw The Orc King on the screen. Hes not a simple person. Although hes an orc, his temperament isnt inferior to a human King. Even his Majesty is a little inferior to him. &Quot; Instead of getting angry, she nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. My father is less domineering than the beast King. This beast King is really something. From his arrangements this time, it can be seen that he is also an experienced soldier. Moreover, he was able to believe Zhao Hais words in such a short time. This in itself requires a very strong force to do it. &Quot; Chapter 645 Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; how can it be that easy to become a beast King? beast Kings are different from human Kings. The two races take turns to become beast Kings. If he didnt qualify as a beast King, he wouldve been pushed down a long time ago. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; I think that the beastmens way of doing things is very good. The beast King they choose will definitely be a capable person. He will be of great help to the beastmen. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; this has to do with the beastmens personality. They need a strong leader. However, this person must be acknowledged by them. &Quot; Brother hai, now that the orcs have changed the direction of their main attack to the territory of the icksa family, wont it be easier for the Versailles family? melgen asked. Zhao Hai shook his head and sighed, &Quot; I dont think so. The orcs will definitely launch a feint attack at the ironwall fortress. However, dont think that a feint attack from the orcs is so easy to deal with. Once the icksa territory is successful, the attack at the ironwall fortress will be even more intense. They will attack from two directions and destroy the Church of Lights arrangement in one fell swoop. &Quot; Doesnt that mean that the Duchy of Versailles is probably going to be in trouble? melgen sighed. Zhao Hai sighed. He had expected this to happen when Ivan refused to leave. No matter what the orcs did, the Versailles family would not benefit. The Versailles familys position determined their longevity. Their position was close to the beastmen Plains, and because of this, they had to face the attacks of the beastmen. This job was not easy. Fortunately, the beastmen and humans had been living in peace for the past few years, so the Versailles family had developed quite well. This was also the result of their management. They had increased the output of food to the beastmen Plains so that the beastmen had enough food to eat. Therefore, the beastmen naturally did not attack them. The beastmens Prairie was really too big. The beastmen couldnt even live in their own Prairie, so why would they fight with the humans for no reason? moreover, the humans werent easy to deal with, so they didnt want to mess around. Laura also sighed and turned to look at the screen. &Quot; I wonder how many people from the Arkas Empire are going to die this time. Zhao Hai sighed and said, there is no other way. You should know that if it were not for our appearance, many people in the Arkas Empire would have died. However, more orcs would have died. If things go wrong, the Church of Light might even exterminate them. Those religious fanatics are capable of anything. &Quot; Lola sighed. She knew that Zhao Hai was not spouting nonsense. The people of the church of Light were capable of doing such things. They had always regarded those who did not believe in the God of Light as heretics, and the orcs were the biggest heresy. If they really killed all the elites of the orcs, they would not let the rest of the orcs go. &Quot; lets see what the church of Light is going to do in the next few days, said Becky. &Quot; in my opinion, even if they fail this time, they wont give up. After all, they only sent a red cardinal to the Arkas Empire, and most of their forces are from the Arkas Empire. They havent used much of their overall strength. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, but this time, their operation has failed, and it has dealt a huge blow to their reputation. In addition, they have seized control of the Arkas Empire. It is conceivable that the countries that have good relations with them will start to guard against them. It will be very difficult for them to regain their former glory. &Quot; &Quot; thats for the best, she said, nodding. &Quot; the influence of the Church of Light is too great. Its not conducive to the stability of the continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the orcs on the screen. They didnt act immediately and were making preparations instead. There was nothing to see. Zhao Hai turned to Lao Gong and the others and said,Alright, theres nothing else. Lets go and rest. I think the beastmen might make a move at night. Lets wait until night time to see. Lola nodded and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; now that the entire continent knows about the misfortune that befell the icksa family, as well as the misfortune that befell the Duchy of Versailles, those people are already on guard against the Church of Light. The Church of Light still places great importance on this battle, because once they lose, the situation will be very unfavorable. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, I think the Church of Light understands this as well. However, they have too much faith in their own arrangements. They think that their arrangements are flawless. However, they did not expect that we have a pair of scissors in our hands. We have cut a hole in this seamless plan. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others all laughed. Zhao Hai looked at the time and chatted with them for a while before going back to rest. He believed that the orcs would definitely take action at night. He wanted to see how they would do it. Not only Zhao Hai, but the entire continent was watching. They wanted to see what the orcs were going to do. Although they didnt know that the Church of Light used poison, they had seen the churchs plan. They wanted to know if the orcs would be fooled. On the night Zhao Hai went to the orc camp, the orcs started to move. The races that had been named by The Orc King left the camp in groups. However, they did not go directly to the territory of the icksa family. Instead, they turned around and walked into the depths of the grassland. In terms of understanding of the grasslands, the humans could not compare to the orcs. Therefore, what they had to do now was to walk deeper into the grasslands and then go around to the territory of the icksa family. This way, they would not be discovered by the humans. The Prairie was so big that it was impossible for the human race not to send death Warriors to observe the movements of the orc race. Although there were some clans among the orc race that specialized in dealing with these death Warriors, the Prairie was so big that it was inevitable that some fish would escape the net. Zhao Hai sat in the origin space, calmly watching the orcs movements on the screen. He knew that the war was about to begin, and he was only a Messenger. He wouldnt really participate in the war, so it was best to be a bystander. Laura and the others also watched the movements of the orcs. After a while, Laura turned to Zhao Hai and said with a smile, Big brother hai, if anyone tells me that the human-beast hybrid clans brains arent good, Ill definitely praise them. Melgen and the others also looked at them in a daze. The orc tribes operation this time was carried out in silence. Moreover, they did not mobilize a lot of troops, and they would not mobilize all the troops of the other tribes. Instead, they would leave a portion of their troops behind to confuse the enemy. Such an arrangement was already very impressive, and they had considered everything very thoroughly. Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; its not that the orcs arent smart. Its just that they are straightforward and trust people more easily. Lets not talk about them anymore. It seems like theres nothing else. Damn it, I miscalculated. I slept too much during the day and cant sleep at night. Hehehe. My wives, shouldnt we do something else? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant and blushed. Laura snorted and said, Were all here, what can you do? Are you sure you can do it? Ill let you see if I can do it today! Zhao Hai was furious and roared. Ming Ming pounced on Lola, and suddenly, screams came from the villa The next morning, the orcs launched an attack on the ironwall fortress. However, their attacks were loud like thunder, but the rain was light. Although they looked aggressive, there was not much contact. Ivan was shocked. He didnt understand what the orcs were doing. This didnt seem like the style of the orcs. Since when did the orcs change their temper? Zhao Hai knew that the orcs had not changed. They just did not want to cause too many casualties during the feint attack. Zhao Hai could tell Ivan about this but he did not. He knew that sometimes, one could not be too selfless. If he told Ivan about the Church of Light and the orcs reaction, Ivan would know that he had already told the orcs. If Ivan knew about it, other people might know about it too. If this news spread to the continent, Zhao Hai would become The Public Enemy of the entire human race. This was not something he wanted to see. In Zhao Hais eyes, humans and orcs were both intelligent races and there was no difference between them. However, things were different here on the ark continent. Humans and orcs were two different races, and the hatred between the two races could not be changed by Zhao Hai alone. If the humans knew that Zhao Hai was helping the orcs to deal with his own race, he would immediately become The Public Enemy of the entire human race and become a traitor. That would be bad. This was the reason why Zhao Hai did not tell Ivan about the situation between the Church of Light and the orcs. Ivan and the others were already prepared to die, but Zhao Hai had to think about the Buda family. The orcs were not stupid. They knew that no one would believe their fake attack. Therefore, they launched a night attack at night to make Ivan and the others think that they were preparing for a night attack. Of course, this night attack was not successful, but it stopped Ivan and the others from suspecting the orcs. When the orcs attacked, they mobilized their troops and headed to the territory of the icksa family. At the same time, the Eagleman tribe sent the news to The Orc King in the shortest time possible. Now, the Church of Light was playing a game with the orcs. The Church of Light had opened a poisonous bag, waiting for the orcs to get in. The orcs pretended to be in the bag, but on the other side, they sent a knife, ready to Pierce the bag. If they succeeded, the bag of the Church of Light would be in vain. However, the Church of Light did not know that the orcs had discovered the bag they had placed there. They had always thought that the orcs had come from a long distance and had not adapted to the situation, which was why their attack rhythm was so slow. Chapter 646 - Chapter 545-hope (3) The next day, the attacks of the orcs suddenly became more intense. The beast King knew that if the orcs kept attacking slowly, the humans would be suspicious. Therefore, he ordered the orcs to increase their attacks so that they could better cover the movements of the other team. Sure enough, the Beastman Kings actions immediately attracted everyones attention to the iron wall fortress. The humans knew the beastmen very well. They also knew that the beastmen were stronger than the humans in terms of combat power. Moreover, the beastmen didnt just fight without thinking. They would also Scout the human forces first, especially the beastmen and the Eagle Clan, who were Air Scouts. Their scouting ability was even stronger than the human race. That was why the church of Light had deployed a large number of troops to the territory of the icksa family, leaving the Versailles family to face the orcs alone. This way, the orcs would know that the icksa familys territory had a large number of troops, and if they couldnt find them if they attacked, they would attack the Versailles family with all their might. This was the script that the Church of Light had written for the orcs. Moreover, the orcs were fully cooperating with them to put on a good show. They launched a crazy attack on the ironwall fortress. The Versailles family suffered a lot of casualties. Of course, the orcs also suffered a lot of casualties. However, this was the characteristic of the orcs attack. They would attack with all their might until they broke through the defensive line. Very few human troops could withstand the crazy attacks of the orcs. Therefore, human troops would never engage in open combat with the orcs in normal situations, as it would maximize the advantages of the orc cavalrymen. Although the heavy infantrymen on the continent could deal with the orc cavalrymen, it depended on what kind of orc cavalrymen they were dealing with. If it was an ordinary orc cavalryman, it would be fine. However, they were also helpless when facing the charge of the cavalry of the war clans. Of course, there were ways to deal with the orcs on the human continent. The orcs usually did not have armor, but the humans had heavy armored Cavalry. When these heavy armored Cavalry charged, they could also cause great damage to the orcs. However, the cost of making these heavy armored Cavalry was too high. Therefore, even the Arkas Empire, which was one of the few powerful countries on the continent, did not have many heavy armored Cavalry. However, the orcs werent good at attacking. There were no cities in their territory, and their battles usually took place on the grasslands. They were usually cavalrymen, so they werent very good at attacking cities. On the other hand, the humans were very good at defending cities. They had always lived in cities, and whenever there was a war, the cities would be the main focus. Therefore, they were very familiar with defending and attacking cities. In the war between humans and orcs, the humans used the cities as support to build defense lines to block the orcs attacks. People were waiting to see when the orcs would break through the iron wall defense line. The iron wall defense line was very famous on the continent because it had blocked an attack from the orcs before. Now, they wanted to see if the Versailles family could create another miracle. It had been seven days since the orcs attacked the ironwall fortress. Although it wasnt a long time, it wasnt a short time either. The orcs had sent more than one million soldiers to the fortress, while there were less than 100000 soldiers defending the fortress. However, these 100000 soldiers were all the soldiers that the Versailles family could deploy. Furthermore, all of them were prepared to die, so this battle was extremely intense. In seven days, the Versailles family lost nearly 50000 soldiers, while the orc Army lost nearly 100000 soldiers. The loss ratio was 1:2, which was rare in the war between the human race and the orc race. The human race was inherently inferior to the orc race, so the human race usually had more losses than the orc race. It was really rare to see the orc race losing more than the human race. However, only the Versailles family knew that the troops that attacked the ironwall fortress these days werent the main force of the orcs. They were all races with good combat power, which was why they suffered such losses. If the orcs had let their main force attack with all their might, they might not have been able to hold on. Ivan and the others who had dealt with the orcs felt strange. When the orcs attacked in the past, they would send out some of the battle tribe after two to three days. However, it had been seven days and the battle tribe had not shown up. Why was this so? At this moment, something that shocked the entire continent happened. On the seventh night after the orcs attacked the ironwall fortress, the icksa family territory was suddenly attacked by the combined forces of several major battle clans of the orcs. Although the Church of Light had already stationed a large number of troops in the icksa family territory, they were caught off guard by the orcs. The defense line was broken through in an instant, and the orcs cavalrymen were saved from penetrating through the defense line. They directly defeated the 300000 soldiers stationed in the icksa family territory. Utterly defeated! This time, the main force of the orc race was attacking the territory of the icksa family. They were the elites of the elites and had rich battle experience. With 100000 troops against 300000 troops, it was a classic battle that could be written in textbooks. No matter if it was the other human forces or the Church of Light, they did not expect the orcs to do this. The continent was in an uproar. They did not expect that the heavenly orcs desperate attack on the iron wall fortress was actually a cover for this surprise soldier. Using nearly 100,000 casualties as cover this time was a big price, but it was very cost-effective. This time, they had defeated an Army of 300000, and occupied a large territory of the human race. Most of the civilians in the vanseer Duchy had left, but the civilians in the ickas territory had not. Because the Army was stationed there, they had collected a lot of resources. Now that these resources had fallen into the hands of the orcs, it had greatly alleviated the food crisis of the orcs. The people of the church of Light obviously did not expect the orcs to play such a trick on them. They were caught off guard, and their previous plans fell through. Fortunately, they still had room for maneuver. The Church of Light immediately withdrew their troops near the Versailles Duchy and prepared to surround the territory of the icksa family. However, just as the Church of Lights Army was mobilized, the orcs attacked the ironwall fortress for a day and a night. Although the Versailles family put up their best resistance, they couldnt stop the orcs attack. At the last moment, Ivan and the others were taken away by the loyal Warriors of the Versailles family, and the direction they retreated to was Rocky Mountain. This was Zhao Hais plan. After sending ruien and the others to the island of gold, he had asked the primordial Sword Saint to gather a few 8th-tier experts who were absolutely loyal to the Versailles clan. He wanted them to protect the important figures of the Versailles clan when they retreated to Rocky Mountain. As long as they retreated to Rocky Mountain as quickly as possible, they would be able to keep their lives. With a primordial Sword Saint, Ivans words were more effective. The level 8 experts saw that things werent going well, so they immediately took Ivan and left. They had already prepared the magic horses, food, and water, and then they ran all the way to Rocky Mountain. The Versailles clan that had escaped this time numbered less than two hundred people. Most of them were the clans sinecures, which meant that they were experts. These two hundred people were practically all experts of the eighth rank. The beastmen did not chase after them this time. They no longer cared about the 200 people. They were focused on the Army that had just been sent to the icksa family territory and were ready to attack the 100000 people. The Church of Light did not expect that the orcs would break through the ironwall fortress as soon as they mobilized their troops. Now, the troops sent by the Church of Light were facing the fate of being attacked from both sides by the orcs. The Church of Light had thought that the orcs Army at the ironwall fortress was just a feint, so they shouldnt be too powerful. The main attackers should be the 100000 Warriors led by the icksa family. But they didnt expect that the moment they moved, the orcs in the ironwall fortress would immediately turn from a sniper to a main attacker. They would break through the enemy in one fell swoop and then attack from behind. He was now passive! Now, the Church of Light was in a passive position. The orcs in the territory of the icksa family were the main fighting force, and with the cooperation of various countries, their numbers had exceeded 100000. Behind them, there were close to a million orcs in the Army. They had sneaked in from the iron wall fortress and killed all of them. This made the Army of the Church of Light very vulnerable. However, the Church of Light did not give up hope. They thought that there was still a trump card that they had not used, which was the poison they had prepared. Although the ironwall fortress had been breached, the people that the Church of Light had sent to infiltrate the Duchy of Versailles had not been transferred back. These people had been hiding in the Versailles Duchy. They were waiting for the ironwall fortress to be broken through. As soon as the beastmen Army entered the Versailles Duchy, they would immediately poison them and then deal with them. In the Church of Lights opinion, although the changes were a little different from their plan, overall, things were still going in the direction of their plan. The only difference was that the losses suffered by the icksa family were not part of their plan. However, in the Church of Lights opinion, it was not a big deal. They had lost some supplies placed in the icksa familys territory, but it might also lower the orc races guard, which would make their plan easier to carry out. The beastmens two-way advance had also caused the Church of Light to suffer great losses. However, this was exactly what they needed. He wanted the beastmen to enter the territory of Arkas Empire and then take care of them in one fell swoop within the territory of Arkas Empire, so that they would not have the chance to escape. Chapter 647 - The negotiation (1) The ideal was full, but the reality was very cruel! The Church of Light was probably feeling the same way. In order to gain a great reputation for dealing with the orcs alone, they had rejected the help of the Roson Empire and a few other empires. They were prepared to deal with the orcs by themselves. Without Zhao Hais help, the human-beast hybrid clan would have suffered a great loss. However, it was a completely different matter now. The people of the church of Light thought that they could use their poison to get rid of most of the orc Army. However, they didnt expect that the orcs had already known about this and had already drunk the antidote. The beast King also knew what the church of Light was thinking, so they cooperated with the church. They wanted to use this mentality of the Church of Light to destroy the Army of the Church of Light in one fell swoop. This way, the Arkas Empire would be like an undefended Virgin, allowing them to do whatever they wanted. He had to admit that at that time, information was really important. One piece of information could really change everything, and the Church of Light had suffered a great loss because of this. After the beastmen entered the Versailles Duchy, they didnt destroy anything. They only started to ransack the Duchy and took away everything that they could use. This was the purpose of the orcs in this war. However, the orcs did it on purpose. They used this method to slow down their attack speed so that the Church of Light had time to make arrangements. The orcs wanted to give the Church of Light time to make arrangements. They wanted the people of the church of Light to think that they had fallen into their plan. Only then would the Church of Light be at ease with them, and they could use this opportunity to completely destroy the Church of Light. Although it seemed like this would take a long time, it actually didnt take long. After the orcs entered the Duchy of Versailles, they directly threatened the left wing of the Church of Lights Army. However, they didnt immediately attack the left wing of the churchs Army. Instead, they madly stirred up trouble in the Duchy of Versailles. Although there were not many people in the Duchy of Versailles, they couldnt take too many supplies with them when they left. Moreover, the Versailles family didnt burn their own food, so the beastmen had gained a lot of benefits in the Versailles Duchy. This was exactly what the church of Light wanted. If the orcs immediately attacked the Army of the Church of Light, it would be very troublesome, and they would suffer great losses. But now that the orcs had stopped, it gave the spies a chance. Although the Church of Light had decided to use medicine to deal with the orcs, the medicine had to be put into food or water to be effective. It was very difficult to put it into food. After all, the food was under the protection of the Versailles family. It was not easy to put medicine into it, so the only way was to put it in water. One special thing about water was that it could flow. Even if it was well water, it was still running water. If you put a drug in it, it might be purified after a few days. So the timing of the drug was very important. If the orcs desperately attacked the Church of Lights Army, it would be difficult to grasp when the Church of Light would poison them. However, if the orcs stopped, it would be their chance to poison them. The people of the church of Light couldnt help but secretly thank the orcs. However, they didnt expect that they were almost all discovered by the black leopard clan. The black leopard clan were dark-attributed orcs. They were very talented, just like the human clans men of sacrifice. Therefore, they were also a clan that was specially used to deal with the human clans men of sacrifice. After the beast King knew the plan of the Church of Light, he transferred some level eight Masters from the black leopard clan to Scout the water sources in the camp every day. As long as they found any humans approaching, they were not allowed to touch them. They only had to inform the beast King. On the third day after the beastmen Army entered the Versailles Duchy, the black leopard tribe discovered that the people of the church of Light had poisoned their water source. They immediately reported this news to the Beastman King. The Beastman King knew that it was about time to lock them up, so he immediately sent the Eagle tribesmen to the territory of the icksa family and agreed on a time to act together with the beastmen there. At this time, the Versailles clan had also fled to Rocky Mountain. When they arrived, Zhao Hai was already waiting for them. When Ivan saw Zhao Hai, his eyes turned red and he said, Little hai, I have to thank you. If it wasnt for you, I might have died in battle. &Nbsp; as long as you dont blame me, uncle, Zhao Hai said with a smile, lets go. Well go to the manor on the mountain, then well go to the Golden Island. &Quot; Ivan and the others knew it would be pointless to say anything at this time. They nodded and followed Zhao Hai up. Zhao Hai didnt plan to send Ivan and the others to the island of gold. He planned to send them to the beach with an Eagle and then take a boat to the island of gold. The people accompanying Ivan this time were not all from the Versailles family. Many of them were the familys sinecures. Even though they were loyal to the family and stuck by Ivans identity, Zhao Hai was still worried about them. He would never tell anyone about the dimensions Secret. Chapter 648 - The negotiation (2) Zhao Hai had told the primordial chaos Sword Saint before because he knew that space was too attractive to him. The energy in the space was active and abundant. For ninth-grade experts, it was a natural place for cultivation. It could help them break through the final barrier and obtain greater power. Such attraction was too great for a ninth-grade expert, so Zhao Hai was not afraid that the primordial Sword Saint would tell others about the situation there. After resting for a while in the Qingshi villa, Zhao Hai let them board the Eagle, and so did he. Then, he sent them to the boat by the sea and boarded the boat to the Golden Island. He did not follow them, as he wanted to stay and watch the show. After the church of Light put the medicine into the water source of the orcs, all they could do was wait. They stood by the water source and waited for the orcs to get water. However, what made the people of the church of Light anxious was that the orcs might have fetched water the day before, so they didnt come to fetch water for the whole day after they had drugged the water. It was not until evening that the orcs came to fetch water, and they took away a lot of water at once. This made the people of the church of Light waiting by the water source excited. After the meal, the usually noisy orc camp was surprisingly quiet. Those people were worried and entered the orc camp to take a look. They found that many orcs had fallen to the ground and couldnt get up. Just when they wanted to kill two people, an Eagles Cry suddenly came from the sky, which frightened the people of the church of Light. They were very clear that there were still Eagle tribesmen in the sky, so they immediately turned and left the camp to report to the Church of Light. After making sure that those people had left, the orc camp became lively again. However, this time, they were not having fun. Instead, they were making arrangements to deal with the attack of the Church of Light. They knew very well that once the Church of Lights Army knew that they had successfully poisoned them, they would definitely send people to attack. When the time came, they could first destroy those people, and then attack with all their might. They must destroy the Church of Lights Army. When runebeck received the news, he immediately gave the order to attack. However, they didnt know that the orcs had laid a trap for them and were waiting for them to enter. What happened was very simple. The Army sent by the Church of Light to take the fruits of the battle was completely wiped out by the orcs. Then, the Army of the orcs marched straight into the heart of the Arkas Empire. The two armies were like two sharp arrows, rushing straight to the capital of the Arkas Empire. Along the way, they did not encounter any decent resistance because they had sent out almost all the troops that could resist. It was destroyed by the orcs. The entire continent was shocked, the Church of Light was shocked, and the Arkas Empire was shocked. Now, the Arkas Empire had almost lost the ability to resist. This time, the orcs had used a trick to destroy nearly two million soldiers of the Arkas Empire, which was almost equivalent to the entire Defense Force of the Arkas Empire. After all, they had lost a lot of people on the island of gold, and the Arkas Empire was really weak now. This time, the orcs did not go too far. They did not attack the ordinary civilians. Instead, they directly attacked the nobles, especially those who were related to the Church of Light. Every time they took down a city in the Arkas Empire, the orcs would make a big fuss. The reason they attacked the Arkas Empire was that the Church of Light had cut off their food. There was already this news on the continent, but it was only speculation and had not been confirmed. Now that the orcs had said it themselves, how could they be wrong? This time, the Church of Light had completely become a street rat in the Arkas Empire. The orcs attack this time was also very interesting. They did not want to capture humans as slaves. They only came to steal food. Therefore, they did not Rob the civilians. Instead, they robbed the nobles food and the Arkas National Granary. In fact, by doing this, the orcs would still be snatching the food of the civilians. If the National Granary of the Arkas Empire was robbed, it would definitely affect the food market of the Arkas Empire. In the end, the food prices would rise, and the civilians would suffer. However, the civilians would not want to take the food. They were lucky that the orcs did not come to Rob them, and they would not have any other thoughts. The Arkas Empire could not hold on any longer, and they had no choice but to seek help from the Roson Empire. The Roson Empire also took the opportunity to negotiate with the orcs. Of course, the Roson Empire did not want to clean up the mess for the Church of Light, so they did not want to directly fight with the orcs. Instead, they wanted to negotiate with the orcs. Although the orcs had not yet reached the capital of the Arkas Empire, they were almost there. However, they stopped as soon as the Roson Empire sent people to negotiate. After all, the power of the Roson Empire was there, and they had to be careful. If the Roson Empire was really provoked into joining the war, the orcs would not be in a good position. The beast King was a very shrewd man. His attack on the human race this time could be said to be very smooth. Although he had lost some men, compared to the previous attacks, his losses were the smallest, but the results were the greatest. At this time, if the human race could really agree to sell them food at a fair price, they could retreat. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, the orcs did not want to occupy the human world. They were not interested in the colorful world of humans. To them, the grassland was their home and their roots. If they were to enter the human world, sooner or later, the brave orcs would become as weak as the humans. In the eyes of the beastmen, humans were weak. That was why they had this feeling. They preferred to drink and sing on the grassland. Zhao Hai played a large part in the beast Kings decision. Weyers had told the beast King about what Zhao Hai had said to him before they left the campsite. The beast King had asked about Zhao Hais strength, and Weyers had told the beast King about it. The beast King had no choice but to take Zhao Hai seriously. Although the beast King admired Zhao Hai, he didnt take him seriously. However, after hearing from Weyers that Zhao Hai had an Army of nearly a million undead creatures, he had no choice but to take Zhao Hai seriously. The last enemy the orcs wanted to deal with was the undead creatures because they wouldnt get any benefits from them. Moreover, if they couldnt kill a Black Mage, it wouldnt be worth it to offend him. He could go deep into the Prairie and keep creating undead creatures, which was definitely a terrifying thing. The Orc King understood that they were in the territory of the humans. If they really offended the Rolin Empire and the terrifying black magician, Zhao Hai, it would not be a good thing for the orcs. Moreover, their main purpose of attacking the Arkas Empire was for food. As long as the food problem was solved, no one would say anything even if they retreated to the orc grasslands. After all, they had already obtained a lot of things. The purpose of the negotiation was to make the orcs withdraw their troops. Moreover, the king of the Rollin Empire believed Zhao Hais words. They had stored a lot of food in advance, which could be used. Therefore, the purpose of the negotiation with the orcs was to make them withdraw their troops. In the future, they would provide food to the orcs at a cheap price. No country liked war, especially this kind of war. This war was started by the Church of Light, but in the end, it was someone else who had to clean up their mess. This already made the other empires very unhappy. If they sent more people to the war, how many more people would die? They didnt want that to happen. Chapter 649 Benefits, everything was for benefits! The orcs had started this war for their own interests, and the Church of Light had also schemed against the orcs for their own interests. The Roson Empire had also done so for their own interests. It would be stupid to talk about feelings with these big forces. Even the honest orcs did it for benefits. If they couldnt get benefits, who would be willing to fight? the reason why orcs liked to fight was that they could get benefits from the war, while humans didnt like to fight because they couldnt get benefits from the war. It was that simple. The negotiations went very smoothly. This was the result that the beast King wanted. They wanted food, cheap food, so that they could gain more benefits for the beast clan. Of course, they also knew that if they conquered the human race, the human race would be able to grow food for them continuously. However, they also knew that the human race would never be conquered by them. They could gain some benefits in the war, but it was impossible to conquer the human race because the human races culture was different from the orcs. The orcs couldnt rule the human race for a long time, so they would rather sell their food at a cheap price. However, the orcs raised another request after the grain price. They wanted to punish the Church of Light severely, because the Church of Light was the one who had started the war. The various countries negotiators had different thoughts about the orc races request. Some of them were on the side of the Church of Light, while some were not. However, if they didnt agree, the orcs wouldnt leave. They might continue to fight. Even if they forced the orcs back, what would they get? Not getting anything was what the representatives of the various countries were most unwilling to see. In the end, the representatives of the various countries discussed and decided to agree to the orc race first. After all, after the orc race left, they could do whatever they wanted. After the orcs had obtained a satisfactory result, they returned to the grasslands with a large amount of food that the Arkas Empire had compensated them with. However, the matter with the humans was not over yet. This time, the Arkas Empire had suffered a great loss, but the Roson Empire and the others could not help the Arkas Empire for nothing. You caused this trouble, and we helped you solve it in the end. Do you want to let it go so easily? How could that be possible? Therefore, the Rosen Empire had also made a request to the Arkas Empire. The first request was monetary compensation, and the second was other requests. This time, the Rosen Empire did not ask for any monetary compensation. They only had one request, and that was to give the Duchy of Versailles to the Buda family as their fief. It was true that the Buda family was a noble family in the Arkas Empire, but the grudges between the Arkas and the Buda family were known by any child on the continent. Therefore, people had long since stopped seeing the Buda family as people of the Arkas Empire. Even so, the Buda family still had the title of Marquis in the Arkas Empire, and they had their own fief, so if you really counted them, they could be considered as people of the Arkas Empire. However, the request of the Roson Empire this time put the Arkas in a very difficult position. It was fine if they didnt do so. The Arkas Empire was at its weakest right now, and the Roson Empire had not lost a single cent. They could use this as an excuse to occupy a piece of land. If the land was chosen to be at the lifeline Canyon, the Arkas Empire would be in trouble. However, if they agreed, it would be equivalent to letting the Rosen Empire plant another nail in the Arkas Empire. Under such circumstances, the Arkas Empire would not have a good time in the future. Just like the Roson Empire, the other three countries also made their own requests. They did not ask for land, as they were too far away from the Arkas Empire, and an enclave was useless to them. However, they proposed a huge monetary compensation, which left the Arkas Empire at a loss for what to do. This time, it wasnt just one empire that was making trouble for them, but four. Even if they didnt want to, they had no choice. Most importantly, they had lost almost all of their military strength, which made them very uncertain when negotiating with the other countries. The reason why the Roson Empire had not yet attacked the Arkas Empire was because the Arkas had lost to the orcs this time, and not any other country. If they invaded the Arkas Empire at this time, it would make everyone on the continent look down on them. However, even if they could not invade the Arkas Empire, the Rosen Empire could still make a request and even crush the Arkas Empire economically. If the Arkas Empire was at its peak, they would never agree to the Roson Empires request. Unfortunately, they were not at their peak now, but at their weakest. This weakness was not only because they did not have any soldiers to fight, but also because their economy had taken a huge blow. Although the orcs did not Rob the civilians, the food stores of several countries in the North of the Arkas Empire had been emptied, and the nobles of several cities had been killed and their homes robbed. They had also compensated the orcs with a lot of food. It could be said that the economy of the Arkas Empire had regressed for more than 20 years. Under such circumstances, if they did not agree to the demands of these four countries, led by the Roson Empire, these four countries might impose an economic blockade on them. It would be almost impossible for the Arkas Empire to return to its original state. The most important thing was that the two important northern towns of the Arkas Empire, the Versailles Duchy and the icksa family territory, had been destroyed. The two families had run to the island of gold, and this news had already spread across the continent. Moreover, the two families had suffered great losses and no longer had the ability to take over their territories. This was why the Roson Empire had suggested for the Arkas Empire to give the Versailles Duchy to Zhao Hai as his territory. However, the Arkas Empire also understood that this territory could not be given to Zhao Hai no matter what. If they really did give this territory to Zhao Hai, the Rosen Empire would be able to attack the Arkas Empire from the South and the back if they wanted to. Therefore, they had entered a very difficult negotiation with the Rosen Empire. The Arkas Empire only had one thought in mind, and that was that as long as their territory was not divided, everything else could be discussed. The Roson Empire, on the other hand, would not budge. In fact, later on, everyone could see that the Rosen Empire did not really want the Duchy of Versailles. They only wanted to obtain more benefits. In the end, after a discussion between both sides, the Arkas Empire had to compensate the Roson Empire with a large sum of money and also exempt the goods from customs duties. What was strange was that Zhao Hai had not appeared on the continent during this period of time. This was very unusual. One had to know that the main content of the negotiations between the Arkas and the Roson Empire was related to him. However, Zhao Hai had not appeared. This did not seem like something he would do. Zhao Hai had been very busy recently. He had been collecting the corpses from the war. There were many of them, and most of them were strong soldiers. These corpses were very useful to Zhao Hai. The war between the orcs and the humans had produced more than one million corpses. Some of the corpses were buried by the orcs, while some were not. After all, there were too many corpses. Zhao Hai knew that if the corpses were left there, they might become a plague. Therefore, he collected the corpses and turned them into undead creatures. Zhao Hai also knew about the negotiations, but he didnt have much hope in the first place. He knew that the Arkas Empire would never agree. Although the Arkas Empire was weak now, the Roson Empire also had some concerns and would not dare to go too far. However, what Zhao Hai despised were the people from the Church of Light. Everyone in the world knew that the king of the Arkas Empire had become Borich, and the people from the Church of Light had left the Arkas Empire. Zhao Hai looked down on the Church of Lights actions. It was equivalent to throwing away their allies and running away. Borich was no longer in high spirits. The Arkas Empire had attacked the Versailles Duchy and the icksa family because of his suggestion. That was why they had started such a war. In the end, they had lost so badly. After this defeat, the Arkas Empire would need at least 20 years to recover. Even if he could recover in 20 years, his power would not be as strong as before. Not only did they compensate the orcs with so many things, but they also paid a large amount of money to the other four empires, which greatly damaged the strength of the Arkas Empire. However, after the negotiations were completed, the Arkas Empire had officially begun its reconstruction. However, the Church of Light had become a street rat in the Arkas Empire. No one in the Arkas Empire liked the Church of Light. It could be said that it would be more difficult for the Church of Light to preach in the Arkas Empire in the future than in the Roson Empire. The restoration and reconstruction of the Arkas Empire had officially begun. What they needed the most was food. They needed a large amount of food to stabilize the price of food and to restore production. After negotiations, the major empires of the Rosen Empire were no longer stingy. They sent a large amount of food to the Arkas Empire and sold it at a fair price, which greatly alleviated the food problem of the Arkas Empire. Among them, the most famous was Zhao Hai. He brought a large amount of food to the Versailles Duchy, which was very important for the reconstruction of the Duchy. Now, the Versailles Duchy and the icksa family both had new owners. The nobles of these two places were all Borichs most loyal subordinates. Although they had a conflict with Zhao Hai before, they had no choice but to welcome him. This was because both the Versailles Duchy and the icksa family needed a large amount of food to attract the original residents back to settle down. The food that Zhao Hai had brought was not breadfruit, but ordinary bamboo rice. He believed that breadfruit would be more popular with the orcs. Chapter 650 While the Arkas Empire was being rebuilt, a wave of anti-church anti-light fanatical activity had unknowingly appeared on the continent. This time, it was not only the Roson Empire that was against the Church of Light, but all the other countries had started to do so. However, the Church of Light had a grade-9 expert after all, and the major countries on the continent could not go too far. However, the Church of Lights influence on the continent was not as strong as before. The reason why the church of Light had developed so quickly was because they had gathered a large number of nobles to join the church of Light, because they could bring a lot of benefits to those nobles. However, recently, the Church of Light had been making a lot of mistakes. In their eyes, it was a good move, but the opponent did not follow their routine, so they seemed to be in a passive position. Now, the Church of Light had completely quieted down. In addition to the Rosen Empire and the Arkas Empire, the other empires were also trying their best to suppress the Church of Light. At this time, the Church of Light was losing a large number of believers. At this rate, it would be difficult for them to regain their original momentum. However, it was impossible for the few empires to destroy the Church of Light in one go. The Church of Light had a grade-9 powerhouse in charge, which was a form of deterrence to the great nobles. Under the joint suppression of several major empires, the Church of Light could only maintain its position without much effort. Many of the nobles who had supported them had already withdrawn from the Church of Light. Zhao Hai did not care about this. He was at the Golden Island, discussing the future development of the Buda family with Ivan and Robbie. After Ivans arrival on the island of gold, the Versailles familys young men immediately had an idea of what to do, so they were doing well on the island. Zhao Hai had also told Ivan and Ryan about the secret of the dimension. Zhao Hai was still observing the other members of the Versailles family. They were different from the icksa family. The icksa family had never been infiltrated by the Church of Light, but the Versailles family had been infiltrated by the Church of Light. To be honest, Zhao Hai was not at ease with the Versailles family. Although the Buda familys territory had not increased, their reputation on the continent had once again increased. This was because the Rosen Empire had used their family as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the Arkas Empire, so the Buda family was now very famous on the continent. The Buda familys future development would still be based on the black soil wasteland. It was a place where they could establish a country. Now, the Versailles family and the icksa family were like floating screens without roots. If they could not follow the Buda family closely, it would be difficult for them to gain a foothold on the mainland in the future. In the end, the outcome of the discussion between Zhao Hai and the Buda family was that the icksa family would send Fernando to the island of gold to do business, while the Versailles family would send Ryan back to the Versailles Duchy. Zhao Hai had previously bought a large amount of food from the vansel Duchy, which played an important role in opening up the market for the Buda family there. Now, Zhao Hai was using this opportunity to build his own sales network in the vansel Duchy. If it was in the past, it might have been a little difficult, but it didnt matter now. With the addition of the Versailles family, they were very familiar with the Versailles Duchy, and the magicider family still had a lot of management talents that they could use. So now, the Buda family could completely set up a sales network in the Versailles Duchy and seize the market at the first opportunity. Zhao Hai then contacted Ebel through the kalchi family and asked Ebel to return to the territory of the icksa family. He also wanted to build a sales network there. This sales network was a cooperation between the Buda family and the kalchi family. The kalchi family did not object to it. With these two sales networks, Zhao Hais sales volume would increase greatly in the future, which was very important to the Buda family. Zhao Hai didnt go to the orc grassland as soon as the war ended because he knew that it was the busiest time for the orcs. The orcs had stolen a lot of things from the humans, and they had to distribute them. Because of these things, the orcs didnt need anything right now. That was why Zhao Hai didnt go to the orc prairies immediately. He planned to go there after a while. The current situation on the continent was definitely a good opportunity for the Buda family. The continent was attacking the Church of Light, and Zhao Hai was the churchs biggest enemy. The Church of Light used to suppress them, but now that the Church of Light could not even protect itself, they did not have the time to suppress them. The Buda family could use this opportunity to develop. Although the Buda family was short of people, with the addition of the Versailles family, the icksa family, and the magedel family, there were now many managers in the Buda family. Although these people could not tell those people the situation in the Black Earth wilderness, there was no problem letting them help the Buda family manage their business. Zhao Hai planned to use this period of time to expand the business of the Buda family to the entire continent. It was very advantageous for the Buda family to expand their business to the outside world. Not to mention the products of paradise, which had already made a name for themselves on the continent. Moreover, Zhao Hai also had products from the grasslands and the sea. It was impossible for Zhao Hai to be the only one to own the products from the grasslands. Many merchants on the continent did business with the orcs, so the products from the grasslands could be sold everywhere on the continent. However, things from the sea were rare on the continent, so they must be in great demand on the continent. As long as no one suppressed them, the Buda familys business would be able to quickly expand on the continent. Besides, Zhao Hai did not plan to do all these businesses by himself. He was prepared to cooperate with the Karche family, the Kroke family, Charlie family, the Roson Empire royal family, the Sheila family, all of them. Working with these people would not only allow the Buda familys products to spread throughout the entire continent in the shortest time possible, but it would also build a good relationship with these families. With this plan in mind, Zhao Hai settled the matters of the icksa family and the Versailles family. He then returned to the berserk Dragon Castle outside of Carson City. After that, he prepared to go to the palace and bring back Lize. Although she spent most of her time in the realm, he was afraid that the old king would think too much if he didnt pick her up for a long time, so he still had to do it for the sake of his face. As soon as Zhao Hai returned to the berserk Dragon Castle, the servant told him that Jason had visited him a few times. Jason had left a message for Zhao Hai to go to the Krook familys Castle as soon as he returned. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he quickly nodded his head. Once he reached home, he immediately took a carriage to the Krook familys Castle. It was not his first time visiting the Krook familys Castle. The moment the servants saw Zhao Hais carriage, they immediately removed the roadblock and let Zhao Hai go up the mountain. Outside the castle, Jason was already waiting for him. He got out of the car and laughed as he walked over to him.Brother Jason, I came here as soon as I heard your message. Whats the matter? why are you in such a hurry? but this is good. Even if you didnt come to me, I would have come to find you. Jason walked up to Zhao Hai and gave him a hug.You brat, if I didnt leave you a message, would you have forgotten about me? Quick, Grandpa is waiting for you. With that said, the two entered the castle and got on the carriage. They headed inside the castle and soon arrived at Jia SIs study. Jia Si was indeed waiting for Zhao Hai. When he saw Zhao Hai, he smiled and said,You brat, you havent come to see this old man for such a long time. Why are you scared away? Dont worry, youre the head of a big family, you need to be calm. Grandpa, you really dont know how to back down when youre old. How can our Buda family compare to the Kroke family? If our Buda family had the same skills as the Krook family, I would be lying at home every day. Jia si laughed heartily,lying at home every day? Kid, didnt you turn into a pig? quickly sit down, I have something to talk to you about. Zhao Hai nodded. After sitting down with Jason, he immediately had a servant bring Keya over. Only then did Jass turn to Zhao Hai and say, &Quot; little hai, youve been in the limelight recently. I didnt expect that His Majesty would use your family as a bargaining chip. However, this really forced the Arkas Empire to give in. Very good. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; whats so good about it? I didnt get any benefits at all. Seriously, Grandpa, why did you call me over so urgently? Jia si laughed. &Quot; youve been busy after the divine grace period, so you wont have the time to come here. This time, Ive called you over to ask you if you have any business with us? Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile when he heard Jia SIs words. He had come today for this matter as well. Zhao Hai immediately nodded and said, &Quot; if you didnt look for me, I would have looked for you. I really do have a business to do with you. Now that the Church of Light has been suppressed, its no longer an obstacle to our development. So, I want to cooperate with you and my father-in-law to sell our products in your store. However, I have a request. The prices of the products produced by our Buda family must be uniform. &Quot; Jayce was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up. He knew that Zhao Hai had a lot of good stuff in his hands. If they were to cooperate with him, these things would bring huge benefits to the Krook family. He immediately nodded and said, okay, thats not a problem. Isnt it just a unified price? sure. What are the items? tell me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and explained where they could work together, mainly on Paradise Products, grassland products, and seafood products. However, there werent many seafood products yet, so they mainly focused on Paradise Products and grassland products. Even so, Jia Si was already very happy. Peach fist products and grassland products were very popular on the continent, especially Paradise Products, which was almost a unique business. Although there were many similar products on the continent, if one were to talk about the best quality, it was still the BU da familys Paradise Products. The BU da familys Paradise Products were very popular in the Rosen Empire due to their cheap and good quality Chapter 651 After discussing the collaboration with Jass, Zhao Hai had a meal at the Krook family before returning to the berserk Dragon fortress to rest. The next day, he went to the dark Soldier fortress to talk to Randolf about the collaboration. Randolf naturally agreed. Now that the Church of Light was being suppressed, they were also preparing for a big fight. After leaving the dark Soldier fortress, Zhao Hai returned to the berserk Dragon fortress. This time, Laura and the others did not appear with Zhao Hai. Instead, they stayed in the medium to deal with the matters of the magindel and Buda families. Zhao Hai had never been interested in dealing with these matters. With the strength of Laura and the others, they were more than capable of handling these matters. Therefore, Zhao Hai decided to let them handle these matters. On the second day after returning from the dark Soldier fortress, Zhao Hai went to the palace by car. He wanted to meet the old king and bring Li Ji home. Then, they would discuss the cooperation. The royal family had their own business. Working with the royal family would save Zhao Hai a lot of trouble. Zhao Hai was currently at a very high position in Emperor Rosens territory. When the guards saw Zhao Hai, they didnt dare to delay. They arranged for Zhao Hai to rest in a resting area and immediately reported to the king. Of course, the king would not let Zhao Hai wait outside. He invited Zhao Hai into his study and sat down. The king then looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; its all thanks to you for dealing with the Church of Light this time. However, the Church of Light has been defeated for so many days. Why have you only returned now? Zhao Hai quickly replied, I went to the Versailles Duchy. Im going to set up a chain store in Haoli. I came back this time to pick up Lize and also to discuss the cooperation with you. &Quot; &Quot; what? the king looked at Zhao Hai and asked, youre talking about the cooperation with the things you have in your hands, right? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. I have a lot of things in my hands. Previously, because of the suppression of the Church of Light, I have not been able to buy those things. Now that the Church of Light has fallen, those things will have to be turned into money. &Quot; The old king nodded and said, thats right. It should be turned into money. You dont have to tell me about this. Go to Charlie and cooperate with him. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before his eyes lit up. He lowered his head and answered. At this moment, Lize had also arrived in the study. Zhao Hai and the two of them chatted with the king for a while before leaving. The two of them got on the carriage and headed towards the berserk Dragon Castle. As they walked, Zhao Hai turned around and said to Li Ji, It seems like father-in-law is prepared to reverse the throne and pass it to third brother. She did not hear the conversation between the king and Zhao Hai, so when she heard what Zhao Hai said, she asked in confusion, Why? Did father tell you something? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, he didnt tell me anything, but when I told him that I wanted to work with the royal family, father-in-law told me to look for third brother. If father-in-law didnt want to pass the throne to third brother, would he have asked me to do so? Li Jis eyes also brightened. &Quot; if father really says so, then we can be sure that the throne will be third brothers. Hehe. It seems that third brother has to thank someone. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I dont need him to thank me. As long as he ascends to the throne, our Buda family will be able to gain a lot of benefits. How about this? well visit third brother tomorrow and talk about cooperation with him, but dont talk about the throne. The day after tomorrow, well go to the slave market. I want to see Lin Li and see how the slaves he prepared for me are going. &Quot; &Quot; we dont have to say it, said Li Ji with a smile. &Quot; when third brother heard that we were going to work with him, he should know what was going on. Brother hai, isnt it too little for us to go and see the slaves now? The black soil wasteland isnt ready yet. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, its not early. Its almost spring. Its time to let the slaves go to the black soil wasteland to prepare. If we miss this season, itll be too late to plant things. &Quot; Lize nodded and didnt say anything. She didnt know anything about farming. It wasnt like managing a store or something. She could still make some suggestions. In this regard, she, a Princess who had never touched the spring water, had no right to speak at all. The next day, Zhao Hai and Lize went to visit Charlie. Charlie was still very low-key, but he had started working with Zhao Hai a long time ago, so his business income was not low at all. It could be said that he had the highest income out of all the princes. This was why he had always attached great importance to Zhao Hai. This time, when Zhao Hai came to talk to him about the cooperation, Charlie was a little excited. He knew that Zhao Hai was going to cooperate with the Kroke family, the carci family, and the royal family. Now that Zhao Hai came to talk to him about cooperation, Charlie immediately understood what it meant. Therefore, he was very excited and wanted to have a drink with Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai did not agree. He was going to go to the Sheila hotel in the afternoon to talk about cooperation with the Sheila family. The last time Zhao Hai went to Wanhao, he asked the Sheila family for help to spread the news about the icksa family across the continent. The Sheila family gave him face and did a great job. They put in a lot of effort. Hence, Zhao Hai wanted to further cooperate with the Sheila family. Chapter 652 In addition to Paradise Products, Hunchback, and seafood, he also worked with the Sheila family on wine. Of course, it was not just purified milk wine, but also rice wine and beer. The rice wine and beer had been produced in the Black Earth wilderness, but they couldnt be mass-produced yet. In the ark continent, where wine-making methods were still very backward, it would take more than a thousand people to mass-produce these two wines on the continent. It would take a lot of skilled workers. However, Zhao Hai planned to make these two types of wine first. Then, like the milk wine, he would put them in Sheilas hotel for a trial sale. When the people on the mainland could accept these two types of wine, their winery could be built and they could increase production. The negotiations with the Sheila family went very smoothly. Right now, the Sheila family had almost blind confidence in Zhao Hai. They believed that as long as they cooperated with Zhao Hai, they would be able to make a lot of money. This was the experience they had accumulated over the past year. From the first day they started working with Zhao Hai, they had been making money, and it had only increased. Zhao Hai was also very satisfied with the outcome. After discussing the collaboration with Sheilas family, he returned to the berserk Dragon Castle and prepared to go to the slave market the next day. After going to many slave markets and bringing these slaves to the blackdirt wastelands, he was ready to go to the orc prairies. The orcs had retreated for about a month, so it should be fine to go to the orc prairies now. The next day, Zhao Hai and Lize went to the slave market to see Lin Li. Lin Li told Zhao Hai that they had already prepared the slaves, but they had not transported them to the island of gold because of the war on the continent some time ago. If Zhao Hai wanted them, he could send them over at any time. Zhao Hai immediately paid for the slaves and ordered them to transport the slaves to the island of gold in the shortest time possible. Then, he left with Li Ji. After returning to the berserk Dragon Castle, he immediately took an Eagle and flew to the island of gold. On the third day after Zhao Hais group arrived at the island of gold, dozens of large ships carrying slaves arrived. Zhao Hai sent them directly to the Naval base and placed the slaves there. The Naval base on Golden Island was very large. In addition, the undead creatures in the Naval base usually patrolled around the island, so it wasnt a problem to fit 100000 people here. What pleased Zhao Hai the most was that Lin Li had really brought in the 100000 slaves according to family units. There were only about 20000 households in total, which met Zhao Hais requirements. Zhao Hai immediately used the night time to send these people to the blackearth wilderness. It was spring now and the weather was not cold. Although there were no houses in the blackearth wilderness, they could build them. Zhao Hai had already prepared the materials for the construction. When the slaves arrived at the blackdirt wastelands, Zhao Hai immediately organized people to distribute living necessities to them. He also made it clear that these living necessities would become their private property in the future, so they had to cherish them. Many of these slaves had been slaves for several generations. Their situation was similar to that of Zhao Hais original slaves in the iron Mountain fortress. Some of them were even worse off. It was their first time having their own property, so they were all very excited. The next day, Zhao Hai organized the slaves who were already civilians to help them distribute the things. Then, he divided them into villages. In fact, Zhao Hai and the others had already divided the locations of these villages. Now, they just had to build these villages. The construction materials were ready. Zhao Hai also released a large number of undead creatures to help with the construction. He had already planned the style of the houses in the village and the overall layout of the village, so it wasnt a problem to build them. Zhao Hai wanted to build a big village, with every 1000 households in one village. Regardless of their character, the land would be divided according to the number of people in each household. An elderly would have five mu of land, a man in his Prime ten mu of land, a woman in her Prime ten mu of land, and a child five mu of land. Each household would be given a bull or a scaled wildebeest, and some farming tools and daily necessities would be distributed. Zhao Hai had already set up the irrigation system for the village using earth magic. He had also planned what to plant on the land. The land allocated to the villagers would be used to plant bamboo and rice, and some good land would be used to plant wheat. The remaining land was reserved for the orc slaves. He wanted to let them graze there and teach them how to cultivate the land bit by bit. The land given to the slaves was not for free. They cultivated on the land. At the end of the year, Zhao Hai and the others collected 40% of the harvest as tax, while the remaining 60% was for the slaves to use. Although the tax was very high, for those slaves, this was like heaven. They really didnt expect that they would have their own land and property when they came to such a place. It should be known that on the mainland, even some civilians were treated the same as them. What made them even more excited was that if they worked well here, they would have the chance to become civilians. They were envious of those who had the same slave mark as them, working in the castle every day, eating meat, having the opportunity to study and having their own time to play. Zhao Hai didnt immediately start the education of the entire nation. He wanted to use this as a reward for those who did well. Those slaves who did well could not only become civilians, but they could also send their children to school and even become nobles. The slaves had never thought of such a good thing. However, when they saw the slaves become civilians, they believed Zhao Hais words and were full of energy. Zhao Hai also distributed seeds, rations, and farm tools. After everything was prepared, Zhao Hai spent a total of seven days. This was also because he had a lot of undead creatures. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to settle this matter in such a short time. After distributing the items, Zhao Hai told them that they could learn other skills in their spare time. As long as they could master the skills, they could become civilians immediately. If anyone had a particularly bad ability, they could go to the castle and talk to the manager. The manager could also let them become civilians. By the time all these matters were settled, another half a month had passed. This was all thanks to the work done by Grimms team in advance. They had planned every step of these matters well. Otherwise, it would not have been so smooth. If Zhao Hai had arranged for civilians, things would not have gone so smoothly. Now, he had arranged for slaves. These slaves had been trained and were very obedient. They did whatever he asked them to do. None of them caused any trouble. Therefore, it took less than half a month to settle down 100000 people. Now, the slaves had begun to cultivate the land. 100,000 people needed a lot of things to live. Fortunately, Zhao Hais space had never been idle. Moreover, Zhao Hai was like a person who was afraid of being poor. Everything was good. As long as it was something that could be harvested, he would take it. Therefore, the food, use, and firewood of these people were all settled. When they harvested in the autumn, they would be almost self-sufficient. The improved land in the black soil wilderness was very fertile. As long as these slaves worked hard in farming, they would live a good life. The 40% tax collected by Zhao Hai would change. If one got 100 Jin of grains per mu of land, Zhao Hai would take 40 Jin; if one got 200 Jin of grains per mu of land, Zhao Hai would take 80 Jin. The remaining 120 Jin would belong to the slaves. Everyone was overjoyed. In addition, there was a chance to become a civilian. They didnt need anyone to mobilize them and worked hard. Chapter 653 With the addition of these 100000 people, the Black Earth wilderness finally had some popularity. Although more than 20 villages were still too few compared to the vastness of the Black Earth wilderness, it was much better than before when no one came. These villages were not far from the iron Mountain fortress. After all, the iron Mountain fortress was the administrative center of the Buda family. These newly built villages were naturally not too far away from the iron Mountain fortress. After the slaves were settled down, they started to work. They had farm equipment and enough livestock to grow their own land. Most of these slaves were from a farming background, so they were no strangers to farming. On the contrary, they were best at farming. It was just that in the past, they had been farming for their master. Although they were very careful and did not dare to be lazy, they could not invest 100%. But it was different now. Now that the land was given to them, they only needed to hand over 40% of the annual harvest, and the rest would be theirs. The higher the harvest, the more food he would leave behind. However, farming was seasonal. You didnt have to be busy all year round because there werent many things to do. There were only two busiest seasons for farming-spring planting and autumn harvest. After this period, they wouldnt be so busy, so Zhao Hai wanted them to learn something. This was what Zhao Hai had instructed green and the others to do. While the slaves were farming, Zhao Hai and the others began building the winery. When the winery was completed, the slaves would have passed the busy spring season. At that time, they could let the slaves go to the winery to work. Of course, they would be paid. After settling the slaves, Zhao Hais business was not finished. The construction of the winery alone would take a long time. However, these things could be left to green and the others to do. Zhao Hai also used stones for the construction of the winery. As for the other work, he had found people on the island of gold to make them. Now that he had the island of gold, it was very convenient for him to get anything he wanted from the iron Mountain fortress. Many big families on the continent had businesses on the island of gold. These big families did all kinds of things. Their jobs could produce almost anything you wanted on the continent. Therefore, if Zhao Hai needed anything special, he could order it from them. Zhao Hai didnt need to worry about the construction of the factory. With the two million undead army under his command, it was a piece of cake to build a factory. All he needed was a craftsman to look after the factory. During the construction of the factory, Zhao Hai gave the items he wanted to order to the families that specialized in making these items. After that, he didnt care anymore. He had other things to do next. He had to go to the orc prairies. It had been almost two months since the orcs returned to the grasslands. It was time for Zhao Hai to go and take a look. Two months was enough for them to distribute the spoils of war. They should be in need of something again. Other than delivering the goods to Atai, Zhao Hai felt that he should also go to the orc grassland and interact with the orcs. He wanted to interact with the beast King and see if he could get some business from him. If he could get some business from the beast King, the Buda family would have a huge income in the future. Right now, Zhao Hai wanted the Buda family to establish a few big clients in the orc prairies and form a large business network there. This would be very beneficial for the Buda familys future development. Dont be busy, the old nest of the Buda family is in the black soil wilderness. If all the land there is developed and used for farming, how much food will be produced every year? It would be a huge threat to the food market of the human race. Furthermore, the humans and the orcs had signed an agreement on the provision of cheap food. However, the so-called cheap food supply was only relative. After all, the humans had to pay a huge price for shipping food to the orcs. No merchant was as extravagant as Zhao Hai, who could use the space to transport food. Therefore, the price of grain to the orc grassland would still be very high, but it would be lower than before. However, this way, the grain merchants wouldnt earn much. In the future, except for some big grain merchants, the small grain merchants wouldnt do this business anymore because they wouldnt be able to make much money. This would create a bigger shortage of food for the orcs. If not handled properly, it could lead to a war between the two races. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to sell the food in the black soil wasteland to the grasslands in large quantities. This way, the food supply in the grasslands would not be so tight, and it could stabilize the food price. Zhao Hai had also noticed that the orcs were different from the ancient grassland races on earth. The grassland races in Chinas generation on earth yearned for the Han peoples land. They wanted to become the owners of that land, so when the Han people were weak, they would invade China. However, the orcs on the ark continent were different. They had their own civilization, and their civilization was no less developed than the humans. Therefore, they did not want to go to the human continent. In this world where power was respected, the orcs admired power the most and looked down on humans. In their opinion, humans were too weak, and the reason why humans were so weak was that they lived in good places. Therefore, the orcs did not want to go to the human continent. The beastmen Plains were huge, and it was enough for the beastmen to survive. If the orcs didnt have the ambition to invade the human race, they wouldnt start a war rashly. There was only one reason for them to start a war, and that was that their survival was threatened. The orcs were aggressive, and this was related to their straightforward nature. In their eyes, black was black, and white was white. In the eyes of many humans, there was a gray generation between black and white, but there was no gray generation in the eyes of the orcs. The orcs had a bad temper. If they didnt agree with each other, they would just punch each other. That was why they gave people the impression that they were warlike. In fact, they didnt really like to fight. Although the orcs looked down on the humans, they had to rely on the humans food to survive, while the humans also needed the orcs hides, blankets, and meat. The two sides could complement each other. The orcs were bold and generous, but the human merchants were very greedy. They would do anything for profit. In the previous wars between the orcs and the humans, the human merchants were too greedy. They raised the price of food too high, which affected the survival of the orcs. In order to survive, the orcs took up their weapons and rushed toward the stone city walls of the humans. Zhao Hai wanted to sell a large amount of grain to solve this problem. If he became the number one grain merchant of the orcs one day, the orcs would no longer have to worry about food. The war between them and the humans would not happen often. If that day really came, how much benefit would the Buda family receive? They were probably the ones who would benefit the most from the human race. To be honest, when the Rosen Empire wanted to use Zhao Hai to negotiate with the Arkas Empire, Zhao Hai really did make a move. Once he controlled the land of the Versailles Duchy, it would be equivalent to uniting the Duchy of Versailles with the blackearth wilderness. By then, he would not even need the realm to transport the food directly to the orc Plains. Unfortunately, he did not succeed in the end. However, Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. As long as there was space, he wasnt in a hurry. He could slowly build a passage for food in the future because he didnt know how long he could live. If he died, the space would no longer exist, and the Buda family would have to rely on the passage for food. Zhao Hais specialty was to take one step at a time and see three steps at a time. He now knew that the realm would not send out information for no reason. However, he was worried about what would happen if he died. No one could survive, even a ninth-grade powerhouse. Therefore, Zhao Hai had to consider the future of the Buda family. It was because of this that Zhao Hai thought he should stay in the grassland for a while and get in touch with the orcs. As long as he could get more big customers, it would be hard for the Buda family not to prosper in the future. After dealing with the matters in the black soil wasteland, Zhao Hai went to the Rosen Empire. Although he had decided to cooperate with the carci family, he still needed to discuss how to cooperate. Not to mention other things, he needed to study the business circulation aspect. Otherwise, their cost would increase a lot. It was very important for a store to be able to deliver the goods to the place in time and put them on the shelves for sale, so this logistics must be done well. There were only two forms of logistics on the ark continent. One was by sea, using cargo ships, and the other was by land, using horse carriages or other magic beasts. Of course, the sea route was more convenient, faster, and cheaper. Horse carriages were more suitable for short-distance transportation, while ships were more suitable for long-distance transportation. Fortunately, the companies that Zhao Hai wanted to cooperate with were not easy to deal with. Their families had their own transportation network. However, Zhao Hai could not only supply his goods to one place, as it would be too inconvenient. In the end, Zhao Hai decided that with the Buda familys current manpower, even with the addition of the mackiderre family, it was impossible to set up too many sales points. Therefore, he settled for the second best. He only set up some specialized supply points in some major cities to save on the transportation and sales to other cities. He left it to the other families. The carci family naturally agreed. They were really afraid that the Buda family would set up a direct sales point, which would become their competitors. However, there was one place that the carci family didnt touch, and that was the Versailles Duchy. Ryan was currently overseeing the work there, and the storefront had already been built. That was the only place on the continent where the Buda family could directly sell Paradise Products Chapter 654 Ryans appearance in the Versailles Duchy was not known to most people. She had already put on makeup and had changed into another person. Zhao Hai only needed her to be familiar with the Versailles Duchy, not to borrow the reputation of the Versailles family. The Duchy of Versailles was no longer called the Duchy of Versailles. It had been renamed the Northern Territory. There was only one Lord here, not a Grand Duke. However, this Lord was Borichs confidant, so Borich was at ease to put this person here. Borich hated the Church of Light more than anyone else. This time, it was because of the instructions of the Church of Light that he had fallen into todays situation. Although he had now obtained the throne of the Arkas Empire, he was in a huge debt, which did not feel good. It was not just because of this, but because of his wrong decision, the Arkas Empire had suffered such a great loss. This had also reduced his prestige among the nobles, and now there were many nobles who were not so obedient to him. The reason why the nobles didnt jump out to oppose him at this time was that the power of the Arkas in the Arkas Empire was still very large. And now, although the people of the Arkas were dissatisfied with Borich, they also knew that if Borich was removed from his position at this time, the others would not be enough to convince the public. If things went wrong, that noble might take advantage of a loophole. For the sake of the Arkas, they must now fully support Borich. Borich also knew what his current situation was, so he tried his best to arrange for his confidants to be in a good place. Even if others wanted to touch him, they would have to think carefully. In the current situation of the Arkas Empire, it was actually quite weak. As long as there was a strong force to push it, the Arkas Empire would probably change its name. However, no matter what, the current situation in the Arkas Empire was caused by the orcs. If anyone were to deal with them at this time, they would be reviled by others, so no one would take the risk. Besides, with the current situation in the Arkas Empire, whoever took over would be in trouble. Unless it was a big Empire like the Rosen Empire, no big family would be able to face such a mess. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt care about this. Even if Zhao Hai appeared in the Arkas Empire, Borich wouldnt dare to show him any disrespect. He was the one who had started the feud between Borich and Zhao Hai. Now, Zhao Hais identity and status were not any worse than a poor King like him. On top of that, Zhao Hai had a powerful force behind him. If Borich were to go against Zhao Hai now, he would be in deep trouble. Zhao Hai did not care about this. He only handed over the matters in the Versailles Duchy to Ryan. The reason why he did so was because he had obtained the approval of Grimm and Merlin. Green and Merlin had only agreed to it after a discussion with Ivan. From the moment green agreed to it, Zhao Hai knew that his relationship with Ryan was set in stone, and that Ryan might marry him in the future. However, compared to Laura and the others, Ryans current status was still a distance away from Zhao Hais. If she wanted to marry Zhao Hai, she would have to make some achievements. As for the shops in the Versailles Duchy, which were now called the Northern Territory, they were actually a test for Ryan. If ruien did well, then there would be a chance for her to marry Zhao Hai. If she didnt do well, then it would be difficult for her to become Zhao Hais wife. Zhao Hai had thought that Ryan was arrogant and would not agree to such conditions. He did not expect Ryan to agree without thinking. Zhao Hai knew that perhaps Ryan had some feelings for him, but they were definitely not as deep as Laura and the others. The reason why she had agreed so quickly was mostly because of the Versailles family. The Versailles family had to rely on the Buda family to survive and rise again. For the sake of the Versailles family, he had agreed to marry Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai sighed when he learned of the outcome. He didnt object. He knew that this day would come, but he didnt expect it to happen to Ryan. In fact, even if Ryan did not achieve anything, Zhao Hai would still marry him in the future. Their marriage was filled with a utilitarian color. It could be said to be a political marriage. Ryans marriage to Zhao Hai gave the Versailles family the Buda familys protection. Zhao Hais marriage to Ryan was to make the Versailles family follow the Buda family with all their might. Although the status of Zhao Hais wives was not low, the one who had helped him the most was Laura. Although Lauras status was not as high as melgen and Lize on the surface, one should not forget that the current magadal family was almost merged into the Buda family, which allowed the Buda family to obtain a large number of talents. Melgen and Lizes status were high, but they could not do this. The families behind them were too powerful. Everything they did was based on their own interests. They couldnt sacrifice their own interests for the Buda familys interests, so they could only give the Buda family some nominal support, but not much actual support. Lauras support for him was real. With the current strength of the Buda family, they no longer needed nominal support. What they needed was support like Lauras. In this regard, Lize and melgen could not compare to Laura. Zhao Hai was also aware of this, which was why he wanted to marry Ryan. This way, he would be able to obtain the full support of the Versailles family. Although the Versailles family was in a difficult position, they still had many connections that could be used. The difficulty of establishing a family was unimaginable. Money, connections, strength, and territory were all indispensable. Although the Buda family was prosperous, they were weak in several aspects other than combat power. Therefore, Zhao Hai had to think of all ways to increase the Buda familys strength. It had to be admitted that Zhao Hai was a man with a sense of crisis, so he was very careful in everything he did. He did not object to this marriage. He believed that Laura and the others had noticed it as well. However, they did not say anything. These women had placed all their hearts on Zhao Hai and the Buda family. They would not object to anything that was good for the Buda family. The more they acted this way, the more Zhao Hai felt that he owed them. He treated these women even better and hoped that one of them could get pregnant as soon as possible. Unfortunately, he had been trying very hard over the past few months, but there was still no news from Laura and the others. However, the realm had already checked his identity. There was no problem with his identity, and the bodies of Laura and the others were also fine. It seemed that the time was not right. After visiting the Northern Territory, Zhao Hai was relieved. He set off for the grassland. This time, his first destination was still the Tauren tribe. Although he could go to the beast God city first, he still chose the Tauren tribe because that was his tribe and he was the Prince of the Tauren tribe. It was still from the space to the Tauren camp, but this time, he didnt come on the alien. Instead, he released a blood eagle from the space and landed on it. This time, only he, Shunyi, and Xu Wanying came out. They didnt come out because Laura and the others had a lot of things to deal with. If they followed him out, it would be a lot of inconvenience. The three blood eagles descended from the sky, but they did not cause any panic among the bull-headed humans. Everyone in the herculean bull race knew that the blood eagles were Zhao Hais mounts. As soon as Zhao Hai landed, the people of the herculean divine ox tribe immediately came up to him and bowed to greet him. Zhao Hai also greeted them as if he had seen his own people. He even took out some purified milk wine from time to time to give to them. Orcs loved wine, and Zhao Hais purified milk wine was already in high production. However, in order to ensure the price of the milk wine, Zhao Hai did not sell all of it on the mainland. Instead, he stored a lot of it in his storage space. It was a good time to give it away. The orcs liked this about Zhao Hai as well. Zhao Hai was more generous than them. Every time they greeted Zhao Hai, he would give them some small gifts, which made them very happy. At that moment, Mendes voice was heard. &Quot; You bastards, get out of my sight! When the herculean divine Bulls heard Mendes voice, they coaxed him and turned to run. Mendes also took the opportunity to walk to Zhao Hais side. Looking at the smiling Zhao Hai, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.Little hai, youre too good at spoiling those kids. You give them things every time you see them. Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; thats nothing. Its just a little trinket, not worth much. Is everyone happy? alright, lets go in. &Quot; Then, he followed Mendes to the big tent. Inside the tent, Weyers, Yale, and skoni were seated. Seeing Zhao Hai enter, Weyers couldnt help but smile.Little hai, why are you only here now? Its been a while since we attacked the human race. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its not too late to come now. You guys beat the Arkas Empire up. After that, I even sold some food there and made a small fortune. &Quot; Weyers quickly asked,you sold food to the Arkas Empire? Breadfruit? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, Im selling bamboo rice to the Arkas Empire. Why? he asked. Didnt you guys get a lot of food this time? Before Weyers could say anything, skoni laughed and said, This time, little hai, youre wrong. This time, we got a lot of good things, and its all thanks to you. Zhao Hai looked at Weyers in confusion. Weyers smiled and said,This time, it was because of the information you provided that we were able to defeat the Church of Light of the Arkas Empire. Because you are the foreign prince of the herculean bull tribe, His Majesty the beast King has given the credit to our herculean bull tribe. This time, we have really received a lot of good things. Hearing Weyers words, Zhao Hai chuckled, &Quot; thats good. In the future, the clan wont have to buy food for a long time. I just happened to bring you some daily necessities, but I dont know if youll need them. &Quot; Chapter 655 Wells smiled. &Quot; thats enough. Theres no need for that this time. You know that we didnt just get food this time. We also got a lot of daily necessities. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and said, I heard that you guys got a lot of good stuff from the Versailles Duchy and the icksa family territory. Sure, you dont have to ask for it next time. Just let me know. Oh right, Ill leave you 50 blood eagles later. These things can do reconnaissance in the air, but its a pity that you guys are too big to ride on the back of the blood eagles. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Weyers face lit up,Thats great, thats just what I need. I wont be polite then. Its fine. You dont have to be so polite with me. By the way, is dinner ready? Zhao Hai smiled. Im famished, I have to rush to the beast God city tomorrow. I havent been here for a long time, I wonder how the situation is there? Weyers was taken aback and asked,did you come directly from the humans? I thought youd already gone to the beast God city. Zhao Hai smiled, why would I be in such a hurry to go to the beast God city? its nothing big. Youve already robbed enough things in this period of time. I dont think the business there will be that good. There shouldnt be any big problems. &Quot; Weyers looked at Zhao Hai with a touched expression and said, &Quot; brother, I wont say anything about your love. Lets go and drink. If I dont get you drunk today, Ill be letting you down. &Quot; Im not afraid of you. Do you think my alcohol tolerance is the same as before? Zhao Hai laughed. Its still certain who will be the one lying down. After saying that, the few of them laughed and walked out. Now that Zhao Hai was here, Weyers didnt have to order people to prepare anything. The tribe didnt even have to prepare anything. The vigorous divine ox tribe had people prepare food for Zhao Hai. Those people didnt take Zhao Hais wine for nothing. Every time Zhao Hai came, they would bring out the good food from their family for Zhao Hai to eat. Even if their family didnt prepare anything, they would kill some sheep to serve Zhao Hai. When they went outside, the Lamb and bull were indeed ready. To Zhao Hais surprise, there were two rat-like things on the fire, which puzzled him. However, Weyers eyes lit up when he saw the two rat-like things.Grass ferret? Who got this good thing? A fat herculean divine ox Clansman walked over with a smile. He was carrying something that was tied up like a dumpling and placed it in front of Zhao Hai. &Quot; young master hai, I went out to get three grass ferrets today. I wanted to eat them myself, but since you came, I made them for you. I also said that you liked these rare things, so I left one for you. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the grass ferret curiously. It was like a big rat, but its skin was green. Its eyes were black and bright, and it looked very cute. Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; this grass ferret is a unique magic beast in our grassland. Its not a high level, only Level 3, but its very fast. In addition, they usually hide in the grass and have green fur, so its very hard to find them. However, this thing is a rare delicacy. When you make it, you must remember that this thing is eaten with its original flavor. When you make it, you must not add anything except salt. It tastes best that way. &Quot; After saying that, Weyers turned to look at the fat Tauren and said, DAOs, you really dont look at how fat you are, and youre still so greedy. If you were a little fatter, people would say youre from the pig-headed clan. How did you get three of them back at once? DAOs didnt mind and said with a smile, Chief, I was just about to talk to you about this. In the end, I realized that the number of grass ferrets around us seems to have increased by quite a bit. Do you think you can think of a way? Wales frowned. He was very clear that although this kind of grass ferret tasted good, it was very damaging to the pasture. Therefore, if there were too many grass ferrets around a good tribe, they would specifically hunt them, otherwise it would affect the grazing. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He turned to Weyers and smiled.Big brother, I dont think theres a need to be anxious. Isnt bloodied Eagle here now? The blood eagle should be the best at catching these things. Since you guys have to feed the blood eagle anyway, why dont you let them go out to find food and see if they can catch this kind of grass ferret? Weyers was taken aback, but then he nodded. &Quot; &Quot; thats right. I said that Eagles are the natural enemies of the ferret. Okay, lets do it. DAOs, it seems that you dont only know how to eat. Not bad, Ill reward you. Little hai, give this guy some wine. &Quot; Big brother, you said you were going to reward him, so why did I have to come up with the prize? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. Even though he said that, he still took out a leather bag of milk wine and gave it to Dauss, which made Dauss very happy. At this moment, the small table was already set up. Wales laughed and invited Zhao Hai to sit down and drink. They only stopped when they were all drunk. Chapter 656 The next morning, Zhao Hai left behind fifty Eagles for Weyers before leaving the herculean divine ox clans old camp and flying toward beast God city. He didnt go to the dog-headed people or the black bear tribe. Although he had a good relationship with these things, they were still not as good as the herculean bull tribe. Therefore, Zhao Hai went to the beast God city. The divine beast city was much more prosperous than before, but there were a lot of orcs. He didnt see many human merchants. What made Zhao Hai feel strange was that the orcs seemed to be doing business. They found a place outside the beast God city and came out of the dimension. The three of them walked into the city. When they were about to reach the city, they saw many orcs. They were all looking at Zhao Hai with suspicion and hostility. Zhao Hai didnt care about the gazes. He knew what the orcs were thinking. They had just fought with the humans, and almost no human merchants would come to the grasslands. Therefore, the appearance of Zhao Hai and his group was indeed eye-catching. Zhao Hai didnt care. He believed that the orcs wouldnt do anything to him. He didnt take the carriage this time, nor did he bring the friendship flag. However, if he had the friendship flag, the orcs wouldnt have such an expression. However, Zhao Hai didnt mind. As soon as he reached the gate of beast God city, a carriage ran out of the city. The driver was Atai. The orcs were stunned when they saw Atais appearance. Then, they couldnt help but smile. Many of the business orcs greeted Atai. Even the hostile looks they gave Zhao Hai disappeared. These orcs all knew that the red spider lily shop had the friendship flags of the orc tribe, dog-headed Man Tribe, and black bear tribe. This friendship flag wasnt obtained by Atai, but by their boss. In other words, their boss obtained the friendship of these two races, and he was also a foreign prince of the Hercules bull tribe. Atai had personally come out to welcome Zhao Hai and the others, so their identity was self-evident. That was why the orcs looked at Zhao Hai differently. Atai ran to Zhao Hai and jumped down from the car. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, why didnt you wait for me? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its nothing. Im just walking around. I didnt expect the beastmen to trade with each other. I thought they only trade with humans. &Quot; Atai laughed and said, young master, you dont know that the orc clan also does some trading. They exchange some daily necessities. However, this situation is rare. Its the first time that its as lively as this year. I heard that they are exchanging the spoils of war that they have snatched from the human clan. There are some things that they dont need that other tribes can use, so they want to exchange for something useful for their own tribe. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He had just checked the transactions between the orcs and found that it was very similar to what Atai had said. However, there were some things that were useless to the orcs because some of them were only useful to the humans. To the orcs, those things were of little value. They could use them, but they were not suitable for the orcs. It would be a pity to throw them away. Zhao Hai got on the carriage and Atai immediately drove the carriage into the city. They went to the red spider lily shop. Atais wife and his two children were already waiting for Zhao Hai and the others there. After Zhao Hai got off the car, Atais family immediately welcomed him into the account in the backyard. After Zhao Hai sat down, Atai said to him, &Quot; young master, our business hasnt been very good recently. Those orcs got a lot of good things from this war, so they dont lack food or items, so they didnt come to trade with us. &Quot; Atais expression was a little guilty. He thought it was his fault, but Zhao Hai didnt care. He waved his hand and said,Its nothing. Ive thought about this for a long time. The orcs have things in their hands, so they dont need to buy them. However, youre not smart enough. Didnt you notice that there are many things that are suitable for the humans but not for the orcs? most of the orcs are trading for those things, and they cant trade them. You have things that the orcs can use to trade for them. I think if we lower the price, theyll trade them for us. Then, Ill take these things to the continent. Even if you keep it for yourself, isnt it a profit? Atai stared blankly for a moment. Then, he patted his head as if he suddenly realized something and said,Yeah, why didnt I think of it? Thank you for your reminder, young master. Aunt Atai rolled her eyes at him. &Quot; what can you think of, young master? I also thought of this matter, but most of the things that the orcs took out were old. Even if they were brought to the mainland, Im afraid no one would buy them and they wouldnt be able to sell for much, so weve been confiscating them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. This Auntie Atai was indeed smarter than Atai. She had considered so much. Not bad. Zhao Hai smiled and said,Aunt Atai is right. Those things cant be sold to the humans for much, but they arent broken. We can still use them. Now, our Buda family has 100000 slaves, and we provide them with the things they use. If we can get some useful things from the orcs at a low price, we wont have to buy them on the continent. It will be much cheaper. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Atais eyes lit up, &Quot; thats right, I forgot about this. The orcs have a lot of these things now. If we can really exchange them, well save a lot of money. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded with a smile. &Quot; thats right. From now on, we can rush to do this. Not only can we save a lot of money, but we can also leave a good impression on the orc tribe. &Quot; Atai and his wife both nodded. His wife continued,Young master, after the human-beast hybrids returned to the beast God city, the beast King sent a Messenger. He said that if you reached the beast God city, you must go see him. Zhao Hai nodded. He believed that the beast King would definitely do so. He had helped the beast clan so much that the beast King would definitely not ignore him. However, he did not expect the beast King to pass down the message so quickly. Zhao Xiangdong thought for a moment and said, how about this? I just arrived today, so I wont meet the Beast King. Ill go tomorrow. By the way, you dont have to worry about me. Let me rest. &Quot; Atai and his wife responded, turned around and left, leaving Zhao Hai, Shunyi and the other two in the tent. Zhao Hai turned to look at Shunyi and Xu Wanying,It seems like this trip will go smoothly. As long as we finish the business with the orcs, we will go back to the continent. We have been to the back of the continent for a long time, and we havent been to the Leon Empire, the Budur Empire, and the blue wave dynasty. It is such a pity. The map of the southern part of the continent isnt in the space yet, Shunyi said with a smile.We can make use of this opportunity to store the maps in the space. By the way, young master, can we go to the dwarves and take a look? Ive heard that the dwarves love to drink. Maybe we can get some good stuff from them. Zhao Hai nodded and said, we should go and take a look. On the mainland, its very difficult to get iron. However, the dwarves specialize in this. If we can trade with them, it will definitely be a good thing for us. &Quot; Xu Wanying nodded and said, the dwarfs Iron Mountain is within the stupa Empires territory. Its also because of this that the stupa Empires heavy armored Cavalry can sweep across the world. However, I heard that there are many special plants and animals in the dwarf race. If we can bring those things into the space, perhaps young masters space can be upgraded. Theres nothing more important than upgrading young masters space now. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Shunyi both nodded. Right now, the most important thing was indeed to upgrade the realm. As long as the realm was upgraded, it would be able to produce more spirit herbs, and if these spirit herbs could be used to concoct medicinal liquids from level 8 to level 9, that would be great. They would then be able to enter the realm of level 9 and become level 9 experts. In the future, they would be able to do whatever they wanted on the continent. Most importantly, Zhao Hai wanted to see what it would be like when the realm reached level 50 and he could use multiple shadows. He was really looking forward to it Chapter 657 Shunyi knew that Xu Wanying was right, but he still frowned.Young master, I think theres a better place to upgrade the space. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; I know youre talking about the elf forest. I heard that its full of exotic flowers and plants, and its the most suitable place for the realm to level up. But you should know that the elves have no desires, and they hate humans. If we go there rashly, we might cause them to dislike us, so I want to get in touch with the dwarves first. I heard that dwarves sometimes interact with elves. I want to see if I can learn more about the elves from the dwarves. Shunyi nodded,so thats how it is, but is this true? I heard that the dwarves are quite hot-tempered, and theyre not much worse than orcs. They like to forge and drink, and theyre just boorish craftsmen. As for the elves, theyre said to be beautiful and love art and music. Would such people have any relationship with the dwarves? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; who knows? I only saw it in a random book. I dont know if its true or not. However, the elves dont like humans. This is something everyone on the continent knows. We should go to the dwarves mountain and take a look. &Quot; Shunyi nodded, then Xu Wanying looked at Zhao Hai and said, Young master, why do you think the beast King is in such a hurry to find you? Shunyi chuckled. &Quot; its definitely a good thing. Young master has helped them so much. With the temper of the beastmen, there will definitely be benefits for young master. &Quot; Xu Wanying shook his head. &Quot; I dont think so. The beast King is very smart. It might not be a good thing for him to look for you this time. Young master, dont think that your dealings with the herculean divine ox clan have always been very smooth. People at the level of the beast King will think more. He will definitely not trust you completely, even if you have done him a big favor. So, we must be careful when dealing with them in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thousand shadows is right. Although the beast King is a Beastman, he is also a King. He has been a beast King for several years, and his position is so stable. This in itself shows his strength and schemes. We have to be careful of him in the future. &Quot; The three of them chatted for a while before Atai invited Zhao Hai for a meal. After the meal, Atai and the others began to prepare for the exchange, but Zhao Hai didnt show up. The next morning, after Zhao Hai had his meal, he took the carriage to the beast Kings office. There were only a few buildings in the entire beast God city, and the most famous one was the beast King Palace. Although The Orc King Palace was named as a Palace, it wasnt very big. It couldnt even be compared to a small castle of the human race. It couldnt be helped. If the orcs wanted to build a house, they had to kill demon beasts. To the orcs, demon beasts were a valuable asset, and they couldnt bear to kill too many of them. Therefore, although the city walls of the beast God city were not bad, the buildings inside were mainly tents. This beast God city was one of the few buildings in the city. It was made up of three three-story buildings and was surrounded by a wall. It was considered an impressive building for the orc clan. The beast King Palace did not have a fixed master. Every time a beast King was replaced, the new beast King would move into the beast King Palace. When he was no longer a beast King, he would have to move out of the palace. It could be said that the beast King Palace was the Holy Land to all the orcs. Therefore, the security here was very tight. As soon as Zhao Hais carriage stopped outside the beast King Palace, Zhao Hai immediately got off the carriage and looked up at the wall. The wall was not very high, only about 10 meters in height. The words beast King Palace were carved above the main entrance of the wall. On the wall, there was a flag with a Tigers head. There were four guards from the Tiger clan standing in front of the city gate. They held steel Spears in their hands and had Tiger-tailed whips on their waists. These were already impressive equipment. The four guards were now looking at Zhao Hai coldly. Zhao Hai tidied up his clothes and walked up to a guard. He saluted the guard with his hand on his chest and said, How are you, orc brother? please help me pass on a message that Zhao Hai has come to see the beast King on his orders. Zhao Hais words were very sophisticated. He said that he was here on orders so that the beastmen would not be suspicious and would even help him pass on the message. As expected, the Guards expression softened when he heard Zhao Hais words. However, he did not move. Instead, he turned to a large tent beside the beast King Palace and said,Go there and talk. Someone will pass on the message for you. After Zhao Hai expressed his thanks, he walked into the tent. The layout of the big tent was very simple. There were a few small tables and a few people sitting behind the small tables. Two of these people were from the Tiger clan and the other two were from the Fox clan. Zhao Hai didnt dare to delay. He immediately walked to a table and said to the Tiger Tribe members sitting behind the table, Hello, orc brother. Im here on the orders of the beast King. Please help me pass on the message. The Tiger was not as strong as the average Tiger. Although he was very tall, he was a little thin. Of course, this was only in comparison to the Tiger. If he were compared to Zhao Hai, he would be a big man. The man looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, So its Mr. Zhao Hai. His Majesty has indeed ordered for someone to see you after arriving at the beast God city. Please wait a moment, Ill go and report. Zhao Hai quickly expressed his gratitude. After the shopkeeper left, the remaining five players in the account looked at Zhao Hai curiously. Zhao Hai bowed to them and said, &Quot; nice to meet you all. Im Zhao Hai. This is our first time meeting, so I dont have much to give you. Ill just give each of you a bottle of wine. I hope youll like it. &Quot; After saying that, he took out five bottles of purified milk wine and placed them on the table. The few of them laughed. When the orcs met for the first time, they would usually give some small gifts. Zhao Hais actions immediately closed the distance between them. One of the Fox clan members who looked to be quite old smiled and said, Mister Zhao Hai, Ive long heard of your name. Mister was able to obtain the title of King of the Minotaur race and the flag of friendship between the dog-headed race and the Bearman race. This is enough to prove that Mister is a true friend of our human-beast race. In the future, I hope that Mister can visit the Foxman race more often. We also have some business to discuss with Mister. The Foxman race was known for their shrewdness among the ordinary Beastman race who were considered to be very foolish. Many human merchants were unwilling to trade with them because the Foxman race was too shrewd. Sometimes, they would fail to scheme against the Foxman race and would instead be schemed against by the Foxman race. Zhao Hai didnt have such thoughts. He smiled at the Fox and said, &Quot; its my honor to do business with the Fox race. Dont worry, Ill definitely pay them a visit. &Quot; Alright, well definitely slaughter some sheep for you to eat, the Fox said with a smile. At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. The shopkeeper who had just left came back in. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, please. His Majesty is waiting for you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, took out a bottle of milk wine, and placed it on the table he had just sat on. He said to the man with a smile, Thank you, brother. This is just a small gift. You must accept it. Lets go. The Tiger didnt decline. There was a tradition among the orcs. If you didnt accept a gift from someone, it meant that you didnt want to treat the other party as a friend. This was different from the human race. Every time you gave a gift to someone, the human race would definitely decline it. However, this was not the case for the orcs. The two of them walked out of the tent and went straight into the beast King Palace. This time, the guards did not stop them, and the two of them entered the beast King Palace smoothly. Zhao Hai was stunned when he arrived at the beast King Palace. There was not a single guard in the palace, nor was there a single Tiger. He only saw Fox tribesmen and half-beast slaves. They were busy in the palace with sheepskin scrolls in their hands. The beast King Palace wasnt very big, but it felt like a machine that was running at high speed. It kept on spinning, processing and distributing documents one by one, and then sending in new documents one by one. This cycle repeated itself. Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. Compared to The Orc King Palace, the Roson Empires Palace was Grand, but it lacked the vitality. What a pity. Under the lead of the Tiger, Zhao Hai quickly arrived at the beast King Palace. In front of the small building in the middle, there was a Tiger Clansman standing upright. He was wearing leather armor and had two Tiger Tail whips on his back. Zhao Hai and his companion walked to the front of the Tiger. The leading Tiger Man bowed and said, Guard Xu, Mister Zhao Hai has arrived. Guard Xu nodded and waved his hand. The Tiger Clansman who led the way then turned and left. Guard Xu looked at Zhao Hai and saluted with his hand on his chest. &Quot; Sir, please follow me. His Majesty is waiting for you. After Zhao Hai returned the greeting, the two of them entered the building. The two of them entered the small building. Zhao Hai was stunned. He had thought that this would be a living room or something. He did not expect it to be the beast Kings study. There were a few large bookshelves with many sheep rolls on them. The ground was covered with a thick wool carpet. In the middle of the room, there was a large Brazier. The flames in the brazier flickered. Not far behind the brazier was a large desk with a chair behind it. The beast King was sitting in the chair. With their heads lowered, they were writing something. A few Foxman race members were standing in front of the bookshelves with their heads lowered. Your Majesty, Mister Zhao Hai has arrived, guard Xu bowed to the beast King. The beast King raised its head. Zhao Hai quickly stepped forward and saluted the beast King, Zhao Hai has received orders to come and see you, Your Majesty. The beast King looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, &Quot; alright, dont stand on ceremony. Come, come and sit. &Quot; As he spoke, he actually stood up and walked to the brazier. The brazier was connected to a circle of stools. Zhao Hai and the Beast King sat by the brazier. Guard Xu immediately picked up the warm milk wine and poured a cup for each of them. Then, he retreated behind the beast King. The beast King raised his glass, gestured to Zhao Hai, and drank the milk wine in one gulp. Chapter 658 Seeing the beast Kings actions, Zhao Hai didnt dare to delay. He raised his cup and drank the milk wine in one gulp. He had rarely drunk this kind of pure and unpurified milk wine during this period of time. Although the rancid smell was the strongest in this wine, he had to admit that this rancid smell also added a trace of a different taste to this wine. The beast King smiled when he saw Zhao Hai drink the milk wine without even frowning. He knew that few humans could get used to the taste of milk wine. Most human merchants would not be able to get used to it even if they stayed in the orc prairies for a few years. However, Zhao Hai did not seem to be pretending. He seemed to like the taste of the milk wine. The beast King put down his wine cup and guard Xu immediately poured him another cup. The beast King then turned to Zhao Hai and said,I have to thank you for what happened last time. If it wasnt for you, our beast clan would have suffered a great loss. Zhao Hai also put down his wine cup and guard Xu filled it up for him. Zhao Hai also smiled and replied, &Quot; Your Majesty is too polite. I am friends with the orcs, but I am enemies with the Church of Light. There is no reason for me to help my enemies instead of my friends. &Quot; The beast King smiled and looked at Zhao Hai, &Quot; I asked around and found out that the food you bought from our orc race is cheaper than the food from other human races. Why is that? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; theres nothing strange about it. Those merchants spend a lot on transporting food, but Im not. I have human equipment, and Im using my realm to prepare to transport food to the orcs. The cost is much lower. &Quot; The beast King nodded, but then he smiled and said, &Quot; Im afraid others cant learn this method. They cant bear to use spatial equipment to transport food, hehehe. &Quot; Zhao Hai also smiled. He knew that the beast King was right. No one else could see his ability because they didnt have a dimension. The beast King looked at Zhao Hai and continued, &Quot; the human merchants dont dare to come to the orc prairies now. I think this situation will last for a few months. Although we got back a lot of things this time, we will run out of food in a few months. In addition, after this agreement, many small merchants will stop doing food business. Im afraid that our food shortage will be even bigger in the future, and we will have to buy food at high prices again. Do you have a way to solve this? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Your Majesty. I have my own matters to attend to. If the orcs need food, they can come and buy it. This is not a problem. Your Majesty, please dont worry. &Quot; The beast King was stunned for a moment before its eyes lit up. It looked at Zhao Hai and said, You mean you have a lot of food in your hands? The breadfruit? &Quot; thats right, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. &Quot; I have a lot of breadfruit and bamboo rice, so you dont have to worry about food, Your Majesty. &Quot; The beast King looked at Zhao Hai. He didnt know whether Zhao Hai was lying or not. He had asked Zhao Hai to come here today to test him and see if he could become a friend of the beast race. If Zhao Hai could, he would give him some benefits in the future. If not, he would not drive Zhao Hai away, but he would be on guard against him. However, he did not expect Zhao Hai to give such an answer. He knew very well that the amount of food needed by the orcs was an astronomical figure. Zhao Hai could tell what the beast King was thinking with one look. He smiled and said, Dont worry, Your Majesty. My territory not only produces bamboo rice and breadfruit, but there are also many other things. To be honest, if I dont buy food for the orcs but sell it on the human continent, the price of food will definitely fall and I will make enemies with countless people. I dont want that, so I want to sell food here. First, the price of food here is higher than that of the humans, and second, there is a large demand here. It wont cause any fluctuations in the market and will only be used to stabilize the market. The beast King nodded gently. Although he was a Beast Man, he had been the beast King for a long time. He had some understanding of the human race. He was very clear that among the human merchants, the small merchants did not make much money doing business on the orc Prairie. The big merchants were the ones who made a lot of money. He knew the price of food in the human world, but he also knew that if the humans wanted to transport food to the orcs, the cost would be much higher. The price of food in the orcs world was high, and other than human factors, the increase in cost was also a big reason. It was precisely because of this that when he signed the agreement with the Rosen Empire and the other countries, he did not request for the price of food to be equal to that of the humans. That was obviously unrealistic. If he really did that, there would be no more merchants transporting food to the orcs. The beast King also knew that the clans in the human continent were very powerful. Food was more important to the Peoples lives and military affairs, so it was usually controlled by the clans. Once the food price fluctuated, it would have a great impact on the clans. The beast King also knew a little about the Buda family. The rise of this family could only be described as miraculous. In just a short year, they had gone from a forgotten mid-tier family to the most powerful family in the human continent. This sounded like a legend. The beast King had gotten this information from a noble when he was at war with the humans. He believed that a human like Zhao Hai must have some sort of reputation among the humans. As expected, he found out that Zhao Hai was very famous among the humans. Most importantly, Zhao Hai did not lie to him. He really had an irreconcilable grudge with the Church of Light. Now that Zhao Hai had said this, the beast King believed him. Zhao Hai already had a grudge against the Church of Light. If he continued to make enemies with the nobles, he would no longer need to stay with the humans. Moreover, food was too important to the humans. It was not something that the Buda family could handle. Zhao Hai saw that the beast King believed him and continued, Im friends with the beastmen. To be honest, I dont like dealing with humans. Its too tiring, hehe. The beast King looked at Zhao Hais expression and suddenly chuckled. Then, he laughed out loud. His voice was very deep and it seemed to have a penetrating power. The beast king only stopped after a long while. He said in a deep voice, Good, well said. Zhao Hai, from today onwards, youre a friend of the human-beast hybrid clan and the giant Tiger race. The beast King was not only the leader of the orc Alliance, but he was also the king of the giant Tiger Tribe. His prestige in the giant Tiger Tribe was unparalleled, which was why he said that. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he heard the beast Kings words. He knew very well how important the beast Kings words were. With the beast Kings words, it would be much more convenient for him to travel among the beastmen in the future. Even some of the famous Bandit clans would give him some face. Zhao Hai quickly stood up and bowed to the beast King, Zhao Hai thanks Your Majesty beast King. The beast King waved his hand nonchalantly, gesturing for Zhao Hai to sit down. He then continued,In the future, the food of our beast clan will be handed to you. Do you think that the beast clan really likes to fight? Sometimes, the beastmen have to fight. The big tribes Rob the small tribes food for survival, and the small tribes Rob the smaller tribes food for survival. In the process of fighting, many people will die, but these people who die can save a lot of food, and this food can often save more peoples lives. The beastmen are so miserable! Zhao Hai looked at the beast King and didnt know what to say. The beast King was telling the truth. Did the orcs really want to fight? That was impossible. No race was born to fight to the death. They were fighting for survival. With a sigh, the beast King turned to Zhao Hai and said, Over the years, its not that we didnt want to cooperate with the human race, but those humans didnt put us in their eyes at all. They treated us as a foreign race, as barbarians, and even as wild beasts. They only wanted to get more benefits from us. Zhao Hai, what you said outside the iron wall fortress moved me. You said that humans and orcs are the same in your eyes. Theyre all intelligent races. That moved me. If the orcs can still cooperate with that human, then youre the only one. Zhao Hai looked at the beast King but did not say anything. He knew that these were the beast Kings heartfelt words. The beast King truly thought so. Zhao Hai glanced at the beast King and said calmly, &Quot; Your Majesty, I will keep my word. I treat the beastmen like humans. Your Majesty, you dont have to worry about cooperating with me. &Quot; The beast King nodded and patted Zhao Hais shoulder, Alright, I believe in you. I hope you can do it. &Quot; dont worry, Your Majesty, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; by the way, Ill treat you to a drink today. &Quot; With that said, he flipped his hand and took out a bottle of milk wine. The beast King looked at the bottle of wine that Zhao Hai took out. He had seen this wine before. The herculean bull tribe and the Bearman tribe both had this kind of wine and had even given him some. To be honest, he really liked this kind of wine. Most importantly, this wine was clearly milk wine, but it was completely different from the milk wine they drank. The beast King didnt decline and drank the milk wine in the cup. Only then did Zhao Hai pour another cup for him. The beast King took a sip and nodded. It tasted the same as the milk wine that the bear tribe had brought. Zhao Hai looked at the beast King and smiled, &Quot; Your Majesty, perhaps we can work together to produce this wine. What do you think? The beast King was taken aback. It then looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Of course, it knew what this cup of wine represented. This cup of wine represented a huge benefit, an incomparably huge benefit. The last time he went to the human continent, he had asked someone to inquire about it. This milk wine was very popular with the human race, and the price was very high. If Zhao Hai really cooperated with them, it would definitely be a business that would bring huge benefits to the orc race. Chapter 659 The beast King looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief. He knew very well that Zhao Hai was the only family that produced milk wine on the continent. However, if Zhao Hai could tell the orcs about this method, it would be very beneficial to the orcs. Zhao Hai looked at the beast King and smiled, This is what Im thinking. The milk wine produced by the orcs is actually very good, but it cant be stored for too long. I can process the ordinary milk wine of the orcs into this kind of milk wine, so Im thinking that the orcs can make more of this milk wine and sell it to me. Ill sell it on the continent. What do you think? The beast King frowned. To be honest, he didnt like this kind of cooperation, because the beast race wouldnt get much benefit from it. However, Zhao Hai probably wouldnt accept any other way of cooperation. However, after thinking about it, the beast King felt at ease. This method of processing milk wine into high-grade milk wine had always been unique to Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai were to teach them this for no reason, it would be strange. Even if Zhao Hai didnt teach them this method, it wouldnt matter. As long as Zhao Hai collected milk wine, it would be an additional source of income for the beastmen. The orcs herded sheep and other magical beasts. These magical beasts all had to give birth to babies, and after giving birth, they would produce milk. The milk-producing orcs couldnt finish drinking it, so they had to make various kinds of milk products, such as milk wine, cheese, and milk skin. However, these milk bottles all had one thing in common. They were not easy to store, especially in such a place. Sometimes, some orcs would drink their milk as if it was water, which was a waste. If Zhao Hai really wanted to buy milk wine in large quantities, it would be a good thing for ordinary orcs. The beast King nodded and said,thats a good thing. But how are you going to collect the milk wine? If the milk wine is left for a long time, it will change its taste. Once it changes its taste, I dont think we can make this kind of milk wine anymore, right? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ill have to ask for your help, Your Majesty. I want to work with some beastmen, preferably the bigger ones. Ill ask them to help me collect the milk wine, and Ill go collect it every few days. Is that okay? The beast King thought for a moment and nodded, Thats not a problem, its a good thing for us orcs, but our orc grasslands are so big. Even if those tribes are willing to cooperate with you, Im afraid you wont be able to run all the way here, right? Your Majesty, have you forgotten? Zhao Hai smiled. I have a magical beast like a Flying Eagle, so I can let them go and get it. This way, the time will be greatly reduced. As long as you can get those tribes to cooperate with me, I will take care of the rest. The beast King nodded and said, alright then. Its settled. I can help with this matter. After a period of time, I will write a letter to those large tribes. When the time comes, you can just look for them directly. &Quot; &Quot; thank you, Your Majesty, Zhao Hai said with a nod. &Quot; Ill visit the various races as soon as possible. &Quot; The beast King smiled and said, youre welcome. This is a good thing for us. Im not afraid that youll lie to me. In fact, even if you lie to me, its not a big deal. Wine and milk are not good things here. Sometimes, we even waste a lot. Now that we can cooperate with you, we can turn these things into money. This is definitely a good thing for us. &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he heard the beast Kings words.Your Majesty, you are very clear. If the orcs have more of this first source of income, their lives will be better. Your Majesty, please tell the orcs that I can pay for the milk wine in three ways. The first way is food or daily necessities. The second way is gold and silver. Although gold and silver arent very useful to the orcs, they can still trade with human merchants. The price wont be too high. Your Majesty, please make it clear to them. Im afraid they wont believe me. The beast King looked at Zhao Hai and forced a smile. &Quot; even I dont believe it, let alone them. Id believe you if you said youd use food and gold to pay, but I really dont believe youd use magical beasts to exchange for milk wine. To the humans, magical beasts are more valuable than food. &Quot; I know. Dont worry, Your Majesty. I mean what I say, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. The beast King nodded and smiled, alright, Zhao Hai. I believe you. I will write this letter and have someone spread it throughout the plains. You can rest assured. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Ill do it as soon as possible. Dont worry, Your Majesty. &Quot; The beast King nodded and turned to guard Xu, &Quot; Xiaohu, go and inform them that Ill treat Mr. Zhao Hai to lunch. Tell them to prepare some good food. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not stop the beast King. It was beneficial for him to be able to have a meal with the beast King. He only said to the beast King, Your Majesty, I plan to visit the dwarves in a while, so Ill leave the business here in the grasslands to Atai. If your Majesty needs anything, you can send someone to the red spider lily shop to find Atai. He will inform me. Chapter 660 The beast Kings eyes lit up,youre going to the dwarves? I heard that the dwarves arent much better off than us, but they seem to have some contact with the elves, so they shouldnt be worried about food. Zhao Hai, I want to ask you for a favor. When you go to the dwarves, can you help us get some ironware? not just weapons, but any kind of ironware is fine. We are in dire need of iron. Zhao Hai nodded and smiled. &Quot; sure. The dwarves produce iron. I dont think itll be difficult. Dont worry, Your Majesty. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais agreement, the beast King was overjoyed, &Quot; thats great. I have to thank you properly today. Lets go to the restaurant. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt decline and followed the beast King to the restaurant. To Zhao Hais surprise, the restaurant was the innermost building of the beast King Palace. The building had three floors. The first and second floors were for the staff to eat, while the third floor was for the beast King. Zhao Hai found this very interesting. The beast King of the orcs was very different from the king of the humans. In the Rosen Empire, the king had a special place for eating. It was impossible for others to eat there, as it was a great crime of disrespect unless the king allowed it. However, in the orcs, it was the king who ate with them. It was unbelievable. As soon as the two of them arrived at the restaurant, a few foxmen immediately served a few plates of milk products. These were only side dishes, and the main course was meat. As he ate with the beast King, he discussed how to trade the milk wine. After the meal, the two of them were almost done with their discussion. The beast King was very willing to cooperate. After leaving The Orc King Palace, Zhao Hai returned to the red spider lily shop. He was stunned when he arrived outside the shop. The shop was very lively today, which was completely different from yesterdays cold and quiet situation. Many orcs were gathered there, making a lot of noise. After listening for a while, Zhao Hai finally understood. As soon as Atai spread the news that he wanted to exchange for something, these orcs came. They had many things that they didnt need and were discussing with Atai. These people didnt represent themselves, but their tribes, so they didnt have anything in their hands. However, the transaction volume was not small. Zhao Hai didnt mind. Atai and the others were more than enough to deal with this situation. He followed Shunyi and the others back to the tent in the backyard. After entering the tent, Zhao Hai turned around and entered the origin space. He then told Laura and the others about the milk wine cooperation with the orcs. After hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura couldnt help but frown, &Quot; big brother hai, thats a good idea, but the price of our own hotels will be lower. Besides, the winery hasnt been built yet, so Im afraid we wont be able to make much profit in the short term. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; I know that. Its actually very easy to process milk wine. We just need to add a few distillation equipment. I was wrong about one thing. Now that we have the all-purpose manufacturing machine, we can make a better distillation equipment to increase the production of wine. Also, dont forget that although the orcs also produce milk wine, the milk they produce is mostly goats milk. The quality and taste of the milk are not as good as ours. Therefore, we may treat this milk wine as a low-end milk wine and sell it on the continent, while the milk wine we produce can be sold on the continent as a high-end product. With a comparison, perhaps the price of the milk wine we produce will be higher. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others eyes brightened. They had seen the magic of the all-purpose machine. As long as they could think of something, the all-purpose machine could make it. If they couldnt think of something, the all-purpose machine could also make it. Therefore, Zhao Hais method was very feasible. Moreover, these things were placed in the black soil wasteland, so outsiders couldnt possibly know about them. Therefore, this method was definitely feasible. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, okay, then theres no problem. Now that we have our own sales network, we wont have to worry about sales once we make it. Brother hai, we have to do this as soon as possible. This way, not only will the orcs get a good deal, but it will also be beneficial to our Buda family. &Quot; Li Ji nodded. &Quot; brother hai, I think we should inform third brother about this. After all, our sales outlets are mostly used for wholesale. We still have to rely on them for retail. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no need to rush this. Lets set up the delivery net here first. It wont be too late to discuss with third brother after that. Also, I want to cooperate with someone for this delivery net. &Quot; Cooperate with others? Li Ji was confused. Why? We have blood eagle, so we dont need to work with anyone. Zhao Hai smiled and said, the orc grassland is too big. I dont want to bring out too many blood eagles to attract their attention, so I want to cooperate with the Eagle Clan. Although they cant fly too far, they can take a shortcut. Let them help us gather the hotels from some tribes to the big tribes. It will be more convenient for us to get wine. Also, cooperating with the Eagle Clan is equivalent to tying them to our war chariot. This is definitely a good thing for us. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, I agree with brother hai. The Eagle Clan is also a big battle clan. They have a wide branch in the orc grassland and have a high status among the orcs. On the grassland, the beast King has to ask for yingfangs help if he wants to send a letter. If we can cooperate with the Eagle Clan, we can bring them huge benefits. I dont think they will refuse. Moreover, the magiderre family has cooperated with the Golden-ringed Eagle Clan in the past. We can take advantage of this. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and smiled, &Quot; as long as this matter is done, I think the friendship flag of the Eagleman tribe and the friendship flag of the Tigerman tribe will not run away. This way, our Buda familys reputation in the Beastman Plains will be even higher. This will be very beneficial for our development in the plains. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, although we are cooperating with a lot of people now, we dont have much cooperation with the great battle tribe. Only the black bear tribe and the wolf tribe cooperate, which is too little. In the future, we will dominate the food market of the entire orc tribe. It is very necessary for us to improve our reputation now. &Quot; Big brother hai, when are you going to visit the Eagle tribe? she asked. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no rush for this. In two days, His Majesty beast King will send someone to spread the news to the world, explaining that he wants to cooperate with us on milk wine. It wont be too late to visit then. &Quot; Melgen looked at Zhao Hai and said,brother hai, are you really going to the dwarves to get some weapons for the orcs? If thats the case, will they attack the human race? Zhao Hai sighed and said, If the orcs want to attack the human race, they will do it even if they are not given weapons. If they dont want to attack the human race, they wont do it even if they are given the best weapons. Lola nodded and said, its still a bit early to talk about this. We still dont know what the situation is with the dwarf race. However, even the beast King said that the dwarf race has a connection with the elf race. Then it cant be wrong. As long as we can get in touch with the elf race through the dwarf race, it will be very beneficial to us. &Quot; They all knew what she meant. She wanted to upgrade the space. Now, ordinary things couldnt upgrade the space at all, so they could only turn their attention to the elf forest. The elf forest was known to be the most mysterious place on the continent for intelligent races to live in. It was as mysterious as the rotten corpse swamp. However, humans had some contact with the elves in the past. Legend had it that the place was full of exotic flowers and plants. These things were too attractive to Zhao Hai. Chapter 661 For the next few days, Zhao Hai stayed in the red spider lily shop, but he didnt stay idle. Although most of the map of the orc prairies had been saved in the origin space, there was still a large portion that he hadnt saved. However, he was going to do business with the entire orc prairies, so he had to save the entire map in the origin space. These days, Atai and the others were very busy doing business with the orcs. The red spider lily shop had gained a reputation among the orcs. It wasnt only because they were the first shop to obtain the friendship flag of the orcs, but also because of this incident. There were many useless things that the orcs didnt want to throw away. To the orcs, these things were their property, but they could only let them rot in their hands. The other beastmen also knew that those things were useless to them. Now that the red spider lily shop was willing to trade with them, they were naturally very happy. In an instant, the entire orc grassland was shocked, and the orcs impression of the red spider lily shop increased greatly. Zhao Hai didnt expect that his unintentional move could earn the favor of the orcs. It wasnt easy to get such a favor. Even if other merchants came to the orc grassland to do business in the future, the orcs would be more willing to do business with the red spider lily shop with such a favor. Five days after Zhao Hai met the beast King, there was finally a response from the beast God city. The beast King had sent someone to deliver a letter to the world. This letter was like an official letter issued by the country in ancient China. The beast King was using his name to convey his intention to cooperate with Zhao Hai in the milk wine business. This caused an even greater commotion. Many tribe leaders had come to the beast God city to verify the news. Atai and the others were even busier now. They had to deal with the problem of the tribe leaders every day. When Zhao Hai saw this situation, he also knew that he should have gone to the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe. Through the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe, he would find the Eagle King tribe and then cooperate with the entire Eagle tribe. On the third day after the beast Kings book spread across the world, Zhao Hai left the beast God city in a carriage and headed for the Golden-ringed Eagle tribes residence. The Golden-ringed Eagle tribe was considered a powerful fighting tribe among the Eagle tribe. They were the best at shooting among the beastmen. They were not very tall, but their mounts flew very fast. They were the most famous aerial reconnaissance mounts among the beastmen. Previously, the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe had some cooperation with the magicdare family. However, the magicdare familys way of doing business was too overbearing, so the cooperation with the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe was not very big. It could only be said to be a cooperation of medium success. Zhao Hai was driving very fast. He wanted to start working with the Eagle Clan as soon as possible and then go to the selected races to discuss cooperation. This way, the milk wine industry could be on track as soon as possible. In the past few days, Zhao Hai had spent a lot of gold coins in the medium to produce a lot of advanced distillation equipment. These equipment had been installed in the iron Mountain castle, which greatly improved the production of wine. Of course, the equipment needed power, but Zhao Hai had already thought of that. He had the all-purpose machine make a set of generators in the space. This set of generators could generate electricity through hydraulic power. Although the amount of electricity produced was not very high, it was enough to make wine. Of course, Zhao Hai was also very careful when it came to using electricity. He told the workers to be even more careful. He didnt want any accidents to happen. As soon as Zhao Hai took out these items, he immediately captivated a person. This person was none other than his father-in-law, Kelun. Kelun had always been obsessed with invention, and the things he invented were mainly magic arrays for daily use. Now that he had seen Zhao Hais creations, he was naturally very curious. Seeing that, Zhao Hai had no choice but to invite him into his Origin space to look at the blueprints of the equipment. Kelun was an expert in this field, after all. While he was studying the blueprints, he quickly discovered the use of these things. On the ark continent, people had always relied on magic crystals for energy when they used machines. However, the blueprints that Zhao Hai took out showed Kelun a whole new world. It turned out that energy could be generated without the magic crystals. Seeing how excited Kelun was, Zhao Hai didnt care about him anymore. He just let him be. However, he only told Laura to make food for Kelun and to watch over him while he rested. Zhao Hai knew that Kelun was a research maniac. If he discovered something new, he would probably research it without rest. Five days later, Zhao Hai arrived at the territory of the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe. Zhao Hai had thought that a tribe like the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe would live in the mountains or in the forest. However, he did not expect that the old camp of the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe was only on the grassland. It looked similar to the territory of other orc tribes. Zhao Hais carriage had the friendship flag of the dog-headed people, the friendship flag of the bear people, and the Prince flag of the vigorous divine bull race. Therefore, the journey was smooth. Every tribe was very polite when they saw Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai went to sleep at night, the tribes were even more enthusiastic. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony. He would bring milk wine to every tribe he visited. The tribes that were close to the beast God city were all Great War tribes. They had obtained a lot of spoils from the war with the humans. They had previously traded the spoils that they didnt need to the red spider lily shop. With Zhao Hais status, they were now very respectful to him. The reason why Zhao Hai gave them the milk wine was because the orc tribe didnt lack food and resources. He gave them the milk wine to let them understand that he accepted the milk wine to make this kind of high-grade milk wine and dispel their last doubts. When Zhao Hai finally arrived at the territory of the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe, the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe had already sent a team of golden-ringed Eagle Knights to welcome Zhao Hai before he even reached the old camp of the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe. A group of about 1000 golden-ringed Eagle Knights landed in front of Zhao Hais carriage. After explaining their identities to Zhao Hai, they immediately soared into the sky and led the way in front of Zhao Hais carriage. When they arrived at the old camp of the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe, Zhao Hai was immediately led to the Golden tent of the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe. The Golden tent of the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe was similar to the Golden tents of the other human-beast tribes. However, it could be seen that the living standard of their tribe was not bad. Their golden tent was much better than that of the bear tribe. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the tent, he saw a few members of the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe sitting in the tent. In the innermost part of the tent, an old man from the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe sat. The old man had an eagle head, and the feathers on his neck were golden in color. He looked very beautiful. Zhao Hai also discovered another problem. Although the members of the Golden Ring Eagle tribe all had an eagle head, their heads looked more like humans. At the very least, their eyes did not grow on the two sides of their skulls. Instead, they grew on the front, just like humans. They did not look like eagles, who would always shake their heads when they saw humans. Zhao Hai immediately stepped forward and saluted the Golden-ringed Eagle King with his hand on his chest. &Quot; &Quot; Zhao Hai greets Eagle King. Thank you for meeting me while you are busy. &Quot; The Golden-ringed Eagle King laughed and stood up. He walked in front of Zhao Hai and helped him up.Mr. Zhao Hai is too polite. Even his Majesty beast King treated you as a guest. How could I dare to neglect you? His voice was a little hoarse, but his aura was strong. He was indeed worthy of being the king of the sky. Zhao Hai stood up. When he heard the Golden-ringed Eagle King say this, he quickly smiled and said, &Quot; Eagle King is too polite. I cant accept it. The last time I was summoned by His Majesty, the beast King, he only told me about some cooperation matters. Eagle King is thinking too highly of me. &Quot; The Eagle King laughed heartily. &Quot; youre welcome, Sir. The fact that His Majesty the beast King agreed to cooperate with you on your milk wine is enough to show your sincerity. Did you come to the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe just by, or did you come here specially? &Quot; Ive come to pay a visit to the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe, Zhao Hai said hurriedly. &Quot; you may not know yet, Eagle King, but the magicider family, which is cooperating with the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe, actually has some connections with me. &Quot; The Eagle King invited Dahai to take a seat. After serving him milk tea, he turned to Zhao Hai and said, Oh? I really dont know about this. What is the relationship between the magindels and Sir? I heard that youre from the Buda family, right? Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; thats right, my Buda family was originally a mid-tier family in the aksus, but we were set up by someone and were given a fief in the Black Earth wasteland. Naturally, I couldnt develop in that dead land, so I had no choice but to start a business. Later, I fell in love with the second branch of the magicade family, Princess Laura, but the magicade family looked down on me and cut off all ties with my wife. They even sent people to assassinate me many times. In the end, I was so angry that I annihilated my family. My wife is now the patriarch of the magicade family. &Quot; after my wife took over the magicdare family, she found out that the magicdare family had business with the Golden-ringed Eagles. Just as we were thinking of doing business with the nobles, the Church of Light had unexpectedly caused the grasslands to be filled with food. Although I had food, I was too impatient. In the end, the war broke out, so ever since my wife took over the magicdare family, even though I knew that the magicdare family had business with the nobles, I had never done any business with them. It was truly a pity. &Quot; The reason why Zhao Hai told the Golden-ringed Eagle King all this was to tell the Golden-ringed Eagle King that the previous magicians who did business with him had nothing to do with him. The current magicians was a brand new magicians family. Zhao Hai knew that the reputation of the magadal family was not very good in the grasslands. He was afraid that the Eagle Clan would misunderstand him. If that happened, he would not be able to cooperate with the Eagle Clan, and he might not even be able to do business with them. Furthermore, from the Eagle Kings words, Zhao Hai understood that the Golden Ring Eagle tribe seemed to have some understanding of the mainland. Hence, he decided to explain it to the Eagle King to avoid any misunderstandings. Chapter 662 The Eagle King had been listening to Zhao Hais words quietly. To be honest, he knew a little about Zhao Hais background. When Zhao Hai had sent the information to the beastmen tribe, he had investigated Zhao Hais background with the help of the Eagle King. Therefore, he knew about Zhao Hais background. It was because he knew that Zhao Hai was telling the truth. Zhao Hai was a living legend on the human continent. He had turned a poor family into a famous and powerful family in a short year. This was not something that ordinary people could do. The Eagle King had asked Zhao Hai what the relationship between the magicians and the Eagle King was, in fact, just playing dumb. He was also testing Zhao Hai. There were many rumors about Zhao Hai among the orcs, and most of them said that he was sincere and a good friend. The Eagle King wanted to test Zhao Hai and see if he was really as the rumors said. Zhao Hais answer did not disappoint him. He looked at Zhao Hai and laughed. &Quot; dont regret it, Sir. Arent you here with the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe now? to be honest, compared to the magicider family, I prefer to do business with you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thank you, Eagle King. I have a favor to ask of you today. Please help me. &Quot; The Eagle King was taken aback as he looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, Mister is a friend of my entire beast clan. If you have any problems, just tell me. As long as I can help, I will definitely help. Zhao Hai smiled and explained his intention to cooperate with the Eagle tribe. For this cooperation, he was prepared to give the Eagle tribe some interspatial bags, which were used to store the milk wine. Every five days, the Eagle tribe would go to each tribe to collect the milk wine and deliver the money for it. The milk could be in the form of food, gold, silver, or even magical beasts like crouching sheep. If they wanted food or gold, they could pay on the spot. If they wanted magical beasts, they could come to the beast God city to get it. After hearing Zhao Hais words, the Eagle King immediately understood how much benefit this would bring to the entire Eagle Clan. He could not help but look at Zhao Hai with bright eyes and said,Are you really going to give us the Eagle clans interspatial bag? There must be quite a number of them, right? Actually, I dont need a lot. 20 interspatial bags are enough. Zhao Hai smiled. The reason why Zhao Hai was so confident was because the space bag produced by the realm had been getting bigger and bigger as it was upgraded. Now, it was almost 1000 cubic meters, which was not a small number. It was precisely because the space had become bigger that Zhao Hai had such confidence. When the Eagle King heard Zhao Hais words, he knew that Zhao Hai was telling the truth. He really wanted to give the Eagle Clan an interspatial bag so that they could help him collect the milk wine. The Eagle King suddenly stood up and laughed, &Quot; good. Mr. Zhao Hai is indeed generous. I have no more to say. I agree to this matter. Please rest for a day at the Golden Ring Eagle tribe. We will head to the old camp of the Eagle tribe tomorrow morning. &Quot; Zhao Hai stood up and bowed to the Eagle King, Thank you for your help, Eagle King. The Eagle King laughed heartily. &Quot; theres no need to thank me, Sir. On the contrary, I should thank you. Youve done our Eagle Clan a great favor. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not dare to do so, but the Eagle King did not mind. He stood up and laughed,Sir, youve come to our Eagle Clan. How can we not have a good drink with you? lets go and drink. The moment he knew that Zhao Hai was coming, the Eagle King had already ordered his men to prepare. Now that they had finished their business, all that was left was to drink. The night passed uneventfully. Early the next morning, the Eagle King sent someone to look for Zhao Hai. After having breakfast with the Eagle King, the Eagle King told Zhao Hai that they would be heading to his old camp immediately. Of course, Zhao Hai would not object. However, the Eagle King had told Zhao Hai that if he wanted to go to the old camp of the Eagle tribe, he would have to ride on an Eagle. Zhao Hai immediately summoned blood eagle. When the Golden-ringed Eagle King saw the blood eagles handsome appearance, he could not help but feel envious. He had heard that the human tribe was also building an Air Force. Moreover, the magical beasts used to build the Air Force were provided by Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai, Shunyi, and Xu Wanying rode on the blood eagle, following the Golden-ringed Eagle King and one thousand golden-ringed Eagle tribe Flying Eagle cavalry. They left the Golden-ringed Eagle tribes old camp and headed straight for the Eagle tribes old camp, Eagle King Mountain. The Eagle King Mountain was actually a boundary mountain. The southern side of the boundary was the beastmen grassland, and the Northern Ice Field was the extreme north. It was one of the most dangerous places on the continent. Almost no one who went in came out alive. Even the king clans of the beastmen, such as the Ice King Eagle Clan, the giant Tiger clan, and the White Bear Clan, did not dare to go too deep into the extreme north Ice field. Otherwise, there would be no exit. The Eagle King Mountain was also the tallest mountain in the grassland. It was called the sacred mountain that protected the grassland by the beastmen. This was because the position of the Eagle King Mountain blocked the wind of the icy Plains of the extreme north. If the cold wind of the icy Plains of the extreme north were to directly blow into the grassland of the beastmen, it would probably turn the grassland into a sea of snow. Zhao Hai and the others flew in the sky for three days before they saw a tall Eagle Mountain in the distance. The mountain was extremely tall. From a distance, it looked as if the peak of the mountain was connected to the sky. The mountain was covered in white and green. It was extremely beautiful. After three days of flying, Zhao Hai understood the hardships of the human-beast hybrids. The Eagle tribesmen actually brought food and ate it while flying. After three days of non-stop flying, they finally arrived at the Eagle King Mountain. To be honest, flying in the sky wasnt a fun thing. You might feel good at first, but you couldnt do it after flying for a long time. Not only was it cold, but the wind was also very strong, making you uncomfortable. Zhao Hai had thought that the Eagle tribesmen were not allowed to fly for long distances, just like the legends had said. However, the fixed flight order had shattered his understanding of the Eagle tribesmen. It was not that the Eagle tribesmen were not allowed to fly for long distances, nor that they could not fly high. They had only made those adjustments to deal with the human tribe. The beastmen were known for their tenacity and ability to endure hardships. This time, he had learned his lesson. In the end, he simply followed the group and entered the medium. He did not want to suffer outside. After three days, Zhao Hai and the others finally arrived at the Eagle King Mountain. As soon as they reached the periphery of the mountain, Zhao Hai came out of the medium, because he found out that the Golden hoop Eagle King seemed to be looking for him. As soon as he came out of the space, he immediately cast a wind spell on his Shunyi and the others, so that the wind wouldnt blow on them. As soon as he was done, Eagle King came to Zhao Hais side. The Eagle tribes Flying Eagle Riders wore very special clothes. They wore tight-fitting leather clothes and leather gloves on their hands. This allowed them to be unaffected by the cold wind while flying. When the Eagle King saw Zhao Hai use magic, he couldnt help but feel envious. It was such a pity that the beastmen couldnt use magic. The head of the Eagle King could still speak freely in the air. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Mr. Zhao Hai, the Ice King Eagle tribe will be welcoming us in a moment. Dont do anything, just follow them. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright. Eagle King, please rest assured. I wont do anything rash. &Quot; The Eagle King nodded. At this moment, a black shadow flew out from the Eagle King Mountain and slowly flew towards them. Not long after, the black shadow appeared in front of Zhao Hai. Wuhai took a look and saw that they were Eagle tribesmen riding on Blue Eagles. Their mounts were slimmer than blood eagles, but they looked more alive. The Knights on their backs were dressed similar to the Eagle Riders of the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe, except that the feathers on their heads were blue. The blue Flying Eagle Riders made a turn in the air and flew to the periphery of the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe, protecting them as they flew up the Eagle King Mountain. They didnt go to the peak of Eagle King Mountain as it was too high and too cold. Their destination was the middle of the mountain. There were tall trees growing on the Eagles halfway up the mountain. These trees were as straight as the sky, like sharp swords. Most importantly, these trees were very thick. Zhao Hai had seen many that were more than twenty meters in diameter. There were some treehouses built on the trees, and some of them had holes dug into them. Zhao Hai even saw two members of the Ice King Eagle Clan walking out of the holes. After flying past the forest, Zhao Hai saw a huge Canyon. The bottom of the canyon seemed to be a grassland. On the two walls of the canyon, there were caves. The members of the Ice King Eagle Clan lived in these caves. However, this Canyon was not their destination. After flying past the canyon, Zhao Hai discovered that there was a huge cave halfway up the mountain. The entrance of the cave was huge, about a hundred meters high and sixty meters wide. There were some eagles flying in and out of the cave, and Zhao Hai and the others were flying directly toward the entrance. Zhao Hai noticed that even though there were eagles flying in and out of the cave, it was very orderly. The left side of the cave was for entering, and the right side was for exiting. It was not messy at all. As the group entered the cave, Zhao Hai realized that the cave was surprisingly large and extremely dry. There was not much wind in the cave. There were small caves everywhere in the cave, which were the residences of the Ice King Eagle Clan. In the middle of the cave was a large square, and in the middle of the square was a large pool. The group of people slowly landed on the square. Naturally, Zhao Hai followed them and landed on the square. Only then did he get off the Eagle. He then pretended to move his limbs and looked around the cave. This cave was similar to the city in the cave left by the dwarf in the iron Mountain, but it was a little bigger. There seemed to be no stairs in this cave. People came in and out of it on the back of the Eagle, which was very strange. As soon as Zhao Hai came down, the Golden-ringed Eagle King came up to him and said with a smile, Sir, youve suffered. This matter is simply too important to our Eagle Clan. Thats why Im in such a hurry. Please forgive me. Chapter 663 Zhao Hai quickly smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, Eagle King. Actually, I should be the one thanking you. Im the one whos in the most hurry, hehehe. &Quot; The Eagle King laughed and said, this is the Eagle King cave of the Ice King Eagle Clan, the place where the Ice King Eagle Clan first settled down. I dont know if you have noticed, little hai, but the few royal battle clans of our beast clan all live near the northern ice fields. It is said that some extremely powerful magical beasts came out of the northern ice fields in the past and caused a disaster to the beast clan Plains. Later on, the few most powerful Royal clans of our beast clan moved to live near the northern ice fields to protect the entire beast clan. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He no longer dared to underestimate the legends of the ark continent. Many of them could be true. He could not judge the ark continent based on his experience on earth. At this moment, a member of the Ice King Eagle Clan walked up to the two of them and saluted them with his hand on his chest. &Quot; Golden-ringed Eagle King, Mister Zhao Hai, the Eagle King would like to see you. Zhao Hai and the Golden-ringed Eagle King responded immediately. They got back on their mounts and followed the Ice King Eagle Rider into the sky. Only after flying did Zhao Hai realize that the Eagle King cave was really high. It was at least five hundred meters high, and the Ice King Eagle Knight was heading to the highest level. There were only a few caves on the top floor. Zhao Hais Eagle stopped in front of the entrance of the highest cave, which was about 10 m in height. There was a platform in front of the entrance, which was about 30 square meters in size. This time, only three people came up. They stopped on the platform and got off their mounts. Their Eagles immediately left. The Ice King Eagle Clan member led Zhao Hai and the others into the cave. Zhao Hai was not surprised when he entered the cave. There were many braziers in the cave, which lit up the whole cave, but it did not feel stuffy at all. In this cave, there was a member of the Ice King Eagle Clan sitting on a desk in the innermost part of the cave. There were many sheepskin scrolls on the desk. However, the man from the Ice King Eagle Clan did not go through the documents. Instead, he looked up at them. This man was no different from the other members of the Ice King Eagle Clan, except that he was very thin. He was even thinner than the other members of the Ice King Eagle Clan. However, he wore a gold crown on his head. He sat there and looked at Zhao Hai and his group with his eagle eyes. Zhao Hai felt a chill in his heart. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that the Ice King Eagle Clan had a special ability. This special ability was also released by their eyes. Their eyes could shoot out a freezing ray, which was almost equivalent to a humans level-five magic. It was extremely difficult to deal with. The Golden-ringed Eagle King quickly saluted the Eagle King and said, Golden hoop greets Eagle King. This is Mr Zhao Hai. He has a milk wine business to discuss with Eagle King, so I brought him here. The Eagle King nodded. &Quot; alright. Ive heard of Mr. Zhao Hais name a long time ago. Today is the first time Ive met you. Please have a seat. &Quot; Although his eyes looked cold, his tone was very gentle. Thank you, Eagle King, Zhao Hai quickly replied. After he finished speaking, he sat in front of the document with the Golden-ringed Eagle tribe members. After sitting down, the Eagle King looked at Zhao Hai and said, the beast King has spread the news to the world. He talked about Sirs milk wine. I would like to thank Sir. You have done a great deed for our beast clan. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly replied, I wouldnt dare. Im doing this business for the sake of making money. Hehe, Ive come to find the Eagle King this time because I have a matter that I need your help with. &Quot; The Eagle King looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, If theres anything you need, please tell me. As long as its something I can help with, I wont refuse. Its for the sake of what youve done for the orcs. Then Ill have to thank you in advance, Eagle King, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Following that, he told the Eagle King in great detail about his intention to cooperate with the Eagle Clan. The Eagle King quietly listened to Zhao Hais words. Only when Zhao Hai spoke did the Eagle King nod his head lightly. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Sir, youve come to give our Eagle Clan money, so theres no reason to reject it. Please rest assured, Sir. Our Eagle Clan can be said to be the only clan with branches spread all over the plains. This is to make it more convenient for us to communicate with each other. Its a good thing that Sir has thought of cooperating with us. Alright, I agree. Ill write a letter tomorrow and have someone deliver it to all the Eagle clans branches. Please rest assured, Sir. Zhao Hai had not expected things to go so smoothly. He was stunned for a moment before standing up immediately. He bowed to the Eagle King and said, &Quot; in that case, Ill have to thank you, Eagle King. I wonder if you can help me collect the milk wine? He knew that most royal families were very proud and would not help him collect the milk wine. If the Eagle King was not willing to help, then collecting the milk wine on the back of the grassland would be a problem. Of course you can, Sir, the Eagle King replied with a smile. Zhao Hai was overjoyed and immediately said, alright then, Eagle King, Ill have to trouble you to help me collect the milk wine from within three thousand li of Fang Yuan. This is an interspatial bag. After Eagle King has collected the milk wine, you can just put it inside. You can exchange it for a catty of milk wine and five catties of grain. I wonder if this price is okay? Chapter 664 The Eagle King thought for a moment, then nodded and said, Sure, this is already a very high position. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Eagle King, the price of the milk wine you get from the other beastmen clans is one Jin of milk wine and five Jin of grain. When you deliver it to the divine beast city, I can give you five Jin and two taels of grain for one Jin of milk wine. The extra two taels can be considered as the transportation fee for the Eagle Clan. What do you think, Eagle King? The Eagle King was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up. He knew very well that although Zhao Hai only added two taels to the five catties of grain, it was not enough to support a large quantity. Even those small orc tribes could produce a lot of milk wine in a year. If a family of orcs could produce 100 catties of milk wine a month, they could exchange it for 500 catties of grain, and they could get 20 catties of benefit from it. How many families of orcs were there in the entire orc tribe? How much food could they get? In the future, the Eagle Clan wouldnt have to go out to buy food. At the thought of this, the Eagle King did not immediately agree. He frowned and said, &Quot; Sir, to be honest, this price is a little high. This is very disadvantageous to you. If you lose money because of this, it wont be good for our beastmen clan either. How about this? I think Sir can set the price at one Jin of milk wine for three Jin of grain. Our Eagle Clan will take one tael for every ten Jin of grain. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He had never seen someone like this who would lower his own profits. However, when he recalled the Eagle Kings words, Zhao Hai understood what he meant. The Eagle King was afraid that he would stop selling milk wine after he made a loss. If that happened, the beastmen would be the ones who would suffer. The price he offered was also very reasonable. It was a price that the beastmen could accept. Zhao Hai frowned,isnt this price a little low? How much wine and milk can each family of the beastmen produce in a month? The Eagle King smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Sir. On average, each household of the beastmen tribe produces no less than 50 catties of milk wine every month. This is a huge number. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. This number was within his expectations. He had lived in the orc grassland for a while, so he knew that the orcs could not live without milk wine. They could produce more than 50 catties of milk wine a month, but they had to keep a portion for themselves and sell the rest. A household could sell about 20 catties of milk wine a month, which was considered a lot. After he got the milk wine, he had to purify it. It would be good if one Jin of milk wine could produce one tael of good milk wine. He could still accept this number. Zhao Hai nodded his head. &Quot; alright, well do as you say. Tomorrow, well announce it using this format. Ill have to trouble you with this, Eagle King. &Quot; The Eagle King smiled and said, Its no trouble at all. This is a good thing for our orc tribe. However, Sir, I cant sell you all of the 50 pounds of milk wine that I just said. We can go without eating, but we cant go without drinking. Therefore, we can only sell the extra milk wine to you. Sir, you have to be mentally prepared. Ill give you a rough number, what do you think? Zhao Hai was overjoyed. He stood up and bowed to the Eagle King, &Quot; Zhao Hai thanks Eagle King. Eagle Kings actions are too important to Zhao Hai. &Quot; The Eagle King chuckled and stood up to help Zhao Hai up, &Quot; you dont have to be like this, Sir. Were cooperating with you now. If your business is good, our income will be higher. &Quot; Zhao Hai stood up and smiled. After resting for a day at the Ice Kings Place, the Eagle King did as he said and spread the news throughout the Prairie. At the same time, he divided the Prairie into 20 regions. In each region, there was a member of the Eagle Clan responsible for collecting the milk wine. Zhao Hai gave each member an interspatial bag. After that, Zhao Hai returned to the beast God city. He was waiting for news from the Eagle Clan. They should be able to tell him how much milk wine the beastmen could produce. Sure enough, on the fifth day after Zhao Hai returned to the divine beast city, the Eagle King sent someone to deliver a message. The entire orc tribe could sell him about ten million catties of wine and milk a month. This number was much lower than Zhao Hai had expected. After asking, he understood that although the magical beasts of the orc tribe produced a lot of milk, they also had uses for it. They wanted to use it to make food, and they had to keep a portion of the brewed wine for themselves to drink. Therefore, there was not much that could be sold. Although the orcs were short of food, due to their living environment, they had to eat a lot of dairy and meat at the same time. They couldnt live without these things. If they werent there, it would be difficult for them to survive the winter. Even so, the orcs were still very grateful to Zhao Hai. They did not intend to use milk wine as their main source of income. They only treated it as something to exchange for pocket money. It was just like the hens raised by the farmers on earth. If they laid too many eggs, they would buy some for some pocket money. If they laid too few, they would keep them for themselves. Although it was only some change to the orcs, it was a great help to them. Many orcs had made up their minds that they would not exchange their milk wine for food, but some daily necessities. Zhao Hai didnt care much about the situation. He could afford 30 million catties of grain a month. He could also afford to sell more than a million catties of milk wine in the human continent. After the deal was settled, Zhao Hai handed over the matter to Atai. Atai was only in charge of collecting the wine and paying. He didnt need to care about anything else. After dealing with the matters here, Zhao Hai returned to the iron Mountain fortress. The winery in the iron Mountain fortress had already been built. It was divided into four factories, namely the wine and fruit Factory, the grain and wine factory, the beer factory, and the milk and wine factory. The machines in these factories had been searched. They used some more modern equipment, but they still needed a lot of workers. The original orcs were not enough. Most of the slaves that had followed Zhao Hai were sent out to manage the village. Therefore, the workers in the winery were all orcs. Now that the winery had expanded, many orcs were too busy. Zhao Hai immediately looked for the original human slaves to understand the situation. They knew that the new slaves had magical beasts in every family, so it was very convenient to plow the land. Some families already had surplus labor, which was just enough for them to work in the winery to support the family. Zhao Hai agreed without hesitation. At the same time, he asked green and the others to start building schools in the blackdirt wastelands. Many of the slaves did not have children. Zhao Hai was prepared to let the children go to school. Of course, there was a condition. They had to do a good job. After settling the matters in the blackdirt wastelands, Zhao Hai immediately returned to the Roson Empire. He informed Randolf, Charlie, Jass, and the rest of the Sheila family that he was ready to start a milk wine business. This time, Zhao Hai also purified some of the orc milk wine. Although it wasnt as good as ye Daos milk wine, it still tasted good. They even created a yogurt wine by accident. This yogurt wine tasted different from milk wine. It was a little strange when it first entered the mouth, but it also had a very strange taste. Zhao Hai also refined some of this wine. He then gave the wine to Randolf and the others to try. Randolf and the others immediately agreed to do this business. Zhao Hai didnt set a high price for the wine, and ordinary civilians could afford it. It was too attractive to Randolf and the others. There was enough food for the people on the continent, and they had to supply it to the orcs, so no one used food to make wine. People only drank fruit wine, but not all fruits could be made into wine. Therefore, wine was a rare thing on the ark continent. Ordinary civilians could not afford to drink it. If even civilians could afford to drink Zhao Hais wine, how many sales would they make every day? That was definitely an unimaginable number. Chapter 665 Some of the small merchants on the continent always thought that only expensive things could make money. They didnt know that the most profitable things were not those things that looked expensive. Sometimes, daily necessities like these were the real money-making things. The milk wine made by Zhao Hai using the orcs milk wine was ordinary, but it was cheap and had a high degree of alcohol. Ordinary civilians would not be able to finish a pound of wine in a few days if they bought it at home. It was because it was cheap that it was popular with ordinary civilians. Big businessmen like Randolf all had their own business outlets, and their businesses were mostly related to peoples lives. If they launched this wine again, their business would definitely be better. The most profitable business was always a unique business. Although this milk wine wasnt a unique business, it was definitely a unique business for the civilians. Ordinary commoners would pick their own fruits to make some fruit wine, but the fruit wine they made had a very low alcohol content and was not good to drink. Most importantly, ordinary commoners did not have that much time to make this kind of fruit wine. Commoners were usually busy with their own lives. If they went out of the city to pick fruits, it would take at least a day or so. And in this one day, they could use it to make money. In addition, the fruits they picked could actually be sold for money, so this kind of self-made fruit wine was not without cost. Randolf and the others were much more professional than Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais decision to cooperate with the orcs on milk wine was only a spontaneous decision. On the other hand, Randolf and the others had to conduct market research and research before they could decide if they wanted to do the milk wine business. After a strict accounting, they felt that this milk wine was still very popular, so they happily agreed to Zhao Hais request. At this time, the first batch of milk wine from the orc grassland had been received and sent to the iron Mountain fortress for processing. At the same time, the Eagle Clan also brought back news that many of the milk wine did not want food. They did not lack food now and only wanted some living supplies. Zhao Hai could understand this. Although he couldnt make these living supplies himself, Randolf and the others could. Zhao Hai exchanged milk wine with Randolf and the others at a low price, then brought these supplies to the orcs for some milk wine at a low price. He didnt have to do anything else. Just the difference in the price was enough for him to make a fortune. In general, this deal was good for everyone. With the first batch of milk wine entering the market, the entire continent was in an uproar. This was wine, and it was so cheap and delicious. This was beyond peoples expectations. Although the commoners felt that the taste of the milk wine was a little strange, it was really fragrant. Not only did it have the smell of wine, but it also had the smell of milk. Although some people were not used to it at the beginning, they got used to it later. The 100,000 pounds of milk wine that Zhao Hai put on the market for the first time was bought out in less than a day. The markets reaction was good, which also increased Randolfs confidence. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai had brought the daily necessities that were used to exchange for milk wine to the orc grassland. The entire grassland was in an uproar. It wasnt because these items were expensive, but because the orcs finally had a business that could make small change. Making milk wine was a piece of cake for the beastmen. Almost every family knew how to make it, but they couldnt keep it for too long. Every year, they would lose a lot of milk wine. Now, they didnt have to worry about it. They could sell the milk wine to Zhao Hai and everything would be solved. Not only would they not waste anything, but they could also exchange it for something useful. After this success, Zhao Hais milk sprinkle production line and the network management of acquisition and sales were officially established, and they were running very well. Not only was Zhao Hai happy, but Randolf and the others were also happy. Now that they had more milk wine in their store, their business was obviously better than their competitors, which was definitely good news for them. Zhao Hai and the others were also very happy. They had made the most money from the milk wine business, not only because they were processing factories, but also because of the difference in price. Although the humans and the orcs had a fair price agreement, there was still a huge price difference between the two. Zhao Hai got the goods from the humans at the factory price, while he got the milk wine at a low price from the orcs. On the other hand, the goods were given to the orcs at a high price. The price difference between the two sides was huge. Even if the waste from the distillation process was removed, Zhao Hai would still make a lot of money. He did not have any transportation fees. Although he had to pay the Eagle tribe some transportation fees, it was nothing to Zhao Hai. The Eagle tribe only treated it as a side business. After the first success, Zhao Hai made another trip to the herculean divine ox tribe and informed Weyers that he was going on a long journey. When Zhao Hai returned from the grasslands, he did not return to the Rosen Empire. Instead, he went straight to the Duchy of Versailles. He wanted to see how Ryan was doing. He was doing well. Ryans shops had already covered the original territory of the Duchy of Versailles, and there were signs of them expanding. Ryan was no longer as uncomfortable when he saw Zhao Hai. He even seemed to be in high spirits. It seemed like he had found his place. Zhao Hai was relieved when he saw Ryans expression. Now that Ryan knew what had happened at the iron Mountain castle, he would have an inseparable relationship with him in the future. Zhao Hai had slowly accepted Ryan in his heart. Zhao Hai was not from the ark continent. For people on the ark continent, a womans chastity was very important to them. However, Zhao Hai was from earth. On earth, the chances of finding a pure woman at his age were low. Because of this, Zhao Hai wasnt a Virgin, so he didnt care much about Ryans past. After all, the past was the past. Who hadnt been young? He stayed with Ryan in the Versailles Duchy for a day and learned about the business there. Then, he had a meal with Ryan to cultivate their relationship. At the same time, he also told her that he was going on a long journey. Only then did he return to the realm. Laura and the others didnt mind Zhao Hais actions. Zhao Hai was far less comfortable with Ryan than with them. Laura and the others could feel this, so they didnt feel jealous. After returning to the medium, Zhao Hai rested for one night. Then, he returned to Iron Mountain castle. After checking the situation there, he found that it was pretty good. All the slave villages were managed by someone and the slaves were very diligent. In order to encourage the slaves to work in the winery more efficiently, Zhao Hai even built a huge vehicle of undead creatures for them so that it would be more convenient for them to go to work. Those slaves used to live in slave villages like this. However, compared to their former homes, this slave village in the black soil wilderness was simply heaven for them. Everything in the iron Mountain castle was running normally. The new machines for brewing wine had been well adjusted. Additionally, those slaves were not idiots. They got it done very fast. In fact, the machines that Zhao Hai brought out this time were very simple as they were all of a higher grade. The higher the grade of the machine, the easier it was to operate. The machines that Zhao Hai used in the bar could be operated by himself as soon as he turned on the switch. As for those slaves, they only had to do some physical labor, which did not require much skill. They were just doing transportation work, which was not very difficult. Zhao Hai also knew that the slaves were not cultured. If they were asked to do complicated work, they would definitely not be able to do it. The milk wine industry had almost become normal. Zhao Hai had asked Atai to set up a tent in the teleportation space to store the interspatial bags. He then told Cai to keep an eye on the interspatial bags. After that, he would send the distilled milk wine to the various sales points through Cai er. Of course, the process of receiving and delivering the wine was not directly completed by Cai er. Cai er would release the blood eagle outside of the beast God city, and then let the blood eagle take the spatial bag from Atais place. After that, he would enter the spatial bag from outside the city. The iron Mountain fortress was not so troublesome, and he could just store it in a special warehouse. However, he would also deliver the wine to the sales point in the same way as before. By using the blood eagle to deliver the wine, he wanted to minimize the probability of the spatial bag being discovered. This would not be easily seen by others. At most, people would know that Zhao Hai had a few invisible storage equipment. With his current strength on the continent, there were not many people who would dare to fight with these invisible storage equipment. After all, Zhao Hai had defeated a thousand-year-old family. Few people on the continent would dare to provoke such a person. The reason why those big noble families were making more and more money was because of their business. Almost no one dared to use underhanded means to deal with them. If you dared to use underhanded means to deal with their business, they would definitely use open means to destroy you. This was the domineering power of big families, and the Buda family already had this kind of domineering power. Zhao Hai returned to the island of gold after settling the matters at the iron Mountain fortress. The island of gold was developing very well. The Pirates would often come here to trade. The sea was not at peace with the existence of the island of gold. In fact, the sea was even more turbulent after the island of gold was established. It was definitely good news for the Pirates that they could sell dirty things openly on Golden Island, which was why the Pirates had been very rampant on the sea recently. However, no Pirates came to the sea near the island of gold to make trouble. The first reason was that the Buda familys strength was there for all to see. The second reason was that they wanted to do business on the island of gold. They didnt want to destroy the only place where they could do business without worry. Although these Pirates had the support of various major families, they had been at sea for a long time and needed their own money. They also wanted to enjoy it. They had never had such an opportunity before, but now that the Golden Island existed, they would not destroy it Chapter 666 Zhao Hai sat on the peach origin, enjoying the sea breeze and watching the seabirds on the ocean. It was a wonderful feeling. Although the environment in the medium was much better than the outside world, the outside world made Zhao Hai feel more real. Laura and the others were standing beside Zhao Hai. They had already left the island of gold and were preparing to go to the stupa Empire. Although the Leon Empire was between the two empires, Zhao Hai felt that the most important thing was to go to the stupa Empire and the dwarf Iron Mountain. The Leon Empire could go at any time. In fact, the iron Mountain dwarves had a large area, and it wasnt completely within the stupa Empires territory. A part of it was also within the Leon Empires territory. However, there was nothing that could be done about it. The dwarves had a good relationship with the stupa Empire, and their combat strength wasnt any weaker than the orcs. Therefore, even though the Leon Empire was the second most powerful empire on the continent, it didnt dare to do anything to the dwarves. Although the Leon Empire didnt have a good relationship with the dwarves, there was another place in the Leon Empire, the Akara mountain. Mount acraya was extremely famous on the continent. It was famous because it was one of the five forbidden areas on the continent. The five forbidden areas on the continent were the rotten corpse swamp, the aklaya mountain, the Arctic ice field, Inferno Island, and the demonic abyss! These five places also had their own characteristics. The poison and undead creatures in the rotten corpse swamp were famous on the continent, and it could be said that it was a place where one could only enter but not leave. There was only one word in the ice field of the extreme north: cold. Even if you were holding a metal weapon, you would be frozen as brittle as glass. Even the powerful orcs only dared to move in the outer area. Inferno Island was the exact opposite of the ice plains in the extreme north. It was a world of fire, with fire-attribute creatures and fire spirits. Almost no one dared to approach it. The demonic abyss was the most mysterious place on the continent. It was said that it led directly to the demonic realm. Zhao Hai didnt believe it at first, but after seeing Cai, he believed it. Cai had come from the demonic realm. As for the acraya mountain, it was the most popular place for adventurers on the continent, because it was the kingdom of magical beasts. On the outskirts, there were large numbers of magical beasts of all kinds. People could catch magical beasts to make money, but they could not go deep into the acraya mountain. If they went too deep into the acraya mountain, they would not be able to leave, including ninth-grade experts. The aklaya mountain was located on the border between the Leon Empire and the Roson Empire. It was located in the inner world empire, but not in the Arkas Empire. This was why the Leon Empire had an elite Legion of demon beast cavalry. These demon beast cavalry were all made up of demon beasts that were captured from the Akara mountains. Although they were trained by humans, they were still wild, and their attacks were powerful. They were the most famous elite soldiers on the continent. Zhao Hai didnt want to go to the magic beast forest just yet. Although there were many magic beasts there, it was too dangerous. Although he wasnt afraid of danger, what he needed to do now was to do business and make the Buda family stronger as soon as possible. He didnt want to go to the magic beast forest to kill monsters and level up. Moreover, even though he could catch some magical beasts in the magical beast forest, it was not easy to catch those that were too high in level. Hence, Zhao Hai chose to go to the dwarves mountain. If he went to the dwarfs Iron Mountain, he might be able to go to the elf forest. Although it didnt feel as direct as going to the magic beast forest, one shouldnt forget that Zhao Hai would be able to interact with the two intelligent races on the continent. If he could do business, it would be extremely important to the Buda family. Just as Zhao Hai was thinking about this, Laura suddenly said, Big brother hai, do you think our trip to the dwarves will go smoothly? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; it should be smooth. Dont forget, the dwarves have more contact with humans than the orcs. There are also very few Wars. They shouldnt do anything to us. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, the dwarfs iron weapons are famous all over the continent. If we can use those things to exchange with the orcs, we can definitely get a lot of good things. The orcs lack iron the most. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Ive heard that the dwarves are more irritable than the beastmen. They also like to drink. I think we must impress them with our wine. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, I hope so. However, I dont think there will be any problems with our voyage this time. Now, our enemies almost dont have the strength to challenge us. Those Pirates are not blind enough to dare to Rob us. It seems that our voyage this time should be very smooth. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and said, there is also that pirate who dared to Rob the ship of our Buda family. Dont worry, this time it should be fine. The magicdare family is now under your command. Even if the Arkas Empire wants to deal with us, they dont have the ability to do so. The Church of Light is busy with their own affairs, and they dont have the time to deal with us. I think that other than that mysterious boat sculpter, no one else will come to deal with us. &Quot; Melgen smiled and said, thats great. We can have some fun. To be honest, the scenery in the interspace is not bad, but if we look at it for too long, well get sick of it. Its good to relax outside. &Quot; &Quot; the view of the ocean isnt that great, laughed Becky. &Quot; its annoying to look at it for a long time. The wind here doesnt change. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; but you can see people and ships here. In the realm, you cant see anyone else other than us. People are social animals. &Quot; As they were talking, the sound of magic cannons could be heard from afar. Zhao Hai and the others were stunned. They knew that there was a battle going on. Zhao Hai immediately turned on the surveillance camera and saw that it was a pirate robbery. Of course, they were not the ones being robbed. It was a five-masted ironclad. Zhao Hai took a look at the family flag on the ship. He did not recognize it. He turned to Laura and the others and said, Do you guys recognize the family flag on that ship? Laura looked at it and nodded, &Quot; yes, its the emblem of the Budur Empires Hurricane family. This family has a high status in the Budur Empire. They were also suppressed by the Church of Light some time ago because they did not believe in the Church of Light at that time. The people in this family have a problem. Whether it is a man or a woman, as long as they have a blood relationship with this family, there is a high chance that the children born will be of the wind element. Whether it is battle energy or magic, they will all be of the wind element. &Quot; They only believe in the wind god. Their family has been in the stupa Empire for thousands of years, and their status is similar to melgens family. How would any pirate dare to Rob them? Zhao Hai looked at the pirate ships and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; I have to admit it. Pirates are rich now. This is the first time Ive seen an authentic five-masted ironclad warship as a pirate ship. Impressive. If all Pirates are equipped with such equipment, then our Buda familys martial prohibition order would be a piece of waste paper. &Quot; Laura and the others only noticed it after Zhao Hais words. As expected, the pirate ships that were attacking the cargo ship of the hurricane family were actually the continents advanced warships, the five-masted iron-armored warships. Not to mention Pirates, even ordinary large families could not afford such a warship. Someone wants to kill them? her eyes lit up. Big sister, does the Jufeng family have any enemies? The big sister was Laura. Although meg had been with Zhao Hai for the longest time, she was the one who had helped him the most. Moreover, she was also the most young and the oldest among the girls, so she became the big sister. Lola shook her head and said, &Quot; although this Hurricane family is a very powerful family, they have a problem. Their temper is too good, and they rarely offend people. They dont have too much demand for power, and they dont attach great importance to money. In addition to being very loyal to their beliefs, they can almost be said to be good people. They are definitely an anomaly among the thousand-year-old families. If it werent for the fact that their family members are really strong, Im afraid they would have been destroyed by now. How could such a nice person offend anyone? On the other hand, they have friends all over the world. Other than being suppressed by the Church of Light, they have almost no enemies. Even when the Church of Light suppressed them, countless people helped them. I dare say that if we are to say that the family with the best members on the continent is their family. Zhao Hai listened in a daze until Laura finished. He then asked in confusion, Laura, where did you get this information from? How can it be so fine? Laura smiled and said,big brother hai, dont you know? Our magedell family has collected information on all the major families on the continent, and the history and emblem of each family are all very detailed records. In addition, the information we snatched from the Robert family also has relevant records. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and said, I really dont know. Whenever I see those families, badges, and the like, I get a headache. Ill just remember them. Forget it, just remember them. By the way, do we have any relationship with the Jufeng family? Lola shook her head and said, basically No. The hurricane family rarely does business. They basically rely on the production of their own territory to maintain their familys expenses. They dont have much business, so they dont have much contact. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats good. Weve made friends today. Lets go and take a look. By the way, Laura, can you tell which country this ship belongs to from its shape? He was, of course, talking about the few pirate ships that attacked the Jufeng family. Although the ships on the continent were almost the same, a real discerning person could still see the difference at a glance. The ships of each country actually had some subtle differences in their shape, and people with a lot of knowledge could distinguish them. Laura looked at the pirate ships carefully and said with uncertainty, From the shape of this ship, it seems to be from the Budur Empire. However, it also has the strong color of the blue wave dynasty. I cant tell. Zhao Hais eyes flickered,Greenwave dynasty? Them again? Chapter 667 Laura was stunned and asked,whats wrong, big brother hai? Did the Greenwave dynasty offend us in any way? How come I dont remember? Hmph! Zhao Hai snorted coldly,how could you forget? When we were chasing after Grand Duke Ryan, didnt The Last Ship that came to pick him up belong to the Greenwave dynasty? I thought that the Church of Light had robbed the Greenwave dynasty or borrowed it. Now, it seems that the matter is not that simple. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Li Jis face darkened. &Quot; The Church of Light again. Could it be that the Greenwave dynasty is colluding with the Church of Light? Zhao Hai sneered, &Quot; how is it impossible? the Church of Light has suffered a great loss this time. They have lost the control of the Arkas Empire. Naturally, they can not show all their cards. Therefore, it is possible for the Greenwave dynasty to temporarily draw a line with them. However, if the plan of the Church of Light is successful, it is equivalent to them controlling the southernmost and northernmost cities of the continent. If they have enough power, they can start a war on the continent. If we attack from the two ends to the center, we can unify the entire continent. Lize and the others were stunned. Lola looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, No way? Did they have such guts? Thats impossible! Even the stupa Empire and the Leon Empire arent easy to deal with, let alone our Rollin Empire. Not easy to deal with? Zhao Hai sneered. Dont forget that the conflict between me and the Leon continent started there. Thats the border between the Arkas Empire and the Roson Empire, and the guards there are Duke Ryans men. If everything goes well, the Arkas Empire will attack the Roson Empire, and the city at the border wont be able to stop them at all. They even opened the gate and surrendered, and the Roson Empires strongest defense will be gone. I think the Church of Light must have plans in the stupa Empire of Leon. Humph, Humph, these guys are really ambitious. Laura and the others thought that it was really as Zhao Hai had said. If everything was set up by the Church of Light, then the Church of Light was too ambitious. &Nbsp; Lola looked at Zhao Hai, confused. &Quot; big brother hai, how did you think of this? Zhao Hai chuckled and said, I just thought of it. I always felt that the Church of Light was not a reckless person, but the way they dealt with the Arkas Empire was too simple and brutal. Now that you mentioned that several ships might be ships from the Emerald waves dynasty, it is like a line connecting all the previous events together. &Quot; Laura, however, looked at the monitor in confusion. &Quot; Then why are they attacking the Jufeng family? It doesnt make sense. Why? Zhao Hai sneered. Although the Church of Light was being suppressed by the people of the whole continent, if they were really related to the people of the Greenwave dynasty, then their power in the Greenwave dynasty would still exist, and it would be from the light to the dark, which would be more difficult to deal with. Moreover, they had changed their tactics now. They no longer tried to win over the nobles, but to deal with the nobles who did not cooperate with them. The nobles who had enmity with them, compared to the carci family and the Buda family. Wouldnt the Jufeng clan be easier to deal with? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura nodded. They all agreed with Zhao Hai. Although Hurricane family was also a Millennium family, due to their bad temper, they were not well-known on the continent. In terms of influence, they could not be compared with the kalchi family and the Buda family. Additionally, the whole continent knew about the battle between the kalchi family and the Buda family and the Church of Light. If the Church of Light dealt with the Buda family or the kalchi family at this time, the people on the continent would definitely think that it was the work of the church of Light. However, it was not necessarily the case for dealing with the hurricane family. The hurricane family and the Church of Light were not on good terms. This was something that the others on the continent did not know. Therefore, the Church of Light would not attract the attention of the entire continent if they were to deal with the hurricane family. No one would be able to burn the fire on the Church of Light. They could eliminate an enemy without being discovered. This was the plan of the Church of Light. Of course, this was just Zhao Hais speculation and they needed to verify it. Hence, Zhao Hai ordered the people on the peach origin to approach the battlefield as soon as possible. They had to save the people on the ship. In the end, the blue wave dynastys ships would take care of the people on the ship and turn them into undead creatures. That way, they would be able to get some information. Paradises modifications were quite good. It was fast and had strong defense. After all, this was Zhao Hais flagship. Zhao Hai was now the head of the Buda family. His status was different now. If he used an ordinary warship, it would be a joke. Within a few minutes, Zhao Hais group was already very close to the battlefield. There were a total of seven ships on the battlefield, six five-masted ironclad warships and one five-masted ironclad cargo ship. Six warships were surrounding one cargo ship. It seemed like they were not going to give that ship any chance. The six warships surrounded the cargo ship and kept firing magic cannons and bed shields. There seemed to be mages on the ship, who would release magic to attack the cargo ship from time to time. The colorful magic cannons on the sea flashed continuously, as if a huge Fireworks Festival was being held. It was extremely beautiful. But this beauty represented death! The seven ships were not close to each other. It seemed that the six warships were not going to give the other party a chance to fight in close combat. Instead, they wanted to sink the other party with magic. It had to be said that in a situation where the number and performance of the ships were absolutely superior, using such a tactic was the safest. Chapter 668 However, Zhao Hai didnt care so much. Paradise charged straight towards the battlefield. The six warships had obviously noticed Zhao Hai and his group. Two of them immediately surrounded them. The three ships soon approached, and then a loud voice came from the other ship, &Quot; the ship opposite, listen up. We are the hurricane Pirates. Get out of the way, or dont blame us for being rude. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard that, he couldnt help but laugh, Funny, its too funny. Its the first time Ive heard such a joke. A family that claims to be a hurricane pirate is actually attacking the cargo ship of the hurricane family. Hahaha, this is the funniest joke on the continent. Kid, listen, if you know whats good for you, then get out of here immediately. Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite. The other party did not expect Zhao Hai to expose the Jufeng familys identity so easily. Furthermore, he was still so unyielding even when he was at an absolute disadvantage. While they were talking, the three ships were already very close to each other. Just when the enemies were about to distance themselves from each other and launch long-range attacks on paradise, Zhao Hai suddenly released a large number of undead creatures from their ship. The people on the two warships didnt expect Zhao Hai to release the undead creatures from such a distance. In addition, Zhao Hais undead creatures were too powerful. Just like that, a massacre began. Before the people on the two ships could react, almost all of them had been slaughtered. The people on the other four ships didnt notice this. In their opinion, although the three ships were not far away, they werent very close either. Close combat was impossible. At this distance, it was only suitable for long-range attacks. After exterminating the people on the two ships, Zhao Hai immediately turned them into undead creatures. Then, the undead creatures on the two ships started firing at the peach. Of course, the firing was under Zhao Hais orders. He wanted the people to think that the two sides were still fighting. As expected, the people on the other four ships were fooled. They saw that the two ships on their side had surrounded the reckless man and were now entering the battlefield. The three ships slowly approached the battlefield, but the people on the other four ships didnt feel anything amiss. Just as they circled paradise to the battlefield, a large number of undead creatures suddenly appeared on the four ships. The four ships were not as strong as the previous two ships. They had not expected Zhao Hai to do this. Many cannoneers did not even know how they died. The artillery fire on the four ships quickly stopped, which made the people on the cargo ship of the Jufeng clan somewhat puzzled. Just as they were puzzled, they heard a voice coming from the ship that was obviously coming to help them,My friends from the Jufeng family, how are you? dont worry, Ive already dealt with your enemies. May I board the ship? The people from the Jufeng clan were stunned. Although they did not understand what the other party meant, they were still very confident in their own combat power. Therefore, the leader immediately said, &Quot; I wonder which family is on the opposite ship? my lady would like to see you. &Quot; &Quot; lets go. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled as paradise slowly approached the ship. Then, the huge springboard extended to the ship of the hurricane family. Zhao Hai led Laura and the others to the ship. The ship of the Jufeng family had been damaged in many places, and many of the crew members were also injured and were being treated. Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, a ball of light magic enveloped the injured crew members. The wounds on the crew members healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, a girl who was about to welcome Zhao Hai stopped in her tracks. She looked at Zhao Hai with an unfriendly expression and said, Sir, are you from the Church of Light? Zhao Hai turned around and looked at the girl. She was very beautiful. She had brown hair, light green eyes, a sharp face, and white teeth. Although she didnt look very beautiful, she had an elegant temperament. Zhao Hai was a little surprised to see the girl, because she looked very similar to someone else. That person was none other than Christine Stewart, who had become famous all over the world with Twilight city. &Quot; Christine was not the prettiest of all the female celebrities, but she had an attractive aura about her. Quiet? Smart? Elegance? Perhaps it was not too much to use these words on him. Zhao Hai used to like the movie Twilight well, so he recognized the girl immediately. The girl looked almost identical to Christine. Zhao Hai could not help but sigh in his heart. His luck was really too good. First, it was Taylor, then melgen, then Keeley, and now it was Christine. God really took good care of him. He actually allowed him to meet his idol from his previous life in this world. It was not easy. However, Zhao Hai could also sense the hostility in the girls tone. He immediately smiled and said, My lady, please dont misunderstand. Im not from the Church of Light. Dont you see the family flag on my ship? Hearing Zhao Hais words, the girl couldnt help but glance at the main mast of the peach Garden. The blood-red berserk dragon flag was fluttering in the wind. When the girl saw the flag, she couldnt help but be stunned. Her brain couldnt react for a moment. She seemed to remember that she had seen this flag before, but where had she seen it before? she was stunned for a moment and couldnt remember. At this moment, she heard someone beside her call out in a low voice, My God, the berserk Dragon War banner, the Buda family? They are from the Buda family? Hearing that, the girl was stunned. She looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Youre from the Buda family? Then why do you know light magic? Zhao Hai smiled and said,cant the Buda family know light magic? Let me introduce myself. I am Zhao Hai Buda, the current patriarch of the Buda family. The girl looked at Zhao Hai in a daze and forgot to return the gesture. It wasnt surprising that she was like this. Everyone on the continent knew that Zhao Hai was a black magician, but today, she had personally witnessed the process of a black magician using light magic. This was even more shocking than seeing a pig climb a tree. Zhao Hai looked at the girls expression and did not say anything. He only pointed at Laura and said, &Quot; this is my wife, Laura. This is my wife, meg. This is my wife, melgen. This is my wife, Lize. This is my wife, Neel. Greetings, miss. &Quot; Seeing Laura and the others bowing to her, the girl reacted and immediately returned the bow with a red face, My respect to you, clan head Zhao Hai, madams! After the two parties exchanged greetings, Chris turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; patriarch Zhao Hai, thank you so much. If it wasnt for you today, we would have died in their hands. These Pirates are really despicable. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry about it, miss Chris. Its just a small effort. Now that those ships are under control, you dont have to worry. &Quot; Chris didnt know how Zhao Hai managed to control the ships, but she didnt ask. She knew Zhao Hai would tell her when she saw him. Chris bowed to Zhao Hai and said, No matter what, I have to thank Sir. Sir, please come with me to the cabin. Then, he made a gesture of invitation. Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony and made a gesture of invitation. Then, he led Laura and the others into the cabin with Chris. The cabin of the ship was not very big. There was only a small living room. When they sat in the living room, it immediately seemed very crowded. Chapter 669 After the servant brought ke ya to the ship, he left. The Naval battle this time did not last long. Moreover, the other party was using some long-range weapons. Therefore, the damage to the cargo ship of the hurricane family was not very serious. The few of them sat down, and Chris explained the process of their attack. Although the hurricane family had always been very low-key and rarely did business, this didnt mean that they would always not do business. Their family did business, but they didnt make it as big as the other big families. If a big family wanted to maintain its own power, it must have strength. Jufeng family didnt like to do business, but to maintain the normal operation of their territory, doing business was inevitable. However, their familys character was not very suitable for doing business, so their business was very small. They only had to maintain the normal operation of their territory as the premise. This time, Chris was on his way back home after completing his business in the Roson Empire. They did not go to the island of gold for their business in the Roson Empire. Instead, they went to the water out city. Their previous business was in the water out city. Although the island of gold had risen, with the character of the Jufeng family, they did not immediately go to the island of gold to do business. Instead, they stayed in the water out city without changing locations. Just as they were returning, they were suddenly surrounded by the six five-masted ironclad warships with pirate flags. Although they were also fighting back, their firepower was no match for the other party. In addition, the other party was a warship, which was much better than their cargo ship. That was why they were constantly being beaten. If it were not for Zhao Hais appearance, they would have been taken care of by the six warships sooner or later. After Chris finished, Zhao Hai smiled and said, We wanted to go to the stupa Empire to take a look, but we did not expect to encounter such a thing. Therefore, we came to take a look. Which pirate crew would actually be so rich as to bring out six five-masted ironclads for a robbery? Although Chriss personality was the same as the hurricane familys people, as long as you didnt offend her, she would be very easy to talk to. However, this didnt mean that she was a fool. On the contrary, the hurricane familys people were very smart, but they used their intelligence on magic research or other things. They were smart, but they had no ambition. This was the general impression of the hurricane family on the continent. Chriss eyes lit up when she heard Zhao Hais words. She looked at Zhao Hai and said,Sir, what do you want to say? Zhao Hai smiled and said, I suspect that the other party is not a pirate at all. Miss Chris, you should know that Pirates on the sea all have their own family background. With the reputation of the Jufeng family on the mainland, I believe that even those Pirates would not touch the ship of the Jufeng family. Furthermore, they are such powerful Pirates. Am I right? Chris nodded and looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Thats right, Sir is right. My Jufeng family cant say much about other things, but on the continent, our Jufeng family has friends everywhere, and we have almost no enemies. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. Youre right. But as you said, theres almost none, not none at all. You havent forgotten that you have your biggest enemy, have you? Chris was stunned. Then, she looked at Zhao Hai and said, What does teacher mean? The Church of Light? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats possible. How about this? well turn the people on the ships into undead creatures and ask him. Then, well know the answer. &Quot; Chris was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,You mean you want to turn everyone on those ships into undead creatures? Patriarch Zhao Hai, isnt this a bad idea? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres nothing bad about it. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the Arkas Empire. Ive turned them into undead creatures. Do I care about these few people? He stood up and walked out. Chris looked at Zhao Hais back as a hint of disgust flashed across his eyes. The Jufeng family was known for being good people on the continent, so they could not stand Zhao Hais cruel and merciless actions. However, she still followed Zhao Hai out of the cabin. This matter concerned the future of the Jufeng family, so she had to come out. Zhao Hai didnt care about that. He didnt want anything to happen between him and Chris. The only reason he helped the hurricane family was to make the hatred between the hurricane family and the Church of Light even greater. Outside the ship, Zhao Hai chanted a few incantations. With a wave of his hand, a cloud of black gas flew out from his magic staff and surrounded a warship beside their ship. When the black gas disappeared, Chris noticed that there were people moving on the ship again. Zhao Hai did the same thing and turned all the people on the other ships into undead creatures. After that, he ordered those ships to dock at the ship of the Jufeng family. Only then did he let some undead creatures in charge of those ships board the ship of the Jufeng family. During the battle, Chris had seen the people in charge of the ships with her magic, so she knew that Zhao Hai didnt send his undead creatures to impersonate them. When the few of them boarded the ship, Zhao Hai looked at them and asked them to report their names. As expected, they were not Pirates, but the active Navy of the blue wave dynasty. The blue wave dynasty was surrounded by the sea on three sides and had a very developed water system. Therefore, the blue wave dynastys Navy was the strongest on the continent. However, although these people were in the Navy, they had no relationship with the Church of Light. They were only following orders and did not know anything else. However, Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He asked them who was in charge of the six ships. Zhao Hai was very clear about the Church of Lights style of doing things. It was impossible for them not to send someone to watch over such a matter. Sure enough, the few people mentioned another person. Zhao Hai immediately called that person to the ship and asked him. As expected, that person was a member of the Church of Light when he was alive. His rank was not low either, he was a priest. This time, they were ordered by the Church of Light to deal with the hurricane family, but they did not know anything else. However, this was already enough. At the very least, Zhao Hai and Chris knew that it was the Church of Light that had come to deal with the hurricane family. Zhao Hai was not lying. Zhao Hais guess was confirmed. The Church of Light had indeed controlled the king of Emerald waves, and they had switched their methods from the open to the dark. After asking the man, Zhao Hai sent the dapper back to the boat and told them to leave. Then, he followed Chris to the living room on the boat. Chris frowned. She felt that this matter was very tricky. Although the Church of Light had been suppressed, their Foundation was still there. They rarely appeared on the mainland, but there were still many believers who were determined to die. Moreover, she did not know what the intentions of the Kings of the various countries on the mainland were. Anyway, other than the Roson Empire and the Arkas Empire, the other countries did not exterminate the Church of Light. Some churches still existed in some countries. The priest would still preach there, but there were fewer people going now. Therefore, even though the Church of Light had quieted down, it didnt mean that they were weak. Besides, Chris wasnt a fool. She had learned from the undead creature that the Church of Light had a special relationship with the Greenwave dynasty. It seemed like Zhao Hai was right. The Church of Light had turned from bright to dark, making them even more difficult to deal with. Zhao Hai looked at Chris and smiled, &Quot; miss Chris, Im telling you all this today because I want you to be more careful. Since the matter has passed, Ill take my leave. I still have something to do in the stupa Empire, so I wont disturb you any longer. &Quot; Chris was stunned for a moment, but she quickly recovered. She had been too focused on thinking and hadnt said a word to Zhao Hai. This was very disrespectful to Zhao Hai. Thinking about this, Chriss face couldnt help but turn red. He quickly stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai,Im sorry, Sir. I was lost in thought just now and neglected you. Please forgive me. Why did you leave so soon? Sir has saved our lives, so please stay and give me a chance to repay you. Zhao Hai smiled and said, miss, youre too polite. Theres no need for that. To me, its just a matter of lifting a finger. Moreover, I also obtained six warships. This is a huge profit. I really have something to do in the stupa Empire. Miss, please dont worry. &Quot; Sir, why are you going to the stupa Empire? Chris quickly asked. The Jufeng family still has a certain influence in the stupa Empire. Perhaps we can help you. This time, Im going to the stupa Empire to take a look at the dwarf, Iron Mountain. I want to see if I can do some business with the dwarf race, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Chris could not help but frown. The dwarf Iron Mountain had a very special position in the stupa Empire. The stupa Empire needed the dwarves armor and weapons, but they did not want the dwarves to be too powerful. Therefore, they wanted to deal with the dwarves like how the humans controlled the orcs. However, the dwarves were not fools. Their tempers were even worse than the orcs. If the people of the stupa Empire dared to lie to them, they would immediately start a war with the people of the stupa Empire. It was because of this that the people of the stupa Empire did not dare to lie to the dwarfs. However, the stupa Empire had thought of a way to prevent the dwarfs from contacting merchants from other countries. They had to ensure that the dwarfs sold their iron weapons to them. That was what everyone in the stupa Empire did. Because of the destruction they caused, very few merchants were able to trade with the dwarfs for a long period of time. Even the large families were not allowed to do so. That was why Chris had such an expression when he heard that Zhao Hai wanted to do business with the dwarfs. Zhao Hai saw Chriss expression and asked in confusion, Whats wrong, Ms. Chris? Is there a problem? Chris didnt hide it from Zhao Hai. In fact, everyone with some power on the continent knew about this, so it wasnt anything strange. Hearing Chriss words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile, Its okay, Im just going to see if I can close the deal. I dont really care. Chapter 670 Chris frowned and finally made up his mind. &Quot; Please dont be in a hurry to leave. Come with me to visit our Jufeng family. We might be able to help with the dwarf clans matter. Zhao Hai looked at Chris and smiled, &Quot; thats good. Then Ill have to trouble miss. My ship is very spacious. May I invite miss to take a look on my ship? Chris shook his head. &Quot; No, sir. Ive just gone through a big event. I still have a lot of things to deal with. Please dont be in a hurry to leave. &Quot; &Quot; alright! &Quot; Zhao Hai replied and followed Laura and the others back to his ship. &Nbsp; after boarding the ship, Zhao Hai ordered the six warships to leave and head for Golden Island. At the same time, he informed kun Zheng and the others to receive the warships. After doing all that, Zhao Hai followed Laura and the others into the space. After they sat down, Zhao Hai smiled and said to Laura, It seems that this help is worth it. If the Jufeng family is willing to help us talk to the dwarves, then our business with the dwarves will be easier. Lola nodded and said, yes, the Budur Empire is very strict with the dwarfs. If we make contact with the dwarfs with our current identity, we will definitely attract their attention. Those guys from the Budur Empire treat the dwarfs as their exclusive blacksmiths. So, if we go directly to do business with the dwarfs, there will be a lot of trouble. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned and said,dont tell me that the great clans of the continent have no objections? Why can they just watch the people of the stupa Empire monopolize the business with the dwarves? Laura smiled and said, how can I not have any objections? however, there is no other way. Although the dwarf clans business is good, they do not want to become enemies with the Budur Empire. The Budur Empires method of dealing with those who do business with the dwarf clan is also very simple. If that family is doing business with the dwarf clan, they will suppress that familys business in the Budur Empire so that the family will lose more than they gain. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had not expected the stupa Empire to do this. He had to admit that they had indeed targeted the big families. The stupa Empire had always been the biggest party in the business with the dwarves, while the other families had always received a very small share. Under such circumstances, their business in the stupa Empire had to be suppressed. It was not worth it. &Quot; thats not all, she said with a smile. &Quot; the people from the stupa Empire who trade with the dwarves are all talking bad about the merchants from other countries. The dwarves think that the merchants from other countries are all liars, so the dwarves are naturally not willing to trade with merchants from other countries. &Quot; &Quot; the stupa Empire is really interesting. It seems that the dwarfs iron weapons are really good. Otherwise, they would not have done this, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Lola nodded and said, thats true. The same knife made of the same iron material may be broken or unusable by Zheng Ren after one war. However, the dwarves knives can be used for more than five Wars, and they are sharper than the human knives. The stupa Empire has its current status because of the iron weapons of the dwarves. &Quot; Melgen nodded and said, I once saw my fathers steel Dagger made by a dwarf at home. That dagger didnt look gorgeous or eye-catching, but it was very sharp. It was much stronger than the dagger made by a high-level human blacksmith. If a human dagger was used to fight against a dwarfs dagger, the dwarfs dagger could easily cut the human blacksmiths dagger. &Quot; I didnt know that the dwarves ironware was so good. I wonder how it compares to the daggers made by the all-purpose machine.Zhao Hai nodded. Lola shook her head and said, Im afraid its better than the daggers made by the all-purpose mechanism. Theyre made purely by hand. Theyve been through a lot of tempering. They should be better. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Laura, &Quot; Ill have to write a letter back later to inform Grandpa kun Zheng about what happened here. Ill get him to remind father-in-law and the others to be more careful. &Quot; Melgen nodded and said,sure, but I dont think the Church of Light would dare to go to the Roson Empire yet. Unless they dont want to live anymore. Right now, the people of the Roson Empires disgust towards the Church of Light has reached its limit. Even the ordinary people have no good feelings towards them. It can be said that they have a hard time moving forward in the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai smiled and said, no matter what, its better to be careful. I want to see how the Jufeng family will react. If the Jufeng family doesnt spread this matter, then well do them a favor. If this matter is spread out, well drag the Greenwave dynasty down with us and make the Church of Light give up. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, thats good. If the families of the Church of Light keep playing tricks, itll be quite annoying. If they werent so strong, we really should get rid of them. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, no, if we get rid of the Church of Light, we will become the target of public criticism on the continent. It will be even more troublesome then. The strength we have shown now is similar to those big families. The people on the continent can still accept it. However, if we show strength that is beyond their imagination, Im afraid they will join forces to deal with us. &Quot; &Quot; thats true, she sighed. &Quot; I dont know how the people on the continent are like. But its good now. At least no one dares to bully us. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; what I want to do now is to upgrade the realm faster. That way, we wont have to be afraid of anyone. We can also use different backgrounds. Its not bad for us to play in different backgrounds. &Quot; Li Ji and the others had faces full of anticipation. Zhao Hai had shown them the backview of the store during this period of time. To be honest, they were really attracted to it. The backview was really beautiful. After a short discussion, they decided to let Cai er keep an eye on them in the medium. If Chris asked them to come and inform them, they would secretly return to the iron Mountain castle. Zhao Hai intended to bring back the slaves from the orc tribe. However, he found that the vigorous divine ox tribe had suffered a great loss after the rebellion last year. They had not fully recovered yet and needed those slaves. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not bring them back. There were already 100000 slaves in the black soil wasteland anyway, so there was no hurry. Moreover, he had ordered 100000 slaves from Lin Li. He believed that it would be delivered soon. Everything at the iron Mountain fortress was normal. Although the slaves were not as cultured as the civilians, they would become very obedient one day. If there were 100000 civilians under Zhao Hais rule, the slaves would not be so obedient. It would be more troublesome to manage them. However, the slaves did not have this problem. Kelun was still looking at the blueprints of the machines every day, which made Laura complain about Zhao Hai. This time, Zhao Hai wanted to see how the slaves fields were doing. It was great. Most of the families fields had been used up. The slaves seeds were all provided by Zhao Hai. In the first year, they could plant whatever they wanted because the seeds were provided by Zhao Hai. Next year, they wouldnt need the seeds anymore, so they could plant whatever they wanted. Zhao Hai would also take out the seeds in his interspace and sell them. The slaves could be bought with money or exchanged with food. After staying at the iron Mountain fortress for a day, Chriss ship sent someone to look for Zhao Hai the next morning. After a simple repair, they were ready to set off. Their journey was very smooth, and they did not encounter any enemies. On the merchant ships they met along the way, many people were cleaning up for them. They had to admit that the people of the Jufeng family were really good. They had encountered the ships of other families a few times on the sea. When those ships saw that the ship of the Jufeng family seemed to be attacked, they all stopped to visit Chris, wanting to know who was using the people of the Jufeng family. Zhao Hai did not expect these people to be so friendly to him. However, he understood why they were so friendly to him. It was because of the existence of Golden Island. Golden Island was already the most famous trading port on the entire continent. People who did business there were very clear that the taxes there were the lowest, and the prices of goods were cheaper than other places. The most important thing was that when many merchants were robbed by Pirates, they would run to the waters of Golden Island to hide, but the Pirates did not dare to touch them. This also made the merchants more fond of doing business with the Buda family. Zhao Hai treated them warmly and even gave them some small gifts. This allowed Zhao Hai to get to know many nobles from other countries. Now, Zhao Hai and the others were in the waters of the Leon Empire, and most of the merchants were from the blue wave dynasty and the stupa Empire. There were almost no merchants from the Arkas Empire, and there werent many merchants from the Roson Empire either. This was a normal phenomenon. The Arkas Empire had suffered a great loss, and it was in the recovery phase. It was normal that there werent any merchants from Arkas. On the other hand, the relationship between the Roson Empire and the Leon Empire wasnt very good, so it was normal that merchants from the Roson Empire didnt come to the Leon Empire to do business. In the Leon Empire, Zhao Hai and the others didnt encounter any obstacles. Both the Buda family and the juelun family were famous families on the continent. Even though the Leon Empire didnt have a good relationship with the Rosen Empire, and their relationship with the Budur Empire was only average, they still wouldnt easily offend big families like the Buda family and the juelun family. After almost a month of sailing, Zhao Hai and the others finally entered the waters of the stupa Empire. However, they were still very far away from the Jufeng familys territory. They would need another five days to reach there. Chapter 671 When they reached the waters of the Budur Empire, the people of the Jufeng family also relaxed. Within the borders of the Budur Empire, no one could touch the people of the Jufeng family. The members of the Jufeng family were not to be trifled with. Their members in the stupa Empire were extremely good because they did not fight for power or profit. The royal family of the stupa Empire relied heavily on their family. Their family had many marriage alliances with the Imperial Kingdom, and their relationship with the other big families was also very good. In the stupa Empire, the Jufeng family was the most popular family. However, Chris was not in the mood to care about this. They immediately entered the largest river in the stupa Empire, the Iron Horse River. The tiemo River was the largest river in the stupa Empire. It was said that the founder of the stupa Empire had been recognized by a mutated magic beast, the tiemo River, and had become his Mount. He had made great contributions and achieved the great cause of the stupa Empire. After he had become the king of the stupa Empire, he had changed the name of the river to the tiemo River. The original name of the river was no longer known. The Jufeng familys territory was located on a branch of the Iron Horse River. It was a mountainous area that did not produce any minerals, and the land was not very fertile. It could be said to be a relatively poor territory within the Budur Empire. However, it had been almost a thousand years since the Jufeng clan had obtained this piece of land. They had not expanded their territory by even a single step, nor had they asked for any form of obstruction from anyone. Just by relying on their clansmen, they had been piling up stones, digging up soil, making terrace fields, planting bamboo rice, oil fruits, and vegetables in this piece of land. They had been living a life that was like a paradise. In the eyes of other nobles, this was a typical example of not wanting to improve, but the hurricane family liked this kind of life. Every year, they would sell a large amount of bamboo rice and fruit Oil, as well as some of the most ordinary vegetables, which were not magic vegetables. This made their first years harvest not as good as other big families, but their family was very satisfied. After so many years, those big families that were in the same era as the Jufeng family had either become the top families on the continent or had disappeared in history. However, the Jufeng family still existed and was still living their own lives. No one knew what to say about them. However, it would be wrong to assume that the strength of their clan was very weak. The master of Jufeng clan had a wind attribute, which allowed them to have a large number of powerhouses. In other clans, a Lv 7 or Lv 8 powerhouse was already a high-level consecrator, who could cultivate every day and live a luxurious life. However, it was different for the Jufeng clan. Perhaps an old farmer walking in the fields was a level 8 expert, or a man cutting wood on the mountain was a Level 7 Expert. Therefore, no clan in the Budur Empire dared to look down on the Jufeng clan. The Jufeng familys family motto was to be kind to others. They had helped countless families in the Budur Empire. Therefore, the entire Budur Empire was grateful to the Jufeng family. It could be said that the Jufeng familys status in the Budur Empire was very high. When the Church of Light was at its strongest, they had tried to suppress the hurricane family because they did not cooperate with them. However, when they wanted to suppress the hurricane family, they found that they could not do anything. The hurricane family did not do much business. Their biggest business was bamboo rice and fruit Oil, which were daily necessities. It was not easy for the Church of Light to interfere in these things. They wanted to suppress the hurricane family from other places, but the nobles of the stupa Empire did not agree. In the end, the Church of Light could only stay silent. Although Zhao Hai and the others had some understanding of the Jufeng family, they were not from the Budur Empire, after all. Their understanding of the Jufeng family was only on paper. They really did not know much about the Jufeng familys true status in the Budur Empire. After walking in the Iron Horse River for three days, they entered a branch of the river called the daylily River. They only stopped when they reached the surface of a Lake called the daylily River. On the east side of the daylily Lake, there was a stone-made dock. That was the exclusive dock of the Jufeng family. This daylily Lake was also the territory of the Jufeng family. The two ships stopped at the dock. Zhao Hai noticed that there were already many people standing there. The leader was an old man in a Green Magic robe. The magic robe was not luxurious at all. It looked like the kind of magic robe that low-level magicians usually wore on the streets. There was nothing special about it. The old mans hair was completely white, and his face was full of wrinkles. He looked like an old magician who had not achieved his goals. However, Zhao Hai did not dare to underestimate this old man. Although the magic fluctuations on this old man were not strong, Zhao Hais intuition told him that this old man was an expert. After putting down the gangplank, Zhao Hai and Laura walked down from the boat. Chris also came down from the boat. Obviously, Chris had told the old man what had happened to them. That was why the old man came to pick her up. Naturally, the old man knew that Zhao Hai was with him. Chris walked to the old man and bowed. The old man smiled kindly and said, &Quot; good, its good that youve returned safely. I told you not to go, but you insisted on going. Lets go, dont neglect our guests. &Quot; Chapter 672 As he spoke, the old man walked to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai bowed to the old man and said, The patriarch of the Buda family, Zhao Hai, pays his respects to old Sir. The old man smiled and bowed to Zhao Hai, Juno Jufeng greets Zhao Hai, clan head. &Quot; Please dont do that, old Sir. Your husband is already good enough to be my grandfather. How can you bow to me? Im flattered. Elder Juno looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; Patriarch Zhao Hai has saved my granddaughter this time, and the Jufeng clan is greatly indebted to him. We should accept this. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, old Sir. I just happened to have the opportunity to help. Its not a big deal. &Quot; Elder Juno smiled but did not dwell on the topic. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Since Mister has arrived in our Jufeng clan territory, we naturally have to properly receive you. Please, Mister. The old man had already changed the way he addressed Zhao Hai to Mister. It seemed like they had gotten closer. Of course, Zhao Hai noticed the change in the way she addressed him. He smiled and said, Please, old Sir. After saying that, the few of them walked down the pier. There were a few carriages parked there. These carriages looked very ordinary. Even a good merchant would not take them. However, looking at the expressions of the people from the hurricane family, they were used to sitting in these carriages. Right now, Zhao Hai was really curious about the people of the Jufeng family. He had never thought that there would be such a thousand-year-old family in this world. He couldnt help but think how good it would be if he was born in such a family. He liked to live a life of being aloof from the world, but unfortunately, things didnt go as he wished. After the few of them got on the carriage, the carriage went straight into the territory of the Jufeng family. As they walked in, Zhao Hai realized that the territory of the Jufeng family was almost entirely made up of mountains. There was not a single piece of flat land. The roads that they had walked on were all mountain roads paved with stones. Zhao Hai looked at the lush bamboo and oil trees on the mountain and turned to Laura with a smile, &Quot; this place is really not bad. Its even better than our black soil wasteland. &Quot; Lola smiled and said, thats right. Their attitude towards life is really shocking. I really didnt expect that there would be such a thousand-year-old family on the continent. Previously, I only saw the situation of the hurricane family in the information. I didnt expect that the actual situation would be like this. &Quot; After crossing two mountains, the carriage finally stopped. Zhao Hai did not get off the carriage immediately. Instead, he was staring at the village outside the carriage in a daze. This village was no different from the villages they had seen on the two mountains. It was a typical village where mountain people lived. Stone courtyard walls, stone houses, a few fruit trees in the courtyard, and dogs running in the trees. They could even hear the groans of pigs. This was a typical small mountain village. However, this small mountain village was actually the residence of the head of the famous thousand-year-old Jufeng clan. This was too shocking for Zhao Hai. At this moment, the people from the carriages in front of them had already alighted. Zhao Hai also came back to his senses and led Laura and the others down from the carriage. Juno also walked to Zhao Hais carriage and smiled at him. &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, this is where I live. Its simple and crude, please dont take offense. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai quickly said, there, this place is very good. I like this kind of small village. Old Sir, please. &Quot; Juno smiled and led Zhao Hai into the courtyard. Chris followed behind them, while the others returned to their own homes. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw an old woman feeding the chickens. There were two children running around crazily beside her. As soon as Chris entered the courtyard, he ran to the old woman and hugged her. &Quot; Grandma, I missed you so much. The old woman glanced at Zhao Hai before lowering her head to Chris. &Quot; &Quot; alright, youre already a big girl. Youre not afraid of being laughed at. Quickly, invite the guest in. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the old lady. He could tell that she was an expert and was at least a 7th-tier magician. He had never thought that a 7th-tier magician would be so afraid of a chicken. Furthermore, she was the head lady of the Qian family. Zhao Hai followed Juno into the house. The room was huge. They entered a large living room with wooden chairs and a wooden coffee table. These items looked like they had been used for many years. Their colors were dark, and they gave off a heavy feeling. After they sat down, Chris gave them the Keya. Elder Juno looked at Zhao Hai and smiled.Patriarch Zhao Hai, youre not used to such a simple place, are you? Zhao Hai shook his head and smiled. &Quot; no, Im very used to it. A year ago, the place I lived in was almost the same as this place. It was even worse. Hehe, the place I live in now is not much better than this place. &Quot; Elder Juno looked at Zhao Hai and laughed. &Quot; The members of the juejia clan have been living like this for 1000 years. Weve been used to it. Are you here to do business with the dwarfs? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. Im here to do business with the dwarves. Im not familiar with the place, so Ill have to trouble you. &Quot; Old Mr. Juno smiled. &Quot; theres no need to be so polite, family head. You saved Chris, and were very grateful for such a great favor. Im already very happy to be able to help you a little. &Quot; &Quot; theres no need to be so polite, old man, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; theres no need to keep talking about how youve helped me. Theres really no need. &Quot; Juno smiled and said, alright, lets not talk about this anymore. This time, Ill have to invite family head Zhao Hai to stay with us for a few days. Ill make some arrangements. When Im done, Ill personally bring you to the dwarfs Iron Mountain. I believe that the dwarves will still give me some face. &Quot; &Quot; what? Zhao Hai was taken aback and quickly said, then I dare to trouble you, patriarch. This is too troublesome. &Quot; The old man waved his hand and smiled. &Quot; its fine. Im just going to visit a few good friends at the dwarves place. Theres no need to stand on ceremony, patriarch Zhao Hai. By the way, Ive already arranged a room for you. Please go and rest first. Ill call you for a meal later. &Quot; &Quot; okay! &Quot; Zhao Hai replied and left with Laura and the others. They were surprised to see Chris waiting for them outside. However, she was no longer dressed like she was when they first met. When they first met, she was dressed like a noble girl in a long princess dress. Her hair was neat and tidy, but now she was dressed like an ordinary girl. Her hair was tied into a braid, and she looked as cute as a girl-next-door. Chris bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Please follow me, master. Then, he led Zhao Hai to a side room. When they reached the room, Chris pushed the door open and made a gesture to Zhao Hai. &Quot; family head, please. This is the place that Grandpa has arranged for you to stay. The conditions are simple and crude. Please dont take offense. &Quot; Zhao Hai had already walked into the house. The house was not big and was divided into two parts. The outer part was a small living room, while the inner part was a bedroom. It could be seen that the house had just been cleaned and was very clean. Zhao Hai turned to Chris and said, youre too kind, Ms. Chris. This place is great. I like it very much. Thank you. &Quot; Chris smiled and said, youre too polite, family head. Its good that you dont mind. Family head, you can rest. I wont disturb you any longer. If theres anything, you can just call me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Chris turned around and left. As soon as she left, meg walked over and closed the door. They looked around the room. Laura smiled at Zhao Hai, big brother hai, I didnt expect the Jufeng family to be passed down in such a way. This is really strange. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed, thats right. I didnt think that the Juren family would lead such a life despite their great reputation on the continent. Its hard to imagine that they would be willing to live such a life with their strength. Its really admirable. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, thats right. Its really admirable. However, I realized that we are actually not much different from the hurricane family. With our current strength, we can probably rule a country. Arent we still living our own lives now? Maybe were pursuing a similar life as them. Chapter 673 Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai and the others felt that it was true. Zhao Hai was not an ambitious person. If he didnt want to upgrade the realm as soon as possible, they wouldnt be where they were today. At that moment, voices came from the courtyard. Zhao Hai asked melgen to open the door. The few of them looked into the courtyard and saw a few people walking in. They were two middle-aged men, a man and a woman. There were also two young men in their twenties beside them. &Nbsp; Chris was standing in front of a middle-aged man and woman, acting like a spoiled child. Zhao Hai knew who they were without a doubt. They were Chris parents. As expected, when Chris saw Zhao Hai and the others open the door, he immediately informed the man and woman. The two of them turned to look at Zhao Hai and Yi Hai, then quickly walked over. The two of them bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; thank you, patriarch Zhao Hai, for saving my life. Please accept my bow. &Quot; I wouldnt dare to accept such a big gift. It was just a coincidence, Zhao Hai quickly returned the bow. Elder Juno walked out as well. When he saw Zhao Hai talking to Chriss father, he smiled and said, &Quot; Hong er is back. Quickly invite patriarch Zhao Hai over for a meal. &Quot; Chriss father immediately responded. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Im just about to enter Hong Jufeng. Family head, ladies, please follow me. Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony and followed Hong into the restaurant with Laura and the other girls. Although Chriss house wasnt a Castle, their courtyard wasnt small either. They had a restaurant for dining, but the decorations in their restaurant were far worse than those of the big families. The tables and chairs looked like they had been used for many years. Although they were much better than ordinary families, they were far inferior to those of the nobles. Juno was already waiting for Zhao Hai and the others in the dining room. After inviting Zhao Hai and his family to sit down, Junos wife immediately served the dishes that she had prepared. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile when he saw the food. The Jufeng family was really interesting. They lived in a village and used some ordinary old furniture. The things they used to sweep the guests were the same as the things that villagers used to treat them. Nowadays, when aristocrats treated people to a meal, they would usually choose some special dishes, the more expensive the better. However, rural people were different. In their eyes, only chicken, fish and meat could be considered as good food. The dishes on the table of Jufeng clan were also like that. It was the first time Laura and the others had eaten such a meal. They were all very curious. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was not too curious. On the contrary, he felt a sense of familiarity. When he was on earth, he had eaten such a meal many times. Juno kept urging him to eat, so Zhao Hai did not stand on ceremony. He chatted with Juno as they ate, and the meal was very relaxing. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai realized that the Jufeng family was really easy to talk to. Moreover, when you talked to them, you didnt have to think twice like when talking to other nobles. When you talked to them, you didnt have to worry about them scheming against you. Moreover, they didnt have any intention of testing you. They were just chatting casually. After dinner, they went to the living room and sat down. Chriss mother gave everyone Keya and then left with Chriss grandmother and the others, leaving Juno and Hong in the living room to watch over Zhao Hai. After taking a sip of Keya, Zhao Hai looked at Juno and said, Old Sir, I would like to ask, how do you want to deal with this matter? The matter that Zhao Hai was talking about was, of course, the attack on Chris. He wanted to ask Juno how he would handle this. If Juno did not want to do anything, then there was no need for him to do anything to the people from the Church of Light. Otherwise, he would claim that the people from the Church of Light had attacked Chris, but the people from the hurricane family would not admit it. Then, he would be in a bad position. If the hurricane family wanted to deal with the Church of Light, then he could help a little. He could spread the news and let the people on the continent be on guard against the Church of Light. Junos eyes lit up when it heard Zhao Hai. &Quot; Sir, youre talking about Chris being attacked, right? I wont hide it from Sir, this time we definitely wont let this matter go, but I think Sir should also understand that the Greenwave dynasty is now under the control of the Church of Light. Although the Church of Light has been suppressed, their strength is still there. If we deal with them now, Im afraid it will lead to an intense counterattack, which is not good. Zhao Hai nodded. He knew that Juno was telling the truth. When Juno saw Zhao Hai nod, he continued, &Quot; thats why I want to spread this news so that everyone can be on guard against the Church of Light. I think that as long as the mainland knows about this, they will definitely find a way to deal with the Church of Light. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats good. Its not like we can deal with the Church of Light in a day. If we spread the news that Chriss attack is related to the Church of Light, the people on the continent will be even more afraid of the Church of Light. It will be even more difficult for them to deal with anyone in the future. Everyone will also suppress him. It wont be long before the Church of Light loses its power. &Quot; Juno nodded. &Quot; thats the only thing we can do for now. However, the hurricane family will not let the Church of Light off. Although we, the hurricane family, stand aloof from worldly affairs, that doesnt mean that anyone can bully us. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; old Sir, you should know that the Buda family and the Church of Light have long reached an irreconcilable state. So, if the Jufeng family needs anything, we are very willing to help. &Quot; Juno laughed heartily. &Quot; alright. If the hurricane family really does declare war on the Church of Light, well definitely ask the Buda family for help. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Junos words, he could not help but feel overjoyed. Junos words meant that he had regarded them as allies. Having an ally like the Jufeng family was definitely a good thing for the Buda family. However, Zhao Hai could also tell that Juno did not want to form an alliance with them. However, Zhao Hai was already very happy that Juno had said so. No matter what, it was always good to have one more potential ally. For the next few days, Zhao Hai and the others stayed at Junos house. The farmers woke up very early every day, and Zhao Hai and the others, who were commoners, didnt wake up too late either. However, it was a little slow to wake up when they were together. Furthermore, over the past few days, Zhao Hai had also come to understand that the Jufeng familys current behavior was not deliberately put up for them to see. This was because Zhao Hai had personally gone to Junos familys farm to take a look. Their farm was filled with bamboo rice, and they were growing very well. Furthermore, it could be seen that it had been taken care of with great care. The villagers were farming not far from their land and would even greet Juno. It was obvious that Juno often came here. After a few days of observation, Zhao Hai realized that although the Jufeng family seemed to be a loose family, they were actually not a family anymore. Instead, they were a big family with a big surname. The family members were living separately, but the family head still existed and had great power. The other members of the family would also pay some taxes to the family head every year. All the money would be taken out and spent on the family. Compared to the family heads of other families who had great authority, the family head of the Jufeng family had a certain degree of appeal rather than authority. However, it would be wrong to say that the Jufeng family had fallen apart because of this. The members of the Jufeng family only had one belief, and that was the wind god. Therefore, the members of the family were very United. Although they usually lived their own lives, once something happened in the family, they would immediately unite, even more United than an ordinary thousand-year-old family. Zhao Hai stayed in Junos house for five days. During the five days, he rarely stayed at home. He usually went to the mountains to look at the bamboo and oil fruits, and chatted with the villagers. He actually met quite a few people in the village. Juno was also very surprised by Zhao Hais performance. Juno had heard of Zhao Hais reputation before. He had been a good-for-nothing since he was young, but after his family had suffered a great disaster, he suddenly had a fortuitous encounter and became the Buda family today. However, it was precisely because of this that Juno believed that Zhao Hai would not be able to get used to living in the village. He had grown up in a big city since he was young and had only spent a year outside. In the past year, he had spent most of his time doing business in the city and fighting with others. He had no experience of living in the village at all. How could he get used to the sunrise in the village where he worked at sunrise and rested at sunset? However, Zhao Hai seemed to be used to it and seemed to be doing well. This puzzled Juno, and the ones who confused Juno the most were Laura and the others. Juno was also very clear about Laura and the others status. It could be said that these women were all pampered daughters of the heavens. They had lived like princesses since they were young. Compared to their previous living environment, the conditions in the small village where the hurricane family was located were simply too simple. However, Laura and the others had been acting very normal these days. They would also work in the fields by themselves. They didnt seem to be curious about ordinary crops like bamboo rice and oil fruits at all. On the contrary, they were very clear about the growth habits of bamboo rice and oil fruits, which really surprised him. Although Juno was shocked by Zhao Hais reaction, he did not think of asking Zhao Hai anything. He also did not think of probing Zhao Hais intentions. In the past few days, he had not talked to Zhao Hai about the dwarves, nor did he ask about the Buda family or the Church of Light. He only chatted with Zhao Hai about their daily lives, which made Zhao Hai very comfortable. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. Zhao Hai and the others woke up early that morning. After washing up, they went to the restaurant to have breakfast. The breakfast in the countryside was very simple. Now that they were very familiar with Junos family, they naturally did not have to stand on ceremony. Juno and the others were already in the restaurant. After they sat down, Juno smiled at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, you guys should also pack up. Were leaving today for the dwarfs Iron Mountain. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before nodding his head, &Quot; alright. Actually, theres not much to pack. We can leave at any time. &Quot; To be honest, he really didnt want to leave. This small village was too comfortable. The five days he had lived here were the most comfortable period in the past year. It was as if he had let go of everything and taken a good vacation. It made him feel like he didnt want to leave. Now, the holiday was over. Chapter 674 Standing on the deck of the peach source, Junos expression was extremely calm. Zhao Hai was standing beside him. They were currently sailing on the Ironhorse River. The five-masted ironclad ship of the Jufeng family had suffered some damage during the battle and was now under repair. Therefore, they came out this time on Zhao Hais paradise. The Iron Horse River was a large river that ran through the entire stupa Empire. It was wide and deep, and it was an important transportation lifeline for the stupa Empire. The end of the Iron Horse was not far from the dwarfs Iron Mountain, so transportation was very convenient. Zhao Hai and the others were on their way to the dwarfs Iron Mountain. It had been four days since they left the hurricane familys territory. In about three days, they would be able to reach a place not far from the dwarfs Iron Mountain. Juno looked at the scenery on both sides of the river and sighed softly. &Quot; I havent left the territory for many years. I wonder how my old friends are doing. Little hai, this time you want to do business with the dwarfs, so I can only introduce you to them. You know, the dwarfs are very stubborn. If they dont want to do business with you, no one can change their mind. By the way, what do you want to do with them? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course, the dwarfs have the most ironware. I want to do ironware business with the dwarfs. I want to do it with wine. &Quot; Juno was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud.Good boy, thats a good idea. Those guys are all good at wine. If you use good wine to do business with them, they will definitely agree. Is it the kind of milk wine? Right now, Zhao Hais Taoyuan milk wine was in high demand on the continent, so Juno also knew about it. Something like that, Zhao Hai replied with a smile,there are other wines that are even better than that milk wine. Juno smiled and said, thats good. When doing business with the dwarves, theres nothing more popular with them than wine. Ive had that milk wine before. Its not bad, it tastes very good. Especially that specially made top-grade milk wine. It tastes very good. The special top-grade milk wine that Juno was talking about was actually the kind of milk wine that was brewed with milk. This was because milk was much more fragrant and mellow than goats milk, so the wine that was made would also taste better. Of course, the special or top-grade wine were all used to scare the aristocrats. If you didnt do this, you wouldnt be able to show the difference between this kind of milk wine and ordinary milk wine. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; if Grandpa Juno likes it, I can give you some. Im the one who produced them anyway. Its not a big deal. &Quot; Juno smiled and said, sure. When we get back, save some for me. After drinking your wine, any other wine wont have much taste. I have to say, you really know how to enjoy life. Look at the modifications you made to this ship. Its even more comfortable than my house. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; its not that I feel comfortable staying at your place. Theres nothing to worry about. Unlike me, I have to run around every day. Im tired. &Quot; Juno laughed and scolded, stop acting in front of me, you little brat. Why are you complaining in front of an old man like me? alright, lets not talk about this. The dwarves are actually very easy to get along with. However, there is one thing you cant lie to them. If you dare to lie to them, they will definitely not let you off. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. I know that. Ive dealt with the beastmen before. I know their characters. &Quot; Juno laughed and said, good, its good that you can think that way. Oh right, remember, you can joke around with the dwarves as you wish. You can even make fun of their height and they wont be angry. However, if you say that their ironware is not good, but you cant say that its not good, then they will immediately fall out with you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill remember that. I wont say anything. Most of these ironware are to be traded to the orcs. I dont want all weapons, so I wont do anything stupid. &Quot; Juno nodded. The reason why he had warned Zhao Hai about this was because he was afraid that Zhao Hai would purposely say that the dwarfs ironware was of poor quality in order to lower the price when doing business with the dwarfs. That would offend the dwarfs completely. However, Juno told Zhao Hai that most of the ironware was traded with the orcs. He was very curious. Anyone with eyes could tell that the milk wine made by Zhao Hai was definitely related to the orcs. However, the strange thing was that the milk wine made by Zhao Hai was much better than the milk wine made by the orcs themselves. This was what puzzled him. Juno looked at Zhao Hai and said,you seem to have a good relationship with the beastmen? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its alright. I have a good relationship with the Tauren tribe, dog-headed tribe, and the black bear tribe. Now, I have some business dealings with the Eagle tribe. I havent had much contact with the other tribes. &Quot; Juno nodded, then turned to Zhao Hai with a half-smile. &Quot; &Quot; the Church of Light has suffered a huge loss in the Arkas Empire this time. Does this have anything to do with you? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He then shook his head and said, &Quot; no, I only heard a little bit about the Church of Light in the Arkas Empire from the orc grasslands. I dont know the details. You also know that I have a relationship with the Church of Light. How could they let me know about those things? my spies are not so powerful. I think you know what the matter in the Arkas Empire means to the Church of Light. Would they let people they dont trust know the details? Juno nodded his head. He believed Zhao Hais words. The Church of Light must have placed great importance on the situation in the Arkas Empire. Otherwise, they would not have sent a red cardinal to preside over the situation. However, the final defeat was rather baffling. It was as if every move of the Church of Light had been known by the orcs, and they had suffered a great loss. No one on the continent had ever suspected Zhao Hai. However, to be honest, there were not many who did. Everyone on the continent knew that Zhao Hai had a grudge against the Church of Light. Naturally, the Church of Light knew about it as well. Under such circumstances, how could the Church of Light not be on guard against Zhao Hai? Moreover, the Buda family was a new family, and they did not have a strong foundation. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had already fallen out with the Arkas Empire, so he did not have any influence in the Arkas Empire. Although he had a good relationship with the icksa family and the Versailles family, the icksa family had already left the Arkas Empire before the orcs could make a move. As for the Versailles Duchy, it had already been sacrificed by the Church of Light. They were of no help to Zhao Hai. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for Zhao Hai to obtain the Church of Lights specific plan. Therefore, after the war between the two races in the Arkas Empire, the Church of Light was puzzled about how they lost. However, the strange thing was that no one on the continent suspected Zhao Hais involvement in this matter. When the Church of Light was learning from their failure, they had been investigating whether there was a traitor within their ranks. They had never suspected Zhao Hai. In their opinion, the Buda family might be strong in combat, but they were far from being able to gather information. The people on the continent would never have thought of the existence of such a magical thing as space. They used the normal way of reasoning on the continent and naturally came to this conclusion. Zhao Hai broke out in a cold sweat when Juno asked him this question. Fortunately, he was prepared and had thought of an excuse. He was not going to let anyone know about this. The fewer people knew that he had used the orcs to deal with the Church of Light, the better. Although the humans on the continent hated the Church of Light, they still thought that the Church of Light was a human being. They were different from the orcs. If they knew that Zhao Hai had colluded with the orcs to deal with the Church of Light, Zhao Hai would become The Public Enemy of the entire race. Fortunately, the orcs knew that only a few people had helped Zhao Hai. They only knew that a mysterious person had helped them. After all, Zhao Hai had also changed his appearance when he went to the orc camp. If they really suspected this, the people on the continent might suspect the ark scriptwriter organization. After all, this organization was too mysterious. They only existed because they wanted to overturn the ark continent. They were capable of doing such a thing. Juno was just asking casually and did not take it to heart. Even if he knew that Zhao Hai had used the orcs to deal with the Church of Light, he would not say anything. After all, the orcs were indeed attacking the Arkas Empire, and this matter was indeed caused by the Church of Light. Furthermore, the people of the church of Light had actually wanted to deal with Chris, which was something that Juno could not tolerate. Juno had many children, and the Son that he had taken a fancy to the most was Chriss father. In the future, Hong would be the one to take over the position of the hurricane familys patriarch, and Chris was Junos favorite granddaughter. Therefore, the Church of Lights move on Chris this time had really crossed Junos bottom line. The Jufeng family was a family of good people, but it didnt mean that they could tolerate such a thing. In the early days of the Jufeng family, the reason why they could stand firm in their territory was also due to their hard work. Although they looked like good people now, if their family was really activated, they would not be worse than any Millennium family. Even in terms of capital, they were not worse than any Millennium family. However, this was the ancestral teaching of their family. That was why their family had been able to maintain such a state of life. Juno had previously said that it was not the time to deal with the Church of Light. In fact, he had already taken action over the past few days. He had already sent people to pick on a few churches of light in the stupa Empire. He did not let anyone from the Church of Light off. Being a good person didnt mean that he didnt have a temper. If someone hit your left face and you moved your right face over to let them hit you, it didnt mean that you were gentlemanly. It only meant that you were cheap. Juno had told Zhao Hai that he did not want to touch the Church of Light for the time being because he did not want Zhao Hai to know about it. Juno was very clear about Zhao Hais hatred for the Church of Light. If he told Zhao Hai that he wanted to deal with the Church of Light, Zhao Hai would definitely help him. By then, things would get out of hand. The current situation was still within his control. Chapter 675 As the ship traveled along the Ironhorse River, three-mast or five-mast cargo ships could be seen in the surroundings from time to time. These ships were all deeply submerged, and one could tell with a single glance that the cargo they were carrying was extremely heavy. They were not far from the dwarven Iron Mountains dock. He believed that these ships were all used to trade with the dwarves, and most of their ships were carrying iron. When people talked about the dwarfs ironware, the first thing that came to mind was weapons. In fact, the dwarfs had many kinds of ironware. Among all kinds of daily necessities, the dwarfs made almost all the places that could be used with ironware. Besides, the dwarves did not only make ironware. They could make all kinds of metal items, such as gold and silver. These items were very famous on the continent, but the most famous was their ironware. The weapons produced by the dwarves were simple and unadorned, but the precious metal items such as gold and silver were gorgeous and could be called works of art. Even the elves, who were known for their art production, couldnt compare to the dwarves in this aspect. They seemed to have a natural intuition for metal, a terrifying intuition. Of course, after excavating a few Iron Mountains, the dwarves understood that no matter how big the iron Mountains were, they would run out one day. Therefore, they started to take the route of recycling. If you wanted to trade with them, you had to trade with some scrap metal. Therefore, whether it was the ships that went to the dwarfs Iron Mountain or the ships that came out of the dwarfs Iron Mountain, there might be metal on them. Zhao Hai knew about this rule of the dwarfs. However, the dwarfs didnt necessarily ask you to trade with them for metals. There were already some merchants who specialized in recycling metals with the dwarfs. It could be said that the development of the dwarfs was much better than that of the orcs. Paradise slowly stopped at the dock of the dwarves. The dock was very large, and there were many ships. However, Zhao Hai took a look and saw that most of the ships were from the noble families of the stupa Empire. He could not see any ships from other countries. Zhao Hai was looking at a group of people on the dock curiously. They seemed to be the managers of the dock. They were not tall, with the tallest being only about 1.5 meters and the shortest being only 1.3 meters. However, they were very strong, wearing iron armor and carrying a hammer on their backs. This hammer was not like the ancient China war hammer that Zhao Hai remembered. It looked more like a hammer used for forging. However, it was very big and each hammer seemed to be dozens of pounds. These dwarves were wearing iron armor and hammers. Each of them was carrying at least 50 kilograms of weight. However, they didnt seem to care. It was obvious how powerful they were. This was Zhao Hais first time seeing dwarves. They all had brown hair, beards, and red faces, as if they were drunk. After the ship was parked, Zhao Hai and Juno disembarked from the ship. Immediately, two dwarves walked over. These two dwarves walked in front of Zhao Hais Juno and bowed slightly to the two of them, Are the two of you here to do business? Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats right. Im Zhao Hai from the Buda family. Im here to do business with my dwarf friends. This is my first time here. This is the head of the Jufeng family. &Quot; When the dwarf heard Zhao Hai say that the person beside him was the head of the Juno family, his expression immediately changed. He bowed respectfully to Juno and said, &Quot; so its patriarch Juno. Ive been impolite. Please! &Quot; They did not seem to notice Zhao Hais self-introduction and completely ignored him. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he smiled bitterly. The Buda family was a well-known family on the continent. However, there were only two possibilities for these dwarves to treat him this way. One was that they had never heard of Zhao Hais name. The other was that they did not like him. Juno cast a glance at the dwarf and calmly said, This is Mr. Zhao Hai, the head of the Buda family. He is my friend. It was a simple sentence, but the dwarf was stunned. He turned to look at Zhao Hai, but his eyes were not very friendly. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, The Buda family? Is it the BU da family of the Rosen Empire? Thats right. Is there a problem? Zhao Hai nodded. Its been a long time since weve had any merchants from the Roson Empire. The last time they came, they bought us some moldy bamboo rice, the dwarf said. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment when he heard the dwarfs words. He then smiled and said, Oh, really? May I ask if he is from the Buda family? The dwarf didnt expect Zhao Hai to ask this question. At the same time, he understood what Zhao Hai meant. He suddenly laughed and said, &Quot; alright, I like people like you. Patriarch Zhao Hai, please! &Quot; Juno nodded in approval. If Zhao Hai had defended the merchants from the Rosen Empire, the dwarves might have been able to do business. However, Zhao Hais question had made the dwarves very happy. Zhao Hai realized that the dwarves were different from the orcs. The orcs were direct, but they werent as smart as the dwarves. The dwarves were direct too, but they were smarter because they had interacted with humans more. Chapter 676 Zhao Hai and the others followed the two dwarves out of the dock. The two dwarves immediately called for a carriage. The carriage was very large, but Zhao Hai had never seen a magical beast pulling it. It was a magical beast that looked like a pangolin. However, its size was not smaller than a horse. It was almost as big as a bull. After the two dwarves invited Zhao Hai and the others to their car, they hired two people to drive the car for them. They even told the driver their identities. It was obvious that they were more respectful to Juno. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. He did not say anything. However, he could tell from the dwarves expressions that Juno held a high position in their hearts. Juno saw that Zhao Hai had noticed the magical beast that was receiving the car. He then smiled and said, These magical beasts are called iron armored beasts. They are unique to the dwarf race and are their best partners. These magical beasts are good at digging and opening up mountains. After being trained, they can help the dwarf race find iron ores. They are the best helpers of the dwarf race. Its a gift from the craftsman God. Zhao Hai nodded. He did not think that it was nonsense anymore. There were too many strange things happening on the ark continent. Perhaps God was really controlling everything. The iron armored beast was moving very steadily. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others saw a mountain in the distance. It was different from the Jufeng familys Mountain. The Jufeng familys Mountain had bamboo and oil trees, but this mountain had a tree that Zhao Hai had never seen before. This tree looked very strange. The trunk was very straight and black, but it was not thick. It was only about the size of a bowl. There were some branches on the top of the tree. Each branch was five to six long, and each branch had more than ten leaves. The leaves were very big, each leaf was more than a meter long, and they were very thin. They looked like a short gun, green. The whole tree gave people a feeling of being very heavy and very sharp. It was really strange that a tree could give off such a sharp feeling. At this moment, Juno opened her mouth and said, &Quot; this tree is called the iron spear tree. Its branches, leaves, and trunks can all be made into spear shafts. Spear shafts made from tree trunks are of the best quality, but they are also the heaviest. They are heavier than ordinary steel spear shafts, but they are very tough and are a specialty of the dwarf Iron Mountain. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, but he was extremely happy. He felt that he had not come in vain. The dwarves had many unique things. Even if he could not upgrade the realm, he would have a few more good things. Now, Zhao Hai was looking forward to the elf forest even more. The dwarves were famous for their iron weapons, and they had so many unique things here. The elf forest was famous for all kinds of strange plants. How many unique things would they have? This really made people look forward to it. The dwarfs Iron Mountain was very tall, no less than the iron ring Mountain. There was a cave on the mountain. The cave was very large, and the entrance was not smaller than the Eagle King cave. The iron armored beasts car quickly entered the cave. Once they entered the cave, Zhao Hai was stunned. The scene in the cave was too big. From the size of the cave, it was much bigger than the cave at the lake. However, there was no water in the cave. On the contrary, the cave looked like a huge Arsenal. There were blacksmiths furnaces everywhere. Some half-naked dwarves were swinging iron armors and making weapons. The entire cave was filled with clanking sounds. It was so noisy that you had to shout even if you were to talk to the person sitting next to you. Piles of various weapons and armors could be seen everywhere in the cave. Many dwarves were loading the carriages, but he didnt see a human merchant. Zhao Hai was most afraid of such loud noises. He felt like his head was about to explode, but fortunately, the iron armored beasts car left the cave in a short while, and the world was quiet again. Zhao Hai let out a long sigh. &Quot; its too scary. If I stayed in that cave for a day, I would have been killed by the shock. How could those dwarves take it? Juno laughed. &Quot; they dont have to suffer. You probably didnt notice, but every dwarf has earplugs on. That way, they wont be able to hear anything. In that cave, dwarves dont communicate through sound. They only use hand gestures or words. &Quot; &Quot; I see, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; but its strange. Why didnt I see any human merchants there? Juno laughed and said, there are a few other small caves in that cave. Those are the places where human merchants trade with them. They are very clear-headed there. After the human merchants have finished their business with the dwarves, they will wait in the cave until the dwarves have packed their goods. Then, they will leave the cave. Otherwise, if they stay in the cave for too long, they will probably go crazy. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked around. They had come out of the cave through an exit at the back. In front of Zhao Hai were Endless Mountains. These mountains were covered with iron spear trees. They seemed to be endless. Zhao Hai knew that this was the dwarf Iron Mountain, a true dwarf Iron Mountain. The dwarf Iron Mountain was extremely large, no smaller than the orc grassland. Juno looked at the endless mountain range and said, Everyone knows that this is the dwarfs Iron Mountain, but only a few humans can actually walk out of that cave. The dwarfs Iron Mountain only accepts friends, so those they dont think are friends can only enter that cave. Its all thanks to Grandpa Juno. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to come here, Zhao Hai said, nodding. Juno smiled. &Quot; alright, you dont have to be so polite with me. I only brought you here because I saw that you werent that kind of unscrupulous merchant. Otherwise, do you think I would have brought you here personally? If you really are an unscrupulous merchant, I wouldnt have brought you here even if you saved the entire Hurricane family, let alone Chris. Im friends with the dwarves, and I cant do anything to let my friends down. Zhao Hai nodded his head. Laura and the others did not say anything, and only looked at the scenery outside quietly. This time, Juno had only brought a few people from her family. Those people were now in the carriage behind them, with Xu Wanying and Shunyi. Soon, the iron armored beasts carriage entered the second cave. This cave was also very large, and many dwarves were busy there. However, there were not many weapons here, and most of them were iron ores. The iron Mountain beasts car slowly drove into the cave. Zhao Hai felt that the deeper he went into the cave, the lower the terrain seemed to be. It was like there was a gentle slope. After a while, the car stopped. Juno turned to Zhao Hai and said, Get out of the car, youll have to take a boat if you go any further. &Quot; okay! &Quot; Zhao Hai replied and followed Laura and the others out of the car. Outside, Zhao Hai looked around. It was a huge cave with many dwarves inside. They were all driving iron armored beasts cars, which were loaded with iron ores. On one side of the cave, there was a Pier with a few small boats. These boats were not big and seemed to be able to carry at most a dozen people. The dwarf who was driving the carriage also alighted from the carriage and walked up to Juno. He bowed to Juno and said, Mr. Juno, please follow me. Juno nodded and led Zhao Hai and the others to follow the dwarf to the dock. There were a few small boats docked at the pier. Some of the boats were loaded with iron ores, while others had nothing on them. There were even some seats on them, which were obviously for people to sit on Chapter 677 Under the guidance of the dwarves, Zhao Hai and the others got on the boat with the passengers on it. The dwarven driver followed them, while the other dwarven was in charge of rowing the boat. The boat was moving very fast in the underground river. Zhao Hai noticed that there were magic lamps on the stone walls on both sides of the river, lighting up the entire River. From time to time, there would be small boats carrying ores passing by. Those small boats were also very fast, but there were usually only dwarves driving the boats. With the help of the magic lamps, Zhao Hai noticed that there were small docks on both sides of the river. There were small boats on the docks, some of which were carrying iron ores, and some of which were carrying weapons. Zhao Hai couldnt help but admire the dwarves. They were really powerful. Looking at the cave, it seemed like the dwarves had dug out the entire Iron Mountain and turned it into a huge underground city. How much effort would it take? He was really amazing. Juno sat on the boat and looked around. He sighed and said, &Quot; its not much different from the last time I was here, but there are more magic lights. I remember that we used to use torches on this route. &Quot; The dwarf who led them in smiled and said, &Quot; yes, Mr. Juno. These magic lamps have not even been replaced for ten years. We dwarves have found a magic crystal mine not far ahead. Otherwise, we would not have been able to replace these magic lamps. &Quot; Juno nodded. &Quot; your luck is pretty good. You actually found a magic crystal mine. Why? Didnt you sell the magicite gems? The dwarf shook his head. &Quot; no, its just a small magic crystal mine. There arent many reserves, so we didnt sell the magic crystals. We kept them for our own use. &Quot; Juno nodded. After travelling for more than an hour in the underground river, they stopped at a small dock. The dwarf led them ashore, where an armored Beast Car was already waiting for them. The few of them got into the iron armored beast carriage and slowly walked out of the cave. Zhao Hai noticed that Juno was a little excited. He knew that they were about to reach their destination. Sure enough, after they came out of the cave, a wide road appeared in front of them. The road was paved with stones and extended into a cave in the distance. However, from Zhao Hais perspective, the cave was more like a tunnel. From one side of the cave, one could see the other side. Once he entered the cave, Zhao Hai realized that he was wrong. The cave was huge, and there were many dwarf women busy working. Zhao Hai took a look and saw that they were using some tools to assemble the armors. There were plate armors for heavy infantry and fish scale armors. When these armors were made, they were all individual parts. They had to be assembled bit by bit before they could be used. After passing through the cave, a building appeared not far away from them. It was a temple-like building. It was very tall and built entirely with reddish-brown iron ore. The entire Hall was more than twenty meters high. There were a total of 18 large stone pillars erected outside the building. The stone pillars were very thick, and each stone pillar was about five meters in diameter. There was a large square in front of the hall, about 10000 meters in diameter. The ground was paved with iron ore, and it was very flat. Zhao Hai found some old people cleaning the square. Juno sighed and said, this is the Holy Land of the dwarves, the craftsman Gods Palace. There used to be a small mountain here, but the dwarves dug out the mountain and used the stones from the mountain to build this Palace. Every year, the dwarves would gather here to worship the craftsman Gods Palace. It was a very spectacular sight. &Quot; The iron armored beasts car stopped on the road outside the temple Square. Juno turned to Zhao Hai and said, Lets get off the carriage. The temple Square doesnt allow carriages. Lets go to the temple to pay our respects to the craftsman God first, then we can go see my old friends. Zhao Hai nodded his head and followed Juno out of the car. The dwarf guide followed them out as well. The few of them slowly walked to the square of the temple. Zhao Hai looked around and saw many dwarves cleaning the square. They did not look young, and many of them had white beards. Although the dwarves saw Zhao Hai and the others, they did not give them a second look. They were still busy with their own business. Zhao Hai and the others slowly approached the hall. The closer he got to the hall, the more he felt the magnificence of the hall. He did not know if it was an illusion, but Zhao Hai felt a faint pressure coming from the hall, which made him very uncomfortable. Very quickly, Zhao Hai and the others entered the Great Hall. The Great Hall was very beautiful, and there were beautiful embossed everywhere. However, there was not a single statue in the hall. This was out of Zhao Hais expectations. There was only one hammer in the hall. Yes, Zhao Hai was right. It was a Red Hammer, the same as the dwarves hammers, but smaller. It looked like it was only a dozen pounds. This hammer was too small compared to the dwarves hammers. The handle was not long either. It was obvious that it was a one-handed hammer. However, what puzzled Zhao Hai was that this hammer gave him a lot of pressure. The pressure was greater than the pressure from the entire Hall, or even a level 9 expert. Juno was stunned when he saw Zhao Hai staring at the hammer. He did not understand why Zhao Hai was staring at the hammer. He had been to the dwarves place for hundreds of times, and he had seen the hammer almost every time. However, he had not felt anything special about the hammer. The dwarf who was leading Zhao Hai noticed Zhao Hais expression. He was stunned for a moment before his eyes lit up. However, he did not say anything. Instead, he stopped ten steps away from the hammer. Juno and Zhao Hai also stopped. Under the dwarfs lead, the few of them bowed to the hammer a few times before leaving the back of the hall. Once they were out of the hall, Juno said to Zhao Hai, Whats wrong, little hai? Why are you looking at that hammer? Do you feel strange? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, I just felt a strong pressure from the hammer. Ive never felt such a strong pressure, not even when I was facing a ninth-rank expert. I feel like the hammer is alive, and its much stronger than a ninth-rank expert. &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, the dwarf who was leading the way turned around and stared at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai and Juno were stunned. The dwarf looked at Zhao Hai for a while before turning around and continuing to walk forward. Zhao Hai and Juno exchanged confused looks before following the dwarf. After exiting the hall, there was a huge cave. Zhao Hai was stunned when he entered the cave. There were many people in the cave, but none of them were forging or working. It was obvious that this was a city in the mountains belonging to the dwarfs. This was where the dwarfs lived. Juno looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; Dont be surprised. This is the place where the dwarves live. Its similar to the villages and cities that we humans live in. Zhao Hai nodded, but he was still surprised to see the dwarves. There were dwarven elders, dwarven women, and dwarven children. They didnt look angry at all. The children were running around like normal human children. The dwarven women were doing needlework and chatting. The dwarven elders were sitting in groups of three to five and chatting. In front of them was a small table made of iron spear wood, and on the table were wine pots and wine glasses. This place was no different from an ordinary human village. The only difference was that the people here looked a little different from the human race. The dwarf guide led them into the village until they reached a cave at the back of the village. He stopped and said, Patriarch, Juno Jufeng, the head of the Jufeng family, has come to visit. Just as the dwarf finished speaking, an excited voice came from the cave. &Quot; What? Juno, that old man, is here? Please come in. Following the voice, a dwarf appeared in front of everyone. This dwarf didnt look young. His beard had already turned white, and he was about 1.5 meters tall. He was not considered a dwarf. His body was very thick, and each finger of his was very thick. They were covered with calluses, looking like dried branches. When the dwarf elder saw Juno, he laughed out loud and hugged Juno. He patted Junos back and laughed. &Quot; you old man, I thought you were dead. I didnt expect you to suddenly come here. Hahahaha. &Quot; Juno was clearly very used to the way the dwarves greeted each other. He did not mind it at all and simply hugged the dwarf instead. &Quot; You old man, youre still alive. Zhao Hai stood to the side, quietly watching the two old men. They were like two young children, talking and laughing, but Zhao Hai could feel the sincere friendship between them. After a long while, the two old men finally finished speaking. Juno then pointed at Zhao Hai and said,This is the patriarch of the Buda family, Zhao Hai Buda. Ive come with him this time because he has some business he wants to do with you. Juno then turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; little hai, she said. &Quot; this is the clan leader of the dwarves, Billy. &Quot; Zhao Hai greets the patriarch, Zhao Hai bowed to Billy. Billy sized up Zhao Hai and then looked at Laura and the others behind him. He nodded and said, &Quot; since youve come with Juno, theres no need to be polite. Young man, come in with me. The girls can go rest in the room next door. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt object. He turned around and gestured to Laura. Laura and the others nodded and bowed to Billy. Then, they turned around and left with the guide dwarf. Chapter 678 Zhao Hai followed Billy and Juno into the cave. It was a very ordinary cave. It was obvious that the cave was not meant for people to live in. There was a huge desk in the cave, and a few huge bookshelves behind it. Not far from the entrance of the cave, there was a place for rest. There was a set of wooden couches and a coffee table. The few of them walked to the rest area and sat down. Billy looked at Zhao Hai and laughed,Young man, you have done a good job in the past year. The Buda family is now very famous. I want to know what kind of deal you want to make with our dwarf race. Im sure you know what kind of goods our Buda family has. Im here to trade with the dwarves for milk wine. Zhao Hai smiled. Zhao Hai knew that most alien races were very direct, much more so than humans. So, you dont need to beat around the bush. Just say what you want. Billy looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; Ive drunk your milk wine before. Its really good. Did you guys work with the beastmen to make it? Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. &Quot; yes, but the milk wine they brewed is not complete. It needs further processing. I bought some of the ordinary milk wine they brewed themselves from the orc race and processed it into the milk wine that is now sold on the mainland. &Quot; Billy nodded. &Quot; youre very honest, young man. Alright, tell me. What do you need? Zhao Hai smiled and said, I have a bad habit. I like strange things. Be it magical beasts or plants, as long as its strange and rare on the continent, I like it. So, I want to use milk wine to exchange with you for those strange things from the dwarves. Then, I want to exchange for some ironware. I wonder if thats possible? Billy frowned and said, thats not a problem. However, you also know that magical beasts like the iron-armored beasts are unique to us dwarves. Its not that we dont want to give them to other races, but if we give them to other races, they wont be able to keep them alive. Those iron-armored beasts will starve to death in the hands of other races. Trees like the iron spear tree cant be planted anywhere else. Why do you want them? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; Im just very curious about those things. It was the same when I dealt with the beastmen. In fact, I have an Alchemist and an Alchemist in my family. They are very curious about these things, so I want them. &Quot; Billy didnt say anything. In fact, it wasnt that the orcs and dwarves didnt want to give the special plants or magical beasts to others. It was that they couldnt use them even if they gave them to others. Billy nodded. &Quot; thats not a problem. These things arent worth much. If you want them, I can give you a few. But whats the price of your milk wine? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, clan leader. Its just the normal price. However much we sell it for on the continent, itll be the same. I guarantee that it wont be a single copper coin more. &Quot; Billy was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Really? Zhao Hai smiled and said, patriarch, you dont have to doubt it. You will know if you ask the orcs. Our Buda family has always been very fair in doing business. Our grain price with the orcs is lower than that of ordinary merchants. There is no reason for us to do business with the dwarves. Instead, we are asking for a high price. &Quot; Billy looked at Zhao Hai as if he was trying to tell if he was telling the truth from his face. After a while, Billy nodded and said, If thats the case, then its a good thing for us dwarves. We live in the mountains all year round, and the wind is hard in the mountains. We often need to drink some wine to survive. If you really trade milk wine with us, its also a good thing for us. In fact, I dont only have milk wine with me. I also have a few types of milk. Ill treat the two elders to some today. Zhao Hai smiled. With that, Zhao Hai flipped his hand and took out a few bottles. The bottles were filled with different types of wine. They were ordinary milk wine, high-class milk wine, white wine, and beer. Zhao Hai did not bring out fruit wine as it was obvious that fruit wine was not suitable for the dwarves. In fact, Zhao Hai had already done some research on the dwarfs before he came. The dwarfs loved wine, but the wine they drank was also very special. They drank a special kind of wine that was produced in the Budur Empire. This kind of potato was actually similar to sweet potatoes. This wine was similar to the sweet potato wine on earth, but it was a low-quality sweet potato wine. Other than the dwarfs, no one else was willing to drink this wine. Moreover, the alcohol content of this wine was not high. It could not be compared with Zhao Hais well-made grain wine. To be honest, fruit wine tasted better than potato wine. However, the dwarves didnt like fruit wine, so they would rather drink this potato wine. Zhao Hai already knew about this before he came, so he didnt bring out the fruit wine this time. He only brought milk wine and grain wine. Billy and Juno looked at the four bottles of wine on the table. The four bottles did not look very eye-catching, and there was nothing special about them. Three of the bottles were transparent, and one was black. Zhao Hai opened the normal bottle of milk wine and said to Billy and Juno, This is an ordinary milk wine. I think both of you have already drunk it. However, this kind of milk wine is also divided into several grades. The lowest grade is the one sold on the continent. This bottle is of a higher grade. You can try it. Everyone on the continent knew that the people at the dwarves table would always have wine glasses. Zhao Hai said as he picked up two wine glasses on the table. He poured some milk wine into each glass and placed them in front of the two. Billy and Juno did not stand on ceremony. They picked up their glasses and took a sip. They had experience drinking milk wine and knew that this kind of wine was very strong, so they drank very slowly and only took a small sip. The two of them took a sip of the wine and felt the difference. They had tasted the ordinary milk wine on the continent before. It was delicious, but it was not as good as the wine that Zhao Hai brought out this time. This milk wine was more fragrant. The two of them put down their glasses and nodded. Zhao Hai picked up the bottle of high-class milk wine and poured a little for each of them. He then treated them to a taste again. Juno was fine. He had drunk this kind of high-class milk wine before, so he did not feel anything when he drank it now. Billy, on the other hand, had never drunk this before. After drinking this high-class milk wine, his eyes could not help but light up. He felt that the wine was really good. Then, Zhao Hai picked up the bottle of rice wine and poured a little for each of them. He continued, &Quot; try this wine. This wine is newly brewed by us. Its not milk wine or fruit wine. Its brewed with bamboo rice. Please try it. &Quot; Juno and Billy were both stunned. They naturally knew about bamboo rice, but it was the first time they had heard of using bamboo rice to make wine. Both of them picked up their glasses curiously and took a sip of the wine. The alcohol content of the rice wine made by Zhao Hai this time was not very high, but the rice wine did not have any milk fragrance. It just had a pure wine fragrance, with a little sweetness and a soft taste. After the two of them drank the wine, they looked at each other and saw a trace of wonder in each others eyes. They did not expect that the wine brewed with bamboo rice would taste so good. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled. He took out a bottle of beer and poured a big glass for each of them. Previously, when he went to the white wine and rice wine area, he only poured a little, which was only enough for one sip. This time, he poured half a glass of beer. With the foam of the beer, it was a full glass. Billy and Juno looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai understood and said, This kind of wine is not strong, it is very fragrant and mellow to drink, and you have to drink it in big mouthfuls to be interesting. Please try it. Juno and Billy did not stand on ceremony. They raised their glasses and finished the wine in one gulp. As soon as the wine entered their mouths, they first felt that the taste of the wine was a little strange. Then, they felt an indescribable rich taste. After swallowing the wine, they couldnt help but smacked their lips. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, This wine is made from a very rare plant on the continent. Currently, only our Buda family knows where this plant grows, but the production of this wine will be very large in the future. Billy looked at the cup in his hand and nodded. &Quot; The last wine is really good. It tastes great. Do you have many kinds of this wine now? &Quot; the production of this wine is not very high yet. The highest production I have is milk wine. If you want the other wines, youll have to wait for a while, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Billy nodded and said, then Ill have milk wine. Ill have this ordinary milk wine. We dwarves need a large amount of wine. You have to give me a very fair price. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, that wont be a problem. Well give the dwarfs a discount on the large amount of wine. We can give them a wholesale price. &Quot; Billy nodded in satisfaction and said, Good, thats good. Young man, when can you send the wine over? I can do it now. How much do you want? Zhao Hai smiled. Ill make the payment immediately. Your spatial equipment is that big? Billy asked, surprised. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; yes, its very big. Also, I came here to do business with the dwarves, so I brought a lot of milk wine. I want to exchange some ironware with the dwarves. These ironware will be transported to the orc tribe. &Quot; Billy nodded and said, it seems that you have a good relationship with the orcs. We dwarves had some business dealings with the orcs before, but that was many years ago. Later, because the humans stopped us, our business with the orcs was cut off. I didnt expect you to start this business again. &Quot; Chapter 679 Zhao Hai didnt know about this. It turned out that the dwarves and the orcs had business dealings in the past. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Its nothing. Actually, I just have a good relationship with the orc race. The last time I went to the orc race, His Majesty the beast King treated me with respect and invited me to a meal. I promised to come to the dwarf race and buy some ironware for him, so I came here after I returned from the orc race. Zhao Hais words were very calm, but it sounded different in Juno and Billys ears. Juno and Billy were very clear about the relationship between humans and orcs. Even though many humans went to the orcs to do business, only a few had the intention of meeting the king of the orcs. Most importantly, from Zhao Hais words, he had only gone to the beast clan after the war between the two clans. Under such circumstances, would the beast King still be able to see him and treat him to a meal? This was enough to prove Zhao Hais position in the hearts of the orcs. Juno looked at Zhao Hai and asked,little hai, did you really have a meal with a beast King? Zhao Hai smiled and said, of course, I cant lie about this. Soon, I think there will be human merchants doing business in the orc prairies. By then, they will all know about this. The reason why I can cooperate with the orc race in the milk wine business is because of the help of the beast King. It is all thanks to him that the orcs believe me. &Quot; Hes holding a book and spreading it all over the world? Juno and Billy asked in surprise. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. Hes holding a book and spreading it around the world. Thats what the beastmen call it. Why? I asked the beast King for help and he agreed without saying anything. Juno and Billy looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. After a while, Billy said, Brat, do you really not know what the beastmens book spreading technique means? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before he replied,what does it mean? Isnt it like the human races hand signs? Juno laughed bitterly. &Quot; kid, youre so calm. I really dont know why the beastmen are helping you. The beastmens book spreading technique cant be used easily. Unless its something major, they wont use this method. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its a big deal for me to do the milk wine business. In order to collect the milk wine from the beastmen as soon as possible, I even cooperated with the Eagle Clan and got them to help me collect the milk wine. Otherwise, my business wouldnt have been able to start so quickly. &Quot; Juno frowned. &Quot; thats not right. Why do the beastmen trust you so much? There was no reason for this. The beastmen have always been very wary of humans. Why would they help you? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; other than being a businessman, Im also a foreign prince of the herculean bull race. I also have the friendship flag of the dog-headed people and the black bear race. Thats why they trust me so much. &Quot; Juno didnt understand what was going on and asked in confusion, Friendship flag? Whats a friendship flag? Billy, however, knew better than Juno. He looked at Zhao Hai in shock and said, Did you really get the friendship flag of the orc race? How is that possible? Juno asked, puzzled,whats wrong? Whats a friendship flag? Billy smiled bitterly. &Quot; there are many kinds of orc flags. The people doing business on the orc grassland have their battle flags, but they dont mean anything. The friendship flag is different. If someone has the friendship flag, it means that he has the friendship of the orcs and is a true friend of the orcs. The orcs can put their lives in the hands of their friends at any time. Do you think the friendship flag is important? Right, you also said that youre a foreign prince of the herculean divine ox clan? Whats going on? Ive helped the herculean divine ox tribe a little. Im sworn brothers with the current leader of the herculean divine ox tribe, so Im now their foreign prince, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Billy smiled bitterly. &Quot; youre really lucky. No wonder the beast King was willing to meet you and even spread the news to the world. The milk wine business has a great impact on the beastmen. If the beastmen didnt trust you completely, they wouldnt have agreed to do this business with you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ive always been fair when doing business with the beastmen. The price of food is at least half of the price of ordinary human merchants. Thats why I have a good relationship with the beastmen. &Quot; Billy nodded. &Quot; now I believe what you said. It seems that what you told us is true. I hope that you can do business with us dwarves and do the same to the orc race. &Quot; Dont worry, I will, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; I hope so, Billy said with a smile. &Quot; alright, how much milk wine did you bring this time? We want a lot. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; just tell me how much you want. I have a lot of milk wine. Im afraid you wont be able to get it. &Quot; Billy laughed. &Quot; young man, dont be too full of yourself. Dont underestimate the drinking speed of us dwarves. I want 10 million pounds of the milk wine we agreed on. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled wryly. He didnt expect the dwarves to ask for so much. He was a little too confident, but it didnt matter. He still had about a million pounds of milk wine in his dimension. He said to Billy,Ive embarrassed myself in front of the clan leader. I really didnt expect you to ask for so much at once. I have about a million pounds of milk wine in my hands now. I can send you the rest one after another. Is that okay? Chapter 680 Billy laughed heartily and said, alright, a million pounds is enough. Alright, but Ill have to wait a few days before I can give you the things you want. You can stay here for the next few days. Ill have a good gathering with Juno. Tomorrow, Ill let you take you around. If theres anything that you like, let that person know. Ill prepare it for you then. &Quot; Hearing that, Zhao Hai immediately said happily, Good, thats great. Thank you, chief. Billy waved his hand. &Quot; youre welcome. Go and rest first. Ill get someone to prepare dinner. Ill call you when its ready. &Quot; Men! He shouted out of the cave. As soon as he finished speaking, a dwarf came in from outside and bowed to Billy. Billy nodded. &Quot; bring Mr. Zhao Hai and his wife to rest. Prepare a good room for them. He is a friend of the dwarves. We cant neglect him. &Quot; The dwarf answered and led Zhao Hai out. After Zhao Hai left, Billy turned to Juno and said, &Quot; good, old friend. You have brought me a noble person this time. The Budur Empire has been suppressing our dwarf race for many years. If we can do business with Zhao Hai, we will not have to fear the people from the Budur Empire. &Quot; Juno laughed bitterly. &Quot; I didnt expect things to turn out like this either. I didnt expect him to have so many identities. It seems like it wasnt a coincidence that the Buda family was able to rise to power in the short span of a year. &Quot; Billy laughed. &Quot; I say, old friend. You havent told me yet. Why did you change? why are you helping this kid so much? What is his relationship with you? I remember that the Buda family and the Jufeng family dont seem to have any relationship, right? Juno chuckled and said, youre right. Our Hurricane family and the Buda family did not have any relationship in the past. But now, we do. You might not know this, but a while ago, Chris, that little girl, went to the Roson Empire to do business. When she returned, she was attacked by the people of the church of Light. If Zhao Hai had not happened to pass by, Chris would have been finished. &Quot; Billy was stunned. Then, his eyes turned cold.The Church of Light? The Church of Light again? They actually dared to attack Chris? No wonder I heard that a few churches of the Church of Light in the stupa Empire were attacked. Was it you? Juno snorted coldly. &Quot; the hurricane family may have a good temper, but that doesnt mean that we dont have one at all. The Church of Light dared to make such a move. If we dont retaliate, then the hurricane family wont be bullied by anyone anymore. We wont have to move around the mainland in the future. &Quot; Billy laughed heartily. &Quot; good, good. Ive known you for so long, and this is the most inspiring sentence Ive ever heard. No wonder Chris didnt come here to collect the goods last time. You actually sent him to the Roson Empire instead. Dont worry, its not a short journey. &Quot; Juno laughed bitterly. &Quot; I was the one who sent her. She was the one who insisted on following me. Its a good thing nothing happened to her. If something had really happened to her, I really dont know what would have happened to her. &Quot; Billy snorted. &Quot; the Church of Light is now weak, but they still dare to play such tricks. I think its time to teach them a lesson. Hmph, these bastards. They tried to attack us, but we beat them back. &Quot; Juno was taken aback,the Church of Light has had their eyes on you? How come I didnt know? Theres no news from the continent. Billy sneered. &Quot; I dont know where they found a few dwarves, but they wanted to sneak into our dwarf race and preach. However, when they went to the temple to worship, they were discovered by the hammer of the craftsman God. We killed them on the spot. Later, we found out that they were from the Church of Light. &Quot; Juno was taken aback,theres actually such a thing? I thought that the hammer in your Hall was just an ordinary hammer. That hammer actually has such a use? Billy glanced at Juno and snorted. &Quot; I told you long ago that its a divine weapon, but you didnt believe me. Hmph. As they were talking, a dwarfs voice came from outside, Chief, I have something to report, Come in, Billy said. The man who had been Zhao Hais Guide walked in. He looked at Juno, and Billy frowned. &Quot; Whats the matter, Yianna? Juno is a friend of the dwarves. We dwarves will not hide anything from our friends. Yes, Im sorry, Mr. Juno, Ian immediately replied. Ian bowed to Juno as he spoke. Juno waved his hand, and Ian turned to Billy. &Quot; &Quot; patriarch, its about Zhao Hai. Today, when Zhao Hai and Mr. Juno went to the temple to pay respects to the divine weapon, he said that he felt pressure from the divine weapon. He felt that the divine weapon was alive, and that it was an existence that was even more terrifying than a ninth-grade combatant. &Quot; Juno had heard Zhao Hais words as well, but he didnt take them to heart. However, Billys expression changed drastically when he heard Ians words. He stood up and looked at Ian.Really? He really said that? Ian nodded. &Quot; yes, patriarch. If you dont believe me, you can ask Mr. Juno. Mr. Juno heard it too. &Quot; Billy turned to look at Juno. Juno didnt understand why Ian was so nervous, but he knew it must be something serious, so he nodded and said, &Quot; Zhao Hai did say that. I thought he was joking. I heard you say that the divine weapon helped you find the traitor. Now I believe Zhao Hais words. &Quot; Billy plopped into his chair and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; if only it was that simple. I didnt expect this day to really come. &Quot; Juno looked at Billy in confusion. Isnt it just one sentence? Billy waved his hand and asked Ian to leave. Then he continued, &Quot; its not as simple as a sentence. Youve seen divine artifacts countless times before, but Have you ever felt anything different about them? Juno shook its head. &Quot; never. Otherwise, I wouldnt have said that it wasnt a divine weapon. Whats wrong with that? Is it because Zhao Hai felt something different about the divine weapon? Billy nodded and said, It is because of this. There is a legend in the dwarf race that is related to the God-grade equipment. What you said before was right. The God-grade equipment is just an ordinary hammer in the eyes of the other races, and only we can see its difference. However, the legend of our race is actually a prophecy. It means that if an outsider can discover the difference between the God-grade equipment and the God-grade equipment, then there will be a great disaster on the continent. And the outsider who discovered the difference in the divine weapon was the Savior of all the races on the continent, the King of the Kings. Juno looked at Billy in a daze. He really could not believe what Billy had said. Looking at him, Billy laughed bitterly.Apart from us dwarves, no other race knows about this. The full text of the prophecy was, the divine weapon will reveal itself, the fairy tree will wither, the five restrictions will be dispelled, the God of disaster will descend from the heavens, the King of Kings will save the world, and he will be a hero for all generations. This means that when an outsider discovers the difference in the God equipment, when the Tree of Life in the fairy clans territory starts to wither, when the five Forbidden Lands are unlocked, a great disaster will befall the continent. The person who discovers the difference in the God equipment will become the King of Kings, and he will be able to save everyone in the world. Our dwarves will follow him and help him save all the races on the continent. Juno looked at Billy in shock and said,the divine weapon has manifested? Elven trees wizardry? All five restrictions lifted? Was there really such a thing? Could Zhao Hai be spouting nonsense? Youve been in contact with the fairy clan, and have you discovered anything wrong with the fairy clans Tree of Life? Billy shook his head. &Quot; not yet, but this prophecy is not made up. You have to know that this sentence appeared with the divine artifact in our race. This is the beginning of our clans history books. I dont think its made up. &Quot; Juno did not say anything. He knew that the history of the dwarf race was much longer than that of the Jufeng clan. Although the dwarf race had moved a few times, their clans history had never stopped. It was recorded in the clans history, so it should not be written randomly. Chapter 681 Although the human race was very powerful now, much more powerful than ordinary alien races, there had been a few internal conflicts in the human race, and a lot of historical information had slowly disappeared in these internal conflicts. However, it was different for foreign races like the dwarves. They were very United, so they had their own history books that recorded the development of the dwarves. It could be said that their history books were more complete than the history books of the human race. Therefore, Juno did not dare to underestimate the things recorded in these history books. Juno frowned. &Quot; but the Tree of Life in the elven races territory is fine, and no one has been able to break through the five Forbidden Lands. I dont think its like whats written in your books, right? &Quot; I hope so too, Billy said with a bitter smile. &Quot; otherwise, it would be a big problem. &Quot; Juno sighed and did not say anything else. He also knew that it was useless to say anything now. They could only wait and see how things developed in the future. If something really happened to the elven races Tree of Life, then this prophecy might very well be true. What are they planning to do with Zhao Hai for the next few days? Juno asked. Ask him to look around, Didnt I tell you? Billy chuckled. Although Zhao Hai might have discovered something different about the divine artifact, theres no proof yet. Naturally, we cant follow him. &Quot; what? Juno looked at Billy. &Quot; are you really going to follow him if its proven that theres something wrong with the elves Tree of Life? Billys eyes shone with determination as he nodded. &Quot; &Quot; thats right. If the prophecy is proven to be true, we dwarves will definitely follow. &Quot; Juno shook his head with a wry smile. Although he and Billy were old friends, he really didnt understand Billy in this aspect. The dwarves had decided to follow Zhao Hai just because of a prophecy. In his opinion, this was childs play. Zhao Hai did not know about this. He followed Laura and the others and was led to the entrance of a cave by a dwarf. After he was invited in, the dwarf stood at the entrance and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, if you need anything, you can tell me. You can also walk around. Its okay. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and thanked the dwarf before entering the cave. Once inside, Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect the cave to be so well decorated. The walls and the ground of the cave were covered with wooden planks, making it look like a cave. The entire room was designed to be more suitable for humans. Even the daily necessities inside were prepared according to those of humans very carefully. Laura and the others also looked around. They didnt expect this to happen. The cave had been divided into three rooms, one living room and two bedrooms. Because they were all decorated with wooden boards, they looked antique. Because they were in a cave, they couldnt see the sun, so there were a few magic lamps on the ceiling of the room. These magic lamps were very good. The light was very soft and not glaring at all. Laura and the others looked around for a while before returning to the living room. Laura smiled at Zhao Hai, This place is really not bad. Its much better than the beast clans. It seems like the dwarf clan is living a much better life than the beast clan. Zhao Hai smiled and said, of course. The Budur Empire does not dare to suppress the dwarf race too much. The things produced by the dwarf race are too useful for them. Furthermore, the income of the dwarf race is definitely higher than that of the orc race. They have also been in contact with humans for a longer time, so they have more opportunities. That is why they are so well prepared. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, big brother hai, I think these dwarves are quite easy to talk to. They even let us walk around. Im afraid we will have to stay here for a few days. When do you think we can contact the elves through the dwarves? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and shook his head. &Quot; its hard to say. Lets first gain the trust of the dwarves. How about this, we will send the milk wine to the dwarves tomorrow. The next batch of milk wine will arrive soon, and it will be enough for the continent. I didnt expect the dwarves to ask for so much milk wine at once. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, youve been busy. The dwarf race is also a race. Even if their population isnt as large as the orc race, its still comparable to a human empire. In addition, the dwarves are all wine eaters. Cant they prepare more milk wine? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I guess Ill have to prepare some machines. Ill have Grandpa Green produce the rice wine and beer as soon as possible. I think the dwarves prefer beer. &Quot; Lola was puzzled and asked,really? Its strange, their taste is really strange, but its also necessary to prepare some machines. The production scale of our winery is still a little small, and we still have to produce some other things, so were short of manpower. But after a while, when the slaves have finished farming the land, well have a lot of manpower. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I think Lin Li should be sending the second batch of slaves here soon. As long as those slaves join us, well have enough manpower. &Quot; &Quot; thats right. &Quot; Lola nodded and smiled, brother hai, why dont you send the undead creatures to the bar? Wouldnt we have a lot of manpower then? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; forget it, lets wait a little longer. We have too many undead creatures, but its impossible to build a family with just these undead creatures. Moreover, the slaves have just arrived at the blackdirt wastelands and their emotions are still unstable. If they discover that there are a large number of undead creatures working there, Im afraid theyll be frightened. &Quot; At this moment, someone knocked on the door, and meg immediately went to open it. A dwarf was standing outside the door, and when the dwarf saw it was meg, he was slightly stunned. He looked at the horse and said, Please tell Mr. Zhao Hai that the patriarch has invited him for a meal. Zhao Hai also walked out and smiled at the dwarf, Alright, please. Then, he followed the dwarf out of the room. Under the dwarfs lead, they arrived at a cave. Zhao Hai was stunned as soon as he entered the cave. The cave was huge and there were a few tables inside. Other than Billy and Junos table, there were also dwarves of both genders sitting at the other tables. When Billy saw Zhao Hai enter, he immediately called out to him, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, please come this way. Ladies, please come to that table. &Quot; After saying that, he pointed to the table at the side. That table was almost filled with dwarven women, and there were a few empty seats. It seemed that they were reserved for Laura and the others. Laura and the others were all experienced people, so they didnt waste any time. After thanking Billy, they sat down at the table, while Zhao Hai sat with Billy and the others. As soon as Zhao Hai got off the car, a dwarf woman came up with food. Zhao Hai took a look at these dwarf women. They were not tall, only about 1.3 to 1.4 meters, but they had good figures. They were small and delicate, and their skin was slightly dark. However, they were all agile and gave off a healthy feeling. Zhao Hai looked at the food on the table. It was not bad. There was meat and vegetables. Zhao Hai did not recognize some of the dishes. It seemed like they were demonic beasts that were unique to the dwarves. Billy poured some wine for Zhao Hai. It was Zhao Hais milk wine. Ever since milk wine appeared on the continent, the dwarves had bought a lot of it. To serve people like Zhao Hai, they naturally could not use potato block wine. After pouring the wine, Billy raised his glass to Zhao Hai and said, On behalf of the dwarves, I would like to welcome Mr. Zhao Hai. I hope that we can have a good working relationship in the future. Zhao Hai also raised his glass and smiled. &Quot; Definitely. After the three of them finished their wine, Billy immediately said to Zhao Hai, Mr. Zhao Hai, please have a taste of the dwarves food. Zhao Hai did not stand on ceremony. He picked up the knife and fork and tasted the food on the table. The food made by the dwarves was really good. Zhao Hai could not help but nod. &Quot; not bad, the taste is very good. Its different from the food made by the human race. Its very delicious. &Quot; Billy laughed, thats good. Eat more. By the way, Mr. Zhao Hai, I heard that when you saw the divine weapon in our temple, you said it was extraordinary? Can I ask how you felt when you saw that divine artifact? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had not expected Billy to ask this. However, he knew that it was impossible to keep this a secret. Juno was not the only one who knew about this. The dwarf who had led him here knew about it as well. Hence, he did not hide it from Billy. He simply nodded and said, &Quot; of course, theres no problem. &Quot; How should I put it? Zhao Hai frowned. The first time I saw the hammer, I felt that it was very ordinary. However, when I saw it, I felt a wave of pressure, a very powerful pressure. To be exact, I felt a wave of pressure when I was in the divine Palace Square. I always thought that it was the pressure from the hall. However, when I saw the hammer, I realized that the pressure was not from the hall, but the hammer. I felt that the hammer was alive and was an expert. In fact, they are far more powerful than even combatants of the ninth rank. After saying that, Zhao Hai extended his hand and removed mu ers whip from his waist. He handed it to Billy and said,This whip was given to me by my big brother, the patriarch of the herculean divine ox clan. Its called the beast Kings whip. This whip is an extremely powerful weapon. Even if I dont use magic or battle-Qi, just using this whip, I can still fight against a 9th rank combatant. As for the hammer in your hall, I feel that its much more powerful than this whip. Billy looked at the whip in Zhao Hais hand and froze for a moment. Then, he took the whip from Zhao Hais hand with a sullen expression. He had never seen this whip before, but he did not feel any pressure from it. Although the pressure was not as strong as their races divine weapon, it was still real. Billy was not the only one. Juno was also staring at the whip in a daze. He could also feel the pressure emanating from the whip. He felt that it was not a whip, but an expert, a living being, a ninth-grade professional. Chapter 682 A weapon could actually give off such a feeling. This really shocked Juno. He had never encountered such a thing before. Billy, on the other hand, looked at the whip with shining eyes. After a long while, he handed the whip to Zhao Hai and said in a low voice, If I may ask, does this whip have a spirit? Zhao Hai was surprised. He did not expect Billy to know about the weapon spirit, but he did not hide it from Billy. He nodded and said, There is. Billy got excited. He stood up and pulled Zhao Hai out of the room. As he walked, he ordered, &Quot; bring the food to my room. I have something to tell Mr. Zhao Hai. Old friend, come quickly. &Quot; Juno naturally followed Zhao Hai and Billy. He really wanted to know what the two of them were discussing. Laura and the others also looked at Zhao Hai and the others in confusion, but they did not move. The three of them soon arrived at Billys room. This time, it was Billys own room, not his office. Billys room was a typical dwarfs room. The room was not very big. It had a living room, a bedroom, and a small side room next to the living room. It seemed to be a place for washing up. As soon as the three of them entered the living room, Billy immediately turned to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, can the weapon spirit of this whip show itself? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Mu er could reveal his form, but he had never allowed mu er to reveal his form in front of outsiders. However, looking at Billy, he was obviously an expert. He knew about weapon spirits and that weapon spirits could reveal themselves. After weighing the pros and cons, Zhao Hai decided to tell Billy about this. When Billy found out about the weapon spirit, he immediately pulled Zhao Hai into his room. It was obvious that he would not tell too many people about this. As for Juno, Zhao Hai believed that Juno would not spread the news around. Sure, Zhao Hai nodded. Billy became even more excited. His white beard was shaking. He immediately said to Zhao Hai, Can you please ask Mister to call the artifact Spirit out for a meeting? His voice was a little out of tune. Zhao Hai did not understand why Billy was so excited, but he knew that this matter must be very important to Billy. So, he nodded and said, Alright, he said. Then, Zhao Hai took out a whip and said softly, Mu er, come out for a moment. Just as Zhao Hais voice faded, mu ers figure slowly appeared from the whip. He had the appearance of a little boy. After he came out, he bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Young master, you called for me? This is the clan head of the dwarves, Billy. This is Juno, the clan head of the Jufeng clan. Please meet the two of them. Zhao Hai smiled. Mu er turned his head to look at Billy and Juno, then bowed slightly to the two of them and said, Mu er greets the two of you. Billy and Juno looked at mu er in a daze. Juno had never seen him before, while Billy was shocked. He had not expected mu er to be so smart, to be able to talk to him like a human. This was too unexpected. There were records of weapon spirits in the history of the dwarf race. However, the book said that weapon spirits only had some intelligence and could listen to their Masters words, but they could not be this smart. Therefore, mu ers performance had shocked even Billy, who was well-versed in this field. It took a while for Billy to return to his senses. He looked at mu er with a face of shock. His mouth was wide open, but he was completely unable to speak. As for Juno, he was even more shocked as he looked at mu er. He had never thought that a whip could actually speak to him. He had never heard of such a thing. Zhao Hai looked at Billy and smiled, &Quot; chief Billy, youve seen the artifact Spirit. Whats the matter? At that moment, a knock came from outside the door. Zhao Hai immediately kept mu er away while Billy and Juno returned to their senses.Come in. The door was opened, and some dwarven girls brought in the utensils and food for Zhao Hai and the others. They bowed to the three of them before leaving. Billy only came back to his senses after the girls left. After inviting Juno and Zhao Hai to sit down, he poured himself a glass of wine and turned to Zhao Hai.You have this Artifact Spirit since the moment you obtained the whip? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; he did have it when I got it. However, he couldnt reveal himself back then, and he wasnt this smart. I used a secret technique to make him reveal himself, and he became so smart. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Billy dropped the glass he was holding. He looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief and said, You, youre saying that you used a secret technique to turn this Artifact Spirit into what it is now? Zhao Hai nodded his head. &Quot; thats indeed the case. He wasnt like this back then. He only had a slight bit of spirituality. I used a secret technique to change mu er into his current appearance. &Quot; Billy stood up again and turned around twice before turning to Zhao Hai. &Quot; I wonder if I can ask Sir for a favor? Patriarch, please speak. Zhao Hai was stunned and asked in confusion. Billy sat down and looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Sir, you can also see the extraordinary features of our races divine artifact. I suspect that our races divine artifact also has an Artifact Spirit, but even though the divine artifact can communicate with us now, it can only do the simplest of communications. I would like to ask Sir to use a secret technique to turn the artifact Spirit of our races divine artifact into the artifact Spirit of that whip. I wonder if thats possible? Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect Billy to make such a request. He thought for a while and said, &Quot; I dont know if I can complete it. I can only say that I can try. If I dont succeed, please dont blame me, clan leader. &Quot; &Quot; no, no, Billy said happily. &Quot; how can I blame you, Sir? dont worry, Sir. When can we start? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, tonight will do. Bring the divine weapon to my place tonight and dont let anyone disturb me. If I succeed by tomorrow morning, then its a success. If I dont, then I wont succeed no matter how much time I have. &Quot; &Quot; okay, Billy said happily. &Quot; dont worry, Sir. Ill get it ready right away. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out, ignoring the two of them. After Billy left, Juno turned to Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; Little hai, youre really not bad. Youre actually willing to help the dwarf race. But what is this Artifact Spirit? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; a weapons spirit is actually a unique spirit, just like a Lich summoned by a Black Mage. A Lich is a human soul formed from resentment or other reasons. A weapons spirit is a weapon of a very good level. After a long time, it slowly produces a trace of spirituality and finally becomes a spirit. However, this spirit can not be separated from the weapon itself, just like a human soul can not leave the body. I have a way to make this spirit body even more powerful, and thats how mu er appeared. Juno nodded. He understood now that Zhao Hai had explained it this way, and no longer felt that weapon spirits were that terrifying. The two of them also talked about this matter as they ate and drank. At this time, Billy was extremely busy. He had used his fastest speed to invite the elders of the dwarf race over and told them about mu er and his plans. Hearing Billys words, the elders were also excited. The godly item was really too important to the dwarf race. If they could really make the weapon spirit in the godly item appear, it would be too important to the dwarf race. The elders immediately agreed with Billy. They believed that Billy would not lie to them about something like this. When Billy saw that the elders were all at the same time, he immediately sent people to guard the hall. He and the elders went to take a bath and change their clothes. Then, they prepared to bring out the divine weapon and hand it over to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not know about this. After eating with Juno, he returned to his room. At this time, Laura and the others had already returned. When Laura saw Zhao Hai, she immediately said to him, Whats wrong, big brother hai? What did the dwarf chief want to see you for? It seems to me that hes in a hurry. Zhao Hai nodded his head and smiled, the good hammer I saw in the temple is a divine weapon of the dwarves. That hammer also produced a weapon spirit, just like mu er. However, that weapon spirit is still very weak. The dwarven patriarch wanted me to make the weapon spirit in their hammer to be like mu er, so I agreed to help them try. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, so its because of this. What do you think, brother hai? Are you confident? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I dont know. Lets just say its from the space. If the divine weapon really has a weapon spirit, I think the space can perfect it. If we really help the dwarves, I think they will treat us as true friends in the future. Then, we can go to the elves. &Quot; Melgen said with a smile, thats great. I really want to go to the elf tribe as soon as possible. I heard that elves are all very handsome and extraordinary. They are also natural artists. I really want to see what they look like. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. There will be a chance. I think the dwarves have started preparing. They will come to find me at night. I told them not to disturb us tonight. Hehe, I cant make it seem too easy. &Quot; Big brother hai, does Mr. Juno know about this? she asked, frowning. Zhao Hai nodded his head, I know. Its fine. Dont worry. Even if he knows, he wont say anything. He has such a good relationship with the dwarf race. If he were to say anything about mu er, he would have to say something about the divine weapon of the dwarf race. That would be equivalent to offending the dwarf race. I dont think he would do that. Moreover, so what if outsiders know about mu er? with our Buda familys current strength, were not afraid of them saying this and that. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, big brother hai is right. Compared to worrying about other things, helping the dwarves and making them treat us as true friends is more important. I support big brother Hais decision. &Quot; Li Ji also nodded her head. Zhao Hai was right. Even if outsiders knew about mu ers matter, how many would dare to have any ideas about the Buda family? The Buda familys reputation was built through fighting, and they were not afraid of anyone. Chapter 683 It was getting dark outside, and most of the dwarves had gone home. They didnt know what Billy was going to do. Billy didnt want too many people to know about it, so he didnt tell the dwarves. Zhao Hai did not go out. Instead, he stayed in his room and waited for Billy. When the sky was completely dark, Billy led the elders to Zhao Hais room. After Zhao Hai invited them into the room, Billy placed the small hammer on the table with both hands respectfully. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, Ill leave my races divine weapon to you. Please help me. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, Ill try my best. Please send some people to stand guard outside. Dont let anyone disturb me. Laura, come over and help me. &Quot; Laura and the other elders answered and cleared the table, making a lot of space for them. Seeing this, Billy immediately left. After they went outside with the elders, they didnt go far. Instead, they stood outside and waited for Zhao Hai. Obviously, they were going to guard Zhao Hais room tonight. After they left, Zhao Hai picked up the small hammer and followed Laura and the others into the space. As soon as they entered the space, a notification sounded, Weak spiritual sense detected, strengthen spiritual sense! Then, Zhao Hai felt the hammer in his hand flash with red light. A moment later, a figure slowly appeared in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He realized that the notification this time was different from the last time he upgraded mu er. After thinking about it, he understood. Now that the space had been upgraded many times, and all the items used for upgrading now had magic power, the space was becoming more and more like a space of a magic world. Naturally, the notification had changed as well. The previous realm was just a program. Now that it was becoming more and more humane, it was a good thing for Zhao Hai. He really wanted to see what the realm would look like after the upgrade. At this moment, the person on the hammer was slowly becoming more and more suspicious. This was out of Zhao Hais expectations, but it was still within reason. The weapon spirit on the hammer was a dwarf. The dwarf glanced at Zhao Hai and said, Who are you? Youre not a dwarf? Why can you wake me up? Zhao Hai was stunned. He understood that this Artifact Spirit was of a higher level than mu er and seemed to know some things. Zhao Hai immediately said,Hello, Im a friend of the dwarves. I know how to make the soul more solid, so the dwarves asked me to help you reveal your body. The artifact Spirit nodded. At that moment, a prompt came from the space, &Quot; the spiritual sense is not willing to submit to the host. The realm has surrendered! &Quot; As the voice from the realm fell, a white light enveloped the dwarf weapon spirit. The dwarf weapon spirit roared angrily and then went silent. The white light flashed and he disappeared again. However, the dwarf was already standing respectfully in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned when he received the notification from the realm. He didnt expect the realm to be able to help him subdue the weapon spirit. While he was in a daze, the realm was done. Zhao Hai looked at the artifact Spirit standing there respectfully and could not help but smile bitterly. If the dwarves knew that he had subdued their divine artifact, would they fight him to the death? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and said to the artifact Spirit, Whats your name? You seem to remember a lot of things? The artifact Spirit said to Zhao Hai respectfully, Yes, my name is iron hammer. My master is the craftsman God Holme. My master sent me to the lower realm to protect the dwarves. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at iron hammer in confusion and asked, Lower realm? What do you mean by that? Iron hammer said, &Quot; the lower realm refers to the human realm, which is the current Ark continent. The ark continent is just a plane, and there are many other places in this world. The place I came from is called the divine realm. Tens of thousands of years ago, my master was the best warrior and craftsman in the dwarf race. Later, he became a God and went to the divine realm. However, in order to ensure the survival of the dwarf race, he sent me to the lower realm and gave me to the dwarf race. I became their divine weapon and protected the dwarf race. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He had never thought that there would be a divine realm in this world, let alone the existence of gods. Zhao Hai only reacted after a while. He looked at iron hammer and said, Is there really a divine realm? Are there many gods in the divine realm? Iron hammer nodded, &Quot; the number of elements on the continent is very low now. Tens of thousands of years ago, the elemental energy on the continent was very high. At that time, it was very easy for people to cultivate. There were many level 9 powerhouses. After level 9, they would become divine powerhouses. As long as they reach the divine level, they can break through space and go to the divine realm. The elemental energy in the divine realm is much stronger than here on the ark continent. Moreover, there are indigenous people in the divine realm. The natives there are born with the power of a level 5 powerhouse on the ark continent. When they reach adulthood, they can reach the power of a level 9 powerhouse. After training, they can become divine level or above. Zhao Hai listened to iron Hammers words in a daze. He had not expected this. Iron hammer continued, &Quot; in the beginning, the natives looked down on the people from the ark continent, and there were a few Wars between the two sides. In the end, the people from the ark continent joined forces and slowly gained a foothold in the divine world. Slowly, they began to marry the natives of the divine world and integrated into them. But later, the God of the foreign race and the God of the human race had a war. They even sent experts to the lower realm to kill the foreign race. &Quot; however, it was very difficult to come down from the heaven realm to the lower realm. In the end, they could only use divine power to break through the spatial wall and send a God to the continent. My master and the others also discovered the human Gods plot, but they were not strong enough to send people down. They had no choice but to send a few weapons down and let their clansmen in the lower realm use them to deal with the God-grade powerhouse. I was sent down at that time, and I was sent down with the beast God spear.The elf bow. Later, the dwarf clan, the orc clan, and the elf clan joined forces and used our three godly weapons to fight a great battle with the God clan. That God clan member was heavily injured and escaped back to the God Realm. The three of us were also heavily injured and couldnt return, so we were left in the hands of the dwarf clan, the elf clan, and the orc clan, becoming their Guardian godly weapons. Chapter 684 &Quot; Zhao Hais Laura and the others listened to this in a daze. He never thought that something like this would have happened on the continent tens of thousands of years ago. Zhao Haima immediately asked,then whats going on with the five great forbidden areas and the devil realm? Did you know? Iron hammer nodded, &Quot; yes, I do. The five Forbidden Lands used to be the main settlements of the alien races on the continent. They were protected by magic arrays. Later, when the divine level experts descended to the lower realm, they had a war with the alien races. The major cities were destroyed, and during the war, the spatial barrier was broken, connecting the ark continent to the devil realm. The devil realm is in another location, and the living environment there is very bad. It was the first time that the people from the devil realm discovered the ark continent. The environment on the ark continent was still good at that time. The Devils were very jealous, so they sent an Army to invade the ark continent. The races on the ark continent had no choice but to unite and fight against the Devils. In the end, the Devils were forced back into the devil World, and the five cities were no longer in use because of the war. When the Devils retreated, they also destroyed the spatial cracks in the cities, making the spatial barrier very thin. From time to time, the auras of demonic beasts would leak out, and in the end, they became the five great forbidden areas. Zhao Hai nodded and said,the spatial barrier between the ark continent and the demonic realm was so easily broken. Why is the spatial barrier between the God Realm and the ark continent so difficult to break? Is it because the gods race in the God World is not strong enough? Iron hammer shook his head and said, &Quot; thats not the case. Every location has its own unique rules, and its the same for the plane of the ark continent. The rules of the ark continent are that a God-tier powerhouse cant stay in this place for a long time. A God-tier powerhouse cant stay in this place for more than six months. Besides, the ark continent is a place where you can only leave and cant enter. As long as youre strong enough, its easy to leave the ark continent, but itll be difficult to come back. Therefore, it was very difficult to travel from the God Realm to the ark continent. Even if they were here, they couldnt stay for long. The demon Realm was similar to the ark continent, so the space barrier between the two locations was thinner. However, there were also God-level powerhouses in the demon Realm, but they couldnt live on the ark continent for a long time. The gods from the demonic realm didnt appear on the ark continent. Those who attacked the ark continent were all below the God Realm, which was why they were beaten back. Zhao Hai nodded and said,if thats the case, doesnt the demonic realm look like the combination of the divine realm and the ark continent? If God-tier beings cant stay in the ark continent for too long, why are you still here? Iron hammer said, were just weapons, not experts. We need someone to use us in order to unleash our power. The more powerful the person using us is, the more power well be able to unleash. Back then, when we were fighting with that divine level expert, it was many level nine experts of the dwarf race who joined forces to drive me to fight with that divine level expert. If it was just a level nine expert using me, my power wouldnt be able to contend against a divine level expert. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Now, he finally understood what had happened. It turned out that iron hammer had really come from the divinity. Zhao Hai turned to iron hammer and said,Can you tell me more about the divine realm? Iron hammer nodded, &Quot; yes, young master. The divine realm is divided into 13 continents. In the middle is the largest, known as the central continent. The remaining 12 continents are arranged around the central continent. They are the Aries continent, the Golden Bull continent, the Gemini continent, the giant crab continent, the lion continent, the goddess continent, the balance scale continent, the Scorpio continent, the Archer continent, the Capricorn continent, the Aquarius continent, and the Pisces continent. The cultivation method of the people in the divine realm is different from that of the ark continent. The people on the ark continent train in magic and battle energy, but the divine realm trains in a type of energy called primary power. This energy is much stronger than magic and battle energy. The weapons used in the divine realm are also very special. Many of them have weapon spirits that can be remotely controlled. They are very powerful. Zhao Hai nodded, but his heart was heavy. It seemed that the heaven realm was much stronger than the ark continent. He didnt know if the heaven realm would attack the ark continent again. If they did, what would he do? More importantly, Zhao Hai was worried about what kind of enemies he would encounter when he reached the heaven realm. Would the realm still be able to protect him? Thinking of this, Zhao Hai realized the importance of strength. He immediately said to iron hammer, Iron hammer, didnt you leave anything good on the continent? Iron hammer nodded and said, yes. When I had my last battle with the divine level expert, the location was here in the current Iron Mountain. There is a place here in the iron Mountain where the blood of the injured divine level expert is kept. That blood is the best thing. Every drop of blood of a divine level expert is very precious. That blood contains a large amount of energy. If an ordinary person touches it, they will immediately explode from the energy. Thats why that place is now a forbidden area for the dwarves. &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes brightened. If a person were to absorb the energy, they would explode. What would happen if the space absorbed the energy? Upgrading the realm required a lot of things, and he didnt know if the blood of a divine level expert would be of any use. Even if it wasnt, storing the blood of a divine level expert in the realm might be of great use in the future. When Zhao Hai heard iron Hammers words, he suddenly remembered something. It was about Zhao Wen. When Zhao Wen had first entered the space, Zhao Hai had told him how he had become a level 9 expert. He had said that he had drunk a red water that had helped him become a level 9 expert. Could the red water that Zhao Wen had drunk be the blood of a level 9 expert? However, on second thought, Zhao Hai felt that it was unlikely. If Zhao Wen had really drunk the blood of a divine level expert, he would have exploded long ago. Even a human would not be able to withstand that power, let alone a small spirit-devouring blood mosquito. However, Zhao Hai had also thought of another possibility. The blood that Zhao Wen had drunk might have been the blood of a divine level expert. However, it had been diluted and did not have that much energy left. This was why Zhao Wen had taken advantage of it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was a possibility. If it was really as he had thought, then he definitely had to obtain the blood of a divine level expert. At that time, they might be able to find a way to become a ninth rank expert. Zhao Hai turned to iron hammer and said, Tie Chui, from now on, you still have to protect the dwarf race. Dont reveal that youve already submitted to me. Just pretend that we dont know each other. Also, try not to tell the dwarf race about the divine realm. Do you understand? Chapter 685 Yes, young master, I understand, iron hammer replied. Zhao Hai nodded and said, you have to protect the dwarf race with all your heart. Dont let them find any flaws. You dont have to worry about me. Just pretend you dont know me. Tell the dwarf race that you are a weapon used by their God and that you are here to protect the dwarf race. Dont mention anything about the God race, understand? Iron hammer nodded. &Quot; yes, young master. Dont worry. I wont say anything. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and took out his whip. He released mu er and said to him,Thats good, lets go rest. Mu er, help iron hammer stay here for a while and tell him about the space. Mu er replied. Only then did Zhao Hai, Laura, and the rest enter the space to rest. Zhao Hai was not afraid that iron hammer would tell others about what happened in the space. He had already been subdued by the space, so he would naturally obey Him. Thus, Zhao Hai was not worried. Zhao Hai and the others had a good nights rest in the origin space, but Billy and the others did not. They stood guard outside Zhao Hais cave nervously. They didnt know that no one would come, but they were still afraid of accidents. This was too important to them. The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others went to their room after washing up. After fixing the layout of the room, Zhao Hai opened the door. When Billy and the others saw the door open, they looked at Zhao Hai nervously. Zhao Hai smiled as he held the hammer with both hands. He said to Billy,Fortunately, I did not fail you. Clan leader, please take a look. Billys hands trembled as he received the hammer. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said,The dwarves will never forget your great kindness. Please rest first, and we will return the divine weapon to its original position. Zhao Hai nodded, bowed to Billy, and returned to his room. Billy held the hammer with both hands and followed the elders back into the temple. He placed the hammer on the divine rack and ordered the others to leave, leaving only him and the elders. Billy then bowed to the hammer and said, Lord Artifact Spirit, please show yourself! As soon as he finished speaking, iron hammer slowly emerged from the small hammer. Billy and the others looked at Billy with excitement. Iron hammer looked at Billy and said, Dwarf chief, I know what has happened to the dwarf race in the past few years, but Ive been unable to show myself. Now, Ill tell you where I came from. I used to be the weapon of the craftsman God Holme. Tens of thousands of years ago, craftsman ascended, and he was afraid that the dwarf race would be in trouble, so he made me stay to protect the dwarf race. However, I was heavily injured in a great battle, so I could only recuperate in the hammer and couldnt show myself. This time, it was thanks to the help of an expert that I was able to show myself. However, my job is still to protect the dwarf race. Dont tell anyone that Im allowed to show myself. Iron hammer dared to say this because a part of the dwarf races history had been lost during the war where the divine level experts had descended tens of thousands of years ago. Therefore, the dwarves did not know when iron hammer had appeared in their race. The dwarves only knew that iron hammer was their divine Guardian weapon, so iron hammer said this. This way, Billy and the others would not ask him about the divine realm. Now, even if he told Billy and the others that he was from the celestial realm, they would not dare to ask him about it. Iron hammer was their godly weapon, and they respected him as if he were their God. They would not dare to ask him anything. Billy and the others quickly agreed. Iron hammer continued, &Quot; Ive already talked to Mr. Zhao Hai. Hes done me a great favor this time, so Ill give him a gift. All the things in the iron Mountain forbidden area will belong to Mr. Zhao Hai. &Quot; Billy was stunned. He knew about the iron Mountain forbidden area. There was a red pool in the iron Mountain forbidden area. The water there smelled of blood. Anyone who touched the humanoid water would explode and die. Therefore, the forbidden area had been listed as a forbidden area for a long time. Why would the weapon spirit want to give something from there to Zhao Hai? Iron hammer looked at Billy and said, that thing is useless to us dwarves, but it is useful to Mr. Zhao Hai. So, I will give it to Mr. Zhao Hai. Also, Mr. Zhao Hai needs some special beasts and plants. We will do our best to help him find them in the future. This is to repay his kindness. &Quot; Billy didnt dare to say anything else and quickly responded. However, he didnt think that this was enough to repay Zhao Hais kindness. He had already decided that Zhao Hai would be a true friend of the dwarves. After iron hammer finished talking to Billy, he said in a deep voice, Alright, thats all. Youre the dwarf races patriarch. As long as the dwarf race isnt in danger, I wont dare to do anything. You can go. After saying that, his body slowly sank into the small hammer. Billy and the others bowed to iron hammer and turned to leave. Although they were very happy, they knew that the fewer people who knew about this, the better. If too many people knew, it might not be a good thing for the dwarfs. Billy and the others returned to Billys office. Billy told the elders that they could not tell anyone about this. The elders naturally understood the importance of this matter, so they all nodded seriously. After that, Billy sat there and looked at the elders. &Quot; Its all thanks to Mr. Zhao Hai that the master divine gear can appear. However, I dont think we can let anyone else know about this. Otherwise, it wont be good for Mr. Zhao Hai. Ill also send someone to pass on the message that Mr. Zhao Hai is a true friend of the dwarves. Tell the kids to be more respectful to him in the future. Does anyone have any objections? The elders all shook their heads. How could they have any objections? Zhao Hai had helped them so much this time, so they had long treated him as a true friend. Billy saw that no one had any objections, so he said, Alright, then Ill have someone spread the news in a while. Oh right, tell those kids to collect as many magical beasts and plants as possible. Sir has helped us so much, so well have to do this for you. The elders nodded and left. Billy tidied up his clothes before heading to Zhao Hais room. When he reached Zhao Hais cave, he hesitated. He thought Zhao Hai must have been exhausted from last night and was probably resting now. He did not know if it was appropriate to disturb Zhao Hai at this time. At that moment, Zhao Hais door opened. Zhao Hai walked out and smiled at Billy. &Quot; Chief Billy is here, please come in. Billy bowed to Zhao Hai before entering his room. The moment he entered Zhao Hais room, he bowed to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai quickly helped him up and said, Youre too kind, chief Billy. You dont have to do this. Billy looked at Zhao Hai gratefully. &Quot; thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, the weapon spirit would not have been discharged. The dwarves will always be grateful to you! &Quot; Zhao Hai invited Billy to take a seat, then smiled and said, Patriarch, youre being too serious. I happen to have this ability. If I can help, I will naturally help. Patriarch, you dont have to be like this. The dwarf race treats me as a friend, and I naturally treat them as a friend. Helping a friend is nothing. Billy looked at Zhao Hai and said, Mister, you are a true friend. Dont worry. The Buda family will forever be friends with us dwarves. Please, lets go and have a meal. After that, we will bring you to the forbidden land of the dwarves. The weapon spirit has already told us that he will give you the things in the forbidden land. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in embarrassment, &Quot; Ive embarrassed myself, clan leader. I have some alchemists at home who are very curious about these things. I happen to have an interspatial equipment in my hand that can take that item away. Lord Artifact Spirit also said that it is useless to leave it with the dwarf race, so I thickened my skin and asked for it. &Quot; Billy smiled and said, dont say that, Sir. I dont know what kind of poison is in the blood pool in the forbidden area, but whoever touches it will explode and die. Its a disaster for us. If you go, youll be helping us get rid of a disaster. Were more than happy. However, if you do that, well be even more sorry. If you need anything from us in the future, just say the word. &Quot; Im very grateful for your words, patriarch, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Billy laughed and said, you dont have to be so polite with me, Sir. Come, Sir, lets go have a meal. After that, well go to the blood pool. Ive already asked the kids down there to collect the magical beasts and plants for you. I believe it wont take long for them to be delivered here. This is a small gift from us. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew that it would be too polite if he declined or paid now. Billy might not be happy about it. This was the difference between humans and Outlanders, so Zhao Hai didnt decline. He just smiled and said,Then Ill have to thank the chief. Seeing that Zhao Hai had accepted the items, Billy immediately said happily, Youre too kind, Sir. Lets go and eat. Then, he pulled Zhao Hai and walked out. Laura and the others followed the two of them out. On the way, they met Juno. Billy had also sent someone to invite Juno over. Although he had made a new friend like Zhao Hai, he would naturally not forget an old friend like Juno, who he had known for decades. One look at Billy and Juno knew that they had done what they had asked for the day before. Juno could not help but look at Zhao Hai in surprise. He felt that Zhao Hai was becoming more and more mysterious. At the same time, Juno had made up his mind to build a good relationship with Zhao Hai. It was not only because he had saved Chris, but also because of his strength. The strength of the hurricane family was very strong, but the reason why they were so popular was that they were kind to people and did not offend anyone. They had always maintained a good relationship with the nobles of the stupa Empire and other empires. This was the foundation of the hurricane familys survival. Zhao Hai was the new head of the Buda family. His name was unparalleled on the continent. He was absolutely powerful. Juno would not want to offend such a person. Chapter 686 When they arrived at the restaurant, Zhao Hai found that although there was still one person in the restaurant, there were not as many people as there were yesterday. Moreover, there were a few young dwarves in the restaurant yesterday, but today, all the dwarves in the restaurant were old. After Billys introduction, Zhao Hai found out that these old dwarves were the elders of the dwarven race. Zhao Hai couldnt help but be a little slow and immediately greeted them. The elders were also very polite to Zhao Hai. Today, Zhao Hai, Billy, Juno, and the elders sat at the same table. Laura sat at the same table with the older dwarven women. The dwarves had a tradition of inviting their guests to dinner. If the guests had family members, they would have to send their family members to accompany them. Zhao Hai liked this rule very much. When they sat down to eat, a few dwarves kept urging Zhao Hai to drink. Zhao Hai did not want to drink at first, but after drinking so early in the morning, he felt uncomfortable all day. However, the dwarves were too enthusiastic, so he was forced to drink a few glasses of wine. Juno had been watching Zhao Hai interact with the dwarf elders. Although Zhao Hai had done the dwarf race a great favor, Zhao Hais expression did not change at all. He was still very respectful to the dwarf elders, as if nothing had happened. This made Juno think even more highly of Zhao Hai. There were very few people on the continent like Zhao Hai now. The dwarfs were a foreign race in the eyes of the humans. Therefore, those who helped the dwarfs would try their best to get some benefits from them. Moreover, the humans looked down on the dwarfs. Therefore, if ordinary humans really did the dwarfs a favor, they would not be as calm as Zhao Hai. After dinner, Zhao Hai didnt follow Billy to the dwarves forbidden area. Instead, he went back to his room and drank a cup of space water to clear his hangover. Billy and Juno were sitting in the cave where Billy worked. A dwarf led Zhao Hai to the cave, and the two of them were chatting. When they saw Zhao Hai enter, they both stood up. Zhao Hai quickly invited the two of them to take a seat before smiling bitterly, To be honest, my alcohol tolerance is really limited. I drank too much just now, so I had to go back to my room and drink some hangover medicine. The Hangover medicine had long been available on the continent. It was specially prepared for some aristocrats. The aristocrats usually had a lot of social gatherings, so naturally, they had to drink. It was very uncomfortable to drink too much, so an Alchemist had made this hangover medicine. This thing was not a big deal on the continent. Billy did not mind. He smiled and said, Its nothing. We dwarves are used to it. Hehe, Sir, lets go to the forbidden area. Alright, shall we go now? Zhao Hai nodded. Billy nodded and stood up. Juno stood up as well. It seemed like he wanted to follow them. Zhao Hai did not object. From Junos expression, it seemed like Billy had already told him everything. Zhao Hai did not think that there was anything wrong with Billys decision. Juno was a trustworthy person, and he was very clear about this matter. Even if you did not tell him, he would be able to find out from the clues. It would be better to tell him. He didnt want to give Juno the impression that he didnt trust him. Billy led Zhao Hai and the other two out of the cave they lived in and into another cave with an underground river. They got on a boat and went into the iron Mountain. The dwarfs Iron Mountain was really big, but fortunately, the dwarf race was also very smart. After they found an underground river with a very large flow, they made use of it and divided it into an underground river network that could almost cover the entire dwarfs Iron Mountain. It became an important long-distance transmission route for the entire dwarf race, so it was very convenient for them to travel. The boat was very fast. After more than two hours, the boat stopped at a dock. The dock was very careful and not as busy as the other docks. There were no boats at all. After Billy got off the boat, he asked a dwarf to wait here before they walked out of the cave where the dock was. The cave was very small. It was the smallest dwarf cave Zhao Hai had ever seen. It seemed like this was a forbidden area. Otherwise, the dwarves would not be so careful. Zhao Hai was now very much in awe of these dwarves. With the map of Iron Mountain in his storage space, Zhao Hai could already feel how extraordinary the dwarves were. The dwarves had been living in the dwarfs Iron Mountain for many years. The entire Iron Mountain had become an underground world. The underground sewers were like a spiders web, and all the dwarf Iron Mountains on the map were connected together. How big of a project would this take? But the dwarves had done it, which was really amazing. When the three of them came out of the cave, they saw a small canyon outside the cave. However, the entrance of the cave was surrounded by a wooden fence made by the dwarves. It seemed that they didnt want people to enter the canyon. Zhao Hai looked into the canyon. The canyon was not big. Fang Yuan was only about a thousand square meters. In the middle of the canyon, there was a small pool of about ten square meters. However, the water in the pool was blood red. There were no plants growing in the canyon, and the stones in the canyon seemed to have been dyed red by the water. Both Zhao Hai and Juno could feel an extremely powerful pressure from the pool and the entire Valley. Zhao Hai felt that this pressure was even stronger than when he faced the iron hammer. Billy stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at it. He sighed. &Quot; We dont know when this cave started, but it was there when we dwarves dug it out. The reason why we listed this place as a forbidden area was because in this Valley, apart from the pool, even those red stones would cause people to die from anger if they touched them. Weve also studied what happened here, but in the end, we didnt find anything. After that, Billy turned to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, its up to you now. Weve already excavated all the hills near this Valley. There is an iron mine here that has a very high output. Its enough for us dwarves to use for a hundred years. However, because of the existence of this Valley, we dont dare to mine here. Sigh. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He didnt think that the blood of the God-grade powerhouse would have such power. Even the stone couldnt be touched. Zhao Hai said,Alright, alright, Im done. Zhao Hai opened the wooden gate and walked into the valley. Billy followed him and said, &Quot; Sir, these stones are fine as long as you dont touch them with your hands, but you cant touch the water. Even if you wear gloves and touch the water, you will explode and die. Please be careful. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He stood at the valley and looked around. The place he was standing at now was like a dividing line. One more step forward and he would see the red stones. However, there were none here. Zhao Hai took a deep breath. With a thought, the soil and rocks of the valley in front of him were all moved into the space. It was as if someone had used a huge womb to dig the soil and rocks away. It dug a meter deep. This was because the valley was almost entirely made up of iron ore. Otherwise, they would have dug even deeper. Zhao Hai looked at the ground that had been dug out and saw that there were no longer any red stones. He nodded in satisfaction. Billy and Juno, on the other hand, looked at Zhao Hai in shock. They had never thought that Zhao Hai would have such skills. Both of them had seen the world, and they immediately thought of one possibility-spatial special techniques! The special techniques on the continent were strange, but there was one kind of special technique that was the most difficult to figure out. It was the spatial special technique, not only because this kind of special technique rarely appeared, but also because this kind of special technique was really too strange and varied, so there was no way to study it at all. On par with the spatial special technique was probably spatial magic. Although spatial magic had a very systematic learning method, there were very few people with spatial magic talent. So on the continent, spatial magic and spatial special techniques were both very mysterious. Zhao Hais method was obviously a spatial special technique, because before using spatial magic, one had to chant an incantation. Even a grade-8 spatial magician would have to chant an incantation before using it. Billy and Juno looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, did not pay any attention to the two of them. In fact, he had the ability to store the entire Valley into his space, but in order to not expose himself, he had only built up the distance of a few steps in front of him. After that, Zhao Hai took a few more steps forward. With a wave of his hand, he collected another piece of land and mountain wall. Then, he continued to move forward and collect After more than a dozen times, Zhao Hai finally arrived at the small pool. He looked into the pool and found that it was neither big nor deep. However, it gave off an inexplicable pressure. Zhao Hai took a deep breath and waved his hand. A spatial crack appeared and sucked the pool and everything inside into it. Zhao Hai had specifically targeted the pool this time. The soil in the pool was dug more than two meters deep. Even so, Zhao Hai still found a red ore in the thick layer of ore under the pool. He used his spatial pocket to dig deeper, and this time, he dug one meter deeper. Only then did the red stone disappear. Just like before, Zhao Hai kept the ground and the walls of the valley into his Origin space. The valley was not small, and with the walls, Zhao Hai had a lot of things to collect. It took him more than two hours to clean up the entire Valley. There was no longer a single red Rock. Chapter 687 Zhao Hai let out a sigh of relief after he was done. Although he didnt hear the notification from the space, he knew that it was because the items he had put in were still in the warehouse. As long as he put them in the space, he should be able to hear it. However, Zhao Hai wasnt going to take them out at this time. It would be quite noisy if a bunch of beeps came from the origin space. He planned to take them out at night when they arrived in the origin space. Zhao Hai was shocked when he turned around. Billy and Juno were following closely behind him, and they looked as if they had just seen a monster. Zhao Hai snapped out of his daze and smiled bitterly at the two of them.Have the two of you guessed it? Billy and Juno nodded in unison. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; Im not afraid of you finding out. This is a spatial special technique, but mine is a little strange. My spatial special technique has no attack power. They can only be used to store things like spatial equipment, so I have never told anyone. &Quot; Billy and Juno nodded. They did not doubt Zhao Hais words. All they knew was that the most offensive type of special technique would definitely be spatial special techniques. If Zhao Hai could use spatial special techniques to attack, his attack power would be comparable to that of a ninth-grade powerhouse. His reputation would probably be even greater than it was now. However, Billy and Juno also knew that Zhao Hai could use his spatial special technique to attack. He said this because he wanted to have a backup plan. However, this did not matter to them. They were now Zhao Hais friends, and the stronger Zhao Hai was, the better. Billy laughed and said, &Quot; dont worry, Sir. Today, Sir has helped us get rid of this big problem, so we will naturally keep it a secret for Sir. As for this old man, Sir, you dont have to worry. This old man is an old and shrewd person. He naturally knows what to say and what not to say. For him, having a friend like you is much better than having an enemy like you. Sir has helped us a lot today. After Sir has cleaned up this place, We can then excavate that iron mine. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. To the dwarves, having a mine that they could excavate was more important than anything else. This was the dwarves obsession. Juno laughed bitterly. Billy had said that he was old and cunning, but in fact, the ratio was not that bad. He was also an old and cunning person. In any race, their patriarch would not be a simple person, even if it was a simple alien race. Otherwise, their race would have been swallowed up by others long ago. The three of them checked the valley again and didnt find any more red stones. Then, they left the valley. When they left, Billys smile didnt stop. Zhao Hai had really helped him solve a big problem. The three of them returned to Billys office. After they sat down, Billy turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, bring out some good wine. Today is a happy day, we have to drink more. &Quot; Juno laughed out loud. &Quot; you old drunkard, just say it if you want to drink. Do you think Mr. Zhao Hai would care about that little wine of yours? Oh, right, now that were talking about this, I remember. Sir, how big is your space? Why do I feel like youve never filled it before? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly, youre right. I really dont know how big my space is. I only know that this space can store a lot of things. It can also perform a directional teleportation function. Theres nothing else. &Quot; Juno and Billy were stunned. Are you saying that you can perform a directional teleportation in your space? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, but its very difficult. Theres a lot of preparation to be done. If I want to use a directional teleportation, I can only teleport people to the Golden Island. I cant do it anywhere else. &Quot; The reason why Zhao Hai said this was because he knew that he would have many uses for teleportation in the future, so it didnt matter if others knew. Even though Zhao Hai had described the teleportation function as simple, Juno still felt extremely envious. He smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; no wonder Sir can bring so many things and appear and disappear so unpredictably. It turns out that this is the reason. With Sirs special ability, its no wonder that the Buda family doesnt want to develop. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, &Quot; I had no choice. The Buda family had a weak Foundation. When the Buda family was sent to the blackearth wilderness by the people of the Arkas Empire, my steward turned all the valuable things in the Buda family into food and daily necessities. The equipment had been planted in the iron Mountain of the blackearth wilderness. I was still unconscious at that time. When I woke up, I found out our situation at that time. It was not bad to plant in the iron Mountain, just like the hurricane family. Planting some bamboo rice and oil fruit trees can also be used to survive. Juno and Billy both knew what the Buda family had gone through back then. Now that they heard Zhao Hais words, they could imagine how difficult it must have been for them. Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; who knows? the blackdirt wastelands is too close to the rotten corpse swamp, so there will be beast tides of all sizes from time to time. The demonic beasts and undead creatures that run out of the rotten corpse swamp will come to the blackdirt wastelands from time to time to cause a ruckus. Naturally, we cant plant anything anymore, so we have to leave the blackdirt wastelands. &Quot; Chapter 688 Juno and Billy had only heard of the blackdirt wastelands but had never been there. The dwarves had left the blackdirt wastelands long ago, so they did not know much about it. &Quot; its a good thing we left early, Zhao Hai continued. &Quot; otherwise, we would have died there. Who wouldve thought that the blackearth wilderness would be covered by the poisonous mist of the rotten corpse swamp? no one who went in came out alive. &Quot; At this point, Zhao Hai pretended to sigh and continued, &Quot; fortunately, the heavens didnt give up on my Buda family. When I was in the black soil wilderness, I wanted to go over and die, but I didnt expect that after entering the rotten corpse swamp, I would obtain this magic staff. Not only did it cure the poison of the water of nothingness in my body, but I could also use black magic. Moreover, I also had this spatial special technique. Although the spatial special technique cant attack, black magic can. With this magic staff, I can create countless undead creatures. So I used the identity of a Black Mage to act on the continent. Juno and Billy knew the rest of the story. The two of them knew a little about the history of the Buda familys prosperity, and it was because of this that they were very impressed with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt tell them where the 9th rank experts who had helped him came from, so they didnt ask. They knew that those 9th rank experts were the Buda familys trump card, and no one would reveal it so easily. Zhao Hai was already giving them face by telling them this. Juno snorted coldly. &Quot; the Arkas Empire is a fool. It was caused by the Church of Light. It was originally the second most powerful country on the continent, but now it has become the weakest existence. They deserve what they have today. &Quot; Billy snorted. &Quot; those lunatics from the Church of Light really think theyre the spokesperson of God. They want to meddle in everything, including the affairs of the dwarves. They dont know that the godly weapon has a special connection with the dwarves. They want to send spies to the dwarves. Theyre tired of living. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, Its not just the dwarves, but the beastmen as well. Last winter, I was doing business with the beastmen on the plains, and I met the current patriarch of the vigorous divine ox clan, Wells. As soon as I met him, he received news that the eldest Prince of the vigorous divine ox clan had rebelled and killed the old patriarch. Wells was someone who could compete with the eldest Prince for the throne, but he was traveling at the time. The bullfighting race claimed that the first Prince had yet to gain a stable footing, so they pretended to join him and then rebelled, killing the first Prince and almost exterminating the herculean divine ox race. In the end, the herculean divine ox race had no choice but to escape to the territory of the dog-headed people, who were on good terms with them. Only then did they finally settle down. Juno and Billy didnt know what had happened on the plains. They didnt have much contact with the orcs. Most of the food and oil produced by Junos family had been given to the dwarves, so they didnt trade with the orcs. They didnt know anything about what had happened on the plains. It wasnt just them. Even the other human merchants who did business with the orcs didnt know what had happened to the herculean divine ox tribe. So when they heard Zhao Hai talk about the orcs grasslands, they perked up their ears. Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; when Weyers received the news, the bullfighting clan had already sent people to hunt him down. I had a lot of food with me, so I followed Weyers to the dog-headed peoples territory. I used my food to help them get reinforcements from the dog-headed people. During the winter, when it was snowing, they launched a counterattack against the bullfighting clan and destroyed bullfighting Fang in one fell swoop. I took back the position of the king of the bullfighting clan because I was grateful for their help. Thus, Weyers and I took the oath of beheading the beastmen and became foreign princes of the herculean bull tribe. At first, the two of them were curious as to why Zhao Hai could become a foreign prince of the orc race and had such a good relationship with the orcs. Now that Zhao Hai explained it, they finally understood why. No wonder Zhao Hai had such a good relationship with the orcs. He had done it. A blood oath of decapitation? did you really make a blood oath of decapitation with the orcs? Billy asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded. Juno looked at Billy in confusion. &Quot; What is a beheading blood oath? Why does this oath sound so bloody? Billy forced a smile and said, the beheading blood oath is the most important oath among the orcs. Even two orcs wont use the beheading blood oath easily, because as long as the two people use the beheading blood oath, they will be brothers for the rest of their lives. If the one who wants to betray him will be punished by the beast God. This is not a joke. Once it is used, it will be impossible to betray him. &Quot; Hearing Billys words, Juno heaved a sigh of relief. He now completely believed what Zhao Hai had said about his status among the beastmen. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and nodded, Thats right, it was because of this blood oath that I was able to get to know so many beastmen and form a good relationship with them. It was only because of this that the beast King agreed to cooperate with me in the milk wine business. Juno sighed. &Quot; its easy for you to say, but its hard to do it. I can see from your cooperation with the beastmen that you dont look down on them at all. Its because of this that the beastmen are willing to accept you. The human merchants on the continent only want to get more benefits from the beastmen every day. The beastmen arent fools. Cant they see that? Under such circumstances, it would be strange if they believed those merchants. Billy sighed and said, actually, our situation is similar to the orcs. Its just that the humans need the things we produce more. Those human merchants try to get benefits from us when they work with us. They try to squeeze us dry. So, we dont have many friends these years. Other than you, the only one we have is Mr. Zhao Hai. &Quot; Juno snorted coldly. &Quot; actually, the cause of this incident is also the Church of Light. I remember that in the beginning, people didnt think that there was anything bad about being a foreign race, especially the dwarf blacksmiths. They were very popular on the continent. Some dwarves would even open their own blacksmiths in the big cities on the continent, and business was very good. Furthermore, the beastmen would come to the continent and become mercenaries, forming teams with the humans to hunt magical beasts. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Juno in surprise. He really did not know about this. Beila continued, &Quot; thats right, but the people of the church of Light started to spread the word that the foreign races were inferior and didnt like to live with humans. Their priests never treated the foreign races, saying that it was blasphemy against the God of Light. Just like that, more and more people thought that the foreign races were inferior and didnt like to sit with them. Later, they started to drive the foreign races out. The orcs no longer went to the mainland to be mercenaries, and we dwarves no longer opened blacksmiths. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Billy and Junos words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, his expression changed. He immediately recalled what iron hammer had said the night before. In the heavenly realm, the gods of the human race had fought a war with the alien race, so they wanted to send people down to wipe out a few alien races. Could the Church of Light have received instructions from the human God in the heavenly realm to do so? If that was the case, things would be complicated. However, Zhao Hai did not voice out his suspicions. He only connected these few things in his head. He realized that there was a high possibility that these things were related. If he was right, then the existence of the Church of Light would be a big problem. Moreover, the Church of Light might have a very strong backing! Chapter 689 Zhao Hai recalled what the church of Light had done in the past and realized that they seemed to have some ulterior motive. They suppressed the foreign races, the religions, and controlled the nobles. None of those seemed like things that an ordinary church could do, but they did it all. It was hard to say that they did it on their own. Although every sect had its own purpose, one should not forget that the rules were dead, but people were alive. Everyone had their own private interests, and those who had no private interests were either Saints or idiots. Since the establishment of the Church of Light, who knew how many popes had been changed? why would they keep suppressing the foreign races and other churches? Whether it was suppressing the foreign races or other religions, it would take more than a day or two to accomplish. It was a little unreasonable for the Church of Light to keep doing this for many generations. However, if the Church of Light was doing this under the instructions of a God-level expert, it would be different. Even if a God-level expert could not personally come down to the lower realm, like the craftsman God, who had made a divine weapon, he should be able to give a divine decree or something. In this way, the people of the church of Light would always follow the instructions of the divine decree. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. However, he could not tell Billy and Juno about this yet. Lets not talk about how they would react if he told them about this. If this news were to spread and outsiders found out, it would be even more troublesome. Billy and Juno were still talking about the Church of Light, but Zhao Hai was no longer listening to them. He wanted to discuss with Laura and the others and tell them what he had guessed. He wanted to hear their opinions. Billy and Juno also noticed that Zhao Hais expression was off. Billy immediately asked with concern, Mr. Zhao Hai, whats wrong? Zhao Hai snapped out of his daze and looked at Billy and Juno. He smiled. &Quot; nothing, I just feel a little tired. Ill go back and rest first. If theres anything, just send someone to my room to find me. &Quot; Billy and Juno also thought that he was tired from using his space power.Sir, do you need a dwarf doctor to take a look at you? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, Im just a little tired. I didnt sleep well last night. I drank too much and used my ability today, so Im a little tired. Its nothing. Ill be fine after I go back and rest. &Quot; Billy and Juno quickly agreed. Zhao Hai then turned around and went back to his room. Laura and the others werent in their rooms, so Zhao Hai entered his space first. He then asked Cai er to inform Laura and the others to come back. Laura and the others didnt go there, but they were very curious when they arrived at the dwarves place. They were being led by a dwarven woman to stroll around. Zhao Hai sat in the medium, calmly thinking about what Juno and Billy had said. He then asked Cai er to take out the information they had collected about the Church of Light over the years, and he looked at it carefully. They found that the Church of Light was not only desperately accumulating wealth these years, but in fact, the bishops and Popes of The Church of Light had begun to enjoy life. The previous popes and bishops of the Church of Light did not enjoy so much. At that time, they had also roped in some aristocrats, but the money they received was mostly used to suppress the alien races or for other purposes. Their popes and bishops and the people under them had all lived very poor lives. Several popes had died. They didnt have any money left. The Church of Lights way of doing things was a bit unreasonable. It was understandable that the first generations Hierarch suppressed the alien race because they had a grudge against them. However, for several generations, they would rather live a hard life than suppress the alien race, which was a bit unreasonable. Because of this, the foreign races gradually stopped appearing on the human continent. The Church of Light was the most powerful sect on the continent. Although the Church of Light was not as glorious at that time, it had become the leader of all the sects. While Zhao Hai was looking at these things, Laura and the others had already returned to their room. Cai er immediately put them into the origin space. As soon as they entered the villa, they saw a large pile of documents in front of Zhao Hai. They were not surprised. Zhao Hai would not usually read these documents, so what was going on today? Lola immediately walked over, looked at Zhao Hai, and said, Big brother hai, whats wrong? What are you looking for? Why did he take out all these documents? Hmm, are these all documents from the Church of Light? Whats wrong? Is the Church of Light causing trouble again? Zhao Hai shook his head and gestured for them to sit down. He then told Laura what Billy and the others had said today, as well as his own guess. Laura and the others listened to Zhao Hais words in a daze. After hearing what he said, they all frowned. After a while, Laura said, &Quot; big brother hai, what youve guessed is possible. What are we going to do in the future? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, what else can we do? the only thing we can do now is to increase our strength. If we spread this news, too many people will know. If the Church of Light really has contact with those guys from the divine realm and they find out that we have revealed their secret, they might send another divine level expert down like before. At that time, our strength will be weak. If we go against them, we will suffer a great loss. &Quot; Lola nodded and suddenly said,by the way, brother hai, didnt you go to collect the Gods blood today? Have you accepted it? Zhao Hai patted his head and smiled bitterly. &Quot; I almost forgot about that. Those things are still stored in his storage space. After saying that, he released the Gods blood and mountain rock that he had collected. As soon as that thing was released, a prompt came from the space. &Quot; [ discovered a large amount of liquid and soil containing stronger energy, strengthened space ability, space soil and water quality further improved, red soil strengthened, crop ripening time reduced to 100 times, background soil ripening time reduced to 10 times, space water increased super energy liquid pool. ] [ the Super energy liquid strengthens the hosts body. The hosts level has been completely raised. Now, the host can use seven special techniques, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, crystallization, and space. The special techniques level is advanced. The hosts potential has been further raised. ] The realm has been upgraded to level 52. The host can use ten normal backgrounds. Please continue to work hard. Robot-like object in space has leveled up, rock fairy-like object in space has leveled up, space animal has leveled up, space plant has leveled up, space radioactive iron source has leveled up. [ the host has appointed a space manager. Mu er and Cai er have leveled up. The evil spirit staff used by the host has leveled up and changed its name to the evil spirit blood staff. It can be lengthened, shortened, enlarged, shrunk, liquefied, and disassembled into 108 small Flying Daggers. It can also change its shape and fly. ] As the realms level has been upgraded, the host can choose a Daoist robe provided by the realm. Please choose quickly! The series of beeps made Zhao Hai faint. When all the beeps were over, Zhao Hai called mu er and Cai er out. When Cai er spoke up, Zhao Hai was stunned. Originally, Cai er was already as big as a persons palm, but now, she was almost as long as a persons forearm, making her look even cuter. However, Zhao Hai was shocked when mu er appeared. Although mu ers body was still like a whip, mu ers body was more solid. He turned into a palm-sized person, standing on the whip of the beast God whip. Zhao Hai touched him. He was real, not like before, when he was just a shadow. Zhao Hai knew that this was the result of the twos upgrade, and he immediately said to Cai er,Cai er, whats your current level? Cai thought for a moment, and replied, I dont know either. But, Im afraid that I wont lose if I were to face the heavenly demon of the demon world right now. In fact, I might even kill him! &Quot; Sky demon? Zhao Hai was stunned. What kind of existence is that? Cai said, sky demons are the most powerful beings in the demon world. They are much more powerful than level nine Masters. There are no such powerful beings on the ark continent. However, I found out that the ark continent does not allow such powerful beings to appear. My real body is now in the young masters space, and the ones outside are only my branches, so they are not under the control of the laws of the ark continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai understood that Cais current strength was probably not any lower than that of a God. The heavenly demon that Cai had mentioned might be an existence on the same level as the God race. Zhao Hai couldnt help but get excited as he thought of this. He immediately said to Cai er,Cai er, can you tell what level Im at now? Cai looked at Zhao Hai and said, young master, youre now equivalent to a rank 9 powerhouse. Youre only stronger than a rank 9 powerhouse by one time. Youre not yet at the level of a sky demon. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and wiped his face. It would be good enough if he could reach level 9. If he really reached God-tier, he would probably be kicked out of the ark continent. Zhao Hai then turned to look at mu er,what about you, mu er? How strong are you now? It cant be the same as Cai er, right? Before mu er could say anything, Cai er said in disdain, &Quot; he, he still has to wait. Hes only as strong as I was before. He hasnt reached my current level, but he should have no problem dealing with a few ninth-grade powerhouses. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded,where are the rank 9 experts training in the space? What are their levels now? Their potential isnt good enough. Although theyre stronger than before, theyre still not as strong as mu er, Cai said with a smile. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Cai ers words. He had been afraid that all of the level 9 experts in the space would become divine level experts. That would have been too troublesome. However, Zhao Hai understood that the level nine experts were outsiders. They didnt exist in the realm. The realms upgrade would first benefit him, the host, and the realm itself. The other creatures in the realm would come after him. So, it wasnt surprising that such a situation occurred. Chapter 690 However, Zhao Hai didnt give up,Oh right, didnt the realm just say that it increased the level of the undead creatures? Whats the level of the undead creatures now? Hearing Zhao Hais question, Cai er couldnt help but laugh. She smiled at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, youve asked the right question. Those undead creatures are now level nine experts! &Quot; Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others were stunned. All the undead creatures had become level 9 experts? What kind of concept was that? Did that mean that Zhao Hai now had more than a million level 9 experts under his command? More than a million combatants of the ninth rank? This! Isnt this too terrifying? If Zhao Hai released the undead creatures, wouldnt he be able to unify the entire continent in a matter of minutes? However, Zhao Hai quickly suppressed this thought. Even in the past, he wouldnt have done such a thing, let alone now. Now that he knew about the existence of God-grade powerhouses, if he threw all the undead creatures to the continent and wanted to unify it, the Church of Light might react immediately and be the first to jump out to oppose him. Zhao Hai did not care about the Church of Light at the moment. However, the divine realm was behind the Church of Light. Zhao Hai had to be careful. Iron hammer had made it clear that in the divine realm, the children born there were all Level 5. When they grew up, they would become level 9. With a little training, they would become godlike existences. If the Gods office suddenly sent some gods to the ark continent, it would be useless even if he was a level 9 undead creature. Keeping a low profile was the best way. What about the land and water? Zhao Hai turned to Cai er. What level have you reached now? Cai er smiled,Young master, the soil has leveled up a lot. The red soils crops mature ten times faster than before, which means that the crops that took eight hours to mature now only need forty-eight minutes. The soil in the background didnt have the ability to shorten the time, but its the same as the red soil now. Theyve already reached the seventh to eighth-grade, and the high-level magical beasts have already reached the ninth-grade. The blood eagle, due to its special bloodline, is now equivalent to the eighth-grade in terms of strength. Not to mention carrying a person, even carrying a group of people would not be a problem. Also, the space now has a new ability. Young master, you can change the magical beasts in the space to have the same bloodline as the blood eagle. No matter what kind of magical beast it is, it can lay eggs, and can also be turned into armor and weapons. You dont have to harvest those breadfruit trees anymore. They can continue to grow, and after some time, they might become sentient. Maybe a few of them will be like me. Zhao Hai was completely stunned by what Cai er said. He never thought that the magical beasts and plants in the dimension would have such a change. And the crops that took eight hours to mature could mature in less than an hour. This was way too fast! Cai er looked at Zhao Hai and continued, &Quot; young master, the space water is much more powerful than before. It can not only detoxify poison, but also help people in cultivation. However, ordinary space water is only effective for powerhouses at level 8 and below. Its useless for powerhouses at level 9. However, theres a blood pool in the space now. The water from there is also effective for powerhouses at level 9. Young master, you can let Laura and the other girls drink that water. In this way, they will become powerhouses at level 9. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned and said,isnt the energy in the water very strong? Will they be able to take it? Cai er smiled and said, young master, you dont have to worry. In fact, most of the energy in the water has already been attracted by young master and the space. The energy in the water is very gentle now. Nothing will happen. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded in satisfaction and continued, Didnt the realm just say that I can use ten normal backgrounds? What did these ten people with ordinary backgrounds mean? Could it be that he has an extraordinary background? Cai er nodded, &Quot; of course, the background of the realm can be divided into four categories. The first is the normal background, just like the one youre using now, young master. Its a grassland with nothing and no special abilities. This is the normal background. The second type is the background of the machinery civilization. This kind of background is designed according to the machinery civilization. Young master, you can imagine tall buildings in that background and enjoy the most advanced technology civilization as long as your level is high. You can even conjure up cars and planes. The third type of background was the magic civilization. This type of background was similar to the ark continent, but it was much more magical. In the magic civilization, young master, you could even learn magic arrays that were much better than the ark continentS. You could even see the floating islands in the sky. The fourth type is the cultivation civilization background. This kind of background is very big, and young master can conjure some magical treasures inside, but this will have to wait until young masters level is high enough. Back on Earth, Zhao Hai was a novel writer. When Cai er mentioned the names of these backgrounds, he immediately understood what they meant. Zhao Hai wondered what it would be like if the realm was upgraded to the point where he could use the cultivation civilization as a background. Could he materialize two flying swords for fun? Shaking his head, Zhao Hai calmed down. He was no longer thinking about all those random things. He would wait until he reached a higher level. Zhao Hai turned to Cai er and said,Didnt you say that the evil spirit staff has also been upgraded? What abilities do they have now? Cai er smiled, &Quot; forget about it. The evil spirit staff is now called the evil spirit blood staff. It can turn into a liquid state like water and change its shape. It can become bigger, smaller, fly, become longer, and become shorter. It can even turn into 108 Flying Daggers. Under your command, it can fly out to attack the enemy and can also fly back. Of course, the attack range is no more than 10000 meters. If youre not afraid of trouble, you can even turn the blood staff into a liquid state. I promise that even if you want to take out all the parts of the car, the blood staff can do it. Now that the blood staff has the ability to fly, even if you dont let the blood eagle hold it, the blood staff can fly out and then fly back. Zhao Hai felt like he was about to faint from happiness. This was too awesome. This was a magic staff, just like the magic treasures in the cultivation world novels. It was even more awesome than some magic treasures in cultivation novels. Zhao Hai suddenly remembered that he could use a magical robe because of the spatial fluctuation. He immediately said to Cai,Cai er, cant I use a magic robe now? Lets see what they look like. Cai er replied, and with a wave of her hand, the screen in the living room lit up. A picture of a pile of clothes appeared on it, and there was even an introduction to these clothes. Zhao Hai looked at the clothes and almost fainted. The first thing he saw was a supersuit? Oh my God, did the realm want him to wear his underwear outside? This was too abnormal! Then, there were the Spiderman suit, the Fantastic Four suit, X-Men uniform, and all kinds of clothes that appeared in novels. There were even some equipment that Zhao Hai thought looked like they were used in online games. He was confused and disoriented. Laura and the others were also dumbfounded as they looked at the clothes. They really couldnt imagine what kind of person would wear such clothes. Zhao Hai looked at the robe for a long time before finally picking it up. It was a magic robe made of a very special material. It was a very soft metal. Not only did it have strong resistance to attacks, but it also had strong magic resistance. It could also purify ones body automatically. Most importantly, it had everything from the inside to the outside, unlike the other clothes, which were just an outer layer. The clothes covered everything from the underwear to the outside. The inner part was a black underwear, then a tight-fitting body, a pair of tights, socks and gloves. The outer part was a robe, which was not like the magic robe worn by mages on the continent, but similar to the robe in ancient China. There was a cloak with two pauldron on the cloak. On the front chest of the cloak, there were two animal claw-like locks. He could cover his whole body with the cloak, only exposing his head and two pauldrons. With a pair of black soft boots, he could only be described as cool. What made Zhao Hai want to do the most was that this piece of clothing could change its shape. In other words, this piece of clothing could change its shape at any time according to the owners experience. Zhao Hai took a look at it. The clothes were actually designed based on a high-tech piece of clothing from the novels on earth, the interstellar Wanderer, but the style was slightly different. Zhao Hai looked at the other clothes and still felt that this one was the most suitable. He immediately chose this one, but just as he finished choosing, a white light surrounded him. When the white light disappeared, he was already wearing the clothes. Laura and the others all looked at Zhao Hai with shining eyes. This set of clothes really suited Zhao Hai. The robe matched his temperament, making him look gentle and refined. The pauldron added a trace of Valiance to him. The cloak made him look more majestic, and the black color made him look mysterious. All of these matched on a person, making Zhao Hai look completely different. Zhao Hai wasnt a particularly handsome person. It was easy for people to overlook him just by standing there. However, once he put on the clothes, he immediately became different. He became dazzling in an instant. His entire temperament had undergone a huge change. No one would pay attention to him no matter where he went. Zhao Hai was also very satisfied with the clothes. He tried it on and found that it could change its shape. He also had the ability to control metal. The clothes were made of metal, so when necessary, it could even be turned into a weapon. Zhao Hai was very satisfied. Chapter 691 Although Zhao Hais clothes were made of a special type of metal, it didnt feel cold like metal at all. On the contrary, it was very comfortable to wear. It gave him a warm feeling, which was really good. Zhao Hai put on his clothes and walked two steps, changing the style of his clothes a few more times. Then, he stopped and returned to his original appearance. He turned to Laura and the others and said, What do you think of this dress? Laura and the other girls all nodded with shiny eyes. They also wanted such clothes. In this way, they could wear whatever they wanted. It was so convenient. Zhao Hai smiled and turned to Cai er, &Quot; alright, now that the space has been upgraded, can we plant some special spirit herbs? Cai nodded and said, yes, young master. Its done. Some of the spirit herbs that can improve ones physical fitness and help in cultivation can be planted now. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, then you think of a way. First, go to the all-purpose machine and see what kind of spirit herbs there are. Then, you can plant them as you see fit. But just plant them here in the red soil. Oh, right, plant more special plants like the king Kong fruit that can make people have special abilities. We have to keep more of these fruits. &Quot; Yes, young master. Dont worry. Leave it to me, Cai replied. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Oh, right. Show me the ten backgrounds that I can use now. I want to see what kind of background I can use now. &Quot; Cai er replied, and immediately provided Zhao Hai with some very ordinary backgrounds. Although these backgrounds were very ordinary, they had their own advantages. For example, some desert backgrounds were very beautiful, but Zhao Hai wouldnt buy them, because they were useless. Zhao Hai looked around and chose ten backgrounds suitable for planting. There was nothing special about them. Some of them had mountains, some had grasslands, and some had mountains and rivers. In short, they were all very common. Of course, Zhao Hai also listened to the opinions of Laura and the others. They were naturally happy to choose one by one. In a short while, ten backgrounds were decided. After Zhao Hai had chosen ten backgrounds, he turned to Cai er and said,Cai er, how do we use this background? Cai said,Young master, you can let me take care of it. If you want to go, just say that you want to go there, and you can go there directly. I will follow the terrain of the background, raise some suitable magical beasts, and plant some plants. Young master, dont worry, these 10 backgrounds all have houses. Young master has 10 more houses, but no matter what the background changes, the red soil is still the same, and the land on the background that young master bought is different from this background. The land in the background is just ordinary land and cant accelerate the growth of crops. No management, Zhao Hai smiled,is it the same as before this background was upgraded? If thats the case, Ill just leave it to you to manage it. Im not worried. Cai er replied. Zhao Hai then led Laura and the others to the background to have a look. The scenery was quite good. At this time, Cai er suddenly said,Young master, the dwarves chief has sent someone to find you. Zhao Hai nodded and immediately brought Laura and the others back to the dwarves room. It was strange to say that even though Zhao Hai was already a level 9 expert, his aura did not show at all. He still looked calm and relaxed. Zhao Hai also found out that he could use spatial techniques to attack his enemies after crystallizing his body. The origin of his spatial techniques was the Gods blood. The explanation given by the space was that the Gods blood was left behind by a God-tier expert after crossing the spatial barrier. When he crossed the spatial barrier, he suffered many spatial attacks, so some spatial energy had been integrated into the Gods blood. The energy space had already extracted the space energy, so Zhao Hai could also use the special space technique to attack. However, Zhao Hai still didnt know how the space could attack. It didnt matter, as Zhao Hai could still use the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth to attack. The attack power wasnt weak. Zhao Hai even asked Cai er to try and see if he could break the crystal bottle that contained the small sun. In the end, Cai er failed. This made Zhao Hai feel even more at ease. This meant that even a God-ranked expert wouldnt be able to break through his crystal body. In the future, even if he were to face a God-ranked expert, he would have an additional life-saving method. However, Zhao Hai did not let Laura and the others consume the blood in the spatial blood pool. Even though they could become level 9 powerhouses, they would need to cultivate for more than ten days without moving. It was obviously not suitable for the dwarves. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt let them cultivate. Instead, he brought them out of the origin space and opened the door. There was indeed a dwarf standing outside. When the dwarf saw Zhao Hai, he immediately bowed and said, Please go to the temple, the chief has invited you. Chapter 692 Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he still nodded and followed the dwarf to the temple. As he walked, Zhao Hai was thinking about what Billy was up to. He had been busy checking out the changes in the realm after the upgrade, so he did not pay attention to what Billy was doing. Why would he suddenly ask him to go to the temple? When he arrived at the temple, Zhao Hai was stunned. There were many dwarves standing there, and they seemed to be of high status among the dwarves. All of them had white hair and beards, and only the young master was in his Prime. Zhao Hai was led into the hall by the dwarf. However, he still looked at the people in the hall with a puzzled expression. There were quite a few dwarves, and it seemed like they were having a meeting. He really did not understand why he was invited to a meeting. However, he soon arrived in front of the hammer. Billy and the elders that Zhao Hai had met before were standing there. At the same time, Zhao Hai noticed that the dwarves in the hall were looking at him with gratitude. Seeing the dwarves gazes and iron Hammers, Zhao Hai could more or less guess what was going on. It seemed that Billy had told these people about iron Hammers Consolidating Equipment. This meant that these people were not ordinary. However, Zhao Hai did not say anything. He walked to Billys side and bowed to him and the other elders. He then turned to the dwarves in the hall and bowed to them. The dwarves did not dare to accept Zhao Hais bow and immediately returned it. Zhao Hai had also noticed that Laura and the others had stayed outside the hall. Even Juno had not entered the hall. This made him even more curious. After the greeting, Billy turned to Zhao Hai and said, Mr. Zhao Hai, youve done us a great favor this time. So, after some discussion, weve decided to invite Mr. Zhao Hai to be the foreign elder of the dwarves. Please agree. After saying that, Billy bowed to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was stunned. He did not know how to react because there was no news about this at all. He did not expect Billy and the others to make such a decision. Juno and the others were frightened by Zhao Hais reaction. Juno understood the dwarves very well. They knew that if the dwarves wanted to hire someone as a foreign elder, it would be best if the person did not decline, even if it was politely. Otherwise, the dwarves would think that the person was looking down on them, and they might not even be able to be friends. If Zhao Hai was polite to the dwarves like he was to the humans, things would be bad. There was a reason why Billy did not tell Zhao Hai about this. This was a habit of elder CE Feng. They believed that this was the only way to tell if a person was sincere. If they told Zhao Hai about this, Zhao Hai would be prepared. If they suddenly asked a question like this, they would be able to tell if Zhao Hai really wanted to be an elder of the dwarf race. In fact, this rule was very unnecessary, but the dwarves thought that it was good, so this rule had been maintained. The dwarves had appointed a few foreign elders in the past, but there had been no news of it in advance, so even Juno did not know about todays incident. Zhao Hai immediately came back to his senses. He looked at Billy and suddenly smiled.Good, then this one will respectfully accept this foreign elders position. Everyone present heaved a sigh of relief. Billy stood up and said, Okay, then please bow three times to the mysterious man and accept the elders life Jade. You will be an elder of the dwarf race. Zhao Hai nodded and turned around to bow three times to iron hammer. Then, Billy took out a bronze token and handed it to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned when he touched the token. The token was bronze in color, and it seemed very heavy. However, when it was in Zhao Hais hand, it felt as light as a feather. It was as if he was not holding a token, but a feather. The token looked very simple. There was a word token on the front and an iron hammer on the back. It was a very simple token, but Zhao Hai knew that what this token represented was not that simple. A foreign elder of the entire dwarf race. His status was probably not lower than the Prince of the entire orc race. This was an extraordinary status. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai respectfully accepted the token, completing the elder-inviting ceremony. Even now, Zhao Hai was still in a daze. Seeing Zhao Hai put away the elders token, the dwarves all shouted, Greetings, elder! Please get up, Zhao Hai quickly said. The dwarf stood up, and Billy shouted, Prepare a banquet to celebrate our dwarven race having invited a foreign elder. The dwarves immediately responded and turned to leave. At the same time, Billy invited Zhao Hai back to the village and into his office. Now, only Billy, Juno, and Zhao Hai were left in the room. The three of them sat down. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile bitterly at Billy. &Quot; &Quot; clan leader, this is really sudden. What would have happened if I had rejected you just now? Billy laughed. &Quot; this is the rule of the dwarves. If you had refused, you would never have become a friend of the dwarves, no matter how much you have helped us. &Quot; Juno looked at Zhao Hai enviously and said, &Quot; you should be content. You are now a foreign elder of the dwarves. There will be many benefits in the future. I have such a good relationship with Billy, but I cant be a foreign elder. &Quot; Billy chuckled. &Quot; I dont have the final say in this matter. We need to get the approval of the elder Council and the mine heads. If it wasnt for Zhao Hais help, he wouldnt have become our foreign elder so quickly. &Quot; Zhao Hai, said Billy,arent you humans very humble? When you encounter such a thing, you should decline. Why didnt you? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; have you forgotten that Im a foreign prince of the herculean bull race? Ive experienced this before. If I had declined, it would have been seen as looking down on the dwarves. So, of course I wouldnt decline. &Quot; Billy laughed. &Quot; so you have experience. Hahaha, thats great. Youll be a foreign elder of the dwarves from now on. The wine of the dwarves will be up to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile bitterly. Why did he feel like he was on a pirate ship? after becoming a foreign elder, he had to manage the milk wine of the entire short tribe. However, he was not worried now. Even if the production of milk wine couldnt increase, he didnt have to worry. Now that he had 10 backgrounds, he could raise some crouching sheep and cows. In the future, their own milk wine production would be very strong, so he didnt have to worry at all. Billy smiled and said, dont worry, we wont take this milk wine for free. We will exchange it with iron. Also, because you are an elder, although the price of this milk hotel will not be the same as outside, our iron will also be very cheap. We will not let you lose out. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. Its just that I dont have enough manpower to produce that much milk wine. Also, the production of milk wine at the orc tribe is limited. So, even if I want to produce milk wine, I cant take out too much at once. &Quot; Billy and Juno nodded. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and finally made up his mind.Chief, I have a favor to ask of you. Billy was stunned, but he immediately smiled and said, Youre now a foreign elder of the dwarves, which means youre one of us. If you have anything to say, just say it, &Quot; I want to invite some dwarves to live in my territory. I want them to help the residents in my territory forge some ironware. Are you okay with that? Zhao Hai nodded. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Billy was stunned. He frowned and said, Im afraid this will be a bit difficult. You also know that your territory is the Golden Island. There are many people there, and we dwarves dont like to have too much contact with people. Im afraid this will be a bit difficult. Chapter 693 Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he heard Billys words.Dont worry, the place Im inviting you to settle down isnt the Golden Island. Its the true root of our Buda family. There are only some slaves and people of our Buda family there. No one else exists. When Billy and Juno heard what Zhao Hai said, they were stunned for a moment. Then, their eyes lit up. Juno looked at Zhao Hai and said, Did you send the 100000 slaves you bought before there? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, &Quot; it seems that you all know about it. Thats right, the slaves we bought before have all been sent there. Not only the slaves, but also the winery and several other processing plants. &Quot; Billy might not know, but Juno was very clear. The Buda family had a lot of business. They had a lot of products from paradise alone, and there were also special products from the orc tribe. Many of these things had to be processed. What other fiefs does the Buda family have other than the Golden Island? Billy asked, puzzled. Ive never heard that the Buda family has bought a new fief in the past two years. Zhao Hai smiled,theres no need to buy a new fief. Our Buda family has such a big fief. Wouldnt it be a pity if we dont use it? That fief is about the same size as the Arkas Empire. Billy and Juno were both stunned for a moment, but they quickly realized what Zhao Hai was talking about. The fief that Zhao Hai was talking about was the black soil wasteland. That was the biggest fief in the world, and it was originally the Buda familys. However, Billy and Juno, as well as everyone else on the continent, knew what was going on in the blackdirt wastelands. The two of them looked at each other in confusion, and Juno carefully said, Sure, little hai, isnt that place already covered by the poisonous mist of the rotten corpse swamp? Can people still live there? Theres an antidote to every poison. Have you two forgotten where I got my staff? Zhao Hai asked with a smile. In this world, our Buda family has almost completely taken control of the carrion swamp. Previously, when our Buda family was fighting with the other families, the magical beasts of the ninth rank that attacked us were all magical beasts of the ninth rank from the carrion swamp. Juno and Billy trembled. They suddenly remembered the prophecy of the dwarves. There was a line in the prophecy that all five restrictions would be removed! Now that the divine weapon had been revealed, and the Buda family had taken control of the rotten corpse swamp, it was equivalent to solving the secret of the rotten corpse swamp. This prophecy was one step closer to being realized. The two of them looked at each other and saw a trace of shock in each others eyes. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them in confusion. He knew that the two of them would be shocked, but their reactions were a little strange. &Quot; its Gods will, Billy sighed. &Quot; is it really Gods will? Juno also sighed. &Quot; it seems like thats really the case. Next, well have to wait for news from the elves. &Quot; Whats wrong? Zhao Hai looked at them in confusion. What are you guys talking about? I dont understand what youre saying. Billy sighed and told Zhao Hai about the dwarves prophecy. The dwarves prophecy was very simple. It could be understood from the words. It was not difficult to understand, so Zhao Hai only needed to lie to understand. His expression also changed drastically. In this matter, he knew much more than Juno and Billy. Juno and Billy clearly did not know about the war between the races, as well as the fact that divine level experts and divine weapons had participated in the war. However, he did. Billy saw Zhao Hais expression and thought he was worried about the prophecy. He sighed and said, &Quot; Im starting to feel that the King of Kings mentioned in the prophecy is you. Youve already accomplished two things. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and sighed. He turned to look at the two of them and said impatiently, &Quot; to be honest, even though I dont know about the prophecy, I know more than you do. I even know about the divine realm &Quot; Zhao Hai then told Billy and Juno about the Protoss that he had learned from iron hammer. After Zhao Hai finished, he turned to Billy. &Quot; &Quot; it was the weapon spirit who told me this. I was afraid that too many people would know, so I asked him not to tell anyone. The forbidden area of your dwarves was actually the place where the God race was injured. The blood that he shed was not poison, but the energy was too strong. You couldnt stand it at all. I didnt want to say this because I suspected that the Church of Light had a connection with the God-ranked people. If too many people knew about this, the Church of Light would definitely find out. If they find out that someone knows about this secret, they might join forces with the people from the realm of God and immediately attack those on the continent who dont respect them. The strength of the continent is not that great at the moment, and Im worried that once the people from the realm of God come, the losses will be too great. So, I want to take the Gods blood back and study it carefully. I want to see if I can develop a potion that can improve peoples cultivation and cultivate more 9th rank powerhouses on the continent. We also have the power to fight, but I didnt expect the dwarf race to have such a prophecy. Its the will of the heavens, its really the will of the heavens! Juno and Billy listened to Zhao Hais words in a daze. They had not expected Zhao Hai to know so much, and to have even started making preparations. After a while, Billy finally woke up. He stood up and shouted, &Quot; its the Church of Light. I knew these bastards were up to no good. Its really them. &Quot; Junos expression was also extremely ugly as he said, &Quot; I think Hais speculation is very likely to be true. The Church of Light has been doing a lot of things over the years. If Hais speculation is true, then things are going to be dangerous. If the divine realm really does send a strong force to attack the ark continent, then things will be a little troublesome. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; thats not all. Apart from the Church of Light, theres also a creator whos causing trouble behind them. I dont know what organization this creator is, but it seems like theyre only going to stop after destroying the ark continent. Last time, the divine realm only sent a divine level master to cause chaos on the ark continent. Fortunately, the three godly items stopped their attack. I dont know if the godly items of the orcs are still there, but even if they are, the weapon spirit is injured. They wont be able to do anything unless theyre healed. Even if the three godly items are repaired, things wont be easy. After the last time the Protoss were defeated, they already know that there are godly items on the ark continent. Theyll definitely prepare something to deal with these godly items this time. Itll be even more troublesome then. Juno and Billy frowned, their expressions not too good. The implications of this matter were too great, and most importantly, they could not tell anyone about it. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and said, &Quot; alright, I dont think theres any solution to this problem. How about this, please contact the elf tribe as soon as possible, chief Billy. Ill go to the orc tribe and see if I can see the beast God spear. If I can, Ill see if I can help them fix the beast God spear. Then, well have a greater chance. The most important thing now is to keep this a secret, not even to my closest family. This matter should only be known to the few people in this room. What do you two think? Billy and Juno thought for a moment and realized that there was no other way. They could only sigh and say, Thats the only way. I didnt expect things to turn out like this. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, You dont have to worry about anything. Our Buda familys alchemy technique is very strong. We might be able to use the blood of the God race to make some potions. At that time, we will be able to produce more level nine powerhouses. We might be able to deal with the attack of the heaven realm. Billy and Juno smiled wryly. They knew that this was the only way they could console themselves. Suddenly, Billys eyes lit up. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Mister Zhao Hai, the prophecy said that all five forbidden areas can be removed. In other words, all five forbidden areas can be removed. If Mister has the time, why dont you go to the other forbidden areas and take a look? you might find something good there. Junos eyes also lit up as she turned to Zhao Hai and said, Yeah, yeah. Little hai, why dont you go and take a look? if you can get something good, you will be more confident in dealing with the God clan in the future. Even if you cant get anything good, with your ability, you should be able to walk out of there alive, right? Zhao Hai was also thinking about their conversation. He had wanted to explore the five Forbidden Lands for a long time, but he had never had the time to do so. Now that he knew about this, Zhao Hai wanted to explore the five Forbidden Lands even more. However, before that, he still wanted to go to the elf forest. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but nod. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Ill definitely go if I have the chance in the future. But before that, I still want to go to the orc tribe and see if I can fix their beast God spear. Chief Billy, you should contact the elf tribe. If their Elven Bow is still there, Id better fix it too. After that, it wont be too late for me to explore the five forbidden areas. &Quot; Billy nodded and said, okay, its settled then. Ill contact the elven race as soon as possible. First, its about the Elven Bow. Second, its about the elven tree. The prophecy said that the elven tree will wither. If something really happens to the elven tree, it means the prophecy will come true. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Juno nodded. The three of them had a heavy heart. It was not because of anything else, but because of the term divine realm. This term represented a legend, a legend of absolute power. And one day, they might have to face this legend. This made them feel a great power from their bones. That was the divine realm, not any other place. Chapter 694 Knock, knock, knock. Three knocks on the door woke the three of them up. Billy looked at the door and said in a deep voice, Who is it? Patriarch, the banquet is ready. You and elder Zhao Hai are invited, a voice came from outside the door. Billy couldnt help but Pat his head. They had talked about too many things just now, and it was too heavy. The three of them had unconsciously forgotten about this matter. Billy immediately said, alright, I got it. Ill be there right away. You can go first. &Quot; The person outside the door responded and turned to leave. Billy turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; of course, its not a problem to send the dwarves to your territory. I will arrange it. How many people do you need? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course, the more the better. But if you go to my place, you wont have much time to forge iron. After all, I dont have a lot of iron there. Its still mainly for plant cultivation and production. However, there will be enough wine and meat at my place. &Quot; Billy laughed and said, then thats not a problem. Actually, if the prophecy really came true on you, it might be a good thing for us. You havent forgotten, right? the prophecy said that Ill be the kings companion and be a hero for thousands of years. Maybe I can really become a hero. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; you want to be a hero, but I dont want to be that King of Kings. Damn it. Those bastards from the divine realm are always finding trouble for no reason. Cant we just live our lives peacefully? These bastards. Zhao Hai was usually very careful with his words and actions, but now that things had already happened, he could only accept it. However, this matter really made him a little angry, so he couldnt help but curse. Billy laughed and said, good, good scolding. Those guys in the divine realm are really not good people. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Lets go and have a drink. No matter what, there are many good things today. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded impatiently, and Juno laughed as well. The three of them walked out of the door. However, this time, Billy did not bring them to the cave where they had eaten. Instead, they were dragged straight to the temple Square. Zhao Hai was stunned when he arrived at the square. The square of the temple was very large, more than 10000 square meters. How could it be small? however, it was filled with tables. Many dwarves had already sat down, and many dwarven women were placing dishes on the tables. Seeing this, Zhao Hai was stunned. He had seen such a scene in the orc tribe, but he had never seen it here. He didnt expect the dwarves to have a tradition of holding a big banquet. Zhao Hai found that Laura and the others had been invited to the square. They were sitting at a table and chatting with a few dwarven women. Billy did not say anything. He pulled Zhao Hai to a table that was reserved for them. At this time, the special dishes of the dwarves were already on the table. Zhao Hai immediately turned to Billy and said, I still have quite a bit of wine here, should I take it out for everyone to drink? &Quot; of course, Billy laughed. &Quot; take it out quickly. &Quot; Then, he stood up and said loudly, today, we are holding this banquet to celebrate the arrival of another foreign elder. Elder Zhao Hai is also very happy today. He is going to treat everyone to a drink! &Quot; As soon as Billy finished speaking, the square was filled with thunderous cheers. Zhao Hai did not hold back. He smiled and waved his hand. Bags of milk wine, packed with animal skin, appeared on the square. Each bag was at least 50 kilograms. Zhao Hai only stopped after he took out about 500 bags. There were more than 10000 dwarves in the square. If he took too few, it would not be enough. After Zhao Hai took out the milk wine, the dwarven women brought it to the tables. Zhao Hai looked at the dwarven women and saw that any one of them could carry two bags of milk wine. He could not help but smile bitterly. It seemed like the dwarves were really powerful. When necessary, these women could even pick up weapons and become Warriors. It was not good to mess with such a race. However, there was no time for him to be emotional. The dishes had been served, and even the women who were in charge of serving the dishes had sat down. However, no one was eating. Everyone had served their drinks, but they were all looking at Billy. Billy stood up, picked up his glass, and said in a deep voice, Today is a day worth celebrating for the dwarves. We havent invited a foreign elder for nearly 300 years. Today, Mr. Zhao Hai is willing to be our foreign elder. It is our honor. Lets toast to elder Zhao Hai! All of the dwarves stood up and raised their wine cups.A toast to elder Zhao Hai! Zhao Hai didnt expect this to happen. He also noticed the difference between the dwarves and the orcs. When he was in the herculean bull clan, he was a foreign prince. The orcs were forthright and accepted the fact. They only gave him three cups of wine. On the other hand, the dwarves used the word please, which meant that they had invited a foreign elder. They didnt use any other words, which made them very polite. &Nbsp; its my honor to be a foreign elder of the dwarves, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, holding his wine glass. &Quot; Ill definitely do good for the dwarves! &Quot; After saying that, he raised his glass and finished the wine! Without Billys reminder, the dwarves said in unison, F * ck! After saying that, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. After a glass, Billy poured another glass of wine and raised it up. &Quot; &Quot; the second toast is to Mr. Juno. Mr. Juno is an old friend of mine, and he has helped the dwarves a lot over the years. The best thing he has done is to bring Mr. Zhao Hai to the dwarves. To express our gratitude to Mr. Juno, let us toast to him. Mr. Juno will always be a friend of the dwarves! &Quot; The dwarves also poured themselves a cup of wine and shouted, A toast to Mr. Juno! Juno also picked up his wine glass. &Quot; the hurricane family and the dwarves will always be friends. Cheers! &Quot; After finishing his words, he downed the wine in his glass. The dwarves also finished their wine. After finishing the glass of wine, Billy turned to Zhao Hai and said, Youll carry the third glass. After that, everyone can do as they please. Zhao Hai nodded and raised his glass, &Quot; thank you, Mr. Juno, for bringing me to the dwarf race. Thank you, my dwarf brothers, for giving me this opportunity to become an elder of the dwarf race. Here, Zhao Hai offers everyone a toast! &Quot; He finished the wine in his glass. The dwarves obviously knew about this procedure, so they didnt sit down. After hearing Zhao Hais words, they cheered loudly and drank their wine before sitting down to eat and drink. After they sat down, Zhao Hai realized that the dwarf women had also drunk three glasses of wine. The wine glasses of the dwarf race were not very big, but they had drunk about six or seven taels of wine. It was a high alcohol content. They had drunk six or seven taels of wine without eating anything. Their alcohol tolerance was not bad. Thinking about this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sweat. The dwarves were really all drunkards. He couldnt afford to offend them. However, the food made by the dwarves was really good. Everyone had a great time eating. Many dwarves had too much to drink. After the meal, Zhao Hai and the others returned to their rooms. Zhao Hai drank a cup of space water as soon as he got into his room. The energy in the space water was much stronger than before. The alcohol in his cup was gone in no time. After giving Laura and the others a cup of space water, they sat down in the villa. Zhao Hai slowly told them about the dwarves prophecy. Laura and the others didnt say anything. After listening to Zhao Hais explanation, Laura said, &Quot; I think this prophecy is most likely related to big brother Hais people. Look, the God equipment has appeared, and big brother hai has already done it. We dont know about the elf trees wizardry, but the five restrictions have been removed. We have already solved the corpse swamp, and the God of disaster that has descended from the sky is worth our careful analysis. Most people will say disaster, or a star of disaster. No one will say the God of disaster. However, the dwarves prophecy said the God of disaster. This is likely related to the God race. In addition, big brother Hais analysis is correct. This shouldnt be wrong. Most importantly, with big brother Hais current strength, it shouldnt be difficult for you to unlock the five forbidden areas. If we really do unlock the five forbidden areas, then the prophecy will be half done. So, I think big brother hai should be the King of Kings mentioned in the prophecy! Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; I hope Im not, but looking at the current situation, Im afraid I cant run away. Forget it, lets not think about this. Ill just prepare as I want. Ill wait for two days at the dwarf clans place and give them what they want. Then, we can return to the Golden Island. I want to go to the orc clan and see if I can see their godly weapon. Ive already asked chief Billy to contact the elf clan. If we can get the weapon spirits of the two races divine weapons, well have more assurance in the future even if something happens. Lola nodded and said, I also support brother Hais decision. Our opponent is the God race, and these three divine artifacts have stayed in the God World before. They have a certain understanding of the God race. With them around, if the God race comes in the future, it will be much easier for us to deal with them. &Quot; Melgen nodded. &Quot; yes, thats the Protoss. Its not a joke. These three artifacts have fought against the Protoss before. With them around, our chances will be greater. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; if we can really fix these three divine weapons, well immediately go to the other four restrictions and see if theres anything good there. If there is, well take them all and see if we can upgrade the space again. &Quot; Big brother hai, should I tell my father about this? Would it be better if my father knew? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; its not the time yet. If we tell father-in-law now, theres a high chance that more people will find out. If the Church of Light takes action ahead of time, well be in big trouble. &Quot; Chapter 695 She knew Zhao Hai was telling the truth. From ancient times to the present, no Emperor had ever kept a secret. It was best not to tell the king. Zhao Hai sighed and said, it seems that this is the only way. How about this? well go back to the iron Castle now and let Grandpa Green and grandma Merlin become 9th-tier powerhouses first. When we get back, well let Grandpa kun Zheng become a 9th-tier powerhouse. As for wood and stone, Shunyi and thousand shadows, well talk about them when we get back. &Quot; Laura nodded and said, theres no rush. Now that the realm has been upgraded, we can produce a large number of level nine experts at any time. By the way, brother hai, shouldnt you go to the all-purpose machine to take a look? now that the realm has been upgraded, see if the all-purpose machine can produce God-grade potions. If it can, isnt it a great thing for us? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He had not thought of this. He immediately said, Yesterday, I asked Cai er to do it. I asked her to look after the seed, but I dont know how its going. Cai er? As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, Cai er appeared in front of him and smiled, &Quot; dont worry, young master. Ive already planted everything in the red soil land. Theres a prescription for becoming a divine level expert in the all-purpose machine. However, there are some medicines that we cant plant yet. Well have to wait until were around level 55 before we can plant all those medicinal herbs. Right now, young master, youre only level 52, so Ive only planted the medicinal herbs on the prescription. Young master, you dont have to worry anymore. &Quot; Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai nodded his head and laughed,Good Cai er, with you around, I really dont have to worry about anything. Cai er smiled and said, thank you, young master. I can eat now. Can you bring me some delicious food next time? No problem. Just tell me what you want to eat. Im not going to mistreat you. But, arent you a plant? You dont need to eat? Cai er smiled and said, Im hungry. Although I dont need to eat, why not eat if I can? dont you think so, young master? Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; alright, dont worry. The next time I come in, Ill definitely bring you something good to eat. Oh right, there seems to be quite a lot of good food in the warehouse. You can eat it as a snack first. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai took out some snacks from the warehouse and gave them to Cai. Although Cai er was the manager of the space, without Zhao Hais orders, she didnt have the power to touch the things in the warehouse. As soon as Cai er saw those who didnt want to eat, she acted like a little child, jumping over with a cheer, and started to eat. Laura and the others also laughed, as they also liked Cai er very much. Seeing Cai er eating happily, Zhao Hai was also happy. He didnt care about Cai er anymore. He turned to Laura and said with a smile,It looks like we need to quickly get the realm to level 55. Otherwise, we wont be able to fight the God race. Lola heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; thats actually pretty good. I want to go to the elves place and take a look at the forbidden Lands. The space should be able to be upgraded, right? Zhao Hai smiled wryly. He didnt think it would go so smoothly. The higher the realm went, the harder it was to level up. Now that the realm was level 52, it would be difficult to level up to level 55. This time, he had managed to get the blood of a divine level expert into the realm, but the realm had only leveled up by three levels. Where was he going to get the blood of a divine level expert the next time? But now that he finally had a goal, it was a good thing. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and turned to Laura and the others, &Quot; lets go to the other backgrounds and take a look. We havent seen them yet anyway. &Quot; Laura and the others also nodded. They also wanted to go to the background of those spaces to see the scenery. Recently, they had been under a lot of pressure, and they needed to relax. Especially now that they knew about the divine realm, they felt even more pressured. Their nerves had collapsed, and now was the time to relax. The few of them played around in the background and relaxed for a while. Then, they randomly found a room in the background to rest. The rooms were all very good, and the decorations inside were very modern, which saved Zhao Hai and the others a lot of trouble. The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others appeared in the cave that Billy had prepared for them. When they came out of the cave, they saw a dwarf walking towards them. The dwarf immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Elder, the patriarch wants you to go to the dining hall to eat. Thank you, Zhao Hai nodded and smiled. The dwarf smiled and left, looking a little shy. Zhao Hai smiled and led them to the dining room. When he got to the restaurant, Billy and Juno were already there. There was no one else in the restaurant. Zhao Hai did not mind and sat down with Billy and Juno. Laura and the others sat down at another table. Soon, the dwarven women served the food. Chapter 696 The moment Zhao Hai sat down, Juno smiled and said, How is it? Do you know how much the dwarves can drink? Were you alright yesterday? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; its alright. Its not just me. Laura and the others drank too much and went to sleep as soon as they got back. They didnt even have time to drink their hangover medicine. &Quot; Both Billy and Juno chuckled. Billy turned to Zhao Hai and said, Yesterday, a lot of dwarves sent over the magic beasts and plants they collected, as well as some special ores. I hope these things will be useful to you. I asked them to pile those things outside, so you can take them away later. Are you going to leave after taking these things? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; thats right. Ill be leaving this place after I keep these things. I have to go to the orc grassland to take a look. I hope to see the beast God spear this time. Oh right, clan leader, leave a warehouse for me here. Ill send a batch of milk wine every month. I cant say for sure how much, but itll be no less than a million pounds. When the time comes, Ill write a letter to deliver the ironware I need along with the milk wine. You can just put the ironware in the warehouse. I might not be able to come for a while. Billy nodded and said, okay, no problem. Ill leave you a big warehouse. You can just put the things in there. I wont say anything else, but be careful. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry, itll be fine. Ill see if I can use the Protoss blood to make a medicine that can help a level 9 powerhouse become a God. If its possible, we wont have to be afraid of them even if they come. &Quot; Billy frowned and said,I dont think itll be easy. Moreover, once someone on the continent reaches the divine rank, they must immediately go to the divine realm. Otherwise, they will be punished by the gods. If a divine rank expert really appears, he will have to leave as well. He wont be of much help. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; I know that as well. However, even if we cant produce divine level experts, we can at least produce a few 9th rank experts. The more 9th rank experts we have, the safer we will be. Dont forget that the last Great War with the God race was tens of thousands of years ago. In these tens of thousands of years, the magic on the continent has not improved much. However, I think that the God race might have made some progress. They might have already thought of a way to open the spatial barrier. What if they lead an Army to attack us? The weapons and mages on our ship are no match for them. Billy sighed and said, its not just the Protoss. Theres also the Nephilims. Im very worried. Im afraid those guys from the Protoss wont be able to come for a while. Otherwise, they would have come a long time ago. As for the Nephilims, they havent appeared in recent years. However, some people suspect that the five Forbidden Lands are related to the demonic beasts. If you want to investigate the five Forbidden Lands, you must see if they are related to the Nephilims. By the way, didnt you already see the corpse swamp? Whats the situation there? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. Its fine there. I heard from the artifact Spirit that there was a battle Race that fought with the God race. Later, because of the war with the God race, the spatial barrier was broken, and the devil race was drawn out. However, they have been blocked there. Its fine now. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Juno continued,thats right, do you guys think that the person who carved the boat is related to the demons? Theyre not like the gods. The gods only want to rule the ark continent, but the ark sculptors want to destroy the entire continent. Isnt that a characteristic of the demons? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had never thought about this before. However, now that Juno had mentioned it, Zhao Hai had to think about it carefully. The goal of the boat scripters was obviously to destroy the continent and eliminate all the races on it. From the looks of it now, this was clearly the style of the Nephilims. The Protoss were different from the magical beasts. Even though the Protoss fought with the gods of the other races, they would usually target the other races. They still wanted to rule over the humans, because if one of the humans could become a God, it would be equivalent to increasing their power. The Protoss might want to let the humans live on the ark continent and use them as their source of soldiers. However, the demons were different. The demons wanted the land on the ark continent. According to Cai, the living environment of the demons was very bad. They were only interested in the land on the ark continent. They were not interested in the people on the land. Therefore, the God race wanted to destroy the other races and the other religions, while the demons wanted to destroy all the other races. Juno saw that Zhao Hai had not said anything for a long time, and knew that Zhao Hai must have known something that they did not. Juno and Billy did not disturb Zhao Hai, but just looked at him quietly. It took a while for Zhao Hai to figure this out. He believed that the boat sculpter organization might really be related to the demons. If that was the case, there would be another problem on the ark continent. Seeing Zhao Hai come back to his senses, Billy immediately said, Whats wrong? What did you think of? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, &Quot; I did think of something. Im afraid that the ark engraver organization is really related to the demon beasts. When I was exploring the rotten corpse swamp, I found some ancient books about the demon race. People only knew about the existence of the demon race when the demon race invaded, and the demon race also only knew about the existence of the ark continent. However, the demon world where the demon race lived in had a very bad living environment. The ark continent was like heaven to them. Thats why theyre trying so hard to survive on the ark continent. To them, they only want the land on the ark continent. They have no interest in the other races on the ark continent, so theyre more likely to send people to destroy all the races on the ark continent. This is very similar to the style of the ark scripters, so I guess the ark scripters may really be related to the demons. Juno and Billys expressions turned ugly when they heard Zhao Hais words. When Juno mentioned the person who carved the boat, he did not actually suspect that the person was related to the demonic beasts. It was only a possibility, and it was the smallest possibility. However, after hearing Zhao Hais words, he felt that the possibility had increased. Billy frowned and said,thats not right. If the people who carved the boat are really related to the demons, why would they help the demons? You must know that all the races on the continent hate the demon race to the bone. Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; dont forget that humans are greedy. Some people would do anything for their own ambitions. Furthermore, magical beasts can be like the church of Light and create religions. Religions are very effective in brainwashing people. What if the demon race uses the same trick? In that case, theres nothing strange about the invigilators appearance. Junos face turned even uglier. Others might not know, but he knew very well that the people of the church of Light were the best at brainwashing people. They had suffered a lot in this aspect. If the Church of Light did not use religion to brainwash people, they would not have been able to develop so quickly. If the boat sculptors were really created by the demons and controlled through religion, then Zhao Hais guess was completely possible. Billy nodded. &Quot; the Nephilims are even more well-hidden than the Church of Light. It seems that the Nephilims are even scarier than the Church of Light. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, not necessarily. The reason why the church of Light was exposed so quickly was that I had foiled a few of their operations. However, it is because they are so open that they can develop better. The reason why the boat engraving organization has not been discovered is that they have too few members. So, if we are to talk about it, the Church of Light is a bigger threat. Juno snorted coldly. &Quot; no matter which one it is, they are not easy to deal with. If the Church of Light had not been sabotaged by little hai this time, they would have become a force to be reckoned with. However, the person who carved this boat has been hiding in the dark all this time. He is like a venomous snake, and who knows when he will bite you. We must be careful. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; how ironic. One is a God and the other is a demon. They should be enemies, but now theyre working together to deal with us. F * cking hell! &Quot; Chapter 697 This was the first time Zhao Hai had cursed someone in recent times. He was really angry. In the novels he had read, gods and demons were always at odds with each other. However, in Fangli continent, the two races had joined hands to fight against the human race, and he, the unlucky guy, might become the main character of the story! Really motherf * cking! Juno snorted coldly when it heard Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; thats enough, little hai. Dont think too highly of those Protoss families. Although many of them came from our Ark continent, didnt iron hammer say that most of them have already mixed with the natives of the divine realm? they can no longer be considered as people of the ark continent. &Quot; Billy scoffed. &Quot; even the people from the ark continent arent good people. Little hai, I hope you can become a God-tier master soon. When that happens, maybe we can live better lives. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled wryly. He knew that Billy and the other man were right. The God-tier beings did not treat the people of the ark continent as humans at all. It was best not to count on them. Juno looked at Zhao Hai and sighed. &Quot; &Quot; forget it, lets not talk about this. Lets eat. After eating, little hai can go and pack up. Then, we will leave. &Quot; Billy turned to Juno and asked,what? Youre in such a hurry to leave? Arent you going to stay for a few more days? Juno laughed bitterly. &Quot; forget it. Too many things have happened recently. I have to go back and deal with them properly. I wont stay any longer. &Quot; Billy nodded and said, thats good. Now, the most important thing is about the Protoss. I wont keep you. Lets eat. Ill give hai a letter after the meal. You can take the letter to the beast King. I think the beast King will let you see the beast God spear. &Quot; Zhao Hai understood what Billy meant. Even though Zhao Hais position in the hearts of the orcs was not low, because he was a human, the orcs might not trust him. They might even let him see the beast God spear. However, if he had the dwarf clan leaders letter and the elders token, he might be able to succeed. The three of them did not waste any more time. After eating, the three of them went outside first. When they reached the outside, Zhao Hai was stunned. There were more than a hundred things on the ground, including more than 30 magical beasts, more than 50 plants of various kinds, and dozens of various ores. These ores were obviously not the ores that were commonly seen on the mainland. &Nbsp; the animals were all alive, and so were the plants. Among them were the iron armored beast and the iron spear tree, but the iron armored beast was a small one and the iron spear tree was only a seedling. However, this was not important. The important thing was that both the plants and animals were alive. This was very important to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony. He moved his hand and put all the things on the ground into the space. A series of notifications came from the space. Most of them were about the animals and plants, but the last one was about the ores. The space found the uses of the ores. The ores were very special and rare, but because the quantity was too small, it couldnt form a mine vein immediately like pure iron. The notification from the space was, After a few years, the ores could slowly grow and form the ore veins in the space. This was also a new energy of the spatial zone. In the past, if the amount of ores in the spatial zone was too small, it would be impossible for the spatial zone to form a mine vein. But now, it could grow and slowly form a mine vein. This was great news for Zhao Hai. What Zhao Hai didnt expect was that after he put all these things into the realm, the realm increased by another level. According to his estimation of the space, there should be a lot of things needed to upgrade it now. It was impossible to upgrade it with only so little things. This was too surprising. But Zhao Hai soon figured out what was going on. The realm had leveled up three times after the Gods blood entered it, but there was still a lot of energy left. With these things, it met the requirements for leveling up. You were playing a game, so you had a lot of experience points. After leveling up, you had a lot of experience points to go to the next level. Now that you had gained some experience points, you naturally leveled up. Zhao Hai didnt care too much. Although he had leveled up again, he still had two more levels to go. It wasnt easy to level up these two levels. He hoped that he could get some good stuff from the orc city. After packing up the items, Zhao Hai and the others went to an empty warehouse of the dwarf race. It was actually a rather large cave. There was no door in the cave, so no one in the dwarf race would steal anything, so there was no need for a door. After seeing the cave, the matter was almost done. It would take a long time to arrange for the dwarves to go to the blackearth wilderness. Billy had to mobilize them. After the two matters were settled, the group returned to the cave where Billy worked. After sitting down, Billy turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, Im preparing some ironware for you to take away. I prepared it yesterday. Do you want to leave tomorrow? Zhao Hai thought for a moment. He wasnt in a hurry anyway, so he nodded and said, &Quot; alright, then lets wait until tomorrow. Well leave tomorrow morning. &Quot; Billy nodded and walked over to the table. He began writing a letter. Zhao Hai knew that he was writing a letter to the beast King. Zhao Hai did not stop him. Instead, he whispered to Juno, &Quot; chief Juno, after we leave the dwarf race tomorrow, I will send you home first, and then immediately rush to the Golden Island. We will rest there for a while before heading to the orc grasslands, so I will not visit you. &Quot; Juno nodded in understanding. &Quot; its alright. Theres more important matters to attend to. It wont be too late for you to come to my place when you have the opportunity in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, there will definitely be a chance. However, there is one thing I need your help with. Your familys territory is not far from the Greenwave dynasty. That place is already controlled by the Church of Light. It is very likely that the real lair of the Church of Light is there. I will have to trouble you to keep an eye on that place. How about it? Juno smiled and said, no problem. This is what I should do. Just do what you need to do. If theres any news from the Church of Light, Ill inform Billy and have him put the news in the warehouse. That way, youll know soon. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, lets do it this way. Dont tell anyone about the divine realm and the divine race. If this matter were to spread, it would definitely cause a commotion. Itll do us no good. &Quot; Juno nodded. &Quot; dont worry, I know what Im doing. I wont tell anyone. Its just that Ill have to trouble you for the next period of time. By the way, I want to arrange for some people to do business at the Golden Island. Do you think you can make the arrangements? Zhao Hai smiled and said, alright, no problem. You can do it anytime. I will inform the current manager of the island. When your family members arrive on the island, just tell the manager that you are from the Jufeng family. They will arrange everything for you. &Quot; Juno patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, Thank you, little hai. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre too kind. Were allies now. Only you and chief Billy know where the Buda familys base is. Even my father-in-law doesnt know. You have to keep it a secret for me. &Quot; Juno laughed and said, dont worry. I know what to do. I just didnt expect that the poisonous gas in the Black Earth wastelands was actually conjured by you guys. Furthermore, that poisonous gas can actually kill a 9th rank combatant. Impressive. No wonder no one could find your familys lair. Its only natural that no one would be able to find it if its placed there. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed, &Quot; there is no other way. Our Buda family was too weak in the past. If someone found out about the Black Earth wilderness, they might just swallow it up. Although the Buda family is strong enough now, I still dont want to be too ostentatious. There are too many greedy people on the continent. If I tell them about the situation of the Buda family, Im afraid that someone will be greedy. At that time, those guys will not target the Church of Light, but come to deal with me. It will be troublesome. &Quot; Juno laughed bitterly. He knew that Zhao Hai was not joking when he said that. Right now, the matter of the divine realm could not be revealed. If Zhao Hai were to reveal that his family had taken over the black wasteland and that the black wasteland could be used for farming, it would definitely cause a commotion on the continent. The final result would be countless pairs of eyes staring at the Buda family. The black soil wasteland was too large, and there was too much land there. Just that land alone was a huge amount of wealth, and it would attract countless greedy eyes. The reason why the people on the continent were so against the Church of Light was because the Church of Light was a threat to their rule and their interests. If a big piece of fat meat suddenly appeared on the continent, those people might not pay attention to the Church of Light anymore, but to the Buda family. As the two were talking, Billy had already finished writing the letter. He didnt write it on ordinary paper, but on the skin of the iron-armored beast. The skin of the iron-armored beast was also a good material for making armor. To the dwarves, the iron-armored beast was like the sheep of the orcs. They were both indispensable. Billy had already rolled up the piece of animal skin and sealed it with wax. He handed it to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, take this letter and find the beast King. He should know that this is a letter from our dwarven race when he sees the badge on it. Ive already told him in the letter that you can make the artifact Spirit of the divine artifact recover. I believe that he will agree after reading the letter. Zhao Hai took the letter and nodded, Okay, I think hell agree. Im on good terms with them, so there shouldnt be a problem. Chapter 698 Zhao Hai stood on the prow of the peach origin, and Juno stood beside him. Although the two of them looked as if they were admiring the scenery along the Iron Horse River, their minds were not on it. How could they still be in the mood to enjoy the scenery? the celestial race and the demon race were like two huge mountains pressing down on them, making it hard for them to breathe. It had been two days since the two of them had left the dwarfs Iron Mountain. They had been hurrying on their journey for the past two days. Although they had already thought of a way to deal with the God race, to be honest, they still felt like a huge stone was pressing down on their hearts. After a long while, Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; the dwarves are already preparing for war. We should also be making preparations in the black soil wasteland. &Quot; Juno sighed. &Quot; its not just you guys. Were the same. Its a pity that the territory of our Jufeng family is too small. Furthermore, we dont have much produce. We cant make any preparations. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Grandpa Juno, you dont have to worry. You just have to keep an eye on the Church of Light. Leave the preparations to me. &Quot; Juno sighed. &Quot; thats all we can do. Well have to rely on you guys this time. Sigh, if Billy can really convince the elves, well have another ally. Otherwise, things will be even more troublesome. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, &Quot; Ill go to the orcs and try. I hope it works. Forget it, lets not talk about this. Grandpa Juno, what business are you going to do at the Golden Island? Juno laughed bitterly. &Quot; we can only wait and see. Our Hurricane family has not done any business all these years. We really dont know about it. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; how about this? if you really want to send people to Golden Island to do business, Ill let the islands manager know. By the way, the islands manager is kun Zheng, an elder of my wife, Laura. Ill let Grandpa kun Zheng know and have them make arrangements for you. Ill guarantee that youll make a profit without any losses. &Quot; Juno smiled. &Quot; thank you, then. The people in my family arent suited for doing business. Among the younger generation, the only one with a business mind is Chris. When the time comes, shell be in charge of the matters at Golden Island. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled wryly to himself, but he did not show any expression on his face. He only nodded and said, &Quot; alright, Ill make the arrangements. They probably wont see me at the Golden Island, and I wont be staying there for long this year. If theres anything, just ask them to look for Grandpa kun Zheng. &Quot; Juno didnt say anything and only nodded. He already knew that Zhao Hai had more or less guessed what they were trying to do. Thats right, Juno had arranged for Chris to go to Golden Island not to do any business, but to marry Zhao Hai. If Juno did not know about the matters of the divine realm, he might not have such thoughts. After all, their Jufeng family did not seek fame or fortune. There was no need for them to form a marriage alliance with the Buda family. However, after knowing about the divine world, he had such a thought. From Zhao Hais mouth, he had already known how powerful the Buda family was. It would only be beneficial for the Jufeng family if they could build a good relationship with the Buda family. Moreover, Juno believed Billys prediction of the dwarves to a certain extent. If the prediction of the dwarves was true, then Zhao Hai would be the Savior of the entire continent. If he did not take this opportunity to form a relationship with Zhao Hai, then he would not be the head of the Jufeng family. Although the hurricane family had always appeared to have no desires, it was impossible for any big family to be truly without any desires. The reason why the hurricane family had shown such a performance in the past was to protect their aloof status. In the Budur Empire, the hurricane family was not the largest Millennium family, nor was it the most powerful Millennium family. However, their familys status was the most aloof in the Budur Empire. Even the royal family of the Budur Empire had no respect for their family. The reason for this was because the Jufeng family had always shown that they had no desire for Yuan. Such a performance had allowed them to win this transcendent status. At the same time, it was also equivalent to protecting the interests of the Jufeng family on another side. However, this situation had to change after knowing about the divine realm. If the people of the divine realm really came, the continent would certainly fall into chaos. In this case, any transcendent status was useless. Only strength could determine everything. It was precisely because of this that Juno wanted Chris to marry Zhao Hai and have Chris do business on the island of gold. This was only the first step. Juno was an old man with a shrewd mind. He had long seen through the relationship between Zhao Hai and Laura and the others. Coupled with the fact that Laura and the others were very beautiful, Juno did not directly propose a marriage alliance with Zhao Hai. Instead, he asked Chris to go to Golden Island to do business. This way, Chris would naturally have more opportunities to interact with Zhao Hai in the future. Perhaps, a spark of love might even be ignited. When Zhao Hai said that he would not be on the island of gold often, it was equivalent to telling Juno that he already knew about this plan of his, but he probably did not have much of a chance. Naturally, Juno could tell that as well, but he did not change his mind. Even if there was a slight chance, he still wanted to give it a try. When Zhao Hai saw Junos reaction, he sighed in his heart. However, after living on the ark continent for so long, he understood how the people of the ark continent thought. Junos actions were understandable. He just had no intention of making contact with Christophe. Just as he had told Juno, he would not be able to stay on the island of gold for long in a year. Even if he wanted to come into contact with Chris in the future, he would not have many opportunities. One day later, Zhao Hai and the others finally arrived at the pier in the Jufeng clans territory. The reason why they were so fast was because they had returned with the current, which was why the boat was faster. Zhao Hai didnt stay there for long. After Juno disembarked, paradise immediately set sail. However, as soon as the ship left, Zhao Hai immediately entered the origin space. It was time to upgrade Laura and the others. After entering the origin space, Zhao Hai first went to the iron Mountain fortress and invited Grimm and Merlin into the space. He then went to the Golden Island and called kun Zheng, stone, and wood into the origin space. Even Kelun invited Zhao Hai into the origin space. Grimm and the others were confused. They did not know why Zhao Hai had suddenly invited them into the realm. When everyone arrived at the dimensional villa, Zhao Hai told them about the information he had obtained from the dwarves about the Protoss. At the same time, he also told them about his speculations about the background of the boat sculptors and the Church of Light. After Zhao Hai finished, gerlyn looked at Zhao Hai in shock and said, Young master, are you saying that the Church of Light was created by the divine realm to control the ark continent? And the people who carved the ark were created by the demonic realm to destroy the ark continent? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, thats how it is. I dont know if the Church of Light really wants to control the ark continent, but Im sure they dont have any good intentions. They might just attack the ark continent with their Army and enslave all the races. &Quot; This is indeed a tricky matter. Do you have any thoughts on it? kun Zheng asked after a moment of silence. Zhao Hai smiled and told everyone about the Gods blood and the upgrade of the human world. Green and the others were happy as soon as Zhao Hai finished. This was great news for them. Grimm laughed. &Quot; thats great. Ive been waiting for this day. Hahaha, Im about to become a level nine expert. &Quot; The others were also very happy. Only Kelun did not seem to mind. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, give me some more drawings. Ive been studying the drawings you gave me these days and found that the design of those machines is really wonderful. Although there is no magic array in them, it has the same effect as the magic array. Im now preparing to use the magic array on those machines. If it succeeds, it will be an invention that can change the history of the continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai really didnt know what to say to his father-in-law, who was crazy about inventions. When others heard that he could become a level 9 powerhouse, they were all overjoyed. Only Zhao Hai didnt take it seriously and only cared about the blueprint. Hearing Keluns words, Laura impatiently said, &Quot; dad, this isnt the time to talk about the blueprint. Were talking about you becoming a 9th rank expert. Arent you happy? Kelun nodded and said, &Quot; of course, Im happy to become a 9th rank expert. However, Im more interested in the blueprints that hai gave me. If we can really use magic on those machines, we can make many amazing things. For example, we can use those machines as a power source and make a car that can walk on its own. We can use those energies as a power source and make lights that can light up on their own. These things can change the living conditions of the people on the entire continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Kren in a daze. He no longer dared to underestimate his fanatic father-in-law. Zhao Hai had never thought that Kren would actually think of such things. This was simply too amazing. After a while, Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He said to Kelun, Father-in-law, were not talking about becoming a combatant of the ninth rank first, are we? as long as you become a combatant of the ninth rank, your life will be extended, and youll have more time to study those machines. What do you think? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kelun thought for a moment and nodded,Alright, lets talk about this first. However, if I become a combatant of the ninth rank, you must give me those blueprints. Zhao Hai nodded helplessly. He did not know what to say about Keluns behavior. He could only say impatiently,Father-in-law can use the water in the blood pool now and cultivate to become a ninth-level contender. Grandpa Grimm, grandma Merlin, Grandpa kun Zheng, wood and stone, youll have to wait another two more times, right? You have to take care of your own affairs and free up a few days for special cultivation. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble in the iron Mountain castle and the Golden Island without you. Chapter 699 &Quot; thats right, said Gelin, nodding his head. &Quot; we should make some arrangements for the iron Mountain fortress. Otherwise, there might be trouble. How about this, well train in batches. Sir, wood and stone will come. Brother kun Zheng will keep an eye on the Golden Island. When these two brats become rank 9 powerhouses, let kun Zhengs old friends train. Then, let wood and stone return to the iron Mountain fortress to keep an eye on them for a few days. Well train again. Shunyi and the rest should be done with their training now. &Quot; The few of them did not decline Grimms offer. Since the realm had been upgraded, they could upgrade anyone to level nine at any time, so it did not matter if they did it sooner or later. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; okay, its decided then. Grandpa Green, when you return to the iron Mountain castle, choose some loyal slaves and teach them how to cultivate. Now that the space water can speed up their cultivation, we can use this method to speed up their cultivation. This way, we wont have to worry about having no experts. Also, choose some people from the giant horned wild ox tribe and see if the space water can also help them improve their cultivation. If its possible, that would be great. The way beastmen cultivated was very different from humans, which was why Zhao Hai said that. For the giant horned wild ox tribe, if they wanted to cultivate, they had to find a good soul beast. Now that Zhao Hais spatial space had been upgraded, many high-level demonic beasts had appeared, including some high-level bull-type demonic beasts. He even had the giant horned wild ox. If the giant horned wild ox tribe could use it, their level would definitely increase quickly. Clint nodded and said, alright, leave this matter to me. Actually, after such a long period of observation, I already have a rough idea of what kind of people those slaves are. The 100 slaves that weve chosen to bring are enough for them to train. Theyre already civilians now and are loyal to our Buda family. I think they should be the first batch. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, Grandpa Green, you can do as you see fit. Anyway, we just need to choose the people. Okay, thats about it. Lets go take a look at the ten new backgrounds. The scenery there is quite good. &Quot; Green and the others agreed with a smile. Zhao Hai then brought everyone to see the newly acquired background. The scenery in the background was really good. After looking at the ten backgrounds, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the villa. Zhao Hai took out the water from the blood pool and had Laura and the others drink it. Kun and green were still in the middle of their journey, while Merlin had left the space. Laura and the others entered the blood pool carefully. Unlike Zhao Hai, who was able to raise his strength to beyond level 9 with the help of the spatial ring, they had to drink the water and cultivate on their own. The water in the blood pool was very powerful. It was the first time that Laura and the others had only taken a small sip, and they felt their battle energy surging as if it was about to break out of their bodies. Laura felt as if someone had blown on her skin and it was swelling up. The combat energy in her body was about to burst. Laura and the others didnt dare to dally and immediately started cultivating according to their own cultivation techniques. On the other hand, mages like meg had a different feeling. As soon as the blood entered their bodies, it immediately turned into a line of fire and rushed directly to their heads. She felt a loud bang in her head, and she felt like she was about to faint, but she knew that she couldnt faint at this time no matter what. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would never wake up again. Meg persisted and kept herself awake. At the same time, she worked hard to digest the energy again and again according to the mind art she had been practicing. The others were in a similar situation. Zhao Hai was relieved to see that nothing had happened to them. He knew that drinking this water for the first time was the most dangerous. Although Laura and the others seemed to be in pain, they were generally fine. Zhao Hai was relieved. He slowly left the medium and boarded the peach source. Paradise was still on the tiemo River and had yet to enter the sea. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He looked at the scenery on both sides of the tiemo River. The tiemo River was indeed the largest river in the stupa Empire. On both sides of the river, one could see a city or a village. There were docks wherever there were people. Large and small boats flowed continuously, making it very lively. Looking at these busy people, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. Sometimes, ignorance was a blessing. These ordinary people didnt know anything, but they lived a very happy life. They might have this and that kind of trouble, but those were all part of life. The trouble Zhao Hai was facing now was something they couldnt even imagine. When Zhao Hai was on earth, he had seen some news reports about some people who were out in the open. They might have taken drugs or even committed suicide. Zhao Hai didnt understand what was so hard to think about that they had to commit suicide. Was it really that much pressure? However, after coming to the ark continent, especially after learning about the divine realm, Zhao Hai finally understood what pressure was. Chapter 700 The pressure was like a mountain pressing down on him. Ever since he heard the news, his nerves had been on edge. Zhao Hai was really afraid that he would break down at any moment. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. He looked enviously at the people on both sides of the river. Zhao Hai actually wanted to live that kind of life the most, but that kind of life was getting further and further away from him. At this time, the peach Garden arrived outside a big city. However, Zhao Hai had no intention of stopping. He wanted to cross the river directly. He knew that after crossing the city, paradise would be able to enter the sea in about two days. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, an iron lock appeared in the river in front of him. This iron lock was obviously blocking paradise. Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he didnt say anything. Instead, he ordered the undead creatures to stop the ship. He walked to the bow and looked at the two sides of the lock. The two sides of the metal chain were connected to two five-masted ironclad warships. The badges on these two warships were golden, with a heavily armored warrior on it. Zhao Hai recognized this badge. It was the badge of the Budur Empires royal family. The thing blocking the river was the Navy of the Budur Empire! Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He didnt understand what the other party meant. However, he wasnt in a hurry. He knew that the other party would definitely come to find him if he stopped him. Sure enough, as soon as paradise stopped, the figures on the two ships moved. A few people wearing armor and magic robes appeared on the ship, and then a voice said, Is that the flagship of Zhao haidabu, the head of the Buda family? Zhao Hai looked at the two ships and said in a deep voice, Yes, I am Zhao Hai. I wonder why you are stopping me? The voice continued, I am Lieutenant General Timur of the Budur Empires Navy. Greetings, Mr. Zhao Hai. His Majesty would like to meet you in the imperial capital. Please take your leave. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he frowned. He did not want to go, but he knew that if he did not go, it would be a disgrace to the Budur Empire. It would be equivalent to making an enemy of the Budur Empire. After thinking for a while, Zhao Hai nodded and said,Alright, please lead the way, general. Ill be there shortly. Alright, Ill open the way for you, Sir, Timurs voice was heard. After saying that, the iron chain clanked and slowly retracted. Then, a boat turned around and drove away in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai drove paradise and followed behind. They were not too far away from the capital of the stupa Empire, steel cavalry city. As long as they walked along a Branch River from the iron Mountain Horse, they would be able to reach steel cavalry city in less than a day. There was a reason for the construction of the steel cavalry. When the first king of the Budur Empire was fighting against the world, his Mount, the mutated steel cavalry, was the current position of the soldiers in steel cavalry city. In order to commemorate his Mount, the old king built a new city there and settled the capital there. His Mount was made into a statue, which was forever erected in the largest square of steel cavalry city. Steel cavalry city was close to the flowing flower river bank, the largest branch of the steel Horse River. The citys land and water traffic was very good. There were twelve docks on the flowing flower river bank. The first dock could hold at least a hundred ships, all of which were five-masted ships. There were many small docks on the flowing flower river bank, and many ships could be docked at these docks. It could be said that steel cavalry city was the largest material transfer station on the flowing flower River. Zhao Hai stood on the peach Garden and looked at the approaching steel cavalry city with a bitter smile. The stupa Empire was really giving him face. There was a five-masted warship in front and another five-masted warship behind Peach Garden. They had trapped Peach Garden in the middle. Even if Zhao Hai wanted to escape, he had no way to do so. However, Zhao Hai did not mind. The Luo sen Empire was the strongest country on the continent, and he was the Prince Consort of the Luo sen Empire. He was also the head of the BU da family. He believed that the king of the fu tu Empire would not dare to do anything to him. The three ships slowly stopped at the dock, and the undead creatures put down the gangplank. The people from Zhao Hais ship got off, and five people got off the two ships from the stupa Empire. Three of them were Warriors in armor, and the other two were mages. The moment the five of them got off the boat, they quickly walked towards Zhao Hai. When they were five steps away from Zhao Hai, the brawny man at the front bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Timur greets Zhao Hai, patriarch. Zhao Hai looked at Timur. This guy was definitely over two meters tall and was wearing a suit of silver-white armor. The armor was actually made of iron and looked very heavy. Zhao Hai was puzzled. This guy was a Vice-Admiral of the Navy. If he were to fall into the water with such a thick armor, wouldnt he sink to the bottom? However, Zhao Hai still smiled and bowed to Timur, Greetings, general Timur. Ive troubled you to personally invite Zhao Hai over. This is a capital crime. Timur hurriedly replied, I wouldnt dare. His Majesty has decreed that we must invite the family head. Timurs heart is in a state of panic. If there was any rudeness on the river, the family must forgive us. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, I wouldnt dare. General Timur didnt do anything wrong. Theres no need to forgive. Please forgive me. My wife is currently cultivating on the ship and cant come with me to visit His Majesty. Please forgive me. &Quot; Timur hurriedly replied, theres no need for the family to be so polite. Since your wife is currently resting, she can not be disturbed. Please rest assured, family head. I will pass down instructions to not let anyone board the ship to disturb her. &Quot; Zhao Hai gratefully dodged Timur and said, &Quot; thank you very much, general. Please, we cant let her Majesty wait for too long. &Quot; Timur smiled. &Quot; thats perfect. Please, family head. &Quot; Then, he led Zhao Hai out of the pier. The pier was obviously reserved for the nobles, so it was very clean and there were not many people around. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others stepped out of the dock, a carriage stopped beside them. The carriage was very Grand and had the Royal emblem on it. Zhao Hai knew that not just anyone could sit in such a carriage. Those who could sit in such a carriage were at least princes. As expected, Timur smiled and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, this is His Majestys carriage. His Majesty actually sent his own carriage to pick you up. It seems that he has been waiting anxiously. Please get on the carriage. &Quot; Zhao Hai thanked him and got on the carriage. Timur followed him. The interior of the carriage was extremely luxurious. The seats were all covered with thick animal skin, making them soft and comfortable. The temperature in the carriage was just right, but it did not feel stuffy at all. There was not even the slightest vibration. It seemed that this carriage was not as simple as it seemed. This carriage also had a small table similar to Zhao Hais carriage, with ingredients for cooking Keya placed on it. After Timur got on the carriage, he immediately sat down opposite Zhao Hai and took out Keya from under the table, preparing to cook for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai couldnt help but find it a little funny when he saw Timurs thick hands holding a small silver kaya pot. However, Timurs movements were very fast, and a small pot of kaya was soon ready. The taste of this ke ya was extremely rich, and it was much better than the ke ya that Zhao Hai usually drank. Tiemus poured a cup of ke ya for Zhao Hai, before smiling and saying,Thanks to you, Im able to taste this golden Coya today. This is a good item that cant be bought on the continent even if you have money. Zhao Hai smiled and said, its my first time drinking this kind of cocoa. The taste is really good. General, can I ask why his Majesty wants to see me? Timur smiled and said, I really dont know about this. However, looking at His Majestys expression, he seems to be very happy. Sirs great words have long spread throughout the continent. Now that you have arrived at the stupa Empire, how can His Majesty not see you? Zhao Hai smiled and said, its just an undeserved reputation. Its nothing much. I didnt expect that my visit to the stupa Empire would disturb His Majesty. Im really sorry. &Quot; Timur smiled and said, the Buda family is also a large family on the continent. The family head Zhao Hai has personally come to the Budur Empire. If your Majesty does not meet him, it would be too rude. Moreover, our Budur Empire has many businesses that we can cooperate with you on in the future. How can Your Majesty not meet you? Chapter 701 Zhao Hai somewhat believed Timurs words. Who on the continent did not know that the Buda family had many good things? the Buda family had become the most famous business family on the continent. In the past, the Buda family did not have such power, but ever since the magintel family merged with the Buda family, the Buda family had such power. The magedell family was one of the few major business families on the continent. The factories and various connections they controlled were very large. Although the magedell family had shrunk their business scope and changed their business philosophy at the same time, this change had also made the magedell family even more popular. In the past, the magedell family had been too overbearing in their business. Although they had cooperated with countless people, those people did not necessarily like the magedell family. It was just that the magedell family was powerful and could bring them benefits, so those people would cooperate with the magedell family. And now, the magicdare family was very fair in doing business, which naturally made them even more popular. Although their business had shrunk a little, they relied on the Paradise Products and this business philosophy, and the money they earned every day was not much less than before. In addition, the Buda family now had the island of gold, which was an absolute trading port. Naturally, all the families on the continent wanted to win them over. Because of its special geographical location, the island of gold had almost become a transit station for sea trade. It was very prosperous, so all the families wanted to do business on the island. But now that Golden Island had passed its most difficult time, if you wanted to do business on the island, you had to have some connections. Otherwise, it would be difficult to gain a foothold on the island. The reason for this situation was because the Buda family had the support of a powerful force. The Buda family had done many earth-shattering things in the past few years. They had more than one 9th rank expert. In addition to the Black Mage Zhao Hai, their military strength was greater than that of a small dukedom. Under such circumstances, no one would be willing to provoke them. The Buda familys status on the continent was very high. Even a big Empire like the stupa Empire would not easily provoke them. It was because of this confidence that Zhao Hai thought that Timur was talking about strength. Perhaps the stupa Empire really wanted to do some business with him. As the two of them chatted, the carriage arrived at the Imperial Palace. The carriage did not go through any inspection and directly entered the outer city of the Imperial Palace. The two of them then got off the carriage and walked into the palace. The sky had already turned slightly dark. Magic lamps had already been lit up in the palace, making it as bright as day. Zhao Hais Timur was led by a eunuch to the inner city of the palace. The stupa Empires Palace looked similar to the Roson Empires Palace. The ground was paved with a kind of green stone, and under the White magic lamps, it shimmered with a green light. There werent many trees around, and they werent very tall either. This was one of the characteristics of the Imperial Palace. Some trees could be planted in the Imperial Palace, but they had to be pruned. They couldnt grow too big, or they could become a hiding place for assassins. The eunuch led the three of them to a large hall in the palace. Zhao Hai was stunned as soon as he arrived because he could hear a clamor coming from the hall. Zhao Hai was very curious. What kind of place was this? who dared to make such a loud noise in the palace? Very quickly, the two of them arrived in front of the Great Hall. Two eunuchs were standing in front of the Great Hall. When they saw Zhao Hai and Timur, they immediately shouted,General tie mu, Zhao Hais family has arrived! The eunuchs voice was a little shrill, but it was very loud. The originally noisy Hall suddenly quieted down when they heard this voice. Then, the voice of a eunuch came from inside, Patriarch Zhao Hai, general Timur, please enter the hall! Only then did Zhao Hai and tie mu er enter the main hall. Once they entered the main hall, Zhao Hai was stunned. There were many people in the main hall. There were many small tables placed in the main hall, and two people were sitting behind each table. From the way they dressed, they should be the great aristocrats of the Budur Empire. On the small tables in front of them, there was a fruit plate, a silver wine pot, and two wine glasses. Zhao Hai, who had attended banquets in the Imperial Palace before, could tell that a banquet was being held here. No wonder he had heard the commotion from inside. Zhao Hai looked into the hall and saw a high stage. The bar was about a meter high, and there was a Dragon chair on the stage. It was made of gold and inlaid with some gems. It was very beautiful. There was a man sitting on the Dragon Throne. This man didnt look very old, only about forty years old. However, he was tall and well built. In Zhao Hais eyes, he was probably more than two meters tall, not much different from Timur. Although he was wearing a dragon robe, the loose dragon robe couldnt hide his muscles. This mans skin was bronze in color, and it looked like it was reflecting light when the lights were on. He had a beard, and although it was very neat, it still gave people the feeling of a mighty lion. Zhao Hai believed that this man must have cultivated some kind of warrior energy that could cause this. Zhao Hai knew that this person must be the king of the stupa Empire. As expected, Timur took a step forward and bowed to the person.Timur pays his respects to Your Majesty. Your Majesty, ten thousand words! Rise, sit down, the man nodded. Thank you, Your Majesty, Timur said in a deep voice. Only then did he stand up, walk to a small table with only one person, and sit down. Zhao Hai also stepped forward and bowed to the man. &Quot; Zhao Hai bu da greets Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty! The king of stupa country looked at Zhao Hai and chuckled, Mr. Zhao Hai, you dont have to be so polite. It is the Budur Empires honor that you have come to our Budur Empire, Zhao Hai stood up straight and smiled at King Futu. &Quot; &Quot; Zhao Hai was here to do some small business, but he didnt expect to alert His Majesty. Zhao Hai has committed a capital crime. &Quot; The king of the Budur Kingdom waved his hand and said, what are you saying, Sir? you are an honored guest of the Budur Empire. Someone, set up a seat beside me. Please take a seat. &Quot; Immediately, a eunuch responded and carefully lifted a small table and a chair to the empty seat beside the stupa countrys monarch. Of course, the small table was not as high as the Dragon Throne in the Budur Empire. However, the fact that he could sit next to the king of the Budur Empire showed his status. Zhao Hai thanked him and carefully walked to the small table. He sat down, and a eunuch placed a plate of fruit and a pot of wine on the table. At this time, the stupa nations monarch waved his hand and said, Begin. Immediately, Palace maids filed in and placed all kinds of food on the small tables. There was another Palace maid standing behind the small tables in charge of serving wine. After the wine and dishes were served, the Budur King raised his cup and said, It is the Fortune of the stupa Empire to have Mr. Zhao Hai here today. Let us toast to Mr. Zhao Hai! The nobles of the stupa Empire immediately raised their glasses and said, To Mister! I wouldnt dare. I would like to thank Your Majesty for the toast! Zhao Hai quickly replied. After he finished speaking, he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. This wine was fruit wine, and it tasted pretty good. The king of stupa country also drank his wine and said in a deep voice, Please do as you please! Then, he turned to Zhao Hai and said with a smile, Sir, here, let me toast you again. Zhao Hai smiled and raised his glass, Thank you, Your Majesty. After that, the two of them drank a cup of wine. After drinking the cup of wine, the king of stupa country said, May I know which family you are doing business with this time? Zhao Hai thought, theyre here. He knew that the king of the Budur Kingdom would ask him about this. In fact, the king of the Budur Kingdom should have known that he had gone to the dwarfs Iron Mountain long ago, and his question was just a prelude. Zhao Hai immediately replied, Your Majesty, I am here to do business with the dwarves. The dwarves love wine. I happen to be in the wine business, so I came here to take a look. &Quot; Oh, I wonder if your trip went smoothly? the stupa Empires eyes flashed. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its going quite well. However, I just started doing business with the dwarves. The trade volume is not large. I only managed to get some ordinary ironware. &Quot; Sir, if you bring these ironware to the Rosen Empire, you can buy them for a high price. I would like to congratulate you, Sir, the king of the Budur Kingdom said with a smile. Zhao Hai laughed and said, Your Majesty, you have misunderstood. I have already been asked to exchange for these ironware, but it was not the Roson Empire. The Roson Empire does not lack ironware. Although these ironware are produced by the dwarves, they are too ordinary. With the transportation fees, Im afraid these ironware will not be able to sell for much in the Roson Empire. &Quot; The king of stupa country was stunned for a moment before he said, Oh, Sir, if youre not selling it in the Roson Empire, could it be that this ironware has another place to go? Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats right. Your Majesty, you have heard that I have some business dealings with the orcs. The orcs lack ironware the most, so I have to bring these ironware back to them. Moreover, my wine business is a cooperative relationship with the orcs. The orcs suggested that I have to exchange ironware for their wine business. Thats why I had no choice but to come to the dwarves to exchange for some ironware. &Quot; The king of stupa country nodded and said, so, you are from the human-beast hybrid clan. Sir, you have a lot of connections. You can actually have a relationship with the human-beast hybrid clan. Thats amazing. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, I didnt do business with the orcs for a long time, and I only helped a tribe a little, so I was able to do business with them. However, because of the war a while ago, the orcs dont lack food, and they only lack ironware. Originally, we could use food to do business, but now we can only use ironware to exchange for it. This round trip didnt increase the transportation cost by much, and the cost has also increased. To be honest, we wont be able to earn much from this transaction, so well just be able to maintain it. The king of stupa country smiled and said, &Quot; if thats the case, then Sirs relationship with the orcs is quite good. After the war, no merchant on the continent dared to do business with the orcs, but Sir did. Moreover, the orcs even gave you such a big business like buying ironware. It can be seen how much trust they have in you. &Quot; Chapter 702 Zhao Hai quickly smiled. &Quot; of course not. Your Majesty, you think too highly of me. Its just that my Buda family is very fair in doing business. Thats why the beastmen are willing to work with us. &Quot; The Budur monarch smiled. &Quot; you dont have to be so modest, Sir. I have invited you here because I have a business to discuss with you. &Quot; Your Majesty, please speak! Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he immediately smiled. The king of the stupa nation said in a deep voice, my stupa Empire started with the iron cavalry. Our iron cavalry is unrivaled. Originally, my Empire also had its own breeding ground for demonic beasts. However, in recent years, the demonic beasts that my Empire has been raising have become a little weak, and their bodies have become smaller and smaller. This is definitely a big matter for us. Therefore, I would like to invite you to the orc grassland to buy some demonic beasts. I wonder if you would agree? Zhao Hai was stunned. However, he immediately recalled that the stupa Empire started with cavalrymen. They naturally had their own magical beast breeding ground. However, the number of magical beasts that they had as mounts was getting smaller and smaller. In other words, they had degenerated. This was a fatal blow to a country that mainly relied on cavalrymen. Now, almost no merchants on the mainland dared to do business in the grassland of the orcs. Only the Buda family did. Therefore, it was normal for the king of the Budur Kingdom to ask him to buy some magical beasts. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said,I wonder what kind of magical beasts Your Majesty would like to purchase? The number of races in the Beastman race is the number of special magical beasts. They are very strict with these magical beasts and wont easily attack. If its just an ordinary races magical beast, I can still find a way to get it, but if its a magical beast from the battle Race, especially the great battle Race, itll be a bit difficult to deal with. Im afraid I dont have the ability to do so. The king of the Budur Kingdom did not get angry at Zhao Hais words. Instead, he nodded and said, Sir is truly an honest person. This King will not hide anything from Sir. This time, the magical beasts we are looking for are mainly horses and cows. I wonder if Sir has any ideas? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, I dont dare to hide this from Your Majesty. I have a good relationship with the ox-headed human tribe. If your Majesty is looking for an ox-shaped demonic beast, I can guarantee that I will be able to buy it. However, it will be a little difficult for me to buy a horse-headed demonic beast. I have never had any dealings with the horse-headed human tribe, so I really dont dare to agree to Your Majestys request. &Quot; The king of the Budur Kingdom nodded and said, I am relieved to hear that you have said so. Please help me purchase some fifth-grade bull-shaped magical beasts. The better they are, the better they will be. You can also purchase horse-shaped magical beasts, and they will also be better and better. If you can buy them, I will thank you greatly. If you cant, I will not blame you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, with Your Majestys words, I can rest assured. Please rest assured, Your Majesty. I can guarantee that Your Majesty will be able to purchase the bull-shaped magical beast. As for the horse-shaped one, I can only try it out. &Quot; The king of the stupa country raised his cup and said, in that case, I will have to trouble you, Sir. Please be at ease. I will not treat you shabbily in terms of price. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, Your Majesty is too polite. I am a businessman. For Your Majesty to allow me to do such a big business, it shows your trust in me. Please rest assured, Your Majesty. I will definitely give you the best price. &Quot; The Budur monarch laughed heartily and said, good. You are very straightforward. From what Ive heard, you dont sound like a businessman at all. Those businessmen are very calculative when they are doing business. They cant be as straightforward as you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Your Majesty, you dont know this. When doing business with the orcs, you cant be calculative. Otherwise, the orcs wont like you. When I do business with the orcs, I give them favorable prices, good quality, and very generous. Thats why they are willing to do business with me. &Quot; The king of the Budur territory smiled and said, you are really open-minded. There are many people who do business with the beastmen on this continent, but there are not many who can think as clearly as you. They cant wait to snatch everything from the beastmen. However, they dont know that this will make the beastmen even more disgusted with them. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; thats right. Moreover, no one dares to do business with the orcs after the war. I took advantage of this. Hehe, if it was before, I wouldnt be able to guarantee that I could get the magical beast that Your Majesty wants. But now, Im 20% confident. &Quot; The king of the Budur territory laughed heartily. &Quot; Sir, you are truly a wise man. A wise man would not even bother to use petty tricks. Sir, you are truly a wise man. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; I dont deserve Your Majestys praise. Im just a businessman, and businessmen have to do their business well. Sometimes, you cant be considered a good businessman if you only look at the small profits in front of you. &Quot; The king of stupa country laughed even louder. He raised his wine glass and said, &Quot; talking to Mister Zhao Hai is indeed different. I do hope to make a friend like Mister Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai hurriedly raised his cup and said, I wouldnt dare. It is my honor to have your Majesty lower himself to befriend me. If you have any matters in the future, please feel free to instruct me. &Quot; The king of the stupa nation smiled and raised his wine glass. He then drank with Zhao Hai. The two of them had not spoken very loudly, so the nobles below did not hear much. However, they were shocked to see Zhao Hai and the king talking and drinking. Some people who knew the inside story were curious as to why the king had asked Zhao Hai to come. Now that they saw the two of them, they knew that the matter had probably been settled. The king was not the only one who was affected by the incident with the stupa Empires mounts. The aristocrats were also greatly affected. Therefore, they also hoped that Zhao Hais business could be successful. That way, they would be able to relieve their worries. After the banquet ended, Zhao Hai bade Farewell to the King of the stupa nation. The king had asked Timur to arrange for him to rest in the Embassy. They would set off the next day. Zhao Hai did not object. He had already discovered that Laura and the others had woken up. He also wanted to see how they were resting. The Embassy was usually a place for foreign emissaries to stay. The interior was beautifully decorated, and it was cleaned all year round. Although Zhao Hai was not an emissary, with his current status and the fact that he did not know any aristocrats in the stupa Empire, it was not suitable for him to stay in anyones house. Thus, the Embassy was the best place to stay. After arriving at the Embassy, Zhao Hai went into his room and asked the maids to leave. He then entered the realm and went to the villa. Laura and the others had finished their cultivation and were chatting about something. As soon as Zhao Hai walked in, Laura and the others immediately went to greet him. Laura said, &Quot; big brother hai, after drinking that water, there were a lot of dirty things on our bodies, but were still only at level eight, not level nine. Whats going on? Zhao Hai smiled and said, its okay. Thats just the process of dealing with the toxins in your body. Its not a big deal. Drink some space water and continue your cultivation. Youll be able to reach level nine very soon. If you dont feel comfortable now, dont be in a hurry. Take it slowly. &Quot; As he spoke, Zhao Hai carefully sized up Laura and the others. He noticed that their skin had become even more tender than before. It looked as if water would come out of their skin if he touched them lightly. Zhao Hai knew that it was because they had expelled the poison from their bodies. Their bodies should be better than before. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura couldnt help but nod her head and say, &Quot; I dont feel any discomfort, just a little weak. I think we should rest for the night and practice tomorrow. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; alright, it doesnt matter if you train in the morning or at night. Its not going to work. Hows blockhead and the rest? &Quot; its almost the same, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; right now, shes in the hot spring below, accompanying father in his bath. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. Okay, you guys go and rest first. When they come out later, Ill let them know and let them rest too. Its not too late to cultivate tomorrow. &Quot; Laura and the others all responded and went back to their rooms to rest. After Zhao Hai sat in the living room for a while, blockhead and the rest came out. Karen was with them too. They all seemed to be in high spirits. It was obvious that the water in the blood pool was very useful to them. After Zhao Hai invited them to sit down, he turned to Karen and said, Father-in-law, Ive already heard from Laura. You might feel a bit weak now. Dont cultivate so fast. Take a rest for one night and cultivate tomorrow. By then, you should be able to reach Lv 9. What do you think? Kelun nodded. &Quot; thats good. When I was about to cultivate, I really felt very tired. Ill cultivate tomorrow. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned around and said to blockhead and the rest, you guys too. Go and rest well for the night. Tomorrow, you can wake up and cultivate. This kind of thing cant be rushed. Dont let your body recover and still need to be treated. That will waste a lot of time. &Quot; Blockhead and the others replied and returned to their rooms. Zhao Hai called Cai over and said,Cai er, calculate how many rank 5 bull-shaped magical beasts there are in the spatial zone. The ones that are suitable for the Budur Empire to use. Young master, arent you going to buy magical beasts from the beastmen? Cai asked in a daze. You want to sell the magical beasts that we have produced in our space to the stupa Empire? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, Im just asking. In the end, this kind of business should still be done by big brother and the others. But you should know that the magical beasts in the beastmen prairies will have a hard time surviving in the hands of the humans. So, I want to see if it is possible. If it is not possible, we can buy some magical beasts from big brother and raise them in the space. Then, we can sell the magical beasts in the space to the Budur Empire. We can also earn a profit from the difference in price. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew very well that the magical beast business was a big deal. Although he had the ability to do it himself, if he did, then Weyers and the others wouldnt be able to do it. If this business was successful, it would be very important to Weyers and the others. The Hercules bull tribe had just experienced a rebellion and had suffered a great loss. If this business was successful, it would be a great help to them. Cai er nodded, and said,Dont worry, young master. There are quite a few fifth-grade bull-like magical beasts in the spatial ring, but theyre all mutated from Raging Bulls. Im afraid itll be easy for people to see through them. Chapter 703 Zhao Hai couldnt help but frown when he heard Cai ers words. He knew what Cai er meant. This time, the realm had been upgraded, and the magical beasts in the realm had also been upgraded. Therefore, even the most ordinary Raging Bull had become a level 5 magical beast. However, the appearance of the Raging Bull had not changed much. On the continent, the Raging Bull was the most common magical beast. If he sold the Raging Bull to the stupa Empire, he would be recognized at first sight. Even if the Raging Bull proved that he was a level five, it would still arouse suspicion. That would be bad. Zhao Hai thought for a while and said, we can only wait and see. If we cant do it, we can bring our brothers demonic beasts into the space and let them drink some space water to improve their bodies. I hope they dont die when they reach the human race. Otherwise, we can only use the demonic beasts in the space to trade. &Quot; Cai er didnt say anything. After the spatial space had been upgraded, there were no more low-level magical beasts. Even the most ordinary chickens and rabbits in the spatial space had become 4th-grade magical beasts. If he wanted to find low-level magical beasts, there were almost no more. Other people were troubled by the low level of the demonic beasts, but Zhao Hai did not have any low-level demonic beasts in his interspace. This made it inconvenient for him to do anything. The magical beasts in the boundless space could only be sold after being processed. Otherwise, if those people were to find out that the lowest level blue-eyed rabbit produced by Zhao Hai was a level four magical beast, the entire continent would think that Zhao Hai had a way to increase the level of magical beasts. By then, no one on the continent would pay attention to the Church of Light. Everyone would look at Zhao Hai with envy. Zhao Hai didnt want to cause any trouble. Although he had the strength to conquer the continent, the God race and the demon race were like two mountains in front of him. He knew that if he made a move now, the Church of Light would immediately make a move. In order to prevent that from happening, he must not reveal his true self. He was the one who had sabotaged several of the churchs previous Affairs. He believed that the people of the church of Light were now paying close attention to him. If he revealed any flaws, the Church of Light would definitely know. The Church of Light had been operating on the continent for so many years. Although they were being suppressed by the major families on the continent, if they were to hide some of their men and only spy on the continent, they would definitely have a hand in it. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not dare to take it lightly. Now, Zhao Hai could only wait for the beastmen and see what Weyers had to say. If Weyers really had a suitable magical beast, Zhao Hai wouldnt have to worry about anything. The next morning, Zhao Hai left on paradise. The Budur Empire had specially sent a warship to escort Zhao Hai until he was out at sea before returning. This kind of courtesy was not received by any other countrys diplomatic group. This made the nobles of the Budur Empire extremely surprised. The king of the stupa nation did this because, firstly, he really needed Zhao Hai to get the demonic beasts from the human-beast hybrid clan. Secondly, he found Zhao Hai very pleasing to the eye. The king of the Budur territory had come into contact with many businessmen. Even though those businessmen had a high status, the king of the Budur territory did not like their temperament. However, Zhao Hai was different. Zhao Hai did not look like a businessman at all, and his temperament did not look like one. Therefore, the king of the Budur territory had a different view of Zhao Hai. A King did not have any real friends, and the king of the Budur Kingdom was a little special. He was not the most suitable candidate for the throne in the past. At that time, he was only the eighth prince, and he had always given people the impression that he was brave but not smart. While the other princes were fighting to the death for the throne, he went to the Army to train. However, no one had expected that the struggle between the princes was so glaring in the eyes of the old king. In the end, the old king found an excuse to take care of the princes, but he called back the eighth prince who was testing his military career and passed the throne to him. The stupa nations ruler had never thought that he would get that position. He also felt that his personality was not suitable for it. His personality was too straightforward. However, since he had already taken the position, he could only sit there properly. The king of the Budur Kingdom was not a fool. The reason why he did not compete with his brothers for the throne was that he did not like to kill each other. Now that he was in this position, he would naturally not let others do as they pleased. The aristocrats who knew his character thought that he would not know anything and wanted to suppress him. However, they did not expect that when the king of Budur was training in the Army, he had a good relationship with the generals in the Army. Just as the aristocrats were about to make a move, the Army suddenly came to attack them. The king of Budur used his own strength to destroy the conspiracy of the aristocrats. The king of the stupa nation had taken back his power by using force to overcome technique. The great nobles no longer dared to look down on the king. However, after becoming the king, the king of the stupa Kingdom was not happy. He was used to calling everyone brothers in the Army. But now, in the palace, he had to guard against everyone around him. Everyone was his subject, and he no longer dared to call him brother or friend. This made him feel very lonely. Chapter 704 When he was chatting with Zhao Hai, he felt that he and Zhao Hai were very compatible. That was why he said that he wanted to be friends with Zhao Hai. Furthermore, he did not say it casually. He really wanted to treat Zhao Hai as a friend, which was why he had sent people to escort Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not know any of this. He was not a King, so he could not understand the kings feelings. He only thought that the king of the stupa nation placed great importance on his mission and did not take it to heart. After Paradise left steel cavalry city, he talked to the undead creatures on the ship and entered the realm. Laura and the others had already started cultivating, and Zhao Hai wanted to see if they could reach level 9 by today. When Zhao Hai entered the medium, Laura and the others were already cultivating. Zhao Hai looked at them and found that they didnt have any special reaction. Even the painful expression on their faces was gone. Only then did Zhao Hai feel relieved. However, Zhao Hai did not expect that Laura and the others would spend such a long time cultivating. It took a full day and night for them to wake up one after another. However, they were all level 9 experts by now. The strongest among them was Xu Wanying. He was not only a level 9 expert, but also a sorcerer. All of his clones had reached level 9, so he was the strongest among them. Xu Wanying was not the most difficult to deal with among them, but Shunyi. Shunyi was a death warrior. Now that he had become a level-nine expert, he could be considered a trump card killer with his stealth skills. Wood and stone werent weak, either, and their minds were connected. If they joined forces, ordinary ninth-rank combatants wouldnt be a match for them. As for Laura and the others, they were already at the 9th rank. Even if they werent a match for them, they werent at the bottom among ordinary 9th rank experts. After all, divine blood was very powerful. The only one who did not mind becoming a 9th-tier powerhouse was Kelun. Kelun was not too happy after becoming a 9th-tier powerhouse. Instead, he left the space and went to study his magic array. Zhao Hai could not do anything about his personality, so he let him be. However, he did not give Kelun a new blueprint. Instead, he asked Kelun to return to the iron Mountain fortress and test out the magic array he had developed. If it really worked, he would give Kelun the blueprint. Kelun did not mind. He had not fully studied the blueprints that Zhao Hai had given him. Therefore, when he saw that he had become a level 9 powerhouse, he immediately returned to the iron Mountain fortress to continue his research. After everyone had become ninth-grade powerhouses, Zhao Hai immediately returned the wood and stone to the Golden Island. He then switched kun Zheng into the space and gave him some space water to drink before starting his cultivation. To Zhao Hais surprise, kun Zhengs cultivation process was much smoother than that of Laura and the others. Kun Zheng had only drunk the space water once, and he had already advanced to level nine. Although his body had also expelled a lot of toxins, his cultivation speed was much faster than that of Laura and the others. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai immediately understood. Kun had trained himself to level 8. If he was lucky, he could become a level 9 powerhouse. Laura and the others had reached level 8 through the items in the origin space. They lacked that experience, which was why their training was so slow. After kun was done with his cultivation, he immediately returned to the island of gold. Wood and stone then went to the iron Mountain fortress to transfer Grimm and Merlin into the space. Grimm and Merlin had also cultivated to level eight by themselves. The two of them had also advanced to level nine without any trouble, so Zhao Hai did not have to worry much about them. However, before they left, Zhao Hai gave them a lot of space water. This space water was for the slaves to cultivate. The 100 slaves who had followed Zhao Hai in the beginning were now all civilians. Everything they had was given to them by the Buda family. They were loyal to the Buda family, so Zhao Hai was prepared to reward them. Zhao Hai had never been stingy with his subordinates. These 100 people were so loyal to the Buda family, so it was normal for them to improve their cultivation. They might be useful in the future. Just as Grimm and the rest were done with their training, paradise had also reached the sea. The stupa Empires ship had also left. Naturally, Zhao Hai did not have to appear on the ship every day. He went directly to the orc tribe from the realm. His first stop on the orc grassland was the herculean divine ox tribe. When it came to the herculean divine ox tribe, Zhao Hai had left Fei Ying with him. He did not want the people of the continent to know that he had become a ninth-grade powerhouse. He had to save his trump card for the last time. The herculean divine ox tribe was currently leading a good life. With the support of Zhao Hais rations and the fact that they had not suffered any losses during the war with the human race, they were slowly recovering. Zhao Hai had only brought Xu Wanying and Shunyi with him this time. He was already used to having them by his side. Although they were both level nine experts now, he was well aware of Zhao Hais power, so he was even more loyal to him than before. When the three blood eagles descended from the sky and landed in the old camp of the herculean divine ox clan, they were immediately discovered by the people of the herculean divine ox clan. Everyone who knew Zhao Hai immediately surrounded them. Zhao Hai gave them some gifts, then jokingly scolded them and drove them away. Now that he was at the herculean divine ox tribe, it was as if he was at home. The people of the herculean divine ox tribe also treated him as one of them. Therefore, Zhao Hai was very relaxed and could laugh and curse at them from the bottom of his heart. Weyers and the others were in the tent. Zhao Hai didnt need anyone to inform him and entered the tent directly. Weyers was dealing with something. Yale was in the tent as well. However, he didnt see Mendes. Weyers knew that Zhao Hai had arrived when he heard the commotion outside. He was about to head out to welcome Zhao Hai, but the latter had already entered the tent. Weyers laughed and hugged Zhao Hai,Brother, how come you have time to come? Did you miss your big brother? Zhao Hai returned the hug, and the two finally let go. After Zhao Hai sat down, he drank a cup of hot milk tea before saying to Wales, Brother Weyers, Im here for business. Weyers was taken aback,business? What business? What business do you have with me? if you want anything, just take it. Zhao Hai smiled and said, if this is my own business, I will not be polite. However, this is not my own business. It is the Budur Empire. They want me to come to the grasslands and buy some demonic beasts for them. &Quot; Weyers was taken aback. He then frowned and said, What kind of magical beasts do they want to buy? I dont think its Pan yang, or you wouldnt have talked to me. Tell me, what do those guys want? Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; big brother, you should know that the stupa Empire started with cavalry, especially their heavy armored Cavalry. They dominated the world. Even if they were to fight against the orc cavalry, they would not be at a disadvantage. However, they recently discovered that the mounts that they had cultivated had regressed. This has a great impact on the combat power of their country. So, they wanted to invite me to the grasslands to buy some Level 4 or Level 5 bull-shaped and horse-shaped magic beasts to be their mounts. &Quot; Wales frowned and said,brother, how can you agree to this? The stronger those humans are, the more disadvantageous it is to us beastmen. I cant sell my magical beasts to them. Zhao Hai laughed and said, big brother, you are thinking too much. They are indeed powerful, but dont forget that they are the Budur Empire. They are three empires away from the orc race. Even if they want to fight against the orc race, it is impossible. Also, big brother, you have forgotten that there is a race in the Budur Empire, and the things in their hands are exactly what you lack. &Quot; Weyers was stunned. He looked at Yale, and Yale looked back at Weyers with shining eyes. The two of them turned to look at Zhao Hai and said,The dwarves! Zhao Hai laughed and said, thats right, big brother. It is the dwarf race. I have been entrusted by His Majesty the beast King to go to the dwarf race to buy some ironware for the beast race. However, you also know that the dwarf race is in the territory of the Budur Empire. If the Budur Empire stops us from doing business with the dwarf race, it will be very troublesome. &Quot; Chapter 705 Zhao Hais words were not without reason. The stupa Empire had always been very interested in the dwarfs ironware. If Zhao Hai wanted to get a large number of ironware from the dwarfs, the stupa Empire would know. Although Zhao Hai had the interspace and could obtain a large amount of ironware from the dwarfs without going through the stupa Empire, one should not forget that there would be merchants from the stupa Empire coming to the orc prairies to do business in the future. The merchants from the stupa Empire were very familiar with the dwarfs ironware. Once those people found out that the orcs were using the dwarfs ironware in large quantities, they would definitely find out who the dwarfs bought the ironware from. If Zhao Hai was unable to help the stupa Empire obtain the demonic beasts, the stupa Empire would definitely take action. If the stupa empire cut off all trade with the dwarf race and used this method to force the dwarf race to not trade with Zhao Hai, it would be very troublesome. Even if Zhao Hai could support the dwarf race and give them everything they needed, the dwarf race still lived within the stupa Empire. If they really pushed the stupa Empire into a corner and started a war, it would not be good. Zhao Hai was not only the foreign prince of the herculean bull race, but also the foreign elder of the dwarf race. Under such circumstances, he could not just care about the orc race and ignore the dwarf race. That was not Zhao Hais style of doing things. Therefore, he had to facilitate the trade between the orc race and the stupa Empire. This way, it would be much easier for him to get demonic beasts from the dwarf race to the orc grassland. Weyers couldnt help but frown when he heard Zhao Hais words. At that moment, Yale said, &Quot; clan leader, I think little hai is right. Even if we sell the magical beasts to the Budur Empire, it is not a big deal. After all, the Budur Empire is so far away from us. Even if we have a war with the human race, at most, we will have a direct battle with the Arkas Empire. The Rosen Empire might be able to help, but they can only help through the Navy. As for the Budur Empire, it is almost impossible for them to fight with us directly. They are too far away from us. Even if they come over from the sea, they will not be able to do so. Were in dire need of ironware right now. If we can really use the demonic beasts to exchange for some ironware, our Tauren tribes combat strength will increase greatly, and we wont have to worry about being bullied anymore. Weyers took Zhao Hai and Yales words very seriously. He had complete trust in them, so when he heard what Yale had said, Weyers nodded.Okay, then I agree to this deal. Little hai, you have to get me more dwarf clans ironware. Zhao Hai smiled and said, I have brought some dwarven ironware, but not a lot. I still have to leave some for His Majesty beast King, so I cant leave too much for you. When I trade with the dwarves in the future, I will definitely leave you more ironware. Dont worry. &Quot; Weyers knew that Zhao Hai was thinking for the Tauren tribe, so he didnt say anything else. He simply nodded and said,Good, then Ill leave this matter to you. You dont need to worry about the magical beast, whether its a bull-like magical beast or a horse-like magical beast, I can get them for you. You can rest assured and leave this matter to me. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, then Ill leave this matter to you, big brother. Big brother, what Im about to say next is of great importance. You must not tell anyone about this. Master Yale, you too. &Quot; Seeing Zhao Hais serious expression, the two of them knew it must be something important. They nodded quickly. Zhao Hai even asked Weyers to drive away the people around the tent before telling Weyers about the God race and the church of Light. Hearing this, Weyers and Yales faces changed several times. They had never thought that things would turn out like this. The God race was involved in this. If this was really the case, then this matter would be very troublesome. Weyers only turned to Zhao Hai with a bitter smile after he had finished speaking.So, little hai, you came here this time to see the beast King spear? Lets see if we can repair the artifact Spirit inside? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. Its for this matter. Its of great importance, so Ill be heading to the beast King in a while to seek an audience with the beast God spear. &Quot; Wells and Yale exchanged a bitter glance. Wells then said, &Quot; little hai, Im afraid youre going to be disappointed this time. The beast God spear of our orc clan has been lost. &Quot; Disappointed? Zhao Hai was taken aback and asked in shock. How was that possible? Thats the divine weapon of the human-beast hybrid clan! How could he be disappointed? When did you get disappointed? Weyers and Yale laughed bitterly. &Quot; it happened more than 5000 years ago. There are records in our clan that a beast King wanted to conquer the northern ice fields. So, he led a 10000-man elite team and the Beast God spear to the northern ice fields. However, they have come out again. &Quot; Five thousand years ago? Zhao Hai exclaimed. He really didnt expect that the divine weapon of the human-beast hybrid clan had been lost 5000 years ago, and it was lost in the icy Plains of the extreme north. Yale sighed and said, 5000 years ago, the king of the beast clan was not the lion and the Tiger. Instead, it was the king Kong ape, who was the most powerful among the beast clan. The king Kong ape was the king Kong ape. The king Kong ape was the leader of the king Kong ape clan. After the king Kong ape clan lost the beast God spear, they were exiled to the northern ice fields. Unless they take back the beast God spear, they can never return to the beast Prairie. We dont know if the king Kong ape clan still exists, but its because they were exiled that the lion and tiger clans take turns to be the king of the beast clan. Zhao Hai really didnt know that the beastmen had such a history. He couldnt help but frown. &Quot; It seems that I have to make a trip to the icy Plains of the extreme north. Weyers expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He loudly said,What? Little hai, you want to go to the Northern Ice Field? No, its too dangerous. You cant go. Zhao Hai knew that Weyers was genuinely concerned about him, so he smiled and said,Big brother Weyers, elder Yale, Ill take you to a place later. No matter what happens, dont be too surprised. Wells and Yale exchanged a glance, then nodded at Zhao Hai. With a thought, Zhao Hai brought Wells and Yale into the medium. The realm had always been his biggest secret. He would only bring Weyers into the realm if it was someone he trusted completely. However, after spending so much time with Yale, Zhao Hai had come to trust them completely. For the greater good, he had brought Weyers into the realm. After entering the origin space, Zhao Hai explained the abilities of the origin space in detail to Wells and Yale. He then brought them to see the red soil land, breadfruit tree, and the magical beasts that were being raised in the origin space. In the end, the three of them went to the mansion in the realm and met with Laura and the others. Laura and the others had already prepared a table full of food. After Zhao Hai invited the two of them to sit down, he raised his glass and said to Wales and Yale, Big brother Weyers, elder Yale, Ive been hiding this from you all this time. This is my fault. Im just here to compensate you. Wales was not a petty person. Moreover, he knew what this place meant to Zhao Hai, so he was not angry at all. Instead, he laughed and said, Brother, I didnt know you had such a good place. Good, thats great. From now on, I wont have to worry about food. Brother, youre just saying that. How could I be angry with you because of this? come, lets drink. Zhao Hai laughed heartily, and then drank a cup with Yale. Zhao Hai then turned to Wales and said,Big brother, youve seen all the magical beasts in my spatial zone. Even the most ordinary magical beasts have extraordinary strength. I think big brother should do this. Ill show you those high-level bull-shaped magical beasts in the spatial zone. You can see which ones are suitable to be your mounts and which ones are suitable to be your soul beasts. When the time comes, you can change your clans mounts and soul beasts. Your fighting strength will definitely increase greatly. What do you think? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Weyers was stunned for a moment before he burst into laughter.Good brother, thats a great idea. Okay, Ill try it when I get back, but we have to get out of here quickly. Otherwise, those kids will make a scene. Theyve been waiting to invite you for a long time. Hearing Weyers words, Zhao Hai immediately took a look at the surveillance camera. Sure enough, there was a lot of delicious food prepared outside Weyers golden tent. Although Zhao Hai didnt know what they were discussing, the herculean divine Bulls had already taken out all the food they had prepared and were waiting for Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hai smiled and said, okay, lets go out and eat. Lets go. We cant let our brothers wait too long. Lets take these things out and let everyone have a good time. &Quot; Wales laughed and said, okay, but sister-in-law, you cant go out this time. Otherwise, it will arouse peoples suspicion. But dont worry, sister-in-law. I will ask little hai to send the roasted meat here. &Quot; They were very familiar with Laura and Wells. Moreover, the orcs were cheerful, so they often joked with each other. Laura and Wells were used to it. &Quot; thats good, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; well wait here. &Quot; Weyers and the other two laughed as they walked out of the space and went to the tent. Zhao Hai had already told Wells about the upgrade of the dimension, so Wells wasnt worried that Zhao Hai would go to the northern tundra. He was actually hoping that Zhao Hai could bring the beast God spear back. If Zhao Hai could bring the beast God spear back, there would be two benefits for them. One was that the orc tribe would have a new divine weapon to protect them. The other was that Zhao Hais status among the orc tribe would be higher, which would be more beneficial for Zhao Hais future. As soon as the three of them arrived outside, the people of the herculean divine ox tribe immediately came forward to welcome them. Many of them smiled and greeted Zhao Hai. They really liked Zhao Hai because not only did this Prince help them get through the most difficult time, but he also made the herculean divine ox tribe one of the best tribes in the entire orc grassland. Chapter 706 After spending an entire day in the herculean divine ox tribe, Zhao Hai even invited Zhao Hai and Yale into the medium at night. He had them try out some bull-shaped magical beasts to see if they were suitable for the herculean divine ox tribe to ride on. He wanted to see what kind of soul beast was suitable for the herculean divine ox tribe. At the end of the test, Zhao Hai and the others received an answer that left them dumbfounded. The most suitable soul beast for the herculean divine ox tribe was actually the stone-skinned person, and the most suitable Mount was the earth elemental ox. It seemed that the herculean divine ox tribes ancestors had not chosen wrongly. However, the level of the stone-skinned and earth-elemental Bulls used by the herculean divine bull tribe was not high. The stone-skinned bull was only a magical beast of the ninth rank, while the earth-elemental bull was a magical beast of the fifth rank. Zhao Hai also had stone-skinned cows and earth elemental cows in his interspace. The stone-skinned cows in his interspace had become level 8, while the earth elemental cows had become Level 7. They were two levels higher than the ones used by the herculean divine Bulls. Dont underestimate these two levels. Magical beasts were different from humans. As long as humans had the talent for cultivation, they could continue to cultivate and eventually become a level eight or nine expert. However, magical beasts had a natural limit. For example, a level six magical beast, a stone-skinned cow, might only be level one or two when it was born. However, if they did not have any fortuitous encounters, they would probably remain at level six for the rest of their lives and would not be able to rise to higher levels. Therefore, the advancement of these two levels was very important to magical beasts. The cultivation method of the orc tribe was also inextricably related to these magical beasts. Therefore, the advancement of these two levels of stone-skinned cow and earth elemental cow was very important to the herculean divine ox tribe. In the past, the herculean bull clan could be considered as one of the strongest among the human-beast hybrids. Now, with the stone-skinned Bulls and earth elemental Bulls in the medium, the herculean bull clans fighting strength could definitely be ranked in the top ten among the entire human-beast hybrid clan. The top 10 was an incredible thing. It should be known that there were more than 1000 races in the entire orc race, and among them, there were more than 100 great battle races. In the future, there wouldnt be many people who would dare to provoke the herculean bull race on the Prairie. In the end, Zhao Hai left Weyers 1000 stone-skinned cows and 1000 earth elemental cows. At the same time, he took 2000 stone-skinned cows and two-headed earth elemental cows from the herculean divine ox tribe. These earth elemental cows were the first batch of magical beasts that Zhao Hai wanted to use to trade with the stupa Empire. At the same time, Zhao Hai also left Weyers some dwarven ironware. Only then did he leave for the divine beast city. From the medium, he went directly to the sky above the beast God city. Then, he came out and sat on Xue Yings back. When he landed outside the beast God city, Atai was already waiting for him. The moment Atai saw Zhao Hai, he immediately stepped forward and bowed, Young master, youre here. Please get in the car. Zhao Hai looked at Atai and smiled,Atai, youve been working hard recently. Hows business? Atai smiled. &Quot; good. Business has been very good recently. After we cooperated with the orc clan, they would come to us no matter what they wanted to buy. Now, we are the most popular merchants among the orc clan. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; good, thats good. Youve worked hard, Atai. Its not easy to do business with those orcs. But remember, as long as you dont lose too much, its okay to suffer a little loss. &Quot; Atai smiled. &Quot; young master, dont worry. I know what to do. Itll be fine. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He got on the carriage and entered the beast God city. When he arrived at the red spider lily shop, Zhao Hai could feel that there was something different about it. The shop used to have good business, but it wasnt as good. Zhao Hai walked past the shop and saw many beastmen in the tent, looking around. Moreover, Zhao Hai found that these orcs were very friendly to a da and a er, which had never happened before. Atai led Zhao Hai to the house at the back and asked him to sit down. She immediately went to prepare the milk tea. Zhao Hai smiled and said,Aunt Atai, theres no need to be busy. Ive come here for some matters. You can rest for a while. Ill go see his Majesty the beast King. I have something to discuss with His Majesty. Atai responded. He was even more respectful towards Zhao Hai now. The merchants who did business in the grassland would never see a beast King in their entire lives. However, Zhao Hai was able to see a beast King whenever he wanted to. This was really amazing. Zhao Hai drank a cup of milk tea in the tent and left. Atai drove him to the beast King Palace. When they arrived at the entrance, Zhao Hai immediately went to the registration tent. There were still many people in the tent. However, these people werent the same as the last time Zhao Hai came. They knew Zhao Hai, so when they saw him enter, they immediately stood up. One of them said to Zhao Hai, Is that Mr. Zhao Hai? Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he immediately smiled and said, &Quot; yes, I am Zhao Hai. I have a request to see his Majesty beast King. Please help me pass on the message. &Quot; The beastmen smiled. &Quot; please rest here for a while. We will inform you immediately. His Majesty has been waiting for you for a few days. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ive made His Majesty wait for a long time. Its my fault. Please pass on the message. &Quot; The few of them acknowledged, and a Tiger Clansman turned around and entered the beast King Palace. After a while, the person returned and let Zhao Hai in. Before Zhao Hai entered, he gave everyone in his account a bottle of wine. The Tiger clan member led Zhao Hai to the beast Kings office and was invited in by the beast Kings Guard. The beast King seemed to be waiting for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai immediately went up to greet him. The beast King looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; Ive been waiting for you these days. Youre finally here. I wonder if youve brought me any good news? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I do have good news for you, Your Majesty. Ive contacted the dwarves and reached an agreement with them using milk wine. Theyve agreed to sell the ironware to me, and Im going to send them to the orcs. &Quot; The beast King laughed heartily. &Quot; good, very good. Mister has really helped our beast clan a great deal. Mister, please take a seat and tell me about it in detail. &Quot; After Zhao Hai sat down, he looked at the beast King and said,Your Majesty, not only did I do business with the dwarves, but I also obtained a new identity. With that, Zhao Hai flipped his hand and an iron plate appeared. The beast Kings eyes flashed when he saw the metal token. He took the metal token and looked at it carefully. He nodded and said, The token of the dwarf races foreign elder. I didnt think that you would already be a foreign elder of the dwarf race. Amazing, truly amazing. Zhao Hai laughed, Your Majesty is too kind. I helped the dwarves a little this time. Out of gratitude, the dwarves invited me to be their foreign elder. By the way, the dwarves leader also asked me to give you a letter. &Quot; Zhao Hai took out Billys letter and handed it to the beast King. The beast King took the letter and looked at the fire seal on it. He then nodded and opened the beast skin letter. He read it carefully. As he read it, the beast Kings eyes could not help but narrow. Then, his pupils contracted violently. He read it more carefully. The beast King took a while to finish reading the letter. Zhao Hai paid close attention to the beast Kings expression. Although the beast Kings expression did not change, the slight change in his eyes caught Zhao Hais attention. The beast King put down the letter and turned to Zhao Hai, Is what chief Billy said true? Can you let me see your whip? Zhao Hai nodded his head and untied the whip around his waist. He then summoned mu er and asked him to pay his respects to the beast King before putting mu er away. The beast King asked mu er a few questions with an expressionless face before nodding his head. He then asked Zhao Hai to keep the whip before turning to his guard, &Quot; go, guard the door and dont let anyone in. If anyone requests to see you, just say I dont have time. &Quot; The guard saluted the beast King, then turned around and walked to the door without a word. After the guard left the room, the beast King turned to Zhao Hai and said, Teacher, is everything in the letter true? Does the God clan really exist? Zhao Hai was taken aback. &Quot; Your Majesty, of course its true. The weapon spirit of the dwarves divine weapon told me this personally. If your Majesty believes me, you can let me pay a visit to the beast God spear. I promise I can make the weapon spirit inside reveal itself. When the time comes, Your Majesty can ask it personally. &Quot; Although Zhao Hai knew that the beast God spear was lost, he didnt want the beast King to know that he already knew. This matter had to be kept strictly confidential. If the beast King knew that he already knew about the loss of the beast God spear, it might think that he had told others about it and the Beast King might not believe him. The beast King smiled bitterly. &Quot; the divine weapon of my beast clan was lost 5000 years ago. No matter how powerful you are, you cant let me see the weapon spirit. &Quot; Disappointed? Zhao Hai was shocked. How was this possible? Why are you disappointed? The beast King laughed bitterly. &Quot; five thousand years ago, the king of the beast clan, the king Kong ape clan, led a 10000-man team with the beast God spear to conquer the northern ice fields. In the end, they did not rebel. In the end, the entire King Kong ape clan was exiled to the northern ice fields. The beast God spear should have been lost there. &Quot; Just as Weyers had said, after a while, Zhao Hai said,I see. Your Majesty, I have a request. I wish to enter the northern ice fields to look for the beast God spear. When the beast King heard Zhao Hais words, it was stunned for a moment. Then, its expression changed drastically, &Quot; no, you cant, Sir. Its too dangerous to go to the ice plains of the extreme north. You cant go. Chief Billy just mentioned to me that you might be the Savior of the ark continent. You cant go. &Quot; It was obvious that the beast King was very impressed by Billys words. This was also related to the dwarfs characteristics. The dwarfs never lied. They hated people who lied the most, so they were famous for their honesty on the mainland. Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, Your Majesty, there is nothing we can do about it. I believe chief Billy has already explained the situation with the gods race to Your Majesty. If we can not gather all the divine weapons of the three races, it will be very difficult for us to deal with the gods race. If the dwarves prophecy is true, then I should be able to leave the northern ice fields safely. &Quot; Chapter 707 Mister, do you know that youre taking a gamble? if you make the wrong bet, youll lose your life! The beast King suddenly said as he looked at Zhao Hai. Your Majesty, can we not gamble at this point? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. Who knows when the gods race will come and kill us all. If we cant get all three divine weapons, even if we dont die, we will become slaves of the gods race forever. I dont want to be a slave. The beast King knew that Zhao Hai was not telling the truth. The Protoss might attack, but they did not know when. Zhao Hai did not need to take the risk. He was doing this for the orcs and for the entire Ark continent. The beast King stood up and looked at Zhao Hai, Teachers mind is wider than the grassland. Please accept my bow. Then, he saluted Zhao Hai with his hand on his chest. Zhao Hai quickly stood up and said, Your Majesty is too polite. There is no need for this. If your Majesty agrees, I will make some preparations in the next two days. I will immediately set off for the icy Plains of the extreme north. &Quot; The beast King nodded and said, alright. Please be careful, Sir. If you can really bring the beast God spear out of the northern ice fields, I can promise you that I will make you a Prince of the beast clan. Even if someone else becomes the beast King in the future, they will also respect you as a Prince. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thank you, Your Majesty. Please arrange a warehouse for me. Ive brought some iron weapons from the dwarves. &Quot; The beast King nodded and called the guard in. He asked the guard to make the arrangements. Zhao Hai bowed to the beast King and turned to follow the guard. After delivering the weapons to the beast King, Zhao Hai followed the guard back to the beast Kings office. The beast King treated Zhao Hai to a meal before letting him go. Zhao Hai had already achieved his goal. He believed that Billy had already explained the severity of the situation to beast King in his letter. With beast Kings abilities, he would definitely make the appropriate arrangements. After returning to the red spider lily shop, Zhao Hai was ready to go to the northern ice fields. Now that he had everything in the boundless space, he didnt need to prepare anything. After informing Atai, Zhao Hai returned to the boundless space to rest. Zhao Hai only stayed in the beast God city for two days before leaving. At this time, the beast King sent a secret order to the giant Tiger Tribe, White Bear tribe, and Eagle King tribe stationed near the icy Plains of the extreme north. He told them to treat Zhao Hai well when they saw him. He also told them what Zhao Hai was going to do in the icy Plains of the extreme north. Of course, the beast King did not mention that Zhao Hai went to the icy Plains of the extreme north to report the beast God spear to deal with the Protoss. This news had to be sealed. The beast king only told them that Zhao Hai went to the icy Plains of the extreme north on his request to find the beast God spear. The beast Kings news was sent out two days earlier than Zhao Hais. Hence, when Zhao Hai arrived at the Eagle King Mountain, the Eagle King welcomed him with great enthusiasm. Although their cooperation with Zhao Hai had only just begun, they had already gained a lot of benefits. Furthermore, Zhao Hai was going to the northern ice fields to find the beast God spear. The Eagle King was even more enthusiastic about Zhao Hai. There was even a trace of respect in his enthusiasm. The beastmen respected heroes. Putting aside the possibility of Zhao Hais success in his trip to the northern ice fields, just his courage alone was enough to make him a hero. Zhao Hai didnt stay at the Eagle King Mountain for long. He only stayed for a day. He also specifically told the Eagle King that regardless of whether he could come out or not, he would not let go of the milk wine business with the beastmen. Whatever happened in the past would remain the same in the future. He asked the Eagle King not to worry. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the Eagle Kings respect for Zhao Hai increased. To him, Zhao Hai was basically leaving his last words behind. After leaving the Eagle King Mountain, Zhao Hai sat on the blood eagles back and entered the northern ice fields. He did not plan to go to the giant Tiger Tribe and the White Bear tribe. He wanted to settle his matters here as soon as possible and then go to the other forbidden areas to take a look. He wanted to see what was in these forbidden areas. After crossing the Eagle King Mountain, Zhao Hai kept his Eagle and took out the evil spirit blood staff. He then turned the evil spirit blood staff into a pointy house and invited Laura and the others out. They sat in the house and looked at the White extreme back icy plain outside. It was the first time Laura and the others had seen the changes of the evil spirit blood staff. It was really amazing. They looked at the blood-red but transparent room with curiosity. The room wasnt very big. The four rooms were about 40 square meters in size. The tongxue room seemed to be made of red jade. From the inside, one could see everything outside. However, it was covered in a layer of red, as if one was wearing a layer of red glasses. Zhao Hai didnt let the staff fly too high. Although he could enter the origin space and see everything outside through the screen, he didnt do so. He wanted to see the scenery of the ice fields of the extreme north. It was a World of Ice and snow outside, but the room was very warm and not cold at all. Zhao Hai even brought out tables, chairs, and tea sets. He sat in the room with Laura and the others, drinking Coke while watching the snow outside. The tundra looked like a dead land. There was nothing but ice and snow. Zhao Hai and the others had not seen a single living being since they entered the tundra. Chapter 708 It was indeed worthy of being called the ice field. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the ice field through the surveillance camera. The top of the ice field was covered with a layer of snow. Under the snow was a layer of solid ice that had not melted for thousands of years. The ice was extremely thick, and it was rare for the ground to be directly buried under the snow. After a while, Laura sighed. &Quot; this place is so beautiful. But it must be cold here. I dont think there will be any business here. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and pointed to a piece of soil that was covered by snow.Thats not for sure. Do you see that piece of land? Although there doesnt seem to be any living things on the ground, if you look closely, youll see that theres a white thing on the surface of the ground. Its not snow, but a living thing. Laura and the others stared at the spot that Zhao Hai pointed at with wide eyes. There was indeed a thin layer there. It was very thin, even thinner than paper. The layer was white and looked like snow under the snow. However, if you looked closely, you would realize that it was not snow, but something like moss. It was actually a living thing. Melgen said in disbelief,my God, is this really a living thing? This, this was too strange, right? How did this thing survive in such an environment? Big brother hai, lets go down and collect some of these things. Sure, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. With that said, the evil spirit blood staff fell from space to the ground. Then, Zhao Hai put it away. As soon as Zhao Hai put away the evil spirit blood staff, it was as if they were standing on the ice plains of the extreme north. They had been flying at a fast speed before, and now they were very deep in the ice plains of the extreme north. As soon as Zhao Hai put away the staff, Laura and the others felt a gust of cold air surrounding them. This cold air was not like the cold wind in winter. It seemed to be corporeal, gushing down towards Zhao Hai and the others like water, constantly pressing on them. Zhao Hai and the others were all 9th-tier powerhouses, and they had strong blood energy. Even if they didnt use combat energy or magic equipment, they were immune to the cold and heat. The temperature changes didnt affect them at all. However, it was different in the ice fields of the extreme north. The cold air here seemed to have frozen their blood, and even their thoughts. Zhao Hai noticed this as well. He immediately moved his hand, and the evil spirit blood staff turned into a red, transparent cover. It covered a few of them, and the cold feeling disappeared. Only then did Laura and the others catch their breath.My God, isnt it too cold here? Why is it so cold? Im level nine now, but it seems like Ive been frozen in an instant. My God, how low is the temperature? big brother hai, are you sure that thing is alive? Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, the snow on the ground in front of him was split apart. The snow was a few meters thick and extremely hard. When Zhao Hai and the others stood on it, it was like stepping on stone. Zhao Hai only stopped when he saw the land under the snow. He moved his hand and a large piece of land was sucked up. Then, with a thought, he returned the group to the origin space. As soon as he entered the space, a notification sounded, &Quot; a special creature has been discovered. This creature can survive in extremely low temperatures. Ability extracted. Spatial creature has increased cold resistance. &Quot; Zhao Hai then threw the piece of land on the ground and turned to Laura and the others, How is it? Im not wrong, right? this thing is really a living thing. Laura looked at the piece of soil that Zhao Hai had thrown to the ground. After the stone fell to the ground, not a single bit of powder fell off. It seemed to be harder than a stone. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, How is it? Do you still want to go out and take a look? Laura and the others couldnt help but shiver, shaking their heads at the same time. Laura said, Forget it, lets just stay in the space and let the staff fly on its own. Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, the staff disappeared from his hand. To be honest, he didnt want to go out either. It was fine to look at the snow, but it would be annoying if he looked at it for too long. They sat down in the living room. Zhao Hai took out a bottle of rice wine and poured a cup for each of them. After drinking it, they heaved a sigh of relief and felt a bit warmer. The bone-chilling cold gradually disappeared. After putting down the glass, meg let out a long sigh and said, Its terrifying. Its really too terrifying. No wonder its one of the five forbidden areas of the continent. Even a rank 9 powerhouse would freeze to death in this place. I think this place is even more terrifying than the corpse swamp. Laura and the other girls all nodded in agreement. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Oh, really? I dont think so. We just didnt prepare for it. If we were, that wouldnt have happened. We havent found a single gold ape corpse so far, so I believe that the gold apes must have gone deeper into the northern ice fields. I want to stop here for a while and use my staff to explore the northern ice fields and see if I can find any living gold apes. Lola frowned and said, it cant be, right? brother hai. You cant possibly think that the king Kong apes that were exiled to the icy Plains of the extreme north are still alive, right? How was that possible? Im sure not all of the diamond ape tribesmen are ninth-grade powerhouses. The cold air here in the icy Plains of the extreme north can even freeze us ninth-grade powerhouses, can the diamond ape tribesmen withstand it? Zhao Hai smiled, Dont look down on any race. The potential of humans is infinite. We humans were born weaker than the orcs, but we can still compete with them. In fact, the orcs arent even as strong as us. We humans can achieve this through our own cultivation, not to mention the former king of the orcs. The orcs worship strength the most. Laura thought for a moment. &Quot; alright then, lets look for them. I really want to see how the king Kong ape tribe will look if they survive. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. He controlled the blood staff to fly across the icy Plains of the extreme north to see if he could find any other living creatures. However, to his disappointment, they did not encounter any living creatures. Other than the White Moss, there were no other living creatures. They did see some people who had been frozen to death, but these people had been dead for too long. They had been blown away by the cold wind of the icy Plains of the extreme north, leaving only a few stone-like bones. Zhao Hai didnt seem to mind. He continued to search the ice field with his staff. Since they were in the origin space, they wouldnt be delayed, so they might as well spend more time searching. It took Zhao Hai two whole days to check the entire perimeter of the ice field. He kept his blood staff and continued on his journey when he saw the White Bear tribesmen. After two days of searching, Zhao Hai did not find anything. Just like before, other than the moss, there was no other living thing. There was only ice and snow. Two days later, Zhao Hai controlled his staff to fly into the icy Plains again. He didnt believe that all of the gold ape race was dead. Even if all of them were dead, he should be able to find their corpses. It didnt make sense that he hadnt found a large number of corpses. The search was extremely tedious, but Zhao Hai persisted. He believed that even if he couldnt find the king Kong ape, he would be able to find other living beings. Moss was not the only living thing in the icy Plains of the extreme north. There must be other living beings. Zhao Hai was so confident because he had seen on earth that even in harsh environments, there were still living things. For example, the north and south poles on earth were full of living things. He believed that there must be living things in the ice plains of the extreme north. Chapter 709 The icy Plains of the extreme north was much larger than Zhao Hai had imagined. It was even larger than the corpse swamp. Zhao Hai had been exploring the icy Plains for ten days, but he had not found anything. They did see some frozen corpses, but they had been blown away by the strong winds. Even the bones were not complete. Zhao Hai and the others could not tell which race they were from from the bones. There was no way to provide them with any clues. Now, only Zhao Hai was still staring at the screen every day. Laura and the others had long gone back to their own business. To be honest, the scenery here in the icy Plains of the extreme north was too monotonous. It was so monotonous that it made people go crazy. There was only one color here, white. There was only one terrain here, and it was flat. In the entire Northern Ice Field, he could only see these two things and nothing else. Zhao Hai was having trouble watching this scene. He couldnt stare at it all the time. He didnt want to get the blood awn certificate. Therefore, although he insisted on staring at the screen every day, he had a lot of rest time in between. In fact, it didnt matter whether Zhao Hai left or not. He had the space and could return to the continent at any time. His business on the continent wasnt affected at all. He even had to deal with some matters of the Buda family every day. Now that the Buda family was on the right track, there were not many things that Zhao Hai needed to deal with personally. The Buda family was not like other families. If the patriarch gave too much power, someone might take away his power. This situation would never happen in the Buda family. Now, Zhao Hai usually handed over the things he needed to deal with to Laura and the others. He rarely handled them himself. Laura and the other girls had a good relationship with each other. They also knew Zhao Hais character, so they didnt fight for his favor, which made Zhao Hai worry a lot. In fact, this was all thanks to the space. The space could slowly change a persons personality and even thoughts. Everything in the space was centered around Zhao Hai, so it could change peoples personalities with Zhao Hai as the center. This was how Lauras and the others personalities were slowly changed. Now, Zhao Hai was the center of everything for them. Thus, they were not jealous at all and did not fight for power. Everything they did was for Zhao Hai. However, the change was much slower than taming the grade-9 magic beasts, so almost no one noticed it, not even Zhao Hai. On the 12th day of Zhao Hais groups arrival in the northern wilderness, Zhao Hai was still looking at the unchanging scenery of the wilderness as usual. To be honest, Zhao Hai was getting a little annoyed. Suddenly, a strange object caught Zhao Hais attention. It was a rock, a rock with a very strange shape. It would not be strange for a stone to be placed in other places, but it was so strange and wondrous in the Northern Ice Field. Zhao Hai looked at the stone for a while before he came back to his senses. He immediately focused all his attention on the stone with an excited expression. The screen knew what he was thinking and immediately zoomed in on the stone. It kept enlarging until Zhao Hai could see what was inside. When he saw what was inside the rock, Zhao Hai was stunned. He couldnt help but be stunned because he saw an animal similar to Xiao Jins race in the rock. It was a huge ape. Xiao Jins clan was already extremely huge. Other than Xiao Jin, the other metal forms were not small, especially those that had not been upgraded. However, the ape that Zhao Hai saw was even bigger. He was more than ten meters tall and had a thick body. He was covered in long yellow fur, but he was now sealed in ice. Zhao Hai looked at the ape and connected it to the king Kong ape. He knew the habits of the beast-men race. Every race had their own unique demonic beasts. He even asked the beast King if the king Kong ape race had any special demonic beasts. The beast King was hoping that Zhao Hai could find him to retrieve the beast God spear. Therefore, he did not hide it from Zhao Hai. He told Zhao Hai that the king Kong ape race was the only race among the beast-men that did not have a Mount. However, each of them would be accompanied by a diamond ape as their kin. Not only were the diamond apes extremely strong, but their defensive abilities were also very strong. These diamond apes would live and die with the diamond ape clan. If the diamond ape died, the person from the diamond ape clan would not be able to live. If the person from the diamond ape clan died, the beast would not be able to live either. It was because of this symbiotic relationship that there was a magical connection between the king Kong apes and their bestial relatives. They could obtain more benefits and energy from their bestial relatives, so their combat power had always been the top of the bestial clan. Zhao Hai looked around but couldnt find any corpses of the king Kong apes. This made him feel strange. If the king Kong ape had died here, there should be another King Kong ape corpse nearby. Why couldnt he see it? While Zhao Hai was still confused, Cai er suddenly said,Young master, theres something else in the stomach of this diamond ape. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He turned the screen to show the situation in the king Kong apes stomach. He was stunned when he saw that there were no internal organs in the king Kong apes stomach. However, there was a human curled up in the stomach. It was an orc with an apes head. Zhao Hai clapped his hands and laughed out loud. He was happy because he had finally found it. After entering the northern ice fields for such a long time, this was the first time he had seen the corpse of a King Kong ape. Furthermore, it was a corpse that was in such good condition. Zhao Hais actions naturally alerted Laura and the others. They immediately ran into the living room, glanced at Zhao Hai, and then turned their attention to the screen. Soon, they were also stunned by the image on the screen. Then, they immediately reacted and looked at Zhao Hai with excitement. Zhao Hai smiled. With a thought, a large white hand appeared on the screen and grabbed the dead diamond ape, sending it into the origin space. Zhao Hai didnt put the diamond apes body in the mansion. Instead, he placed it outside the mansion. He then led Laura and the others outside. The body of the diamond ape was sealed in a ball of ice, and just like the one in his body, it was curled up. His body was large to begin with, and now that he was curled up and sealed in ice, he really did look like a rock. Although it was already dead, the diamond ape still looked so ferocious and had an astonishing aura. It was clear how amazing its strength was when it was alive. Laura and the others walked around the corpse of the diamond ape twice and gasped in amazement. Because Zhao Hai had too many undead creatures, Laura and the others were almost immune to such corpses. After walking two rounds, Laura and the others finally gathered around Zhao Hai. Laura said, I didnt think that there would be such a race on the grassland. Look at this diamond ape, its even bigger than Xiao Jin and the others. How terrifying. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; he was once the king of the orcs. He suppressed all the other orcs. Of course, hes terrifying. Alright, lets dissolve him first and see if he can become an undead creature. &Quot; With that, Zhao Hai moved his hand. They directed the hot spring water to slowly pour on the ice. But Zhao Hai didnt expect the ice to be so hard. The hot spring water splashed on it, but it was like washing glass. The ice didnt melt. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he moved his hand and a fireball appeared beside the ice. It kept burning the ice, and it took a while for it to melt. Zhao Hai released a few more fireballs and allowed them to continuously heat up the ice. At the same time, he was also careful not to let the fireballs burn the diamond ape in the ice. After more than two hours, Zhao Hai finally managed to melt all the ice, revealing the diamond ape inside. With a wave of his hand, a ball of black gas enveloped the diamond ape. This was Zhao Hais spirit trapping technique. He wanted to see if he could turn the diamond ape and the one in its stomach into undead creatures. However, Zhao Hai was soon disappointed. The diamond ape and the one in his stomach didnt react at all. They didnt turn into undead creatures. This stunned Zhao Hai. This kind of black magic was effective on almost all corpses, so why did it not have any reaction on the body of the diamond ape? Confused, Zhao Hai used another spirit trapping technique, but it was the same as before. There was no reaction at all. Confused, Zhao Hai knocked the body of the diamond ape with his staff, only to discover that the body had become as hard as a rock. It had been frozen for too long and had turned into stone. Zhao Hai was relieved when he thought of this. He kept the body of the diamond ape and returned to the villa. He immediately released the staff and began to search for the corpse of the diamond ape. He had not been able to find any traces of the diamond ape tribesmen for the past ten days. This time, it was as if an explosion had broken out. One after another, the corpses of the diamond ape tribesmen were found. These corpses were all like what Zhao Hai had first discovered. They were sealed in ice and contained in the stomach of the diamond ape. They had all been petrified. In the following three days, Zhao Hai discovered close to a thousand corpses of the diamond ape race. There were men and women, old and young, and they were all treated the same way after death. Furthermore, the corpses were all in a straight line that extended into the ice field. An image appeared in Zhao Hais mind when he saw the corpses. The most powerful race of the orcs had been exiled to the icy Plains in the extreme north. They faced the cruel environment of the icy Plains, but they had an obsession in their hearts. They had to find the divine weapon of the orcs. That was why they had started this journey of death. In the past few days, they had somehow managed to survive. However, when they reached the place where Zhao Hai first found the corpses of the Golden Apes, they couldnt hold on any longer. The first person to freeze to death appeared. In order to preserve these corpses, the Golden Apes used this special burial method. Chapter 710 Although there were dead people, the king Kong apes didnt suffer any losses. As they moved forward, more and more people died. However, the pride of the royal family of the beastmen race made the king Kong apes not retreat. They buried their loved ones and continued in front of the statue, starting their true journey of death. Zhao Hai was shocked when he thought about that scene. The king Kong ape was indeed the most powerful among the human-beast hybrids. It was amazing to have such a force and determination. Laura and the others were also shocked. They couldnt believe that a race could have such a strong obsession. They knew that they were going to die, but they still moved forward without hesitation. This spirit was too valuable. Zhao Hai was calm as he continued to move forward with his staff. The number of King Kong ape corpses that he had collected was increasing. Zhao Hai no longer had the intention of turning these corpses into undead creatures. He wanted to bring them back to the grasslands and bury them. They belonged there and they had the right to return. It had been ten days since Zhao Hai found the first king Kong ape corpse. In these ten days, Zhao Hai had collected more than 10000 King Kong ape corpses. The majority of these corpses were of the elderly and children. Zhao Hai didnt even need to go anywhere else. The corpses of the Golden Apes were like road signs, allowing Zhao Hai to walk in the right direction. He just had to follow the direction of the corpses. In a month, Zhao Hai had flown forward for a full month. In this month, Zhao Hai had collected nearly 500000 corpses of the diamond ape race. This was not a small number. A large race among the beastmen race only had about a million people. A large war race like the Tiger race might have a smaller population. The more powerful the race, the more difficult it was for them to reproduce. On the contrary, some of the weaker races had extremely shocking fertility. The king Kong ape tribe was the king of the orcs, so their fertility couldnt be too high. They didnt have many people either. Zhao Hai had collected 500000 corpses. At first, most of the corpses were of the elderly and children, but now, there were almost no elderly and children. They were all young and strong men and women. Although Zhao Hai had wasted a lot of time collecting the corpses, he was still much faster than a human walking on the ice field. It took him more than a month to do so, so one could imagine how long it would take for the king Kong apes to walk outside. They had not stopped at all along the way, walking all the way to their deaths. How much perseverance did they have? Zhao Hai didnt even dare to imagine it. It was hard for Zhao Hai to imagine how the king Kong apes were able to survive in this place. The fact that they were able to venture so deep into the icy Plains of the extreme north was a Testament to the power of their race. After another three days, Zhao Hai suddenly noticed a black dot in the distance. He immediately zoomed in and was shocked to see a mountain. A mountain wasnt that strange, but what surprised Zhao Hai was that there were trees on the mountain. Green trees! This wasnt a rare sight on the continent, but Zhao Hai was extremely surprised to see it here. What was this place? This was the ice plains of the extreme north. There was almost nothing here except for ice and snow. However, who would have thought that there would be a mountain here, and there were even trees growing on the mountain? Zhao Hai excitedly commanded the staff to fly in that direction, but at the same time, he continued to collect the corpses of the king Kong apes. The number of King Kong ape corpses he had collected was close to 700000. Because he had to collect the corpses, it took Zhao Hai more than two hours to reach the vicinity of the mountain. At the same time, Zhao Hai discovered that there were no corpses of the Golden ape race near the mountain. This discovery made Zhao Hai extremely excited. He didnt think that all the king Kong apes were dead. The fact that there were trees on the mountain meant that the temperature there was suitable for human survival. It was very likely that there were still some King Kong ape survivors on the mountain. There were no corpses around because they had already been collected by many of the survivors. Zhao Hai could not help but get excited at the thought. He immediately used the screen to look at the mountain carefully. He wanted to know what kind of power could make this mountain grow trees in a place like the icy Plains of the extreme north. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the mountain. He could not help but show an excited expression because he found a small path at the corner of the mountain. It was obviously a road built by people. It seemed that people used it often. Seeing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but get excited. He immediately came out of the medium, turned his staff into a shuttle, and flew up the mountain. When he came out, he could clearly feel that the temperature here was quite high, just like the spring temperature on the mainland. No wonder the trees could grow here. It was very warm. The further they went up the mountain, the higher the temperature became. The traces of human activity became more obvious. There were many paths that had been built, but Zhao Hai had not seen a single person yet. When Zhao Hai reached the middle of the mountain, he was suddenly stunned. He saw a city. The city wall was made of stone. Although it was not very high, it was built by humans. What made Zhao Hai even more excited was the fact that he saw people on the city walls. He immediately turned on the surveillance camera and saw that there were indeed people on the city walls. They were from the diamond ape race, wearing leather armor. Zhao Hai flashed into the origin space and used the space screen to look at the city. The city was not very big, probably less than 100000 people could live in it. The outer walls of the city were made of huge stones. They were less than 20 meters tall but about 10 meters thick. There were some King ape tribesmen in leather armor standing on the wall. Every king ape was accompanied by a King ape that was more than 10 meters tall. They were either sitting or lying down, looking very honest. However, Zhao Hai didnt doubt their combat strength at all. To Zhao Hais surprise, the weapons used by the Golden Apes were all made of wood. There was not a single metal weapon. Their weapons were all thick wooden clubs. The first wooden club was no thinner than Zhao Hais arm. It looked black and glistened with oil. One look and one could tell that it was very strong. What caught Zhao Hais attention the most was that all of the Golden Apes were extremely nervous. The two of them were looking outside as if they were facing a great enemy. Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel a little strange. He couldnt understand why the Golden ape tribesmen were so nervous. Could it be that there were still enemies on the mountain? Even if there were enemies, the king Kong apes shouldnt be afraid of them. Zhao Hai also noticed that there was no gate on the city wall. All the walls were built firmly, leaving no way out. Zhao Hai looked at this arrangement in confusion. Even if these Golden Apes had giant apes that could carry them in and out of the stone city, it would be too inconvenient to leave the city gates open. Why did they do this? Zhao Hai took a closer look at the city wall. He noticed that there were many traces of battle on the wall. The traces were very strange. Some of them looked like they were caused by wild beasts, while others looked like they were caused by weapons such as swords. Zhao Hai was very confused. Zhao Hai took another look at the city. The city was full of two-story stone houses. The lower floor seemed to be prepared for the giant apes, with some hay on it. The upper floor was for people to live in. There were all kinds of things in it, but most of them were made of stone and wood. The small town was very lively. Many children of the King Kong ape clan were running around on the streets. Some of the king Kong ape clans women were making leather armor. The elderly were fixing some wooden sticks. Looking at the wooden sticks, they were obviously their weapons. There were also some children of appropriate age who were practicing martial arts under the guidance of adults. It was a lively scene. Zhao Hai looked at the mountain again and found that there were some magic beasts on the mountain. These magic beasts looked like blue-eyed rabbits, but they were bigger than blue-eyed rabbits. They were almost the size of a pig. There were many of these magic beasts, and it was obvious that they were raised by people. They were surrounded by wooden fences. Looking up at the mountain, Zhao Hai finally understood why there was such a mountain and why there were trees growing here. It was because there was a large volcano here, and an active one at that. The top of the volcano was steaming hot. It was precisely because the heat of the volcano had dispersed the cold air that there were only trees here, allowing the gold ape tribesmen to survive. It seemed like the heavens had truly not forsaken the gold ape tribe. However, Zhao Hai could also tell that the king Kong apes had suffered great losses. The entire race only had about 100000 people left, including the old and the weak. Moreover, they seemed to have encountered some difficult enemies here. Otherwise, the guards at the city wall would not be so nervous. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the mountain. The volcano was huge, and there were traces of human activity in many places. It was not just one mountain, but a group of thirteen. The mountain occupied by the king Kong apes was only the outer one, and there were very few traces of human activity on the inner peaks. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the mountains and understood why there were so few people there. It was too hot, and the plants there were all fire-elemental magic plants. Most importantly, the volcanoes there were very unstable. Two of the mountains were still emitting black smoke, as if they were about to erupt at any time. However, it was not as if there were no creatures on those mountains. Zhao Hai found some fire-type demonic beasts moving around, but they did not seem to be of high level. Clearly, they were not the main opponents of the king Kong apes. After taking a look around the mountains, Zhao Hai decided to meet the diamond ape clan and ask them about the situation. It would be great if they found the beast God spear, but if they didnt, he would have to go to the Icefield to look for it Chapter 711 Zhao Hai flashed out of the space and released the alien. He sat on the alien and had it climb up the mountain slowly. Soon, the alien slowly approached the city built by the king Kong apes. Zhao Hai was inside the aliens body, carefully observing the reaction of the people on the city wall. As expected, the alien was discovered when it appeared halfway up the mountain. The orcs on the city wall immediately moved. The giant apes also stood up, ready to fight at any time. When Zhao Hai saw this, he couldnt help but be stunned. However, he immediately made the alien stop and stood inside the aliens body. He shouted,Orc brothers, dont be nervous. Im not a bad guy. Im not here to attack you. As Zhao Hai spoke, he paid attention to the orcs on the city wall. As soon as he said that, he found that the orcs were stunned. Then, they looked at each other, as if they had not come back to their senses. When Zhao Hai saw this situation, he could roughly guess what these Golden Apes were thinking. They had lived in this place for more than 5000 years, and 5000 years was not a small number. In these 5000 years, they had never made contact with the outside world. Otherwise, the human-beast hybrid clan would have received some news. Now that someone suddenly spoke, they naturally couldnt react. However, Zhao Hai wasnt shouting for no reason. He wanted to see the reaction of the people on the city wall, and from there, he could determine whether they were humans or magical beasts. From the looks of it, it was very likely that the ones who attacked them were magical beasts. Zhao Hai walked out of the Xenomorphs body as he thought about all this. He was still in his usual attire, a magicians robe and a magic staff in his hand. As soon as he came out of the Xenomorphs body, he put it away. The orcs on the city wall were in an uproar when Zhao Hai came out. Zhao Hai looked at the running orcs and smiled. He could imagine how they were feeling. He was not in a hurry. He just calmly walked to a place dozens of meters away from the city wall, so that the people on the city wall could see him clearly. Zhao Hai looked at the city wall. After a while, an old King Kong ape Beastman appeared on the city wall. The king Kong ape Beastman stood on the city wall and looked at Zhao Hai, who was standing below the city wall. He was so excited that his entire body was trembling. Zhao Hai placed his hand on his chest and saluted to the king Kong apes on the city walls, &Quot; how are you, orc brothers? Im Zhao Hai from the orc grassland. &Quot; The old golden ape on the city wall suddenly let out a long howl, then sobbed, &Quot; its been 5000 years. The heavens have not forsaken our King Kong ape race. &Quot; Then, he turned to Zhao Hai and said,Sir, please wait a moment. Ill immediately send someone down to pick you up. After saying that, he immediately ordered a King Kong ape to lead his King Kong ape down the city wall and walk in front of Zhao Hai. The Golden ape was at least two meters tall, almost three meters tall. He was currently looking at Zhao Hai with an excited expression. Zhao Hai smiled at him and saluted with his hand on his chest, Zhao Hai greets this orc brother. The Golden ape reacted immediately and saluted Zhao Hai, Human brother, did you really come from the beastmen Plains? Thats right, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. The Golden ape immediately said excitedly, Can you please tell me what the orc grassland looks like? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he immediately recalled that these Golden Apes had been living here for 5000 years. They had no idea how many generations of Golden Apes they had been living in. Of course, they had never seen the grasslands before. Perhaps to them, the grasslands only existed in legends. It was the most beautiful place, and it was their root. Zhao Hai was just about to reply when the old golden ape roared, Little six, what are you doing, you stinky brat? Quickly invite Sir in. When Xiao liuzi heard the old man say this, he scratched his head in embarrassment and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Im sorry, Sir. I was so excited that I forgot what I was here for. Please sit on sixth babys shoulder. Sixth baby will take you into the city. &Quot; As he spoke, Xiao liuzi pointed to the diamond ape beside him. Zhao Hai looked at the diamond ape. It stood there like a human, with a height of nearly ten meters. It was interesting that such a huge creature was called sixth baby. Alright, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Xiao liuzi barked twice at the giant ape. The giant ape seemed to have understood him, as it slowly squatted down and stretched out a claw at Zhao Hai. When the giant ape opened its claws, they were almost as big as a small bed. Zhao Hai did not hold back and stood on the giant apes claws. The giant ape placed Zhao Hai on its shoulder, and then placed Xiao liuzi on his shoulder as well. Only then did it stand up and turn around to climb up the city wall. The giant ape quickly climbed up the city wall and put Zhao Hai down. The old man from the king Kong ape race walked to Zhao Hais side with an excited expression and said, &Quot; human friend, Im the patriarch of the king Kong ape race, Thales. How did you get here? Zhao Hai smiled and said, greetings, respected chief. I was entrusted by the current beast King to come to the northern ice fields to find the lost divine weapon of the human-beast hybrid clan, the beast God spear. I didnt know that the king Kong ape clan was living here. I believe that the human-beast hybrid clan will be very excited when this news gets back to the plains. &Quot; Chapter 712 When Thales heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but look dejected. &Quot; My clan is a sinner. Even if we return to the plains, we wont be welcomed. Sir, please come to my house for a chat. &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied and followed Thales back to his house. Along the way, the other members of the diamond ape tribe came out to watch Zhao Hai, treating him as a rare opponent. Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly when he saw this. Soon, Zhao Hai followed Thales to his home. His home was very ordinary, no different from the homes of the other King Kong apes. There were a total of seven diamond apes living below their house. Four of them were big while the other three were smaller. Three of the smaller diamond apes had followed Zhao Hai into Thales house, while the rest had been chased out by him. Thales invited Zhao Hai to the second floor to meet his family. The population of Thales family was very simple. He and his wife, as well as his son and daughter-in-law, were the generation of three children. After Zhao Hai greeted his family members, they sat down. Thales looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Mister, you said that you were entrusted by the beast King to come to the icy Plains of the extreme north in search of the beast God spear? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. Ive always been on good terms with the beastmen. Something big might happen on the continent this time, so the beast King asked me to come to the icy Plains of the extreme north to find the beast God spear. &Quot; Thales sighed and said, Back then, our clan lost our divine weapon in the ice plains of the extreme north. This was our clans greatest mistake. In the end, our clan was exiled to the ice plains of the extreme north by the entire beast clan. It has been 5000 years since then. According to the clans internal history records, our clan initially entered the ice plains of the extreme north with the intention to die. If we couldnt find the beast God spear, we would rather die in the ice plains of the extreme north. In the end, only 5000 of our clan managed to reach this volcano and survive here. All these years, our clan has never given up on searching for the divine weapon, but the heavens do not grant us our wishes. In the past, our clan was still able to search everywhere with the volcano as the center, but in the past thousand years, we were unable to do so. We dont know when it started, but some ice beasts and ice men appeared in the ice plains of the extreme north. These things attacked us with all their might, and in the end, we had no choice but to build a city to defend against them. As a result, the search for the divine weapon was delayed. Only then did Zhao Hai realize that the king Kong ape tribe had suffered such heavy losses. He had stored more than 700000 King Kong ape corpses in his dimensional space, and less than 5000 of them had fled to the mountain. It was almost as if they had been exterminated. After more than 5000 years of development, they had only grown to a population of less than 100000. It could be seen how much they had paid for the divine weapon. However, Zhao Hai did not have the time to think about this. From Thales words, Zhao Hai had already heard that the diamond ape tribe had yet to find the beast God spear. In other words, the beast God spear was still somewhere in the icy Plains of the extreme north. What did the patriarch say about the ice beasts and ice men? Zhao Hai quickly asked. I see that your city walls have signs of being attacked. Is it those things? Thales sighed and said, Thats right. According to the clans records, these things appeared more than 1000 years ago. I dont know what they are, but their entire bodies are made of ice. Some of them are in the shape of humans, some of them are in the shape of beasts, but they can move freely. However, they dont seem to have high intelligence, but they are very difficult to deal with. If we dont smash their heads, they wont die. Fortunately, this volcano has weakened their strength. Otherwise, our King Kong ape clan would have been exterminated a long time ago. Zhao Hai was taken aback. This was the first time he had heard of such a creature. He looked at the patriarch in confusion and asked, Clan leader, youre saying that the entire body of that thing is made of ice? Thales nodded and said, thats right. Their entire bodies are made of ice. The ice is transparent, and after killing them, they can immediately turn into water. They dont look like living creatures, but their combat power is not weak. &Quot; Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. This was the first time he had heard of such a strange thing. It seemed like the name of the forbidden land of the Northern Ice Field was not an undeserved one. Thales looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, Its good that youre here. I think those ice men will attack again in the next few days. Youll understand when you see them for yourself. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, Ive also traveled for a long time. I need a good rest, so Ill disturb the patriarch for a while. &Quot; &Quot; what are you saying, Sir? Thales said with a smile. &Quot; youre our first guest in five thousand years. Of course well treat you well. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Thales. &Quot; &Quot; clan leader, on my way here, I discovered many corpses of the diamond ape clan. Ive already brought these corpses here. I wonder how you would like to deal with them? Thales was stunned. He stood up with a whoosh and said with a drastic change in expression, Sir, did you really bring all the corpses? Zhao Hai also stood up and nodded, &Quot; yes, Ive brought them all. To be honest, its really amazing. Therere over 700000 corpses in total. If not for my space-teleportation equipment, I couldnt bring them here at all. Clan head, I really admire your clansmen. Since your clan could do this, no matter how big the crime is, youve redeemed it. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Thales was stunned for a moment before he suddenly burst into tears. &Quot; My ancestors, do you hear me? Someone said that your sins have been redeemed and you can rest in peace. Thales wife, son, and daughter-in-law were also getting excited. Zhao Hai knew that the matter of the beast God spear had always been a sore point for the king Kong ape clan. He said this to comfort the king Kong ape clan, but he was not lying. He really did think that the king Kong ape clan had atoned for all their sins. It took a while for Thales to calm down. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, can you let us see the remains of my ancestor? Zhao Hai nodded and walked out. Thales family quickly followed him. When they came out, they realized that there were many King Kong apes standing outside the door of Thales house. These King Kong apes were all looking at Zhao Hai curiously. Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly. He felt like he was a monkey in a Zoo, being watched by people. Thales looked at these people and said in a deep voice, &Quot; everyone, follow me to the city wall. Mr. Zhao Hai said that he brought the remains of our ancestors who died on the way here. Lets go and pay our respects to our ancestors! &Quot; Upon hearing Thales words, the surrounding Golden Apes were stunned. Then, there was an uproar. Almost everyone ran to tell each other, and soon, everyone in the city knew. Zhao Hai knew that the beastmen valued their ancestors. It was a great favor for them that Zhao Hai had brought their ancestors remains. Zhao Hai did not waste any time. He followed Thales and the rest up the city wall and down the wall. They walked to the open space outside the city wall and released the petrified corpses. Thales looked at the corpses on the ground, and his tears flowed again. He walked gently to one of the corpses, looked at it, and sobbed, &Quot; thats right, this is the body of my ancestor. At that time, they were in a hurry and were afraid that the body would be damaged by the cold light of the ice plains in the extreme north. So, they thought of this method and placed the body in the stomach of the diamond body to preserve it. After the diamond ape dies, its skin will slowly petrify, which can protect the bodys integrity. This is a special burial method used during that special period. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not say anything. He only released a hundred or so bodies and stopped. The square outside the city wall was not big and could not fit so many bodies. Therefore, he only released a hundred or so bodies and said to Thales, Chief, there are too many bodies here, we cant put them all here. What do you think? Thales looked at the bodies and sighed. &Quot; Ill have to trouble you to take these bodies down the mountain and place them on the ice plains. After we pay our respects, well cremate them. Cremation? Zhao Hai was stunned. I dont remember the orcs being cremated? Thales nodded. &Quot; its true that the beastmen arent cremated. However, the king Kong ape tribe has been cremating since we arrived at this volcano to thank the volcano for saving our lives. &Quot; Chapter 713 Zhao Hai nodded. He could understand the orcs feelings. Just as they were about to be exterminated, a place where they could survive suddenly appeared in front of them. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if they were not grateful. No wonder the orcs, who had never needed cremation, changed to cremation after arriving here. However, Zhao Hai still felt that he should remind Thales, so he said, &Quot; patriarch Thales, I have a lot of space. If I can find the beast God spear, I can bring the bodies back to the orc grassland. Dont you think its better to bury them there? When Thales heard what Zhao Hai said, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai with shining eyes and said, Is what teacher said true? Is it really possible for teacher to bring these bodies back to the grasslands for burial? Yes, Zhao Hai nodded. Thales looked at the corpses and then at the clan leader behind him. He sighed softly and shook his head. &Quot; &Quot; forget it, Sir. Lets cremate them. Our tribe can still find the beast God spear. I dont think they have the face to return to the grassland. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Thales and said, clan leader, Im here to look for the beast God spear. I think I can find it. As long as I find it, wont you all be able to return to the grasslands? Thales looked at Zhao Hai and said with a bitter smile,to be honest, Sir, whats the point of us returning to the grasslands now? We, the king Kong ape clan, have a very glorious history. We were once the Royal clan of the beastmen race, but so what? we were still exiled here, and now we only have 100000 people. Even if we return to the beastmen Plains, what can we get? How are we going to survive in the grasslands with a small tribe of 100000 people? Will the Royal beastmen think that we are a threat? Sir, to be honest, we long to return to the orc prairies, but we are also afraid of returning. Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect Thales to think so far ahead. Was this really the orcs who were famous for their honesty? This was simply a wise old man who had seen all the different forms of the world. Zhao Hai knew very well that Thales was telling the truth. Their identities were too awkward. They used to be royalty, but now they were just a small tribe with 100000 people. Even if their tribe was very powerful, it would not matter if they returned to the orc prairies. The orcs were already used to the rule of the lion and tiger races. They would definitely not be allowed to become royalty. When they returned, they might be pushed aside by the others, and their days would not be good. Moreover, they couldnt rely on war to develop like the other tribes because their status was clear. The lion and tiger tribes wouldnt give them such an opportunity, so it would be good if they didnt slowly die out. Zhao Hai sighed and didnt say anything else. He turned around and collected the corpses on the ground. Then, he brought the king Kong ape tribe to the foot of the mountain. Once they left the mountain, it was a World of Ice and snow. Zhao Hai placed the corpses on the ice field and silently retreated to the side. Thales led the members of the king Kong ape tribe to pay their respects. Their respects were very simple. They only killed a few magical beasts and knelt down to pay their respects. There was not much content, but when they saw so many corpses placed on the ice field, all the king Kong apes cried. These were their ancestors. More than an hour later, after paying their respects, Thales walked to Zhao Hais side and bowed. &Quot; Thank you, Mr. Zhao Hai. Please help me take the body to the top of the mountain. Zhao Hai nodded and collected the corpses. He then followed Thales and the others to the top of the mountain. The further they went, the higher the temperature became. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the top of the mountain. There was a huge crater in the shape of a circle. White gas filled the crater, and flames could be seen faintly. Zhao Hai noticed that there was a lava pool at the bottom of the volcano. The lava was boiling, but it didnt look like it was going to erupt. At the mouth of the volcano, Zhao Hai agreed to Thales request and threw the corpses into the volcano. Then, Thales and the others paid their respects before returning to the city. Zhao Hai followed Thales to his house. When they arrived at Thales house, after they had settled down, Thales wife and daughter-in-law went to prepare dinner. Thales, Zhao Hai, and his son sat in the living room. Thales looked at Zhao Hai and said, Could you please tell us about the current situation in the grasslands? Zhao Hai didnt decline. He nodded and began to explain. Now that he had a complete understanding of the situation in the orc prairies, it wasnt difficult for him to explain. In fact, in the past 5000 years, the development on the ark continent had not been very fast. The only difference was that the magic civilization had improved a little. On the other hand, the orcs had not made much progress. The only difference was that the orcs had learned how to use beast souls to cultivate. They had learned how to find the most suitable beast soul for themselves and how to find the most suitable Mount for themselves. Dont look down on them. The orcs had spent a long time trying to sit on them, and their combat power had greatly increased. Think about it, could an orc riding on an ordinary bull defeat an orc riding on his own Mount? That was impossible. Even though the weapons used by the orcs were different from before, some things had changed in the past 5000 years, and these things were not recorded in the history of the king Kong ape clan. Even after his wife and daughter-in-law had prepared food for them, they were still unwilling to move. They were deeply attracted by Zhao Hais story. Thales wife called out to him a few times before he returned to his senses. He looked at Zhao Hai in embarrassment and said, &Quot; Im sorry, Sir. Im too engrossed in the story. Lets go eat first. &Quot; Zhao Hai responded with a smile and followed Thales family to the dining room. The dining room was just upstairs and was not very big. There were only ordinary wooden tables and chairs, but almost all the tableware in the dining room was made of wood or stone. There were almost no ironware. Even if there were one or two ironware occasionally, they were very damaged and were used with great care. Zhao Hai didnt laugh at them. The beastmen werent good at making ironware, and from the looks of it, there wasnt any iron ore here. Their ironware might have been brought here by the king Kong ape tribesmen who had fled here. It was a miracle that they were able to use it until now. However, if a person was forced to a certain extent, they could really burst with unimaginable power. Although most of the restaurants Thales and the others were using were made of stone or wood, they were polished to a very smooth surface. Even the stone knives looked sharp. The food they made with the stone pot and stone plates had a unique flavor. It tasted very good. Most importantly, they had brewed wine here, and it was a kind of wine with a high alcohol content. Zhao Hai asked and found out that the wine was brewed with a kind of fruit from the mountain. The fruit did not have any sweetness, so it tasted really good. After the meal, Zhao Hai, Thales, and the others returned to the living room and continued to tell him about the continent, the orcs, the humans, and everything else. Even though Zhao Hais lecture was not comprehensive, he only started talking about it late at night. When Zhao Hai finally stopped, Thales and the others noticed that it was already late at night. They immediately prepared a room for Zhao Hai and invited him to rest. After Zhao Hai entered their room, he immediately returned to the origin space. Laura and the others didnt go to rest. Instead, they were chatting in the living room. When she saw Zhao Hai enter, Lola immediately smiled and said, Big brother hai, youre finally back. Hehe, you must be tired. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. He was not just tired. He felt that his throat was about to smoke and it was very painful. If he did not treat it, he would not be able to speak tomorrow. Zhao Hai immediately drank a large cup of space water before he felt better. He turned to Laura and said, &Quot; I cant help it. Thales and the others are really too enthusiastic. Why arent you guys resting? is there something wrong? Zhao Hai had already told Laura and the others that if he was busy, they could go and rest by themselves and not wait for him. However, they did not seem to have heard of him. Laura smiled and said, there is indeed something. Brother hai, have you forgotten that we have been away from the orcs for more than a month? shouldnt we find a way to get the first batch of magical beasts that the Budur Empire wants? Zhao Hai was stunned. He then patted his head and said, &Quot; I almost forgot about that. Okay, arrange it immediately. By the way, where is the fleet from Golden Island now? Laura smiled and said, were almost at the coastline of the orcs. Im going to let them stop at a place with no one around for two days before going back. Anyway, there arent many magical beasts going back this time. There are only 4000 of them in total. If we let them stop there for too long, it will arouse suspicion. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill leave this matter to you. Its best if you can get those magical beasts out of the space as soon as possible. Dont let them level up in the space. Itll be more troublesome then. &Quot; Laura and the others couldnt help but laugh. Everyone else was afraid that the magical beasts wouldnt level up, but they were afraid that the magical beasts would level up too quickly. If this were to be spread, they would probably be angered to death. After a while, she turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, I heard that the king Kong ape race doesnt want to return to the orc grassland? Zhao Hai nodded and explained Thales concerns. After hearing what he said, Laura and the others nodded. They knew that such a thing was very likely to happen. After all, no race would be willing to give up their power. The king Kong ape clan was no longer the same as before. In the past, they were powerful and had a large population, so they could suppress all the human-beast clans. Now, they were only a tribe with less than 100000 humans, and they no longer had that ability Chapter 714 The orcs political struggles were much weaker than the humans. Laura and the others had experienced such things before, so they immediately understood what was going on after hearing Zhao Hais words. Li Ji frowned, but her eyes suddenly lit up.Big brother hai, do you think theres any way to pull these diamond ape clansmen over to our side? Let them live in the Black Earth wasteland? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had never thought of this. But now that Lize had mentioned it, it reminded him that Thales and the others did not want to return to the orc grasslands, but what about the blackdirt wastelands? The black soil wasteland was very large. He had already planted pastures on some of the land that could not be cultivated. The pastures were growing very well now. It would be a waste to leave them in the wilderness. Weyers was in need of manpower, so Zhao Hai didnt mention the issue of slaves. However, what if he brought the king Kong apes to the blackdirt wastelands? Wouldnt the ranches in a good place be useful then? Although the king Kong apes had been living on this mountain for 5000 years, Zhao Hai could tell that they had given up on the habit of herding livestock. They were still mainly herding livestock and did not have much farm. Therefore, it was definitely possible for them to graze in the black soil wasteland. Zhao Hai couldnt help but nod. &Quot; &Quot; this is a good idea. If we really succeed, well have another 100000 men. Moreover, the combat power of the king Kong ape tribe is very strong. With these people, well have another trump card in our hands. &Quot; Melgen nodded and said, thats right. Thats a good idea. Besides, brother hai, I think Thales might ask you why you went to look for the beast God spear tomorrow. You can tell them about the divine realm and see what choice they have. If it really doesnt work, then forget it. Anyway, they cant leave the Northern Ice Field without our help. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, I think its feasible. Besides, they live at the foot of the volcano. Who knows when the volcano will erupt? they will be completely dead. We can help them change their living environment. They shouldnt object. &Quot; &Quot; who knows? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; they probably want to go back to the orc grassland even more. But they havent gone back yet. Forget it, well talk about it tomorrow. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai pulled Laura into the room. Lauras face turned red, which made her and the others burst into laughter. The next morning, Zhao Hai got out of Megs bed and went to the room that Thales had prepared for him. Although Zhao Hai had not slept at all last night, it did not affect him at all. He did not feel tired at all. Once Zhao Hai returned to the room that Thales had arranged for him, he immediately came out. As expected, Thales and his family were still asleep. Zhao Hai did not mind. He had indeed woken up a little early today because he wanted to take a look at the volcanoes. He wanted to bring some magical beasts or unique plants into the origin space. Even if he could not level up, he could still gain some experience. When Zhao Hai came out of Thales house, he realized that there were not many people outside. There were only a few people who got up in the morning to work. These people were all elderly. Their work was very simple, which was to clean the streets in the city. These elderly people were getting old and their combat power had declined. Therefore, they no longer guarded the city and were doing such work instead. Zhao Hai smiled and greeted the old men. The old men quickly returned the greeting. They were very grateful to Zhao Hai because he had brought back their ancestors body. It could be considered as a relief to them. After greeting the old men, Zhao Hai went up to the city wall. The soldiers immediately bowed to Zhao Hai. After greeting them, Zhao Hai summoned the alien and went down the city. He didnt want to fly here and let the king Kong ape race know his strength, so he summoned the Xenomorph. Outside the city was a forest. Zhao Hai let the Xenomorphs walk around the forest. When they saw grass and trees, he put them into the space. The system kept beeping, but there was no notification of leveling up. This was within Zhao Hais expectations. The alien was fast. With the upgrade of the realm, the giant hand was much more powerful. As long as it wasnt a level-eight, it could grab anything into the realm. It saved Zhao Hai a lot of trouble. He just sat in the alien and did everything. Zhao Hai quickly finished exploring the mountain where the king Kong apes were. There were indeed some good things on the mountain. Most of the plants and animals here had a fire attribute, probably due to the volcano. Although the space did not increase any levels, some plants had a fire attribute. This could be considered a kind of compensation. After walking around the mountain, Zhao Hai felt that it was about time. He immediately headed towards the city of the king Kong ape race. He knew that most of the people in the city were probably awake. As expected, when he returned to the city on the Xenomorph, most of the people in the city had woken up. Thales was already waiting for him on the city wall. When he saw that he had returned, he heaved a sigh of relief. After returning to Thales house and having breakfast, Thales invited Zhao Hai into the living room. After they sat down, Thales looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, after listening to you talk about the continent yesterday, I realized that the relationship between the beastmen and the humans isnt very good. Furthermore, a great battle has just broken out. Why did the beast King ask you to come here to fight the beast God spear? Zhao Hai had expected Thales to ask this question the day before. He had already thought of an excuse. He told Thales about his identity as an elder of the dwarf race and the orc race. At the same time, he took out a token made of beast bones with the word King engraved on it. Of course, this was not the token of the beast King. It was a foreign prince token given to Zhao Hai by the beast King. Anyway, he had already said that if Zhao Hai could find the beast God spear, he would be the foreign prince of the beast clan. If Zhao Hai could not find the beast God spear, he might die in the icy Plains of the extreme north. It was not a big deal to give him a foreign prince token. As soon as Zhao Hai took out the foreign princes token, Thales completely trusted him. This kind of foreign Princes token was recorded in the history of their clan. This kind of token was first created by the Golden Apes, but they gave it to a dwarf craftsman at the beginning and not to the humans. Thales returned the token to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Mister said yesterday that something is happening on the continent and the Beast God spear is needed. May I know what it is? Zhao Hai nodded and told Thales about the dwarfs prophecy, iron Hammers words, and the recent movements of the Church of Light. He did not hide anything from Thales. Just as melgen had said, there was no point in telling them. Without his help, these people would not be able to leave the Northern Ice Field. If Thales and the others agreed to his help, they would be their people. There was no need to guard against them. Although Zhao Hai admired the king Kong apes, he couldnt allow his sympathy to take over. If the king Kong apes didnt agree to move to the black soil wasteland, he couldnt let them know about the existence of the space. It wasnt time for the space to be exposed yet. After hearing Zhao Hais explanation, Thales could not help but frown. He did not expect such a major event to happen outside after his race had stayed in the icy Plains of the extreme north for five thousand years. Furthermore, the beast God spear was so important. After saying that, Zhao Hai looked at Thales. He did not disturb him, but sat there quietly and drank his water. After a while, Thales turned to Zhao Hai and said, Are you sure you can find the beast God spear, Sir? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; more or less. There shouldnt be any problems. You guys know that I came here alone. I believe I have the ability to find the beast God spear. &Quot; Thales looked at Zhao Hai and said, Sir, I heard that you are a noble among the humans. You have your own land. Sir, I have a favor to ask of you. I wonder if you can agree to it. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard Thales words. According to his words, he seemed to be taking the initiative to join Zhao Hai. Was that true? Thinking of this, Zhao Hai immediately nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. Im a Marquis of the Roson Empire. I have my own fief, and its quite large. &Quot; If the entire King Kong ape tribe were to join you, would you be able to bring us out of the icy Plains of the extreme north? Thales asked. Zhao Hai looked at Thales and nodded, &Quot; yes, I can. Not only can I bring you out of the ice plains of the extreme north, but I can also arrange for you to graze, let your children go to school, and let your tribesmen manage themselves. However, after you go to my fief, you cant go out without my orders. &Quot; May I know where Sirs fief is? Thales looked at Zhao Hai and asked. The black wasteland! Zhao Hai smiled. Thales was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Sir, you said that your fief is the black soil wasteland? Could it be that the land there has already been managed by someone? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im the one who managed the land there. Now, no one on the continent knows that Ive managed the land of the black soil wasteland except for my Buda family. Thats why I said that if you enter my fief, you cant leave without my orders. &Quot; Thales looked at Zhao Hai in shock and said, Is what teacher said true? Did you really manage the black soil wasteland? Thats right, may I ask Mister, how do you plan to bring us out of the northern ice fields? Zhao Hai looked at Thales and smiled, Please relax, chief. Ill let you know immediately. No matter what happens later, please dont be surprised. After saying that, they appeared in the iron Mountain castle in the blackdirt wilderness Chapter 715 Zhao Hai did not bring Thales to the realm. Instead, he teleported to the blackdirt field and appeared in the living room of the iron Mountain fortress. He would rather let more people know that he had the spatial special technique than let people know about the existence of space. Although spatial special techniques were rare, they did exist on the continent. However, the existence of space was unique and could not be found on the continent. Therefore, Zhao Hai was even more careful now. Those who only knew about the existence of his space couldnt tell anyone about it. The others could only find out that he had a space special technique, which was his background. At the same time, the reason why Zhao Hai didnt let anyone know about the situation in the blackdirt wastelands was because he was afraid that the changes there would make the people of the mainland suspect him. After all, he didnt let the people on the continent know that he had any alchemy or alchemy abilities. If people knew that he had improved the land of the black soil wasteland, it would be a bit inexcusable. But now, even if those people asked, he wasnt afraid. In the past, he really didnt know how to refine medicine, but it was different now. Now, he had the all-purpose manufacturing machine in his space. As long as he was given something, he could naturally make medicine. Zhao Hai felt that it was better to keep a low profile. After all, the black soil wasteland was too large. If people knew that the land in the black soil wasteland had been improved, they would definitely focus their attention on the black soil wasteland. Thales looked at everything around him with a dumbfounded expression. He really did not expect that he would be in a different environment in an instant. He looked around and suddenly recalled the records of the most famous special technique on the continent in the clans history. One had to know that the history of the king Kong ape tribe had never stopped. Even on the journey to the northern ice fields, they had never given up on recording these things in their tribes history. Therefore, the internal history of the diamond ape tribe was very complete, and the records were also very complete. Therefore, although Thales and the others had left the continent for 5000 years, they still knew some things about the continent. The spatial special technique was the most mysterious special technique on the continent. In the past, some orcs had used it, so it was naturally recorded in their internal history. Only then did Thales know about it. Thales looked at Zhao Hai with shining eyes and said, Is this a special space technique? Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. This is indeed a special spatial technique. And this special spatial technique of mine is also different from the others. Not only can I perform this kind of fixed point teleportation, but I can also appear in a spatial tunnel. I can let people use this spatial tunnel to quickly reach the black soil wasteland. Thats why I said Im confident in bringing you guys out. &Quot; &Quot; great, thats great, Thales said excitedly. &Quot; Thank you very much, sir. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont be in such a hurry. We still need to make some preparations here. I need to prepare a place for you to stay and things to use. Lets go out and take a look. This is my territory. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai led Thales out of the castle. The first thing Thales saw was the members of the great Horned wild bull tribe who were working. He was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at the member of the great Horned wild bull tribe with excitement. This was the first time he had seen a Beastman in five thousand years. The tribesman from the giant horned wild bull tribe also saw Thales, but he did not recognize him. Although he knew that there were ape tribesmen in the orc tribe, none of the ape tribesmen he had seen looked like Thales. This made him very puzzled. Therefore, the tribesman from the giant horned wild bull tribe looked at Thales in a daze. Thales quickly ran to the tribesman and said excitedly, My Beastman brother, what race are you from? Thales question made the man from the great Horned wild ox tribe even more stunned. The great Horned wild ox tribe was definitely the most recognizable race on the orc grassland. It was hard for others to mistake the two large horns on their heads. The man touched his Big Horn. He thought that his Big Horn had been cut off. Otherwise, why would this human-beast hybrid ask him what race he was? Zhao Hai looked at the confused expression on the giant horned wild oxs face and smiled. &Quot; appir, dont be surprised. He really cant recognize you. This is a member of the king Kong ape tribe. Theyve been living in the northern ice fields all this time. &Quot; The giant horned wild ox man named abil was stunned for a moment, then he muttered, The diamond ape clan? what clan is the diamond ape clan? Then, as if he had suddenly thought of something, he looked at Thales with his eyes almost bulging out. &Quot; An exiled royal family, the king Kong ape clan? Some of them were still alive? Oh my God! Thales became excited when he heard the words of the giant horned wild ox tribesman.I really didnt think that there would be people who still remember our race. Thats right, Im from the diamond ape race. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; chief Thales, these are my brothers from the great Horned wild ox tribe. They encountered a disaster on the grasslands last year and their tribe was invaded. So, we brought them here. They have now settled down in Iron Mountain fortress. &Quot; On the other hand, Abril looked at Thales with an expression of disbelief. This made his bull-like face look even more dumbfounded. In fact, anyone who encountered such a situation would be dumbfounded. A race that had disappeared for 5000 years suddenly appeared in front of them. This was truly unbelievable. Chapter 716 - Jingshi _2 When Thales heard Zhao Hai say that appir was from the great Horned wild ox tribe, he immediately believed him when he saw the pair of giant Bulls on appirs head. He said with excitement, My Beastman brother, how are you? He really did not know what to say. He seemed to have a lot to say, but he did not know how to say it. Abelle snapped back to his senses and looked at Thales with excitement. &Quot; Are you really from the diamond ape tribe? Did you really come from the icy Plains of the extreme north? How did you guys survive? At this time, the workers who were working in the iron Mountain fortress had also heard the noise and ran over. Many of the giant horned wild ox tribesmen were stunned when they heard abiers words. They then looked at Thales with excitement. After a while, Grimm and Merlin arrived and managed to control the situation. They then invited Thales to the living room, and sent someone to invite Ares and Areya. Ares and Areya were the elders of the great Horned wild bull tribe, so it was best for them to communicate with Thales. Zhao Hai did not say much. He allowed Ares and Areya to show Thales around the iron Mountain fortress. At the same time, he also allowed them to have a private conversation. He believed that Thales would definitely ask Ares and Areya how their lives were, so he was not in a hurry. As expected, Thales followed Ares and the others out for a long time. It was not until the empty bull returned that he noticed that Thales and the others had already eaten. Zhao Hai had also eaten. Thales face was a little red, and he looked like he had drunk. Once Thales returned to the living room of the iron Mountain fortress, Zhao Hai immediately said to him, &Quot; patriarch Thales, we should go back. If were out for too long, your family will be worried. &Quot; Thales nodded. He had already inquired about everything he needed to know from Ares and the others. There was nothing else for him to inquire about, so he would just go back. Zhao Hai led Thales and returned to the city in a flash. However, they did not enter the house directly. Instead, they appeared in a deserted place in the city. Thales looked around and knew where he was. He followed Zhao Hai back to his house. Not long after they left, they met a member of the diamond ape clan. The man saw Thales and immediately said, Clan leader, where did you go? I saw Juan Zi looking for you just now. Thales nodded and said,I understand. &Nbsp; Then, he followed Zhao Hai back to their house. Their family had not eaten yet and were waiting for them. When she saw that the two of them had returned, Thales wife could not help but grumble a little, saying that he did not know to come back for dinner. However, when she saw that they had already eaten, she did not say anything more. Thales asked them to have dinner, but he and Zhao Hai were sitting in the living room. After the two of them sat down, Thales turned to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, I need to discuss this with some of the elders in the clan. I hope you can give me some time. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, okay, no rush. Ill go back and prepare a place for you to eat and live. If you really dont want to go, its fine. The things there will be useful in the future. Alright, chief, I want to go up the mountain and see if there are any rare plants. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir. &Quot; Thales nodded and said, why dont I send someone to go with you, Sir? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; theres no need. Im just taking a stroll. I dont think theres anything on this mountain that can threaten my existence, right? Thales nodded and said, there are indeed no powerful magical beasts on this mountain. However, Sir, its best if you dont go to the peaks of the third, fifth, and seventh peaks. The fire there is extremely unstable, and it might spew out fire at any time. The temperature of the fire is extremely high, so Sir should be careful. Theres nothing else. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He stood up and bowed to Thales before turning around and leaving. When Thales saw Zhao Hai leaving, he immediately followed him and went to the homes of some elders in the city. He wanted to discuss this matter with the elders and make a decision in the shortest time possible. Zhao Hai did not care about this. To be honest, it did not matter to him what decision they made. He could not just send them to the grasslands. If they wanted to leave, they could only go to the blackearth wilderness. Otherwise, Zhao Hai could only leave them alone. When the secret of the blackearth wilderness was revealed, Zhao Hai might take them out. Before that, they could only survive here. Zhao Hai sat in the Xenomorphs body and walked quietly through the forest. He headed straight for the second peak. The second peak was neither as tall nor as big as the one Thales and the others were staying on. It was also too far away from the third peak. Coincidentally, the third peak was the volcano that Thales had mentioned, which would erupt from time to time. That was why Thales and the others were staying on the first peak. After leaving the first peak, the Xenomorph waved its tail and flew up, heading straight for the second peak. The distance between the two peaks was not close. If the Xenomorph were to climb up, it would probably have to climb until night time, so it could only fly. Now that the undead creatures in Zhao Hais space had all become level-nine experts, they could now fly, which was much more convenient. Chapter 717 There was nothing special about the second peak. Zhao Hai even went to the peak to take a look. The second peak was like an extinct volcano. The inside of the crater was dark, and he couldnt see anything. Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to it. After taking a look, he went to the third peak. The third peak was indeed different from the second peak. As soon as Zhao Haigang arrived at the third peak, he could sense that the temperature was extremely high. Even at the foot of the mountain, the temperature was much higher than the place where Thales and the others lived. There were obviously fewer plants on the third peak, but there were more fire-type demonic beasts. Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt let this opportunity slip by. He kept many of the plants and demonic beasts into his storage space. However, the storage space still hadnt been upgraded. &Nbsp; as he collected the items, Zhao Hai walked up the mountain. He was very curious to see what the top of the active volcano looked like. Soon, he reached the top of the mountain. The temperature here was even higher. If an egg was hit on the ground, it would immediately turn into a fried egg. However, this temperature had no effect on Zhao Hai and the Xenomorphs. They slowly reached the crater. The crater was like a huge furnace that was spewing fire. From less than 50 m away from the crater, they could see the boiling magma. Zhao Hai looked at the lava and was about to dive in. Suddenly, he noticed something that stopped him. It was a Red Crystal Stone that looked crystal clear and beautiful. This crystal stone was not far from the crater of the volcano, and it was a very large piece. Zhao Hai looked at the crystal with curiosity. He moved his hand and a space crack appeared, taking the crystal into his space. As soon as he put the crystal into the space, a notification immediately came from the space, &Quot; a crystal rich in heat energy has been discovered. It contains a huge amount of heat energy. The energy is stable and can be used. It can produce energy equivalent to 100000 degrees of electricity. This item is a recyclable product. After the energy is exhausted, it can be recharged. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at the crystal with excitement. This thing contained a lot of energy. It could even be recharged after use. This was a good thing. Zhao Hai immediately turned on the monitoring device and called Cai over. He asked him to look for this red crystal in the mountains that he had been to. The spatial rings ability to search was not good. It didnt take long for them to find a lot of these red crystals, and each of them was quite big. Zhao Hai immediately asked Cai er to put all the crystals into the spatial ring, and then continued to search. However, he couldnt find any more of these crystals in the three mountains he had gone to. Zhao Hai couldnt help but look at the other ten peaks. Compared to the first and second peaks, the volcanoes in the other ten peaks werent as well-hidden and uninhabitable. However, it was more likely for these red crystals to appear in those places. This was because 60% of the red crystals that Zhao Hai had found so far were found on the third peak. These crystals were rarely found on the first and second peaks. Chapter 718 Originally, Zhao Hai had only come to these mountains to find trouble. Since he had nothing to do, he might as well come to these mountains to take a look. It would be good to collect some things. But now, it was different. After he found the red crystal, he immediately thought that this crystal was a good thing. It was an energy source. There were crystals on the continent, and Zhao Hai had brought them into the realm before. However, the realms assessment was that they were low-level products and consumables. There was no introduction to them, which made Zhao Hai very disappointed. However, this red crystal was different. After it was used, it could be recharged. Most importantly, the energy in this crystal was very powerful. What did 100000 degrees of electricity mean? Zhao Hai had never calculated it, but he was sure that it could do a lot of things. From the first to the third mountain peaks, Zhao Hai had collected a total of 160 red crystals. The energy produced by these crystals added up to more than one billion electrical energy. What kind of concept was this? Zhao Hai felt a little dizzy. Happiness came too suddenly. Energy was a good thing no matter which world it was. It was something that any world would fight for. This red crystal was a powerful energy source. As long as he collected more of it, he would have a lot of energy to use in the future. Zhao Hai sat on the aliens body and flew towards the fourth peak. The fourth peak was much better than the third peak. It was obviously not as hot. However, Zhao Hai didnt have the time to pay attention to the temperature. He didnt even collect the grass and magical beasts. After all, he had collected the items from Three Peaks. The items on the fourth peak were similar to the items on the first three Peaks, so there was nothing much to collect. Zhao Hais main focus was to collect the red crystals. After searching the entire fourth peak, Zhao Hai was disappointed to find that he had only found a little over fifty red crystals. These crystals were the size of a fist, and they were extremely hard. Zhao Hai also knew that these crystals were classified into different grades. For example, the crystal that Zhao Hai found the first time was the size of a blue ball, which was why it contained so much energy. However, the crystals he found on the fourth peak were the size of a fist. However, it only had about 5000 kWh of energy, which was 20 times the difference. Zhao Hai sighed. Once he put away the fifty crystals, he headed straight for the fifth peak. That was the other unsafe place Thales had mentioned. He hoped that he would be able to gain more from there. Soon, Zhao Hai arrived at the fifth peak. The fifth peak was similar to the third peak. It was extremely hot, even hotter than the third peak. There were also many fire-type magical beasts there. Zhao Hai didnt pay any attention to these fire-elemental magical beasts. Instead, he was focused on searching for crystals. However, the fifth peak had a unique characteristic. The crystals here were all buried in the mountain. If Zhao Hai wanted to obtain the crystals, he would have to use magic to go to the mountain. Fortunately, the dimensions surveillance camera could see through the ground. Otherwise, he really wouldnt be able to find these crystals. Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of trouble. He collected the fire crystals piece by piece. The quality of these fire crystals was much higher than the fourth peak. Each piece was the size of a football, but he hadnt found any that were the size of a basketball. The X-ray vision of the surveillance camera was not very deep, only about 500 meters. However, when he reached 500 meters, he could see down another 500 meters. This was a feature of the surveillance camera. Zhao Hai had already descended to a depth of nearly a thousand meters from the fifth peak. This was not a short distance, but it did not affect Zhao Hai at all. Zhao Hai, who could use magic and had earth-type special techniques, did not have any adverse effects at this depth. Right now, all he could see were those red crystals. At this time, Zhao Hais Cai er appeared beside Zhao Hai and said, Young master, there seems to be a mineral vein down there. A mine vein? Zhao Hai was stunned. Are you talking about the vein of this crystal stone? Cai nodded and said,yes, its the mine of this kind of crystal stone. Its not far down there. Then what are we waiting for? lets go down and take a look. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Cai replied, yes, young master. That mine vein seems to be under the magma. But, Ive analyzed it. The magma doesnt pose much of a threat to you. However, you should still be careful. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He knew that the analysis ability of the space was very strong. If Cai er said this, it meant that the magma really wouldnt affect him. However, it would cause some trouble. However, in order to obtain those crystal stones, it was no big deal to go through a little trouble. Zhao Hai slowly touched the ground. He had been sitting inside the aliens body. He didnt go into the space. He was afraid that Laura and the others wouldnt allow him to go in. Zhao Hai moved forward cautiously while paying attention to the surveillance camera. He wanted to know what was in front of him at all times. Soon, he found out that he was about ten meters away from the magma. Zhao Hai looked behind him. He had used earth magic and special techniques, so he believed that he would not damage the texture of the soil. Zhao Hai was very clear that if he really dug a hole and went down, the pressure would be too great. The lava here might erupt and form another crater. He didnt want to do that. Zhao Hai stopped about ten meters away from the lava and did a thorough check. He didnt find anything that needed to be fixed, so he nodded and ordered the Xenomorph to jump into the lava. A distance of more than ten meters was covered in a flash. He suddenly passed through the rock layer and appeared in a lava river. The lava was flowing non-stop. All you could see was red, like molten iron. Zhao Hai didnt pay any attention to this. He used his fire-controlling technique with all his might to carefully push away the lava and dive under it. Fortunately, the lava river wasnt very deep. Zhao Hai dived down and reached it in a short while. He dived all the way to the bottom of the river and immediately dissolved into the rocks. The rocks werent crystals, so Zhao Hai used his earth special technique to dissolve into the rocks. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief. Although he knew how to control fire, and there wasnt much difference between controlling fire and controlling earth, the feeling of staying in lava was completely different from being in the earth. The mental pressure was too great. After crossing the lava river, everything was easy. After diving down for more than ten meters, they would reach the crystal mine. The crystal mine was not very large, less than 100 meters thick. It was not full of crystal stones, most of which were ordinary stones and soil, with only a small amount of crystal stones. Even so, the crystal stone content here was much higher than that on the mountain, so it was not an exaggeration to call it a crystal mine. Zhao Hai began to collect crystal stones from the mine. As expected of a mine, the speed at which he collected crystal stones was extremely fast. However, the mine was not very long. It seemed to be only distributed under the thirteen volcanoes. Zhao Hai quickly collected all the crystal stones in the mine and obtained more than 10000 crystal stones. When Zhao Hai finished collecting the last crystal and came out of the mine, he realized that he was already at the thirteenth peak. However, he didnt pay much attention to it. Right now, he was holding a crystal in his hand. This crystal was different from the others. The other crystals were fiery red, but it was obvious that it was a crystal at a glance. If it was an ordinary person, they might just treat it as a large gemstone. However, the crystal in Zhao Hais hand was redder than the other crystals, and it seemed to be glowing with fire. Unlike the other crystals, which felt warm to the touch, this crystal was as hot as a fireball. When Zhao Hai put the crystal into his Origin space, the notification didnt say that the crystal contained heat energy. Instead, it was an incomplete raw stone that contained radioactive energy that could change the surrounding minerals. In other words, this thing was the same as pure iron. It was equivalent to a source of crystal ore. If he buried it underground, he might be able to create a crystal ore mine in the origin space in the future. Zhao Hai carefully looked at the crystal, but he couldnt find anything special about it. In the end, he buried it in his space as well. He already had so many crystals in his space, so he didnt care about this one. &Nbsp; when Zhao Hai flew toward the first peak, he noticed that the temperature of the 13 volcanoes seemed to have changed slightly. It was not as hot as it had been. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he immediately realized that it was probably because he had dug out all the crystals that were rich in heat energy. That was why it wasnt as hot as before. The most important thing was probably the crystal ore. This thing could slowly produce crystal stones. Unfortunately, this thing was incomplete, which disappointed Zhao Hai. He was afraid that the volcano was about to die out, which would be very bad for his plan. Now the iron Mountain castle was being equipped with things. As long as they were fully equipped, the 100000 people could be moved there immediately. However, it would take a few days to prepare the things. If the volcano was not hot soon, it would disrupt his plan. He had to send these people to the iron Mountain castle in advance. However, when Zhao Hai arrived at the seventh Peaks crater, he found that the lava was still boiling. It didnt seem to be weakening at all. He was relieved and immediately flew back to the first peak. When they arrived at the first peak, he had the Xenomorph land on the ground and slowly crawl toward the mountain City. He had been busy collecting crystals just now, and he had no idea how Thales and the others had come to a decision. If they had really decided to take the iron Mountain fortress, it was time to make preparations. They also said that there might be more ice beasts coming to attack them in the next few days. Zhao Hai really wanted to see what these ice beasts were and why they existed. As soon as the Xenomorph reached the outside of the city wall, Zhao Hai was stunned. He saw Thales standing on the city wall, waiting for him. At this moment, Cai er suddenly said, &Quot; young master, some of the Icemen that chief Thales mentioned are rushing over from the icy Plains. There are many of them. &Quot; Chapter 719 When Zhao Hai heard what Cai er said, he couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Then, his expression changed. The alien sensed Zhao Hais intention and jumped up, landing on the city wall in an instant. The sudden movement of the alien gave the king Kong apes on the wall a fright. Zhao Hai came out of the aliens body and immediately said to Thales, Chief, ice beasts are coming. There are many of them. Tell everyone to get ready. When Thales heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned. However, he knew that Zhao Hai was a magician. Moreover, he had heard from Ares and the others about Zhao Hais miraculous abilities. Thales did not doubt Zhao Hais words at all. He immediately said, Alright, Ill send the order immediately. Then, Thales turned around and roared into the city, Prepare for battle! After he finished shouting, he turned to look outside the city with a cold glint in his eyes. Zhao Hai turned to look at the city. Following Thales shout, the entire Mountain City began to move. Countless people rushed out of their houses, and many people immediately returned to their houses. Soon, some young Golden Apes wearing leather armor and holding sticks climbed up the city wall. The elderly and women were making preparations at the foot of the city wall. Only the children were locked up in their houses. These people moved very quickly. From the moment Thales finished shouting to the moment they were ready, the entire city took less than ten minutes. Such efficiency was truly astonishing. Zhao Hai looked at these golden ape tribesmen in shock. He believed that even the most elite troops in the continent would not be able to do this. However, these golden ape tribesmen had done it, and it seemed like they had practiced this thousands of times. Zhao Hai turned around and glanced at Thales. Thales was standing on the city wall like a mountain. Although he was no longer young, at this moment, his aura was as imposing as a mountain, giving people the feeling of looking up to a high mountain. The giant apes that had been sleeping or winking at each other on the city wall all stood up, their expressions ferocious. Zhao Hai noticed that the aura of the giant apes had completely changed. Previously, when they were lying there, you didnt even feel threatened. Now that they stood up, you suddenly realized that they had become powerful warriors. Most importantly, Zhao Hai discovered that these giant apes and their Masters, who were the king Kong ape Warriors, had become one at this moment. Moreover, their strength had actually reached the standard of level 8. Although Zhao Hai had so many level-nine undead creatures in his hands, he knew that it was all thanks to the space. These Golden Apes didnt have a space, so they had to rely on their own strength. Now Zhao Hai knew why the king Kong ape clan could rule the human-beast hybrid clan for so many years. It was because of their terrifying talent. Even if they were from the Tiger Tribe, it was impossible for them to reach level 8 after they matured. On the other hand, almost all of these young warriors from the diamond ape tribe were level 8 powerhouses. Even many of the old men and women standing below the city wall were level 8 powerhouses. Such strength was truly terrifying. Zhao Hai let out a long breath. After witnessing the strength of the king Kong apes, he finally understood why they were able to make it all the way here. Although they only had 5000 men left, they had almost reached the deepest part of the northern ice fields. Zhao Hai was not lying. After he arrived at the icy Plains of the extreme north, he did not idle around. Instead, he released his staff and took a tour of the places they had passed before. He kept the map of the entire icy Plains of the extreme north and the South of the volcano in the realm. Since he didnt have to collect the corpses anymore, the speed of his staff increased. In fact, there wasnt much to see in the Arctic tundra. The terrain was almost the same as it had been for thousands of years. Therefore, Zhao Hai only asked Cai er to store the map in the spatial space. He didnt pay much attention to it. Although he hadnt gone into the Arctic tundra to the North of the volcano, Zhao Hai was almost certain that the volcano was the innermost part of the Arctic tundra. It was precisely because of this that he was even more impressed with the Golden ape tribesmen. They were actually able to reach this point, which was really too incredible. However, he had yet to explore the area behind the volcanoes. He did not know what the situation was like there, but he believed that he would definitely be able to find clues about the beast God spear there. Zhao Hai, who was deep in his thoughts, was suddenly jolted awake by a rustling sound. Zhao Hai knew that the ice beasts Thales had mentioned were here. He was very curious about these ice beasts. He wanted to see what they looked like. Very quickly, something glowing with white light appeared in the forest below the city. Zhao Hai focused his eyes and Shou Yu saw it. It was an ice bull! Thats right, it was an ice bull, a bull made entirely of ice. It was nearly three meters tall and had a pair of large horns. However, both its head and body were made of ice, and it was the most transparent kind. Zhao Hai could even see the tree behind him through the ice bull. Zhao Hai looked at the thing in a daze. He had never thought that a piece of ice could walk on its own. If he had not heard from Thales, he would have thought that an ice-type powerhouse was attacking them. However, this was obviously impossible. If it was really an ice-type powerhouse who was attacking Thales and the others, it would be impossible for him to only release these ice beasts. There must be other more powerful means, but Thales and the others had yet to encounter them. This could only mean that these ice beasts It might not be controlled by humans. If it wasnt controlled by a human, then it must be a naturally formed Ice Beast? Even Zhao Hai himself was surprised by this thought. Under what kind of environment could ice beasts be born naturally? This was too embarrassing. Zhao Hai turned to look at Thales and said, &Quot; patriarch Thales, why arent you using long-range attacks? Thales shook his head and said, its useless. They will only die if their heads are smashed. If you hit the rest of their bodies, they will recover immediately. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but this was not a difficult task for him. With a wave of his hand, a few stone giants suddenly appeared outside the city. Each of these stone giants was more than ten meters tall. Their blood-red bodies made them look very powerful. Zhao Hais stone giants used to be dark green in color, but after the realm absorbed Gods blood and leveled up, these stone giants turned blood red. Their combat power also increased dramatically, and each stone giant was very powerful. As soon as the stone giants appeared, they immediately pounced on the ice beasts. Zhao Hai then realized that the stone giants were more agile, faster, and stronger. These stone giants originally gave people a very heavy feeling, but after they moved, they gave you a sense of beauty. They were powerful, but not stupid. The king Kong apes on the city walls were all stunned. Although they all knew of the existence of mages on the continent, this was the first time they had seen mages in battle. Seeing the stone giant that was over ten meters tall, even the king Kong apes, who were famous for their strong combat skills, felt their hearts palpitate. The way the stone giants fought next made them feel even more chilled. Each of these stone giants attacks was powerful, and they could break an ice bull with one punch. They seemed to know the weakness of the ice bull very well, and they broke the head of the ice bull so that it could not recover. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai was observing the ice beasts. Just as Thales had said, as long as their heads were not crushed, they would return to normal. Zhao Hai saw an Ice Wolf being scraped by a stone giants fist, breaking its arms and legs. However, the hind leg that fell to the ground immediately turned into a pool of water and flowed back to the ice Wolfs body. Then, the ice Wolfs hind leg grew back. Zhao Hai couldnt help but frown when he saw this. He found that these ice beasts were really difficult to deal with. Even the stone giants could only kill one or two at a time. However, the ice beasts did not pose much of a threat to the stone giant. The stone giants body was very strong. Even an Ordinary Level-eight might not be able to break through it, let alone these low-level ice beasts. Zhao Hai took a look and found that the attack power of these ice beasts was only equivalent to that of a level-five to level-six human warrior at most. They were not very strong. Such an attack would not have posed much of a threat to the king Kong ape tribe. However, with their astonishing numbers and their super-strong recovery ability, these ice beasts were extremely difficult to deal with. Zhao Hai didnt use Fire Magic. Although there was plenty of fire energy here, the trees here were also very lush. If he used fire Magic to attack, he was afraid that he would burn the entire mountain. The dozen stone giants were like a wall with offensive power, blocking the mountain City. The magical beasts were unable to rush in for a while, which surprised Thales and the others. They did not expect the stone giants attacks to be so fierce. Zhao Hai stood on the city wall and watched the battle calmly. When he saw that the ice beasts were unable to rush over, he turned to Thales and said, Patriarch Thales, how many of these ice beasts will attack each time? How long will they be attacking? Thales looked at the ice beasts. &Quot; every time the ice beasts attack, there will be at least 100000 of them. Moreover, these ice beasts will not retreat unless they are completely exterminated. &Quot; This number surprised Zhao Hai. He didnt think that so many ice beasts would come out at once. 100000 was not a small number, and they would have to fight until they were all dead. That would be even more difficult to deal with. Back on Earth, naohai had seen someone do statistics. If an Army lost after more than 100000 casualties, it would be considered not bad. If it lost after more than 20%, it would be considered an elite. If it lost after more than 25%, it would definitely be a trump card. If that was the case, these ice beasts would be the trump card of trump cards. Chapter 720 Of course, Zhao Hai knew that this was not the case. He realized that there was no soul activity in these ice beasts. They might just be puppets. Of course, puppets did not know fear, so they did not know how to retreat. Zhao Hai had been using black magic the most, and the summoner among The Black Mages had an inextricable relationship with the human soul. Because of this, Zhao Hai was very sensitive to soul fluctuations. Many ice beasts had died, but Zhao Hai didnt feel any soul fluctuations. This made Zhao Hai certain that these ice beasts were puppets. However, what made Zhao Hai feel strange was that these puppets did not seem to be commanded by humans. Instead, they were made to move on their own after being created. Therefore, these ice beasts did not seem to have formed any attack system. They were only acting on instinct and in a disorderly manner. This made Zhao Hai feel very strange. These ice beasts werent weak. If there was someone to command them, their attack power could be increased by at least 30%. If that was the case, even the king Kong ape tribe wouldnt be able to withstand them. 100,000 ice beasts slowly swarmed up the mountain. However, they seemed to have targeted the king Kong ape tribe. They did not damage the trees on the mountain. They seemed to have only one target-the king Kong ape tribe. Although there were no problems with the stone giants, there were some ice beasts that attacked the mountain City from other directions. The battle between the king Kong apes and the ice beasts had begun. Zhao Hai actually had the energy to annihilate all these ice beasts, but he still wanted to see how strong these Golden Apes were. The king Kong apes quickly showed Zhao Hai their combat power. Their bodies suddenly glowed with a yellow light. The yellow light covered their bodies like a golden armor, turning them and their kin into golden armored warriors. Even the wooden clubs in their hands were coated with a layer of gold. At this moment, the ice beasts had already reached the bottom of the city wall. However, something that surprised Zhao Hai happened. The ice beasts suddenly gathered together. Then, there was a white flash. After the white light flashed, a huge Ice Beast appeared below the city wall. This Ice Beast was even taller than the stone giant. They roared and charged towards the city wall. When they were a few meters away from the city wall, they jumped up. With their jumping ability and their height, they were able to land on the city wall in an instant. At this time, the two King Kong ape soldiers and their giant apes attacked at the same time. Two wooden clubs and four iron Fists hit the head of the ice Beast, and its head was immediately crushed. However, this wasnt the end. Following that, the ice beasts body suddenly split apart into many smaller beasts that pounced on the bodies of the Golden Apes in a mess. The Golden ape tribesmen clearly knew about this long ago, so the magical beasts that had split apart did not run away. They were all blocked and killed by the Golden ape tribesmen. Zhao Hai realized that the Golden ape tribe members had a tacit understanding of each other. Even if the ice beasts managed to reach the city, they would be completely useless. Zhao Hai took a look at them and realized that the king Kong apes were using some sort of method to connect themselves with their kin. They did not even need to move and their cooperation was flawless. This ability was simply too terrifying. After seeing the battle between the king Kong apes, Zhao Hai began to think about something else. He immediately used a fire-type offensive spell, and a sea of fire appeared below the city wall. The ice beasts seemed to be very afraid of the fire, and they even started to retreat. Seeing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but nod his head. It seemed like these ice beasts were really afraid of Fire Magic. However, Zhao Hai couldnt use Fire Magic on a large area, or the trees on the mountain would be destroyed. When all the king Kong apes attention was focused on the ice beasts, Zhao Hai immediately released a large number of undead creatures from the forest and ordered them to eliminate the ice beasts. Any one of the undead creatures in Zhao Hais hands could easily annihilate all the ice beasts. However, it would take time, which Zhao Hai didnt have. He felt that the appearance of the ice beasts was too strange. Since the map of the ice field to the South of the volcano had been entered into the origin space, he didnt have to wait any longer. It was time to unravel the secret of the ice field. Zhao Hai could also tell that Thales and the others had agreed to his conditions and were about to leave the icy Plains of the extreme north. Otherwise, Thales would not be waiting for him on the city wall. The undead creatures that Zhao Hai had released were all killed before the ice beasts could even get close to the city wall. Hence, the battle ended surprisingly quickly. Two hours later, not a single Ice Beast could be seen. Thales looked down the city wall with a strange expression. There was no sign of the ice beasts, and Zhao Hai had also put away his stone giant. Other than the traces of fire Magic being used, there was nothing else. However, this was what Thales did not understand. He clearly remembered that they had not killed many ice beasts, so why had the ice beasts completely disappeared? This was too illogical. Chapter 721 Thales had been fighting with the ice beasts for his entire life. He was very clear about the ice beasts movements. There were at least 100000 of them when they attacked. In the past, it would take them a day to defeat all the ice beasts, and they would even need the women and elders in the city to come and help them. Why were there so few ice beasts today? Zhao Hai turned to look at Thales and smiled, &Quot; thats enough, patriarch Thales. Theres no need to worry. There are no more ice beasts. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Thales could not help but turn to look at him. He immediately recalled that Zhao Hai was the first one to discover the ice beasts. Now that Zhao Hai had said such words, it seemed like the decrease in the number of ice beasts today was because of Zhao Hai. Thales let out a deep sigh and nodded at Zhao Hai. He then turned to his clansmen and said loudly, Alright, you can go now! Although the members of the king Kong ape tribe also felt that it was a little strange, they still dispersed after hearing Thales words. Many of them thought to themselves that this was the easiest battle they had ever fought in so many years. Seeing that everyone had left, Thales arranged for some people to guard the place. He led Zhao Hai to his house and after they sat down, he turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, Ive already discussed it with the elders. They have the same idea. The diamond ape tribe is willing to follow you forever from today onwards! &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard this. It was a serious matter to say the word follow among the orcs. It meant that the king Kong ape race would become the vassal race of the Buda family from today on. The vassal races of the orcs were different from humans. The vassal races of humans had a lot of autonomy and only had to listen to the master when necessary. However, the vassal races of the orcs were different. The vassal races of the orcs were very respectful of their main race. Moreover, they did not have much autonomy. They had to do whatever their main race said. Therefore, when Thales heard that they would follow Zhao Hai forever, Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect this to happen. Zhao Hai looked at Thales and said, patriarch Thales, you have to think this through. If you really become a vassal race of the Buda family, you will no longer have any autonomy. You will have to do whatever I say. &Quot; Thales nodded and said, &Quot; yes, Ive thought it through. Ill tell you the truth, Sir. These 13 mountain fires have become more and more unstable over the years, and we dont know when theyll completely erupt. At that time, we wont even have anywhere to run to. Its impossible to cross the northern ice fields and return to the orc prairies. We dont have that kind of strength, so what if we return to the orc prairies? the orc prairies are no longer the same as it was 5000 years ago. He wont do much. Zhao Hai nodded, understanding what Thales meant. When Thales saw Zhao Hai nod, he continued, When you brought me to the iron Mountain fortress, I had already asked Ares about the situation there. You did not lie. You were really good to the beastmen. I believe that we will not suffer if we follow you. Zhao Hai looked at Thales and suddenly smiled, &Quot; good, Im glad to hear you say so. Please have your clansmen get ready and try to finish it within a few days. Then Ill send you back to the iron Mountain fortress immediately. &Quot; Thales nodded and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; if Sir is worried about our living supplies, then theres no need at all. We, the diamond ape tribe, can endure hardships. Its almost summer on the mainland now, so its fine even if we dont have a house to live in. &Quot; Zhao Hai could tell from Thales words that they were eager to leave this place. He smiled and said, Dont worry, clan leader. Itll be ready in a few days. Even if you dont bring anything, youll have everything there. Dont worry. Zhao Hai did not lie to Thales. He had a lot of resources on hand. Moreover, Weyers had promised to give him 100000 slaves. Hence, he had been preparing accommodation and necessities for these 100000 slaves. In order to allow them to better adapt to life in the blackdirt wastelands, the things that Zhao Hai had prepared were all commonly used by the orcs. Even their accommodation was mainly in tents. As Weyers was in need of manpower, Zhao Hai did not ask for the 100000 slaves. However, the things he had prepared for the slaves were still there. Hence, Zhao Hai was not lying when he said that he would be able to prepare the daily necessities for Thales and the others in a few days. Thales looked at Zhao Hais expression and believed his words. He had already heard from Ares that Zhao Hai had always kept his word and had never lied to them. Therefore, he nodded and said, &Quot; alright, Ill leave it to you then. But theres one thing. Are you still going to shoot the beast God spear? Zhao Hai nodded and said, Ill definitely look for it, but theres no rush. Ill send you to the black soil wasteland first to avoid the occasional attacks from the ice beasts. Ill have time to look for it after I send you there. As long as I find the beast God spear, I can return to the mainland instantly. Its fine. &Quot; After witnessing Zhao Hais special spatial technique, Thales completely believed in Zhao Hais power. He did not say anything else and only said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; there are still many magical beasts in our clan. How do we deal with them? Thatll depend on how you guys want to deal with it, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Its fine if you still want to keep these demonic beasts in the Black Earth wilderness, but if you dont want to keep these demonic beasts in the Black Earth wilderness and want to keep crouching sheep or Raging Bulls, its also fine. Ill get rid of these demonic beasts and Exchange them for the price of crouching sheep or Raging Bulls before giving them to you. What do you think? Thales thought for a moment and said, were not familiar with the coiled sheep and the bull, and we dont know if we can raise them well. But were very familiar with the fire rabbits, so we still want to raise them. Can you do it, Sir? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; sure, no problem. However, theres not enough money for the fire Rabbit. If you raise a coiled sheep, you can exchange wool, milk, mutton, and sheepskin for money. But you dont have any experience in raising coiled sheep. How about this? I can give you some coiled sheep and bull. You can try raising them first. If youre done and dont want to raise fire rabbits anymore, you can come to me to exchange for them. &Quot; Thales looked at Zhao Hai gratefully and said, &Quot; Sir, youre really a good person. Our King Kong ape tribe has no relationship with you, but youre actually willing to help us like this. Im really grateful to you. &Quot; &Quot; you dont have to say that, patriarch, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; the Buda familys strength has increased greatly by joining us. I have to thank you for that. &Quot; Thales did not say anything else. He knew that Zhao Hai was not telling the truth. Ares had already told Thales about the status of the Buda family on the continent and their strength. With the Buda familys strength, the king Kong ape clan would not be able to improve much if they joined. This was also why Thales was grateful to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had clearly helped them a great deal, but he had said it so casually. Thales was truly touched. The more Zhao Hai acted this way, the more Thales felt that he had not followed the wrong person, and the more determined he was. Zhao Hai did not say anything when he saw Thales expression. It was just as Thales had thought. With the Buda familys current strength, there was no difference whether Thales and the rest joined or not. When it came to combat power, the rank 9 powerhouses under Zhao Hais command were enough to flatten the entire continent. As for herding livestock, with the space, herding livestock would not be a problem at all. The reason why Zhao Hai was so willing to help the king Kong apes was mainly out of sympathy and admiration. He sympathized with the king Kong ape races situation. He admired their stubbornness. For so many years, they had never given up on finding the beast God spear. He could not help but admire such a race. Chapter 722 On the second day after Zhao Hai and Thales had finished their discussion, Thales and the others began to tell the patriarch that they were leaving this place and were going to live in a new place. This news made the king Kong apes feel a little uncomfortable. They didnt know what was going on. Why did they suddenly have to move to another place to live? Zhao Hai did not participate in this matter. He could not help in this matter. It was still Thales and the others who had to do it. The king Kong ape tribe had been isolated from the world for more than 5000 years. For more than 5000 years, they had lived peacefully here. Other than their obsession of finding the divine weapon and fighting the ice beasts, they had no other disputes. This place was more like a paradise, but there were wild beasts in his paradise. Now that they were suddenly going to leave this place, the king Kong apes were a little confused. However, after Thales explained the situation here, the situation of the volcano, and the situation in the blackdirt wastelands to them, everyone finally calmed down. Zhao Hai was stunned by the king Kong apes reaction, but he quickly understood what was going on. These people had been isolated from the world for too long and were no longer suitable to live with other people. If they were to meet too many foreigners and come into contact with the chaotic world outside, they would definitely not be able to adapt. Fortunately, he was the one who came this time. Fortunately, his black soil wasteland was another paradise. It allowed these people to go from a paradise with wild beasts to another paradise without wild beasts. Perhaps this was the best result. Thales and the others had high prestige in the tribe. Under their persuasion, everyone in the diamond ape tribe began to move and pack their things. The thing they packed the most was actually the magic beast, the fire Rabbit. This magic beast was very large, not much shorter than the coiling sheep. It ate everything and rarely got sick. It was a very easy to raise magic beast. However, compared to the coiled sheep, they had much less to spend on. Hence, Zhao Hai wanted the king Kong apes to raise the coiled sheep instead of the fire rabbits. However, Thales words also reminded Zhao Hai that they had not raised a coiled sheep for 5000 years. Raising a coiled sheep was also a technical job. If the fire rabbits were eliminated from the beginning and the coiled sheep were replaced, they might not be used to it. Zhao Hai and Thales stood on the city wall and looked down at the people who were packing up. It was the third day after the discussion between Zhao Hai and Thales. The preparations at the iron Mountain fortress were complete. Zhao Hai had sent all the undead creatures to help green and the others with the preparations, so the preparations were completed very quickly. On the other hand, Thales and the others had not finished packing up. These people were used to living here and saw that everything was good. They could not wait to take away even a wooden stick on the ground. Thales could only smile bitterly as he watched. Zhao Hai did not think too much about it. These people were just reluctant to part with their hometown, so there was nothing to be surprised about. Thales sighed and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; master, I think theyre almost done in two days. If youre in a hurry, I can urge them again? Zhao Hai smiled and shook his head, &Quot; no need. The Black Earth wilderness is ready now. It wont take more than a day or two. Let them slowly pack up. Theres no hurry. &Quot; &Quot; Im afraid that Ill miss the time when the family goes to find the beast God spear, Thales said. Zhao Hai smiled, dont worry. The beast God spear has been brought to the ice plains of the extreme north for more than 5000 years. If something really happened, we wont be able to find it. If nothing happened, it doesnt matter if it happened a day or two earlier or later. &Quot; Thales nodded and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; family head, Ill leave the matter of the beast God spear to the family. I have a request. If family head really finds the beast God spear, please bring it to us. The king Kong ape clan has been searching for the beast God spear for more than 5000 years in the icy Plains. We must see what the beast God spear looks like with our own eyes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry, clan leader. I will. If I get the beast God spear, Ill definitely come to the volcano to pay my respects. Then, Ill show it to you. &Quot; Thales nodded. He did not ask Zhao Hai to let them return to the volcano to pay their respects as that would be too troublesome. Therefore, he only asked Zhao Hai to show them the beast God spear. Zhao Hai could understand how Thales and the others felt. The obsession of a race that had lasted for 5000 years. If they did not let Thales see what the beast God spear looked like, he would probably not close his eyes even if he died. Just as Thales had said, it took another two days. Under Thales constant urging, the king Kong apes finally packed up. By the time they were done, Zhao Hai had immediately created a huge spatial Rift in the city and let them in. These people looked at the spatial crack in surprise, but they still walked in obediently. However, they were surprised that they did not see Thales today, but the other elders were. Soon, the group passed through the spatial Rift. As soon as they passed through the spatial Rift, they saw Thales. It turned out that he was waiting for them at the other end of the spatial Rift. On this end of the dimension, many slaves and members of the giant horned ox tribe had been transferred out to help Thales settle these people. The members of the king Kong ape tribe looked at the members of the giant horned barbaric ox tribe curiously. The members of the giant horned barbaric ox tribe were all very excited. Almost all of the beast clans knew that there was an exiled royal member of the beast clan. Now, they had finally met him. However, the tribesmen of the giant horned wild ox tribe also knew the importance of this matter, so they didnt say too much to the king Kong apes. Instead, they took them to the account cards that had been prepared for them in the Black Earth wasteland. For a long time, these tribesmen of the giant horned wild ox tribe would still have to live here, because they had to teach the king Kong apes how to get used to this kind of life. The king Kong ape tribesmen were led to their tents in units of homes. Fortunately, these tents were originally used by the orcs, so they were very tall and spacious, so they could still fit in. The members of the king Kong ape clan looked at their new home curiously. As soon as they entered the account, they realized that everything was here. As long as it was something they needed to live, it was here. There were also many iron tools that they had never seen before, which made them very excited. Soon, a hundred thousand people arrived at the camp. Thales and the elders stepped forward to let them settle down quickly. Grimm, Merlin, and the rest had also arrived, bringing many slaves with them. The most important thing was to let the diamond ape tribe interact with these people, as there would be many opportunities for them to interact in the future. Starting from this year, Zhao Hai had also made some improvements to the black soil wasteland. Now that Cai had been upgraded, he had asked Cai to extend his branches slowly along tiehuan mountain, surrounding the entire black soil wasteland. This way, it would not be too cold in winter, and the plants could grow normally, which was good for both planting and planting. Cai er didnt have any objections. She was originally a magic plant of the demonic beast, and it had grown almost all over the demonic beast. At that time, his level was not high, but he could already do this. Now that she had advanced so much, of course, it would not be a problem. So now, there were many branches of the seven-colored flower in the surroundings of tiehuan mountain. These branches were all separated from Cai er, but they could directly absorb nutrients from the soil, not only did it not affect Cai ers cultivation, On the contrary, it would provide Cai er with more nutrients, which was one of Cai ers main characteristics, and what she relied on to survive in the magical beast World. In fact, Zhao Hai was thinking for Thales and the others. Although Thales and the others lived in the blackdirt wasteland, they lived at the foot of a volcano. There was almost no change in seasons there. If they were to suddenly experience winter there, things would be troublesome. Robbie and Ivan were very surprised by the arrival of the king Kong ape. They were once the leaders of a large family on the mainland and lived next to the orcs. They knew a lot about the orcs and had collected a lot of information. The information about the king Kong ape was no secret to the orcs. They only knew that they were once the king of the orcs who had been exiled to the northern ice fields. In their opinion, there was no possibility of survival after being exiled to the northern ice fields. However, he did not expect to be brought here by Zhao Hai. Ivan and Robbie didnt know the real reason why the king Kong apes were exiled. Most of the orcs didnt know either. However, they were more and more surprised by Zhao Hais ability. It was not a small matter to settle down a hundred thousand people, but Grimm and the others had done it once and had experience, so everything was carried out in an orderly manner without any mistakes. In addition, they were well prepared, so it was very fast to settle down. Although 100,000 people seemed like a lot, only about 30000 families had been settled down, so it was not very difficult to settle them down. Zhao Hai had been helping Thales and the rest settle down the king Kong apes. If they had any needs, Zhao Hai could satisfy them immediately. He had plenty of things in his Origin space, so it would not be a problem to settle them down. By the time the sky turned dark, the diamond ape tribesmen had finally settled down. Zhao Hai and the others heaved a sigh of relief. However, Zhao Hai knew that just settling down was not enough. The diamond ape tribesmen would not be able to adapt to life here in the beginning. It would take some time for them to get used to it, just like the giant horned barbaric Bulls. However, the current situation was different from before. Now, they had the giant horned wild ox tribe to help teach these diamond ape tribesmen. The situation was much better than when the giant horned wild ox tribesmen had come. After three days, the diamond ape tribesmen finally settled down. Zhao Hai had also sent them the coiled sheep and barbaric Bulls. With the help of the great Horned barbaric Bulls tribesmen, these people had officially started learning how to graze. At this moment, Zhao Hai had returned to the icy Plains of the extreme north. The secrets of the icy Plains of the extreme north were still waiting for him to unravel! Chapter 723 Zhao Hai returned to the volcano and looked at the dilapidated Mountain City. He could not help but smile bitterly. Perhaps this Mountain City also represented the icy Plains of the extreme north. Once the secret of the icy Plains was revealed, it would become a part of history, just like this Mountain City. Zhao Hais figure slowly rose into the air until he reached a mountain that was even taller than a volcano. He looked at the White icy plain that he could not see at all. He looked at the thirteen mountain peaks that were like swords that pierced into the sky. A heroic feeling rose in his heart. He wanted to conquer this place. He wanted to unravel this unresolvable secret! At the thought of this, Zhao Hai could not help but let out a long cry. With a move of his body, he flew directly into the ice plains of the extreme north! Zhao Hai had not been idle while he was helping Thales and the others move and settle down. He had asked Cai to control the blood staff and collect maps in the icy Plains of the extreme north. The icy Plains of the extreme north was truly too big. It was not inferior to the beastmen Plains at all. In fact, it was even bigger than the beastmen Plains. In fact, Zhao Hai didnt know that the ice plains of the extreme north wasnt this big at the beginning. It had been expanding at a very slow rate. It was precisely because of this that the king Kong ape tribe leader had brought 10000 Warriors into the ice plains of the extreme north. They wanted to see what was in the ice plains of the extreme north and why they had been expanding non-stop. However, they didnt expect that they couldnt leave after entering. This was also the reason why the giant Tiger Tribe, White Bear tribe, and ice blue Eagle tribe were guarding the outside of the icy Plains. They didnt want the icy Plains to expand any further. Zhao Hai was not aware of all this. He only felt that the icy Plains was simply too vast. From the moment Thales and the rest decided to move, he had asked Cai to record the map of the icy Plains of the extreme north with his blood staff. Even if they were moving in a flat area, their speed was not slow. However, he had not been able to find any trace of the beast God spear. However, Zhao Hai also knew that it was not something to be anxious about. In such a wasteland, it was not easy to find a team of 10000 people. A team of 10000 people might seem a lot in other places, but in such a wasteland, it was like a drop in the ocean. Moreover, in this wasteland, people could take many different roads because it was useless here. They could just walk forward. However, it was not easy to distinguish the direction in this wasteland. Who knew that the 10000-man team of the king Kong ape tribe had gone to that place? It was because of this that Zhao Hai moved forward slowly, moving forward like a flat surface, afraid of missing out on anything. This sort of search was extremely boring. Zhao Hai couldnt understand what the king Kong ape clans clan leader was thinking. Did he not consider the extreme northern ice plains vastness? did it not consider that it would be very difficult to find the core of the ice plains here? Zhao Hai wasnt in the mood to think too much. His daily task was to keep pushing forward. As long as he found something strange, he would stop and take a look. Even if he found a rock buried deep underground, Zhao Hai would stop and take a closer look, afraid that he would miss out on any clues. Zhao Hai did not find anything for the next ten days. This put him under a lot of pressure, and his mood became worse and worse. Laura and the others had also noticed that Zhao Hai was in a bad mood. Every day, they would try different ways to cheer him up. Although this method was somewhat useful, it would only work temporarily before they found the beast God spear. As the days passed, Zhao Hai became more and more frustrated. However, he was still able to control himself. He spoke less and less, and his brows furrowed more and more. Laura and the others saw this and felt their hearts ache. However, there was nothing they could do. Even if they wanted to help, they couldnt. Zhao Hai was no longer in the dimensional city during the day. He stayed in the small airship that his hand had transformed into, and his eyes never left the monitor. It had been thirteen days since Thales and the rest had settled down. However, they still had not found any clues. Zhao Hai closed his eyes and sighed. He was really tired. He opened his eyes after a while, but he put away the surveillance camera. He knew that it was fine even if he didnt look at the surveillance camera. Cai er would tell him everything that she saw. Zhao Hai looked out through the red walls of the airship. The world outside was still white. The White was so pure, but who would have thought that there was an endless killing intent hidden behind the White? it would not kill you right away. It would slowly, slowly, let you dissolve into the White. Finally, you would be swallowed by the White forever and become a part of it. Just as Zhao Hai was thinking about these things, a white light suddenly shot into his eyes from a distance. Even though he was separated by the wall of the cane, Zhao Hai could not help but close his eyes. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He was already very familiar with the ice plains of the extreme north. There was almost no other color to be seen here, and there was no change. Everything was white, even the sunlight that shone down was white. With the blood staff in the way, it was no longer as dazzling. He really wanted to know where the dazzling light had come from. After a long while, Zhao Hai slowly opened his eyes. He carefully looked forward and discovered that far away from him, there was something shining. The light was not as glaring as before, but it reflected a kind of seven-colored light. It was very beautiful. At the sight of the color, Zhao Hai immediately thought of a piece of sanleng glass that he used to play with when he was young. After reflecting the sunlight, it would form a colorful light like a rainbow. Zhao Hai knew that there must be a huge icicle in front of him, which was why it was able to reflect the rainbow light. Without thinking too much, Zhao Hai activated his staff and flew straight ahead. He couldnt care less about searching other places. He just wanted to see what was going on in front of him. Not long after, Zhao Hai was getting closer and closer to the bright object. He looked and realized that it was almost within the surveillance cameras range. He immediately turned on the surveillance camera to take a look. What he saw stunned him. It was a huge icicle! A very thick ice pillar stood there like sun Wukongs Jingu staff. The top seemed to be connected to the sky, but the bottom was connected to the ground. Zhao Hai stared at the icicle in a daze. It had appeared too suddenly. There was nothing around it except for the icicle. It was like a tree had suddenly grown out of a grassland. After quite a while, Zhao Hai recovered his composure and immediately called Laura and the other girls out so that they could witness this rare and wonderful scene. When Laura and the others came out, they were also attracted by the colorful light in the distance. After a while, they exclaimed and turned their eyes to the monitor. They were stunned. This was the first time they had seen such a scene. They really didnt expect to see such a thing. Lola looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. &Quot; brother hai, What is this? why is it so strange? I dont know either, Zhao Hai said with a smile,I just discovered this thing. As he spoke, he zoomed in on the monitor, wanting to see what was inside the icicle. At this moment, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a few holes under the icicle. These holes seemed to be very large, more than ten meters high and more than thirty meters wide. There were a total of twelve such holes around the icicle. It was obvious how thick the icicle was. Zhao Hai looked at the holes in confusion. He could not figure out what they were for. At this moment, one of the holes suddenly flashed and an Ice Beast came out. Thats right, it was an Ice Beast. It was an Ice Beast that had been fighting against the king Kong ape tribe. This was too strange. Zhao Hai had been searching for the ice beasts for the past few days, but he hadnt been successful. He didnt expect to find traces of ice beasts here. Zhao Hais expression turned grave. He had always thought that these ice beasts might be related to the beast God spear. If that was the case, could this place be related to the beast God spear as well? Thinking of this, Zhao Hai immediately accelerated to his fastest speed. He wanted to see what was inside the icicle as soon as possible. Slowly, the surveillance camera could see through the icicle. Zhao Hai stared at the screen. He was actually a little nervous. Ice, layers of solid ice, like a wall of iron. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He looked on calmly. He realized that the surveillance camera was even closer to the ice than it was to the ground. This made him feel very strange. At that moment, his vision suddenly turned blank. The ice had disappeared. Zhao Hai could not help but be stunned. He immediately stopped. He saw a space on the monitor. It seemed to be inside the icicle. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately sent the blood-red staff forward. He did not expect the icicle to be empty. Zhao Hai also noticed that the icicle was extremely thick and the space inside was huge. The entire icicle stood on the ice field and couldnt be seen at all. However, the closer one got to the icicle, the more majestic it was. The diameter of the icicle was about 10000 meters, and its height was probably no less than 100000 meters. Such a height was too shocking. The wall of the icicle was a few hundred meters thick and the space inside was even larger. It was the most magnificent thing Zhao Hai had ever seen. The more the staff was pushed in, the more shocked Zhao Hai became. The huge icicle was simply too shocking. At that moment, a black dot appeared on the surveillance camera. Zhao Hais eyes were immediately drawn to the black dot. It was the only color that was different from the surrounding environment. When Zhao Hai saw the black dot clearly, he was stunned. The black dot was none other than a golden ape Clansman holding a spear. His relative, the giant ape, was standing behind him! Chapter 724 The man and the ape had already been sealed in ice. The ice that had not melted for ten thousand years had connected the man and the Beast together forever. They now looked like a whole ice sculpture. Zhao Hai stopped in mid-air and looked at the man and the ape in a daze. Laura was also looking at the man and the ape in a daze. The man and the ape were really strange. The man was wearing a simple leather armor, which even exposed his arms. It couldnt keep him warm at all. Besides the leather armor, the man was only wearing an animal skin cloak and holding an iron spear in his hand. Furthermore, the giant ape behind him seemed to be bigger and stronger than what Zhao Hai had seen. The man and ape were both looking forward with their eyes and mouths wide open. They seemed to be roaring, as if they were soldiers waiting to go to war. Zhao Hai stared at the scene in a daze. He didnt say anything for a long time. Although the man and the Beast had been dead for a long time and were sealed in the ice forever, he could tell from their auras that they were definitely the most powerful warriors when they were alive. Only powerful warriors who had gone through blood and fire could have such an aura. The temperament of killing mountains of corpses and seas of blood was enough to make timid people wet their pants. Laura and the others also looked at the frozen man and beast, but their expressions werent so good. Their faces were a little pale, and it was obvious that they were frightened by the man and beast. Zhao Hai took a while to recover. He was overjoyed and laughed, &Quot; its just as weve guessed. The ice beasts are related to the beast God spear. Hahahaha, it seems like the beast God spear is in the ice pillar. &Quot; Big brother hai, Im a little scared. Just as Zhao Hai was feeling happy, he heard Lauras trembling voice. Zhao Hai turned around and saw that the girls were all pale and looked really scared. Zhao Hai thought about it and immediately understood what was going on. He immediately said to Lola, &Quot; alright, dont be afraid. You guys go back to the space first. Ill go take a look in the icicle. I think the beast God spear must be in the icicle. &Quot; Laura and the others responded and were sent back to the human world by Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had never thought that this human and beast would scare them. However, after thinking about it, Zhao Hai understood. Although Laura and the others had experienced a lot of things, they had never been to a real battlefield. At most, they had seen it on the screen in the space. It was like watching TV, so it was impossible to scare people. But now, they were looking at the monitor screen. The monitor screen was as big as a real person, and the aura of the man and the Beast was so strong that it scared Laura and the others. Zhao Hai shook his head slightly. He didnt care about this matter. He didnt want Laura and the others to be too involved in this matter. There was no need for that. He was more than enough to deal with the battlefield. After Laura and the others entered the space, Zhao Hai flew forward. The further he flew, the more King Kong apes he saw. These peoples expressions were almost the same as the first king Kong ape he saw. They held iron Spears in their hands, wore leather armor, and had animal skin capes on. Their giant apes stood behind them. They stared with wide eyes and roared angrily. Everyone had the same expression, It was like an Army that was taking an oath. Zhao Hai flew forward slowly. Although he couldnt wait to see the beast God spear, he wasnt in a hurry. He knew that the icicle must have something to do with the beast God spear. The expressions of these people were also related to the icicle. With the addition of the ice beasts, Zhao Hai knew that he was probably really in the core of the Northern Ice Field. The more he felt like this, the calmer he became. He looked at everything on the screen calmly as if it was far away from him. After flying for a short while, Zhao Hai found that there was no one in front of him. He stopped and immediately zoomed in on the surveillance camera. He found a square-shaped formation in front of him. This square-shaped formation was formed by the frozen diamond apes. In front of this square-shaped formation, there was one diamond ape. Zhao Hai immediately pulled the surveillance device over to the man. He was an extremely tall golden ape Clansman, close to three meters tall. Behind him stood a giant ape, which was an astonishing fifteen meters tall. In his hand was an iron spear. This iron spear was not like a hairless one, but rather, it was thrust forward. However, Zhao Hai soon realized that the front part of the spear was not a straight thrust. Instead, it was thrust downward. Zhao Hai looked at the tip of the spear. He wanted to see what the king of the orcs, the leader of the king Kong ape race, was trying to stab. When Zhao Hai saw what he had stabbed, he couldnt help but be stunned. It wasnt an animal, nor was it an Ice Beast. It was a small pool! A small pool! The pool was not very big, with a diameter of less than five meters, but it looked very deep. The water in the pool was dark blue, much bluer than the sky. The color seemed to be able to penetrate into peoples souls. Chapter 725 While Zhao Hai was staring at the deep pool in a daze, the water in the deep pool suddenly rippled violently. Zhao Hai also saw the beast God spear shake violently. Then, an Ice Beast suddenly jumped out of the pool. The ice Beast seemed to be very afraid of the beast God spear and immediately ran away. Zhao Hai looked at everything in a daze. Only now did he realize that he had let one thing slip. It was the spear in the hands of the king Kong apes patriarch. If he was not mistaken, that should be the beast God spear. In the space inside the ice pillar, other than the ice beasts and the pool of water, all the king Kong apes were frozen. Only the spear was not. Zhao Hai finally understood. The pool was the core of the Arctic tundra. The beast God spear seemed to be suppressing the pool, but it could not completely suppress it. The pool continued to release ice beasts. Somehow, the ice beasts discovered Thales and the others, so they formed groups and attacked them. This was an interesting cycle of karma. The king Kong ape clans clan leader used the beast God spear to suppress the pond, and the ice beasts released from the pond attacked the king Kong ape clan. It was indeed interesting. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and smiled. He moved and reappeared in the space inside the icicle. Zhao Hai was standing beside the king Kong ape and the patriarch. He looked at the spear in the patriarchs hand calmly. It was an ordinary-looking iron spear. It was black in color, but the tassel was red, like blood. Zhao Hai could feel an endless battle intent from the spear. The battle intent was frightening. Zhao Hai took a deep breath. Just as he was about to attack the pool, he suddenly felt something moving on the ice walls around him. Zhao Hai thought it was an Ice Beast. He only raised his head to take a look, but he suddenly stopped because the thing that was moving was not an Ice Beast, but a person! No, to be exact, they were not completely human, but ice men, made of ice. These ice men were all women. They were wearing Palace clothes, and on their bodies, there were dark blue water ribbons floating, like the ribbons on a dancer, very beautiful. The faces of these Ice People were very beautiful, but they were expressionless like statues. Their hair was tied with beautiful hair accessories. Zhao Hai had never seen them before, but he felt that they were very beautiful. Zhao Hai took a look. There were a total of 12 women on the ice wall. They were all dressed in the same way, just like the beautiful women in ancient costumes that Zhao Hai had seen on TV on earth. It was obvious that their clothes were of a very ancient style. At this moment, the bracelets on the 12 women suddenly floated up and rolled toward Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned. His body moved and disappeared. Then, he appeared next to an Ice Man. With a move of his hand, a spatial crack appeared, and the Ice Man was kept into the space. As soon as the Ice Man entered the medium, a system announcement came from the medium, &Quot; discovered ice-type spirit creature. This creature is aggressive towards space. Changing internal program. Program change completed. &Quot; Zhao Hai understood what was going on as soon as he heard the system announcement. The Ice Man was like a stone giant. It was an ice-type stone giant, but they couldnt be called Giants. Zhao Hai moved quickly. Soon, all twelve ice men were put into his space. After that, Zhao Hai looked around again. He didnt find any other danger, so he went back to the pool. The water in the pool began to fluctuate violently, but the beast God spear kept shaking, suppressing the fluctuations. Seeing this, Zhao Hai didnt dare to be careless. He opened the space crack and covered the pool. Then, he pulled it back. The water in the pool suddenly went into the space, and the pool was empty. As soon as the water from the pool entered the space, a notification came from the space. &Quot; &Quot; discovered a large amount of water energy. The energy contains a malicious attack program against space. Program change, change complete. &Quot; As the notification from the realm faded, Zhao Hai flashed into the realm. He found that the water in the pool with the dark ice liquid had become the same as the water in the icicle. It was a deep blue. Just as Zhao Hai was feeling curious, the pool suddenly rippled. Then, a bubble suddenly appeared from the pool. The bubble slowly floated in front of Zhao Hai and said, Greetings, master! Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He didnt expect the water bubble to be able to speak. At this moment, Cai er appeared in front of Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, I feel that this water bubble is very similar to mine. &Quot; Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. He knew that Cai er was a spirit of the seven-colored flower. Could this bubble be a spirit of the water? Zhao Hai turned to the bubble. &Quot; dont call me master. Call me young master. Are you the sprite in the water? &Quot; yes, young master, the bubble said. &Quot; I am the life in the water. You can call me elf. My essence of water. &Quot; Zhao Hai finally confirmed his guess. He pointed at the 12 ice men and said to the bubble,Did you make these ice men? The water bubble replied, yes, young master. I dont know when I appeared here. I suddenly woke up and found myself here. I dont know how long it has been, but one day, a group of unknown things barged in. They used something to suppress me so that I couldnt move. I fought against that thing, but I was afraid that those things would come to help, so I made these twelve Icemen. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew that bubble was referring to the orcs. It was strange that bubble didnt know what the orcs were, but he could make ice men and ice beasts. Zhao Haima asked,what did you do to make these ice men? And those ice beasts. &Quot; I dont know, the water bubble said. &Quot; anyway, when I woke up, there seemed to be the images of these ice men in my head. There was also the image of another Ice Man and ice Beast, so I chose this Ice mans image and made these ice men. Young master, dont you think these ice men are very beautiful? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he felt dizzy. What was this? was this still an elf in the water? Why did he look like a perverted man? These words completely destroyed Zhao Hais impression of him. Zhao Hai looked at the water bubble and said,you really dont know anything? You dont know where youre from? Then how did you know that you are the source of all water? &Quot; I just know, the water bubble said. &Quot; when I woke up, I knew I was the source of all water. I also had a vague impression that there were such people and beasts inside. &Quot; Zhao Hai took a deep breath. He knew that he wouldnt be able to get anything out of him. This lecherous fellow seemed to have lost his memory. He waved his hand and said,Why dont you take these ice men back? Can you? &Quot; of course you can, water bubble nodded. &Quot; I created this. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, the 12 ice men turned into blue water and flowed into the pool, disappearing. From today onwards, youll be called bubbles. Come, lets go out for a while. Zhao Hai turned to bubble. Then, Zhao Hai led bubbles out of the medium. Bubbles saw the beast God spear as soon as she came out. The beast God spear did not seem to have any feelings for bubbles. It was just like an ordinary iron spear. Zhao Hais heart moved. He kept the king Kong ape clans patriarch, his giant ape, and the Beast God spear into the space. A notification immediately came from the space. &Quot; damaged program detected. Repairing program. The program contains an attack program that is hostile to space. Modifying program. Program repairing completed. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the iron spear calmly. He knew that there must be a weapon spirit in the iron spear because the system prompt this time was very similar to the time when he encountered the iron hammer. He wanted to see what the weapon spirit of the godly weapon of the orc race was like Chapter 726 - A bloody battle (1) A ball of blood-like viscous liquid slowly seeped out of the Spears handle. A ball of blood slowly appeared at the tip of the spear. The ball of blood emitted a strong bloody smell. The ball of blood slowly changed its shape and finally formed a human figure the length of an arm. The human figure slowly changed and finally became a monster with an apes head, four arms, and two feet. The ape head had the head of a King Kong ape, but Zhao Hai had never seen a four-armed orc before. The orc was wearing heavy armor and holding weapons in his four hands. A shield, a spear, a knife, and a chain hammer. Slowly, a Tiger appeared between his legs, and only now did the entire weapon spirit slow down and truly take shape. Zhao Hai looked at this weapon spirit in shock. It wasnt that he had never seen weapon spirits before. They were like mu er and iron hammer. They were both weapon spirits, but mu er looked like a child and didnt pose any threat. Iron hammer looked like a bold dwarf and didnt have any schemes. However, this weapon spirit looked like a god of death. His body was filled with the smell of blood, a smell that only battle generals who had walked through the battlefield would have. &Quot; this is a God of War, Zhao Hais first thought after seeing the weapon spirit was that it was an extremely fierce God of War. Every inch of his body, every drop of blood, and every cell was born for battle. Zhao Hai looked at the artifact Spirit in surprise. The artifact Spirit turned to look at Zhao Hai. Suddenly, the artifact Spirit retracted its four arms and bowed to Zhao Hai.Blood battle greets master! Bloody battle! Zhao Hai repeated the name in a low voice. The name might sound tacky, but Zhao Hai was very clear about the meaning behind it. Since ancient times, the orcs had always used their actions to prove the existence of the word bloody battle ! There was no retreat in the battle of the orcs. As long as an order was given, they would only desperately move forward and fight to the end. Even if there was only one person left, they would not retreat. This was the origin of the word bloody battle. &Quot; Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He looked at blood battle and said, &Quot; call me young master, Blood Warrior. Hammer has already told me why you came to the ark continent. Is there anything else you want to add? Xue Zhan shook his head and said, theres nothing else, young master. Iron hammer and I came from the heavenly God World at about the same time. Our experiences are similar. Therefore, iron hammer also knows what I know. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, thats it. Ill send you to the beastmen. Youll be there to protect the beastmen. Do you understand? Yes, young master! Blood battle replied. Zhao Hai nodded. Just as he was about to head out, Xue Zhan suddenly said, Young master, please help these golden ape tribesmen. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He turned to look at the king Kong ape clans patriarch, who was sealed in ice. He looked at Xue Zhan in confusion and asked, How can I help him if theyre dead? Furthermore, their bodies have already been petrified. Even black magic is useless against them. Blood battle shook his head and said, &Quot; no, they didnt, young master. They are dead, but their bodies didnt petrify. It would be good for young master if you use black magic to turn them into undead creatures without them. This chief of the king Kong ape race has a very special ability called the battle flag. This ability can be like the battle flag on the battlefield, commanding the people around him and uniting with him. It can also improve his combat effectiveness in commanding the Army. Back then, they relied on this special ability to reach the icy Plains of the extreme north. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. This was the first time he had heard of such a racial ability. However, this was a good thing. If these Golden Apes could become undead creatures, their combat strength would definitely be very powerful. Zhao Hai nodded. A ball of black landed on the black block and slowly seeped into the ice, wrapping up the king Kong ape and his giant ape. The reason why Zhao Hai had melted the ice around the king Kong apes body was that he had never thought of turning them into undead creatures. He was very respectful of them. However, now that the blood battle had asked him to turn this King Kong ape into an undead creature, he naturally didnt need to be polite. The black gas quickly seeped into the bodies of the king Kong ape tribe leader and his giant ape. Zhao Hai could almost immediately feel the connection between them and himself, but at that moment, Zhao Hai felt that the two of them could not move. Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. The undead creatures modified by space were level 9 experts, but they were trapped in the ice and couldnt move? Youre not joking, right? Zhao Hais expression changed and he shouted, Bubble, get out here. Whats going on? he asked. Bubbles appeared in front of Zhao Hai. He looked at the king Kong ape tribe leader and the giant ape on the ground before saying to Zhao Hai, Young master, they are trapped by the ten thousand year ice. The ice is extremely cold and hard. Nothing can break it. It can freeze everything. Thats why they cant get out, said Jiang Chen. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, his expression changed, Can you melt the ice? Bubbles looked at Zhao Hai strangely and asked, Young master, this ice was created because of me. Of course, I can control it as I wish. If young master wants to take back this ice, you can do so at any time. Young master now has the same ability as me. When Zhao Hai heard bubbless words, he had an idea. Indeed, the 10000-year-old ice that wrapped around the king Kong ape patriarch immediately melted into drops of water and flowed back into the pool. However, there was no reaction at all at the fire pool. There was still so much water. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. Then, he turned to bubbles and flipped his hand. A fiery red crystal appeared in his hand and he said to bubbles, &Quot; bubble, are there any crystals like this around where you used to stay? Bubbles took a look at the crystal, turned to Zhao Hai, and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; yes, there are a lot of them, but my area is white. It was also born for me and it contains a part of my energy. &Quot; Zhao Hai was elated. This 10000 year frost and this crystal were both good stuff, they would definitely take more. Zhao Hai turned to look at Pao Pao, Are all the ice on the icy plain ten thousand year old ice? Whats so special about those mines? Paoba shook her head, &Quot; young master, this ten-thousand-year-old ice is not just the ice that was placed there for ten thousand years. It must have my energy to be considered as the real ten-thousand-year-old ice. In the place where I live, only that icicle and the ice below it can be considered as the real ten-thousand-year-old ice. There is something special about Lei. With the place where I live as the center, all the snow within ten thousand miles of Fang Yuan has a little bit of my energy. I named them the thousand-year-old dry snow. Although it is not as good as the ten-thousand-year-old ice, it has other uses. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and appeared outside with bubbles by his side. Zhao Hai said, &Quot; take away all the 10000-year-old ice and 1000-year-old snow. Then, find the White stones you mentioned and put them into the space. &Quot; &Quot; yes, bubble replied and started spinning. As he spun, all the ice around him began to flow into his body. After a while, the icicle and the ice under it all turned into water and flowed into his body. Countless snowflakes around him were also slowly gathering into bubbles body. When everything stopped, a huge pit had appeared in front of Zhao Hai. The pit should have been filled with the 10000-year-old ice. There was not a single snowflake in the surrounding 10000 kilometers. Zhao Hai turned to look at bubbles. She was still the same, without any changes. Zhao Hai looked at her in confusion. &Quot; bubble, youve absorbed so many things into your body. Why havent they grown at all? Bubbles looked at him curiously and asked, Young master, Im the source of water energy. Even if you put all the water in the world into my body, Ill still be this big. Actually, after these things enter my body, they wont really become a part of me. They just exist in a smaller form. If you dont believe me, young master, you can take a look and youll know. After saying that, paoba moved closer to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai peeked into bubbles body. Bubbles body was not big, only about the size of a soccer ball. It looked dark blue and a little transparent. However, Zhao Hai saw that it was not the case. Bubbles body was filled with countless small bubbles. In one of the small bubbles, Zhao Hai saw the huge icicle, ten-thousand-year-old ice, thousand-year-old dry snow, and everything else. It only existed in a small bubble in bubbles body. If bubbles did not want Zhao Hai to see it and made his protruding body act as a magnifying glass, Zhao Hai would not have been able to see it. Zhao Hai was shocked. He had not expected things to turn out this way. Zhao Hai looked at Pao Pao and said,Can you store everything in your body? &Quot; I cant, young master. I can only accept things related to water, like water, ice, snow, fog, and the like. I cant accept anything else. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He wasnt disappointed at all. His storage space was already very big. It wouldnt be enough no matter how many things he stored. He didnt even need to store too many things. Zhao Hai turned to look at Pao Pao and said,what if I want to use these things? Do I still need to ask you for it? Thats right, its in my body. If young master wants to use it, of course hell have to ask me for it, Zhao Hais face turned black as he turned to look at Pao Pao, After you go back to the origin space, immediately give these things to Cai er and tell him to store them in the storage. You go back to the pool, and dont come out unless I call you. Oh, paoba replied. Zhao Hai looked at the icy Plains and said,Are there any other good things here? Pao Pao nodded, there is. Heading north, theres a ball of wind that can control water. Its precisely because of the existence of that ball of wind that the place Im staying at would be windy for a long time every year. How annoying. &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he heard bubbless words. This wind ball seemed to be a good thing. Chapter 727 - A bloody battle (1) A ball of blood-like viscous liquid slowly seeped out of the Spears handle. A ball of blood slowly appeared at the tip of the spear. The ball of blood emitted a strong bloody smell. The ball of blood slowly changed its shape and finally formed a human figure the length of an arm. The human figure slowly changed and finally became a monster with an apes head, four arms, and two feet. The ape head had the head of a King Kong ape, but Zhao Hai had never seen a four-armed orc before. The orc was wearing heavy armor and holding weapons in his four hands. A shield, a spear, a knife, and a chain hammer. Slowly, a Tiger appeared between his legs, and only now did the entire weapon spirit slow down and truly take shape. Zhao Hai looked at this weapon spirit in shock. It wasnt that he had never seen weapon spirits before. They were like mu er and iron hammer. They were both weapon spirits, but mu er looked like a child and didnt pose any threat. Iron hammer looked like a bold dwarf and didnt have any schemes. However, this weapon spirit looked like a god of death. His body was filled with the smell of blood, a smell that only battle generals who had walked through the battlefield would have. &Quot; this is a God of War, Zhao Hais first thought after seeing the weapon spirit was that it was an extremely fierce God of War. Every inch of his body, every drop of blood, and every cell was born for battle. Zhao Hai looked at the artifact Spirit in surprise. The artifact Spirit turned to look at Zhao Hai. Suddenly, the artifact Spirit retracted its four arms and bowed to Zhao Hai.Blood battle greets master! Bloody battle! Zhao Hai repeated the name in a low voice. The name might sound tacky, but Zhao Hai was very clear about the meaning behind it. Since ancient times, the orcs had always used their actions to prove the existence of the word bloody battle ! There was no retreat in the battle of the orcs. As long as an order was given, they would only desperately move forward and fight to the end. Even if there was only one person left, they would not retreat. This was the origin of the word bloody battle. &Quot; Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He looked at blood battle and said, &Quot; call me young master, Blood Warrior. Hammer has already told me why you came to the ark continent. Is there anything else you want to add? Xue Zhan shook his head and said, theres nothing else, young master. Iron hammer and I came from the heavenly God World at about the same time. Our experiences are similar. Therefore, iron hammer also knows what I know. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, thats it. Ill send you to the beastmen. Youll be there to protect the beastmen. Do you understand? Yes, young master! Blood battle replied. Zhao Hai nodded. Just as he was about to head out, Xue Zhan suddenly said, Young master, please help these golden ape tribesmen. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He turned to look at the king Kong ape clans patriarch, who was sealed in ice. He looked at Xue Zhan in confusion and asked, How can I help him if theyre dead? Furthermore, their bodies have already been petrified. Even black magic is useless against them. Blood battle shook his head and said, &Quot; no, they didnt, young master. They are dead, but their bodies didnt petrify. It would be good for young master if you use black magic to turn them into undead creatures without them. This chief of the king Kong ape race has a very special ability called the battle flag. This ability can be like the battle flag on the battlefield, commanding the people around him and uniting with him. It can also improve his combat effectiveness in commanding the Army. Back then, they relied on this special ability to reach the icy Plains of the extreme north. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. This was the first time he had heard of such a racial ability. However, this was a good thing. If these Golden Apes could become undead creatures, their combat strength would definitely be very powerful. Zhao Hai nodded. A ball of black landed on the black block and slowly seeped into the ice, wrapping up the king Kong ape and his giant ape. The reason why Zhao Hai had melted the ice around the king Kong apes body was that he had never thought of turning them into undead creatures. He was very respectful of them. However, now that the blood battle had asked him to turn this King Kong ape into an undead creature, he naturally didnt need to be polite. The black gas quickly seeped into the bodies of the king Kong ape tribe leader and his giant ape. Zhao Hai could almost immediately feel the connection between them and himself, but at that moment, Zhao Hai felt that the two of them could not move. Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. The undead creatures modified by space were level 9 experts, but they were trapped in the ice and couldnt move? Youre not joking, right? Zhao Hais expression changed and he shouted, Bubble, get out here. Whats going on? he asked. Bubbles appeared in front of Zhao Hai. He looked at the king Kong ape tribe leader and the giant ape on the ground before saying to Zhao Hai, Young master, they are trapped by the ten thousand year ice. The ice is extremely cold and hard. Nothing can break it. It can freeze everything. Thats why they cant get out, said Jiang Chen. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, his expression changed, Can you melt the ice? Bubbles looked at Zhao Hai strangely and asked, Young master, this ice was created because of me. Of course, I can control it as I wish. If young master wants to take back this ice, you can do so at any time. Young master now has the same ability as me. When Zhao Hai heard bubbless words, he had an idea. Indeed, the 10000-year-old ice that wrapped around the king Kong ape patriarch immediately melted into drops of water and flowed back into the pool. However, there was no reaction at all at the fire pool. There was still so much water. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. Then, he turned to bubbles and flipped his hand. A fiery red crystal appeared in his hand and he said to bubbles, &Quot; bubble, are there any crystals like this around where you used to stay? Bubbles took a look at the crystal, turned to Zhao Hai, and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; yes, there are a lot of them, but my area is white. It was also born for me and it contains a part of my energy. &Quot; Zhao Hai was elated. This 10000 year frost and this crystal were both good stuff, they would definitely take more. Zhao Hai turned to look at Pao Pao, Are all the ice on the icy plain ten thousand year old ice? Whats so special about those mines? Paoba shook her head, &Quot; young master, this ten-thousand-year-old ice is not just the ice that was placed there for ten thousand years. It must have my energy to be considered as the real ten-thousand-year-old ice. In the place where I live, only that icicle and the ice below it can be considered as the real ten-thousand-year-old ice. There is something special about Lei. With the place where I live as the center, all the snow within ten thousand miles of Fang Yuan has a little bit of my energy. I named them the thousand-year-old dry snow. Although it is not as good as the ten-thousand-year-old ice, it has other uses. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and appeared outside with bubbles by his side. Zhao Hai said, &Quot; take away all the 10000-year-old ice and 1000-year-old snow. Then, find the White stones you mentioned and put them into the space. &Quot; &Quot; yes, bubble replied and started spinning. As he spun, all the ice around him began to flow into his body. After a while, the icicle and the ice under it all turned into water and flowed into his body. Countless snowflakes around him were also slowly gathering into bubbles body. When everything stopped, a huge pit had appeared in front of Zhao Hai. The pit should have been filled with the 10000-year-old ice. There was not a single snowflake in the surrounding 10000 kilometers. Zhao Hai turned to look at bubbles. She was still the same, without any changes. Zhao Hai looked at her in confusion. &Quot; bubble, youve absorbed so many things into your body. Why havent they grown at all? Bubbles looked at him curiously and asked, Young master, Im the source of water energy. Even if you put all the water in the world into my body, Ill still be this big. Actually, after these things enter my body, they wont really become a part of me. They just exist in a smaller form. If you dont believe me, young master, you can take a look and youll know. After saying that, paoba moved closer to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai peeked into bubbles body. Bubbles body was not big, only about the size of a soccer ball. It looked dark blue and a little transparent. However, Zhao Hai saw that it was not the case. Bubbles body was filled with countless small bubbles. In one of the small bubbles, Zhao Hai saw the huge icicle, ten-thousand-year-old ice, thousand-year-old dry snow, and everything else. It only existed in a small bubble in bubbles body. If bubbles did not want Zhao Hai to see it and made his protruding body act as a magnifying glass, Zhao Hai would not have been able to see it. Zhao Hai was shocked. He had not expected things to turn out this way. Zhao Hai looked at Pao Pao and said,Can you store everything in your body? &Quot; I cant, young master. I can only accept things related to water, like water, ice, snow, fog, and the like. I cant accept anything else. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He wasnt disappointed at all. His storage space was already very big. It wouldnt be enough no matter how many things he stored. He didnt even need to store too many things. Zhao Hai turned to look at Pao Pao and said,what if I want to use these things? Do I still need to ask you for it? Thats right, its in my body. If young master wants to use it, of course hell have to ask me for it, Zhao Hais face turned black as he turned to look at Pao Pao, After you go back to the origin space, immediately give these things to Cai er and tell him to store them in the storage. You go back to the pool, and dont come out unless I call you. Oh, paoba replied. Zhao Hai looked at the icy Plains and said,Are there any other good things here? Pao Pao nodded, there is. Heading north, theres a ball of wind that can control water. Its precisely because of the existence of that ball of wind that the place Im staying at would be windy for a long time every year. How annoying. &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he heard bubbless words. This wind ball seemed to be a good thing. Chapter 728 Even though Zhao Hai was certain that the wind ball bubbles mentioned was something good, he did not retrieve it immediately. Instead, he calmed down and searched for the White crystals bubbles mentioned. These white crystals were not difficult to find. There were twelve ore veins not far from the cave where bubbles had dug out the Millennium ice cave. Zhao Hai took a look and realized that the twelve ore veins corresponded to the twelve holes in the icicle. It seemed like these ore veins were closely related to bubbles. Zhao Hai could not help but feel happy at the thought. This discovery meant that as long as bubbles was around, he would have countless crystals like this. This was great. Zhao Hais hands didnt slow down at all. He put a white crystal into his space. He wanted to see how much the space would value the crystal. As soon as the crystal was put into the medium, a prompt came from the medium, &Quot; a crystal rich in cold energy has been found. It contains a huge amount of cold energy. The energy is stable and usable. It can produce energy equivalent to 100000 degrees of electricity. This item is a recyclable product. After the energy is exhausted, it can be recharged. &Quot; Zhao Hai was relieved when he heard the realms words. However, he had also noticed the difference between the White crystals and the red crystals. The White crystals contained cold energy, while the red crystals contained hot energy. Zhao Hai thought for a while and decided to call the red crystals fire crystals and the White crystals ice crystals. The red crystals were produced in volcanoes, while the White crystals were produced in tundra. It was not wrong to call them ice crystals. Zhao Hai quickly put all the ice crystal stones into his space. He had collected a lot of these ice crystal stones from the twenty ore veins. They were much more than the red crystal stones. The Fire Crystal stone was only an incomplete ore vein, but these twelve ore veins were complete. Zhao Hai did a quick count. He had obtained more than 500000 ice crystal stones. This was not a small number. The quality of these crystal stones was not bad. They were much better than the Fire Crystal stones. After collecting the crystals, Zhao Hai returned to the medium. Laura and the others were circling around bubbles. Bubbles looked so unbearable. It was blue and soft to the touch. It was not cold at all when he held it in his arms. Instead, it was warm and very comfortable. However, when Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and recalled how bubble had said that those women were very beautiful, he felt a little uncomfortable. How could such a lecherous woman be liked by others? Zhao Hai didnt say anything. Bubbles was just like Cai er, so there was no need to be jealous of her. However, he was very interested in the wind ball that bubbles was talking about. Zhao Hai grabbed bubbles, who was in Lolas arms, and rubbed her a few times before saying, &Quot; bubble, tell me. Wheres the wind ball that people were talking about? Although bubbles had been rubbed by Zhao Hai a few times, he did not seem to mind at all. When he heard Zhao Hais question, he immediately replied, Head north. Master will be able to see it by himself. Zhao Hai nodded and threw Pao Pao into the arms of Laura and the others. He then immediately ordered his staff to fly north. He wanted to see what that wind ball was. This time, Zhao Hai did not advance in parallel, nor did he slow down. He flew North at full speed. This way, the speed of the staff was extremely fast. That night, Zhao Hai noticed that the wind was getting stronger. He immediately brought bubbles out of the medium and into the staff. Bubbles, are we reaching our destination? Zhao Hai asked as he looked outside. Yes, young master. Well be there soon. Zhao Hai turned to look at bubbles,bubbles, how did you know that there was a ball of wind here? What is that ball of wind? &Quot; young master, Ive been living here for a long time. Back then, these beastmen had not arrived here yet. I could transform into an Ice Beast and look around. Once, I ran here and saw that ball of wind. That ball of wind was similar to me. Its the source of all wind, but it doesnt seem to be as advanced as me. When I woke up, it had not woken up yet. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect the ball of wind bubbles mentioned to be something similar to him. Did that mean that the ball of wind was a Wind Spirit? Zhao Hai was even more concerned now. As he activated the blood staff with all his might, he turned to look at Pao Pao,Bubble, is this the right direction? Pao Pao shook her head, I wont be wrong. Young master, dont worry. My abilities are much stronger than before. As long as theres water energy, I can monitor it. Its not far ahead. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback when he heard bubbless words. He turned to look at her and said, You mean, you can monitor everything through water, and you can even monitor places with water? Bubbles round body swayed up and down a few times before she nodded and said, &Quot; thats right, young master. I am the source of all water in the world. As long as its water, I can command it and it will submit to me. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the bubble in shock. He did not expect the colorful bubble to have such an ability. It was not to be underestimated. Young master, were here, bubbles suddenly said. Zhao Hai immediately turned his head and looked outside. He saw a small whirlwind spinning in front of him. On top of the whirlwind, there was a small green bead. The bead was at most the size of a walnut. It could not be called a ball. Zhao Hai looked at the green bead and said, Is this the wind bead you were talking about? Could he really control the wind in the world? I dont want to. Young master, this wind ball is very well-behaved now, but if he really gets angry, itll be very scary. Zhao Hai looked at the green ball that was spinning in circles. He didnt feel that there was anything scary about it. However, just to be safe, Zhao Hai brought bubbles back to the origin space. Laura and the others werent doing anything right now. They were just watching the green ball on the screen. When the few of them saw Zhao Hai enter, Lola ran over and hugged bubbles. Then, she said to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, youre here to get that thing? Can that thing really control all the wind in the world? Zhao Hai looked at bubbles, who was lying comfortably in Lauras arms, and could not help but feel infuriated. He extended his finger and poked bubbles. Laura slapped Zhao Hais hand away and glared at him. Zhao Hai laughed embarrassedly and said, &Quot; maybe. Anyway, bubble said so. I dont know. I want to try. &Quot; Zhao Hai then sat down on the sofa and ordered his staff. The blood-red staff that was parked outside immediately hit the bead. Zhao Hai and the others stared at the screen, waiting to see the reaction of the bead. Seeing that the scepter was about to hit the bead, the bead was like a frightened Hedgehog, spinning quickly. As it spun, a gust of wind suddenly blew around it. The wind grew stronger and stronger, and slowly, it turned into a tornado. Even the frozen ground could not withstand the pressure of the wind, and a deep pit was formed. The blood-red staff was also blown away by the wind. Zhao Hai was shocked and immediately put the staff back into his space. Laura and the others looked at the spinning bead in disbelief. They never thought that the bead would be so powerful when it was on fire. After a while, the wind stopped. The bead swayed left and right under the support of a small whirlwind, as if a person was looking left and right. Zhao Hai couldnt help but wipe his sweat. This little thing was really sneaky. However, Zhao Hai didnt hold back. With a thought, a spatial crack suddenly appeared beside the bead. Then, a huge hand reached out from the dimension, grabbed the bead, and pulled it into the dimension. As soon as the bead entered the space, a prompt came from the space, &Quot; Wind Spirit creature discovered. This creature is hostile to space. Subduing, subduing complete. &Quot; With a thought from Zhao Hai, the Pearl immediately appeared in the room. The Pearl looked green and was almost transparent. However, if you put your eyes in front of the Pearl, you would see that there seemed to be a whirlwind spinning inside the Pearl. Can you speak? he asked Zhao Hai. Greetings, master, I can speak, a light and bright childs voice was heard. Hearing that he could speak, Zhao Hai nodded and said, Good, its good that you can talk. From now on, youll be called little Feng. Bubbles, little Feng, remember, you have to listen to Cai er. Cai er, take good care of these two little fellows. Dont worry, young master. Ill take good care of them, Cai said with a smile. Only then did Zhao Hai nod his head. He knew that Cai er was extremely clever and eccentric. However, he didnt like to joke, so Cai er appeared to be extremely serious now. He still remembered the time when Cai er was riding on Zhao Wen and teasing mu er. Laura didnt object to Zhao Hais words. Although she really liked bubbles, they had too many things to do. It was impossible for her to play with bubbles every day, so it would be good for bubbles to play with Cai er and the others. In fact, Laura and the others had always treated mu er and Cai er as fun children. Although Cai er and the others had extraordinary abilities, Laura and the others still unconsciously treated them like children because of their appearances. When they had nothing to do in the space, they would often play with Cai Er and Mu er for a while. That was when they were the happiest. Zhao Hai also liked to play with Cai er and the others. To be honest, Zhao Hais feelings for the realm were even deeper than that of Laura and the others. To Zhao Hai, the realm represented his only connection with earth. Ever since he had arrived on the ark continent, Zhao Hai felt that he was becoming more and more like a person from the ark continent. He did not want to be like this, but he had no choice. If he wanted to survive on the ark continent, he had to become like the people here. Every time he went to the realm, he felt like he had returned to earth and was playing the farm game. He was still an ordinary Earthling, and everything here was just a dream. Chapter 729 However, Zhao Hai didnt really want to go back to Earth. If he did, he would just be an ordinary otaku. Here, he was Zhao Hai Buda, a member of the Buda family. He had a few Beautiful wives that he didnt even dare to think about when he was on earth. His life here was much better than on earth. The reason he thought of earth was to constantly remind himself of where he came from. In this universe, there was a planet called earth, and there was a country called China. There was a group of people with yellow skin and black eyes, who were his true clansmen. Although Zhao Hai was the head of the Buda family and had a family and a career on the ark continent, he still could not resolve the China complex in his heart. He had always thought that he was Chinese, the descendant of the Dragon. However, now that he was on the ark continent, he had a family and a career. It was like a Chinese man who went to work abroad, got married, and had children. The difference between him and those who worked abroad was that those people could return to China, but he could never go back. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief after settling the matters in the icy Plains of the far north. He immediately returned to the volcano. He had promised Thales that he would bring the beast God spear to pay his respects. Zhao Hai came to volcano from the medium with Blood Warrior in his hand. The moment he came out, Blood Warrior appeared on the spear. He looked in volcanos direction and said, Young master, what is this place? Why do you feel the fighting spirit of our human-beast hybrid clan? And its so strong? Zhao Hai told Xue Zhan everything that the king Kong ape tribe did. Xue Zhan listened quietly until Zhao Hai finished. Then, Xue Zhan let out a long breath and said, &Quot; good, good. You are indeed the children of the beast deity. You are all good! &Quot; As soon as Xue Zhans voice fell, a red light suddenly shot into the sky from the volcano. Zhao Hai thought that it was a volcano erupting, but it didnt seem to be the case. Although the red light shot into the sky from the volcano, there was no heat at all. Instead, there was a cold killing intent, an aura that dared to fight against the sky. Battle intent! This should be the fighting spirit that blood battle spoke of! When Zhao Hai felt this aura, he immediately confirmed it. However, he did not understand why he could not sense this battle intent normally. On the contrary, this battle intent had suddenly erupted with just a single sentence. At this time, the battle intent that erupted from the volcanos mouth slowly solidified. In the end, it turned into a blood-red spear shadow that pointed to the sky. This spear shadow was extremely huge. It was more than a hundred feet tall and more than a meter thick. It looked very mighty and had an amazing aura. As soon as the spear shadow formed, bloody war Horse said, Young master, please let me go. This fighting spirit is a great supplement for me. Zhao Hai immediately let go of the bloody battle. As soon as Zhao Hai let go, Xue Zhan immediately flew out like a volcano and pierced through the huge spear shadow. Zhao Hai watched as the spear shadow slowly shrank. In the end, the entire spear shadow merged into Xue Zhans body, and only then did Xue Zhan fly back. However, Zhao Hai noticed that the originally greenish-black spear had a faint layer of red on it. The aura of blood battle had also become more powerful. At this moment, Xue Zhan crawled out of blood Spears body. However, he was now taller than before. Zhao Hai looked at Xue Zhan and said, How is it? Is this thing really useful to you? How do I get it? Xue Zhan shook his head and said, young master, this fighting spirit is the blood oath fighting spirit unique to the orc tribe. Its very useful to me. Usually, people who have made a blood oath can only cultivate this kind of fighting spirit little by little after several generations of hard work. Its something that cant be seen in normal times. Moreover, Im a weapon. I can only become stronger and stronger on the battlefield. Young master, you dont have to worry about me. My strength is almost the same as when I was at my peak. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Ill bring you to meet the current leader of the king Kong apes. They want to see you. Tell them about the king Kong apes that Ive turned into undead creatures. Dont let them misunderstand me. &Quot; Dont worry, young master. I understand, Xue Zhan said with a nod. Zhao Hai nodded and returned to the medium with Blood Warrior. Then, they went back to Iron Mountain castle. Thales and the others had been living a very comfortable life these days. Perhaps the beastmen were already used to the lifestyle of herding livestock. Although they had not let go of herding for 5000 years, with the help of the giant horned bull tribe, they had learned to do so in just a few days. They were also very used to this lifestyle. The giant apes that were usually listless in the mountain City were much more lively here, which made Thales very happy. However, Thales was still worried about the icy Plains of the extreme north. Zhao Hai had been gone for so many days, but there was still no news. This made him even more worried. He was afraid that something might have happened to Zhao Hai and that Zhao Hai would not be able to find the beast God spear. Therefore, he had not had a good nights sleep for the past few days and had lost a lot of weight. Compared to the other members of the king Kong ape clan, he looked extremely tired. One day, Thales was herding sheep. Suddenly, a person appeared in front of him. Thales was shocked, but he immediately realized that the only person who could appear beside him without a sound and without any reaction from his kin was Zhao Hai. Chapter 730 Thales turned around and saw that it was Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was looking at him with a smile and a spear in his hand. This spear was obviously not used by humans. The spear handle was very thick and very long. One look and one could tell that it was a weapon used by the orcs. Thales looked at the spear in Zhao Hais hand in a daze. He had seen the style of the beast God spear in the history of the king Kong ape clan. The clan had also written very carefully about the beast God spear in their history. From the length of the spearhead to the length of the spear body, to the thickness of the spear body and the weight of the spear, everything had been written in great detail. Therefore, Thales could definitely recognize that the spear in Zhao Hais hand was the beast God spear. Thales quickly walked to Zhao Hais side and knelt on the ground with a loud thud. He reached out his trembling hands and held the beast God spear in Zhao Hais hands. His tears could not stop flowing. Zhao Hai placed the beast God spear in Thales hands. Thales looked at the beast God spear carefully and suddenly burst into tears. His cries alerted the other members of the king Kong ape clan and they all gathered around. When they saw the beast God spear in Thales hands, they were all stunned for a moment before they knelt down with a whoosh. All of them could not stop their tears from flowing. The diamond ape tribesmen had entered the icy Plains of the extreme north to look for the beast God spear. Therefore, they had been told by their elders what the beast God spear looked like since they were young, and they could recognize it at a glance. In addition to Thales reaction, they did not doubt him at all. 5000 years, 5000 years of obsession, and now they were finally free. Zhao Hai stood quietly to the side. He could understand Thales feelings. It had been 5000 years. How long had it been? how much had they suffered and suffered in the past 5000 years? a race of nearly 800000 people had almost gone extinct. Who could understand the suffering they had gone through? It took a while for Thales and the others to calm down. Zhao Hai turned to Thales and said, &Quot; Thales, Ive already healed the weapon spirit of the beast God spear. He can come out and say a few words to you. I wont be listening to what you guys are saying. Ill be back in a while. &Quot; Thales responded. Zhao Hai then returned to the living room of the iron Mountain castle. Green and the others were there. Seeing Zhao Hai return, green immediately said, How is it, young master? You got the beast God spear? Zhao Hai nodded and said with a smile, yes, its in Thales hands. Dont worry, its fine. After Thales and the rest are done with their worship, Ill go to the orc tribe and hand the beast God spear to the beast King. Then, I can become the Prince of the orc tribe. Hehe. &Quot; Grimm laughed out loud. &Quot; the Prince of the orcs, the foreign elder of the dwarves, and the Prince Consort of the Rosen Empire. Hahahaha! Our Buda family has never been so glorious since the day we were established. This is great! &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; after dealing with the orcs, Im going to the dwarves. I think chief Billy is almost done communicating with the elves. I want to go to the elves. If they work together, we might be able to stop the Protoss attack. &Quot; The smile on Grimms face also disappeared. He nodded heavily and said, &Quot; I know this, young master. I think we shouldnt trade the grains produced in our blackdirt wilderness. We should only trade the things in your space. We should keep the produce here as strategic materials. After all, if we really go to war in the future, these things cant be lacking. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; Grandpa Green, dont worry. The realm has ten backers, and they havent been used yet. If they were all used, the harvest would be huge. Dont worry. &Quot; Grimm patted his head and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; look at me, Ive forgotten that the realm has so much more background. Alright, then theres no need to save it. But young master, how do we know when the gods race will make their move? As long as were ready, even if they dont make a move, Ill force them to. Its too passive to just wait like this, Zhao Hai sneered. Gerlyn was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai with bright eyes and laughed,Good, young Masters words are very good. Just defending is not enough. Our Buda familys berserk Dragon War flag has always been pointed at by the flag. There is no attack that is impossible. The Buda family loves to attack. Good, lets do it this way. Grimm was now very confident in Zhao Hai. It should be known that the Buda family not only had Cai, a God-ranked powerhouse, but also more than one million rank-9 powerhouses. With this kind of strength, Grimm even believed that they could challenge the God race. Zhao Hai didnt know what green was thinking, but he wasnt the kind of person who would just wait to be beaten. If he knew that green wanted to deal with him, he would usually make the first move. However, he wasnt ready yet, so he didnt make a move. Hearing Greens words, Zhao Hai only smiled and turned to green, &Quot; after so many years of development, I dont know how strong the Protoss are now, and theres also the Nephilims who are eyeing us covetously. Were not having a good time here on the ark continent. Its a pity that most people dont know this. Forget it, lets not think too much about it. Grandpa Grimm, you dont have to wait for me. Ill go and take a look at Thales. If they want to go to the ice plains in the extreme north to pay their respects, Ill have to take them there. Ill leave the matters here to you. Oh, right. Are Thales and the rest used to living here? &Quot; its a habit, Grimm said with a smile. &Quot; theyre used to it. They basically dont need the guidance of the giant horned bull tribe anymore. Dont worry, young master. &Quot; Thats good. Ill be leaving then. Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, he disappeared from the living room in a flash. Green looked at the spot where Zhao Hai had disappeared and smiled. He mumbled,Master, have you ever thought that our Buda family would have such a day? Now that young master is successful, our Buda family can hold our heads high in the future! This had always been Grimms dream, and now it could be said that this dream had been completely realized. Grimm was more clear than Zhao Hai that everyone on the continent knew the power of the Buda family. Even if the Buda family revealed the situation in the blackearth wilderness, not many people would dare to touch them. In addition, Zhao Hai was about to become the Prince of the orcs, and a foreign prince of the dwarves. With such an identity, no one would dare to offend him in any country. It could be said that the Buda family had really become a powerful family. Zhao Hai had no idea what green was thinking. He was just following his plan and moving forward step by step. He didnt care about anything else. By the time Zhao Hai appeared in front of Thales and the others, Xue Zhan had already returned to the spear shaft. When Thales saw Zhao Hai, he immediately knelt down in front of him along with his clansmen. &Quot; please get up, patriarch Thales, Zhao Hai said hurriedly. &Quot; I cant accept such a big gift. &Quot; Instead of getting up, Thales kowtowed to Zhao Hai and said, Clan head, you are the benefactor of our King Kong ape clan. Not only did you bring us out of the ice plains of the extreme north, but you also arranged for us to stay in such a good place. You even gave us cows and sheep, and you even found the beast God spear for us. You are not only the benefactor of our King Kong ape clan, but also the benefactor of the entire beast clan. You deserve our respect! Then, he kowtowed to Zhao Hai. The rest of the Golden Apes also bowed towards Zhao Hai. This time, Zhao Hai didnt avoid them and accepted their bows, Good, you can all stand up. From now on, you will all be members of our Buda family. You dont have to pay too much attention to these formalities. Just remember, you will always be on the side of the Buda family. Thales and the others agreed in unison and stood up. Zhao Hai looked at Thales and said, &Quot; Ive already paid my respects to the beast God spear at the volcano. Do you guys want to go? Thales shook his head and said, theres no need, family head. Lord weapon spirit has already told us just now. We wont be going anymore. We feel extremely honored to be able to match our ancestors fighting spirit with Lord weapon spirit! &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Thales and nodded, &Quot; alright, Ill send the beast God spear back to the grassland. You guys can go do your own things. &Quot; Then, he picked up the beast God spear and disappeared in front of the crowd. Chapter 731 The beast King had been keeping an eye on the situation in the icy Plains of the extreme north for the past few days. It had been two months since Zhao Hai had entered the icy Plains of the extreme north, but there was still no news of him. He had already ordered the giant Tiger Tribe, White Bear tribe, and ice blue Eagle tribe stationed in the icy Plains of the far north to pay close attention to any movements there. As soon as there was any movement there, they would immediately provide support and protect Zhao Hai at all costs. For this reason, the ice blue Eagle tribe had been sending people to patrol the ice fields almost every day. As soon as they discovered Zhao Hai, they would immediately protect him. However, it was a pity that they did not know that Zhao Hai had a space in his hands. Therefore, their efforts had all been wasted. The monster King would not be so careful. He had to be careful. This time, the matter was too big. It was the beast God spear, the godly weapon of the orc race. If he could get it back, it would be of great significance to the entire orc race. In addition, Zhao Hai had told the beast King about the Protoss. The beast God spear became even more important, and the Beast King had to be careful. &Nbsp; the heaven beast King had not had a good nights sleep these past few days, but two months had passed without any news of Zhao Hai. The heaven beast King felt that Zhao Hais operation might have failed. Beast King, who was sitting in the resting area of the office, could not help but sigh. He felt sorry for Zhao Hai. Ever since he found out why Zhao Hai had helped him find the beast God spear, beast King had always thought that Zhao Hai was a great man. For the sake of the entire Ark continent, he was willing to risk his life. He had hoped that Zhao Hai would succeed, but now it seemed that the chances of success were not high. But fortunately, the Buda family didnt have any fluctuations, and their business was still going on, especially with the orc clan. They had been doing well. Even so, the beast King could not help but sigh. He was worried for the entire Ark continent. If Zhao Hai could not find the beast God spear, they would be in even more danger. He was waiting. If Zhao Hai did not come back in a month, he would have to ask a few level nine experts to go to the ice plains in the extreme north. They had to find the beast God spear no matter what, for the sake of the orcs and for the entire Ark continent. At this moment, the beast Kings Guard suddenly walked in and looked at the beast King excitedly, Your Majesty, Mr. Zhao Hai is seeking an audience! The beast King was stunned for a moment and did not react for a moment. He looked at his guard in a daze and only recovered after a long while. He immediately shouted, Please, no, Ill personally welcome him. After he finished speaking, he quickly walked out. In their room, they saw a member of the Tiger clan who had come to report the news standing in front of the door. The Tiger clan member clearly did not expect the beast King to come out personally, but he immediately said, Your Majesty. Wheres Mister Zhao Hai? the beast King waved his hand. Hes resting in the registration tent outside the palace, the Tiger immediately replied. The beast King didnt say anything and walked straight out of the palace. Zhao Hai was sitting in the registration tent, chatting with a few beastmen. His trip to the northern ice fields was a secret, and not many beastmen knew about it. However, the beastmen working in the tent knew his name. They knew that although Mr. Zhao Hai was unremarkable, he was someone who could ask to see the king of beasts at any time. They did not dare to offend him. In addition, they were very grateful to Zhao Hai. As long as it was an orcs family, they would definitely make milk wine. Now that Zhao Hai was in the milk wine business, it would be beneficial to their family. They were very grateful to Zhao Hai. In addition, the red spider lily shop had always been very fair in doing business, and the orcs had benefited a lot from it. Now that the orcs were here, even if Zhao Hai didnt take out the friendship flag, as long as he said his name, the orcs would not refuse him. A long time had passed since the war. Now, some human merchants had come to the orc tribe to do business, but they found that their business had shrunk. Even the tribes that had done business with them in the past no longer regarded them as their first choice. The orcs first choice for business was always the red spider flower shop. However, the merchants had no choice. They couldnt afford to offend the red spider lily shop. Not to mention the powerful Buda family behind the red spider lily shop, the orcs would be the first to object if they offended the red spider lily shop. Zhao Hais business Alliance had also been formed. Now, Zhao Hais business Alliance was the largest business among the orcs. If anyone wanted to do business with the orcs, they would not dare to offend the Business Alliance. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt provoke them. He knew that the orcs were too powerful. He couldnt take over their business alone. As long as they did business normally and didnt play dirty, Zhao Hai wouldnt care. He wasnt afraid of normal business competition. At that moment, footsteps could be heard from outside. Zhao Hai knew that the Tiger who had reported to him had returned. However, what made him feel strange was that he heard more than one persons footsteps. Just as Zhao Hai was wondering what was going on, the curtain of the tent was lifted and a person walked in. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the person. It was the beast King. Zhao Hai quickly stepped forward and greeted,Your Majesty. The beast King walked up excitedly and helped Zhao Hai up. It stared at Zhao Hai, but it was so excited that it could not say a word. Zhao Hai knew what the beast King wanted to ask with one look. He nodded his head lightly. The beast Kings expression became even more excited. He grabbed Zhao Hais hand and said, Sir, quickly follow me in. Well talk inside. After he finished speaking, he ignored the expressions of the people in the room and walked into the beast kings palace, leaving the people in the tent to look at each other. They did not expect Zhao Hai to have such a high position in the beast Kings heart that the beast King would come out to welcome him personally. The beast King brought Zhao Hai to his office and asked the guards to stand guard outside. He immediately said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, did you really find the beast God spear? Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, the beast God spear appeared in his hand. Zhao Hai held the spear with both hands and slowly presented it to the beast King. The beast King received the beast God spear with trembling hands. Tears flowed uncontrollably from his eyes. He gently touched the spear wielder and heaved a long sigh. The tears in his eyes disappeared. He then put the beast God spear aside respectfully and turned to look at Zhao Hai.Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir, for helping our Beastman race retrieve our divine weapon. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre welcome, Your Majesty. The beast God Spears weapon spirit has been restored and can show itself. If your Majesty has anything to say, you can ask Lord weapon spirit. &Quot; The beast King was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at the beast God spear on the weapon rack. He bowed to the beast God spear and said, Lord Artifact Spirit, please show yourself. As soon as he finished speaking, Blood Warrior appeared on the spear. He looked at the beast King and said, Now you are the king of the orcs? When the beast King saw Xue Zhan, he bowed excitedly and said, Xu Wei greets Lord Artifact Spirit. I am the current king of the beastmen, Xue Zhan nodded and said, alright. Mr. Zhao Hai has probably told me about the situation here with the beastmen race. He also told me what the dwarf told him. What I want to tell you is that the things about the God Realm and the God race are true. I wont say anything else. You can do as you see fit. &Quot; After he finished speaking, his figure disappeared into the spear shaft again. The beast King bowed to the beast God spear again and turned to Zhao Hai, Thank you, sir. Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, Your Majesty is too polite. After Lord Artifact Spirit recovered, he felt strange when he saw a human like me by his side. Thus, I told him about the situation here with the beastmen and the divine realm. I didnt expect him to know about this. Furthermore, he said the same thing as Lord Artifact Spirit of the dwarf race. &Quot; The beast King nodded and sighed, It seems that Sirs previous deduction is true. Those people from the Church of Light might really be from the divine realm. No matter what, we cant let them go. Sir, dont worry. Ill announce to the public that youre an orc Prince tomorrow. Zhao Hai smiled and said, theres no rush. Now that Your Majesty knows about this, its easy to handle. I dont care what the orcs do next. Im going to go to the dwarves immediately. Chief Billy said he wanted to contact the elves. I dont know what the situation is now, so I want to go and take a look. &Quot; The beast King nodded and said, Ill have to trouble you with this. Dont worry, Ive already discussed with the Chiefs of the battle clans about appointing you as a Prince. They have all agreed. Now that youre back, all you need to do is appoint you. There wont be any trouble and there wont be any ceremony. You can go do your own things. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, OK, thank you, Your Majesty. The orc clan needs to accumulate strength. In the past, they lacked iron tools, but now that they have the support of the dwarf clans iron tools, I think the orc clan will develop even faster. However, I want to tell Your Majesty that the orc clan needs to recuperate. Therefore, it is best to control the wars between the orc clans and the human clans. The casualties are too great. The beast King nodded and said, dont worry, Sir. I will control this. However, the beastmen dont have much food in their hands now. Ill leave the food to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, Your Majesty, please rest assured. Be it bamboo rice or breadfruit, I can provide as much as you want. Furthermore, its cheap. Your Majesty, please rest assured. &Quot; The beast King said to Zhao Hai, then Ill leave it to you, Sir. Please come with me. No matter what, I have to treat you to a meal today. Otherwise, Ill feel guilty. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; then Ill have to trouble Your Majesty. But Your Majesty, its best if you keep the news of the beast God spear being retrieved a secret. This can be considered a killer move against the Protoss. I believe the Church of Light must know about the loss of the beast God spear. Let them continue to think so. &Quot; Chapter 732 Zhao haibu has become the foreign prince of the beastmen! This news was like a gust of wind that blew across the streets and alleys of the continent. Everyone knew about it, and this news was undoubtedly like a bomb, which blew everyone out! It had only been a few months since the war between the orcs and the humans. At this time, there was suddenly news that a human had become a foreign prince of the orcs, which stunned everyone on the continent. After two months of silence, Zhao Hais name was once again mentioned by everyone on the continent. People found out that the patriarch of the Buda family was really powerful. He could actually become the Prince of the orc race at this time. It was said that he had helped the orc race a lot, but even the ordinary orcs didnt know what he had helped them with. This led to various speculations. At the same time, Zhao Hai was explaining everything to Randolf at the dark Soldier fortress. Zhao Hai told Randolf everything about the divine realm and his trip to the northern ice fields. Randolf was not like the king. He knew his limits. Zhao Hai believed that even if Randolf knew about this, he would not tell anyone. After listening to Zhao Hais explanation, Randolfs face was also heavy. However, after Zhao Hai left, he immediately adjusted the development strategy of the kalchi family, which made the outsiders not understand what had happened. Zhao Hai then went to the Krook family, but he did not tell Jass about the divine realm or the beast God spear. He only told the Krook family to adjust the familys development strategy. Jas did not understand what Zhao Hai meant, but he believed that his eternal ally would not harm them. Hence, the Krook family had made some adjustments. Of course, these adjustments werent obvious. Even if outsiders knew, they would only think that they had made some normal adjustments and that it wasnt a big deal. Although Zhao Hai had visited the king at the National Palace of the Roson Empire, he did not say much to the king. They only chatted for a while. He understood that there were no secrets hidden in high officials, let alone the king. Zhao Hai did not dare to tell the king about these things. After dealing with the matters in the Rosen Empire, Zhao Hai went to the stupa Empire. He had given the bull-shaped magical beasts that he had obtained for the stupa Empire to the king, and the king was very satisfied with them. The magical beasts that Zhao Hai had brought with him were the special magical beasts of the herculean divine ox clan. Their levels were not low, and they were extremely important to the stupa Empire. Zhao Hai took a boat to the capital of the stupa Empire, the steel cavalry city. This time, Zhao Hai had come to the steel cavalry city to discuss the horse-shaped magical beast with the king. Weyers had sent a message to Zhao Hai, saying that there was news about the horse-shaped magical beast. The horse race was willing to use some 4th and 5th-tier horse-shaped magical beasts to exchange for some ironware. Zhao Hai had come to discuss this matter with the king of the stupa Empire. As soon as Zhao Hais ship entered the port, he found that Timur was already waiting for him. However, Timur was not wearing his armor today. Instead, he was wearing an ordinary warriors uniform. However, he stood there with a different kind of aura. One look and one could tell that he was not a simple person. When Zhao Hai disembarked from the peach source, Timur immediately came up to him. He laughed at Zhao Hai from a distance and said, Teacher, youre finally here. His Majesty is waiting for you. Zhao Hai bowed to Timur and said, Ive made you wait for a long time. Please forgive me, general. Timur was unconcerned and laughed at Zhao Hai, Sir, you are always so polite. This is not very good. Sir, please follow me. His Majesty is waiting for you. Sure, general, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After saying that, the two of them sat down in the carriage and headed straight into the city. This carriage was sent by the palace, so the journey was unimpeded. After the two of them alighted, Timur boiled a pot of Keya for Zhao Hai before saying, The last time Sir sent someone to deliver those bull-like magical beasts, His Majesty was very satisfied. Today, His Majesty said that he would properly thank Sir, so when he heard that Sir had come, he had already sent someone to wait for you. Zhao Hai quickly replied, Your Majesty is too polite. Im just a businessman. Businessmen value credibility the most in their business. Since Ive made a promise to Your Majesty, Ill naturally keep it. &Quot; Timur laughed out loud. &Quot; Sir is not an ordinary merchant. To be honest, I really admire Sir. I didnt think that Sir could become a foreign prince of the beastmen race. Its really amazing. Youre the first human Beastman Prince of another race in the past thousand years. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its nothing. Weve just helped the beast clan a little recently. Out of gratitude, the beast King promised to give us the title of foreign prince. We dont actually have much power. &Quot; Timur laughed. &Quot; Sir, you dont have to be so humble. Ive heard of foreign princes of the beastmen. They cant be accepted unless theyve done a great favor for the beastmen. You must have done a great favor for the beastmen, right? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; you can say that. But if you think about it, they can do what I help them with. Its just that Im more suitable. Hehe. &Quot; When Timur heard Zhao Hai say this, he knew that Zhao Hai was not willing to talk about this matter. He did not ask any further, and only smiled, Sir, youre now a foreign prince of the beastmen race, so itll be even more convenient to trade with them. I wonder if you can obtain more magical beasts from the beastmen? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; its not that easy. The beastmen have a bad temper. Sometimes, even the beast King cant suppress them, let alone a foreign prince like me. Every Beastman race has their own unique demonic beast. Right now, I can only get the demonic beast unique to the Tauren race, and Ive already sent it to His Majesty. However, recently, Ive made some connections with the horse race through the Tauren race. I hope to get a horse-shaped demonic beast. This is my limit. &Quot; Timurs eyes lit up. Horse-shaped magical beasts were the most suitable magical beasts to be used as mounts. If they had a large number of horse-shaped magical beasts, the combat power of the stupa Empires Armored Cavalry would be raised to a new level. The carriage soon arrived at the palace, and the two of them were invited to a small hall at the back. The king of the stupa Empire was already waiting for them there. After the two of them paid their respects to the king, they were given a seat. After the two of them sat down, the king of the Budur Empire smiled at Zhao Hai and said, Mr. Zhao Hai, you have worked hard. The stupa Empire really has to thank you. &Quot; I wouldnt dare, Zhao Hai quickly replied. &Quot; Your Majesty is too polite. I only did what I should have done. &Quot; The king looked at Zhao Hai and said, Sir, you did not send many magical beasts the last time. However, it gave me hope. I hope that we can work together in the long run. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed, thats good. Ill benefit a lot from working with Your Majesty. Your Majesty, Im here to tell you something. Ive established a relationship with the MA tribe through the Tauren tribe. Its possible for me to get some horse-shaped demonic beasts. However, the MA tribe has asked me to exchange for them with iron. What do you think, Your Majesty? When the king heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned for a moment. He then frowned. Iron had always been the stupa Empires weapon as almost all of the stupa Empires iron weapons were produced by the dwarves. It was possible for the stupa Empire to export a large amount of iron weapons. However, he was afraid that if he exported a large amount of iron weapons, the orcs would use them to attack them. Then, he would become the sinner of the continent. At that time, the other countries would take the opportunity to attack him. The king turned to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, youre now the Prince of the beastmen race. Can you please tell me why the beastmen race needs so many ironware? Zhao Hai laughed when he heard the kings words, Zhao Hai understands Your Majestys worries. Although Zhao Hai doesnt have much power as a foreign prince, he still has some internal information. Your Majesty is worried that the orcs will invade our human race again, right? Ive received news from the beast clan that they will probably issue a sword-sealing order soon! King stupa was stunned. He knew about the blade-sealing order. It was an order for the orcs to recuperate. Once the blade-sealing order was announced, the orcs would not use force, be it internally or externally. They would only use force when the survival of the orcs was threatened. In other words, as long as the blade-sealing order was announced, there would be no more war between the orcs and humans. As long as the human race didnt push them too hard. Is what Sir said true? King Futu asked as he looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I wouldnt dare to lie to Your Majesty. Dont worry, Your Majesty. I think the beastmen will issue a decree to seal their sabers soon. &Quot; King Futu nodded and thought for a moment before saying, &Quot; if thats the case, then its really good news. As long as the orcs announce the saber-sealing order, I can agree to the business deal with the horse race. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Your Majesty. I think the news will come in a few days. As long as Your Majesty agrees, itll be fine. Leave the rest to me. &Quot; The reason why Zhao Hai had mentioned the sword-sealing token to King stupa was to get him to agree to the ironware business with the dwarfs. Although he could get ironware from the dwarfs without the king, he did not want to cause any conflict between the dwarfs and the stupa Empire because of this matter. Now, the dwarfs needed to recuperate and prepare for the war with the Protoss. If they had a conflict with the stupa Empire, they would not be able to prepare in peace. Zhao Hai believed that King stupa would agree to the business deal between him and the dwarfs. The reason why the stupa Empire had kept the iron weapons of the dwarfs in its hands was that it was afraid that the other countries would use them against them. However, it was different if they sold them to the orcs. The orcs were too far away from them, and there were several countries in between. They would not pose a threat to them at all. Therefore, Zhao Hai believed that King stupa would agree. The reason why the king of stupa agreed to help was also related to Zhao Hais performance last time. Previously, Zhao Hai had obtained a lot of ironware from the dwarves. He told the king of stupa that he would not give those ironware to the Roson Empire. As expected, he did not give a single piece of ironware to the Roson Empire. That was why the king of stupa agreed to cooperate with Zhao Hai this time. Chapter 733 A few days later, news came from the beastmen. The beastmen had announced the order to seal their sabers. At this time, Zhao Hai had already arrived at the dwarfs Iron Mountain. Now that Zhao Hai was a foreign elder of the dwarves, he was immediately invited to Billys village the moment he arrived. Billy personally brought Zhao Hai to his house. After they arrived, they sat down. Billy looked at Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, what happened? How did you suddenly become a foreign prince of the orc race? Just because you helped them restore their artifact spirits? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, not only that. The beast God spear of the human-beast hybrid clan was lost in the northern ice fields 5000 years ago. Although they have sent people to search for it many times over the years, none of them have returned. This time, I went to the northern ice fields to help them find the beast God spear. Hence, they gave me the position of Prince. &Quot; Billy was stunned and asked,lost? How could that be? Thats the divine weapon of the human-beast hybrid clan. Zhao Hai smiled and told Billy about the king Kong ape tribe. Billy nodded and said, So its because of this. No wonder the king Kong ape race was exiled. Previously, when I saw the king of the beast race being exiled in the history of my race, I thought it was strange. So its because they lost the beast God spear. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; now that the beast God spear has returned to the orc tribe, and its weapon spirit has been restored, the orcs have even announced the order to seal the spear. They are preparing to recuperate, so what should the dwarf clan do? I have already spoken to the king of the stupa Empire about the ironware business with the dwarf clan. He wants me to help him buy magical beasts from the orcs, so I have made him agree to the ironware business with you. This way, even if our ironware business is bigger, he will not interfere. &Quot; The dwarf race can still maintain a good relationship with the stupa Empire. This is very important to the dwarf race. &Quot; youre thinking far ahead, Billy nodded. &Quot; so what do we do next? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; we dont have to do anything. We just need to develop in peace. Leave the outside matters to me. Ive already started to stock up food and daily necessities, strategic materials. &Quot; Billy nodded and said, dont worry about the dwarves. Although we have been selling a large number of weapons over the years, we have a lot of stock in hand. Moreover, the ones that we have saved are all of high quality. They are even better than the ones that we have sold. So, you dont have to worry about the weapons. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; our future transactions will be the same as before. Well just use that warehouse. By the way, you said that you wanted to invite someone to settle in the blackdirt wastelands. Hows it going? Its already in progress. There are more than 1000 people willing to move to the iron Mountain fortress. What do you think? When are you leaving? Zhao Hai thought for a while and said, lets wait a little longer. Im going to the black soil wasteland to make arrangements for them to stay in. Then, Ill bring them there. They wont be forging every day there. I might have to do something else. &Quot; &Quot; of course, Billy said with a smile. &Quot; Ive already told them. Dont worry. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Oh right, if you guys find anything special, remember to keep it for me. Im very curious about special things. &Quot; No problem, Billy laughed,dont worry. Zhao Hai continued,whats the situation with the elves? Have they replied? Billy smiled bitterly. &Quot; dont worry about the elves. Theyre slow. They said theyll give us a reply after some research. Theres still no news. Dont worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. He did not know much about the elf race. Since Billy had said so, he had nothing to say. All he could do was wait. After all, the Church of Light would not be launching any attacks for a while. However, Zhao Hai really wanted to go to the elf forest to see if he could level up. However, it seemed like he would have to wait for a while. Zhao Hai stayed at the dwarves place for a day before returning to the Golden Island. He wanted to see how the business was doing there. When they arrived at the Golden Island, Zhao Hai found out that the Jufeng family had already sent Chris to the Golden Island to do business. Their business was very simple, similar to the Buda familys. They only sold food and other things. It was said that their business was quite good. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai did not go to see Chris because he was distracted by another piece of news. Kun was telling Zhao Hai that their business with the Marine race had been fluctuating. The rock shrimp tribes business with them had been decreasing. This news was very important to Zhao Hai. His business with the sea tribe was a unique one. If this business was cut off, it would have a huge impact on the Buda family. So, Zhao Hai decided to go to the sea tribe to take a look. However, Zhao Hai still took some time to return to the blackearth wilderness. He asked green and the others to prepare a place for the dwarves to live. Zhao Hai invited the dwarves to come because he wanted them to be able to produce their own iron weapons. He also wanted the slaves to learn more skills. Chapter 734 He could produce some iron ore in his interspace, but not in large quantities. Among the slaves he bought, although a few of them were blacksmiths, their skills were not very good. That was why Zhao Hai wanted to invite some dwarves to live in the black soil wasteland. Grimm was already used to this kind of thing, but this time it was the dwarves, so Grimm still kept some of the dwarves habits in mind. They had never come into contact with the dwarves before. Zhao Hai also asked Billy. Billy was easy to talk to, and they did not have any requests. Zhao Hai could only let green do as he pleased. He then returned to the Golden Island and took a boat to the coral reefs of the rock shrimp tribe. Zhao Hai had taken this route many times. Naturally, he would not take the wrong route. Moreover, the Pirates on the sea knew that the Buda family would send ships to the deep sea to carry out some salvage work, so they were already used to it. The Buda family was very powerful on the sea, and the Pirates would avoid their ships when they saw them, so the journey was very safe. Five days later, Zhao Hai officially entered the deep sea region. However, what made him feel strange was that he didnt encounter any sea tribe members. In the past, he would definitely encounter them if he entered this place, but this time, he didnt. Zhao Hai turned on the monitor curiously. Some low-level sea beasts appeared on the monitor, but there was no sign of the sea tribe. Laura and the others, who were sunbathing with Zhao Hai, were also surprised by the situation. Laura asked in confusion, Big brother hai, isnt this the territory of the sea Race? Why was there no one? Could it be that the sea tribe is slacking off? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; thats not necessarily the case. Our business with the sea tribe has decreased a lot recently. Its obvious that theres an internal problem with the sea tribe. This situation also proves this point. &Quot; Lola furrowed her brows and said,a problem? What problems can the sea Race have? &Quot; who knows? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; well only know after we meet the sea tribe and ask them. &Quot; As he was speaking, a rock shrimp tribesman suddenly appeared on Zhao Hais monitor. Zhao Hai put away the monitor. Sure enough, a rock shrimp tribesman appeared beside Zhao Hais ship. The rock shrimp tribesman glanced at the symbol on Zhao Hais ship but did not attack. Instead, he shouted, I wonder which one of the Buda family is on the ship? Zhao Hai walked to the side of the boat and bowed to the rock shrimp tribe member in the water. &Quot; The patriarch of the Buda family, Zhao Hai Buda, greets the brothers of the rock shrimp tribe. When the rock shrimp tribe member heard Zhao Hais name, he was stunned. Then, he immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, So its patriarch Zhao Hai who has come personally. Ive been impolite. May I know why patriarch Zhao Hai has come this time? Zhao Hai bowed slightly to the rock shrimp tribesmen and said, This one has come this time to see your Nobles patriarch. May I? The rock shrimp man looked at Zhao Hai with a troubled expression, &Quot; Im sorry, patriarch Zhao Hai. Our rock shrimp tribe has some matters to attend to. Im afraid the patriarch doesnt have time to see you. What do you think? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; brother shrimp, please help me pass on a message. I do have something to discuss with your tribe leader. &Quot; When the rock shrimp tribe member heard Zhao Hais words, he was a little embarrassed. However, he also knew that Zhao Hai could not be offended. The rock shrimp tribe was only a small tribe among the sea tribes. They were busy paying Tributes every year. If they did not have Zhao Hais things, their lives would be even harder. After some thought, the rock shrimp man bowed to Zhao Hai and said, If thats the case, then Ill go and try. Please wait a moment, family head. After saying that, the rock shrimp man sank into the sea and swam back to his tribe. Zhao Hai also ordered the undead creatures to drop their anchor and wait for the shrimp tribe. After talking to the shrimp tribe, Zhao Hai confirmed his guess that there was a problem within the sea tribe. Originally, Zhao Hai had planned to settle the matter with the elves before visiting the seafolk. After all, the seafolk were one of the major races in the world. If the Protoss really wanted to rule the world, they would definitely not let the seafolk off the hook. Thus, Zhao Hai wanted to see if he could work with the seafolk. The matter with the elves couldnt be settled for a while, and something happened with the sea tribe. It was just as well that he had to deal with the sea tribes matter first. Zhao Hai didnt wait long before the patriarch of the rock shrimp tribe appeared beside the peach source. Zhao Hai bowed to the patriarch and said, Clan leader, please forgive me for disturbing you. The leader of the rock shrimp tribe smiled and said, I didnt think that the clan would personally come this time. May I know why the clan wants to see me? Although he was smiling, Zhao Hai could still see the worry on his face. It seemed that the sea tribe had encountered some trouble. Zhao Hai smiled at the rock shrimp tribe leader and said, Ive come to see the patriarch this time to ask for your help. This one has some matters that I would like to see the patriarch of the sea Race. &Nbsp; the rock shrimp tribe leader was stunned by Zhao Hais words. He looked up at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; master, do you mean to see his Majesty? Zhao Hai had only just found out that the sea tribes leader was called the Sea King. He couldnt be blamed for this. The sea tribe and the human race had too little contact. The human race didnt even have those races in the sea tribe. When the sea tribe was mentioned, they only called it the sea tribe. There was no need to talk about the division of ranks among the sea tribe and the name of the ruler of the sea tribe. Now that he heard the rock shrimp tribe leader say that the ruler of the sea tribe was called the Sea King, Zhao Hai immediately said, &Quot; thats right. I have an important matter to discuss with His Majesty the Sea King. I would like to ask the clan leader to introduce me to him. I wonder if its possible? The rock shrimp tribe leader looked at Zhao Hai and asked,why does the family want to see his Majesty? To be honest, Im afraid that my familys status is not enough to meet His Majesty the Sea King. Zhao Hai pondered for a moment and said, patriarch, I do have a request to see his Majesty the Sea King. To be honest, I am not only the patriarch of the Buda family, but also the Prince Consort of the largest human empire, the Rosen Empire. I am also the foreign prince of the orcs and the foreign elder of the dwarves. This time, I want to see his Majesty the Sea King. If there is something important that concerns the entire world, please help me, patriarch. &Quot; After hearing Zhao Hais long list of names, the rock shrimp tribes chiefs expression changed. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to have so many forces behind him. He didnt care about the identity of the human race and the dwarf race as they didnt know much about them. However, the identity of a foreign prince of the orc race made the rock shrimp tribes chief a little apprehensive. The sea tribe had little contact with the other races on the ark. The only race that they had contact with was the orcs, because they looked the most similar to the orcs. Some of the orcs were underwater orcs, but they did not live in the water completely. They could live in the water, but not for long. Some of them lived by the sea, and some lived on islands. Therefore, when Zhao Hai said that he was a foreign prince of the orc tribe, the leader of the rock shrimp tribe didnt dare to be rude to him. The patriarch of the rock shrimp tribe bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; I didnt expect the patriarch to be a foreign prince of the orc race. Im sorry for being rude. However, Im not afraid that the patriarch will laugh at us. Our rock shrimp tribe is just a small tribe in the sea. We dont have the qualifications to meet His Majesty, so Im afraid we cant help with this introduction. &Quot; Zhao Hai furrowed his brows and said, can you please think of a way, patriarch? this time, Im not looking for His Majesty for business. I really do have something important to tell His Majesty that concerns all the races in the world. This matter is of great importance. I hope patriarch can help me. &Quot; &Nbsp; when the rock shrimp chief saw Zhao Hais expression, he realized that he really had something to tell him. His heart skipped a beat. The rock shrimp tribe had been doing business with the Buda family for quite some time. The Buda family was very particular when it came to doing business, and their prices were very fair. The rock shrimp chief had a very good impression of the Buda family. Now that he saw Zhao Hais expression, he couldnt help but become serious. In his opinion, Zhao Hai might not be lying, and he really had something to tell him. Chapter 735 Just as Zhao Hai had thought, there was indeed an internal problem in the sea tribe. In the past, the rock shrimp tribe was not qualified to visit the Sea King, just as the rock shrimp tribe chief had said. However, the situation was a little special. They were not qualified before, but now they were. The reason for this situation was that there was internal strife among the sea tribe. Someone was challenging the sea tribes territory, and the Challenger was very powerful. They had even allied with many of their allies. Now, the Sea King had been forced to join forces with weak races like the rock shrimp tribe to fight against them. It was because of this that the rock shrimp tribe leader was qualified to see the ocean King. However, Zhao Hai came to him and insisted on seeing the ocean King, which surprised the rock shrimp tribe leader. &Nbsp; the Buda family had always had a good reputation when doing business with them, so the rock shrimp tribe leader believed Zhao Hai. However, the rock shrimp tribe leader still wanted to confirm it. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, I can think of a way to see if I can ask some big clans to help you. But can you let me take a look at your foreign prince token of the orc race? When Zhao Hai heard the rock shrimp tribe leader say this, he knew that there was a chance. He immediately said, &Quot; of course, no problem. Please take a look, clan leader. &Quot; After saying that, he took out the orc Prince token and threw it to the rock shrimp tribe leader. The rock shrimp tribe leader took the Royal medallion and glanced at it. The sea tribe also had their own internal history. There were some strange stories recorded in the internal history of other tribes, including the style of the Royal medallion. This Royal medallion was made of a kind of beast bone. This kind of beast bone was as hard as steel and as heavy as Black Gold. Ordinary people could not fake it at all. As soon as the rock shrimp tribe leader took the Princes token, he knew that it was the real deal. It should be known that Black Gold was the heaviest kind of diamond found on the continent at present. It was impossible to use other things to imitate it. And the bones of this unknown beast of the you beast race were as heavy as Black Gold, so there was no other kind of bone that could be imitated. The rock shrimp tribe leader looked at the Prince token and gave it to Zhao Hai. He said, Sir, if you have time, please wait here for a few days. Ill think of a way. How about it? &Quot; yes. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly nodded. &Quot; I have time. To be honest, I have an important matter to discuss with the ocean King. Please help me. &Quot; The rock shrimp tribe leader nodded and said, &Quot; alright, dont worry, Sir. Ill do my best. &Quot; After saying that, he bowed to Zhao Hai and then dove into the sea. As soon as the rock shrimp tribe leader entered the sea, Laura said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; I think something really happened to the sea tribe. Otherwise, a small tribe like the rock shrimp tribe would never be able to see the sea King, let alone think of a way. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. His words were just a test. If the rock shrimp tribe chief really had no way, he would definitely not agree to his request. The rock shrimp tribe was in great need of their human tribe merchandise, so they would not offend them. Now that the rock shrimp tribe chief had agreed, it meant that he had a way. This meant that there might really be a problem within the sea tribe. Although Zhao Hai didnt know much about the internal affairs of the sea tribe, he could guess that the trade between the Buda family and the rock shrimp tribe was not big. Even so, sometimes the rock shrimp tribe couldnt eat the goods they brought, which showed the size of the rock shrimp tribe. According to Zhao Hais thoughts, the rock shrimp tribes status among the sea tribes was similar to that of the giant horned bull tribe and the big belly pig tribe, which he had encountered when he first entered the Prairie. They were at the bottom of the sea tribe. How could such a tribe have the opportunity to meet the sea King? Now, the rock shrimp tribe leader said that he could think of a way. This was definitely not normal. Therefore, when Zhao Hai heard them say this, he immediately knew that something major must have happened in the sea tribe. Otherwise, the rock shrimp tribe leader would not be so confident. Big brother hai, what do you think will happen to the sea tribe? she asked. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I cant think of that. But from what the rock shrimp tribe leader said, Im afraid there is some instability within the sea Race. Otherwise, with their status, how could they have the opportunity to meet the sea King? the Sea King must be forced to unite all the races to strengthen his strength. &Quot; Melgen nodded. &Quot; thats very likely. If thats the case, then we really came at the wrong time. Im afraid that the Sea King doesnt have time to care about other things now. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; no, perhaps weve come at the right time. If we can help the Sea King solve this crisis, theyll definitely agree to whatever we want to talk to them about. &Quot; Meg frowned. &Quot; young master, were in the sea. The sea is much bigger than the ark continent, and there are countless Masters. Its not good for us to get involved so rashly, right? Among the girls, only meg had been calling him young master. Even though they had been married for a long time, she still called him that. Zhao Hai was very impatient with this kind of situation. He had told meg many times, but she just couldnt change it. Zhao Hai shook his head and said,no matter how many experts the sea Race has, can they have more than us? This time, I came to find the Sea King to talk to him about the God race. The sea Race is the largest race in this world. If they can help us deal with the God race or demon race, then we will be more confident in the future. Lola nodded and said, if thats the case, its really possible. But brother hai, Im afraid itll be very difficult this time. After all, fighting the sea tribe in the sea is different from other places. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, Ive already asked Cai to prepare some undead creatures. They are all at level 9, and they are from the sea. They must be very familiar with fighting in the sea. I dont think it will be a problem with them as helpers. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lola could not help but laugh, &Quot; so big brother hai already had a plan. Then why dont we go to the bottom of the sea this time? its a pity that we cant go to the bottom of the sea to take a look. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; why not? Ive already asked Cai to transform a blade scale whale into a Xenomorph. Well sit in the body of the blade scale whale and go into the sea. &Quot; Melgen said happily when she heard Zhao Hais words, Thats great! Ive been wanting to go to the sea for a long time. I didnt expect big brother hai to be ready. When are we going? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. If we go now, the sea tribe will not let us go. Why dont we wait for news from the Rock shrimp tribe leader? I dont think they will have news too soon. We have to wait here for a few days. &Quot; Melgen pouted and nodded. Zhao Hai smiled. He also wanted to go into the sea and take a good look, but now was not the time. Without the permission of the Sea King, he would definitely be attacked by the sea tribe if he went into the sea now. Although they were on the ship, Zhao Hai and the others had never stopped contacting the mainland. Whether it was the orcs or the dwarves, their business was booming. &Nbsp; seven days later, Zhao Hai, who had been watching the rock shrimp tribe, noticed that the rock shrimp tribe chief had arrived. They immediately went to the deck. As expected, as soon as they reached the deck, they heard the rock shrimp tribe chiefs voice, Mr. Zhao Hai, please come out. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai quickly led Laura and the others to the side of the ship. When he saw the chief of the rock shrimp tribe looking at the peach source with a tired expression, Zhao Hai immediately bowed and said, Greetings, chief. The rock shrimp tribe leader returned the bow. &Quot; Ive already settled your matter, Sir. His Majesty the Sea King agrees with you. Please follow me. &Quot; Thank you, patriarch, Zhao Hai quickly said. The rock shrimp tribe chief nodded and rode to the bow of the ship. Zhao Hai knew that he was trying to lead the way. He quickly ordered the undead creatures to lift the anchor and raised the sail to follow the rock shrimp tribe chief into the deep sea. Many members of the rock shrimp tribe were following Zhao Hais ship. They followed the rock shrimp tribe leader into the deep sea. It was hard to tell whether they were escorting or monitoring him. Zhao Hai and the others were watching the situation in the ocean through the surveillance camera. The ocean was vast and boundless. The speed of the peach was considered fast on a merchant ship, but it was still far from being comparable to the speed of the merfolk. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai also noticed that the path the rock shrimp tribe was taking seemed to be an underwater road. It was extremely safe, and they did not encounter any attacks from the seas magical beasts or any submerged reefs or underwater currents. At night, the rock shrimp tribe leader would lead his tribesmen to rest on the sea. Zhao Hai also stopped the ship and continued on the journey the next day. Ten days passed in this way. In the past ten days, Zhao Hais group had seen many members of the sea tribe. There were members of the turtle Clan, various fish clans, and even some members of the sea tribe that Zhao Hai could not name. These marine tribes had their own territories. When they saw the rock shrimp tribe leader and the others, they would come forward to stop them. At that time, the rock shrimp tribe leader would show them a token. Only then would they let them go. Although they let them go, they still looked at Zhao Hai curiously. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai also knew that the humans and marine race had not been in contact for so many years, so he was naturally very curious to see them. After walking for ten days, Zhao Hai thought he would be able to see the ocean King, but the rock shrimp tribe leader led them into the swordfish tribes territory. The reason why Zhao Hai could recognize them at first glance was because their mounts were too special. Their foreheads were covered with long spear-like bone spikes, which looked very hard. These fish were very large, about ten meters long, and had flag-like fins on their back, making them look very majestic As for the swordfish, they looked like humans, but they were bald. There were fin-like things on the top of their heads, making them look like humans with Mohawk hair. They held long Fishbone Spears in their hands, and were more than two meters tall. Their skin was black and covered with mucus. They wore armor made of seashells and aquatic grass, making them look very mighty. Chapter 736 &Nbsp; Zhao Hai saw the rock shrimp chief bow to one of the swordfish and say something. He then took out a token and handed it to the swordfish. The swordfish took the token, glanced at it, nodded, and put it away. Then, he rose to the surface of the sea with the rock shrimp tribe leader. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai understood the situation. They probably wouldnt be able to see the ocean King here, but the rock shrimp tribe could only send them here. As expected, as soon as Zhao Hai put away the monitor, the voice of the rock shrimp tribe leader came from outside the ship. &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, please come out. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others walked to the side of the ship. They saw the rock shrimp tribe leader and a swordfish tribe member sitting on other peoples mounts, standing on the sea beside the ship. Behind the swordfish tribe member was a large group of swordfish tribe Knights. They were all looking at Zhao Hai with curious eyes. Zhao Hai quickly bowed to the rock shrimp tribe leader and said, Greetings, clan leader. Greetings, brother of the sea Race. May I know why the clan leader has called me? &Nbsp; the rock shrimp tribe leader returned Zhao Hais bow and said, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, this is as far as we can go. This is the young chief of the swordfish tribe. He will be leading you for the rest of the journey. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly said, thank you, patriarch. Dont worry. Ive already sent a letter to the family. They will send two ships of food and one ship of daily necessities as a token of gratitude for your help. I believe the ship will arrive when you return to the family. Please dont reject it. &Quot; When the rock shrimp tribe leader heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but smile. &Quot; &Quot; thank you, Mister Zhao Hai. Young clan head, Mister Zhao Hai is a very generous person. Please take care of him. &Quot; The swordfish clans young patriarch looked at Zhao Hai curiously and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; I will. Dont worry, leader Yan. &Quot; The rock shrimp tribe leader then bowed to Zhao Hai and dove into the sea. Zhao Hai turned to look at the swordfish races young patriarch and bowed, &Quot; Zhao Hai greets young clan head. Ill have to trouble young clan head for the next step. &Quot; The swordfish tribes young patriarch was extremely polite to Zhao Hai. He bowed to him and said, &Quot; youre too polite, Sir. His Majesty has summoned you, so we naturally wouldnt dare to neglect you. Please follow us, Sir. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and walked in front of paradise. The swordfish tribes cavalrymen also looked at Zhao Hai with curiosity. They followed their young master and spread out their wings, Protecting Paradise in the middle. Zhao Hai realized that the young master didnt seem to like interacting with him, but he was very strong. Zhao Hai estimated that this young masters strength was about the same as a human eighth-grade powerhouse. Zhao Hai couldnt estimate the sea tribes young masters age, so he didnt know how old the young master was. However, he was sure that the young master couldnt be too old. If he was a level 8 expert at such a young age, he must be an extraordinary figure. Moreover, Zhao Hai found that this young chief of the swordfish tribe was also an expert in commanding an Army. Although there were only about 500 swordfish Knights under his command, they were all experts between Lv 6 and Lv 7. They all wore the same Shell Armor. Even when they were moving at a high speed, their formation was not messy at all. At first glance, Zhao Hai could tell that they were elites. Zhao Hai also noticed that these cavalrymen didnt look at the young clan head with any dissatisfaction, only admiration. This meant that the young clan heads strength had conquered them, which was very impressive. All elites had pride. No matter how high your status was, if you didnt have enough strength to convince them, they wouldnt be convinced. They would only look down on you even more. This young clan leader had obviously completely conquered these people. His strength and ability to command the Army were needless to say. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai wanted to interact more with the young family head, but the young family head clearly didnt want to. Thus, when Zhao Hai spoke to him, he only responded. After a few times, Zhao Hai gave up. After returning to the origin space with Laura and the others, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile bitterly. Seeing Zhao Hais expression, Laura couldnt help but smile. She said, &Quot; whats wrong, big brother hai? Im not talking to you. &Quot; &Quot; how arrogant, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. &Quot; hehe, this is the first time Ive encountered such a situation. &Quot; &Quot; whats there to be proud of? meg said angrily. &Quot; hes nothing compared to you, young master. How could he be so unreasonable to you? you should teach him a lesson. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, forget it. This is their territory, after all, and the young clan leader is still young. Its already not bad for him to have such strength at such a young age. He doesnt have space to help. &Quot; Although Mei GE nodded, she was still angry. In her heart, Zhao Hai was the God. She would get angry if anyone dared to be rude to him. Zhao Hai had thought that he would be able to see the ocean King in a few days, but he did not expect to be on the road for another 20 days. On the 20th day, Zhao Hai discovered a rainbow-like light in the distance. Zhao Hai turned on the surveillance camera and was stunned. The rainbow wasnt too far away from them. However, when Zhao Hai saw the scenery, he was shocked. It was an Island, but it was a little special. The island was not in the water, and there were only thirteen huge stone pillar-like things above the water. He didnt know what kind of power these stone pillars used, but there were many holes in each stone pillar. Water kept flowing out of these holes, and the mist that gradually formed was the reason for the rainbow. Zhao Hai also noticed that from time to time, mermaids with human bodies and fish tails would emerge from the holes in the stone pillars. These mermaids had the upper bodies of humans, but the lower bodies were long fish tails. They all had long golden hair and dark blue eyes. They only covered their chests with their shells, and the rest of their bodies were exposed. They looked pure and seductive, making people want to take a few more glances. Laura and the others were also dumbfounded as they looked at the scene. They had never thought that there would be such a place. The mist that was gradually rising, the stone pillars that were constantly flowing with water, and the beautiful mermaids that seemed to not belong in the human world made them feel like they were in a Fairyland. After a long while, Laura and the others finally came back to their senses and couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. Zhao Hai was the same. The scenery there was simply too beautiful. At this time, paradise was slowly approaching the island. However, when they were still some time away from the island, they were stopped by a tall sea tribe member. This person was very tall, even taller than the tallest beast among the human-beast hybrid clan, The Elephant Man clan. Each of them had green skin, and their height was almost as tall as Zhao Hais stone giant. They were also extremely strong, and each of them held a huge three-pointed fork in their hands. The first of the Tridents was almost twenty meters long and extremely heavy. Their bodies did not look too different from humans. The only difference was that they had a huge tail behind them. This tail was extremely thick. No matter how Zhao Hai looked at it, it looked like a whales tail. These people also had their own mounts. Each of them stood on the back of a huge blue whale, looking very mighty. After they stopped the swordfish tribes young tribe leader, the young tribe leader immediately took out the token the rock shrimp tribe leader had given him and gave it to the other party. The other party took it and looked at it. He nodded and put it away. He waved his hand and sent the young tribe leader away. Although the swordfish clans young clan head seemed extremely arrogant, he didnt dare to act arrogantly in front of these whale clan members. He bowed to them and left. After that, the whale clan members slowly floated to the surface of the sea. When the whale clan members emerged from the water, Zhao Hai finally felt how tall they were. Standing on the backs of their mounts, they were like ancient giants. Their height had already exceeded the deck of the ship. Just as Zhao Hai was about to speak, one of the whale clan warriors said to Zhao Hai, Youre Zhao Hai? The sound was like muffled Thunder. Zhao Hai wasnt frightened. He only bowed slightly and said, Its Zhao Hai. Brother of the sea Race, I pay my respects. The whale clan member looked at Zhao Hai and said, His Majesty wants to see you. Lower your sail. Zhao Hai responded and ordered the undead creatures to lower the sail. As soon as he lowered the sail, two members of the whale clan walked to the side of his ship. One of them stretched out a hand, grabbed the bow of the peach source, and moved toward the small island. Zhao Hai looked at these two whale clan warriors in shock. He had never thought that these whale clan warriors would be so powerful. Each of them was able to carry a five-masted ironclad with one hand, as if it was effortless. Soon, they reached the island. However, Zhao Hais ship could not move. The island was surrounded by all kinds of reefs. There was no way for the ship to cross. Zhao Hai also saw a few mermaids sitting on the rocks. They looked at Zhao Hai and his group curiously. From time to time, they would whisper to their companions and laugh like silver Bells. When paradise was about a kilometer away from the stone pillar, it stopped. The whale turned to look at Zhao Hai and said, Get on my Mount, Ill send you in. Zhao Hai thanked him and led Laura and the others to jump on the back of the whale. As soon as they landed on the back of the whale, they realized that they were only as tall as the whales small feet. It seemed that the whale could step on them with just a slight movement of his feet. The whale turned around and looked at Zhao Hai. He grinned and directed his Mount to swim up the island. After a while, they went around a row of stone pillars and arrived at the stone pillar in the middle of the island. Zhao Hai noticed that the stone pillar was a few hundred meters tall and had many holes on it. Water was flowing out of the holes. At the top of the stone pillar was a Palace. Zhao Hai and the others could not see the specific style of the palace yet. Chapter 737 - The king (2) Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had not expected this. No wonder there was no record of the sea tribe in the past 10000 years. The history books often described the foreign races as fierce. For example, the orcs were described as wild and aggressive. The dwarves were violent and easily angered. The elves were better off, but the books also described the elves as beautiful. This was not a good thing. It would also make the human race drool even more for the beauty of elves. There was a period of time when the human race had the practice of capturing elves as slaves. In the end, the elves retreated from the human territory to the elf forest and stopped contacting the human race. This trend was finally stopped. Zhao Hai connected all these events together and finally understood what was going on. It must be the Church of Lights doing. They wanted people to forget about the sea Race and start to reject the orcs and dwarves. The elves were too perfect, and they had no way to deal with them. They could only use one method to make the elves stop contacting people and force them to acknowledge them. They did it perfectly. Now, these races no longer had any contact with humans. Luo Lai led Zhao Hai and the others into the palace. The palace was very tall. Zhao Hai looked around and found that it was at least 20 meters tall. The ceiling of the palace was made of crystals. From the palace, one could see the sky. The angle of the crystals was adjusted. When the sun shone on them, they formed beautiful patterns. The stone pillars were also inlaid with crystals and pearls. There was a mermaid standing on each stone pillar, but they had all taken human form. In the innermost part of the continent, there was a very special chair. The back half of the chair was like a normal chair, but the front half was a sink. A mermaid was sitting on the chair. She was wearing a green robe, a Crystal Crown on her head, and a crystal scepter in her hand. However, she did not take a human form. She still looked like a mermaid, and her lower body was still a fishtail. Loraine led Zhao Hai and the others to a spot about ten steps away from the mermaid. Loraine bowed to the mermaid and said, Your Majesty, Mr. Zhao Hai and his wife have arrived. The woman waved her hand, and Lorai bowed and left. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the rest immediately bowed to the mermaid Queen and said, Zhao Hai greets Your Majesty. The Queen nodded and looked at Zhao Hai curiously, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Guang, Ms. Laura, Ms. Melgen, Ms. Meg, Ms. Lize, and Ms. Neel, welcome to the sea tribe. May I know why you are in such a hurry to see me? Zhao Hai and Laura were both stunned. They did not expect the Queen to be able to accurately identify all of their names. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked at the Queen in confusion. &Quot; its our honor that Your Majesty knows our names. This time, Ive indeed come to find your Majesty for something. &Quot; Please speak, Sir, the Queen said with a smile. &Quot; Your Majesty, Zhao Hai suddenly said as he looked at the woman, before I start, I would like to ask Your Majesty, what do you think of the Church of Light? The Queen was taken aback by Zhao Hais question. She looked at him in confusion and asked, Teacher, what do you mean? Could it be that Sir is here for the Church of Light? Why did I hear that you are an enemy of the Church of Light? Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at the Queen and said, Your Majesty, you seem to know me very well? &Quot; of course, the Queen said with a smile. &Quot; although we Sea Race have had less contact with the human race, its not like we dont have any contact at all, especially with us merfolk. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard the Queens words, he was even more stunned. However, he still said, &Quot; its good that Your Majesty has an understanding of the mainland. I just want to know what your Majesty thinks of the Church of Light. &Quot; The Queen looked at Zhao Hai and said, the Church of Light is an evil organization. They seem to want to rule the world and enslave all the races, including the sea Race. &Quot; Hearing the Queens words, Zhao Hai was more confident. He looked at the Queen and said, I wonder if your Majesty knows about the great races on the continent that United and fought against the God race tens of thousands of years ago? The Queen was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment and said, &Quot; I do. Its recorded in our clans history. At that time, our sea clan also participated in the war. However, most of the battles happened on land, so we didnt help much. However, the seniors of our mermaid clan still died in that war. &Quot; Zhao Hai was completely relieved. &Quot; to be honest, Your Majesty, I suspect that the Church of Light is a chess piece that the Protoss have placed on the ark continent. They are preparing for the Protoss invasion. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the Queens expression turned serious, Please tell me in detail, Sir. Zhao Hai nodded and told the Queen about how he helped the dwarves recover their weapon spirit and how he went to the northern ice fields to find the beast God spear for the beastmen. At the same time, he also told her his own guesses. The Queen had been listening to Zhao Hai, but her expression had changed several times. When Zhao Hai finished, the Queen sighed, I see. No wonder Sir could become a foreign prince of the beastmen race. However, no one on the continent knew that sir was actually a foreign elder of the dwarves. It seems that Sir has been silently preparing for this. It seems that the entire continent has underestimated Sir. Zhao Hai looked at the Queen strangely. From the Queens tone, it seemed like she knew a lot about the continent. Zhao Hai could not understand this. Even if the sea tribe knew about the continent, they could not have such a deep understanding of it. The Queen looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Theres no need to be surprised, Sir. Didnt I say that we merfolk know a lot about the continent? have you heard of the sea god merchant Association? Hearing the name sea god merchant Association, Zhao Hai and Lauras expressions changed. It was not that they had never heard of it, but they were too familiar with the name. The sea gods Chamber of Commerce was one of the largest and most mysterious Chambers of Commerce on the continent. The main managers of the Chamber of Commerce were all women, and they were famous for their business in womens clothing and jewelry. The Queen would not mention the sea god merchant Association for no reason. There was only one reason for her mentioning the sea god merchant Association. The sea god merchant Association was controlled by the merfolk! This was truly too terrifying. People had always thought that the sea Race had always been hiding in the sea. No one would have thought that the sea Race would actually open a Chamber of Commerce on the continent, and it was one of the most famous Chambers of Commerce on the continent. Zhao Hai and Laura looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes. The mermaids were too powerful. They could actually hide from everyone. They were too godly. The Queen looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Dont be too surprised, Sir. After all, our Sea Race also needs some things from the human race. However, I cant let the sea Race do business with the human race in public. After all, most of the sea Race dont have a good impression of the human race. Zhao Hai nodded and said,I understand Your Majestys meaning. Since Your Majesty knows about this, I wonder what your Majestys attitude is? Will you join us in dealing with the Church of Light and the God race? The Queen nodded without a second thought. &Quot; of course. The Church of Light is the one who drove us out of the ark continent. They want to enslave all the races here. How can I agree? I agree to work with you against the Church of Light and the gods. &Quot; Hearing the Queens words, Zhao Hai was overjoyed, In that case, thank you, Your Majesty. The Queen smiled and said, dont stand on ceremony, Sir. Compared to the many things youve dealt with, what Ive done is nothing. However, Sir, weve also encountered some trouble. Im afraid we wont be able to help you in the short term. &Quot; As expected! Zhao Hai thought to himself, but he still smiled and said, If your Majesty trusts Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai is willing to help Your Majesty solve this problem. The Queen was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, There is no need. The Buda family is very powerful on land, but in the sea, Im afraid that even you cant help me. Chapter 738 - Chapter 613-secret (1) Hearing the Queens words, Zhao Hai could not help but smile, &Quot; Your Majesty, since you know about the Buda family, you should know about my abilities. Perhaps my other techniques are not good, but if I dare to say that I am second to none in black magic, especially in summoning the dead, no one on the continent would dare to say that they are first. &Quot; When the Queen heard Zhao Hais words, she could not help but be stunned. Then, as if she had thought of something, she turned to Zhao Hai and said, What does teacher mean? You want to use the undead creatures to help me? That will depend on what kind of trouble His Majesty is facing, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. The Queen looked at Zhao Hai and took a deep breath. &Quot; Zhao Hais familys ability to summon undead is known to all. I wont hide it from you this time. We really did run into some trouble this time. Someone is rebelling against us. Zhao Hai had already expected this answer. The mermaids were the royal family of the sea. If they had not encountered a rebellion, they would not have had any contact with a small race like the rock shrimp tribe because the rock shrimp tribe was not qualified to do so. Zhao Hai looked at the Queen and smiled, &Quot; since Your Majesty has agreed to form an alliance with us, we are considered allies. If an ally is in trouble, we naturally can not just stand by and do nothing. Please tell us your situation so that Zhao Hai can help your Majesty. &Quot; The Queen looked at Zhao Hais calm expression and could not help but believe that he could help. She sighed and said, &Quot; Im not afraid of being laughed at, Sir. Although we mermaids must rule the sea tribe, the endless sea is too big. We cant manage every place. Moreover, our management has always been very relaxed, so our status among the sea tribe is still very high. However, in recent years, we have found that the life of the sea tribe seems to be getting worse and worse.We sent people to secretly investigate. After investigating, we discovered that it was actually the doing of the powerful battle clan under our command, the sea Dragon clan. They used our name to collect a large amount of taxes outside, causing the lives of those small sea clans to be difficult. However, the taxes they collected were not handed over to us. Instead, they were used to rope in other sea clans. By the time we found out, they had already formed an alliance and had openly rebelled. Right now, weve already lost control of the endless seas Eastern Sea, and the sea Dragon race is gathering their Army to force us. Our mermaid race hasnt fought for a long time, so our reaction is a bit slow. Were at a disadvantage right now. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; in that case, well have to trouble Your Majesty for a few days. Your Majesty, I can use this time to create a batch of high-level undead magical beasts from the sea and form an Army of undead magical beasts. I believe we can be of help to Your Majesty. What do you think, Your Majesty? When the Queen heard Zhao Hais words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, her face lit up and she said, &Quot; then Ill have to trouble you, Sir. Lorie, arrange a room for you so that you can have a good rest. &Quot; Luo Lai also walked over. The Queen bowed and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Please follow me, Sir. Zhao Hai saluted the Queen and turned to follow lor. After Zhao Hai left the hall, a mermaid walked in from a small door. She said to the Queen, Your Majesty, from what Mr. Zhao Hai said, the sea Dragon races rebellion might be related to the Celestials. The Queen nodded and said, its recorded in the history of the race. Back then, the Dragon race was the most loyal dog of the Protoss. The sea Dragon race could be considered a branch of the Dragon race. There seems to be a problem with them suddenly making a move at this time. Luoluo, go and check the history of the race. See how the sea Dragon race reacted during the last war with the Protoss. I wonder if there are any records of it. &Quot; The mermaid luoluo responded and turned to the Queen. &Quot; Your Majesty, do you think Mr. Zhao Hais plan is feasible? Can the undead creatures deal with the sea Dragon race? The Queen smiled and said, &Quot; the Buda familys patriarch is very mysterious. Many forces on the continent are investigating him, but they cant find anything. Now, some people suspect that he has a spatial special technique. The undead creatures he conjures are all high-level undead creatures with very strong combat power. If we have his help, it will reduce a lot of our casualties. Go and pass the order to mountain and the others to catch more demonic beasts these days. He will get as many as Mr. Zhao Hai wants. If we have an Army of undead creatures that arent afraid of death, Im sure theyll be able to shock the sea Dragon race during the war. Luo luo nodded and turned to leave. The Queen looked at the empty Hall and sighed. &Quot; The gods race is finally here again? Hehe, thats just as well. Im still waiting for my revenge. Sea Dragon race, you clowns, you want to shake the rule of my merfolk race? dream on. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others followed Luo Lai to a side Palace. The side Palace was not very big, but it was beautifully designed. It was divided into four entrances. The first entrance was a large living room. The floor of the living room was paved with blue stones. The stones had been carefully polished to the point that they reflected light. The second was the dining room. There were some stone tables and chairs inside. The tables and chairs were made of high-quality wood without any paint. They showed the natural wood patterns and looked simple and natural. The third was the bedroom. There were four bedrooms and a small living room inside. The fourth was a bathroom. The floor was made of blue shells. In the middle of the bathroom was a large pool. There were several statues of fish heads on the side of the pool. Water sprayed out from the mouths of the fish. There was an outlet at the bottom of the pool. The water flow and water flow reached a balance, so that the water in the pool would always maintain a certain height. The water was so clear that one could see the bottom. It wasnt cold at all. It was warm to the touch, just right for a bath. After Luo Lai invited Zhao Hai and the others into the palace, she introduced them to the situation in the palace and left. However, before she left, she told Zhao Hai that if there was anything, he could pull the rope in the bedroom. The rope was connected to a Golden Bell outside. As long as he pulled the rope, the Golden Bell would ring. Then, someone would come in and listen to their orders. After Luo Lai left, Zhao Hai and the others immediately went to the small living room in the bedroom and turned on the surveillance camera. Cai er had already recorded what the Queen had said to luo luo after they had left. After Zhao Hai and the others finished watching the video, they were all silent. After a while, Lola turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, look at the Queens confident look. Im afraid shes still hiding something, right? Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, &Quot; of course she has a backup plan. The merfolk have ruled the sea tribe for so many years. How could they not have a backup plan? if they didnt have some powerful means, they would have been revolted by others a long time ago. However, seeing how the Queen wanted to cooperate with us just now, Im afraid that their trump card cant be used casually. Otherwise, they would have used it a long time ago and wouldnt wait until now. What do you think? Lola nodded, but Lize frowned and said, Then do we really have to help the Queen this time? They have a way to deal with those people. Arent they using us as guns? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; so what if were used? no matter what, helping them deal with the sea Dragon Tribe will bring our relationship closer to them. This will be beneficial for our future plans. I just didnt expect the dragons to be Protoss. It seems like the church of Light is a chess piece placed by the Protoss on the surface, while the dragons are most likely a chess piece placed in the dark. &Quot; Melgens expression turned serious.Big brother hai, the Dragon race hasnt appeared on the continent in the past few years. It seems like theyve been living in the acraya mountains all this time. If the Dragon race is really a chess piece left behind by the God race, then the Dragon race might have been trying to control the magical beasts on the acraya mountains all these years. No wonder the acraya mountains have become one of the five forbidden areas of the continent. Thats why they killed everyone who entered the aklaya mountains. The smile on Zhao Hais face disappeared as well. He nodded and said, &Quot; its very possible. If the akraya mountains were really a surprise attack by the gods, then the demonic abyss might really be related to the demons. Some people have always suspected that the demonic abyss was connected to the demonic world, but no evidence has been found. I think the demons did this on purpose to make people suspicious and then focus their attention on the demonic abyss. This way, the starscreechers can take advantage of the opportunity to develop. This is somewhat similar to the gods, but the opposite. &Quot; Lola said in a deep voice, it seems like the Celestials and Nephilims have not given up on fangzhou. Brother hai, its a good thing we didnt go to Mount acraya. If we didnt know the relationship between the dragons and the Celestials, we would have gone to Mount acraya and communicated with long Fang. Its very likely that the Celestials would know these secrets, and then the Celestials would take action. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, its a good thing we are here with the seafolk. If not, we would have gone to the aklaya mountains. We wont be able to go to the elves for the time being, so we can only go to the aklaya mountains. We can put all the magical beasts and plants there into the dimension. I think its about time for the dimension to level up. If we come into contact with the Dragon race there, we will definitely try to rope them in. After all, the Dragon races combat power is well-known across the entire continent. &Quot; Melgen frowned. &Quot; the strange thing is that no one on the continent seems to know about the relationship between the Dragon race and the God race. There are no records of it in any history books. It seems that this is the work of the church of Light again. &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted coldly. &Quot; it seems like the church of Light received the Oracle earlier than we thought. Theyve already started their preparations. What a God race. Theyre really patient. &Quot; Chapter 739 - Chapter 614! arrogance and strength To be honest, even though they were enemies, Zhao Hai was still very impressed by the Protoss. They had actually used such a long time to set up this trap. Their patience was really amazing. At the same time, Zhao Hai began to pay more attention to the Protoss. They were a race that was not in their position, but they could turn the entire Ark continent upside down with just their church. Such a race was too powerful, and Zhao Hai had to be careful. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Lola snorted coldly and said, brother hai, what do we do next? Well just annihilate the sea Dragon race and then go to the achelaya mountains to cause trouble for them? Zhao Hai was probably the only person on the entire continent who would dare to say such words. Looking for trouble with the Dragon race? The image of the Dragon race on the continent had always been a symbol of invincibility. No one dared to find trouble with them. Zhao Hai smiled and said, theres no rush. Lets deal with the sea Dragon Tribe first. Then, well head to the blazing Island and see whats going on there. Lets see if we can get some benefits from there. Then, well deal with the Dragon Tribe. The Dragon Tribe is a powerful combat tribe. We have to be prepared. By the way, Laura, youre a 9th rank powerhouse now. Its just that you dont have a Mount. Why dont we get you a Dragon as a Mount when we go to the acraya mountains? Lola snorted and said, I dont want it. Blood Eagles strength is already at level nine. Why would I want those stupid Dragons? Id rather use blood eagle as a Mount. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others laughed. If the others on the continent heard Lauras words, they would laugh to death. She didnt even want a Dragon as her Mount. She was really crazy, but they did have the right to be crazy. After a while, they finally calmed down. Melgen turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, youre going to start killing the undead tomorrow, right? The undead creatures youve created are all level nine. Will they notice something? Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats a little difficult. We can make the undead creatures fight like humans and magical beasts. We can also make them suffer some injuries or die. Of course, we can fake their deaths. When they are injured to a certain extent, we can let them return to the realm. We can use this method to cover up the situation. Besides, you heard from the Queen. The undead creatures I create are famous for their strong combat power. I dont think they will suspect much. &Quot; &Quot; from what Ive heard from the Queen, shes sincere about allying with us. If thats the case, the stronger brother hai is, the better itll be for them. I dont think theyll tell anyone. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, Actually, we really dont have to be so careful with the sea Race. Although the sea Race has the sea gods Chamber of Commerce organization that can contact people on the continent, theyve always been too mysterious and rarely come into contact with other forces on the continent. Therefore, very few people believe what they say, and I believe that they wont tell anyone. The humans wont know about this. &Quot; we still have to be careful, she said, shaking her head. &Quot; even if we dont talk about the sea tribe, what about the sea Dragon Tribe that lost? They requested to inform the dragon clan of this matter, so we were still exposed. &Quot; thats right, big brother hai, Laura nodded. &Quot; its better to be careful. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and didnt say anything else. Laura and the others didnt say anything either. They only told Zhao Hai that they were going to enter the origin space and deal with their own matters. Although the mermaid Queen did not treat Zhao Hai to a meal, she still brought a table full of delicious food for them. It was all seafood, much more than what Zhao Hai and the others had. Zhao Hai and the others had a great meal. The next morning, after Zhao Hai and the others ate the breakfast that Luo Lai had brought them, Luo Lai told them that the Queen had invited them over. Zhao Hai and the others followed Luo Lai to the palace where the Queen was. The Queen was still sitting there like yesterday. When she saw Zhao Hai, she could not help but smile, Sir, youre here. Please sit. Only then did Zhao Hai notice that there were a few chairs in the hall. It seemed that they were specially prepared for them. After Zhao Hai thanked her, he sat down on the chair. The Queen then said, &Quot; Sir, how many undead creatures can you summon now? is there anything we can do for you? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; as long as there are enough magical beasts, the more the better. By the way, Your Majesty, may I ask how many races are rebelling with the sea Dragon race? how many troops do they have? The Queen smiled bitterly. &Quot; I dont know how many races are rebelling with the sea dragons, but many small races were forced by the sea dragons to rebel with others. As for the number of troops, Im afraid the sea dragons have more than ten million powerful troops. &Quot; Although Zhao Hai knew that the endless sea was huge and there were many races, he still gasped when he heard that the main force of the other party was more than ten million. He now understood why the sea Dragon Tribe wanted to deal with the mermaid tribe. If they could take care of the mermaid tribe, the sea Dragon Tribe would be the king of the sea tribe. At that time, he wanted to use the population of the sea tribe and the number of their troops to cooperate with the Church of Lights ground troops on the continent. It was not impossible for them to exterminate all the races on the continent. Besides, the sea tribe had another advantage. Although they could not stay on land for too long, they could retreat to the sea at any time even if they were defeated. Once they were in the sea, the Army on the ark would not be able to fight them in the sea, which was equivalent to having a base. If that was the case, the Protoss could rely on this base to slowly fight a war of attrition with the other races on the ark continent. Even if they didnt send any Protoss experts, they would only send a few level 9 powerhouses. With the Protoss in their hands, the other races on the ark continent would be defeated without a doubt. The total number of races on the ark continent couldnt compare to the number of the merfolk, not to mention the magical beasts on Mount acraya and the dragons. There was still the Church of Light. Thinking about this, Zhao Hai broke out in a cold sweat. If the sea Race didnt come this time, it would be really troublesome. Now, it was fine. As long as they took care of the sea Dragon race, the crisis should be resolved. The Queen saw Zhao Hais ugly expression and his silence for a long time. She thought that he was frightened by the number of soldiers and quickly said, &Quot; dont worry, Sir. Its not that we dont have any resistance. Its just that we didnt react in time due to the suddenness of the incident. You can summon as many undead creatures as you can, Sir. Dont worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew that the Queen had misunderstood him. He immediately smiled and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, you have misunderstood. I can summon as many undead creatures as I want. I hope your Majesty can help me in the next few days by asking your subordinates to catch more magical beasts. Of course, its also fine if they are human corpses. &Quot; The Queen nodded. &Quot; alright, Sir. You dont have to worry about the magical beasts. Ive already asked the people below to prepare. However, should Sir tell us the number? Zhao Hai knew what the Queen meant. After all, the Queen had contact with humans and knew about Black Mages. He knew that there was a limit to the number of undead creatures that Black Mages could summon. If he got too many magical beasts and couldnt turn them into undead creatures, it would be embarrassing. Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, Your Majesty. Let them prepare as much as they can. The more, the better. If your Majesty can prepare 10 million demonic beasts, Your Majesty will have an additional 10 million undead creatures. Ill go back and rest first. When they are done preparing the demonic beasts, they will come and collect me. Farewell! &Quot; After saying that, he stood up and left with Laura and the others. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others left, luo luo came to the main hall and said angrily, Your Majesty, this Zhao Hai is too arrogant. Your Majesty is doing this for his own good, but hes being so rude. The Queen smiled and shook her head, &Quot; silly girl, hes not arrogant, but he has the strength. You dont know, but he has a great reputation among the human race. He turned hundreds of thousands of Navy soldiers of the Arkas Empire into undead creatures overnight. If he can really create an Army of ten million undead creatures and magical beasts, it will be good for us. Send the order, what are undead magical beasts? as long as they are wild, catch them for me. Oh, and bring me the bodies of the sea Dragon Tribe and his minions. Ill let the sea Dragon race have a taste of the undead creatures. At this point, the Queens face was filled with killing intent. The mermaid Queen was furious. The merfolk had ruled the merfolk for so many years, and there had never been a rebellion. This time, the sea dragons had caused them to lose control of the eastern sea. This was a big blow to the merfolks rule. The eastern sea area of the sea clan was much stronger than the Western sea area. There lived the sea Dragon clan, shark clan, electric eel clan, and various poisonous sea clans. The combined power of these people was very strong. It was because of this that the sea Dragon clan led the other sea clans in the eastern sea area to rebel, and the mermaid clan was caught off guard. However, the merfolk were not to be trifled with. Not only did they have the loyal whale clan and swordfish clan, but they also had powerful combat abilities. The Queen believed that as long as she was given some time, she would be able to mobilize her Army and destroy the sea Dragon race in one fell swoop. Luo luo glanced at the Queen and did not continue talking about Zhao Hai. She turned around and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, I did some research on the sea Dragon Tribe yesterday. I found out that when the races on the ark continent were fighting against the gods, the sea Dragon Tribe was not among the sea tribe. &Quot; When the Queen heard luo luos words, she could not help but be stunned and said, No sea Dragon Tribe? Whats going on? Luo luo said, &Quot; Your Majesty, when the major races on the continent fought against the God race, our mermaid race also participated, and many of us died in battle. The Dragon race also participated, but they were on the God races side. Later on, the God race was defeated, and the Dragon race couldnt win, so they also fled to the aklaya mountains. However, a portion of the Dragon race fled to the sea and asked us to take them in. At that time, the clan leader pitied them and took them in. Later on, these Dragons kept having marriage alliances with the sea Race. Slowly, the sea Dragon race came into being. Chapter 740 - The curious sea tribe (1) When the Queen heard luo luos words, her expression could not help but change. &Quot; &Quot; youre saying that the sea Dragon Tribe only slowly appeared after the great wars with the gods race. Does that mean that the gods race had already begun to plot against us after those great wars? Luo luo shook her head and said, you cant say that. After all, its been too long. We cant find out anymore. However, I dont think its possible. Its very likely that someone contacted the sea Dragon Tribe later on, and then they began to prepare to deal with us. Otherwise, tens of thousands of years have passed. The sea Dragon Tribe wouldnt have waited tens of thousands of years to deal with us. &Quot; The Queen nodded. &Quot; thats right. The sea dragons cant wait tens of thousands of years to deal with us. But one thing is for sure: the sea dragons are a bunch of ungrateful people! &Quot; Luo luos face was also filled with hatred. When she had found out about this, she had almost been angered to death. These Sea Dragon people were too shameless. Back then, it was her mermaid clan that had taken them in, but now they were leading the rebellion. They were too shameless. The Queen snorted. &Quot; Sea Dragon Tribe, just you wait. Alright, luoluo, pass on my words. You must prepare something for Mister Zhao Hai. Perhaps he can change the tide of the war. &Quot; Luo luo nodded and turned to leave. The Queen then snorted coldly and said, &Quot; sea dragons, gods. Good, very good. Id like to see if you can really rule the entire Ark continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Laura returned to their room. Laura looked at Zhao Hai with a puzzled expression and asked, Big brother hai, whats wrong with you today? It seems like hes angry? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; what business? its just that sometimes we have to show our strength. Dont forget that we are here to form an alliance with the mermaid race. Now, we are only allies and are equal. If we are too low-profile, our allies will lose confidence. If you dont believe me, you can watch. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai turned on the surveillance camera and played the scene of the Queen and luo luo meeting after they left. After hearing the Queen and luo luos words, Zhao Hai and Lauras expressions turned ugly. They had not expected the sea Dragon race to enter the sea races territory at that time. If this was really a chess piece of the God race, then the God race would be too terrifying. Laura looked at the screen and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; big brother hai, do you think the gods race intentionally placed the sea Dragon race here with the sea Race? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I dont think so. If thats the case, they wouldnt have waited so long. They would have made their move long ago. Then, when the Church of Light is at its strongest, they would cooperate with the church. If thats the case, the continent might have fallen into the hands of the Church of Light. &Quot; Laura and the others all nodded. Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; no matter what, the sea Dragon race must be dealt with. I should be able to find out more about it from the sea Dragon race. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded. Zhao Hai had an idea and turned on the monitor again. He wanted to see how the preparations of the sea tribe were going. At this time, the vicinity of the small island was extremely lively. The whale clan and swordfish clan had all been mobilized, and were doing their best to capture the magical beasts in the sea around them. Furthermore, the Queens order had been quickly passed down, and many sea clans had also been mobilized, doing their best to capture the magical beasts and send them over to the small island. Zhao Hai had a very peaceful day. However, he had also witnessed the strength of the sea tribe. On this day, nearly 100000 Sea Magic beasts had been sent to the island. 100,000 demonic beasts were sent over in a single day. The strength of the sea tribe was truly terrifying. There were also plenty of demonic beasts in the sea. However, Zhao Hai had not shown himself, and the Queen had not sent anyone to look for him. The next morning, after breakfast, Luo Lai once again invited Zhao Hai to the main hall. This time, other than the Queen, luo luo was present as well. However, luo luo looked like an ordinary maid as she stood at the side with her head lowered. There were also people from the turtle Clan and the whale clan in the main hall. Zhao Hai felt that it was strange. How did these whale clan people appear in the main hall? with their physiques, it was obviously impossible for them to have come from the stones there. Could it be that they had another entrance? he would have to ask Cai er when he returned. When the Queen saw Zhao Hai, she nodded to him and said, Sir, youre here. Let me introduce you. This is the captain of the merfolk islands guards, mountain from the whale clan. This is the commander of the merfolk guards, Jin tai from the turtle Clan. Zhao Hai recognized the two of them. One of them was the whale man who had brought them to the island, and the other was the Island Man who had sent them to the main hall. Zhao Hai greets the two of you. Thank you for sending me to the island, Zhao Hai said with a bow. The two of them returned Zhao Hais bow and said that they did not dare to do so. Then, they stood to the side and did not say anything. The Queen turned to Zhao Hai and said,Sir, weve already sent over 100000 magical beasts. Please go down and cast the spell. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, Ill go now. Your Majesty, please allow me to take my leave. &Quot; The Queen nodded and made a gesture of invitation. &Quot; This way please, Sir. Big mountain, Jin tai, follow Sir. If Sir needs anything, please prepare it immediately. &Quot; yes, the two of them replied. Zhao Hai then bowed to the Queen and turned to leave. Outside, Jinta had already prepared a few sea turtles. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others once again stood on the backs of the sea turtles. The sea turtles turned around and swam into the cave again. On the other hand, the mountain jumped into the pool and disappeared. Zhao Hai had no time to pay attention to that. As soon as the turtles entered the cave, Zhao Hai felt like he was on a roller coaster. He was sliding down at a speed much faster than the car on earth. This was the first time Laura and the others had experienced such a thing, so they couldnt help but scream. Fortunately, they were also experts, so they quickly calmed down. When Zhao Hai and the others went up, it took them about half an hour. However, it only took them a few minutes to come down. In the blink of an eye, they were already on the surface of the sea. Zhao Hai turned around and took a look at Laura and the other girls. He wanted to see if they were scared. However, after seeing their expressions, Zhao Hai became reassured. They didnt look scared at all; instead, they all looked excited. Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly. To be honest, this woman was really strange. They seemed to be a combination of contradictions. They were delicious, but they were fat because of themselves. They thought roller coasters were scary, but they loved to ride them. Zhao Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly. He turned to Jin tai and said,Commander Jin, please bring them to see the demonic beasts. Jinta turned to Zhao Hai and smiled, Im sorry, Sir. I cant be too far from here because this is my responsibility. The mountain will take you there in a while. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to golden mode. &Quot; Thank you, commander Jin, but do we usually go in and out of this cave? &Quot; of course, said Jin tai with a smile. &Quot; Her Majesty has given special orders. Sir and your wife are free to move around the merfolk. No one will restrict your freedom. Please rest assured. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I see. Thank you, commander Jin. My wife is very curious about this area and wants to look around. &Quot; &Quot; welcome, Mrs. Jin said with a smile. &Quot; the surroundings of the mermaid Island are very beautiful, and the royal family here are very kind. I believe they will become good friends with your wife. &Quot; As they were talking, the sea in front of them suddenly rippled, and mountains figure slowly emerged from the water. After big mountain emerged from the water, he bowed to Zhao Hai and said in a muffled voice, Sir, please follow me. Ill take you to see those magical beasts. Zhao Hai nodded his head and jumped onto the back of the whale. Seeing that Laura and the others were also coming up, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile and say, &Quot; Laura, you guys can go around and play. Whats the point of going with me? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lola was stunned. Then, her eyes lit up and said, Can we play the one we just played? Its so exciting. Zhao Hai smiled and turned to Jin tai, Ill have to trouble commander Jin. Ill be back soon. Dont worry, Sir, Jin tai smiled. Zhao Hai bowed to Jin tai before turning to the mountain. &Quot; Commander Mountain, please. The mountain nodded and directed his Mount to swim out of the island. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others left the mermaid Island. Not far from the island, there was a large group of people from the sea tribe. These people had brought a large number of Sea Magic beasts. These magic beasts were all alive. Some were wild, and some were still struggling. When Zhao Hai saw this, he was stunned. He turned to the mountain and said, Commander Mountain, its fine as long as the magical beast I want is dead. Even if its alive, Ill kill it. As long as its dead and its corpse is intact, its fine. When big mountain heard Zhao Hai, he nodded and said, Alright, please wait a moment, Sir. The mountain then turned to the people who were watching the magical beasts and shouted,Kill all the demonic beasts and you can leave. Although the members of the sea tribe were stunned for a moment, they still obeyed. They took out all kinds of weapons and killed the magical beasts that they had brought. However, after the people of the sea killed the magical beasts, they did not leave. Instead, they looked at Zhao Hai curiously. When Zhao Hai saw them, he was stunned. But after thinking about it, he understood what was going on. The people of the sea probably knew what he was going to do. They had never seen a Black Mage kill a creature, so they were all looking at him curiously. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. There were more than 100000 sea beasts, which was a lot. Moreover, these sea beasts were huge, and they were piled up like a small mountain. Zhao Hai took out the evil spirit blood staff and chanted a few incantations. Then, he waved his hand, and a cloud of black gas surrounded the sea beasts. The sea tribe members looked at the black gas curiously, including Shan. After a short while, the mass of black Qi disappeared, and the scene that appeared made the sea tribes people involuntarily let out a cry of surprise! Chapter 741 - Dangerous person (1) The corpses of the various magical beasts that had been piled up like a mountain earlier had now become a pile of bones. A pile of blood-red Bones. There was not a single bone left. It was just a pile of bones. This kind of intense visual impact made the sea tribe members feel a chill in their hearts. At this time, something even more shocking happened. The pile of bones was moving! Under the gaze of the sea tribe, the pile of bones started to move one by one. Slowly, the magic beasts with only bones left crawled up and swam up. Then, they slowly lined up one by one. The bigger ones were at the bottom, and the higher they went, the smaller the magic beasts were. Soon, more than 100000 magical beasts formed a square array and filled the sea area. The members of the sea tribe couldnt help but retreat, trying to get as far away from these undead creatures as possible. Zhao Hai glanced at the members of the sea tribe. With a thought, the undead creatures suddenly disappeared, leaving behind two turtle-like magical beasts. Zhao Hai jumped onto the back of a turtle-shaped undead creature and bowed to the mountain. &Quot; Thank you, commander Dashan. Ill walk the rest of the way by myself. I want to go find my wife first. I wont be accompanying you, commander. After saying that, the sea turtle magic beast under Zhao Hais feet paddled slowly towards the mermaid Island. At this time, mountain had not yet recovered from the shock. It was only when Zhao Hai entered the mermaid Island that da Shans expression finally returned to his senses. However, his current expression was extremely ugly. He turned to look at Zhao Hai, his eyes filled with fear. In his opinion, Zhao Hai was too dangerous. This guy could bring more than 100000 undying magical beasts with him. A guy like this was the most dangerous factor on the mermaid Island. At the thought of this, big mountain immediately rode his Mount and followed Zhao Hai into the mermaid Island. Zhao Hai was looking for Laura and the others, while big mountain was looking for Jin tai. He felt that it was absolutely necessary to monitor Zhao Hais entire journey. Zhao Hai didnt know how big mountain would react. He stood on the turtle-shaped magic beast and looked around the mermaid Island. The island was huge and was surrounded by strange rocks. He could always see mermaids playing in the water on the rocks. It was a beautiful sight. On Zhao Hais way, the mermaids looked at him curiously. Zhao Hai did not dare to look at these sexy mermaids for too long. He did not know the rules of the mermaids. It would be bad if a misunderstanding occurred because he looked at them for too long. However, what made Zhao Hai feel strange was that he did not see any Old Mermaids among them. They all looked young and beautiful. Even in the palace, Zhao Hai did not see any Old Mermaids through the surveillance cameras. Soon, Zhao Hai found Laura and the others. They were sitting on a rock and chatting with a few mermaids. They seemed to be very happy. Megs eyes were sharp, and she immediately spotted Zhao Hai. She immediately waved at Zhao Hai, who walked away and ordered the sea turtle to row over. Then, he smiled at Laura and said, &Quot; you guys can play here. Im going to discuss something with His Majesty. By the way, keep these sea turtles so that you dont always have to trouble clan leader Jinta. &Quot; After speaking, Zhao Hai took out a few sea turtle undead creatures and moved to the bottom of the reef. Laura and the others nodded, and Zhao Hai then drove the sea turtle to the stone pillar in the middle. When he arrived at the stone pillar in the middle, Zhao Hai saw that big mountain and Jin tai were standing in the stone cave he had entered and talking about something. When they saw him, their expressions changed. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the two of them and noticed that there was a hint of fear in big mountains expression. On the other hand, Jin Tais expression was a little excited. Zhao Hai didnt care what they were thinking. He was here to work with the merfolk and had no intention of making them his enemy. As long as he didnt make them his enemy, Zhao Hai believed that they wouldnt do anything to him. When Zhao Hai arrived in front of the two, big mountain and Jin tai hurriedly bowed to him. However, Zhao Hai could feel that there was a hint of sincerity in their bows. Zhao Hai quickly returned the greeting and said to Jin tai, Commander Jin, Ive already given Laura and the others a few sea turtles. You dont have to send people to follow them. I want to see the Empress. What do you think? Please follow me, Sir, Jin tai quickly nodded. After he finished speaking, he rode his Mount and swam towards the cave. Zhao Hai bowed to big mountain and followed Jin tai. Looking at Zhao Hais back, the mountain heaved a sigh of relief. He didnt know why, but ever since he saw Zhao Hai turn those magical beasts into undead creatures, the mountain had been feeling great pressure. Now that Zhao Hai had left, he felt better. It seems like the sea Dragon Tribe is in for a bad time, the mountain said as he looked at the cave. After saying that, the mountain shook his head and slowly sank into the water. Zhao Hai and Jinta returned to the hall through the cave. After Zhao Hai reached the shore, he waved his hand and kept the undead creature into his dimensional space. Then, he bowed to Jinta and entered the hall. As soon as Zhao Hai arrived at the door of the hall, Luo Lai came out to greet him. Luo Lai was slightly stunned when he saw Zhao Hai, but he immediately said, Sir, His Majesty is waiting for you. Zhao Hai nodded his head. Luo Lai turned around and led Zhao Hai into the hall. When they entered the hall, Zhao Hai saw luo luo sitting beside the Queen. It seemed like they were talking to the Queen, and the Queen would nod her head from time to time. After Zhao Hai and Luo Lai bowed to the Queen, the Queen nodded and said, I didnt expect Sir to return so quickly. Did Sirs summoning go smoothly? Zhao Hai smiled and said, it went very smoothly. Please dont worry, Your Majesty. If necessary, I can go to the battlefield now. You know that black magicians can only display their full power on the battlefield. &Quot; The Queen nodded. &Quot; please stay for two more days, Sir. Two days later, there will be a group of whale people. The swordfish and turtle people will form an Army and head to the front lines. You can go with them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I will follow your Majestys arrangements. If possible, I hope that Your Majesty can provide me with some information about the sea Dragon Tribe and his Army. Is that possible? The Queen nodded. &Quot; thats not a problem. Dont worry, Sir. These things will be handed over to you very soon. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and bowed to the Queen, How is it? Zhao Hai will take his leave. If there are any more demonic beasts, please inform me, Your Majesty. The Queen nodded. &Quot; very well. Please do as you wish, Sir. If you need anything, please let me know. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and thanked her. He bowed to the Queen and left. As soon as Zhao Hai left, luo luo immediately said to the Queen, Your Majesty, this Zhao Hai is too dangerous. He just waved his hand and turned hundreds of thousands of demonic beasts into undead creatures. Moreover, he took them to God knows where. The Queen smiled, dont worry. So what if Mr. Zhao Hai is strong? he is our ally. The stronger our ally is, the better it is for us. Dont worry, nothing will happen. &Quot; However, luo luo said, I have finally seen what a black magician is like. No wonder the people on the continent say that they are the symbol of evil. They are really too terrifying. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of magical beasts were turned into bones. It is too terrifying. I really dont know how his wife can stand him. Did he snatch his wife? The Queen looked at luo luo and smiled. &Quot; Luo luo, dont judge a person by his appearance. The Church of Light may seem sacred on the surface, but what they do is the evilest. Although Mr Zhao Hai used black magic, he did not harm any innocent people. Luo luo, you must remember that there is no good or evil in power. Only the people who use power can be good or evil. Do you understand? Luo luo nodded and said, yes, I understand. Your Majesty, with Mister Zhao Hais participation, I have more confidence in this battle. Oh right, Your Majesty, Mister Zhao Hai said that black magicians can only display their full power on the battlefield. What does that mean? The Queen smiled and said,what is the most common battlefield? Dead people. Black Mages could turn people who died on the battlefield into undead creatures. They could also play a role in destroying morale. Think about it, if your comrade-in-arms were killed, you would be a little afraid and angry. But at this time, your comrade-in-arms would become an undead creature and rush at you with a weapon. At this time, you would kill the comrade who had become an undead creature. Or should I turn around and run? Upon hearing the Queens words, luo luos expression changed. Although she had never been on the battlefield, she had participated in killing magical beasts before. If what the Queen said was true, she would definitely break down immediately! As soon as she thought of the scene the Queen described, luo luo could not help but shiver, and her face turned pale. The Queen looked at luo luo and did not have the heart to scare him. She patted her shoulder and said, &Quot; its precisely because of this that before the rise of the Church of Light, Black Mages were the most popular existences in the military of various countries. However, there were also some scum among The Black Mages. They killed civilians for fun and even turned them into undead creatures. Such black Mages naturally had to be eliminated. &Quot; Luo luo nodded. The Queen looked at luo luo and said, &Quot; you dont need to doubt Mister Zhao Hais character. His wives are all of high status. You didnt go to the human race, so you dont know that the story of Mister Zhao Hai and his wife has been spread across the continent. He is the envy of everyone. &Quot; Luo luo looked at the Queen and asked,Your Majesty, does Mr. Zhao Hai have a good reputation on the continent? Is there no one who is afraid of a black magician like him? The Queen shook her head and said, Mr. Zhao Hais reputation on the continent can only be considered average. However, when people talk about him, they say that he is a vicious and merciless person. He turned hundreds of thousands of Navy soldiers of the Arkas Empire into undead creatures overnight. He can turn hundreds of thousands of people into undead creatures in one go. Can you say that such a person is not cruel and cruel? Chapter 742 - The departure of the Army (1) Hearing the Queens words, luo luos expression changed. &Quot; Your Majesty, is what you said true? Did Mr. Zhao Hai really turn hundreds of thousands of Arkas into undead creatures in one night? Wouldnt that make him a great villain? Why is it that the people on the continent only think of him as cruel and merciless? The Queen smiled bitterly, the people on the mainland are no different from the sea Race. They all respect strength. Mr. Zhao Hai is powerful, so naturally, those people would not dare to offend him. Furthermore, Zhao Hai did not kill hundreds of thousands of people from the Arkas Empire for no reason. The Arkas Empire sent people to Mr. Zhao Hais territory and said that it was his countrys territory. Naturally, Mr. Zhao Hai would not be polite. &Quot; Luo luo was still frowning. &Quot; even so, Mr. Zhao Hai is too cruel. He killed hundreds of thousands of people just like that? she asked. The Queen smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; if Mr. Zhao Hai had been killed, he wouldnt be who he is today. Lets not talk about other things first. You should have heard why Mr. Zhao Hai came here this time. For the future of the entire Ark continent, he went everywhere. He even risked his life to go to the ice plains in the extreme north to find the divine weapon for the orcs. Such a person cant be an evil person. He just has a clear distinction between gratitude and grudges. He wont let go of anyone who has offended him. He will definitely protect his allies. Its that simple. &Quot; Luo luo could not help but nod when she heard the Queens words. Zhao Hai was not the only one. The merfolk were the same. In a world where strength was everything, protecting ones allies and suppressing ones enemies was a common occurrence. Even the merfolk were seeing this every day, so it was not surprising. The Queen sighed and said, the sea Dragon has been doing the same thing all these years. The shark clan and the electric eel clan are their allies. For those who dont listen to them, they will try their best to suppress them. It is a pity that we have been too lax in monitoring them all these years. That is why we didnt discover their wild ambitions. &Quot; Luo luo also sighed. Due to the lack of business with the mainland in recent years, the resources in the sea were extremely scarce. In order to deal with this situation, the mermaid tribe had no choice but to establish the sea god merchant Association and buy some things from the human race to make up for the sea tribes consumption. It was precisely because the mermaid tribe had focused their energy on this matter that it gave the sea Dragon Tribe an opportunity to form an alliance and actually rebel. If the merfolk had not focused so much of their energy on business, the sea dragons would not have had such an opportunity, much less forced the merfolk to such a state. But now, with such a powerful ally like Zhao Hai, the sea dragons would not have it easy. The Queen turned to luo luo and said, luo luo, in two days, Mr. Zhao Hai will be heading to the front line. You will follow him. Although Mr. Zhao Hai is strong, he is not familiar with the sea tribe. You have to help him. It would be best if we can defeat the sea Dragon Tribe in one fell swoop. Even if we cant, we have to at least stabilize the defense line. Do you understand? Yes, Your Majesty. I understand, luo luo nodded. The Queen nodded and turned to luo luo. &Quot; What are Zhao Hais wives doing now? Are they doing well? Mr. Zhao Hai is powerful and is a famous merchant on the continent. Itll only be beneficial for us if we have a good relationship with him. Furthermore, his wives have high status in the human race, so we cant offend them. Luo luo smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Your Majesty. Sirs madams are doing well. They are very cooperative and get along well with their sisters. &Quot; The Queen smiled. &Quot; thats good. This might be an opportunity for us. If we work with Mister Zhao Hai, we might be able to trade with the humans in the future. After all, the Church of Lights influence on the humans is not as strong as before. Luo luo, you should go and prepare. You will leave with Mister Zhao Hai and the others in two days. &Quot; Luo luo responded and turned to leave. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai was sitting in the origin space and watching the conversation between the Queen and luo luo. Zhao Hai was surprised by the Queens decision. He didnt expect the Queen to trust him so much. However, this was a good thing for Zhao Hai. It wasnt difficult for him to take care of the sea Dragon Tribe. In fact, he only needed the hundreds of thousands of undead creatures in his hands. After all, his undead creatures were of very high levels. Once luo luo left, Zhao Hai turned the surveillance camera to another location. Zhao Hai sat quietly in the origin space. He had gained a lot from this trip to the merfolk. The merfolk truly wanted to form an alliance with them. This was definitely a good thing for Zhao Hai. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had also heard from the Queen that the people on the mainland had a vicious and merciless opinion of him! Ruthless! Hehe, now I really think of those four words. Zhao Hai muttered in the living room. It was an uneventful day, but there were still people from the sea tribe who kept sending various magical beasts to the mermaid Island. However, this time, they only sent dead magical beasts. There were no living ones. However, Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry to turn the magical beasts into undead creatures. The merfolk didnt send anyone to look for him either. It wasnt until the next day that Zhao Hai went down and turned hundreds of thousands of magical beasts into undead creatures. Although there were still many merfolk watching this time, they didnt have any curiosity on their faces. Instead, they were all terrified. After two days on the mermaid Island, the Army of the sea tribe had gathered. Although Zhao Hai knew that the sea dragons had nearly ten million troops, he was still shocked by the number of merfolk reinforcements. It was an Army of no less than two million. When Zhao Hai heard this number, he was a little numb. He was speechless about the population of the sea tribe. A random reinforcement had two million people, and a rebel could gather an Army of ten million people. This was too terrifying. Zhao Hai was glad that the merfolk could not stay on land for too long. They could not leave the water for too long. Otherwise, they would have conquered the ark continent. The fact that the Queen had personally escorted Zhao Hai out of the mermaid Island had shocked the sea tribe. They had never thought that the Queen would place so much importance on Zhao Hai. In fact, the sea tribe had misunderstood the Queen this time. The Queen had left the mermaid Island not only to send Zhao Hai off, but also to pledge her allegiance. The person leading the team this time was none other than mountain. The mountain was originally the commander of the mermaid islands guards, but the situation at the front line was urgent. In addition, the mountain had a lot of contact with Zhao Hai, so the Queen sent him to lead the delayed troops. Her goal was to cooperate with Zhao Hai. The pledge ceremony of the sea tribe was similar to that of the human tribe. The Queen went up to say a few words of encouragement, and then the mountain led the group out of the mountain. Zhao Hai was currently sitting inside a blade scale whale. The blade scale fish was made from the blade scale whale in Zhao Hais interspace. The blade scale whale was an undead creature similar to Xenomorphs, and it was as big as a room. Because the blade scale whale was bigger than Xenomorphs, the room inside its body was also very big. Zhao Hai even made a living room, a bedroom, and a bathroom. Of course, Zhao Hai only created these things for people to see. He spent most of his time in the origin space. The blade Scales of the whale had been completely preserved, and the skin beneath the scales had been preserved as well. However, both the scales and the skin had become transparent, and one could see the outside clearly from inside. Most importantly, there was no water in the whales body. The seawater from the outside couldnt get in. Zhao Hai and the others had magic, so they didnt have to worry about the air inside. Now, Zhao Hai was sitting in this space. Laura and the others were naturally present as well. There was only one outsider in this space, and that was The Little Mermaid luoluo, who had been sent by the mermaid Queen to help Zhao Hai. The merfolk didnt have their own mounts, but they had an ability that the other sea tribes didnt have. They could command all the magical beasts of the sea and turn any magical beast into their mounts. Of course, some merfolk liked a particular magical beast, or raised a magical beast from a young age and used it as a Mount, but this was very rare. The Queen told Zhao Hai about luo luos purpose for following him. Luo luo was only helping Zhao Hai by introducing him to the various marine races. She would not interfere with how Zhao Hai fought. Even without the Queens reminder, Zhao Hai already knew why luo luo was following them. However, he did not show it. Instead, he invited luo luo into the space inside the blade scale whales body and even prepared a room with seawater for her. The reinforcement Army slowly moved towards the front line. They passed by some small tribes along the way, and those small tribes were also people under the rule of the merfolk. Some small tribes even sent troops to join the reinforcements. From time to time, some members of the sea tribe would bring over the corpses of various magical beasts. Zhao Hai didnt hold back and turned the corpses into undead creatures. The Army also captured many magical beasts and gave them to Zhao Hai. The mountain had already calculated that Zhao Hai had conjured more than 500000 undead creatures. This number was truly shocking as it was already one-fourth of the total number of their reinforcements. The mountain was initially shocked and uneasy about Zhao Hais transformation into undead creatures. Now, he was numb to it. Even if Zhao Hai said that he could turn all the magical beasts in the ocean into undead creatures tomorrow, he wouldnt be surprised. Although there were many people, the Armys speed wasnt slow. This was the ocean, not land, so the Army didnt need to worry about food. There were too many magic beasts in the ocean, and some of the low-level magic beasts couldnt even be eaten by these people, so what was there to worry about? Chapter 743 - Line of defense _1 The sky was already dark. Although they were in the deep sea and couldnt feel the sunlight, there were too many of them. Many small sea clan members had been pushed to the surface of the sea, and some bird-shaped magical beasts were attacking them. In addition, these sea clan members didnt always need to rest, so they still needed to sleep at night. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others were sitting in the living room of the origin space. They had left the mermaid Island for a few days, but they did not have much time to be alone. This was because luo luo had been around for the past few days. She had a very good relationship with Laura and the others, and would sleep with them from time to time. As a result, Zhao Hai had little chance to talk to them. Today, luo luo finally wanted to sleep on her own. Only then did Zhao Hai and the others gather in the origin space. Seeing that Laura and the others had not rested well for the past few days, Zhao Hai could not help but smile and say,How is it? You havent been resting in the space these days, so you didnt sleep well, did you? Laura smiled bitterly. &Quot; I dont know whats going on. The mermaids are extremely cold. It would be strange if I could sleep well with them. &Quot; &Quot; but I do envy the merfolk, she said, nodding. &Quot; they dont grow old. God, no matter how old they are, they still look like theyre in their twenties. Im so envious. &Quot; This was Zhao Hais first time hearing about this. He couldnt help but turn to look at Li Ji.Oh, theres such a thing? I was wondering why I didnt see any Old Mermaids during those few days on the mermaid Island, and it seems like there isnt a single man in their entire clan. How do they reproduce the next generation? Melgens face turned red when she heard Zhao Hais words. She spat at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; the mermaids have a secret technique. When they reach a certain age, they can give birth to children by eating a fruit that is a specialty of the mermaid Island. However, all the children are girls. In addition to this method, there is another method. When the mermaids reach the age of 40, they can use a secret technique to make their bodies produce an egg, which can hatch into a Little Mermaid. However, this method will affect the strength of the mermaids. I dont know how to eat the fruit. Zhao Hai was stunned and muttered, so thats how it is. No wonder there are no men in their tribe. Hehe, how was it? did you have fun on the mermaid Island these few days? Did you see that fruit? Melgen looked at Zhao Hai and could not help but smile, I knew you would ask that. We saw it. There are many of those on the mermaid Island. The roots of these creatures grow directly in the sea. Its very magical. The merfolk love them so much. We begged them for a long time before they let us cut off a section of the root. Weve already asked Cai er to put it in the warehouse. Really? Zhao Hai was taken aback. I didnt know about this. Cai er, quickly take out that tree root. Cai replied, and took out the small broken root. As soon as he took out the root, he heard a prompt from the space. &Quot; [ a tree root with a strong life force has been discovered. The survival ability of all life in the space has been strengthened. If you plant it in the space, the life force in the space will become stronger and stronger. The space has been upgraded to level 59. I hope the host will work hard. ] Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but then he was overjoyed. He immediately asked Cai er to draw a place for him to plant the root. In the end, Zhao Hai planted the root next to the villa for Cai er to see. This was a good thing. Melgen and the others did not expect that this section of root could upgrade the realm. After Zhao Hai finished planting the root, he could not help but look at Laura and the others and laughed, &Quot; Madam, youve done a great job this time. Ill reward you. Lets go. Well do our best to reproduce the next generation. &Quot; Melgen ran into the villa after she finished speaking. Although Laura and the others were blushing, they still followed her in The Army advanced for a total of thirteen days before finally reaching a place not far from the front lines. They were prepared to have a good rest here before setting off to the front lines the next day. Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt object. He had been busy these few days as well. Other than turning the magical beasts sent by the sea tribe into undead creatures, he had also been learning how to lead the Army from the mountain. During the war between humans and orcs, Zhao Hai had learned how to lead the Army. However, the way humans and orcs led the Army was different from that of the sea tribe. First of all, humans and orcs had to manage the logistics, while the sea tribe didnt. Zhao Hai didnt have to worry about this. Also, the sea tribes Army was three-dimensional while humans Army was flat. At most, they were just one space above them. However, it was different from the completely three-dimensional Army of the sea Race. When the human and beast armies advanced, they were divided into the front Army, the middle Army, and the back Army at most. These three armies were good enough. However, the sea tribes Army was different. The arrangement of the sea tribes Army was much more complicated than that of the human army. If the human Armys Army was arranged in a vertical row of three bricks, the sea tribes Army was like a Rubiks Cube. Their Army was arranged in a nine-grid Rubiks Cube, while the middle Army was the core of the Rubiks Cube. Zhao Hai couldnt help but look at the way the Army was led. Not only could the Army be divided and United, but it could also advance and retreat. There were even more changes. It was really eye-catching. The arrangement of the sea tribes Army was more difficult to manage than the human army. Fortunately, they did not have to fight for the logistics. Otherwise, Zhao Hai believed that even the generals of the sea tribe would not fight in such a formation. It was too troublesome. As the protector of the merfolk, the mountains ability to lead an Army was top-notch. Although it was an Allied army of more than two million people, the mountain handled it with ease. This allowed Zhao Hai to learn a lot. In order to properly learn how big mountain led the Army, Zhao Hai did not go too far away from big mountain these few days. He even got Cai er to record big mountains every move. When it was time to rest at night, Zhao Hai would return to the origin space and repeatedly study the process of big mountain leading the Army. Laura and the others were also very curious and followed Zhao Hai in his research. Zhao Hai had no talent in leading the Army. If he were to become a general, he would at most be a Deputy general or a military counselor. If he were to lead the Army, who knew what he would become? To Zhao Hais surprise, both of them showed amazing talent in leading. If they were to lead the Army, they would definitely be able to become generals. On the other hand, Laura, who was an influential figure in the business world, was not much different from Zhao Hai in terms of leading the Army. At most, the two of them were about the same. When Zhao Hai saw this situation, he decided not to learn it. He would let melgen and Lize learn it well. Anyway, the two of them had nothing to do. They usually helped Laura deal with the Buda familys Affairs. In fact, it was enough for Laura to deal with those matters. They were just too idle, so they had to intervene. Now, there was finally something for them to do. Melgen and Lize were even happier than Zhao Hai. However, the two of them werent real generals yet. After all, what they had learned so far was only about how to do things and how to use battle formations. They still had too little understanding of the real battlefield. Zhao Hai didnt care about this. They were about to fight the sea Dragon Tribe. When the time came, they would have the opportunity to lead the Army. They could learn from the battle. Early the next morning, Zhao Hai and the others set off for the frontlines. On the way, Zhao Hai asked luo luo about the situation at the frontlines. The front line was a very special terrain in the sea. There was a deep trench on the left side of the trench. In that trench, there was a cold undercurrent known as the undercurrent of death by the sea tribe. This undercurrent was invisible, but no matter if it was a magic beast or a sea tribe member, as long as they touched it, they would immediately freeze to death. When they were washed by the water, they would be broken into small pieces. Most importantly, it was the territory of the devil octopus. The devil octopuses were a top-level magic beast in the ocean. Every adult devil octopuses had the strength of a level-9. They were the only magic beasts that were not afraid of the cold undercurrents, so they could survive in the trench. Fortunately, the devil octopuses never came out of the trench. If they were not there, the sea tribe would have been in trouble. Even so, the trench had become a forbidden zone in the sea. On the right side of the front line, there was also a restricted area. It was called the submerged reef Soul Trap! That area was covered with submerged reefs. Most importantly, almost none of the sea tribes people or magical beasts that entered that area came out alive. The sea tribe had also sent people to check that area. They didnt dare to go too deep in, but the situation they understood was very frightening. In the submerged reef Soul Trap, as long as one entered, they would lose their way and keep going in circles. This trap was not going out, but going in, and finally being trapped inside. In addition to this Soul Trap, there were also poisonous sea beasts everywhere. Those poisonous sea beasts were very powerful, and once poisoned, there was no escape. It was because of these two special places that the mermaid clan had a line of defense. It was because there was no way to set up a line of defense in other places in the sea. The sea was too large, and the sea clan did not build a city, so it was almost impossible to set up a line of defense. They could only do it in the wild. Relying on this terrain, the merfolk had formed a defense line that was over a thousand miles long. A single merfolk Zhan Jing led an Army of six million soldiers to defend the area. They had already blocked the sea Dragon Armys attack for over half a month. Zhao Hais group was only the first batch of reinforcements. The second and third batches would arrive in the next few days. Only then would the battle truly begin. However, with Zhao Hais participation, everything had changed. Zhao Hai had more than a million undead creatures in his hands. In addition to his ability to turn corpses into undead creatures at any time, this battle was really worth fighting! Chapter 744 When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the front line, they were stunned. They did not expect the front line to be like this. The sea tribes line of defense was completely different from that of the human race. The human races line of defense didnt have any walls or positions, but the sea tribes line of defense didnt have those things at all. It was believed that this place was cleaned up, even cleaner than its own place. Instead of calling it a line of defense, it was more like a clean field, specially used for killing. Zhao Hai looked around. Indeed, there were no soldiers on either side of the defense line. Only the sea tribes Army was hidden about a thousand miles in the middle. The Army was very special. They did not have any military camps, but were divided into square arrays. These square arrays were usually formed by the same race. There were nearly a thousand square arrays of different sizes in this area. These square formations were all three-dimensional. Some were very close to the water surface, while some were at the bottom of the sea. They crisscrossed, dazzling peoples eyes. When Zhao Hai and the others arrived, they didnt join the army at the defense line. Instead, they stopped behind the defense line. Zhao Hai knew what big mountain was thinking. If they joined the defense line now, it might cause chaos in the Army at the defense line. In that case, the defense line might be loosened. That was no joke. If they didnt handle it well, the defense line would be broken. When the reinforcements stopped, mountain came to Zhao Hais blade scale whale. Zhao Hai finally understood the benefits of being a black magician. No one would disturb him. From the moment Zhao Hai first appeared, the merfolk in the Army stayed far away from him. They would avoid Zhao Hais blade scale whale whenever they saw him. Zhao Hai could only smile wryly at this situation. He had no choice. Black magicians were like this. The methods they used were too strange. It was so strange that it made people feel afraid. Zhao Hai saw that big mountain was coming, so he immediately walked to the head of the whale. When he reached the head, Zhao Hai used a water spell to block the water. Only then did the whale open its mouth. At that moment, da Shan had also arrived outside the blade scale whale. When he saw Zhao Hai standing there, he immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, Im here to invite you to see general Luo Ying with me. Alright, please lead the way, commander, Zhao Hai nodded. The mountain nodded, turned around on his Mount, and headed towards the formation. Zhao Hai commanded the blade scale whale to follow behind. Big mountain didnt bring anyone with him, so he rode alone. Zhao Hai only had one blade scale whale, and he had kept the other undead creatures. He didnt want to bring a large group of undead creatures around. There was no need for that. Soon, the two entered the array. As soon as they entered, Zhao Hai realized that the sea tribe he had seen before was not common. There were all kinds of sea tribe he had never seen before in the array. They all stopped and looked at Zhao Hai curiously with their big eyes. Zhao Hai also looked at them curiously. It didnt take long for them to reach the center of the formation. The center of the formation was where the commander was. Zhao Hai could see a huge conch in the middle of the formation even from a distance. The conch was huge, almost 100 meters tall. Even the conch was more than 30 meters tall. The conch was green, and the patterns on it looked like a giant dragon. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the conch. He recognized it. It was a famous treasure in the sea, the Green Dragon conch! The Green Dragon conch was not only famous in the sea tribe, but also in the human tribe. The conch was famous for two things: its defensive ability and its ability to enhance water magic. It wasnt easy for this kind of green Dragon conch to grow. It grew one meter every ten years. A Green Dragon conch this size was probably a thousand years old. If it was placed on the continent, it would definitely be a priceless treasure. Even for the sea Race, this Green Dragon conchs value was immeasurable. Laura and the others followed Zhao Hai and stood on the head of the blade scale whale. They stared at the huge Green Dragon conch with their mouths agape. They never thought that there would be such a huge Green Dragon conch in the world. It must be known that the Green Dragon conch was able to block the full-powered attack of a 9th rank powerhouse, which showed how strong his defensive ability was. Moreover, as long as he had the Green Dragon conch, he could use water magic to exert 300% of his combat power. It could be seen that his water magic buffs had reached a terrifying level. The thousand-year green Dragon conch had even more wonderful uses. With this Green Dragon conch, even if a few level 9 powerhouses attacked him together, he would be safe for the time being. This kind of green Dragon conch was a Lv 9 magic beast. However, it had a special feature, which was that it was very timid and very gentle. A Green Dragon conch that could reach Lv 9 after 100 years might be scared away by a Lv 8 powerhouse sometimes. The food of the Green Dragon conch was also very special. They only ate a special type of seaweed in the sea. This type of seaweed was very rare in the sea, so the Green Dragon conch could not move very fast in the sea. A Green Dragon conch shell that was a hundred meters tall was considered a priceless treasure even in the sea. Luo luo looked at Zhao Hai and the others and could not help but feel proud. She said in a deep voice, This is a special conch for the mermaid generals. After many generations of refining, this Green Dragon conch can block the attacks of six 9th rank experts and counterattack. In order to deal with the sea Dragon Tribe, His Majesty has asked for the Green Dragon conch for general Luo Ying to use. Zhao Hai and the others were still in a daze. They couldnt help but gasp. The Green Dragon conch was so powerful that it could block the attacks of six level 9 metahumans. This block was not just about taking a hit without retaliating. It had the power to fight six level 9 metahumans. In other words, one person controlling the Green Dragon conch could fight six level 9 metahumans. This was shocking. Most importantly, luo luo also said that it had been refined by the mermaid clan for several generations. In other words, this Green Dragon conch had been refined through alchemy? This news was even more shocking. The sea tribe had always lived in the sea. Because of this reason, almost no one from the sea tribe knew how to use fire. Everyone knew that alchemy required fire. The mermaid tribe could actually use fire to refine this Green Dragon conch? This was too unbelievable. Luo luo looked at Zhao Hai and the others shocked expressions and could not help but smile. &Quot; Sir, you probably didnt expect us mermaids to be able to forge artifacts, right? &Quot; in fact, its all thanks to the Hua chief who appeared 3000 years ago. She was level 9, but she was more interested in making all kinds of tools. After many years of experiments, she finally invented a method called water refining. This method doesnt require fire, but water to refine objects. Its very effective. Although our mermaid clans weapon-making is not as good as the dwarves, its still better than the human clans. Im sure its not much worse. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the rest looked at luo luo in a daze. This was the first time they had heard of someone using water for alchemy. This was too unbelievable! At the same time, Zhao Hai was full of respect for the mermaid clans chief Hua. He knew that using water to make gold and fire were two completely different things. The fact that the mermaid clans chief had invented such a method was enough to change the structure of the alchemy world if it were to be spread to the mainland. Luo luo looked at Zhao Hai and said, the sea tribe also uses all kinds of metals. In addition, the bones of magical beasts, stones, and seaweed can be made into weapons after being refined in water. For example, the Trident used for the mountain is made of beast bones and stones. Not only is it as hard as metal, but it also has a certain degree of toughness. Most importantly, it is anti-corrosion. It is the most suitable weapon for the sea tribe. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and couldnt help but sigh, &Quot; your clans Hua clan leader is really a genius. He can even think of such a method. Its amazing. &Quot; Luo luo nodded her head proudly, but then her expression darkened. &Quot; however, this water-refining method also has many restrictions. The production is limited, and not all sea tribes can use it. Right now, only our merfolk can use this water-refining method, so there are very few sea tribes who are equipped with good weapons. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He felt that this was quite reasonable. If there were no restrictions on this water refining method, then the strength of the sea tribe would definitely increase greatly. Think about it, the sea was full of water, and they were using the water refining method. If there were no restrictions, wouldnt the entire sea become a huge weapon processing plant? Luo luo continued, a thousand years ago, our mermaid clan accidentally obtained this Green Dragon conch. At that time, the Green Dragon conch was already dead, and only this shell was left. After the shell was brought back to the mermaid Island, the clan leader then gathered the entire clans strength to refine this Green Dragon conch. It took hundreds of years to make it. Because of this, this Green Dragon conch is so powerful. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed once again. This time, he was amazed. Although the Buda family had always been very powerful, they were still a little lacking compared to a real thousand-year-old family. The so-called Foundation was well displayed at this moment. The sea tribe could use a few hundred years to create such a powerful conch, but the Buda family didnt have such a thing because they didnt have such a deep foundation. Zhao Hai, big mountain, and the others had also arrived in front of the battle conch. The closer they got, the more extraordinary the battle conch was. The Dragon on the conch looked as if it could break through the sky at any time. However, upon closer inspection, one would find that the conch was flashing with a metallic light, which was enough to show its hardness. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others reached the conch, a few mermaids swam out from the conch and blocked their way! Chapter 745 Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the mermaids. The mermaids he had seen before were either wearing shells or green robes. He had never seen them wearing other clothes. Laura had asked the mermaids before, and they did not wear clothes. The reason why they did not wear clothes was that they could sense the water element more easily, which was very beneficial to their cultivation. However, the mermaids that came out of the turquoise conch were not the ones that Zhao Hai had seen before. They were all wearing armor and holding staffs. Zhao Hai was stunned by their appearance. The armor on these mermaids looked like it was made from a kind of shell and the tendons of a magic beast. It was dark blue and very beautiful. There was also a helmet on their heads, which added a bit of heroic spirit to the beautiful mermaids. The staffs in their hands were also very special. They seemed to be made of crystal and were crystal clear. However, one side was very sharp and could actually be used as a melee weapon. Zhao Hai looked at the mermaids and smiled bitterly. The mermaids were really blessed by the heavens. Not only were they born with a high affinity with the water element, but they were also natural water mages. They could also control sea beasts. More importantly, their bodies were very strong. They could deal with ordinary close-range combat. They could be considered omnipotent. After the merfolk stopped Zhao Hai and the others, they looked at them and bowed to the mountain and Zhao Hai. &Quot; The general is waiting for commander Dashan and Mr. Zhao Hai. Please. Zhao Hai and big mountain nodded and followed the mermaid Warriors into the green Dragon conch. The space inside the conch was not small, but Zhao Hai and big mountains mounts were not small. Once they entered the conch, they found it difficult to make the turn. Zhao Hai turned to luo luo and Laura and said, &Quot; theres not much space inside, so Im going to keep the blade-scale whale. Luo luo, you can swim over by yourself. Ill leave you to it. Laura, gather around me. &Quot; Laura and the others responded and gathered around Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai waved his staff, and a huge bubble surrounded them. Then, Zhao Hai put away the blade scale whale. As the blade scale whale was kept away, the space in the Green Dragon conch became much larger. Luo luo swam to the side of the mermaid Warriors and greeted them as big sister. &Quot; the mermaid Warriors also bowed back to her, and two of them even looked at her lovingly. Big mountain also let his Mount go out. The few of them then swam into the green Dragon conch and followed the Green Dragon conch upstream. After a while, they arrived at a Hall-like place. The floor was made of beast bones and aquatic grass. There were some chairs and tables made of bone wood inside. It was arranged like a battle Hall. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that there was not a single drop of water in the hall. In the innermost part of the hall, there was a bed. The bed looked like a small bed, and a female mermaid warrior was lying on it. When Zhao Hai and the others entered the hall, the mountain and luo luo bowed to the mermaid and said, General Luo Ying. Luo Ying looked up at luo luo and the others and nodded. Zhao Hai and Laura then bowed to Luo Ying and said, Zhao Hai greets general Luo Ying, Luo Ying stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Luo Ying greets Mr. Zhao Hai. The mermaid clan is very grateful for your help. &Quot; Her voice was cold. Although the merfolk were all beautiful, there were differences. The Queen gave off a gorgeous, mature, and elegant beauty, while luo luo gave off a youthful, sunny beauty. This female general, on the other hand, was cold and showed a heroic beauty. After greeting them, Luo Ying invited Zhao Hai and the others to sit down. She then turned to the mountain and said, Youve come at the right time. The sea Dragon race has suddenly increased their attacks on us in the past few days, and theyve gained a few more experts. Our losses have been heavy. There are less than four million people at the defense line right now. Youve come just in time to make up for our losses. The sea Dragon race has a helper again? the mountain asked in shock. Who are they? Luo Ying shook his head and frowned. &Quot; I dont know yet, but I dont think those people are from the sea tribe, because they all used the Dragon Pearl to avoid water. General, can you tell me what this water-proof Dragon Ball is? Zhao Hai asked, puzzled. Im very curious. Luo Ying did not hide anything from Zhao Hai. She nodded and pointed to two blue gem-like things in front of the door. &Quot; &Quot; thats the water-proof Dragon Pearl. Its made from the eyes of a water dragon. If you wear one, no matter how deep you go into the sea, the Dragon Pearl will form a layer of protection around you, preventing the sea water from touching you. You can still breathe naturally. However, water dragons are usually buried after they die, so this kind of water-proof Dragon Pearl is rare. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the two blue beads. They didnt look like eyes at all. They were only the size of a fist and looked like two ordinary gems. Luo Ying looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, After the sea Dragon Tribe dies, their eyes will slowly shrink until they become like this. This is the water repelling Dragon Pearl. In the past two days, some people with water repelling Dragon Pearls appeared in the sea Dragon Army. They are very powerful and have very strong attacks. There are also many of them. I suspect that the sea Dragon Tribe put away the water repelling Dragon Pearl after they die, waiting to use it now. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Luo Ying, General, why didnt they attack today? Luo Ying shook his head. &Quot; they just attacked once, but they retreated. I think theyll come back to attack soon. &Quot; As he said that, there was a sudden explosion. Theyre attacking again. Luo Yings face changed. With a wave of his hand, a water screen suddenly appeared in the hall. The water screen fluctuated for a while, and then the situation outside was displayed. However, compared to Zhao Hais monitor, the effect was far worse. It was not clear and could not be seen very clearly. Even so, Zhao Hai and the others were still surprised. It was the first time they had seen someone use such a spell. It was so similar to a surveillance camera. If they had known about this spell before, they could have gotten someone to use the camera. Although they were surprised, they didnt think much of it after looking at the monitor. Zhao Hai and the others were immediately attracted by the battle above. An Army suddenly charged out from the opposite side. However, this Armys formation was very strange. It looked like a huge cone that kept spinning. At the tip of the cone was a burly man. This man had white skin and was about five meters tall. He held a huge bone spear in his hand. There were two huge fins in his ribs and a thick tail behind him. He was bald and opened his mouth wide. It revealed a mouth full of sharp teeth, looking as terrifying as a man-eating devil. Luo Ying said in a deep voice, theyre using a cone formation this time. The one leading them is from the shark clan. His name is Sha Meng, and hes a famous general among the sand Clan. Although hes only a level-eight master, hes very talented. His skin is hard to hurt by knives and swords, and he has a strong defense against magic. Coupled with his infinite strength, hes very difficult to deal with. Hes been the main attacker six out of ten times these days. &Quot; After saying that, he pulled on a rope under the table. Zhao Hai saw that the soldiers at the defense line had changed their formation. Their formation was like a spinning vortex. The center of the vortex was facing the head of the cone. The cone pierced into the center of the vortex. Then, blood and flesh started to pour out of the vortex, dyeing a large area of the sea red. The mountain stood up and bowed to Luo Ying, General, let me go and meet this Sha Meng! The mountain was a famous brave general of the whale clan, and the whale clan had always been Warriors that were even stronger than the shark clan. Now that he saw Sha Meng flaunting his might outside, how could he sit still? Luo Ying shook his head and said, dont worry. Theres someone on the other side blocking Sha Meng. Youve just arrived, so take a good rest. This time, theyre only testing the waters. Theyll retreat in a while. &Quot; Only then did the mountain sit down. However, his eyes were still fixed on the water curtain. Although the water curtain was covered in blood and he could not see anything clearly, he was still staring at it as if Sha Meng would swim out from it at any time. Just as Luo Ying had said, this was just a probing attack. After a while, the sea tribe members who were attacked retreated, and Sha Meng personally brought up the rear. After the battle just now, Sha Meng was not only fine, but he also looked excited. Luo Ying kept the water curtain after seeing that the other party had left. She turned to Zhao Hai and the mountain and said, &Quot; the other side will attack like this a few times every day. This time was just a test. The next time, it will be even more intense. &Quot; General, can I go out and take a look and refine the corpses? Zhao Hai nodded. When Luo Ying heard what Zhao Hai said, she couldnt help but look at him deeply. Then, she nodded and said, Sure, lets go. After saying that, he stood up and walked out. Outside the Green Dragon conch, Zhao Hai summoned the blade scale whale. He wanted to ask Luo Ying to sit on the whale, but Luo Ying took a deep breath. A huge seahorse slowly swam over from behind the Green Dragon conch. Luo Ying stepped on the back of the seahorse and slowly swam to the side of Zhao Hais blade scale whale. Da Shan also got on his Mount and went to the side of the blade scale whale, protecting Zhao Hai from both sides. As for the merfolk women, they summoned their mounts and followed Luo Ying. Their mounts were all huge seahorses. These seahorses were made of lime and had blue spots on them. They were more than five meters tall, and they were different from Zhao Hais impression of them jumping forward. These seahorses were very stable when they moved forward, but not very fast. Chapter 746 What Zhao Hai didnt know was that this seahorse wasnt an ordinary seahorse. It was a slightly larger seahorse. This seahorse was truly a type of exotic beast. Whether it was on the ark continent or the sea tribe, there were some strange beasts. They were magical beasts, but they were not ordinary magical beasts. Magical beasts were usually wild beasts that knew magic, while exotic beasts were different. Exotic beasts were usually magical beasts that knew special techniques. These two points were different, and their strength was naturally far from the same. Magical beasts used the magical crystals in their bodies to cast magic, which was why they were called magical beasts. However, strange beasts were different. Strange beasts could use magic, but they also had a kind of Natal special spell. This kind of Natal special spell was slightly more powerful than magic, and its power was more powerful. Therefore, ordinary people would rather face high-level magical beasts than provoke strange beasts. The seahorse that Luo Ying and the others were riding was a type of exotic beast! These seahorses looked huge and moved very slowly, but that was only on the surface. They were actually a type of water magic, and at the same time, they were a type of ice-type exotic beast. Strange beasts were definitely magical beasts, but magical beasts were not necessarily strange beasts. This was something that everyone on the continent knew. Luo Yings steeds were a very strange race. They were strange beasts and magical beasts. They were very famous in the sea. Their name was ice seahorse. Although the name ice seahorse was very common, there was still a certain difference between ice and water. The most important thing was in terms of attack power. The ice seahorse was actually a Water-type magical beast, but after it mutated, it could use ice-type special techniques. Ice-type mutant beasts were usually transformed from Water-type magical beasts, and most Water-type magical beasts didnt know ice-type mutant techniques. This was the same difference between magical beasts and mutant beasts. Although ice and water looked similar, and many Water-type magical beasts could also use ice-type special techniques, if one were to really count the differences, it shouldnt be said that Water-type magical beasts used ice-type special techniques, but ice-type magical beasts used Water-type magic. Whether it was in terms of attack or defense, the water element was inferior to the ice element by more than a level. This ice seahorse was a strange beast that could use water magic and ice special techniques. Their water magic didnt have a high attack power among sea beasts, but there was one thing. Once they used water magic, their speed would be greatly increased. Most magic beasts in the sea wouldnt be able to catch up to them. And they only knew one ice special technique, the icicle technique! Their water magic was used behind them, as if there was a propeller behind them, allowing them to run faster, while their icicle spell was like adding a gun in front of them. The icicles they shot out were not only fast, but also had good attack power. They could also attack in a continuous way. Therefore, in the endless sea, the ice seahorse was also known as the burning icicle beast. This blazing icicle beast wasnt saying that the ice seahorse also knew fire special techniques, but that when they ran in the sea, it was as if their butts were on fire. It wasnt a glorious name, but it was a magical beast that gave the sea tribe a headache. Zhao Hai looked at the ice Sea Dragon curiously, but he did not say anything. He directed the blade-scale whale to swim toward the battlefield. Mountain and Luo Ying followed him. Soon, they arrived at the battlefield. There were many corpses floating on the battlefield, but none of the merfolk moved. The sea water was flowing, and it wouldnt take long for the corpses to be moved by the water. This was why Zhao Hai and the others didnt see any corpses on the battlefield when they arrived. The people of the sea didnt have the habit of burial. On the contrary, most of them used sea burial. In other words, after their people died, they would use a kind of big shell from the sea to load the body and let it float with the sea water. If they couldnt find a big shell, they would just let the body float away. This wasnt to say that the people of the sea were disrespectful to the dead. On the contrary, they did this out of respect for the dead. The people of the sea thought that they were born in the sea and had always lived in the sea. After they died, they would have to return to the sea. That was why they used this method of burial. These sea tribe people also knew that after using the sea burial, most of their corpses would be eaten by the magic beasts in the sea, but they still did it. They believed that the magic beasts in the sea were also given to them by the sea god and were part of the sea, so this method of burial had been preserved until now. On the battlefield, all the sea tribe members would do the same. In their opinion, the dead were equivalent to being buried in the sea, and there was no need to collect their bodies. Zhao Hai looked at the floating corpses. Although the battle between the two sides had not been long, the casualties were not small. In just a short time, there were already close to a thousand casualties. Zhao Hai turned to look at Luo Ying and said, General, if its the bodies of your soldiers, can I move them? Luo Ying looked at Zhao Hai and nodded. &Quot; Sir, please. If those dead Warriors can help us and reduce the number of those who are still alive, I think they will rest in peace. Zhao Hai gave Luo Ying a deep look. He realized that Luo Ying was truly a qualified general. He was good at commanding battles and had a heart that loved his soldiers. Only a person like this could be a qualified general. Only a person like this could make his soldiers risk their lives. Zhao Hai turned around and waved his hand. A ball of black smoke surrounded the bodies. When the black smoke disappeared, the bodies disappeared as well. Zhao Hai didnt want the merfolk to see the undead creatures right now. He knew very well what kind of expressions they would have when they saw the undead creatures. If they saw a pile of skeletons, it would be a huge blow to their morale, which could be fatal in a war. Luo Ying looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai turned to Luo Ying and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, general. Ive only recalled the undead creatures. Im afraid that the morale will be affected if I show them now. &Quot; Luo Ying nodded after hearing Zhao Hais words. She really admired Zhao Hai now. He could still think of everything at a time like this. It was rare. Zhao Hai turned around and looked at the Marine race members, General, if the enemy attacks again, why dont you let me block them for a while? Luo Ying was stunned. She didnt expect Zhao Hai to volunteer, but she still shook her head. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Sir. They will launch a war like this several times a day. They just want to grind us down. I want you to observe for two days and collect more undead creatures before defeating them in one fell swoop. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he still nodded and said, Ill listen to Generals arrangements. As long as general needs it, Ill be there at any time. Luo Ying nodded and led Zhao Hai and the others back into the green Dragon conch. When they were inside, Luo Ying immediately called some of his generals over and asked them to arrange for people to split up the reinforcements brought by mountain. Originally, Zhao Hai wanted to return to the blade scale whales body and enter the medium. However, when he saw how excited Becky and melgen were as they looked at Luo Ying giving out all sorts of orders, Zhao Hai did not go back. Instead, he stayed and learned from the side. The Army that followed Zhao Hais team was quickly dispersed to the various battle teams. At the same time, Luo Ying gave the order to defend with all her might. She believed that the enemy would attack again soon, and this time it would be a big attack. Everyone had to be prepared. Zhao Hai carefully observed Luo Yings arrangement of the troops. He noticed that although the troops were divided into square formations, each square formation was made up of four smaller formations. The first formation was for defense, mainly made up of the turtle Clan or other races with stronger defense. The first formation was for long-range attacks. The leader of the long-range attacks was a special race of the sea tribe that could attack from a distance. Most of them used magic, and the other type was the close-combat race. These close-combat races were mostly powerful. They had strong bodies and very strong close-combat abilities. In the end, they would definitely be the support and command race. This races purpose was to support the other three races, and at the same time, it was also a place to command the battle. The 4 small square formations would form a big square formation. Some bigger square formations would form a bigger square formation. In this way, they would become a combat unit. Additionally, they could give orders directly and command more flexibly. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that the merfolk used something called message fish to give orders. The messenger fish was a very special fish in the ocean. Its body was not big and very small, but it swam very fast and was easy to train. The most important thing was that this fish could transmit messages between each other. Even if two fish were far away, they could still emit a special sound wave to send messages to each other. The Marine race took advantage of this feature of the messenger fish and developed a kind of magic. This magic could imitate the pronunciation of the messenger fish and then use this special method to transmit messages. This magic was also made into all kinds of secret codes. It was the fastest and safest way to transmit messages in the ocean. If you didnt know the secret codes, even if you saw the messenger fish, you wouldnt know what the other party was saying. Zhao Hai felt as if he had returned to earth and was watching a movie. Both sides were using a transmitter to send messages. This method was primitive compared to mobile phones or telephone calls. However, on the ark continent, it was an impressive invention. Zhao Hai was also very interested in these Messenger fish, so he asked Luo Ying for some and put them in the space. Although the space had an alert, it didnt upgrade, but it had an additional function, which was to strengthen the communication ability of the space. Chapter 747 The communication ability of the realm had always been a big problem. Only Zhao Hai could use it the most conveniently. For example, once Laura and the others left the realm, Zhao Hai could only find them through the realm. Then, he would go behind them and tell them the news, or ask Cai to tell them the news. However, there was only one Cai, so this communication method was very inconvenient. But with the existence of the messenger fish, the situation was different. As soon as the messenger fish entered the realm, it was strengthened by the realm. Since the realm itself was a product of earth, the strengthening of the messenger fish was also in the aspect of transmitting messages. This fish could speak! This didnt mean that the fish could speak, but that it could send messages. Since it was produced in the realm, as long as one message fish was placed in the realm and the others were distributed, Zhao Hai and the others could talk to the message fish and then send the message to another person through the realm. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard this function. If that was the case, the realm was acting as a communication satellite, and these Messenger fish were mobile phones. Although the message fish couldnt leave the water, which was a disadvantage, it wasnt a problem for Zhao Hai. He could conjure up more space bags in his Origin space and then take out some small glass bottles. He just had to fill the glass bottles with water and then put the glass bottles into the space bags. This type of news fish wasnt very big, but it was very beautiful. It could be kept as an ornamental fish. Even if it wasnt in an interspatial bag, it would be the same in a room, just that it would change from a mobile phone to a fixed phone. This function not only surprised Zhao Hai, but also Laura and the others. They immediately asked Cai er to breed a large number of these message fish in the medium. Then, they planned to send one to kun Zheng, green, and the others. This way, it would be much easier for them to contact each other in the future. Zhao Hai and the others had never thought that they would gain so much from this trip to the sea tribe. This harvest was too important to them. No matter what happened to the Buda family in the future, Zhao Hai would be the first to know. While Zhao Hai and the others were dealing with the messenger fish, Luo Ying and the others did not stay idle. The enemy had indeed made their move. Two hours after the first attack, the second attack came. This time, the enemys attack was completely different from the previous attack. This time, they were advancing in a flat manner, as if they were going to fight a big battle. Zhao Hai and Laura were still sitting in the Green Dragon shell, watching the water curtain. Luo Ying also had a few Messenger fish on her table. These Messenger fish were all placed in a few beautiful glass fish tanks. Each fish was used to send messages to different people, but compared to the messenger fish improved by the space, these Messenger fish were far worse. Zhao Hai was no longer interested in the messenger fish. He was watching the advancing enemy without moving. The enemy was not advancing very quickly, and their formation was very complete. Their formation was almost the same as Luo Yings, a cube-like formation. The race at the forefront was the electric eel race and some other Sea Race that were good at long-range attacks. It seemed that the other party was really ready to launch a large-scale attack this time. Luo Ying was also paying attention to the enemys formation. At the same time, he was using magic to send out orders to the messenger fish. Of course, Luo Ying did not use magic to send the order to the messenger fish. She recited the order, and then the other mermaid Warriors used magic to send the order through the messenger fish. As the enemy advanced, the Army at the defense line was also changing its formation little by little. Some of the races with stronger defense and were not afraid of the electric eels attack slowly moved to the front of the entire Battle Race, while the other races with stronger attacks slowly moved behind them. This was Zhao Hais first time seeing the sea tribe in such a head-on battle. The two sides spread out their attacks on this rather large defensive line. It was as if they had discussed it beforehand. One side would attack while the other would defend. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. When they were about 200 meters apart, the other sides battle formation stopped. Then, suddenly, blue electric lights emerged from the other sides battlefield and shot straight at the defense line. Obviously, the other sides electric eel tribe had launched an attack. The soldiers at the defensive line immediately reacted. Some of the races with strong defensive abilities immediately went up and blocked the attack with their magical beasts. Zhao Hai had been paying attention to the battle. He had never thought that the electric eel race could control electricity so well. They could use electricity in the sea and make the electricity condense without dispersing. It was unbelievable, but they had done it. It could be seen that their attack power was extraordinary. It was amazing. The defensive line did not just sit back and do nothing. Some water arrows and icicles were shot directly at the enemys formation. Both sides were launching long-range attacks. After ten rounds of long-range attacks, the electric eel seemed to be unable to release any electricity. The blue electric light attack was getting weaker and weaker, and it was mainly water magic attacks such as water arrows or icicles. But soon, the attacks became weaker and weaker. Both sides were in the same situation. The enemy Army began to slowly change their formation. The races responsible for long-range attacks slowly retreated, and the races that were more suited for close combat slowly took the lead. Luo Yings team immediately changed their formation. Some of the units that were more suitable for close combat slowly moved forward. At this moment, the enemys long-range attacks ended almost at the same time, and the close-combat units began to charge. Their charge was very similar to Sha Mengs. They were also charging in a cone shape. However, this time, it was not just one cone. There were many of them. Luo Ying looked at him and said in a deep voice, Prepare the rockfall matrix. A mermaid warrior immediately passed down the order, and the formation of the defense line began to move. The whole formation seemed to be spinning non-stop, and the sea Dragon Army attacked in a short while. Just as the two sides were about to touch, the Army of the defense line suddenly shot out countless big stones of all shapes and sizes. They were shot out very quickly, and it was obvious that they were powerful. The enemies obviously didnt expect this move, and their formation was messed up by the stones. However, they had already rushed over and crashed into the defense formation. The defense formation didnt seem to be affected at all, and it kept spinning like a meat grinder, killing the sea Dragon Army inside. When Zhao Hai saw this, he was stunned. He could not help but turn to look at luo luo, who was standing not far away from him. Luo luo could be said to have read a lot of books among the sea tribe. There was no race that she did not know about. It was also because of this that the Queen had sent her to help Zhao Hai. When luo luo saw Zhao Hai looking at her, she knew what he wanted to ask. She quickly said, &Quot; this is the rock-blasting fish race. This race is very strange. We sea people generally use water magic for long-range attacks. Only the electric eel race uses electricity, but this rock-blasting fish race uses stones to attack. They have a bag in their body, which can store stones. When they encounter an enemy, they can spray the stones to hurt the enemy. The range is not as far as water magic, but in terms of power, its not as powerful as water magic. Im afraid its even stronger than water magic. Zhao Hai nodded. To be honest, there were too many different races in the sea. Compared to the races in the sea, the number of races in the orc grassland was childs play. Now, Zhao Hai was even more impressed with Luo Ying. Knowing how many races there were in the sea was not a big deal, but knowing how to make full use of the advantages of these races was the key. Luo Ying had obviously done a good job of this. It could be said that the moment Luo Ying activated the rockfall matrix, the enemys attack had already been defeated. If they could still maintain their formation and rush up, they might be able to hold on for a while. But now that their formation had been disrupted, they had lost even the last qualification to hold on. They could only be slaughtered. The other party had obviously noticed this as well. They began to retreat slowly. Their speed of retreat was not fast, but their formation was not chaotic. Only the small square formations at the front were left to cover the retreat. The large square formations at the back were slowly retreating. Seeing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but nod his head. The other partys commander was not simple either. Under such circumstances, he decisively gave up a portion of his people and preserved the strength of the main group. He was very impressive. &Quot; general, Zhao Hai turned to Luo Ying, do you need me to send the undead creatures to attack them and disrupt their retreating formation so that they can stay? Luo Ying was stunned. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, Theres a fierce battle on the battlefield right now. Its too dangerous for Sir to go. I dont need to go. Ill be in the house, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. He waved the staff in his hand, and a few clouds of black fog appeared around the sea Dragon Army. When the black fog dispersed, a wave of skeletal sea beasts appeared beside the sea Dragon Army. Then, these skeletal sea beasts spun like cones and rushed into the sea Dragon Armys formation. Everything happened so suddenly that the enemies didnt expect a freakish existence like Zhao Hai to appear at the defensive line. All the defenses they set up were aimed at the defensive line, but Zhao Hais undead creatures charged into the formation from both sides, disrupting their formation! There was a trace of panic in the sea Dragon Armys formation, but it was obvious that their commander was very powerful and reacted immediately. The entire formation suddenly rotated. This time, it wasnt a complete rotation, but a rotation of layers, one positive and one negative. They used this rotation to block the undead creatures attacks. Chapter 748 However, was Zhao Hais undead creatures so easily blocked? Although Zhao Hai had restricted the strength of the undead creatures and didnt allow them to show their strength as level-nine experts, the undead creatures combat power was strong to begin with. This sudden attack caught the other party off guard. Although the sea Dragon Army had already activated their battle formation, it was still very difficult for them to defend against the undead creatures, who didnt know what death was. Fortunately, these undead creatures werent invincible. As long as their vital points were hit, they would turn into a cloud of black gas and disappear. Of course, Zhao Hai did this on purpose. As long as the undead creatures were hit in their vital parts, they would turn into a cloud of black gas and return to the medium. This time, Zhao Hai had sent out nearly 500000 undead creatures. These undead creatures were transformed from the sea creatures. Zhao Hai had no intention of letting them leave the formation. He wanted them to charge into the battle formation and kill until all of them died. Of course, this death was a fake death. This was the scariest thing about Black Mages. They could use this method of suicide to attack the enemy. It didnt matter if their lives were exchanged for another. As long as the other party was far away, they could turn the other partys corpse into undead creatures again. By then, the Army of undead creatures would still be there, while the other partys numbers would have been reduced by a lot. The sea Dragon Tribe was in a similar situation. They were facing the undead creatures of the sea, which were much more powerful than the ordinary members of the sea tribe. In order to kill one undead creature, they had to sacrifice the lives of several members of the sea tribe. The sea Dragon Army couldnt stand this, and some of their battle formations began to collapse. This was the difference between humans and undead creatures. Undead creatures werent afraid of death, but humans were. Even the most elite army would be defeated, and the sea Dragon Army was in such a situation. Fortunately, Zhao Hai didnt send out too many undead creatures this time, only 500000 of them. On the other hand, the enemys Army should be around 3 million in total. Therefore, even though some of the smaller formations were on the verge of collapse, they didnt pose a threat to the larger formations. The Marine race was very strong, especially in the sea. They were much stronger than ordinary sea creatures. The 500000 undead creatures that Zhao Hai sent out were quickly wiped out by the Marine race. This time, the sea Dragon Army didnt dare to stay any longer. They quickly retreated, afraid that the enemy would launch another attack. Luo Ying and the others had witnessed the entire process of the undead creatures attack. No one in the merfolk knew how to use black magic, so this was the first time they saw the undead creatures attack. If they had to use one word to describe it, it would be terrifying, terrifying! In Luo Yings eyes, the undead creatures attack power was only average, but the scariest thing about them was that they wouldnt die as long as you didnt hit their vital parts. Even if you broke their legs, they would still attack desperately. Anyone would be afraid of such an attack. As a commander, Luo Ying was well aware of how demoralizing such an attack was. She no longer dared to underestimate Zhao Hai. The number of undead creatures that Zhao Hai sent out was more than the number of enemies they killed in a direct battle. It was terrifying. After the sea Dragon Army had retreated, the battlefield quieted down. Zhao Hai turned to Luo Ying and said, General, Im going to deal with the corpses. Luo Ying nodded. &Quot; this way please, Sir. I still have some things to deal with here, so I wont be accompanying you. Big mountain, you can go with Sir. &Quot; Big mountain responded and followed Zhao Hai out. Once they were outside, they immediately got on their mounts and headed towards the battlefield. Zhao Hai turned the dead merfolk into undead creatures. This time, Zhao Hai had more than a million undead creatures. Among the one million undead creatures, more than 800000 were from the sea Dragon Army, and the remaining 300000 were the guards at the defense line. More than 600000 Sea Dragon Soldiers died at the hands of the undead creatures, which showed how powerful they were. Now, the mountain found Zhao Hai more and more pleasing to the eye. He understood what Luo Ying meant. With a black magician like Zhao Hai around, they could indeed greatly reduce the number of casualties on their side. They could also kill many enemies. Zhao Hai was a great weapon on the battlefield. The other members of the Haifang Army also knew about Zhao Hais strength. Originally, the Marine race at the defensive line did not know what Zhao Hai was doing. However, the reinforcements that came with Zhao Hai had already been replenished in various formations. Naturally, they would tell the Marine race what Zhao Hai was doing. In addition to the attack just now, they were both respectful and fearful of Zhao Hai. After Zhao Hai turned all the merfolk into undead creatures, he returned to the blade scale whales dimensional space. He told mountain that he wanted to rest and wouldnt go to the Green Dragon conch. Mountain didnt say anything. Zhao Hai was only an ally of the merfolk. Even Luo Ying didnt have the authority to order Zhao Hai around. Therefore, he couldnt do anything about Zhao Hai. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the room inside the blade scale whales body, he turned on the surveillance camera. Laura and the others sat beside Zhao Hai and watched with great interest. They were not watching the battle today, but the situation of Luo Ying and the others inside the Green Dragon conch. Now that luo luo was with Luo Ying, Zhao Hai and the rest were much more relaxed. They could look at the monitor whenever they wanted to. When Luo Ying saw Zhao Hai leave, she immediately called luo luo over. &Quot; Luo luo, how did Mr. Zhao Hai come to our sea tribe? why is he here? Luo luo immediately explained to Luo Ying how Zhao Hai had requested to see the Queen and what he had said about the Protoss. Although Luo Ying knew some of Zhao Hais origins, she had only received the information through Messenger fish, so it was not complete. However, after watching Zhao Hais battle today, she had developed feelings for him. In her opinion, Zhao Hai was too dangerous, which was why she had asked luo luo about Zhao Hais origins. After luo luo finished, Luo Ying nodded and said, So thats how it is. I never thought that Sir would have so many identities with the human race. Good, it seems that Sir really can become the strongest ally of our Sea Race. Having such an ally is a great thing for us. Luo luo nodded. &Quot; thats right. Her Majesty the Queen said the same thing. General, with Sirs help, will the war end soon? Luo Ying smiled bitterly. &Quot; silly luoluo. Its not that easy. Do you think the sea Dragon race is made of mud? Moreover, among the helpers of the sea Dragon Tribe, there might be humans or Dragons from the continent. If thats the case, there might be people from the Church of Light or the Holy Light Dragons. Regardless of whether its the people from the Church of Light or the Holy Light Dragons, they are very good at light magic. Light magic is the nemesis of the undead creatures, so Im afraid that Sirs help is limited. The sea tribe had their own intelligence network with the humans, so they had some understanding of black magicians. They naturally knew that light magic was the nemesis of black magicians. However, they didnt know that Zhao Hai was different from ordinary black magicians. Ordinary black magicians were afraid of light magic, but Zhao Hai wasnt. When luo luo heard Luo Yings words, her expression changed drastically. &Quot; Then what should we do? General, we can definitely defeat the sea Dragon Tribe, right? Luo Ying glanced at luo luo and smiled. &Quot; Of course we can defeat the sea Dragon race. Itll be fine. Dont worry. The sea Dragon race has sent quite a few helpers this time. I only need Mister Zhao Hai to help us hold them back for a while. Well be able to recover and then mobilize the Army to destroy them in one fell swoop. Itll be fine. Luo Yings words were meant to comfort luo luo, but it was also the truth. The merfolk had ruled over the merfolk for too long, and their strength was not that simple. The sea Dragon Tribe had been under the merfolks control all these years. Even if they had developed, they had only had a few years. Their Foundation was too weak. This time, they had forced the merfolk into a corner because they had the advantage of a sudden attack. They had caught the merfolk off guard. As long as they had some time, they would be able to defeat the merfolk. If they could recover, they would naturally be able to deal with the sea Dragon Tribe. However, in that case, the mermaid tribe would have to pay an even greater price. Luo luo heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Luo Yings words. Luo Ying looked at her and smiled. She did not blame luo luo. Luo luo was still young and had not seen much of the world. She had not even been on a real battlefield, so it was normal for her to have such a reaction. The mountain walked in and bowed to Luo Ying. &Quot; General, Mr. Zhao Hai has taken care of the bodies. He has returned to the blade scale whale to rest. Luo Ying nodded and turned to luo luo. &Quot; &Quot; what about the space inside the blade scale whale? if its not good, I can prepare a room for you to rest in. &Quot; Luo luo smiled and said, general, you dont know how comfortable the space inside the whale is. There are a few rooms, a living room, and a bathroom. You can see the outside from there. Its very beautiful. &Quot; Hearing luo luos words, Luo Ying was very surprised. She looked at luo luo in confusion and said, Really? In that case, Sirs Black magic cultivation is not low. Luo luo nodded and said, Yes, sir is really amazing. Even his wives are not simple. Sir always talks to his wives about everything. I think Sir values his wifes opinions very much. They are also very close. His wives are also very easy to get along with. They get along very well with the sisters on the mermaid Island. &Quot; Chapter 749 Luo Ying nodded and said, no matter what, Sir is now our ally. Mountain, luo luo, youve been with Sir for a long time. In the future, you should interact more with him. If he needs anything, you can tell me immediately. We will definitely satisfy him. &Quot; When luo luo heard Luo Yings words, she quickly said, &Quot; general, now that youve mentioned it, I remember that Zhao Hai has a hobby of collecting all kinds of magical beasts and plants. On the way here, he would collect all kinds of plants and magical beasts that he saw, and he would collect them all alive. General, I think we can prepare more magical beasts and plants or something special for Mr. Wang. What do you think? Luo Ying was taken aback. &Quot; so you have such a hobby, Sir. Are you an Alchemist or Alchemist from the human race? he asked. Oh right, I still have a few water-proof Dragon Balls in my hands. Ill send them to you tomorrow. Although your magic is very powerful, itll be more convenient to have water-proof Dragon Balls. Luo luo responded, and Luo Ying turned to the mountain. &Quot; Big mountain, have you calculated our casualties? Hows the situation? The mountain nodded. &Quot; yes, we have. The situation is good. The enemys casualties are more than 800000 while our casualties are less than 300000. Among them, about 600000 were killed by Mr. Zhao Hais undead creatures. &Quot; Luo Ying frowned. &Quot; our casualties are still greater than the enemys. The sea Dragon Tribe has won over many powerful combat tribes over the years. Our combat power is still a little weaker than the enemys. Fortunately, we have more reinforcements than the enemy. &Quot; The mountain nodded. &Quot; now, Sir has more undead creatures under your command. If the enemy attacks again tomorrow, Sir will have more undead creatures under your command. This will be more beneficial to us. Youve seen the combat power of the undead creatures today. Theyre really strong. &Quot; Luo Ying nodded. &Quot; thats right. But Im afraid that there really are human light magicians or Dragons holy light Dragons. If thats the case, well be in big trouble. What we need to do now is to keep the enemy here and mobilize the Army from the back. Well wear out the enemys forces bit by bit. Then, well win. &Quot; The mountain and luo luo nodded. Luo Ying rubbed his temples tiredly and waved his hand. &Quot; alright, go and rest. I dont think the sea Dragon race will dare to attack again today. &Quot; The two of them responded and turned to leave. Only then did Zhao Hai and Laura turn the monitor away. Laura turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, it looks like theyve finally acknowledged your strength today. How is it? Are you happy? &Nbsp; so what if they admit it or not? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; if I wasnt afraid of exposing too many secrets, I would have exterminated the sea Dragon race long ago. &Quot; &Quot; but thats good, she said with a smile. &Quot; theyll get you more good stuff. Do you think they can get you a Green Dragon conch? thats really good. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im not envious of the Green Dragon conch. Im envious of their water-refining techniques. If I have the chance, I would like to learn their water-refining techniques. Good is the most amazing invention. &Quot; Melgen nodded. &Quot; alright, big brother hai. Lets not talk about that. Show us the situation of todays battle. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and asked Cai er to release the battle situation during the day. Then, he analyzed the situation bit by bit. In terms of commanding, melgen and Lize were indeed much better than him. After analyzing todays battle, Zhao Hai realized that if he had commanded well, he could have killed at least another 100000 more. After the analysis, Zhao Hai and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Hai even looked at melgen and said with a smile, &Quot; great, you two are really good at fighting. But this is better. How about this? well inform general Luo Ying tomorrow that well lead the undead creatures to battle and you two will be in charge. Well have a good fight with the sea Dragon Tribe. Id like to see what kind of helpers the sea Dragon Tribe has invited. What do you think? Melgen looked at Zhao Hai and said,brother hai, are you really asking us to command the undead creatures to attack? What if we dont command them well? Zhao Hai laughed,your worry is a bit unnecessary. Bad command? Whats wrong with commanding? dont forget how many undead creatures we have in our hands and how powerful they are. The 500000 undead creatures were fine today, they just returned to the realm. I asked you to command the undead creatures so that you can familiarize yourself with commanding the Army. In the future, no matter if were facing the God race or the demon race, a war is inevitable. Laura and I really cant command the battle, so well have to rely on you guys. After hearing what Zhao Hai said, both of them finally understood what he meant. Zhao Hai didnt ask them to command the undead creatures for fun. He wanted them to prepare for the future. Both of them understood that if they were to face the Protoss or Nephilims in the future, the battle would definitely be more brutal than today. A good commander would often be able to bring out the full potential of the battle team. Thinking of this, both Becky and melgen nodded and said, &Quot; okay, well listen to big brother hai. Well go and deal with the sea tribe tomorrow. &Quot; Zhao Hai heaved a long sigh. &Quot; we can put everything else aside for now. The most important thing is to prepare for the battle against the God race and the devil race. Neither of these two races are easy to deal with. If they really do appear on the continent, we can only fight them. &Quot; All the girls stopped talking. The Celestials and demons were like two huge mountains pressing down on them, making it hard for them to breathe. Just like Zhao Hai said, everything was prepared to deal with these two races. After a day of rest, luo luo went to the outside of the blade scale whale the next morning after breakfast. Zhao Hai quickly invited luo luo in. The moment she entered the blade scale whale, she handed two blue waterproof Dragon Balls to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, the general asked me to give this to you. You can carry it with you in the future, so you dont have to use magic to avoid water. &Quot; Zhao Hai took the water-proof Dragon Pearl and looked at it carefully. He nodded and said, Okay, thank you, general. Oh right, I was just about to go find you, lets go together. Sure, why are you looking for the general, Sir? luo luo nodded. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course, its about fighting. Were always on the defensive, so were too passive. I want to talk to you about meeting the sea Dragon Tribe. I havent seen them yet tomorrow. &Quot; Luo luo was stunned when she heard Zhao Hais words. She turned to look at Zhao Hai and said, Sir, you mean you want to attack? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right, whats impossible? I just want to attack the sea Dragon race and see what theyre capable of. &Quot; As he said that, he came out of the blade scale whale, stepped on the back of an undying sea turtle, and walked into the green Dragon conch. Luo luo looked at Zhao Hai in shock. She did not expect him to attack. She had heard from the general yesterday that he was planning to defend to the end and slowly wear out the sea Dragon Army. This was completely different from what Mr. Zhao Hai had requested. As he was thinking, the two of them arrived at Luo Yings battle Hall. When Luo Ying saw Zhao Hai, she quickly said, &Quot; Sir, youre here. The enemy might not attack today, so you can have a good rest. &Quot; Im here today to talk to you about this. I want to lead the undead creatures to attack the sea Dragon Tribe. Zhao Hai smiled. Luo Ying was stunned, then he frowned and said, Sir, we only need to hold the sea Dragon Tribe here. Its too risky to attack like this. Zhao Hai smiled and said, general, you said yesterday that the sea Dragon Tribe might have human or Dragon helpers. If thats the case, its not necessarily a good thing for us to fight a protracted war. Were too passive if we keep on defending. Ill lead the undead creatures to attack and weaken their strength. I think we can also force out their helpers. Id like to see who their helpers are. &Quot; Luo Ying still did not agree. &Quot; Sir, if the sea Dragons helpers really came from the ark continent, they might have light magicians. If they use light magic against you, youll be in danger. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and said, general, dont worry. This isnt the first time Ive fought against the Church of Light. If light magic was effective against me, I would have died in their hands. General, dont worry. If I attack, the undead will die. There wont be any casualties. If we wait for them to attack, we will definitely have casualties. Its not worth it. &Quot; Luo Ying was moved by Zhao Hais words. The mermaids had always treated the other mermaids as their own. If they waited for the other mermaids to attack, they would definitely suffer losses. No one would be happy to see their own people killed. So, Luo Ying was moved by Zhao Hais suggestion. Luo Ying nodded. &Quot; if thats the case, then you may go, Sir. But please be careful. How about this? let the mountain take a team to protect you? Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; general, you must be joking. Although the mountain and the others are powerful, they dont know how to use the undead creatures in battle. They wont be of much help even if they go. General, you dont have to worry. Ill just bring the undead creatures and no one needs to follow. Ill be commanding from the back anyway. If its really impossible, Ill just retreat. General, you dont have to worry. &Quot; Luo Ying didnt know what to say, so she nodded and said, Then please be careful, Sir. Ill be waiting for your good news here. Oh right, if we get the water-proof Dragon Pearl from the sea Dragon Tribe this time, itll all belong to you. Thank you, general. Ill take my leave now! Zhao Hai smiled. Then, Zhao Hai bowed to Luo Ying and turned to leave. Chapter 750 Thirty nautical miles away from the mermaid defense line, a large number of merfolk were gathered. These merfolk were much stronger than the merfolk, and among them, there were strong battle races like the electric eel race and the shark race. This was the camp of the sea Dragon race. The sea tribe didnt have the habit of setting up camps. When these people gathered together, it was considered a big camp. In the middle of the entire camp, there was a huge coral reef. This coral reef was very huge, but its shape was very strange. The entire coral reef looked like a giant dragon lying in the sea. The sea Dragon clan looked a little different from other dragon clans. Perhaps it was to better survive in the sea. Other dragon clans looked like lizards with big bellies, but they had a pair of wings. The sea Dragon clan was different. They looked more like sea snakes with four legs, ridges on the feet, and fins on the tail, which made them more suitable for swimming in the sea. This coral reef looked like a huge Sea Dragon lying on the bottom of the sea. This huge coral reef occupied several acres of land. It could be said to be extremely huge, but what was even more strange was that this huge coral reef did not originally grow here, but was moved here by force. In front of this coral reef, there were countless huge leather ropes. These leather ropes were obviously made from the skin of some high-level magical beasts. These leather ropes were attached to the bodies of high-level magical beasts. It was obvious that this huge coral reef that occupied several acres had been dragged here by these magical beasts. The outside of the entire coral reef seemed to be wrapped in a huge blue bubble. There was not a single drop of seawater in the coral reef. From time to time, teams of armored warriors could be seen patrolling the coral reef. The most surprising thing was that these patrolling Warriors were all in human form. They were wearing fish scale armor and Dragon helmets, but they were all empty-handed, but their hands seemed to be wearing a layer of iron gloves. The nails of the gloves were long, and it was obvious that their attack power was extraordinary. The Warriors on patrol were actually from the sea Dragon Tribe. The Dragon Tribe was different from other magical beasts. Other magical beasts could only transform into a large form when they reached grade-9, but it was impossible for them to take on a human form. However, the Dragon Tribe was different. They had the power of grade-8 when they reached adulthood. Once they reached grade-8, they could take on a human form. This was one of the unique advantages of the Dragon Tribe. This coral reef was the nest of the sea Dragon race, the Dragon Palace! The members of the sea Dragon Tribe lived in the Dragon Palace, but they usually didnt move the Dragon Palace, because to move the Dragon Palace, at least 10000 strong sea beasts were needed. After all, it was not easy to move such a large coral reef. The coral reef had been transformed by the sea Dragon Tribe for many years. It had been turned into a Palace with pearls and crystals inlaid everywhere. It was extraordinarily beautiful, even more beautiful than the mermaid Palace on the mermaid Island. In the main hall of the Dragon Palace, there were four people sitting. Two of them were wearing blue robes made of some unknown material that looked like the skin of some demon beast. They were not very tall, only about 1.8 meters in height. They had well-proportioned bodies, dark blue hair, dark blue eyes, and fair skin. Although they looked to be about 40 years old, they exuded the charm of a mature man. He looked extraordinarily handsome. The other man was a big man in a golden robe. He had a big beard and was more than 2.5 meters tall. He had long golden hair that was tied up high, and two sharp horns could be seen in his hair. The last man looked very ordinary. He was wearing a Red Mage robe and holding a magic staff. He had a very beautiful mustache and looked very pure. If anyone met such a person in the human race, their first impression would be that he was a light mage. At this moment, the younger blue-robed man said in a deep voice, &Quot; chief, emissaries, bishops, Im sure that the undead creatures will be attacking our Army tomorrow. There are a lot of them, about 500000 of them. &Quot; The other blue-robed man, who was slightly older, was the sea Dragon clan leader. He looked at the blue-robed man who spoke and said, Jacker, do you understand what these 500000 undead creatures mean? How many Black Mages would have to work together to summon it? Besides, you said that the undead creatures are so powerful. Are you really talking about the undead creatures? Jacker nodded and said, patriarch, Im telling the truth. We were caught off guard by the rockfall matrix. We could have retreated safely, but at that moment, a large number of undead creatures suddenly appeared on both sides of our Army. These undead creatures were very powerful and rushed into our formation. If it wasnt for my quick reaction, Im afraid our losses would have been even greater. &Quot; As soon as Jacker finished speaking, the burly man in the Golden robe couldnt help but frown.How is that possible? Didnt the merfolk stop coming into contact with humans? Where did they find a black magician? Moreover, he can summon 500000 undead creatures at once. There are more than one or two black Mages like this. Where would the other party find so many Black Mages? The red-robed light element magician said in a deep voice, &Quot; 500000 undead creatures doesnt necessarily need a lot of Black Mages. Emissary aokcha, from what I know, theres a Black Mage in the human race who can summon 500000 undead creatures or even more. &Quot; Aokcha, jk, and the sea Dragon tribes patriarchs expressions changed drastically. All three of them turned to look at the red-robed light element magic caster.Bishop Joshua, are you telling the truth? Did the human race have such a black magician? Didnt you guys exterminate him? This Joshua was actually a red-robed Cardinal of the Church of Light, while the Golden-robed aokcha had an even bigger background. He was a servant of the dragon clan and the younger brother of the current dragon clan leader, but he was only half-brother. It was very difficult for the dragon clan to give birth, but they were lascivious and lustful. The strange thing was that it was much easier for the dragon clan to give birth to children with other clans than with their own clan. Therefore, the number of Dragons in the dragon clan was not very large. On the contrary, the number of sub-Dragons that the dragon clan gave birth to with other clans was very large. Take aokechas father as an example. Apart from giving birth to a descendant of the Holy Light Dragon Tribe with his wife, he also had an affair with a metal-attribute giant dragon and gave birth to aokecha. However, there was a rule in the Dragon Tribe that only a holy light giant dragon could take on the role of the tribe leader. Therefore, even though aokecha had the double advantages of a holy light giant dragon and a metal-attribute giant dragon, he was not the tribe leader in the end. However, his status in the Dragon Tribe was still very high. This time, the Dragon Tribe had even sent him out as an emissary. He was leading a Wyvern to help the sea Dragon Tribe and the merfolk tribe. Upon hearing Akchas words, Joshua nodded and said with a heavy expression, &Quot; chief yalicas, general yalichi, emissary Akcha, our human race does have such a black magician, and hes our greatest enemy. To be honest, were willing to pay any price to eliminate him, but hes extremely difficult to deal with. The Church of Light has suffered losses at his hands time and time again. The reason why the church of Light is in danger on the continent is not unrelated to this person. Perhaps the two of you dont know, but this person is extremely famous among the human race. He was the patriarch of the Buda family, the Prince Consort of the most powerful human empire, Rossen Empire, and the son-in-law of the number one black Mage family, the carci family. He was a famous merchant of the human race, the Prince of the beast race, and a powerful black Mage. He once turned more than 600000 Navy soldiers of the Arkas Empire into undead creatures overnight. He could turn 600000 people into undead creatures overnight, so he could also turn 500000 sea undead creatures. Theres nothing strange about that. The sea Dragon King aricus was dumbstruck as he listened to Joshuas words. He never thought that there would be such a character among the humans. After a long while, aricus finally came to his senses and said, Some time ago, I heard that there were people from the sea tribe doing business with others in secret. Could it be this bu da family? Could it be that the patriarch of the Buda family that you mentioned is here? Bishop Joshua, did you really not think of a way to eliminate him? Joshua smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; the Buda familys leader is called Zhao Hai. Hes really powerful. Why didnt we think about eliminating him when we first came out? we wanted to eliminate him when we first came out, but because we didnt know his strength, we paid the price of five white bishops and eighteen apologetic Knights. In the end, he ran to the grasslands. When he returned from the grasslands, his strength increased greatly. Later, we planned a few more operations against him, but they all failed. &Quot; we dispatched four 9th-tier powerhouses and had them burn their lives to send down the divine punishment. However, for some reason, he managed to escape in the end. In the war between the orcs and the humans, all of our arrangements were discovered by the orcs. We suspected that he was the reason for this, but there was no evidence at all. Later on, the Church of Light could not develop our forces with the humans, and we had no strength to deal with him. Patriarch Alex, I suspect that the person doing business with the merfolk is Zhao Hai because he has a strange ability. He seems to get along well with all the other races. I heard that he has a good relationship with the dwarves, so its not strange that he can do business with the merfolk. Aricus and the others all gasped. Although they didnt know how powerful the white-robed Cardinal of the Church of Light was, nor did they know how powerful the divine punishment Joshua spoke of was, there was one thing they knew. Four 9th-tier powerhouses burning their life forces had failed to kill Zhao Hai. This Zhao Hai was simply too terrifying. Since when did the human race produce such a character? Chapter 751 Joshua looked at their expressions and smiled bitterly. &Quot; Weve underestimated Zhao Hais strength from the very beginning. Now that hes become so powerful, its almost impossible for us to deal with him among the humans. The Church of Light isnt in a good position right now, so even though weve listed him as our greatest enemy, we can only wait and see, Only then did ao Kecha and the others snap back to their senses. The three of them could not help but gasp. However, ao Kechas eyes suddenly lit up as he said, &Quot; if it really is Zhao Hai, then hes a divine armament to us. On the continent, you cant deal with him, but now in the sea, Zhao Hais strength will be limited. If its really him, then we have a chance to kill him in the sea. This way, we can get rid of a big threat for you and an important helper of the mermaid race. &Quot; Upon hearing akechas words, Joshua and aricus eyes lit up. It was true that it would be very difficult to deal with Zhao Hai on the continent, but one should not forget that they were in the ocean, and the strongest were the sea dragons. If they could really get rid of Zhao Hai, they would be able to get rid of a huge threat. At the thought of this, they couldnt help but feel a little tempted. Aricus turned to Jacker and said, Jacker, you said that Zhao Hais undead creatures are very powerful? Did you see Zhao Hai there? A Black Mage commanding the undead creatures to fight shouldnt be too far away, right? Jacker shook his head. &Quot; I didnt see the patriarch. The situation was too chaotic. I didnt pay attention to him. &Quot; Alex nodded. &Quot; then, when you attack tomorrow, you must pay more attention to it. See if the merfolk have found a large number of black magicians, or if its this Zhao Hai. If its true sea, then we must attack with all our might and kill him. We dont want him to ruin the great Gods plan. &Quot; Jacker nodded, and aricus turned to Joshua. &Quot; Bishop Joshua, do you have a portrait of this Zhao Hai? Let Jacker take a look, dont get the wrong person. Joshua nodded. &Quot; of course we do. Zhao Hai is the biggest enemy of the Church of Light. How can we not have his picture? With a flip of his hand, a portrait appeared in his hand. It was obviously the work of a famous artist. It was a full-body portrait of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was holding a staff in his hand and wearing a Black mages robe. He stood there with a gloomy face. He looked very lifelike, but Zhao Hai had never had such a gloomy expression. It was obvious that he had been defiled by the Church of Light. However, when aricus and the others saw the portrait, they were stunned. They had thought that the powerful Zhao Hai Joshua had described would be an old, skeleton-like black magician. They had never expected him to be an ordinary-looking young man. They all looked at Joshua with puzzled expressions, as if to say, Did you take the wrong one? Joshua looked at them and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, I didnt take the wrong one. This is Zhao Hais portrait. Hes only about 20 years old and just got married today. Dont be fooled by his ordinary looks. This man is very cunning. If its really him, then general Jacker must be careful. &Quot; Alex nodded and turned to Jacker. &Quot; Jacker, take this portrait. You have to figure out if its this guy. If its really him, dont fight him head-on. Come back and tell us. We have to gather our forces and destroy him in one fell swoop. Jacker nodded and left with the portrait. After Jacker left, aricus turned to Joshua and Akcha and said, Bishop, emissary, if we can confirm that its Zhao Hai, I would like to ask the two of you to help us. Work together with the sea Dragon race and eliminate him. You all know that hes a black magician, and the two of you can use light magic, which can counter people to a certain extent. In addition, hes fighting in the sea. As long as the three of us work together, I dont think hell be able to escape. Ao Kecha nodded. &Quot; dont worry, patriarch Alex. Were not here to watch the show. As long as its proven that its this Zhao Hai, well definitely make our move. &Quot; Joshua nodded in agreement. &Quot; thats right. We didnt come here just to watch. If we can really kill Zhao Hai here, Im willing to die Here. For the sake of the high God, Im not afraid of sacrificing myself. &Quot; &Quot; alright, aricus said loudly, then Ill thank the two of you here. After todays battle, the Army is a little tired. Rest for a day and let Jacker fight tomorrow. We have to find out if its Zhao Hai. &Quot; Both akecha and Joshua had led soldiers before, so they knew that todays battle would be a heavy blow to their morale, so they didnt object. The next day, aricus and the others had just finished their breakfast and were preparing for the battle when someone suddenly came to report that a large number of undead creatures were coming. Aricus and the others were stunned for a moment. Aricus immediately said to the Dragon who had brought the news, Go and get general Jacker. The sea Dragon Clansman responded and turned to leave. Aricus then turned to smile at Akcha and Joshua. &Quot; I was just about to look for him, but he came by himself. Just in time, I want to see if Zhao Hai is here. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; ao Kecha snorted coldly. &Quot; if it really is this Zhao Hai, then hes far too arrogant. A human dares to attack the sea Dragon Tribe in the ocean? he must be tired of living. &Quot; Joshua furrowed his brows. &Quot; its better to be careful. This Zhao Hai isnt easy to deal with. If its really him, we have to be even more careful. &Quot; However, Okocha didnt seem to mind. After seeing Joshuas portrait, he had begun to doubt Joshuas words. In his opinion, how could a young man in his twenties have any ability? it must be because these guys from the Church of Light didnt put in any effort, and were desperately exaggerating Joshuas strength to make themselves look better. But now that they were allies with Joshua, he was too embarrassed to say anything more. He only nodded and didnt say anything else. At this time, Jacker had already walked in from outside and saluted them. ARICAs avoided Jackers greeting and said, &Quot; Jacker, someone just reported that a group of undead creatures is heading our way. I suspect that Zhao Hai is here. Go out now and organize a defense. Remember, whether you fight back or not and how many people you can kill arent important. The most important thing is to figure out if Zhao Hai is here. &Quot; Jacker nodded and turned to leave. Aricus turned to Joshua and akecha and said, Bishop, emissaries, lets go out and take a look. Lets see if Zhao Hai has arrived. The two of them nodded and walked out. Zhao Hai was sitting in the space inside the blade scale whales body. In front of him was the image of the surveillance camera. Laura and the others were sitting beside Zhao Hai, while melgen and Lize were looking at the surveillance camera with nervous expressions. Zhao Hai didnt keep a low profile this time. He released a million undead creatures of the sea tribe, including magical beasts and sea tribe members. They formed a Rubiks Cube formation and charged toward the sea Dragon tribes camp. The reason why Li Ji and melgen were so nervous was because Zhao Hai had said that they would be in charge of todays attack. Li Ji and melgen would have the final say on how to fight. That was why they were so nervous. When Zhao Hai saw their expressions, he could not help but smile. &Quot; &Quot; alright, dont be nervous. Even if we lose, its just a few undead creatures. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Dont worry and give bold commands. Just fight as you usually do. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, both of them heaved a long sigh of relief. They agreed with him. They werent commanding humans in the battle, but some undead creatures. So what if all the undead creatures were killed? they werent really dead. They couldnt think of anything that could kill a level nine undead creature. If they died here, they would just be sent back to the realm. Thinking of this, the two of them were no longer nervous. Instead, they stared at the monitor with excitement. This made Zhao Hai and Laura smile bitterly. These two people were really battle maniacs. The Rubiks Cube formation slowly advanced, and the camp of the sea Dragon Tribe was already set up. Zhao Hai and the others realized that the sea Dragon Tribe loved this Rubiks Cube formation. To them, this continent might be simpler. As the two arrays slowly approached each other, she turned to melgen and said, Melgen, Ill let you come for the first time. Melgen did not stand on ceremony. She nodded and said, &Quot; alright, I thought of a few battle formations yesterday. Ill test their power today. The first formation, the demon Scorpion formation. Big brother hai, this formation is like this. The middle Army is thick, and the two wings fly together. In the end, they slowly swim to the surface of the sea and attack them from above. This formation looks like a huge Scorpion! &Quot; Melgen said as she continued to draw on the projection. Zhao Hai asked Cai er to help him draw the picture that melgen had drawn on the projection. Melgens demon Scorpion formation did not really look like a huge Scorpion. The middle Army advanced in a parallel manner, while the two wings sent out two armies to attack the other side. At the same time, the rear Army was like a scorpions tail, slowly swimming to the surface of the sea and attacking the other side from above. &Nbsp; Good, youve made it very clear, Zhao Hai nodded. Then, he waved his hand, and the undead creatures immediately moved. They pounced toward the sea Dragon tribes Rubiks Cube formation as melgen had instructed. Melgen and Lize were trying out their ideas to see if they could work. They were not like the people of the sea tribe, who usually used the Rubiks Cube formation, the cone formation, or the vortex formation. They wanted to try out their ideas and see if they could come up with a battle formation with more combat power. Of course, to test a new battle formation, the requirements for the soldiers were very high. The soldiers had to follow orders. They had to do what the commander wanted them to do. They could not make a single mistake. C ָߡ- [ the following is free: second update, please support Mingming and subscribe! ] He was clearly thanking her! Chapter 752 It was not easy to do this. Even the most elite troops in the world dared not say that they would not make any mistakes. After all, people had their own ideas, and they might make mistakes in conveying orders. Therefore, any mature battle formation had to be practiced thousands of times before it could slowly take shape. For example, the sea tribes demon formation, vortex formation, cone formation, and so on. These battle formations had been the sea tribes for thousands of years. It was the result of countless drills. But Zhao Hais situation was a bit special. They were now commanding undead creatures like playing with building blocks. Even black magicians couldnt do this, but Zhao Hai was different. With the help of the space, he could command the undead creatures as he pleased. Melgen had just finished talking about the Zhan Chen that she came up with. Zhao Hai had already finished setting up the formation as she had instructed. The entire formation was like a large scorpion, pouncing straight at the sea Dragon tribes Rubiks Cube formation. Jacker was commanding the battle in the middle of the Rubiks Cube formation. When he saw the undead creatures forming a Rubiks Cube formation, his face turned grim. However, he still gave the order and the Rubiks Cube formation began to move like a Rubiks Cube. But at this moment, Jacker realized that the enemys formation had changed. The enemys middle Army had become much smaller, and two small groups of undead creatures pounced on them from the flanks. Jackers expression changed again and again as he didnt expect the enemy to command the undead creatures to such an extent. &Quot; face the enemy with a cone formation from the front, Adam immediately said. &Quot; form a shield formation from the wings and defend. &Quot; Adam was now inside a huge shell. The shell was covered with spikes, making it look like a giant Hedgehog. However, the shell was transparent, and there was no water inside. It was obvious that it had used a water-proof Dragon Ball. There were tables and chairs inside. This was Adams command Hall. As soon as ya Guang gave his order, the Rubiks Cube formation instantly changed. The Rubiks Cube formation in the front slowly rotated, and a cone slowly extended from the front, directly killing Zhao Hais flattened Army. The troops on the two wings did not move at all. The magical beasts with stronger defense rushed to the front, and the two wings were like two shields blocking the way. However, Adam didnt seem to notice that Zhao Hais Army was already slowly approaching him like a Scorpions Stinger. In the war between the sea tribes, very few troops would go close to the sea surface and attack the enemy, because they might be attacked by the flying magic beasts on the sea surface. There were also magic beasts of many races in the sea. Because they had lived in the dark environment of the seabed for too long, their eyes were not adapted to the strong light. If they suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea, they might be blinded. So, when the general sea tribe was fighting, people would soon attack from above. It was precisely because of this habit that Adam suffered a great loss. The moment he set off with the cone formation in front of him, melgen saw through it. Melgen immediately said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; big brother hai, use the vortex formation to block their cone formation. Use the cone formation at both ends. You must break their shield formation. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and the undead creatures immediately followed melgens instructions. Adams expression turned gloomier as he listened to the reactions of Zhao Hai and the others. The other partys ability to command the undead creatures was beyond his expectations. Before the battle, he thought that it was already good enough that the other party could command the undead creatures to attack him. He didnt expect the other party to be able to make the undead creatures form such an exquisite formation. It was almost impossible even for the people of the sea tribe to achieve this, but the other party had done it. This was too surprising. However, there was no time for him to think too much. The Army in front had already come into contact with the other party. The first thing they had to face was the Army in the front. Their cone-shaped formation had killed its way into the other partys vortex formation. In an instant, blood and flesh were flying everywhere. The two sides of the other partys Army had also formed a cone-shaped formation and were charging straight towards the shield formation. Adam immediately gave the order for the two wings to form a vortex formation and prepare to face the enemy. However, such a hasty change in formation was indeed a little too late. However, Adam had no other choice. The shield formation could still deal with the advancing Army from the front, but it was definitely not enough to deal with a cone formation. It would probably be broken through by the other party in an instant. If chaos appeared on the two wings, the entire formation would fall into a passive state. It had to be said that Adams response was very timely. Although the change in formation on both sides was a little hasty, it was still able to block the attack of Zhao Hais group. However, the attack of their middle forces was also blocked by the enemy. At that moment, melgens scorpion tail battle formation was already in place. It pierced through the air toward the top of the Rubiks Cube formation that Adam and the others were in. The members of the sea tribe at the top of the formation noticed the sudden appearance of the battle formation. However, it was too late for them to think of a way to deal with it. They immediately informed Adam of the situation. Following that, the commander of the small battle formations immediately took command. He fought the enemy with all his might. However, as there was no unified command, they could not create a vortex formation. They could only use the shield formation to help. Zhao Hai, under melgens request, had the Scorpion tail turn into a cone formation. This huge scorpion tail was like a huge drill, drilling straight into the center of the demonic formation. When Adam heard the news from the sea tribe at the top of the formation, he felt as if he had been hit in the head by a stick. He saw stars, but he was also a general who had seen big scenes, so he immediately reacted. The enemy had broken through their first shield formation. Adam immediately ordered the second shield formation to defend, and the third layer to become a vortex formation. They must stop the enemy. Fortunately, Adams subordinates were all powerful battle tribe members, so they reacted very quickly. After the first shield formation was broken, the second shield formation was immediately set up, and the third vortex formation also began to slowly rotate. Adam had no other choice. The first shield formation had been broken through, so it was impossible for the second shield formation to form a vortex formation immediately. The vortex formation was powerful, but it took time to prepare. Therefore, he could only let the second shield formation form a shield formation to block the opponent for a while. He would use this time to form a vortex formation on the third layer! Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others had been sitting in the blade scale whales dimension, observing the changes in the battle. Melgen could not help but sigh when she saw the other partys reaction, It seems like this is the only way. I didnt expect the other party to react so quickly. However, the result of testing this battle formation this time is not bad. At least in terms of attack power, it is really strong. Zhao Hai and the others nodded in agreement. The previous exchange had immediately put the opponent at a disadvantage, especially the Scorpion tail attack at the top. It had instantly broken through two layers of the opponents formation. This was already an impressive result. Melgen turned to Zhao Hai and said, brother hai, lets stop here for the magic Scorpion array. Ask them to come back. Lets get Li Ji to try it out. &Quot; Sure, lets use them to train our soldiers, Zhao Hai said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, the three attacking formations slowly retreated, and so did the center. Adam was currently listening to his subordinates report with a dark expression. Although the person at the top had blocked the other partys attack, the losses were not small. Furthermore, he was at a disadvantage in an instant, which made Adam extremely angry. At this moment, all of the enemys troops suddenly began to slowly retreat. Adam was taken aback, but he immediately gave the order for all his troops to stay where they were and not fight. He was afraid that this was a scheme of the enemy, so even the cone formation that was in the middle of the attack had been withdrawn. As soon as they retreated, Adam immediately got everyone to regroup and count the casualties. However, as he gave these orders, his eyes never left Zhao Hai and the others. Adam could tell that the enemy commander was in the middle of the Rubiks Cube, just like the merfolk. There was only one blade-scale whale in the middle of the Rubiks Cube, and it was different from the other undead creatures. In fact, undead creatures all looked like skeletons, but this blade-scale whale wasnt. This blade-scale whale had skin and bones. Adam suspected that the enemy mage was in the body of the blade-scale whale because he had already sent out Scouts. After checking the surroundings, there was no one hiding anywhere except the Rubiks Cube formation. The black magician couldnt be commanding the undead creatures at the mermaids line of defense. It was too far away, so the other party must be hiding in the magic array. Adams gaze was fixed on the unique blade scale whale in the middle of the formation. At that moment, Zhao Hai seemed to have felt it as well. He looked at the shell in the middle of the formation. Their gazes seemed to cross each other across the distance. At this moment, naohais Rubiks Cube formation reassembled. Zhao Hai did a quick calculation and discovered that the number of undead creatures that had withdrawn from the battle had exceeded 50000. It was beyond his expectations that so many undead creatures had withdrawn from the battle in just a short period of time. However, Zhao Hai had also obtained some information from the counter-attacks of the undead creatures. The other partys casualties were definitely much higher than theirs. It had only been slightly more than an hour since the start of the war. Tens of thousands of casualties were too great a number. But Zhao Hai didnt show any mercy. He knew this wasnt the time to be soft-hearted, as he would have to face even more battles in the future. If he showed mercy to everyone, he wouldnt even need to fight. He turned to look at his hand and said, &Quot; Lize, its your turn now. How do you want to command? &Quot; I also want to try the battle formation that I came up with, she said with a smile. &Quot; I gave it a name, four-armed demon! &Quot; Chapter 753 A four-armed skyfiend? Zhao Hai was stunned. This name is quite scary. Tell me, what should we do? &Quot; brother hai, she said with a smile, did you notice that the Rubiks Cube formation has a flaw? Flaws? Zhao Hai was stunned. What weakness? Cant I? Would the formation that the sea Race had used for so many years have a weakness? Tell me, what kind of flaws do you have? Smiling, she pulled the screen and zoomed in on the sea Dragons Rubiks Cube, but it was still a Rubiks Cube. She directed the Rubiks Cube and smiled. &Quot; big brother hai, did you notice that although the formation looks very spiritual and can be formed into a formation on its own, it has a weakness? the sides of the square formation will never move! &Quot; Zhao Hai had always felt that this magic array was different from real magic, but he couldnt figure out what the difference was. Now that Li Ji mentioned it, Zhao Hai finally remembered that the Rubiks Cube formation looked like a Rubiks Cube, but it was actually a square. The small arrays on the Rubiks Cube could be turned, but the four sides had never moved. However, it seemed that the Marine race only acted as a barrier, isolating the Rubiks Cube from all sides and not participating in the battle. Hearing this, Laura and melgens eyes also lit up. Looking at them, she smiled and said, &Quot; these sides may seem useless, but theyre actually the most important. As long as he breaks these sides, his Rubiks Cube formation will be broken. So I designed a four-armed skyfiend formation. The center will attract the attention of others, while the four tribes will focus on the sides of the Rubiks Cube formation. As long as he breaks through these sides, theyll definitely be in chaos for a while, and then they can take the center! &Quot; As she spoke, she kept drawing on the projection. As she moved, you would find that the battle formation she designed was like a man with four arms, holding a big square. The first of his four arms was grabbing the four sides of the square. If the four sides were really broken, the formation would naturally be broken! Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others couldnt help but have a whole new level of respect for her. The way she attacked was completely different from melgens. Melgens way of attacking was to use the battle formation that she had designed to attack the opponents battle formation. However, Lize first found the weakness of the opponents battle formation and then designed a battle formation based on this weakness to break the opponents battle formation. If melgens method was fair and square, like two warriors dueling, each using their own unique moves to see who would be able to defeat the other, then likis method was like an assassin wandering around the side of a strong warrior, constantly looking for the enemys weakness, and then launching an attack. &Quot; what do you think, brother hai? she asked. &Quot; is it possible? Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; sure, why not? just watch me. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hais Rubiks Cube formation slowly advanced. As he advanced, he also made some changes. He moved some of the magical beasts that were adept at hiding in the sand to the two corners of the formation, ready to attack at any time. The other parts of the formation remained the same, so Adam did not notice the changes. Even so, Adam was still extremely cautious. The previous attack from Zhao Hais group had caught Adams attention. Regardless of whether the opponent was Zhao Hai or not, his ability to control the undead creatures had already shocked Adam. Therefore, even though Zhao Hai didnt change his formation and only advanced slowly with the Rubiks Cube formation, Adam was still extremely cautious. He ordered the armies on all six sides to prepare and be ready to change their formation at any time. Zhao Hai was advancing at a steady pace. He didnt show any signs of changing his formation. He knew that the key to the success of this formation was the preparation in advance. Only when they could attract the enemys attention would they be able to send out four troops and destroy the enemys four sides. Adam looked at Zhao Hai, who was slowly advancing, with a puzzled expression. He could not understand why Zhao Hai would suddenly press forward after using such an exquisite battle formation. This was too unreasonable. There was a conspiracy, there must be a conspiracy. But how would the other side attack this time? He really couldnt figure it out, so he could only order the soldiers to prepare for battle and to change their formation at any time. His eyes, however, were fixed on the slowly approaching army. Zhao Hai looked at the unmoving figure and smiled, &Quot; lets attack them with multiple conical formations to attract their attention. Then, well attack their four sides. What do you think, Lize? &Quot; good. &Quot; she nodded. &Quot; the most important thing about my formation is the element of surprise. If we lose the element of surprise, the enemy might come up with a way to break it. After all, they are experienced generals. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, the Rubiks Cube formation finally began to change. Small, round-shaped formations slowly appeared and attacked the other party. Adam heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Zhao Hais move. As long as it wasnt a special battle formation like the one just now, he would be able to deal with it. However, Adam didnt dare to let his guard down. He would rather hold on and miss the opportunity than think of luring the other party in and eliminating them in one fell swoop. Adam was extremely afraid of the previous demon Scorpion formation. Very quickly, the conical formation began to attack. Everything seemed to be in order, and there was nothing special about it. Adams side naturally had a much easier time dealing with it. Everyone just had to follow the routine. In todays battle, Zhao Hai and Adam didnt use any long-range attacks. Zhao Hai didnt use any long-range attacks because he didnt want Adam and the others to know that the undead creatures in his hands could use long-range attacks. Adam didnt use long-range attacks because he knew that while they were effective against the merfolk, they were too weak against the undead creatures. If he didnt hit the vital points of the undead creatures, he wouldnt be able to do anything to them. However, it was too difficult to hit the vital points of the undead creatures. Most importantly, both the merfolk and the magical beasts would be extremely weak for a period of time after using magic. Under such circumstances, it was no different from courting death to fight the undead creatures in close combat. Thus, Adam didnt use any long-range attacks. Both sides started off with a bloody battle. This time, Zhao Hais group was attacking in a cone formation, while Adam was defending with a constant vortex formation. However, he was not forming multiple small vortexes, but a large vortex. This kind of defense would allow the humans to move as much as they could, while the tips of the enemys small cones would be ground away as quickly as possible. This kind of vortex formation had always been regarded by the sea Race as the best defensive formation. Therefore, almost all the sea Race people would use it. They were also the most proficient in using it, and they were the most satisfied with it. Zhao Hais performance had been average the entire time, as if he was clearly planning to use multiple small conical formation to attack. This way, Adam would have no problem dealing with him. Zhao Hai was also waiting for an opportunity. He was waiting for the moment when the enemy relaxed. As time passed, Adam slowly relaxed. The enemy was trying to use a battle of attrition. Although this was a more disadvantageous strategy for them, it was enough as long as they could protect the enemy. The enemy clearly did not have many people, only about a million. They would be worn out sooner or later. At that moment, when she saw that her opponent was completely absorbed in the attack, she turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, attack! Zhao Hai nodded. With a thought, the four teams that had secretly gathered at the four corners immediately moved. Like four arms, they attacked the four sides of the Rubiks Cube formation. The change in the formation was extremely sudden. The other party didnt expect Zhao Hai and his group to have such a move. To the Marine race, the Rubiks Cube formation was something they were used to. The four sides of the formation couldnt be moved because once they were moved, the formation would fall into chaos. However, this wasnt a problem for Zhao Hai and his group. They were all undead creatures. If Zhao Hai didnt allow them to move, they wouldnt dare to move even a little bit. Therefore, no matter how Zhao Hai attacked, the formation would not fall into chaos. The four teams formed four cones and attacked the four sides of the Rubiks Cube formation. The attack was extremely fast, and the enemy was completely distracted by Zhao Hais groups direct attacks. Even if they wanted to react, it was too late. Thus, before Adam and the others could react, the four small cones had already hit the four sides of the Rubiks Cube formation. The soldiers on the four sides didnt expect that they would be attacked, so they didnt react at all. In addition, they were at the edge of the formation, so it was almost impossible to change the formation. There was no resistance at all, and the four small undead creatures rushed into the large formation from four directions. At the same time, Adams groups large magic array was in chaos as they couldnt form the front vortex formation anymore. Zhao Hai immediately ordered the undead army to press forward. Adam was originally observing the changes in the battle, but the sudden appearance of these four small teams caused him to be stunned. When he saw the four small formations attacks, Adams face paled. He immediately shouted,With me as the center, form a group formation to fight the enemy, quickly! As expected of a powerful warrior race under him, they were indeed very powerful. After a moment of panic, they were immediately stabilized by the leaders of the various teams. With Adam as the center, a group formation slowly took shape. Adam, the center, didnt move, but all the other battle formations began to move. They began to circle around Adam, layer by layer, and then outside, and then pushed forward layer by layer. Slowly, a huge, constantly rotating bead appeared. Chapter 754 - Interesting things (3 in 1) In fact, the sea tribe had already thought of the way to break the magic array. They had been using the Rubiks Cube formation for countless years, so how could they not know its weakness? the four companies were the support of the magic array, so how could they not notice it? Some people had tried to use this method to break the Rubiks Cube formation, but the sea tribe had quickly found a way to deal with it. This method was actually very simple. They had gathered a group of elite soldiers on the four sides so that the four sides would not be easily broken. Then, they had invented another defensive formation called the group formation. This formation was actually the one Adam was using right now. With the commander in the middle as the center, it formed a sphere that kept on spinning. One layer of the sphere was spinning in the right direction, while the other layer was spinning in the opposite direction. It was like a grinding machine that would grind anyone who entered the formation into dust. Besides the above two methods, this method of breaking the formation had another shortcoming, namely, the four teams had to move fast and under a unified command. Additionally, it had strict requirements on the formation of the square. As long as the four teams were dispatched out, the four sides of the formation would have some defects, which would easily cause chaos. Therefore, this method of breaking the formation was gradually abandoned. The battle between the sea tribes still relied on the Rubiks Cube formation. Although the group formation was a very good defensive formation, it was indeed very good for defending against enemies attacking from all sides. However, its defensive ability was not as good as the vortex formation when it came to the frontal assault of the large cone formation. Moreover, it was also very disadvantageous during the counterattack. It was very difficult to change the formation. Therefore, this group formation was not the first choice when defending. It could be said that this kind of formation-breaking method and group formation were almost eliminated by the sea tribe. No one would use it. Of course, Lize and the others didnt know that there were so many changes, but they didnt have to worry about the formation being messed up. After all, they were only commanding the undead creatures. However, the moment Adams formation was activated, Zhao Hais groups attack was wasted. This formation was indeed not good in terms of offense, but it was excellent in terms of defense. It was especially effective against small formations like this. The four small teams of undead creatures that Zhao Hai sent out were crushed into pieces in no time. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He gave another order for the undead creatures to retreat. They formed a new magic square formation and retreated slowly. Adam didnt dare to give chase anymore. The attack just now had almost scared him to death. He didnt dare to continue. Adam had never thought that Zhao Hai and the others would suddenly use this method to break the formation. It had to be known that no one in the sea tribe had used this method for many years. If it werent for the fact that his subordinates were all elites and had quick reactions, they would have been in danger this time. Adam didnt understand what the other party was trying to do. The other party was clearly using the undead creatures. Even if they died, the other party could still do it again. However, the other party was commanding the undead creatures as if they were commanding an Army. Moreover, they would retreat immediately after suffering some losses. This didnt seem like the style of a Black Mage. Adam and the other sea dragons had been in contact with the Dragon race for a long time. It was because of this that they had a certain understanding of The Black Mages. They were very clear that when The Black Mages attacked, they might command many undead creatures. However, they usually wouldnt set up any battle formations. Instead, they would let the undead creatures charge forward like a swarm of bees. This way, they could use less magic power and mental strength. When a Black Mage commanded the undead creatures, they also needed mana, but what was more expensive was their mental strength. Once the undead creatures formed a formation to attack, their mana and mental strength would be consumed even more. Therefore, an ordinary Black Mage would not let the undead creatures use a formation to attack. However, Zhao Hai didnt do that today. Instead, he ordered the undead creatures to get into formation and fight them like an ordinary Army. Adam was puzzled and even more fearful of Zhao Hai. Adam was almost certain that the newcomer was Zhao Hai. If the opponent was a team of magicians, they wouldnt be able to control the undead creatures so well. Not only could they change their formation from time to time, but they could also make arrangements to counter the undead creatures defense. This wasnt something a team of magicians could do. One person could command the undead creatures according to his own ideas, but it couldnt be done with more people. After all, it was impossible to find dozens of Black Mages with the same strength. If the strength of The Black Mages was different, there would be slight mistakes when they commanded, and these minor mistakes were fatal to the battle formation. To be able to form such a mysterious battle formation. The reason why Adam dared to say that was because undead creatures werent humans and black Mages werent professional soldiers. The most terrifying thing about them on the battlefield was the undead creatures. Not many Black Mages knew how to use battle formations. That was impossible. The most important thing was that there wouldnt be any middle-or low-ranking officers in the Army of undead creatures because the quality of the middle-and low-ranking officers would affect the combat strength of the Army. Some good middle-and low-ranking officers could sense the subtle changes on the battlefield and make some appropriate adjustments. They could also command their own troops and follow the orders of the general. Only those who could think would do this. But the undead couldnt. They couldnt think and only knew how to fight. So if you let some Black Mages cooperate with you, you didnt need to think about letting them form a formation at all. That would only make a mess. It was better to let them rush forward like a swarm of bees. It was precisely because he was certain that Zhao Hai was the commander that Adam was even more afraid. Adam had never thought that Zhao Hai could command the undead creatures to such an extent. Adam felt that he wasnt fighting a mage or an undead creature, but an elite army commanded by an astute general. Although Adam had managed to defend against the enemys attack, they had also suffered significant losses, especially the last part of the enemys formation. It had almost cost Adams life. As such, after Zhao Hai and the others had retreated, Adam immediately made some adjustments. The battle formation returned to a magic formation, but he had sent out elite tribes to guard the four sides. At the same time, the entire formation could change at will. Although Adam was extremely careful, he was still a little worried. It was not because of anything else, but because of his physical strength! The Army he commanded was made up of the sea tribe, and the sea tribe were humans. They couldnt keep fighting like the undead creatures because their bodies couldnt keep up. Right now, Adam was worried about the stamina of his Army. After two battles, some of the weaker races in his Army were running out of stamina. It would be dangerous if they continued fighting. Adam didnt understand Zhao Hais intentions and why he was here today. Was he planning to defeat Adam with just a million undead creatures? Thats impossible, right? Was Zhao Hai that arrogant? Zhao Hai was also sitting inside the blade scale whales body. With an ugly expression, she said, Big brother hai, it seems like the other party knows how to break the formation. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to react so quickly. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. These people have quick reactions. It seems that the Marine race has used this method to break the formation before. However, Im not sure why they arent using it now. &Quot; Li Ji sighed. &Quot; it seems that I have failed this time. I didnt expect to come up with a battle formation that someone else has used before. Its a failure. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, not necessarily. It looks like someone has used this formation before, but that doesnt mean you cant use it. Besides, its obvious that they rarely use this formation. This means that this formation must have a big flaw. If you can fix these flaws, then this formation will be unique to you, right? After some thought, she nodded and said, This battle formation does have many flaws. Im trying to improve it. Melgen, you do it. Suddenly, Cais voice was heard,Young master, I found something interesting. Do you want to take a look? Alright, lets take a look. Zhao Hai nodded. As soon as he finished speaking, Cai er turned the monitor, and the Dragon Palace appeared on the screen. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others were all shocked by this scene. They never thought that there would be such a place. It was amazing that those people could move such a large coral reef. However, they soon discovered that the image of the surveillance camera was slowly zooming in. It was clear that Cai er wasnt showing them the Dragon Palace, but the things inside the Dragon Palace. Zhao Hai and the others were still some distance away from the Dragon Palace. They couldnt see the Dragon Palace with their eyes. Even if they used surveillance cameras, they could only see the Dragon Palace. As Cai er zoomed in, a few people appeared on the screen. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw them. He had never seen the sea Dragon Tribe before, but he had heard luo luo talk about them. The reason why the sea Dragon Tribe members wore blue clothes was that their clothes were actually transformed from their scales. Therefore, unless there were special circumstances, their clothes were the same color as their scales after they turned into Dragons. Therefore, Zhao Hai was certain that aricus was a Sea Dragon the moment he saw him in blue. He was also certain that he had a high status, as he was the core of the sea Dragon race around him. Chapter 755 However, Zhao Hais attention was not on this Sea Dragon. He was paying attention to the other two people. One of them was tall and wore a golden robe, while the other was wearing a red robe, giving off a sacred feeling. Zhao Hais eyes narrowed when he saw the red-robed man. He knew very well who the person with such an aura was. He must be from the Church of Light. Zhao Hai also had some understanding of the Church of Light. In the Church of Light, the only people who were qualified to wear red robes were red-robed archbishops. It seemed like this person was a red-robed Archbishop. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but take a few more glances at Joshua. Although he didnt know Joshuas name, he was prepared to remember him in his heart. This was a good opportunity to understand the enemy. Zhao Hai was ready to take care of Joshua and turn him into a high-level undead creature so that he could obtain more information about the Church of Light from him. After memorizing Joshuas appearance, Zhao Hai turned to look at the man in the Golden robe. The man gave off a very powerful feeling, and Zhao Hai could feel an aura that was very similar to that of the sea Dragon. This confirmed the mans identity, a Dragon! Zhao Hai carefully sized up ao Kecha and quickly noticed the Dragon Horn on his head. This further confirmed his identity. Laura and the others had been looking at the two of them, and they soon found their unique characteristics. They couldnt help it, as their characteristics were too obvious and they didnt try to hide it at all. Laura turned to Zhao Hai with a heavy expression, &Quot; brother hai, it seems that the Dragon race of the Church of Light has really joined forces. Now, it has confirmed our previous guess that the Dragon race is indeed a hidden chess piece buried by the God race. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, the appearance of these two people further confirms our previous guess. The God race has indeed made their move. Since the Church of Light has failed, they have begun to move against the sea tribe. Regardless of whether the Church of Light succeeds or not, they will still move against the sea tribe. As long as they have the sea tribe in their hands, they can be said to be invincible. &Quot; Then what should we do? she asked, frowning. Are we going to deal with them now? &Quot; no, Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; well retreat and tell Luo Ying this news. Then well go to the grasslands and the dwarves to tell them. &Quot; Melgen nodded and said, I think its possible. This information is really important to us. Moreover, the dwarves are not far from the acraya mountain. If they dont know about this, they might suffer. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, the undead creatures spat out a black mist that floated towards the sea Dragon tribes formation. Adam didnt dare to delay when he saw Zhao Hais actions. He immediately ordered his Army to retreat. He couldnt let the black mist wrap around him. Who knew what the black mist was for? Fortunately, the black mist wasnt fast, so they could Dodge it. However, Adam soon realized that something was wrong. The black mist had drifted to where they had been fighting just now and was still there. It was shrinking bit by bit. Adam immediately understood what the other party was doing when he saw this. His expression couldnt help but change. As he ordered his troops to retreat at full speed, he also sent a message to aricus to request for reinforcements. The reason Jacker did this was because he understood that the black gas was nothing but something the black magician wanted to use to turn corpses into undead energy. Zhao Hai was collecting undead creatures! By allowing Zhao Hai to collect the undead creatures, his Army of undead creatures would increase once again. By then, it would be even more difficult for them to deal with. Soon, the black smoke disappeared, and the battlefield became clean. There wasnt a single undead creature left. Jackers expression turned even uglier, but he still ordered his troops to retreat. However, to Jackers surprise, Zhao Hais Army of undead creatures was also slowly retreating. They didnt continue their attack. This surprised Jacker, but at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that his opponent was attacking. If he was, he wouldnt have been able to stop it. Of course, Jacker didnt dare to chase after Zhao Hai. Although he didnt know why Zhao Hai retreated, it was good that he did. Jacker was really afraid of Zhao Hai today. Not to mention the combat strength of the undead creatures, the changes in their battle formations were enough to make him suffer. To be honest, Jacker was really envious of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai could command the undead creatures in any way he wanted. He could command them as if they were his own arms and fingers. Jacker couldnt possibly reach this level. Even an elite army would have some problems with coordination and would not be able to carry out the generals orders. This was why Jacker admired Zhao Hai. Jacker was a general and he hoped to command an Army like Zhao Hai commanded the undead creatures. If that was the case, he believed that he could defeat any enemy. Unfortunately, he wasnt a black magician and he would never be able to do what Zhao Hai did. At this time, aricus and the others had also seen Zhao Hai retreat. Therefore, he naturally did not send any reinforcements to jk. However, they had all seen the battle just now. To be honest, aricus was also shocked. He believed that if he were in jks position today, he would not be able to do better than jk. At this moment, akecha asked in a deep voice,Joshua, have you figured out the other partys background? This guys command of the undead creatures is really good, and his battle formation is also very clever. Such a person isnt easy to deal with. Joshua smiled bitterly. &Quot; do I even need to look? Im 100% sure that the other party is Zhao Hai. Only Zhao Hai can do this when he commands the undead creatures. No other black magician can do this. &Quot; Well talk about it in the hall, Alex nodded. After that, he followed the two back into the hall. As he walked, he instructed the people around him, Go and call general Jacker. The man responded and turned to leave. Soon, the three of them returned to the hall. After taking their seats, aricus turned to Joshua and said, Bishop, can you be sure that the other party is Zhao Hai? Joshua nodded and said, of course. No other Black Mages can do this. Even the carci family cant do it. On the whole continent, the one who has the most amazing control over the undead creatures is Zhao Hai. So Im sure its Zhao Hai. &Quot; Aricus face darkened. &Quot; this Zhao Hai is too difficult to deal with. We have to think of a way to kill him here. Otherwise, he will definitely ruin the exalted goddess plan. &Quot; Aokecha nodded. &Quot; not bad. This Zhao Hai is really powerful. He can command so many undead creatures and even form a battle formation. Most importantly, his undead creatures are all very powerful and are at least as strong as Grade 5 or Grade 6 Warriors. Before he retreated, he collected many corpses. It seems like he can command more undead creatures. On land, a million of them is equivalent to five. What would be the consequences of an Army of Grade 6 Warriors? Have the two of you thought about it? Joshua also nodded. &Quot; yeah, hes too terrifying. This guy must be eliminated. Leaving him alive is a hidden danger. &Quot; At this moment, Jacker arrived. Aricus immediately called Jacker in. After Jacker came in and greeted the three of them, aricus gave him a seat and said,Jacker, how did you feel when you fought with your opponent? can you find out who he was? Jacker didnt even think about it. &Quot; Your Majesty, Im sure that the other party is Zhao Hai. That kind of battle formation cant be led by a team of black magicians. It must be led by a single person. Otherwise, it wouldnt be possible. Im sure that the other party is Zhao Hai. &Quot; Aricus nodded his head. He was now completely certain that the other party was Zhao Hai. He said in a deep voice, Hows the combat strength of their undead creatures? Hows the enemys commanding ability? Jacker said in a deep voice, those undead creatures are very powerful. They are almost equivalent to Level-5 magic beasts. Although his ability to command battle formations is still a little immature, he will definitely be a famous general after some training. Your Majesty, this person must be eliminated. Otherwise, he will become a major threat to our Sea Dragon Tribe. &Quot; Aricus expression had completely darkened. Joshua, aokcha, and yake had all given the same answer from three different angles. This was enough to prove Zhao Hais strength. They could not let him live. Aricus turned to Joshua and said, Lord Bishop, do you have any ideas? This Zhao Hai must stay here. We cant let him escape. Joshua nodded. &Quot; of course, its easier to deal with Zhao Hai here. Itll be even more difficult on the mainland. I heard that the Buda family has several ninth-grade powerhouses. Zhao Hai is quite powerful himself. There are even rumors on the mainland that he knows spatial special techniques. So, if we want to deal with him, we cant give him a chance to escape. &Quot; Aokecha was taken aback before he furrowed his brows. &Quot; He also knows spatial special techniques? If thats the case, then its even more troublesome. Ive never heard of anyone who can use spatial special techniques being surrounded and killed. Their escape skills are unparalleled in the world. Joshua nodded. &Quot; I know that too. Ive already sent a letter to the church, asking them to send our churchs sacred object. This time, no matter what price we have to pay, we must destroy this Zhao Hai! &Quot; Aricus was taken aback and asked,a sacred artifact? What was it? Can we stop the people who know the space special technique from running away? &Quot; thats right! &Quot; Joshua nodded. &Quot; this sacred object is specifically used to deal with people who know spatial special techniques. As long as we send that thing here, Zhao Hai wont be able to escape! &Quot; Chapter 756 Lord Bishop, this isnt a joke. Could it be that the sacred object youre talking about was bestowed by the high God? asked akecha with a frown. Otherwise, how could he confine the space? Joshua shook his head and sighed. &Quot; &Quot; although this sacred object was not given to us by God, it is of great significance to the Church of Light. Previously, several spatial sorcerers appeared on the continent, and they were very difficult to deal with. Not only were their attacks extremely powerful, but no one could stop them when they escaped. The Church of Light once fought with a spatial sorcerer and suffered a great loss in the end. &Quot; Aokcha and aricus nodded. They were knowledgeable people, and spatial techniques were known to be difficult to deal with on the continent. If you got a spatial Warlock, he would think of a way to deal with you. If he wanted to escape, you would not be able to catch up. This was the most difficult part about spatial warlocks. Joshua said in a deep voice, &Quot; later, our 31st Pope found out that he could use the special space technique, but he was also very clear that no one knew how this special technique came about, and no one knew how to pass it on. So he thought of another way. He used himself as an experiment. He used alchemy and ancient magic arrays. After many years of research, he made a set of Metal Magic arrays, which were used to confine space. He gave up his entire life to make the special space technique fail. During the final experiment, he even gave up his life. Therefore, the thirty-second Pope personally sealed this set of magic array as the Holy object of the Church of Light. Both akecha and yakries could not help but reveal shocked expressions. They did not expect that there would be such a crazy person who would actually use himself as an experiment in order to deal with people who knew spatial special techniques. After recovering from their shock, the two of them could not help but reveal looks of admiration. Alex sighed and calmed himself down before saying, &Quot; its great to have such a treasure. As long as we find Zhao Hai and set up this magic array around him, hell never be able to escape. &Quot; Ao Kecha nodded in agreement. &Quot; Ive already sent a letter to the clan. The clan leader has sent another five ninth-grade giant Dragons to join the battle. However, all of us can only use the water-proof Dragon Pearl during the battle, so our offensive power has been affected. The main force this time is still the sea dragons. &Quot; Joshua nodded. &Quot; thats right. Although that magic array is very magical, it doesnt cover a large area. It can only be used to confine special spatial techniques. It wont affect ordinary walking at all. So, if we want to deal with Zhao Hai, we have to think of a foolproof plan. &Quot; Alex nodded. He turned to Jacker and said, Jacker, do you have any way to lure Zhao Hai over? We just need to set up the magic array first, lure Zhao Hai into the magic array, and then send experts to surround him. This is the only way. Jk nodded. &Quot; that shouldnt be difficult. We can attack tomorrow and then slowly retreat to lure Zhao Hai out. Zhao Hai has taken advantage of us today, so I dont think he will let us go. Even if we dont attack, I can still raise the line of defense. Then, when we fight Zhao Hai, we can slowly retreat to lure you into the encirclement. &Quot; Alex nodded and said, okay, lets do it this way. Dont move for the next few days and focus on defense. When the dragons and the Holy item of the Church of Light arrive, well destroy Zhao Hai in one fell swoop. As long as we can destroy Zhao Hai, we can take care of the merfolk in one fell swoop. &Quot; Akecha nodded. &Quot; it wont be easy to deal with the merfolk, but its not like theres nothing we can do. All we have to do now is to attract the merfolks forces here. Then, the Dragon race can send out a large force to attack the merfolk Island. Once we get to the merfolks lair, we wont be able to do much. &Quot; Joshua nodded. &Quot; okay, then well deal with Zhao Hai as soon as the Holy relic of the Church of Light arrives. Well focus on defense for the next few days. Well just have to defend against Zhao Hai. &Quot; Of course, Zhao Hai did not know that Joshua and the others were thinking of a way to deal with him. He was sitting inside the blade scale whale, discussing todays battle with melgen and melgen. They had been fighting with ya Guang for a long time today, and they had also discovered some flaws in their formation. These flaws were all fixed, so even though they had not completely defeated each other, they were still very excited. Zhao Hai retreated back to the merfolks line of defense as he spoke. However, he had already recalled the undead creatures as he didnt want to cause any panic among the merfolk. Luo Ying and the others were waiting for Zhao Hai in a formation. She was worried about Zhao Hai and was ready to help him at any time. Now that Zhao Hai had returned safely, she was relieved. After inviting Zhao Hai into the green Dragon shell, Luo Ying said to Zhao Hai, Hows the battle today, Sir? &Quot; not bad, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; weve collected some undead creatures again. However, this isnt the biggest harvest today. I made an interesting discovery today. &Quot; When Luo Ying heard Zhao Hai, she was stunned. &Quot; Interesting discovery? What did you find? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I discovered the presence of the Dragon race and the church of Lights Cardinal in the sea Dragon Tribe. I wonder if this is an interesting discovery? What! Really? Luo Ying was shocked. Did you really find the people from the Dragon cluster and the Church of Light? Zhao Hai nodded and said, I wouldnt dare lie to you, general. There are indeed people from the Church of Light among the dragons. One of them is a Dragon in a golden robe, and the other is a red cardinal of the Church of Light. It seems that the sea Dragons operation this time is indeed related to the dragons and the Church of Light. &Quot; Luo Yings face looked terrible. &Quot; it seems so. This information is very important to us. Our Mermaid Island is on the sea, but the dragons can fly. If they suddenly attack our Island, well be in trouble. Thank you for the information, Sir. Ill tell the Queen immediately. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, other than this, theres nothing else we need to pay attention to. General, Ill return to rest. I dont think the sea Dragon Tribe will dare to attack today. Dont worry. &Quot; Luo Ying nodded. She knew that Zhao Hai had given the sea Dragon Tribe a heavy beating this time. They wouldnt dare to attack for a while. After Zhao Hai returned to the blade scale whales body, he immediately went back to the iron Mountain fortress through the realm. He told Grimm the news, and at the same time, he sent the message fish he had raised to Grimm and the others. He also taught them how to use them. Then, he went to the island of gold and sent the message fish to kun Zheng, Shi TOU, and mu. He also told them about the Alliance between sea Dragon Fang, the Dragon race, and the Church of Light. Finally, Zhao Hai went to the dwarf Iron Mountain. Zhao Hai didnt appear directly in the village. Instead, he appeared in the square outside the dwarf temple. There were not many people there, so no one would notice him if he appeared there. Moreover, he was not far from the village. Zhao Hais appearance was discovered not long after. The dwarf naturally recognized Zhao Hai, the foreign elder, and immediately invited Zhao Hai to the village. Billy was working in the tree. When he heard that Zhao Hai was here, he immediately invited Zhao Hai to his office. After the two of them sat down, Billy immediately said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, what are you doing here? Is there something wrong? &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; not only that, but its not a big deal. Patriarch, do you know what the relationship between the Dragon race and the Protoss is? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Billy couldnt help but say,Whats the relationship between the dragon clan and the God clan? What relationship could the two races have? Could it be that the dragon clan also participated in the Great war against the gods clan back then? Zhao Hai immediately understood what was going on. It seemed like there was no record of the relationship between the Dragon race and the Protoss in the history of the dwarves. Fortunately, he had discovered everything when he went to the sea Race. Otherwise, no one would have discovered the Protoss hidden move. Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; the dragons did participate in the war against the Protoss, but they didnt help us. They helped the Protoss. They were the Protoss dogs. &Quot; Billy was stunned, and then his expression changed. &Quot; Really? Where did you hear this news from? Are the dragons really the dogs of the gods? Zhao Hai nodded and told Billy about his visit to the sea tribe. Billy listened to Zhao Hai with a dark face. When Zhao Hai finished, Billy said, I never thought that the dragons and the Celestials would have such a relationship. Its a good thing we discovered it, or we wouldve suffered a great loss. What do you plan on doing? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im going to help the oceanic race deal with the sea Dragon race first. Then, when Im free, Ill deal with the Dragon race. The Dragon race must be dealt with. Otherwise, if they continue to occupy the aklaya mountains, theyll be a great threat to us. The aklaya mountains is the world of magical beasts. If they control those magical beasts, theyll become a good blade in the hands of the gods in the future war. &Quot; Billy nodded. &Quot; thats right. If the dragons really are Protoss, then we must destroy them. High-level magical beasts are as intelligent as us. If the dragons really control these magical beasts, it will definitely not be a good thing for us. &Quot; Any news from the elves? Zhao Hai nodded. If theres no news, tell them about this situation and see how they react. Billy nodded and sighed. &Quot; &Quot; the elves have always been aloof from worldly affairs, so we cant rush this matter. By the way, are those elves used to living with the humans? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. They are very used to it. They are living very well. Hehe, they have made many friends. Alright, I came here today to tell you this news. After telling you this, I should leave. I will go to the beast clan and tell the beast King this news so that he can be prepared. &Quot; Chapter 757 The beast King was really happy these days. The beast God spear had returned to the orc clan, which was very important to the clan. Most importantly, the beast God spear had returned to him, which was very beneficial for him to rule the entire clan. Although the name beast King sounded very impressive, he didnt have much power in reality. Moreover, there was the lion Clan eyeing him covetously from the side, so his days werent good. However, the beast God spear had been retrieved, which greatly increased his prestige. In the past, the great battle clans did not give him much face as a beast King. Now, the situation had improved, which was very beneficial to his plan. The beast King didnt dare to tell the orcs about the God clan. He knew the problems of the orcs very well. Except for the Chiefs of the big clans, the other orcs were too honest, and they would be easily tricked into telling the truth. The orcs were different from the dwarfs. The dwarfs managed the iron Mountain like an iron bucket, and the humans couldnt get in. The dwarfs who traded with them were also very smart, so the dwarfs were not afraid of leaking the secret. However, it was different for the orcs. The orcs Prairie was too big, and the human merchants could go anywhere and make contact with any orc race. If they told others about the God race, it wouldnt take long for the Church of Light to find out. Therefore, if the beast King wanted to deal with the Protoss, he had to do it in secret. He even had to hide it from many other clans. Therefore, the beast King had a plan that required the cooperation of the great battle clans. It was impossible to get them to cooperate with him in the past, but it was different now. Now that the beast God spear had been found in his hands and his prestige among the orc clans had reached the peak, he could carry out his plan. These few days, the heavenly beast King had already secretly contacted some of the Great War clans patriarchs that he trusted. He had also told them about the matters of the gods race and asked them to go back and make preparations in secret. This day, the heavenly beast King had just finished dealing with some matters when his guard suddenly came to report that Zhao Hai had arrived. The heavenly beast King was slightly stunned when he heard this, but he immediately asked someone to invite Zhao Hai to the living room. Zhao Hais current status was the Prince of the orc race. In the orc race, he was second only to one person and above tens of thousands of people. Moreover, his reputation was not lower than that of the beast King. Since he was the one who found the beast God spear, all the orcs treated him with great respect. Even the red spider lily shop was taken care of by many orcs, and its business was booming. In the eyes of the orcs, the red spider lily shop was opened by Zhao Hai. Since Zhao Hai was the Prince of the orcs, he was one of them. When buying things, one had to buy things from one of their own. The orcs understood this principle, which was why the red spider lily shop had the best business in the entire orc grassland. Fortunately, the Buda family also had the business network of the magedell family behind them. No matter what the orcs wanted, they could get them. This made the orcs even more fond of looking for them. In addition, the red spider lily shop was very fair in doing business, so it had a good reputation among the orcs. All of this had won Zhao Hai even more prestige. After Zhao Hai entered the living room with a Tiger Beastman, the beast King dismissed the others, leaving only him and Zhao Hai. He then said to Zhao Hai,Little hai, what brings you here? did something happen? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; Im here for an important matter, Your Majesty. Ive gone to the sea Race, and something big has happened there. The sea dragons have rebelled, but this matter is not as simple as it seems. I found people from the Church of Light there, and I heard from the merfolk that the Dragon race was also involved in the war between the gods and the ark people. However, they were helping the gods to deal with us, so I suspect that the Dragon race is a hidden chess piece set up by the gods.They are preparing to deal with us. This time, they are dealing with the sea Race to find the most important place for the sea Race to follow. If they really occupy the sea, they can attack and defend. With the addition of the Church of Light and the Dragon race, we will have no chance of winning. I came here today to tell you about this. If the Dragon race really sends someone to say that they want to fight the God race with you in the future, dont believe it. Wait until I solve the problem with the sea Race. Well go to the aklaya mountains immediately and exterminate the Dragon race! The beast King listened quietly until Zhao Hai finished. His expression changed several times before he said, Are you confident? The Dragon race is said to be invincible on the continent, and its not that easy to deal with them. If its not possible, our beast race can send out our troops. You can also discuss with the dwarf race and ask them to send out their troops. We can combine our forces and take care of the Dragon race first. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, No. The humans on the continent dont know about the Protoss yet. If you suddenly send troops to deal with the Dragon race, the Dragon race will definitely stop you. Then, a war might break out, and in the end, we will lose our own strength. Dont worry, Im confident. What you need to do now is to develop in peace. You dont have to worry about us. &Quot; The beast King looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, &Quot; alright, its up to you. If you need our help, just say the word and well die for our brothers! &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, theres no need to be so serious. Alright, Your Majesty, I need to return to the sea Race immediately. There is a war going on there. I cant be away for too long. Im leaving. &Quot; The Orc King sent Zhao Hai to the door. He only sighed when he saw Zhao Hai leave the city under the protection of the Tiger Tribe. He felt a sense of powerlessness. The orcs had never been afraid of anything, but this time, their enemy was too strong. Even the orcs had no choice but to endure. They could only watch Zhao Hai deal with the Church of Light and the Dragon Tribe. The Orc King felt extremely sad when he thought of this. Zhao Hai didnt think about all this. To him, the most important thing was to tell the beast King and the dwarf chief about the Dragon race. It was more important to let them be on guard. To Zhao Hai, dealing with the dragon race wasnt a difficult task. When Zhao Hai returned to the origin space, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, the hole was fixed. He was really afraid that the Dragon race would take advantage of it. The races on the continent didnt know about the relationship between the God race and the Dragon race. If the Dragon race really said that they wanted to fight the God race together, the dwarf race and the Beast race would definitely agree. It would be dangerous then. Fortunately, he came to the sea Race this time. Zhao Hai entered the mansion in his Qzone while thinking about all this. He was shocked when he entered the mansion. He didnt expect it to be so lively. Zhao Hai walked over to take a look. It turned out that Laura, Lize, and the others were discussing the new tactics. Of course, Laura and the others were just casually chatting. The ones who were really useful were Lize and melgen. Both of them seemed to have a natural instinct for war. This instinct was something that others could not learn. They seemed to always be able to grasp the small changes on the battlefield. This was the necessary condition to become a famous general. Zhao Hai did not bother with them. He went to the underground hot spring and took a good bath to let his mind relax. Recently, the matter of the Protoss had been pressing on him so much that he could barely breathe. What gave Zhao Hai the most headache was that the Nephilims had yet to show themselves. They had a clear understanding of the Protoss plan, but they had almost no understanding of the demonic beasts. This was the part that gave him the most headache. After a good nights rest, Zhao Hai was invited to the Green Dragon conch by Luo Ying the next morning. However, this time, Luo Ying did not want to discuss war with Zhao Hai. She wanted to discuss something good with him. When Zhao Hai arrived at the command center, Luo Ying immediately said to him, Sir, youre here. Please sit. Luo Ying was a cold person, so Zhao Hai was not used to her sudden enthusiasm. He looked at the happy Luo Ying in confusion and said, General, is there something youre happy about? Luo Ying smiled. &Quot; I do have something to be happy about. Today, my family sent me something good. Its for you, Sir. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback,youre giving it to me? What good stuff? Bring it up, Luo Ying said with a smile. The two merfolk Warriors brought out two big bottles, which contained sanduria and seaweed. Of course, these were not important. The important thing was that one of the bottles contained a white conch and the other contained a green shell. There was no pattern on the White conch. It was as white as Jade. It was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off it. By contrast, the cyan conch looked average. Zhao Hai looked at Luo Ying in confusion. Luo Ying smiled and said, &Quot; I know that you like to collect some special creatures. This shell is a very famous shell in our sea. It is called the water pearl shell. This kind of shell can grow a kind of Pearl. This Pearl has a very special function, which is to increase the attack power and attack speed of water magic. The bigger the Pearl, the better the effect of the increase. It is also a very precious magic beast among the sea tribe. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked at the unremarkable shell happily. He had not expected that this unremarkable thing would be so useful. Luo Ying looked at Zhao Hai and knew he liked the shell a lot. She smiled and said, Lets talk about this conch. This conch is a young green Dragon conch. There are no patterns on a young green Dragon conch. After ten years, the patterns will slowly appear. The longer it grows, the more realistic the patterns on the conch will be. Surprise. This was definitely a surprise for Zhao Hai. He had been envious of Luo Yings Green Dragon conch for a long time, but the Green Dragon conch was the treasure of the mermaid clan, so he was embarrassed to take it. Moreover, the Green Dragon conch was very rare in the sea, so he couldnt find one even if he wanted to keep it. He didnt expect the mermaid clan to give him one today. It was a great gift Chapter 758 For ordinary people, these two things might not be of much use. It took a long time for the water control pearl shell to form a Pearl, and the longer the years, the better the effect. However, the lifespan of the human race was there. By the time this treasure matured, the human would probably be long dead. It was even more so for the Green Dragon conch. If one wanted to make use of the Green Dragon conch, they would have to wait at least a few hundred years. If they wanted to get another Green Dragon conch like the merfolk, they would have to wait a thousand years. However, at the moment, even a level nine expert could not live that long. So, these two things were not very useful to ordinary people. However, Zhao Hai was different. He had the space, which was a heaven-defying existence. These two things were very useful to him. The space could speed up the growth of animals. As long as the Green Dragon conch entered the space, Zhao Hai could make it grow continuously. Then, he would naturally have a lot of top-tier Green Dragon conch to use. There was also the water control pearl shell. One or two of these things might not have any effect, but if they could be mass-produced, then it would be completely different. This kind of thing had a great effect on water magic. If water mages got their hands on it, their attack power would increase by more than three times. If this thing could be mass-produced and prepared for all the water mages on the continent, then the combat power of water mages would definitely be much higher. Of course, these things were very precious to the sea tribe and couldnt be mass-produced. However, it was different for Zhao Hai. He could raise as many as he wanted in the space. It was different from raising them in the sea. There might be no pearls in the sea, but there would definitely be pearls in the space. When Luo Ying saw Zhao Hais expression, she knew that he was very satisfied with the two gifts. She could not help but look at luo luo with appreciation. This information was given to her by luo luo, and it seemed to be very useful. Zhao Hai took the two items and turned to Luo Ying with a smile. &Quot; Ive troubled you, general. This one has this kind of hobby. This one likes to collect all kinds of strange magical beasts and plants. Luo Ying smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, Sir. Ive already given the order for the people in the clan to help you collect as much as possible. I believe theyll send the things over in a few days. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thank you, general. I still want to visit the sea dragons today. First, I want to hold them back. Second, I want to see how the people from the Church of Light will react to the dragons. What do you think? Luo Ying thought for a while and said, thats good. Ill have to trouble you, Sir. Other reinforcements from our clan will arrive in the next two days. When our reinforcements are here, we can launch the general attack. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; if thats the case, then Ill hold off the sea Dragon race for the next few days. Once your Army is done gathering, well attack together. You can also use these few days to rest. &Quot; Luo Ying nodded, stood up and bowed to Zhao Haiyi, &Quot; I will remember the great kindness you have shown to our mermaid clan. If you have any orders in the future, we will definitely obey. &Quot; Zhao Hai stood up and laughed, General, youre too polite. This time, were dealing with a common enemy. General, youre making Zhao Hai blush. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Please, Sir, Luo Ying nodded. Zhao Hai bowed to Luo Ying and turned to leave. After Zhao Hai left, Luo Ying turned to luo luo and said, Luo luo, you have done a great service this time. It seems that Sir really likes to collect these things. In that case, lets collect some more things for Sir. After all, our endless sea is so big, and there are many good things in it. Luo luo smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, general. However, I dont quite understand. It took us a lot of effort to collect these things. Are we going to do this just because Sir has helped us? Luo Ying smiled and said, silly girl, what do you know? were not doing this just because Mister has helped us. Its more for the future. Cant you see the situation now? the Church of Light, long Fang, and the sea dragons have all joined forces. It looks like the Celestials wont be long before they invade. Mister Zhao Hai is on good terms with the dwarves and the orcs. When the time comes, hell become the central force against the Celestials. A person like him is worthy of our friendship. &Quot; When luo luo heard Luo Yings words, she was slightly taken aback, but she immediately understood. Her face was pale as she said, General, will the gods race really invade? Luo Ying sighed. &Quot; based on the current situation, the invasion is inevitable. The human race is going to be in trouble again. &Quot; Of course, Zhao Hai didnt know what Luo Ying and luo luo were talking about. He couldnt look at Luo Ying every day. Now, Zhao Hai was sitting in the origin space and looking at the two bottles in his hands. Ying la and the others were also looking at them curiously. Laura looked at the small bottle containing the Green Dragon conch. The space had just notified her that these two things could be kept in the space. This made Zhao Hai feel at ease. Laura looked at the Green Dragon conch and said to Zhao Hai,Big brother hai, let Cai er take care of him quickly. Well make an Azure Dragon conch when the time comes. The Green Dragon shell that Laura was talking about was naturally the one that Luo Ying used. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and smiled, &Quot; its not that simple. The mermaid clans Green Dragon conch has been refined in water for many years. In a few days, Ill see if I can get the mermaid clans water refinement method. This method will be very useful to us. &Quot; But she didnt care. She turned to Zhao Hai and said,Big brother hai, lets go. I still want to test my new battle formation on the sea Dragon Tribe today. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh when he heard what she said, Alright, then well use the sea Dragon Army to practice our battle formation. After saying that, he summoned the Army of undead creatures and charged forward. Aricus and the others had already arranged themselves in a formation and were waiting. They knew very well that Zhao Hai had the upper hand yesterday. Today, Zhao Hai would definitely come again. Therefore, they simply did not attack. Instead, they were fully focused on defense. They were also waiting. As soon as the Holy item of the Church of Light and the experts of the Dragon race arrived, it would be time for them to deal with Zhao Hai. Before that, they would have to defend with all their might. Today, however, Adam had pushed the line of defense forward again. This was to prepare for the future when they would face Zhao Hai. Now that they had pushed the line of defense forward, in a few days, when they were ready to deal with Zhao Hai, they would be able to move the line of defense backward. This way, they would be able to lure Zhao Hai into their encirclement and take care of him in one fell swoop. Adam was still sitting in the battle Hall that was made of his large shell, staring into the distance. He had a feeling that the undead would definitely come today. As expected, he saw a Rubiks Cube formation formed by undead creatures slowly moving over. Adam immediately ordered his Army to prepare for battle. Adams underlings didnt dare to show any neglect today. They had witnessed the might of Zhao Hais group yesterday, and the undead creatures combat strength wasnt just for show. Zhao Hai sat in the blade scale whales internal space and looked at the monitor. &Quot; &Quot; Becky, melgen, what kind of formation are you going to test today? &Quot; let me go first today, she said with a smile. &Quot; I want to try out the devils chapter formation I thought of yesterday. &Quot; Alright, tell me, how do you plan on doing this demonic chapter formation? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; big brother hai, they are using the same Rubiks Cube formation today. Its a good formation, but its too angular. My magic octopus formation is like a giant octopus. Some of the combat teams are like tentacles of the octopus, attacking them from the edges. Although they are all elite teams, its not easy to change their formation there. We can slowly grind away their edges. &Quot; As she spoke, she drew on the monitor. Zhao Hai understood what she meant. She wanted the teams to wrap around the Rubiks Cube like an octopus. However, these teams were constantly moving, like razors, polishing the cube. Zhao Hai found the formation rather interesting. He nodded and waved his hand. Just like what Lize had said, the undying soldiers immediately set off and pounced on the enemys formation. Adam stood in the command center and looked at his opponent calmly. He wanted to know what kind of battle formation his opponent would use to deal with him today. To be honest, Adam really felt like he was going into hiding right now. It was a feeling of meeting his match and not being able to stop himself. Very quickly, Zhao Hai and the others began to attack. Right now, the Rubiks Cube formation was changing. Their own formation had turned into a ball-like formation, and this ball-like formation had many tentacles extending from both sides, directly attacking Adam and the others. Adam was an experienced battle general. He could tell what the other wanted to do with a single glance. He immediately ordered, &Quot; change the formation. With me as the center, slowly turn into a group formation. &Quot; The order was immediately given, and the Rubiks Cube formation slowly began to move. With Adams shell as the center, it slowly turned into a formation. She didnt expect the enemy to change their formation so quickly. Her magic seal formation was effective against the Rubiks Cube formation, but it wasnt very suitable for a group formation. At that moment, melgen said, alright, theyve formed a team formation. Brother hai, use my arrow formation to deal with them. &Quot; After melgen met the other partys team yesterday, she had been thinking of a way to break this formation. When she went back, she really thought of a way, and that was this continuous arrow formation. &Nbsp; To put it bluntly, this arrow formation was very simple. It was to arrange the small cone formations in a row and continuously attack the opponents group formation at a single point. If one point was broken, the group formation would definitely be broken. Zhao Hai responded and immediately commanded the undead creatures to change their formation. The tentacles that had stretched out immediately retracted, and a small cone formation was formed, shooting straight at the enemys formation .. Chapter 759 In the next four days, Zhao Hai would bring the undead creatures to the camp of the sea Dragon Tribe every day to fight with them. As if they were children who had just gotten their hands on new toys, they came up with all kinds of fantastic ideas and battle formations that Zhao Hai had never thought of before. Looking at their excited expressions, Zhao Hai was speechless. He didnt know that these two people were so competitive. In the past four days, the sea Dragon Tribe had been very peaceful. However, they had already made their preparations. The Holy relic of the Church of Light had arrived. It was a set of magic arrays made of seven metals. However, the magic array they formed could not be too big. It could only cover an area of about a thousand square meters at most. If it exceeded this area, the power of the magic array would be greatly reduced, and it would not be able to confine the space. However, 1000 square meters wasnt a big area, especially for someone as strong as Zhao Hai. He could pass through it in the blink of an eye. However, if he was surrounded and attacked by others in this space, he would be in big trouble. Right now, the sea Dragon race was waiting for their experts. The Church of Light had sent four 9th rank combatants this time. With Joshua, they would definitely have five 9th rank combatants. On the other hand, the sea Dragon race had sent another five 9th rank combatants aside from akecha, making a total of six. In addition to the nine 9th rank combatants from the sea Dragon race, there were a total of twenty 9th rank combatants to deal with Zhao Hai. Hence, aricus was very confident that they would be able to take down Zhao Hai together. While the sea Dragon Tribe was making preparations, Luo Ying and the others were not idle either. Reinforcements had been coming to Fangxian for the past few days. The total number of their troops had reached nearly 20 million. When Zhao Hai heard the number, he was shocked. What kind of Army was twenty million? Zhao Hai felt as if they were about to fill up the entire ocean. Luo Ying was also preparing to launch an attack in the next two days. Both sides were preparing for this battle. At Luo Yings request, Zhao Hai rested for two days and did not cause any more trouble for the sea Dragon Tribe. Luo Ying was already preparing for the final attack. &Nbsp; when the sea Dragon race noticed that Zhao Hai wasnt looking for trouble, they were stunned. They immediately sent people to investigate and discovered that the mermaid race Army had arrived. Upon seeing this, aricus immediately invited Joshua and akecha into the hall and told them the intelligence that his Scouts had gathered. Upon hearing aricus explanation, akecha could not help but burst into laughter. &Quot; good. After waiting for so long, the opportunity has finally come. Well hold their Army here and let the chief lead our people to attack the mermaid Island. Well destroy them in one fell swoop. &Quot; Joshua nodded. &Quot; the Church of Light can help too. We must destroy the mermaid Island. Once theyre destroyed, their morale will be low. Then we can take the opportunity to counterattack. &Quot; Alex nodded. &Quot; then Ill have to trouble the two of you. I think the Dragon experts will be here tomorrow. Theyll kill Zhao Hai and then deal with the merfolk. &Quot; Both of them nodded, and Joshua said, I think we should set up the magic array today. When Zhao Hai attacks tomorrow, well lure him into the array and kill him. &Quot; alright, Alex said, Bishop, please tell them how to set up the formation. Once the formation is set up, all thats left is to wait for Zhao Hai to attack. &Quot; The enemys Army has already finished gathering. If they move together, it wont be that easy for us to deal with Zhao Hai, right? aokecha frowned. Aricus smiled and said, dont worry, emissary. The merfolk are known for their love for the merfolk. Even if its a huge formation, I believe they will let Zhao Hai lead the undead creatures to lead the charge. This will reduce our soldiers and their casualties. As long as Zhao Hai leads the charge, it will be easy for us to get rid of him. &Quot; Ao Kecha nodded and said, thats for the best. Bishop, please make preparations. When my tribesmen arrive tomorrow, well set up an ambush. As soon as Zhao Hai enters the formation, well immediately take action. We must kill him. &Quot; Joshua nodded, stood up, and walked out. Akcha and aricus followed behind him out of the hall. They also wanted to see how the formation was set up. After Joshua left, he was accompanied by a few Sea Dragon tribesmen to the battlefield. He had already chosen a location two days ago. It was not far behind Adams group. It was relatively narrow, so if Zhao Hais group wanted to chase after Adams group, they would have to pass through there. He had set up the formation in the middle of the road. Since Zhao Hais group was also using the Rubiks Cube to attack, their formation would move from there. Zhao Hai was the commander of the formation in the middle. He would definitely pass through the middle of the road, which meant that he would definitely enter the formation. After arriving at the chosen location, Joshua first had a few sea tribe members dig seven holes, one in the middle and six on the periphery. The holes couldnt be dug too deep, at most two meters deep. If they were too deep, the magic array would fail. After the hole was dug, Joshua took out seven metal plates about a meter in diameter from his dimensional pocket. He didnt know what metal these seven metal plates were made of, but they looked very beautiful and shiny, and there were some very mysterious symbols carved on them. Joshua carefully placed the seven discs into the hole and slowly adjusted their angle and direction. After a while, the seven discs were finally adjusted, and they slowly emitted a holy white light, but it quickly faded away. As soon as he saw this situation, Joshua knew that the formation was complete. He immediately ordered the sea tribe to carefully bury the holes, and the formation would be considered a success. The next day, the Dragon tribes powerhouses arrived. Ao Kecha and the others immediately brought along their water-proof Dragon Pearls and set up an ambush at the formation. The sea Dragon Tribe also took out a few large shells for them to settle down. These shells were a special product of the sea. They were not good at defense or attack, but they had an extremely unique ability. They could hide a persons aura. Therefore, the sea tribe gave these shells a name-the invisibility shell. They werent really invisible, but they could hide peoples vibes. These invisible shells had been placed next to Joshuas formation, and had been disguised, so no one could tell from the outside that there was someone there. Because they had done all of this behind Adams Rubiks Cube formation, Luo Ying and the others didnt notice their actions. They were still making normal preparations, preparing to destroy the sea Dragon Tribe in one fell swoop. It was at this time that Akcha and Joshua had written letters to the dragons and the Church of Light, informing them of the situation. The dragons and the Church of Light immediately gathered a group of experts and set off for the mermaid Island, preparing to attack the merfolk. After two days of preparation, Luo Ying and the others finally made their move. Just as aricus had guessed, after discussing with Zhao Hai, Luo Ying decided to let Zhao Hai lead the undead creatures while their formation would arrive shortly after. This suggestion was made by Zhao Hai, and Luo Ying didnt object to it. Zhao Hai had been fighting Adam for the past few days, and the number of undead creatures under his command didnt decrease. Instead, it increased. Now, the number of undead creatures under his command had exceeded two million. After everything was ready, Zhao Hai commanded the undead creatures and set off. Luo Ying led the Army and followed closely behind. Zhao Hai sat inside the blade scale whale and looked at the monitor. He turned to look at Li Ji and melgen and said with a smile, When theres a chance in the future, Ill definitely let you guys command such a big battle. How about it? She turned around and looked at the sea tribe Army not far behind him. She was so excited that her eyes turned red.Good, commanding so many people in battle, it must be very subtle. Melgen also nodded excitedly. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and could not help but laugh. These few days, both of them had fallen in love with the feeling of being generals. Their current battle formation was also in good shape, and it was much stronger than before. It was impossible for the enemy to break their battle formation with just a change in formation. The flaws in their battle formation were getting fewer and fewer. The Army slowly drew closer and closer to the sea Dragons defensive line. Adam also saw the Army, but he had no intention of fighting Zhao Hai right now. His goal was to lure Zhao Hai into the magic array, so he immediately ordered the Army to slowly retreat. This was to be expected. Adam had less than ten million soldiers under his command, while Luo Ying had about twenty million soldiers under her command. The difference was more than double, so it was reasonable for Adam to retreat as soon as they met. Zhao Hai didnt mind as he commanded the Rubiks Cube formation to slowly move forward. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly let out a surprised cry and turned to look at the others.Guys, look, isnt there someone there? After saying that, he pointed at a spot on the monitor. Following Zhao Hais direction, the group looked over. As expected, a few large shells appeared under the formation. There were humans and Dragons in the shells, and it was obvious that they were powerful. Big brother hai, what are they trying to do? she frowned. Are you trying to ambush us? Those people seem to be very powerful. They seem to be of the ninth rank? Zhao Hai nodded. He didnt ask the Army to stop. They continued to move forward slowly. A magic array appeared on the surveillance camera. The group studied the magic array carefully, but none of them had any knowledge of magic arrays, so they were all confused. Zhao Hai was also silent. Lola was confused and asked, Big brother hai, what do they mean by this? I can understand why they want to use grade-9 professionals to deal with us, but why did they add a magic array? Whats the meaning of this? Zhao Hai was frowning as well. He looked at the magic array buried in the ground in confusion and shook his head.I dont know, but its okay. Well know when we get there. He didnt stop after he finished speaking, and directly commanded the Army to press forward. Chapter 760 Zhao Hai knew that it was impossible for anyone else to notice these people. Although they were all level nine experts, they were hidden in shells and did not reveal any aura. Moreover, the shells were buried at the bottom of the sea. If Zhao Hai did not have surveillance cameras, he would not have been able to notice these people. However, Zhao Hai didnt understand what the magic array was for. For safetys sake, he sent Laura and the others back to the medium. No matter what happened, they couldnt do anything to him. He could crystalize himself, so those people couldnt move. In addition, there were so many undead creatures around him. Although they were only at Level 5 or 6, they could transform into level 9 experts at any time. With so many level 9 undead creatures around, they could take care of those level 9 experts. Wasnt it still easy? However, Zhao Hai did not want to reveal his trump card so easily. He wanted to see what the other party was up to and what the magic array was for. Laura and the others didnt object to Zhao Hai sending them into the medium. Although they were level nine experts, they lacked combat experience. They didnt have the special technique to crystalize themselves like Zhao Hai, so they would only be a burden to him if they were left outside. Zhao Hai commanded the Army to move forward slowly, as if he did not notice the people. He believed that as soon as he entered the magic array, the enemy would attack. He had been counting the number of people on the enemys side. There were 20 people, not one more, not one less. It was exactly 20. Twenty ninth-grade experts! Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he saw this. The other party really thought highly of him. They actually sent 20 level 9 powerhouses to deal with him. Hehe, this was very interesting. Although Adam was retreating, he wasnt moving at a fast speed. If he moved too fast, he would mess up the formation and Zhao Hai might stop and send the undead creatures to attack him. Adams goal was to stabilize the formation and retreat bit by bit to attract Zhao Hais attention. As long as Zhao Hai entered the magic array, he wouldnt be able to do anything. Zhao Hai sat calmly inside the blade scale whale. He held the evil spirit blood staff in his hand, but his eyes were fixed on the whale. At the same time, he was calculating the time he would take to enter the magic array. The people waiting in ambush were also calculating the time it would take for Zhao Hai to enter the magic array. As time passed, Zhao Hai was getting closer and closer to the magic array. Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, Zhao Hai counted inwardly. When he counted to one, Zhao Hai entered the magic array. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the magic array, the sand around the magic array churned, and 20 figures emerged from the bottom of the sea. As soon as they came out, they started to attack. It was obvious that they had a clear division of labor. Some of them were used to block the undead creatures, while some rushed towards the blade scale whale. Zhao Hai started moving as well. With a thought, he put the blade scale whale back into the origin space. Then, he turned to look at the enemies that were coming at him. To Zhao Hais surprise, they didnt seem to be using the magic array. Zhao Hai didnt know that the magic array had been in use for a long time. However, the magic array could only confine space and nothing else. If Zhao Hai was really a space mutant, he would realize that his space mutant was no longer usable. However, it was a pity that Zhao Hai was not a real space mutant. The space he used was completely different from the space mutant on the ark continent. No matter how effective the spatial abilities on the ark continent were, they would only use the spatial power of the ark continent. However, Zhao Hais spatial ability was completely different. His spatial ability came from his own body, a mutated space that had nothing to do with the ark continent. Therefore, the spatial imprisonment magic array was useless against him. Zhao Hai had thought that the magic array was meant to attack him or trap him. However, it seemed like the magic array had not been activated. Zhao Hai was even more confused. He could not understand why the magic array was activated. Was it just for show? However, he didnt have time to think about it. A few level 9 experts were already charging at him. Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand. The undead creatures around him pounced on them. These undead creatures didnt turn them into level 9 experts. They were still at Level 5 or 6. Zhao Hai didnt want to expose his trump card. Although there were definitely twenty people on the other side, these people were not a threat to him. He wanted to try and see how strong they were. He could already tell that there were sea dragons, Dragons, and people from the Church of Light among them. This made Zhao Hai want to fight. He wanted to see how strong the dragons and sea dragons were. As expected, the level 5 and Level 6 undead creatures couldnt stop the level 9 experts and were sent flying. Zhao Hai looked at the level 9 experts and waved his staff.Condense! This was the congealing spell, a common spell used by water magic arrays when fighting in rivers. This congealing spell could congeal the surrounding water and trap the enemy to a certain extent. Zhao Hai was a 9th rank expert. He realized that the congealing spell was no joke. If a 8th rank expert was trapped by Zhao Hais water suspicion spell, they would not be able to move. Currently, Zhao Hai was facing six enemies, all of whom were from the sea Dragon Tribe. They clearly understood that the sea Dragon tribes level 9 experts could only display their full strength in the sea. On the other hand, the human and Dragon tribes level 9 experts strength would be affected to some extent in the sea. Therefore, the human and Dragon tribes level 9 experts stayed outside to fend off the undead creatures while the six Sea Dragon tribes level 9 experts dealt with Zhao Hai. In order to make the act more realistic, Zhao Hai ordered the undead creatures to attack with all their might. Although the undead creatures were only at level five or six, there were many of them, close to two million of them. With so many undead creatures charging at them fearlessly, even a level nine expert would find it troublesome. The six sea dragons could clearly feel the change in the water around them. However, it was useless for 9th-tier powerhouses like them. Furthermore, the sea dragons were not experts in water. The six sea dragons could not help but show a hint of disdain in their eyes. However, it was quickly replaced by a cruel light. They shouted softly, and their blue robes turned into blue fish-scale armor. They also wore Blue Dragon-head helmets. He seemed to be wearing a pair of thick metal gloves on his hands, with sharp nails. When Zhao Hai saw this, he couldnt help but be slightly stunned. He had never seen clothes that could change shape like the clothes he was wearing. Zhao Hai didnt know that an adult dragon could transform into three forms. The first form was the human form, which was in a robe. This form was known as the humanoid form. The second form was the armor form, which was known as the battle armor form. This form was used in battle and was two levels stronger than the humanoid form. The last form was the true form, which was to completely transform into a Sea Dragon. In that form, they were the most powerful. However, this time, their main goal was to trap Zhao Hai in the magic array so that he couldnt escape. Then, they would kill him. If they used their true forms, they would transform into sea dragons. Sea dragons were too large. If they used their true forms, only two sea dragons could attack Zhao Hai. They couldnt attack Zhao Hai with six sea dragons like they were doing now. Thus, the sea dragons only used their battle armor and not their true forms. While Zhao Hai was still in a daze, one of the sea dragons had already pounced behind Zhao Hai. He extended his Dragon Claw and clawed at Zhao Hais head. His entire Dragon Claw was covered in blue scales, and they even flickered with blue light. Clearly, this attack was no ordinary one. Zhao Hais hand flashed as he dodged the attack. The evil spirit blood staff in his hand was pointed at the opponents chest. Zhao Hai did not turn the evil spirit blood staff into a sword. Instead, he used all his strength in this attack. He wanted to test the defense of the opponents armor. As expected, the sea Dragon did not expect a magician like Zhao Hai to be able to fight in close combat. Caught off guard, Zhao Hais staff landed on his chest. The sea Dragon felt as if his chest had been hit by a sledgehammer. He could feel the impact as he leaned in. The sea Dragon Man was shocked. He knew that he had suffered minor injuries. He immediately took a few steps back to take a few breaths and suppress his boiling blood. His eyes were fixed on Zhao Hai. One had to know that the sea Dragon races bodies were extremely strong. Zhao Hais attack had made him feel like his blood was boiling. This was completely out of his expectations. At the same time, he had a better understanding of Zhao Hais strength. At that moment, the other sea dragons attacked as well. They were all 9th rank experts, and this was their first time fighting together. As a result, they were not very well-coordinated with each other. However, they still surrounded Zhao Hai. They could not let him escape the magic array. After Zhao Hai knocked back one of the sea Dragon clansmen, the other one was already in front of them. A blue light flashed on the sea Dragons hand, and Zhao Hai felt the water around him become heavier. Zhao Hais eyes flashed. Congealing water spell. He had just used it against the sea Dragon Clansman, but he was immediately hit with it. Zhao Hai waved the staff in his hand, and a cloud of black gas spread out. This black gas was not an ordinary black mist spell, but the corrosion spell of black magic. Chapter 761 The corrosion spell was a spell commonly used by Black Mages. This spell could be said to be very powerful, but it was not very impressive if it was not powerful. It mainly depended on the poison used by the Black Mage who used the corrosion. The reason why the corrosion spell had such a result was that it was a growth-type spell. Magic was divided into low-level magic, high-level magic, and forbidden magic. Among these magic spells, there was also a growth-type spell. The growth spell was a spell that could be slowly upgraded, just like the corrosion spell. The corrosion spell was a very special spell. When practicing this spell, the mage had to find a poison and slowly refine it with magic. The next time he used the corrosion spell, the poison would be in the spell. When the mages level was higher, he could refine stronger toxins, which would be equivalent to an upgrade in the spell. The more toxins he refined, the more powerful the spell would be. Zhao Hais corrosive spell was not as simple as it seemed. He had conjured the spell using the toxins in the space, which were effective even against level nine experts. Most importantly, the corrosive spell was a mutated Water-type spell. Although it looked like a black mist, it was actually a black liquid gas. It just stayed there and did not disperse, making it look like a black mist. As soon as the sea Dragon entered the black mist, he felt his breathing become difficult and his head spin. He was so shocked that he couldnt continue attacking Zhao Hai. A blue light appeared around him, and a blue barrier enveloped him. However, to his surprise, the blue barrier was corroded by the black mist and shattered. The sea Dragon was shocked, but he had no choice but to retreat from the black mist. He was a 9th-tier powerhouse. Even the most ordinary 8th-tier powerhouses wouldnt be able to do anything to him. However, the barrier he had cast this time was destroyed by Zhao Hais corrosion in one blow. It was clear how powerful Zhao Hais corrosion was. The sea Dragon retreated, but the other didnt. He could tell how powerful Zhao Hais corrosion spell was, but he didnt retreat. Instead, his eyes lit up, and a blue light flashed on his body. His armor seemed to be covered in a thin blue film as he charged into the corrosion spell. However, as soon as he charged through the corrosion, he realized that Zhao Hai was nowhere to be seen. He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly saw a red light coming from above his head. He was stunned for a moment, but his reaction was quick. He crossed his arms and blocked it. Pa! With a crisp sound, the scales on the sea Dragons arm were shattered by Zhao Hais staff. The sea Dragon let out a painful roar and quickly retreated from the range of the corrosion. The sea Dragons scales were formed from their own scales. The toughness of their scales was famous throughout the continent, but they were shattered by Zhao Hais staff. There was an advantage to using dragon scales for protection. Dragon scales were harder than ordinary things, so such armor was not easy to break. However, there were also disadvantages. Because the scales were a part of their body, the pain they suffered after being broken was much stronger than other armors. That was why the sea Dragon cried out in pain. As soon as the man was knocked back, the other Sea Dragon arrived. Just as Zhao Hais rod hit the sea Dragons arm, the other Sea Dragon appeared above his head and clawed at Zhao Hais back. However, Zhao Hais body suddenly turned in mid-air and punched the sea dragons claw. The sea Dragon was overjoyed. Their bodies were much stronger than humans. Even though they were both at level nine, they were still stronger than humans. It was because of their strong bodies that Zhao Hai dared to fight him head-on. In his opinion, Zhao Hai was courting death. Although Zhao Hai had displayed great strength, not only as a magician, but also as strong as a warrior in close combat, the sea dragons still did not believe that Zhao Hais body was strong enough to fight them. However, he didnt notice that Zhao Hais fist had become as transparent as a crystal. The fist and claw collided. The sea Dragon Man groaned in pain and retreated. His Dragon Claw had been broken by Zhao Hais punch. If it wasnt for the fact that Dragons had strong bodies, his hand would have been crippled. After knocking back the man, Zhao Hai took the opportunity to retreat and attack the sea Dragon who had just been hit by his staff. At the same time, he waved his staff and a few huge icicles attacked the other Sea Dragon members. The sea Dragon who had just retreated did not expect Zhao Hai to arrive so quickly. However, he was a 9th rank combatant and reacted quickly. Instead of retreating, he advanced and charged at Zhao Hai. His eyes were like fire as he looked at Zhao Hai. He extended his claws, and two huge ice claws appeared in front of them. He charged at Zhao Hai. Clearly, this Sea Dragon had learned his lesson and was using magic to deal with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais body fell backward when he saw Zhao Hais attack. However, he did not slow down. He slid horizontally like the sea Dragon. The sea Dragon did not expect Zhao Hai to use this move, but he changed his move very quickly. He turned sideways and reached for Zhao Hais chest with his claws. However, he had forgotten that Zhao Hai was still holding a magic staff. Although the staff had not grown longer, Zhao Hais arm was still longer than the sea Dragons arm. Zhao Hai pointed the staff at the sea dragons chest. With a squeak, the scales on the sea dragons chest were shattered. He felt a pain in his chest. Then, he held his breath and his vision went black. He almost fainted. However, his defense was strong enough. After being hit by Zhao Hais full-force attack, his body rose to the surface of the sea and he escaped Zhao Hais attack range. Zhao Hai stood up. Just as he was about to give chase, a dragon race member suddenly charged over. This person was different from the sea dragons. He was wearing golden armor. The style of this armor was similar to the sea dragons, but it was much thicker. In addition to the sharp claws on his hands, there was a long golden bone spike on each of his elbows. These were their weapons of attack. The Dragon thrust his elbow forward and the bone spike was aimed at Zhao Hai. The Dragon had given up on attacking Zhao Hai because Zhao Hais attacks were almost out of the magic array. He had to force Zhao Hai back into the magic array. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt know about this. When he saw his opponent coming, and this time the attack was very fast, his body shook and he immediately retreated. At this moment, another Sea Dragon pounced on him and clawed at his left arm. Seeing this, Zhao Hai raised his staff and spun around, blocking the bone spike from the Dragon. At the same time, he also put the Dragon between him and the sea Dragon. The pincer attack was naturally broken. As soon as Zhao Hai came to a stop, he felt the sea water above him ripple. A pressure rushed up to his head. At the same time, another Sea Dragons magic attack had arrived behind him. Zhao Hais body sank, and the staff in his hand began to emit a strong light. It was very dark at the bottom of the sea, and the sea Dragon races eyes had long gotten used to the darkness. At that moment, Zhao Hais strong light burst out, and the sea Dragon race felt a pain in their eyes. They cried out in surprise and retreated, not bothering to attack. Ninth-grade powerhouses all had their own divine sense. Although they couldnt see, their divine sense could still know what was happening. It could be said that there was no difference between opening and closing their eyes. However, if their eyes could see something, and suddenly they couldnt see anything, the difference would make people unconsciously retreat. The two Sea Dragon people were in the same situation. At that moment, the light shone again. However, it was not Zhao Hai. It was the magicians from the Church of Light who were attacking Zhao Hai with a sea of light. Zhao Hai snorted. He turned around, and a black mist surrounded him again. Then, the black mist began to spread, engulfing the sea Dragon Tribe members around him. As for the light magic of the Church of Light, they disappeared as soon as they entered the black fog. Some people had said that light magic was the nemesis of black magic, but this saying did not apply to Zhao Hai. His light magic was no match for his black magic. Within the black mist, Zhao Hai and the sea Dragon Tribe were once again engaged in battle. The black mist was a corrosive spell. The sea Dragon Tribe could not use 100% of their combat power in the black mist. However, even though the black mist blocked everyones vision, it couldnt block the divine senses of level 9 experts. The people surrounding Zhao Hai were all level 9 experts, so they didnt need to see to know where Zhao Hai was. Therefore, the level 9 experts who were blocking the undead creatures immediately attacked Zhao Hai with magic or sword Qis, preventing him from fighting the sea dragons with ease. At this moment, Luo Ying and the others also noticed the unusual situation. Luo Ying saw Zhao Hai being surrounded from the water screen. Her expression changed. Just as she was about to give the order to go to Zhao Hai, a few people suddenly appeared in her command center. Luo Ying was stunned for a moment, and then he noticed that Laura and the others were already standing in the hall. Laura smiled at Luo Ying and said, Dont worry, general. Big brother hai said that you guys should just stay here and watch. The people hes fighting are all 9th rank powerhouses. Youll be sending your men to their deaths if you send them up. Just leave it to him. Chapter 762 Luo Ying was taken aback. She looked at Laura and the others in confusion. They had some understanding of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was only famous for his black magic on the continent. They had also heard that the Buda family had many 9th rank experts. However, no one had said that Zhao Hai was a 9th rank expert. Moreover, Zhao Hai was a rank 9 expert himself. He was facing a large group of rank 9 experts. How could he still be so confident in such a situation? Where did his confidence come from? However, when he saw that Laura and the others were not worried at all, Luo Ying was a little uncertain. Could Zhao Hai really take on so many level 9 experts by himself? Luo Ying looked at Laura, who understood what he meant. She smiled and said, Dont worry, general. Even if big brother hai cant kill them, he can still protect himself. Dont worry. Luo Ying nodded. &Quot; okay, its up to you then. But if you need help, we can do our best to support you. Just this Azure Dragon battle conch alone is enough to deal with a few level nine experts. &Quot; Lola smiled. &Quot; dont worry, general. If we really need it, we wont be polite. General, well take our leave. &Quot; After saying that, the few of them disappeared in a flash. Seeing this, Luo Ying was stunned for a moment, and then her expression changed. She was also a well-informed person, so she immediately thought that Laura and the others knew spatial special techniques. Luo Ying did not know about this at first. There were rumors on the continent that Zhao Hai knew the special space technique, but no one said that Laura and the others knew it. Now it seemed that Mr. Zhao Hai had many secrets that the people on the continent did not know about. When luo luo saw Lauras message, she was stunned. &Quot; &Quot; I didnt know they were so powerful. Ive been with them for a few days, but I didnt realize it at all. &Quot; Luo Ying smiled and said, silly girl. If they didnt want you to know, you wouldnt have known. I think they wouldnt have let us know if they wanted to make us feel at ease. It seems like Mr. Zhao Hai can leave whenever he wants. Those people cant stop him. &Quot; The mountain, who had been standing at the side, said in a deep voice, General, this time, the sea Dragon Tribe has suddenly revealed so many experts of the ninth rank. We are in grave danger as well. Should we send a letter to His Majesty and have him send more experts of the ninth rank over? Luo Ying shook her head. &Quot; No. It might seem dangerous here, but the real danger is with Her Majesty. Cant you see? this is a trap the sea dragons set for Mister Zhao Hai. They plan to get rid of him first and then leave us here. They want us to ask her Majesty for help. When Her Majesty sends us reinforcements, they might attack the mermaid Island. Dragons can fly. &Quot; The mountain was taken aback, and his expression changed.Then isnt it even more dangerous for Her Majesty? General, do you need us to remind His Majesty? Luo Ying shook his head. &Quot; I dont think theres a need. We dont have to worry about His Majesty. When I told His Majesty about the cooperation between the Dragon race and the sea Dragon race, His Majesty should have made preparations. &Quot; The mountain nodded and stopped talking. Luo Ying turned to look at the water curtain. Zhao Hai did not know that the water curtain was not an ordinary spell. It was a special spell unique to the Green Dragon conch. The thousand-year-old green Dragon conch was born after being refined with water. Luo Ying had given it a name-curtain of war. If the Green Dragon shell was not there, the mermaids would not be able to use such a spell. If Zhao Hai used a surveillance camera in front of Luo Ying and the others, they would be shocked. When Luo Ying turned to look at the water screen, she was shocked by what she saw. Zhao Hai was still fighting the sea Dragon, but they didnt have the upper hand at all. Zhao Hai was going all out. He was constantly casting spells of all elements. Other than the fire element, which was greatly affected by the water, Zhao Hai could actually cast spells any time he wanted, and they were all very powerful. In addition, Zhao Hais close-combat ability, which was even stronger than the Dragon races crystallization ability, allowed him to hold his own even though he was being surrounded. Luo Ying stared at the water screen in shock. She did not expect Zhao Hai to be so powerful. She saw with her own eyes that Zhao Hai had fought a Dragon with his fist and forced the Dragon to retreat. This made Luo Ying speechless. She did not know which Dragon was the real Dragon. The members of the sea Dragon Tribe were even more shocked than Luo Ying. They had never imagined that Zhao Hai would be so powerful. Zhao Hai was feeling great. He felt like all the blood in his body was burning. He never knew that he liked the feeling of fighting. He realized that his reaction to combat was getting faster and faster, as if he was born to fight. This wonderful feeling made Zhao Hai love fighting more and more. Surprisingly, although they felt their blood boiling, their minds were surprisingly calm. This allowed him to grasp the opponents first attack and then make the best response. This strange and contradictory feeling made Zhao Hai even more excited. On the other hand, the members of the sea Dragon Tribe were getting more and more frightened as the battle went on. Although they had heard about Zhao Hais situation from the Church of Light, they only realized that Zhao Hai was more difficult to deal with than they had imagined when they actually fought him. The sea dragons and other Dragons never thought that Zhao Hai would be so powerful. His body was no weaker than a Dragons. This was completely different from what they had expected. Zhao Hai was just a magician. This huge contrast shocked them. What the sea dragons and the dragons didnt realize was that the magic array of the Church of Light had slowly retreated to a far place, trapping them inside. Then, the few of them suddenly took out another set of magic array discs. After they placed the magic array discs on the ground, they immediately took out a dagger and cut their wrists. Blood immediately spurted out and fell on the magic array disc. Then, they began to chant an incantation loudly. The incantation was very long. However, as they chanted, a transparent barrier slowly rose from the magic circles. Not only did the barrier cover Zhao Hai and the sea dragons, but it also covered the Church of Lights magicians, including Joshua. As soon as the barrier rose up, aricus and aokcha also noticed that something was wrong. They stopped and turned to look at Joshua, and aricus even shouted, Joshua, what are you doing? What do you mean by that? Joshua didnt stop chanting, and the barrier began to glow with a white light. The pressure within the barrier grew stronger and stronger, but it wasnt real pressure. It was a kind of pressure that was like a mountain, slowly pressing down on Zhao Hai and the others. Joshua, what are you trying to do? akecha yelled. Joshua had also finished his incantation, and he looked at akecha and the others. &Quot; &Quot; Ive said it before. I will do whatever it takes to keep Nagase here. This is a magic array called sacrifice. You and I are sacrifices. Dont even think about running away. Today, you will all be offered to God. &Quot; Ao Kechas expression could not help but change. &Quot; Nonsense, Joshua, what right do you have to do this? if you do this, the Dragon race wont let you off. Joshua laughed coldly. &Quot; you Dragons and the Church of Light are both servants of God. For the sake of God, whats the big deal with sacrificing a little? besides, everyone here will die today. The dragons wont know how you died. &Quot; Didnt your people try this method last time? Zhao Hai sneered. Why did he come again? I remember that this spell cant be reversed. If I were to leave now, you guys would still die Here, and in vain. Joshua sneered. &Quot; how could it be the same last time? there were only a few people last time. How many are there this time? besides, Zhao Hai, theres a magic array at your current position. Its used to confine space. Even if you want to escape with spatial techniques, you cant. Its useless. &Quot; Zhao Hais expression changed. He had a strange look on his face. He could feel that he had not lost contact with the realm. The Church of Light had probably wasted their efforts again. Meanwhile, the expressions of aricus and the others changed drastically. They had never thought that Joshua would be so ruthless as to sacrifice them. Furthermore, he seemed to have aged ten years in just a few short sentences. At this moment, Zhao Hai smiled and said, Now that the spell has been fully activated, you cant run away. I dont have to play with you anymore. Goodbye, everyone. With that, Zhao Hai disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already outside the barrier. Joshua was dumbfounded by the situation. When he saw Zhao Hai appear outside the barrier, his expression finally changed. He said in a deranged tone, Thats impossible. How could you have left? Impossible, this is a magic array built with a sacred object, how can you go out? Zhao Hai, come in. Zhao Hai smiled and appeared inside the barrier in a flash. He looked at Joshua and sneered, How is it? I told you that this thing is useless to me. I can come in and go out as I please. You cant stop me. Hehe, this spell is about to activate. You can just wait for death here. Zhao Hai was about to leave. Please wait, Sir, aricus suddenly said. Zhao Hai was stunned. He turned to look at Alex and said, Youre from the sea Dragon Tribe, right? Why? You want to fight again? Leave me here? Its no use, I can leave whenever I want. Chapter 763 Aricus shook his head. &Quot; no, Sir, youve misunderstood. I want you to take us out. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at aricus and sneered, &Quot; why should I bring you out? you can just wait for your death here. &Quot; By this point, Joshuas spell had been completed. A very strange pattern had appeared on the top of the barrier. It looked like a sun, but a few lines were connected to the magic array. Then, a few more lines shot out from the magic array towards Joshuas group. In an instant, it was as if Joshuas group had lost all moisture and became extremely dry. In the end, they turned into powder and fell to the bottom of the sea. Joshua and the others had disappeared, but a few balls of light had appeared in their original positions. Then, as if they were recognizing each other, the balls of light extended a lot of golden threads and shot them directly at the sea Dragon Tribe. Aricus saw the situation and immediately set up a protective shield. He then shouted to Zhao Hai, Sir, please take us out. Our Sea Dragon race is willing to forever submit to you! Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. In a flash, he disappeared from the barrier. Aricus and the others also disappeared from the barrier. Without a doubt, aricus and the others had been transferred outside the barrier by Zhao Hai. As soon as aricus emerged from the barrier, a dazzling golden light burst out from within. Following the explosion of the golden light, Okocha and the others had disappeared from the barrier forever. Everything inside the barrier had turned to dust, including the magic circles that the Church of Light had used to set up the magic circles. A huge hole that was a hundred meters deep had appeared at the bottom of the sea. When the ball of light disappeared, the seawater gushed into the huge hole, causing the sea to be in a state of excitement. Although Zhao Hai had already moved aricus and the others outside the realm, they were still tightly bound by a vine-like object. The sea Dragon Tribe members struggled for a while, but they found that they couldnt break free. The vine was surprisingly tough. Of course, they couldnt break free. Those vines were created by Cai. Cais current strength was equivalent to that of a divine level expert. How could they break free with their strength of level 9? Zhao Hai looked at Alex and asked,are you serious? Are the sea Dragon race really willing to submit to me? Im telling you, if you dont want to admit it, Ill kill you right now. Aricus did not struggle. He looked at Zhao Hai and smiled bitterly.How would I dare to lie to you, Sir? youre so powerful. Even if we wanted to go against you, we wouldnt have the guts to do so. And to be honest with you, Sir, weve long since ceased to be a member of the Dragon race. The only reason were working with the church of Light is to make our race stronger, but if were all killed here, the sea Dragon race will lose most of our rank 9 powerhouses. At that time, our Sea Dragon race will definitely be annihilated by the mermaids. Thats why Im asking you to save us. Zhao Hai looked at aricus. He realized that he was not lying. To be honest, Zhao Hai admired the combat power of the sea Dragon Tribe. Therefore, it would be a good thing if he could recruit them. Aricus saw that Zhao Hai did not say anything and did not let them go. He could not help but panic. He quickly said, &Quot; Sir, please believe me. Im willing to swear a blood oath to forever be loyal to you. Our Sea Dragon race is willing to forever be loyal to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai raised his head and looked at aricus. &Quot; Alright, as long as you make a blood oath, Ill let you go. However, you sea dragons cant stay in the sea anymore. Ill send you to another place and you can live there. Aricus was taken aback, but he still lowered his head and said, Yes, sir, After saying that, aricus bit his tongue and made a blood oath. Only then did Zhao Hai let go of the sea dragons. The sea dragons looked at aricus without saying a word. Aricus sighed and turned to Zhao Hai.Please give us two days, Sir. After two days, all of our clansmen will gather in the Dragon Palace and wait for your orders. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill give you two days. If you break your promise within these two days, then dont blame me for being impolite. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hais figure flashed and disappeared. After Zhao Hai left, a Sea Dragon walked over and said to Alex, Patriarch, are we really going to submit to this Zhao Hai? ARICAs sighed. &Quot; so what if we dont submit to him? dont forget our current situation. The people from the Church of Light are obviously a bunch of lunatics. They also have an opponent like Zhao Hai. Theres no way theyll succeed. Even if the God race really does descend one day, Im afraid they wont have an easy time in Zhao Hais hands. Also, didnt you guys notice that Zhao Hai didnt look surprised at all when Joshua mentioned the God race a few times? so, I suspect that Zhao Hai might have known about this long ago, and hes on the continent now. Dont you think of anything? As soon as aricus finished speaking, the sea Dragon tribesmen were stunned. One of them immediately said, Patriarch, youre saying that Zhao Hai has already secretly contacted the other races and is preparing to fight against the gods race? Alex sighed and said, thats most likely the case. Dont forget that Zhao Hai has a very good relationship with those races. He is very close to the dwarves. He is a foreign prince of the orcs. Now, he is working with the merfolk. Doesnt that explain the problem? You must know that these races all participated in the war against the Protoss. Although they didnt seem to have any connection with each other after that, if Zhao Hai is the link between them, doesnt that mean that these races are connected? His clansmen were all 9th rank experts, so they knew what was going on. After hearing aricus explanation, they suddenly understood that things were really as aricus had said. If Zhao Hai really United all the races, they might have the power to fight against the God race. Hadnt they defeated the God race in the same way back then? Aricus glanced at his clansmen and continued, &Quot; judging from todays situation, the Celestials dont treat us as humans at all. In their eyes, we are just servants, slaves, people who can be sacrificed at any time. If such people rule us, we wont have an easy life. So, we might as well join Zhao Hai and fight the Celestials with them. Even if we die, we can die in battle with pride. We cant give up our dignity as dragons and become slaves to the Celestials! &Quot; As soon as aricus said this, the sea dragons were all shocked. The dragons had their own pride and dignity. They only submitted to the strong, but even if they did, they had to be respected by the strong and not become slaves. Aricus words had hit the nail on the head. Aricus looked at them and said, &Quot; we cooperated with the Dragon race and the church of Light because we were a branch of the Dragon race, so we couldnt reject them. We also helped the God race because our ancestors were once the God races subordinates. I wanted to use this opportunity to strengthen our race so that we could replace the mermaid race and become the king of the sea. But now, it seems impossible. The mermaid race has Zhao Hais help. &Quot; Im afraid we cant beat them, and the Protoss dont even treat us as humans, so why should we help them? the dignity of the Dragon race is more important than anything. We can submit to Zhao Hai, but if he treats us like slaves, then well fight him to the end even if we have to sacrifice our entire race. The dragons on the continent have already forgotten their dignity. Theyre just a bunch of lunatics brainwashed by the Church of Light, just like Joshua. We are not them, so we have to walk our own path. The sea dragons all nodded. Aricus turned around and said, Go back to your tribe and move all of your tribesmen to the Dragon Palace. I want to see how Zhao Hai will treat us in two days. If he respects us, well submit to him. Go! The sea Dragon tribesmen responded and turned to leave. Aricus, on the other hand, returned to the Dragon Palace. The moment he entered the palace, he summoned Adam. As Adam had to command the Army, he did not participate in the operation against Zhao Hai. He had no idea what had happened, but he could tell that something was amiss. The power of the magic was simply too strong. Not a single member of the Church of Light or the Dragon race survived. Furthermore, aricus seemed to have said a few words to Zhao Hai, and then the rest of his tribesmen left. Adam, who was smart, sensed that something was not right. Aricus sat calmly in the main hall of the Dragon Palace. At this moment, Adam also came in from outside. Aricus glanced at Adam and waved his hand.Have a seat. Adam saluted aricus without saying a word. He walked to a chair at the side and sat down. Aricus looked at Adam and said, Adam, youre one of the smartest people in our Sea Dragon race. Im sure youve noticed something, right? Adam looked at aricus and said with uncertainty, Its my clansmen. I did see something, but I dont know if Im right. Tell me, Alex nodded. Adam said, based on the current situation, it seems like the people from the Church of Light used a very destructive spell to kill themselves. They wanted to take Zhao Hai down with them. However, their spatial imprisonment magical array seems to be useless against Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai can escape at any time. Patriarch, you dont want our Sea Dragon race to be destroyed, so you chose to cooperate with Zhao Hai. &Quot Chapter 764 When aricus heard Adams words, he couldnt help but let out a long sigh. &Quot; It seems that I was right to nurture you as the next clan leader. Adam, you are a smart person. You dont have to make it sound so nice. What cooperation? Youre right. Adam looked at ARICAs and asked,patriarch, did the people from the Church of Light really use self-mutilating magic? Are they going to kill you all inside? Aricus expression became even more troubled as he said, Its not a self-mutilating spell. Its a sacrifice. He treated all of us as sacrifices. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, we would all be dead, Adams expression turned extremely ugly. &Quot; Patriarch, are you preparing to work with Zhao Hai and fight the gods race? Aricus glanced at Adam. He knew that Adam had already guessed the general situation. It was much easier to talk to such a smart person. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; rather than living without dignity, its better to die in a grand battle. Isnt that the oath of our dragon clan? Adams expression brightened up a little. He glanced at aricus before standing up and bowing to him. &Quot; Ill disband the Army now and let them return to their own tribes. The shark clan has been following us, and Ill explain things to them. I believe the mermaid clan wont make things difficult for them. &Quot; Aricus looked at Adam and suddenly burst into laughter. &Quot; alright, Adam, do it. If not all of our Sea Dragon race dies in battle this time, you will be the next clan leader. &Quot; Adam didnt look happy at all. He only bowed to Alex before turning around and leaving. Within the blade scale whales body, Zhao Hai was sitting there, looking at aricus on the monitor. Laura and the others were sitting beside Zhao Hai. It was only after Adam had left the hall that Laura turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, it looks like its done. Lets go and meet general Luo Ying, Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, Zhao Hai commanded the blade scale whale to swim slowly towards the Azure Dragon battle conch and led Laura and the others into the war room. There was no longer a water curtain in the combat room. Luo Ying was waiting anxiously for Zhao Hai. She did not know what had happened to him. When the people from the Church of Light used the spell, she could not see anything in the water curtain. Also, because of the spell, the water in the area had become very muddy, making it difficult to detect. So, she could only wait here. Although she was still very confident in Zhao Hai, she was still very worried. This battle was too important. If something happened to Zhao Hai, not only would it affect the merfolk, but it might even affect the future battle against the Protoss. If something really happened to Zhao Hai, the merfolk would become the sinners of all the races on the ark continent. At that moment, Zhao Hai brought Laura and the others to the battle Hall. Seeing Zhao Hai, Luo Ying heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately invited Zhao Hai to sit down and said, Sir, how did it go? I was so worried. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; general, dont worry. Everything is fine. However, please bide your time for two days. Everything will be clear in two days. &Quot; Luo Ying looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and said, What do you mean? Zhao Hai smiled and said, well see in two days. Dont worry, general. I dont think the sea Dragon race will attack again. Furthermore, their Army might disband in two days. As for how to deal with those who rebel with the sea Dragon race, Ill leave it to you to decide. &Quot; Luo Ying was stunned for a moment, then her eyes lit up. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, Is Misters words true? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; Im not lying. Please be prepared, general. However, there might be some trouble with the shark race. That will be up to you, general. &Quot; Luo Ying looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; dont worry, Sir. Ill wait for two days. Itll be up to you after that. &Quot; Zhao Hai stood up and bowed to Luo Ying. &Quot; Zhao Hai thanks general for your trust. Im tired today, so Ill go back and rest. In two days, Ill give you a satisfactory answer. But I can promise you that in the future, there will be no sea Dragon Tribe in the endless sea, Luo Ying was stunned. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, What do you mean? Well see in two days. Goodbye, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After saying that, he left with Laura and the others. Luo Ying looked at Zhao Hais back and frowned in confusion. &Quot; Two days later? What would happen in two days? Im really getting more and more curious now. When Zhao Hai and Laura returned to the origin space, they turned on the surveillance camera and took a look at the situation in the sea Dragon Sea. The reason why Zhao Hai could know what was happening in the sea Dragon Tribe from so far away was that after the battle, he had shrunk his staff and put it in the Dragon Palace while talking to aricus. Thus, he knew everything about the Dragon Palace. The sea Dragon Tribe had indeed disbanded their troops. In fact, most of the sea Dragon tribes troops didnt like to fight this war. However, they were forced to fight because of the sea Dragon tribes dominance. Now that the sea Dragon Tribe wanted to disband their troops, those people ran away faster than anyone else. The only problem was the shark clan. The reason why the Sharks were willing to rebel with the sea dragons was that they wanted to use this opportunity to improve the status of their race in the sea. So, now that the sea dragons suddenly said that they wanted to disband the team, they were obviously unwilling. However, the sea Dragon races situation had completely changed. They no longer had the ambition they had before. He knew that if this continued, they would definitely lose. That was why he wanted to disband the team. This way, the mermaids would not cause trouble for those races. The shark clan was extremely unwilling to give up. They had wanted to take over the whale clans position and become the second strongest clan in the sea after they had killed the merfolk. However, the sea Dragon clan had suddenly stopped playing, and this had caused the shark clans plan to fail. Of course, they were not going to do it. However, the sea Dragon race did not hold back this time. The shark race was ambitious, but they did not have the strength to do so. If they were allowed to continue developing like this, the entire sea Race would descend into chaos. This would be extremely disadvantageous for them when dealing with the celestial race. The sea Dragon race had already made up their mind. If they wanted to deal with the Celestials, they would naturally have to leave some strength behind. It didnt matter if they died in battle or submitted to Zhao Hai in the end. They had to destroy the shark races ambitions. After all, they were the ones who had started this Wild Harvest. Adam had thought of this long ago, so he had taken note of sharkfang when he announced the disbandment of the group. Just as the shark race was about to cause trouble, Adam had already arrived with the sea Dragon Army. The shark race was obviously no match for the sea Dragon race, so the sea Dragon race had killed all the troublemakers of the shark race. The remaining members of the shark race naturally became more obedient, so the chaos Zhao Hai had imagined didnt happen. Zhao Hai had never thought that Adam would be so decisive in his actions. He didnt give the shark race any chance to cause trouble. This also made Zhao Hai pay attention to Adam. Adam had always been their opponent, and it seemed like this opponent wasnt simple. Zhao Hai was relieved to see that the issue with the sea dragons had been resolved. He turned the camera to the mermaid Island. He wanted to see what was going on there. He wondered if the dragons were attacking the mermaid Island. When the surveillance camera turned over, Zhao Hai realized that everything was normal on the mermaid Island. There were no signs of battle. It seemed that the Dragon race had not attacked yet. However, Zhao Hai had also noticed that the mermaid Island was different. The mermaids who were leisurely on the island were almost nowhere to be seen. The mermaids were all wearing armor and staying on the pillar mountain, ready to fight at any time. There were also many level 9 experts of the sea tribe hiding on the pillar mountain. Zhao Hai was completely relieved when he saw this. It seemed that the mermaids were already prepared. Even if the Dragon Tribe attacked, they would not have a good time. With nothing happening on the mermaid Island, Zhao Hai naturally turned his attention to the Dragon Tribe. To be honest, Zhao Hai liked the Dragon Palace as soon as he saw it. It was a naturally formed coral, and a coral that looked like this could be considered a treasure. On top of that, he was China, and the sea Dragon races true form was the closest to that of a Chinese dragon. As such, Zhao Hai was very fond of the sea Dragon races Dragon Palace. However, it was their home, so he would not take it from them. Zhao Hai was already preparing to place the sea dragons in the origin space. The sea dragons were a type of demonic beast, but they were strong. As long as they entered the origin space, they wouldnt be able to disobey Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai still admired the backbone of the sea Dragon race. They were the kind of people who would sacrifice their lives for their dignity. Such people were worthy of respect. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Luo Ying did not make a move during these two days, but she knew that there was no need to fight this battle. The sea Dragon had disbanded their Army. Once they received news from Zhao Hai, they could go and help the sea Dragon people become part of the mermaid race again. The sea Dragon Tribe was also arriving one after another. They had all moved into the dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace was not small, and the sea Dragon tribes population was not large, so they could still live there. However, because of the war, some of the women, the elderly, and the Children of the Sea Dragon Tribe did not come with them. This time, the entire tribe was moving. The sea Dragon tribes old nest was the Dragon Island. That was where the sea Dragon Tribe had been living for all these years. This Dragon Palace was just a special coral reef that the sea Dragon Tribe had found later. The sea Dragon tribes roots were on the Dragon Island. However, this time, they had abandoned their roots and moved their entire tribe to the Dragon Palace. The sea Dragon Tribe didnt have a large population. They only had about 10000 people. Of course, these 10000 people were pure sea dragons. They also had about 100000 Drakes, who had moved here. Chapter 765 Aricus explained the situation to his tribesmen when they arrived. The sea Dragon Tribe was indeed a Dragon Tribe. They were tough. After hearing aricus words, no one, old or young, retreated. Everyone wanted to be with their tribesmen. They would rather die than be slaves. Zhao Hai had been observing the sea Dragon race for the past two days. He couldnt help but smile when he saw their reaction. He was liking them more and more. Seeing that the sea Dragon Tribe had arrived, Zhao Hai knew that it was time for him to show up. He didnt use spatial magic, but brought Laura and the others to the Dragon Palace on the blade scale whale. Now, the Dragon Palace was full of people from the sea Dragon Tribe and those from the sub-Dragon Tribe. It was no wonder that the Dragon Tribe was lecherous. There were all kinds of sub-Dragon Tribe. At first glance, it was obvious that they were born from the sea Dragon Tribe. These people were not as strong as the Dragon Tribe, but they were not weak either. They could be considered a strong combat force. These Vipers were also on guard around the Dragon Palace. They looked at Zhao Hai with an unfriendly gaze. They were absolutely loyal to the Dragon race. Although Zhao Hai was not a true dragon, he still had the blood of the dragon race. Moreover, their father was among the Dragon race. How could they betray him? Although the status of these Vipers were not high in the sea Dragon Tribe, they still represented the Dragon Tribe in front of other tribes. No other tribe dared to touch them. Moreover, if the sea Dragon Tribe had any problems, they would usually step up for them. Therefore, they had an interdependent relationship with the sea Dragon Tribe. Although most of the Vipers were children born from the Union of some Vipers and Vipers, they could not leave the Dragon Tribe. The Dragon race kept their promises. If they said they would surrender to Zhao Hai, they would do so. However, if Zhao Hai treated them like slaves, the Dragon race would still have the courage to fight to the death. Therefore, these Vipers were still hostile toward Zhao Hai. They wanted to know how Zhao Hai was going to treat them. Zhao Hais blade scale whale soon arrived at the Dragon Palace. There was no water in the Dragon Palace, so Zhao Hai stopped the whale outside. He then brought Laura and the others into the dragon Palace. When they arrived, Zhao Hai saw some sea dragons waiting for him. They were all looking at him with hostility. Zhao Hai smiled without any arrogance. Instead, he bowed slightly to the sea dragons and said,Please pass on the message that Zhao haibuda requests to see the patriarch of the sea Dragon race. The people from the sea Dragon Tribe were stunned by Zhao Hais attitude. However, their expressions softened. One of them bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Sir, please. Were here on the orders of the clan leader to welcome you. Ill have to trouble you then. Please, Zhao Hai smiled. Zhao Hais attitude was noticed by all the sea dragons and Vipers outside. Their attitude toward Zhao Hai was undergoing a subtle change. Aricus had already told them how strong Zhao Hai was. If Zhao Hais previous attitude had not been so vile, aricus would not have been afraid of being humiliated by Zhao Hai. That was why he had decided to risk his life. Now that Zhao Hais attitude was completely different from before, the sea Dragon Tribe and the Vipers tribe were naturally shocked. Zhao Hai didnt care about this. He followed the sea Dragon Tribe members to the hall inside. The coral reef was huge, and the sea Dragon Tribe had built it many times. There were many palaces in the Dragon Palace, no different from the real palaces on land. They might be more beautiful than the palaces on land, since the palaces on land didnt have so many pearls and crystals to decorate them. Zhao Hai followed the sea dragons to the Dragon God shrine, which was the largest Hall in the Dragon Palace. It was also the place where aricus and the sea Dragon elders met with the guests. Usually, even aricus wouldnt stay in the Dragon Palace. Two Sea Dragon tribesmen were standing in front of the palace. The ones who had led Zhao Hai here said, Mr. Zhao Hai is here. The two of them turned to look at Zhao Hai and bowed to him, Sir, please come in. After saying that, he pushed open the door of the hall. After thanking the two, Zhao Hai led Laura and the others in. Zhao Hai was stunned when he entered the hall. There were many people standing in the hall. Some of them were very Old Sea Dragon Tribe members, while others were 9th rank experts. It was clear that the sea Dragon Tribe members who were standing in the hall were all of extraordinary status. Zhao Hai smiled and took a few steps forward. He bowed slightly to aricus, who was standing on the high platform in the hall. &Quot; Zhao Hai greets patriarch ARICAs. Aricus was taken aback by Zhao Hais attitude, but he still bowed to him and said, Welcome, Sir. My entire Sea Dragon race is here. May I know how you wish to deal with us? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the conflict between the sea Dragon Tribe and the mermaid tribe is so intense that Im afraid the sea Dragon Tribe wont be able to stay in the endless sea in the future. I know of a place that also has an ocean, but there are no sea tribe members there. There are only some magical beasts in the ocean. I would like to invite the sea Dragon Tribe to move there. What do you think, patriarch? As soon as Zhao Hai said this, the entire Hall buzzed with noise. The sea dragons had lived in the endless sea for their entire lives. They knew how big the endless sea was. Other than the ark continent and some small islands, the entire world belonged to the endless sea. They had never heard of an ocean that only had magical beasts and no members of the sea tribe. Aricus frowned and looked at Zhao Hai, Sir, youre not joking with me, right? How could there be such a place in the world? If there really is such a place, well naturally be willing to move there. &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; patriarch, please bring all the sea dragons and Vipers to the Dragon Palace. Ill send you there. &Quot; Aricus saw that Zhao Hai was not joking. He could not help but nod his head. Since things had already come to this point, there was no way he could avoid it even if he wanted to. Moreover, Zhao Hais attitude toward them was quite good, so aricus did not say anything more. He turned to the people outside the hall and said, &Quot; send my order. Everyone, gather in the Dragon Palace. &Quot; Someone outside responded and went to pass down the order. Soon, all the sea Dragon Tribe and Vipers Dragon Tribe members went up to the Dragon Tribe. Although they didnt know what they were doing, they didnt ask. After receiving aricus message, Zhao Hai stood there calmly. He even closed his eyes. This made aricus even more confused. Meanwhile, Laura and the others were curiously looking around the hall. Soon, a report came from outside the hall, &Quot; reporting, clan leader. Everyone has gathered in the Dragon Palace. Please give us your orders. &Quot; Alex nodded and turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai slowly opened his eyes and said, &Quot; thats good. Then please take a look outside, clan leader. &Quot; Aricus looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, What are you looking at? What do you mean by that? Weve arrived at the place I told you about. Id like to ask you to go out and see if its as I said, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Aricus was taken aback. He thought Zhao Hai was joking, but it didnt look like he was joking at all. He gave Zhao Hai a confused look, but he still walked out. When aricus got outside, he couldnt help but be stunned. Although they were still in the sea, the surrounding environment was different. The Dragon Palace had been here for a long time, so he was very familiar with the surrounding environment. There were a few reefs and a few aquatic plants around, but now it was different. The environment around them had changed completely. They were in the sea and the bottom of the sea. Aricus was sure of this because he saw many Sea Magic beasts swimming around. There were also many corals, reefs, and some aquatic plants growing around. However, there were no traces of the sea tribes activities. At this moment, Adam also walked over. Adam had been outside the Dragon Palace all this time, giving orders to his tribesmen and dragonkin. Hence, when aricus saw Adam, he immediately said, Adam, whats going on? The environment around us has changed all of a sudden? Adam also shook his head with a serious expression. &Quot; &Quot; patriarch, I dont know either. Just now, when we all gathered on the Dragon Palace, I felt the water around me fluctuate, and then the scenery changed. &Quot; Aricus turned to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, this is? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, this will be the home of the sea Dragon race. As for what this place is, please come to the surface. Ill explain it to you. &Quot; The realms notification had rung out as soon as the sea Dragon Tribe entered the dimension. However, the notification still treated the sea Dragon Tribe as an intelligent race and did not immediately surrender. Zhao Hai didnt mind. As long as the sea Dragon Tribe entered the dimension, everything would be easy. In this dimension, he had the final say. Zhao Hai led aricus and the other sea dragons to the surface of the sea. As soon as they emerged, aricus and the others were stunned. This was no longer the endless sea. They were sure because they saw land not far away. There were plants and houses on the land. The style of the houses was different from the ones on the ark continent. The surface of the land was different from the ones on the ark continent. Sir, w-what is this place? aricus turned to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; this is the territory of the Buda family. It is the root of the Buda family. This is also my territory. Here, I am God! &Quot; Aricus looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Sir, you mean to say that even this sea is your Buda familys territory? So were no longer on the ark continent? Chapter 766 &Quot; so, were in a completely separate space, aricus said, looking at Zhao Hai. &Quot; and this space is yours, Sir? Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at Alex. &Quot; Thats right, this is an independent space. This space is mine. Im now bestowing this ocean to your Sea Dragon race. From now on, this ocean will be your home. You can kill the magical beasts in the ocean, but there are some special magical beasts that you cant kill because they are my pets. Aricus turned around to look at the boundless ocean in the boundless space, then at Zhao Hai. He knelt down on one knee and said, Aricus pays his respects to the patriarch! Aricus now understood the existence of the realm. He knew very well that the sea dragons couldnt cause any trouble in the realm, but he didnt need to do anything. Was there a better place in the world than this? The entire ocean belonged to them, so what else could they not be satisfied with? hence, by addressing Zhao Hai as the family head, it was equivalent to acknowledging Zhao Hai as their sovereign family. Aricus had always called Zhao Hai Mister Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at ARICAs and said, &Quot; get up. You can call me young master from now on. Since you sea dragons have decided to follow me, you must be mentally prepared. Our future enemies are the Nephilims of the God race. The Church of Light and the Dragon race are two pawns left behind by the God race. I must eliminate them. Originally, your sea dragons were also on this list, but now that you have followed me, you are naturally my subordinates. However, if I need your help in the future, you can not refuse. Do you understand? Yes, I understand, young master, aricus replied in a deep voice. Zhao Hai nodded his head and called out Cai er,This is Cai er, the manager of this space that Ive appointed. I usually wont stay in this space for too long, so if you have any problems, you can look for Cai er. If I hit you, Ill have Cai er come to find you, but most of the time, I dont have anything to do, so what you need to do now is to settle down here. &Quot; yes, young master, Alex nodded. &Quot; actually, the Dragon Palace is more than enough for us to live in. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, you can settle down here. I still have to see Luo Ying and stabilize the situation on the sea surface. Its a good thing you didnt succeed this time. Otherwise, the God clan would have the endless sea as their base. They would be able to attack and defend at will. It would be even more impossible to fight there. Oh right, aricus, how much do you know about the God clan? Do you know when they will attack? Aricus shook his head and said, Im sorry, young master. We really didnt know about this. Although we worked with the Church of Light and the Dragon race, we didnt work together for long. They only said that they were working for the Protoss. They wouldnt tell me when the Protoss would attack. They didnt trust me completely. It was also because of this that I decided to join you at that time. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and said, then forget it. You can go and settle down your tribesmen. In a moment, Cai er will tell you that there are some magical beasts in the sea that you cant touch. There are some that you can kill as you please. Im leaving. &Quot; Aricus bowed to Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai disappeared from his spot. At this time, Cai er looked at Alex, and said,Youre the young masters new student? Arix looked at Cai er. To be honest, he really didnt know what race Cai er was from. He had seen a race that was as tall as Cai er. In the sea, there were some small members of the sea Race that were similar to Cai er. However, Cai He obviously wasnt a member of the sea Race. He had never heard of a race like Cai er on the continent. However, Alex nodded and said, Yes, I am. Cai coldly snorted, and a pressure emerged from his body, pressing down on aricus. Aricus looked at Cai in shock. He had never thought that Cai would be so powerful that he, a 9th rank expert, couldnt even move. In fact, under this pressure, aricus couldnt even transform into his armor or his dragon form. This was too terrifying. Cai looked at Alex, and said, I dont care what the young master told you. If I find out that youre being disrespectful to the young master, Ill deal with you first. The young master is a good person, and hes easy to talk to. However, if you dare to have any second thoughts, Ill exterminate your Sea Dragon race. Here, this is the list of magical beasts that you cant touch in the sea. There arent many of them, and you can do whatever you want with the rest. If you need anything, just call me. &Quot; After saying that, his figure disappeared in a flash. Aricus heaved a sigh of relief after Cai er left. When he had faced Cai er just now, he had felt as if he was a newborn facing a 9th rank expert. The two of them were not on the same level at all. He was completely convinced that if Cai er wanted to destroy him, it would only take a few minutes. Even if she wanted to destroy the entire sea Dragon race, it wouldnt take long. As he thought of this, aricus couldnt help but break out in cold sweat. He also understood that Zhao Hai hadnt used his full strength when he was fighting the others. If Zhao Hai had used his full strength, they would have died countless times over. How could they have fought Zhao Hai for so long? aricus knew that Zhao Hai was doing this to deal with the God clan. Moreover, from Zhao Hais words, it seemed that he knew more about the God clan than he did. This made aricus feel even more fortunate. He was glad that he had joined Zhao Hai. Otherwise, Zhao Hai would definitely destroy them. Aricus could no longer be disloyal to Zhao Hai. He immediately collected himself and returned to the sea to settle his people down. At the same time, he told his people about Zhao Hais strength. This caused the dissatisfaction in the hearts of the sea Dragon Tribe to completely disappear. This time, it was really a blessing in disguise. They wanted to become the king of the sea for the resources in the sea. Now, they didnt have to fight for anything. The entire sea was theirs. Other than the magic that Zhao Hai had ordered them to leave behind, they could kill the other magical beasts as they pleased. They could also use the resources in the sea as they pleased. This was definitely great news for others. Zhao Hai didnt care about this. Although he had a large number of magical beasts in the sea, there was always a lack of life there. Now that the sea Dragon race was here, he would just let them stay in the sea. This time, when he took the sea Dragon Tribe into the sea, he had also taken in a lot of the surrounding seawater and obtained a lot of small creatures. These things were the key to the balance of the oceans food chain. It could be said that the ocean in the space was now a real complete ocean. The reason the realm didnt use any means to subdue the sea dragons was probably because it was the first time creatures like the sea dragons had entered the realm. The sea Dragon Tribe entered the realm in the form of humans, so the realm wouldnt try to subdue them. However, if they turned into Dragons in the realm, it would be hard to say. Zhao Hai really wanted to find a chance to try. As for the Vipers, the realm didnt hold back. To the realm, they were just human-like businesses, so they were subdued immediately. However, the sea dragons didnt know about it. As soon as Zhao Hai came out of the origin space, he went into Luo Yings Azure Dragon battle conch. Luo Ying was waiting for Zhao Hai. Ever since Zhao Hai left for the sea Dragon race, Luo Ying had been watching the development of the situation. If the sea Dragon race dared to attack, she would immediately lead the Army to destroy them. However, what happened next shocked Luo Ying. Zhao Hai and the sea Dragon Tribe disappeared before their eyes without a trace. However, she believed that this was definitely Zhao Hais doing. It couldnt be the sea Dragon race. If the sea Dragon race really had such strength, they would have used it against Zhao Hai a long time ago. They wouldnt have waited until now. Only Zhao Hai had the ability to make the entire race disappear without a trace. Luo Ying wasnt in a hurry this time. She sat in the Green Dragon conch and waited for Zhao Hai. As expected, Zhao Hai arrived in a short while. Luo Ying asked him to sit down.How did you deal with the sea Dragon Tribe? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its nothing. I just sent them to a place so that they can never cause trouble in the sea again. General, please dont worry. &Quot; Luo Ying nodded and didnt ask further. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, I have just received a letter from His Majesty. The ninth-grade powerhouses of the Church of Light of the Dragon race have joined forces to attack the mermaid Island. However, they have been repelled by His Majesty and have killed many people. I believe that they will not dare to come again. The sea Race will be safe from now on. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats for the best. General, you can now help the sea tribe settle down. Ill leave this matter to you. I plan to stay in the sea for a while and collect some magical beasts and plants before returning to the continent. &Quot; Luo Ying quickly said, Sir, dont be in such a hurry to leave. Her Majesty has already said that you have helped us a lot this time. She wants to invite you to the mermaid Island to thank you in person. &Quot; Thats good too. When I return to the continent, Ill definitely go to the mermaid Island, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Luo Ying smiled. &Quot; Sir, why do you have to find the beasts and plants yourself? you can just leave it to us. &Quot; Our sea people have lived in the sea for generations, so theres nothing we cant find in the sea. Dont worry, well definitely collect those things for you. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thank you in advance, general. However, I do have another target in this city, and that is the magical beast octopus. I want to get two of them back. Its better for me to do this myself. &Quot; Luo Ying was stunned when she heard Zhao Hais words. Then, her expression changed. &Quot; Mister, are you really going to catch that magical octopus? Its too dangerous, the places where the octopus magical beasts live have bursts of cold currents. Anyone who meets it will immediately freeze to death, so its better if Sir doesnt go. Chapter 767 Zhao Hai smiled and said, general, you dont have to worry. I have my ways to deal with the cold current and the devils badge. These things are really useful to me. If you have anything to do, you can do it yourself. Dont worry about me. When I leave the endless sea, I will definitely pay a visit to the merfolk mountain. &Quot; Luo Ying knew that Zhao Hai would definitely go, so she didnt say anything. After all, Zhao Hai had already shown his strength, so he did have the right to say that. After exchanging a few more words with Luo Ying, Zhao Hai left the Azure Dragon battle conch. He was really going to catch the devil octopus. When these octopuses grew up, they would become level 9 powerhouses. They were almost as strong as the Dragon race, so Zhao Hai was very curious about them. After leaving Luo Yings place, Zhao Hai didnt go up to catch the devil octopuses. Instead, he returned to the origin space to see how the sea Dragon Tribe was doing. However, Zhao Hai didnt go straight to the sea Dragon Tribe. Instead, he used the surveillance camera to check on the situation there. It was good. The sea Dragon Tribe had settled down very well. After all, they were in the sea and didnt need a house, so it was easier to settle down. Zhao Hai was relieved to see this. Zhao Hai switched the screen back to the mermaid Island. He did not expect the dragons to attack the mermaid Island after not seeing the situation there for a day. He wanted to see the losses on the mermaid Island. When he switched the scene to the mermaid Island, he was stunned. It was not that the mermaid Island had been severely damaged. On the contrary, there was no sign of a battle. It was as if nothing had happened. This gave Zhao Hai a new understanding of the mermaid tribes strength. From Luo Yings words, Zhao Hai knew that the Dragon race and the church of Light were going to attack the mermaid Island. They had to take a boat, but that was almost impossible. Other than the Buda family, no other human boat could reach the mermaid Island safely. The second method was to fly. With the pride of the Dragon race, it was impossible for them to carry humans to the mermaid Island to attack. Therefore, there must be many level nine experts attacking the mermaid Island. Despite being attacked by a large group of grade-9 experts, there were no signs of battle on the mermaid Island. This was enough to prove the strength of the merfolk. The attacks of grade-9 experts were not easy to deal with. Since the mermaid Island was fine, Zhao Hai was relieved. He wanted to catch the devils octopus here and take a look at the lost reef. Perhaps there was something special there. If it was not there, it was impossible that all the sea tribe members who went in could not come out. Zhao Hai was prepared to return to the mainland after he finished exploring the two places. However, before he returned to the mainland, he wanted to visit the mermaid Queen on the mermaid Island. He wanted to see if he could learn the water refinement technique. Zhao Hai had been coveting the water refinement technique for a long time. After thinking about the things that he had to do, Zhao Hai was sure of what he had to do. The first was to catch the devil octopuses. It was very simple. The trench was not far from them and he could go there at any time. Although the devil octopuses were at Lv 9, they could not pose any threat to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not plan to catch too many of them. He just needed to catch two and bring them into the origin space to prepare for the upgrade. After making sure, Zhao Hai had a good rest in the origin space. The next morning, he carried the blade scale whale and swam towards the trench where the devil octopuses were. In the sea, the trench had a very special name, the devils trench. It was called the devils trench because the devil octopuses went in and out of it, and because it was very dangerous. Soon, Zhao Hai arrived at the edge of the devils trench. On the surface, there was nothing special about the devils trench. It was like a bottomless Canyon. However, Zhao Hai could feel the cold air coming out of it from time to time, which made him shiver. Zhao Hai was a level-nine expert. If even a level-nine expert could be affected by this trench, it was obvious how powerful it was. Suddenly, Cais voice was heard,Young master, I can feel the aura of the devil realm here, especially in that trench. The aura of the devil realm is very strong. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, his expression changed, Really? Did you really feel the aura of the demonic realm in this trench? Cai er was born in the devil World, and she was one of the most common plants there. Therefore, she was very familiar with the aura of the devil World. Zhao Hai believed her words, but he was not willing to believe them. If this trench was really related to the devil World, then it would be a dangerous place, and it could become a battlefield in the future. Yes, young master, there is indeed the aura of the devil World here. The deeper we go, the stronger it gets, Cai replied. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; in that case, weve made the right decision to come here. Lets go down and take a look. &Quot; After saying that, he directed the blade scale whale to swim down to the bottom of the trench. The deeper he went into the trench, the darker it became. In the end, there was no light at all. Zhao Hai calculated that he was about 500 meters deep into the trench. Within this distance, Zhao Hai still saw some Sea Magic beasts, but they were different from the ones above. To put it simply, these Sea Magic beasts were all very ferocious and aggressive. At this time, Laura and the others also came to Zhao Hais side, including Cai. The place they were investigating might be related to the devil World, so Zhao Hai asked Cai to come out and have a look. After all, only Cai knew about the devil World, while the others only knew about its existence. As soon as he saw these magical beasts, Cai er turned to Zhao Hai and said,Young master, these demonic beasts have been demonized. Zhao Hai turned to Cai er and asked,Demonized? What do you mean by that? Cai said, &Quot; the air in the devil realm contains a very strange poison. This poison will affect a persons character over a long time. It will also change a persons physique, and it is the same for magical beasts. Look at these fish. They may have been ordinary underwater magical beasts, but because they have lived in a place with the devil realms aura for a long time, their bodies have slowly changed and become more powerful. At the same time, their characters have also changed. Youve become even more competitive. Zhao Hai reached out his hand, and a ferocious-looking fish with bone spikes was caught by him into the blade scale whales body. The fish was only the size of Zhao Hais palm, but one-third of its body was a head, and two-thirds of its head had a huge mouth. The fish was still struggling, opening its mouth from time to time to reveal its sharp teeth. The sharp teeth looked like small curved knives, and they were flashing with a dark blue light. One could tell at a glance that its attack power was extraordinary. Zhao Hai turned his hand and threw the fish into the realm. He wanted to see how much the realm valued the fish. As soon as the fish entered the realm, a notification came from the realm, &Quot; a severely contaminated mutated fish creature has been found. This creature has strong survival ability, strong attack ability, and strong aggression. Extract its advantages and toxins, change its temper, integrate its advantages into spatial creatures, and add its toxins into spatial toxins to improve the toxicity resistance of spatial creatures and increase the survival ability of spatial creatures. &Quot; Zhao Hai had also expected this notification. The realm had determined that these small fish were contaminated creatures, which was very appropriate. Zhao Hai caught a few other mutated creatures from the trenches and put them into the dimensional city. The notifications from the dimensional city were similar, so Zhao Hai lost interest in them. By now, Zhao Hai and the others were more than a thousand meters deep into the trench. They could no longer see any light around them. If they were not using surveillance cameras, they would not be able to see what was going on outside. Zhao Hai looked at the monitor calmly. The number of mutated magical beasts on the monitor was decreasing, but the ones that remained were getting stronger and stronger. Some of them were terrifying. At that moment, Lola suddenly cried out in surprise. She pointed to a place outside the blade scale whale and turned to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, look, there seems to be a bright spot there. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He turned to look at the spot and found that there was indeed a bright spot flashing there. In the dark trench, it was like a small star. &Nbsp; however, Zhao Hai soon realized that there were more and more of these little stars in the area, and they were getting closer. Zhao Hai immediately took a look at the surveillance camera. A strange fish appeared in front of him. This strange fish looked very ferocious. It was about two meters long and its body was covered with ferocious bone spikes. It had a pair of small red eyes and a cracked mouth filled with sharp teeth of different lengths. It sent chills down ones spine. Most importantly, there was a long bone spike on its head. This bone spike did not look hard at all. It was very soft. A small piece of bone was hanging from the head of the bone spur. What made Zhao Hai and the others feel strange was that the small piece of bone was glowing. It was as if they were carrying a small lantern that was constantly flashing. These strange fish were swimming towards Zhao Hai. He looked at them curiously, not knowing why they were swimming in this direction. Suddenly, a small fish swam towards the light spot in front of the strange fishs head. The small fish did not seem to notice the existence of the strange fish at all. It was swimming towards the light spot. Just as he approached the light spot, the strange fishs big mouth opened quickly and its tongue stretched out. The small fish had already disappeared into the mouth of this strange fish. Chapter 768 Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others all looked at the strange fish in a daze. These strange fish actually used such a method to fish. This thing was too strange. Zhao Haihe and Laura looked at the strange fish curiously. Now that the fish was very close to them, Zhao Hai could not help but be careful. He wanted to see what the fish were up to. Were they going to attack them? However, Zhao Hai was not worried. Although these strange fish seemed to have extraordinary attack power, the blade scale whale was equivalent to a level 9 master. These strange fish could not possibly bite through its scales. Soon, the fish reached Zhao Hais side. To Zhao Hais surprise, the fish didnt attack the blade scale whale. Instead, they stood guard by the blade scale whale. Zhao Hai looked at the fish in confusion. &Quot; Whats going on? Could it be that these guys were very docile? No way? It doesnt look like it. Cai said with a smile, young master, these strange fish cant be regarded as the magical beasts of the sea anymore. They should be regarded as half-demonic creatures. As long as they are half-demonic creatures, they wont attack us as long as Im here. My aura is everywhere in the magical beasts territory. If the creatures of the demonic world want to survive, they cant live without me. So, they are very respectful to me. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had not expected such an outcome. He said,Really? I didnt expect our Cai er to be so capable. This is great. Dont worry, young master. As long as Im here, and theres the aura of the devil World, no one will dare to attack you, Cai said with a proud smile. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; alright then. Ill wait for you to protect me here. Lets go. Lets go down and see whats in there. &Quot; As he spoke, Zhao Hai directed the blade scale whale to dive down. However, Zhao Hai still kept a few of these strange fish. No matter what, they were creatures that he had never seen before. Keeping them would only bring him benefits. When Zhao Hai and the others reached a depth of 2000 meters, the strange fish scattered. Then, another group of strange fish swam over. These strange fish were also very ferocious, and they were even weirder than the ones Zhao Hai had seen before. They looked like legless crocodiles and were even more ferocious. However, they did not attack the blade scale whale. They escorted the blade scale whale another 1000 meters down and then swam away. Then, another group of monsters came. Zhao Hai and the others were sent down another thousand meters. Zhao Hai now knew what Cai ers status was in the devil World. She was even more powerful than the Emperor of the human world. As soon as these devil beasts sensed her aura, they would immediately escort her as if it was an instinct. This was too powerful. Zhao Hai and the others had dived nearly 10000 meters deep, but they still did not see the devils octopus. Zhao Hai looked around curiously. Dont look at the devils octopus. They were already 10000 meters deep, but they still could not see the bottom of the trench. How deep was this trench? Zhao Hai was really uncertain. However, Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He continued to dive. The magical beasts in the trench were getting bigger and uglier. Most importantly, their combat power seemed to be getting stronger. The magical beasts here were almost equivalent to level-eight experts, and there was a large group of them. If these magical beasts went into the sea, the entire sea tribe would not be at peace. However, this also triggered Zhao Hais temper. He wanted to see how deep the trench was. Zhao Hai directed the blade scale whale to dive straight down. They dove another five thousand meters. Suddenly, Zhao Hai saw a giant octopus appear on the monitor. The giant octopus was swimming slowly. It looked like a normal octopus, but it was very big. Including its tentacles, the octopus was more than a hundred meters long. It was too big. To Zhao Hais surprise, the octopuss head was completely black. On the back of its body, there was a White Devil pattern. The pattern was very large, almost taking up the entire back of the octopus. Its tentacles were white, just like the whiskers of the devil pattern. This octopus was really scary. Although it didnt have bone spikes like other magic beasts, it looked more ferocious and terrifying. However, Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he saw this magical beast, because this was his target this time, the magical octopus. Before Zhao Hai could do anything, the devil octopus had already swam towards them and became Zhao Hais bodyguard like the other demonized beasts. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but soon he understood. The deeper they went into the trench, the stronger the aura of the demonized realm was. Naturally, these devil octopuses were demonized. Zhao Hai didnt make a move. He wanted to see if there were any more of these octopuses. He also wanted to see what was under the trench and why there was such a strong demonic aura. Zhao Hai continued to dive for another 1000 meters. There were now more than 100 devil octopuses around the blade scale whale. What shocked Zhao Hai the most was that there were more than 100 of them. They were all level 9 powerhouses. Even on the mainland, they would be a powerful force. No one else would be a match for them except Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais face couldnt help but turn ugly. If one day these octopuses ran out of the trench with those mutated magic beasts, the endless sea would be in trouble. Suddenly, Zhao Hai noticed a ball of black gas on the monitor. The ball was as black as ink. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he stared at the ball of black gas. The ball of black gas was not very large, only about 100 meters in size. However, Zhao Hai could not see what was inside the ball of black gas. Zhao Hai immediately commanded the blade scale whale to swim towards the black gas. As he swam, he said to Cai,Cai er, do you have any impression of this thing? I feel like this thing is the source of the demonic aura here? Cai nodded and said, young master is right. This thing is indeed the source of the devil worlds aura. This should be the inner core of a high-level devil beast. &Quot; Inner core? Zhao Hai was stunned. Whats that? Cai said,The demonic beasts of the devil realm all have neidan, which is the source of their power. The higher the level of the demonic beasts, the more powerful their neidan is. Looking at the situation here, this should be a god level demonic beasts neidan. Even in the devil realm, this thing is a treasure, because a god level demonic beast is very powerful in the devil realm. It is not inferior to a god level expert, and may even be a bit stronger. In addition, their lifespans were much longer than those of God-grade powerhouses. Even when they died, they would find a place where no one could find them and die in peace. Therefore, no one could find the inner core of a God-grade demonic beast in the devil realm. However, only such an inner core was definitely a treasure to those God-grade powerhouses. They could use this inner core to make weapons and attract it to increase their strength. Even though most of the inner cores power will be dispersed during the absorption process, its still extremely attractive to divine level experts. After all, its extremely difficult for divine level experts to increase their strength. Zhao Hai nodded. He was also very surprised. He had never thought that he would see the inner core of a God-level magical beast here. This inner core could cause all the magical beasts in the trench to mutate, and even produce a 9th-tier magical beast octopus. This was too shocking. Zhao Hai and the others had already entered the black mist. Soon, Zhao Hai saw something on the monitor. It was a Black Pearl the size of a fist. It was floating quietly in the air, only a meter above the bottom of the trench. Zhao Hai had the blade scale whale stand in front of the Pearl. He observed the Pearl carefully on the monitor. Other than black, he did not find anything special about it. Cai said, young master, please put this inner core into the space. I think the space will definitely attract it. Perhaps it can be upgraded again. &Quot; Zhao Hai was surprised, but he still nodded. He waved his hand, and the bead went into the space. As soon as the bead went in, he heard a notification from the space. &Quot; powerful energy has entered the realm, the realm has absorbed energy, the realm has improved, modifying the body of the shrunken master, the body of the shrunken master has been further strengthened, the body of the shrunken master has been improved, the robot-like objects in the realm have been further strengthened, the space water, the space land have been further strengthened, the space poison has been further strengthened, the realm has been upgraded to level 60, please work hard. &Quot; Zhao Hai was overjoyed. He had never thought that this Pearl would upgrade the spatial realm. This was great! He could also feel that his body had been strengthened. He turned to Cai and said,Cai er, can you see how strong I am now? Cai er smiled, and said, young master, your current strength is already on par with a God-grade powerhouse. It can be said that youre a god-grade powerhouse now. This is really great. Moreover, my strength has also been strengthened. Young master, you can now buy ten more backdrops, but they can only be ordinary backdrops. &Quot; Zhao Hai was overjoyed. &Quot; good, thats great. A normal background is fine too. Buy me a background with the ocean as the main focus and keep all the mutated magical beasts in that background. Ill have a special background to raise these things. &Quot; Cai er replied and immediately went to do it. Zhao Hai then turned to Laura and the others and laughed, &Quot; thats great. With the realms upgrade this time, Ill be able to plant some medicine to increase your strength. Even if you cant immediately become divine level experts, youll still be much stronger than ordinary ninth level experts. &Quot Chapter 769 Laura smiled. &Quot; thats great. We didnt have to go to the elves to level up. Brother hai, we have to quickly plant the medicine so that Grandpa Green and the others can level up. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and immediately collected all the devil octopuses. Then, he began to search the trench. As soon as he saw one, he collected it. In the end, Zhao Hai had collected more than 300 devil octopuses, but there were no more in the trench. Zhao Hai didnt care about this. If these devil octopuses stayed in the trench, it would be too dangerous for the sea tribe. However, Zhao Hai found a problem. Although the aura of the demonic world was very strong in the trench because of the inner core, it had never spread out of the trench. Moreover, the demonized demonic beasts in the trench almost never left the trench. Why was that? As he thought about this, Zhao Hai directed the blade scale whale to swim upstream. Along the way, he kept all the transformed magical beasts into his Origin space. Slowly, Zhao Hai and the others approached the top of the trench. They were about to reach the ocean. They heaved a sigh of relief. Although they had gotten a great deal in the trench, there was no light at all. They felt very depressed. Now, they could finally get out. At that moment, Zhao Hai felt a sudden pressure. He was stunned for a moment. He did not know what was going on. Where did this pressure come from? Zhao Hai stared at the surveillance camera, trying to figure out what was going on. At that moment, he suddenly noticed a black energy rising from the side of the surveillance camera, which was at the lost reef. The energy slowly formed a huge magic array, and it was pressing down on the trench. Zhao Hai felt like a mountain was pressing down on his head. Although the blade scale whale was trying its best to swim up, it could not move at all. Zhao Hai couldnt help but be surprised. After the realm was upgraded, the undead creatures leveled up again. Their current strength was much stronger than an Ordinary Level 9 expert. Moreover, the physical bodies of the creatures in the devil realm were very strong, so the strength of the undead creatures was greatly increased after the realm was upgraded. Under such circumstances, the blade scale whale was still suppressed by the magic array. If that was the case, then this magic array would not be simple. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He continued to dive down slowly. As he did, the pressure slowly disappeared. The huge magic array disappeared as well. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He turned to Laura and said, Whats going on? Why did this magic array appear when we went up? Did they just disappear again after we came down? Laura and the others were also frowning in confusion. At this time, meg suddenly said, &Quot; young master, we were fine when we went down, but we were stopped when we came up. Moreover, those demonized beasts cant come up. Is it because we were stained with the aura of the demonic realm when we went down this time? and that magic array is specifically targeted at these demonized beasts? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He thought about it carefully, and found that it was true. Nothing had happened to them when they went down, and he had never heard the Earthsea people mention this. The demonized magical beasts in the trench did not come to the sea to cause trouble. It was likely that it was just as meg had said. This magic array was specifically designed to deal with the aura of the demonic world. As long as something with the aura of the demonic world came up, they would suppress it. They were very close to the inner core, so it was normal for their bodies to be stained with the aura of the devil World. Once the magic array felt the aura of the devil World on their bodies, it automatically activated and suppressed them. Zhao Hai couldnt help but look at meg in surprise. Usually, when she was with the others, she didnt talk much or express her opinions. Zhao Hai and the others had already done a good job. She just had to take care of them. However, he didnt expect that meg would be able to see through the secret with one sentence. It seemed that she wasnt stupid. She just didnt like to fight. Usually, Zhao Hai and the others would take care of everything, so she didnt need to step up at all. That was why she had been keeping a low profile. Zhao Hai realized that he had really underestimated her. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but laugh, Good job, meg. I think youre right. Remember, dont keep quiet in the future. If I do something wrong, you must remind me, understand? he said. &Quot; okay, replied Zhao Hai with a smile. Then, a white light flashed on his body as he cast a light spell and a water spell to clean their bodies. After that, he directed the blade scale whale to swim up slowly. This time, they did not encounter any obstacles. They swam to the trench easily and appeared where they had fought. To Zhao Hais surprise, the Azure Dragon conch was still there. They had been in the trench for almost four days. It was not a small trench. Not only did they have to dive slowly, but they also had to keep all the magical beasts in the trench into the space. It would take a long time. Zhao Hai and the others were all level 9 experts. It was no big deal for them to not sleep for a few days. The mermaid clans Azure Dragon battle conch was still here. One had to know that they had a lot of things to do. How could they still stay here? At that moment, Zhao Hai noticed a black dot swimming over from the Azure Dragon battle conch. Zhao Hai looked at the surveillance camera and saw that it was da Shan. In a short while, da Shan arrived at the blade scale whale. Zhao Hai immediately walked to the mouth of the blade scale whale and smiled at da Shan.Commander Mountain, why are you still here? Didnt you go to help those sea tribes? Big mountain bowed to Zhao Hai and said, the general is worried about you, so he stayed here to wait for you. However, the general has already sent troops to help the people of the sea. Everything is fine now. Sir, the general said that if you come out, please go and see her. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; Ill go and thank the general. Ive made him worried these few days. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he directed the blade scale whale to swim towards the Azure Dragon battle conch. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others arrived at the command Hall of the Green Dragon conch. Luo Ying was waiting for them in the hall. Luo luo was standing beside Luo Ying. There was no one else in the hall other than the two of them. When she saw Zhao Hai and the others enter, Luo Ying stood up immediately and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Sir, youre back? Please take a seat, how is it? Did it go smoothly? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its going very well. I can tell you that there wont be any danger in the devils trench in the future. You merfolk might even move there to live. But I dont think anyone would like to live there. Its too dark. &Quot; Zhao Hais words made sense. Although the bottom of the sea was dark, there were some shellfish and plants that could shimmer. So, even though the bottom of the sea was dark, it was not completely dark. The trench, on the other hand, had no light at all. It was pure black, so dark that it was depressing. Luo Ying smiled and said, Thank you, sir. But as you said, Im afraid no one would like to live there. The endless sea is so big. We can live there. Why do we have to go there? this time, when you come back, you are going there again? Are you going back to the continent? Zhao Hai smiled and shook his head, No, Im going to check the lost soul submerged reef. I want to see what kind of secret is there. Luo Ying frowned slightly when she heard Zhao Hais words. She did not understand. Zhao Hai was a noble on the continent and had so many important things to do. Why would he go on such an adventure, especially to some dangerous places? it did not make sense. Thinking of this, Luo Ying looked up at Zhao Hai and said, Teacher, why do you want to go to the lost soul submerged reef? You must know that none of the sea tribe people who have been there have ever come out alive. Recently, weve only explored the outer area of that place, but we didnt dare to go in. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I know that, but there might be something very important to me there. I want to go and take a look. After exploring the hidden reef, Ill be going back to the mainland. &Quot; Zhao Hai wasnt speaking nonsense. He really wanted to go to the lost soul submerged reef to take a look. He wanted to see what kind of magic array was so powerful that it could suppress those magical beasts for so many years. This really made him curious. If there was really a magic array there, Zhao Hai wanted to see what it was like. He might have to face the demons in the future. If there was a magic array that could suppress the demons, it would be another way to deal with them. Luo Ying didnt know what to say after hearing Zhao Hais words. She could only say, Then Ill wait here for you, Sir. If you encounter any danger, you must come out as soon as possible. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; very well. Dont worry, general. By the way, theres something Id like you to help me ask His Majesty. &Quot; Luo Ying was stunned. She looked at Zhao Hai in confusion.Whats the matter, teacher? Ill definitely tell His Majesty. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Id like to ask Your Majesty if you can teach me the water-refining technique of your race. Dont worry, I wont teach it to anyone else. Only I know. &Quot; When Luo Ying heard Zhao Hai, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; Sir, I think youve misunderstood. The water refining technique isnt a secret to us merfolk. The reason why there are so few people who know this technique is because the requirements for this technique are very high. Not only does it require the person who uses this technique to have an extremely high talent and strong ability in controlling water, but the water used in this method also has very special requirements. Ordinary water wont work at all. You have to find some special water. The higher the quality of the water, the stronger the product. We mermaids have an innate ability to purify water, greatly enhancing the quality of water. Its because of this that we can use the water refining technique. If others dont have a way to purify water, they cant use the water refining technique. Chapter 770 Zhao Hai listened to Luo Yings words calmly, but his heart was already blooming with joy. Just as Luo Ying had said, other people did not have a way to purify water, so they could not find a good source of water to perform the water refinement technique. However, this was not a problem for Zhao Hai. One should not forget that Zhao Hai had bubbles, the mother of all water. Letting bubbles perform the water refinement technique was the best option. After Luo Ying finished, Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; if its possible, please let His Majesty know that I want to learn more about the water refinement technique and see if I can learn from it. Im not afraid to let general know that Im taking this matter very seriously. Once the war starts, the number of weapons needed will be astronomical. Im afraid that the human and dwarf craftsmen cant make that many weapons. Most importantly, Im afraid that the weapons of the God race and demon race will be stronger than ours. Therefore, I want to see if this water refining technique can help. Luo Ying immediately nodded and said, Rest assured, Sir. I can make the decision. The water staff is no secret among the sea Race, but no one else has the method to purify water, so it cant be used. However, this method does indeed have some subtleties. Sir, you can go and do your own things first. When you return, Ill definitely give you the water refining method. Zhao Hai smiled and said, okay, then Ill leave it to you, general. Ill make some preparations and go to the lost soul submerged reef to see whats there. General, Ill take my leave. &Quot; Luo Ying stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai, Then I wish you a smooth trip, Sir. Zhao Hai also bowed to Luo Ying, smiled, and left. After returning to the blade scale whales body, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, Big brother hai, I really didnt think that things would go so smoothly. Ive obtained the water refining technique just like that. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats true. The merfolk have always placed great importance on the development of the merfolk. However, other than them, no other race has ever learned this water purification technique. Therefore, even if this technique was given to others, they would not be able to learn it. However, this is different for us. We have bubbles here. Just looking at him makes me angry. Finally, I can give him something to do. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura couldnt help but laugh. Bubbles was quite interesting. That guy was a typical lustful and bold little guy. He was clearly just a bubble, but he liked to get close to Laura and the others. He even seemed to be enjoying himself. This made Zhao Hai very unhappy. However, Laura and the others didnt mind. To them, bubble was like a little pet that they had raised. She was just a little smarter. Moreover, bubble had always been a good person and couldnt change much. There was nothing to be afraid of. On the contrary, Zhao Hai was made fun of because of his jealousy. However, to be honest, seeing Zhao Hai get jealous over this, Laura and the others were very happy. This meant that Zhao Hai liked them very much. Big brother hai, will the water refining technique really work? said Li Ji with a smile. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; we dont know gold cultivation, but this water cultivation technique should be of some use. Plus, dad doesnt like to study these things, right? when we give him this water cultivation technique, he might be able to research something. &Quot; Of course, the others knew that the Father Zhao Hai was talking about was Kelun. They all knew that Kelun liked to study these things, so they werent surprised and just nodded. Zhao Hai laughed, I want to go to the lost soul submerged reef and look for it. I want to see what is there and why it can suppress everything that has the devil worlds aura. If we really find something useful, we will have more confidence in dealing with the devil worlds people. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, the enchanted reef is indeed quite strange. Its quite a distance from the trench, but it can sense the situation here. If it wasnt for the magic array, I think the demonized beasts in the trench would have escaped long ago. &Quot; &Quot; Ive never heard of such a magic array in this world, melgen said with a frown. &Quot; brother hai, do you want to ask Luo Ying and the others to see if they set up this magic array? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, theres no need to ask. It cant be. If it really was set up by the merfolk, Luo Ying would have told us a long time ago. She wouldnt have allowed us to go there and investigate. So, the magic formation cant be set up by them. Thats why Im curious. What did the main flower at the lost reef have? why did it become like this? Melgen nodded. It was just as Zhao Hai had said. If the bewitching reef was really created by the merfolk, they should have informed the merfolk long ago. From the looks of it, they didnt know anything about the situation there. There were two places that the sea tribe didnt know about. One of them allowed Zhao Hai and the others to obtain the inner core of a God-tier magical beast from the devil realm, which allowed them to finally reach level 60. They also bought ten more backdrops, and at the same time, allowed Zhao Hai to grow some medicinal herbs that could help him advance to the God-tier. This was a huge harvest. As for the other place, they had yet to go. It was filled with mystery and they had no idea what was waiting for them. However, Zhao Hai did not want to rush in rashly. He wanted to rest first and maintain his peak condition. Zhao Hai and the others returned to the medium. They took a hot bath and had a good sleep. Then, they woke up and directed the blade scale whale to swim slowly toward the lost reef. Zhao Hai had not told green and the others about the upgrade of the realm. Although there were already Messenger fish in the realm, there were not many of them. Zhao Hai wanted to tell green and the others about the upgrade after he was done with his business in the sea. He would give them the messenger fish as well. Since they had been living like this before, a few days wouldnt make much of a difference. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others were sitting in the medium. They had the blade scale whale swim toward the lost soul reef. They wanted to know what was going on there. Soon, the blade scale whale entered the enchanted reef. The scenery there was not bad. There were strange-looking reefs everywhere. It was as if you had entered another world, a world that was completely different from the previous one. You could even see all the animal-shaped reefs on the ark continent. Zhao Hai and the others had forgotten their original intention of coming here. They were just amazed by the scenery in front of them. It was so beautiful. Besides the reefs, there were colorful aquatic grass and all kinds of small fish. These small fish had very beautiful patterns on their bodies. These cute small fish were very attractive to women. Laura and the others all screamed and asked Zhao Hai to bring them into the medium. Of course, Zhao Hai had no reason to refuse. He quickly caught all the small fish and put them into his space. Laura and the others immediately found a glass fish tank excitedly and filled it with seawater. Then, they asked Zhao Hai to put the small fish into the tank. Then, Laura and the others all went to look at the small fish as if they had an infinite attraction. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. Zhao Hai was still staring at the screen. He wanted to see what was going on. Soon, Zhao Hai exclaimed in surprise. Hearing his voice, Laura and the others also turned around and looked at the screen. Laura even said, Whats the matter, big brother hai? Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He just pointed at a corner of the screen. It was a map. When Zhao Hai enlarged the map, Laura and the others immediately noticed that something was wrong. On the screen, Zhao Hai and the others were represented by red dots, while the green dots represented the creatures in the sea. Zhao Hai was surprised because he noticed that the red dots representing the blade scale whale were circling in a small area, but they couldnt get out. It was as if they were trapped by something. This was what Zhao Hai was surprised about. The blade scale whale was an undead creature, and he didnt rely on his eyes to move forward. However, he was still trapped here. It seemed like the name of the enchanted reef was well-deserved. Laura and the others also noticed that something was wrong. They stared at the screen in shock. They didnt expect this to happen. Zhao Hai immediately came out of the space and went into the blade scale whale. He sat inside the whale and felt around. He found that everything looked normal outside the whale. The whale seemed to be swimming forward, and the scenery around it kept changing. It didnt look like it was spinning in the same place. Laura and the others also followed Zhao Hai out. When they saw this, they were all stunned. Laura turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, whats going on? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I dont know, but Im sure it has something to do with the magic formation. Lets not think too much about it. All we have to do now is to go in. Then, Zhao Hai stopped looking at the outside and changed the direction of the blade scale whale. Now, the whale stopped spinning. After the blade scale whale had left the place where it had circled, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, Did you see any changes in the surrounding scenery just now? Lola shook her head. &Quot; no. I just felt like the blade scale whale suddenly turned around and went back. Then, nothing changed. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He understood now. It seemed like the magic array was really powerful. It could confuse both humans and undead creatures. Otherwise, the blade scale whale wouldnt have reacted that way. However, Zhao Hai was even more curious. He believed that the more a place was like this, the more extraordinary the things he would obtain. Just like that, Zhao Hai directed the blade scale whale to move forward. Every time they moved forward, the whale would start to circle around. Zhao Hai would then direct the whale to change directions and move deeper into the reef. Luckily, they had the map from the dimension. Otherwise, they would have been trapped to death in the reef. Chapter 771 After going through nine of these places, the blade scale whale could finally move forward normally. It was no longer spinning around in circles. However, Zhao Hai was even more nervous. He had a feeling that the thing he was looking for was about to appear. Laura and the others became nervous as they stared at the screen. It was strange, but Zhao Hai finally found something that could limit the display of the screen. Just like the last time they went to the trench, the display distance was greatly reduced to only about 100 meters. It was as if the display ability of the screen was suppressed by the inner core of the God-level magical beast. This time, the situation was similar to the previous one, but it was not much better. The space could only display a range of 200 meters. However, this made Zhao Hai even happier. Last time, they had obtained the inner core of a divine level demonic beast, so the suppression effect would not be small. Now, the spatial zone had been upgraded, and it had also been upgraded by using the inner core of the divine level demonic beast. However, it was still suppressed to a 200-meter range. This meant that the item they had obtained this time would not be any worse than the last one. Even if it was not as powerful as the inner core, it should be of the same level. However, Zhao Hai was still very careful. The last time they were not attacked, it was because the devil octopuses had discovered Cai ers aura, so they did not attack them. However, the situation this time was completely different from the last time. The things here could suppress the aura of the devil World. If the things here were to attack them, they would be in great danger. Therefore, Zhao Hai let Laura and the others enter the medium while he stayed in the blade scale whales body alone and slowly explored. After walking for a few minutes, Zhao Hai suddenly felt a very powerful presence swimming toward them. He immediately ordered the blade scale whale to stop and let the undead creatures of the sea out. There was no one watching them, so the undead creatures could use their full power. At that moment, a huge conger eel swam over. Zhao Hai took a look at the conger eel and knew that it was a level-9 magic beast. The conger eel had obviously noticed Zhao Hai as well. With a flash of light from its tail, a blue light shot towards the blade scale whale. Zhao Hai didnt even have the chance to Dodge. The blue light was too fast. As soon as it flashed, it hit the blade scale whale. The whale shook, but it didnt react. Zhao Hai understood that it was a level-nine electric eel. It could discharge electricity very quickly, but obviously, it wasnt very lethal to Zhao Hais undead creatures. The electric eels electricity might have some effect on the other magical beasts of the sea tribe, but it had little effect on the undead creatures. Undead creatures were undead creatures, and they didnt feel numb, so the electric eels lethality was greatly reduced. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the undead creatures immediately pounced on him. The electric eel didnt expect its trick to be so ineffective. It knew that the intelligence of a level nine creature was not lower than that of a human, so when it saw the undead creatures pouncing on it, it immediately began to discharge electricity. The blue light flashed continuously, but it was not completely ineffective. Zhao Hai looked at the undead creatures calmly. He already knew the power of the electric current. It wasnt very strong. It was enough to deal with a group of creatures, but it was far from enough to deal with the undead. Sure enough, the electric eel didnt expect this at all. It was too late when it realized that its move wasnt going to work. It was already surrounded by the undead creatures. The undead creatures didnt hold back. After surrounding the electric eel, one of the swordfish-shaped undead creatures stabbed the electric eel to death. Zhao Hai immediately released a cloud of black gas to wrap the electric eel. When the black gas disappeared, the electric eel had become an undead creature. A level 9 magic beast could talk. Zhao Hai immediately took the electric eel. He looked at it and said, Whats up ahead? The electric eel could talk, and he immediately said, &Quot; young master, theres a very strange flower in front of us. When I was a small fish, I felt very comfortable next to that flower, so I stayed next to a good flower. &Quot; A flower? Zhao Hai was stunned. You mean a flower? &Quot; yes, young master, the electric eel replied. &Quot; its a flower. A big, beautiful flower! &Quot; Take me there, Zhao Haima said. The electric eel responded, turned around, and swam inside. Soon, Zhao Hai saw the flower that the electric eel had mentioned. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the flower. It was a flower that shouldnt have appeared in the sea. It was a Lotus! It was a very Big Blue lotus with nine layers of petals. It was sky blue and very beautiful. Most importantly, there was not a Lotus seedpod in the middle of the Lotus. It was a ninth-grade lotus throne. Zhao Hai stared at the lotus flower in a daze. He had never thought that something like this would appear here. It was impossible for a lotus flower to grow in the sea. However, this lotus flower was growing in the sea and looked like this. This was strange, right? But then, Zhao Hai became happy. This was the first time he saw a Lotus in this world. On this continent, there were many plants that were similar to those on earth, but most of them had mutated and looked different from those on earth. Only this Lotus was something that Zhao Hai recognized at first glance. In the middle of the flower was not a stamen but a lotus seed head. Are there any more of these flowers around here? Zhao Hai asked the electric eel. &Quot; theres no more, young master, said electric eel. &Quot; theres only this one. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He immediately went to the Lotus and let the camera look down. He wanted to see what it was like below the Lotus. Sure enough, Zhao Hai saw a lotus root under the lotus flower. Although the Lotus root was only as thick as an arm, it was crystal clear like jade and looked very tender. Zhao Hai didnt put the Lotus into the boundless space immediately. He wanted to see how long the Lotus root was. He searched for the head of the Lotus root bit by bit. Zhao Hai couldnt find the head of the Lotus root. It was as if the Lotus root had no head. It was very long. Zhao Hai frowned, but he didnt stop. He felt that this Lotus was more and more extraordinary. If other lotuses had such a long root, they would have grown into a lotus pond long ago. This was the only one. After thinking it through, Zhao Hai put away his impatience and searched for the head of the Lotus root. He wanted to put the Lotus root and the Lotus into his space. After searching for a long time, he still could not find the head of the Lotus. However, Zhao Hai did find a problem. The Lotus seemed to be extending outwards bit by bit. It looked as if the entire bottom of the bewildering submerged reef was filled with lotus roots. With this discovery, Zhao Hai became even more excited. If it was really as he thought, then the reason why the soul-confusing array appeared on the soul-confusing submerged reef was because of these lotus roots. If that was the case, then he had picked up a treasure this time. A day passed, and Zhao Hai still couldnt find the head of the Lotus. However, he didnt give up. He went to rest and asked Cai to keep an eye on it. But now, he was sure that the Lotus roots were just as he had expected. They had grown all over the entire bewitching reef. They had really picked up a treasure this time. The next day, after another day, Zhao Hai finally found the head of the Lotus. When he found the head, Zhao Hai was stunned. The head of the Lotus was round, and it grew out layer by layer. It was at the center of the entire circle, where the Lotus was located. Then, the Lotus grew on both sides, slowly forming a Yin Yang fish shape of Tai Chi. At the position of these two fish eyes, there were two submerged reefs. That was not all. The further out the Lotus root was, the larger the area it covered. The distribution of the submerged reefs was also very strange. Zhao Hai took a closer look. The submerged reefs and the Lotus roots had inadvertently formed a Tai Chi Eight Trigram diagram. The Lotus was in the middle of the diagram! Zhao Hai stared blankly at the image on the screen. He was really shocked. He never thought that he would see this image here. He was too familiar with this image. It was a unique image in China culture. He couldnt help but feel the wonder of this natural creation. It could actually form such a pattern in the sea. No wonder the aura of the devil World was suppressed. The Tai Chi Eight Trigrams was the Supreme Dao pattern of Daoism, which had a restraining effect on all kinds of Devils. Now that this pattern was growing next to the trench, the devil Qi in the trench would naturally be suppressed by it. Zhao Hai knew what the picture meant, but Laura and the others didnt. They looked at the picture curiously and asked, Big brother hai, did you find it? Zhao Hai came back to his senses and laughed, I found it! Not only did I find it, but I also found a treasure! Thats great! Thats really great! Hahahaha! Laura and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. They didnt know why Zhao Hai was so happy. It took him a while to calm down. He didnt explain to them what Tai Chi Eight Trigrams was. It was too profound. Plus, Zhao Hai didnt know much about it, so he couldnt explain it at all. Zhao Hai looked at Lauras expression and smiled, &Quot; alright, lets not think about it anymore. Anyway, Im telling you now, we have to put this entire reef into the space. &Quot; Laura and the others were stunned and looked at the screen. The area of the bewitching reef was huge. It took them two days to see it clearly. How could they put such a large thing into the space? Could this be done? Zhao Hai also noticed this problem, and he couldnt help but frown. In the end, he turned to Cai er and said,Cai er, can you put all of these bewitching submerged reefs into the space? Cai er looked at the area, and nodded, &Quot; yes, but young master, there seems to be a special energy guarding that area. I cant do it alone. I have to get bubbles to help. &Quot; Chapter 772 Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai was stunned. He turned to look at Cai er and said,That lecherous fellow can still lend you strength? Cai laughed and said, yes, young master. You cant underestimate that guy. He is the ancestor of all water. In this sea, his power is very strong. With his help, I can put all these submerged reefs into the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and grabbed bubbles with a flip of his hand. He first pinched her twice. Of course, this was of no use to bubbles. He did not feel any pain. To bubbles, changing into a human form was not a big deal. The moment Zhao Hai pulled Paopao out, he was about to rush towards Laura and the rest. Zhao Hai grabbed him and said, Dont run around. If you do, Ill roast you over the fire and turn you into a hot water bubble. Hurry up and follow Cai er to put that thing in front of me into my space. Its very useful to me. Bubbles didnt dare to offend Zhao Hai. Although he was always with Laura and the others in the boundless space, and Zhao Hai didnt want to care about him, he would still be very afraid if Zhao Hai got angry. This was because he already had the laws of space in his body. If Zhao Hai really wanted to deal with him, it would only take a thought from him. With a thought, he would disappear, but his power wouldnt disappear. He would only give birth to another bubble, but that bubble would no longer be him. Bubbles did not dare to dally and immediately said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; dont worry, young master. As long as you need me, Ill do whatever I can! &Quot; Zhao Hai patted his head, feeling a slight headache. He really did not know where this bubble used to stay. How could she be so good at flattering? However, Zhao Hai didnt care about that. He turned to Cai er and said,Cai er, lets start. Cai er replied before turning to look at Pao Pao, &Quot; bubbles, use water to seal that place and make it a whole. Then, Ill put him into my space. &Quot; When bubbles heard Cai ers words, she immediately replied,So its just a small matter. You should have said so earlier. This is too easy. After saying that, bubbles left the blade scale whales body in a flash. Zhao Hai and the others also walked to the mouth of the blade scale whale to look out. Bubble floated there, its round body spinning as it said loudly, All water subservient, congeal! As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Hai noticed that the area of the sea around the bewitching reef had undergone a shocking change. The water around the bewitching reef seemed to have suddenly frozen. The grass in the water stopped moving, and the small fish stopped swimming. They just stood there as if they were frozen. However, Zhao Hai knew that they were not frozen. It was just that the water had frozen. It had not turned into ice. Zhao Hai had never expected bubbles to have such a skill. This fellow was usually playful and Zhao Hai treated him like a pet, just like Laura and the others. He had never expected bubbles to have such a powerful ability. Cai er saw that she had finished making bubbles, and immediately said,Collect! A huge spatial crack suddenly appeared. It was like a big bag, falling down! She directly put the entire sea area into her space, about ten meters underground, and even a layer of the rock layer. Seeing this, Zhao Hai immediately said to Cai er,Cai er, dont put this in the sea. Just put it next to the villa. Open up a place and prepare to put this. Cai er replied, and made a big pool next to the villa, covering the lost soul submerged reef. Cai er also thought of a way. She would channel the seawater from the ocean through a small hole in the underground rock into the big pool, and then open a small hole next to the pool to let the seawater out. This way, the pool would become running water. As soon as the bewitching submerged reef entered the medium, a notification sound came from the medium, [ a connate treasure has been discovered. It secretly conforms to the principles of Daoism and contains the laws of heaven and earth. The space has been upgraded again. The space is now level 65. The host has officially become a God-grade powerhouse. The host can freely use the energy of heaven and earth. This treasure can be upgraded. The host should work hard. ] Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. He didnt expect the space to think that this thing was a connate treasure. However, after thinking about it for a while, he felt relieved. This was indeed a connate treasure. It was naturally formed, and it was in accordance with the laws of heaven and earth. The harvest this time was really huge. &Nbsp; moreover, Zhao Hai could sense that the standards of divine level experts in the realm were different from those outside. The divine level experts in the realm were probably much stronger than those outside. However, what surprised Zhao Hai was that the upgrade of the realm didnt mention anything about upgrading the undead creatures and demonic beasts. Only the realm and himself had been upgraded, but nothing else. Zhao Hai thought for a while and could roughly guess the reason. In the past, no matter if it was the Gods blood or the inner core, they could be directly consumed to level up. But this bewitching reef was different. It was a kind of treasure, but what made it valuable was that it contained the laws of heaven and earth. These laws needed to be comprehended by people, and it wasnt like the God level or the inner core, where eating it could level up. That was why the space didnt level up the demonic beasts and undead creatures. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh out loud when he thought of this. He had really found a treasure this time. Most importantly, this treasure could be upgraded. Although Zhao Hai didnt know how to upgrade this treasure, he believed that he would definitely find a way to upgrade it as long as he had this treasure. There was no way Luo Ying and the others didnt know about the commotion that Zhao Hai had caused. They had already reached Zhao Hais blade scale whale, and they were staring at the hole in front of Zhao Hai. They had finally witnessed Zhao Hais power. He had managed to make a large area of the lost reef disappear. Zhao Hai also noticed Luo Ying and the others. He turned around and smiled at Luo Ying, &Quot; general, Im sorry for what happened just now. Its just that theres a naturally formed magic array here. Its very dangerous, so I removed it. &Quot; Luo Ying came back to her senses. She looked at Zhao Hai and saw a smile on his face. She didnt know what was going on, but she was sure that Zhao Hai had gained something from this place. However, she didnt ask what it was. It didnt matter to her. So what if there were great benefits? the sea tribe had been there for so many years, but they still didnt know what was going on. It would be a waste to leave him there. If Zhao Hai really benefited from this, it would be a good thing. It would also remove a hidden danger for the sea Race. &Quot; congratulations, Sir, Luo Ying bowed to Zhao Haiyi. &Quot; at the same time, I would like to thank you for removing a hidden threat for the sea tribe. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Luo Yings words, he was slightly taken aback. Then, he smiled at Luo Ying and said, Youre welcome, general. In his heart, he gave Luo Ying a thumbs-up. Luo Ying was indeed a general. He could tell that Luo Ying had obtained a treasure just by looking at his face. Impressive. Luo Ying was happy that Zhao Hai didnt deny it. This meant that Zhao Hai was at least an honest person. She smiled and said, Teacher, please follow me. Ill tell you the method of the water refining technique. Sure, general, Zhao Hai nodded. After he finished speaking, he directed the blade scale whale to follow Luo Ying to the Azure Dragon battle conch. After they sat down in the Azure Dragon battle conch, Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; I didnt expect to alert the general. That bewitching reef is actually a naturally formed magic array. I dont know what the use of this magic array is, but I plan to take it back and study it carefully. Oh right, I forgot to tell you last time that there was actually an inner core of a Devil worlds magical beast in the trench. Those devil octopuses became like that because they were contaminated by the inner core of those Devil worlds magical beasts. But now, that inner core has been destroyed by me. Ive also captured those devil octopuses. There wont be any more trouble there in the future. General, please be at ease. Luo Ying frowned and said,Sir, you said that the trench is the inner core of a demonic beast from the demonic realm? Is this a plot by the demonic realm to deal with our Sea Race? Zhao Hai shook his head,I cant be sure now. That inner core is also a treasure in the devil realm. The devil realm wouldnt be willing to leave it here, right? However, we cant let this matter slip by easily. You must be more careful in the future. If theres anything that you cant solve, tell me immediately. Ill think of a way to gather everyones strength. We must stabilize our internal affairs before the God race and demon races attack and be prepared for a big war. Luo Ying nodded and handed a scroll to Zhao Hai, Alright, Sir, this is for you. This is our mermaid races water refining technique. I hope it will be useful to you. Her Majesty still invites you to see her. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry, general. Ill definitely go and see his Majesty. After all, Ive already promised him. Arent you going back with us? &Quot; I cant go back yet, Luo Ying shook his head. &Quot; I still have a lot of things to deal with here. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; well rest here for a day and head to the mermaid Island tomorrow. After meeting Her Majesty, well immediately return to the mainland. &Quot; Luo Ying nodded. &Quot; alright. Youve worked hard these days, Sir. Go and rest. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, stood up and bowed to Luo Ying, then turned and left. Zhao Hai returned to the medium and immediately opened the animal skin scroll. He read it carefully. He was really curious about the water refining technique. This water refining technique was not very long, and its aspects were not very difficult. There were only two most difficult points in this water refining technique. The first was the requirement on water, which was very high. The better the quality of the water, the better the weapon and item refined. The second aspect was the control of water. The water refining technique had extremely high requirements for water control. Even ordinary Water-type magic arrays could not meet the minimum requirements of the water refining technique. Chapter 773 However, these two difficulties were not a problem for Zhao Hai. With bubbles around, Zhao Hai was not worried at all. Who could control water better than bubbles? In addition to this, water refinement had another characteristic, which was that it was slow. The difference between water and fire was that this method was too slow. Fire could use fire to refine the metal or something, and then hammer it or other methods to remove the impurities. The principle of water refining technique was the same as fire refining technique, except that fire refining technique was faster, while water refining technique used better water to refine the impurities from the object bit by bit. Of course, during this process, the control of water was very strict. If the control of water was not good, the refined object would be destroyed. Even if the impurities were refined out, they would destroy the structure of the material, and the object would not be able to be used. The water refinement technique was to remove the impurities in the substance, but the structure of the substance would not change. It would only become stronger. The biggest difference between water and fire was that water could refine almost everything, unlike fire, which could refine some things. In fact, the human tribe also knew some water refining techniques. For example, some wooden spear shafts had to be soaked in oil and go through many procedures before they could be used to make a qualified spear shaft. In fact, it was also a kind of water refining technique, but the method used was different. The sea tribes water refining technique was to remove the impurities in substances, while the human tribes water refining technique was to add something to make the wooden spear shaft tougher. The sea tribe had also learned from the human tribes method. When they used the water refining technique, they would add different materials to different substances to make the refined items tougher. After Zhao Hai finished reading the water-refining technique, he finally let out a sigh of relief. This water-refining technique was an amazing invention. In fact, Zhao Hai believed that this method could be used by humans, but the success rate would be very low. The method of purifying water could be obtained by distillation, but there were very few people who could control water to the standard. However, this wasnt a problem for Zhao Hai. The sea tribe invented the water refining technique because they didnt want to rely on the weapons produced by the human race. Therefore, most of the items used in the water refining technique were produced by the sea tribe. Zhao Hai had several seas in his spatial space, so the water refining technique was perfect for him. When Laura saw that Zhao Hai had finished reading, she said softly, Big brother hai, dont be nervous. Its fine. The gods race isnt here yet, right? Zhao Hai forced a smile. He knew that Laura was trying to comfort him, but how could he not be nervous? it seemed that the Church of Light and the Dragon race were getting more and more active. The day of the Protoss operation was not far away. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. He turned to Laura and said, &Quot; lets go. Lets go out and relax. Well have a good rest when we come back. Well go to the mermaid Island tomorrow. &Quot; Laura and the others naturally did not object and followed Zhao Hai out. Unknowingly, they had reached the large pond with the bewitching reef. It was no longer called the bewitching reef. Zhao Hai had named it the Taiji pond. Zhao Hai looked at the natural Taichi Eight Trigrams diagram and the unchanged Lotus in the Taiji pool and calmed down unconsciously. He heaved a long sigh and looked at the nine-layered Lotus. Suddenly, he laughed. He remembered that on earth, he always heard people talking about the nine-layered Lotus. Now that he had seen one, it was really out of his mind. How could this Lotus evolve? did he have to raise it bit by bit? Suddenly, Zhao Hai thought of a method mentioned in the water refining technique. The water refining technique could refine almost everything. The sea tribe had even experimented by using the water refining technique on some animals or plants when they were still alive. Although it was several times more difficult than using the water refining technique on dead things, the effect would be great as long as it was successful. Only the magical beasts or plants that had used the water refining technique would be much stronger than their peers. They could be considered to have evolved. Thinking of this, Zhao Hais eyes lit up. He immediately shouted,Bubble. As soon as he finished, bubbles ran to him and said, Young master, you called for me? Zhao Hai nodded and said to Pao Pao, Heres a water-refining method. Ill ask Cai er to tell you how to do it, and then Cai er will provide you with some living plants and stones for you to experiment with. When youve completely mastered the water-refining method, youll live in this Taiji pool and refine everything in it, including lotus flowers, lotus roots, stones, waterweeds, small fish, and everything else. As long as I dont tell you to stop, youll keep refining it for me. Do you understand? However, bubbles said, young master, I know all the words on it. Why is Cai er teaching me? that little girl is too evil. I dont need her to teach me. I can learn it myself. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard this, he was stunned for a moment before looking at Pao Pao in confusion. &Quot; Bubble, how do you know how to read? Who gave this to you? Pao Pao shook her head, I dont know either. I only know that the place where I can read is the same place as the women I conjured. However, I dont know the exact place. &Quot; Dont tell me that you cant recall anything at all? Zhao Hai asked as he looked at Pao Pao. &Nbsp; Pao Pao nodded. &Quot; thats right, young master. I only remember those women and that they can read. I cant remember anything else. &Quot; Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. He did not understand what was going on either. In the end, he could only helplessly hand the animal skin scroll to bubbles and said,Good. Take a good look at this. Remember, you must try to refine the thing in this pool. If you dare to ruin the thing in the pool, Ill boil you into boiling water and drink it. Bubbles shuddered and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; yes, young master. Dont worry. Ill definitely do a good job. &Quot; After saying that, he picked up the animal skin scroll and read it carefully. After a while, he looked up at Zhao Hai and said, Alright, young master, but Ill have to test it first before I can grasp it. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Cai er, &Quot; Cai er, find bubbles something to experiment with. Dont use anything too good. You have to wait until he has completely mastered it before letting him into the Tai Chi pool. &Quot; Cai er replied and looked at bubbles with a smile. Bubbles was so scared that she turned around and ran away. As she ran, she said, &Quot; young master, I can find it myself. I wont need her. I wont destroy anything. &Quot; Cai snorted and shouted, how dare you call me a little girl? you even dared to say that Im hateful! Stinky bubble, youre dead! Well burn you into boiling water &Quot; the two little ones ran further and further away, and finally disappeared. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and chuckled. Laura rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai and said, Its all your fault. Look, Cai er is copying you now, saying that she wants to boil bubbles into boiling water. Hehe, but I dont think bubbles is really afraid of boiling water. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; of course I know that. Its just that bubbless personality is too slippery. If you dont control this kid, he wont even move. Forget it, let Cai er control him. These little ones are all afraid of Cai er. &Quot; Laura and the others also laughed. Cai er had the deepest connection with space, so bubbles and mu er were actually managed by Cai er. It was just that Cai er usually liked to play, so she kept bubbles and the others in check. Mu er was usually by Zhao Hais side, so Cai er could not tease him. In addition, mu er was also very calm and was unmoved by Cai ers teasing, so Cai er did not like to tease mu er. Bubbles, on the other hand, was a Rascal. No matter how Cai er teased him, he would not accept it. He would not admit defeat verbally, which made Cai er like to tease him even more. However, their relationship wouldnt turn bad because of this. On the contrary, their relationship was still the best. Cai er liked to play with bubbles, and bubbles also liked to hang out with Cai er. However, Lize looked at the pool and said,big brother hai, you want bubbles to refine this pool? Would it work? This thing is a treasure. A divine level magical beasts inner core can only increase the spatial zones level by one, but this pool can increase the spatial zones level by five. Wouldnt it be a pity if its damaged? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; theres nothing to feel sorry for. This might be the only way for this thing to evolve. Forget it, lets not think too much about it. As long as bubbles is careful, I think there shouldnt be any problems with his water control skills. &Quot; Li Ji didnt say anything. The Tai Chi pond and the Lotus were too strange. Zhao Hai and the others didnt know how they looked at it or why it became like this. They could only try this method. If it worked, it would be a great thing for them. They would have another weapon in their hands. At this time, Cai er suddenly ran over and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master, Grandpa kun Zheng is looking for you. It seems to be an urgent matter. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and appeared in kun Zhengs office in a flash. Kun Zhengs anxious expression relaxed a little when he saw Zhao Hai come out. He immediately walked up to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, something has happened, something big has happened. Whats the matter, Grandpa kun Zheng? what happened? Zhao Hai was taken aback. Kun Zheng sighed, Big news! Yesterday, the king of the Jade Wave dynasty suddenly announced that he will give the throne to the Church of Light, and the kingdom will be called the Church of Light. The entire Kingdom believes in the God of Light, and it was also yesterday that the dragons suddenly attacked the Leon Empire. The famous and powerful troops of the Leon Empire, the demon beast cavalry, suddenly rebelled, and the Leon Empire was conquered by the dragons in just one day. The dragons then changed the name of the Leon Empire to the Holy Dragon Dynasty, and they also announced that they will form an alliance with the Church of Light. Right now, the dragons have controlled the entire Leon Empire, and the Church of Light has also controlled the entire Greenwave dynasty. Chapter 774 Chapter 774 Chapter 649-the dragon clan must be exterminated &Nbsp; Zhao Hai stared blankly at kun Zheng. His mind was still in a daze. The news was simply too shocking. Zhao Hai felt as if someone had detonated an atomic bomb in his head, blowing up all his thoughts. The news was too shocking. Zhao Hai had originally planned to deal with the dragons after dealing with the sea tribe. He would first take out one of the Protoss hands, then slowly deal with the Church of Light. However, he did not expect that the Church of Light and the Dragon race would take action so quickly and take down two major empires on the continent. The blue wave dynasty was the fifth largest empire on the continent. Although it was the smallest, it was not known for nothing for its invincible Navy. Among the major dynasties, the blue wave dynasty had the strongest Navy because their empire was surrounded by the sea on three sides and their domestic water transportation industry was the most developed. However, Zhao Hai didnt care much about their navy. He was an ally of the Marine race, and the blue wave dynastys Navy was invincible. That was only in the human race. If he said that in front of the Marine race, he could guarantee that the blue wave dynasty wouldnt have a single ship that could go into the sea tomorrow. On the other hand, the Leon Empire wasnt so simple. The Leon Empire was the second most powerful empire on the continent, and they were extremely powerful. The most powerful part was that they were close to the aklaya mountain, so they could get a large number of wild magical beasts and train them to form a team of magical beast cavalry. Cavalrymen made of wild magic beasts were much more powerful than those made of raised magic beasts, and that was why the cavalrymen of the Leon Empire were famous for their strength. However, they didnt expect that the Leon Empire was destroyed because of such powerful cavalrymen. Zhao Hai slowly calmed down. He quietly considered the consequences of this matter. In the past, he could deal with the Dragon race because they were only legends back then. Even if Zhao Hai destroyed the Dragon race, nothing would happen. However, the dragon clan had taken over the entire Leon Empire, and they were the Kings of the Leon Empire. Under such circumstances, if Zhao Hai wanted to deal with the dragon clan, he would have to deal with the entire Leon Empire. Zhao Hai didnt think that the Leon Empire was captured by the dragons because of the rebellion of the demon beasts. It wasnt easy to unite an entire Empire. The reason why the dragons could take over the Leon Empire was due to the help of the nobles in the Leon Empire. In other words, the dragons and the Church of Light had controlled the Leon Empire for a long time, but they just showed it now. If Zhao Hai wanted to deal with the dragons, he would have to start a war with the Leon Empire. More importantly, Zhao Hai thought of another possibility. Why did the Church of Light and the dragons do this? Could it be that the God race was about to attack, so they took control of the two empires and prepared two places for the God race to settle down? When kun Zheng saw that Zhao Hai had not spoken for a long time, he continued, Now, the blue wave dynasty and the Leon Empire have disappeared, and the Budur Empire is being attacked by both of them. Now that the dragons have appeared on the continent, all the empires on the continent are panicking. The dragons used to be invincible, and their sudden appearance has a great impact on the empires on the continent. Also, the Alliance between the dragons and the Church of Light will help to boost the morale of the Church of Light. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to kun Zheng, What is the reaction of the Roson Empire? How are they going to deal with this? Kun Zheng forced a smile, and said, what else can we do? we cant do anything even if we dont want to acknowledge the Dragon races control over the Leon Empire. Also, the Roson Empire doesnt dare to offend the Dragon race. After all, the Dragon race is famous, and whether or not they are adult dragons, they can fly. Under such circumstances, the Roson Empire can only acknowledge the Holy Dragon Dynasty and the Church of Light. &Quot; Zhao Hai smacked the table, and a small wooden table was smashed into pieces. He gritted his teeth and said, &Quot; Church of Light, dragon race, I will not let you off. &Quot; What do we do now? kun Zheng sighed. I suspect that this is the prelude to the God races invasion. If thats the case, well be in even more trouble. Zhao Hai nodded and said, I have the same suspicion. The most important thing now is to claim that before the Protoss invades, we must first exterminate the Dragon race. Otherwise, the Dragon race will have a stable foothold. Coupled with the reputation of the Dragon race, the stupa Empire will be in danger if they attack from both sides. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, it seems that the Protoss will attack at any time. We cant hide even if we want to. Lets destroy the Dragon race before they come. Then, we will destroy the Church of Light. We will talk about the rest later. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to kun Zheng, Dont do anything yet. Wait for our news. Im going to go to the mermaid Queen and ask her for help. We will destroy the Navy of the blue wave dynasty so that they cant support the Leon Empire. Then, we will deal with the Dragon race. Kun Zheng nodded. Zhao Hai flipped his hand and took out a bottle with a message fish inside. He gave the message fish to kun Zheng and explained how to use it. Then, he took out two more bottles and gave them to kun Zheng. The two bottles were made of wood and stone. Zhao Hai asked kun Zheng to give them the message fish. Kun was looking at the three Messenger fishes in shock. He did not expect such a thing to exist in this world. However, he was very happy. With this thing, it would be much easier for them to contact each other in the future. Kun Zheng and the others all had their own interspatial bags, so Zhao Hai did not need to prepare one for them outside. The messenger fish could be placed in the interspatial bag, so Zhao Hai had even asked bubbles to keep an eye out for them. If anyone placed the messenger fish in their interspatial bag and someone came looking for them, bubbles would have to inform them through the realm. However, Zhao Hai still said that unless they were going out, it was best if the messenger fish were not outside. After giving kun Zheng his instructions, Zhao Hai immediately returned to the iron Mountain fortress and delivered the messenger fish to Grimm and the others. Not only Grimm, but also the stewards of every village in the blackdirt wastelands, as well as people of status, were given Messenger fish. This was also the reason why Zhao Hai had only sent the messenger fish to Grimm and the others now. The number of Messenger fish was simply too great. These fish werent very big. In order for them to adapt to the outside world, Zhao Hai had asked Cai er to further shrink the bodies of these fish. Now, the fish that Zhi Hai brought out were only as long as two joints of a humans pinky. And because of the many upgrades of the realm, the messenger fish could survive in almost any water, and it was very easy to keep them alive. After settling the matter, Zhao Hai immediately went to the dwarves to deliver the news and to inform Billy about the movements of the dragon clans Church of Light. This time, Zhao Hai didnt care too much. He immediately appeared in the warehouse that the dwarves had prepared for him. When Zhao Hai came out of the warehouse, the dwarves outside the warehouse were first surprised, then overjoyed. They immediately ran to Billy to inform him. Zhao Hai didnt stay for long and went straight to Billys office. Billy was also troubled by the Church of Lights Dragons. The sudden movement of the Church of Light and the dragons had dealt them a heavy blow. It had completely disrupted their previous plan. They had wanted to develop slowly and wait for the Protoss Army to arrive before they started a war with the Protoss. However, it seemed that this plan would not be able to be realized. The Church of Light and the dragons had obviously discovered something. They would not allow the dwarves to develop in peace. The Church of Light had always been in contact with the divine realm, so they must be very clear that the dwarves were the main race fighting against the gods. Therefore, the Church of Light would never let the dwarves go. Now that the Church of Light and the dragons had begun their operation, how could they not target the dwarves? Just as he was entering, someone came to report that Zhao Hai was here. Billy was overjoyed. Now was the time for Zhao Hai to appear. Zhao Hais appearance was too timely. Just as Billy was about to welcome Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai had already appeared in Billys office. When Billy saw Zhao Hai, he immediately said, Thats great, little hai, youre here. Come and sit. Zhao Hai nodded and sat down. &Quot; Chief, you should know about the actions of the Church of Light and the Dragon race, right? How was it? Did the dragon clan contact you? Billy shook his head. &Quot; not yet. Their operation this time was very sudden. It seems that they will not contact us again. What do you think we should do now? Zhao Hai nodded and said, you dont have to worry about anything for now. Just do what you did before. However, you must be on guard internally and be ready for battle at any time. I think the reason why the church of Light and the Dragon race have not contacted you is probably because of me. They may still target you because of this, so you must be careful. &Quot; Billy nodded, but he still told Zhao Hai, What about the matter between the dragons and the Church of Light? Is this the only thing we can do? Zhao Hai laughed coldly. &Quot; in their dreams. Looks like Ill have to use my true power this time. Ill have to exterminate the Dragon race first. Leaving them alive will only bring trouble! &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Billy was stunned for a moment, then he said in joy, You really want to deal with the dragon clan? We dwarves have never been afraid of battle. Zhao Hai looked at Billy and smiled, I dont need you to fight for now, but I do need your help with something. Just sign this thing and put the mark of your dwarf race on it. Zhao Hai took out a leather scroll and handed it to Billy. Billy took the animal skin scroll and looked at its contents. He was slightly stunned, but he immediately nodded and said, &Quot; okay, Ill sign this. By the way, I think youd better take this out in a few days. After the Dragon races incident, Ive already contacted the elves. I believe they wont delay this time and will reply soon. How about we wait for their reply? Chapter 775 - Lets see how they will react (1) Chapter 775 Lets see how they will react (1) Translator: 549690339 To be honest, Zhao Hai didnt really like the elves. He wanted to help them restore their divine artifacts, but what about them? After waiting for such a long time, there was still no reply. This kind of lukewarm behavior really made Zhao Hai speechless. However, if the elves really reacted, it would be a good thing for Zhao Hai. Thus, Zhao Hai nodded and said,Thats good, then well wait for news from the elves. Ill go to the beastmen in a while and have the beastmen King sign this. As for the sea Race, once youve contacted the elves, use this to inform me, Zhao Hai took out the messenger fish and gave it to Billy. He then told him how to use it. Billy was very curious about the news fish. It had never appeared on the mainland before. He looked at the little fish swimming around in the glass bottle and turned to Zhao Hai.Can this thing really talk to you directly? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course you can. Not only can you talk to me directly, but you can also talk to other people in your tribe. I dont have many message fish, so Ill give you ten. You can give them to the people in your tribe. Itll be easier for you to contact each other. &Quot; After that, Zhao Hai took out ten bottles and gave them to Billy. Billy accepted them with joy. Zhao Hai discussed with Billy for a while. There was nothing much to it. He only told Billy not to do anything. Everything would be fine as before, but he had to be on guard. Then, he left the dwarves and went to the orc grassland. Zhao Hai went straight to the beast King Palace. After Zhao Hai left the last time, the people in the palace had received the order from the beast King. In the future, Zhao Hai would not need to report to them when he came. They could meet him directly. However, Zhao Hai had to go through the procedures. He went to the registration counter outside to register first. Then, he was led into the beast King Palace by the person at the registration counter. The beast King had not heard any news from the mainland. After all, the plains were too far away from the mainland. It was impossible for the news to reach the plains so quickly. Thus, he was very surprised by Zhao Hais sudden appearance. However, he still invited Zhao Hai to the living room and sat down. Once the two of them sat down, the beast King immediately said to Zhao Hai, What are you doing here? Did something happen? Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, Something happened, but it is a big matter. Yesterday, the blue wave dynasty suddenly announced that they were giving the throne to the Church of Light. Now, the blue wave dynasty no longer exists, and it is officially controlled by the Church of Light. The dragons also came out of the akriya mountains yesterday, wiped out the royal family of the Leon Empire, and officially established the Holy Dragon Dynasty. At the same time, they formed an alliance with the Church of Light. The beast King was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed. He immediately understood what this meant. He stood up involuntarily and walked around the room twice before turning to Zhao Hai and saying, &Quot; we have to destroy the Dragon race. If their name is heard again, Im afraid that the human kingdoms will lose some of their courage the moment they hear their name. If that happens, we wont be able to fight this war. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the beast King in surprise. He had not expected the beast King to figure out the crux of the matter so quickly. He nodded and said, &Quot; thats right, I had the same plan. I didnt come to inform you about this, but I also want to remind you that you must be careful. The Church of Light may come to deal with you because of my origin. Now that they have the help of the dragons, they can attack you at any time, so you must be more vigilant. &Quot; The beast King nodded and turned to Zhao Hai, Do we need to send troops to deal with the dragon clan? &Quot; no need, Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; I can deal with them, but you have to sign this. &Quot; Zhao Hai then took out the hide scroll. The Orc King glanced at the hide scroll and signed his name on it. He stamped it with the unique mark of the orcs. There was nothing special about the hide scroll. It only wrote the relationship between the Church of Light and the God race, as well as the ambitions of the God race and the orcs. Zhao Hai had prepared this scroll for the Kings of the various empires and the patriarchs of the major families. He wanted the orcs, dwarves, Sea Race, and elves to sign it. Then, he would show it to the Kings and the patriarchs of the major families to let them understand what kind of result they were going to face and what kind of enemy they were going to deal with! The Orc King agreed with Zhao Hais actions. He was the king of a generation. He knew very well why the church of Light and the Dragon race were fighting this time. It seemed like the Protoss were about to make their move, so Zhao Hai had no choice but to bring forward his plan. He was going to show the orc skin to the Kings of the various countries, so that the various races on the continent could happily unite and fight against the upcoming disaster. Seeing that the beast King had signed, Zhao Hai took out the bottle of message fish and gave it to the beast King. He explained its use to him and then took out 20 message fish to give to the beast King. The beast King was naturally very happy. Although the beastmen had the Eagle Clan to send messages, it was still far from being comparable to the message fish. After dealing with the matters with the beastmen, Zhao Hai returned to the origin space. Laura and the others were waiting for him there. To be honest, they were also stunned by the news and didnt know what to do. Seeing that Zhao Hai had returned, Laura immediately went up to him and said, Big brother hai, what do we do now? Are we really going to annihilate the dragon clan? Zhao Hai nodded, The dragon clan must be exterminated. Theyre too much of a threat if theyre left alive. Their bodies are too strong and theyre too powerful. They shouldnt have appeared in this world in the first place. Now, theyve even sided with the divine race. According to the records in the internal history of the sea Race, the dragon clan was always their Vanguard when the divine race fought against the other races. It can be said that the ones who fought the other races were the dragon clan. The divine race only attacked a few times before being injured by the divine weapons of the other three races and returning to the divine world. Only then did the dragon clan become well-behaved. Whats the point of keeping such a clan? Laura also nodded her head. She knew what Zhao Hai knew as well. Back then, although it was said that several major races were fighting the Protoss, the Protoss only sent one person. In fact, the main forces fighting the major races were the dragons and their sub-Dragons, as well as some magical beasts and traitors of the human race. The powerful Protoss had very few opportunities to make a move. Therefore, it was understandable that Zhao Hai wanted to exterminate the Dragon race. &Quot; alright, Lola nodded and said, when do we make our move? Laura was very confident now. There were millions of level-9 undead creatures in Zhao Hais space. If all of them attacked at the same time, the Dragon race would be annihilated even if they were powerful. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, theres no rush. Let the dragons have their way for a few days. Ill make my move after I get the signatures of the elves and merfolk. Hmph, whats there to be afraid of? anyway, long Fangs Church of Light has just obtained two countries. Theyll think of a way to stabilize the situation in their countries. We have plenty of time. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded. Although the Church of Light and the Dragon race had controlled the two countries without much effort, they only controlled the nobles of the two countries. There were still a large number of civilians in the two countries that they could not control. Although there was no war between the two countries, it was inevitable that people would panic. It would take some time to stabilize the situation. If other forces suddenly destroyed the Leon Empire, the Roson Empire and the Budur Empire would definitely send out their troops. Even if they didnt destroy the other party, they could still take advantage of the situation. However, since it was the dragons that destroyed the Leon Empire, the Roson Empire and the Budur Empire didnt send out their troops. Instead, they acknowledged the rule of the dragons over the Leon Empire. This was also the reason why Zhao Hai wanted to destroy the Dragon race! The dragon clans reputation on the continent was too great. They were known as invincible. All the other races would be afraid of them when they fought. This reputation of the dragon clan was left behind by helping the God clan fight against the other races. Although so many years had passed and the history of the human clan on the continent had been changed beyond recognition, the reputation of the dragon clans invincibility had been passed down. However, Zhao Hai believed that the Church of Light was behind this. They had altered the history of the human race, but left behind the Legend of the Dragon race. If that was the case, they must have been plotting something. Therefore, Zhao Hai had to exterminate the Dragon race. First, he wanted to get rid of a scourge. Second, he wanted to cut off an arm of the God race. Third, he wanted the people of the continent to understand that the Dragon race was not invincible. Their invincibility was just an exaggeration. Of course, if it wasnt for Zhao Hais appearance, the Dragon race would have been invincible. After all, their strength was there for all to see. Not only were their combat abilities extraordinary, but their bodies were also strong. They could fly. This kind of race was the nightmare of almost all species on the continent. However, it was a pity that Zhao Hai had appeared on the continent. It was almost impossible for the Dragon race to maintain their reputation of invincibility. Zhao Hai would not agree to this. Although he had already decided on what to do, Zhao Hai still carefully calculated to see if there were any loopholes in what he was doing. He didnt want any unexpected situations to ruin his plan. After thinking for a while, Zhao Hai was relieved to find that everything was fine. He knew that even if the God race attacked, he wouldnt have to be afraid. At most, he could bring all the races on the continent into the space. Now that the space had a main space and twenty sub-spaces, it wouldnt be a problem for him to rule over all the races on the continent. It was precisely because of this confidence that Zhao Hai dared to go against the Protoss. As long as the realm existed, Zhao Hai believed that they could defeat the Protoss. After a day of rest, Zhao Hai bade farewell to Luo Ying the next day. He rode the blade scale whale back to the mermaid Island. Zhao Hai did not use his spatial power to go to the mermaid Island. He wanted to use this time to wait for news from the elves. Similarly, he wanted to see how the sea tribe would react when they heard the news. Chapter 776 - Shocking the mermaid Queen (1) Chapter 776 Shocking the mermaid Queen (1) Zhao Hai wasnt worried about the orcs and dwarves. They were greatly indebted to Zhao Hai for helping them repair their divine artifacts. Therefore, Zhao Hai could find them immediately and tell them his plan. As for the elves, Zhao Hai was not sure. He did not know if the elves were naturally gentle or if there was some other reason that made them keep delaying the matter. Therefore, Zhao Hai was waiting for the elves response. He was not afraid that the elves would tell the Dragon race. Even if they did, so what? on the ark continent, no one was Zhao Hais match. Zhao Hai was not worried about the seafolk. They had a deep enmity with the Protoss. The rebellion of the seafolk this time was inextricably linked to the Church of Light and the Dragon race. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not worried about them. However, Zhao Hai also knew that the sea tribe had always been very careful in their actions over the years. Otherwise, they wouldnt have established the sea god merchant Association on the continent. They would definitely be able to find out the movements of the Dragon race and the church of Light through the sea god merchant Association. Zhao Hai wanted to see how the sea dragons would react when they found out about this matter. It must be known that for these large races, there was no enmity that couldnt be resolved. They would do anything for their own benefits. If the sea Race really thought that the God race was powerful, they might not even ally with Zhao Hai. The orcs and dwarves had divine weapons. They knew that even in the divinity, their beasts were enemies with the God that the Church of Light believed in. Therefore, they would not cooperate with the Church of Light for benefits. Zhao Hai was completely at ease with them. Zhao Hai didnt know much about the sea tribe. He didnt know what the relationship between the god of the sea tribe and the God of the Church of Light was. The dwarves didnt have any records of the sea tribe participating in the God Wars. Zhao Hai wanted to see how the sea tribe would react when they heard the news. Zhao Hai did not walk very fast. He traveled during the day and rested as usual at night. However, he was also constantly paying attention to the movement on the mainland through the realm. Now that kun Zheng and the others were very familiar with using Messenger fish, Zhao Hai had also communicated with them through Messenger fish over the past few days, which made them very excited. To Zhao Hais surprise, he was now very popular among the sea tribe. They had witnessed the past few battles. They knew very well that the rebellion of the sea tribe had been quelled by Zhao Hai. Therefore, whenever Zhao Hai met a sea tribe member, they would treat him with great courtesy and enthusiasm. This made Zhao Hai a little embarrassed. He also gave them some things that were commonly used by the human race as gifts, and discussed some business cooperation with them. Although the sea tribe was self-sufficient, no one would object to having something new. Besides, they had almost everything that Zhao Hai needed. They were everywhere in the sea tribe, so it wasnt anything impressive. They were happy to cooperate with Zhao Hai. The mermen loved the human races bottles, ironware, wood, and cloth. Although these items would greatly reduce their lifespans, they were nothing to them. Zhao Hai only needed some seafood. To them, those things could be found everywhere. They couldnt get all of them even if they tried their best. Zhao Hai didnt expect that he would be so popular among the seafolk. He didnt have a good reputation on the mainland as a black magician. Most people on the mainland had only heard of his name and not many had actually come into contact with him. Now, in the human race, ordinary civilians would feel afraid when they heard his name. After all, he could turn hundreds of thousands of people into undead creatures by himself. On the third day after Zhao Hai left the front line and arrived at the mermaid Island, he was suddenly stopped by a group of swordfish people. Zhao Hai didnt know this group of swordfish people, but they didnt seem to want to harm him. Zhao Hai slowly walked into the blade scale whales mouth, looked at the swordfish people, and bowed slightly.I wonder why you are stopping me? The swordfish leader bowed to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, Her Majesty the Queen has something to discuss with you. Please go to the mermaid Island. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head slightly and said, Did Your Majesty say what it was? Emperor Zhao Hai already knew why the mermaid Queen was looking for him. He was just asking on purpose. The swordfish man shook his head, &Quot; Im sorry, Sir. I really dont know. His Majesty didnt say anything. He only asked you to go to the mermaid Island as soon as possible. &Quot; Alright, please lead the way, general, Zhao Hai nodded. The swordfish man didnt waste any more time. He changed his Mount and swam towards the mermaid Island. Zhao Hai rode the blade scale whale and followed closely behind. The blade scale whale wasnt known for its speed, but Zhao Hais was a level nine undead. How could it be slow? now that it was swimming, even the swordfish tribe couldnt fall behind Zhao Hai. The swordfish tribe members were also extremely shocked. Among the seafolk, the swordfish tribe was known for their speed. They didnt expect Zhao Hais undead creature to be so fast. His speed was naturally very fast. Two days later, Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the mermaid Island. There was no change in the mermaid Island, and the guards were still the whale clan. The swordfish Island guards escorted Zhao Hai to the periphery of the mermaid Island and left. Zhao Hai entered the mermaid Island under the lead of the whale clan. After entering the island, Zhao Hai sent a few sea turtles in and out. They stepped on the back of the island and went through the cave to the palace. The person who led them was Jin tai of the turtle Clan. When Zhao Hai arrived at the palace, he found that Luo Lai was waiting for him in front of the palace. When he saw Zhao Hai, Luo Lai immediately came forward and bowed.Sir, youre finally here. Please come in, His Majesty is waiting for you. Zhao Hai nodded and followed Luo Ying into the hall. The Queen was still sitting on the special chair. When she saw Zhao, she couldnt help but move. The fishtail on the lower half of her body retracted and became human feet. The chair she sat on also became an ordinary chair. Then, the Queen stood up and said to Zhao Hai, Sir, youre here. Please sit. Thank you, Your Majesty, Zhao Hai bowed to the Queen. After saying that, he sat down on the chairs in the hall with Laura and the others. &Nbsp; the Queen then turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Sir, youve been of great help this time. Youve allowed us to quell the rebellion in such a short time. I would like to thank you here! &Quot; After which, he bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Your Majesty, youre too kind. I only did you a small favor. Its not worth mentioning. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly stood up and returned the greeting. The Queen didnt stand on ceremony. She stood up and said to Zhao Hai,I wonder if Sir knows of the major events that have recently occurred on the continent? Zhao Hai knew that the important matter was here, so he did not hide it from the Queen. Instead, he nodded and said, &Quot; yes, I know. The dragons and the Church of Light have taken control of the two empires on the continent. They should be trying to stabilize their internal situation now. &Quot; The Queen was taken aback. She did not expect Zhao Hai to know about it. After all, she had just received the news and had immediately sent people to find Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had been in the sea the whole time, so he should not have known about this. However, Zhao Hai knew about it. This gave the Queen a new estimate of Zhao Hais strength. She nodded and said,thats right. What do you think of this matter, Sir? Shouldnt we do something? Hearing the Queens words, Zhao Hai was relieved. He smiled at the Queen and said, Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. I have already made arrangements for this matter. Your Majesty, please be at ease. The Queen was stunned and looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. &Quot; I wonder what teacher is prepared to do? Zhao Hai had been staying with the sea tribe for the past few days. This was something she was sure of. She didnt know how Zhao Hai was able to contact the outside world while he was in the sea. However, this wasnt important. Everyone had their own secrets. She just wanted to know what Zhao Hai had planned. Zhao Hai smiled and said, I need Your Majestys cooperation in this matter. Im preparing to deal with the Dragon race, so I would like to ask Your Majesty to do me a favor. Make sure that the ships of the Greenwave dynasty cant support the Leon Empire. Then, leave the rest to me. &Quot; The Queen thought for a moment and nodded, &Quot; this is not a difficult task. However, Mister, do you really have the confidence to deal with the dragon clan? the dragon clan is known to be invincible, and that is not for nothing. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Your Majesty, dont worry. Im certain that Ill be able to do it. I havent attacked the Dragon race yet because Im waiting for news. First, I want to discuss how to deal with the Greenwave dynasty. Second, Im waiting for news from the elves. As long as theres news from the elves, Ill deal with the Dragon race as soon as Im done with the elves. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the Queen could not help but nod, &Quot; alright, just let me know when youre ready to take action. I promise to cooperate with you. &Quot; &Quot; thank you, Your Majesty, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; however, I need Your Majestys help. Please sign this. &Quot; After saying that, he took out the animal skin scroll and handed it to the Queen. The Queen took the animal skin scroll and glanced at it. She immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. When she saw the signatures of the orcs and dwarves, she did not hesitate and immediately signed it, putting the unique mark of the sea Race on it. Zhao Hai then took out a Messenger fish and gave it to the Queen, &Quot; Your Highness, this is a Messenger fish that Ive raised using a special method. As long as Your Majesty pokes this fish, this one can directly use it to speak to Your Majesty. Please keep it well, Your Majesty. &Quot; The Queen received the messenger fish from Zhao Hai in a daze. She was naturally very familiar with Messenger fish, but she did not expect Zhao Hai to have such Messenger fish as well, and it was even more advanced than theirs. The Queen was truly stunned by Zhao Hais words. The mermaids had never stopped researching marine life. They believed that their understanding of marine life far surpassed that of any other race, or even any other Sea Race. However, they never thought that Zhao Hai would suddenly bring out an improved Messenger fish. This truly shocked the Queen. Chapter 777 - The stupa Empire (1) Chapter 777 The stupa Empire (1) The Queen looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. She knew very well what the change in the messenger fish meant. It was not as simple as a mutation. Once the entire Messenger fish evolved, it would become more advanced and better. The messenger fish was a small and unremarkable magic beast, but it was a magic beast with a particularly poor ability. It was much more difficult for this magic beast to evolve than ordinary magic beasts. To put it bluntly, although the people of the sea were also called humans, their bodies were very different from humans. The reason why the mermaids had studied the magical beasts and races in the sea so seriously was to find a way to make the mermaids and the races in the sea more perfect. This seemed to be a very simple task, but when it came to doing it, he realized how difficult it was. Every magic beast had its own unique characteristics, and the first race of the sea tribe also had their own unique characteristics. It was easier said than done to gather all these advantages together. It wasnt just that it wasnt easy to combine these advantages, but it wasnt easy to improve the advantages of each magical beast. Just like those magical beasts, sometimes they thought that they could find a way to make the magical beasts improve quickly, but the final result ended in failure. Even if they succeeded, there would be all kinds of problems, and it could be said that they were not successful. How could the merfolk know that to improve a species, it involved genetics and other more advanced subjects? it was almost impossible for them to evolve a species using such a method. The space had digitized all of these creatures, so it was very easy to level them up. It was like playing a game. You could learn the martial arts in a few minutes after getting a secret manual, but it was impossible in reality. The Queen didnt know about this special feature of the realm, but when Zhao Hai took out the messenger fish, she was truly shocked. Billy and The Orc King did not know much about the sea tribe. They thought that this was how the news was spread among the sea tribe. Although they were surprised, they were not as shocked as the Queen. The Queen thought of many things from the message fish. She thought of Zhao Hais unique undead creatures. Although Zhao Hai had greatly reduced the strength of the undead creatures, the Queen and the others still found it novel. She was curious about Zhao Hais ability to summon undead creatures on such a large scale and their combat strength. When Zhao Hai took out the messenger fish, the Queen was even more surprised. She knew a little about the mainland and knew that Zhao Hai had many good things in his hands. It seemed that all ordinary things would become extraordinary when they were in his hands. When she saw the messenger fish, the Queen believed that Zhao Hai must have found a way to improve living creatures. Zhao Hai looked at the Queen in confusion. He didnt understand why the Queen was looking at him in such a shocked manner. Was it because of a message fish? Werent there many different types of mutated magical beasts on the continent? What was there to be surprised about? Your Majesty, is there a problem? Zhao Hai asked the Queen. The Queen gave Zhao Hai a deep look and did not say anything else. She handed the message fish to lol and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; theres no problem. Just let me know when youre going to take action, Sir. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded, if thats the case, then I thank you, Your Majesty. Ill take my leave first. Ill return to the continent tomorrow to carry out this matter. Please wait for my news, Your Majesty. &Quot; The Queen nodded. &Quot; alright. Please rest assured, Sir. This is a matter of great importance that concerns all of our races. We, the sea Race, will definitely cooperate fully. &Quot; Zhao Hai stood up, bowed to the Queen, and turned to leave. After Zhao Hai left, Luo Lai immediately said to the Queen, Your Majesty, havent we always been looking for a way to make our merfolk stronger? Mr. Zhao Hai was able to make the messenger fish so powerful, he might be able to help us. Why didnt Your Majesty tell Mr. Zhao Hai about this? The Queen sighed, &Quot; now is not the time to talk about it. Mr. Zhao Hai has been busy with the matters of the sea tribe, and we havent been able to help him at all. Although we are allies now and are working together to deal with the Protoss, I am sure that this method must be Mr. Zhaos biggest secret. If we tell Mr. Zhao Hai about this now, it would seem like we are using it to threaten him. We cant do this. We will talk about it in the future when we have the chance. &Quot; Lor nodded, and the Queen sighed. &Quot; &Quot; we merfolk are considered one of the more perfect races on the continent. We can live in the sea or on land, as long as we soak in the water from time to time. We are born with the ability to control water and use all kinds of water magic. Our close combat abilities are also very difficult, and are not inferior to ordinary Warriors. However, who knows that compared to the other races, we merfolk have the least number of people who have entered the realm of gods. This may be the punishment for us merfolk. &Quot; Lorie sighed as well. She did not know what to say. The mermaids were indeed blessed by the heavens. They had long lifespans and were powerful. However, there were so many people in the clan, and most of them would reach level nine. It was almost impossible to become a God-level expert. The generations of mermaid clan chiefs had been troubled by this matter. At the same time, they had been looking for a solution, but they had never succeeded. The Queen saw hope when Zhao Hai took out the evolved Messenger fish. However, just as the Queen had said, they had not been of much help to Zhao Hai. If they told Zhao Hai about this, he might misunderstand and think that they were using it to pressure him. That would be bad. Zhao Hai was listening to the Queen and Luo Lais conversation in the origin space. He did not expect the Queen and Luo Lai to think so much about the message fish he took out. No wonder the Queen looked at him like that. However, it wasnt difficult for the merfolk to become God-tier powerhouses. Now that the realm had reached level 65, Zhao Hai could grow all the herbs that could help them become God-tier powerhouses. When the time was right, Zhao Hai would bring them out. Bizhang and the others were facing the God-tier, and only when he had more God-tier powerhouses would they be able to truly fight against the God-tier and the demon-tier. Zhao Hai took a deep breath and turned the screen to the Imperial Palace of the stupa Empire. He wanted to see the reaction of the stupa Empire. The king of the stupa Empire wasnt a fool. He knew that the Church of Light had taken control of the Greenwave dynasty, and the Dragon race had taken control of the Leon Empire. He knew what kind of situation they would be in. Perhaps they could be the key to dealing with the Church of Light and the Dragon race. A few days ago, Zhao Hai had been paying attention to the reaction of the stupa Empire. Of course, the stupa Empire was not stupid. Their reaction was within Zhao Hais expectations. They had sent an envoy to the Roson Empire to establish an alliance with the Roson Empire. This way, even if the sacred Dragon Dynasty wanted to deal with them, they would have to think carefully. It was reasonable for the stupa Empire to worry about this. In the past, the stupa Empire had a stronger Army than the blue wave dynasty, but their navy was weaker. Also, the acraya mountain was between the stupa Empire and the Leon Empire, and the Leon Empire couldnt possibly send an Army through the acraya mountain to attack them. Therefore, the stupa Empire had always been very safe. However, the situation had changed. The dragons had taken control of the Leon Empire and established the Holy Dragon Dynasty. Almost all the magical beasts in the acraya mountains were the dragons subordinates, so they couldnt attack the dragons. If the dragons sent an Army to attack the stupa Empire, they could pass through the acraya mountains, and the stupa Empire would be caught off guard. It was precisely because they had discovered this that the stupa Empire had immediately sent an envoy to form an alliance with the Roson Empire. The Roson Empire was the most powerful country on the continent, so they should not be afraid of the Dragon race. Therefore, they wanted to form an alliance with the Roson Empire so that the Dragon race would not dare to act rashly. While the envoy was sent to the Rosen Empire, the Budur Empire had also entered a state of combat readiness. The endless supply of magical beasts from Zhao Hai had given the Budur Empire the courage to fight. However, courage was one thing, and confidence was another. The reputation of the invincible Dragon race had brought a lot of pressure to the stupa Empire. These days, the king and the aristocrats of the stupa Empire were very busy thinking of ways to deal with the situation. However, after discussing it, they still could not come up with a good solution. Naturally, the Juno family knew about this matter as well. Juno immediately contacted Billy. He wanted to know how Zhao Hai was going to handle this matter. Zhao Hai did not hide anything from him. He told Juno about his plan to destroy the dragon clan and sent a Messenger fish to Juno. It could be said that Zhao Hai was waiting for news from the elves. Regardless of whether the elves wanted to participate in this matter or not, as long as he received news from him, Zhao Hai could immediately make his next move. If the elves agreed to fight the Protoss with them, Zhao Hai would immediately head to the elf forest and repair their divine weapon. Then, they would discuss the Alliance and get them to sign the animal skin scroll. If the elves did not agree to deal with the Celestials, Zhao Hai would not care about their reaction. He would deal with the Dragon race first. If the elves wanted to be like the Celestials in the future, Zhao Hai would not be polite to them. He took a look at the situation at the Budur Empire. They did not have any special reaction. Just like a few days ago, they were still thinking about how to deal with the situation. It was impossible for the Budur Empire to be like the church of Light. The blue wave dynasty and the Leon Empire had already suffered the same fate. At this time, how could they be like the church of Light? the Church of Light was a demon beast that ate people without even spitting out their bones. If they were to side with the Church of Light, they would be devoured by the Church of Light sooner or later. Therefore, the only thing the Budur Empire could do now was to protect themselves. They couldnt make any concessions to the Church of Light and the Dragon race Chapter 778 - Heading to the elven race (3 in 1) Chapter 778 Heading to the elven race (3 in 1) The next day, after bidding farewell to the mermaid Queen, Zhao Hai returned to the peach source and boarded the ship. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry as he was waiting for news from the elves. Nothing else was important. As soon as there was news from the elven race, Zhao Hai would immediately take action. He would not tell the king of the Roson Empire, which was his father-in-law, about this. There was no other way. It was too difficult for a King to keep any secrets. The Church of Light was so powerful in the past. Who knew if they had arranged some secret room in the Roson Empires Palace? if they had arranged a secret room, Zhao Hai would tell the king about his plan and the Church of Light would know immediately. By then, all of Zhao Hais plans would be exposed. Although Zhao Hai was walking towards the continent at a steady pace, he was still paying attention to the situation on the continent. To be able to pass through his space, Zhao Hai was still very familiar with the situation on the continent through the intelligence channels of the Karch family and the Kroke family. Zhao Hai had expected the reaction of the Roson Empire. Although the Roson Empire had acknowledged the status of the Holy Dragon Dynasty, they had also entered a state of combat readiness, ready to deal with the Dragon race at any time. However, the reaction of the Arkas Empire was beyond Zhao Hais expectation. Although the Arkas Empire had been implicated by the Church of Light and the orcs in the past, now that the dragons had joined the Church of Light, the strength of the Church of Light had increased greatly. At this time, the Arkas Empire should make use of their previous relationship to get close to the Church of Light. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, they did not. They had even formed an alliance with the Roson Empire at the first opportunity. This was out of Zhao Hais expectations. He even suspected that they might have some unspeakable secret. However, after observing the Arkas Empire for a few days, Zhao Hai realized that he was wrong. The Arkas Empire really wanted to deal with the Church of Light this time. What the church of Light had done last time had already aroused the resentment of the Arkas Empire. Even if the Church of Light conquered the other four countries, the Arkas Empire would no longer cooperate with the Church of Light. This was not only the intention of the king of the arkgong Empire, Borich, but also the intention of all the nobles and civilians of the Arkas Empire. Although this result was out of Zhao Hais expectations, it still made him very happy. The reaction of the Arkas Empire was definitely a good thing for Zhao Hai. The enemy of an enemy was a friend. Although the Arkas Empire did not do much in the past, as long as they went against the Church of Light and the Dragon race, they would be a friend to Zhao Hai. On the second day after Zhao Hai left the mermaid Island, there was finally news from Billy. There was only one piece of news: the elven queen wanted to see Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was not very satisfied with this reply. The elven queen only said that she wanted to see him, but she did not say if they were forming an alliance. However, Zhao Hai still had to meet the elven queen. This was also an opportunity to win over the elven race. Zhao Hai appeared in the dwarves cave through the realm. The dwarves outside were used to Zhao Hais sudden appearance. They immediately ran to inform Billy. Billy knew that Zhao Hai would come over immediately. When he saw Zhao Hai, he immediately invited Zhao Hai to sit down and said, &Quot; Ive told the elves about the Church of Lights actions, and theyve finally given you an answer. Theyre asking you to meet the elven queen, but it seems that theyre still a little hesitant. &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; I dont understand. What are they hesitating about? the Protoss guns are almost at our noses, but theyre still hesitating. Im really curious. How could a race like this survive until now? Billy could understand Zhao Hais resentment. To be honest, he did not understand the elves actions. However, he did not complain. Instead, he advised Zhao Hai,Forget it. The elves have been peaceful for too many years, and they have lost their courage. However, their blood-red Magic is indeed unique, and their archery and swordsmanship are extraordinary, especially in the forest. Almost no race can defeat the elves in the forest. Zhao Hai nodded. He believed that if the elves did not have some tricks up their sleeves, they would have been captured by the humans and turned into slaves. After all, elven slaves were the most popular slaves among the humans. However, no one had been able to capture elven slaves in recent years. Billy looked at Zhao Hai and said, the elves dont want to see you probably because you are a black magician. The elves dont like black magicians. Everyone on the continent knows that. And you are famous for your black magic. So, it is understandable that they dont like to see you. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. The elves respected nature and life, and the summoning of the undead was a blasphemy to the elves. It would be strange if they liked Zhao Hai. Furthermore, the elves were known for their stubbornness, and they were even more famous for it than the dwarves. The dwarves stubbornness could sometimes be changed. Otherwise, the dwarves would not have done business with the humans. Billy and Juno were good friends. However, the elves were very stubborn. They had set their eyes on a black-hearted person. They were very strict with themselves and others. It was also because of this personality that almost all the products they produced were works of art. They had destroyed all the defective products. It was because of this that Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. He didnt know what to say to a race like this. People like this seemed to be paranoid, and he couldnt get through to them. Billy looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, No matter what, the elves have finally come to see you. Dont think too much and rest here. Guttian, Ill accompany you to the elves. Although the elves dont like black Mages, I dont think theyll go too far at this time. Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; if they dont agree to form an alliance with us, I wont care about them anymore. Even if the Protoss exterminate them in the future, it has nothing to do with us. As long as they dont cooperate with the Church of Light, I should be able to touch them. &Quot; Billy knew that Zhao Hai was really angry. To be honest, he was angry as well. The dragons of the Church of Light would not make such a big move at a time like this. They must have received some instructions from the Protoss or thought that the time was right. At this time, every moment was precious, and the elves were still dawdling. Under such circumstances, the dragons would not be able to do anything. Zhao Hai was already giving them a lot of face by asking for their opinion. Billy didnt say anything else. He arranged a room for Zhao Hai so that he could have a good rest. Once Zhao Hai entered the room, he immediately returned to the origin space and sat quietly on the sofa in the living room. Laura and the others could tell that Zhao Hai wasnt in a good mood with one look. To be honest, they were in a bad mood as well. Laura made Zhao Hai a cup of Keya and placed it on the coffee table in front of him. Then, she said to Zhao Hai in a soft voice,Big brother hai, dont be angry. Lets see what the elves have to say tomorrow. Zhao Hai slowly opened his eyes and sighed, &Quot; I really wonder what the elves are thinking. Such a simple thing, but they delayed it for so long. If it wasnt for the dragons and the Church of Light, they might have delayed it. What are they thinking? Lola smiled bitterly and said, the elves are even more isolated than the orcs and dwarves. They are similar to the sea Race. The sea Race even knows how to set up a merchant group on the continent to understand the situation on the continent. The elves, on the other hand, have almost no contact with the people on the continent. They only exchange some things from the dwarves sometimes. They dont have any contact with other races at all. There is only one race like this on the entire continent. &Quot; Lize sighed and said, no wonder the elves are like this. The elves are different from the mermaids. The mermaids can turn into humans and secretly do business on the continent, but the elves cant. Furthermore, no matter if the elves are male or female, as long as they appear on the continent, there is almost no good news. They are all captured and enslaved. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if the elves had any contact with humans. &Quot; Zhao Hai also sighed heavily. He knew that the elves were not to be blamed for this. Any race would have reacted the same way as the elves when they encountered such a situation. At the end of the day, it was all because of human greed. After resting for a while in the origin space, Billy asked Zhao Hai out for dinner. Zhao Hai had no choice but to come out of the origin space. He had been exhausted, not only physically, but mentally. Zhao Hai had a good nights rest at the dwarves place. The next morning, Billy brought Zhao Hai and 10 dwarven Warriors to the elf forest. It was not a short journey from the dwarves to the elves, and there was the acraya mountain in the middle. However, the dwarves had their own ways. After countless efforts, they finally made the dwarves build an underground river in the mountain that was connected to an underground river in the acraya mountain. They could use this River to directly cross the acraya mountain and reach the periphery of the elf forest. This was a very large project. Although they used the underground river, it was not omnipotent. It could not directly send you to the periphery of the elf forest. The dwarves had also used more than 200 years to open up this underground passage between them and the elf race. In order to make it easier to contact the elf tribe, this passage was made up of underground rivers, so they had to take a boat to get to the elf tribe. Even if it was very fast by boat, it would take about five days to reach the periphery of the elf forest. For conveniences sake, the dwarves also built a few rest points on the side of the river. The rest points were actually a few caves. The dwarves also left some food and wine in the caves for the convenience of communication with the elves. Chapter 779 - Voiceless bird (1) Chapter 779 Voiceless bird (1) The dwarves ships were not big, and Zhao Hai was sitting with Billy. Naturally, he had no chance to enter the realm, so he could only sit on the ship and chat with Billy every day. It had been five days in a row. To be honest, it was really boring. Fortunately, although the boat was not big, it was big enough for people to lie down. Zhao Hai had a good sleep in these five days. Five days passed quickly. The boat finally stopped at a Pier. Billy led Zhao Hai down from the pier and walked out. There was a huge cave outside. When Zhao Hai and the others came out of the cave, they found that they were already in the forest. The cave they had just seen was at the foot of a small mountain in the forest. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai came out of the cave and was mesmerized by the scenery outside. It was so beautiful. The outside of the cave was really beautiful. It was a rainforest. There were lush trees everywhere. Under the trees were shrubs and all kinds of plants that Zhao Hai could not name. Most importantly, the place was very primitive. There were almost no signs of human destruction. It was as if you had come to a kingdom of plants. It was beautiful. At that moment, there was a sudden noise from the forest. Zhao Hai was stunned. He turned around and saw a small demonic beast running out of the forest. The small demonic beast looked like a little monkey, but it was very small. However, it was very cute. It had white fur, two round ears, a long tail, and a pair of bright eyes. It didnt look real, but rather like a specially made soft toy. The little monkey was also looking at Zhao Hai and the others curiously. It did not look afraid at all. The more Zhao Hai looked at the little monkey, the more he liked it. He could not help but take out an Apple and throw it at the little monkey. The little monkey was shocked and jumped onto a tree nearby. It bared its teeth at Zhao Hai, but Zhao Hai didnt move. He just looked at the little monkey with a smile. The little monkey looked confused, but when it saw the Red Apple on the ground, it became curious. Seeing that Zhao Hai and the others still didnt move, it slowly jumped down from the tree and ran to the Apple. It picked up the Apple and sniffed it. Then, it squeaked excitedly, Then, he took a bite and ate the Apple in a few bites. Then, the little monkey turned to look at Zhao Hai and squeaked twice. It looked like it wanted more. Zhao Hai smiled and gave it another Apple. The little monkey ate the Apple in a few bites. However, it seemed to have eaten as well. It made a face at Zhao Hai, turned around, and climbed up a tree. It lay on a larger branch, looking like it was going to sleep. When Zhao Hai saw the little monkey, he could not help but laugh out loud. This little thing was too cute. Billy and the others had been standing beside Zhao Hai the whole time. They also looked at the little monkey with smiles on their faces. When they saw that the little monkey had run up the tree and ignored Zhao Hai, Billy and the others also laughed. At that moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed in the forest. Zhao Hai was stunned and immediately became alert. Just as Zhao Hai became alert, a green figure appeared in front of him. Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he did not make a move. He realized that the green figure was a person. It was a golden-haired man in a green robe. The man was very handsome. His face was so handsome that women would be jealous of him. He had long golden hair that was casually draped behind him and tied up with a green grass rope. He was holding a harp in his hand. What caught Zhao Hais attention the most was his ears. They were slightly bigger than human ears and looked sharp, but they did not hinder his beauty. However, this person was looking at Zhao Hai and the others with a serious expression. Zhao Hai knew that this was an elf, but he did not say anything. He knew that this was the time to let Billy step in. Billy also understood this, so he immediately stepped forward and bowed to the elf. &Quot; &Quot; greetings, dear harp Archer. Our dwarf chief, Billy, is here to pay a visit to the elven queen. &Quot; The elf bowed to Billy and said, &Quot; greetings, chief Billy. Please, the Queen is waiting for you. &Quot; Then, he turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He bowed to the elf and said, &Quot; greetings, dear harp Archer. I am the head of the Buda family. I have come to pay my respects to the Queen. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew that harp archers were a unique profession among the elves. Their weapon was the harp in their hands. The harp was not just for show. The strings of the harp were made of an unknown material. They were extremely tough and flexible. Not only could they play beautiful music, but they could also shoot deadly arrows. The most important thing was that the elves could use a special magic array to add their magic power to their arrows, making them more lethal. That was why elf archers were very famous on the continent. Not all archers could use harps as weapons, so only the most powerful warriors of the elf race could use them. The harp archers harps were not only for aesthetic purposes and music. They also had another function, which was to shoot in rapid succession. Rapid-fire was a very special shooting method of the elves. Instead of ordinary arrows, the arrows shot out were Round Stone Beads. These stone beads had a magic array on them. As long as mana was injected into them, they could explode or produce other magic effects. They were extremely lethal. It was said that the method of shooting the stone beads was very strange. The elves could fix the harp on the ground and hold the stone beads between their fingers. They would play the harp as if they were playing the harp. Then, the stone beads would be shot out from the harp like raindrops, and the stone beads were very lethal. In the past, during the war between the elves and the humans, these harp archers were the nightmare of the humans. If 10 harp archers gathered together and shot at the same time, they could kill a 1000-man team in an instant. When Zhao Hai heard about the rapid-fire shooter, he immediately thought of a machine gun, a machine gun with explosive bullets. The harp player looked at Zhao Hai and bowed, &Quot; welcome, Zhao Hai. His Majesty is waiting for you. Please. &Quot; Then, he turned around and led Zhao Hai and the others into the woods. Zhao Hai now believed that no one could defeat the elves in the forest. They were too scary. Even the animals in the forest made sounds when they moved, but the elves made no sound at all. It was as if they had blended into the forest. They followed the elf for a while before he suddenly stopped. He then played the harp, which immediately produced melodious music. Along with the music, a cheerful cry came from the top of the tree. While Zhao Hai and the others were still in a daze, a few black figures descended from the tree. Zhao Hai and the others took a closer look and saw a few big birds. They looked like cranes, but their claws looked like eagle claws. They were a type of magical beast that Zhao Hai had never seen before. However, each of them was very tall. It was definitely not a problem for a person to sit on them. The harp player turned to Zhao Hai and the rest, &Quot; patriarch Billy, Zhao Hai, please bring the bird. We are still very far from the tree of Life city. &Quot; With that said, he sat on the back of the vinesound Island. Zhao Hai and the others saw that he was on it, so they did not hold back and sat on the vinesound birds back. Then, the harp Archer played the harp a few times, and the vinesound bird immediately cried out in joy. It flapped its wings a few times and flew into the sky. Zhao Hai had the experience of riding a blood eagle, so he did not feel anything. On the other hand, Billy and the others did not feel like they were flying in the sky, so their faces turned pale. The harp shooter directed the voiceless bird to fly into the forest while Zhao Hai sat on the back of the voiceless bird and studied it. The birds beak was very sharp, longer than the average birds beak, but not as long as a Cranes beak. Its claws looked like eagle claws. The first one was nearly two meters tall and each wing was nearly five meters long. They were carrying a person on their back, but they did not seem to feel anything. It seemed that these birds were very strong. The most important thing was the birds call. The birds call was very crisp and seemed to have syllables. It was very pleasant to the ears. That might be how the name of the voiceless bird came about. However, what Zhao Hai found strange was that he had never heard of the vinesound bird before. It was not even recorded in the history of the continent. What was going on? There had been several wars between the elves and the human race in the past. If the elves had a musical bird at that time, there should have been records of it in the history of the human race. Even if the Church of Light changed the history, it couldnt have changed this too, right? Could it be that the elves had only recently discovered and tamed this bird? Zhao Hais guess was right. The elves had only recently tamed the voiceless bird. The voiceless bird was extremely rare in the past, and they were very vigilant. Even if the elves had an affinity with movement, the bird would not come into contact with them. Moreover, the voiceless bird was not as big as it was now. However, more than 300 years ago, a voiceless bird landed on the divine Tree of Life of the elves. It made a nest on the tree, laid a nest of eggs, and hatched a nest of little birds. The nest of little birds grew up very soon, and they were extraordinarily big. The first one was more than two meters tall, much taller than ordinary voiceless birds. Most importantly, this nest of voiceless birds was no longer afraid of the elves. Instead, they liked to interact with the elves. Gradually, These birds became the mounts of the elves. Chapter 780 Chapter 780 The elven queen (1) After studying the voiceless bird for a while, Zhao Hai gave up after realizing that he couldnt figure anything out. Instead, he turned to look at the elf forest. Beautiful, it was too beautiful. If you saw it from the forest, you would feel that it was a magical world, but from the top of the forest, you would feel shocked, too shocked. It was a vast expanse of green, which was different from the green on the Prairie. The green on the Prairie was flat like a carpet on the ground. However, the green here gave you a feeling of a Green World where there were all kinds of trees in all shapes and leaves. If the green on the Prairie was like a calm ocean, the green here was like an angry ocean. It stirred up all kinds of green waves. Although the waves were still, the beauty was shocking. It was no worse than facing the waves. Zhao Hai was quickly captivated by the scenery in front of him. After the initial discomfort, Billy and the others were also attracted by the scenery in front of them. One of them opened his mouth and gasped from time to time. Suddenly, a huge tree appeared in his line of sight. It was the biggest tree Zhao Hai had ever seen. Although Zhao Hai had seen a huge breadfruit tree on ape head Island, it was like a sapling compared to this tree. The only plant that could be compared to this tree was Cai er. Only Cai ers experience in Huacheng could be compared to this tree. It was too shocking. Zhao Hai and the others stared at the tree in a daze. Suddenly, a row of black dots flew out of the forest and quickly appeared in front of Zhao Hai and the others. It was a group of elves riding on the qingyin Island. These elves were all wearing beautiful green robes made of some unknown material. The leader was an elven woman, and the elves behind her also had harps in their hands. It seemed that they were all using harps to shoot at the back. The woman was holding a magic staff, and it seemed that she was a magician. The harpist leading Zhao Hai and the others bowed to the elf woman on the bird and said, My Lord, chief Billy and Mr. Zhao Hai have arrived. The elven woman nodded and turned to look at Billy and Zhao Hai. She bowed slightly and said, &Quot; greetings, patriarch Billy. Greetings, patriarch Zhao Hai. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Billy quickly returned the greeting. They did not dare to show any arrogance to the elves. The elves were known for their arrogance. If Zhao Hai and the others were too rude, the elves might turn on them on the spot. At this time, there was no need to offend the elves. Zhao Hai also knew that although the elves were a little stubborn, their combat strength was not to be underestimated. Having this ally would definitely be a good thing for their future plans. &Quot; please, Gaira said, nodding. &Quot; His Majesty is waiting for you. &Quot; After saying that, he turned his Mount around and flew towards the tree. To be honest, from the moment Zhao Hai met the elves, the elves attitude towards him had exceeded his expectations. The elves already knew that he was a black magician, yet they were still so polite to him. This was already beyond Zhao Hais expectations. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others entered the forest. It was a tree, a huge tree. Zhao Hai could see many elves working on the tree. However, compared to the tree, the elves were as insignificant as ants. Soon, under the command of the elves, the qingyin birds landed on a branch of the tree. The branch was tens of meters thick, but it was definitely not the most powerful branch on the tree. After Zhao Hai and the others came down from the birds back, gaera walked to their side and said, Please follow me. After saying that, she gestured with her hand. Zhao Hai and the others quickly followed behind her and walked along the branches. Zhao Hai looked around as he walked. The tree was too big. He had no idea how high it was. Zhao Hai only knew that he could not see the top of the tree even on the back of the bird. The top of the tree seemed to have pierced through the sky. Zhao Hai was unable to calculate the thickness of the trees trunk, but he could tell that the trunk was not much smaller than the island of gold. Almost the entire elven race lived on this tree. Gaira led Zhao Hai and the others into the tree trunk. The inside of the tree trunk looked like a cave for the dwarves. It was filled with mysterious tree holes, and each of them had an elf family living in it. The middle of the trunk was empty. It was a space from top to bottom. Zhao Hai couldnt see how deep it was, and he couldnt see the top either. It was a huge space. Zhao Hai even saw some elves riding voiceless birds around in the space. Gaia led Zhao Hai and the others into a hole in the tree. As soon as they entered the hole, they were greeted by a very polite atmosphere. It was more than 50 square meters, and there were two rows of tree holes around the living room. Gaia said to Billy and Zhao Hai, &Quot; patriarch Billy, patriarch Zhao Hai, please take a rest here. Ill go report to the Queen. &Quot; Chapter 781 - The elven queen (2) Chapter 781 The elven queen (2) Zhao Hai and Billy both bowed to Gaira and said, Thank you for your trouble. After returning the greeting, Gaira left. Zhao Hai and Billy took a look at the living room after Gai la left. The chairs and coffee table in the living room were all made of rattan. The workmanship was very fine, just like an art piece. It seemed that the elves pursuit of art had been integrated into their lives. Billy took a look and sat down on the chair, letting out a long breath. &Quot; This is the first time in my life that Im flying in the sky. You dont say, it feels pretty good. Ive been riding Eagles before, so I dont really feel anything, Zhao Hai said with a smile.I just feel that the chirping of these Vulture birds is very pleasant to the ears. Billy smiled. &Quot; I forgot about that. You have a magical beast that can carry people. What do you think? When are you going to give us some? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats not a problem. You can have as many as you want. However, you need to be trained to ride this beast. Otherwise, it can only be used to send letters. It cant be used in battle. &Quot; &Quot; thats good, Billy said. &Quot; go back and get me some of the magical beasts you mentioned. That way, itll be easier for the dwarves to contact each other. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Billy. &Quot; Patriarch, what kind of attitude do you think the elven queen will have towards me? Im a little worried now. Billy was stunned for a moment, then he consoled Zhao Hai, Dont worry, itll be fine. What were doing this time concerns the entire continent. I think the elven queen knows whats important. Zhao Hai sighed and said, lets hope so. If the elves form an alliance with us, we wont have to be afraid of the God race or the magical beasts. That would mean that all the races on the continent have joined forces. When that time comes, I can take the hide scroll to find King stupa, my father-in-law, and Borich. As long as they agree to deal with the God race, we will have nothing to be afraid of. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Billy said in a deep voice. &Quot; well definitely defeat all our enemies, be it the Celestials or the Nephilims. Well destroy any race that wants to enslave us. &Quot; &Quot; I also believe that we can defeat them, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; I just hope that the elves can stand with us. Otherwise, if the God races Army really comes and we cant form an alliance to advance and retreat together, the elves will be in danger. &Quot; Billy nodded and turned to Zhao Hai, It doesnt matter if we succeed or not this time. Well have to go back and deal with the Dragon race. The Dragon race is too dangerous. Moreover, their location is too strange. Theyve almost split the continent in half. Under such circumstances, if the Army of the gods race suddenly comes, itll be too disadvantageous for us. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I know this too. Thats why I want to destroy the Dragon race first. After we return, well attack the Dragon race immediately. We cant wait any longer. If we wait any longer, things might change. &Quot; While they were talking, a few elf women walked in with fruits and wooden canteens. They placed the fruits on the table and canteens on the table. One of them said to Billy and Zhao Hai, Please have a taste. This is a fruit and fruit wine that is a specialty of our Elf race. Zhao Hai and Billy naturally did not stand on ceremony. After thanking the elves, they both tried the fruit and wine. The fruits produced by the elves were truly delicious, and the wine was also very good. It had the fragrance of many fruits and was very fragrant. The two of them each drank a glass of wine when Gaira came in from outside. As soon as he came in, he bowed to the two of them and said, Patriarch Billy, Zhao Hai, His Majesty has invited you. The two of them quickly stood up and followed Gaira outside. After walking around the giant tree for a long time, they finally came out of a tree hole. When they looked outside, they found themselves on a thicker branch. The branch was very thick, and with some small branches, it formed a platform of more than 10000 square meters. On this platform, a Palace was built with branches. The palace wasnt very big, and it was built entirely of tree branches. The tree branches used to build the palace were still alive, and there were green leaves on them. There were no guards in the palace. When the gate was opened, you could see some elves going in and out. Gaira led the two of them through the gate. Zhao Hai could not help but look down. The underground of the palace was made of leaves, which had been trimmed very carefully. The leaves formed various beautiful patterns. The two of them followed Gela into a large hall. The words goddesss temple were written on the top of the hall. This Hall seemed to have been named after the God of the elf race, the goddess of life. Zhao Hai and Billy were stunned when the three of them entered the hall. The elven queen was not the only person in the hall. There were many chairs in the hall, and an elf was sitting on each chair. The entire Hall seemed to be full of people. There were no less than a hundred of them. There were three chairs in the innermost part of the hall. The chair in the middle was slightly higher than the chairs on the two sides, and an elven woman was sitting on it. This woman didnt look very old, and she had a noble air about her. She held a magic staff, wore a green robe, and had a crown that looked like it was made of vines. It seemed that she was the elven queen. On her left was a woman in a green robe. She looked quite old, and her face was already wrinkled. However, his eyes were bright and his face was serious. He didnt look like a person who was easy to get along with. On the right side of the Queen sat an elf. This man was very handsome. Even among the handsome elves, he could be considered one of the best. He was tall and well-proportioned, and he had a neat mustache on his upper lip. This did not make him look frivolous, but instead showed his masculine charm. This man had a sword on his left hand and a harp on his right hand. He was a great warrior of the elf clan who excelled in both the zither and sword. Elves usually chose one of the three to learn magic, sword, or zither. Almost no one practiced both magic and martial arts, but some practiced both the sword and the zither. However, there werent many of them, because if they learned both, they might be distracted, and it was far less powerful than learning one. However, some elves were regarded as heavenly talents since they were young, and they all wanted to learn both the zither and the sword. Once these people mastered it, they would be called great warriors! In the elven race, the number of Grand Warriors was very small. Gaira brought Zhao Hai and the other woman to a stop about five meters away from the woman. She then bowed to the Queen and said, Your Majesty, Grand Elder, Prince, patriarch Billy, and the patriarch of Zhao Hai have arrived! This was one of the characteristics of the elven race. The Queen didnt have the final say. They also had the elder Council and the Princes Palace. The elder Council was made up of some elders in the elven race, and most of them were women. The Queen also had her own subjects, including men and women. The Princes Palace was usually led by the Queens husband, but most of the people in the Princes Palace were men, so they had a certain amount of power and authority. Both the elder Council and the Princes Palace were under the Queens command. However, if anything major happened that affected the entire elven race, the elder Council, the Queen, and the Princes Palace would have to vote to decide. Zhao Hai and Billy quickly stepped forward and bowed to the Queen, the Grand Elder, and the Prince.Zhao Hai (Billy) greets the Queen, the great elder, and the Prince. The Queen nodded. &Quot; welcome to the elven race, chief Billy and Mr. Zhao Hai. On behalf of the elven race, I welcome the two of you. Please have a seat. &Quot; The Queens voice was very pleasant to the ears, and it seemed to have a hint of magnetism. Although her voice was not loud, every word and every sentence could be heard clearly by everyone. After the two of them thanked him, they sat on the chairs that were specially prepared for them. Chapter 782 Chapter 782 Chapter 656-anger _1 After Zhao Hai sat down, he felt countless gazes on his back. Some of them were very hostile, and some were even filled with disgust. Zhao Hai knew very well why these people were looking at him like that. He was a human and a black magician. Either of these two identities was enough to make these elves look at him like that. There was no need to mention the humans. The elves probably hated the humans even more than the gods. After all, the hatred between the gods and the elves had been in the past for too long. Even if the elves had a longer lifespan than the humans, it was impossible for them to live for more than 10000 years, let alone remember what had happened tens of thousands of years ago. On the other hand, the hatred between the elves and the human race had just passed, or even happened within 1000 years. Some elves could live to 1000 years old, so they had always remembered their hatred for the human race. In addition, Zhao Hai was also a black magician. Black magicians were definitely the most hated profession in the elven race. The elves respected life and loved peace. Although they were very stubborn in their pursuit of art, their passion for life and their pursuit of peace was similar to their pursuit of art. It had almost become a morbid obsession. In the eyes of the elves, the undead summoning spell used by The Black Mages was the greatest disrespect to life. If you still touched the dead bodies, that was the greatest disrespect to life. It was because of this that the elves looked at Zhao Hai with that kind of expression. It was completely within Zhao Hais expectations. After the two of them sat down, the Queen looked at Billy and Zhao Hai and said, Patriarch Billy, patriarch Zhao Hai, I want to know if what you said is true. What does Zhao Hais family have to prove that youre telling the truth? Zhao Hai looked at the Queen impatiently. He did not expect the elven race to still not believe him. However, he was prepared for this. He extended his hand and took out the scroll with the signatures of the dwarves, orcs, and mermen. He then stood up and said to the elven queen,Your Majesty, please take a look at this and youll know. The elven queen nodded and waved her hand. Immediately, an elf walked over and took the scroll from Zhao Hais hands before passing it to the Queen. The elven queen opened the hide scroll and read it carefully. Finally, she noticed the signatures of Billy and the others, and she could not help but look surprised. The dwarves, orcs, and merfolk were the other alien races on the continent. They had been in contact with the elves before, but ever since the Church of Light started to sow discord between the humans and the alien races, the elves had less contact with these races. It was not until the dwarves dug a tunnel that the elves began to contact the dwarves. Although it had been a long time since they had last met, the elven queen still recognized the unique symbols of these races. These symbols could not be faked. Besides, Billy was sitting there, so it was obvious that these symbols were real. After the Queen finished reading the contents of the scroll, she handed it to the Grand Elder. Then, she turned to Zhao Hai and said, It seems like what you said is true. Is it true that the dragon clan and the Church of Light have already taken over the Leon Empire and the blue wave dynasty? Zhao Hai nodded. He did not say anything else. He did not understand why the Queen did not believe him. He had already shown so much sincerity to Billy, but the Queen still doubted him. This made Zhao Hai very impatient. The Grand Elder had finished reading the contents of the scroll by now. She had someone deliver it to the Prince. The Queen looked at Zhao Hai and said,Then, does Sir have any plans? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes. I dont think the dragons sudden movement was a coincidence. It is very likely a signal that the Protoss are coming to attack. So, we will leave the elf forest and immediately deal with the dragons. We have to get rid of the dragons from the continent. Otherwise, when the Protoss really come, we will be in even more danger. &Quot; The elven queen looked at Zhao Hai. The light in her eyes made the already beautiful and noble elven queen even more alluring. She said to Zhao Hai in a deep voice,Sir, are you confident in dealing with the dragon clan? Zhao Hai knew what the elven queen was thinking just by looking at her. The Dragon race had always been synonymous with invincibility on the continent. Now that Zhao Hai suddenly said that he wanted to deal with the Dragon race, it was no wonder that the elven queen would have such an expression. Zhao Hai did not stand on ceremony and nodded his head, Yes. The dragon clan has taken control of the Leon Empire, and the Leon Empire is located in the center of the continent. They have divided the continent into two. If we cant deal with the dragon clan, they can use the Leon Empire as a base and attack the blue wave dynasty from the front and back. They will destroy the stupa Empire in one fell swoop, and then they will lead their troops up north to directly deal with the Rosen and Arkas empires. The Leon Empire also separated the dwarfs from the orcs and elves. Under such circumstances, we have to destroy the dragons and connect the territories controlled by the humans with the dwarfs, elves, and orcs. Only then can we fight against the gods. The elven queen nodded her head. At this moment, the Prince had finished reading the scroll. He passed it to an elf and had them return it to Zhao Hai. Then, what does Sir want us to do? the Prince asked. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; theres no need to do anything. The God race hasnt come yet. I just want the elves to know about this. If the God race comes, I hope the elves can fight alongside us against the God race. &Quot; The great elder suddenly asked,then what are you going to use to guarantee the safety of our elven race? How can we fight side by side with you without worry and not be captured as your slaves? Zhao Hai had already thought about this question. He said in a deep voice,As long as the elven race is willing to form an alliance with us, I, Zhao Hai, can guarantee the safety of our race. I also have the strength to do so. The great elder snorted,do you think you can make the elves your ally with just a few words? Arent you too naive? Zhao Hai was furious. Ever since he had asked Billy to communicate with the elven race, the elven race had been dilly-dallying. Now, they were finally willing to see him. He had shown enough sincerity, but they still did not trust him. This made Zhao Hai very angry. He looked at the elven queen, the Prince, and the great elder and said coldly,Im here to form an alliance with the elves. I want the elves to know that if the God race really attacks, it wont just be a matter between us humans and dwarves, but also between the orcs and the merfolk. Im here to form an alliance with you, not to ask for your charity. I dont want the fairy clan to do anything. I just want you to fight with us when the God clan comes. If the God clan really comes, will the human clan still come to capture the fairy clan as slaves? Would they still be in such a mood? Billy was a little angry. The elves might not know, but he knew very well what Zhao Hai had been doing these days. In order to unite the various races, Zhao Hai had been traveling back and forth between the various races. Putting everything else aside, just the hard work he had put in was worthy of respect. The elves distrusting attitude towards Zhao Hai had completely provoked the dwarven leader, who was very clear about love. Billy stood up and glared at the elven queen. He said to the great elder, Whats the meaning of this? Dont trust Zhao Hai? Ive told you before that Zhao Hai is not only a human, but also a foreign elder of our dwarves and a foreign prince of the orcs. He also helped the merfolk a lot. Is he not worthy of your trust? Are you guys looking down on us? The dwarves had a straightforward personality and would not tolerate anything. Now that Billy saw Zhao Hai as one of the dwarves, how could he tolerate the elves distrust of Zhao Hai? it was the same as the elves not trusting the dwarves. The elven queen frowned. She also felt that the great elders words were inappropriate. In fact, the elves and the dwarves had already studied the matter many times. The elven queen had long wanted to form an alliance with Zhao Hai and the others. However, there was no other way. The great elder had been strongly opposed to this, which was why it had been delayed until now. The first elders words had infuriated Zhao Hai and Billy. The elven queen could tell that too. She believed Zhao Hai and Billys words. Even if she was suspicious of the humans, she would never suspect the dwarves. The elves had interacted with the dwarves for the longest time, so they knew the dwarves temper very well. She was sure that the dwarves would never help the humans against other races. At this moment, the Grand Elder coldly snorted,Why should I trust a human? So what if hes a foreign elder of the dwarf clan or a foreign prince of the orc clan? hes still a human. Besides, if it werent for our fairy clan trading with the dwarf clan, your clan wouldnt be able to live like this. What a joke! Billys face darkened when he heard the first elders words. He looked at the first elder and said coldly, So youve become the Savior of the fairy clan. Hahaha, this is the funniest joke Ive ever heard. When the dwarf clan made a deal with the fairy clan, what was the deal? Its just a piece of art you made. What can those things help us dwarves with? Our dwarf clans ironware is famous all over the continent, and we dont have to worry about food and clothing just by relying on ironware. On the other hand, your fairy clan relied on those works of art to exchange for the living supplies you need from our dwarf clan. I would like to ask the great elder, what kind of life did your fairy clan live before you made a deal with us? After the deal with us, what kind of life did the fairy clan have? Chapter 783 - The suspicious great elder (1) Billy was right. The dwarfs were able to live better than the other races because of their iron weapons. Those iron weapons were the weapons that the stupa Empire relied on to dominate the world. Therefore, among all the other races, the dwarfs were the ones who had the best lives. Although the first piece of art from the elf race was expensive, it was also because of this that the production and sales were not very large. Before the elf race made a deal with the dwarf race, they were extremely short of living supplies. After all, they had no way to contact the human race or other races. Thus, among all the other races, the elf race had the worst life. The first elder didnt know what to say. However, this made her even angrier. The first elder had always thought that the elves were the noblest race on the continent because they were the most beautiful, had the longest lifespan, and the works of art they made were the most exquisite on the continent. Therefore, the elves were very proud and looked down on other races. In their eyes, the dwarves were the synonym of rudeness. If it wasnt for the fact that they wanted to trade for something useful from the dwarves, they might not even bother to have contact with the dwarves. The reason why they had such a mentality was because they didnt have contact with other races. In their own kingdom, they thought that they were the noblest people in the world. They were like frogs in a well. They already had the whole world under their control. There were many elves who had such thoughts. After all, they had not been in contact with other races for too long, and they had slowly developed an arrogant mentality. The Queen had noticed this long ago, but she couldnt change it because the elves really couldnt come into contact with humans. It was also very dangerous to come into contact with orcs. To be honest, the Queen was a little helpless. Even though the elven queen was in charge of the elven race, she was still powerless when the Prince and the great elder joined forces. Unfortunately, the elven queen was in such a situation. The Queen and the Prince should be closer to each other since they were husband and wife. However, the Queens situation was a little special. Although she and the Prince were husband and wife, the Prince was the great elders son, which meant that the Queen was the great elders daughter-in-law. The Prince had grown up with the great elder and followed the great elders orders. Therefore, the great elder would often team up with the Prince when they were in trouble. Even if the Prince did not help the great elder, the Queen would still be in trouble. Thats why things ended up like this today. When the Prince heard Billys disrespectful words to the great elder, he was enraged. He stood up and pointed at Billy. &Quot; Impolite! How dare you disrespect the great elder? Apologize immediately. Billy turned to look at the Prince and snorted. &Quot; Did I say anything wrong? Isnt it like what I said? And dont forget, Im the chief of the dwarves, on the same level as your Queen. Youre a Prince, what right do you have to order me? Who Do You Think You Are? The dwarves were known for their fiery temper on the continent, and Billy had long since disliked the arrogant attitude of the elves. He was not polite, so he directly retorted. Zhao Hai looked at the Grand Elder and the Prince. He really didnt understand how things had turned out this way. Werent the Grand Elder and the Princes reactions a little too extreme? This time, they had come to form an alliance with the elven race without asking the elven race to pay anything. They had also agreed that they would only fight side by side when the God race arrived. Under such circumstances, shouldnt the first elders reaction be like this? Why did it turn out like this? Zhao Hai frowned as he looked at the great elder and the Prince. He wasnt sure if he was seeing things, but Zhao Hai noticed that when Billy and the Prince started arguing, the great elder actually seemed to be smiling. Zhao Hais heart was immediately filled with alarm. He clearly remembered that there were orcs who were brainwashed by the Church of Light. Could there be elves who were brainwashed by the Church of Light in the elf race? Had the great Elder Council been brainwashed by the Church of Light? However, on second thought, Zhao Hai felt that it was unlikely. If the great elder was really from the Church of Light, she would have told them about their plan long ago. However, looking at the Church of Light now, it was obvious that they knew about his plan. This made Zhao Hai uncertain. When the Prince heard Billys words, his face turned red with anger. He reached out and pulled out his sword. He pointed it at Billy and said, &Quot; apologize. Otherwise, die! &Quot; Billy looked at the Prince coldly and spat, You? you want me to apologize? stop dreaming. You want to fight? Come on, lets see who will die. Billy did not bring any weapons to see the Queen, but the dwarves were afraid of fighting. Even if they died in battle, they would not frown. The Queen frowned. &Quot; thats enough, Guye. Stop. Dont forget that we are being polite to chief Billy. You are being too rude. &Quot; As soon as the Queen finished speaking, the great elder immediately said, Whats there to be rude about? we havent even formed an alliance with them yet, and theyre already trying to suppress us. If we really do form an alliance with them, we wont have any good days. Sooner or later, our elven race will be captured and enslaved by them. Zhao Hai looked at the Grand Elder. Now, he was even more suspicious of the Grand Elder. However, Zhao Hai did not say it out loud. He only looked at the Grand Elder and said,I dont agree with the Grand elders words. Could it be that if you ally with us, your own fighting strength will be reduced? Will we definitely catch him? Do you think youll be safe if you dont ally with us? Youre so confident that you can stop the God races attack? So what if we surrender to the gods race? at least they wont enslave us, the great elder snorted coldly. Zhao Hais eyes narrowed when he heard the Grand elders words. A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he said, Great elder, how do you know that the gods clan wont enslave you? If the gods race really wont enslave you, then why did you all participate in the war against the gods race in the past? How did the great elder make such a judgment? Did someone from the Church of Light contact the great elder? After Zhao Hais question, the noisy Hall instantly fell silent. All the elves looked at the great elder. The elves were not stupid. In fact, they were smarter than the dwarves and orcs. It was just that they were too handsome and the Church of Light had provoked them, so they could not contact the humans. When the elves could still contact the humans, there were many big merchants on the continent. Even in some countries, the elves could hold high positions, which was enough to show the elves intelligence. The elves immediately realized that something was amiss with Zhao Hais question. Zhao Hai was sincere this time. He did not say that the elves would leave the forest right away, nor did he say that the elves would follow his orders. He only said that he wanted to form an alliance with the elves, and that they would only fight together after the Protoss appeared. Under such circumstances, the first elders reaction was a little too extreme. She had also said that she would surrender to the Protoss. This made the other elves even more suspicious. The great elder seemed to have realized that she had let the cat out of the bag, but she didnt explain. She simply steeled her heart and said, &Quot; thats right. The people from the Church of Light have come with sincerity. They said that as long as we elves help the God race rule the continent, they will guarantee our safety and ensure that we can still live in the elf forest. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Grand Elder and said,Grand Elder believed their guarantee, but you didnt believe my guarantee? Im a foreign elder of the dwarves and a foreign prince of the orcs. How could my promise not be as good as a promise from the Church of Light? I want to know why. The Grand Elder looked at Zhao Hai and sneered, Stop pretending. Who are you, Zhao Hai? A Black Mage? If you dont even respect the dead, what credibility do you have? why should I trust a black magician instead of a light magician who is kind to others? Hearing the first elders words, the elves began to discuss among themselves. They clearly agreed with the first elder. Zhao Hai sneered and said,be kind to others? First elder, arent you too naive? Why did the alien races become like this? Why are you elves kept as slaves by the humans? Why could the humankind and the non-humankind live in peace at the beginning, but not now? I wonder if great elder has thought about these problems? &Quot; its all because you human beings are greedy, the great elder snorted coldly and said, thats why youve been suppressing us. Whats there to think about? Zhao Hai snorted, I said that first elder is naive, but first elder doesnt believe me. The reason why the human race is treating the foreign races like this is because someone has changed the history of the human race. In the past, the history of the human race had a very positive view of the orcs and dwarves. Although the orcs are aggressive and the dwarves have bad tempers, they are a kind and simple race. They treat the elves very well. The elves are not only gentle and kind, but they are also very smart. His unparalleled dedication to art is worthy of respect. Hearing Zhao Hais words, all the elves in the hall nodded involuntarily. Even the great elder nodded. Zhao Hai glanced at them and said, &Quot; however, after a period of time, someone revised the history of the human race. In the new history books, the orcs became fierce barbarians, the dwarves became hot-tempered and rude, and the elves became a race that had nothing but beauty. The human race was influenced by these history books and slowly stopped interacting with other races. Under the instigation of some people, they began to suppress the other races. I wonder if first elder knows who did this? Chapter 784 - Traitor (1) Chapter 784 Traitor (1) The first elder was surprised to hear Zhao Hais words. Although they had their own internal history, it only recorded how the humans suppressed them, but not the reason. Therefore, the elves had always blamed the humans greed for suppressing them and enslaving the elves. Now, after hearing Zhao Hais words, she realized that things were not as simple as they thought. Could it be that you know who did it? the great elder asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. I know that humans are not like the elves and dwarves. Your race is very peaceful, so after so many years, you still have a complete history. Humans are ambitious, and they are not United. Even after many wars, the history is not completely preserved. It has been revised many times. The only organization that has recently revised history is the Church of Light. &Quot; When Zhao Hai said this, not only the elves, but even Billy was shocked. They all stared at Zhao Hai, hoping that he would continue. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and continued, &Quot; the Church of Light has existed for a long time, but they have always been very low-key. It is only in the recent hundreds of years that they have slowly grown stronger. In the past, the Church of Light has always been seeking help from others. In many wars, the priests of the Church of Light will appear on the battlefield to seek help from injured soldiers and civilians. This has made the Church of Light well-known on the continent. Later, the victorious countries have given the important task of editing the history of the continent to the Church of Light. It was when the Church of Light began to revise the history of the continent that the human race began to suppress the foreign races. The origin of all this was because the Church of Light changed the history of the human race. They described the foreign races as inferior races, so the human race was no longer willing to have contact with the foreign races. Everyone looked at Zhao Hai in shock. They did not expect so many things to happen, and it was all because of the Church of Light. Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; in the history books compiled by the Church of Light, the dwarves, orcs, and merfolk are all inferior people. They are full of problems and have nothing good about them. It seems that anyone who comes into contact with them will become inferior. As a result, the human race naturally doesnt like to come into contact with them. However, the Church of Light described the elves as beautiful in the history books. However, they only described how beautiful the elves are and didnt write anything else. In the history books, there were also stories of a human who captured an elf as a slave and gained the same lifespan as an elf through this method. Under such circumstances, the human race naturally began to capture large numbers of elves as slaves. Great elder, you actually believed the words of the Church of Light and not me? hahaha, this is the funniest joke in the world. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the elves looked at the great elder in a different light. The great elders face turned ashen as he said,This is just your side of the story. Who knows if youre telling the truth? Zhao Hai looked at the great elder coldly and said, Then what will it take for the great elder to believe me? &Quot; Oh right, I forgot to ask. I think chief Billy told you in the letter that I helped them repair their godly equipment, and I can also help you repair your godly equipment. The weapon spirit of the dwarves godly equipment has already explained why they want to fight against the God race. Its not just because the God race wants to enslave you, but because the God of the elves is the enemy of the God that the Church of Light believes in. The Church of Light is trying to use this method to rule the ark continent, so that all the races on the ark continent can only believe in the God of Light and not your own God. This will make your own God lose his power and support, and in the end, you will be killed by them. My great elder, you actually want to join the church of Lights God and betray your own God. I dont know what your intentions are, great elder. The great elders face darkened when she heard Zhao Hais words. She couldnt sit still any longer and stood up. She looked at Zhao Hai and said,Nonsense, youre talking nonsense. What do you mean you can repair a divine artifact just because you said you can? Youre spouting nonsense! Zhao Hai looked at the Grand Elder and snorted, &Quot; I cant lie to you about whether I can fix the godly item or not. As long as you give me the godly item of the elves, youll know whether I can fix it or not. &Quot; &Quot; why should we give you the divine weapon? the great elder shrieked. &Quot; who knows if youll steal our races divine weapon? Zhao Hai looked at the great elders expression and was even more certain that he was a spy sent by the Church of Light. Otherwise, she would not have such a reaction. He had already said so much. If he was not a spy from the Church of Light, she would not have been so insistent. Zhao Hai could not help but sneer. &Quot; first elder, Ill be blunt. If I really came to steal your godly item, you wouldnt be able to stop me. I dont have to use such a method. &Quot; At this moment, the Prince, who had been silent for a long time, snorted coldly and said, &Quot; nonsense! How dare you say you want to steal the fairy clans divine weapon? go to hell! &Quot; With that said, he thrust his sword at Zhao Hai. No one had expected guy to suddenly attack. The Queen immediately said, Guyi, stop! However, it was too late. GE Yis sword was already aimed at Zhao Hai. GE Yi was a great warrior who excelled in both the zither and sword. They were both very powerful. GE Yi was also a genius. Although he was young, he was already at the peak of the 8th-tier. In addition, the sword techniques of the elves were focused on speed. GE Yis attack was no different from a sneak attack. He was not far from Zhao Hai, so his sword was already at Zhao Hais throat as soon as he finished speaking. Billys expression changed drastically. Although he was very close to Zhao Hai, he had no weapon. There was no way he could stop guy now. Even so, Billy still roared and threw a punch at guys head. He wanted guy to Dodge his punch so that he would give up on his attack on Zhao Hai. However, Billy had clearly underestimated guys strength. Guys sword was really fast. He did not care about Billys fist because he was confident that he could kill Zhao Hai and Dodge Billys fist before Billy could hit him. However, GE Yi had also underestimated Zhao Hai. Even though their swords were about to pierce through Zhao Hais throat, he did not Dodge. Instead, he looked at GE Yi with disdain. GE Yi could tell that Zhao Hai was looking at him in a bad way. However, he had already used up his sword technique and it was impossible for him to change it. Therefore, GE Yi made up his mind and accelerated his sword toward Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt move at all, but GE Yis sword was already at his throat. GE Yis face lit up with joy. He thought that Zhao Hai was dead for sure, but he didnt feel the sensation of a sword piercing into his throat. Instead, he heard a ding sound. His sword was actually blocked. GE Yi became stunned as he found that Zhao Hais throat had already turned into a crystal color. While he was still in a daze, Zhao Hai had already grabbed GE Yis sword. The moment Zhao Hais hand touched GE Yis sword, he twisted it forcefully, causing cracking sounds. GE Yis sword had already been twisted into a fried dough twist. Guy was shocked. He immediately let go of the sword in his hand and stepped back quickly to avoid Billys fist. Then he returned to his chair and grabbed Billys harp. However, at this moment, Zhao Hai moved and appeared beside GE Yi. He grabbed GE Yis neck and lifted him up with one hand. He looked at GE Yi coldly and said, You want to kill me? You want to kill me just because I told the truth? GE Yis throat was clutched by Zhao Hai, making it difficult for him to breathe. His face was red from holding his breath, but he looked at Zhao Hai in fear. He never thought that Zhao Hai would be so powerful. He only knew that Zhao Hai was a magician, but he didnt know that Zhao Hai was a warrior, and such a powerful one at that. At this moment, the great elder and the Queen finally reacted. The great elder let out an angry roar and waved the staff in his hand, preparing to attack Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai only snorted coldly, and a powerful aura suddenly emerged from his body. Although Zhao Hai did not use his divine level strength, and had controlled his strength to be at the ninth level, the great elder still found it a little difficult to take it. Only then did she realize that Zhao Hai was actually a ninth level expert. Zhao Hai looked at the great elder coldly, Great elder, Im afraid its not as simple as the Church of Light sending someone to contact you. Youre a member of the Church of Light. Although the great elders face was ashen, he still struggled to say, Youre talking nonsense. Dont think that you can talk nonsense just because youre a powerhouse of the 9th rank. Dont think that our elven race doesnt have any. We do have powerhouses of the 9th rank. My friend from the elf race, Zhao Hai said with a smile,youve been paying attention to this place for a long time. Why dont you come out and meet me? As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, an old man sighed, My Elf race is unfortunate. Ive actually let you see me as a joke. To be honest, Ive only recently found out that shes from the Church of Light. Dont worry, Sir. Ive kept all the letters she sent to the Church of Light. I just want to know what theyre going to do. I didnt expect that she would really betray her own race. Sigh, my Elf race is so unfortunate. An elderly elf walked into the hall. As soon as he appeared, all the other elves in the hall stood up and bowed to him.Greetings, Grand Elder. The old man nodded and bowed to Zhao Haiyi, Please let them go, Sir. We will give you a satisfactory answer. Zhao Hai let go of GE Yi and turned to the old man. He bowed and said, Youre too polite, Grand Elder. I wont interfere with the internal affairs of the elven race. This person is a member of the elven race, so we naturally have to hand him over to the elven race. We have something important to do today, so can we talk about the Alliance tomorrow? Thank you, sir. This way please, the old man bowed to Zhao Haiyi. Zhao Hai and Billy bowed to the old man and left. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 785 - The Supreme elder (1) Chapter 785 The Supreme elder (1) After Zhao Hai and Billy left the hall, the old man turned to look at the great elder and guy. He sighed and said, &Quot; ever since I first received chief Billys letter about the God race, I have been keeping an eye on the Tree of Life city. I dont want the Church of Light to know about this, which would be very disadvantageous to us. So during that period of time, I would check all the letters that entered the city. &Quot; Hearing the Grand elders words, the first elders face turned even paler. Guys face was also very ugly. They knew the reason for this, because they had sent letters to the church of Light at that time. The Grand Elder looked at the Grand Elder and Gai Yi, &Quot; although I had always thought that it was meaningless, I still did it because the records of the God race were too terrifying. However, I never thought that I would find a secret letter to the Church of Light among those letters. Although there was a secret code in the letter, I could still see it. I really didnt expect that there would be a traitor within our elven race. &Quot; At this point, the Grand Elder looked at the first elder coldly and said in a deep voice, What made you betray your entire race and your own faith? Tell me about it. The first elder looked at the Grand Elder with fear in her eyes, but it was quickly replaced by madness. She shouted, Gods will is omnipresent. All of you should bow down to Gods light. It is your honor to be able to survive under Gods rule. God is omnipotent and powerful. God will lead us to the light. The Grand elders face darkened as he looked at the great elder. With a wave of his hand, a ray of light shot from the Grand elders hand into the great elders body. The great elder let out a blood-curdling scream and fell to the ground. The Grand Elder turned to look at GE Yi and waved his hand. GE Yi also shrieked and fell to the ground. The Grand Elder then turned to the Empress and said,Lock the two of them up. Ive already crippled their cultivation. The Queen responded and immediately ordered people to drag the great elder and guy away. At this moment, the people in the hall looked at the Grand Elder nervously. The Grand Elder looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, There are two parts to the history of our elven race. The first part is the part that everyone can see, and the other part is only for 9th rank experts. That part records the war between the major races and the God race. At that time, our elven race, the orcs, and the dwarves were the main forces. The Royal mermaids of the sea Race, the mermaid race, and the 9th rank experts of the human race also participated. However, many of the human races level 9 powerhouses became the gods races subordinates, and the Dragon race was also on the same side as the gods race. At that time, there was an extremely brutal battle. In the end, the gods races powerhouse was injured by the divine weapons of the elf race, the orc race, and the dwarf race, and he had no choice but to return to the divine world. In that battle, the divine weapons of our three races were also seriously injured. Among them, the beast God spear of the orc race was the most seriously injured, and the divine weapon of the dwarf race was also badly injured. Only the Elven Bow of my elf clan suffered the least injuries, but it could only manifest its Artifact Spirit for a short period of time. After the artifact Spirit told my ancestors about the divine realm, it fell into a deep sleep. All the elves in the hall listened quietly to the great elder. They really didnt know that there was another family history in the tribe. The Grand Elder looked at the crowd and said, &Quot; just as Mr. Zhao Hai said, the God that the Church of Light believes in is an enemy of the gods of our race. They sent people down to deal with us because they want to control the entire Ark continent, enslave all the races on the continent, and keep us in captivity. When were strong enough, theyll take us to the divine realm and let us join their team to fight their enemies. The gods wanted to turn the ark continent into a training camp for their slaves. It was because of this that all the races on the continent rose up against the gods. Mr. Zhao Hai did the right thing. We elves must form an alliance with him to fight against the gods. None of the elves in the hall dared to object, and all of them responded in unison. The Grand Elder then turned to the elven queen and said, &Quot; youve done a good job all these years. Tomorrow, youll be in charge of the Alliance with Mister Zhao Hai. Mister Zhao Hai is a level 9 expert, and hes here to talk to you about the Alliance. That means he thinks highly of us. Dont let anything happen. Also, send the Elven Bow to Mister Tonight. If Mister can really repair the divine gear, itll be a good thing for us. I suspect that some of our internal members have joined the Church of Light. We can find those people. The Grand Elder looked at the people in the hall as he spoke, as if he was trying to find a traitor among them. All the elves in the hall felt a chill run down their spines. Even if they hadnt betrayed the elven race, they still didnt feel good being looked at like this by the great elder. The elven queen responded immediately. The Grand Elder nodded and turned to leave. After the Grand Elder left, the elven queen looked at the elves below and said, &Quot; alright, everyone can go back now. Take care of your subordinates. This is a critical time. Before the divine weapon is repaired, no one is allowed to leave the city. Anyone who dares to leave will be treated as a traitor. &Quot; All the elves responded and turned to leave. When the Queen saw that the servant had left, she immediately sat down in her chair weakly. She did not feel good in her heart. No matter what, the two people who were arrested today were her husband and her mother-in-law. At this moment, Galadriel walked in and said to the Queen, Mom, whats going on? Why are grandma and dad being arrested? The Queen looked at her daughter and sighed. She then told Gaira about what had happened that day. Gaira looked at the Queen in disbelief and said, Mom, are you telling the truth? How was this possible? Why did dad betray the elf race? Why did Granny join the church of Light? The Queen shook her head. &Quot; I dont know either. Ive lived with your father for so many years, but I didnt know he was from the Church of Light. Your grandmother lived among the elves for her entire life, but no one knew she was from the Church of Light. If Mr. Zhao Hai didnt tell us about the Protoss, we might never have found out. &Quot; Gaira looked at the Queen blankly and did not know what to say. There was indeed no way to explain this matter. The great elder had lived in the elven race for her entire life and had even taken the position of great elder. She had always worked for the elven race with all her heart and soul, and she hated the human race very much. It was precisely because of this that she had been able to take the position of great elder. However, no one had expected that she would be a traitor to the elven race and a member of the Church of Light. The Queen looked at Gaira and sighed. She could not accept what had happened today, let alone Gaira. However, this matter still needed to be dealt with. The Queen turned to Gaira and said, &Quot; Gaira, go and make the arrangements. Make sure that Mr. Zhao Hai and the others are properly arranged. Nothing can go wrong. When I go to deliver the Elven Bow to Mr. Zhao, Ill also ask him if he knows why the great elder and guy betrayed us. From what I can see, he seems to know something. &Quot; Gaira immediately nodded and went to make the arrangements. In the elven race, children were usually close to their mothers because women had always been the leader. Most of the important positions in the race were taken up by women, and there were only a few men. Because of this, Gaira and guy were not particularly close. However, guy was still her father, so Gaira was still very sad that such a thing had suddenly happened. She didnt understand why her father would do this. Zhao Hai and Billy returned to the room that the elves had arranged for them. Billy immediately said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; little hai, are the great elder and guy from the Church of Light? Zhao Hai nodded and said, the great elder might be, but gay might not be. Gay is the great elders child. The great elder might have told him how good the Church of Light was since he was a child, which is why gay acted like that. The great elder was brainwashed by the Church of Light, and gay was brainwashed by the great elder. &Quot; &Quot; this is crazy, Billy said with a frown. &Quot; she actually did this to her own child. This is too crazy. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; this is the goal of the church of Light. The people they sent out are fanatical believers of the Church of Light. They are willing to give up everything for the Church of Light. &Quot; &Quot; say, Billy frowned. &Quot; that 9th-tier powerful being saw gay attack you. Why didnt he stop him? you didnt show your power as a 9th-tier powerful being at that time, did you? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; you wont be able to sense it if I didnt reveal my strength as a 9th rank expert, but the other 9th rank expert can easily sense it. Thats why he didnt make a move. I just didnt expect the elves to be so meticulous. They actually discovered the great elder long ago and even snatched his letter. Otherwise, wed be in real trouble. &Quot; Billy frowned. &Quot; yes, we were too careless this time. Fortunately, the elves are careful. Otherwise, our plan would have been known by the Church of Light. That would have been terrible. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, &Quot; I didnt expect it either. The elves have always been isolated from the world. I thought the Church of Light wouldnt have a chance to make a move on the elves. It seems that weve been careless and underestimated the Church of Light. The Church of Light has prepared for this plan for so many years. Its impossible that they dont even have this trick up their sleeves. &Quot; Billy nodded and turned to Zhao Hai, Little hai, is what you said today about the Church of Light changing history true? Is it really because of this reason that the human race began to suppress us? Chapter 786 - Repairing the Elven Bow (1) Chapter 786 Repairing the Elven Bow (1) Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, I didnt know about this at first. But when I went to the sea Race, they were very familiar with the history of the human race. They told me. &Quot; Billys face darkened. &Quot; the Church of Light, what a vicious church. We still dont understand why the human race suddenly suppressed the alien races. Its all because of the Church of Light. I must destroy everyone from the Church of Light. All of them! &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, patriarch. There will be a chance. We will have to face the Church of Light sooner or later. We will have a chance to deal with them. &Quot; Billy snorted coldly. He knew that he could not rush things, but there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. Zhao Hai turned to Billy and said,Patriarch, how do you think the elf clan will deal with first elder and Guye? &Quot; I wont let them off easily, Billy snorted. &Quot; other than the human race, no other race will let go of a crime like betraying their own race. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed impatiently. It was true. Whether it was the orcs, the dwarves, or even the mild-tempered elves, they would not let go of traitors easily. However, the human race was not one of them. There were many empires among the human race, and the human races sense of belonging to the Empire was far greater than their sense of belonging to the entire human race. This was the biggest difference between the human race and the other races. At this moment, Gaia walked in from outside. Zhao Hai and Billy noticed that Gaias expression did not look too good, but they could not say anything. Gaia was here to deliver food to the two of them. The food that the elves ate was very strange. They almost did not eat meat, and they usually ate fruits and vegetables. Therefore, the food that they delivered to Zhao Hai and Billy was also mainly vegetables and fruits, and the main course was something like breadfruit. However, this fruit didnt have the shell of breadfruit, and it looked like a goats horn. Zhao Hai was not disgusted by the food, but Billy was not. The dwarves liked to eat meat, so when he saw the table full of vegetables and fruits, he lost his appetite. After placing the items on the table, Gaira bowed to Zhao Hai and Billy and said, Please take your time. If you need anything, just ring the bell on the table and someone will come in to wait for your orders. &Quot; thank you, Captain Gaira, Zhao Hai said, nodding. &Quot; this is already a very sumptuous meal. &Quot; Gaira bowed to the two of them, looking as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything. She turned around and walked out. Zhao Hai saw her and smiled.Miss Gaira, please wait a moment. Is there something you need? If you do, please say it. Hearing Zhao Hais words, gaera could not help but stop. She turned to look at Zhao Hai, and after a while, she said, Sir, I just want to ask, do you know why the first elder and the Prince betrayed the elven race? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had not expected Gaira to ask such a question. He looked at Gaira in confusion and asked, &Quot; Captain Gaira, why are you asking about this? what do you have to do with the great elder and guy? &Quot; the great elder is my grandmother, gaera said, his face pale. &Quot; the Prince is my father. If Mr. Zhao Hai knows, please tell me. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Billy were both stunned. They had not expected the person standing before them to be the elven princess. Looking at Gairas expression, Zhao Hai could not help but feel sorry for him. He sighed and said, &Quot; its just a guess. I dont know if its true, but I think its very likely that the great elder is a spy sent by the Church of Light to the elves. &Quot; Gaira looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai had said that the Church of Light had sent the great elder to the elf race, not that the great elder had betrayed the elf race. The meaning of the two words were different. Zhao Hai looked at Gaira and sighed, The Church of Light has been carrying out a plan since a long time ago. They capture some children from different races and bring them back to the Church of Light. They brainwash them so that they only have the Church of Light and the God of Light in their hearts. For the God of Light, they are willing to give up everything. After these people are trained, they will be sent back to their race so that they will become the secret agents of the Church of Light. I met such people in the orc race. So I think the great elder might be one of the spies that the Church of Light sent to the elves a long time ago, and guy is the great elders son. He might have been brainwashed by the great elder when he was young. Of course, this is just my guess, and I dont know if its true. After hearing Zhao Hais words, Gairas face turned even paler. She looked at Zhao Hai and said, Sir, are you saying that the great elder was actually captured by the Church of Light when he was young? he was sent back after being brainwashed to deal with us elves? But why is it that the great elder is usually so attentive in his work? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; its true that shes a secret agent. However, you elves are too isolated. You wont be able to deal with the Church of Light, so she doesnt have to keep sending messages. Plus, the secret agents have a special characteristic. They often work harder and then get a high position. Only then can they take over the core of power and obtain more secrets. &Quot; Gaira and Billy both nodded. That was indeed the case. The great elder was already a Supreme existence in the elven race. If the great elder had not discovered their traces this time, the Alliance between them and the elves would have been destroyed. This was the power of the dark room. &Quot; thank you for answering my question, gaera said as he bowed. &Quot; I wont disturb you any longer. &Quot; After saying that, he bowed to Zhao Hai and Billy before turning around and leaving. The moment Gaira left Zhao Hais place, he immediately went to find the Queen and told her what Zhao Hai had said. After the Queen heard it, she felt that this was no small matter. She immediately went to find the Grand Elder. This matter had to be handled by the Grand Elder. The Queen went to the Grand Elder and told him what had happened. The Grand Elder muttered to himself for a moment, then looked at the Queen and said, Your Majesty, what do you plan to do? The Queen said, I suspect that the first elder isnt the only spy in the family. The first elder has been in the family for so many years, and he has nurtured many trusted subordinates. This matter is a bit difficult to deal with. I plan to send the Elven Bow to patriarch Zhao Hai today. If patriarch Zhao Hai can really repair the bow, then everything will be fine. If he cant, then Ill have to ask the great elder for help. We have to conduct a thorough investigation of the family. &Quot; The Grand Elder nodded, and said, we do need to look into this matter. We cant have any spies from the Church of Light in our elven race. It seems that the Church of Light still wants to kill us. Your Majesty, we have to confirm the Alliance with patriarch Zhao Hai as soon as possible. This will only benefit the elven race. In addition, tell everyone to stop making art and make more weapons. If the gods really come, those art pieces will be far less useful than weapons. &Quot; The Queen responded, turned around, and left. The great elder, however, sighed. He was really worried about the future of the continent. This time, the God race had prepared for tens of thousands of years before launching their attack. The moment they made their move, it would naturally be as powerful as a Thunderbolt. Would the continent really be able to withstand it? Zhao Hai, on the other hand, did not think too much about it. He and Billy had already finished their meal. To be honest, the vegetables and fruits of the elven race were not bad, but they were definitely not delicious either. They were too light and unseasoned. There was really nothing to eat. However, the wine made by the elves was very good. The two sat in the living room, drinking and chatting. At this time, a voice came from outside,His Majesty has arrived! Zhao Hai and Billy were both stunned, but they still stood up immediately. At this moment, the elven queen opened the door and walked in. The two of them quickly bowed to the Queen, and the Queen returned the bow. &Quot; &Quot; please have a seat, gentlemen. Im here to ask Mr. Zhao Hai for help today. &Quot; She then waved her hand, and Gaira walked in with a large bow in his hands. The bow was green in color and seemed to be made of green crystal. Green vines were wrapped around the bow with green leaves. The bowstring was made of some unknown material. It was not thick and transparent. If one did not pay attention, one would not be able to see it. The Queen stood up and extended her hands to receive the bow respectfully. She raised it in front of Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, this is the Elven Bow, a divine weapon of our elven race. I wonder if you can repair it. If you can, Ill leave it to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, I will try my best. Please rest assured, Your Majesty. However, it will take one night. Your Majesty will know if it is fixed by tomorrow morning. I hope that Your Majesty can give the order to not let anyone disturb me tonight. &Quot; When the Queen heard Zhao Hais words, she naturally did not have any objections. She immediately said, &Quot; dont worry, Sir. Ill make the necessary arrangements. I wont disturb you any longer. By the way, chief Billy, Ive also arranged another place for you to stay. What do you think? Billy understood what the Queen meant. She was afraid that they would disturb Zhao Hai. Billy nodded and said, Dont worry, Your Majesty. We understand. Well leave now. The Queen thanked Billy and left with him, leaving Zhao Hai alone in the room. Zhao Hai didnt put the bow into the medium. Instead, he sat there and carefully examined the Elven Bow. He didnt know what the bow was made of. It looked like crystal, but it was quite tough. As for the bowstring, not only was it tough, but it was also very sharp. It seemed that if one wanted to use the Elven Bow, they needed a special way to make it. After looking at it for a while, Zhao Hai still couldnt figure out anything. He took the Elven Bow and entered the space. As soon as he entered, a notification came from the space, &Quot; damaged program detected, repair program detected, program repair completed, subduing program detected, special crystal detected, crystal extracted, modified master shrunken Crystals composition, modification completed. &Quot; Chapter 787 - Back-up _1 Chapter 787 Back-up _1 Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the notification. He never thought that the Elven Bow would bring him such benefits. However, the pleasant surprise did not end there. At that moment, a system announcement sounded out, [ discovered special material thread. Thread is mutated spider silk. Extremely tough. Ingredients: improved composition of hosts battle suit. Hosts battle suit has been upgraded. Firing port has been added to the sleeve of the battle suit. It can fire spider silk to entangle the enemy. ] Zhao Hai was truly stunned this time. Why did this new function sound so familiar? Why does it look like Spidermans ability? Shaking his head, Zhao Hai decided not to think about it anymore. The realm was already weird enough, so it wasnt strange for something else to happen. Besides, the realm already had the Spider-Man suit, so it wasnt strange for it to be added to his suit. Zhao Hai lowered his head to look at the elf bow. He wanted to see what the weapon spirit of the elf bow was like. At this moment, a green light flashed on the bow, and a figure slowly floated out. This figure was different from the dwarves weapon spirit iron hammer and the orcs weapon spirit Blood Warrior. When this figure appeared, she was actually lying down. When her figure was fully revealed, she actually yawned and slowly sat up, as if she had just woken up. Zhao Hai looked at the weapon spirit in confusion. She looked like a female elf, but she was not wearing an elf robe. Instead, she was wearing green tight-fitting armor, which made her look more heroic. The weapon spirit was also looking at Zhao Hai. The artifact Spirit sized up Zhao Hai for a moment before bowing to him. &Quot; Green vine greets master. Youre called green vine? Zhao Hai sized up the artifact Spirit and asked. The artifact Spirit nodded and said,Yes Master, Im called green vine. Zhao Hai nodded,just call me young master from now on. What material do you have to make it from? Why does it seem different from the materials used for iron hammer and blood Warrior? The weapon spirit smiled and said, young master, Blood Warrior and iron hammer were both made here on the ark continent. However, their Masters had reached the divine rank. After they went to the divine realm, they became divine weapons. I was made in the divine realm, and the materials used were also from the divine realm. So, Im different from Blood Warrior and iron hammer. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. No wonder he did not receive any benefits when he repaired the iron hammer and the blood battle. Instead, he received so many benefits when he repaired the green vine. It turned out that she was actually created in the divine realm. Zhao Hais heart skipped a beat. The green vines were made in the divine realm. If Zhao Hai could obtain so many benefits from it, did that mean that there were many good things in the divine realm that could not be found on the ark continent? If that was really the case, then he could go to the divine world to take a look when he had the chance in the future. It was no longer easy for the realm to level up on the ark continent. Other than the strange lotus flower, the realms recent upgrades were mostly related to the celestial and infernal worlds. It seemed that if he wanted to level up in the future, he would have to go to the two worlds. Green vine, are there different grades of divine artifacts? Zhao Hai turned to look at green vine. Green vine nodded and said, thats right. Divine weapons are also divided into levels. For example, blood battle and iron hammer are both low level divine weapons. I am a middle level divine weapon. There is also a high level divine weapon that can only be found in the divine realm. The power of the divine weapon itself is very huge, but it is also very difficult to make. Therefore, there are only a few high level divine weapons even in the divine realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and asked green vine about the war with the Protoss. What green vine said was similar to what blood battle and iron hammer had said, so Zhao Hai didnt ask any more questions. He only told green vine to continue protecting the elven race and to stop calling him young master after they left the realm. The green vine had been subdued by the realm, so it naturally wouldnt object. Zhao Hai was finally relieved. He sat in the living room and turned the screen to the elves. He wanted to see how the elves would react. After resting in the origin space for a night, Zhao Hai returned to his room the next morning. When he opened his room, he saw a few elves standing outside his door. Zhao Hai was not surprised. He had known about this since yesterday. The Queen had arranged for this to be done so that no one would disturb him. At first, Zhao Hai thought that this method was unnecessary. However, after seeing the situation in the elven race the day before, Zhao Hai did not think that it was unnecessary. There were indeed many traitors in the elven race. These people had wanted to deal with him last night, but the Queen had already issued a martial law, so they did not succeed. However, Zhao Hai was not worried about the traitors. Now that he had repaired the Elven Bow, he could leave the rest to it. Speaking of which, this divine weapon was really magical. They could all have traitors hidden within their own race. The green vine was like this, the Blood War was like this, and the iron hammer was also like this. Seeing Zhao Hai open the door, the elves on guard outside relaxed. Gaira, the leader of the group, walked over and bowed to Zhao Hai.Teacher, youre up. I wonder if youve succeeded? Zhao Hai smiled and handed the Elven Bow to gaera,Its a success. Please hand the Elven Bow to His Majesty. Gaira received the Elven Bow from naohais hands with an excited expression and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Thank you, sir. You must be very tired. Please have a good rest. I will send someone to prepare some delicious food for you. Whenever you want to eat, just let me know. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; thank you, Captain Gaira. Ill go back and rest now. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he bowed to Gaira, turned around, and returned to his room to close the door. In fact, Zhao Hai had been resting the entire day yesterday, so he didnt need to rest at all. However, to show that he had spent a lot of energy repairing the Elven Bow, he pretended to be tired and returned to his room. Then, he entered the origin space again. He wanted to see how the elves would react when they received the Elven Bow. Gaira held the Elven Bow and went to the main hall with an excited expression. The Queen was waiting there for news. She had not slept the entire night either. When she saw Gaira come in with the Elven Bow, the Queen stood up immediately and looked at him. Gaira said excitedly, &Quot; he did it, mom! Sir did it! &Quot; The Queen let out a long sigh and looked at the Elven Bow with bright eyes. She quickly walked up to Gaira and received the Elven Bow with both hands respectfully. She then turned around and walked out of the hall. She wanted to see the great elder. There was more than one great elder in the elven race. In fact, all the 9th-tier powerhouses in the elven race were great elders, and there were more than 20 of them in total. Today, all the Grand elders had been dispatched. They were also very concerned about whether the Elven Bow could be repaired, and they were all waiting for news. The Queen took the Elven Bow to the tree hole where the great elders were. The tree hole was very large, but there were no decorations inside. There were a few straw cushions in the tree hole, and the great elders of the elven race were sitting on them. The Queen stopped in front of the tree hole and said respectfully, Reporting to the Grand elders, Mister Zhao Hai has finished repairing the divine artifact. A Grand elders voice was heard. &Quot; Your Majesty, please enter. The Queen responded and walked in with her Elven Bow in hand. There was a bow rack in the middle of the cave, and the great elders had all stood up. After the Queen entered the cave, she immediately walked to the bow rack and respectfully placed the Elven Bow on it. She then took two steps back and stood to the side. The oldest female Grand Elder walked out of the group of Grand elders. She was also wearing a green robe and held a magic staff in her hand. She walked to the bow rack and bowed before the Elven Bow.Lord Artifact Spirit, please show yourself! Green vines slowly appeared on the bow. She glanced at the elves and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; thats right. Ive been asleep for so many years, and the elven race has recovered most of its strength. This is good. Mr. Zhao Hai has already told me about the situation outside. It seems that the Protoss are preparing to attack again. Ive already told Mr. Zhao Hai that our elven race will form an alliance with them to deal with the enemy together. Do you have any objections? The elves didnt dare to say anything. They said in unison, I dont dare, Ill wait for your orders. Green vine nodded, then slightly frowned and said, Why do I feel that many of the elves have the aura of the enemy? Whats going on? Hearing green vine say this, the oldest Grand Elder immediately said, &Quot; master, this is the conspiracy of the Church of Light. They took our children back to brainwash them, and then put them back in the elven race as spies. We caught two yesterday, but we cant find the others. Please help us find them, master weapon spirit. &Quot; Green vine nodded. Looking at these Grand elders, he said, Thats not a problem, but what do we do after we find them? Have you guys thought it through? The Supreme elder hesitated for a moment before saying, Lord Artifact Spirit, were going to cripple their cultivation and lock them up. What does your Excellency think? Green vine snorted and said,silly! These people cant be left alive. I can sense the aura of the divine realm from their bodies. It seems that the Church of Light didnt just let them be their secret agents. The people of the church of Light have used a special method to seal the energy of the divine realm in their bodies. You cant feel this energy, but as long as the experts of the divine realm arrive, they can immediately open the seal and release the energy. The energy is very violent. Its not any weaker than a full-force attack from a ninth rank combatant. How could you have kept them here? What would happen if the gods race came and released that energy? Have you guys thought about it? When green vine said this, the expressions of the great elders of the elf tribe changed. They did not expect the Church of Light to have such a backup plan. If they really destroyed those peoples cultivation and locked them up, when the gods attacked, they would detonate them, and the elf tribe would be finished. When they thought of this, they broke out in cold sweat. That Grand Elder immediately bowed towards the green vine and said, Its Lord Artifact Spirit, we know what to do! Chapter 788 788 Chapter 662-get ready to act (1) Zhao Hai sat on the boat and looked at the animal skin scroll in his hand. There was nothing much to look at. He could recite the contents of the animal skin scroll backwards. However, the animal skin scroll now had the signature and special mark of the elf race. The matter with the elves had been settled. More than 100 secret chambers had been dug out, which made the elven queen extremely furious. She had not expected the Church of Light to send so many spies to the elves. The thought of these people suddenly exploding during the battle between the elves and the Church of Light, and the power of the explosion was equivalent to a 9th-tier powerhouses full-force attack, made the elven queen shudder. Zhao Hai now had another identity-the foreign elder of the elven race. However, Zhao Hai no longer cared about it. Now that he had taken care of the elven race, the next step was to deal with the Dragon race! Billy sat next to Zhao Hai. When he saw Zhao Hai put away the animal skin scroll, he smiled and said, Now youre a foreign elder of the elven race. Youre the only one in the history of the continent. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its just about time. Otherwise, I wouldnt have so many identities. This time, things went quite smoothly. Not only did I help the elves fix their divine artifact, but I also helped them find their traitor. We can move on to the next step. &Quot; Dragon race? Billy asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded, yes, the Dragon race. We must destroy the Dragon race. Their current location is too important to us. We cant wait any longer. We must destroy them as soon as possible. I have a bad feeling in the end, as if something is about to happen on the continent. You must be careful. &Quot; Billy nodded. &Quot; dont worry, itll be fine. Well be careful. You, on the other hand, have to be careful this time. Youre going to face the Dragon race. &Quot; Dont worry, Ill be fine, Zhao Hai smiled. Billy was familiar with Zhao Hais methods, so he was not worried about Zhao Hais safety. Five days later, Zhao Hai returned to the dwarves. He rested for a day in the dwarves house and left the next morning. He was ready to attack the Dragon race. Although Zhao Hai had been staying with the elves and dwarves for the past few days, he didnt stay idle. He had asked Cai to control the evil spirit blood staff and monitor the movements of the dragons in the Leon Empire. Not only the Leon Empire, but Zhao Hai also sent the evil spirit staff to the aklaya mountain to check on the Dragon Mountain. The dragon clan was known to be invincible on the continent, and Zhao Hai didnt dare to be careless. Luckily, as long as he put the map into his realm, he could monitor Dragon Mountain and the Leon Empire. For so many years, the Dragon race had almost never appeared on the continent. They had always been operating in the acraya mountains, almost turning the acraya mountains into an independent kingdom. They also had many magical beasts and Drakes under their command. Dealing with them was no easier than dealing with any large empire. Zhao Hais plan was to first take care of the dragons in the Leon Empire, which was the Holy Dragon Dynasty. Then, he would lead his Army to attack the Akara mountains. Zhao Hai didnt tell any of the countries on the continent about this. Only the orcs, the merfolk, the elves, and the dwarves knew about this. Zhao Hai was not afraid that the foreign races would find out. There were few traitors among the foreign races, and the major races with divine weapons had all been eliminated. As for the sea Race, the Church of Light could not possibly arrange a spy for them. The situation there was too special. Even if a level nine expert went there, he would be discovered immediately. They would not be able to catch the merfolk. After Zhao Hai left the dwarves place, he immediately entered the realm. For the past few days, Laura and the others had been paying attention to the movements of the Dragon race. Although the Dragon race controlled the entire Leon Empire, it would take a long time for them to gain the recognition of the ordinary citizens. The humans could get in touch with other families and defeat the Leon family to rule them, but it would be difficult for them to accept the rule of the Dragon race. The Dragon race was very powerful, but one should not forget that no matter how powerful they were, they were still magical beasts in the eyes of the human race. How could the human race accept the rule of a magical beast? However, the dragons were well-prepared this time. Many of the nobles in the Leon Empire were controlled by the dragons, and with the help of those nobles, the citizens of the Leon Empire didnt cause any trouble even though they couldnt accept the rule of the dragons. In the capital of the Leon Empire, there were 40 Dragons, and 10 of them were level 9 Masters. The other 30 Dragons werent even level 9 yet, but they were powerful Dragons. Since they could fly, their attacks werent weaker than level 9 Masters. In addition to these 40 real Dragons, there was also a group of 5000 Vipers that were stationed in the capital of the Leon Empire. Each of these Vipers had a magical beast with them, and the combat strength of these Vipers was around Level 6 to Level 7. Those magical beasts were also around Level 6, and they were a force that couldnt be underestimated. To be on the safe side, Zhao Hai spent a little more time and stored the entire Leon Empire into the realm map. He wanted to see if there were any Dragons in the Leon Empire. Sure enough, there were Dragons guarding the trade centers of the Leon Empire, the Roson Empire, and the stupa Empire. There werent many Vipers, but they were all powerful Vipers. They were there to prevent the Roson Empire and the stupa Empire from attacking them. After Zhao Hai returned to the medium, he immediately invited kun Zheng, green, and the others into the medium to discuss how to deal with the dragons. The map of the Leon Empire appeared on Zhao Hais monitor, and he said to green and kun Zheng, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, Grandpa kun Zheng, the dragon clan has stationed troops in these few places. Do you think we should deal with the troops there first? Zhao Hai pointed at four places, and they were all in green on the monitor. These four places were the locations of the representatives of the Leon Empire, the border between the Leon Empire and the Roson Empire, the border between the stupa Empire, and the outer region of the akraya mountain. There were also Dragons stationed there, and there was a 2000-strong sub-Dragon Army. Grimm looked at the map and muttered, &Quot; with the number of troops we have, it is not a problem to deal with them. So, I think we can divide our forces and attack. First, we should destroy the two Drakes stationed at the border between the Roson Empire and the stupa Empire. I think one night is enough. Moreover, the dragons cant escape. Then, we can destroy the Dragon troops in the capital of the Empire inside, and then lead the Army straight to the aklaya mountains. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded and said, I agree with green. We have a large number of troops, and even if the undead creatures of the sea tribe cant attack, we can still divide our forces and attack. Also, we have another advantage, and that is that we will have more and more people. As long as we take care of the three troops in the Leon Empire, we can increase the number of our troops by a lot. After that, we can go to akrashana and wipe out the dragons. Im not worried about the troops in the Leon Empire. In the worst case, we can just wipe them out. After all, we have the strength now. Also, the troops in the Leon Empire that are loyal to the Leon family have already been wiped out by the dragons, and the remaining troops are the private troops of the nobles. It doesnt matter if they are wiped out. Zhao Hai nodded and said, in order to completely solve the problem with the Leon Empire, its time to make up our minds. Okay, its decided. We will move out tomorrow. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded. Now that the realm had been upgraded, it was convenient for them to teleport their troops to any location on the map at any time. This way, their tactics would be more flexible. However, Zhao Hai and the others still wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. They had to eliminate the Dragon race as soon as possible. That way, they might not have to fight the Nobles Army. To be honest, Zhao Hai didnt want to fight with the Nobles Army. No matter what, they were still humans. If they were to face the Protoss in the future, they might become the main force. After making the plan, Zhao Hai took a good rest. Grimm and the rest were still staring at the screen. They wanted to see the reaction of the Roson Empire and the Budur Empire. The Rossen Empire and the stupa Empire did not react to their actions. They were still fully alert of the Holy Dragon Dynastys Army. They did not dare to let their guard down against the dragons. A day passed quickly, and the people on the continent continued to live their peaceful lives. The Army of the dragon clan was also idle and stationed in their camp. They were not worried that the troops of the stupa Empire and the Roson Empire would attack them. In their opinion, as long as they revealed their identity as a member of the dragon clan, no one on the continent would dare to resist them. The Dragon race had always held a high position in the acraya mountains. Even the Vipers could do whatever they wanted in the acraya mountains. After living in such an environment for a long time, the Vipers were very arrogant. Although there werent many of them, their status in the Leon Empire was very high. Even an ordinary Vipers soldier wouldnt pay attention to the nobles of the Leon Empire, let alone bow to them. In the eyes of the Vipers, the civilians werent even human. They could do whatever they wanted. During the days when the dragons took over the Leon Empire, thousands of civilians had been killed for no reason. This wasnt a small number. Chapter 789 - Taking down two cities overnight (1) Chapter 789 Taking down two cities overnight (1) Aya was a viperdragon. He was the descendant of a shadow leopard, a magical beast of the eighth step. He could transform into a human, but his Strongest Battle form was when he was in his shadow leopard form. Shadow leopards were the best killers in the forest. Their stealth skills were almost undetectable, and even the dragon clan would be impressed by their combat power. After Aya transformed into a shadow leopard, his combat power was no worse than a real shadow leopard. He might not even be stronger, because he not only had the genes of a shadow leopard, but also the genes of a Dragon. Even so, Ayas status in the Vipers wasnt very high. He was only a Captain of a small team, and he was currently stationed at the cavalry fortress on the border between the Leon Empire and the stupa Empire. The cavalrymen fortress was the most important fortress of the Leon Empire and the Budur Empire. The Budur Empire had 50000 cavalrymen stationed here, and the Leon Empire also had 50000 cavalrymen of demon beasts stationed here before. Now, Aya was guarding this place. However, he wasnt guarding this place to prevent the stupa Empire from attacking them. He believed that the stupa Empire wouldnt dare to attack them. He was guarding this place against the troops of Leon and the civilians who wanted to escape to the stupa Empire. These few days were good for them. Although the cavalrymen of the Leon Empire were powerful, their mounts were all captured from the aklaya mountain, and those magic beasts were all under the rule of the dragons. Now that these Dragons were here, the mounts would naturally listen to them. The cavalrymen without mounts were like tigers without teeth, and they werent a threat. In addition, the ones in charge here were the dragons, and he was only a descendant of the Dragon race, so his status was much higher than the magical beast cavalry. The cavalry would smile at them when they saw them, and would let them eat and play first. It could be said that their days here were even more carefree than in the acraya mountains. Today, it was Ayas turn to keep watch. In his eyes, this was unnecessary. He didnt believe that the people of the stupa Empire would dare to do this, and he didnt believe that the demon beast cavalry of Leon would dare to rebel. However, he had no choice; they had to listen to the orders of their superiors. However, except for the first day, for the rest of the day, every night on duty, Aya would get a pot of wine, order some side dishes, and drink a little wine alone. This little life was also very enjoyable. Now, he was really happy. The dragons had been enduring in the aklaya mountains for so many years. This time, they finally made a move and took control of a human empire. They were treated like Lords every day here, so they naturally felt very comfortable. From Ayas point of view, the dragons should have come out of the aklaya mountains a long time ago. With the powerful strength of the dragons, they should have been the Masters of the ark continent long ago. They did not have to endure it for so many years. Just as he took a sip of wine, Aya suddenly stopped and pricked up his ears. He seemed to have heard something. Shadow leopards had very strong hearing, and Aya had the genes of shadow leopards, so his hearing was naturally not weak. Aya put down the wine glass and listened quietly. Yes, there was a very strange sound. This sound was not the sound of the wind or the sound of leaves. It was like the sound of someone hurrying on the road. Aya was stunned for a moment, then slowly stood up and looked into the city. Because the sound came from the city, in the cavalry fortress, there was a curfew at night, so the civilians and non-official soldiers who came out at night would be executed for the crime of conspiracy. It was because of this that Aya was curious. Who could have run out in the middle of the night? He didnt believe that it was the guards who were rebelling. They didnt have the guts to do so. There was a Dragon here, who was equivalent to a level nine expert. How would the guards dare to rebel? However, were those guards civilians? They didnt dare to do so. The stronghold had imposed a martial prohibition. No one was allowed to secretly hide weapons. Anyone who dared to do so would be executed for treason. The civilians had no iron in their hands, so they didnt dare to resist. Who exactly were these footsteps? Aya looked in the direction of the sound. Shadow leopards had much better vision than ordinary people in the dark, and he believed that he could see who was coming. Soon, shadowy figures appeared on the streets of the city. There were quite a number of them. Aya took a closer look and his expression changed. These people were all holding weapons in their hands. Aya knew that they were definitely enemies. Just as he was about to order his men to raise the fire and sound the alarm, he suddenly felt a pain in his throat. He could not make a sound. Aya looked down at his neck and saw a sword slowly being pulled out from it. He saw his own blood spurting out and knew that he was dead for sure. However, the strange thing was that he did not see what the enemy looked like from the beginning to the end. An undead soldier appeared behind Aya, supported him, and slowly placed him on the chair. Then, he turned around and walked straight to another person. Just as he turned around, Aya, who had fallen on his Mount, had disappeared. He only disappeared for a moment before he immediately reappeared on the chair. He moved his hands and feet, picked up his dual swords, and walked to the other side of the city wall. Ayas face was now expressionless, his eyes were staring straight, and he was no longer breathing. It was obvious that he was now an undead creature. Zhao Hais main goal was to deal with the dragons. Therefore, he didnt want to touch the soldiers of Leon who were guarding the cavalrymen. However, he wasnt going to let go of the Dragon mounts. He was going to turn all the Wyverns, demon beasts, and Dragons in the cavalrymen into undead creatures! With the strength of his level-nine undead creatures and the sneak attack, it would be strange if the cavalrymen here still had any tricks up their sleeves. The battle went smoothly that night. Even the Dragon was killed before he could react. All the Wyverns, magical beasts, and Dragons in the cavalrymen fortress had disappeared without a trace. The same situation occurred at the Flying Fortress between the Leon Empire and the Roson Empire. The Dragon race didnt have many soldiers in these two places, and Zhao Hai had sent 200000 undead creatures to each place. If they couldnt kill all of these people without being noticed, then Zhao Hai and his undead creatures would be too disappointing. The night passed without any incidents. On the morning of the second day, the soldiers of the Leon Empire in the aikong fortress and the cavalry fortress discovered that all the Vipers, Dragons, and demon beasts were gone. There were only pools of blood on the ground, and there werent even any corpses. The guards of the two forts were scared. They looked at the blood on the ground. It was clearly caused by the Wyverns and magical beasts. They even saw blood at the resting place of the Dragon Tribe, but they did not see any corpses. This made them extremely confused and even more shocked. The soldiers of both the cavalry fortress and the soaring fortress were all battle-hardened veterans. From the blood stains, they could deduce that a large Army must have attacked the Vipers and magical beasts last night. They did not even let the Dragon off. Looking at the current situation, they were all dead. These soldiers were panicking. No matter who did this, they were definitely related to it. After all, this wasnt the Leon Empire anymore; this was the Holy Dragon Dynasty. The dragons were very protective and unreasonable. Now that all of his subordinates had disappeared, how could the dragons let them go? Over the past few days, these defenders had seen clearly what those Vipers and Dragons were like. Whether they were Vipers or Vipers, they did not treat them as humans at all. Now that the Dragon race had lost so many people, it would be strange if they did not take them with them to the grave. These guards didnt know what to do. Some of the ordinary soldiers had already secretly run away, and those officers couldnt run away even if they wanted to. They all had a complete file in the military headquarters. It clearly wrote where their families lived and how many people they had in their families. How could they run away? Of course, there were some military officers who ran away. However, those military officers who ran away were prepared to let their families die, and they didnt return to the Leon Empire. Instead, they disguised themselves and escaped to the stupa Empire or the Roson Empire. Because of this, the guards of the two fortresses did not inform the Dragon race immediately. The Dragon race did not know what had happened in the two fortresses, which gave Zhao Hai time. Zhao Hai had already sent a letter to the sea tribe when he took action. He asked the sea tribe to delay the Navy of the Church of Light when they came to ask for help from the sacred Dragon Dynasty. He would have one day to deal with the Dragon Tribe. Zhao Hai wasnt too happy after taking care of two fortresses in one night. This was within his expectations, but he couldnt use this method to deal with the Vipers and Dragons in the capital of the Leon Empire. There were too many powerful Dragons there, and they had just taken control of the Leon Empire not long ago. The capital was a sensitive place, so the dragons would be more careful. It was impossible to use this sneak attack method anymore. Therefore, there was only one way to get to the capital of Leon, and that was to attack! However, the defense of the capital of the Leon Empire wasnt that easy to attack. The capital of the Leon Empire was similar to the capital of the Roson Empire. There was a circle of castles around the capital, and all the nobles had private soldiers. The private soldiers of these nobles alone would number at least 200000. The capital of the Leon Empire had 500000 soldiers guarding it all year round. 200000 of them were the Ace cavalry of the Leon Empire, and 300000 of them were heavy-Armored Infantry. Now, there were also 5000 Vipers and 40 Dragons. If that was all, Zhao Hai could take the capital of the Leon Empire in a short time. However, there were two other things that Zhao Hai didnt have to worry about. First, there was a huge Magic Defense array in the capital of the Leon Empire. It was said that the Leon Empire spent almost 100 years to build it, and it was very powerful. Last time, if it werent for the help of some traitors of the Leon Empire, the Dragon race wouldnt have been able to break through the capital of the Leon Empire so quickly and destroy the Leon family Chapter 790 Chapter 790 The dark clouds pressing down on the city (1) The second reason was simple. There were four citadels near the capital of the Leon Empire. These four citadels were like guards that guarded the capital of the Leon Empire. They werent far from the capital of the Leon Empire, and they could arrive in a day if they were fast. In other words, if Zhao Hai started a war in the capital of the Leon Empire, he would only have one day. If he couldnt break through the capital of the Leon Empire in one day, he would be attacked from both the inside and the outside. The first of these four defensive cities all had 100000 soldiers, and they were all cavalrymen. Although they werent the elite cavalry of the Leon Empire, they werent easy to deal with. Of course, Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of these cavalrymen. He just didnt want to get into a conflict with them. However, to be honest, Zhao Hai didnt have a good impression of these cavalrymen. When the Leon Empire was attacked by the dragons, these cavalrymen didnt do anything. After the establishment of the Holy Dragon Dynasty, they didnt change at all. They still enjoyed the same treatment as before. This meant that these cavalrymen had been bribed by the dragons, which was why they didnt come to the rescue. Zhao Hai really wanted to kill these people, but his mind told him not to. Although these soldiers were only ordinary soldiers of the Leon Empire, they werent born out of a rock. They still had their families. If Zhao Hai really killed these soldiers, their families would hate him, and if someone incited them, the Leon Empire would fall into chaos, which would be even more troublesome. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai did not want to fight with the Dragon race for too long. It would be best if he could tie the knot faster. This time, he couldnt attack at night. Ever since the dragons moved into the capital of the Leon Empire, there was a curfew every night. Also, the dragons would open up the defensive array in the capital, making it impossible for Zhao Hai to launch a sneak attack. Therefore, he could only attack during the day. After attacking the Knight fortress and the soaring Sky Fortress, Zhao Hai planned to attack the capital of Leon on the second day. However, after thinking of a few different plans, he couldnt succeed, so he had to give up on the plan for one day. Zhao Hai discussed with green and the others in the boundless space for an entire day. They suddenly thought of a plan, and Zhao Hai felt that it was feasible. After resting for a day in the realm, Zhao Hai was ready to start the operation the next morning. He sat in the living room of the realm with green and the others, and they quietly watched the capital of Leon on the screen. The capital of the Leon Empire wasnt inferior to the capital of the Roson Empire at all. No matter what, the Leon Empire was the second most powerful empire on the continent, so it wasnt that bad. Right now, there were 40 Dragons in the capital of the Leon Empire. However, these Dragons werent gathered together; they were scattered all over the city, and each of them had many people protecting them. In fact, they were ordered around by these Dragons. These Dragons were not weak. It was impossible for Zhao Hai to deal with them the way he dealt with the Dragon in the cavalrymens stronghold. They were all protected by warning magic arrays. Right now, the warning magic array would be activated at night in the capital of the Leon Empire. It wasnt as strict during the day, and the warning magic array would only be activated in places where the dragons lived. This was why Zhao Hai couldnt attack at night. Zhao Hai wasnt worried about the energy sphere around the capital of Leon. The energy sphere could directly put the undead creatures in, but the warning magic array was very annoying. It was impossible to get through it. The sun had just risen, and the city gates were still closed. The civilians who wanted to do business in the city had not entered yet. This was the best time for Zhao Hai to attack. Once the civilians entered the city, they would definitely hurt them if they attacked. If they attacked now, the civilians would only run to other places. They would not be hurt. Zhao Hai looked at the time. The gates of the capital were about to open. He turned to Grimm and said,Grandpa Grimm, its starting. &Quot; lets begin, grine nodded. &Quot; theres a total of 50 square formations. Young master, control them carefully. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, he launched an attack! At this moment, the sky above the capital of the Leon Empire darkened, and many dark clouds appeared in the sky. Some of the dark clouds were rolling, and it looked like it was going to rain at any moment. However, what made the people in the city feel strange was that they didnt hear the Thunder or feel the wind. They only saw dark clouds floating in the sky. The guards were the first to feel that something was wrong. The dark clouds in the sky were not ordinary at all. They could not help but hold on to their weapons tightly. At this time, a thunderous voice suddenly came from the sky, &Quot; shameless Dragons, how dare you attack a human city! Ill make you pay with your blood today! &Quot; As soon as the voice fell, the dark clouds in the sky slowly began to spread out, turning into 50 small dark clouds. Now, even an idiot would know that there was something wrong with these dark clouds. The entire Imperial City was in chaos. Those who got up in the morning to work immediately dropped their work and ran back home as fast as they could, closing their doors and windows. The soldiers immediately became nervous, and one of the generals who was guarding the Army shouted, Quick, inform the general to activate the defensive formation and ring the alarm. Get all the mages in the station in position! With the generals command, the magic array in the city was opened. Fortunately, they had just closed it, so it was quite easy to open it. Once the magic array was opened, the city wall flashed with a yellow light, and slowly a semi-circular yellow shield covered the entire capital. However, as soon as the big array was activated, the guards in the city felt that something was wrong. The big array was activated, but the dark cloud was inside the shield. At this time, the guards realized why they felt that the dark cloud was so strange. It was because the dark cloud was really too low, not far from the ground. The barrier was useless, but the soldiers in the city were not panicking. At this time, the magicians who were guarding the city had also arrived on the city wall. When they saw the dark clouds, they were stunned. One of the light magicians even said with an ashen face,All light element magic arrays, come out and use light element magic attack arrays. Use the black mist spell of The Black Mages! As soon as the light magician shouted, many other light magicians immediately stood up and used all kinds of light magic, bombarding the dark clouds. Now that the dragons had formed an alliance with the Church of Light, the Church of Light had sent many light mages to help them. Therefore, there were many light mages in the Holy Dragon Dynasty to help them defend the city. It had to be said that the light magic was really useful. As soon as it hit the black fog, the black fog immediately disappeared, and the defenders cheered. However, the light mages didnt think that they should be happy now. They knew The Black Mages very well. The black fog was black magic, but it was only level one black magic. It didnt have any offensive power. Its greatest ability was to block the enemys vision. Their light magic only dispelled the black fog. It was nothing impressive. The black mist slowly dispersed, but what appeared inside made the cheering guards like ducks whose necks were grabbed, unable to make any sound. A strange square battle formation appeared in each of the black mist. The reason why the square battle formation was strange was that it was a cube. They were floating in the air like huge square stones and the creatures that formed the square battle formation were all undead creatures. As soon as the black mist disappeared, the four-sided battle formation immediately began to move. They pushed their speed to the limit and flew straight to a specific place in the city. The moment the guards saw the direction the formation was flying towards, their faces changed. That was where the dragons were resting. It seemed like they were well prepared. Right at this moment, the voice that had appeared in the space earlier spoke again, Soldiers in the city, listen up! Im here to deal with the Dragon race. The Church of Light and the Dragon race shamelessly joined forces to deal with the Leon Empire. Im here to kill the people of the Dragon race and the church of Light. I hope you dont get involved in this. Otherwise, Ill kill you all! The defenders were eating the square formation that was flying in the sky. They werent strong, but everyone on the ark continent knew what flying meant. If it was a flying beast, it would be fine. If it was a human, it meant that he was level nine. Although the undead flying in the sky were undead creatures, they had never heard of undead creatures that could fly. They were still frightened. They knew that the undead creatures werent to be trifled with. The fact that they were able to maintain such a formation in the air was enough to prove that the undead creatures werent ordinary. The person who commanded them was even more terrifying. At the same time, the soldiers also discovered a problem. The undead creatures were divided into large teams to deal with the dragons as the voice had said. The teams were flying towards the resting places of the dragons or the Drakes. No one noticed the ordinary soldiers! The light mage who had commanded the light mages to attack the black fog was also pale. To be honest, he had never heard of undead creatures that could fly. In the history of the continent, the strongest undead creature was only around level six. The strongest dark creature that The Black Mages could summon was not an undead creature, but a dark creature from the underworld. By using the method of sacrifice, they could also summon grade-9 dark creatures to help them fight. However, the requirements for Black Mages were very high. After using it, their lifespan would be greatly affected, and there were even cases of dark creatures devouring the summone Chapter 791 Chapter 791 Chapter 665-destruction (1) Although he had never heard of undead creatures that could fly, it didnt hinder his judgment. He was sure that these undead creatures were extraordinary. It was precisely because of this that he had to resist. He could tell from their words that they didnt have any resentment against the dragons and the Church of Light. They would never let light mages off. As he thought of this, the light magician immediately shouted, &Quot; dont be afraid of them. Theyre just lying. Theres no level-nine undead creature. Its impossible. Everyone, attack! &Quot; As soon as he finished shouting, he felt a pain in his chest. He looked down and saw the tip of a sword sticking out of his chest before slowly retracting back into his back. He turned his head with difficulty and saw an undead creature in black slowly retracting its sword. He wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but he felt like the skeleton undead creature was grinning at him. Plop, a sound came from the light magicians side. He turned his head with difficulty and found that behind all the light magicians on the city wall, there was an undead creature. The light magicians had all been killed at the same time. Were finished! This was the light magicians last thought. On the other hand, the soldiers on the city wall were horrified by the sudden appearance of the undead creatures. They wanted to attack, but they realized that they were trembling and couldnt even hold their weapons. The undead creatures turned around and glanced at the ordinary soldiers. Then, they flashed and appeared in the air in front of the soldiers. They floated there slowly and more undead creatures flew over from the surrounding city walls. Slowly, they formed a square formation and flew back into the city. The soldiers guarding the city heaved a sigh of relief. At that moment, the voice from before appeared again. &Quot; Ill say it again. Today, were here for the Dragon race and the people from the Church of Light. As for the rest of you, as long as you dont resist, we wont hurt you. If you resist, well kill you on the spot. &Quot; Those ordinary soldiers looked at each other, and no one dared to move. To be honest, these ordinary soldiers didnt have a strong sense of belonging to the dragon clan. They still thought that they were from the Leon Empire since the Leon family had ruled the Leon Empire for more than 1000 years. Now that no one was leading the way, they naturally wouldnt resist. Even the military officers wouldnt move. They didnt want to be killed by a sudden sword, so it was better to be well-behaved. At this moment, a deafening Dragons Roar was heard from the city. Following this Dragons Roar, more Dragons roars resounded throughout the city. The guards knew that the dragons who were resting had woken up. Their faces couldnt help but turn pale. They didnt know what to do now. They had seen the power of the dragons and the undead creatures with their own eyes. To be honest, they didnt know what to do. With the sound of Dragon roars, giant Dragons rose into the sky from all over the city. The overwhelming Dragons might covered the entire capital in an instant, and those timid people could not help but kneel down. However, the soldiers soon discovered that although the dragons appeared, they were immediately attacked by the undead creatures. The undead creatures formed a square formation, but the dragons werent small either. The square formations were only as big as the dragons, but they were very agile. As soon as the dragons appeared, they pounced on them. As they flew, they immediately changed their formation. One by one, their formations suddenly turned into giant scorpions and attacked the dragons. The dragons let out a shrill cry and charged forward. In their eyes, these human undead creatures were just like ants that could be killed with a single slap. There was nothing special about them. However, the dragons realized that they were wrong when they really fought. They thought that the undead creatures could only fly because The Black Mages used some special method. It was impossible for them to have the strength of a grade-9 because there were no grade-9 undead creatures on the continent. However, as soon as the battle began, the dragons realized that the undead creatures werent just for show. They were level 9 experts and truly had the strength of level 9! This gave the dragons a huge shock. Dragons had strong bodies. An average level 8 Dragon could fight to a draw with a level 9 human expert. A level 9 Dragon was almost invincible among its peers. This was also why the dragon clan was known as invincible on land. However, no matter how strong the dragons were, they couldnt withstand the attacks of hundreds of fearless 9th-tier beings. The dragons that had reached 9th-tier might be able to hold on for a while, but the 8th-tier Dragons were almost annihilated by the undead creatures as soon as they appeared. The giant Dragons screamed as they were struck down from the sky by the undead creatures. Then, a cloud of black mist enveloped them, and the bone dragons soared into the sky again, joining the ranks of the Dragon races slaughter. The soldiers on the city wall were dumbfounded. They couldnt believe that this was real. Those mighty dragons were killed as soon as they arrived. Then, they were turned into undead creatures and rushed towards their companions. This situation was completely beyond their imagination and thinking. It was too terrifying. Many of them dropped their weapons to the ground, but they didnt notice at all. There were 40 wyrms. After ten of them were killed, they turned back into bone dragons and flew into the sky to kill his followers. Soon, only ten of them were left, and they were all true 9th-tier wyrms. However, they were in a very dangerous situation. With the addition of the bone dragons, they were on the verge of collapse. All of a sudden, one of the last 10 huge Dragons shrieked miserably and fell from the sky, which struck the hearts of the defenders like a huge hammer. They didnt dare to resist anymore. Those who were still holding weapons dropped their weapons like how poisonous snakes dropped their weapons. They just stood there with pale faces. What the city guards didnt know was that the Drakes military camp in the city had turned into a slaughterhouse. All the Drakes and magical beasts in the camp had been slaughtered while the gates of the other military camps in the city were blocked by undead creatures. Anyone who dared to resist had been killed. In addition, the city guards had lost all will to resist after seeing the giant Dragons falling one after another. The entire capital had calmed down in a short period of time. The nobles who had formed an Army and wanted to enter the city to help were blocked by the protective barrier of the capital. They couldnt enter the city at all. The nobles even wanted the guards to open the barrier and let them in. However, the guards didnt dare to move. Those Dragons who claimed to be ignorant had been slaughtered like chickens. If they resisted, they would be looking for sh * t in the toilet. Zhao Hai looked at the battle calmly, and Laura and the others were sitting beside him. This battle plan was made by Zhao Hai, Legg, melgen, green, and kun. They were going to use the magic Cube formation of the sea tribe to deal with the Vipers and the dragons as quickly as possible. As long as the dragons were eliminated, the rest of the Leon Empire wouldnt be able to cause any trouble. This time, they were going to kill the dragons in front of all the soldiers of the capital. This was the only way to establish their power and make the nobles in the Leon Empire understand that the dragons werent invincible. From the moment the dark cloud appeared in the sky to the end of the battle, it did not take more than three hours. Forty Dragons, five thousand Drakes, nearly a hundred thousand magical beasts, nearly a thousand light mages, ten thousand defenders, thirty nobles, and twenty generals were all killed by Zhao Hai. Furthermore, they were all turned into undead creatures. Some of the streets in the city were still dyed red, especially some of the dragon clans blood. It even dyed some of the residents houses red, but the residents only dared to hide in their houses and didnt dare to take a step out of their doors. In this battle, more than 200 houses were destroyed, 87 civilians were killed, and 302 were injured. The undead creatures immediately came to rescue the civilians who were trapped in the houses. All the injured civilians were healed by the undead creatures with light magic. The undead creatures also gave a bag of gold coins to the civilians whose families loved to hurt and die. The amount of gold coins in each generation was no less than 1000. After three hours, the capital of the Leon Empire had calmed down. There were no more battles, and there were no more disturbances. Those soldiers who were guarding the city quietly stayed on the defense wall and in the military camps, and no one dared to resist. At this moment, the undead creatures that were slaughtering the dragons formed a huge square formation in the air. The dragons, Wyverns, and all the people who were killed previously became members of this square formation. Some of the more courageous residents quietly opened their Windows and looked at the huge square formation in the air, waiting for the arrival of an unknown fate. At this moment, a Red House suddenly appeared in the huge square formation. The Red House slowly appeared in front of the square formation. The house was on the back of a huge Dragon. Then, the door opened and a person walked out of the house. This man was very young and wore a black magic robe. He had an ordinary appearance and face, but no one dared to look down on him. Anyone who saw him knew that he must be the master of the undead creatures! Chapter 792 - Official declaration of war (1) Chapter 792 Official declaration of war (1) Ranic was a merchant from the Leon Empire. He was a merchant who specialized in the sea business, and he was quite famous in the Leon Empire. However, the recent changes in the Leon Empire were beyond Rickys comprehension. First, the dragons suddenly attacked the Leon Empire with the help of the powerful nobles, and they killed all the members of the Leon family who were gathered in the Royal Palace. Then, the dragons suddenly became the royal family of the Leon Empire, and they even changed the name of the Leon Empire to the Holy Dragon Dynasty. Everyone on the continent knew how powerful the dragons were, and the stupa Empire, the Roson Empire, the Arkas Empire, and the blue wave dynasty had all accepted the rule of the dragons over the Leon Empire. In this case, the Leon Empire might really become a country ruled by the dragons. In Ritchs opinion, there was nothing wrong with this. All the powers on the continent knew how powerful the dragons were, and they had even formed an alliance with the Church of Light. Although Ritch didnt really agree with this, he was just a merchant and had no right to speak. Even if he had the right to speak, he wouldnt dare to say it. The dragons were the ones in power right now, and he still hadnt lived long enough. At first, he thought that everything would be fine, but soon, Ritch realized that the Dragon races rule wasnt that great either. The Dragon race was too high and mighty, and they looked down on humans. All humans were like ants in their eyes, and even the Vipers were the same. In the past few days, more than 1000 innocent civilians had been killed in the Leon Empire, and these civilians didnt do anything wrong. They might have been killed by the Sky Dragon Tribe because they did not bow or sold things to the Sky Dragon Tribe for money. It was impossible to win over the hearts of the people with such a rule, and this made Ritch realize that there were fewer and fewer people doing business in the city. Even some of the lesser nobles wouldnt go out unless they had something to do, and all of the balls and parties were completely absent. No one was in the mood to attend any balls and parties, and only the greater nobles were. This time, the big nobles got the most benefits. Although the dragons were ruling the Leon Empire, they werent familiar with this place, and they had to rely on the big nobles to deal with everything. Therefore, the power of the big nobles was much greater than before. This was also the reason why Ritch despised the nobles. To be honest, Ritch really didnt like the Dragon races rule. The Dragon race was tyrannical not only to outsiders, but also to civilians. What kind of rule was this? they were basically slaves, and the nobles had to bend their knees in front of the Dragon race for their own benefits. It really made Ritch feel ashamed of their behavior. However, he was just a businessman. He had fame and money, but he didnt have the power. He was really worried that the big aristocrats would do something to him. Fortunately, he had some connections with a few big aristocrats, so they didnt do anything to him. Today, he was going to leave the city by boat because he was going to sail to the sea to do business at the Golden Island. He was a sea merchant. Now, which sea merchant didnt go to the Golden Island to do business? Just as he was about to leave, something happened. Ricky was quite bold. He had been out at sea for many years, and he had seen magical beasts and Pirates in the sea. He had experienced many life and death situations, so he naturally wasnt as afraid as ordinary people were. As such, he had seen almost the entire battle in the capital. Even after the battle was over, Ritch still hadnt recovered from the shock. He had never thought that the dragons would be completely annihilated by someone, and that they would become undead creatures. Ricky stood in the attic of his house in a daze. He looked out through a small window at the four-sided formation and the undead army that formed it, and his heart trembled. He was afraid, truly afraid. After all, there werent many people on the continent who werent afraid of undead creatures, especially such powerful undead creatures. Right at this moment, the undead cube formation suddenly rippled, and a Bone Dragon carrying a house appeared in the sky. The house was completely red, and it looked like it was made of red crystal. Then, a man pushed open the door and walked out. He didnt look very old, and his appearance was very ordinary. However, his appearance stunned Ricky because he knew this man. The master of the Golden Island, the master of the Buda family, the most powerful black magician on the continent, the most blessed aristocrat on the continent, the most successful businessman on the continent, the most powerful master on the continent, and so on. The owner of this series of leading figures, Zhao Hai Buda! Due to his business at the Golden Island, he was fortunate enough to attend Zhao Hais wedding. He had seen the entire process of Zhao Hai and Lauras wedding with his own eyes. Zhao Hai had even respected him for his wine. How could he forget Zhao Hais appearance? However, Zhao Hais appearance left him dumbfounded. He had never expected that Zhao Hai was the commander of the undead army. Zhao Hai walked out of the house that was made from the cane and stood on the head of the bone dragon. He looked down at the capital of Leon that was as calm as death and said in a deep voice,My friends from the Leon Empire, how are you? Im Zhaohai Buda, the head of the Buda family. The reason why I brought my troops here is to deal with the Dragon race. The shameless dragon race actually took over our human Kingdom and enslaved us. I, Zhaohai Buda, cant tolerate this. Today, I, Zhaohai Buda, announce that my Buda family will officially declare war on the Dragon race. Yesterday, I killed all the dragons and Vipers in the air Fortress and cavalry fortress. Tomorrow, I will lead my Army to Mount aklaya and fight to the death with the dragons. Friends of the Leon Empire, please dont worry about your safety. I have no intention of invading the Leon Empire, so please dont be afraid! With the help of magic, Zhao Hais words spread throughout the capital. Everyone listened to him quietly. Many civilians opened their Windows and looked at Zhao Hai, who was like a god in the sky. Slowly, some people walked out of their houses, and more and more people followed. Zhao Hai looked at the people of Leon and said calmly,Dont worry, everyone. I have no intention of invading the Leon Empire. I came here for the Dragon race, and I hope that the soldiers in the capital can maintain the order and make sure that there is no chaos. I will open the energy sphere and go to see the troops of the nobles outside the capital. I hope that you dont run around in case you get injured. After saying that, Zhao Hai commanded the square formation to slowly move towards the north gate of the city. At the same time, he turned off the magic shield of the capital, and the khaki-colored shield slowly disappeared from the city. At the same time, Zhao Hai appeared at the northern gate of the Leon Empire. He slowly walked toward the troops of the nobles, and the nobles outside the city were all trembling. Although the magic energy sphere was activated, and they couldnt enter the city, and the defense wall blocked their vision, they couldnt hear anything. They heard Zhao Hais words, and they finally knew who was coming. He could roughly guess what had happened in the city. After hearing that the dragons and Vipers were all killed, those nobles were scared. They were the reason why the Leon Empire fell to this state. If they didnt side with the dragons, the Leon Empire wouldnt be in this state. Now that Zhao Hai had led the undead creatures and killed all the dragons, they had lost their support. Now, they could only wait and see how Zhao Hai would deal with them. When they saw Zhao Hai charging out with the Army of undead creatures, the nobles almost went crazy. When they saw the bone dragon beneath Zhao Hais feet, they finally believed that the Dragon race was finished. They also understood why Zhao Hai was able to exterminate the Dragon race in such a short time. It was because almost all the undead creatures under his command could fly. Could it be a level-nine? Ive never heard of level-nine undead creatures. However, the undead creatures were actually here. The nobles understood that the undead creatures were probably at least level 9. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to exterminate the dragons in such a short time. The great nobles felt their legs trembling. They wanted to pee! Zhao Hai stood on the dragons head and looked coldly at the nobles. He snorted and said, You are the traitors of the human race! How dare you join the Dragon race and help the Dragon race fight against us humans! I wanted to kill you, but I dont want to do that now. Yesterday, I had to go to Mount acraya to fight the dragon race, so I didnt have time to manage the Leon Empire. Therefore, I hope that you can manage the Leon Empire well and make sure that nothing goes wrong during the battle between me and the Dragon race. Otherwise, I will be the first to kill you! None of the nobles dared to say a word. They knew that if they tried to resist, they would be killed immediately. They knew how much they were worth in Zhao Hais eyes. Zhao Hai was not short of money. He was one of the most famous merchants on the continent and controlled the Golden Island. If he was short of money, then no one on the continent wasnt. He didnt lack people who would fight for him. There were hundreds of thousands of undead creatures following behind him, and all of them could fly. Now, there were more than 40 giant Dragons, demonic beasts, and dragonkin. With Zhao Hais current strength, he could easily destroy any country. Right now, Zhao Hai was probably lacking management talents. The Dragon race in the Leon Empire had been destroyed, and if Zhao Hai killed them, there would be no one to manage the Leon Empire. The Leon Empire would fall into chaos, and that wasnt what Zhao Hai wanted to see. That was why Zhao Hai spared their lives and asked them to help him manage the Leon Empire. This was their last value to Zhao Hai, and they agreed without any hesitation. There were also a few nobles who expressed their loyalty to Zhao Hai, vowing to serve him. Chapter 793 - Waiting for another day (1) Chapter 793 Waiting for another day (1) In the eyes of these nobles, it was impossible for Zhao Hai to say that he wasnt here to invade the Leon Empire. How could a person not have some ambition when faced with the temptation of power? In the eyes of the nobles, Zhao Hai wanted to be both a whore and a good man, so they immediately expressed their loyalty to him. However, Zhao Hai was expressionless. He glanced at the nobles and said, Remember this, dont play any tricks with me. Dont think that the dragon clan can save you. Do you think that the dragon clan can deal with hundreds of thousands of level-nine undead creatures? Therefore, youd better behave. Dont make me unhappy. Dont play any tricks. Any trick is useless in front of absolute strength. Dont put your entire clan in danger because of your mistake. Remember what I said! Zhao Hais figure shifted, and he and the undead creatures behind him disappeared almost at the same time. Zhao Hai didnt stay in the Leon Empire for long. He had to prepare for the trip to Mount aklaya tomorrow, and he wanted to see the reactions of the nobles. He believed that what happened today would spread across the continent in the shortest amount of time possible. Zhao Hai also wanted to know how the other empires on the continent would react to this news. The reason why Zhao Hai had displayed his strength this time was to prepare for the future. After taking care of the Dragon race, he would tell the emperors about the Protoss. If he was not strong enough, he was afraid that the people would not believe him. Therefore, he had to show his strength so that those who knew his strength would not joke around. After destroying the Dragon race, the Church of Light would be next. Zhao Hai had displayed his strength and was about to deal with the Dragon race. The Church of Light would definitely guess that Zhao Hai had discovered their plan. At that time, they might make their move immediately. Therefore, Zhao Hai planned to explain to the human emperors why he wanted to deal with the Church of Light after destroying the Dragon race. Otherwise, the human emperors would be a burden to him. The human emperors would watch Zhao Hai destroy the Dragon race because the Dragon race was too powerful and posed a threat to their rule. However, by the same logic, after Zhao Hai destroyed the Dragon race, the human empires would shift their fear of the Dragon race to Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai attacked the Church of Light at this time, they would think that Zhao Hai wanted to conquer the continent with his own power. At that time, they would definitely join forces to deal with Zhao Hai. Even the king of the Roson Empire would do this. To an Emperor, anything that could threaten their rule was their enemy. They had to destroy it, regardless of whether it was his son or son-in-law. Therefore, before Zhao Hai decided to deal with the Church of Light, he had to maintain a good relationship with the Kings of the other empires. He did not want to make an enemy out of the entire human race. As soon as Zhao Hai returned to the origin space, Laura and the others all looked at him with a strange expression. This made Zhao Hai stunned. He looked at them in confusion and asked, Whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Its strange. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, &Quot; big brother hai, I didnt expect you to be so overbearing. But you look so handsome when youre overbearing! &Quot; Melgen and the others also laughed. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai rolled his eyes impatiently and turned to green and kun Zheng.Grandpa Grimm, Grandpa kun Zheng, have you sent the letter to father-in-law? The father-in-law that Zhao Hai mentioned was the king of the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai knew that this news would spread very quickly, so he had to send a letter to the king first. Although he could not explain anything in the letter now, he could tell the king that he would give him an explanation after he dealt with the Protoss. The reason why Zhao Hai did this was because of the kings daughter. Zhao Hai didnt want to make things difficult for her, so he sent a letter to the king to calm him down. &Quot; dont worry, young master. Ive already sent them out. However, young masters move just now was indeed very beautiful. Your sudden departure not only did not cause the nobles to have any other thoughts, but it also dispelled the only worry in their hearts. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, kun Zheng said with a smile. &Quot; little hai, youre clearly telling them that youre a spatial sorcerer. Theyre even more confident in you now. You should know that from the perspective of the human race, spatial sorcery is not only powerful in attack, but most importantly, no one can catch up with them when they run away. They now completely believe that even if you cant defeat the Dragon race, you can escape from them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, I didnt expect there to be such a benefit. Forget it, lets not care about them. Lets talk about how were going to deal with the Dragon race. I think the Dragon race will know about this matter very soon. Well first clean up the military camp at the foot of the aklaya mountain yesterday before heading into the mountain. &Quot; Green nodded. &Quot; I dont think the Dragon race will come to help even if they know what happened here in the capital. There arent many of them, and they lost a lot of them at the sea Race. They also lost more than 40 of them here. They cant possibly use their entire races power to take revenge. Moreover, even if they wanted to take revenge, they dont have the time. When they got the news today, theyll have to gather their people before they can take revenge. By then, well have already attacked. &Quot; &Quot; thats good. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its best if the war with the Dragon race takes place at Mount aklaya. There arent many people there, so it wont hurt any innocent people. &Quot; Kun Zheng sighed. &Quot; Im afraid that the Church of Light will respond to us after we exterminate the Dragon race this time. The God race might come very soon. However, were not prepared yet. We dont have enough time. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed and said, there is nothing we can do about it. If the dragons take full control of the Leon Empire, we will be in big trouble. If we wait for the gods to come and deal with the dragons, it will be too late. &Quot; &Nbsp; kun Zheng nodded and turned the screen to the aklaya mountains. It was peaceful there. The dragons did not think that anyone would dare to touch them. To them, the Dragon race was invincible on land and no one would dare to mess with them. The reputation of invincibility could not only scare the enemy, but also paralyze oneself. The dragon clan was somewhat paralyzed by this reputation. They always thought that as long as the dragon clan went out, no one would dare to provoke them. Those Dragon Slayers only existed in novels and bards. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the military camp on the akraya mountain. This military camp wasnt big, and it was mainly made up of Vipers and magical beasts. However, Zhao Hai felt that this military camp was the toughest to fight, even tougher than the capital of the Leon Empire. This military camp was located right behind the akraya mountain. Although it was still a distance away from the Dragon Mountain, the magical beasts on the akraya mountain would come to help if the military camp was attacked. How many magical beasts were there in the akraya mountain? No one could answer this question. All they knew was that no one had ever been able to enter the aklaya mountains and escape unscathed. Almost all the magical beasts in the acraya mountains were under the rule of the dragon clan. Even if the low-level magical beasts did not have much intelligence, they were born with a higher level. The high-level magical beasts were born with the ability to command some low-level magical beasts. Therefore, the dragon clan could command all the magical beasts in the entire acraya mountains to fight for them. This would be troublesome for Zhao Hai, but he wasnt worried. The undead creatures in his hands were too high-level. It would be impossible for the demonic beasts to overwhelm the undead creatures with their beastly tactics. Moreover, with him around, the number of undead creatures would only increase. What would the Church of Light do when they found out about this? would they come to the Dragon races aid? or would they directly invite the God race to descend? if they came to help Zhao Hai, he would not be afraid. However, if they directly invited the God race to descend, it would be troublesome. Attacking the akraya mountain was different from attacking the capital. When attacking the capital, he could use the undead creatures to suppress the soldiers of Leon, and they would be scared and not participate in the attack. This would make it much easier for him to move around. However, Mount acraya was filled with magical beasts. Although the magical beasts were afraid, they were still magical beasts and there were too many of them. Under the command of the Dragon race, they might not be afraid and would only attack with all their might. Even if Zhao Hai could use black magic to turn these magical beasts into undead creatures, it would still take a few days to conquer the Mount acraya. This was the most optimistic estimate. In these few days, the Church of Light would be able to do anything. Zhao Hai frowned as he looked at the map. He was thinking about the consequences of this war and what kind of reaction it would cause on the continent. These were all things that Zhao Hai had to consider. Green could tell what Zhao Hai was thinking just by looking at him. Green smiled and said, &Quot; young master, dont worry. Itll be fine. The people on the continent wont interfere with our attack on the Dragon race. If the Church of Light could really invite the God race to descend immediately, they wouldnt have to wait until now. As long as we destroy the Dragon race and unite the four countries, even if the God race were to descend immediately, we wouldnt need to use them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, &Quot; I hope so. I hope the God race will give us time so that we can destroy the Dragon race smoothly. By the way, Grandpa Grimm, is there any news from the sea Race? Green shook his head and said, not yet. I think the people from the Church of Light have not received the news that we have destroyed the Dragon race in the capital. Therefore, they will not have any reaction. Young master, you dont have to worry. The sea Race is the true Overlord of the sea. No matter how powerful the Church of Light is, they cant do anything to the sea Race in the sea. There will be no problem. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Looking at the map on the screen, he muttered, Dragon clan, just one more day and youll be dead! Chapter 794 Chapter 794 Chapter 668! removed from the continent Just like what Zhao Hai thought, the news of them attacking the capital of the Leon Empire was spread all over the continent, and the entire continent was shocked! The dragon clan had always been synonymous with invincibility on the continent since ancient times. To put it bluntly, what was the dragon clan? They were the most terrifying existences on the continent. Some people on the continent even thought that the dragon clan was a God. As for those dragon-slaying Warriors and the like, they were just some fantasies of some bards. In fact, in the history of the continent, there had been news of Dragons being slaughtered. In fact, it was not that no human had ever slaughtered a Dragon before. It was just that these records did not appear in the history books of the human race, because the history books of the human race were all compiled by the Church of Light. The reason why they did not write about the human race slaughtering a Dragon was to build an image in the hearts of the human race that the Dragon race was invincible and undefeatable. This would be very important for their future actions. It was like two warriors preparing for a duel. One warrior was his reputation, while the other was the worlds number one master, and a ruthless one at that. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for the first warrior to display 100% of his strength. Some people might have the courage to draw their swords, but not everyone had it. When the various empires on the continent received this news, their first reaction was that this was impossible. This couldnt be true. How was it possible for someone to successfully slay a Dragon, and forty of them at that? This was too unbelievable. However, when the news was confirmed, the various empires had different reactions. The Church of Light was in chaos. They had an ally, the dragons, but now that one of their allies had been beaten up, they were at a loss. The stupa Empires first reaction was shock. They did not know how to react to this. The Leon Empire was destroyed by the Dragon race, and the Dragon race established the Holy Dragon Dynasty. The stupa Empire was caught off guard by this. However, due to the Dragon races reputation, they had no choice but to acknowledge the Dragon races status. Now, Zhao Hai had attacked the Dragon race and declared war on them. This made the stupa Empire unsure of how to react. They didnt know if they should support Zhao Hai in his war against the Dragon race or help the Dragon race in their war against Zhao Hai. The stupa Empire did not have the courage to start a war with the Dragon Tribe. However, it did not make sense for them to start a war with Zhao Hai. After all, Zhao Hai was fighting with the Dragon Tribe. They could not help an outsider to deal with a human. It was a dilemma! Currently, there were two items on the table of the Roson Empires King. One of them was the intelligence report regarding the war between Zhao Hai and the Dragon race, and the other was a letter from Zhao Hai. The king sat there in a daze. He looked at the report and then at the letter. He did not say anything for a long time. He did not know what to say. For the first time, the old king felt confused about his son-in-law. Zhao Hai didnt look like he had any ambition. He just stayed in his own territory and did business. Although he had good relationships with all the major countries and races on the continent, he didnt show any ambition. So, the old king had been very satisfied with his son-in-law. However, it was either he didnt do it or he did something earth-shattering. He had actually destroyed 40 dragon clans and even started a war with the dragon clan. He really couldnt react in time. At this moment, he received another letter from Zhao Hai. In the letter, Zhao Hai explained that he had a reason for doing this. He didnt do this for the territory of Leon, but for another reason. However, he couldnt tell the king now, and he could only explain it to the old king after the war with the Dragon race was over. It was like a letter from home. Not only did it contain Zhao Hais words, but it also contained Lizes words. She had personally written them. The old king looked at the two letters, sighed, and said in a deep voice, What do you think we should do? Wait! A voice was heard. The old king sighed again. &Quot; thats right. Wait. It seems like we can only wait. &Quot; The person who was talking to him was, of course, the death strategist, the death strategist who never showed his face and only lived in the dark. Under the watchful eyes of the entire continent, a day passed by quickly. Everyone was paying attention to the acraya mountains. They wanted to know if Zhao Hai would really start a war with the Dragon race. Meanwhile, the viperdragons in the dragonkin camp at the foot of the achelaya mountains were unaware of this matter. Almost all the forces on the continent had their own intelligence organizations, including the dragons. Moreover, the Church of Light was their ally. Even if the Dragons intelligence organization was not effective, the intelligence organization of the Church of Light would definitely be aware of it. They should have received the news, but in fact, they had not received any news. Yesterday was like any other day in the world, and they passed by in silence. Although Zhao Hai had been resting in the origin space the day before, he had not sat down. He had set up a huge net outside the dragonkins camp. The net was not used to monitor the dragonkin, but to stop the wind Falcons that were sending messages to the dragonkin. Zhao Hai wanted to use this method to prevent the Dragon Tribe from getting any information. At the same time, he had another reason for doing so. He didnt want to use this method to find out who was delivering information to the Dragon Tribe. Zhao Hais efforts werent in vain. Yesterday, he had collected 15 pieces of information for the Dragon race. Only five of them came from the Church of Light, and the other ten were from the major nobles of Leon. It seemed like these major nobles were still playing the treasure-betting game. On one hand, they had to submit to Zhao Hai and not cause any trouble. This was the same as doing what Zhao Hai had asked them to do. On the other hand, they were delivering information to the Dragon race without offending the Dragon race. In the future, no matter if Zhao Hai or the Dragon race won, they would not be implicated. This was the rule of survival for the aristocrats. However, this rule was not suitable at this time. Zhao Hai would not let these people go. After a days rest, Zhao Hais body and mind had reached a perfect state. He was strong enough to deal with the battle below. After having breakfast in the medium, Zhao Hai and the others came out and sat on the bone of a Bone Dragon. They turned the staff into a house and ordered the undead creatures to form the Rubiks Cube formation. The Rubiks Cube formation slowly pressed toward the dragonkins camp. This time, they didnt play any tricks. They just laid out a Grand formation and slowly pressed forward. However, such a big battle made people feel even more afraid. The pressure was no less than seeing a mountain pressing down with their own eyes. Currently, Zhao Hai had millions of undead creatures under his command. Many of them were from the sea tribe. However, after transforming into undead creatures, the sea tribes magical beasts could also fight on land and their combat strength wasnt low. Therefore, Zhao Hai released all of them. Millions of level-nine undead creatures formed a huge Rubiks Cube array and slowly advanced toward the dragonkins camp. The Vipers also noticed the Army of a few million soldiers. They had never seen such a formation before, and it was indeed very shocking. The Vipers trembled in fear as they looked at the approaching army and the undead creatures in the sky. The Vipers race immediately sent a letter to the Dragon race to ask for support while organizing a full-force defense. They didnt have the courage to attack at all. Seeing millions of people pressing down like a mountain, very few people had the courage to attack. Zhao Hai and the others did not move very quickly. They were slowly approaching the main camp. They wanted to create this kind of pressure to make the dragonkin feel fear. At this moment, a loud Dragons Roar was heard from the dragonkins camp. The ten Dragons guarding the dragonkins camp could no longer sit still. They transformed into their Dragon forms and flew out of the camp. They stopped quietly in the sky above the camp and looked at the undead army that was slowly approaching. One of them was covered in Golden Dragon scales and had two long, curved horns on its head. It opened its huge mouth and let out a muffled Thunder-like voice.Is that a friend? Do you know that this is the territory of my dragon clan? As soon as he finished speaking, the Rubiks Cube formation rippled. A Bone Dragon carrying a Red House flew out and stopped about 100 meters in front of him. Then, the door of the house opened and a young man walked out. This young man was Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai glanced at the Dragon and sneered,Of course I know that this is the dragon clans territory. If it wasnt, I wouldnt have come. Why? dont you all know me? The Dragon looked at Zhao Hai and his eyes narrowed. &Quot; Zhao Hai, youre Zhao Hai? You really didnt die in the sea, so you killed the people we sent to the sea? Zhao Hai laughed out loud. &Quot; dragon race, youve been arrogant for too long. Do you really think that no one on this continent dares to deal with you? What a joke! Im telling you, I didnt just kill those Dragons that you sent to the sea, I even killed those that you sent to the Leon Empire. From today on, I will erase your dragon clan from the continent! OWW! A deafening howl came from the dragons mouth. He looked at Zhao Hai with bloodshot eyes and shouted, Arrogant and ignorant ant, you dare to exterminate our dragon clan? youre too arrogant. Id like to see how youre going to exterminate us! Zhao Hai sneered. &Quot; shut up, dogs of the gods race. You dont even have the right to howl in front of me. Today, Ill show you how Im going to kill you. &Quot; With that, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and more than 40 bones flew out from the array. These bone dragons lined up beside Zhao Hai. Their eyes flickered with red flames as they stared coldly at the dragons Chapter 795 Chapter 795 Chapter 669! defeat When the dragon clan member saw these bone dragons, his eyes could not help but shrink. Then, it was replaced by anger. He knew very well how these bone dragons came about. These bone dragons were their clansmen. Their clansmen were killed and then turned into bone dragons. This was something that the proud dragon clan could not tolerate! Looking at the Dragon, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh.Proud dragon clan, are you unable to accept that your own clansmen have been turned into bone dragons? Alright, Ill fulfill your wish and change your appearance. What kind of shape do you like? After saying that, he waved his hand, and a ball of black Qi emerged from his hand, slowly wrapping around the bone dragons. When the black Qi dissipated, the bone dragons had already changed into another appearance. The dragons eyes narrowed again, and the anger in his eyes grew stronger. The bone dragons had all turned into real Dragons. There were no wounds on their bodies, and their scales were shining. Their bodies still looked full of power, but the Dragon knew that they had become zombies. They were just moving corpses. They were Still Undead creatures. This was also the reason why the Dragon was even angrier. Since when could the powerful dragon clan be played with like a toy? this was unforgivable! The Dragon looked up and roared,unforgivable! How dare you treat the dragon clan! Die! With that said, he exerted strength in his wings and charged straight at Zhao Hai. The dragons that had been following him all this time also let out long howls and pounced. &Quot; hahahaha! &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; Dragons, demonic beasts who have lived up to this point with an undeserved reputation. You should be prepared to be eliminated by the times! &Quot; With a wave of his hand, forty zombie dragons pounced forward and fought with the ten Dragons. The battle between the 50 behemoths in the sky attracted the attention of all the Vipers. They never thought that a powerful Dragon would face such a challenge. In the aklaya mountains, was there a magical beast that howled at a Dragon? In the entire Ark continent, which race would dare to speak to the Dragon race in such a manner? They had always thought that the Dragon race was invincible. As long as the Dragon race appeared, there was no enemy that they couldnt defeat. But today, they saw a madman, a madman who slaughtered Dragons! Thats right. In the eyes of the Wyvern tribe, Zhao Hai was a madman who wanted to kill a dragon. He was too crazy. His strength had shocked the Wyvern tribe and the other Wyverns. In the minds of those Dragons, how much power could a zombie dragon have? How could they possibly be on the same level as the true dragon clan? But when they really fought, they knew that these clansmen who had turned into zombies were not weaker than them at all. They might even be stronger! What did it feel like to be besieged by 40 clansmen who were stronger than you? Today, the dragons all knew that they could only block the attacks of 40 zombie dragons, but they had no chance to fight back at all. Zhao Hai did not idle around. He lowered his head to look at the Vipers on the ground and snorted, &Quot; dont just stand around. Join my undead army. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, melgen and Lize, who were commanding the Army in the house, immediately commanded the undead creatures to press forward. The Vipers were a little restless. They were afraid. When the undead army came, they only felt pressured. However, because of the dragons, they still believed that they could defeat the enemy. This was the impression that the dragons had left in their hearts for many years. In their eyes, the dragons were invincible! But now, 10 Dragons were completely defeated by 40 zombie dragons. It was only a matter of time before they lost their lives. Now that Zhao Hai was leading his Army, it was a different story for the Vipers. Not only did they feel the pressure, but they were also panicking! If a Dragon were to come out and roar at this time, it might be able to stabilize the morale of the Army. Unfortunately, those Dragons were being surrounded and beaten up by the zombies. They had no mood to care about them. Zhao Hai had his own plans as well. Through the battle between the capital and the soaring fortress, he had obtained 42 Dragons. Now, 40 of them were fighting the 10 Dragons, one was carrying his house, and the last one was sent to attack the Vipers! Zhao Hais plan was too sinister. The Vipers had an innate fear of Dragons. Seeing this Dragon, which was no different from a real Dragon, charging at them, many of them screamed and threw away their weapons. They turned and ran up the aklaya mountain. They had lost all courage to fight. Zhao Hai sat on the dragons back and smiled. He had been so high profile and crazy just now because he was preparing for this. He wanted to use this performance to make his enemies think that he was crazy. It should be known that no matter how strong you were, you would still be afraid of a crazy person, because crazy people were the most unreasonable. Killing was not Zhao Hais favorite. He just wanted to achieve his goal. Sometimes, killing was necessary to achieve his goal, but sometimes, unnecessary killing could be avoided. What was an Army afraid of when facing an enemy? If there was one deserter, more would appear. These deserters would form a chain reaction and eventually lead to the complete defeat of the entire Army. This was the case with the dragonkin. Originally, they had a spiritual pillar of support. With the Dragon race around, they still had the courage to face their enemies. But when the Dragon race was beaten to the point of losing their temper, their spiritual pillar collapsed! The defeat of the Vipers race had also affected the other Dragons. This was a psychological impact that had nothing to do with strength. The dragons also had the thought of running away, and this thought accelerated their fate of defeat! When a giant dragon was killed, he was turned into a zombie dragon and pounced on his companion. When another giant dragon was killed, he was also turned into a zombie dragon and pounced on his companion. Such a battle made the hearts of those Dragons sink to the bottom of the valley. They had completely lost the hope of survival. However, it was not as if the dragon clan had no ability to fight back. There was a secret skill in the dragon clan called the divine Dragon burst. It was a secret skill for suicide. The dragon clan could use their own flesh and blood as a guide and all their strength as energy to produce a huge explosion. The power of this explosion was very strong. When a dragon clan self-destructed, it could kill ten dragon clan members at once. This method was passed down to them by the God clan back then. The remaining Dragons were already thinking of using this method, but unfortunately, they met Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was a very practical person. He didnt like to waste time or energy. Just like when he was fighting an enemy, he would kill his enemy with one move. He would never use two moves. The game of cat and mouse was nothing in Zhao Hais eyes. When the cat and mouse caught each other, it seemed like it was playing, but it was actually training itself. This was because mice would not pose any threat to cats. When facing an enemy, if you also used this cat-and-mouse mentality, you might be the one who died in the end. As the saying goes, when a dog is desperate, even a rabbit will bite. As long as your enemy is not dead, they will pose a threat to you, not to mention a strong enemy like the Dragon race. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not pursue the Vipers after they fled. Instead, he commanded the undead army to kill the remaining Dragons. Before the dragons could even use their Divine Dragon burst, they were overwhelmed by the undead army and became one of the glorious members of the undead army. Zhao Hai and the others had easily taken down the Dragon races main camp on Mount acraya. What they had to do next was to head into the mountain and point their swords at the Dragon races lair, Dragon Mountain! The reason why Zhao Hai and the others were able to defeat all the Vipers in the camp so quickly was because the camp was too close to a human city. The aklaya mountain was a paradise for adventurers. Every day, countless adventurers would come here to find their dreams. They would go to the aklaya mountain to hunt magical beasts, and at the same time, they would look for the things left behind by the adventurers who had died there. Adventurers were a highly dangerous profession, especially the adventurers in the acraya mountains. Although they were only active in the periphery of the acraya mountains, they might also encounter some high-level magic beasts and be killed by them in seconds. It was because of this precarious life that adventurers usually carried their property with them. So every year, many unfortunate people would die in the aklaya mountains, and many lucky people would pick up some of the dead adventurers property and become rich overnight. Although this situation was rare, it encouraged the adventurers behind to join the adventurer Army one after another. It was like buying a lottery ticket. Everyone thought that they would be the lucky one when they bought it, but only a few of them would actually win. Because so many adventurers went to the acraya mountain, there was a small town at the corner of the mountain. This town was the closest supply point to the acraya mountain. Every year, many people came here for adventure, and the town was very prosperous. However, the adventurers in the small town didnt have it easy. The dragons took control of the Leon Empire and built military camps at the foot of the aklaya mountain. The military camps werent far from the town, and the Vipers didnt allow the adventurers to go into the aklaya mountain to hunt for magical beasts. The adventurers in the small town could only eat their own hard-earned money every day. At the same time, the dragons hoped that the dragons would revoke this order as soon as possible! The adventurers in this town didnt all come here for the adventure. Some criminals would also come here. Since this place was close to the acraya mountain, even the troops of the Leon Empire wouldnt pay attention to the people here. Those people could live a carefree life here, and even if the troops came, they could just escape into the mountain. Therefore, these people didnt dare to leave this town and go to other places. If they went to other places, they would be captured. Chapter 796 Chapter 796 Chapter 670-exterminate (1) It was for this reason that there were still many people in this small town at the foot of the acraya mountains. These people were also interested in witnessing a real dragon slaying show. On this day, a real legend began. The reason why Zhao Hai had used so many methods to make the dragonkin retreat to the Akara mountains so quickly was because of this town! No matter who lived in the town, Zhao Hai did not want them to be affected by the war and die innocently. Therefore, he had used all sorts of methods to quickly defeat the Drakes so that they could spread the war all the way to the aklaya mountains. There were not many people there at the moment. As the Wyvern tribes military camp was very close to the town, the adventurers in the town were fortunate enough to witness the battle between Zhao Hai and the Dragon Tribe. This could not really be considered as a war. It could only be considered as a one-sided massacre. However, it was precisely this massacre that made the eyes of the adventurers light up. One should know that Zhao Hai had slaughtered the Dragon race. The Dragon race was an invincible existence on the continent. However, it was actually annihilated like an ordinary magical beast. How could they not be stunned and feel as if their hearts were on fire? Zhao Hai didnt stop after killing the ten Dragons. Instead, he directed the undead army to charge straight into the aklaya mountains. The Rubiks Cube formation didnt change. It was still the same Rubiks Cube formation. Like a moving mountain, it charged straight into the aklaya mountains. As for the adventurers in the town, all of them were extremely daring. When they saw Zhao Hai commanding the undead army to charge into the achelaya mountains, they all ran out of the town and followed the undead army into the achelaya mountains. They werent trying to take advantage of the situation. They just thought that it would be a pity if they didnt go to such a big scene. As long as they could come out of the aklaya mountains alive, they would have something to brag about. Bragging was often the favorite of adventurers. Zhao Hai didnt care about the adventurers. Although he had noticed that they had followed him in, he didnt have the time to care about them. If they wanted to follow him, so be it. He had already done what he could. If they still followed him and wanted to die, Zhao Hai couldnt do anything about it. Zhao Hai didnt want to be distracted. He was facing the dragon race. Although he had defeated the Dragon race in the previous battles, it was only a few. The Dragon race had been hiding in the aklaya mountains for tens of thousands of years. Zhao Hai didnt know how strong they were now. He wasnt going to be happy just because he killed a few Dragons. It wasnt the time to be happy yet. As soon as Zhao Hais undead army entered the achelaya mountain, he immediately felt the difference. This place was not like the military camp at the foot of the mountain. The military camp had the sub-Dragon Tribe and magical beasts, but they had all been defeated. On the other hand, the magical beasts were everywhere in the achelaya mountain. They seemed to have gone crazy, and all of them pounced on Zhao Hais group. In addition, the mountain was full of forests. Under such circumstances, it was no longer appropriate to use the Rubiks Cube formation. With a thought from Zhao Hai, the entire magic array disappeared in an instant, turning into a plate of fine sand that scattered into the forest of the Akara mountains. The frenzied battle had begun. Zhao Hai had already jumped down from the back of the bone dragon and entered the body of the Xenomorph. The bone dragons were still flying in the sky because there were also a large number of flying magical beasts in the aklaya mountains. These flying magical beasts were not weak. The bone dragons could attract the attention of the flying magical beasts in the sky while the Xenomorphs dealt with the magical beasts on the ground. This was a complete massacre. There were no high-level magical beasts in the outer region of the aklaya mountains. No one knew what method the Vipers had used to make all the magical beasts in the aklaya mountains attack Zhao Hais group in a frenzy. This made every step Zhao Hais group took extremely difficult. However, Zhao Hai didnt turn the low-level demonic beasts into undead creatures because it wasnt necessary. The demonic beasts levels were too low and they were too small. Although the blue-eyed rabbits and long-tailed chickens were desperately attacking the undead creatures, they couldnt hurt them with their strength. Even if the undead creatures stood there and let them attack, they couldnt move. These magical beasts were too small. Even if they were turned into undead creatures, it wouldnt be of much use. Moreover, Zhao Hai had ordered the adventurers behind him to pick up some magical beasts and then leave the aklaya mountains. This way, their casualties would be reduced. Although Zhao Hais team had dismantled the Rubiks Cube formation, they were not fighting alone. Instead, they were moving forward in small teams of 500 people. Mount aklaya was too big, and it was impossible for Zhao Hai to gather all the undead creatures. If one of the undead creatures was ambushed by long Fang, Zhao Hai would suffer a great loss. That was why Zhao Hai split them up into 500-man teams. This way, he would be able to defend himself even if the Dragon race were to ambush him. After all, they were all at level 9, and the undead creatures produced by the realm all knew how to think and how to deal with their enemies. Even so, their speed of advancement was not very fast. After all, there were too many magical beasts that had gone crazy. They did not know how many magical beasts there were in akrashana. Now that these magical beasts had all gone crazy, it was quite scary. Only Zhao Hai would be able to break in. If it were anyone else, they would not be able to break in at all. Zhao Hai and the others were stepping on the corpses of the demonic beasts with every step they took. Whether it was those flying in the sky, those walking on the ground, or those digging holes, all of them attacked them like crazy. They had no choice but to kill with every step they took. The entire Mount acraya was dyed red with the blood of the demonic beasts wherever they went. The adventurers who followed Zhao Hai and the others into the aklaya mountains were all shocked to see the corpses of the magical beasts in front of them. Although these magical beasts were common and common on the continent, and even if they saw them, they would not bother to kill them, but the fact that so many of them had appeared at once really shocked them. However, these adventurers didnt have any spatial equipment, and now they were more interested in watching the show than collecting the magical beasts, so they didnt care about the magical beasts on the ground at all and continued to sneak into the aklaya mountains. Zhao Hai wasnt in the mood to pay attention to them, but Cai er did. She immediately said to Zhao Hai,Young master, those adventurers didnt touch the bodies of those magical beasts. Should we retrieve those bodies? No matter what, thats still meat. If theres a war in the future, well need a lot of food. If the ordinary soldiers dont eat meat, their combat power will be reduced. Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but turn his head to look at the other adventurers. He found that they didnt care about the corpses of the magical beasts on the ground. At most, they had only taken away the magical crystals of the high-level magical beasts they had encountered. They hadnt touched anything else. Seeing this situation, Zhao Hai could not help but sigh, &Quot; then lets put them all in the space. They wont rot in the space anyway. We wont be short of meat in the future. &Quot; &Quot; we didnt lack meat in the past, grine laughed. &Quot; but after what we did, Im afraid there wont be any magical beasts here anymore. Itll become a Dead Mountain. &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; these demonic beasts are all controlled by the Dragon race. If we dont kill them now, they will be even more terrifying if they attack the human race in the future. Even demonic beasts like the blue-eyed rabbits and long-tailed chickens will be in great danger if they charge at the human army. Why dont we turn them into food for the humans? Grimm and kun Zheng nodded. They knew that Zhao Hai was right. Although these magical beasts did not look dangerous on the surface, if they were to attack humans one day, it would be terrifying. Just thinking about a large group of crazy rabbits charging at humans and tearing them apart would make ones hair stand on end. Instead of waiting for that time to deal with these magical beasts, it would be better to kill them all now and store up food for the future war. The reason why Grimm and his team were so confident in killing these magical beasts was that the Army they were commanding now was not composed of humans or magical beasts, but undead creatures. Have you ever heard of undead creatures being afraid? No! The undead creatures werent afraid. Even if they were facing a group of red-eyed rabbits or a group of roaring dragons, all they could do was pick up their weapons and attack. Undead were undead after all. Even if they were smart, they would never disobey their masters orders. Zhao Hais order was to kill all their enemies, be it demonic beasts or Dragons. They had become smarter and started to think, but this did not stop them from carrying out Zhao Hais orders. They would do so without any hesitation. A group of people without fear was terrifying. It was precisely because of this that Grimm and the others believed that these undead creatures could kill all the magical beasts that attacked them. If it was a human army, it would be impossible to do this. They might be so scared that they couldnt exert all their strength in the face of the overwhelming magical beast tide and would eventually be drowned by the magical beast Army. Zhao Hai and the others did not fly directly to the Dragon mountains. Instead, they advanced slowly on the ground. It was not because Zhao Hai wanted to kill all the demonic beasts on Mount aklaya. It was because he was worried. Zhao Hai was confident that he could annihilate the Dragon Tribe this time. However, he was not confident that he could prevent any of them from escaping. If some of the dragons managed to escape, they would return to the aklaya mountains and still be able to command the demonic beasts there. At that time, Zhao Hai and the others would be in big trouble Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Chapter 671-transformation? Translator: 549690339 This worry was not without reason. The dragons had been operating in the acraya mountains for so many years, and it could be said that the acraya mountains were their territory. The reason why they did not care about those people coming to the acraya mountains to hunt magical beasts was that the adventurers could only kill some low-level magical beasts, which would not affect their strength. Moreover, letting those adventurers come here to hunt magical beasts would not attract the attention of the major empires on the continent. If the dragons really turned the aklaya mountain into an accessible place, all the empires on the continent would pay attention to it. The location of the aklaya mountain was too important. It was connected to the dwarves, was within the Leon Empire, and had a small mountain range in the stupa Empire. It was also close to the elf forest. Under such circumstances, none of these forces would agree to the decision of turning the aklaya mountain into an independent kingdom. That was why the Dragon race allowed the humans to enter the aklaya mountains to hunt magical beasts. This way, they would not lose any power and would not attract the attention of those people. They were very successful. Originally, Zhao Hai didnt want to exterminate all these magical beasts. However, ever since he discovered that even the blue-eyed rabbits and long-tailed chickens, which had no offensive power, were attacking them, Zhao Hai had made up his mind. He had to exterminate all the magical beasts in the Akara mountains. At the very least, he had to make sure that they didnt pose a threat. The dragons control over the magical beasts in the acraya mountain was unparalleled, and this could be seen from the blue-eyed rabbits and the long-tailed chickens. However, the dragons control over the magical beasts in other places wasnt the same. When the dragons attacked the Leon Empire, the main force of the Leon Empire was the demon beast cavalry, and the mounts of these demon beast cavalry were all captured from the acraya mountain. Therefore, when the dragons attacked the Leon Empire, these demon beasts all rebelled. However, the Dragon race did not have the ability to command the magical beasts produced in other places or the magical beasts raised by the human race. At most, they could scare the magical beasts to the point that they could not move or even be scared to death. However, they could not order the magical beasts to attack the human race like the magical beasts in the aklaya mountains. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not fly directly to the Dragon mountains. Instead, he slowly advanced on the ground and killed all the magical beasts that attacked them. The mercenaries behind Zhao Hai and the others were on the verge of going crazy. Every inch of the land they had walked through was red. The blood of the magical beasts had completely dyed the entire Mountain Red. Zhao Hai looked at the scene calmly. This time, they were not facing a human, so Zhao Hai did not feel any burden when he killed them. It was like a human watching a pig being slaughtered. Except for some special people, no one would sympathize with the pigs. They would only think about how delicious the pork was. Although the demonic beasts attacks were very fierce, they were not organized. They only rushed over like a swarm of bees. However, to Zhao Hai and the rest, no matter how many demonic beasts came, they were just food for them. Grimm looked at the crazy magical beasts on the screen and sighed. &Quot; It seems like it was the right decision to deal with the Dragon race. If the gods race really came and the dragons were commanding these crazy magical beasts to attack the humans, the consequences At this point, Grimms face turned a little ugly. He could imagine how terrible the result would be. Kun Zheng sighed, Thats right. The two Special Forces left behind by the God race were truly terrifying. One of them was the Church of Light. They used their religion to brainwash countless people, while the dragons used their special identity to control countless magical beasts. At first, these magical beasts would be like the magical beasts in other places and would not obey the commands of the dragons. However, the dragons had lived in the Akara mountains for too long. Now, they have completely regarded the dragons as gods. Even if these magical beasts have no intelligence, they are willing to accept the command of the Dragon race. This is the scariest thing about the Dragon race. If the God race really comes, they will have such a fearless Army and a powerful existence like the Dragon race. In addition, the Church of Light will provide logistics and supplies, and the Masters of the God race will be in charge. What kind of situation will we face? Zhao Hai sneered. &Quot; even if we didnt deal with the Dragon race today, we could still take care of them when we face them in the future. However, we would have to pay a higher price. If we take care of them now, it will only bring forward the attack of the Church of Light. There are gains and losses. This is something that no one can change. &Quot; Both Grimm and kun sighed. Although they had defeated the Church of Light and the dragons, they had always been at a disadvantage. They were just destroying the arrangements that the Protoss had made over the years bit by bit and wiping out their original disadvantages. However, this was not easy. After all, both the Church of Light and the dragons had been operating for so many years. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had the interspace, which was a powerful weapon that could identify the undead creatures. Otherwise, regardless of whether it was the Church of Light or the Dragon race, they would have drowned Zhao Hai and the rest with magical beasts. Zhao Hai and the others didnt advance quickly as the demonic beasts attacks were too crazy. It seemed like they wouldnt stop for a second. Fortunately, the undead creatures didnt know what fatigue was. They didnt show any mercy when killing the demonic beasts. The tragic slaughter was still ongoing. As the massacre continued, the magical beasts that Zhao Hai and the others encountered were of a higher level than the first ones. They were now facing a second or third-grade magical beast. Unlike the first ones, almost all of them were first-grade magical beasts. Even though Zhao Hai and the others were still paying attention to the demonic beasts, they were no longer as focused as before. They were now discussing how the dragons would attack. Zhao Hai had always been worried about the Dragon races attack. After all, this was the aklaya mountain, the territory of the Dragon race. Even with the existence of his spatial surveillance device, Zhao Hai had always been very careful. At that moment, Zhao Hai felt that the sky outside seemed to be getting darker. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked with his finger and was really stunned. The sky outside had started to get dark. In other words, a day had passed! Looking at the demonic beasts that were still attacking wildly, Zhao Hai couldnt help but gasp,Weve already been fighting for a day? Oh my God, these magical beasts were too crazy. Could it be that the dragon clan had given them some medicine? Cai er, are these demonic beasts poisoned? Cai shook his head, no, young master. These demonic beasts are not poisoned. Moreover, their meat is very good because they are wild demonic beasts. If they were to be used as military food, it would be too good to be true. &Quot; Zhao Hais face was filled with shock. He turned to look at Ge Lin and said,This is crazy. The dragon clan can actually control these magical beasts to such an extent? No, I have to ask whats going on. With that, Zhao Hai immediately called over a Dragon. Zhao Hai looked at this Dragon and said, Can you transform into a human? The Dragon nodded. With a sway of his body, he slowly transformed into a human. He was just like the other Dragons that Zhao Hai had seen before. They were also wearing robes that were transformed from their scales. At this moment, a notification sound suddenly came from the space, &Quot; robot-like object has the ability to transform. Extracting ability and inputting it into all robot-like objects. Input complete. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He didnt expect that the realm would extract the Dragon races ability to transform into a human and incorporate it into all undead creatures. Did that mean that all undead creatures could transform into a human? Thinking about that, Zhao Hai wasnt in the mood to ask the Dragon about the monster. He brought the Dragon and alien back into the origin space and came out of the aliens body. He looked at alien and said,Alien, transform into human form? The alien looked at Zhao Hai like a human and wagged its tail, not knowing what to do. Zhao Hai turned to the Dragon and said, What do you do when you become human? Young master, we dont have to do anything, the Dragon said immediately.We just have to think about turning into human form. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to the alien, &Quot; alien, just think about turning into a human. Think, understand? The alien nodded and communicated with Zhao Hai. The mans body trembled and shrunk. His bones were shrinking as well. Finally, a man in a full-body helmet appeared in front of Zhao Hai. The man was more than two meters tall and was wearing red armor. The armor had many sharp spikes on it. It was obvious that the man was very powerful. His face was not wearing any armor, only a skeleton face. Zhao Hai looked at the man in amazement and found that the man looked like a human. He didnt have an extra tail or anything, which made Zhao Hai very happy. However, when he saw the aliens face, he couldnt help but smile, Alien, turn into a human, not a skeleton. Come, turn into a human and let me see. The alien nodded. The white light on its body flashed again. When the white light disappeared, a burly man in red Warrior clothes appeared in front of Zhao Hai. The man was very burly, with a fierce face and a big bald head. He didnt look like a good person. Zhao Hai looked at the alien curiously,Alien, wheres your armor? How did it disappear? The alien shook its head in confusion and communicated with Zhao Hai telepathically, &Quot; I dont know, young master. It just became like this? Zhao Hai furrowed his brows in confusion. At that moment, the Dragon said, &Quot; young master, the alien looked like our dragon race in armor form. Could it be because of this? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He then clapped his hands and said, &Quot; that must be it. It seems like all the undead creatures and magical beasts can have three forms in the future. This is a good thing. &Quot; Chapter 798 - The dragon clan that has never appeared (1) Chapter 798 The dragon clan that has never appeared (1) Grimm and the others were also very happy. Although the combat power of the magical beasts was very strong, their body size was too big. In the forest of the acraya mountains, they might not be as useful as the human-shaped undead creatures. Now that they had this ability, these magical beasts would be more useful. Although Zhao Hai realized that the aliens couldnt speak and could still communicate with their sprites, it didnt matter. It didnt affect their combat power. Zhao Hai called the Dragon undead creature to him and said, Whats your name? Young master, my name is aosal, the Dragon undead replied. Zhao Hai nodded,do you know why these demonic beasts listen to the dragon clan? Whats going on? Abeyond nodded his head. &Quot; yes, young master. This is actually a secret technique left behind by light year of the God race. Its called the edifying holy light. Its very powerful. After using it on a magical beast, this magic and its descendants will be loyal to the Dragon Race for Life. As long as we give them an order, they will do it. Even if we ask them to commit suicide or bite their children to death, they will do it. However, there are many restrictions when using the edifying holy light. Its useless against intelligent magic beasts and its almost useless against humans. Moreover, the amount of magic power required for each use is extremely large. Even our dragon clan cant use it for a long time. However, our dragon clan has been here for a long time, so all the magic beasts here have used the edifying holy light. Thats why theyre so crazy. So its something left behind by the gods race. Zhao Hai nodded,do you know how to use this edifying holy light? The Dragon nodded,yes, almost all of us have learned the edifying holy light. Then tell me about it. Id like to see what this edifying divine light is, Zhao Hai nodded. The Dragon replied and told Zhao Hai how to use the edifying holy light. The edifying holy lights usage was similar to light magic, but it wasnt exactly the same. It was a combination of light magic, spirit magic, and blood magic. When using the edifying holy light, one had to first use their own blood as a guide before using magic. This kind of magic would not only affect the magic beast itself, but also its descendants. It could be said to be an extremely evil magic. Zhao Hai did not want to use this spell after learning about it. He only wanted to use it to understand what kind of magic the Protoss used. It seemed that the Protoss were indeed powerful. They could actually combine several different spells together. This was not an easy task. Although the battle was still going on outside, Zhao Hai and the others werent in a hurry to go out. The battle had been going on for a whole day. Zhao Hai and the others didnt notice it at first, but now, they realized that the sky was getting dark. They were a little hungry, so they could only go out if they wanted to eat in the origin space. There were only the undead creatures out there, but they were all at level-nine and were very strong. Zhao Hai wasnt worried about them. Zhao Hai and the others were eating in the origin space, discussing the battle during the day. Green took a sip of his wine, put down his glass, and said, What is the dragon clan trying to do now? those Vipers who escaped should have told the dragon clan about our combat strength, right? Why did they send these demonic beasts to their deaths? Kun Zheng smiled. &Quot; &Quot; this isnt strange. The dragons dont know about the existence of space. In their opinion, these undead creatures need to be commanded by someone. No matter how strong a mages mental strength is, he cant command these undead creatures to fight for a long time. They want the magic beasts to attack continuously so that little hai doesnt have time to rest. When little Hais mental strength is exhausted, they can come out and take care of him. But he didnt expect that &Quot; Little hai doesnt need to use spirit power to command the undead creatures. Instead, he uses the space. These undead creatures can fight all the time. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its great if the dragons think that way. We can really kill all the magical beasts on the aklaya mountains. This is equivalent to destroying the Dragon races trump card. Even if the Dragon race escapes, they wont be a threat to us. &Quot; Clint nodded and said, thats right. If the Dragon race is really allowed to keep this magical beast Army, it will be very troublesome in the future. Furthermore, in this battle at the aklaya mountains, regardless of whether the Dragon race can be annihilated or not, the Dragon races reputation of being invincible will also be destroyed. In the future, the human race will also have the courage to fight them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; but I dont think the Church of Light will be able to stay for long. Theyll definitely have the Protoss act as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the Protoss arrive, Im afraid there wont be anyone to help them. Through this, the people of the church of Light understand that they are no match for us. &Quot; Looks like well have to be prepared for a big battle, kun Zheng nodded. The few of them sighed and lost the mood to eat. After a quick meal, Zhao Hai and the others went into the medium and watched the battle outside quietly. The battle was still going on, and the demonic beasts were still attacking crazily. However, the level of the demonic beasts had increased again, and most of them were at Level 4 or 5. Even so, it didnt affect the undead creatures at all. In the eyes of the undead creatures, the level of the demonic beasts was the same. Zhao Hai looked at the attacking magical beasts and frowned,Its already dark now, but the magical beasts havent stopped and the dragon clan hasnt appeared. Could there be a scheme behind this? Grimm also frowned and said,thats right, what are the dragons thinking? Was he going to keep attacking like this? This doesnt seem right. Kun Zheng shook his head and said, dont think too much. If they attack, then so be it. Were not afraid of them. In any case, were here to exterminate the Dragon race. Just exterminate them all. Theres no need to think so much. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, but he still frowned. &Quot; &Quot; I keep feeling that something isnt right. No, I cant let this go on. I have to create more undead creatures. I have to solve this problem in the shortest time possible. &Quot; Grimm and the rest did not have any objections to Zhao Hais decision. There were a large number of magical beast corpses in the medium, and these corpses could be turned into undead creatures. The monsters were too low-level. Although the space could turn them into undead creatures, the undead creatures produced by low-level monsters couldnt be as strong as level-nine ones. After all, the difference was too great. That was why Zhao Hai didnt turn the monsters into undead creatures. Instead, he kept them as food for the Army. However, the monsters outside were level-four or five, so he could turn them into undead creatures. Immediately, Zhao Hai came out of the medium and turned all the demonic beasts he killed into undead creatures. The Army of undead creatures under his control was increasing rapidly. The akkleya mountain range was huge, and there were countless magical beasts in it. Zhao Hai did a quick calculation and realized that there were close to ten million magical beasts in his storage space. With the addition of the level 3 and 4 magical beasts, there were more than twenty million magical beasts in his storage space. It was enough to be used as rations for the Army. The remaining high-level magical beasts could be transformed into undead creatures, and his undead army would become even more powerful in the future. He would have a better grasp of the situation when dealing with the gods race. &Nbsp; more importantly, Zhao Hai had a bad feeling that something was about to happen, so he wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible. The adventurers behind Zhao Hai were dumbfounded. They could no longer see the corpses of the magical beasts on the ground. The battle was still ongoing, and the ground was still covered in the blood of the magical beasts, but there were no corpses. However, Zhao Hai wasnt in the mood to care about that. The undead army in his hands was increasing rapidly. Gradually, it wasnt the demonic beasts that attacked them anymore. Instead, it was the undead creatures that chased after the demonic beasts. Apart from the ground, the battle in the sky continued as well. There were many flying demonic beasts in the acheraya mountains, and they were all attacking the bone dragons. Of course, they werent a match for the bone dragons. With the increase of the undead army, Zhao Hais speed was getting faster and faster. They were getting closer and closer to Dragon Mountain. They were now facing magical beasts between Level 7 and level 8. Although there were not many of them, their combat power was not weak. Even the undead creatures would have to spend some effort to take them out. &Nbsp; however, Zhao Hai still did not see even a single Dragon. This came as quite a surprise to him. The sky slowly brightened, and there were almost no magic beasts on the aklaya mountains. All the magic beasts had died. The undead army under Zhao Hais command had also reached ten million. Currently, Zhao Hai was commanding the undead army to attack the Dragon Mountain. However, what Zhao Hai could not understand was that the Dragon race had not appeared yet. Zhao Hai could not understand what was going on. Soon, Zhao Hai arrived at the foot of Dragon Mountain. Dragon Mountain was the highest peak of the aklaya mountain. However, it was an extinct volcano. Although it was an extinct volcano, the mountain was still very hot, so the plants were very lush. The top of the mountain was where the dragons lived. It was a deep crater with a lake at the bottom. On the inner wall of the crater, there were caves. Those caves were the residences of the Dragon race. Zhao Hai had scouted the area with his blood staff, so he was very clear about the terrain. What he didnt understand was why the dragon clan hadnt appeared even after he had reached the bottom of Dragon Mountain. Zhao Hai immediately led the undead army up the mountain. He wanted to see what was going on. Had the Dragon race run away? Thats not possible, right? This wasnt the Dragon races character! Chapter 799 Chapter 799 The evil demon clan (1) Grimm and the others did not come out, but they were watching Zhao Hais movements from the dimension. Zhao Hai commanded the undead army to form a Rubiks Cube formation and slowly flew up the Dragon Mountain. Soon, they arrived at the peak of Dragon Mountain. However, Zhao Hai still did not see any Dragon Tribe cultivators. He looked at the empty mountain and was confused. Did the Dragon Tribe really escape? Unable to see any effects, Zhao Hai immediately turned on the surveillance camera to see if he could find anything. Zhao Hai carefully observed the contents of the surveillance camera. The caves of the dragon clan and the items collected by the dragon clan over the years were still there, but the dragon clan was nowhere to be found. Zhao Hai immediately used the surveillance camera to search for the Dragon. He wanted to see if the Dragon had escaped or not. He believed that there would be some clues. As expected, Zhao Hai sent out a clue very quickly. It was in the lake Under the Volcano. Zhao Hai found that the lake was very special. The surveillance camera could not see what was happening in the lake. This surprised Zhao Hai. He had only seen such a situation in the devils trench and the enchanted reef, and he had found some amazing treasures in those two places. Could it be that there were some treasures in this Lake? At this thought, Zhao Hai immediately recalled most of the undead creatures and released some of them. He then sat on the blade scale whales body and dived into the lake. Of course, it was not as if the surveillance camera could not see anything in the lake. It was just that the surveillance camera could not see anything in the lake as compared to the outside. It could only see about 500 meters. That was why Zhao Hai was so curious. The lake didnt look very big from above. After Zhao Hai released the blade scale whale, he could only release about 100 more undead. The 100 undead creatures formed a small Rubiks Cube formation, protecting Zhao Hai in the middle. They slowly dove to the bottom of the lake. However, Zhao Hai realized that something was wrong as the lake seemed to be too deep. He had been in the lake for about ten minutes. During that time, even if he had been diving very slowly, he would have been thousands of meters deep, but he still hadnt reached the bottom. It was just a Lake, but it was actually so deep? Zhao Hai was even more curious now. He continued to dive down slowly. Zhao Hai looked at the monitor and occasionally looked up at his surroundings. He didnt find anything, so he didnt pay much attention to it. He continued to look at the monitor and suddenly felt that something was wrong. What was wrong? Zhao Hai thought for a while and finally understood. He had just raised his head to look around and noticed that the surface area of the lake seemed to have increased by quite a bit. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be stunned. He immediately raised his head to look at his surroundings. Sure enough, when he first entered the lake, the surface wasnt very big. He could even see the muddy water on both sides. But now, he couldnt see the soil anymore. It was as if the surface of the lake had suddenly become much larger. Zhao Jing was taken aback. He immediately stopped diving and ordered the undead creatures to spread out. He wanted to find the edge of the lake. After searching for a long time, they finally found the edge of the lake. The area of the bottom of the lake was many times larger than the surface of the lake. The shape of the entire Lake was like an upside-down big bowl. The surface of the lake was the smallest, and the deeper it went, the bigger it became. Zhao Hai was even more curious about the lake. He ordered the whale to slowly dive down while counting. He was probably about ten thousand meters below the lake, but it still hadnt reached the bottom. What Zhao Hai found the strangest was that there was not a single demonic beast in the lake. Not just demonic beasts, but even aquatic grass was nowhere to be found. This made Zhao Hai even more careful. There must be something strange about the lake. Zhao Hai looked at the monitor carefully and at the same time used his eyes to observe his surroundings. There were no magical beasts or aquatic plants in the lake. The water was very clear and he could see far into the distance. He could see even further with his eyes than with the monitor. Suddenly, Zhao Hai noticed something. Not far below them, there seemed to be a layer of black gas. Zhao Hai realized that once the surveillance camera touched that layer, it could not go any further. Zhao Hai stopped for a moment, then gritted his teeth and ordered the blade scale whale to continue diving down and head straight for that layer. Soon, Zhao Hai arrived in front of the black thing. When he reached it, Zhao Hai realized that the black thing was not the bottom of the lake, but a layer of shield. Zhao Hai frowned. He felt that the shield was not simple. It could block the surveillance cameras and even the lake water. What was this thing? Zhao Hai came out of the blade scale whales body and touched the shield. He didnt expect his hand to pass through the shield. The shield was like light, and it passed through easily. However, it blocked the lake water. Zhao Hai was surprised. He turned around and put away the blade scale whale. Then, he moved and entered the shield. The shield was not very thick, but it was very dark. Zhao Hai could not see anything inside the shield. However, after he entered and flew less than two meters, his eyes lit up. He had already come out of the shield. The scene that appeared in front of him surprised Zhao Hai. This was a very huge space, probably as big as the entire acraya mountain. There was a huge magic array in this huge space, which almost covered the entire space. The magic array was extremely mysterious. It was made up of countless magic symbols. To Zhao Hais surprise, the magic symbols were all blood-red in color. There seemed to be blood flowing in them. Within the huge magic array, Zhao Hai summoned all of the dragons. There were more than 10000 Dragons. They were all lying quietly on the magic array. Their positions were also very strange. It was as if they were forming a strange pattern. The pattern looked like the face of a demon. Beside the dragons were countless Vipers. They were also lying on the ground, forming a huge demonic face. Zhao Hai noticed that both the dragons and Vipers were dead. There was a huge wound on their necks, and their blood was flowing into the symbols on the magic array. Zhao Hai was right above the magic array. The shield looked black from the lake, but from where Zhao Hai was standing, it was red, like blood. Red liquid was dripping from the shield. When the liquid landed on the ground, it immediately merged with the magic symbols. It was strange. Other than the magic symbols, even if the red liquid fell from other places, it would be impossible to escape. It would also flow into the symbol without leaving a trace. Zhao Hai frowned. He felt that this space was really strange. Although the entire space was very bright, it was still a very strange red color when he looked over, making people feel very depressed. Zhao Hai reached out and caught a drop of red liquid. He sniffed it and immediately smelled the pungent smell of blood. Zhao Hais face turned even uglier. The red liquid that was swimming down was all blood! Zhao Hai turned around and looked at the huge space. The blood was pouring down like rain. He had no idea how much blood there was. Zhao Hai frowned. With a wave of his hand, a cloud of black Qi flew out and wrapped around the bodies of the dragonkin. Zhao Hai wanted to turn them into undead creatures. At this moment, a sharp whistle was heard, followed by a voice, You dare! Then, a huge blood-red Hand flew out from the shield not far from Zhao Hai and stopped in front of the black mist. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, and his expression turned ugly. This hand was clearly made of blood, but it was still able to protect Zhao Hais Black magic. This meant that the person who used this hand was very strong. Zhao Hai turned to look in the direction of the blood hand and said in a deep voice,Whos there? come out! Wahahahaha! A burst of strange laughter was heard. Then, a group of people suddenly emerged from the shield. Zhao Hais eyes shrank at the sight of these people. These people were all very tall, about 2.5 meters tall. They were wearing clothes made of animal skin, but their bodies were covered with scales. There were two curved horns on their heads that looked like sheep horns. Each hand had six fingers, with sharp and long nails that glowed with blue light. They had a pair of huge wings on their backs. They were constantly flapping their tails. Behind them, there was a tail that was very long, about five to six times. On the head of the tail, there was an arrow-like tip. The tail was constantly swaying like a spirit snake. Suddenly, Cais voice was heard, &Quot; young master, they are from the devil race. They are an extremely powerful race in the devil realm, The Fiend Race. In fact, the devil realm is ruled by The Fiend Race. &Quot; Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hais eyes couldnt help but narrow. He looked at those people and said,I didnt think that youd be from the demon race. How did you all appear here? When the leader of The Fiend Race heard Zhao Hais words, he was slightly taken aback. He pulled Zhao Hai along and couldnt help but laugh, &Quot; I didnt expect that there would still be people on this continent who remember us. Hahahaha, this is interesting, very interesting. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the few fiend clansmen and said in a deep voice,Why are you here? Could it be that theres a spatial tear here? The Fiend Clansman looked at Zhao Hai and laughed,Youre very smart and very cruel. You actually killed all the magical beasts on the aklaya mountains. I should really thank you. Zhao Hai looked at The Fiend with confusion. &Quot; What do you mean by that? The Fiend Clansman looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; you cant run away anyway, so it doesnt matter if I tell you. Theres no space crack here, but theres a place that has it, and thats the devils abyss. Just like what you humans said, theres indeed a space crack there, a space crack that directly connects to the devil World. &Quot; Chapter 800 Chapter 800 Blood space formation_1 Although this speculation was no longer news on the continent, Zhao Hai was still shocked when he heard the confirmation from the demon clansmen. He had never thought that it would be true. The Fiend Clansman seemed to enjoy seeing Zhao Hais shocked expression. He laughed out loud and gritted his teeth, &Quot; back in the day, we demons discovered a dimensional rift that led to the ark continent, so we sent people here. However, we found out that the ark continent was hundreds of years better than the demon world. There was warm sunlight, endless clean water, green grass, and endless food. It was such a good place, but it was occupied by low-level creatures like you. This is unforgivable, so we started a holy war. &Quot; The mans face was full of hatred when he said this. He then continued, &Quot; I didnt expect the ark continent to have a very strange law. Demon gods couldnt come here. In the end, our army was defeated by you low-level creatures. However, before we retreated to the demon world, we still had a trick up our sleeves, which was the spatial crack in the demon abyss. &Quot; At the mention of the spatial crack, the demon couldnt help but say proudly, &Quot; the dimensional crack is not big, and we have carefully covered it up. You humans did not find it, but we demons can send people to the ark continent from time to time to understand the situation here. More than 1000 years ago, the Demon King decided to start the second holy war. To start the Holy War, we have to open a dimensional crack, but it is not easy to open a dimensional crack, so we have been preparing for it since 1000 years ago. Were going to use the blood Space Array to open the spatial crack, but we need enough fresh blood to use it. However, if we kill a large number of you humans, youll discover our plan and destroy it. In the end, we decided to attack the magical beasts and Dragons in the aklaya mountains. Speaking of this, the demon looked at Zhao Hai with a smile and said, &Quot; for this plan, we first dug out this space under the akraya mountain, and then built a blood Space Array in this space. It took us nearly a thousand years to dig this space and build the blood Space Array. During this process, we found out that the dragons were actually the subordinates of a race called the gods. Their goal was also the ark continent. How could we let them succeed? the ark continent is ours. But who would have thought that just as we were about to act, you had already made your move against the Dragon race. Youre quite ruthless, actually killing all the magical beasts in the aklaya mountains. However, this is just what we wanted, saving us the trouble of having to act. Hahaha, to be honest, I really admire you. If you were a member of our demon race, you would definitely have a high position. Zhao Hais face was very ugly. He never thought that he would be doing the demons a great favor by dealing with the dragons. The demons had been setting up this place on the ark continent for a long time. It had been over a thousand years. The Fiend Clansman looked at Zhao Hais chest and seemed to become even more excited. He laughed, &Quot; with this blood, the blood space formation will be a success. Then, a huge spatial crack will appear, and our Army will March through the crack to the ark continent. We wont be able to kill you lowly creatures, but well occupy the entire Ark continent! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted and said, stop dreaming. So what if you open a dimensional crack? your Demon God elites still cant reach the ark continent. Do you think you can occupy the ark continent with your Army? You guys are really na?ve. Youre the naive one, The Fiend snorted coldly,do you really think that you can deal with us demons with your human army? We demon race people have grown up in slaughter, and our first clansmen are the most outstanding Warriors. How can you humans stop the Army of our demon race? &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; Im not afraid to tell you that I already have tens of millions of undead creatures in my Army. Im enough to deal with the Nephilims, not to mention the human army. &Quot; The Fiend laughed out loud, &Quot; yes, youre right. Youre indeed powerful, but youve underestimated our demonic Army. Your undead army is indeed powerful, but we have many undead creatures and arent weak either. We might be able to defeat your undead army. Most importantly, youre going to die Here today, and your undead army will disappear. Do you think your scattered human army can stop the Army of our demon race? &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; I dont think so. Are you so sure you can keep me here? The Fiend laughed out loud, &Quot; I know that you know spatial magic and have many undead creatures. But what I didnt know was that although the blood Space Array can open a spatial crack after activation, it can confine all space before it is activated. Even your death space cant be opened. You cant ask your undead creatures to deal with us. Although you are at level-9, we are also at level-9. If we fight you together, you wont be able to escape today. &Quot; Zhao Hai sneered. &Quot; thats not necessarily the case. I have to thank you for telling me so many things today. I will turn you into undead creatures as well. You will become a part of my undead army. &Quot; After speaking, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a large number of undead creatures appeared in the huge space and pounced on the few demons. The few demons were stunned when they saw Zhao Hai release the undead creatures. The leader of the demons screeched, Impossible. How can you release the undead creatures? Theres a blood space formation here that can seal off all space. I dont know if you can seal other spaces, but you cant seal my space. If my space could be sealed so easily, I would have died many times over, Zhao Hai sneered. The demon Clansman glared at Zhao Hai with a venomous expression. While blocking the undead creatures attacks, he said, &Quot; so what if you know? now that the blood formation has been successfully formed, it will display its power soon. When the space crack opens and my tribes Army arrives, you will all be dead. &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; I knew you demons would come, but I didnt expect it to be so fast. So what if youre here? the ark continent is ours. No one can take him away. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai sent out a cloud of black smoke that landed on the corpses of the dragons and dragonkin, turning them into undead creatures. When the demon saw Zhao Hais actions, the hatred on his face deepened. He knew very well that although the blood space formation had been successfully formed, it still lacked some high-grade blood to guide it. The blood of the dragon Tribe just happened to meet the requirements. As long as the blood of the dragon Tribe entered the blood space formation, the power of the blood space formation would increase, and the spatial crack would also be larger. However, now that Zhao Hai had turned the dragons into undead creatures, the blood of the dragons would no longer enter the blood space formation. As a result, the power of the blood space formation would be greatly reduced. However, he couldnt do anything as he was being held back by the undead creatures. The demon clenched his teeth. He knew that he couldnt afford to fail this mission. Otherwise, the demon race would never have the chance to come out of the ark continent again. At the thought of this, he called out to his companions. His companions immediately came over and surrounded him, blocking the attacks of the undead creatures. They stood there, making hand gestures and chanting spells. Zhao Hai knew that this man must be trying to activate the blood space formation. He had tried to get the undead Dragons to attack the blood space formation, but it was useless. The blood space formation didnt seem to react at all. There was no way to destroy it. If this man activated the blood space formation again, it would be a disaster for the human race when the demonic Army arrived. Therefore, Zhao Hai also started to move. He had god-like strength, so he should be able to deal with these few demon race people. However, through the battle just now, Zhao Hai realized that the demons were really strong. The undead creatures under him were all at level 9. Ordinary Level 9 experts were no match for these undead creatures. The undead creatures could probably kill a level 9 expert in a second. However, these demons were able to block the undead creatures attacks for such a long time, which was out of Zhao Hais expectations. Zhao Hai knew that he couldnt wait any longer. With a wave of his staff, it transformed into a blood-red longsword. Then, his figure flickered, and he appeared beside a demon. With a swing of his longsword, he slashed at the demons neck. The demons reaction was extremely fast. He suddenly lowered his body, and the two long horns on his head moved as he charged at Zhao Hai. At the same time, his tail was like a venomous snake baring its fangs. It pierced towards Zhao Hais back. Zhao Hai coldly snorted. The sword in his hand moved quickly, changing from a horizontal sweep to a downward slash. This move was extremely fast, and the demon Clansman was unable to Dodge it. Zhao Hais sword slashed down on the demons head, splitting it in half. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, the demon didnt die immediately. Instead, he clasped his hands together and caught Zhao Hais sword. His tail continued to stab toward Zhao Hais back. Zhao Hai stared blankly for a moment. He hadnt thought that this fiend Clansman would be so difficult to deal with. His vitality was actually so strong. Even after his head had been split open, he still hadnt died. However, Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of him. With a wave of his hand, he retracted the sword in his hand, transforming it into a short sword. He pulled it out of the demons hand, and at the same time, he flashed to the side of another demon. This way, the demons tail would attack him. At the same time, the sword in Zhao Hais hand returned to its original form, and he stabbed at the demon in the middle who was chanting. Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Seven days (1) Zhao Hai didnt pay any attention to the injured demon. He believed that the demon was dead for sure. It was only because the demons life force was too strong that he was able to move even after being attacked. Zhao Hais judgment was correct. The Fiend was indeed on the verge of death. However, The Fiend Race had always lived in the vile environment of the devil World. They had grown up in a massacre, so their vitality was extremely strong. Even when their injuries were treated with the most severe treatment, they would not die immediately. They would only die after a counterattack. This was the case for The Fiend Race. The demon in the middle didnt stop chanting. He looked at Zhao Hai coldly, but his chanting didnt stop. He didnt move, nor did he try to Dodge. Zhao Hais sword stabbed into his throat. The demon looked at Zhao Hai coldly, and his chanting stopped. A trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth, but he smiled. With the last of his strength, he looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; its useless. The blood space formation doesnt even need to be activated. He can activate it as long as theres enough blood. Theres enough blood here now, and with our blood as the catalyst, its enough to activate the blood space formation. Just wait for our tribes Army to avenge us. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked coldly at the demon and said, That spell of yours should be a self-explosion spell, right? You read it so that I would pass by, and you wanted to self-destruct to kill me with you. Hehe, I know how powerful the blood space formation is, and I also know how powerful your demon race is. But its a pity that you dont know how powerful I am. The demon race mans expression finally changed. The incantation he had just chanted was indeed a self-destructive incantation. This incantation could gather the power of several people to produce an extremely powerful explosion. Everything he had done before was to show Zhao Hai, to make him think that he was using the incantation to activate the formation. Then, when Zhao Hai arrived, he would use this method to kill Zhao Hai. In fact, he was just taking a risk. If Zhao Hai came, his plan would fail. However, the demon knew that he would not be able to survive. He wanted to use his own blood as a catalyst so that the blood Sky formation could exert more power. It would be best if Zhao Hai could be blown up. If he could not, he would have achieved his goal. However, he didnt expect that Zhao Hai would know the function of this incantation. He found that Zhao Hai seemed to know the demons very well. When the demons and humans first started a war, the demons had not invented this incantation. Normally, no human would know the function of this incantation. However, Zhao Hai had figured it out. That was why the demon was really shocked. Zhao Hai looked at the Asmodian and said, are you wondering why I know all this? hehe. I dont plan on telling you. Just be a confused ghost. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hais figure moved and he left the place. The reason why Zhao Hai knew all of this was because of Cai er. No one in the devil realm knew that Cai er, a plant that grew everywhere in the devil realm, was actually a tree. Most importantly, no one knew of Cai ers existence. Cai er had been watching everything in the devil World all these years. She knew the devil race better than the devil race itself. She knew almost everything about the devil World, so she was naturally not unfamiliar with the blood space formation and the spell. This blood Space Array was indeed as The Fiend had said. It was an extremely evil and powerful magic array. This magic array had extremely destructive power, but the strange thing was that the destructive power of this magic array was not in this place, but in another place. This kind of magic array was also known as the mother-child array. It was a complete array that was made up of two parts. One part was the blood array, and the other part was the void array. The blood array was like the energy collector of the magic array. They collected all kinds of blood and converted it into the energy of the magic array. However, this energy could not be used by the blood array. Instead, it was transferred to the void array, which was the key to unleashing this power. The most important thing was that the magic array could not be reversed or interrupted. In other words, as soon as the magic array was set up, it would be activated as long as there was a little blood. However, the less blood there was, the less powerful the magic array would be. The more blood there was, the more powerful the magic array would be. Judging from the amount of blood the magic array had absorbed, the power of the explosion from the space Array must be very powerful. It must be in the demonic abyss. There was a time limit to the activation of the blood Space Array. It took seven days from the first time it was stained with blood until it was activated. In these seven days, if anyone tried to destroy the magic array, they would be forced to activate it in advance. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not let the dragons try to destroy the magic array again. He knew that if they tried to destroy the magic array again, it would be activated in advance. If that was the case, it would be better to make some arrangements in these seven days. The reason Zhao Hai had attacked The Fiend clansmen was because he wanted to know how powerful they were. This would give him a better idea of what to do in the future. These fiend clansmen were indeed very powerful. They were all 9th-tier experts. According to Cai er, these peoples status in The Fiend clan was not too high, only average. In the devil World, there were many people like them, and there were almost no low-tier existences in their Army. The weakest among them was at least a 6th-tier human. However, in terms of combat power, even a 7th-tier human expert might not be able to defeat the lowest-tier demon. Zhao Hais heart sank when he heard this. He had thought that the gods would be the ones to fight in the end. However, it seemed like that wasnt the case. The demons had already made their move. He did not regret his actions at the akraya mountains. Even though he had killed those demonic beasts and helped the demons activate the blood space formation, Zhao Hai knew that even if he did not kill those demonic beasts, the demons would have done so. From the fact that they were able to kill the dragons without a sound, it was clear that they had their own ways of killing those demonic beasts. Zhao Hai was just a lucky coincidence. On the contrary, Zhao Hai was glad that he had come and found out about all this. He still had seven days to prepare. Otherwise, the demonic Army would come out of the demonic abyss and catch them off guard. As soon as Zhao Hai left, the Asmodians exploded at the same time. Zhao Hai had set up a shield under the explosion to block the destructive power of their explosion. Otherwise, if the destructive power of the explosion hit the blood array below, the spatial array in the demon abyss would be activated immediately. The power of the self-destruction of these demons was really strong. With Zhao Hais current God-tier strength, he was barely able to block it. By now, the demon clansmen were already dead, and their blood had also fallen into the blood space formation. Zhao Hai sighed. He knew that this way, the power of the self-destruction formation would probably be even stronger. Zhao Hai sighed and entered the realm. Green and the others were sitting in the living room of the realm. They knew what had happened outside, but they didnt expect the day to come so soon. Zhao Hai entered the living room and turned to say to green, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, you should go back to the black soil wasteland to prepare. Im preparing to turn the black soil wasteland into a large rear. Im afraid that there will be a lot of refugees coming to our place in the future. You have to be prepared. &Quot; Gelin nodded. Zhao Hai then turned to kun Zheng and said, &Quot; Grandpa kun Zheng, you should go to the island of gold to prepare as well. Get all the ships ready. Once the war starts, the island of gold will probably become a resource transfer station. &Quot; Kun Zheng nodded. Zhao Hai sighed and took out a Messenger fish. He said to the fish, Your Majesty, did you hear that? Please reply if you can. The message fish that Zhao Hai took out was the one that spoke to the sea tribes patriarch, which was why he called him Your Majesty. &Quot; I heard you, Sir, the Queens voice rang out. &Quot; is there anything I can help you with, Sir? Zhao Hai sighed and told her about his discovery of the demons and the blood space formation. After that, he said to the Queen, &Quot; I hope that Your Majesty is prepared. The war is about to begin. I hope that the sea tribe can enter the continent through the river and give us some proper support. &Quot; The Queen did not expect things to change so quickly, but she immediately said, &Quot; okay, dont worry, Sir. Ill make arrangements immediately. The Army of the sea tribe will head to the ark continent now. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright. Ill thank you in advance, Your Majesty. I still have to inform the others, so I wont be able to speak with you any longer. Take care, Your Majesty. &Quot; &Quot; take care, Sir, the Queen said in a deep voice. &Quot; you are very important to the human race and the entire Ark continent. I hope you can protect yourself. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Your Majesty, Zhao Hai said calmly. &Quot; I will take care of myself. Goodbye, Your Majesty. &Quot; Zhao Hai put away the messenger fish and took out another Messenger fish. This Messenger fish was used to communicate directly with the beast King. Zhao Hai immediately contacted the beast King and explained the situation to him. He asked him to gather the Army immediately and get ready for war. The beast King did not say much and agreed immediately. The beast King had heard about everything that had happened on the ark continent recently through the messenger fish. Zhao Hai had already made some preparations, so he was not in a hurry. Then, it was the dwarves and the elven Queens turn. After explaining the situation to them, Zhao Hai immediately came out of the medium. This time, he came out of the Roson Empires Palace. Zhao Hai didnt have much time to waste. He only had seven days, and the continent was completely clueless about what was going to happen. It could be said that they were completely unprepared. They only had seven days, and seven days was too short. It was because of this that Zhao Hai wanted to save time. Hence, the first person he went to look for was the king of the Roson Empire. He wanted to make the previous King believe him and get the old king to sign the animal skin scroll. Then, he would go look for the other Kings. Chapter 802 Chapter 802 Chapter 676-rush (1) Zhao Hai appeared outside the kings study. He could have appeared inside the study, but he didnt do so to save the king some face. Although the old kings study looked very ordinary, there were several secret guards inside. Even the old eunuch standing outside the study was actually an expert. As soon as Zhao Hai appeared, the secret guards immediately locked onto him. The eunuch standing outside the old kings study looked at Zhao Hai coldly. Zhao Hai knew this eunuch. He was the one who had been by the old kings side all year round. He was usually unremarkable, but at this moment, the aura he exuded was no weaker than that of a level 8 powerhouse. Zhao Hai also knew that there was another person in the study besides the king. That person was a death warrior. However, this was not important to Zhao Hai. He was not here to assassinate the king. So, he bowed slightly to the old eunuch and said,Please tell father that Zhao Hai requests an audience. The old eunuch naturally knew Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hais sudden appearance had caused him to show a hint of hostility. Now that he heard Zhao Hais words, he looked deeply at Zhao Hai and bowed, Please wait a moment, Fuma. The old eunuch then pushed open the door of the study and walked in. After a while, the old eunuch came out and bowed to Zhao Hai, Fuma, please. Then, he opened the door for Zhao Hai. Thank you, eunuch Liu, Zhao Hai bowed to the old eunuch. After saying that, he entered the study. The old king was standing in the study with his back to Zhao Hai. The moment Zhao Hai entered, he immediately bowed to the old king and said, Greetings, father. The old king didnt turn around, but calmly said, Little hai, Ive always thought that youre a person with a sense of propriety. How could you do such a thing? Naturally, Zhao Hai understood the old kings intentions. The old king was blaming him for barging into the palace so suddenly and being too reckless. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, It happened so suddenly and it was extremely urgent. Little hai had no choice but to do it. Please Forgive me, Father. The old king turned around and looked at Zhao Hai, Forget it. I know youre a sensible child. You wouldnt do this if it wasnt for something important. Tell me, whats the matter? Zhao Hai took out a leather scroll and handed it to the old king with both hands, Let father take a look at this first, then Ill tell you in detail. The old king nodded and took the animal skin scroll. He slowly opened it and read it carefully. Then his eyes suddenly widened. After a long while, he put down the scroll and looked up at Zhao Hai.Is this the reason youre going against the dragon clan? Hows the dragon clan now? Theyre dead. Not just the Dragon race, but all the magical beasts on the alakya mountain are dead. Not a single one is alive, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. The old king frowned slightly and said, You did it? &Quot; half of it, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. &Quot; half of it was done by me, and the other half was not. &Quot; The old king looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. &Quot; What exactly happened? tell me in detail. Zhao Hai nodded and told them everything. He told them how he repaired the short humans divine weapon, how he found the divine weapon for the orcs, how he helped the merfolk, how he went to the elf race, and how he found the demonic race. The old king listened quietly. When Zhao Hai finished, his face had already turned pale. He looked up at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; you mean, in seven days, the space crack in the demonic abyss will open and the demonic Army will come? Zhao Hai nodded and smiled wryly. &Quot; Im afraid so. Theres no way to destroy the blood space formation. If we try to destroy it, it will activate immediately. It will only open the space crack. &Quot; The king stood up and strolled around the room. After a while, he said to Zhao Hai, What about the God clan? Did you just say that the gods race might be coming? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, &Quot; yes, father. The God race might be coming soon. Otherwise, the Dragon race wouldnt have taken action. Its because of the Dragon races actions that I have no choice but to deal with them. I originally wanted to wait until I finished dealing with the elves before coming to tell you about this. Then, I will tell the Kings of the other empires on the continent about this. We will work together and slowly prepare. We will deal with the Church of Light first. When the God race comes, all our races will join forces. &Quot; However, we cant do that now. The sudden appearance of the demons and the sudden actions of the dragons have messed up all our plans. If we dont deal with the dragons, those demon beasts will attack the dragons. Even if the demons dont attack the dragons, the dragons will take control of the Leon Empire, and that will be a lot of trouble for us. When the gods come, they will be able to control the entire southern region of Zenit without much effort, and we will be in a more passive position. The old king turned to look at Zhao Hai and sighed, So youve been busy with these things for such a long time.ai, I really didnt think that the God race and demon race would appear on the continent at this time. It seems that the continent is about to fall into chaos. Are you going to another country? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, father. I am going to the Budur Empire next. The demon abyss is in the Budur Empire. I must let them be prepared. Father, please sign the animal skin scroll. I am going to take it to the Budur Empire. If you dont sign it, I am afraid they will not believe it. &Quot; &Quot; alright, the old king nodded. &Quot; Ill sign it right away. You can do it right away. &Quot; He signed his name on the scroll and handed it to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took the scroll and bowed to the King of Malaysia before disappearing from the room. After Zhao Hai left, the old king said in a deep voice, What do you think? Its true, chaos is about to break out, the clear and cold voice said. The old king nodded and turned to the door, Strike the rising Palace drum, sound the world-warning bell! The old eunuch outside the door responded and turned around to make arrangements. The drum of Ascension and the bell of warning that the old king had just mentioned were the most important things in the Roson Empire. They would only ring when it was a matter of life and death for the Empire. The drum would ring three times for 21 rings. All the officials and those with titles of Earl and above would be executed on the spot if they did not arrive at the palace. It was clear how powerful these two things were. However, Zhao Hai was not in the mood to care about that. He had already appeared outside the palace of the stupa Empire. He could not directly appear in the palace of the stupa Empire. After all, he only had some business dealings with the stupa Empire. His status in the stupa Empire was far lower than that in the Rosen Empire. Zhao Hai knew that if he were to suddenly appear in the palace of the stupa Empire, the king would be the first to dislike him. This would be very disadvantageous to what he was going to do. Therefore, he chose to appear outside the palace. Once Zhao Hai arrived outside the palace, he immediately went to the registration area. The registration area here was similar to the one in the Rosen Empire. There were two old eunuchs in charge of registration, and a few young eunuchs in charge of running errands. The moment Zhao Hai entered the registration area, the two old eunuchs immediately bowed and said, Greetings eunuchs, my name is Zhao Hai. I wish to see his Majesty. Please help me arrange it. When the two old eunuchs heard that Zhao Hai had revealed his identity, they did not dare to be slow. They stood up in unison. Zhao Hai bowed and said, Is Mr. Zhao Hai, the head of the Buda family here? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. Ill leave it to the two representatives to make the arrangements. I do have an urgent matter that I need to see his Majesty. &Quot; The two old eunuchs didnt dare to dally and immediately said, &Quot; alright, dont worry, Sir. Well make the arrangements immediately. Please have a seat, Sir. &Quot; After saying that, an old eunuch immediately wrote down the registration for Zhao Hai. Another old eunuch immediately arranged for a junior eunuch to report to the palace. It was normal for the two old eunuchs to behave in such a way. Zhao Hais status in the stupa Empire was not low. Everyone in the stupa Empire knew that he had a magical beast business with the stupa Empire. Moreover, the king had a good relationship with Zhao Hai. He had hosted a banquet in the main hall to entertain Zhao Hai and had a good conversation with Zhao Hai during the banquet. More importantly, there were rumors saying that Zhao Hai killed the dragons that occupied the Leon Empire. There were 40 Dragons, and Zhao Hai became the first Dragon-slaying warrior in human history. Therefore, these eunuchs did not dare to show any disrespect to Zhao Hai. Even if they were given the courage of God, they would not dare to offend the dragon-slaying warrior. After a while, the eunuch ran out and bowed to Zhao Hai, Sir, please. His Majesty is summoning you in the study. Zhao Hai nodded and followed the young eunuch into the palace. After a while, the two of them arrived outside the study of the stupa King. The old eunuch, who was standing outside the study, saw Zhao Hai and immediately said,Please come in, Sir. His Majesty is waiting for you. Zhao Hai nodded and entered the study. The king of the stupa Empire was standing there waiting for Zhao Hai. When he saw Zhao Hai enter, the king immediately laughed and said, Mister, whats the matter? why are you in such a hurry to see me? &Quot; Your Majesty, Zhao Hai bowed to the king. &Quot; I have something important to discuss with you. &Quot; &Quot; you dont have to be so polite, Sir, the king said with a smile. &Quot; please take a seat and speak slowly. &Quot; After Zhao Hai thanked the king, he took out the animal skin scroll and said, Please take a look at this, Your Majesty. Ill explain it to you in detail. The stupa Empire smiled and took the scroll. He slowly opened it and read it. His reaction was similar to the old king of the Roson Empire. He was also shocked when he read the contents of the scroll. He then raised his head and looked at Zhao Hai, saying,Is what teacher said true? Zhao Hai nodded and said, how can I lie to Your Majesty about such an important matter? theres only a small part of the content. It explains why I attacked the Dragon race. However, when I attacked the Dragon race, an accident happened &Quot; Zhao Hai then told the king about the Infernals. When the king heard that the spatial Rift was about to open and that it was about to open in the demon abyss, his face turned ashen Chapter 803 Chapter 803 Your Majesty, you cant leave us alone (1) What could he do in seven days? If this question was answered by an ordinary citizen, he could give a lot of answers as if he could do a lot of things. However, for a king who was under surveillance and might be attacked, seven days was really too short. The king of the stupa Empire was like this. He felt that these seven days were too short, and he had no idea what to do. Zhao Hai had already left the stupa Empire. He was going to the Arkas Empire to tell borridge this news. Although borridge and Zhao Hai had a grudge in the past, The Grudge between borridge and the Church of Light was even greater now. Moreover, the ones who were invading this time were the demons. No matter how deep The Grudge between Zhao Hai and borridge was, he had to tell borridge this news. After all, borridge was a human. After reporting the news to Bori, Zhao Hai had no choice but to return to the Leon Empire. He knew the current situation in the Leon Empire very well. There was no government in the Leon Empire right now, and the major nobles were in charge of the Empire. In the eyes of those major nobles, Zhao Hai was already the king of the Leon Empire, so he had to take care of the matters in the Leon Empire. Zhao Hai didnt go directly to the Leon Empire from the space. Instead, he came out from the space and flew to the capital of Leon on the head of a skeleton. As soon as Zhao Hai arrived in the sky above the capital of the Leon Empire, he saw a wave of cheers and shouts. Zhao Hai looked down and saw that the ordinary people of the Leon Empire were standing on the streets and cheering for him. This situation was out of Zhao Hais expectation. He didnt expect the civilians of Leon to like him so much, and he didnt understand why they were so welcoming. He didnt do anything, so why did they welcome him? He didnt know that although the dragons had only ruled the Leon Empire for a few days, the civilians hated the dragons to the core because of how the Vipers were showing off in the city and how they killed many civilians for no reason. However, the Dragon race had always been strong. Their reputation of invincibility on the continent was too well-known, so these people did not dare to resist. Now that Zhao Hai had annihilated the Dragon race, these civilians were naturally very happy. Zhao Hai rode the bone dragon and flew to the Royal Palace of Leon. As soon as he landed on the square, the nobles immediately came out to welcome him. They didnt live in the Royal Palace, and they were busy with their own business. When they heard that Zhao Hai was here, they immediately rushed over. Zhao Hai looked at the nobles in front of him and nodded, Come with me to the main hall, I have something to tell you. Then, he turned around and walked toward the main palace of Leon. The nobles didnt look at Zhao Hai with hostility. On the contrary, they were all happy. In their eyes, Zhao Hais arrival in the palace of the Leon Empire meant that he had confirmed his identity and was ready to become the King of Leon. And Zhao Hais return at this time meant that his battle with the Dragon race had ended? &Nbsp; Zhao Hais safe and sound appearance meant that he had not suffered any losses in the war with the Dragon race. He had enough strength to face the Dragon race! These nobles had not expected Zhao Hai to be able to exterminate the Dragon race. In their eyes, it was impossible. No matter how strong Zhao Hai was, it would be a miracle if he didnt suffer a loss against the Dragon race. How could he exterminate the Dragon race? When Zhao Hai arrived at the main hall of the Leon Empire, the other high-level nobles also followed him in. Zhao Hai looked at the throne in the main hall and sighed. However, he didnt sit on it. Instead, he turned around and looked at the other high-level nobles. They all saw the coldness in Zhao Hais eyes, and they were all scared. They knew that Zhao Hai didnt like them, so they lowered their heads obediently. Zhao Hai looked at the nobles and said,do you know what youve done? You almost put the entire Ark continent in a hopeless situation. For the sake of benefits, for the sake of your families, you actually did such a thing. I really want to kill you, I really want to kill you! The nobles lowered their heads, drenched in cold sweat. They could hear the killing intent in Zhao Hais words. The killing intent was so strong that they could barely breathe. Zhao Hai snorted coldly. He flipped his hand and took out an animal skin scroll. He secretly gave it to a noble and said,Take a look for yourself and see if Im exaggerating. The noble took the scroll and opened it. After a few glances, his eyes opened and he looked even more closely. When he finished, he looked up at Zhao Hai. More cold sweat appeared on his face. Zhao Hai snorted coldly. The aristocrat could not help but bend his back and pass the scroll to the person beside him. The person beside him reacted the same way. Only after all the aristocrats in the hall had seen the scroll did one of the aristocrats return it to Zhao Hai. However, all of them looked pale, as if they had been frightened. Zhao Hai looked at the nobles who were still sweating and said coldly, &Quot; now you know why I want to kill you. You let a Wolf into the house, a bunch of idiots. &Quot; The great noble did not dare to make a sound. He lowered his head and listened to the scolding. Zhao Hai looked around and sighed. &Quot; it is useless to scold you now. I am not familiar with the Leon Empire, and I dont want to be the king. To be honest, I dont have the time to be the king. The continent is going to be in chaos soon, and you only have seven days to prepare. &Quot; Then, Zhao Hai told the nobles about his encounter with the Nephilims at the Dragon race. All the nobles stared at Zhao Hai with their mouths wide open, as if they had really turned into idiots. They had never thought that this matter would cause such a mess. The devil race was about to arrive on the continent. They were the devil race, they killed people without blinking. God, how could this be? Zhao Hai coldly snorted when he saw the nobles expressions. His words brought them back to their senses. Their faces were ashen. They had never thought that the situation would change so quickly. The demonic Army was about to arrive in seven days. What could they do in seven days? Zhao Hai looked at them and snorted, There are only seven days left. You guys should think about what you should do in these seven days. I cant stay in the Leon Empire any longer. I need to go to the Budur Empire and fight against the demon Army. As for the Leon Empire, it is up to you. Do you want the Leon Empire to fall into chaos, or do you want the Leon Empire to get back on its feet and fight against the dragon clan with us? it is all up to you. I dont want to care about it. As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, the nobles knelt down. One of the old nobles cried, Your Majesty, you cant leave us here! We know that we were wrong, but we didnt know that things would turn out this way. Your Majesty, please stay! From today on, you are the king of the Leon Empire! Please stay! The other nobles also joined in the commotion. Zhao Hai could not help but feel a headache when he looked at these people. He really did not have the time to manage an Empire now. The demon race was about to appear. He had to rush to the front line and stop the demon Army. Only then could he buy time for the stupa Empire, the Roson Empire, and the other major races on the continent to make arrangements. Zhao Hai looked at the nobles and sighed, I really dont have the time to manage the Leon Empire. The demons are coming, and I need to go to the demon abyss to stop the demons attack. Only then can I buy some time for the continent. I dont have time to stay here. The nobles looked at each other. They knew that Zhao Hai was telling the truth, but the Leon Empire couldnt do without Zhao Hai. After what happened with the Dragon race, the civilians of the Leon Empire didnt care about the nobles anymore. No matter which family of the Leon Empire wanted to be the king, the civilians wouldnt agree. By then, the Leon Empire would fall into chaos. They wouldnt be able to deal with the demons, and they would be the first ones to fall into chaos. That old noble told Zhao Hai about this situation, and Zhao Hais head started to hurt even more. He knew that these nobles were right. These people had lost the support of the people. The reason why the Dragon race could control the Leon Empire so quickly was definitely related to them. Those civilians hated these people, and if they picked one of them to manage the Leon Empire, the Leon Empire would be in chaos. After seeing the attitude of the people of Leon toward him, it seemed like the civilians could accept him as the king. Zhao Hais head started to hurt. He looked at the nobles and sighed, I can be the king, and I will announce that I am the new king of Leon. However, I have to go to the demon abyss soon, so I will leave the management of the Leon Empire to you guys. I will send someone to supervise you guys. When the nobles heard what Zhao Hai said, they were overjoyed. Zhao Hai was only a King in name, and the real power was still in their hands. However, they werent happy about this power. They were happy that Zhao Hai had taken over the throne. If Zhao Hai didnt, the Leon Empire would be finished. If the Leon Empire was in chaos, they would suffer the most losses. Although they were a big family with a history of more than 1000 years, their roots were still in the Leon Empire. Therefore, they were the ones who didnt want the Leon Empire to be in chaos. Zhao Hai glanced at the nobles of Leon who were all in love with him, and he snorted,You guys just wait. After saying that, Zhao Hai disappeared in a flash. After a while, he appeared again with two people beside him. One was a man who was very tall, about two meters tall. The other was a woman who was very beautiful, but her face was a little pale and she seemed a little unhealthy. Zhao Hai looked at the nobles and said, Im going to the demon abyss. Ill leave the Leon Empire to you guys. This is Ivan, and this is Ryan. If you guys have anything that you cant decide on, just let them handle it. Do you understand? Chapter 804 Chapter 804 The most special Ascension in history (1) Zhao Hai really didnt have that many people in his hands right now. Ivan had once ruled a dukedom, so he had some experience in managing a country. Ryan had been doing well in the Arkas Empire. It was impossible that she was in a bad mood because Zhao Hai had not visited her for a long time. This had also affected her health, which was why she looked a little sick now. In fact, if he wanted to manage this place, he could just let Ivan do it. Ryan was not needed at all. However, Zhao Hai had no choice. If he only let Ivan do it, the nobles would not be so honest. If he called Ryan, it would be different. The nobles would think that Ryan was Zhao Hais woman, so they would not dare to do anything. Zhao Hai knew that the major nobles didnt dare to offend them. Putting aside his strength, what they did in the past was enough for the people on the continent to tear them into pieces. The reason why they hadnt been touched yet was that he was here. If he let them manage the Leon Empire, the other kingdoms on the continent would give him face and not touch them. These great aristocrats would probably be dismembered by the Joint Forces of the several empires on the continent. Not to mention how the major nobles on the continent would react to this, even the civilians of the Leon Empire wouldnt be able to live a good life if they knew about this. Therefore, these aristocrats could only rely on Zhao Hai. They could only rely on Zhao Hai to survive. It could be said that if Zhao Hai really established a country in the future, these people would most likely become Zhao Hais underlings. After all, no one would use them other than him. The reason why Zhao Hai didnt let Laura and the others manage the Leon Empire was that they didnt have any experience in managing a country. Although Laura had been managing the entire magiderre family and even the Buda family, the Buda family was different from other families. In the Buda family, there was no power that could check and balance Laura, so it was very easy for her to manage the Empire. However, it was a different story for the Leon Empire. They would definitely encounter this and that kind of problem, and Laura might not be able to deal with it. In addition, Zhao Hai was willing to discuss anything with Laura, so Laura could not stay and manage the place. Neither could melgen and the others, because Zhao Hai was about to start a war with the demons. To be honest, Zhao Hai really had to rely on meg and Lize in terms of commanding the battle. Therefore, he could not leave the two of them here. Lets not even talk about meg and Nier. Let them manage a country? Are you kidding me? in less than a day, they would be taken over by someone else, and they wouldnt be of any use at all. Besides, Zhao Hais daily life was being taken care of by meg and Nier, so how could he leave them here? therefore, Zhao Hai had no choice but to ask Ivan and Ryan to take over the management of the Leon Empire. As expected, when the nobles saw Ryans appearance, they immediately thought that he was Zhao Hais woman. They immediately said to him respectfully, Greetings, Madam. Ruians pale face turned red. She was about to retort, but Zhao Hai calmly waved his hand and said, &Quot; this is Grand Duke Ivan, Ryans father. You can take care of some things in the future, but if there is anything you are not sure about, leave it to them. They will find a way to contact me. &Quot; The nobles quickly responded. Zhao Hai looked at them and nodded, Alright, Im done with the matters here. I will go out and announce to the entire Leon Empire that I will be the temporary King of the Leon Empire. However, I will hand over the management of the kingdom to Prime Minister Ivan, and you guys will continue to help him manage these kingdoms. After I leave, you guys need to get ready. The entire Leon Empire needs to move, and we need to get ready for war as soon as possible. The most powerful force in the Leon Empire is the demon beast cavalry, so you guys dont need to worry about this. Ill release a large number of magical beasts from the dragonkins camp, and youll have to give them to your magical beast Mount uncle, understand? Yes, Your Majesty, the nobles immediately replied. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai released the bone dragon when they were outside the hall. He stepped on the dragons back and called Ivan, Ryan, and the other nobles to join him. Then, he let the bone dragon fly. This time, they didnt fly too high. They just hovered in the air above the soldiers of Leon, and the civilians could see Zhao Hai and the others who were on the back of the dragon. As he flew, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Citizens of the Leon Empire, listen up. I have killed all the evil dragons, so you dont have to worry about the dragons. However, I found evidence that the dragons are connected to the demons in the demon world. They are using magic arrays to open a spatial crack between the ark continent and the demon world to release the demons. In seven days, the spatial crack will open, and it is in the demon abyss. I will go there to fight the demons. I now announce that I will temporarily take over the throne of the Leon Empire. However, since we are about to go to war, I will appoint Ivan as the Prime Minister of the Leon Empire, and he will manage the Leon Empire with these few Grand Dukes! This was probably the most special Ascension ceremony in history, and the most special Ascension speech in history. It was also the most special King in history. He had just taken over the position of King and was about to set off for war. Zhao Hai was the first. After hearing Zhao Hais words, the capital of the Leon Empire was in chaos. However, a wave of undead creatures appeared and stabilized the emotions of the people. Zhao Hai knew that the biggest empires on the continent were all on the move, and the Leon Empire was the last one. Also, the Leon Empires situation was very special, and he didnt have much time to prepare. Therefore, he had to use this method. Seeing that the people below had quieted down under the management of the undead creatures, Zhao Hai said, Dont panic, everyone. The great empires and foreign races on the continent have already learned of this news. Everyone has already joined forces. Please follow our arrangements and dont panic. Although the civilians were still very afraid, they didnt dare to act recklessly under the watchful eyes of the undead creatures. As long as there was no chaos, everything would be fine. Zhao Hai returned to the palace on his Bone Dragon. Once inside, he immediately ordered the nobles to help the civilians. These nobles didnt dare to be slow. They knew that the demon race was about to attack, and if they couldnt help Zhao Hai stabilize the situation in the Leon Empire, Zhao Hai wouldnt be polite to them. Therefore, these nobles responded and ran out. After the nobles left, Zhao Hai turned to Ivan and said, Uncle Ivan, Ryan, Ill leave the Leon Empire to you guys for now. Im heading to the demon abyss right away. I dont know what the situation is like there, but you guys have to keep an eye on the Leon Empire. Be prepared to support the stupa Empire and the dwarf clan at any time. The demon Empire isnt easy to defeat, and Im afraid that the stupa Empire cant hold on for long. Is the situation that serious? Ivan frowned. The number of undead creatures in your hands has already exceeded 10 million. You should be very clear about their combat strength. Do the demons have that many experts? Zhao Hai smiled wryly. &Quot; yes. The demonic realm where the demons live is many times larger than the ark continent. The living environment there is extremely harsh. The demons have been killing and fighting since they were young. This time, they are well-prepared, so Im afraid it will be difficult to deal with them. &Quot; Ivan frowned and sighed, OK, I will take care of the Leon Empire. You must be careful when you go to the demon abyss. &Quot; yes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, keep an eye on these nobles. Im worried about them. If they do anything, tell me immediately. Ill deal with them. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Ivan smiled. &Quot; I dont think theyll make any moves. Were the only ones wholl use them. &Quot; Zhao Hai said coldly, Besides us, there is also the Church of Light. Dont forget that the dragons successfully attacked the Leon Empire because of the Church of Light. I dont believe that the dragons would try to persuade them directly. The people who tried to persuade them must be from the Church of Light, and they might have given them some benefits. Although they know about the Protoss, when the Protoss fought with other races on the continent, they had a lot of human soldiers. Especially when I heard that the situation at the front line isnt ideal. Really? Ivan frowned. Even if the war at the front line was not going well, they would not turn to the Protoss, right? What can the God clan give them? Zhao Hai sneered. &Quot; we can. Although there are no records of the Celestials in human history, dont forget that there is still the Church of Light. The Celestials also have the strength to do so. They are not afraid of the Nephilims. So if the Celestials really agree to protect them, it is not impossible for these guys to join the Celestials. For these guys, protecting their families and their status is more important than anything else. &Quot; Ivan nodded. &Quot; okay, dont worry. Ill look after them. Theyll be fine. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and took out a Messenger fish, Take this Messenger fish. If you need anything, you can contact me directly. I will leave 1000 undead creatures for you to command. With these undead creatures, no matter what happens in the Leon Empire, you will be able to protect yourselves. Even if the God race comes, I believe those undead creatures will be able to block them. Then, I will take you guys away. Ivan nodded and took the fish. Zhao Hai turned to look at Ryan, who was looking at him with a dazed expression. Zhao Hai looked at him and said, &Quot; Ryan, you also know why I didnt go to see you during this time, and also know what you are busy with. When the situation on the continent is clear, I will give you an explanation. &Quot; Ruien understood Zhao Hais meaning. Her face couldnt help but turn red. She nodded and said in a low voice, Ill wait for you. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Ivan, Ill leave this place to you guys. After saying that, his figure flashed and he entered the medium. Chapter 805 - Shanghai (1) Chapter 805 Shanghai (1) Zhao Hai sat in the realm and let out a long breath. He glanced at the screen, and it wasnt showing the location of the Leon Empire. Instead, it was a city that looked like a fortress. This city was very famous in the Leon Empire, and it had an interesting name-Magic City. Of course, this was not the capital of the demons. It was only the city closest to the demonic abyss. It was different from the city at the foot of the acraya mountain. The city at the foot of the acraya mountain would not be attacked by magical beasts. However, it was different in demonic city. It might be attacked by dark creatures from the demonic abyss here. There was another characteristic of Magic City. It had the most Black Mages because there were many undead creatures and dark creatures in the demon abyss. If The Black Mages could subdue a few of them, it would be very beneficial to them. Hence, it was called Magic City. Even when the Church of Light was at its peak on the mainland, they would not easily come to Shanghai because there were too many Black Mages here. Moreover, it was obvious that Black Mages had a better way of dealing with the dark creatures in the demon abyss. Therefore, the people of the church of Light turned a blind eye to The Black Mages in Shanghai. The black magicians in Shanghai were also known as the Holy Land by the people in the black magician world. In their hearts, this place was the Holy Land, and the other Holy Land was the carci family. Compared to the family-like management of the kalchi family, The Black Mages in Shanghai were more like an Alliance. They had always lived in Shanghai and relied on hunting dark creatures for a living. So if they really fought, the combat power of The Black Mages in Shanghai was probably stronger than that of the kalchi family. After asking King stupa, Zhao Hai let Cai er lead the blood staff to Shanghai to look at the terrain, while he went to deal with the other matters. Originally, there were still many merchants and adventurers in Shanghai. However, the entire Shanghai was now filled with adventurers, Black Mages, and the stupa Empires Army. All the civilians had been evacuated. Zhao Hai looked at Shanghai. Perhaps it was because of the constant battles, the walls here were very thick and seemed a little broken. There were bloodstains on the walls. Compared to the walls of other places, the walls of Shanghai were more murderous. At this time, meg brought a cup of cocoa to Zhao Hai. Looking at Zhao Hai, she said with heartache, &Quot; young master, take a rest. Ill give you a massage. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned to look at meg and smiled.What are they doing? Why arent they here? Meg walked over to Zhao Hai and gently massaged his head as she said, &Quot; sister Lola is checking how many usable materials we have in total, and is discussing the distribution of these materials with chief Billy and the others. Sister melgen and sister Lize are looking at the map. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and gently grabbed Mei GEs hand. &Quot; Alright, its fine. Im not tired. Sit with me for a while. &Quot; okay, meg replied. She walked around the sofa and sat next to Zhao Hai, gently snuggling into his arms. Zhao Hai hugged her soft body and smelled the fragrance coming from her body. He finally relaxed. Feeling Zhao Hais relief, Megger leaned on his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. She said softly,Young master, can we win? &Quot; Yes, we can, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; we can. We can only decide our own fate. No one can dictate our fate. &Quot; Meg nodded gently and said,young master, they said that after we beat back the God race and demon race, what should we do next? Are you going to go back to the Black Earth wilderness and live in seclusion? Zhao Hai snorted, &Quot; why should we live in seclusion? if we really defeat the Celestials and Nephilims, we can go to the Nephilims and the Celestials and take a look at them. Well push them all the way to the Celestials and Nephilims until theyre honest. Otherwise, what if they come back to the ark continent again after theyve recovered? we cant live forever. Well have children in the future. What if we die and our children are still alive, and the Celestials and Nephilims come back? Thats why we have to beat them into submission. Mei GEs face turned red. She pushed Zhao Hai to sit up and said to him with a red face, &Quot; young master, we were just talking about something serious. Now youre not serious anymore. Why are you talking about children? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; whats there to hide? weve been married for so long, but we still havent had a child. I think Grandpa Green and grandma Merlin should be the most anxious. Theyre looking forward to us giving the Buda family a chance to continue their family line. &Quot; Mei GE blushed and rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai, but she didnt leave. Instead, she gently leaned into Zhao Hais arms and said, I really hope that it will always be like this, that everyone can be together happily and never have to think so much. Big brother hai, dont you think its good for everyone to be like this forever? Why do the gods and demons want to invade us? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, &Quot; what else could it be? ambition. In the eyes of the Protoss, the ark continent is their source of soldiers. Of course, they want to control this place. Then, just like how they choose slave soldiers, they choose their own soldiers from the ark continent to join their camp and fight against their enemies. In the eyes of the people of the demon world, the ark continent itself is a huge cake. The living environment of the demon world is too poor. They want to occupy the ark continent and settle down here in the future. Unfortunately, they want to take over the ark continent and live here. They were used to fighting in the demon world. They never thought of living in the ark continent peacefully. On the contrary, they just wanted to kill all the races on the ark continent and then move to the ark continent. But I think the demons are afraid. When we were dealing with the demons, didnt they say that they could appear on the ark continent through a dimensional crack? They must have found out how the human race is suppressing the foreign races, and the people in the demon world are also considered foreign races. In their opinion, the human race naturally cant live in peace with them, so instead of being suppressed by the human race in the future, its better to directly attack the human race. Young master, didnt cai er say that the demon world is much bigger than the ark continent? Even if they do, Im afraid that the ark continent wont be able to accommodate all the people of the demon world, right? Zhao Hai snorted coldly. &Quot; of course not. As long as the high-level demons live well, its fine. They dont care about the low-level demons. Its like this in the devil World. If youre a high-level demon, you can get any good things. If youre a low-level demon, even if you have good things, you have to give them to the high-level demons. Otherwise, youll be killed. To put it bluntly, the low-level demons are the slaves of the high-level demons. &Quot; Meg nodded, and said,I see. How many troops are there this time? Does Cai er know? Zhao Hai nodded and forced a smile, how could Cai er not know? Cai er is the most well-informed person in the demonic realm. She can grow all the plants in the realm. How could she not know? the demonic Army that attacked this time is no less than 50 million. &Quot; 50 million? Megger was shocked. So many? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; thats already a small number. Im talking about 50 million people in the demon race alone, and thats not including the magical beasts in the demon Realm. There are many people in the demon Realm who can use undead summoning like black magicians. Even if they really fight, their army numbers wont decrease too quickly. Weve really met a worthy opponent this time. &Quot; So what? Meggers face changed. Zhao Hai smiled and said, its okay. Dont worry. What are you afraid of? they have an Army of 50 million, and we have a lot of soldiers too. They can use undead summoning, but they cant use it as much as I can. Dont be afraid. Itll be fine. &Quot; Mei GE nodded. Zhao Hai took a look at the screen. There were no changes in Shanghai. Some of the adventurers and black magicians had left, but most of them had not. They wanted to stay there and help the stupa Empires Army fight against the demon race. These mages and adventurers understood that the demon race would not let any race on the continent go. Even if they left today, they would face the demon race sooner or later. These Black Mages and adventurers were also people who had been on the edge of the blade all year round. They had a ruthlessness in their hearts that ordinary people did not have. So after hearing the news of the demon race, not only did they not run away, but they were also prepared to stay and fight with the demon race. Moreover, the stupa Empire had also announced that as long as they made a contribution in the battle against the demon race, they would be able to become hereditary nobles directly in the future. This was too tempting for the mages and adventurers. Hereditary nobility was different from ordinary nobility. Ordinary nobles could not be inherited. For example, some mages, because of their strength, the country they came from would give them a noble status. However, this kind of noble status was not hereditary. Once the mage died, his noble status would be gone. Only if his child was good enough and became a good mage, would he have the right to apply to the Empire to inherit the title. This time, the stupa Empire had really put in a lot of effort. They did not have many troops near demonic city, and it was impossible to gather a large Army in a short seven days. Therefore, the stupa King thought of a way. He made a high official and let the adventurers and black Mages contribute. These adventurers and Xuan mages had lived in demonic city all year round, and they were very good at dealing with dark creatures. They were also a good fighting force. It was precisely because of this that there were still a large number of adventurers and black Mages left in demonic city, ready to follow the Army to deal with the demon race. In seven days, the stupa Empire could only gather 200000 regular troops in Shanghai. Including the adventurers and black magicians in Shanghai, the total number was only about 400000. Although they relied on the fortifications, it was almost impossible to stop the Army of the demon race. It was because of this that Zhao Hai came to Shanghai to hold the fort. Chapter 806 - Protecting homeland (1) Chapter 806 Protecting homeland (1) Vigan was a Black Mage. He had always lived in Shanghai. He wasnt a member of the carci family. It could be said that he didnt have any interactions with the carci family. However, dont think that he was such a simple figure. In fact, his ancestors were once glorious. His ancestors were also great mages of the Empire more than a thousand years ago. His family even had the title of Duke. Unfortunately, the Empire that his family was protecting was destroyed by the Leon Empire. His ancestors were too loyal to the Leon Empire, and the Leon Empire found an excuse to take back their titles. In addition, the Leon Empire suppressed them in many ways, and his family had no choice but to move to Shanghai. Every Empire would have some places where the power of the Empire was the strongest. For example, the Leon Empires small array at the foot of the aklaya mountain, and the stupa Empires Magic City. Magic City was very suitable for Black Mages to live in, so they must have settled down in Magic City. Magic City was within the stupa Empires territory, and the stupa Empires power was very weak here, so their families could be considered to have settled down. However, it was a pity that Shanghai wasnt safe. A few hundred years ago, the dark creatures and undead creatures in the demon abyss rushed out on a large scale and attacked Shanghai. At that time, the city was almost breached. Although the city was defended in the end, The Black Mages and adventurers in the city suffered heavy losses. That was also the time when Wigans family suffered the most losses. It was slowly declining. There were only a dozen black magicians in the entire Wigan family, but even so, no mercenary group or force in the Magic City dared to look down on them. The black magic passed down in the Wigan family was really powerful. Most importantly, the Wigan family had always treated the Magic City as their home, so their status in the Magic City was very high. The mercenary groups and other forces were very respectful to the Wigan family. They would even ask the Wigan family to mediate. Wigan was only a mage in the family. He was not the head of the family, but he was the heir. He was just an ordinary mage in the family. The stupa Empire had already told them what was going to happen at the demon abyss. The Empire was gathering their troops at the Magic City. At the same time, they had also asked the Wigan family to come forward and ask the mercenary groups, adventurers, and other forces of Black Mages to stay and protect the Magic City with them. The Wigan family did not let the stupa Empire down. They went around to persuade the mercenary groups and adventurers, and in the end, most of the forces in Magic City stayed. Not only that, but the Wigan family also sent out their mages to help patrol the city walls. As Black Mages were very sensitive to dark energy, it would be much easier for the Army to have Black Mages patrolling the city walls. The opening of the ground in demonic city was really strange. The entire demonic city was built to guard the demonic abyss. Just from the name, one could tell that the demonic abyss was an abyss. No one knew how deep it was. Everyone who wanted to explore the bottom of the abyss did not come out from the demonic abyss. How big was the demon-faced abyss? The demon abyss was actually a huge crack in the ground. The crack was ten thousand miles long, and the widest part was more than two thousand miles. Other than the gentle slope leading to the ground in Shanghai, the rest of the place was cliffs that magical beasts couldnt climb up. The most important thing was that the demon abyss was shrouded in black fog all year round, so you couldnt see what was inside. It was because of this that the Magic City existed. The Magic City might be the oldest city on the continent. Since the day the demons abyss appeared, the Magic City might have already existed. No one could count how many years it had been. No matter how many wars were fought on the continent, almost no one would come to touch the Magic City because there was almost no regular army guarding the Magic City. Only some mercenary groups were there. The adventurers and black Mages seemed to be a group of people who had drifted away from this world. It was this group of people who had been guarding the demon abyss for the people on the continent all year round. These people lived in the demon abyss, but at the same time, they were also guarding it. Therefore, the people on the continent had very complicated feelings about the demon abyss. On this day, Wigan was still looking around on the city wall. In fact, he was not on the east wall of the demon abyss. In other words, this was not the wall that directly faced the demon abyss. This wall was facing the wall on the continent, and it was very safe. However, Wigan was still patrolling because the people of the stupa Empire had said that the demons might have infiltrated the continent in advance, and they had to be more careful. Wigan looked at the troops around him. These troops were not the stupa Empires most elite cavalry, but they knew what they were here for, so they all had a serious expression. At this moment, Wigan suddenly felt a huge ball of dark energy flying towards them. It should be a dark creature. The Wigan familys Black magic was slightly different from the black magic on the continent. They were very sensitive to dark energy, so he could sense it. Furthermore, it was coming from the continent. Wigan immediately thought of the stupa Empires warning. He immediately became nervous and shouted, &Quot; everyone, take note. There are dark creatures flying over from the mainland. They are very powerful, so be on guard! &Quot; Although the stupa Empire did not deploy the most Elite Iron cavalry, they were still some of the elites from the local armies. Before they came, they had already told them that the dark mages in Magic City were very good at dealing with dark creatures, so they had to cooperate with them. Hence, the dark mages in Magic City had a very high status in the stupa Empires Army. When they heard Vigans shout, they said, The people in the Army immediately got to work, setting up magic cannons and bed frames. As soon as they were ready, a black spot appeared in the distance, flying toward them at a very fast speed. These people became nervous, especially the soldiers on the bed. They looked at the black spot nervously because MA Tian was their only defensive weapon. The other party was flying over, so they were the only ones who could attack him. The black dot slowly became bigger, and soon, the people on the city wall could see what the black dot was. However, when they saw the black dot, both the soldiers and The Black Mages on the city wall were dumbfounded. The black dot turned out to be a Bone Dragon, and on the head of the bone dragon stood an ordinary-looking Black Mage. However, everyone in Shanghai knew who this person was. They might have never met this person before, but that didnt stop them from being sure of his identity. This person was Zhaohai Buda, the head of the Buda family, the king of the Leon Empire, and the most powerful black Mage on the continent! Right now, Zhao Hai was recognized as the most powerful black Mage on the continent. No matter which Empire he was from, he was an adult. He killed a Dragon with a small amount of strength, discovered the plot of the demon race, and became the king of the Leon Empire with a small amount of strength. All The Black Mages on the continent treated him like a god. To these Black Mages, Zhao Hai was a God that looked down on them. Zhao Hai had a good rest in the medium. After arranging some work for Laura and the others, he came out of the medium. He had already checked the situation in Shanghai and found that nothing had happened. Therefore, he came out of the medium from a place far away from Shanghai and stood on the head of the skeletal dragon. He appeared in a very cool way. Seeing the city walls of Shanghai, Zhao Hai didnt fly into the city directly. Instead, he let the bone dragon Land outside the city. Then, he walked down from the bone dragons head, put away the bone dragon, and slowly walked towards the city walls of Shanghai. Meanwhile, the guards on the city walls of Shanghai had also reacted. An officer immediately shouted to the guards at the city gate, Hurry, hurry up and open the city gate, hurry up! As he spoke, he ran down the city wall, and the one running in front of him was actually Wigan. This unremarkable mage of the Wigan family was now running faster than a Grade 7 warrior officer. The soldiers looked at Wigan in a strange way, wondering if he was a magic warrior who cultivated both magic and martial arts. Of course, Wigan wasnt a magic warrior. He was just a magician. He could run so fast because he was too excited. When the Army arrived, the people in the Army had told them that Zhao Hai would come to Magic City in person. They were all very excited. To a black magician, it was definitely a great thing to see Zhao Hai with their own eyes. However, many people still didnt believe it. Who was Zhao Hai in their eyes? The Buda family was the head of the Buda family, and he was the king of the Leon Empire. Although they had just received this news, they already knew that Zhao Hai had killed a Dragon in the Leon Empire. Therefore, they werent surprised by this news at all. Why would such a person risk his life and come to Shanghai? To these people who had been living in Shanghai, someone like Zhao Hai was a high and mighty existence. They would not do anything too dangerous, even if it was for the sake of the entire continent. Therefore, many people did not believe that Zhao Hai would come. They thought that the stupa Empire was just comforting them. However, these people still stayed in Shanghai because they treated Shanghai as their home. They wanted to protect their home, no matter what the noble families said. They would all protect their homes. They didnt have the noble sentiment of protecting the human race or the entire continent. To them, fighting the demon race was just to protect their homeland. It was that simple. Chapter 807 Chapter 807 The Big Shot (1) Zhao Hai stood in front of the gate. He didnt want to be too high-profile, as that wasnt in his character. Although he was the King of Leon in name, he didnt know anything about the Empire. He didnt think of himself as the King of Leon, and he was only temporarily taking the position of King to stabilize the situation of Leon. He didnt think of himself as a Big Shot. In his eyes, he was just an ordinary person on the continent. What he did was what everyone on the continent should do. The reason why no one else did it was because they didnt have the help of the space. Zhao Hai didnt know that he was a big Shot on the continent. Everyone on the continent knew that Zhao Hai was the foreign prince of the orcs, the foreign elder of the dwarves, the foreign elder of the elves, and the foreign general of the sea tribe. Of course, this status was just granted by the Queen of the Sea tribe. There was no one on the continent who had so many identities on one person. There would probably be no one who would come after him. Therefore, everyone on the continent thought that Zhao Hai was a big Shot. Only Zhao Hai himself did not realize this. The city gates of Shanghai slowly opened. To Zhao Hais surprise, the first person to run out was a black magician in a magic robe. This guy looked to be in his forties and was wearing a not-so-new Black magic robe. His hair was messy like grass and his beard was thin. He looked very thin, but now he looked like a strange uncle who had seen a high-quality loli. His face was flushed and his eyes were shining as he looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was shocked. This man was naturally Vigan. He was too excited. He didnt expect to see the God in his heart while he was guarding the city wall. He was so happy that he couldnt control himself. Under Zhao Hais gaze, the strange uncle-like black magician quickly ran in front of Zhao Hai and knelt on the ground. Before Zhao Hai could react, he kissed Zhao Hais shoe. This stunned Zhao Hai. He immediately pulled the black magician up and said, Sir, you dont have to do anything. May I ask who you are? Only then did Wigan realize that Zhao Hai was asking for his name. He immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said excitedly, Mr. Zhao Hai, my name is Jing Wegan, a magician of the citys Wegan family. I welcome you on behalf of the Wegan family. If possible, please come to the Wegan familys residence. Vigan was too excited. He invited Zhao Hai to the Vigan family as a guest without a second thought. In his opinion, it would be a great honor for the family if Zhao Hai agreed to be a guest. Zhao Hai looked at Vigan. In fact, he knew what the Vigan family was doing. Cai had been monitoring the situation in Shanghai. Zhao Hai was afraid that there were people controlled by the demons in Shanghai. If they suddenly coordinated with the demons when they attacked, it would be troublesome. What Zhao Hai didnt expect was that there was no one controlled by the demons in Shanghai, especially the Vigan family, who was the one who advocated a war with the demons. That was why he had a deep impression of the Wigan family. Zhao Hai immediately smiled and said, so, its Mr. Jing. I already know what the Wigan family has done. I want to thank you on behalf of everyone on the continent. Dont worry, I will definitely pay a visit to the Wigan family. However, I have to go and greet the garrison first. There are some things I need to discuss with them. &Quot; How could Wegan dare to say no? he immediately said, &Quot; please, Sir. I dont dare to interrupt your business, but please come to the Wigan family. We welcome you at home. Ill inform the family immediately. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he turned and ran into the city. With that speed, an ordinary warrior would not be able to catch up to him. Zhao Hai smiled as he looked at the back of the man. He thought that this magician from the Wigan family was interesting. At this moment, an officer walked up to Zhao Hai and saluted him.Welcome, King of Leon. Im the captain of the East Gate of Shanghai, rionand, Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; Captain Leo, you dont have to be so polite. Theres no king here. You can just call me Zhao Hai. Were comrades now, and well fight against the Nephilims together. &Quot; Leo didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so easy to talk to. He quickly said, &Quot; yes, Mr. Zhao Hai. This way, please. I have already informed the general. Please head to the generals residence. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and started walking towards Shanghai. At this moment, a horse carriage rushed out from Shanghai. The rider of this horse carriage was very powerful. Although the horse carriage was flying, it stopped steadily in front of Zhao Hai. The rider ran down from the horse carriage and bowed to Zhao Hai,Please get in the car, Sir. Zhao Hai smiled and got on the carriage. The carriage turned around and headed straight into the city. Leo did not dare to delay. After giving a few orders, he immediately led 20 men to guard the carriage. Zhao Hai wasnt surprised by this treatment. Although he didnt think of himself as a Big Shot like the king, he was still the patriarch of the Buda family. His status was probably the highest in Shanghai, so he had the right to enjoy such treatment. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the generals residence. The generals residence was actually quite boring. This was because there was no Generals residence in Shanghai. This Generals residence used to be the residence of a merchant in Shanghai. Now that the merchant had returned to the Budur Empire, his house had been requisitioned and became the temporary Generals residence. The moment the carriage arrived at the generals office, the door was opened from the outside before Zhao Hai could even open it. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He saw a middle-aged man in a Generals uniform holding the handle of the carriage. The general bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; the general of the stupa Empire in Shanghai, bessmill, welcomes the arrival of Mr. Zhao Hai. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly stepped out of the carriage and bowed to the general. &Quot; General bass, youre too polite. How could I thank you for opening the door for me? Bei si quickly smiled and said, its what we should do. Sir, you have worked so hard for the people of the entire continent. Compared to you, we are deeply ashamed. Please, Sir. &Quot; Youre too kind, general. Please, Zhao Hai quickly replied. Then, he walked into the generals office with bass. The temporary Generals residence wasnt very big. It was just a courtyard with two entrances. Bei si invited Zhao Hai to sit in the living room. However, the living room now looked more like a war Room. There were a few maps hanging on the wall and a large table in the middle. A map was laid out on the table. This map was a map of Shanghai and the demonic abyss that had been explored outside Shanghai. Of course, the map of the devils abyss was not complete. It only showed some places on the periphery of the devils abyss. However, it would be very helpful for the battle this time. Zhao Hai was very optimistic about bei SIs decision. He nodded and turned to bei si, General, youre working very hard. I wonder what youre planning? Bei si didnt expect Zhao Hai to ask him about the demonic citys layout without wasting any time. However, he knew that it wasnt the time to be polite. He immediately invited Zhao Hai to the side of the map and directed the map to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, please take a look. The terrain here in the demon abyss is very advantageous for defense because there is a gentle slope to attack from the demon abyss to Shanghai. Although the slope is not very steep, it will have a certain impact on the attacking troops. Therefore, I plan to use this gentle slope to block the demon Army layer by layer. What do you think, Sir? Zhao Hai looked at the map and furrowed his brows. To be honest, there was nothing wrong with bei SIs arrangement. However, there was a problem. The enemys number had not reached a terrifying number. If the enemys number reached a terrifying number, this arrangement would be useless. On the contrary, they would lose a lot of soldiers, which would be more disadvantageous to the defense of the city. When bei si saw Zhao Hai frowning, he could not help but feel nervous. Zhao Hai was someone he could not afford to offend. Even the king of the stupa Empire could not afford to offend Zhao Hai, let alone bei si. Therefore, when he saw Zhao Hai frowning, he knew that Zhao Hai was not satisfied with his arrangements. Of course, he was afraid. Zhao Hai was struggling to decide if he should tell the general the number of troops. He was afraid that if he told the general the number, it would destroy the generals confidence in defending the city. However, if he didnt tell him the number of troops, how could he persuade him to change his plan? Zhao Hai frowned and thought for a long time before saying, There is no problem with Generals arrangements, but I think that general might have overlooked one thing, and that is the number of demon soldiers. Hearing Zhao Hais words, bei si could not help but be slightly stunned. He then looked at the map with a heavy expression. The more he looked, the uglier he looked. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Sir, you mean to say that the demon Army will be large in number? Zhao Hai nodded and said, general, please think about it. The demonic realm is attacking the ark continent with the power of an entire realm. Do you think they will have a small army? Lets not talk about how big the demon world is. Just look at the ark continent. If we were to gather the power of a world, how many troops can we gather? The demons Army is no less than ours, and the demons are very strong. Last time I fought a level 9 demon, I cut his head off, but he didnt die. He even attacked me. Thats amazing, so I think you should withdraw the Army from outside the city. Hell defend the city with all his might, and Ill take care of the defense line. Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, bei si immediately understood what he meant. The combat strength of Zhao Hais undead army had spread across the continent, so he didnt doubt it at all. Besides, he didnt consider the problem of the demons numbers and combat strength. Now that Zhao Hai mentioned it, he felt that there was something wrong with his plan Chapter 808 - Nobodies (1) Chapter 808 Nobodies (1) Translator: 549690339 Bei si understood that Zhao Hai wanted him to withdraw all his troops so that they would have fewer casualties. Since Zhao Hais troops were made up of undead creatures, they would be able to hold off the Nephilim Army for a while. Bei si wasnt a fool. He was very clear that it was impossible to stop the demon Army by relying on demonic city. The last time the demon Army attacked, they had mobilized the entire continents power to repel them. Many ninth-grade powerhouses had used sacrificial magic at the risk of their lives to seal those spatial cracks. It was said that the strength of the ninth-grade powerhouses at that time was much stronger than the current ninth-grade powerhouses. It was also after that war that many famous forbidden spells on the continent were lost. It could be said that the current magic level on the continent was not at all stronger than it had been during the first war with the demon race. It might even be weaker in the area of forbidden spells. The reason why bass said that was because magic on the continent had always been improving. Just like the people on earth, it took only tens of thousands of years for them to evolve from cold weapons to hot weapons, and from stone tools to machine civilization. On the other hand, the magic development on the ark continent took tens of thousands of years. For tens of thousands of years, they had been studying magic, and their achievements were amazing. According to the current statistics, the magic on the continent tens of thousands of years ago wasnt as complicated as it was now. At that time, the magic was very powerful, especially some forbidden magic, which was so powerful that it could topple mountains and overturn seas. Although the current forbidden magic could also do this, it couldnt be forgotten that there werent many mages who could use forbidden magic now. When people studied history, they discovered that tens of thousands of years ago, it seemed that it was much easier for people to advance to become ninth grade powerhouses than it was now. At that time, there were even news of people successfully ascending to the divine realm. However, in the recent tens of thousands of years, there were no longer any news of people ascending to the divine realm on the continent. At most, people could only reach ninth grade at most. Although this was very puzzling to people, they had not been able to find any results from their research. In the end, people could only conclude that the magical elements on the continent might not be as dense as they were ten thousand years ago, which was why there was such a result. But was this really the case? No one knew. However, although the forbidden magic on the continent was not as good as before, the research on magic on the continent had taken a different path. Some low-level and intermediate magic were much more powerful than before, and many mages knew how to use these kinds of magic. So, if you really compared it, the magic of the present was not worse than that of tens of thousands of years ago. However, it was only as strong as it had been tens of thousands of years ago. No one could say for sure that the ark continent was stronger than it had been tens of thousands of years ago. Tens of thousands of years ago, the demons had been defeated by the power of the entire continent. This time, if they wanted to defeat the demons, they would have to rely on the power of the entire continent. Although bass did not know the situation in the Nephilims, he was a smart man. He knew that the crack in space that appeared tens of thousands of years ago was an accident. Before the crack appeared, the Nephilims did not even know about the existence of the ark continent. However, things were different now. The Nephilims had known about the existence of the ark continent for tens of thousands of years. Although they were defeated and the dimensional crack was sealed, the Nephilims had been preparing for tens of thousands of years, waiting to invade the ark continent again. The last invasion of the demon race could be said to be rushed and without much preparation, but this time, it had been prepared for tens of thousands of years. These two situations could not be mentioned in the same breath. Therefore, it was impossible to stop the demon race with only the demon capital. What they needed to do here was to block the demon race for a few more days, giving the continent more time to prepare. Therefore, after hearing Zhao Hais plan, bei si said without thinking, &Quot; alright, well do as you say. Ill arrange it immediately. Is there anything else, Sir? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, but Im going to the Wigan family and the demonic abyss. I think its best if we clear out the demonic beasts and undead creatures in the demonic abyss before the demonic tribe arrives. Otherwise, theyll all become demonic soldiers when they arrive. &Quot; Bei Si was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, Sir, this is too dangerous. I think you shouldnt go. Zhao Hai smiled and said, general, dont worry. Ive already gone through a few forbidden areas on the continent. Ive been to the icy Plains of the extreme north and the corpse swamp. Id like to see how the devils abyss is different from the other two places. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai bowed to bei si and turned to leave. Hearing Zhao Hais words, bei Si was stunned. Not many people on the continent knew that Zhao Hai had gone to the icy Plains of the extreme north, and not many people knew that he had gone to the rotten corpse swamp. The reason for bei SIs shock was because Zhao Hai had said that he had gone to the rotten corpse swamp. The people of the continent had always thought that the Buda family must have an even more secretive territory on the continent. Otherwise, where did all the good things in their family come from? However, no one had been able to find this place. Now that Zhao Hai had said that he had broken through the rotten corpse swamp and was standing here in one piece, and one of the Buda familys fiefs was the black soil wasteland, bei si immediately thought that the mysterious fief of the Buda family might be their first fief on the continent, the black soil wasteland. What? You said that nothing could grow in the black soil wasteland? Other Black Mages could only command a few hundred undead creatures in battle, but it was said that Mr. Zhao Hai had an Army of over a million undead creatures. If he could do this, why couldnt he make something grow on the black soil wasteland? Zhao Hai didnt care about what bass was thinking. The reason why he told bass all this was because he was ready to let the entire continent know about the situation in the blackearth wilderness. At this time, it was no big deal even if he revealed the blackearth wilderness. As soon as Zhao Hai left the generals residence, the coachman walked over and bowed to Zhao Hai, Sir, Im the coachman assigned to you by the general. Ill Take You There immediately. &Quot; yes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; can you find me if you send me to the Vigan family? Of course you can, Sir. Theres no place in Shanghai that I cant find. Please get on the carriage, Sir. The coachman immediately replied. Zhao Hai nodded and got on the carriage. The coachman closed the door and drove the carriage straight to the Wigan family. In Magic City, there were not many people who didnt know about the Wigan family. However, their familys estate wasnt particularly Grand. It looked very unremarkable. There werent any tall buildings there, just an ordinary courtyard. As soon as the carriage stopped in front of the Wigan familys Gate, the coachman immediately got down from the carriage. Two members of the Wigan family were standing in front of the gate. They recognized the coachman and immediately said, Barne, I didnt expect you to still be alive at a time like this. Who is it? Let me tell you, Mr. Zhao Hai will definitely come to our family. We dont have the time to receive ordinary people. Bain smiled at the two men and said, &Quot; Im acting under general bass orders. From today onwards, Ill be Mr. Zhao Hais personal carriage driver. Im only here because Mr. Zhao Hai wants to come to the Wigan family. &Quot; After saying that, Bain quickly walked to the carriage and opened the door. Zhao Hai got out of the carriage. The two disciples of the Wigan family were stunned by barnes words. They didnt expect that the person in barnes carriage would be Zhao Hai. Although barnes driving skills were the best in Shanghai, and his carriage was the best in the entire city, they didnt expect Zhao Hai to sit in his carriage. In their opinion, no matter what, Zhao Hai would at least sit in the generals carriage. In fact, this arrangement was made by bei si. It was not that he was reluctant to part with his carriage, but the king of the stupa Empire had told him that Zhao Hai was a very low-key person. He did not want to make a big scene, or Zhao Hai would not like it. Thus, bei si made this arrangement. Obviously, this arrangement was very much to Zhao Hais liking. Seeing Zhao Hai come out, the two disciples immediately reacted. The two of them quickly walked in front of Zhao Hai and bowed, Greetings, Sir. Please. One of them led Zhao Hai into the mansion while the other ran quickly into the mansion. It was obvious that he had gone to report to the patriarch of the Wigan family. Zhao Hai was already used to this kind of situation. He turned to the disciple and said with a smile, Whats wrong? Youre close to Bain? The disciple didnt expect Zhao Hai to speak to him so politely. His mouth was wide open, and he didnt know what to say. Zhao Hai looked at the man and smiled, &Quot; Im not nervous. Just answer my question. I wont eat you. &Quot; That disciple finally came back to his senses. He couldnt help but blush and said, &Quot; Im sorry, Sir. Ive been rude. Yes, Im very familiar with Bain. He grew up in Shanghai. His parents were both adventurers. Later on, he went on an adventure in the demonic abyss, and they never met again. He grew up in Shanghai, living off hundreds of families. Later, when he grew up, he worked for others. Later, he used the little money he saved to buy a carriage. He was the best handyman in the entire Shanghai. In addition, he grew up in Shanghai. Therefore, no one in the city would bully him. He lived a good life in the city. This time, when the demons came, those people who had no fighting power in the city ran away, but he stayed. He said that although he had no fighting power and couldnt help kill the demons, he could use the carriage to help the Army Transport things. General bass appreciated his sincerity, so he made him stay in the generals mansion to listen to orders. Chapter 809 - Domestic slave (1) Chapter 809 Domestic slave (1) Zhao Hai quietly listened to his disciples words. It was undeniable that if Zhao Hai was considered a Big Shot on the continent, then barne was just a small figure, a small figure that couldnt be any smaller. He was just a coachman, belonging to the lowest class of existence on the continent, except for slaves. Zhao Hai was touched by this small figure. He had no power, but he was using his own methods to protect his home. There were countless small figures like him on the entire Ark continent. With them, the ark continent would not be destroyed. It would not be enslaved by the God race, and it would not be destroyed by the demon race. Zhao Hai firmly believed in this. When Zhao Hai heard the words of the doorman, he stopped painting and turned to look at Bain, who was standing beside the carriage in front of the door. Bain stood there quietly, looking at the surrounding scenery, even though he had seen this scenery countless times. Zhao Hai felt that the current barne was like the 1900 in the pianist of the sea. &Quot; barne had never left Magic City since he was young, and the 1900 had never left the ship. Their fates were closely linked to the place where they were. The outside world was huge, but it was precisely because it was too huge that they were afraid. They would rather stay in their own world, just like Zhao Hai on earth, an ordinary otaku. The disciple looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. He didnt know why Zhao Hai stopped and looked at Bain with a strange look, but he didnt say anything. With his status, he didnt dare to say anything to Zhao Hai. Even the master of the Wigan family had to show respect to Zhao Hai, let alone a disciple like him. Zhao Hai turned around and said to the disciple, Lets go, he said. He had already made a decision. He would take barne out of this world. He would give barne a world of his own. He just wanted barne to live in the space. Although the place where the Wigan family lived was not eye-catching, it was not small. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others entered the first courtyard, they heard footsteps. Then, a dozen people walked over from the distance. They were all wearing magic robes. They were the core members of the Wigan family. The leader of the group was a mage who looked to be in his fifties. He was dressed in a black magic robe that was not very luxurious, and he held a magic staff that seemed to be made of animal bones. His hair was already a little white, but it was combed very neatly. If Vigans first impression was that he was sloppy, then this mages first impression was that he was very serious. However, the old magician seemed to be very excited. As soon as he saw Zhao Hai, he immediately walked up to him and knelt down in front of him.No, Mr. Zhao Hai, please forgive me for not coming out to welcome you. Im tevigan, the head of the Wigan family. The magicians behind him knelt down as well. This action scared the disciple. When they saw Zhao Hai, they only saluted him. However, te Yi knelt down. He had been very rude. Zhao Hai didnt expect te Yi to bow like this. He quickly helped him up and said, Why is te Yis clan head bowing to me? Zhao Hai really cant take it. Te Yi bowed and said, Sir, you can afford it. If you cant, then no one else can. The Wigan family is willing to be your slave. Please take us in. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. Becoming a slave was different from becoming a vassal race. A vassal race would have some autonomy as long as they followed orders. However, becoming a slave meant that they would have no autonomy. They would have to follow Zhao Hai forever. They would do whatever Zhao Hai asked them to do. Zhao Hai couldnt understand why te Yi suddenly wanted to be his slave. Zhao Hai didnt agree immediately. Instead, he said calmly, &Quot; youre too polite, head of teyi family. Lets not talk about this for now. I came here to talk to you about something. Can we go in and talk? &Quot; Im sorry, te Yi quickly said. &Quot; Sir, please. &Quot; After saying that, he led Zhao Hai into the courtyard. After a while, they arrived at a large living room. Te Yi invited Zhao Hai to sit down, but they stood there. Zhao Hai looked at te Yi and said calmly, I wonder why the teyi family wants to become my family slaves? Te Yi lowered his head and said in a deep voice, &Quot; I wont hide it from you, Sir. After this war with the demonic race, we cant stay in Shanghai any longer. The Wigan family has been developing in Shanghai all these years and we dont have any friends. If we were to rely on other families, we wouldnt receive any gifts. Its the same even if we rely on the carci family. Mr. Zhao Hai, you are the strongest black magician on the continent, so we want to rely on you. We know our strength. Its not enough to become your vassal family, so we want to become your family servants. Zhao Hai looked at te Yi and understood that this was the sorrow of a small family. Zhao Hai nodded and said, How many people are there in the Wigan family? Tey immediately said, the Wigan family has a total of 17 Black magicians. There are seven 4th-tier black magicians, three 5th-tier black magicians, three 6th-tier black magicians, two 7th-tier black magicians, two 8th-tier black magicians, 32 family members, and ten servants. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. There werent many people. He turned to te Yi and said, Are you really willing to become my slaves? You guys can think it through. When te Yi heard Zhao Hais words, he quickly said, &Quot; were willing, were willing. Dont worry, Sir. Were really willing. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, then I will accept you. From today on, you can call me young master. Gather all the servants and family members in your family. I will send them to a safe place. The rest of the black magicians will stay. I will definitely bring you out. &Quot; &Quot; yes, young master, te Yi replied immediately. &Quot; Ill make the arrangements immediately. &Quot; After saying that, he immediately ordered the black magicians behind him to arrange Zhao Hais orders, while he stayed behind to wait for Zhao Hais orders. Zhao Hai looked at te Yi and said, &Quot; everyone on the continent knows that I am a Black Mage, but they dont know how I became a Black Mage. You are my family servants, so I wont hide it from us. I will tell you about this later. In a while, I will use a special spatial technique to send your families to the Black Earth wilderness, where our Buda familys old nest is. I will also give you some potions to raise your strength to level nine. Then, I will lead you to the demon abyss. Get rid of all the dark creatures and undead creatures in the demon abyss. We cant let him become a member of the demon Army. Although Zhao Hai didnt say much, it made te Yi very excited. What Zhao Hai had told him were things that outsiders didnt know. Now that Zhao Hai had told them all this, he had truly acknowledged their status as servants. Although it was not a glorious thing to be someones slave, it still depended on who you were a slave to. The emperors slaves were all powerful, and Zhao Hai was the king. There were not many members of the Wigan family, and they did not have many things. In a place like magic City, they really could not save up too many things. Zhao Hai walked outside and looked at the people. He nodded and said to te Yi, &Quot; arrange for two people to go with them. When they reach the Black Earth wilderness, someone will arrange their accommodation and arrange things for them. Tell them not to be nervous and just follow the arrangements. &Quot; &Quot; yes, te Yi replied and immediately went to do it. The arrangements were made in a short while. Zhao Hai opened a spatial crack and sent these people to the black soil wasteland. When he had agreed to accept Tey and the others as his slaves, he had already asked Cai er to tell Grimm and the others about this situation. Moreover, there werent many people who would be sent this time, so Grimm and the others didnt have to make any arrangements. When the people arrived, they just had to arrange a place for them to sit. For Grimm and the others, who could arrange tens of thousands of people at any time, this was really too easy. However, Grimm and the others would take special care of the members of the Wigan family this time. The Wigan family would become the slaves of the Buda family. They were like the children of the slaves. They could be completely at ease. Therefore, they would be arranged to stay in the iron Mountain castle. After a while, the members of the Vigan family returned. The two people who went with them were black magicians, and they werent very strong. Seeing that they had returned, Zhao Hai turned to te Yi and said, &Quot; go and call back all the mages in the families. I will give you some potions. These potions will allow you to become 9th-tier powerhouses in the shortest time possible. &Quot; Te Yi and the others looked at Zhao Hai in shock. Zhao Hai had just said that he wanted to upgrade them to level 9. Although Zhao Hai had said it once, te Yi thought he had heard it wrong. The strongest among them was only level 8, and it would take a long time for them to reach level 9. Therefore, they thought that Zhao Hai had just said that he wanted to upgrade them, not let them reach level 9. However, Zhao Hai had said it again and still said that he wanted to upgrade them to level 9. This time, they really hadnt heard of it. But how was that possible? Zhao Hai looked at te Yi and snorted, &Quot; dont doubt my words. The undead creatures under me are all at level nine. Otherwise, why do you think I killed Dragons and dared to come here to fight the demons? Te Yi was shocked and immediately knelt down, Please forgive me, young master. Te Yi would not dare to doubt young Masters words anymore. The members of the Wigan family also knelt down and said, Please forgive me, young master. Zhao Hai waved his hand, Forget it. Dont doubt my words. Im already a God-grade powerhouse, but I still havent ascended to the God Realm. Let me tell you, the laws of this world cant control me. This time, Im going to the demonic abyss to increase my strength, but now that youre here, its just to increase your strength. After all, I wont be able to control all the places on the continent in the future. Youll be throwing the face of my Buda family. Te Yi and the others knelt down and acknowledged. However, one of them was extremely excited. They had not expected Zhao Hai to be a God-grade powerhouse. No wonder Zhao Hai dared to slaughter a Dragon. They were really too excited. They were actually the subordinates of a God-grade powerhouse. It was not embarrassing at all for them to become the slaves of a God-grade powerhouse. They would even be envied by countless people. Chapter 810 - The Wigan family and barn.1 Chapter 810 The Wigan family and barn.1 Zhao Hai had a plan in mind. He wasnt afraid of them betraying him. He wanted to raise them to level 9 and then bring them to the demon abyss to capture undead and dark creatures to be their summoning creatures. They would fight for them and improve their strength. Zhao Hai wanted to see how they would react. If te Yi and the others were sincere in following him, they would naturally receive many benefits. If they werent sincere, Zhao Hai wouldnt be polite to them. However, Zhao Hai was being too careful this time. Te Yi and the others really wanted to become the slaves of the Buda family. It was not an embarrassing thing to be someone elses slave. The reality was just as te Yi had thought. Not everyone had the chance to be a King or a divine level experts slave. Zhao Hai took out a bottle of space water to help the low-level magicians of the Wigan family to level up. The high-level magicians needed to use something like Gods blood. Zhao Hai passed the bottle to te Yi and said, &Quot; this is the potion that can raise your level, but its only effective for those below level 8. This potion can raise everyone below level 8 to level 8. When youre all level 8, come find me. &Quot; Te Yi took the bottle of space water with trembling hands. This water was really too precious for them. There were some potions on the mainland that could improve the level of mages or Warriors, but those potions had their own characteristics. They were expensive! Even the great nobles were reluctant to spend that money. In the eyes of those great nobles, instead of spending so much money to make that kind of potion, it was better to train someone else. Therefore, there were very few potions on the continent that could improve ones level. After giving the potions to te Yi, Zhao Hai turned around and returned to his room. He wanted to see how long it would take for te Yi and the others to level up. The current potions were much better than before. Zhao Hai believed that they would be able to level up faster than Laura and the others. Zhao Hai had just seen the low-leveled mages in the Wigan family. It was not because they were not talented, but because they were still young. In fact, according to the standards of the mainland, the members of the Wigan family were quite talented in cultivation. It was very difficult to produce a level 9 powerhouse on the mainland. Even a small family would not be able to nurture one level eight powerhouse. However, the fact that the Wigan family was able to nurture two level eight powerhouses in a place like magic City was enough to show their talent in cultivation. There were not many restrictions in Shanghai, but at the same time, the resources here could not be compared to those on the mainland. If the stupa Empires capital was a big city in Shanghai, then Shanghai was a small mountain village. A small mountain village that was often attacked by wild beasts. Zhao Hai walked out of his room when he saw Tey and the rest had gone to train. He wanted to see Bain as all the servants of the Wigan family had left. Wigan had wanted to keep a few of them, but Zhao Hai had refused. If a fight broke out, he would not be in the mood to care about them anymore. It was better to let them leave as soon as possible. However, in this case, Prince Zhao Hai would have to do such a small thing. Bain was still sitting in the carriage outside, waiting for Zhao Hai. Obviously, he was a very patient person. Zhao Hai looked at Bain and smiled, Barne, come here for a moment. Barne was sitting in the carriage in a daze. He knew that his home was probably going to be lost. This was the reason why he was in a daze. He had never left Shanghai since he was young. If he left, he wouldnt even know how to live, so barne chose to stay. Bain came back to his senses when he heard Zhao Hais voice. He was slightly taken aback when he saw Zhao Hai calling him at the entrance of the Wigan familys house. He immediately jumped out of the car and walked quickly to Zhao Hai. He bowed and said,Sir, is there something you need? Bain, come in for a moment. I have something to tell you, Zhao Hai said. &Quot; yes, Bain replied and followed Zhao Hai into the house. Once he entered the Wigan family, Bain was stunned. It wasnt his first time here, and he knew almost everyone in the Wigan family. However, from the moment he entered the family, he had not seen a single person. It was as if the entire Wigan family had disappeared. Bain didnt dare to ask and followed Zhao Hai to the living room. Zhao Hai sat down while Bain stood beside him respectfully. Zhao Hai looked at Bains nervous expression and smiled.Dont be so nervous, barne. I just wanted to ask you, are you willing to leave Shanghai? Bain was slightly stunned. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to ask this question. He didnt know how to answer. He could have rejected Zhao Hais offer directly, just like what he told the generals. He wanted to help them defend the city, but there was something wrong with his words. However, when facing Zhao Hai, Bain felt that Zhao Hai had seen through him. Therefore, he really couldnt say it out loud. However, he really didnt want to leave Shanghai. He would rather perish with Shanghai. Zhao Hai looked at Bain and smiled, Is it hard to answer? You just dont want to leave Shanghai, right? This is your home, and everything you have is here, right? But as you can see, this is the Wigan familys home. It has everything they have, but they will still leave in the end. Now, their mages are staying, and Ive sent their families away. Bain, if you want to leave, I can send you away too. I can send you to the territory of the Buda family and let you live there. I forgot to tell you, the place Im talking about isnt the Golden Island, but another place. Are you willing to go? Bain was stunned. He had never thought of this. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Teacher, why are you helping me like this? Zhao Hai smiled, Its nothing. I just saw another persons shadow in you. Bain, I know what youre thinking. Youve never left Shanghai since you were young. You dont know how to live outside, so youre afraid of leaving this place. However, Ive arranged for you to go to the Buda family. When you get there, someone will naturally arrange a job for you. You can also drive a carriage. You dont have to worry about your life changing too much. But youll make a lot of new friends. How about it? Do you want to go? Bain looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly said in a deep voice, Sir, if I go there, will I still continue to drive your carriage? Zhao Hai was stunned by this question. He didnt expect Bain to ask this. He thought for a while and smiled. &Quot; if you really want to drive my carriage, thats not impossible. But you have never cultivated before, so this is not possible. When we get there, I will ask them to teach you how to cultivate. When you have succeeded in your cultivation, you can drive my carriage. &Quot; Bain frowned. &Quot; this, Sir, Ive never practiced it before. Im not young anymore. Isnt it a little too late to start practicing now? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; its not too late, Bain. Dont worry. It doesnt matter if you learn magic or battle energy. As long as you learn one of them, I can help you level up in a short time. You will become a master soon. How about it? Are you willing to do so? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Bains eyes lit up. &Quot; Really, Sir? Im willing, Im more than willing. Zhao Hai laughed and said, alright, Bain. The war is about to start in Shanghai. To be honest, you wont be able to help much even if you stay. Ill send you to the black soil wasteland now. There will be people there who will arrange things for you to do. By the way, if you really want to go, you can drive your carriage with us. How about it? Really, Sir? barne asked excitedly. Thats great. Thank you, sir. From today onwards, call me young master. Go and drive your carriage in from the back door, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Barne responded and ran outside to drive the carriage. Zhao Hai asked Cai er to tell green and the others about barnes situation, so that they could arrange a place for barne to stay. Barne came in a while later, and Zhao Hai sent barne and his carriage to the blackdirt wasteland through the realm. After that, Zhao Hai took a look at the situation with te Yi and the rest. Most of the mages from the Wigan family had reached the 8th-tier, and two of them were close to the 8th-tier as well. However, te Yi still faithfully carried out Zhao Hais orders and waited for everyone to reach the 8th-tier before coming to find Zhao Hai. By noon, all the mages in teyis family had reached the 8th-tier, and they finally came to the living room. Zhao Hai looked at them and nodded. He took out a small bottle of red liquid and said, This small bottle of potion is enough for all of you to advance from Lv 8 to Lv 9. In a while, someone will invite me to the generals residence for three meals. When I go to eat, you will cultivate here. When I come back, you should have almost reached Lv 9. Te Yi and the others all responded. As they were entering, a voice came from outside.Is Mr. Zhao Hai here? General bass is inviting Mr. Zhao Hai for a meal. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to te Yi, You guys can go cultivate. &Quot; yes, te Yi replied, but they still sent Zhao Hai to the door. Outside the door, a squad of cavalrymen was waiting for Zhao Hai. The moment he saw Zhao Hai, the captain immediately bowed to him and said,The general invites you to have a meal. Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, lets go. Ive already taken in Bain as my servant and sent him away. You dont have to arrange a carriage for me in the future. Ill go on my own. &Quot; With that, Zhao Hai summoned the alien and sat on its body, following the soldiers back to the generals residence. After watching Zhao Hai leave, te Yi turned to his clansmen and said, Didnt you hear what the young master said? Go and cultivate immediately. If anyone hasnt reached level 9 by the time young master returns, Ill teach them a lesson. Chapter 811 Chapter 811 Chapter 685-the Three Kingdoms? Zhao Hai stood calmly on the bone dragon. Behind him were the members of the Wigan family. Tey and the others were already 9th-tier powerhouses, but they still felt like they were in a dream. They couldnt believe that they had become 9th-tier powerhouses. It was unbelievable. A powerhouse of the ninth rank was the pinnacle of existence on the continent. Now that their family had actually become a powerhouse of the ninth rank, they were simply too excited. However, te Yi and the others had no intention of disobeying him. They knew that everything they had now was given to them by Zhao Hai. If they dared to disobey Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai would immediately deal with them. They didnt believe that Zhao Hai only had a few level 9 experts as his subordinates. Zhao Hai could turn them into level 9 experts in a day, and he could also turn others into level 9 experts in a day. If Zhao Hai had many subordinates like them, and they dared to rebel, they would be seeking death. Most importantly, even after they had become level 9 experts, they still could not see Zhao Hais true strength. This made te Yi and the others believe Zhao Hais previous words. Now that Zhao Hai was a God-grade expert, the difference between a level 9 expert and a God-grade expert was simply too great. The difference was even greater than the difference between a level 8 expert and a level 9 expert. Therefore, te Yi and the others were now loyal to Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai asked them to die now, they would probably die. They wouldnt have any hesitation. However, Zhao Hai was not in the mood to think about this. He was thinking about the reaction of the Church of Light after they found out about the movements of the demons. It was part of Zhao Hais plan for the Nephilims to be made public so quickly. He wanted to bring the Church of Light to inform the God race so that they could act quickly. The people from the Church of Light did not know that Zhao Hai had so many level nine experts. Once they found out that the demonic realm had taken action, they would inform the gods as soon as possible. The gods were afraid that the demonic realm would take over the ark continent, so they would definitely send out their troops. Compared to the native forces on the ark continent, the Protoss were probably more afraid of the Nephilims, because the Nephilims seemed to be no weaker than the Protoss. The Protoss would not allow the Nephilims and the races on the ark continent to fight each other. Zhao Hai believed that the Protoss would not be interested in the land on the ark continent. They only wanted the people on the ark continent. If the people on the ark continent were wiped out by the Protoss, it would not be good for the Protoss. Most importantly, the Nephilims were attacking the abyss, which was not far from the Church of Light. The Nephilims would definitely attack the Church of Light. With the strength of the Church of Light, it was impossible for them to stop the Nephilims attack. In this case, if the Protoss watched the Nephilims do this, they would lose the only person on the continent who could help them. This would have a great impact on their invasion of the ark continent. Therefore, they definitely wouldnt just watch the two sides fight and not do anything. With a spatial crack in their possession, the Infernals still had to use the blood Space Array, an evil and difficult magic array. On the other hand, the God race didnt even have a spatial magic array. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai believed that the God race would definitely make a move. Perhaps they would appear on the continent soon. This was exactly what Zhao Hai wanted to see. The arrival of the Protoss did not mean that the races on the ark continent would have to face two enemies at the same time. On the contrary, if the Protoss arrived, the two forces on the ark continent would fight for supremacy with the demon race. It would become a three-Kingdom war between the Protoss, the demon, and the ark continent. The Protoss and the demon had the same goal. One of them wanted to control the people on the ark continent. The other was to take control of the land on the ark continent. Although it seemed like there was no conflict between them, the Protoss would not let the people on the ark continent enter the divine realm so easily. Perhaps in the eyes of the Protoss, the ark continent was a wild land, and the people on the ark continent were a group of savages, so they would not let the people on the ark continent enter the divine realm easily. They would let the people on the ark continent continue to live there. It was like turning the ark continent into a sheep pen. The races on the ark continent were like sheep that the gods kept in the sheep pen. When the sheep grew fat, they would pull them out of the sheep pen and kill them. On the other hand, the Nephilims wanted to kill everyone on the ark continent. Of course, the Celestials would not agree. They did not care about the sheepfold, but if you wanted to kill all their sheep, they would not agree. So, there was conflict between the two. As long as there was conflict between them, they would not be able to truly work together. This way, the pressure from the Jie on Zhao Hai would be reduced. Most importantly, the demons appeared in the demons abyss, which was not far from the Church of Light. Behind the stupa Empire, there were the Leon Empire, the Rosen Empire, the Arkas Empire, and the orc prairies. They could retreat strategically, but the Church of Light didnt have that. They only had one kingdom. If the demons went there, they would have no choice but to fight. In this case, the demons and the gods might start fighting. This was exactly what Zhao Hai wanted to see. Therefore, Zhao Hai was paying close attention to the situation in the Church of Light. However, it was a pity that he could not use the blood-red staff to investigate the Church of Light. The Church of Light was in a very strange situation. The range of the blood-red staff was very small. Moreover, all the level 9 experts in the kingdom seemed to have been mobilized. Zhao Hai could not let the blood-red staff get too close, or he would be discovered by those level 9 experts. Therefore, he used the blood-red staff to investigate. He couldnt use it the first time. However, this was not a bad thing for Zhao Hai. The more the Church of Light acted like this, the more it proved that the Protoss were about to take action. As long as the Protoss took action, it might be a good thing for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais forces were very strong. Compared to the war with the devil race tens of thousands of years ago, Zhao Hais forces were much stronger. However, the devil race had been preparing for tens of thousands of years. In a place that only knew how to kill and fight, their combat strength must be even stronger. This was what Zhao Hai was worried about. Therefore, he had to make many preparations. To be honest, Zhao Hai did not believe that they could defend the stupa Empire. Therefore, they were ready to retreat at any time. The stupa Empire would become a strategic place where their generals would stop the demons. Of course, there was a condition, which was that the Celestials didnt come. If the Celestials came, they might attack the Infernals behind their backs. In that case, Zhao Hai and the others would have a better life. Zhao Hai was worried that the Protoss would not take action. Although the blood staff could not detect the situation at the Church of Light, and the Protoss might take action, Zhao Hai was not sure what kind of action they would take. It was not good to be out of his control, and Zhao Hai did not like this feeling. The skeletal dragon was deep in the abyss. Zhao Hai didnt let go of any dark or undead creatures he saw. He killed as many as he could. For example, he sent some undead creatures into the realm and made them his subordinates. However, Zhao Hai also noticed that the undead and dark creatures that they encountered were all low-level. They didnt seem to be very strong. They were already very deep in the demon abyss. Could it be that the undead and dark creatures in the demon abyss had all returned to the demonic world? Te Yi and the others had been following behind Zhao Hai. They had witnessed Zhao Hais power with their own eyes. Wherever he went, Zhao Hai would release batches of undead creatures to comb through all the places in the demonic abyss. As long as he discovered any undead creatures with dark creatures, he would eliminate them immediately. It could be said that he was exterminating every single one of them. Te Yi and the others were also black magicians and were very close to the demon abyss. They had also used undead summon and subdued many undead creatures in the demon abyss, turning them into members of their undead army. However, their undead creatures were far inferior to Zhao Hais undead creatures. Their combat power was not on the same level. They now understood why Zhao Hai looked down on their combat power. They were too weak. If they hadnt leveled up, they wouldnt even be able to face Zhao Hais undead creatures. Of course, this also strengthened their determination to follow Zhao Hai. Soon, they went deeper into the demonic abyss. This was a place that those people had not explored before. Te Yi and the others were even more careful. Zhao Hai was still standing on the skeletal dragon, flying forward unhurriedly while the undead creatures on the ground were still clearing out the creatures in the demonic abyss. Suddenly, Zhao Hai noticed something interesting. He let out a soft gasp and slowly let the bone dragon Land. It stopped a few meters above the ground and looked down with interest. Te Yi and the others followed Zhao Hais line of sight and looked down. They also wanted to see what had attracted Zhao Hais attention. As they looked down, te Yi and the others couldnt help but be attracted. Below them was a sea of flowers. This sea of flowers was really beautiful. There were flowers of various colors blooming everywhere. It was extremely beautiful. Te Yi and the others looked at the sea of flowers in surprise. They had never thought that there would be such a place in the devils abyss. How could such a beautiful place be the devils abyss? It was even more beautiful than the backyard of any King of any Empire. It was truly unbelievable. At this moment, the undead creatures that Zhao Hai released had also arrived at the sea of flowers. However, they didnt advance. Instead, they stopped and looked at the sea of flowers. Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Man-eating flower, Demonic Flower clan (1) Zhao Hai had stopped to look at the sea of flowers because he recognized the flowers. They were not the flowers from the ark continent, but a type of Demonic Flower that grew in the demonic realm. The reason why it was called the devil flower was that even in the devil World, it was a flower that gave the devil race a headache. However, there was a race in the devil race that could control this flower. This flower had a name, man-eating flower. From the name, you could tell what this flower was used for. This flower was a very powerful attack. A single flowers attack power could reach around Level 4 to Level 5. If a large number of man-eating flowers grew together, even a level 8 powerhouse would have to avoid them. Cai er had always been very low-key in the demon race, and she had never attacked any of them. On the contrary, her leaves could become the main food of the demon race and the demon beasts of the demon world, so her status in the demon world was very high. After the demon race died, they would even bury their bodies under Cai ers flower vines, becoming her fertilizer. However, these man-eating flowers were different from Cai er. Their attacks were extremely powerful, and they didnt release poisonous gas like Cai er. However, the sides of their petals were extremely hard, and they looked like saw teeth. As long as a person or animal got close to them, they would pounce on them like a wild beast. Then, the petals would suddenly close like a mouth, and bite the person or animal. The force of the closing of the petals was extremely great. The saw-like teeth on the flower petals could almost crush the bones of a magic beast with one bite. Although this kind of flower didnt look tall, their flower vines were very long. This kind of flower was a flower species that grew for many years. Every ten years or so, it could grow a meter-long flower vine. These flower vines usually curled under the flower. When the flower was about to attack, the flower vine would suddenly stretch out and the flower could pounce and bite. If you thought that this was the only way the flower could attack, then you would be wrong. They had many other ways of attacking. Their flower vines were very tough, and ordinary knives and swords would not be able to cut them. The flower vines were not covered in thorns, but the thorns were poisonous. As long as the thorns cut through the skin, one would be instantly paralyzed. The numbing ability of the thorns was very strong, and even an ordinary seventh-grade magic beast would be numbed in an instant. If you cut off the vine, it didnt mean that it was over. There was a lot of juice in the vine of the man-eating flower. This juice was very corrosive. Once you were touched by this juice, your flesh and blood would be corroded into water. This water was also corrosive. If you didnt ruthlessly cut off the place where you were touched by the juice of the man-eating flower, you would slowly be completely melted into water by this juice. This water was the best fertilizer for the man-eating flower. Most importantly, the man-eating flowers regeneration ability was very strong. Although the flower vines didnt grow fast, as long as the roots werent hurt, they would quickly bloom again. It was for this reason that this flower was a very difficult existence to deal with in the devil realm. However, there was a race called the demonic Flower clan in the devil realm that could control this flower. Of course, they could not control the man-eating flowers they were in. They could control the man-eating flowers they had planted, and the appearance of these man-eating flowers could be controlled by the demonic Flower clan. Zhao Hai looked at the sea of man-eating flowers. He now knew why so many adventurers entered the demonic abyss without fail. Those who did not know the truth would not be able to leave the sea of flowers. Young master, is there a problem with these flowers? te Yi kept looking at Zhao Hai and asked. Zhao Hai turned to look at te Yi and smiled, Youll know when you see it. After saying that, he flipped his hand and took out a magical beast from the aklaya mountains and threw it down. As soon as the magic beast was thrown down, the man-eating flowers were like sharks that smelled blood. They pounced over and wrapped the magic beast in it. After a while, the magic beast was wrapped into a ball. When the flowers scattered again, the magic beast had completely disappeared, not even its bones were left. Te Yi and the others looked at all of this in shock. They really did not expect that this sea of flowers would have such a powerful attack. This was too unexpected. Zhao Hai looked around. Suddenly, he moved his hand and kept a bunch of man-eating flowers into the space. As soon as the man-eating flowers entered the space, a notification sound came from the space, &Quot; someone elses spiritual imprint has been detected in the flower. Remove the spiritual imprint. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. It seemed like these man-eating flowers were really grown by the demonic Flower tribe. Zhao Hai looked around. These man-eating flowers were grown by the demonic Flower tribe. That Demonic Flower tribe member should not be far from here. Zhao Hai wanted to find him. However, Zhao Hai also knew that this wasnt easy. The demonic Flower race was a very special race in the devil realm. They were plant spirits like Cai er, but they werent completely plant spirits. They were half plant and half beast, which was very strange. They could turn into humans and walk around. They could also turn into flowers and sprout in a place. Their lifespans were very long, and most of them could live for about 1000 years. When they died, they would form a seed called the demonic Flower seed. No matter if it was a human or a demonic beast, as long as they accidentally ate this seed, this race would take root and sprout in their bodies. In the end, they would break out of their bodies and become a new Demonic Flower race. In the devil realm, there werent many of these Demonic Flower clans, and they could only control flowers with strong attack power like the man-eating flowers after they reached adulthood. Normally, they could only control some ordinary flowers. An adult Demonic Flower Clansman was very powerful, but a young Demonic Flower Clansman was very weak. The demonic Flower clan could also reproduce, and their reproduction method was very special. When two members of the demonic Flower clan met, they would turn into flowers. Through a process similar to pollinating, a Demonic Flower seed would form on their bodies. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked around and didnt see any signs of the demonic Flower race. It seemed like they had turned into flowers. Zhao Hai didnt hold back. He was going to force this Demonic Flower race out. Zhao Hai then collected another bunch of man-eating flowers into the medium. This time, there was no notification from the medium. Zhao Hai didnt hold back and collected another bunch. Finally, when Zhao Hai put the fifth man-eating flower into his space, the sea of flowers in the distance rippled. Then, a person slowly stood up from the sea of flowers. Zhao Hai knew that the person in question had appeared. Zhao Hai sized up this Demonic Flower Clansman who was slowly standing up. He was very tall, about four meters tall. He was wearing a robe, which was made up of petals. It looked colorful and very fancy. His face was red, and his hair looked like a blooming flower. This persons eyes were closed, and it looked like he was not completely awake. Zhao Hai stood there quietly and looked at him. After a long while, the demonic Flower Clansman opened his eyes. His eyes had no whites or pupils. They were completely black and shiny, like two pieces of black crystal that reflected light. However, they gave off an extremely evil feeling. The demonic Flower clan member looked up at Zhao Hai, who was standing on the back of the bone dragon, and said, Where did you take my child? Hand over the child that appeared, or else, die! The moment this Demonic Flower Clansman opened his mouth, he gave te Yi and the others a shock. This clan member had a mouth full of saw-like sharp teeth, which looked ferocious and terrifying. Zhao Hai looked at the demonic Flower clan member and said in a deep voice,You are from the demonic Flower clan, right? Whats your name? The demonic Flower clan member was slightly taken aback. A light seemed to flash in his black eyes. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked,You are from the ark continent? How do you know about our Demonic Flower clan? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; you dont need to know how I found out. Tell me, whats your name? tell me, and Ill spare your life. &Quot; The demonic Flower clan member opened his mouth wide and laughed,What a load of Bullsh * t. Do you think that just because youre a combatant of the ninth rank, you can do anything to me? Youre too naive. Zhao Hai looked at this Demonic Flower clan member and smiled.Is that so? then youll see. The demonic Flower clan member looked at Zhao Hai and said coldly,Youre a human race expert, right? you discovered that our demon Army was coming, so you came to stop them, right? Then let me tell you, youre too late. My demon Army will be here soon, and you wont be able to stop them. Zhao Hai looked at the demonic Flower clan member and smiled, &Quot; Im not here to stop it. The blood space formation cant stop it. Those demons have already told me. Im just here to clean up this place. &Quot; The demonic Flower Clansmans eyes flashed when he heard Zhao Hai say this. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,You actually know so much? Who are you? Why do you know so much about our devil realm? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; it doesnt matter who I am. You just need to know that Ill be the first one to stop you from leaving the demonic abyss. Hehe. &Quot; The demonic Flower clans eyes flashed with a cold light. Then, it raised its head and gave a long hiss. The man-eating flowers seemed to have received an order as they all raised their flowers. Their flower vines stretched extremely long, as if they were poisonous snakes that were choosing people to eat. &Nbsp; the demonic Flower race member looked at Zhao Hai and said, youre unlucky to have run into me today. Youre all going to die today. Hua Zhanjia! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, the man-eating flowers immediately flew towards him, and soon formed an armor made of flowers on his body. This made him look even taller. He was at least 10 meters tall. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that the armor seemed to be part of the demonic flowers body. It did not look rusty at all. It was as if the armor was part of the demonic flowers body. This surprised Zhao Hai. The man-eating flowers all gathered on the demonic flowers body, as if they had become a part of it. Chapter 813 - Flame demon (1) Chapter 813 Flame demon (1) Zhao Hai had never thought that this Demonic Flower Clansman would have such a skill. At this moment, the demonic Flower Clansman suddenly flew into the air, which surprised Zhao Hai even more. Even though Cai er had already reached the God-grade, her true form was still unable to fly. Zhao Hai had never thought that this Demonic Flower Clansman would be able to fly. After the demonic Flower Clansman flew up, he waved his hand. The man-eating flowers attached to his body pounced on Zhao Hai and the others like venomous snakes. Zhao Hai smiled slightly. With a wave of his hand, a few bone dragons appeared in front of him and pounced towards the demonic Flower tribe member. The man-eating flowers immediately blocked the bone dragons. The demonic Flower tribe member was taken aback. He didnt expect the undead creatures released by Zhao Hai to be so ferocious. Just as the demonic Flower Clansman was about to hide, he suddenly discovered that he was surrounded by undead creatures. These undead creatures formed a large ball and began to spin continuously. The demonic Flower Clansman was stunned. Just as he didnt know what to do, a spatial crack suddenly appeared, and the demonic Flower Clansman was pushed into the spatial crack by the undead creatures. As soon as the demonic Flower clan person entered the space, a system announcement immediately sounded out, [ unconquerable man-eating flower is not a demon found. It has subdued a small demon. The man-eating flower small demon has been subdued. The small demon has the ability to command the man-eating flower. It can extract the ability and integrate it into the space. The space manager has the ability to command the plants in the space. The space plants can increase the ability of demonization and the ability of the space plants to form armor. ] This result was within Zhao Hais expectations. He was not too surprised. The demonic Flower race had many abilities, but they did not surprise Zhao Hai too much. However, this Demonic Flower clan had given Cai er a lot of hearing. The spatial ring indicated that Cais main body could now fly and leave the spatial zone. This was a good thing. Zhao Hai would have another powerful helper in the future. Of course, te Yi and the others didnt know about this. They only saw the undead creatures form a big ball and then the demonic Flower clan disappeared. Although they didnt know what happened, they didnt dare to ask. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai collected all the undead creatures and directed the skeletal dragon to continue flying forward. After crossing a sea of flowers, there were more dark creatures and undead creatures. Zhao Hai didnt hold back and kept them all in his Origin space. The lower Zhao Hais group flew, the slower they became. The visibility of their surroundings also became lower. Zhao Hai had already discovered them. Even his divine sense was affected, and he could not see too far. The dark creatures and undead creatures around them were getting stronger and stronger. Even Zhao Hais level 9 undead creatures would have to spend a lot of effort to deal with them. Zhao Hais brows furrowed even more. He was very clear that the dark creatures and undead creatures in the demonic abyss were nothing in the demonic realm. They werent the main fighting force of the demonic race. However, if they were already so powerful, how powerful would the demonic Army be? Zhao Hai did not dare to think about it. In order to get rid of the dark creatures and undead creatures in the demon abyss as soon as possible, Zhao Hai also increased his speed. In places where te Yi and the others couldnt see, he released more and more undead creatures, which increased their speed. However, the demonic abyss was truly deep, like a bottomless pit. Zhao Hai could not reach the bottom no matter how hard he tried. As he was flying, he suddenly felt a very dangerous aura coming at his face. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment and stopped immediately. As soon as he stopped, a howl came from in front of him. Then, a red light appeared in front of him, and a wave of hot air hit his face. Zhao Hai immediately used a magical barrier to block it. If Zhao Hai had not acted quickly, his hair would have caught on fire. Zhao Hai looked ahead in shock. He wanted to know what could be so hot. At this moment, a red light slowly approached Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai stared at it and saw that it was a human-shaped monster made of flames. The monster opened its mouth and let out a roar. A ball of flames shot out from its mouth and shot towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was slightly stunned. He could feel the destructive power of the fire. With a wave of his hand, a ball of water appeared in his hand. He raised his hand and the ball of water flew towards the fire. Zhao Hais water was no ordinary water. It was the mystic ice divine water from the spatial zone. The temperature of this water was many times colder than ordinary ice. If an ordinary persons finger touched this water, he would immediately freeze to death. Zhao Hais water ball slowly met the fire. The water ball was not big. Compared to the fire, it was like a walnut next to a watermelon. But surprisingly, when Zhao Hais ball of water touched the fire, the fire was extinguished. Then, the water ball, which had not become much smaller, went straight for the monster. The monster seemed to be very surprised. It immediately let out a shrill cry and raised its hand. A ball of fire shot towards Zhao Hais water ball. This time, Zhao Hais water ball could not resist it and was vaporized by the fire. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. This flame demon was really difficult to deal with. Zhao Hai had learned this from Cai er. This thing was called a flame demon, and it was a strange creature from the devil World. It could be said that it was a fire-type divine magical beast. It was very powerful, much more powerful than an ordinary ninth rank expert. Although it had not reached the divine rank, its strength could not be underestimated. It seemed that the demons had given them a very valuable gift for this operation. First, it was the demonic Flower clan, then the flame demon. Who knew what else was waiting for Zhao Hai and the others? If he wanted to take care of the Ifrit, he would have to use bubbles. Zhao Hai really did not want bubbles to deal with the Ifrit. Bubbles was busy right now and was about to master the essence of the fire smelting technique. Zhao Hai did not think it was worth it to let him deal with the Ifrit now. Moreover, even he could deal with the Ifrit. However, Zhao Hai felt that the Ifrit would be useful to the space, so he didnt kill it. As he was entering, he suddenly felt something moving in the sky. Zhao Hai was stunned. Then, he immediately thought of something. It was the thing in the unbreakable bottle. That thing was like a small sun. As soon as it entered the space, it stayed in the sky and became the small sun of the space. At this time, he actually felt like moving. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes lit up. If bubbles were the embodiment of the source of all water, then wasnt that thing the source of all fire? With that thought in mind, Zhao Hai had an idea. The small sun appeared in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the small sun went straight for the fire demon. The Balrog seemed to have sensed the danger as well. It could not be bothered to find trouble with Zhao Hai anymore. It immediately turned around and fled into the demonic abyss. However, he was not as fast as the small sun. It caught up with him in an instant and drilled into his body. The Balrog immediately stopped and howled. After a while, the Balrogs voice gradually became softer, and its body also shrank. Finally, it completely disappeared, leaving only the small sun floating there. However, Zhao Hai could feel that the little sun was satisfied, as if it had eaten something good. With a thought, Zhao Hai recalled the small sun and returned it to the medium. Then, he directed the bone dragon to continue moving forward. Te Yi and the others, who were standing behind Zhao Hai, were dumbfounded. They were truly shocked by Zhao Hais methods. Just now, Zhao Hai had used two methods to deal with the Balrog. Although these two methods did not seem too eye-catching, they could feel the great power contained in Zhao Hais unremarkable methods. This really surprised them. Zhao Hai didnt notice the reactions of te Yi and the others. Now, Zhao Hai was even more curious about the situation in the devils abyss. He really wanted to know what else was in the devils abyss. After flying into the demonic abyss for a while, Zhao Hai was disappointed to find that they didnt encounter anything this time. The demonic tribe seemed to have used up all their tricks, which surprised Zhao Hai. Suddenly, Zhao Hai, who had been moving forward, stopped. He felt that something was wrong. He had been flying forward ever since he had dealt with the Ifrit. Although the scenery around him was constantly changing, he had a strange feeling. It was as if he had not moved forward at all. Zhao Hai immediately checked on Cai er to see how they were doing. However, Cai er told Zhao Hai that they didnt seem to have moved from their original positions. This made Zhao Hai even more curious. He was still flying, but Cai er had said that she had stopped there. What was going on? Zhao Hai calmed himself down and closed his eyes. He felt the changes in his surroundings. He discovered many things. He felt as if there were many things floating around him. They were like strands of hair, but Zhao Hai was sure that they did not exist. They were just a form of energy. In other words, Zhao Hai and the others were trapped by a strange energy that looked like hair. Zhao Hai felt the energy quietly. He wanted to know what it was. He could feel that the energy did not have any physical attack power. In other words, this energy could not cause any direct harm to their bodies. However, it seemed to be very dangerous. This strange and contradictory feeling surprised Zhao Hai. Chapter 814 - 814 Best wife candidate: Succubus _1 814 Best wife candidate: Succubus _1 Zhao Hai calmed himself down and felt the energy quietly. He wanted to know what the energy could do. However, Zhao Hai did not show any signs of abnormality. Other than closing his eyes, everything was normal. The bone dragon was still flying, and te Yi and the others were still standing behind Zhao Hai, just like before. Zhao Hai felt the hair-like energy. He discovered that although these energy strands did not possess any physical attack power, they were like small sticks that were extended into the water. With these energy strands as the center, they constantly emitted water-like ripples in all directions. These ripples were extremely obscure, and even with Zhao Hais God-tier mental energy, he could only avoid detection. Zhao Hai carefully felt the ripples and quickly discovered that they were the psychic energy of an extremely wondrous object. The psychic energy was extremely special. Not only was it extremely obscure, but it also had a very strong ability to assimilate. As soon as Zhao Hais psychic energy came into contact with it, it immediately fused with his psychic energy and slowly disappeared. Zhao Hai was still feeling strange. This wave of psyche force was a little too weak. However, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He suddenly felt that the opponents psyche force fluctuations had suddenly become faster and stronger. His psyche force seemed to be taking the opponents psyche force for its own use. He felt extremely comfortable all over. However, Zhao Hai wasnt happy about this. In fact, he was shocked and his face was very ugly. He believed that the spiritual energy that was as thin as hair was not so kind. Combined with Zhao Hais strange state, Zhao Hai understood that everything he was experiencing was just an illusion. As soon as he thought of this, he heard a prompt from the space. &Quot; &Quot; the host has suffered a high-level hypnotic attack. The host has broken away from the hypnotism state. The space has increased the hypnotizing attack power. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. He opened his eyes and found a beautiful demon standing not far away from him. She was wearing clothes made of demon skin, but it was obvious that it was a high-class animal skin. It was black and hairless, just like a diving suit. It was tightly wrapped around her body, making her already great figure even more perfect. Her skin was wheat-colored, and her facial features were delicate. Her hair was silvery white and very long. She was at least ten meters away from Zhao Hai and the others, but the other Dragon had already surrounded Zhao Hai and the others. The ancient dragon did not move at all, just floating quietly in the air. Zhao Hai turned to look at te Yi and the others curiously. Te Yi and the others were still looking around as if they were standing on the back of a Bone Dragon, but they did not notice the woman who was less than ten meters away from them. Zhao Hai turned his head and looked at the woman in shock. This woman was too powerful. She could actually trap him without him knowing. If it wasnt for his suspicion and the presence of the realm, he would have been at a disadvantage without even knowing. At this time, Cai er said in the space,Young master, that succubus is the best at mental attacks among the demons. But young master, youre in trouble now. Trouble? Zhao Hai asked, puzzled. What trouble? Ive already broken through his demonic attack and can kill him immediately. What trouble can there be? Could it be that Im still hallucinating? Cai er smiled,Of course not, how could young master still be hallucinating? however, succubi are the most difficult existences to deal with in the demon race, and their race has a very strange rule. Every adult succubus will marry the person who can escape from her mental attack. Only married succubi dont have to do this, but all married succubi will have a piece of crystal in the middle of their foreheads, Young master, the succubus in front of you is an adult succubus who has never been defeated in a battle, so she has never married anyone. But now that you have escaped from her mental attack, Im afraid that this succubus will marry you. Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. He had never thought that this would happen. He asked Cai er in confusion,Is that so? Could it be that no one in the demon race could deal with this succubus? I admit that his spiritual attacks are very powerful, but it cant be to the point where no one can break through them, right? Cai er smiled, &Quot; of course, they cant be invincible. Otherwise, the demon race wouldnt have the final say in the devil World. However, the succubus race is also a very careful race. Besides mental attacks, they have many other means of attack. If they arent confident, they wont use mental attacks. Their races assassination technique is the most famous in the devil World. In addition, they wont provoke those existences they cant afford to provoke. Therefore, it was not easy to marry a succubus in this way. Most succubi only married their husbands willingly. If someone wanted to marry a succubus by force, the succubus would not agree even if she committed suicide. If a succubus was forced to commit suicide, she would leave a spiritual mark on the person who forced her to do so, and that person would be hunted down by the entire succubus race. Succubi were very powerful in the devil World. Many succubi had married powerful Devils, and they were famous for their infatuation. Once they married, they would respect their husband. Even if their husband asked them to die, they would not hesitate. Therefore, all the Devils in the devil World wanted to find a succubus as their wife. They were not only good at assassination, but after marriage, their mental power attack would also increase. In addition, every succubus is very beautiful, so in the demon Realm, they are the most ideal wife candidates in the hearts of almost all demons. Zhao Hai was having a headache. He quickly said, What if he doesnt want to marry her after breaking their mental attack? Cai er laughed, thats still very troublesome. The succubus race has a very strong temper, especially an unmarried succubus. If you dont marry her, she will commit suicide in front of you. However, after she commits suicide, she will become a tattoo on your body forever. This is the most special thing about the succubus race. &Quot; Zhao Hais head hurt even more. He realized that he had encountered an unreasonable race. If this succubus knew that he had escaped from her mental attack, what would she do? As he thought of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel a glimmer of hope. He immediately said to Cai er,Cai er, you see, Im not a demon. Does that mean that the succubus wont marry me? Cai shook his head and said, thats impossible, young master. No matter what race you are, as long as you can break this succubuss mental attack, she will marry you. Even if you are a demon, she will still marry you. &Quot; Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. He had never heard of such a race before. It was a terrifying race that couldnt be measured with common sense. What should he do? Zhao Hai was thinking of a way to escape. He couldnt let the succubus find out that he had escaped from her mental attack. He had to think of a way to escape. This was no small matter. At this time, Cai er smiled and said,Congratulations, young master. You have another wife. She has already discovered that you have escaped from her attack. Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but grin. He raised his head and looked at the succubus. The succubus had already opened her eyes and was looking at Zhao Hai with a very strange expression. Her wheat-colored skin was also slightly flushed. It had to be said that the succubus was too beautiful, especially with her shyness. It was even more lovable. However, when he thought of the special rule in his clan, Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly. The succubus also saw Zhao Hais expression. Her face turned even redder. She shook her head and pulled back her hair. She looked up at Zhao Hai for a moment before saying coldly, From your conversation with the demonic Flower clan, I can tell that you have a great understanding of the demon world. Does that mean you know what race I am? Zhao Hai wanted to say that he didnt know, but when he saw the succubuss determined expression, he couldnt say it. He could only sigh and nod. Behind him, te Yi and the others looked at the succubus in shock. They didnt know what was going on. When did such a beautiful woman appear in front of them? When the succubus saw Zhao Hai nod, she seemed to be relieved. She looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; so you also know the rules of our succubus race? Zhao Hai nodded with a bitter smile. He didnt know if it was just his imagination, but he felt that the other party knew whether he was telling the truth or not. If he lied to the succubus, she might immediately commit suicide. Zhao Hai wouldnt even bat an eye if an ordinary enemy wanted to commit suicide in front of him. However, after Cai er told him about the rules of the succubus race, Zhao Hai couldnt bear to see this succubus commit suicide in front of him. Therefore, he could only smile bitterly. The succubus looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; its good that you know. Then, from today onwards, Im your wife. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; but Madam, you have to know that I already have a few wives. I love them very much. Look at you. &Quot; I dont mind, the succubus said coldly. Zhao Haihai smiled wryly and didnt know what to say. He didnt expect such an answer. Just as he didnt know what to say, the succubus flew towards him. Te Yi and the others didnt know how to react. The woman in front of them was their enemy. Now they were sure, but she said she was Zhao Hais wife. They didnt know what to do. They had to stop her. Or should he just stand there and not move? Chapter 815 - 815 The weakness of the undead (1) 815 The weakness of the undead (1) In the end, te Yi and the others chose not to move because Zhao Hai didnt have any intention of doing so. Therefore, they felt that it was better not to move at this time. Zhao Hai looked at the succubus standing on the bone dragons head and said, &Quot; youd better think this through. Im the middleman of the Alliance of races on the ark continent. Im also the first one to stand up against the demons. If you really marry me, youll become an enemy of your people, the entire demon race, and the entire demon world. &Quot; The succubus looked at Zhao Hai and said coldly, Even if you want to kill the entire demon race, I will help you sharpen your blade faster. Zhao Hai was at a loss for words. However, he knew that this was not the time for love. He could only let out a long sigh and turned to the succubus.Are there any more demons in front? Why are you here? I thought the blood space formation couldnt be destroyed? The succubus looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; were here to guard the blood Space Array. Although the blood Space Array will be activated in advance if its damaged, we were still sent here in order to exert its greatest power. However, there arent many people sent here. Theres only a flower Goblin, a flame demon, me, and some dark creatures and undead creatures in the demon abyss. We cant help much. There are only ten demon clansmen guarding the blood Space Array. &Quot; if you keep going, those dark creatures and undead creatures will come out to stop you. However, there are only 10 level-nine experts among them, and the rest are below level-eight, so they wont pose much of a threat to you. If you kill them all, those demons will come out to stop you and delay the time for you to destroy the blood Space Array. But I think you dont want to destroy the blood Space Array, right? Otherwise, you would have attacked the blood formation long ago. Why did you come all the way here to attack the space formation? Zhao Hai nodded with a bitter smile. &Quot; youre right. I really dont want to destroy the blood space formation. Instead of letting it activate in advance, its better to use these few days to make some preparations. Whats the difference in power between activating the blood space formation in advance and naturally? By the way, I still dont know your name. The succubus looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; my name is Berry. If the blood space formation is damaged and activated in advance, its power will be reduced by about 10%. &Quot; Berrys voice was much gentler than it had been at the beginning, and it was no longer cold. Zhao Hai was not paying attention to this. He was thinking, how much would the difference be? Should he destroy the blood space formation now? In the end, Zhao Hai decided not to destroy it for now. If he destroyed the blood space formation now, it would be activated immediately. However, the preparations in Shanghai were not complete yet. Although 10% of its power did not seem small, to Zhao Hai and the others, it did not make a difference whether its power was reduced or not. Even if the size of the space crack was reduced due to the reduced power of the blood space formation, it would still open a large space crack due to the huge scale of the blood space formation. It would only make a difference between one million and nine hundred thousand demons at a time. It would not be of much use. You really dont want to destroy the blood space formation? asked Berry, looking at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, no, its useless even if we destroy it. This time, we came here to clear out the dark creatures and undead creatures in the demonic abyss. We dont want them to become a part of the demonic Army. I dont know what the demonic race is thinking. Whats the point of reducing the power by 10%? Whats the difference between a million and 900000 people from the devil World coming at once? Bailey looked at Zhao Hai with a strange light in his eyes and sighed, &Quot; you wont understand. The devil World has been waiting for this day for too long. There is no difference between a million people and 900000 people, because they are your enemies. But to the devil World, it is different. It means that 100000 people can see the ark continent in advance. This is very important to the devil World. Even if it is just a spot to see the ark continent in advance, the devil World will fight for it. &Quot; Zhao Hai stopped talking. He understood what Bailey meant. It was like a person trapped in the dark suddenly being told that they could see the light of day. The meaning of ten people leaving the first time and nine people leaving the first time were completely different. Zhao Hai sighed and didnt say anything else. However, he still commanded the bone dragon to fly forward. He was going to complete his original plan, which was to take care of the dark creatures and undead creatures. Just like what Bailey said, Zhao Hai didnt encounter any decent resistance. The only ones that resisted Zhao Hai were ordinary dark creatures and undead creatures. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to look at Berry and said, You were so close to me just now, why didnt you use your assassination technique? Instead, he used a mental attack? When Bailey heard Zhao Hais question, he couldnt help but blush, &Quot; I sneaked close to the bone dragon while you were fighting the Balrog, but when our stealth skill was activated, it would alert the bone dragon, so it was impossible to assassinate you. We just had to hold you here until the blood Space Array was activated, so I used a mental attack. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He knew that Berry had seen his battle with the demonic Flower tribe, and then the battle between him and the flame demon. It was through these two battles that she was able to sneak near the bone dragon without being discovered. However, it was also because of these two battles that Berry knew his strength. Berry was not confident in dealing with him, so she had no choice but to use a mental attack. She did not expect herself to break free. Zhao Hai didnt ask this question. He turned to look at the battle below and said in a deep voice,They should be here soon. Zhao Hai was talking about the ten combatants of the ninth rank. Indeed, following Zhao Hais words, ten black dots flew over from the distance. The black dots slowly approached and appeared in front of Zhao Hai. They were eight dark creatures and two undead creatures. The dark creatures were just some special magical beasts that didnt attract Zhao Hais attention. However, the two undead creatures did. He didnt expect that the undead creatures would evolve to level 9 on their own. This was the first time he had seen one. The two undead creatures were in human form. They wore tattered armor and held broken greatswords. They fit Zhao Hais image of undead creatures. However, these two undead creatures gave Zhao Hai a special feeling. He felt like he was facing a human instead of two undead creatures. This feeling was much stronger than when he faced the level-nine undead creatures created by the realm. Zhao Hai looked at the two level-nine undead creatures curiously and asked, Did you all evolve to become combatants of the ninth rank by yourselves? Then why do you have to listen to the demon race? The consciousness of the devil, Supreme glory! Kill! Zhao Hai thought that they wouldnt answer him. He didnt expect them to answer him anyway, just that they didnt answer very much. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a small team of undead creatures emerged from the ground. They formed a small magic square formation and blocked Zhao Hais path, fighting with the 10 level 9 experts. Zhao Hai didnt care about that. He just looked at the battle below. The dark creatures and undead creatures in the demon abyss were really undead. Zhao Hai roughly calculated that there were about a million undead creatures and more than two million dark creatures. However, the dark creatures were either killed or captured into the realm. The undead creatures were also captured into the realm, becoming a part of Zhao Hais undead army. It didnt take long for the 10 level 9 experts to be killed by Zhao Dis 100-man team of undead. However, Zhao Hai couldnt bring himself to be happy. He realized that these naturally evolved level 9 experts were no weaker than the level 9 undead creatures created by the realm in terms of combat power. In fact, they were even stronger than the undead creatures created by the realm in one-on-one combat. This puzzled Zhao Hai a little, but he understood after some thought. One of them was directly upgraded by the realm, while the other was slowly developed after countless years and countless life-and-death battles. The difference in combat experience between the two was huge. The undead creatures in the realm were at a disadvantage in combat, which might be due to their lack of combat experience. Although the undead creatures in the realm were at level 9, they were still far from being comparable to the level 9 experts who had grown up fighting. Due to their lack of combat experience, the level 9 undead creatures in the realm didnt know how to use their strength better. They were like strongmen who could lift hundreds of pounds of things at once. He was afraid that the one who would lose in the end would be a weightlifting player. However, it wasnt an easy problem to solve. The undead creatures in Zhao Hais space had never met a real opponent before. Moreover, some of them werent very powerful before they became level 9 experts. It was understandable that they didnt know how to use their own power. Zhao Hai couldnt solve this problem either. The only solution was to let them slowly accumulate combat experience through a big battle. Only in this way could they perfectly utilize their strength. Now that the Nephilims were invading, the Protoss would probably join in. There would be plenty of battles in the future, and the opportunity to train them would be indispensable. When the undead creatures became more experienced in combat, Zhao Hai would have an invincible army under his control. Then, Zhao Hai wouldnt have to be afraid of both the Nephilims and the Nephilims. Not only that, but he would also lead his Army into the celestial and Nephilims to eliminate these two hidden dangers! Chapter 816 - 816 Miscalculated time_1 816 Miscalculated time_1 The battle ended very quickly. Although the level 9 undead creatures in Zhao Hais hands would be at a disadvantage when facing level 9 experts of the same level, they were able to display their strength when facing the dark creatures and undead creatures that were of lower levels than them. After all, level 9 and level 8 were two completely different concepts. After clearing out all the dark creatures and undead creatures, Zhao Hai continued to fly deeper into the abyss. It didnt take long for them to reach the bottom of the abyss. When they reached the bottom of the demonic abyss, the first thing Zhao Hai noticed was a spatial crack. From the spatial crack, clouds of black gas were coming out. Fortunately, the spatial crack was not large, less than a meter long and half a meter wide. It could only force a person out, but it was impossible to get anything bigger in. With the spatial Rift as the center, a huge magic array was shining with white light. It was the space Array of the blood Space Array. Zhao Hai stared at the spatial Rift. He wanted to see if there was anything different about it. However, he could not find anything special about it. It was just a spatial Rift suspended in the air, like a hole in a canvas. Behind the hole, there was nothing. You couldnt see what was inside. Even if light shone in, it would seem to be swallowed. Just as Zhao Hai was looking at the spatial crack, he suddenly realized that he had been surrounded by ten fiend clansmen. Zhao Hai was no longer unfamiliar with The Fiend Race. He glanced at the ten people and suddenly smiled, &Quot; my fellow opponents from The Fiend clan, dont worry. Im not here to destroy the blood space formation. Ill be waiting for you in demonic city. &Quot; Zhao Hais actions stunned the ten fiend clansmen. They looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, unable to understand what he was trying to do. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; dont be nervous, everyone. I usually call the people of other races my brothers or friends. However, you people from the demon world are here to invade the ark continent, so youre my enemy. I cant call you friends or brothers anymore, so I can only call you enemies. Dont worry, Im not here to destroy the blood space formation. I know that once the blood space formation is activated, it cant be stopped. Its too late for me to stop it now, so Ill set up a formation in demonic city. Well wait for your attacks. The Fiend clansmen looked at Zhao Hai in shock. After a while, one of them said to Zhao Hai, No matter who you are, you have won our respect. We will defeat you on the battlefield and let you know the power of the demon Army. Zhao Hai smiled. He had heard from Cai that although the demons were aggressive, they respected Warriors. They respected Warriors, not powerhouses. There was a difference between a brave warrior and a strong one. A brave warrior was not necessarily a strong one, and a strong one was not necessarily a brave one. When you faced an enemy who was more powerful than you, you were a brave warrior. However, demons respected such brave warriors. They would try their best to defeat them fair and square. This was the way demons respected them. Berry looked at Zhao Hai in surprise. She realized that Zhao Hai seemed to know a lot about the devil World. This puzzled her. She could not understand how a human could know so much about the devil World. This was too inconceivable. Not a single human had entered the devil realm. At this time, the leader of the ten fiend clansmen turned to look at Bailey and said, Bailey, why are you with him? Do you want to betray the demon God? Bailey glanced at The Fiend Clansman and said, &Quot; I didnt betray the demon God. I was just following the rules of our succubus race. This person broke free from my mental attack, so I will follow the rules of our succubus race and marry this person. &Quot; When the demon heard what Berry said, he was stunned. As a demon, he knew about the succubus races rule. He just didnt expect Zhao Hai to be able to break free from Berrys mental attack. The succubus races strongest ability was mental attacks, and Bailey was a level nine succubus. Even the strongest demon race in the demon world might not be able to break free from her mental attacks, but they didnt expect a human to break free. The ten fiend clansmen all looked at Zhao Hai with envy. The leader even said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; congratulations, human warrior, for getting a succubus as your wife. Human warrior, we wont attack you now. Our battle might destroy the blood space formation. You can leave now. Our Army will defeat you fair and square in the demonic city. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the ten demon race people and suddenly felt a little admiration for them. Unfortunately, they could only be enemies. However, Zhao Hai didnt plan to attack them now. Just like what they had said, if they attacked now, it was very likely that they would destroy the blood space formation, which would activate in advance. Neither Zhao Hai nor the demon race people wanted to see such an outcome. Zhao Hai looked at the ten demon race people and nodded,Alright, Ill be waiting for you in Shanghai. Goodbye. After saying that, Zhao Hai commanded the bone dragon to fly out of the demonic abyss. As expected, the ten fiend clansmen did not attack him. Zhao Hai came out much faster than when he went in. Zhao Hai had already calculated that it took them nearly two days to enter the demonic abyss and go through several battles. However, they came out in only half a day. In total, Zhao Hai and the rest had spent about four days. In three days, the space crack in the demon abyss would open. Zhao Hai stood on the back of the bone dragon and muttered, Three days, there are only three days left. Three days? Bailey looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Are you saying that there are still three days before the activation of the blood vessel formation? Thats not right. Why do I remember that theres only a little more than a day left before the blood space formation is activated? Zhao Hai was stunned. He turned to look at Berry and said anxiously, Youre a day? How could it be one day? Doesnt the blood Space Array only activate after seven days? Bailey nodded and said, Yes, thats right. Its been seven days. Its been more than five days since I got the first drop of blood from the blood space. Theres still more than a day before the blood Space Array is activated. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned when he heard what Berry said. He kept thinking about the reason. Why did Berry say that the blood space formation would be activated in a day? What did he miss? Suddenly, Zhao Hai realized what he had missed. He had missed out on the timing of the blood space formation. The blood space formations timing started from the first drop of blood they touched, and it was located under the acraya mountain. In other words, the blood space formation might have started counting from the moment they entered the mountain and killed every demonic beast. It did not start counting from the moment they found the blood space formation. If this was the case, the time was almost right. In other words, the blood space formation would be activated in more than a days time, and the demon race would come out of the demon world. Zhao Hai patted his head regretfully. He shouldnt have taken this matter into account. He immediately ordered the bone dragon to speed up. Very soon, they returned to Shanghai. The guards and adventurers in Shanghai all knew who Zhao Hai was. They all looked at Zhao Hai and the people around him with envy. Many adventurers knew te Yi and the others. They didnt expect that. The fact that te Yi and the others were able to form a relationship with Zhao Hai in such a short period of time made them extremely jealous. Zhao Hai did not keep a low profile this time. He immediately flew to the generals residence and landed in front of the door. He walked straight in. The guards in front of the generals office naturally wouldnt stop Zhao Hai. Even te Yi and the others didnt dare to stop him. After all, Zhao Hais status was the highest here, and they had to rely on him to defend the city. Zhao Hai quickly walked into the combat room in the generals residence. Bei Si was looking at a map when he heard footsteps. He looked up and saw Zhao Hai. He quickly came up and said,Sir, where have you been these two days? Now that the demonic citys layout had been adjusted, they were just waiting for Sirs undead creatures to settle in. Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, Im relieved as long as youve made the necessary adjustments. This time, I made a mistake in my calculations. The demons may appear ahead of time. The blood space formation will be activated in more than a day. I was really afraid that you couldnt set it up well here. Since youve made the adjustments, Im relieved. Dont worry about the mainland. Ill inform them. &Quot; Bei Si was stunned, and his expression changed. He immediately said, Really? Sir, whats going on? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, theres not much time now. Ill leave the matters in the city to you. Ill take care of the matters outside the city. Im going to inform the various empires and races on the continent to make preparations. You just have to take care of the matters in the city. &Quot; Bei si nodded. He knew that now was not the time to ask those questions, so he immediately nodded and said, &Quot; alright, dont worry, Sir. Everything in the city is ready. Ive already prepared all the supplies. You dont have to worry, Sir. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Ill take my leave first. I still have to inform the continent to make preparations. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai left the generals office in a hurry and returned to te Yis house. As soon as they returned to te Yis house, Zhao Hai released a large number of undead creatures and said to te Yi, &Quot; these undead creatures were obtained from the demon abyss. Ive strengthened them. Theyve captured them as summoned undead. By the way, how many undead can each of you command? Zhao Hai really did not know how many undead a grade-9 Black Mage could command in battle. Hence, he asked this question. Te Yi bowed and stood beside Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master, although were all combatants of the ninth rank now, were still not completely used to the power of a combatant of the ninth rank. Right now, each of us can only command around ten thousand undead. Once weve gotten used to it, each of us can command twenty thousand. Chapter 817 - 817 Prepared_1 817 Prepared_1 Zhao Hai nodded and said, its not a lot, but its not a small number either. Alright, lets go outside the city first. Ill let you guys subdue these undead creatures. When each of you has subdued enough undead creatures, Ill go and do other things. &Quot; Naturally, te Yi and the others would not say anything. This was a good thing for them. They had never thought that Zhao Hai would harm them. After all, they had already followed Zhao Hai sincerely. If Zhao Hai really wanted to harm them, he would not have let them reach level 9. Therefore, they trusted Zhao Hai very much. Zhao Hai led the group back to the outskirts of demonic city and released a large number of undead creatures. These undead creatures were obtained from the demon abyss. Some were in human form and some were in beast form. To a black magician, there was no difference. Of course, although Zhao Hais undead creatures seemed to have been subdued by te Yi and the others, they were still in Zhao Hais hands. It was just that Zhao Hai ordered them to follow te Yi and the others. With Zhao Hais order, the undead creatures were very cooperative. Te Yi and the others carried out their mission smoothly. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to subdue the undead creatures, which were all at level 9. After a short while, te Yi and the others had subdued the undead creatures. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, &Quot; you guys stay here and get familiar with the undead creatures and the camp. We might have to fight the demons formation tomorrow. I have something to do in the city. &Quot; Te Yi immediately said, young master, how about I go back with you? Im more familiar with Shanghai. If theres anything, I can do it. It will save Zhao Hai the trouble of doing it himself. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, you can stay here. I just want to go to your house to rest. Ill be back in a while. Ill be resting here for the next two days. You dont have to worry about me. &Quot; Tey didnt care what Tey was saying and immediately nodded in agreement. Zhao Hai then returned to the city and entered the house of the Wigan family. Bailey followed behind him. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the room, he turned to Bailey and said, &Quot; Bailey, if youre really determined to follow me, then Ill take you to see my wives now. Ill treat you both equally, and I hope you can get along well. Can you do that? &Quot; Im the man Ive set my mind on, Bailey said, looking at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Ill naturally listen to everything you say. &Quot; Alright, Ill take you to see my biggest secret, Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, he grabbed Bailey and entered the medium in a flash. Bailey looked at the scenery in the interspace in a daze. Even though the devil realm had always described the ark continent as beautiful, Bailey had been in the devils abyss ever since he left the devils realm. He couldnt see any difference between the two. Even though he had come to Shanghai with Zhao Hai, the city was built to look at the devils abyss, so the scenery wasnt any better. However, it was different in the interspace. It was considered beautiful even on the continent. Being born in the demonic realm, Bailey had seen such beautiful scenery before. At this time, the door of the villa was pushed open, and Laura and the others walked out. They had already heard Cai ers introduction of the succubus race. To be honest, although they were a little jealous, they werent cruel people. They didnt want to see a person die in front of them, so they decided to take Baileys Place. In fact, Laura and the others reactions were somewhat out of Zhao Hais expectations. Back on Earth, Zhao Hai had read too many novels. All the women in those novels would be jealous of him. However, Laura and the others current expressions did not seem to be jealous at all. This was something that Zhao Hai could not understand. Later on, Zhao Hai asked them why they were not jealous of him. However, they all looked at Zhao Hai with a strange expression and asked him what they were jealous of. On the continent, any capable man would have several wives. Compared to those men, Zhao Hai only had a few wives, which was already considered rare. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly when he heard Laura and the others words. He had always been unconsciously using the perspective of earth to measure everything on the ark continent. It was not the same at all. On earth, people were used to everyone being equal, and they were used to having one husband and one wife. However, on the ark continent, it was not like that at all. It was normal for a man to have several wives. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not too surprised to see Lauras reaction. He only nodded at Laura before turning to say to Berry, &Quot; Bailey, they are my wives. This is Laura, this is melgen, this is meg, this is Lize, and this is Neel. You have to get along with them in the future. For the time being, you will live here. They will tell you everything about this place. &Quot; Berry nodded. Unlike the cold look on her face, Zhao Hai noticed that there was a hint of reliance in her eyes. Zhao Hai understood that this was a natural reaction from Berry after coming to a new environment. She used to be a demon and a succubus. Everything depended on her. So, when she came to a new environment, she would learn to adapt by herself. But now, it was different. Zhao Hai was her husband. To Berry, Zhao Hai was her support, which was why she had such an expression. Zhao Hai smiled at Berry and said, Dont worry, this is my space. Without my permission, no one can enter. Dont worry, nothing will happen. Bailey nodded, and Laura smiled at him. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Bailey. Big brother hai is a good person. Well get along like sisters in the future. Come, let me tell you about this magical space. &Quot; Then, he picked up Bailey and walked into the mansion. Bailey didnt mind at first and followed Laura and the others into the mansion. However, when they reached the door, she suddenly stopped and looked at the mansion in a daze. After a while, she turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, w-whats going on? What? Zhao Hai was stunned. Whats wrong? Berry pointed at the colorful flowers growing all over the villa, her fingers trembling. When Zhao Hai saw her pointing at the seven-colored flower, he immediately understood what she was thinking. He couldnt help but smile.Ah, youre talking about Cai er? its fine. You should be familiar with this flower, right? Bailey nodded. &Quot; of course Im no stranger to it. But why is the Holy Flower growing here? Ive only seen this kind of flower in our devil realm, how could it appear here? Cai er, come out and meet Bailey. Where did you go again? Zhao Hai smiled. Cai er appeared beside Zhao Hai with a whoosh sound. He flapped his wings and said, &Quot; young master, youve given me so many things to do. Of course, Im busy. Im not like you, who has so much free time all day. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and turned to Bailey. &Quot; Bailey, this is Cai er, the flower elf of the seven-colored flower. Shes also the true body of the seven-colored flower that you can see everywhere in the demon world. Barry looked at Cai er in confusion. Cai er looked at him and smiled,Whats wrong? Little succubus, are you very surprised? The flowers that grow everywhere in your devil realm actually have a flower spirit. Hehe, little succubus, you underestimate me too much. I know, Im the person with the longest lifespan in the devil realm, and also the person with the greatest power in the devil realm. The seven colored flowers youve seen in the devil realm are just my branches, whats so strange about that? Bailey listened to Cai ers words in a daze. After a while, she turned to Zhao Hai and said,Big brother hai, is this true? Zhao Hai nodded and said with a smile, yes, its true. Everything I know about the devil World was told to me by Cai er. Hehe, well, youll know in the future. This space is very magical. Lets go in, I still have a lot of things to do. &Quot; After saying that, he followed Laura and the others into the villa. After entering the villa, Zhao Hai took out the messenger fish and began to send messages to the Kings and patriarchs of the various countries, telling them that the war might be brought forward. Zhao Hai also told the king of the stupa Empire to prepare for the evacuation of the people from the stupa Empire as soon as possible. At the same time, Zhao Hai gave orders to Ryan and Ivan to strengthen the defense line with the stupa Empire. At the same time, he also opened the gate of the defense line to bring all the refugees from the stupa Empire over. He settled down. Of course, this wasnt an easy task for an Empire. However, Zhao Hai and the others already had this plan in mind and made preparations in advance. Right now, the people of the Budur Empire had already started to move their citizens to the Leon Empire. Do not underestimate the relocation of the people. There were many things involved here, and arranging food and accommodation for the refugees was a problem. Luckily, Zhao Hai had the storage space, food, and a place to live. The Leon Empire didnt lack food, so an Zhi was able to get the job done with half the effort. Although King Futu did not want to leave his country, he knew that the demons were not easy to deal with. If they insisted on staying, they would only be killed by the demons. Therefore, they listened to Zhao Hais suggestion and left. Meanwhile, the dwarf race and the elf race had also made their preparations. Zhao Hai had already transferred all of the important resources of the dwarf race to the black soil wasteland. However, the dwarf race did not plan to leave completely. They were planning to use Iron Mountain to attack the demon race. Of course, only the dwarf Warriors were left in Iron Mountain. The women and children had already been transferred to the black soil wasteland. This could not be helped. After all, the dwarf race was in the stupa Empire. It was not far from the demonic abyss. It was the same for the elven race. They had also moved some of their people who had no combat power to the black wasteland. The remaining elven Warriors were prepared to rely on the Elven Forest to fight against the demons. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was very confident in these two races. Their combat strength was not weak to begin with, and they also had the geographical advantage, so Zhao Hai did not have to worry about anything. On the other hand, there were too many people in the blackdirt wastelands. It would take a long time for Guangming to settle them down. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had the interspace. He immediately transferred many tents from the beastmen tribe and let them live in the tents first. Then, they could slowly build their houses. Chapter 818 - 818 Devil Dragon King (1) 818 Devil Dragon King (1) Zhao Hai stood quietly outside Shanghai. Behind him was the city wall. In front of them was a huge formation. In the formation, there were many undead creatures. They stood there like statues. Zhao Hai stood on the back of the bone dragon while te Yi and the others stood beside him. Most of the undead creatures on the battlefield belonged to te Yi and the others, and Zhao Hai had yet to release his undead creatures. It had been a day since Zhao Hai communicated with the Kings and patriarchs of the various races. Zhao Hai had been busy in the origin space for the entire day. He was busy communicating with the Kings and arranging all kinds of resources. It wasnt an easy task. Fortunately, he had already communicated with the Kings of the various countries. The Kings also understood that if they did not unite this time, they would be destroyed by the demon race sooner or later. Therefore, they really United this time. However, there had to be a leader in this unity. Due to Zhao Hais status among the various races, he had become the leader. In addition, he had the space, so it was very convenient to transport resources. Therefore, all the Kings would discuss anything with Zhao Hai first. This was just like the dwarves prediction: the King of Kings. Zhao Hai didnt care about this. To be honest, he didnt need to worry too much about the distribution of resources. He didnt know how many resources he had and how many resources each country had. On the contrary, Laura was very clear about it. With Cai er, they had enough resources to distribute. As for Lize and melgen, they were recuperating and conserving their energy in order to deal with the demon race. On the other hand, Bailey wasnt busy at all. She was learning how to fight from Lize and the others, and she was also familiarizing herself with the space. The more Bailey understood Zhao Hais space, the more she felt how magical it was. At the same time, a bold idea popped up in her mind, but she didnt tell Zhao Hai about it. She just buried it in her heart. Zhao Hai was standing in Shanghai, waiting for the blood space formation to show its power. According to the information he got from Bailey, there wasnt much time left before the blood space formation would be activated. Zhao Hai wanted to see what it would look like when it was activated. Te Yi and the others stood beside Zhao Hai and looked nervously in the direction of the demon abyss. Of course, they knew what was going to happen there. However, it was precisely because of this that they were even more nervous. Zhao Hai turned to look at the soldiers on the city wall and found that they were also very nervous. He couldnt help sighing. Although tens of thousands of soldiers had already fought the demons, there were always legends about the demons among the humans. They said that the demons were very overbearing, easy to kill, and very powerful. All these gradually became a psychological hint, which was why these soldiers were so nervous. However, Zhao Hai had no choice but to wait. He sighed and slowly sat on the skull dragons head. Then, he took out a small table, a wine pot, and a wine cup from the medium. He started drinking. When te Yi and the soldiers on the city wall saw Zhao Hais performance, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they relaxed. In their hearts, Zhao Hai was their backbone. Zhao Hais calmness had affected them as well. The tension in their hearts slowly disappeared. At this moment, a violent tremor suddenly came from the demonic abyss, shaking the entire place. Even the capital of demonic city was shaking slightly. Zhao Hai didnt seem to feel anything. He drank the wine in his glass and mumbled, Youre finally here. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, there was another violent tremor, as if there was an earthquake. Then, the black fog in the demonic abyss, which was usually not foggy, became thicker. Then, the black fog slowly rose and turned into a black cloud. Zhao Hai looked at the black cloud and smiled, Its quite spectacular. Not bad, not bad. As soon as he finished speaking, a violent sound suddenly rang out. Following that, a visible shock wave spread out from the center of the demonic abyss towards the four outer protectors. Wherever it passed, whether it was rocks or plants, everything was crushed into powder by this shock wave. Zhao Hais heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, a large group of undead creatures appeared in front of the camp. As soon as they appeared, a dark green barrier immediately emerged from their bodies and blocked the shockwave. The barrier immediately blocked the shockwave. No one was affected by the shockwave, be it the camp or the city. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was stunned with a glass of wine in his hand. He saw a mushroom cloud slowly rising from the demonic abyss! Zhao Hai had seen a mushroom cloud before, but that was just a picture of an atomic bomb explosion. He never thought that the blood space formation would be so powerful that it could create a mushroom cloud. Zhao Hai couldnt help but Mutter, what the hell? is this for real? he even created a mushroom cloud. This is too fake. &Quot; Arent those demons afraid of being blown up? Although te Yi and the others were standing beside Zhao Hai, they didnt hear him. They were also attracted by the mushroom cloud. The scene was too spectacular. At this moment, there was a sudden change in the demon abyss. A vortex appeared in the middle of the mushroom cloud. Then, the vortex grew larger and larger, turning into a huge rotating funnel. All the black clouds were sucked in and disappeared. When the black cloud completely disappeared, Zhao Hai and the others could not help but gasp. The devils abyss had undergone a huge change. It was originally very wide, but now it had become even wider. At the bottom of the devils abyss, a huge spatial crack was suspended half a meter above the ground. Waves of demon soldiers were slowly walking out from it, forming a square formation. The devils abyss had become very flat after the recent accident. It had become a huge flat land. The surrounding mountain walls had disappeared. With the scale of the flat land, it could no longer be called a flat land. It should be called a plain. It was a huge plain, and in the middle of the plain was a huge spatial Rift. With the scale of this plain, if an Army were to be stationed there, it would probably be able to station tens of millions of people. Zhao Hai had not expected the blood space formation to be so powerful. It should be known that they would have to fly for about two days to reach the spatial crack. However, the shock wave produced by the explosion of the blood space formation could affect them. This showed how powerful the blood space formation was. However, what surprised Zhao Hai even more was that the demons didnt attack the demon City immediately after coming out of the spatial crack. Instead, they started to set up camps on the spot. No, from the looks of it, they were not building a camp, but a city. Seeing this, Zhao Hais face darkened. If the Asmodians attacked them as soon as they came out, Zhao Hai wouldnt be afraid. However, the Asmodians were building a city. This meant that they wanted to build a base and then fight with the humans for a long time. This was not what Zhao Hai wanted to see. Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, he put away the few wine jugs in his hand. He turned to te Yi and the others and said,You guys wait here. Te Yi and the others responded and jumped down from the bone dragons head. Zhao Hai waved his hand and countless undead creatures appeared around him, forming a large demonic formation. Zhao Hai let out a long roar and the entire Rubiks Cube formation moved, pouncing on the demons aggressively. Seeing Zhao Hais actions, the people outside the city couldnt help but cheer. The demons had obviously noticed Zhao Hais actions as well. They immediately sent out a few groups of people. These people slowly flew up and approached Zhao Hai. As the two teams got closer and closer, Zhao Hai discovered that the ones who came to fight him were all flying demonic beasts and demons. They had wings and were in strange shapes, but it was obvious that they were not ordinary. The two teams stopped a few hundred meters away from each other. Zhao Hai commanded the bone dragon to slowly fly out of the Rubiks Cube formation. A small team from the other side also flew out. This small group of people were all from The Fiend Race, and they were protecting a carriage in the middle. This carriage wasnt being picked up by horses, but by a few Dragon-shaped magical beasts. These Dragon-shaped magical beasts looked very similar to the dragon clan leader, but their bodies were covered in black gas. Their scales flashed with a metallic luster, and their eyes were blood-red, looking very terrifying. The two teams stopped ten meters away from each other. Zhao Hai looked at the car. The car only had half a trunk. There was a table and a chair in the trunk. Behind the chair was a piece of back with the face of a demon beast carved on it. A demon was sitting on the chair. This person didnt look any different from an ordinary fiend Clansman, except that he was more majestic. He sat there like a lion that was lying on the ground. The demon was also sizing up Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai wore a black magicians robe and stood on boneheads head. He held a blood-red staff in his hand. Although he looked ordinary, he had an extraordinary temperament. His aura was no different from that of the demon. The demon Clansman looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, Is that Mr. Zhao Hai? Zhao Hai was slightly taken aback. He didnt expect the other party to know who he was. He smiled and said, Thats right, its Zhao Hai. I didnt expect that it would be the Northwest King of the devil World, Your Majesty devil Dragon King. I apologize for my lack of manners. This time, it was the demon Dragon Kings turn to be surprised. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; for the past tens of thousands of years, we Devils have never stopped trying to understand the continent. Recently, weve collected information about many powerful people on the ark continent. Mr. Zhao Hai is a powerful man who has risen to power in the last two years, so its not surprising that I know your name. Im just curious, why do you know so much about the devil World? May I know if teacher can tell me? Chapter 819 - 819 Exchange of blows (1) 819 Exchange of blows (1) When Zhao Hai heard devil Dragon Kings words, he couldnt help but smile and say, Your Majesty, didnt your subordinates tell you that I have just taken sorcerer Bailey as my wife? When the demonic Dragon King heard Zhao Hais words, he was slightly stunned. Then, he laughed and said, &Quot; this King has forgotten. To be honest, this King is envious of Sirs luck to be able to make a succubus your wife. Hahaha, Sir is in luck. &Quot; Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt tell them that Cai had told him everything about the demon world. To be honest, Zhao Hai was very sympathetic to the demon race. If they could come to the ark continent to live peacefully, Zhao Hai wouldnt stop them. However, they didnt choose peace. They chose war. Zhao Hai didnt like war, but he wasnt afraid of it. Therefore, Zhao Hai had led the Army to fight the demons head-on, and had not asked Cai er to help him deal with them. If Zhao Hai really wanted Cai er to help him deal with the demons, he could have asked Cai er to take away all of her branches in the demon world. At that time, the demon world would have a serious food crisis. Therefore, he had chosen to fight the demons head-on. This wasnt the other way. However, he couldnt reveal Cais existence to anyone. Otherwise, it would have a bad influence on Cai er. Zhao Hai looked at the demonic Dragon King and smiled. &Quot; Your Majesty Demon Dragon King also has a succubus as his wife. You dont have to be envious of me, right? Your Majesty, as the vanguard, you didnt enter the ark continent just to build a city, did you? The demonic Dragon King looked at Zhao Hai deeply and said, &Quot; you know a lot about the devil World, Sir, but youre wrong this time. Our Vanguard is here to build a city. Once the city is built, we demons will have a fixed base on the ark continent. By then, whether the people on the ark continent like it or not, they will recognize us as demons. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and smiled wryly. &Quot; its not that we dont want to acknowledge the demons. Its just that the demons dont want us to exist. To be honest, the ark continent is a big city, but its not as big as the demon Realm. Even if the demons conquered the entire Ark continent, they wouldnt be able to move all the demons here. Why do you have to go to war with us? When the demonic Dragon King heard Zhao Hais words, a crazed look flashed across his eyes. He shouted madly,This is the reason why we started the war. Why, why is it that you incompetent race can occupy such a good place, while we, the powerful demon race, can only live in the demon world? Why? This land should belong to us demons. Anyone who dares to stop us will die! Zhao Hai looked at the demonic Dragon King and sighed. He knew that it was impossible for them to come to an agreement. Zhao Hai took a deep breath and looked at the demonic Dragon King calmly.How about it? then we can only fight! Just as Zhao Hai was about to command his Army to attack, the devil Dragon King suddenly said, Hold on, does Sir really want to be enemies with our demon race? Sir is a black magician, and all these years, black magicians have been suppressed on the ark continent. The god of darkness that you believe in is very similar to the demon God that we demons believe in. Why cant Sir join us and conquer the entire Ark continent? With your power, as long as you help us conquer the ark continent, its not impossible for you to be given a title. Zhao Hai looked at the demonic Dragon King and suddenly laughed out loud. &Quot; I, Zhao Hai, would like to thank you for your kind offer, Dragon King. However, Zhao Hai is still a citizen of the ark continent. Although the ark continent is made up of many races, and there are conflicts from time to time, none of the races on the ark continent want to be slaves to others. Whether its the Celestials or the demons, their heads can be cut off, and their blood can be shed. If you want us to become slaves, you cant! &Quot; Zhao Hais words were resolute and decisive, leaving no room for negotiation. Demonic Dragon King looked at Zhao Hai and said with a dark expression, No matter what teacher says, its just that I wont rest until my demon race is dead. This King has offended you. After saying that, the demonic Dragon King waved his hand. The two black dragons that were pulling his carriage roared towards the sky. The humans and demons beside the demonic Dragon King all gave him a strange cry and rushed towards Zhao Hai. It seemed like they wanted to deal with Zhao Hai first. Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand. At the same time, the skeletal dragon under his feet stepped back, and the undead creatures immediately pressed down. Another group of undead creatures appeared in front of Zhao Hai, blocking his way. The demonic Dragon Kings carriage also slowly retreated. For a battle like this, it was impossible for them, the higher-ups, to directly bring troops to participate in it. That would not match their status. Soon, the undead creatures and the demons fought to a standstill. The two sides were evenly matched. The demonic Dragon Tribe frowned as they watched the battle. Although they had collected a lot of information about Zhao Hai, they still underestimated him. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so difficult to deal with. There were also some races in the devil World. They could control the undead to fight, and because the living environment in the devil World seemed to be more conducive to the evolution of the undead, the undead in the devil World were very powerful, and the undead became one of the main fighting races of the devil race. Of course, it wasnt appropriate to say that the undead were the main fighting race. In the demon world, the undead were only a race controlled by others. They didnt exist independently. They had always been controlled by the Lich race, which was second to the demon race. The witchcraft tribe was a very special existence among the demons. They were very mysterious and had a small population. However, they were indeed demons and would not harm real liches. A real Lich was a legendary creature from the underworld. It was a powerless spirit. They were born with the ability to use dark magic. In the past, a black magician had summoned a Lich, but the Lichs intelligence was no less than that of a human. They would not be willing to be controlled by a human, so ordinary liches would bite back at the person who summoned them. People slowly learned about the existence of such a race. The Lich clan of the devil World was a kind of devil. They were half-spirits, not real spirits. They were called half-spirits because ordinary physical attacks were also useful to them. However, their bodies were very strange. When they were attacked, their bodies would turn into mist for a short time, which would minimize the damage they suffered. This kind of mist was short-term and not long-term, so they were called the Lich clan of the devil World. The witchcraft tribes combat power in the devil World was not any weaker than that of The Fiend clan. The reason why they did not become the rulers of the devil World was that their numbers were too small. No one in the devil World could estimate the total number of the witchcraft tribe, but some people guessed that there were less than 10000 people. The entire Devil World was huge, but there were only 10000 members of the witchcraft tribe, which was a shocking number. However, the witchcraft tribe was very powerful, so no one dared to provoke them. Even the members of the demon beast tribe were very polite to them. Every member of the Lich tribe could control many undead creatures. No one knew how many undead creatures they could control, but they knew that the strongest Lich in the devil World could control millions of undead creatures and was the Overlord of the devil tribe. However, it was also because of this that the witch tribesman had become a thorn in the side of the demon tribesmen. In the end, he was killed by the demon tribesmens Army. In order to kill this member of the witchcraft tribe, The Fiend tribe had mobilized three million troops. In the end, 158 of them had died in battle, and 20 of them were level nine powerhouses. This showed how powerful the witchcraft tribe was. At the same time, the process of besieging the Lich tribe also taught the demon tribe the power of the undead creatures. These undead creatures were very powerful, reaching Level 7 to level 8. In addition, they werent afraid of death or pain when fighting, so they were even crazier than the demon tribe. Therefore, even the demon tribe wouldnt easily provoke these undead creatures. At first, the demonic Dragon King thought that the undead creatures in the demonic realm were the strongest. After all, the demonic realm was more suitable for undead creatures to live in. However, after this battle, the demonic Dragon King realized that he was wrong. The undead creatures in Zhao Hais hands were even stronger than the undead creatures in the demonic realm. They had even reached level 9. Demons grew up in battles, so they were very powerful. Even a level eight master could fight a level nine master, especially a level eight master from the demon world who was no weaker than a level nine master from the ark continent. This time, because the demon Dragon King was the vanguard of the Army of the demon Realm, he wanted to build a city so that the demons could have a foothold on the ark continent. So, this time, he brought along only elite soldiers and generals. Among them were not only his subordinates, but also the elites of other forces in the demon Realm. Their combat power was also among the top in the demon Realm. However, such elites were only able to fight to a draw with Zhao Hais undead creatures. How could the demon Dragon King not be shocked? Zhao Hai looked at the battle calmly. Now, he had to re-evaluate the combat strength of the demons. These demons who were fighting the undead creatures obviously hadnt reached level 9, but they were really powerful. They were even on par with his undead creatures. Although his undead creatures werent very experienced in fighting, the gap between their levels was obvious. He didnt expect the demons to be able to do that. It was truly amazing. As he submitted, Zhao Hais mood became even heavier. If a rank 8 expert of the Nephilims had such strength, then how strong was their rank 9 expert? it seemed like this war with the Nephilims would not be an easy one. Both sides engaged in a battle in the air. Zhao Hais undead creatures had been fighting in battle formations while the devil army was no stranger to this kind of battle. They also formed a battle formation in the air and fought the undead creatures fiercely Chapter 820 - 820 This battle is going to be tough (1) 820 This battle is going to be tough (1) Zhao Hai didnt stop the Asmodians from building a city, but he knew it was impossible to force them back. He was testing the Asmodians to see how strong they were. But now, it seemed that the combat strength of these Devils was really strong. This was definitely not good news for them. The stronger the combat strength of the devil race, the harder it would be in the future. Zhao Haiping looked at the battle in front of him. Although the battle was very fierce, there were not many deaths among the Devils. The battles of these Devils were very exciting. He was like a veteran on the battlefield, rarely getting injured. Even if he couldnt avoid the attack, he would avoid the vital parts and try to get the least injury. Moreover, they would immediately withdraw from the battle after being injured, and go down to treat their injuries. It was obvious that they were used to doing this. In addition, the demons had very strong bodies. Not only were their defenses very strong, but their energy recovery was also very strong. Therefore, it was not easy to kill them. Zhao Hai clearly remembered the last time he had fought with the demon clansmen. One of them had suffered a fatal injury, but he had still managed to counterattack. Even now, Zhao Hai still felt his heart palpitate with fear when he thought about it. If all the demons had this kind of strength, it would truly be too terrifying. The devil Dragon King and Zhao Hai looked at each other across the battlefield. They knew that neither of them would gain the upper hand today. Although Zhao Hai still had a lot of undead creatures, it wasnt the time to fight to the death. Moreover, the devil army was constantly coming out from the spatial crack, which meant that the devil army had a lot of origin forces. Moreover, the number of experts from the devil race was increasing. If the battle continued, Zhao Hai wouldnt have a good end. He might even lose some undead creatures. Hence, Zhao Hai decided to leave. Although the undead creatures were called undead creatures, they werent truly undead. If the devil race really sent their experts, Zhao Hai might suffer some losses. Zhao Hai didnt want to risk his life. He glanced at the devil Dragon King and suddenly smiled,Your Majesty, Demon Dragon King, lets end it here for today. I will wait for Your Majesty in the demon capital. After saying that, Zhao Hai turned the bone dragon around and flew towards Shanghai. As he turned around, the undead creatures that were fighting the demons suddenly disappeared. The demons were still fighting the undead creatures a moment ago, but the next moment, they were gone. Even if they wanted to fight the undead creatures, they couldnt find them. When the Asmodians saw Zhao Hai standing alone on the bone dragon and flying toward Shanghai at a slow speed, they couldnt help but have the thought of rushing up to kill him. Stop! All of you, come back! The demonic Dragon King said in a deep voice. When the demons heard the demon Dragon Kings words, they all stopped. Although they did not know why the demon Dragon King did not allow them to pursue, they knew that the demon Dragon Kings words could not be violated. Otherwise, the military rules of the demon race would not be polite. At this moment, a member of the demon clan flew to the side of the demon Dragon King and said, Your Majesty, why dont you let us catch up? We have so many people in our hands, and more and more will come. Its a good chance to catch up. If we kill this Zhao Hai, itll be a good thing for our demon race. The demonic Dragon King glanced at the person who spoke. That person was his favorite general, Lu You. He was very brave in battle and was also good at commanding troops. However, he was also a little impatient. The demon Dragon King said, dont forget what our most important task is. The most important thing is to build this city. As long as we build this city, we will have a foothold. We will have more confidence in attacking the ark continent. Also, do you really think you can do anything to Zhao Hai with these people? According to the information weve gathered on the continent, Zhao Hai has far more undead creatures under his command than this. Moreover, hes even more powerful, having reached Lv 9 and is a great human warrior who practices both magic and martial arts. Under such circumstances, are you really confident in dealing with Zhao Hai? Lu You didnt say anything after hearing devil Dragon Kings words. He was personally commanding the battle at the front line, so he was very clear about the combat strength of Zhao Hais undead creatures. Zhao Hai only recalled the undead creatures and didnt kill them. If they rushed over, Zhao Hai could still release the undead creatures to deal with them. At that time, they wouldnt be able to do anything to Zhao Hai. The demonic Dragon King looked at Zhao Hais back and said,If we dont get rid of this person, hell definitely be a great threat to our demon race. I have to tell His Majesty about this. After saying that, the demonic Dragon King drove the Black Dragon carriage back to the demonic abyss slowly. Although the devil Dragon King was known as the devil worlds Northwest King, he was not the devil races sovereign. Although he could also be called His Majesty in his own territory, in front of the devil worlds sovereign great Devil King, he was only a subject, and had to call the other party His Majesty. When Zhao Hai returned to the demonic city, he was greeted by a wave of cheers from the people in the city. These people did not hear the conversation between Zhao Hai and the demonic Dragon King, but they saw the process of their battle. Although Zhao Hai did not completely defeat the other party, they were evenly matched. This made the people in the city very excited. Chapter 821 - 821 Chapter 694-this battle is going to be tough (2) 821 Chapter 694-this battle is going to be tough (2) After all, Zhao Hai was alone, and the people from the devil World couldnt do anything to him. This was a morale-boosting act. In the past, the people in Shanghai had only heard of how powerful Zhao Hai was. They had never seen it with their own eyes. This time, they saw it with their own eyes. Zhao Hai was really powerful. Looking at the people on the city wall, Zhao Hai revealed a faint smile. Then, he turned to the demons main camp with a more solemn look. After a long while, Zhao Hai turned to te Yi, who was standing beside him, and said, The demons wont be attacking for a while. Theyre building a city. You guys stay here and monitor them. Ill go rest. &Quot; yes, te Yi and the others replied. Zhao Hais body moved and he slowly flew up. Then, the bone dragon opened its mouth and Zhao Hai slowly walked into its mouth. Everyone on the continent knew that almost all of Zhao Hais undead creatures had a space in their bodies where he could rest. Therefore, they werent surprised when they saw Zhao Hai enter the mouth of the bone dragon. In fact, Zhao Hai entering the bone dragons body was just a cover. He had entered the realm. As soon as he entered the realm, he was immediately welcomed by the others.Big brother hai, this battle is going to be tough. The fighting strength of those demon race people is very strong, and their battle formations have been developed for many years. It wont be easy to defeat them with just a battle formation, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, its hard to fight, but we have to fight no matter how hard it is. These demons are very strong. Did you realize that although many of them were injured during the battle with us today, only a few of them were truly killed? with the demons recovery ability, they probably wont lose any members today. And now, they only have a few people. If their entire Army arrives, it will be even more troublesome. &Quot; Becky nodded and frowned. Melgen was the same. After a while, melgen said, &Quot; brother hai, it will take some time for the people in the stupa Empire to withdraw. How long can we stay here? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, we can only try our best. I have already talked to the sea tribe. They will enter the various waterways of the stupa Empire to help the people of the stupa Empire retreat. They will also use these waterways to block the demon race when necessary. Even if we give up on demonic city, we can still fight and retreat. We will not retreat so quickly. In the end, we will rely on the dwarf Iron Mountain, elf forest, and aklaya mountain to block the demon Army. &Quot; Will this work? she asked, frowning. The demonic Army is very powerful. Can the dwarves and elves stop them? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. We will be able to block them. Dont forget that the dwarves and the elves have godly weapons. The Church of Light is getting more and more nervous. I think they will take action soon. &Quot; She agreed with Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hai couldnt find out what the church of Light was up to, it showed that they must be very nervous. Otherwise, they wouldnt be like this. Zhao Hai looked at the situation at the demonic camp on the screen and sighed,This time, the demon race changed their approach. I remember that in the dwarf races records, the last time the demon race attacked, they didnt care about anything else and only focused on attacking the continent. In the end, they were too deep and were forced back by the Alliance of several races. However, this time, they learned their lesson. They actually want to build a city first. As long as this city is built, they will have a stable rear. This is too disadvantageous for us. Then can we destroy their Demon City? melgen asked with a frown. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; Im afraid it wont be easy. The demons have high hopes for this city. They wont let it be destroyed so easily. With the power I have now, Im afraid its enough to destroy this city. &Quot; Melgen frowned and asked,is it really good? We have nearly 20 million undead creatures in our hands now. Cant these people destroy this city if they rush up? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, dont be afraid. Dont forget how strong the demons are. Most importantly, they have the ability to self-destruct. If we are forced into a corner, they can kill a few of us by self-destructing. If this continues, all of our undead creatures will be gone. What will we do when we are all gone? Im afraid that only the people of the continent can use their lives to fill the gap. Melgen nodded. She understood what Zhao Hai meant. Although Zhao Hai had 20 million undead creatures, they were the main force in the battle against the Nephilims and the Protoss. If they were all killed, the major races would have to sacrifice their lives, which was what Zhao Hai didnt want to see. Lize nodded and said, its good that we dont destroy the city. That way, they wont be able to move too fast. We will have more time to prepare. If the God clan really does make a move, the God clan and the demon clan will control each other. It will be more convenient for us to do things. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to the two of them, Where are Laura and Bailey? Are you still busy? &Quot; yes, said Li Ji. &Quot; big sister Lola is taking care of the transportation of the supplies. Although Cai is helping, there are too many supplies, so its easy to deal with them. Now, Bailey is mesmerizing the scenery in the space. She has been looking at the same plain again and again. I really dont know what to say about her. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed and said, to me, the scenery is too plain. To Berry, it is the most beautiful scenery in the world. Cai er also told me about the situation in the demon world. Think about it. Cai ers leaves are not something delicious, but they are the main food for the demon beasts in the demon world. From this, you can imagine what kind of life they are living. Let her see it. When she gets tired of it, she will stop looking at it. &Quot; Li Ji also sighed. Melgen, on the other hand, looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, sister Ruian seems to be working very hard recently. I see that her health is getting worse by the day. Do you want to go and persuade her to stop being so busy? otherwise, her body will collapse. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed and nodded his head. Then, he moved and appeared in the Royal Palace of Leon. Ryan was handling some documents inside. Although Zhao Hai had left, none of the nobles dared to neglect Ryan. As long as it was something big, they had to let Ryan have a look. Although this would allow Ryan to better control the Empire, it would also make him more tired. Zhao Hai looked at Ryan. He looked even skinnier than when they had met two days ago. Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel a little heartache. Zhao Hai had some feelings for Ryan now. Everyone was young and frivolous before. What Ryan was doing now could be considered as the price for her frivolity. However, Zhao Hai didnt want to see her torture herself like this. Zhao Hai also felt that he was being unfair to Ryan. Out of all his women, Ryan was probably the only one who didnt know about the space. This made Zhao Hai feel bad. Zhao Hai planned to tell Ryan about the space today. When ruien heard Zhao Hais sigh, he raised his head. When he saw that it was Zhao Hai, he couldnt help but be stunned. Then, he became happy. However, his expression quickly turned gloomy.Youre here. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Ryan, &Quot; theyre here. Just now, the demons appeared at the demonic abyss. I fought with them, but I didnt win. It seems like we can only use the defensive line at the aklaya mountains to stop them. &Quot; When ruien heard Zhao Hais words, she was stunned. Then, she immediately looked up at Zhao Hai and said, Then, are you hurt? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im not injured, but I can see that you cant hold on much longer. Alright, dont be busy. Ill take you somewhere to rest. &Quot; Then, he walked over and took Ryans hand. Ruien was stunned for a moment, but then he immediately held Zhao Hais hand with a happy expression. Zhao Hai turned and smiled at her, then flashed into his space. Chapter 822 - 822 Billys idea (1) 822 Billys idea (1) Zhao Hai had never told Ruian and Ivan about the space. The two of them only knew that Zhao Hai knew the space technique, but they didnt know that he had such a space. When the two of them entered the realm in a flash, Ryan was stunned. They were now in the villa in the realm, so Ryan saw Lize and melgen at a glance. Ryan couldnt help but pull her hand out of Zhao Hais hand and slowly lowered her head. She still felt a little sad in front of Lize and melgen, firstly because of her identity, and secondly because of her past. When both of them saw Ryans actions, they smiled and did not say anything. Zhao Hai also turned his head to look at Ryan and nodded, &Quot; alright, Ryan, you should take a good rest here. Also, let Lize and melgen tell you whats going on here. I still need to go out for a while. &Quot; Ryan nodded in response. Then, Becky and melgen pulled him to sit down and told him everything about the realm. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, came out of the realm in a flash. This time, he appeared in the demonic city, but he went to the dwarves place. The dwarves Iron Mountain was located in the stupa Empire. Therefore, Zhao Hai thought that if they withdrew their troops from the stupa Empire, they would most likely face the dwarves Army. As soon as Zhao Hai arrived at the dwarfs Iron Mountain, he found that the atmosphere was completely different from before. In the past, when Zhao Hai came to the dwarfs Iron Mountain, he would hear the sounds of the dwarf race forging iron. He would also see the dwarf women making armors and the like. However, the entire Iron Mountain was empty now. He could not see a single dwarf child or woman. The only people left here were the dwarf Warriors. However, Billy did not change his place. He was still working at his old place. As soon as Zhao Hai appeared at Iron Mountain, two warriors immediately invited him to Billys place. Seeing Zhao Hai, Billy immediately invited Zhao Hai to sit down and said,What are you doing here? Did something happen? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; the demonic race is out. I just had a fight with them, and I didnt win or lose. &Quot; Billy nodded with a heavy expression. He knew how powerful Zhao Hais undead creatures were. Zhao Hai was able to defeat them without losing a single battle. It seemed like the devil worlds people were not easy to deal with. Patriarch, hows the preparation going? Zhao Hai turned to Billy. &Quot; its very well prepared, Billy nodded. &Quot; and with the magical beasts you gave us, itll be easier for us to contact the elves. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. After sending the dwarves women and children to the black soil wasteland, he released a large number of Water-type magical beasts to help the dwarves. With the help of these Water-type magical beasts, it would be more convenient for the dwarves to communicate with the elves. It would also be more convenient for them to travel on the inner River of the iron Mountain. Billy looked at Zhao Hai and said, the people from the stupa Empire have not all left yet. If they want to leave, it will take at least two months. Im afraid that we cant stop the Nephilims with the help of the demonic city. So, I think you should think of another way. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I am also thinking of other ways. It is impossible to stop the Army of the Nephilims in Shanghai. Therefore, I want to attack the Nephilims in the various cities of the stupa Empire. &Quot; Billy nodded and said, this method is not wrong, but there are still some problems. If we want to snipe the demon Army, Im afraid that it is not possible to rely on the troops of the stupa Empire alone. The stupa Empire is built on iron cavalry, and their cavalry is very powerful. Most of the areas in the stupa Empire are flat lands, which are very suitable for cavalry charges. So, have you ever thought about transferring some orc cavalry from the orc race? Let the cavalrymen of the orc clan cooperate with the iron cavalrymen of the Budur Empire to snipe the enemies in the local area. In addition, your blood eagle Air cavalrymen, the Eagle Clan of the orc clan, and your undead creatures will be in the air. In this way, we can fight the demon race in the Budur Empire. Moreover, the depth of the battlefield will be larger, and we can completely deal with the demon race. What do you think? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He had never thought of this. Now that Billy had reminded him, he finally remembered. They were using the entire continents strength to fight against the Nephilims. Why not combine the strength of all the races? this would allow all the races to develop their strengths and fight against the Nephilims. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but become excited. He was thinking about the feasibility of this plan. The cavalrymen of the orcs were very powerful, and so were the archers of the elves. In addition, they had their own air cavalrymen. If these air cavalrymen rode on the blood eagles, their speed would not be slower than that of the demons. They could use the air troops of the elves to restrain the air Forces of the demons. As for the ground infantry, they could let the orcs and the iron cavalrymen of the stupa Empire work together. The human army and the dwarf army could work together to protect the city. Even if they couldnt hold on, they could ask the dwarfs to dig a few tunnels that could lead them out of the city. This way, it would be much easier to retreat or attack. In fact, Zhao Hai could not be blamed for not thinking of this before. One should know that Zhao Hai had never commanded such a battle before. Even though all the countries on the continent were following his orders, they were only preparing for the war against the demon race. Zhao Hai had only shared his thoughts. Each country had its own management system. In other words, Zhao Hai had only mentioned the beginning. What they would do after that would depend on themselves. Zhao Hai was at most a liaison. He wasnt the true alliance leader. He didnt have that kind of power. Billys words reminded Zhao Hai that if they really did as Billy said, they would not have to defend the akraya mountains to the death. They would have many other options. Seeing that Zhao Hai didnt speak for a long time, Billy didnt say anything either. He knew that Zhao Hai was still lacking in this aspect, but he wasnt worried. Zhao Hai was still young, and his strength was obvious. As long as he was given time, he would mature bit by bit. He would be strong enough to fight against the demons. After a long while, Zhao Hai looked up at Billy and said, Alright, patriarch. I know what to do. However, I need to ask your dwarf race to send out some soldiers to the demon capital. No matter what, we cant lose the demon capital. If we lose it, it would be equivalent to giving the demon race a strategic advantage. We cant do such a thing. Billy nodded. &Quot; no problem. Dont worry. We can send troops at any time. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; alright, then send 50000 troops to Magic City first. Ill go to the Budur Empire immediately and discuss with King Budur. We wont send reinforcements to Magic City for now. Ill ask the orc race and the elf race to go to Magic City as well. A few races will guard Magic City together to buy some time for the Budur Empire to retreat. At the same time, the armies of the various races will join forces to enter the important cities of the Budur Empire. We can give up on the ordinary small cities. &Quot; Billy nodded and said, the situation here in the stupa Empire is special. We only need those cities with strategic significance. Ordinary small cities are not dangerous. In the eyes of the stupa Empire and the orc cavalrymen, they are of no use. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright. Prepare the Army first. Ill go find the stupa King now. Then, Ill go with the beast King and the elven queen. We have to make things clear to them. &Quot; Billy nodded and went to gather the troops. On the other hand, Zhao Hai appeared in the capital of the stupa Empire, ironcavalry city. It seemed like the city was busier than before, but Zhao Hai knew that it was just an illusion. There were ships going in and out of the dock, but these ships were there to help the people in the city transport things to the Leon Empire. It could be said that this magnificent city was like a beast that had been stabbed by a sword. Blood was constantly flowing out of his wounds, and in the end, this place would only become a Dead City. Zhao Hai appeared right outside the palace of the stupa Empire. The security around the palace had been tightened. It was basically a martial law. Teams of stupa cavalry patrolled the palace. Zhao Hai came out from the medium and immediately summoned the bone dragon. He stepped on the bone dragons head and flew toward the palace of the stupa Empire. Everyone on the continent now knew that the bone dragon was Zhao Hais symbol. Therefore, no matter if they knew Zhao Hai or not, they would know that it was Zhao Hai the moment they saw someone riding a Bone Dragon. Zhao Hais status on the continent was very high. He could enter any Imperial Palace at will and report his arrival. This was a decree issued by the major empires. Zhao Hais sudden appearance in the stupa Empire caused a commotion in the city. The Warriors and mages looked at Zhao Hai with admiration, while the nobles looked at him with worry. They were afraid that Zhao Hai would cause a bad disappearance. The king of the Budur Kingdom was sitting in the main hall, dealing with the internal affairs of the kingdom. It was not an easy task to move the people of the entire Budur Empire without causing too much trouble. The king of the Budur Kingdom had not had a good rest for a few days, and he looked much thinner than before. As soon as Zhao Hais Bone Dragon landed in the palace, a eunuch immediately informed the king of the Budur Empire. The king was shocked when he heard that Zhao Hai had come. Like the other nobles, he was afraid that Zhao Hai would bring bad news. It would take a long time for the ordinary people in the Budur Empire to be evacuated. If Zhao Hai brought bad news at this time, they would be in big trouble. When Zhao Hai arrived at the palace, King Futu was about to come out to welcome him. When Zhao Hai saw the king, he immediately went up to him and bowed. &Quot; Your Majesty. King stupa grabbed Zhao Hais hand and said, Why is teacher here? Did something happen at the front line? Please rest assured, Sir. In two days time, our country will have around one million elite cavalry arriving at the demon capital. Chapter 823 - 823 Dispatching troops (1) 823 Dispatching troops (1) Zhao Hai knew what the king was thinking when he saw his expression. He smiled and said, Your Majesty, theres no need to worry. Theres no problem at the front lines. Lets go inside and talk. The king nodded after hearing Zhao Hais words. He followed Zhao Hai into the palace. There were many other officials in the palace, and they were all looking at Zhao Hai nervously. After Zhao Hai bowed to the officials, he said, &Quot; the demons have already appeared at the demonic abyss, but they are not in a hurry to attack demonic city. They are building a city. &Quot; Build a city? Hearing Zhao Hais words, the people in the hall were stunned for a moment. However, they immediately understood what the devil race meant. Their faces became very ugly. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and said, dont worry, everyone. Yesterday, I also tried to have a small contact battle with the demons. It was a draw, so I think it shouldnt be a problem for me to hold them back for a while. In addition, the demons are busy with guarding the city, so they wont attack the mainland for a while. We still have time. &Quot; The people in the hall heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Hai turned to King Futu and said, This time, I came to find your Majesty to ask Your Majesty not to send too many troops to Shanghai for the time being. King Futu was stunned for a moment. He then frowned and said, What do you mean? Zhao Hai said, Your Majesty, although Shanghai is located in an important area, it is not large and is not suitable for large-scale battles. Moreover, the stupa Empires elite army is mainly made up of cavalry. The cavalry is not suitable for guarding a city, but a killing weapon in the field. So, the reason I came to find your Majesty is that Your Majesty should not send too many cavalry to Shanghai for now, but spread these cavalry to the strategic locations of the stupa Empire. The dwarf race and the elf race will transfer some troops over, and everyone will join forces to fight. This will turn the entire stupa Empire into a huge war preparation area, and the demon race will be stuck in this huge quagmire. What do you think, Your Majesty? King Futu closed his eyes quietly. He was not a person who did not understand military affairs. On the contrary, he had made his name through military achievements, so he was very familiar with military affairs. However, the demons had come too suddenly, so he did not think carefully about what had happened. Now that he heard what Zhao Hai had said, he could not help but think carefully about the war with the demons. The king of the Budur Empire was not a fool. He knew very well that it was impossible to defend the Budur Empire. Otherwise, he would not have agreed with Zhao Hais suggestion to evacuate the entire Budur Empire. Therefore, he agreed with Zhao Hais proposal to turn the entire stupa Empire into a Big Battlefield. He did not feel any heartache for those cities, as he knew that it was useless to feel heartache for those things. Instead of feeling heartache for those things, he might as well feel heartache for the people. As long as there were people, everything would be fine. At the same time, he was also considering the feasibility of Zhao Hais plan. The stupa Empires cavalry was well-known throughout the world. In addition, their cavalry had recently used Zhao Hais demonic beasts, so their combat power was stronger than before. The orc race was also famous for their cavalry. With these two cavalries, they could rely on the vast territory of the stupa Empire to fight against the demons. Although the dwarf races cavalry was good, they were not too famous. However, the dwarves infantrymen were very strong. Even though they were short, the iron hammers in their hands were lethal weapons. Although they didnt know much about the elves in the past few years, when the elves were active on the continent, their archery and magic were also famous. However, if several races worked together, they would definitely be able to fight against the demons. At the thought of this, King Futu slowly opened his eyes and said, Alright, Sir is right. This is what we should do. I will immediately send out the order. We will now set up another line of defense at the back of demonic city. Since the people there have already withdrawn, it is just the right time to fight. The men of my Budur Empire have never been afraid of death. This time, we must make the demon race pay the price. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Your Majesty, you can make your preparations. I still have to go to the orcs and elves to mobilize troops. I cant wait any longer. &Quot; King Futu stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; On behalf of the entire stupa Empire, I would like to thank you, sir. If it were not for your respect and the fact that you had to travel back and forth, Im afraid that my stupa Empire would have been removed from the mainland. Thank you, sir. Zhao Hai quickly said, Your Majesty, you are too kind. I am thinking about the continent. Your Majesty, dont worry. I have already made arrangements for the people from the stupa Empire to move to the Leon Empire. Also, the Arkas Empire is lacking manpower due to the recent war. Therefore, I sent those who are willing to go to the Arkas Empire to take a ship to the Arkas Empire. There are people there to receive them. Your Majesty, dont worry. &Quot; The stupa King looked at Zhao Hai and did not know what to say. He knew very well that without Zhao Hai, the stupa Empire would not be in its current state. The demonic city would have been conquered by the demonic race, and the Eastern Region of the stupa Empire would not have a good time. Zhao Hai bowed slightly to the king before he turned around and left the palace. As soon as Zhao Hai left, King Budur immediately said, Pass down my order. All the soldiers of Zenit should move to the five cities of Yangping, Xiaping, Xiazhi, Wuzi, and Guangping as soon as possible. These five cities will form the second line of defense, and the third line of defense will be formed on the West Bank of the ashhiduo River. I will ask my friends in the Navy to cooperate with us. After that, we will form a huge strategic depth with Yashi, qibai, parallel, Changde, Yaguang, Baihao, dingshang, niuwang, shangru, and other cities. I want the demons to be trapped in this quagmire. I want them to pay a bloody price for every step they take. Finally, with tieqi city as the center, we will form a strategic zone with both land and water. I want to turn the entire stupa Empire into a Big Battlefield. The ministers of the Empire in the hall responded in unison. The king of Futu looked at them and said, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai is fighting for time for us at the front line. He is not doing this for us, but for the entire Ark continent. The men of the Budur Empire are never afraid of war. Mr. Zhao Hai can give up everything for the continent, and so can the Budur Empire. Our home is about to become a battlefield, but no one knows it better than us. We want to let the demons understand that the Budur Empire is not a good place for them. &Quot; Its not a place they can come as they please! At this point, he lightly smacked the table. The ministers in the hall said in unison, Your Majesty is mighty! King Futu looked at the ministers and said, &Quot; the entire Ark continent is in a critical period. The alien races have come to help. I want you to remember that from now on, those alien races are our brothers. Pass down my order. No one is to do anything to them. If I find out, I will kill them! &Quot; The ministers all agreed in unison. King Futu nodded and said, &Quot; all of you, go and prepare. You have to prepare for the distribution of materials, and then report to me. I will ask Sir for help. Go down! &Quot; The Minister responded, bowed, and turned to leave. After the ministers left, King Futu slowly sat down on the Dragon Throne. His eyes were bright, and he suddenly laughed.Good, thats fast. Little demon brat, let me see if your demon race is more powerful than the stupa Empires cavalry! Hahahaha! After what had just happened in the Budur Empire, the panic and dejection that he had felt in the past few days had been swept away. Instead, it had aroused his soaring pride. Just like when he was training in the Army, he could charge at an enemy that was several times his size like an ordinary soldier. Ever since he became the king, he had to learn to be calm. The hot-bloodedness had slowly disappeared, but just now, his blood had become hot again. However, Zhao Hai did not know any of this. He had already arrived at the City of Life Tree of the elves. The elves knew Zhao Hai, so they immediately informed the Queen of his arrival and invited him to the palace. As soon as Zhao Hai arrived at the palace, the Empress walked out with the newly appointed Grand Elder. Zhao Hai quickly bowed to the two and said, Your Majesty, great elder! &Quot; youre welcome, Sir, the Queen quickly said. &Quot; may I know why youve come to our elven race at this time? Zhao Hai nodded and said, I do have something important to tell you, Your Majesty. Its like this &Quot; Zhao Hai told the Queen about what he had discussed with Billy. After he was done, he said, &Quot; Your Majesty, thats what happened. I came here this time to ask Your Majesty to send troops. First, send some troops to demonic city to help me defend the city. Then, send troops there. I still have to discuss with King Budur. What do you think, Your Majesty? The Queen furrowed her brows. To be honest, she did not like the idea of the elves fighting side by side with humans. However, she knew that Zhao Hais plan was feasible. He immediately nodded and said,Alright, well do as you say. Ill first gather five thousand archers and head to Shanghai to wait for your orders. Zhao Hai nodded, How should I thank Your Majesty? I still have to go to the orc tribe to mobilize troops, so I wont be staying here any longer. Your Majesty, dont worry. No one will dare to be rude to the elves after they appear on the continent. Otherwise, I, Zhao Hai, will be the first one to kill them. Also, Your Majesty, when I leave, I will leave behind 5000 blood eagles. These are the mounts for the elves. This time, these 5000 archers will be used to fight against the enemys Air Force. The blood eagles are more suitable for air combat than the clear sound birds. When His Majesty has gathered the Army, we can directly ride the blood eagle to Shanghai. The Queen nodded. &Quot; alright, Ill follow your arrangements, Sir. Please, Sir. Ill make the necessary preparations. &Quot; Zhao Hai bowed to the Queen and left. After Zhao Hai left, the great elder said to the Queen, Your Majesty, isnt it too early for us to send out our troops now? In fact, with the strength of our fairy clan, we only need to defend the fairy forest. I dont believe that the demons will go all out against us and ignore the humans, right? Why should we cooperate with them and send out our troops now? Chapter 824 - 824 Chapter 697-running around (1) 824 Chapter 697-running around (1) The Queen shook her head and said, it wont be that easy. Although the forest is the territory of the elves, we dont have a large population. The population of the demon race is definitely not small. Even if they slowly grind us down, they will kill us. There is no problem in cooperating with the human race. If the human races Allied forces cant stop the demon race, do you think we elves can escape? Its impossible. The first elder nodded in agreement. She knew that the Queen was right. The elves had the same weakness as the human race, which was their small population. Just like the demon race, the elves had a long lifespan, but at the same time, it was difficult for them to reproduce. That was why their population had always been small. If they were to fight a war of attrition with the demon race, they would not be able to afford it. The Queen turned to the great elder and said, with Mr. Zhao Hais promise, we have to send out our troops. This is a great opportunity for us to prove ourselves to the other races on the continent. Great elder, if the races on the ark continent work together to fight against the demons and the gods, and defend the ark continent, I believe that for a long time, the races on the continent will become United. We wont have to stay in the elf forest every day. &Quot; The first elder nodded. They werent unreasonable people. Although the elf clan had a good life in the elf forest for a long time, they knew that the elf clan also lacked all kinds of resources. If they hadnt contacted the dwarves later, they definitely wouldnt have had a good time. However, Zhao Hai didnt care about this. He went straight to the palace of the beast God King. The beast King was also preparing these days. Now, the entire grassland knew about the demon race. However, they were too far away. The only thing they could do was to support some resources or prepare to receive the humans. Once Zhao Hai arrived at the palace, he immediately went to find the beast King. The beast King was not too busy at the moment. When he saw Zhao Hai, he immediately invited Zhao Hai to the living room and sat down. He then said to Zhao Hai,How is it? Hows the situation in front? Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he saw the beast Kings expression. &Quot; the front line is fine, theres nothing much. I came to find you this time to ask the beastmen to send troops. &Quot; The beast King was stunned for a moment, then said in great joy, Really? Great, now all the major clans are anxious. Its a pity that were too far away from the Budur Empire. We cant help even if we want to. When are we going to send troops? Zhao Hai looked at the beast King and could not help but smile, &Quot; theres no hurry. The main reason Im here is to tell you about the deployment of troops. Its best to send some races that can defend the city to Shanghai first. Then, well &Quot; Zhao Hai continued to talk about the matters in the stupa Empire. After the beast King heard this, he nodded and said, Good, thats great. Ill make the arrangements immediately. You can rest assured. I think the most suitable one is the elephant-people race. The elephant-people have very mild tempers, but they are very strong in combat. They are also one of the few infantry races among the beastmen. Although they also have mounts, their charging speed is not very fast, so they are the most suitable to help me defend the city. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats good. I still have to return to Shanghai. When your Army is ready, you have to give me a message. When the Budur Empire is ready, you have to disappear as well. I will make the arrangements then. &Quot; The beast King nodded. &Quot; okay, dont worry about me. We have long wanted to have a good fight with those demons. We have to thank you for this. &Quot; Alright, Ill head back now. I still have some things to take care of at the front line, Zhao Hai laughed. The beast King nodded, and Zhao Hai returned to the medium. However, he didnt go to demonic city immediately. Instead, he went to the palace of the Arkas Empire to see Borich. Although the Arkas Empires Army had recovered a little, they had lost a lot of veterans in the last war with the orcs. Therefore, the combat power of the Arkas Empire was at the bottom of the few countries. However, the Arkas Empire was very cooperative with the demon invasion this time. They provided materials. Furthermore, he was willing to accept the people from the stupa Empire to live in the Arkas Empire. Therefore, Zhao Hai had come to meet Borich this time to discuss his new plan. Borich and Zhao Hai had been enemies before, but the intelligence Department was different now. The two had become allies, and they had met before, so there was no awkwardness between them. Borich invited Zhao Hai to his study and had someone get on Keya. Then, he said to Zhao Hai, Sir, did you come this time because of any changes at the front line? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, dont worry, Your Majesty. The front line is safe. Im here to tell you about what happened a while ago. &Quot; After explaining the situation to borridge, Zhao Hai turned to borridge and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, I know the situation here in Arkas. This time, I will not transfer the Army from Arkas. However, as the war at the front line is getting more and more intense, Im afraid that it will be inevitable in the future. So, please make preparations here, Your Majesty. If you need any supplies, let me know. I can transfer them to you from other places. &Quot; Borich nodded and said, okay, please rest assured, Sir. The Arkas Empire will definitely cooperate fully. The Arkas Empire can make a mistake once, but we will definitely not make a second mistake. Please rest assured, Sir. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. I still have to go to the Rosen Empire after this. I wont talk to Your Majesty anymore. &Quot; Borich stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai, &Quot; I would like to thank you, sir. I was your enemy before, but you still helped us without caring about the past. I feel deeply guilty about this. Please rest assured, Sir. The Arkas Empire will definitely contribute to the war against the Arkas Empire. &Quot; Zhao Hai returned Borichs greeting. &Quot; you are too kind, Your Majesty. The conflict between you and me is only a conflict between the humans. This time, however, it concerns the fate of the ark continent. How could Zhao Hai not care about the Arkas Empire at this time? the Arkas Empire is now the rear of the continent. I only hope that Your Majesty can manage this rear and provide more help to the soldiers in the front line. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Sir, Borich said. &Quot; Borich knows what to do. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and bowed to Borich. He turned around and left the palace. He still had to go to the Roson Empire. Zhao Hai was still planning to transfer some soldiers from the Roson Empire and the Leon Empire to the stupa Empire. The stupa Empire was famous for its cavalry, while the Roson Empire was famous for its heavy infantry. The Leon Empire was famous for its demon beast cavalry. The soldiers of the Roson Empire were all good at defending cities. Of course, they were also good in field operations. The demon beast cavalry of the Leon Empire was also useful to the stupa Empire. Zhao Hai hadnt returned to the Roson Empire for a long time. Although he was the King of Leon in name, Zhao Hai didnt really want to be the king. Every time he met the king of the Roson Empire, he would be the son-in-law. The old king had a good impression of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais visit to the Roson Royal Palace was just in time for a meeting with the old king and the others. The meeting was about the demons. While they were discussing, a eunuch suddenly reported that Zhao Hai had arrived. The king and Randolf were shocked and thought that something had happened at the front line. They immediately said, Quickly let him in. After Zhao Hai entered the room, he immediately saluted the king and Randolf. The king looked at Zhao Hai and said,Whats the matter, little hai? Did something happen in Shanghai? With your strength, its impossible for the demons to be broken through the moment they arrived in Shanghai. What happened? Zhao Hai hurriedly replied, father-in-law, its like this. Theres nothing wrong at the front line as long as we change our strategy of defending the akraya mountains and prepare to attack Jiejie at the stupa Empire. Ive just spoken to the patriarchs of the major races on the continent and told Borich about it. I didnt tell father-in-law that Im coming to find you this time. After a while, I might transfer some troops from the Roson Empire. &Quot; The king nodded and said, thats not a problem. I also thought that it would be too passive to set up a line of defense at Mount acherya. Now, its a good time to make use of the advantage of the cavalry in the stupa Empire. We are still guarding the city. Ive prepared everything here. You can transfer as many soldiers as you want at any time. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, okay, with father-in-laws words, I can rest assured. I cant stay here for long. I have to go to the front line. There are many things I need to deal with there. &Quot; The old king nodded and said, you are my son-in-law. Of course, I will support you. Alright, go do your work. You dont have to worry about us. You must teach those demons a good lesson at the front line. &Quot; Dont worry, father-in-law, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. The old king nodded his head in satisfaction. &Quot; By the way, where are the two girls, Lize and melgen? Youre running around every day, how is she? They cant help much, so its better to let him come back here to save you trouble. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; father-in-law, I really cant do that. They didnt cause me any trouble. Instead, they helped me a lot. The Army of undead creatures under me is completely under the command of the two of them. Theyre very good at commanding Wars. &Quot; The old king and Randolf were both stunned. The old king looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Are you saying that youre letting Lize and melgen command the undead creatures? Really? Zhao Hai laughed and said, I wouldnt dare to lie to you. Of course, its true. Melgen and Lize have commanded the undead creatures in a few battles, especially when they were with the sea tribe. They helped the merfolk defeat the sea Dragon Tribe, and their contributions were not small. Now that were fighting the Nephilims, Im thinking of letting them command the Army of undead creatures. If I let them return now, it will be a great loss for me. &Quot; The old king laughed out loud. &Quot; good, good. I didnt expect these two girls to have such skills. Good, then let them follow you. But you better listen up, kid. You have to ensure their safety. &Quot; Dont worry, father-in-law, I will, Zhao Hai quickly replied. Chapter 825 - 825 Chapter 698-time to craft (1) 825 Chapter 698-time to craft (1) Zhao Hai looked at the bubbles floating in front of him. Although he couldnt see the guys expression, Zhao Hai could feel that he was very proud. However, Zhao Hai was still very happy and did not argue with bubbles because she had finally learned the fire smelting technique. Moreover, she had experimented on many plants in the origin space and the results were pretty good. In other words, bubbles could now refine the Lotus. Zhao Hai was really curious to know what kind of surprise the Lotus would give him if bubbles really refined it. Zhao Hai looked at the smug bubbles and scoffed. &Quot; What are you so happy about? hurry up and get to work. Hurry up and refine that lotus flower and everything in that pond. If you spoil it, Ill deal with you. Bubbles wasnt afraid of Zhao Hai as he was a smart person. He knew that although Zhao Hai was usually fierce to him, he didnt really do anything to him. However, he also knew that Zhao Hai really cared about the Lotus. If he really damaged the Lotus, Zhao Hai would definitely be angry. Although bubbles usually looked cheeky, he had already acknowledged Zhao Hai as his master, so he knew the importance of things. &Quot; okay! &Quot; replied Pao Pao as she turned around and ran to the pond where the Lotus was. With a turn, the Lotus in the pond disappeared. Zhao Hai was not too surprised as he knew that Pao Pao could store things in her body. He must have stored the Lotus in his body and slowly refined it. Zhao Hai got bubbles to come over and took a closer look at her body. Indeed, there was a small bubble in her body with the lotus flower inside. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at bubbles. &Quot; bubbles, remember this. You must refine this Lotus well and make no mistakes. Also, you must do your best to refine it until you cant refine it at all. Do you understand? Yes, young master. Dont worry, Ill do a good job. Zhao Hai nodded and went back into the mansion. He had already greeted all the Kings of the other countries. As for the Leon Empire, he didnt even greet them. Although it was only in name, the Leon Empire was his Kingdom. The nobles didnt dare to slight Zhao Hais words. It wasnt only because of Zhao Hais strength, but also because Zhao Hai was now an ally of all the other countries. If they dared to slight Zhao Hai, they would have to deal with the Leon Empire. Then they would not be far from death. Zhao Hai only told them to prepare. He might come here to mobilize the troops. At the same time, he also released some demonic beasts so that the demonic beast cavalry of the Leon Empire could be rebuilt, and they would be even stronger than before. As soon as Zhao Hai came back from the Leon Empire, bubbles told him that he could already refine the plants, so he hadnt entered the villa yet. As soon as he entered the villa, Zhao Hai saw Ryan talking to Bailey with a smile on his face. Lize and the others were sitting beside him, pointing at the screen and discussing some battle formation. When they heard the door open, they turned around and saw that Zhao Hai had returned. They immediately stood up and welcomed him. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. A warm feeling rose in his heart. He smiled and said to the few of them,Whats wrong? Did you come up with some new battle formation? &Quot; its not that easy, said Lize with a smile. &Quot; Im just explaining the situation in the space to Berry and sister Ryan. Big brother hai, Im going to let sister Ryan work in the space in the future. Its good for her health, and we can discuss anything. What do you think? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; you can decide on these things, dont ask me. By the way, Ryan, you should help Laura more in the future. Lize and melgen are not suitable to deal with those things. You are the only one who can help Laura. Now that the war of the continent is imminent, the distribution of supplies and how to allocate them must be done well. Laura is really busy. There is no big war in the next two days, so Lize and the others can help. When the war starts in two days, Lize and the others will have to command the war. &Quot; As such, I can only leave the matter of resource allocation to you and Laura. &Quot; okay, big brother hai, Ryan immediately said. &Quot; dont worry. Ill definitely help Laura arrange these supplies. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at Berry. &Quot; Bailey, do you want to stay in the space with them, or do you want to go out with me? If you want to stay in the space, then find something to do, or youll be bored. If you want to go out with me, then stay by my side. Bailey quickly said, Id better follow you. The other sisters are busy with their own things in the interspace and didnt compensate you. Youll have to do whatever you want to do on your own. If I follow you, I can take care of anything you need. This is also what Ive just discussed with big sister Li Ji. &Quot; Alright, do as you wish. Hows the situation in Shanghai? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; theres nothing going on in Shanghai, said Li Ji. &Quot; but the dwarves have already gathered their troops. When do you want them to move to Shanghai? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, your husband, chief Billy, please wait a moment. Ill tell general bass to arrange a separate camp for the dwarves. This is the first time that the humans and dwarves are working together. We have to be careful. &Quot; &Quot; okay, said li, Ill go and inform chief Billy. Sister Bailey, you can go with Zhao Hai. Well have to rely on you to take care of brother hai. We have too many things to do. You can see the situation now, so you can only take care of brother hai. &Quot; Sister, dont worry. Ill take good care of brother hai, Bailey quickly said. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. In fact, he was more used to meg taking care of him because she had always been taking care of him in the past. She knew all his habits. However, now that she was busy helping Laura with the distribution of supplies, she naturally couldnt take care of him. Bailey was obviously not interested in this kind of thing, so he would just let her follow him. The two of them came out of the medium and went straight to the generals residence. Bei Si was worried as well. He only knew that Zhao Hai had fought with the Nephilims and had returned to the bone dragons body to rest. However, he did not know how the battle went. Was Zhao Hai injured? if Zhao Hai was injured, it would be a fatal blow to them. Now that he saw Zhao Hai come in with a beautiful woman beside him, he couldnt help but feel relieved. However, he immediately went up to him and said, &Quot; Sir, youre here. Please come in. I wonder how your battle with the demons went? Zhao Hai smiled, its going well. We didnt gain much of an advantage, but we didnt suffer any losses either. Its a draw. The demons combat power is really not weak. Im here to talk to you about something. &Quot; Please give me your orders, Sir, bei si quickly replied. Zhao Hai smiled and said, General, youre being too polite. There arent any instructions, but Im just telling you that youll be preparing three campsites in the next few days, and the sooner the better. In a while, some dwarves will come to the demon capital to help us deal with the demon race. In a few days, there will also be some elephant and elf people. I want you to arrange three relatively independent campsites so that the three races can have a good rest. Also, remember not to let anyone disturb them. This will be extremely important for our future cooperation with the other races. Hearing Zhao Hais words, bei Si was stunned for a moment, then became overjoyed. He was very clear that although the various races on the continent were saying that they were willing to fight against the demon race with them, none of them had sent out their troops yet, so people didnt take it seriously. This time, when the people of the various races arrived, they cheered everyone on, letting them know that the various races werent joking. They were really going to send out their troops to fight against the demon race. This would have a huge impact on the morale of the people. Although Zhao Hai didnt understand, bei si knew that Zhao Hai must have invited these people. Bei si didnt expect Zhao Hai to have such a high status to be able to invite a foreign race to help. This was a great thing. He quickly said,Dont worry, Sir. Ill make the arrangements immediately. Zhao Hai nodded and said, the elves mostly eat fruits and vegetables. They dont eat meat, so we have to pay attention to this when distributing resources. The orcs, on the other hand, like meat. The dwarves and orcs also like wine. Prepare some for them. If they dont have any, tell me and Ill transfer some to you. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir, bei si quickly said. &Quot; Ive noted it down. I wont delay your business. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, remember, clean the elf camp. They like to be clean. Also, tell the soldiers not to look at them as if they are monsters. The dwarves and orcs have bad tempers, and the elves dont have a good temper either. It will be difficult to deal with them if they start a fight. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir, bei si quickly replied. &Quot; dont worry, Ill make the arrangements. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the sky outside. He sighed and said, &Quot; I have already told His Majesty that we will try our best to hold back the demon race here in Shanghai. His Majesty and the others will set up a second line of defense behind Shanghai. After the people of the Empire have withdrawn, we will turn the entire stupa Empire into a huge battlefield, a huge quagmire. I want the demon race to sink into this quagmire. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, bei SIs eyes could not help but flash with hatred, Alright. Dont worry, Sir. I will make the necessary arrangements. However, our Budur Empire will be destroyed if we do that. Zhao Hai sighed and said, what we have destroyed is only the land of the stupa Empire. As long as the people of the stupa Empire are here, we will take back everything one day. It is useless to just think about protecting the land. It will only make our soldiers sacrifice for nothing. Remember, no matter what, human resources are the most important. &Quot; Chapter 826 - 826 The dwarves "arrival _1 826 The dwarves arrival _1 Almost all the ordinary people in Shanghai had been evacuated. Although many troops had entered, it wasnt that the place wasnt full. Therefore, bei si quickly arranged three relatively independent areas and divided them into three separate camps. Bei si had already sent the message that the dwarf army would enter the city in two days, and told the people in the city not to provoke them. After all, the dwarves were famous for their bad temper on the continent. However, when this news got out, the entire demonic city was in an uproar. The people in demonic city had the same thoughts as bei si. Although there were rumors on the continent that the dwarf race and the other races had formed an alliance with the human race to deal with the demonic race, no dwarves or elves had sent any troops to help after such a long time. Therefore, the people on the continent thought that this news was released by the various empires to calm Zhao Hais emotions. However, he didnt expect that the foreign races would suddenly come. Zhao Hai didnt care about their reactions. After bei si had set up the camp, Zhao Hai even brought Berry to the camp to take a look. After confirming that there was no problem, Zhao Hai led Berry out of Shanghai. They went to a place not far from the city and opened a spatial crack to bring the dwarves over. &Nbsp; the dwarven race had sent an elder. Zhao Hai believed that this elders name was Abraham. He was one of the younger elders of the dwarven race and had a good relationship with Zhao Hai. When Abraham emerged from the dimension, he bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, we are here. This time, we have 50000 Warriors and 10000 iron armored beasts. &Quot; Zhao Hai returned the gesture and smiled. &Quot; alright, thank you for your help. Come, follow me. Ive already arranged a camp for you. Have a good rest. &Quot; Abraham nodded and turned around to arrange the troops he had brought. These were the best Warriors of the dwarves. Each of them carried a war hammer, wore iron armor, and an iron shield. In addition, each of them carried a few small hatchets for long-range attacks. In a short while, the 51000 troops and 10000 iron armored beasts were ready. Zhao Hai looked at the dwarves and smiled, Brothers, were about to go to the battlefield. This is the first time weve fought together with the human race in so many years. They might be surprised and will surround us to watch. Its not a big deal. Theyre just curious. When the real battle begins, well surprise them. Also, if anyone dares to laugh at you, dont worry about them. Just beat them up first. Everyone, follow me! Zhao Hai had always talked to the dwarves in this way, so the dwarves were used to it. When they heard Zhao Hais words, they all cheered and followed Zhao Di back to the demonic city. As they walked, they looked around curiously. They couldnt be blamed for this as they had not left the dwarven Iron Mountain for a long time. Of course, they were curious about the things here. Very quickly, the Army arrived at Shanghai. The people there had noticed Zhao Hai and his group. The soldiers had their own duties to attend to, so they could only stand in their positions and stretch their necks out curiously. The adventurers, on the other hand, did not care about this. They ran out of the city and looked at the dwarves curiously. However, no one said anything. They knew very well that Zhao Hai had personally picked up the dwarves. If they really dared to say anything, Zhao Hai would not let them go. These adventurers were actually very afraid of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais ruthlessness was well-known on the continent. In one night, he had turned hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the Arkas Empire into undead creatures. This was not something that everyone could do. Therefore, the adventurers only looked at the dwarves curiously and did not say anything. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with this situation. He led the dwarves to their campsite and then brought Arihan to see bass. After all, he could not be the messenger for both of them every day. If there was anything, the two of them would have to communicate directly. When Abraham arrived at the generals office with Zhao Hai, bass had already come out to welcome him. He looked at them curiously and bowed to the two of them. Naohai smiled at him and said, General bei si, let me introduce you. This is the dwarf clans elder, Arihan. Arihan, this is general bei si. He is the current general of the stupa Empires Army stationed in Shanghai. After Abraham and Bei si bowed to each other, Zhao Hai said to the two, Alright, lets go in and talk. The three of them entered the battle Hall of the generals residence. A topographic map of Shanghais vicinity was placed in the hall. Zhao Hai walked in front of the map and pointed at it, &Quot; right now, Shanghai is the front line against the Nephilims. The Nephilims are building a city, but they also have magicians. I believe it wont take long for the city to be completed. I think the God-tier Masters of the Nephilims will appear on the continent. Although the ark continent is restricted by the space fabai, so they cant come too many, and they cant stay on the ark continent for too long, once the God-tier Masters come, well be in trouble. Now that the dwarves are here, I only have one order for them. You must dig a few tunnels from demonic city to the outside of the city in the shortest time possible. You must dig deep, wide, and long enough. This is our way out. Arihan. &Quot; thats not a problem. Leave it to us. Dont worry, said Abraham with a nod. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to bei si, You have to cooperate well with the dwarf race. These tunnels are very important to us. If the God-grade experts of the devil race come, you guys should immediately leave through these tunnels. Ill think of a way to deal with the rest. Bei si nodded. &Quot; dont worry, Sir. I know what to do. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to face Abraham. &Quot; &Quot; Abraham, you should also restrain the dwarves. Dont start a fight so easily. This war concerns the entire Ark continent. All the major races must unite. If you start a fight with those people, it will be very disadvantageous for our future cooperation. &Quot; Abraham nodded. &Quot; dont worry. Ill make the arrangements. This time, were here to deal with the demons, not to fight with the humans. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at bei si, Bei si, you must also restrain those mercenaries and adventurers. Dont let them go too far. If they go too far, not to mention the dwarves, even I wont let them off. Bei si nodded his head. He knew that this was a big matter. Now was the time for the entire continent to unite. If those guys dared to go too far, Zhao Hai would not be soft-hearted. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and said, the tunnel dug by the dwarves must be very well hidden. Do not let anyone find the entrance easily. It is best to wait until we retreat. Do not let them find it. This way, if we counterattack in the future, we can use these tunnels. Do you understand? Understood. Dont worry, I know what to do. Abraham nodded. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats good. Arihan, you can go back and rest. Well start work tomorrow. Im going to take a look outside the city. Bei si, tell the people guarding the city to be more careful. The elves might be here in the next few days. Theyre all in the realm this time. Tell the people below to be careful. &Quot; Yes, sir, bei si also nodded. Zhao Hai nodded and said to Abraham, lets go. Ill send you back. Ill also give you some wine. Lets have a good time. &Quot; &Quot; thats great, Abraham laughed heartily. &Quot; we didnt bring any wine this time. Were just waiting for your wine. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily as he pulled Abraham out of the generals office. Bei si looked at Zhao Hai and Abrahams back and fell into deep thought. He finally understood why the foreign races had such a good relationship with Zhao Hai. It was because Zhao Hai did not treat them as foreign races. He treated them as ordinary humans. There was nothing special about them. It was as simple as that. However, it was easy to say, but very few people could really do it. The people on the continent were used to having a high and mighty attitude. They looked down on the alien races, and the more they looked down on the alien races, the more the alien races looked down on them. Neither side liked the other, so it was naturally impossible for them to cooperate. Bei si sighed and returned to the Battle Room. To be honest, he also looked down on the outsiders. However, Zhao Hai had been reminded by him that the situation was different now. He could no longer look down on the outsiders. Zhao Hai sent Abraham back to their campsite and left behind a lot of wine before returning to the city. He did not have to worry about the other daily necessities as bass had already made the arrangements. Zhao Hai appreciated bass decision this time. Zhao Hai looked at the busy demon race and sighed. He really wanted to call out all the undead creatures and attack them, but he knew that it wasnt possible. There must be experts among the demon race. Although Zhao Hai would definitely have more people than the demon race if he released all the undead creatures, he didnt think that the demon race was unprepared since they dared to build a city so brazenly. He must have been fully prepared. Even if he attacked, he would not have a good time. Furthermore, Zhao Hai suspected that the other side might have a God-grade powerhouse on their side. It was just that they were all thinking about building the city, so the God-grade powerhouses didnt make a move. The reason why Zhao Hai had such thoughts was because he had thought of a person. This person was none other than the demonic Dragon King. In the information that Cai er had given him, there wasnt much information on this demonic Dragon King. In fact, Cai er didnt have much information on God-grade powerhouses in the demonic realm, and those God-grade powerhouses were all very mysterious. Moreover, this demonic Dragon King was a very low-key expert in the demonic realm. Cai didnt know how strong he was, but Zhao Hai felt that this demonic Dragon King was a God-grade expert Chapter 827 - 827 Marriage_1 827 Marriage_1 Although Zhao Hai had never fought with the demonic Dragon King before, he had this feeling. He felt that the demonic Dragon King was a God-ranked expert. This feeling was hard to describe, but it was exactly what Zhao Hai felt. This was the reason why Zhao Hai did not dare to act rashly. Zhao Hai also believed that the demonic Dragon King had probably sensed his strength, which was why he didnt attack the demonic city in one go that day. It seemed that both sides were afraid of each other. If the other party only had a single expert like the devil Dragon King, Zhao Hai wouldnt have held back. He would definitely have attacked the devil Dragon King. However, it seemed like the other party didnt only have the devil Dragon King as a God-grade powerhouse. Based on Zhao Hais senses, the other partys camp had at least five God-grade powerhouses. With five God-grade powerhouses around, Zhao Hai wouldnt dare to act recklessly. If he really dared to attack, he would definitely be surrounded by the five God-grade powerhouses. However, it was impossible for him to defeat the other party. If the other party really attacked Shanghai at all costs, then all of his plans would be for naught. As for why the other party did not attack them, Zhao Hai could not figure it out. Could it be that the other party had just come to the ark continent from the demonic realm and was not used to it? Zhao Hais guess was right. The enemy had just arrived on the ark continent and was not used to it. That was why they did not attack Zhao Hai. The ark continent was governed by the laws of space. God-grade powerhouses were not allowed to enter this place for too long, especially by breaking through space. There were many restrictions. The stronger one was, the greater the restrictions. Therefore, when the demon experts arrived on the ark continent, they were not used to it. They could not unleash their full strength. It was precisely because of this, coupled with Zhao Hais strength and the undead creatures, that the demonic Dragon King was extremely afraid of Zhao Hai. That was why he didnt attack Shanghai. Bailey stood beside Zhao Hai and said, brother hai, you dont have to worry too much. The devil realm is attacking the ark continent this time. Although they have a lot of people, they wont be able to send all of them in a short time. However, I heard some of their plans. They seem to be looking for a few God-ranked experts to hold the fort here. Theyll build the city first, then attack the ark continent bit by bit. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said,I can see that too. However, how many God-ranked experts do they have? Since they have a god level expert, why didnt they come to attack Shanghai? Berry smiled and said, it wont be that easy. Although there are God-tier Masters, I heard that they need some time to get used to it after coming to the ark continent. Otherwise, they wont be able to use their full power. And it will take a long time to get used to it. So, it wont take long for them to be able to use their full power here. We can definitely make it through. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned. &Quot; Im just afraid that there will be a lot of God-tier elites in the human-devil realm. They will take turns to attack the ark continent. That will be troublesome. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Bailey frowned and said, Thats a problem. As far as I know, there are quite a number of deity level experts in our devil realm. If they really take turns to attack, it will be quite troublesome. Zhao Hai sighed and said, it looks like well have to start the plan quickly. The realm has stored quite a lot of herbs. However, if we want to raise a level 9 expert to the divine rank, well need a lot of grasslands. In addition, those herbs take too long to grow. The amount of herbs in the realm can only raise a level 9 expert to the divine rank at most. Its still too slow. &Quot; Zhao Hai had found a potion that could help a level 9 fighter become a God in the all-purpose machine. At that time, he had only noticed the herbs and wondered how many levels they needed to be planted. He had not checked the quantity of the herbs. It was only after Cai er had started planting those herbs that Zhao Hai realized that the amount of herbs required to raise a level 9 expert to the divine level was shocking. Furthermore, there were many requirements for planting those herbs. For example, when Zhao Hai was playing games, ginseng was divided into several seasons, and could be harvested several times. However, the ginseng in the interspace was different now. There was only one season of ginseng in the interspace, and he could only plant one stalk. He needed about 100 mu of red soil, and he couldnt plant anything else on this red soil. The most important thing was that after he planted ginseng, he couldnt just leave it like other plants. After ginseng was planted, the soil would become very dry, and he had to watch out for watering it. Because once the soil dried, although ginseng wouldnt die, it would stop growing. So, it wasnt easy to find a ginseng that was suitable for medicinal use in the space. The most important thing was that to make a potion that could increase the strength of a divine level expert, the amount of ginseng required wasnt just one or two. There were 81 of them, and this was only the amount of ginseng, not including other things. In order to make a potion, more than 100 kinds of grass were needed, and each kind was very difficult to grow. Some of the grass were from earth, and some were collected by Zhao Hai later, just like King Kong fruit. King Kong fruit was one of the grass, but it required more than ginseng. It was precisely because of these restrictions that Zhao Hai had yet to promote Ge Lins team to God-ranked experts. This was because the amount of herbs he had on hand was only enough to promote one person to God-ranked experts. Hence, what Zhao Hai needed now was time. As long as he had enough time, he would be able to raise a large number of level 9 powerhouses to the divine rank. At that time, he would have the confidence to fight both the God race and the Nephilim race. There was another reason why Zhao Hai didnt dare to risk his life against the demon race. It was the existence of the God race. Now that the Church of Light was becoming more and more mysterious, Zhao Hai couldnt go there to investigate. However, Zhao Hai didnt relax for even a moment in fear of them. Zhao Hai didnt know when the Celestials would arrive, nor did he know what kind of plan they had in mind. That was why he didnt dare to risk his life against the Nephilims. He was afraid that if he really did fight to the death with the Nephilims, he would suffer a great loss. If the Celestials came again, he would be powerless to resist. Although Zhao Hai had the idea of letting the God race pin down the devil race, the God race had not made any moves. This made Zhao Hai even more afraid. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to make a huge battlefield in the stupa Empire so that the devil race would not be able to push forward with all their might. As long as they could not push forward with all their might, they would think of attacking the Church of Light. By then, the God race would have no choice but to take action. When Bailey heard Zhao Hai say that it was a potion that could help a 9th rank expert reach the divine rank, she wasnt too surprised. Cai er had introduced a lot of herbs to her the day before, so she knew about this. Still, Bailey looked at Zhao Hai in embarrassment and said softly, &Quot; big brother hai, Im a level nine succubus. After our succubus clan gets married, our strength will increase greatly. &Quot; Then, Berry blushed and stopped talking. Zhao Hai looked at Berrys expression and immediately understood what she meant. Bailey was a 9th rank expert. If she got married now, her strength would increase by a lot and she might even become a God-ranked expert. Thinking about this, Zhao Hais eyes lit up. Of course, he knew what Berry meant by marriage. Although Berry was definitely going to marry Zhao Hai and Zhao Hai had acknowledged her identity, they had not consummated their marriage. In other words, they were not really married. Really? Zhao Hai turned to look at Bailey. Bailey nodded shyly. Zhao Hai suddenly laughed and said, Then what are we waiting for? lets go. Then, he pulled Berry into the space. This time, he didnt go to the living room of the mansion, but to his room. Bailey knew what was going to happen next, but she didnt resist at all. Instead, she lowered her head and stood there with a red face, looking even more charming. Zhao Hai looked at Berry and gently held her hand. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; Im sorry, Bailey. Its an emergency and I dont have much time for the wedding, so Ill have to trouble you. &Quot; Berry looked up at Zhao Hai and shook his head, &Quot; its okay, big brother hai. It doesnt matter. I dont care. As long as you let me really become your wife, its fine. &Quot; Silly girl, Zhao Hai said softly as he looked at Berry. Zhao Hai slowly pulled Bailey into his arms and kissed her forehead gently. Bailey closed her eyes gently, and Zhao Hai kissed her eyes, then her nose, her ears, her neck Berry felt as if there was a huge electric current running through Zhao Hais lips. The moment Zhao Hais lips touched hers, it was as if an electric current had flowed into her body, causing her body to go numb unconsciously. She could not move at all, without any strength. Zhao Hai gently pulled off Berrys clothes while his lips were still kissing Berrys body. Finally, a sweet cherry was in his mouth. He kept playing with the cherry with his tongue, making the cherry harder and sweeter. What made Zhao Hai loosen his bite the most was the sweet taste of Berrys cherry. He couldnt stop himself from taking a bite. At the same time, Berrys moans only served to increase Zhao Hais desire. Zhao Hais tongue moved across Berrys Mountain peaks. He then held another cherry in his mouth and bit it lightly (After that, his mouth slowly moved upwards until it reached Berrys mouth. His tongue then gently hooked Berrys teeth and intertwined with Berrys tongue. The two of them then slowly lay on the bed. With (thought (Zhao Hais transformation suit automatically took off his body .. Chapter 828 - 828 Whos the first to be mentioned? 828 Whos the first to be mentioned? When the two merged into one, Zhao Hai felt a powerful suction force from Baileys body. At the same time, Zhao Hais energy started to rush into Baileys body uncontrollably. Zhao Hais expression changed, but he realized that it was impossible to leave now. When almost all of his energy had been absorbed by Berry, another wave of energy was sent back from Berrys body. This energy was very strong, but it was also very gentle. As soon as it entered Zhao Hais body, it slowly integrated with Zhao Hais body. Zhao Hai found that his strength was even stronger than before, and the energy in his body seemed to be purer. Zhao Hai looked at Berry in surprise. Berrys eyes were closed, but her hair was moving without any wind. Suddenly, a strong light burst out from the center of her forehead. It was so strong that Zhao Hai had to close his eyes. When he felt the light weaken, he opened his eyes and saw a small crystal-like object on Berrys forehead. The crystal was diamond-shaped and glowed with a blue light. It was extremely beautiful. Zhao Hai couldnt help but kiss the diamond. Berrys body trembled slightly, and she opened her eyes, looking at Zhao Hai shyly. Zhao Hai kissed the crystal again. Baileys body trembled again and she couldnt help but moan. Zhao Hai, as if he had discovered a new toy, kissed the crystal a few more times, causing Bailey to moan again and again. Only then did he let her go. However, the next scene had just begun After their intimate session, Zhao Hai was lying on the bed. Berry was panting as she leaned on Zhao Hais chest and said softly, Big brother hai, Ive really become a divine level expert. &Quot; I know, Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; I didnt expect you succubi to have such capabilities. Youre amazing. &Quot; Bailey pouted and said, &Quot; its not that easy. Our succubus clan has a rule that if someone can escape from our mental attacks, they must marry him. Even if this rule is a rule, what we think is another matter. If we really dont want to marry him, even if we marry him, we can improve our strength after marriage, but not by so much. If we really want to marry him, then our strength will increase a lot after marriage. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed when he heard what Berry said, So youre saying that you really want to marry me? Hahaha, looks like Im quite charming. Berry hit Zhao Hai twice, but Zhao Hai sat up and hugged her, causing her to exclaim in surprise. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Lets go and take a shower. Then, he carried Bailey into the bathroom. Every room in the villa had a bathroom. It could also be used as a bathroom, and the area was not small. There was also a large bathtub in it that could directly release hot spring water. The two of them took a bath and went back to bed. After a good rest, they woke up and saw Zhao Hai and Bailey coming out of their room. They saw that the girls were in the living room, looking at the situation outside Shanghai. When the few of them saw Zhao Hai and Bailey coming out of the room, they looked at them ambiguously. Melgen even blinked her eyes at Bailey and said, &Quot; congratulations, sister Bailey. It seems like youve truly become a divine level expert. &Quot; Bailey blushed at melgens teasing, and she lowered her head without saying anything. Melgen looked at Bailey, and she could not help but smile. &Quot; Bailey, whats there to be shy about? youre already brother Hais wife anyway. Its fine. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the gloomy Ruian and smiled. &Quot; Alright, whats the situation outside? Is there anything wrong? As he spoke, he walked into the living room and sat beside Ryan. Seeing Zhao Hais actions, ruien was stunned for a moment. Then, his face turned red and he lowered his head. Looking at Zhao Hais face, Li Ji smiled and said,Theres nothing. The demons are still building a city there, and the dwarves have already started digging tunnels. Theyre really powerful. They dug the tunnels very quickly, and they even covered the entrance of the tunnel. Its impossible to see them from the outside. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theyve been doing this all these years. Naturally, theyre familiar with this. Its good that youre fine. What we need to do now is to hold off the Infernals. Id like to see how long the Protoss can endure. &Quot; &Quot; theres been no movement from the gods, said Li Ji with a frown. &Quot; I dont know what theyre up to. Brother hai, how many troops do you think the gods will send down this time? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I cant say for sure. I dont know how many soldiers theyll send, but theyll definitely have a lot of divine level experts. They already have the experience of sending divine level experts down to fight, so theyll definitely send more divine level experts down this time. They might even have a way to make those divine level experts stay on the continent for a longer period of time. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Li Jis brows furrowed even more. She said in a deep voice, If thats the case, well be in even more trouble. Zhao Hai nodded, but then he smiled and said,It doesnt mean that were the only ones in trouble. Dont forget that the devil race appeared too suddenly. Not only were we caught off guard, I think the God race must have been caught off guard as well. They only wanted to deal with us before. Now that the devil race has appeared, they have to consider it. After all, the devil race isnt weak either. So, as long as the God race appears, I believe that the situation will be better for us. Lets hope so, she said with a sigh. At this moment, footsteps could be heard. Laura, meg, and Nier came over, looking tired. Zhao Hai quickly stood up and walked over. He held Lauras hand and said,How is it? Was he very tired? If youre too tired, take a rest. Dont tire yourself out. Laura smiled at Zhao Hai, Im fine, big brother hai. You dont have to worry about me. What were you talking about just now? Zhao Hai pulled the three of them to sit down and said, we were just talking about the God race. There has been no movement from the God race for a long time. I suspect that they are waiting for us to fight until both sides suffer. However, if we really block the attack of the Nephilims here in the stupa Empire, the Nephilims will definitely attack the Church of Light. At that time, the God race will have no choice but to make a move. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, actually, its not just that. If the Nephilims really dont attack the Church of Light, then we will attack the Church of Light. I think the God race will definitely react. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He had never thought of this. Hearing Lauras words, his eyes lit up. &Quot; not bad, this is a good idea. If the Protoss really dont make a move, then well go after them. Id like to see if theyll still make a move after we uproot their last stronghold on the ark continent. &Quot; Then, he looked at Laura with a pained expression and said, &Quot; okay, you dont have to worry about these things. Go take a bath and have a good sleep. Meg, too, and Nier, you all go. Theres nothing going on outside now anyway, so dont worry. Im afraid you wont be able to rest in a few days even if you want to. &Quot; Laura replied with a smile and turned around. Zhao Hai looked at the screen and confirmed that there was nothing happening outside. Te Yi and the others were resting and the undead creatures were standing still. Zhao Hai sighed and turned to the others. &Quot; You guys should rest early. Ill go to the city to take a look. The dwarves just arrived, and the elves should be here soon. Ill go out and take a look. She nodded and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Okay, big brother hai. You have to be careful. Im afraid that the experts of the demon race wont let you off easily. I think that after these two encounters, the demon race must have known how powerful you are. If they take action, each of them will come to deal with you. Zhao Hai nodded and said, dont worry. Ill be fine. Besides, dont I have Berry with me? Berry is a God-grade powerhouse now. With two God-grade powerhouses like us, nothing will happen to him. Oh right, I have something to discuss with you. There are quite a few herbs in the space now, and they can help someone reach the God-grade. Who do you think we should help first? &Quot; thousand shadows, brother hai, we should be the first to upgrade him. Dont forget that hes a Warlock. If his doppelgangers can reach the God-tier, well have a thousand more God-tier powerhouses. Brother hai, if thats the case, we wont have to be afraid of anyone. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood. Thats right, Xu Wanying was an arcane Warlock. If he really rose to the divine rank, would his clones also rise to the divine rank? If his clones also rose to the divine level, they would have no one to fear. Even if they couldnt rise to level nine, Xu Wanyings connection with his clones meant that they were much stronger than the average divine level expert. Zhao Hai could not help but nod, &Quot; alright, thousand shadows it is then. This guy has been helping out in the black soil wasteland recently. It seems that time has transferred him here. &Quot; &Quot; I was too busy with the black soil wasteland, said Li Ji with a smile. &Quot; now, the arrangements are almost done. Its good to transfer him here. Let Cai inform him and let him deal with the things at hand. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, its still very busy in the black soil wilderness. After all, its not easy to control so many people at once. Fortunately, those people are very cooperative, and there are sufficient materials, so its not too difficult to arrange things. Wood and stone have been transferred back. The slaves who followed me at the beginning can also take care of things. It should be fine to transfer thousand shadows over. &Quot; She nodded and stood up. &Quot; Lets go, big brother hai. Lets make the potion first. Ive already asked Cai er to inform thousand shadows. I think hell be here soon. Chapter 829 - 829 Open a single chapter for subscriptions _1 829 Open a single chapter for subscriptions _1 It was Mingmings second time releasing a single chapter, so he really had no choice. In the past two months, Mingmings subscription count had repeatedly broken a new low, and he was breaking out in cold sweat. Hehe, to be honest, Ive been writing for so long, but Ive only opened two chapters, and both of them were opened on Qidian. Im really embarrassed. He also liked to read and knew that everyone didnt like authors writing single chapters, but he had no choice but to thicken his skin and come to beg everyone. Mingming was considered a newbie on Qidian and did not have a fixed audience base from the beginning. Besides, everyone did not understand Mingming and might not be able to accept her writing style. However, no matter what, with everyones help, the book still survived. Mingming would like to thank everyone first. The farm Book had been decided from the very beginning. It couldnt be too short. After all, farms were too heaven-defying, so as he wrote, he realized that there were still many things that he hadnt written out of his initial thoughts. Hehe, slowly, he wrote until it was this long. &Quot; moreover, I chatted with my book friends in the group yesterday. Ive already told everyone that there are still a lot of foreshadowing in front, and these foreshadowing words have to be filled in, so you obviously have to persist. Everyone might not know this, but Ming Ming usually doesnt have a stockpile when writing a book. This is terrible. Four chapters a day. Ming Ming is really too busy, so the quality of the manuscript might have dropped a little. Ming Ming knows this and is obviously thinking of ways to correct it. Its obviously a fantasy novel. In this type of novel, all you can see are great gods. Thats why from the beginning, Ming Ming didnt dare to fight for the monthly votes with others, so he could only rely on subscriptions and full attendance to survive. Thats why Ming Ming really hopes that everyone, if you have the ability, subscribe and read. A chapter is only a few minutes, but to Ming Ming, its a form of encouragement. Ming Ming is here, thank you, everyone! Chapter 830 - 830 The elves live in Huacheng (1) 830 The elves live in Huacheng (1) When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the all-purpose machine, Cai was already there. He had also transferred the medicinal materials and placed them next to the all-purpose machine. Zhao Hai looked at the pile of medicinal materials on the ground, including ginseng, fleece-flower root, Snow Lotus and King Kong fruit. The first item was in large quantities. At the sight of these things, Zhao Hai let out a sigh. With such a large pile of medicinal materials, he could only make one set of medicament. He really didnt know what kind of medicament it would be. He had to take it in batches. Although he thought this way, Zhao Hai still said, Lets start. Cai er replied, and ran over. She pressed a button on the all-purpose machine, and a white light immediately shot out from the all-purpose machine, covering all the medicinal materials. Then, the medicinal materials slowly disappeared. After all the herbs had disappeared, a voice from the space said, &Quot; the time required to process the strengthening potion is forty-eight hours. The cost is one million gold coins. Please wait patiently. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. The realm really wanted money. He had to pay one million gold coins to work for it. Zhao Hai was really impatient. Cai er looked at Zhao Hai and couldnt help but laugh,Young master, dont worry. As long as you level up, you wont have to spend money on the all-purpose machine anymore. Well have to wait until that year. I dont even know if I can live to that day, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the others laughed. They knew he was joking. He was just reluctant to part with the gold coins. However, they were not worried about his lack of gold coins. The items produced by the realm could be sold at an astronomical price. Even if the ark continent could not digest them all, Zhao Hai could sell them to the realm. Although the price would be much lower, Zhao Hai could still conjure gold coins from the realm. This was the first time that they had seen something like this, and they were all shocked. They really wanted to know if Zhao Hai would destroy the Golden barrier system of the ark continent if he really placed all his gold coins there. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had always kept a low profile. Most of the money he spent on the ark continent came from the ark continent, so he did not go overboard. There were still 48 hours left, which was two days before the medicine was ready. Zhao Hai was a little disappointed that he couldnt see the medicine immediately, but he didnt say anything and led the group back to the villa. Although Xu Wanying had received Zhao Hais notice, it was impossible for him to complete all his work in a short time. After all, there were too many people living in the black soil wasteland. The elves and dwarves had already arrived at the blackdirt wastelands. Zhao Hai had even given them a place they liked to stay. The dwarves were living in their accounts for the time being, but they had already started digging holes in tiehuan mountain. They wanted to see if there were any iron mines here. Even if there were no iron mines, they were prepared to sit in the caves because they were already used to it. On the other hand, the elves were in a lot of trouble. They had been used to living in the Tree of Life city, but it was impossible for there to be another Tree of Life city in the blackearth wilderness. Most importantly, the blackearth wilderness was much colder in winter than the elf forest. They couldnt live on the iron ring Mountain, so they could only move to the plains. However, Zhao Hai had specially allocated a piece of land for them to plant trees there so that they could live in peace. Even though the blackearth wilderness was huge, it was not bigger than the dwarfs Iron Mountain and the Elven Forest. Therefore, Zhao Hai and the others encountered a problem when they chose the location to plant the trees for the elves. There was no suitable place in the blackearth wilderness. In the end, the plan had to be put on hold. The black soil wasteland would have to accommodate a large number of people in the future. In the end, Zhao Hai had no choice but to arrange for the elves to live in the flower City. The city of flowers was huge, and it was located in the rotten corpse swamp. It was far away from humans, so the elves felt more secure. However, it was still impossible for the city of flowers to contain all of the elves. In the end, Zhao Hai had no choice but to ask Cai er to expand the city of flowers so that the elves could live there temporarily. This could only be temporary. Zhao Hai couldnt let them stay there for too long because there was a spatial crack in the city of flowers that connected to the devil World. Zhao Hai couldnt let others find out about it. However, the elves were very fond of the city of flowers. Although the environment had changed, there were flowers everywhere. They didnt have to worry about food, and Zhao Hai could help them level up, so they settled down very quickly. However, the elf race was not a race that could live in peace. After they settled in Huacheng, they found that they had nothing to do. They couldnt just eat and sleep every day, right? That would make them pigs. Hence, they made a request to Zhao Hai to plant trees in the rotten corpse swamp. Zhao Hai had no choice but to agree. Then, he went to the elf forest and told the Queen about this matter. The Queen agreed immediately and prepared many saplings for them. These saplings were all commonly used by the elf tribe. Now that the elves had started to plant trees near Flower City, Zhao Hai did not stop them. He let them be. This would also allow the elves to practice their combat skills. Although the magical beasts in the rotten corpse swamp would not cause trouble in the black wasteland, Zhao Hai did not subdue them. However, Zhao Hai did not have the strength to do so. He did not want to. If he wanted to, he would let the magical beasts live freely there. If the elves had stayed in the city of flowers, they would not have been attacked. However, they had come out to plant trees. The magical beasts would not be polite to them. Who else could they attack if not them? furthermore, there were no 9th-tier powerhouses around the city of flowers, so the magical beasts had become active. Although they did not dare to enter the city of flowers, they still dared to walk around the city. Zhao Hai had told the elves about the magical beasts when he arranged for them to plant the trees. However, the elves did not pay much attention to it. In fact, there were some magical beasts in the elf forest. These magical beasts would sometimes attack the elves. Therefore, even though the elves lived in the elf forest, they did not care about their safety. It was because of this that Xu Wanying and the others had no choice but to help Green Deal with these things. It was really difficult to deal with them without enough manpower. The all-purpose machine was still processing the potions, so Zhao Hai didnt need to care about it. Xu Wanying would arrive in two days, so Zhao Hai didnt need to care about it either. It seemed that the demons wouldnt attack any time soon, so Zhao Hai didnt need to care about it either. Now, he was free. After dealing with the all-purpose machine, Zhao Hai let Lize and the others rest while he led Berry out of the realm to the dwarves camp. Although the dwarves were digging, they didnt need that many people. They only commanded the iron-armored beasts to dig, and they didnt have to do anything. Therefore, most of them stayed in the camp. When Zhao Hai arrived at the campsite, he saw some dwarves practicing martial arts. Outside the campsite, there were many adventurers who were hired by the dwarves. They were peeking into the campsite, but they did not dare to enter the campsite without orders. The dwarves did not bother with them. When Zhao Hai arrived at the campsite, the dwarves immediately saw him. Two of the dwarves immediately came forward and bowed to Zhao Hai, Elder, youre here. Please come in. Zhao Hai nodded and said to the two, Wheres elder Arihan? &Quot; elder Abraham is directing the digging of the tunnel, the dwarf said immediately. &Quot; are you looking for him? &Quot; call elder Abraham back, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; Im here to drink with him. &Quot; The dwarf responded and turned to run. Zhao Hai smiled as he walked into the dwarves campsite. Although the dwarves campsite was a residential area, the people had all been evacuated. Now, bei si had drawn it over to become the dwarves campsite. There were no walls or fences around the campsite. It was just that bei si had given strict orders that no human was allowed to approach this place. Therefore, the adventurers did not dare to run here. Zhao Hai invited the dwarf to where Abraham lived and left. Zhao Hai took a look and saw that it was only a small courtyard. It was relatively independent, but Abraham was not the only one living there. There were many other dwarves in the courtyard. These dwarves were busy with their own matters and did not come to talk to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt blame them. He knew the dwarves temper. In the dwarves clan, they wouldnt even bow to the patriarch when a dwarf was doing something. This was the dwarven habit. Not long after Zhao Hai sat down, Abraham arrived at the courtyard. The moment he entered, he laughed and said,Sir, how come you have the time to come and drink with me? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; nothing much. Im just here to have a drink with you. Im also waiting for the elven race. I think theyll be here soon. &Quot; Abraham smiled and said, theyre not as fast as us. Its really convenient for you to think after you have this spatial special technique. You can go wherever you want in the blink of an eye. Magic City is probably a thousand miles away from our dwarven Iron Mountain, but its only a few steps away. Its really very convenient. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; in a few days, the human-beast hybrid clan will also send a team of elephant people here. At that time, Shanghai will be lively. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, Abraham said with a smile. &Quot; we dwarves have cut off contact with the orc race for a long time. Its a good thing to be able to see our orc brothers again. &Quot; The orcs and dwarves had similar tempers, so the two races had a good relationship. However, after the humans suppressed the other races, the dwarves retreated to the dwarfs Iron Mountain, and the orcs returned to the orc Plains. The two races slowly cut off contact. Now that they could meet again, Arihan was very happy. Just as Zhao Hai was about to drink with Abraham, a dwarf suddenly ran in from outside the door. He bowed to the two and said, &Quot; elder Abraham, elder Zhao Hai, a human soldier outside says that an Air Force has been discovered outside the city and is slowly approaching. It might be an elf. Elder Zhao Hai, please go and take a look. &Quot; Chapter 831 - 831 Threat (1) 831 Threat (1) Zhao Hai stood up and turned to face Abraham. &Quot; &Quot; I wanted to have a good drink with you, but it seems like I wont have the chance now. The elves are good at fighting, but theyre a little arrogant. To be honest, I dont like to deal with them, but theyre also members of the ark continent. We cant leave them behind. &Quot; The reason Zhao Hai dared to say all this to Abraham was because he knew that the dwarves did not like the elves after the previous incident. Although Billy knew that the first elder and the Prince had treated him badly because they were from the Church of Light, he also knew that the elves looked down on the dwarves, which made him very angry. When Billy returned to the dwarfs Iron Mountain, he told his people about it. The dwarves were like this. They didnt like the elves at all, so they didnt have a good impression of the elves. However, in order to deal with the Nephilims, the dwarves didnt have any conflicts with the elves. The dwarf race had the right to do so. They had many opportunities to interact with the human race. The weapons they made were very popular with the human race, so they could get a large number of materials from the Special Forces. Among the other races, they had the best days. However, the pride of the elves was something that came from their bones. It was a puzzling action. Before they contacted the dwarfs, they had a hard time. After they contacted the dwarfs and got them to sell some art pieces for them, their days slowly became better. Under such circumstances, the elves actually looked down on the dwarves. Billy and the others couldnt stand it. Fortunately, they could still distinguish between what was important and what was not, so they didnt start a fight with the elves. However, this Rift had already happened. Therefore, Zhao Hai could speak ill of the elves in front of the dwarves. This way, not only would the dwarves not be disgusted, but they would also be closer to Zhao Hai. When Abraham heard Zhao Hai, he laughed out loud, Okay, go and see those guys. I dont understand why the elves have a worse temper than us dwarves. Its so strange. Zhao Hai could not help but laugh when he heard what Arihan said, &Quot; thats right. This is so interesting. Alright, Arihan, Ill come and find you for a drink when I have time. Im leaving. &Quot; Alright, Ill be waiting for you, said Abraham, nodding. Zhao Hai waved his hand and turned to leave. When he left the dwarves camp, he saw a human soldier standing there. When the soldier saw Zhao Hai, he immediately bowed to him and said, &Quot; greetings, Sir. Just now, the soldier on the west side of the city saw an empty spot in the sky in the distance. It seemed to be space. He asked me to invite you over. &Quot; Lets go and take a look. Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, he summoned the bone dragon and grabbed the warrior. He jumped onto the bone dragons head, and with a flap of its wings, it soared into the sky. The soldier was a little excited and a little scared as he stood on the head of the bone dragon. This was his first time flying in the sky, and he was standing on the head of a Bone Dragon, which made him very excited. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the Western Wall. The bone dragon slowly descended. Zhao Hai let the soldier down and looked up at the sky. In the distant sky, a group of black dots was rapidly approaching. Soon, Zhao Hai discovered that they were not black dots, but red dots. Zhao Hai was now certain that the elves had arrived. Zhao Hai immediately stood on the bone dragons head. The bone dragon carried Zhao Hai and flew up to meet the black dots. Soon, the black dots were getting closer and closer. They slowly came to a place not far from Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took a look and saw that they were indeed elves. Most of them were archers, with only a few magicians. It seemed that the magicians were the leaders. Zhao Hai even saw a familiar face, gairadelia, the little princess of the elven race. She had actually personally led a team here. The bones on Zhao Hais body turned around and flew alongside Gaira. Zhao Hai turned around and said to Gaira, &Quot; welcome, Captain Gaira. Please follow me, Captain. &Quot; Zhao Hai then flew towards the campsite that bei si had left for the elves. The campsite had been carefully cleaned and was much cleaner than the campsite of the dwarves and orcs. Gaera did not say anything else. He directed the elves to follow Zhao Hai and fly towards Shanghai. This time, the archers that followed gaera to Shanghai were mostly harp archers. There were 5000 of them. Zhao Hai arranged for them to stay in a rich area in Shanghai. The environment there was relatively better. After gaera and the others landed, Zhao Hai led them to familiarize themselves with the environment of their camp. Then, he said to gaera, Captain Gaira, there is no camp for you here. I have already given strict orders. Without my orders, no human army will enter your camp. If anyone dares to enter your camp, I will allow you to kill them. The materials you need have already been prepared. Captain Gaira, please come with me to meet the general of the city guards. Alright, please, elder, Gaira said with a nod. Zhao Hai nodded his head and led Gaia out. However, Zhao Hai noticed that there were two great warriors who practiced both the sword and the zither following Gaia. Zhao Hai did not pay much attention to them. After all, Gaia was the little princess of the elven race. It was always good to be careful. This time, the arrival of the elves was even more sensational than the arrival of the dwarves. They were the elves, the most beautiful race on the continent. The entire Magic City was in an uproar. Those mercenaries and adventurers had filled the streets. When the mercenaries saw Gairas appearance, their eyes turned red with excitement. Some of them even whistled, but Zhao Hais gaze forced them back down. Gaia and the others were not used to the crowd either. The three of them had cold expressions on their faces as they followed Zhao Hai. The two great warriors were also constantly paying attention to the reactions of the two people, as if they were afraid that they would rush up at any moment to harm Gaia. Zhao Hai didnt mind. There were many mercenaries and adventurers in Shanghai. These people didnt come from good backgrounds. They came to Shanghai to exchange their lives for money so that their families could live better. These people didnt care about life and death, so they were even more lawless when they did things. However, Zhao Hai still wanted to warn them. The elves were known for their beauty. If these people really had bad intentions, there might be some who were bold enough to cause trouble in the elves camp. Zhao Hai stopped, and gaera looked at him in confusion. Zhao Hai glanced at the mercenaries and adventurers and said in a deep voice, I dont care who you are here, but I have to tell you that the elf race, dwarf race, and beast race are all our allies. They are allies that I, Zhao Hai, have invited. If anyone dares to be rude to them, I will be the first to show no mercy. Dont think that you can run away after causing trouble in the chaos of the world. Im telling you, if you do anything bad in the demon race, I will kill you even if you run to the ends of the earth. Im a man of my word, so youd better keep your thoughts to yourself. Otherwise, I dont mind adding a few more people to my undead army. After saying that, Zhao Hai looked at those people coldly before leading Gai away. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the mercenaries and adventurers became obedient. Many of these mercenaries and adventurers had criminal records. They had done bad things in other places and could no longer stay in other parts of the continent, so they could only come here. Some of these guys were really bold. After seeing the beauty of the elf tribe, some of them really had some thoughts. In their opinion, as long as they captured an elf and gave it to the great noble on the continent, they would be rich for the rest of their lives. Now that the continent was about to fall into chaos, they believed that if they did something bad here, they would go somewhere else to have fun. No one would come to catch them. However, Zhao Hais threat was very effective. If there was anyone these lawless people were most afraid of, it would be The Black Mages. There were many rumors about The Black Mages on the continent. It was said that some Black Mages could even imprison a persons soul in his body. Then, they would ask where the person lived and who was in the family. Then, they would make the person kill the person. The people whose souls were imprisoned knew what they were doing, but they couldnt control themselves and would still do it. That was to say, they had to watch him kill their own people one by one. No one could bear that kind of pain. Therefore, no matter how vicious the people on the mainland were, they would be afraid of The Black Mages, because The Black Mages were even more evil than them. Zhao Hai was the most powerful black magician on the continent. No matter how lawless these adventurers were, they did not dare to ignore Zhao Hais threat. After Zhao Hais threat, the mercenaries and adventurers became obedient. They didnt dare to act recklessly anymore. In the entire Magic City, Zhao Hai was the most authoritative person. If they offended Zhao Hai, they wouldnt even know how they died. They didnt have the courage to ignore their lives, so they could only stay put. Zhao Hai brought Gaira to the generals office and introduced Gaira to bei si. He also explained her mission to Gaira. This time, he had invited the elves to experience the atmosphere of the battlefield. At the same time, he wanted them to fight against the demons at the appropriate time and gain some experience. Zhao Hai did not directly look at how many demons they could kill. The elf population was too small, so Zhao Hai did not dare to let them take too much risk. Chapter 832 - 832 The arrival of the elephant clan (1) 832 The arrival of the elephant clan (1) After explaining the mission to Gaila, Zhao Hai sent her back to their camp. However, he could not stay idle. He had to go and pick up the elephant people. The beast Kings efficiency was extremely high. Not long after Zhao Hai finished talking to Gai, his place was already prepared. After asking the beast King, Zhao Hai found out that the beast King had not asked the elephant tribesmen to gather at the beast God city. Instead, they had gathered at their tribes place and waited there. Zhao Hai could go there to pick them up, saving a lot of time. He only needed to ask the Eagle tribesmen to send a letter. When Zhao Hai heard the beast King, he couldnt help but sigh at how experienced the beast King was in handling matters. He immediately appeared not far from the elephorse camp from the medium. The Elephantmens fields were pretty good in the grasslands. Although they had a mild temper, if they really fought, they wouldnt be afraid of any race in the grasslands. They were also one of the famous battle races in the grasslands. The elephant-men were much taller than the average human-beast hybrid. They were all less than five meters tall, and some of them could even grow to six to seven meters tall. The weapons in their hands were also very special. They were divided into two types. One was a large Wolf-tooth club, a two-handed weapon. There were many more of these weapons than the wolf-tooth clubs used by the average human-beast hybrid. Most of them were made of beast bones and were very strong. Their other weapon was a bow, but this bow was not used by hand, but by their nose. There was a saying on the continent that the nose of the elephant people was more flexible than their own. This saying was not without reason. The wolf-tooth clubs in the hands of the elephant-men had a force of a thousand Jin when they were waved. Every strike was like a Thunderbolt. The curved knives they used their noses to wield were light and agile. When they used their noses to wield the curved knives, it was like a Bell sheep hanging its horn. It was a famous knife technique in the continent. When Zhao Hai arrived at the Elephantmen camp, they had already gathered 20000 Elephantmen Warriors and 20000 war elephants. The Elephantmen could be used as cavalry or infantry. However, if they became cavalry, their killing power would not be as great as infantry. Due to the Elephantmen races animal relatives, their speed was not very fast. In other words, the cavalry had absorbed the impact of the attack. Any Army that knew some battle formations would not be broken by the attack of the Elephantmen cavalry. This was because their speed could not reach that level. But if they were treated as infantry, it would be different. The infantry of the human race advanced steadily with every step. Although they werent fast, they gave off an aura like Mount Tai. Very few troops could withstand this kind of pressure. The war elephants of the elephant-men race were their relatives. They werent usually used for riding. Although these war elephants werent fast, they had a strong carrying capacity. Moreover, they were very useful in a battle with the elephant-men race. When Zhao Hai arrived at the Elephantmens camp on his Bone Dragon, the 20000 soldiers were already prepared. The chief of the Elephantmen race was waiting for Zhao Hai. The Royal clan of the elephant-men was the most famous race on the Prairie. They were called the silver elephant clan. Their skin was silver-white, as if it was glowing with a silver light. This was the effect of their skin. Their skins defensive ability was extremely strong. With the strength of the elephant-men, they were definitely a terrifying existence on the Prairie. Zhao Hai let the bone dragon Land outside the old camp of the Elephantmen race. When the Elephantmen race patriarch saw Zhao Hai, he immediately went up to him and bowed.Elephant-man Bart greets Your Highness. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai quickly returned the greeting. &Quot; greetings, patriarch Bart. Youre too polite. I didnt expect you to be ready so quickly. &Quot; Bart smiled and said, after seeing His Majestys letter, Bart didnt dare to be negligent. Our orc race has long wanted to fight with the demon race, but we didnt expect that our elephant race was lucky enough to be the first to be chosen. This is really our luck. So I will immediately gather my children. Your Highness can take them away at any time. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He glanced at the elephant people and said, Ill have to trouble patriarch this time. Right now, I really cant live without people in Shanghai, so I wont be staying here any longer. Ill come and find patriarch for a drink in the future. &Quot; youre welcome, Prince, Bart said with a smile. &Quot; Ill treat you well when you come next time. &Quot; Alright, its a deal then, Zhao Hai laughed heartily. With that, he waved his hand and a spatial Rift appeared beside him. Zhao Hai said to Bart, &Quot; then we wont stay any longer. Please, patriarch. &Quot; Bart nodded and waved his hand. A young elephant-man warrior walked over. Bart said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; this is my son, Gareth. He is the commander of this team of Warriors. If your Highness has anything to say, please tell him to do it. &Quot; Gareth immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Your Highness. His voice was loud and clear. Zhao Hai smiled and said,Alright, lets get ready to go. &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; Gareth responded and went down to command the Army to slowly enter the spatial Rift. After all the elephant-people had entered the crack, Zhao Hai turned to Bart and bowed, Patriarch Bart, Ill be leaving. When I have time, Ill come and disturb the elephant-people again. Bart Zhao Hai bowed, and Zhao Hai entered the spatial crack. By the time Zhao Hai came out of the spatial crack, Gareth had already brought the elephant people to gather on the plains far away from demonic city. Seeing that they were all ready, Zhao Hai turned to look at him and nodded, Come with me. The city has already prepared a place for you to stay. Go to the city and rest for a while. &Quot; yes! &Quot; Gareth responded and directed the Army to follow Zhao Hai into the city. The people in the city had also seen Zhao Hais Army. However, when they saw Zhao Hai standing on the bone dragons head, they knew that reinforcements had arrived. Naturally, they were even more excited. Although the three alien races didnt send many reinforcements this time, it had a great impact on the morale of the soldiers in the city. The soldiers in the city knew that these reinforcements were from the three alien races. This meant that the three alien races had officially sent out their troops. This was definitely good news. Soon, Zhao Hai led the Elephantmen to their campsite. The campsite of the Elephantmen had been specially selected. They were built in relatively tall houses. If the houses were not tall enough, the Elephantmen would not be able to enter the campsite. This time, the arrival of the elephant tribe was not as sensational as the dwarves and elves. After all, the orcs had the most contact with the human race in the past few years. Wars would break out between the orcs and the humans from time to time, so the human race did not have a good impression of the orcs. Although the stupa Empire was not connected to the orc grassland, and even if a war broke out, it would have nothing to do with them, it was still a war between two races. Therefore, it was understandable that the humans did not have a good impression of the orc race. After settling down the elephant-men, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. The arrival of these three foreign tribes had indeed strengthened the defenses of the demonic city. Moreover, they could also let these three foreign tribes know the combat strength of the demonic race in advance, which was definitely a good thing. In the future, the armies of the three great foreign tribes would also slowly enter the stupa Empire. Together with the stupa Empires Army, the entire stupa Empire would slowly become a huge battlefield. This time, all the races on the continent had joined forces. He wondered how the God race was doing. Right now, Zhao Hai was worried about the God race. After making arrangements for these people, Zhao Hai led Berry back into the origin space. Laura and the others were already up and eating. Zhao Hai was a little hungry. After eating, they returned to the table. Zhao Hai looked at the screen and saw that the demons outside the city still didnt make any moves. This made him a little worried. Could it be that after the demons arrived, they wanted to build the city in peace? This didnt seem like the nege of the demon race, right? What was going on? However, Zhao Hais thoughts were in vain now. He was only waiting for the time to extract the God-tier potion and level up Xu Wanying. Then, he would have four God-tier experts in his hands. At that time, he could lead the undead army and teach the demonic race a lesson. Time slowly passed by. The sky outside had already turned dark. Another day had passed. It had been three days since the appearance of the devil race. Although there were some small-scale battles between the two sides, they didnt suffer any losses. It seemed that they were still living in peace. However, Zhao Hai knew very well that this was not peace at all. This was merely the calm before the storm. The demons were waiting. They were waiting for the God-grade powerhouses to recover their combat strength. Zhao Hai was also waiting. He was waiting for the medicine to be made. As soon as the medicine was made, Zhao Hai would immediately launch an attack on the demons. Originally, Zhao Hai wanted to wait for the Protoss to respond before taking action. However, the Protoss had not responded for a long time, which made Zhao Hai a little worried. Therefore, he wanted to deal with the Nephilims. If he could really defeat the Nephilims, he could focus on dealing with the Protoss. Even if he couldnt defeat the Nephilims, he had to let them know how powerful he was so that they wouldnt be so unscrupulous. The night passed uneventfully. The next day, Zhao Hai came out of the medium and went to the base camp to have a look. He didnt let te Yi and the others stay overnight. Although te Yi and the others were already level 9 experts, they were different from Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt need to use his spiritual power to command the undead creatures, but they needed spiritual power to command the undead creatures. The reason why Zhao Hai asked them to guard the base during the day was that they had to stay here. In fact, they were training their spiritual power. Zhao Hai knew clearly that although the enhancing potion was very useful and could raise their level to level nine, they still needed some time to adapt to the power of level nine. Therefore, Zhao Hai asked them to guard array city during the day and control the undead creatures with their mind power. It was a chance for them to train and use their level nine mind power more smoothly. Chapter 833 - 833 The most worried _1 833 The most worried _1 For the past two days, the demons had not attacked, but Zhao Hai had not been idle. He had met with Gareth, Arihan, and gaera separately. Then, he invited the three of them to meet with bei si. After all, in the future, everyone would have to protect Shanghai. After the few of them met, they discussed their future actions. The dwarves main task was to dig the tunnels. They had to dig the tunnels first. Of course, the dwarves didnt need that many people to dig the tunnel, so they could also send troops to help everyone defend the city. The elephant-men were the same. Their purpose of coming here was to defend the city, so they also sent troops to patrol the city walls. This wasnt to make things difficult for them, but to let them familiarize themselves with the situation of the city walls as soon as possible so that they could fight in the future. On the other hand, the elves current mission was much simpler. Zhao Hai would definitely be fighting the demons outside. While Zhao Hai was fighting the demons, the elves mission was to appear as Rangers and attack the demons with long-range firepower from the outside. Although there were many great warriors in the elf tribe who practiced both the zither and sword, it should be known that these great warriors usually fought on the ground. They had never learned how to fight hand-to-hand in space, so they would suffer a big loss if they really fought the demons. These great warriors were the most powerful existences in the elf tribe. It would not be worth it if they were injured in the melee combat of the demons. However, there was a problem. This problem came from the elephants. Half of the elephants combat power came from their war elephants. Although the war elephants were slow, their defensive power was amazing. They also knew some earth magic. In a head-on battle, they would be of great help to the elephants. However, the city walls of demonic city werent very wide, and the war elephants werent small either, so they couldnt get up the city walls. The war elephants couldnt climb up the city walls. Although it would affect the elephant tribes combat strength, it wouldnt be too big. After all, they were defending the city. However, Zhao Hai was really reluctant to leave these powerful war elephants unused. However, it seemed like there was no good way out. He could only let these war elephants help with the transportation of some supplies in the city. In order to prepare for the attack against the demonic race, Zhao Hai had ordered the human soldiers to reinforce the walls of the demonic city with the soil dug out by the dwarves. He was afraid that the walls of the demonic city would be destroyed by the demonic races charge. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. However, Zhao Hai was not in Shanghai. Instead, he was in the medium. Laura and the others were there too. They were all standing in front of the all-purpose machine. In two minutes, the all-purpose machine would be able to produce that bottle of God-level potion. Xu Wanying was standing beside Zhao Hai. When he heard that Zhao Hai was going to use a divine-grade medicine to help him become a divine-grade powerhouse, he was stunned. He knew about divine-grade medicine, but he didnt expect Zhao Hai to use it on him first. However, after Zhao Hai explained it to him, Xu Wanying understood why Zhao Hai wanted to use the God-grade medicine on him. He didnt say anything. After making arrangements for the black soil wasteland, he immediately went into the origin space. Looking at the number on the all-purpose machine, everyones heart was beating along with the number, and the atmosphere was getting more and more tense. This was Zhao Hais first time using the God-tier potion to level up a God-tier powerhouse. He would be lying if he said he wasnt nervous. As long as Xu Wanying reached the God-tier, they would be able to fight the demons with their current strength. Also, they would have more God-tier powerhouses if they were given more time. It wouldnt be difficult to beat the demons back to the devil World then. 10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1! &Quot; the medicine is complete. Please collect it as soon as possible. &Quot; Then, a small bottle appeared in front of Zhao Hai. The small bottle was only the size of a palm. It was an ordinary glass bottle and nothing special. Half of the bottle was filled with a dark blue potion. The color of the potion was very beautiful. It looked like a dark blue sea, transparent and without any impurities. Zhao Hai picked up the bottle, looked at it, and then looked at the all-purpose machine. He couldnt help but say, &Quot; this is too much. So many medicinal materials, and only a small bottle of potion was made in the end. Really. &Quot; Then, he handed the bottle to Xu Wanying and said, &Quot; thousand shadows, get ready. Adjust your state to the end, and then drink this potion. &Quot; Xu Wanying carefully lifted the bottle of medicine and bowed. &Quot; Yes, young master. Ill go immediately. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Xu Wanying, &Quot; thousand shadows, if this potion can make your clone have the power of a divine level expert, then we dont have to be afraid of anything. If it doesnt improve, we dont have to be afraid either. Anyway, we cant plant medicinal herbs in the realm, so its fine. &Quot; Yes, young master. Ill go now, Xu Wanying said. Zhao Hai nodded. Xu Wanying walked into the room with the medicine while Zhao Hai and the others returned to the living room.Brother hai, do you think thousand shadows will succeed this time? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; success is certain. The realm has never disappointed me before. Im just afraid that his clones havent reached the divine level. If thats the case, our strength will be greatly reduced. Well have no choice but to fight the demons head-on. &Quot; Bailey frowned. &Quot; I dont know how long thousand shadows will take this time. I feel like the demon God-level powerhouses are about to recover. If we wait for them to fully recover, well be in even more trouble. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; well have to wait a few days. Dont think that the demons will be easy to deal with just because the gods are gone. The demons self-destruction is extremely powerful. You should know this, Bailey. &Quot; Bailey nodded and said, I know. The demon race is ashamed of being defeated and captured. Therefore, even if they lose, they will usually choose to self-destruct. If a 9th rank expert self-destructed, its completely possible to injure a divine level expert. This is the kind of divine level expert that has a strong body. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. This was the reason why he feared the devil race the most. They didnt fear death at all. War was their life, and defeat was their disgrace. A race like this would be a terrifying existence no matter where they were. Lauras face changed when she heard what Bailey said. She didnt expect the demons to be so fierce. If a few demons suddenly self-destructed during a battle, the damage would be huge. &Quot; what? Lola could not help but ask Bailey, could it be that only ninth-grade powerhouses in the demon race can self-destruct? Lola shook her head and said, &Quot; no, the demons only need to be at least Level 5. No matter if its a demon or a demonic beast, they can self-destruct because the demons are different from humans. Humans cultivate Dou Qi and magic, but demons also cultivate these. When they reach Level 5, they will form a demon core. As long as a demon core appears in their body, they can self-destruct. However, the self-destruction of low-level demons is not very powerful, just like that of a level 5 demon or a demonic beast. If they self-destructed, they would at most kill or injure those of the sixth rank. Those of the seventh rank would have to be protected against their self-destructive powers. If they self-destructed of the seventh rank, they would be able to threaten the lives of experts of the eighth rank. If they self-destructed of the eighth rank, then even ordinary experts of the ninth rank would find it very difficult to defend against them. Laura and the others looked even more worried now. The self-destruction of a rank 8 expert was already enough to threaten a rank 9 expert. In other words, if some of the Nephilims were to self-destruct in Zhao Hais undead army, they would definitely be able to threaten the undead. Furthermore, Zhao Hais undead army was definitely the main force in the war between the humans, the gods, and the Nephilims. From the looks of it, Zhao Hais previous caution was correct. Although Zhao Hais body could turn into a crystal and almost no one could break through it, Zhao Hai had never fought a true God-grade powerhouse before. He didnt know how strong the attacks of a God-grade powerhouse were. If a God-grade powerhouse could break through Zhao Hais crystal body, Zhao Hai would be in danger. Moreover, even if they couldnt break through Zhao Hais crystallized body, Zhao Hai couldnt defeat the Celestials and demonic race alone. The undead army was still very useful. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Alright, theres no need to worry. Theres still no movement from the gods race, right? As long as theres some movement on their side, we can make some arrangements. Now that theres no movement from them, Im even more worried. Lola nodded and said, thats right. I dont know what the Protoss are doing there, but Im sure that once they start, it wont be a small fight. Once they start, itll be like a Thunderbolt. We must be more careful. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and frowned, What else do you think theyll do other than sending an Army of level nine powerhouses to the ark continent? I remember iron hammer saying that its more difficult to get to the ark continent from the realm of gods than it is for the demons. Did they find a better way? Laura and the others also frowned. They couldnt guess what the God race was planning. They could still get some information about the demon world from Cai er and Bailey, but they couldnt get any information from the God race, which was what they were most worried about. An enemy you knew wasnt scary. You could think of all kinds of ways to defeat him, but an enemy you didnt know was scary because you didnt know what cards he had and what he was going to do next. That was the scariest enemy. The God race must have had more traps set up on the ark continent than the demon race. Now that the demon race had made their move, the God race still had not made any moves. This made Zhao Hai even more confused and troubled. Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of underestimating the Protoss. Back then, the Protoss had only sent one person down to wreak havoc on the ark continent. This time, they had prepared for tens of thousands of years. He wondered what they were up to. However, Zhao Hai knew that no matter what the Protoss did, he had to take it on. He dared to take it on and counterattack with his strongest move! Chapter 834 - 834 Youre not taking me seriously at all (1) 834 Youre not taking me seriously at all (1) Xu Wanying sat quietly in his room. He didnt drink the divine-level potion. He was in his best condition after regulating his breath, but he didnt drink the potion. Instead, he kept looking at the small bottle. Although he was spinning the small bottle in his hand, Xu Wanyings mind was not on the bottle. His mind had flown back to the first time he met Zhao Hai. At that time, they were enemies and he was a killer. A killer who had no future. However, he was now a ninth grade expert and the manager of the Buda Clan. Whenever he went to the continent, as long as his name was mentioned, even those thousand-year-old great clans would give him some face. Now, he was actually about to become a divine grade expert. He was the second divine grade expert on the entire continent after the young master and was at the peak of existence on the continent. Everything was given to him by his young master. He knew the current situation of the continent very well. It was very dangerous now. The devil race might not be attacking now, but when they wanted to attack, even his young master would find it difficult to stop them. Previously, Xu Wanying had regretted more than once that he was too weak to be of much help to Zhao Hai. However, as long as he became a God-grade powerhouse, he could help Zhao Hai. Xu Wanying had never thought of betraying Zhao Hai, not only because of the blood oath, but also because it was not very useful to a level 9 expert. However, Xu Wanying had never thought of betraying Zhao Hai, because everything he had was given to him by Zhao Hai. He would never betray Zhao Hai. Xu Wanying came back to his senses. His eyes were filled with determination. He had decided that even if he became a God-grade powerhouse, even if all his 1000 clones became God-grade powerhouses, he would always be by Zhao Hais side. He would always stand for Zhao Hai. At the thought of this, Xu Wanying suddenly felt relieved. It was an unprecedented feeling of relaxation that made him feel as if his bones were two taels lighter. Xu Wanying looked at the bottle and smiled. He opened the bottle and drank it. A surge of power entered his stomach along with the medicine and began to run amok in his body. The power was so strong that Xu Wanying felt like his body was being torn into pieces by it. However, he was not afraid. He believed in Zhao Hai. He believed that Zhao Hai would not harm him, so he only knew that he had to guard his mind. He allowed the energy to run amok in his body, but he did not try to control it. He knew that he could not control it with his current strength, so he could only wait. Xu Wanying felt like he was in a very strange state. It was as if he had left his body and was standing far away, looking down at himself quietly. It was as if his soul had been separated from his body. It was a very strange state, as if he was watching everything from the perspective of an outsider. After some time, Xu Wanying suddenly felt that the energy in his body had completely calmed down and was now flowing in a strange path through his meridians. Xu Wanying knew that he had succeeded. He had succeeded in feeling that his power had become so powerful, much stronger than before. However, he suddenly realized that his clones had not become God-grade powerhouses. Xu Wanying sighed and stood up. He felt the power in his body and summoned a doppelganger. As expected, the doppelganger was still at level nine and not at level ten. Xu Wanying frowned, slowly stood up, and walked out. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai was observing the situation outside the city from his Origin space. It hadnt been long since Xu Wanying entered the room, only about two hours. Zhao Hai turned around when he heard Xu Wanyings door open. Xu Wanying was already in the living room. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Young master. Zhao Hai saw the dejected look on Xu Wanyings face and his heart sank. &Quot; Whats wrong, thousand shadows? Did you not succeed? Young master, its only half a success. Im a divine level expert now, but my clone isnt, Xu Wanying said, vexed. Zhao Hai was not too disappointed. Instead, he laughed and said, Its fine. This is already very good. Hahaha, you thought you failed. Look at your depressed face. &Quot; but young master, Xu Wanying said, looking at Zhao Hai, I just had a feeling, a very strange feeling. If I drink one more bottle of medicine, all my clones will become divine level experts. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up.Really? Xu Wanying nodded. &Quot; yes, young master. Its true. The feeling is very strong. Im sure its not a desire in my heart. Its just a feeling. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, you dont have to explain so much. I believe you. Cai er, when will the second batch of medicinal materials be ready? Young master, itll take at least five days, Cai said after some calculations. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; keep an eye on those herbs. When they are collected, you dont need to tell me. Just make the medicine with them. &Quot; Cai er replied. Zhao Hai turned to Xu Wanying and said, Wanying, dont think too much about it. Drink it as soon as its ready. By then, well have more than a thousand God-grade powerhouses. Well get rid of those demons and gods. &Quot; Xu Wanying looked at Zhao Hai excitedly and knelt down. &Quot; Thousand shadows thanks young master. Zhao Hai smiled and helped Xu Wanying up, Alright, thousand shadows, dont think about it anymore. Were a family, so theres no need to be so polite. Lets go out now. Ive been holding back for the past few days, watching those demon race people build a city every day, but we can only watch. Today, well teach those demon race people a lesson and let them know that its not easy to build a city there quietly. Xu Wanying stood up and laughed when he heard Zhao Hais words.Alright young master, I havent fought with any demon race people before, I really want to know how powerful they are. Zhao Hai smiled and turned to Bailey. &Quot; &Quot; lets go, Bailey. I want to see how the devil Dragon King and the others are going to deal with me this time. &Quot; Then, the three of them walked out of the space. Once they were outside, Zhao Hai immediately summoned the bone dragon. The three of them stood on the head of the bone dragon. Then, he summoned 1000 undead creatures, which had transformed into human forms and stood beside Zhao Hai, forming a Rubiks Cube formation. Zhao Hai smiled and said softly, Li Ji, melgen, you two will lead the Rubiks Cube Army. If a divine level expert appears, we will naturally stop him. Today, I want the demons to understand that the ark continent is not a place where they can come and go as they please. They are building a city right under my nose. They are not taking me seriously. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; Becky and melgen responded in the medium. The undead army of tens of millions slowly pressed toward the camp of the demon race. The demon race was going to build a big city this time, so they were still laying the foundation. When the demonic Dragon King saw Zhao Hai and his Army approaching, his expression changed. Just as Bailey had thought, there were five divine level experts in the camp. However, the five of them had yet to recover their strength, so they could not unleash their full power. That was why the demonic dragon race had sent out their most elite troops to fight Zhao Hai. They wanted Zhao Hai to understand that they were very strong, and that Zhao Hai would have some reservations and not dare to attack them. Of course, the demonic Dragon King had also discovered that Zhao Hai was a God-grade powerhouse. In order to prevent Zhao Hai from attacking, he had deliberately made the few God-grade powerhouses who were keeping watch here reveal a hint of their aura. This was to let Zhao Hai know that there were five God-grade powerhouses here, so that Zhao Hai would not act rashly. His plan was very successful. Zhao Hai didnt make any reckless moves. He guarded Shanghai every day and watched them build the city bit by bit. Once in a while, they would be able to recover their strength completely. By then, they wouldnt have to worry about Zhao Hai coming to find trouble with them. They would go find him. However, the demonic Dragon King did not expect that just a moment ago, he would suddenly sense that other than Zhao Hai, the other party had two more God-grade auras. Furthermore, the other party was about to attack, not giving them any chance at all. The demonic Dragon King could not help but smile bitterly. He had always thought that Zhao Hai was a powerful person. However, he did not expect Zhao Hai to react so quickly. What made the demonic Dragon King even more worried was that there were two more God-grade powerhouses by Zhao Hais side. Where did these two people come from? If there were really that many God-tier beings on the ark continent, they would be in deep trouble when they attacked the ark continent. What the demonic Dragon Tribe didnt want to argue about was why Zhao Hai and the others werent affected by the laws of the ark continent. They were God-grade powerhouses, but they could use their strongest combat power on the ark continent. On the other hand, they were affected by the laws and had to wait a long time to adapt before they could use their full combat power. This was too unfair. However, there was no time for him to think too much. He immediately said in a deep voice, Prepare to face the enemy. At the same time, he mounted his Black Dragon chariot and soared into the sky. The other divine level experts also followed the Black Dragon King and charged into the sky. The divine level experts were dressed in very special ways. The Black Dragon was dressed like royalty and was riding a Black Dragon War chariot. The divine level expert on his left was dressed in black armor and was riding a black warhorse. The warhorses four hooves and tail were covered in flames. Its eyes were blood-red, and its body was covered in scales. With one look, one could tell that its battle prowess was extraordinary. It was holding a cavalry soldier in its hand, had a two-handed sword by its waist, and had a shield on its back. He was actually dressed in a set of standard Knights equipment. The second person on the left was a Lich who was dressed like a magician and had his face covered. He was stepping on a huge skeleton that looked like a vampire bat. To his right stood an Archer in leather armor. He held a large black bow in his hand and a quiver on each side of his waist. Each quiver contained twelve black arrows. On the second person to his right, there was a man dressed like a death warrior. This person was dressed in plain clothes that covered his entire body. Other than his eyes, you couldnt see any skin on his body. On his back was a sword, and no other weapons could be seen Chapter 835 - 835 Domain (1) 835 Domain (1) Five people, five different styles, but they all had one thing in common. They all gave people a very dangerous feeling, and behind them, the demon race and magic beasts that could fly had already taken to the air and were following them, welcoming the undead army. The undead army did not attack them directly. When they saw the devil Dragon King and the others coming forward, the undead army stopped. This gave the devil Dragon King a glimmer of hope. He hoped that Zhao Hai was not really here to attack them. Otherwise, why would Zhao Hai suddenly stop? Zhao Hai and the other two, who were standing on the bone dragon, went up to welcome him. The demonic Dragon King looked at Zhao Hai, then at Berry. He also saw the crystal on Berrys head. His eyes narrowed. He glanced at Berry and then at Xu Wanying, who was standing behind Zhao Hai. Xu Wanying was also a God-grade powerhouse, and the demon Dragon King could sense a dangerous aura from him. He realized that this was an extremely dangerous God-grade powerhouse. This person was a warrior, a warrior who was not afraid of death. Most importantly, the demonic Dragon King saw the way Xu Wanying looked at Zhao Hai. It was a look of absolute trust, and even a hint of worship. It wouldnt be strange for an ordinary person to have such a gaze, but it was extremely strange for a God-grade powerhouse to have such a gaze. What was a divine level expert? He was the most Supreme existence in the realm. Even if he had been a slave before, after becoming a divine level expert, he would still receive the treatment and respect that a divine level expert deserved. Divine level experts also needed to know that they were the most Supreme existences in the world. Thus, they did not need to lower their heads to anyone. Take the demon Dragon King and the other four for example. Although the demon Dragon King seemed to be the most glorious on the surface, he usually did not have the authority to order the other God-grade powerhouses. This time around, the God-grade powerhouses might listen to his orders, but it was not because of the demon Dragon King. It was because of the orders given by His Majesty, the Great Demon King. In the demonic realm, no one could disobey the orders of His Majesty, the Great Demon King, even if you were a God-grade powerhouse. That was why these God-grade powerhouses were cooperating with the demonic Dragon Kings actions. The demonic Dragon King turned to look at Zhao Hai, and the fear in his eyes grew even more intense. He never thought that a God-grade powerhouse would be able to cause another god-grade powerhouse to feel such respect and admiration. Putting aside Zhao Hais true strength, just this point alone was enough to make Zhao Hai the most terrifying person he had ever met. The demonic Dragon King looked at Zhao Hai, who slowly stopped in front of him, and said in a deep voice, It seems like you really dont want to let us go? Is teacher really going to fight to the death with us? Zhao Hai looked at the demonic Dragon King and suddenly smiled, &Quot; Her Majesty, the demon Dragon king has spoken. I know why you demons have come to the ark continent, and you know it as well. There is no point in talking about this now. I just want to ask her Majesty, will the demons give up on attacking the ark continent? The demonic Dragon King looked at Zhao Hai and said without even blinking,I will! Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; then, Ill have to thank Your Majesty Demon Dragon King. Theres one more thing I have to tell you. Actually, I brought these undead creatures here today to treat someone to a meal. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand. The undead creatures suddenly disappeared behind him. When they reappeared, they were already behind the demonic Dragon King and the others. These undead creatures had turned from some big formations into countless small formations. Each small formation was a rotating cone. These small cone formations were spinning rapidly as if they were huge turrets. They rushed into the demonic battle formation in an instant. The demonic Dragon Kings expression changed. He waved his hand and shouted,Kill them. As soon as he finished speaking, his Black Dragon chariot charged toward Zhao Hai. The few divine level experts behind him also charged toward Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt retreat. With a move, the bone dragon beneath his feet disappeared. Following that, he, Bailey, and Xu Wanying also disappeared in mid-air. When they reappeared, they had already surrounded the God-grade Demon Archer. The blood-red staff in Zhao Hais hand turned into a huge saber and he slashed at the Archer. A Guan Dao was not something that could be found on the ark continent, but Zhao Hai had taken it out because it was the best weapon to use at a time like this. The reason why Zhao Hai chose this Archer as his first target was because this Archer posed the greatest threat to them. This Archer was a long-range attacker. Once they were entangled by the demonic Dragon King and the others, it would definitely not be a happy thing if a God-grade Archer kept attacking them from the outside. The Archer did not expect Zhao Hai and the others to be the first to attack him. However, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was excited. He moved his body and disappeared in the air. The area where Zhao Hai and the others were was enveloped by a black mist. At the same time, Zhao Hai and the others felt that their weight had increased by a lot. Is this the power of a domain? Zhao Hai asked coldly. Zhao Hai was a God-grade powerhouse, so he was very clear about the power of a God-grade powerhouse. Every God-grade powerhouse would try to comprehend a domain power that belonged to them after reaching the God-grade. This domain power had to be comprehended by themselves. It was slowly formed by a persons combat power and their own combat habits. In this domain, a God-grade powerhouse could unleash 120% of their power. On the other hand, the divine level experts trapped inside could only display 80% or less of their battle prowess. However, the power of this domain wasnt that easy to comprehend. One shouldnt think that one could comprehend the power of a domain just because they had become a God-grade powerhouse. That was impossible. It would require a long period of battle and exploration before one could achieve it. On the other hand, divine level experts who had not comprehended the power of a domain would only be able to display around 80% of their battle prowess at most. It could be said that experts who had comprehended a domain and experts who had not comprehended a domain were two completely different concepts. Zhao Hai and the other two were God-grade powerhouses who had not comprehended the power of domains. Thus, on the surface, it seemed as if Zhao Hai and the others had the upper hand in this battle. The God-grade powerhouses of the demon race had yet to fully recover, so Zhao Hai and the others did not have to worry about this problem. However, if the power of domains was taken into account, it would be Zhao Hai and the others who would be at a disadvantage. The demon races God-grade powerhouses had clearly noticed this as well. The demon Dragon clan member shouted, Combine the domains! The merging of domains was a unique way of using domains. Divine level experts were the peak existences on this continent, so they rarely worked together with others. However, if they were to work together and two people used their domains at the same time, it would only cause the two of them to fight on their own. Therefore, after a long period of exploration, the divine level experts discovered a method. If two divine level experts really wanted to work together, they could merge their domains. The two domains would share the same characteristics of power. Furthermore, the two divine level experts would not be able to attack each other in this combined domain. Only after they left this state would they be able to attack each other. Of course, this kind of domain fusion couldnt be done by just two people. First of all, the two people had to be the same. Second, the two people had to have absolute trust. Otherwise, it was impossible to use the domain fusion. When the demonic Dragon King noticed that Zhao Hai and the others were trapped in the Archers domain, he immediately determined that they had not comprehended their own domain. This made him overjoyed. As long as Zhao Hai and the others had not comprehended their own domain, they could combine their domains and kill Zhao Hai and the others in the domain. Thus, he immediately gave the order to combine their domains. The few God-grade powerhouses of the devil race didnt hold back either. They each set up their own domains and slowly leaned against each other. Then, their domains slowly fused together, turning into an incomparably huge and ever-changing domain. However, by the time they created this huge domain, Zhao Hai and the others had already disappeared. Zhao Hai had only known about the domain when he spoke to blood battle and the others. Otherwise, there were no records of God-grade powerhouses on the ark continent. The demons already had God-grade powerhouses, so they would definitely know how to use the power of a territory. He wanted to take this opportunity to see what the power of a territory was like. Right now, Zhao Hai and the others were sitting in the medium, looking at the five of them. Their territories were similar, but there were also many differences. The Archers territory was obviously a black fog with gravity. He was not affected by the sound of the territory. Thus, the black fog could make the enemy unable to see him, and the gravity could slow the enemys movements. He could see the enemy, and use his fastest speed in the territory. The demonic Dragon kings domain was also very interesting. It was a domain that was similar to a spiritual attack. In his domain, one would fall into an illusion, as if the demonic Dragon King was your King, your God, and you had to submit to him. The Lichs domain was a Sea of Bones where everything was made up of bones. There were countless undead creatures there, and each of them had extremely powerful attacks. The most important thing was that they wouldnt appear in front of you and attack you. After you attacked those undead creatures, they would learn your techniques and become stronger and stronger until they finally defeated you. The Knights territory power was very simple. It contained weakness, fear, bloodthirst, rage, and other negative black magic. On the other hand, the Knights body had conflicting, immense strength, strengthening, and other magical energy. In there, ones power would be reduced to the maximum, while the Knights power would be magnified to the maximum. However, the realm of that dare-to-die fighter was the most special. In that realm, there were many houses. The air was covered with a faint poisonous black mist. In that black mist, the Dare-to-die fighter could hide anywhere and spread out his attacks. Not only did you have to deal with the assassins attacks, but you also had to deal with the poisonous mist. Chapter 836 - 836 The domain war.1 836 The domain war.1 The reason Zhao Hai knew all of this was because of the realms analysis. Although he had entered the realm, he had left the blood-red staff in the realm. The staff was like a detector that could detect the characteristics of the realm outside and send it back to the realm for analysis. Then, it would tell Zhao Hai the characteristics of the realm. As the demonic Dragon King and the others domains merged, the huge domain underwent an earth-shattering change. First, a large number of houses appeared in the huge domain. There was even a Palace among them. The entire domain seemed to have turned into a city. In fact, a large number of undead creatures had appeared in that area. They were like the people living in this city, walking around. The black fog formed by the poison was still floating in the city. At the same time, the gravity in the city was stronger than outside. It was also filled with negative black magic, and the undead creatures had auxiliary magic that enhanced their combat power. It could be said to be very strange. After hearing the spaces analysis of the domains and seeing the current state of the huge domain, Zhao Hai frowned. He was thinking of a way to break this huge domain. It was very easy for Zhao Hai to leave this domain. He could leave this domain directly through space. However, there was no objection to that. If he wanted to defeat the devil Dragon King and the others, he had to break this huge domain first. Otherwise, even if Zhao Hais attack was not able to break the domain, it would not have any effect on the devil Dragon King and the others. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that devil Dragon King and the others were frowning as well. One should know that this domain was formed by the combined efforts of the few of them. However, the formation of the domain also required energy. Originally, devil Dragon King and the others were prepared to combine their domains and deal with Zhao Hai immediately. However, Zhao Hai and the others suddenly disappeared within the domain. This made them feel very strange. Domains were comprehended by divine level experts. Hence, a mystical expert in a domain was like Zhao Hai in a space. Zhao Hai could understand all the changes in the space at any time. A divine level expert could do the same. However, a domain required energy to be activated, while a space did not. A domain could only be used for battle. Space, on the other hand, was not. A domain was small, but the space was huge. Because of this, when the demonic Dragon King and the others were about to attack Zhao Hai and the others, they suddenly realized that Zhao Hai and the others had disappeared. Furthermore, Zhao Hai and the others did not realize that they were outside the domain. This made the five of them extremely puzzled. At that moment, Zhao Hai suddenly heard a notification from the origin space. &Quot; &Quot; hair-type spatial attack region. Extracted region characteristics and added to space. Host can use spatial-type attack region. Region characteristics, spatial existence. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly felt something in his head. He took a closer look and realized that it was a way to use a domain. It was very similar to a space. There was a space-like environment in there, and in that environment, Zhao Hai was the absolute God. He could support everything in that space. However, that persons space wasnt real. It was just Zhao Hais territory power. It was a territory power that the space helped Zhao Hai create. In that territory, Zhao Hai could change the terrain and the environment, just like how Zhao Hai was in the space. Unlike the demonic Dragon King and the others, Zhao Hais domain didnt need to be supported by energy. This was because this domain was equivalent to the space supporting Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt need to put in much effort. Instead of calling it a domain, it was more like a projection created by the space, a projection of the space itself. &Quot; hahaha &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily when he saw the ten domains. Within this domain, Zhao Hai was practically an invincible existence. This was because Zhao Hais domain had its own spatial laws, and it would not be affected by the outside world at all. As long as a God-grade expert was trapped by Zhao Hais domain, they would not be able to escape. Of course, you had to trap your opponent first, just like space. To use space to attack people, you had to pull the opponent into the space first. It was impossible to use space to attack people directly. The domains of other God-grade experts were similar. However, their domains also had the ability to attack the outside world. Zhao Hais domain, on the other hand, didnt have the ability to attack the outside world. If other domains wanted to attack Zhao Hais domain, they wouldnt be able to break through it. It could be said that Zhao Hais domain was a meat grinder with an iron shell on the outside. If you couldnt break through the iron shell, the iron shell wouldnt attack you. However, if you entered the meat grinder, you would definitely be ground into mincemeat. Although this domain didnt have much power to the outside world, Zhao Hai was still very happy. A God-grade powerhouse could only be considered a true God-grade powerhouse if he had his own domain. Otherwise, he would only be considered a pseudo-God-grade powerhouse. Now that Zhao Haihai had the power of this realm, he had to use it. So, Zhao Hai came out of the space in a flash and immediately supported his realm. Suddenly, a miniature space appeared around Zhao Hai. The miniature space was very similar to the spaces initial appearance. There were a few fields, a patch of grass, a wooden house, and there were even seedlings growing in the field. However, Zhao Hais domain had a special characteristic. His domain was very large, extremely large. It was not small at all when compared to the domain formed by the devil Dragon King and the other five. As soon as Zhao Hai tried to support his domain, he was immediately rejected by the combined domain of the devil Dragon King and the others. A huge pressure pressed down on Zhao Hais domain, trying to break it. However, was Zhao Hais domain that easy to deal with? Suddenly, a seven-colored light appeared outside Zhao Hais domain. Then, the light began to spin around Zhao Hais domain. The pressure was brought into space. It had no effect on Zhao Hais domain at all. When the devil Dragon King and the others saw this, they immediately used their powers to force Zhao Hais domain out of their own. As soon as Zhao Hais domain reached the combined domain of the demonic Dragon King and the others, the combined domain immediately transformed into a huge skeleton archer. The skeleton and the arrow in his hand were made of black fog. Then, the huge skeleton archer slowly drew the bow made of black fog. An arrow made of black fog appeared in the skeletons hand. The skeleton then filled the bow and shot an arrow at Zhao Hai. A huge arrow made of black mist hit Zhao Hais domain. A vortex suddenly formed in Zhao Hais domain, and the arrow entered the vortex. The vortex spun, and the arrow slowly disappeared. Zhao Hai was still standing in his domain, but his eyes were filled with joy. Just as the domain was attacked by the arrow, a notification suddenly came from the space. &Quot; discovered an external attack method in a space-like area. Warning: enter space. Shrunken master can use external attack methods. Master, please figure out the attack method on your own. &Quot; Although Zhao Hai didnt quite understand the meaning of self-learning, he knew that his domain already had the ability to attack. As for learning the attack method by himself, the attack method of the devil Dragon King and the others had given Zhao Hai a reminder. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and his domain slowly changed shape. In the end, it formed something very similar to the space rock giant. Then, the rock giant opened its hand, and a transparent rock appeared in it. The rock giant then threw the rock in its hand. The demon Dragon Kings huge combined domain suddenly split into five small domains. The outward appearance of the five small domains also changed. The Archers domain turned into an arrow, the demon Dragon kings domain turned into a Black Dragon, the Lichs domain turned into a huge skeleton, the Knights domain turned into a Knights spear, and the death warriors domain turned into a mass of black fog. Zhao Hai looked thoughtfully at the changes in the five domains of devil Dragon King and the others. The domains of devil Dragon King and the others all had a unique characteristic. When looking in from the outside, one could not see what was inside. His domain was covered by a black fog, while his domain was transparent. From the outside, one could clearly see the situation inside the domain. Every blade of grass and every tree inside could be seen clearly from the outside. Even now, his domain had transformed. From the outside, one could still see the appearance of his domain and Zhao Hais position. It was completely different from the demonic races domain. Zhao Hais other discovery was that the demonic Dragon King and Lichs domains were more complicated. On the other hand, the Archer, Knight, and death warriors domains were much simpler. Did that mean that the demonic Dragon King and Lich were the stronger ones among the five of them? hence, the shape of their domains could be more complicated. On the other hand, the Archers domain was relatively simple. This meant that their strength was relatively weaker. If that was the case, then there was only one explanation. A domain could grow slowly. The stronger the user, the more changes the domain would have. A domain that was like a Black Dragon would have many more ways of attacking than a Knights spear, right? As if to confirm Zhao Hais suspicions, the Archers domain continuously released black mist arrows one after another, all aimed at Zhao Hais domain. The speed of his arrows was extremely fast, like a machine gun. On the other hand, the demonic Dragon kings domain was like a real black Dragon. It swayed its body and charged straight at Zhao Hais domain. As it charged forward, the domain Black Dragon opened its mouth and spat out a ball of flame-like black gas, directly attacking Zhao Hais domain. The Lichs territory was the same. The territory skeleton charged at Zhao Hais stone golem territory. At the same time, a bone spear formed in the territory skeletons hand and stabbed at Zhao Hais stone golem territory. The Knights spear domain was the same, but the deathsworns Black mist domain suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already next to Zhao Hais stone golem domain. The black mist touched Zhao Hais stone golem domain. As soon as his domain touched Zhao Hais stone golem domain, white smoke emerged from the stone golem domain. It was obvious that the deathsworns domain attack was poison corrosion! Chapter 837 - 837 Ever-changing domain (1) 837 Ever-changing domain (1) The reason why Zhao Hai thought of turning his realm into the shape of a stone giant was because he was reminded by the demonic Dragon King and the others. When the demonic Dragon King and the others attacked him for the first time, they turned his realm into the shape of a skeleton archer. Zhao Hai wanted to see if his realm could turn into the shape of a stone giant. It was impossible to say, but it turned into a stone giant with just one attack. The success this time made Zhao Hais heart light up. He understood that the so-called self-learned domain attack was because there were too many ways to attack, so the space didnt give him any hints. It just let him learn it himself. Upon seeing the attacks from the devil Dragon King and the others, Zhao Hai had no choice but to admit that these experts from the devil World were truly powerful. Their attacks all had their own unique characteristics. Even for archers and death Warriors, whose strength was not as strong as the devil Dragon King, their domains external attack power was not weak at all. It was closely related to their own combat characteristics. Zhao Hai nodded, but his stone giant domain instantly changed its shape. It turned into a ball again, and the surface of the domain began to spin rapidly. The Assassins domain could no longer touch Zhao Hais domain, and it was thrown out. However, the attacks from the other people also arrived. First, it was the Archers arrow. Although his arrow didnt seem to have strong attack power, it was very fast. It was as fast as a machine gun. If an ordinary person with a domain encountered it, they would definitely be flustered. However, Zhao Hais realm didnt care. The arrows were spinning too fast. As soon as they reached the outside of Zhao Hais realm, they were immediately deflected to the side. They were useless. However, the fireball spat out by the demonic Dragon Kings Black Dragon domain was a little difficult to deal with. When the fireball encountered Zhao Hais domain, it actually started burning outside Zhao Hais domain. No matter how Zhao Hais domain rotated, it was useless. At this moment, the Lichs skeleton domain and the Knights Lance domain arrived. Zhao Hais domain changed its shape once again. A blue light flashed on the outside of his domain. Then, the outside of the domain became like a huge water ball. It continued to spin, but the demonic Dragon Kings fireball that was burning around his domain slowly extinguished. As soon as the demonic Dragon Kings fireball was extinguished, Zhao Hais realm immediately turned into a huge flyswatter, which smacked onto the Lichs skeleton realm and sent it flying away. After that, the head of the flyswatter twisted and turned into a huge hand, which grabbed the Knights Lance realm. With a wave of the huge hand, the Knights Lance realm was sent flying towards the demonic Dragon Kings Black Dragon Realm. However, at this moment, the Knights spear domain suddenly changed shape. It turned into a ball and broke free from Zhao Hais grasp. The demonic Dragon Kings Black Dragon domain had also reached the side of Zhao Hais large hand domain. It bit down on one of Zhao Hais fingers. Zhao Hai felt as if he had been punched in the chest by someone while he was in the domain, causing him to feel a sharp pain. Only then did Zhao Hai realize that when ones domain was attacked, ones body would be injured. Although his domain was created by the space, he was still the commander of the battle. Therefore, he could still feel it when his domain was attacked. With this realization, Zhao Hai didnt retreat. He moved his hand, and the large hand domain turned into an iron shovel. The shovel hit the head of the demonic Dragon Kings Black Dragon domain, causing it to shake. The demonic Dragon King was better off in the domain, as it was hit by the shovel and became dizzy. At this moment, the Lichs skeleton territory charged towards Zhao Hai once again. This time, the skeleton was holding a huge bone sword in its hand. It stabbed at Zhao Hais shovel territory. Zhao Hai had just taken a hit from demonic Dragon 5, so how could he be at a disadvantage again? the shovel domain immediately turned into a sphere domain, and it started spinning. The demonic Dragon King looked at Zhao Hais series of performances in shock. At first, he thought that Zhao Hai was easy to bully since he didnt have a domain. He even wanted to teach Zhao Hai a lesson. It would be best if he could kill Zhao Hai. However, who would have thought that Zhao Hai would suddenly use his territory the next time he appeared? furthermore, the power of his territory was extremely strong. He was not at a disadvantage even when he was fighting against five people. Most importantly, Zhao Hais territory had too many changes. Just as Zhao Hai had guessed, it was impossible for people like him to have so many changes in their territory. It was just like an Archers territory because he was not strong enough. At the moment, he could only take the shape of an arrow. When he became stronger, it would slowly change. What it would become in the end would depend on the Archer. However, it was impossible for their realm to have so many changes like Zhao Hais. After his realm had taken a form, it could only change back and forth between the shape of a circle and its current shape. It was impossible for it to have so many patterns like Zhao Hai. Therefore, when the devil Dragon King saw the many changes in Zhao Hais realm, he was extremely shocked. However, Zhao Hai was not in the mood to care. Although he seemed to be able to deal with the attacks of these people easily, he knew that it was not easy at all. The speed of the Archers fog arrows was too fast. Although it did not affect his domain defense much, it still affected it. On the other hand, the Assassins poisonous fog attack was also very strange. It was very corrosive to his domain. The attacks of liches and Knights were not to be trifled with. Even though it was a battle between two Domain Realm Masters, Zhao Hai still felt a tightness in his chest. Clearly, he had suffered some minor injuries. However, the demonic Dragon King and the others did not have it easy either. Zhao Hais first attack was very powerful. Although it did not appear to be much on the surface, the few of them had suffered some light injuries. This was especially so for the Lich King. He had been sent flying by Zhao Hais flyswatter domain, and his injuries were not light. While Zhao Hai and the others were busy searching for the undead, the undead creatures and the people from the devil realm were not idle. Although the people from the devil realm were not weak, they were not level nine experts after all. Moreover, these undead creatures were under the command of Becky and melgen. Regardless of whether they were fighting or not, they formed formations of various sizes. These formations were sometimes open and sometimes closed, and they were extremely flexible. The Nephilims who were fighting the undead creatures were also puzzled. Zhao Hai was fighting the devil Dragon King and the others, so he shouldnt have been distracted by commanding the undead creatures. How could they still have such a performance? This was too strange. The casualties of the Nephilim Army were slowly revealed. What made them unhappy was that although the Nephilims were suppressed, many of them didnt die immediately after being attacked. The undead Nephilims chose to self-destruct immediately. A few of them had already been killed by the self-destruction. However, the undead creatures attacks werent so easy to block. Some low-level demons didnt even have the chance to self-destruct after being attacked by the undead creatures. They were killed immediately, and all the demons that were killed were recalled by the space, ready to become a member of the undead army. Those self-destructions that could kill undead creatures usually came from level 8 demons. Even if the low-level demons chose to self-destruct, it wouldnt affect the undead army much. Although the casualties of the undead army were not high, Lize and melgen were still very dissatisfied. This was because this was the first batch of casualties since they had commanded the undead to fight, and it made them feel very alive. Women were very petty. If they were really angry, the consequences would be very serious. The attacks of the undead creatures became more violent, and the changes in their formation became more unpredictable. The demon Army was suppressed for a while. The demonic Dragon King also noticed this situation. He immediately said in a deep voice, &Quot; Wu GUI, go and deal with the undead. We can handle this. &Quot; The Lichs skeleton territory moved and retreated from the battle, charging towards the undead. When he turned around, a bone spear appeared in his hand and flew out. His target was a small team of undead. The small team of undead was fighting in a conical formation. When they were suddenly pierced by the Lichs skeleton territory bone spear, a dozen undead didnt even have the time to scream before they were pierced into pieces. They were dead. Although Zhao Hai seemed to be having an easy time when he was fighting with the devil Dragon King and the rest, one had to know that the domain attacks of God-grade powerhouses werent weak. Moreover, the domain of each God-grade powerhouse was at least a hundred times the size of his body. To the undead creatures, such a size was definitely a huge monster. Therefore, it was already considered not bad for the Lichs bone spear to kill more than a dozen undead creatures. The Lichs attack was based on his domain. Although the bone spear looked like a bone spear on the surface, it was actually composed of pure energy. It had the same strength, so its attack power was naturally very strong. Zhao Hai noticed the situation as well. With a thought, Xu Wanying and Bailey appeared in front of the Lichs domain. Although neither of them had comprehended a domain yet, they were still God-grade powerhouses. They could still hold the Lich back. &Quot; die! &Quot; Berry shouted as soon as she appeared. She flung her hair and wrapped it around one of the Lichs arms. Xu Wanying also took out his axe. The axe was created by Zhao Hais space-type all-purpose machine. Although it couldnt produce a weapon spirit like a divine weapon, it was still an extraordinary weapon. With the axe in hand, Xu Wanying let out a roar and swung it at the Lichs skeleton realm. There were still about ten meters between him and the Lichs skeleton realm, but The Phantom of a huge axe extended from the edge of Xu Wanyings axe and chopped at the Lichs skeleton realm. The Lichs skeleton seemed to be in pain as it raised its head and hissed. A bone spear suddenly appeared in its hand and it stabbed at Xu Wanying. Chapter 838 - 838 Thats all for today (1) 838 Thats all for today (1) Xu Wanyings response was also very simple. His body suddenly swayed, and another Xu Wanying appeared beside him. Then, the two of them moved and ran in different directions. The Lich clearly did not expect Xu Wanying to have such a move. While he was still in a daze, one of the Xu Wanyings disappeared again, and the other Xu Wanying once again struck the Lichs skeleton domain with his axe. Although Xu Wanyings two attacks did not break the Lichs domain, they still caused some damage. Baileys hair was not simple either. Her mental attacks were launched through her hair, and the succubuss mental attacks were famous in the devil World. Although Bailey had not comprehended the domain ability, her mental attacks were not to be underestimated. After all, it was a God-level mental attack. A God-grade powerhouse who had comprehended a domain was much stronger than a God-grade powerhouse who had not. However, there was a limit to that. At his peak, the Lich could only take on Xu Wanying and Berry at the same time. Now that he had been injured by Zhao Hai, he was no longer as strong as he was at his peak. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to take on Berry and Xu Wanying easily. Moreover, Berry and Xu Wanying were different from Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai used to fight with undead creatures and rarely engaged in close combat, so he didnt have much combat experience. Xu Wanying was different. Before becoming a god-tier master, he was an adventurer and an assassin. He had fought countless battles in his life and had rich combat experience. When he was an adventurer, he had killed existences that were higher than him. Although he had not yet comprehended a domain, he was still at the same level as the Lich, so he had a lot of combat experience. As for Bailey, there was no need to talk about her. She was born in the demon race, and every demon, no matter which race they were from, grew up little by little in battle. She had a lot of battle experience, but she had only become a God-grade powerhouse for a short time, so she had not yet comprehended her own domain. At first, the Lich had indeed underestimated the attacks of Bailey and Xu Wanying. In his opinion, they were just two divine level experts who had not even comprehended domains. There was nothing to be afraid of. However, when they truly fought, he realized that he was wrong. He had clearly forgotten that they had also thought that Zhao Hai had not comprehended a domain. Now, they had been injured by Zhao Hais people. If Baileys hair was wrapped around the Lichs skeleton territory, it would launch a continuous mental attack. Although this kind of mental attack couldnt hurt the Lich, it gave him a big headache. The Lich was immune to physical attacks, especially after reaching the celestial tier. However, the Lich was most afraid of mental attacks, which had a huge impact on him. Although the Lich had the protection of his territory, mental attacks would still affect him. He was no longer as agile as he was when he was fighting Zhao Hai with his territory. When the demonic Dragon King saw this situation, she immediately said in a deep voice, Thorn shadow, go help the Lich. Get rid of those two as soon as possible. &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; the assassin responded and pounced on the Lich. When Zhao Hai saw that thorny shadow had also left, his face turned ugly. He looked at demonic Dragon King and said in a deep voice,Youre forcing me to do this, With that, he moved his hand and a spatial crack suddenly appeared in front of the assassin. A vine suddenly stretched out from the crack and wrapped around the Assassins domain. Then, the vine suddenly shrank and pulled the Assassins domain into that space. The assassin was shocked. He didnt know what that space was, so he didnt dare to go in. He saw the Assassins territory flash as he tried to break free from the vines, but he couldnt. The assassin was even more shocked. He suddenly realized that his territory couldnt break free from the vines. The assassin gritted his teeth and retracted his territory. Before the vines could react, he flew out from the vines. As soon as the assassin flew out, he immediately activated his domain. However, at this moment, a huge whale suddenly appeared in front of him and swallowed him in one gulp. The assassin saw that the whale was transparent, and the whales stomach was filled with flowers and plants. There was also a wooden house and a man. It was Zhao Hai! The assassin was shocked. He then realized that he was already in Zhao Hais domain. He was about to activate his domain, but he realized that he had failed. He couldnt activate his domain at all. He couldnt even move, he couldnt even use a trace of power in his body. Other than thinking and seeing everything in this space, he couldnt do anything else. While Zhao Hai was restraining the assassin, he was also suffering from the combined attacks of the demonic Dragon King, the Knight, and the Archer. This time, the three of them had used all their strength. Zhao Hai spat out a mouthful of blood. This time, he was really injured. When Zhao Hai saw that the demonic Dragon King was going to send assassins to help the Lich, he panicked. He knew that it was possible for Berry and Xu Wanying to hold the Lich back, but it was impossible for them to deal any damage to the Lich. Therefore, Zhao Hai had no choice but to ask Cai to help. Cai er was a trump card that he had kept in his hand, and he wouldnt use it easily. However, he had no choice but to use it now. Cai ers strength had already surpassed that of an ordinary God-grade powerhouse, so the assassin couldnt move at all when she entangled him. Zhao Hai had expected the assassin to release his domain and escape. Hence, he had been waiting for the assassin to do so. Once he saw the assassin escape, Zhao Hai ignored the attacks from the demonic Dragon King and the others. He immediately brought the assassin into his domain and imprisoned him. If Zhao Hais domain was not very powerful when it came to external attacks, it could definitely be considered extremely powerful when it came to internal attacks. Within this domain, he was a God. Even a God-grade expert would be at Zhao Hais mercy once they entered his domain. His domain contained different laws, and the power of the laws was extremely powerful. Even a God-grade expert would be unable to escape from them. The reason why Zhao Hai was determined to take down the assassin was to hide Cais strength. He didnt even let Cai appear in the form of a flower Goblin, so he naturally didnt want the assassin to escape and tell the demonic Dragon King about Cais strength. Therefore, he had to take down the assassin. It was a good thing that Cai er didnt display any of the seven-colored flowers characteristics when she had attacked. Those vines looked like they were just the vines of the vines. Otherwise, if the demon Dragon King and the others had discovered Cai ers identity, it would have been even more troublesome. Zhao Hai had been injured because he had ignored the attacks of the demonic Dragon King and the other two. A domain was not a real space. Even if Zhao Hai didnt control the space, Cai er could help him control it. However, he could only control his own domain. He had used all his strength to deal with the assassins, so he didnt have the time to deal with the demonic Dragon King and the other two. The three of them had seized the opportunity to attack Zhao Hai, and they had injured him. Zhao Hai didnt dare to delay any longer. Before the demonic Dragon King and the others could launch their second attack, his figure and domain suddenly disappeared. Following that, Bailey and Xu Wanying, who were attacking the Lich, disappeared as well. The undead creatures that were fighting the demonic Army also disappeared. On the entire battlefield, other than the devil Dragon King and the other members of the devil race, there was not even a single outsider. The attacks that the devil Dragon King and the others were still preparing were naturally useless. The demonic Dragon King was startled and immediately shouted,Be careful and be on guard, After saying that, he turned to look in the direction of Shanghai. He knew that Zhao Hai was injured. If Zhao Hai wanted to return to Shanghai, there would definitely be a reaction from Shanghai. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Zhao Hai reappearing about a thousand meters away from them. He was still standing calmly on the bone dragons head, with the undead creatures standing behind him and Xu Wanying from Berry. Zhao Hais expression was very calm, and he didnt seem to be injured at all. The demonic Dragon King became even more careful. He slowly dispersed his domain and looked at Zhao Hai quietly. The Lich and the other two had also arrived beside the demonic Dragon King. Zhao Hai looked at the four of them and suddenly smiled. Then, he bowed slightly to the demonic Dragon King and said,Ive finally experienced the power of the devil races experts today. To be honest, Ive benefited a lot. If theres a chance in the future, Ill come and experience the devil Dragon Kings skills again. Ill take my leave today. After saying that, Zhao Hai turned the bone dragons head and slowly flew into the Army of undead. He then flew in the direction of demonic city. Demon Dragon, why dont you give chase? the Archer asked. Are you scared? The mystic Dragon turned to look at the Archer and said,Zhui Feng, do you have the confidence to make him stay? Or do you think the four of us have the confidence to deal with him? Dont forget, even though the two people beside him havent comprehended domains, their combat power is pretty good. Its enough to tie us down. Also, do you know what those vines he used to deal with thorny shadow were? If that thing was just an ordinary item, would thorny shadow give up his domain? With that thing, it can even hold one of us back. Do you think two of us are enough to deal with Zhao Hai? Wind-chasing Wolf stopped talking. He knew that devil Dragon King was right. Just now, Zhao Hais domain had displayed a powerful strength. The four of them had to resist it. When they were three, they could only hold Zhao Hai back. It was almost impossible to defeat Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai didnt suddenly try to stop thorny shadow, they would have been at a disadvantage. Although Zhao Hai was injured, were they confident that they could keep him here? That was impossible. Then what should we do now? the Knight beside him asked. The demonic Dragon King turned to look at the Knight and said, Tie ti, go back to the devil World and tell the Great Demon King about the situation here. Ask him to send a few more people to guard this place. Cant you see it now? Theyve already killed the assassins, so the difference in strength between our two sides isnt that big. If we fight a few more times, well be in danger. Dont forget that itll take some time for the people from the devil World to adapt to the situation. We must ensure that the city is foolproof. Chapter 839 - 839 Strengthening _1 839 Strengthening _1 Iron hoof responded, turned around, and flew towards the space crack. Wu GUI and wind-chasing Wolf didnt say anything as they knew that devil Dragon King was right. Although Zhao Hai was injured in the battle today, which was very troublesome for a God-grade expert, he had too many tricks up his sleeve. They werent sure if he had a way to recover quickly. If he had a way to recover quickly, in addition to his strength and his helpers, they would be able to help him. If that happened, the devil Dragon King and the rest would be in big trouble. In the eyes of the demonic Dragon King and the others, nothing was more important than building a city. Therefore, in order to build the city safely, they had to ensure that their strength was enough to suppress Zhao Hai. In fact, the devils Army was after the one that Zhao Hai and the others had mentioned. They were taking turns to attack. A God couldnt stay on the ark continent for too long, but the devils Army had many God-tier elites. They planned to have the God-tier elites take turns to attack the ark continent. They believed that the ark continent wouldnt be able to hold out for long. The devil Dragon King and the others were also considered to be somewhat famous God-grade powerhouses in the devil realm. Therefore, they were sent to guard the devil abyss for the first time. He believed that nothing would happen. However, they had still underestimated Zhao Hai and his space. They had not expected Zhao Hai to be able to create three God-grade powerhouses in such a short time. Most importantly, they had not expected Zhao Hai to be able to comprehend a domain, and such a powerful one at that. It was precisely because they had underestimated Zhao Hai that Zhao Hais attack had caused them to suffer a great loss. The devil Dragon King had also realized that the strength they had at hand was not enough to ensure that they could safely build the city. Therefore, he had no choice but to send tie ti back to the devil realm to ask for help. In the demon race, asking for help was a very shameful thing. However, the demon Dragon King did it because he was very clear that this city was too important to the demon race. At this time, Zhao Hai was recuperating in the medium. After so many battles, this was the first time Zhao Hai was injured in a battle. He had to admit that these God-ranked experts were indeed very powerful in battle. Although Zhao Hai could crystalize his body, he had used his domain this time, so the injuries were more like mental damage to him. His crystalized body couldnt block the attacks of the demonic Dragon King and the others. In fact, this was also because Zhao Hai wasnt familiar with his own domain. He could have used his special technique in his domain, but unfortunately, Zhao Hai hadnt done so yet. It wasnt an easy thing to use his special technique in his own domain. However, as long as he succeeded, Zhao Hais domain power would become extremely powerful. Zhao Hai had been through many battles, but this was the first time he had suffered such a serious injury. However, Zhao Hai was not worried. He had many ways to heal his injuries in the space. Even the water and blood pool in the space had strong healing effects. Zhao Hai also found another place in the origin space that had excellent healing effects. It was the hot spring. The hot spring also had good healing abilities, not any weaker than the water in the origin space or the blood pool. Although Zhao Hais injury looked serious, it was just a shock to his spirit force. This injury might be troublesome for others, but it was nothing to Zhao Hai. Although the realm did not have a good way to treat mental damage, one should not forget that Zhao Hai had an expert in mental power by his side, Bailey. The succubus race relied on mental strength to fight their enemies. Their reputation as the race with the best mental strength was not for nothing. Therefore, Berry was very experienced in mental healing. She also had a technique that specialized in healing mental injuries. After hearing about Zhao Hais injuries, Berry immediately used her mental strength to heal him. Then, she told Zhao Hai all the different ways to use mental strength to fight and heal. However, just as Berry finished speaking, a prompt came from the realm. &Quot; &Quot; the host has obtained a spiritual power cultivation method. Method Level: Advanced. The hosts spiritual power has been further strengthened, and the hosts resistance to spiritual power Magic damage has been strengthened. &Quot; Zhao Hai listened to the beeping in a daze. He never thought that things would turn out like this. He had obtained a mental cultivation method, and the space had even strengthened his mental power, giving him resistance to mental damage. This was something incredible. Zhao Hai did all of this after he returned to Shanghai. He first returned to Shanghai and returned to the bone dragons body under the watchful eyes of everyone in Shanghai. At the same time, he also recalled the undead creatures. Zhao Hai did this to give the people in Shanghai confidence. He couldnt let them see that he was injured, which would greatly affect the morale of the defending Army. Fortunately, Zhao Hais injuries were hard to see from the outside, so the people in Shanghai didnt know about this. However, they had seen the battle between Zhao Hai and his group. After all, their domains were very large. Even if they were far away, they could still see the battle in the space. They saw Zhao Hais mighty appearance in a one-on-five battle. Although they didnt see how Zhao Hai caught thorny shadow, they saw how Zhao Hai fought against the five of them. Therefore, when they saw Zhao Hai return, everyone in Shanghai cheered loudly. After arriving at Shanghai, Zhao Hai ordered te Yi and the others to be on guard before returning to the bone dragons stomach to heal himself. However, he did not expect that his mental strength would be strengthened because of Bailey. Zhao Hai was now as good as new. Laura and the others also heaved a sigh of relief. After such a long time, this was the first time they had seen Zhao Hai get injured in a battle. To be honest, they had been worried to death. After seeing that Zhao Hais injuries were all healed, Laura pointed at the corner of the room where Cai er was tightly binding thorny shadow. Thorny shadow was completely awake now. He had never thought that a God-grade powerhouse like him would be captured just like that. When he first came to this space, he wanted to struggle, but soon he found that he was wrong. In this space, he was like a little bug, a little bug caught in someones hand. The other party could do anything to him, but he had no ability to resist at all. He could clearly see Zhao Hais recovery process and hear the notification from the space. To be honest, this space and everything here was beyond his understanding. However, he seemed to have understood something now. He knew why Zhao Hai was going against the entire Devil World. It was because of this space. Zhao Hai stood up and walked up to thorny shadow. Looking at him, he smiled.I have to congratulate you. You will become the first deity-level undead, and become a member of my undead army. Dont you feel very honored? Zhao Hai then waved his hand. When thorny shadow realized that he could speak, he looked at Zhao Hai coldly and said, &Quot; the Great Demon King is omnipotent. You wont have a good ending if you go against the Great Demon King. &Quot; Thats not necessarily the case. Besides, will I have a good ending if I dont go against the devil? Zhao Hai smiled. I know that your current great Devil King is very powerful, more powerful than I had imagined. Although he didnt set up the formation for tens of thousands of years like the God race, his plan has included the God race and concealed them. Unfortunately, he has met me. This time, Im afraid that you people of the devil World will not have a good end. Thorny shadow looked at Zhao Hai. He didnt know what to say. Zhao Hai looked at him and smiled coldly. He waved his hand. Cai didnt show any mercy. He twisted and broke thorny Shadows neck. Thorny Shadows life force was very strong, but it was useless. In this space, Zhao Hai was the God. Zhao Hai had countless techniques to kill him. He could do whatever he wanted to him. He didnt even have the chance to resist. Although thorny shadow had a strong vitality, he would die very quickly after receiving such a healing attack. Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt be polite with him and turned him into an undead creature. Unexpectedly, just as Zhao Hai turned thorny shadow into an undead creature, a notification came from the realm. &Quot; mutated and enhanced assassin-type robot-like object, extracting the ability of the robot-like object and adding it to all assassin-type robot-human special bodies in the space. There are a total of 503 assassin-type robot-like objects in the space, all of which are at the God-tier. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He never expected that the undead creatures could be further strengthened. Although the strengthening this time was very small, the addition of more than 500 undead creatures was extremely important to Zhao Hai and the others. Most importantly, Zhao Hai also found out the method to upgrade the undead creatures to God-tier through this upgrade. Previously, when Zhao Hai reached God-tier, the undead creatures didnt make any moves, so Zhao Hai thought that the undead creatures had reached the peak and couldnt level up anymore. He didnt expect that this upgrade would allow him to find a way to upgrade the undead creatures, which was very important to Zhao Hai. Laura and the others also heard the voice from the realm, but they didnt expect it to be like this. Zhao Hai laughed and turned to Laura and the others, Today is a good day. We should celebrate. But I think we should let everyone in Shanghai celebrate with us. Laura and the others naturally wouldnt object. Zhao Hai smiled and brought Berry and Xu Wanying to Shanghai. Right now, the adventurers and soldiers who had no missions were excitedly discussing the battle. When they saw Zhao Hai, they all gasped and cheered. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. He flew into the air and stood on the head of the bone dragon. Then, he released thorn shadow and said to the people below, &Quot; let me tell everyone a good story. When I was fighting against the devil Kingdom, I killed an important figure, a God-tier powerhouse. This is the God-tier powerhouse from the devil Kingdom, thorny shadow. Hes now a member of my undead army! &Quot Chapter 840 - 840 A shocking change, the Protoss are coming _1 840 A shocking change, the Protoss are coming _1 The people in Shanghai all looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. Their brains could not react for a moment. A God-grade powerhouse was something that only existed in legends. Now, he had actually appeared in front of them. Furthermore, he had been killed and turned into an undead! This was too inconceivable. However, they believed Zhao Hais words. The battle that Zhao Hai and the others had just fought had completely exceeded the scope of humans. Therefore, when they heard Zhao Hais words, the people of Magic City were stunned for a moment. Then, they cheered loudly. The sound rushed into the sky, and even the devil Dragon King and the others could hear it. Upon hearing the cheers, the demonic Dragon Kings face turned even gloomier. He knew very well what the cheers meant. He was afraid that thorny shadow had met his end. The demon Dragon King could not help but sigh. He really did not know what to say. He realized that the attack on the ark continent was not as simple as they had initially thought. On the contrary, it would be very difficult. At this moment, there was a huge change in the sky in the distance. A large blood-red light rose from the direction of the kingdom of the Church of Light, illuminating the entire sky. With this red light, a huge blood-red Magic array appeared in the kingdom of the Church of Light. The magic array was almost as big as the entire Kingdom of the Church of Light. The magic array slowly rose up and rushed into the sky. Zhao Hais expression changed. In a flash, he returned to the medium with Bailey and the others. Before he could say a word to Laura and the others, he appeared at the border between the kingdom of radiant church and the stupa Empire in a flash. He looked at the kingdom of radiant church, which was shrouded in white fog, and his expression was extremely ugly. The blood-red Magic array slowly rose up, and the White fog in the Church of Light slowly disappeared. Once the White fog disappeared, Zhao Hais exploration could no longer be stopped. However, when Zhao Hais divine thoughts reached the inside of the Church of Light, his expression changed completely. In the past, he had never been to the Greenwave dynasty, so he did not know the situation there. Later on, this place became the Church of Light, but he was busy with other things and had never paid attention to this place. By the time he wanted to take care of this place, it was already shrouded in white fog. His divine level could no longer be used, so Zhao Hai could only wait. However, the Greenwave dynasty used to be one of the five most powerful countries on the continent. Although they were not very strong, their navy was the most invincible existence. The Greenwave dynasty was also the richest country on the entire Ark continent because they did the best in sea trade. When a country became rich, their moral standing would also increase. This was especially true for the people on the ark continent. There was no family planning here, so a man could marry many wives. Under such circumstances, the population of the entire Greenwave dynasty was not any less than the other countries. In terms of wealth, the Greenwave dynasty was probably ranked first or second on the continent. The reason why the Greenwave dynasty was considered the weakest of the five great empires on the ark continent was because they were too rich. They placed too much importance on their navy, so their land force was too weak. That was why they had always been considered the most powerful country. This had nothing to do with their population. &Nbsp; Zhao Hais psychic energy had just entered the Greenwave dynasty when he sensed that something was wrong. The entire city seemed to be empty. There were only people at the Church of light in the city. Not only were there people, but the entire city was there, and they were all dead. Everyone, be it the elderly, children, women, men, they were all dead. Even the magical beasts raised in the city were dead. Not a single one was left alive. The way these people had died was also very strange. They all seemed to have become mummies. The flesh and blood on their bodies seemed to have disappeared, leaving only blood and bones. There were traces of a magic array under these people. Obviously, the Church of Light had used a method to gather all of them here, then killed them and used their blood to carry out a magic array similar to a sacrifice. Needless to say, this magic array was used to deal with Dao Dao, who was connected to the divine realm. Zhao Hais face was relieved, but his eyes were filled with anger. He had never thought that the God race would be even crazier than the demon race. The demon race only used magical beasts as sacrificial objects, but the Church of Light used humans, living humans, the entire Greenwave dynasty! Xu Wanying saw the situation as well. He did not expect the people of the church of Light and the Protoss to be so crazy. At that moment, Zhao Hais face turned redder and redder. His chest heaved up and down violently. Suddenly, he could not hold it in any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood. Xu Wanying was shocked. He held Zhao Hai and said, Young master, how are you? Young master, dont scare me. Young master! &Quot; Protoss! &Quot; Zhao Hai howled. &Quot; if I, Zhao Hai, do not slaughter the Protoss, I will not be a citizen of the ark continent! &Quot; After entering the space crack, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the space. Laura and the others immediately ran over. At this time, a prompt came from the space, &Quot; the host has suffered a great shock and is in a state of mental disorder. Undergoing mental adjustment. Due to the host suffering a great shock, the potential in the body has been stimulated. The hosts strength has been improved once again, and the hosts mental power has been improved. &Quot; However, no one cared about this at the moment. Laura and the others surrounded Zhao Hai, wondering what had happened to him. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and smiled bitterly, Quickly tell the patriarchs and the Kings about this disappearance. The people in Shanghai should immediately retreat and carry out the second step of the plan. The East and South of the stupa Empire should enter Level 1 combat preparation state. Thousand shadows, quickly put me into the blood pool. Bubble, put the blood pool and me into your body. Following Zhao Hais orders, everyone in the interspace began to move. Xu Wanying quickly carried Zhao Hai to the side of the blood pool and placed him there. With a swift movement, bubbles absorbed both Zhao Hai and the blood pool into her body. At this moment, thorny shadow, who had been following them, suddenly moved his hand. A Black Pearl appeared in his hand. He passed it to Xu Wanying and said,This will be useful to young master. Xu Wanying was stunned. He didnt expect thorny shadow to speak at this moment. He didnt know what to do. This time, Zhao Hai nodded at Xu Wanying. Without hesitation, Xu Wanying grabbed the Pearl and threw it into the bubbles body. The Pearl entered the blood pool and the bubble began to spin rapidly. Laura and the others could almost feel the energy in the entire space rapidly gathering into the bubbles body. She looked at Zhao Hai. Although she was worried, she still said, &Quot; what are you waiting for? didnt you hear what big brother hai said? take action immediately. Report the situation in the kingdom of light to the Chiefs and Kings of all the major races on the continent and ask them to make full preparations. The God race is coming. &Quot; Even though Lize and the others were worried about Zhao Hai, they gritted their teeth and went back into the house after hearing Lauras words. Only Xu Wanying and Bailey stayed by bubbles side, while bubble continued to spin at an incredible speed. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the space, the huge magic array that almost enveloped the entire Kingdom of the Church of Light suddenly began to rotate. As it rotated, another huge magic array slowly descended from the sky. This magic array seemed to have been prepared for a long time. However, it was not blood-red in color. Instead, it was flashing with white light, giving off a very sacred feeling. Not only Zhao Hai, but almost everyone on the continent noticed the magic arrays. Even the orcs had noticed the two magic arrays. The two magic arrays were too tall and too big. They were as bright as the moon in the sky, so it was hard not to notice them. The demonic Dragon King and the rest were also staring at the two magic arrays in a daze. They did not know why, but the demonic Dragon King did not like the aura that was being emitted from the two magic arrays. That aura was too annoying. Suddenly, the demonic Dragon King thought of something. He immediately turned to the Archer, wind-chasing Wolf, and said, Wind-chasing Wolf, go back to the demon world and tell the Great Demon King that the God race might have made a move, and its not a good sign. Tell His Majesty to be prepared. We will continue to monitor the situation here. If theres anything, report back immediately. Wind-chasing Wolf didnt dare to disobey. He turned around and left. At this time, the Lich walked to the side of the demonic Dragon King and said,Mo long, do you really think that this was created by the God race? Mo long nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. You dont know this, but the Demon King has sent many spies to the ark continent. These spies know the Church of Light very well, and they also know that the Church of Light has a strong relationship with the God race. The God race is also eyeing the ark continent. The Demon King is taking action now because he knows that if he doesnt do it now, the God race might make their move. He wants to take control of the ark continent before the God race does, and then deal with the God race. This is also the reason why he only sent the five of us here. He knew that if we were to fight the gods in the future, it would be useless to rely on only rank 9 powerhouses. The gods are extremely powerful, but he didnt expect them to act so quickly. The Lich looked at the two magic arrays and said, What are these two magic arrays? why have I never seen them before? The demonic Dragon King shook her head. &Quot; I have never seen it before either. However, it looks like a magic array like the blood Space Array. This magic array is really very strange. &Quot; The Lich tribe nodded. Unlike the human tribe, they had not known about the gods tribe for a long time and were almost unprepared. They had known about the existence of the gods tribe for a long time and knew what the gods tribe was going to do. Therefore, they had made some arrangements. They were not very worried about the gods tribe. The two magic arrays in the sky slowly merged together and then spun rapidly like a huge millstone. The magic disc under the millstone was unmoving, but the two grinding arrays were spinning rapidly, one in front and one in reverse. Slowly, the two magic arrays spun faster and faster, faster and faster, and finally, they merged together. Then, there was a loud bang, and the sky changed color. Chapter 841 - 841 The change in the rules, the beginning of chaos _1 841 The change in the rules, the beginning of chaos _1 Following the loud noise, the sky above the ark suddenly lit up with a white light. The light was so bright that it was even brighter than the noon sun. The people on the ark suddenly felt a sharp pain in their eyes. They all cried out in surprise and closed their eyes. The devil Dragon King and the rest looked at the white light in shock. They were God-grade powerhouses, so this light did not affect them at all. What shocked them was that following the white light, an incomparably huge spatial crack appeared in the sky above the Church of Light. The spatial crack became bigger and bigger, and suddenly, a piece of land appeared at the spatial crack. Slowly, the land squeezed out from the spatial crack. The spatial crack seemed to be torn apart by this land, and it became bigger and bigger. When the land was half the size of the kingdom of the Church of Light, it slowly stopped. The land slowly fell. Finally, there was a loud bang. The land finally landed on the land of the Church of Light. The entire land of the ark trembled. At that moment, the devil Dragon Kings expression changed. He turned to look at the Lich and said, Wu GUI, do you feel that the pressure of the laws on us has disappeared? Wu GUI was stunned. He sensed for a moment and his expression changed, &Quot; yeah, the pressure from the laws really disappeared. Whats going on? The demonic Dragon Kings face turned pale as he said, its the Protoss. The Protoss and the Church of Light have joined forces and used two extremely powerful magic arrays to change the laws of the universe on the ark continent. In the future, when the divine level experts enter the ark continent, they will no longer be affected by the laws. Lich, go and tell the Demon King about this disappearance. Ask His Majesty to organize the divine level experts to enter the ark continent immediately. Otherwise, we will be in danger. &Quot; The Lichs expression changed when he heard the demon Dragon Kings words. He immediately responded, turned around, and flew away. The demon Dragon King looked at the spatial crack that was still there and said coldly, &Quot; what a good Protoss. What a good move. Then lets see who the world belongs to! &Quot; After saying that, the demon Dragon King immediately flew to the sky above the campsite. She lowered her head and said to all the demons in the campsite, &Quot; all those who have reached the 9th rank, stand up. Form groups of 10 and defend the campsite with all your might. If you encounter the attacks of divine level experts, immediately use the energy link and self-destruct. I want you all to defend the campsite at all costs! &Quot; This was a bloodbath-like order, but the expressions of the demon race people below didnt change at all. They all responded, and no one hesitated. All the 9th rank powerhouses stood up, and then, in groups of ten, they formed a Combat Team and went to the outside of the camp, quietly standing there, waiting for the arrival of the battle. The demon Dragon King was very clear that even though the self-destruction of a group of level 9 experts in the demon world could injure a divine level expert, that was only for divine level experts who had not comprehended the power of a domain. If it was a divine level expert who had comprehended the power of a domain, the self-destruction of a level 9 expert would be of no use. However, things were different after using the power link. The power of ten level nine experts combined was equivalent to that of a divine level expert. The calculative explosion of a divine level expert was definitely fatal. Even if the other party had comprehended a level two territory, it would be impossible for them to block such a calculative explosion. Zhao Hais guess was correct. The power of domains was divided into different levels. To be more precise, divine level experts were divided into different levels. Divine level experts were generally divided into pseudo-divine level experts, which meant that they had just become divine level experts and had yet to comprehend the power of domains. Xu Wanying and Berry were considered pseudo-divine level experts. As for archers and assassins, although they had comprehended the power of territory, they were not agile enough and could not change much. This was considered a level one territory, and they could be considered official divine level experts. On the other hand, people like the devil Dragon King, who had extremely powerful territory power and could change their appearance flexibly, and could fight like humans, were known as high-stage deity powerhouses with Grade 2 territory power. There was another level above the high-level deity experts, which was known as the sacred deity experts. Very few people among the deity experts could reach the sacred deity level. Their strength was incomparably powerful. With a raise of their hand, they could turn the sky and earth upside down. With a stomp of their feet, they could topple mountains and overturn the seas. They were the strongest among the deity experts. However, these people couldnt be seen in the devil World. It was said that these people had gone to a mysterious place, but no one knew where they had gone. Only those who had reached that level would know. It was precisely because the sacred deity-level divine level experts would not appear that the top existences in the devil realm were high-level divine level experts. For example, the devil Dragon King was already considered an Overlord in the devil realm. Even if the great Devil King wanted them to do something, they would have to discuss it and not force them. The reason why people like the demonic Dragon King would listen to the Great Demon King was that the Great Demon Kings methods were superb. The second reason was that the Great Demon Kings strength was the same as theirs, which was also a high-level deity powerhouse. The third and most important reason was that the Great Demon King could invite sacred deity powerhouses, and only the Great Demon King knew how to invite sacred deity powerhouses. Therefore, no high-level deity powerhouse on the continent dared to challenge the Great Demon Kings prestige. However, in the devil realm, even a high-level deity wouldnt dare to fight against a devil army. Although they were powerful, the energy chain magic in the devil realm was too powerful. It could concentrate the power of people and use it. That kind of power was very amazing. In addition, most of the people in the devil World had grown up in battle since young. Their combat power was very strong, and they were not afraid of death. If they were forced into a corner, they would use a blood explosion on you. Not only would you not get anything, but you might also be injured. Therefore, in the devil World, although the high-level deity-ranked powerhouses were very powerful, they also needed their own forces. This was the reason why the devil Dragon King had become the Northwest King of the devil World. The devil World had a good understanding of the God race. Therefore, the devil Dragon King immediately gave the order to kill himself when he discovered the change in the laws of the heaven and earth. He was very clear that there were many God grade experts in the God World. If the people from the God World were to attack them immediately, they could only rely on this kind of bloody killing method to stop the God worlds attack. The demonic Dragon King didnt expect Cai er to have heard everything he said. Although Zhao Hai was still recovering in bubbles body, and Laura and the others were informing the Kings of the various races and countries, Cai er didnt relax her surveillance of the continent for even a moment. Not only did she not shoot, but she even tightened her surveillance. Cais expression changed when the demon Dragon King said that the laws of heaven and earth had changed. He knew all too well what this change meant for the ark continent. The reason Zhao Hai was confident in fighting the gods and demons was because of the laws of heaven and earth on the ark continent. With the laws of heaven and earth, the gods and demons couldnt enter the ark continent. As such, Zhao Hai and the others were strong enough to fight them. However, once the laws of heaven and earth changed, both the gods and demons could send out a large number of gods to invade the ark continent. With Zhao Hais current strength, it was impossible for them to fight against the God race and the demon race. Cai er immediately told Laura and the others about the disappearance. Laura and the others were also stunned when they heard about it. They had never thought that the God race would do something like this. They were simply too ruthless. It was as if they had taken out the ark continents biggest trump card. What else could the ark continents people use to defeat them? Laura and the others were stunned, but she was a strong woman, so she immediately regained her calm and said in a deep voice, Dont panic! Tell this news to the patriarchs and the Kings of the various kingdoms. Cai er and the others will gather all the God-grade assassins and see if they can use the power of the realm. Tell them to be on standby and keep a close watch on the God clan and demon clan. Tell King Freud to retreat immediately. If there is no time, Cai er, use the realm to help. However, dont let them know about the existence of the realm. Just open the portal and send them to the Leon Empire. Tell the dwarves, elves, and orcs to send their level 9 powerhouses to the stupa Empire. They will be under our command. Also, send their troops to the stupa Empire. Tell the Leon Empire and the Rosen Empire to send their troops to the stupa Empire as well. The quagmire plan that brother hai mentioned has been brought forward. Among Zhao Hais women, meg was the one who followed him the earliest. However, with her personality, she could not control others. Laura, on the other hand, followed Zhao Hai the second earliest. She also had the highest status among Zhao Hais women. Even people like Li Ji and melgen had to listen to her. Therefore, when Zhao Hai was recuperating, Lola immediately became the leader of the women. The orders she gave were just like Zhao Hais orders. Li Ji and the others immediately went to prepare. However, when they informed the Kings and patriarchs, they didnt tell them that Zhao Hai was injured. They only told them that Zhao Hai was busy thinking of ways to delay the God race and demon race. This was to stabilize the morale of the Army. By now, everyone in every country on the continent knew that Zhao Hai was extremely powerful. Moreover, Laura and the others had just told the patriarchs of the various races that Zhao Hai had become a God-grade powerhouse and that he had killed a God-grade powerhouse in order to raise morale. However, the gods race had suddenly descended and Zhao Hai was suddenly injured. All of this could cause the entire continent to panic. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hais injury could not be told to them. Otherwise, the entire continent would be in chaos. Laura knew that the only God-grade powerhouse on the ark continent was Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was like the hope of everyone on the ark continent. Once they knew that Zhao Hai had fallen, the hope in their hearts would disappear. By then, the Army on the continent would be completely fine, and it would be even more impossible to defend against the attacks of the God race and demon race. Chapter 842 - 842 Lotus Path (1) 842 Lotus Path (1) Zhao Hai lay quietly in the pool of blood. To be honest, this was the first time he had broken through since he arrived on the ark continent. Before this, he had relied on the realm to cultivate, but this time, he had broken through on his own. Therefore, the moment he broke through, he felt that his strength had increased greatly. However, it had not reached its peak. His strength could still be improved. Because of this, Zhao Hai immediately entered the blood pool and surrounded him with bubbles. The blood in the blood pool contained the blood of the Protoss, which contained a very strong power. The bubbles contained the power of water, which could nourish the body. Zhao Hai could absorb the power of the blood pool without worry. Zhao Hai wasnt afraid that the energy in the blood pool would be completely absorbed. The realm had already recorded the energy and materials in the blood pool. In the future, the realm would have endless energy to use, so Zhao Hai wasnt afraid. However, Zhao Hai didnt know that when he turned thorny shadow into an undead creature, he still had his intelligence and vision. As a God-grade powerhouse, thorny Shadows vision was extremely sharp. However, he didnt have the intention to harm Zhao Hai. Therefore, he gave his demonic pill to Xu Wanying and asked Xu Wanying to give it to Zhao Hai so that Zhao Hai could absorb its power. Zhao Hai really didnt expect this from thorny shadow. From the moment he took out the magical pill, Zhao Hai knew that he still had his intelligence. He didnt know what was going on, but he believed that thorny shadow wouldnt be afraid. If he had any ill intentions, the realm would have subdued him long ago. That was why he agreed to let Xu Wanying give him the magical pill. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, thorny shadow harbored no ill intentions toward Zhao Hai. He was just an undead creature. In the realms words, his current thoughts were like a program. The highest requirement of this program was to be loyal to Zhao Hai, forever loyal to him. Therefore, he would never harm Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai wanted to increase his strength at this time, so he would naturally do what was most beneficial to Zhao Hai. That demonic pill was one such thing. Now that thorny shadow was an undead creature conjured by the space, his power was supplied by the space. The magic pill that provided him with power was no longer of any use, so he took it out. The energy in the blood pool was still strong after the spatial transformation. However, it was no longer as fierce as before. The demonic pill was the source of the demonic tribes power. As soon as the energy entered Zhao Hais body, it immediately began to surge violently, causing great pain to all his original meridians. However, Zhao Hais meridians were much stronger than Xu Wanyings. The energy couldnt break through, but Zhao Hai felt an even greater pain. He didnt move, though. He lay calmly in the blood pool, guarding the clarity of his mind. This was Zhao Hais most painful experience in increasing his power. However, it was something he had to go through. Zhao Hais power had been increasing too smoothly, causing his mental power to be unable to keep up with the power he used. That was why Zhao Hai had suffered mental injuries in the battle with the demonic Dragon King and the others. On the other hand, he was using this method to increase his mental power despite the immense pain he was in. With sufficient mental power, he could command Zhao Hais physical strength. This was the way to increase his strength. Zhao Hai lay quietly in the blood pool. He did not realize that the pool of water with the lotus flower had also slowly entered the blood pool. This was also done by bubbles. Of course, bubbles did not do this to deal with Zhao Hai. Instead, she felt that the lotus flower was of great use to Zhao Hai. Furthermore, Zhao Hai was currently fighting with the power in his body and had no time to talk to bubbles. Bubbles did not dare to disturb Zhao Hai either, so he could only make his own decision. After that, he used his strength to nourish Zhao Hai and the lotus flower. The same was true for the blood pond. Zhao Hai didnt know how much time had passed. Finally, he couldnt feel the rampaging energy in his body anymore. However, the strange thing was that the energy in his body was moving along a strange path. This path seemed to include all the meridians in his body, even the meridians in his head. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He couldnt help but want to see what was going on in his body. However, he didnt expect that the moment he thought about it, he would immediately see the situation inside his body. The situation inside his body was very special. In his dantian, there was a seven-colored magic pill-like thing that was slowly rotating, absorbing the power from the outside. On the tanzhong acupoint in his chest, there was a strange Lotus. The Lotus was still blooming, and it didnt look withered at all. On Zhao Hais Baihui acupoint, there was a miniature version of him sitting cross-legged. The Phantom looked exactly the same as him, except it had long silver hair that seemed to stretch out in the air. No one knew how long it was. Zhao Hai stared blankly at the changes. As a fan of novels, he knew exactly what the three points represented. In China, the three points were known as the dantian, the Baihui point was known as the upper dantian, the tanzhong point was known as the middle dantian, and the lower dantian point was known as the Guanyuan point. These three points were considered the most important points in China. However, Zhao Hai also knew where these three locations were. He had never used these three locations before, whether it was in his training centers or magic. He thought that these three locations were just a fantasy of ancient China and werent important at all. However, it seemed like that wasnt the case. Zhao Hai focused his mental power on his lower dantian. He immediately felt a powerful force. At the same time, he also realized that his lower dantian was the source of his inner energy, providing him with the power he needed to fight. Zhao Hai focused his mental power on his danzhong point and quietly placed it on the Lotus. He immediately felt the movement of the Lotus. This Lotus could be said to be a treasure of heaven and earth. When the ark first appeared, a lotus seed floated out of nowhere and landed on the ark. The Lotus seed was buried in the soil and slowly nourished by the ark. Countless years passed, and the vast sea turned into mulberry fields. The place where the Lotus seed was located became a small lake. In the small lake, the Lotus seed sprouted and slowly grew. After countless years, the Lotus seed slowly grew. The earth also changed. The small lake became an ocean, but the Lotus seed did not stop growing. Its roots turned the surrounding rocks into its own territory. Slowly, the lotus flower bloomed and finally became what Zhao Hai saw. Zhao Hai saw something on the lotus flower, Dao! The roots of the lotus flower were divided into yin and yang. The rock and the lotus flower formed the eight trigrams. This combination was in accordance with the heavenly Dao, so this lotus flower was the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, the Lotus of Dao. Bubbles had sensed that the Lotus was useful to Zhao Hai, so she had placed it in the blood pool. In the end, Zhao Hai had inadvertently refined it and made it his Natal Dharma Treasure. The Lotus also coincided with the heavenly Dao, so it could be said that the Lotus had endless wonderful uses. With the Lotus, Zhao Hais strength would not just increase by a little. Compared to the Lotus, the divine weapons of the dwarves, orcs, and elves were far inferior. Zhao Hai slowly withdrew his psyche from the Dao Lotus. When his psyche had been attached to the Dao Lotus, he had truly felt the changes in the heavenly Dao and the universe. It was a very mysterious feeling, but it had allowed Zhao Hai to understand many things. However, Zhao Hai had also understood how to use the Dao Lotus. The Dao Lotus could be used to attack, protect, trap, heal, and help Zhao Hai absorb energy for cultivation. It could be said to be an all-purpose magic treasure. The reason why the Dao Lotus was so powerful was because it hadnt been damaged in the slightest during its growth. As a result, its root was too shaped, which combined yin and yang. The rock wrapped around the root also secretly combined with the eight trigrams. The eight trigrams also contained the principle of mutual promotion and restraint of the five elements. The axis of the eight trigrams formed nine palaces. It could be said that this was definitely a Supreme treasure. Of course, Zhao Hai was happy to have such a treasure. However, he still directed his spirit into his Baihui acupoint. To his surprise, his spirit entered the tiny figure as soon as it entered his Baihui acupoint. Zhao Hai was shocked and woke up. At the same time, he realized what the tiny figure was. It was his spirit power, and the tiny figures hair did not contain any of his spirit power. Zhao Hai opened his eyes and realized that he was still inside bubbles body. He was lying in the blood pool.Bubble, let me out. Bubbles turned around and Zhao Hai came out from her body. The blood pool returned to its original position. Zhao Hai looked at bubbles and said, &Quot; bubbles, who asked you to put that Lotus into the blood pool? Young master, did I do something wrong? Pao Pao hurriedly asked. No one asked me to do it. I only felt that it would be of great help to Zhao Hai if I put the Lotus into the blood pool, so I did it. Young master, did I do something wrong? Zhao Hai laughed out loud and hugged Pao Pao in his arms, &Quot; no, you did the right thing, very right, bubble. Good job. Hahaha, Im very happy. &Quot; At this time, Bailey also reacted and quickly walked to Zhao Hais side, Big brother hai, are you done? Are you okay now? Xu Wanying also walked over and looked at Zhao Hai with eager eyes. Zhao Hai laughed out loud. &Quot; Im fine. Not only am I fine, but my strength has also increased greatly. Hahaha, Ive made you guys worry. Oh right, Bailey, how long have I been in there? Bailey quickly said, its not a long time, just a little more than a day. But brother hai, lets go in. Something has happened. The gods used that magic array and another magic array to break open the space. The gods have separated a piece of the continent and left it in the hands of the Church of Light. They have also changed the laws of heaven and earth. In the future, divine level experts will no longer be restricted by the laws when they enter the ark continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai was slightly taken aback, then he laughed, &Quot; the Protoss are really good at this. Theyve been planning this for a long time. Theyve already made their move. Its been so many years, but there hasnt been a single God-tier being on the ark continent. Its all their doing! &Quot Chapter 843 - 843 The great Dao of the universe (1) 843 The great Dao of the universe (1) Zhao Hai already had a vague guess. When he sensed the Dao Lotus, he had a vague grasp of the great Dao of heaven and earth, which further confirmed his suspicion. Coupled with what the gods race was doing, Zhao Hai was almost certain that the gods race must be behind the fact that no one on the ark continent had been able to become a God-grade powerhouse and ascend to the divine realm. Zhao Hai knew that it was extremely difficult to change the laws of a realm. What were laws? In fact, it was a manifestation of Dao, but Dao was also divided into yin and yang. If the various things that were used for long-distance travel on the ark continent were yang, then this restrictive law was Yin. The combination of yin and yang had become the Dao of a plane. The existence of this plane was due to the existence of the Dao. Now that the gods had broken the Dao on the ark continent, which was on the yin side, the Dao on the ark continent had become unbalanced. An unbalanced Dao could no longer be called a Dao. Therefore, what the gods had done this time had not only broken the laws of the ark continent, but also the laws of many other planes. The universe was made up of countless positions, and the reason why these planes existed and were relatively independent was that they were the great Dao of the universe. Now that the balance on the ark continent had been broken, it was equivalent to the great Dao of the entire universe being broken. Zhao Hai had no idea what kind of impact this would have on the entire universe, but he was sure that it would have an impact. If this universe was made up of countless planes, then the first plane that made up this universe was a Domino. As long as it was not destroyed, it would not have any intersection with other places. However, once this Domino fell, it would cause a chain reaction. Just like the falling dominoes, no matter how long or what shape you arranged the dominoes, they would all fall one day. However, Zhao Hai believed that the great Dao of this universe had the ability to save itself. Just like what had happened on the ark continent. Even though the God race had broken through the space, the space had closed up on its own. The demon race had also broken through the space, but the space had closed up. Zhao Hai also believed that perhaps the universes great Dao had the ability to regulate things. The universes great Dao was balance, yin and yang. If the ark continent had been destroyed, it would have caused certain effects. The universe would definitely make some adjustments in another place to make the effects disappear and restore balance to the universe. However, Zhao Hai did not know how long it would take for the great Dao of the universe to adjust. It was also hard to say what kind of changes would happen on the ark continent during this time. It was precisely because of the existence of the universes great Dao that it was extremely difficult to change the Dao of a world. The gods had prepared for tens of thousands of years before they managed to do it. Logically speaking, if the gods wanted to prevent the gods on the ark continent from ascending to the gods realm, it would be much easier. After all, the power of the divine realm was much stronger than that of the ark continent. They could use the form of a seal to prevent the people on the ark continent from ascending to the immortal world. They could even change the laws of heaven and earth on the ark continent in a small area. This was much easier than changing the laws of heaven and earth on the entire Ark continent. With this thought in mind, Zhao Hai immediately gathered all the grade-9 experts in his space. Most of them had been subdued in the rotten corpse swamp. Only the primordial Sword Saint had been invited in by Zhao Hai. They had all cultivated for a long time. When Zhao Hai had fought with them, he had also discovered that they were actually very strong. However, after so many years, no one had become a divine level expert, which made Zhao Hai very confused. Now he had a rough idea. This could be the work of the Protoss. If that was the case, then the laws of the world outside had changed. If they appeared on the ark continent, would they be able to break through to the God tier? These grade-9 experts had been training in Zhao Hais space for a long time. Although their powers had increased, they had not yet become divine level experts. Zhao Hai wanted to see if they would be able to make a breakthrough if they were to leave the ark. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the 9th-level experts immediately nodded in agreement. Most of them were Zhao Hais subordinates, except for the primordial Sword Saint. However, the primordial Sword saints life was coming to an end. If he could not make a breakthrough, he would not live for long. Therefore, they immediately agreed. The greatest wish of a rank-9 was to advance to the divine rank as soon as possible. Only then would they be able to obtain greater power and have a longer lifespan. Zhao Hai didnt let them appear on the battlefield immediately. Instead, he had them go to the Black Earth wasteland. Since the laws of heaven and earth had changed, it was the same for them to go there. Zhao Hai returned to his room after sending everyone off. He had been inside bubbles body for more than a day, so he had no idea what was going on outside. He only knew that the laws of heaven and earth had changed on the ark continent. The reason Zhao Hai was in such a hurry to send the level 9 experts out was to see how many of them could break through on their own. That way, he could further strengthen his forces. The moment Zhao Hai entered the room, he saw Laura and the other girls busy with work. Each of them looked Haggard. The moment they saw Zhao Hai, they immediately put down the things in their hands and walked over quickly, looking at him with concern. Seeing their expressions, Zhao Hai was touched as he said with heartache, you guys, Didnt I tell you to rest well? Why are you still busy? Hows the situation outside? With dark circles under her eyes, Laura forced a smile and said, &Quot; were fine, big brother hai. Are you alright? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. Itll be fine. If the situation outside isnt too bad, you can rest well. Theres no rush. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, &Quot; its almost done now. Leave the rest to Cai er. Big brother hai, the guards at Devil City have already retreated. Now, the people of the demon race are also fully defending, and they will soon transfer their Army here. There is no meaning in defending there. Moreover, I have already ordered the armies of various races to enter the Budur Empire in advance. Those who have not retreated from the Budur Empire have already retreated through the spatial tunnel. Now, the entire stupa Empire has turned into a battlefield, just like you said. Zhao Hai nodded and said, good, very good. We have more than 500 divine level experts now. Ive already sent little Wen, the primordial chaos Sword Saint, and the others out of the dimension. Now that the laws of heaven and earth have changed, I want to see if any of them can break through to the divine level outside. After all, they are born and raised here on the ark continent, and they did not rely on the dimension to increase their strength. I dont think they can fully adapt to the laws of the dimension. Why dont we let them try it out outside? Lola nodded and said, brother hai, youre quick to react. Thats good. Although their strength has increased a little in the space, they havent broken through. Its good to let them go out and try. Theres still no movement from the God-tier monsters. I dont know what theyre knocking on this time. &Quot; Tell me whats going on. Didnt you say that the gods races continent has already escaped? Zhao Hai nodded. &Nbsp; Lola nodded and said, brother hai, take a look. &Quot; Cai er, show big brother hai the video. Laura turned to Cai er. Cai replied, and released the changes of the two huge magic arrays of the God clan. Then, there was the space crack, and then the sudden appearance of the continent. After that, there was the matter that the demonic Dragon King had ordered the Lich to do. Zhao Hai calmly looked at the contents of the screen until he was finally at ease. Then, Cai er brought up the map of the continent. Zhao Hai looked at the dense red dots on the map, and he knew that many troops had already entered the stupa Empire. Zhao Hai nodded and said,Tell me, how many troops does the stupa Empire have now? and what races are there? She immediately nodded and said, Now, the troops in demonic city have retreated to five cities, including Yangping, Xiaping, Xiazhi, Wuzi, and Guangping. With these five cities as the foundation, the second line of defense has been established. In addition to the people who returned from demonic city, there are 200000 soldiers from the stupa Empire, 50000 devil Knights from the Leon Empire, 100000 infantry soldiers, 50000 heavy infantry soldiers from the Rosen Empire, 150000 ordinary soldiers, and the horse-headed and ox-headed humans from the orc race. The werewolves sent out 200000 soldiers, the elves sent out 200 mages, 5000 archers, and the dwarves sent out 50000 Warriors. Right now, there are over a million soldiers in the five cities. Zhao Hai nodded. The Yangping front line was the other line of defense outside of Magic City. These cities had high walls and were well developed. It was the best to build a line of defense in his cities. This way, they could have a strategic depth, unlike Magic City, where they could only defend their own city. &Quot; then, with the ashhido River as the line, they built another line of defense on the east side of the river. There are 200000 people in the river, and more than 1.5 million soldiers on the river bank. Their main purpose is to meet up with the troops on the Yangping front line. They can be the reinforcements and help the troops on the Yangping front line retreat. &Quot; Li Ji continued. Zhao Hai nodded. The Ashita River was the second largest river in the stupa Empire. The entire River ran through the entire stupa Empire. With brother Hais help, it would be best to form a line of defense here. Then, she continued, &Quot; after that, we will use the teeth to build the city, the White, the parallel, the Changde, the tongue, the White Hao, the dingshang, the ox King, the shangru, and other cities. They will form a huge strategic depth in the hinterlands of the stupa Empire. There are nearly three million troops here, one million of which are from the orcs, one million from the humans, five hundred thousand from the dwarfs, one hundred thousand from the elves, and four hundred thousand from the sea tribe. They are scattered in the various rivers, and the sea tribe will need to add more troops. Then theres the line of defense with steel cavalry city as the center, but its not completely set up yet. Were currently moving troops there. Chapter 844 - 844 Yangping city (1) 844 Yangping city (1) Zhao Hai nodded in satisfaction after hearing what she said. &Quot; Good, very good, very good. These defense lines will not only deal with the demon race, but also the God race. However, we still have to make preparations for retreat. Now that the God race has suddenly made such a big move, it will be even more difficult to defend the Budur Empire. If we defend the Budur Empire, the God race and the demon race may join forces to deal with us. If we give up a part of the territory, the Budur Empire will become the battlefield for the God race and the demon race. Dont drop too many supplies between the defense lines so as not to affect our retreat. I dont want those supplies to go to the enemys advantage when we retreat. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, &Quot; now that youve almost made arrangements here, go and rest. I have to go out and take a look. If those people dont see us, they might panic. &Quot; The girls nodded. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, you have to be careful. The continent cant do without you. Without you, well lose this war without a doubt. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; dont worry, I wont die that easily. To be honest, I wasnt injured this time. I broke through again, but because I broke through on my own, I needed to absorb a lot of energy, so I went into bubbles body to absorb the energy from the blood pool. Fortunately, thorny shadow gave me the magic pill, which greatly improved my abilities. Bubbles also put the Lotus into the blood pool. Now, that lotus flower has become one of my treasures. With this lotus flower, my attack power has become even more powerful. Now, even if the devil Dragon King and the others attack me together, they are no match for me. Dont worry. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others heaved a sigh of relief. They had been afraid that Zhao Hai would get into an accident or get injured. That would have a huge impact on the war situation of the entire continent. Now, they could finally relax. It wasnt without reason that Laura and the others were so worried. This space belonged to Zhao Hai, and if he was injured, the space might not be able to be used anymore. Without this space, it would be very difficult for them to mobilize troops and transport resources. Most importantly, without the space, the powerful undead creatures would disappear. The ark continent would have to rely on the armies of the various races to fight against the armies of the gods and demons. This was definitely a disaster for the people of the ark continent. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and smiled, Alright, you dont have to worry about me. You guys can go and rest. Ill go outside and take a look. You dont have to worry about the deployment of troops. Its just opening a spatial passage. Just let Cai er do it. Cai er, youve worked hard. Cai er smiled and said, youre too kind, young master. Im the one who controls this space. Moreover, I dont need to rest at all. Young master, you can rest assured. Ill make the arrangements. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Laura and the others, &Quot; alright, you guys go and have a good rest. Ill go out with thousand shadows for a while. Bailey, you should stay and rest too. Youve worked hard these past few days. &Quot; Bailey smiled. &Quot; Im fine, big brother hai. Ill go with you. Im already a God-level expert. I dont need to rest. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Berry and nodded, &Quot; alright, lets go. You and thousand shadows will need to go through a long battle to comprehend your own territory. Alright, lets go. &Quot; Then, Zhao Hai led Berry and Xu Wanying out of the space. This time, Zhao Hai showed up in the Magic City. He wanted to check out the place first before heading to Yangping city. As expected, there was not a single soul left in Shanghai. Everyone had retreated, leaving behind an empty city. Zhao Hai looked at the current state of Shanghai and couldnt help but sigh. The current Shanghai was more like a Devils City. There was no sound at all. There were even some junk scattered on the ground. It was a desolate scene. Fortunately, not many people died in the war. Xu Wanying also looked at the city with a sigh. Just yesterday, the city was still full of people, but now it was empty. The mercenaries and adventurers here would have to give up their home whether they wanted to or not. This was really sad. Zhao Hai flew to the top of the demonic city and glanced at the demonic camp in the distance. The demonic camp was still busy. The demonic people seemed to be tireless as they built the city with all their might. What made Zhao Hai the most excited was that there were already ten divine level experts in the demonic camp. Zhao Hai could feel their auras. Zhao Hai sighed and said, it seems that the experts of the devil World are rushing. But this is also good. The more powerful they are, the more restraint they will have on the God race. Alright, lets go. When we reach Yangping city later, I will leave some God-tier undead creatures there. Then, we will go to the Church of Light and take a look. The God race has made such a big move, so they will definitely take action. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai turned around and entered the medium. He arrived at Yangping city immediately. Yangping city was the largest city that was closest to Shanghai. There were only five smaller cities between them. Therefore, Yangping city had become the bridgehead of the second line of defense after Shanghai. Yangping city was a large city with a population of more than a million. It had now become a huge military camp. There was no one else in the distance between Yangping city and magic City other than a few Scout cavalry. Bei si and the rest had also retreated to Yangping city after clearing the spatial tunnel yesterday. They had received Zhao Hais orders, but he had not appeared. This made them very worried. Bei si wasnt the only one who was worried. Everyone who had come to Yangping city was worried as well. Although they had used the spatial tunnel to escape to Yangping city, they had not seen Zhao Hai. This was what they were most worried about. When he retreated to Yangping city, he was informed by Zhao Hai, but it wasnt him who informed them. Instead, it was his undead creatures who informed them. They felt uneasy without seeing Zhao Hai in person. Everyone in the city who had come out from Shanghai was extremely worried. Fortunately, everyone was still calm. No matter what, Zhao Hais spatial tunnel was still working. This proved that Zhao Hai was fine. He might have been caught up in something. This time, Zhao Hai did not ride on the bone dragon. Instead, he appeared in Yangping city. As soon as he appeared, he was discovered by the elven archers, who could not help but cheer. Although the elves were arrogant, they were not stupid. They had already known Zhao Hais strength during the battle with the demon race. They knew that without Zhao Hai, it would be impossible for them to stop the demon races attack. Zhao Hai glanced at the people in Yangping city. There were about 500000 soldiers in the entire city and most of them came from the Magic City. This made Zhao Hai feel at ease. He looked at the guards in the city and smiled. With a wave of his hand, a large number of undead creatures appeared outside the city. The people in the city cheered again. They felt at ease when they saw Zhao Hai. Even the undead creatures that they usually didnt like looked adorable. Zhao Hai landed in the city and saw a dwarf not far from him. He immediately smiled and said, Brother, the generals office is there. I have something to discuss with the general. Elder, Ill Take You There now, the dwarf immediately said. After saying that, the dwarf jumped up on his two short legs and ran forward. Zhao Hai looked at the dwarf and couldnt help but smile. He led Berry and Xu Wanying forward. Soon, they arrived at the city Lords residence. It used to be the city Lords residence, but it had now become the generals residence. Bei si and the others were there. The highest-ranking officer in Yangping city was still bei si. There were also some reinforcements, but there were not many of them, and their ranks were not as high as bei SIs. The moment Zhao Hai arrived at the generals residence, the guard at the door immediately bowed to him. Then, one of the guards ran into the residence without a word. As he ran, he said,Mr. Zhao Hai is here, Mr. Zhao Hai is here. Zhao Hai was amused by the man. He turned to the dwarf who led the way and said, Thanks, brother. Here, take it and drink. After saying that, he threw a bottle of purified milk wine to the dwarf. The dwarf received it excitedly and bowed to Zhao Hai, Thank you, elder. He turned around and ran off. It seemed like he was showing off to his friends. Zhao Hai didnt mind and walked into the generals office. As soon as he entered the mansion, he saw bei si, Arihan, Gaira, and bares approach him. There were a few human soldiers behind them, and they all looked at Zhao Hai curiously. Bei si and the rest walked in front of Zhao Hai and bowed, Welcome, Sir. Please come in. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, dont be so polite. How is it? is everything set up? Bei si immediately said, dont worry, Sir. This place has been completely set up. Not only here, but Xiaping, Xiazhi, Wuzi, Guangping, and a few other cities have also been set up. Sir, lets talk inside. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and followed the others to the main hall of the city Lords mansion. It had become a huge combat room. This combat room was much more decent than the one in Shanghai. Not only were there many maps hanging on the wall, but there were also a few soldiers busy inside. In the middle of the main hall, there was a simple sand tray. Zhao Hai looked around and nodded in satisfaction, &Quot; not bad, not bad at all. Now, this looks like a battle Room. Hehe, come, tell me about it. &Quot; Zhao Hai walked to the plate of sand as he spoke. Bei si and the others immediately walked to the plate of sand. Bei si placed the plate of sand on the table and said, &Quot; due to time constraints, we could only make this simple sand tray. Right now, all the cities outside of Yangping city have troops stationed there. Most of them are cavalrymen with high mobility. In order to make it more convenient for the battles and retreats between cities, the dwarves are digging tunnels between the cities. However, the workload is too heavy, so we cant see much progress yet. I want to connect the few big cities behind Yangping city with tunnels first. Even if they cant dig too big tunnels, they must first connect them. This way, no matter if its to reinforce or retreat, we can do it in the tunnel, and the chances of being discovered will be much lower. Chapter 845 - 845 Divine weapon (1) 845 Divine weapon (1) Zhao Hai nodded, This method is feasible, but it will take too much time. How about this, I will discuss with the Kings of the various countries on the continent and ask them to send some earth element magic arrays to help. However, when it comes to digging tunnels, the dwarves are the experts. When the mages arrive, I will let them command the dwarves. This way, well have more to say when we fight the demons. Remember to leave more air vents. The demons also have magic arrays, so we must be careful of them destroying the tunnels at any time. Abraham nodded and said, dont worry. Ive already made preparations. The tunnel is very deep, and ordinary mages cant destroy it. Besides, you should have seen the tunnel dug by us dwarves. I guarantee that nothing will happen. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; thats true. Im very impressed with the dwarf races ability. Ill be going to the Church of Light to take a look later. Ill leave some undead creatures here for protection. You dont have to worry. Even if the other party has a God-grade expert, nothing will happen. Moreover, Ive just gone to the devil races camp to take a look. Theyre mainly building the city now and wont take the initiative to attack us. The devil race is not in danger for the time being. On the contrary, theyre not in danger. &Quot; Im more worried that those fellows from the gods race will cause some trouble. I have to go there and take a look. &Quot; should we get the patriarch to bring the Protoss here? Abraham nodded. &Quot; this place will be safer. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, there is no need for that now. Even if chief Billy and the others arrive, they will have to set up a line of defense at Mount aklaya. If it really doesnt work, we will give up the stupa Empire and give up the territory to the God race and demon race. This way, the God race and demon race will definitely fight for the territory, and we will have an easier time. &Quot; Everyone in the room listened to Zhao Hais words quietly, but they did not look too good. Most of the people here were from the stupa Empire, and this was their home. They would not be happy if they were to give up their home. Zhao Hai glanced at the people in the room and knew what they were thinking. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; dont think too much. Youve only given up your land and houses, but your family is still here. As long as your family is here, its considered having a home. Alright, I wont care too much about this matter. I dont think the demon race will come in for a while. They have a certain understanding of the God race and are very afraid of them. Before they have the strength to do so, they wont leave the camp. &Quot; Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Hai looked at them and waved his hand. Thorny shadow appeared in the room. Zhao Hai turned around and said,This is thorny shadow, a God-grade powerhouse from the demon race. However, he is now my undead creature. With him here, you dont have to worry even if the demon race brings God-grade powerhouses. As long as we encounter an attack, I will rush back as fast as I can. Alright, Im leaving. Bei si, its up to you now. Bei si responded, and Zhao Hai led Xu Wanying and Bei Rui out of the hall, disappearing in a flash. Everyone in the hall knew that Zhao Hai had a special space technique, so they werent surprised to see Zhao Hais current behavior. Zhao Hai and the other two immediately arrived at the border of the kingdom of the Church of Light. They arrived at the city that they had been to before. Nothing had changed. The people and magical beasts were still lying there like dried corpses. However, when Zhao Hai saw those corpses, he was no longer angry. He buried his anger deep in his heart. He would wait for the day when he would take revenge. Zhao Hai had come to see the new continent. He wanted to see what was going on there and why the gods race had not come out yet. Zhao Hai was already a divine rank expert, so his speed was naturally not slow. Very soon, he was approaching the New World. When he approached the New World, Zhao Hai was stunned because he saw a large group of people. This group of people was wearing the uniform of the Church of Light. It was obvious that they were from the Church of Light. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, a murderous look appeared in his eyes. He immediately flew towards the people from the Church of Light. The people from the Church of Light had also discovered Zhao Hai. There were not many people left in the Church of Light. Only the core members were left, and there were only about a thousand of them. The weakest among them were either level 8 mages or Warriors, while there were nearly a hundred level 9 powerhouses. This number was not small. When the people from the Church of Light noticed Zhao Hai and his group, the rank 9 experts immediately took flight. These people were led by three people. The first was an old man who looked to be about a hundred years old. His hair and beard were snow-white. He wore a golden church robe and held a Golden Book in his hand. He looked like a god. Beside the old man stood two people in red coats. Zhao Hai did not know them, but they were both at level nine. One of them held a white magic staff, while the other held a sword. Zhao Hai glanced at the three of them but did not pay much attention to them. He had already guessed their identities. They were the Pope of the Church of Light and two red-robed archbishops. They were all Lv 9 powerhouses. However, they were not worthy of Zhao Hais attention. What caught his attention were the three items in their hands. These three items were clearly extraordinary. What caught Zhao Hais attention the most was that he sensed an aura similar to iron hammer and blood battles. These three items were all divine artifacts with artifact spirits. When the Pope of the Church of Light saw that Zhao Hai had only taken a glance at them and was now staring at the book in his hand, he could not help but be stunned. Then, he noticed that Zhao Hai had noticed something special about the book in his hand. This book was not an ordinary book. It was the divine Codex that the God race of the God Realm had given him. It was a divine artifact. The two red-robed archbishops were also holding two divine ranks. One was a staff of light, and the other was a sword of judgment. For Zhao Hai to be able to notice the extraordinariness of these three items in such a short period of time, it was clear that Zhao Hais reputation was not undeserved. He was truly very powerful. The Pope looked at Zhao Hai and said, Zhao Hai, I didnt expect you to arrive so soon. Hehe, submit to me now, and when the gods descend, I will help you put in a good word for them. You have caused us a lot of trouble during this period of time. In the end, we had to change our plan and use the people of the church of Light as blood sacrifices. This made the gods very angry, because the people of the church of Light here are the most loyal servants of the gods, and they died because of you. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the Pope coldly, before bursting into laughter,What a joke. They died because of me? Who had killed them? I was killed by you hypocrites, and now youre putting the blame on me. Youre still so shameless. The Pope looked at Zhao Hai calmly and said, they are Gods most loyal servants. Of course, they have to be prepared to sacrifice everything for God at any time. If you did not cause trouble, they would not have died. We chose some infidels to sacrifice. They died because of you. Isnt that your fault? Heathen? Zhao Hai sneered. Why are they heathens? just because they dont believe in the God of Light, they are heathens? The Church of Light isnt the only God in this world. Why must they believe in the Church of Light? hahaha, look at the consequences of believing in the God of Light. All of them died here, not a single one is left. Your Church of Light is really merciful. The pope said coldly, all those who do not believe in the God of Light are heretics. The God of Light is omnipotent. He is extremely powerful. It is their fortune to sacrifice for the God of Light. Their souls should be purified. &Quot; Zhao Hai sneered. &Quot; purify? I think its just a soul. I dont want to talk to brainwashed idiots like you. Thousand shadows, Berry, kill them. Pay attention, these three guys are holding divine weapons. Theyre quite powerful, so you have to be careful. &Quot; The two of them responded. Xu Wanying waved his axe and rushed forward, while Baileys figure slowly disappeared in the air. Zhao Hai stood there without moving. He watched the two of them quietly. He wanted to give the two of them more chances to fight. Once the two of them had comprehended the power of domains, they would be considered true God-grade powerhouses. In this chaotic world, they would have the power to protect themselves. When the Pope and the others saw Xu Wanying charging at them, they took a step back. The other rank 9s rushed forward without any regard for their lives, dispersing their attacks on Xu Wanying. Xu Wanying did not have time to waste on them. He moved, and a large number of clones appeared beside him, directly attacking the rank 9 experts. The ninth-grade powerhouses clearly did not expect Xu Wanying to have this up his sleeve. They were caught off guard and lost more than half of their men in a single exchange. Xu Wanying did not care about the remaining rank 9s, but charged at the Pope and the others. The Pope did not expect Xu Wanying to be this powerful, but when he saw him charge, he raised the Holy Codex in his hand and muttered,God said that all my enemies will be punished! As soon as he finished speaking, a ball of white light flew out of the Holy Codex. This ball of white light instantly turned into a light sword and slashed at Xu wanxu. &Quot; die! &Quot; Xu Wanying growled and swung his axe. A huge axe shadow slashed at the light sword, but it couldnt block the light sword. The axe shadow was broken by the light sword and then continued to slash toward Xu Wanying. Xu Wanyings eyes flashed, and his body moved, dodging the light swords attack. When the Pope rushed toward him, the light sword turned around and slashed at Xu Wanyings back. Zhao Hai could not help but raise his brows when he saw the lightsaber. He had not expected the Holy Codex of the Church of Light to be so powerful. It had broken Xu Wanyings lightsaber in one move and could even track down enemies. This divine weapon was extraordinary Chapter 846 - 846 Comprehended the domain (1) 846 Comprehended the domain (1) At that moment, the red-robed man raised his Light staff and chanted a few words. A light shield appeared in front of the Pope and the others, protecting them. The other level nine expert was about to raise his sword of judgment, but he seemed to sense something and dodged to the side. But even so, he didnt completely Dodge. Four deep wounds appeared on his left arm, and blood flowed out. At this moment, Berry appeared about ten meters away from the injured arch-Cardinal. She was no longer as gentle as she had been with Zhao Hai. Her nails had grown to over a foot long, and they glowed with a cold light. It was a terrifying sight. Other than her thumb, all four of her nails were stained with blood, and four drops of blood were dripping down her nails. Beregger laughed. Her laughter was still so sweet, but it made ones hair stand on end. As she laughed, she stuck out her bloodied fingernail in front of her and licked it gently with her lilac tongue. This was supposed to be an extremely seductive action, but because of the blood on her tongue, it seemed particularly evil. Zhao Hai realized that Berrys attack was not just her nails. Even her laughter and her actions were a form of mental attack. However, the succubus control over mental attacks was too good. Her mental attack was very secretive, and Ordinary Level nine experts would not be able to detect it. If Zhao Hai had not strengthened his mental power, he would not have been able to detect it. Zhao Hai looked at Berry in surprise. He had never thought that Berry could have such a wild side. It really surprised him. The three people from the Church of Light were also very surprised. They did not feel that Bailey had snuck up to them, which was impossible. They were the most powerful Masters in the Church of Light. Otherwise, they would not have let the three of them hold the divine weapons. It was because of this that they were very confident in their strength. They did not believe that someone could sneak up to them without a sound. They had no idea how powerful the succubus race was when it came to stealth. Zhao Hai had already reached the divine level, but even he had fallen for Baileys trap, let alone the fact that they were only 9th rank experts. Bailey giggled again before his figure slowly disappeared. The three people from the Church of Light were shocked. The person holding the magic array immediately added a few more layers of protective barriers to the three of them. The Pope opened the Holy Codex again. Just as Berry was about to attack the arch-Cardinal, Xu Wanyings clone had already killed off all the rank 9s from the Church of Light. With the absolute advantage in numbers and the fact that they were equally matched in strength, the rank 9s from the Church of Light had no room for resistance. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai conjured a cloud of black smoke that enveloped the members of the church of Light. When the black smoke disappeared, the members of the church of Light had already turned into undead creatures. Zhao Hai pointed at the level 8 experts of the Church of Light below, and the undead creatures immediately charged towards them. This time, Zhao Hai didnt turn the undead creatures into skeletons. Instead, he turned them into zombies. In other words, he maintained their original appearance. This was a big deal for the members of the church of Light. It was already a big deal for them to watch their comrades being killed. But now, they saw their former comrades, friends, and superiors brandishing their weapons and charging at them with cold expressions. They watched with fear and trepidation. Under such circumstances, how could the members of the church of Light have any morale left? furthermore, the rank 9s that Zhao Hai had released were extremely powerful. In an instant, they had been killed and their flesh and blood were flying everywhere. However, Xu Wanying was in trouble at this time. The lightsaber kept pestering him, and it was very powerful. Xu wanjian had released more than ten shadows of the uncles head, but they still couldnt block the lightsaber. At this moment, the Pope released another Sword of Light. This time, the target of the Sword of Light was still Xu Wanying. After releasing the Sword of Light, the Pope did not close the Holy Codex. Instead, he continued in a deep voice,God said that all illusions are real in my eyes. The eyes of reality! As soon as he finished chanting, a white light appeared beside him. This white light slowly turned into a huge white eye. Following that, the White eye turned its head and a white light shot out from the eye, directly hitting the back of the red-robed Cardinal. A delicate voice was heard as Baileys hand directly met the white light and dispersed it, but her figure was also exposed. The sword-wielding arch-Cardinal bellowed as he swung his sword, sending a beam of sword Qi straight at Bailey. She had wanted to hide herself, but the moment she did so, the huge eye emitted a white light, forcing her to reveal herself. Zhao Hai looked on calmly. He had no intention of stepping forward to help. He knew that he had underestimated the power of these divine artifacts. These divine artifacts were probably not weaker than a divine rank expert. They might even be stronger than an ordinary divine rank expert or even a Supreme divine rank expert. It was no wonder that the dwarves were able to defeat a divine rank expert with just three divine artifacts. These divine artifacts were truly powerful. However, Zhao Hai didnt regret letting Xu Wanying and Berry participate in this battle. Only through this battle could the two of them grow quickly and comprehend their own domain. Xu Wanying was very angry that the two lightsabers had left his ten men in a sorry state. He had never thought that he would not be able to deal with a few ninth grade powerhouses with divine artifacts. It was too embarrassing, too embarrassing for his young master. Thinking of this, Xu Wanying couldnt help but become furious. He let out a loud roar. This time, he didnt summon the Axes shadow, but instead, he injected his energy into it. The entire axe flashed with a blood-red light. Xu Wanyings axe began to dance wildly. With him as the center, the area within 10 meters of Fang Yuan was filled with axe shadows. This time, it wasnt a shadow from the head of the axe, but the afterimages left behind by the rapid movement of the axe. The two light swords immediately pierced into Xu Wanyings axe shadow, followed by a burst of fierce fighting sounds. After a while, Xu Wanyings axe shadow slowly disappeared. He now looked a bit disheveled. His clothes were torn in two places, and there were traces of blood inside. The axe in his hand also had two grain-sized holes, but it was not too serious. However, Zhao Hai noticed this and frowned slightly. He knew that although Xu Wanyings axe was a good item from the boundless space, it was still far from a real divine weapon. It seemed that he would have to prepare another weapon for him. Xu Wanying finally broke the two swords of light. He roared and swung his axe at the Pope. The Pope flipped the Holy Codex and said in a deep voice, God said that all my enemies will fall into hell and never be reincarnated! As soon as he finished speaking, two large white hands appeared in the sky. One appeared above Xu Wanyings head, pressing down on him from above, while the other appeared below him, pressing down from above, as if it wanted to flatten him. Xu Wanying wanted to Dodge, but he found that he could not move at all. It was as if he had been trapped. Xu Wanying was frightened and turned to look at Zhao Hai. At this time, he hoped to get Zhao Hais help, but Zhao Hai did not move. Instead, he looked at Xu Wanying with hope. Xu Wanying understood what Zhao Hai meant by his expression. Zhao Hai would not help him now. He wanted him to break through on his own. Thinking of Zhao Hais intention, Xu Wanyings mind shook. He moved his body and roared. The axe in his hands danced wildly, but the two hands did not seem to be afraid of his axe. They pressed down on Xu Wanyings axe circle, making it smaller and smaller. Zhao Hai looked at Xu Wanying worriedly. Although he hoped that Xu Wanying would be able to break through, he was also afraid that Xu Wanying would be injured. He was afraid that he was being too impatient. Xu Wanying and Bailey had just advanced to the pseudo-divine level. It would be too much to let them break through to the divine level so quickly. With that thought, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. Just as he was about to attack, Xu Wanyings circle of axes disappeared, and he reappeared, standing there calmly with his axe in hand. Zhao Hai stared in shock, confused. Xu Wanying swung his axe. The speed of the axe wasnt fast. In fact, it could be said to be extremely slow. It was as if his every movement could be seen clearly. However, it was this movement that the axe split the two big hands that were pressing down on him. It was as if the space had been split by the axe. As the axe was swung, a mass of blood-red gas wrapped around Xu Wanying. The gas grew bigger and bigger until it was about the size of the Archers domain. It then stopped and slowly turned into a huge red ball, wrapping Xu Wanying inside. It wasnt over yet. The red ball slowly changed its shape and finally turned into a huge axe. It was a double-edged axe. It was blood red, but only the blade was golden, which made the axe look very sharp. When Zhao Hai saw the axe, he laughed out loud. He knew that Xu Wanying had finally succeeded. He had successfully comprehended his own domain. Although it was only at the initial stage, it was already very impressive. However, watching Xu Wanyings process of comprehending his domain was also beneficial to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais domain was created directly from space, and there were some parts that he didnt fully understand. On the other hand, Xu Wanyings domain was self-comprehended, and he knew his own domain very well. In fact, the only difference between pseudo-divine and divine was the domain, and it wasnt difficult to comprehend it. In terms of their own power, pseudo-divine rank and divine rank were similar. The only difference between them was the long-distance use and absorption of their power. Chapter 847 - 847 Chapter 719-flying grab 847 Chapter 719-flying grab To put it bluntly, a domain was a type of use of power. At the same time, when a divine level expert set up a domain, it would also help the divine level expert absorb energy. Zhao Hai knew this when he used his domain, but he couldnt tell Xu Wanying and the others about it because Zhao Hai didnt have the experience of learning a domain, so Xu Wanying and the others had to do it themselves. After all divine level experts comprehended their domains, they would become even more proficient in the use of their power. In the past, he could do things with 100% of his power, but now, he could do it with only 50% of his power. Moreover, the process of him attracting power was also about 40% faster than before. The Pope and the others looked at Xu Wanying in a daze. They didnt know what had happened to him and why he had suddenly created such a thing. The Pope and the others were not God-tier powerhouses, so they did not know much about them. In order to rule over the Church of Light, the God race would naturally not tell them too much about God-tier, and the Church of Light did not think that anyone on the ark continent could reach God-tier. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, the reason why no one in the Church of Light had reached God-tier for so many years and no one had ascended to the divine realm was because of the God race. In order to achieve their goal of conquering the ark continent, the gods had already begun to set up their plan after their first failure. They first sealed the passage from the ark continent to the divine realm. The passage had existed in the ark continent for a long time, and it had always existed in the great Dao of heaven and earth. If one were to count, the ark continent was a plane one level lower than the divine realm. The strongest Masters on the ark continent were only ordinary existences in the divine realm. There was nothing amazing about it. It was for this reason that the people of the divine realm were determined to rule the ark continent. In their opinion, it was normal for a higher plane to rule a lower plane. After all, only those with bigger fists had the final say here. However, the people on the ark continent did not want to be slaves to the God race, so the various races on the ark continent joined forces to resist, causing the God World to suffer a defeat here. When the God race realized that they were inferior to them, they dared to resist and even defeat them. This was a humiliation to the God race, so they would not let the ark continent go. That was why they had spent tens of thousands of years setting up this plan. The Protoss first gathered many powerful beings from the divine realm to seal the passage to the divine realm on the ark continent. Although it looked like only one passage was blocked, it still had an impact on the Arks land. Every change in the great Dao of heaven and earth would cause a chain effect. After the Protoss blocked the passage, no one on the ark continent could reach the divine level anymore. It was for this reason that the Protoss wanted to maintain their high status, so even if they were loyal to the Church of Light, they would not tell them too much. Therefore, the Pope and the others really did not know how much power the territory had. Now that they saw Xu Wanyings domain, although they didnt know what was going on, they felt a huge pressure, so they were all careful. Compared to them, Xu Wanying felt much better. He felt that he could absorb power faster and his control of his power was better. At the same time, he knew how to use the power of the realm. In Xu Wanyings eyes, the domain was like a space that belonged only to him. In this space, he could control everything. He could attack externally, which might be weaker, but he could also attack internally. When he attacked internally, he could exert 100% of his power. Xu Wanying closed his eyes and understood how to use the domain. After all, he had comprehended the domain himself, so he was very familiar with everything in it. Xu Wanying opened his eyes and calmly looked at the three. He snorted and waved his hand, sending a huge blood-red axe at the Pope. The Pope was stunned for a moment, but he immediately felt that the attack was extraordinary. He immediately opened the Holy Codex and said in a deep voice, &Quot; God said that I will bear all the attacks against you. All your suffering will be resisted by me. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, a huge Angels shadow appeared in front of the Pope. This Angel was very special. He was almost completely naked, only wearing a piece of animal skin around his waist. His entire body was covered in wounds, and there was almost no intact spot. His body was covered with blood, and he looked ferocious and terrifying. This Angel had a name in the legends of the Church of Light. He was called the substitute Angel. He would bear the suffering of thousands of believers on behalf of them. In fact, this was only a legend. This was actually a high-level light magic. In order to establish the Church of Light, the God race taught many modified light magic to the people of the church of Light. This light magic was very magical. When they used it, they had a very sacred feeling, whether it was to attack the enemy or to protect themselves. This method was very effective in the past and in the present. In the past, ordinary people did not understand magic and only thought that it was a miracle. Now, there were a large number of supporters on the continent who believed that this magic must have been modified from the appearance of the angels in the divine realm and that they had divine power. When Xu Wanyings axe landed on the angels body, the angel seemed to come to life. It let out a painful wail before its head was cut in half. However, it stopped there. Xu Wanyings attack had only landed on the Angels head. Xu Wanying was stunned for a moment, but he immediately swung his axe again. Before the Pope could react, the red-robed Cardinal with the sword of judgment rushed over. He waved his hand, and a sword Qi struck Xu Wanyings axe. The axe and the sword exchanged blows in the air, and then both disappeared in the air. At this time, the Pope took out his Holy Codex once more, and muttered, &Quot; God said that all my enemies will be punished by me. All my enemies will be defeated. All my enemies will show themselves. All my enemies will become the enemies of light! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, a white light suddenly appeared from the Holy Codex. The white light was much brighter than the sun, so bright that people could not open their eyes. Xu Wanyings domain was still able to hold it off, but Bailey cried out in surprise and revealed himself. The Pope immediately said, Lets deal with the demoness first, then deal with that guy. The two red-robed archbishops immediately responded. In a flash, they pounced towards Berry. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, and his expression changed. He knew that Berry had suffered some injuries. Light magic had a natural restraining effect on demonic people. Furthermore, this was the most powerful light magic in the Holy Codex. However, Zhao Hai didnt help Bailey immediately. He knew very well that if he helped Bailey now, he would never be able to comprehend the domain. So, he just stood aside and watched quietly. When Bailey saw the two red-robed archbishops pouncing towards her, she was stunned for a moment before letting out a sharp cry and pouncing towards them. At the same time, Xu Wanying hurriedly sent out an axe shadow to attack the Pope, trying to save Bailey from danger. However, the three people from the Church of Light seemed to have set their sights on Bailey. They ignored the axes on their backs and rushed straight at Bailey. Bailey had fallen into an unprecedented crisis. Zhao Hai was ready to make a move at any moment, but he didnt. He knew that this was the most critical moment for Berry. People could unleash unimaginable power in a life-and-death situation. If he missed this opportunity, it would be difficult for Berry to comprehend territory. Now that the power in Berrys body had reached the level of comprehending a domain, all she needed was an opportunity. Zhao Hai was going to give Berry this opportunity to face the test of life and death. In fact, before this operation, Bailey already knew that nothing would happen to her. She believed that Zhao Hai would not let anything happen to her. However, this thought had become the most important thing to her. Only when she broke through this barrier could she become a true divine level expert. Otherwise, she would only be a pseudo divine level expert. However, when the three people from the Church of Light attacked her, Bailey had already forgotten about Zhao Hai and everything around her. The only thing she could think of was how to dodge the attacks from the Pope and the other two while counterattacking at the same time. At that moment, the part of succubus blood that belonged to demons finally awakened in Baileys body. She had finally returned to her demon nature. Under everyones gaze, Baileys figure slowly faded and finally disappeared. When the Pope and the two red-robed archbishops saw this, they couldnt help but be stunned. They roared and attacked in the direction that Bailey had disappeared, but they only hit a small space and didnt hit anything. The moment Bailey disappeared, Zhao Hai suddenly smiled. He slowly closed his eyes and sent his spirit energy into the tiny figure on his Baihui acupoint. The tiny figures eyes suddenly opened, and its hair moved without any wind. An extremely powerful yet well-hidden spirit wave spread out in all directions, and the situation around him quickly returned to his mind. However, what he saw stunned him. He saw something. A flying claw! Thats right, it was a flying claw. It was a China weapon used for climbing. This flying claw was obviously more refined than the other flying claws. It had five fingers, each of which was made like a real finger, except that the nails were a little longer. In Zhao Hais eyes, the big hand looked more like the palm that Bailey used to attack his enemy. Chapter 848 - 848 The appearance of the Protoss (1) 848 The appearance of the Protoss (1) There was a rope connected to the huge palm. The rope was made of countless thin threads. The thin threads were like strands of hair and looked rather terrifying. Zhao Hais spirit slowly left the tiny figure. He understood that the flying claw that was as big as Xu Wanyings axe was nothing but Berrys territory. Berrys territory seemed to have three powers. One was invisibility. Berrys territory had the ability to turn invisible, and it was of a higher level than her own invisibility. Light magic could not break the invisibility of her territory. The second possibility was the grab function of the giant flying claw. The flying claw would not change shape for no reason, so Zhao Hai thought that the flying claw had other uses. It might be as flexible as Berrys hand. The third function was probably a mental attack. The rope behind the flying claw was definitely not an ordinary rope. Otherwise, the rope would not be like Baileys hair, which was in strands. That was why Zhao Hai boldly broke his fingers. The rope might have the ability to attack mental. Just as Zhao Hai was thinking about this, the huge flying claw moved. The flying claw extended forward and grabbed the barrier around the Pope and the others. The barrier flashed, and two of them were immediately destroyed. Only the third barrier managed to block the claws attack. Fortunately, the red-robed Cardinal with the light staff had been extremely careful and had set up a few more barriers in advance. The Pope and the other two would definitely be injured or killed. The three of them cried out in alarm. They didnt know what was going on, why their two layers of shields were suddenly broken, but they immediately thought that it must be Bailey. They had just seen Bailey go invisible, and now they were suddenly attacked. They didnt know who attacked them, so they naturally thought of Bailey. However, they couldnt find him. Just as the magician with the light staff was about to cast a few more layers of shields on them, Xu Wanying moved. Xu Wanying had been paying attention to the Popes movements. When he saw that Berry had suddenly disappeared, he was slightly stunned. He immediately swung his axe and split the two layers of the enemys protective shield. At this time, the Pope and the others only had one layer of protection. Bailey didnt let go of this opportunity. He grabbed the rope behind him, and with a sudden movement, the entire rope was thrown. It wrapped around the Popes barrier and stopped moving. At this moment, Zhao Hai noticed that the three people from the Church of Light had stopped their movements. They stood there in a daze, as if they had become clay or wood sculptures. Zhao Hai knew that the three of them must have been hit by Berrys mental spell. They must have thought that he was still fighting with Berrys Xu Wanying. They would never have thought that they had not even made a move. Zhao Hai knew that Bailey and the others had won this time. Even though the Pope and the others had three divine weapons, no matter how powerful they were, they were still divine weapons and not true divine level experts. Therefore, they would not be able to escape from Baileys mental attack. Under Zhao Hais gaze, Berry raised her flying claw once again. The tip of the flying claw gently touched the last layer of the Popes barrier. Then, the flying claw clenched its fist tightly and broke the last layer of the barrier. Then, the claw slowly approached the Pope. Just as it was about to kill the Pope, the Holy Codex suddenly emitted a white light and blocked the attack. At the same time, the Pope and the other two people woke up. At the same time, Xu Wanying suddenly approached and sent out a dozen axe shadows towards the Pope and the others. Before the Pope and the others could react, the sword of judgment had left the red-robed Cardinals hand and flew up and down, blocking all of Xu Wanyings attacks. The light magic staff then released a dozen or so barriers, protecting the Pope and the others in the middle. The three of them were stunned by this sudden change, but they were soon overjoyed. Just as they were about to reach out for the three artifacts, an old voice said, &Quot; how dare you attack the servants of my gods race! You will be punished by my gods race! &Quot; Bailey and the others turned to look in the direction of the voice. It was from the New World. An old man in a white robe had appeared out of nowhere. His beard and hair were all white, which made him look like a celestial being. Both Berry and Xu Wanying were shocked. They knew that this man must be a Protoss, and his sudden appearance was not a good thing for them. It meant that their plan to attack the Church of Light would be completely ruined. The Pope and the others were overjoyed. They knelt down and said loudly, &Quot; greetings to my sacred master. Your loyal servant greets you. &Quot; The Protoss ignored the Pope and the others. He just nodded gently and said, Get up, you useless things. You cant even do this little thing well. But since youve worked hard even if you didnt make any contributions, Im prepared to protect you from death. As soon as this God race man finished speaking, he heard someone say, &Quot; stop boasting. Youre just a monkey trapped in a cage. How can you protect the safety of others? well talk about it when you can come out. Im going to kill them today. I want to see if you can protect them. &Quot; Everyone was stunned and turned around. It was Zhao Hai. Bailey and Xu Wanying moved and retreated behind Zhao Hai. The God race man was stunned and looked at Zhao Hai in shock. Zhao Hai looked at the God race man and snorted. &Quot; I hate you guys the most. Its not time yet, and you guys cant come to the ark continent from there, but you have to pretend to be arrogant to scare people. Today Im going to kill the three of them. Come and bite me! The eyes of the gods race man flashed with a cold light, and then he snorted coldly. &Quot; thats right. I really didnt expect the ark continent to have a Protoss master so quickly. But so what if I cant reach the ark continent now? I can command the Holy code, the staff of light, and the pill of judgment to attack you. With your strength, theres no way you can block the attacks of these three godly items. Do you think that these three godly items are the same in my hands as in the hands of these three pieces of trash? Zhao Hai snorted coldly. &Quot; then you can try. Ill definitely kill the three of them today and turn them into my undead creatures. At the same time, Ill also take these three divine weapons of your Protoss. Do you believe me? How arrogant! The Protoss was furious. Ignorant child, extremely arrogant, you dare to disrespect me, Shen Fang, die! With a wave of his hand, the Holy Codex opened, and a huge Sword of Light shot out from the Codex towards Zhao Hai. At the same time, the staff of light burst into a dazzling white light. The sword of judgment turned into a stream of light and stabbed towards Zhao Hai. However, the way he stabbed was a little special. The sword of judgment curved in a semi-arc and went straight for Zhao Hais back. These three attacks were not as simple as they seemed on the surface. The light sword that flew out from the Holy Codex was a frontal attack. Moreover, the attack from this light sword was upright and even had a hint of oppression, as if it was a direct attack from a divine level expert. The attack of the bright light, in addition to making it impossible to open ones eyes, also had a trace of spiritual attack, which was very powerful. Finally, the attack of the ruling sword was the strangest. When the ruling sword attacked, there was no sound at all. If you closed your eyes and only used your senses to judge, you would not be able to find it. If an ordinary person were to encounter these three attacks, they would definitely be caught off guard and die. However, Zhao Hai did not take these three attacks seriously. He suddenly shouted in a low voice,Lightning! A bolt of lightning descended from the heavens and struck the staff of light. The staff of light blocked the strike, and the white light disappeared. Zhao Hai continued,Mountain! A huge mountain suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked the light swords attack. Although the light sword had blasted a big hole in the mountain, it was of no use at all. It was still blocked by the mountain. Ze! Zhao Hai continued. As soon as he said this, a huge swamp appeared behind him. This swamp was extremely vast, and as soon as ruling sword entered the swamp, it was like a moth flying into a spiders web. It became slower and slower, slower and slower, and finally, it could no longer move. With a wave of his hand, the three divine artifacts of the Protoss fell into his hands. None of them escaped. When the three divine artifacts fell into his hands, they were still struggling. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai threw the three divine artifacts into the boundless space. As soon as the three divine artifacts entered the boundless space, a notification immediately came. [ equipment rich in light energy discovered. 1. Can break the Codex of evil. 2. Can cut the divine sword of all evil. 3. Command the scepter of light. Virus program found in the three equipment has been discovered, causing the three equipment to be unable to function normally. Codex can not identify evil. The divine sword can not only kill evil. The scepter can be used by others to remove the virus. The virus removal is successful. The light energy in the three equipment has been extracted. All light-type robot humanoid creatures in the space have been upgraded to the ultimate God-tier. ] The three godly items have fused with the demonic blood staff. If host judges a criminal to be guilty, hosts attack on the criminal will be increased by 50%. Hosts long-range use of light energy will be further enhanced. Hosts attack on dark creatures will be increased by 50%! Zhao Hai listened to the realms beeping in a daze. He didnt know how to react. He didnt expect things to turn out this way. It was beyond his expectations. The realm had upgraded all the light undead in the realm to God-tier, which was great news for him. After all, Zhao Hai had a lot of light undead in his realm. Chapter 849 - 849 Chapter 721: The use of divination _1 849 Chapter 721: The use of divination _1 Zhao Hai had fought with the Church of Light many times. Although not everyone in the Church of Light was a light element magician, they were mostly light element magicians and Warriors. In addition, Zhao Hai had also killed many magical beasts and other humans. Many of these magical beasts and humans were light element users. The people on this continent were born with their own attributes. For example, meg had a water attribute, which was the most suitable for learning water magic. Many people and magical beasts were also light-attribute, but some of them were not under the control of the Church of Light. Zhao Hai calculated that there were about 10000 light-type undead creatures in his dimensional space. In other words, he had one more divine level expert. However, Zhao Hai found out from Cai er that these 10000 God-grade powerhouses could only be considered pseudo-God-grade powerhouses because they didnt know how to use the power of domains. On the other hand, the 500 or so God-grade assassin powerhouses knew how to use domains. Zhao Hai didnt understand at first, but he understood after thinking about it. The divine assassins had leveled up because of thorny shadow. He had his own domain, which was why the 500 or so divine assassins all had their own domains. Although the three godly items were powerful, they were only godly items and didnt have their own domains, which was why the light-type divine assassins didnt have their own domains. Zhao Hai couldnt help sighing at the thought of it. This realm was truly inflexible. In terms of combat strength, the three godly items under the command of a level 9 expert were no weaker than thorny shadow. They might even be stronger. However, they were godly items and not humans. They didnt possess the power of a realm. Therefore, the realm only extracted a huge amount of their power and added it to the undead creatures. It didnt give the undead creatures the power of a domain. However, Zhao Hai was already very satisfied. No matter what, there were more than 10000 undead creatures in the boundless space, which was close to 1/1000 of the total number. This was enough to make Zhao Hai wake up from his dream with a smile. One should know that light-type physiques were extremely rare on the continent. If Zhao Hai hadnt destroyed the Church of Light, he wouldnt have so many divine level experts of light. Actually, Zhao Hai wasnt really happy about this. He was happy about the use of the Dao Lotus. The Dao Lotus was too wondrous. It could be used to attack, defend, absorb energy, and comprehend realms. It was simply a Supreme treasure. However, he still didnt know much about how to use the Dao Lotus. He didnt have much experience. The three words he had just read out corresponded to the three trigrams of the eight trigrams, Thunder, mountain, and swamp! The eight trigrams corresponded to Eight Trigrams, which were Qian (heaven), kun (earth), kan (water), li (fire), Zhen (Thunder), Gen (mountain), Xun (wind), and DUI (ze). Zhao Hai had used the power of the Dao Lotus and used three of the eight trigrams in the Dao Lotus. These three trigrams were very convenient to use. As long as a word of truth was spoken, a corresponding scene would immediately appear, and it was very powerful. Zhao Hai had used three trigrams to block the attack. It was equivalent to the attack of three divine weapons of a highgod-level expert. It was clear how powerful these trigrams were. After learning how to use the eight diagrams of the eight trigrams, Zhao Hai became even more confident in his own strength. With the help of the eight trigrams, he believed that he would not be any weaker than any of the experts of the Protoss. Zhao Hai knew very well how powerful the divination was. If he hadnt used the divination, he would have needed to use his domain to block the attacks of the three godly weapons. However, he was now useless. He had only used three divinations to trap the three godly weapons. This was definitely good news for Zhao Hai. Compared to Zhao Hais great harvest, it was the immortal realms expert. He had never thought that the three divine artifacts would be lost just like that! One should know that even in the divine realm, the three divine artifacts were extraordinary existences. In fact, what iron hammer had told Zhao Hai was a little wrong. Iron hammer said that all the divine races in the divine realm were powerful. This was true. However, he did not say that there were not many divine artifacts that could produce artifact spirits. Therefore, divine artifacts that could produce artifact spirits were the top divine artifacts in the divine realm. Otherwise, the ancestors of the three races would have said, They would not have left hammer and the others on the ark continent to fight against the divine gear. If the divine gear was that powerful, the divine realm would not be ruled by the Protoss, but by the divine gear. In order to deal with the ark continent, the three God races had deliberately given the three godly items to the Church of Light so that they could use them against iron hammer and the others. However, iron hammer and the others were seriously injured at the time, so when the Church of Light suppressed the three races, they did not show up. Meanwhile, there was a problem with the inheritance of the Church of Light. People had forgotten the purpose of the three godly items arrival in the mortal world. They had forgotten the mission of the three godly items. They only worshipped them like gods. They did not dare to use them at all, so they did not have an intuitive understanding of the power of the three godly items, let alone exert the full power of the three godly items. That was why the church of Light did not kill the three alien races in one blow, but only suppressed them. Chapter 850 - 850 Chapter 721: The use of divination (2) 850 Chapter 721: The use of divination (2) Now, the Protoss had finally opened up a spatial Rift and changed the laws of heaven and earth. However, there was a price to pay for this change. Just like Zhao Hai had said, even though the continent had landed on the ark continent, there was a barrier around it. The barrier was not used to protect the people on the ark continent, but to prevent the continent from shaking when it landed. The huge shaking could break the continent. That was why the God race used such a shield to prevent the continent from breaking. It was evident how powerful the shield was. The barrier was so powerful that even the gods couldnt break it easily. That was why they couldnt appear directly on the ark continent. They could only appear on the ark continent after seven days, when the new continent was completely stabilized. During these seven days, they could only use their divine will to enter the ark continent. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai had discovered his weakness and said what he had said. The divine rank expert clearly didnt understand Zhao Hais power, so he thought that he could use his divine will to control the three godly items and kill Zhao Hai. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to take the three godly items. As soon as he felt that he had lost contact with the three divine artifacts, the God couldnt help but be shocked and angry. He shouted, You dare, boy! Hurry up and return the divine artifact, or Ill tear you into pieces! As long as you have the ability, come at me. Now, its time to take care of your lackeys. Zhao Hai laughed coldly. With a wave of his hand, a giant palm appeared in front of Zhao Hai and reached for the Pope. The Pope was shocked. He tried to Dodge, but at the same time, he chanted a spell and cast a light magic shield on himself. However, Zhao Hais huge hand was even faster. Before the Pope could react, Zhao Hais huge hand had already caught him. Before the Pope could react, Zhao Hais huge hand had already crushed all the bones in the Popes body. With a miserable cry, the Pope was turned into a pile of meat paste. Zhao Hai threw the light Pope into the medium. He wanted to see if the light Pope could still turn into an undead creature in his current state. Yes! Although the light Popes bones had been crushed, he could still turn into an undead creature. In order to turn a person into an undead creature, there were two main factors: one was their flesh and blood, and the other was their soul. Bones were just a carrier for the creation of undead creatures. For example, if you wanted to make a sword, you had to use iron, fire, and a hammer. Bones were equivalent to iron, and flesh was equivalent to fire. Magic was like hammering the ground. Even if iron was broken into small pieces, it could still be fused together. As long as there was fire and a hammer, a good sword could be made. Seeing that it was possible, Zhao Hai naturally didnt hold back. With a wave of his hand, he crushed the other two cardinals to death and turned them into undead creatures. The deitys face turned ashen from anger. He had never thought that Zhao Hai would be so bold as to annihilate the people of the church of Light right in front of him. Even though this divine realm expert was reprimanding the Pope and the others as if they were dogs, they were actually very satisfied with the work of the church of Light. No matter what, without the cooperation of the Church of Light, even if they could break open space and create cracks in space, they would not be able to change the laws of heaven and earth. However, just as he said that he wanted to ensure the Popes safety, Zhao Hai had crushed the Pope and the others to death as if he was crushing ants in front of him. This was something that the divine realm expert could not understand. It was definitely a great humiliation. Looking at Zhao Hais expression, he smiled and said, &Quot; my friends from the divine realm, Ill be waiting for you on the ark continent. Ive actually made a lot of preparations for this, but I didnt expect the demons to suddenly appear, which messed up my plans. Fortunately, it messed up your plans as well. Now that were on the same starting line, if you people from the divine realm dare to come, Ill definitely make you pay with your lives. I just hope you can come soon. I cant wait to kill a few people from the divine realm to have some fun. &Quot; The deity realm expert looked at Zhao Hai and said through gritted teeth, &Quot; youll see. When the Protoss arrive on the ark continent, well tear your bones apart and burn you to ashes. Well kill your entire family! &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the expert from the divinity and sneered,Ill be waiting for you guys. Dont disappoint me. After saying that, he turned around with Xu Wanying and Berry and left, almost making the eyes of the warrior from the divinity pop out of his head. What the God-grade powerhouse didnt notice was that Zhao Hais face turned ashen the moment he turned around. It wasnt that he was afraid of the people from the divinity, nor was he dissatisfied with todays operation. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with todays operation. Both Berry and Xu Wanying had comprehended their domains, and he had obtained over 10000 God-grade undead creatures. In addition to the three divine artifacts, it was definitely a great harvest. Zhao Hais expression was so ugly because he was angry. He was angry at the gods. The gods didnt treat the people of the ark continent as humans at all. It was easy to imagine that their arrival on the ark continent was not a good thing for the people of the ark continent. On the contrary, the gods attitude towards the people of the ark continent was definitely not better than the demons. They might even be more evil than the demons. Zhao Hai now had a certain understanding of the demon race. He was very clear that the demon race was a place where the law of the jungle was completely in place. At that time, the weak could only be eaten by the strong. There was no other way out for slaves. However, a race like this had one special characteristic. They would not kill everyone because a living slave was more useful than a dead slave. Although the Nephilims final destination was the ark continent, it did not conflict with the fact that they would enslave the people on the ark continent. Zhao Hai had thought about doing it before. He was predicting the Nephilims actions based on how they did things tens of thousands of years ago, and the margin of error was not small. Judging from the way the demons did things this time, the demons had changed their way of doing things. They might not kill everyone on the ark continent. They wanted to rule the ark continent. On the contrary, the God race was not going to show any mercy to the people on the ark continent. It was obvious from their methods. The Church of Light was willing to kill an entire country to achieve the God races goal. No one could accept such a bloody method. If the God race continued to use this method on the people on the ark continent, then the people on the ark continent would really have no way to live. This was the reason why Zhao Hai was angry with the gods. In the past, there were people from the ark continent who had ascended to the God Realm, and they had some connection with the gods. The fact that the gods had used such a method to deal with the people on the ark continent made him feel cold. Bailey and Xu Wanying looked at Zhao Hais expression and said nothing. They didnt know what Zhao Hai was thinking, but to be honest, they couldnt suppress the anger in their hearts when they saw the tragic state of the church of Light. The population of a country was not a small number. However, the Church of Light had killed all of them, leaving only a thousand or so people. Moreover, they were the core members of the church of Light. They did not even let the outer members of the church of Light go. This was too cruel and vicious. After a while, Zhao Hai let out a long breath and his face slowly calmed down. He brought the two of them into the space and back to the villa. As soon as they entered the villa, Zhao Hai immediately said to Lola, &Quot; Laura, inform all the troops of the stupa Empire to focus their defense on the kingdom of the Church of Light. This time, the Church of Lights attack will be very fierce. Withdraw the defense line a little and leave the front to me! &Quot; &Quot; yes, Lola replied and went to inform Zhao Hai. Chapter 851 - 851 The enemy of the enemy (1) 851 The enemy of the enemy (1) Looking at Zhao Hai, she said in a low voice, &Quot; the Protoss are very difficult to deal with. This time, they didnt change the laws of the world to help the level 9 fighters on the ark continent advance to the divine level. Instead, they want to transfer the Protoss Army to the ark continent and raze it to the ground. Judging from the performance of the Protoss fighter, they were very angry with their last failure. This time, theyre going to deal with the ark continent with a thunderous force. Fortunately, weve gained quite a lot this time. But big brother hai, are those ordinary troops really useful? If they stay, theyll just be courting death! Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; we have to keep them here no matter what. Theyre part of the ark continent. If they dont contribute anything in this war, theyll feel bad. By then, they wont just be grateful to us, but theyll be even more afraid of us. Theyre afraid that well use our kindness to threaten them. Besides, have you ever thought about it? if the Protoss are so bold as to attack the ark continent, the other people in the divine realm will also deal with them. They also have enemies, and their enemies are the gods of the three alien races. Its good for us to let those alien races participate in the war. If the three alien races are still here, theyll definitely help them. Well have one more ally. Hearing Zhao Hais words, she was slightly surprised. &Quot; I understand. Big brother hai, do you think the gods of the three great foreign races still exist? It has been so many years. Even if the gods of the three great alien races still exist, they should have died long ago. Even if they are gods, they cant live for tens of thousands of years without dying, right? Zhao Hai nodded and said, I know, but it doesnt affect us much. If the gods of the alien races can help us because of their feelings for the alien races, that would be for the best. Even if they dont help us because of the alien races, we dont have to worry. We are relying on our strength now. As long as we let the alien races see our strength, they will definitely help us, as long as they still have a grudge against the God race. &Quot; Lize understood what Zhao Hai meant. In simple words, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. If the gods of the alien races really had a grudge against the Protoss, they would definitely come to help Zhao Hai and the others as soon as they saw their power. They would join hands with Zhao Hai and destroy the Protoss together, which was a good thing for the gods of the alien races. Big brother hai, do you think the gods of the alien races really have a grudge against the God race? she asked, worried. What if they dont have a grudge against each other? Zhao Liangs eyes flashed coldly. &Quot; its not a big deal even if we dont. Well just work hard to improve ourselves. Id like to see whos stronger, me with the space or the gods. &Quot; Laura walked over and said to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, the order has been passed down. I believe they will make adjustments. Do we really not need to guard against the demons? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, we definitely have to be on guard. However, the Infernals arent that strong right now. I went to their camp today and sensed that they only have ten God-ranked experts. Thats not a lot. Furthermore, the God race has caused such a huge commotion that the Infernals are already on their guard. They will definitely put in more effort to guard against the God race. In their eyes, the God race is much more dangerous than us. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded. This was the truth. Currently, neither the God race nor the demon race knew that Zhao Hai had so many God-tier undead creatures in his hands. If they continued to treat Zhao Hai with the same standards as before, they would definitely be at a disadvantage. Big brother hai, how many days do you think the Protoss will be able to come out? said Li Ji. Zhao Hai sighed and said, its less than seven days. I heard this from the Pope. Once the Protoss arrive, Im afraid a war will break out soon. These seven days will be the last seven days of peace for the entire Ark continent. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; big brother hai, do you think we need to make some arrangements at the dwarves side? also, it would be best to make some arrangements at the four great empires. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Although the Protoss and the Nephilim had appeared, they had only just appeared. Most of the land on the ark continent was still in the hands of the four empires. Although the stupa Empire had become a battlefield, it was still in the hands of Zhao Hai and the others. If the Protoss and the Nephilim really wanted to deal with the Protoss, they would definitely send their experts to the four empires to cause trouble as soon as they had enough power. This was to disrupt Zhao Hais rear. However, there was a problem with the current arrangement, which was the lack of manpower. Although Zhao Hai had more than 10000 undead creatures, they were meant to be used on the main battlefield. Neither the Protoss nor the Nephilims were to be trifled with. Although 10000 God-grade experts seemed like a lot, Zhao Hai was still worried. Without a God-grade powerhouse, all his arrangements would be in vain. This really put Zhao Hai in a difficult position. Seeing Zhao Hais troubled expression, she couldnt help but whisper, &Quot; big brother hai, why dont you go back to the black soil wasteland and see if those level nine experts have broken through. If they have, we can give them the task of protecting the four great empires. We dont need too many for a country, just a few divine level experts will do. We just need to ensure that we can defend against the Protoss first attack. When the time comes, we can naturally go to the rescue through the realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. Its been a long time since Ive returned to the blackdirt wastelands. Lets go back and take a look. &Quot; After saying that, he stood up. Then, Laura and the others flashed back to the castle in the blackearth wilderness. Grimm and the others were in the castle today. The blackearth wilderness was now an amazing place with a lot of people. The dwarves had dug many caves in the ironring mountain and had already built them. Moreover, a large number of iron ores were being transported to the ironring mountain from the dwarves Iron Mountain every day. The dwarves iron furnace was set up in the ironring mountain again, and they were busy forging various weapons. Of course, the elves were not idle. They had to live in the city of flowers, but they were constantly planting crops. They were also making weapons. The elves knew that this was a disaster for the entire Ark continent. They could not put all their attention on art like before. Only the beastmen did not go to the black soil wasteland because there was no need for that. The beastmen Plains were too far away from the stupa Empire. Even if they were to overturn the sky, it would not affect the beastmen. However, the beastmen would spare no effort in helping Zhao Hai fight his enemies. The Black Earth wilderness had already been known by people on the continent. There were still many human refugees there. Therefore, nobody dared to set their eyes on the Black Earth wilderness anymore. With the powerful head of Zhao Hai, very few people dared to set their eyes on the Black Earth wilderness. Grimm was very busy every day. There were so many new people in the blackearth wilderness that he had to make arrangements for their clothing, food, accommodation, and transportation. Otherwise, there might be a big mess. Fortunately, Zhao Hai and the others had already made preparations. They did not lack supplies. In addition, each foreign race had their own people to manage, so they did not have to worry too much. Thus, everything was still normal. Grimm and the others were in a meeting today. The people in the meeting included dwarves, elves, orcs, and humans. These people were all in the management of the blackearth wilderness. Although the blackearth wilderness accepted refugees, Zhao Hai was very strict with the management of the place. He had set a set of very strict laws. Anyone who violated this law, regardless of race, would be severely punished. The other patriarchs didnt object. Zhao Hais status among the alien races was very high, and the alien races respected him. As soon as green heard that Zhao Hai had returned, he immediately brought some people to see Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai chatted with them and asked about their situation. Then, he let them leave. After those people left, Zhao Hai immediately said to Ge Lin, Grandpa Green, whats the situation now? Did any of the experts of the ninth rank who came break through to the deity level? Gerlyn shook his head. &Quot; not yet. The primordial chaos Sword Saint has already gone into seclusion. Once he comes out, hell probably become a God-grade powerhouse. As for those beast-form level 9 powerhouses, its much more difficult for them to advance to the God-grade than for humans. Whats the matter, young master? Is there something wrong? Zhao Hai nodded and told Grimm about what happened with the Protoss. After hearing what Zhao Hai said, Grimm frowned and said,This matter isnt easy to deal with. Young master, I think the most important thing for us to do now is to let the people on the continent know what has happened in the Church of Light. We have to make them give up on the God race. Otherwise, some people on the continent might still think that the God race is a good person. If the God race really has arranged some people in our ranks, it will be too disadvantageous for us. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Ill ask the other empires to make the arrangements. However, we still dont have enough people. Once the Protoss finds out about what happened here in the Black Earth wilderness, they will definitely come to deal with us. This is our root, and they hate me to the core. &Quot; What do you think, young master? Zhao Hai pondered for a moment and took out the three godly items of the Church of Light. Although the three godly items had been integrated into the blood staff, Zhao Hai could still take them out whenever he wanted to use them. After all, the staff only needed the abilities of the three godly items. The materials used to make the three godly items were of no interest to the blood staff. Zhao Hai passed the three godly items to green and said, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, these three items were given to the Church of Light by the God race. Theyve been turned into my things by the space. You can use this judgements sword. The staff will be given to grandma Merlin, and Ill give the book to Grandpa kun Zheng. With these three items, even if the God race secretly attacks, youll have a certain amount of resistance. Ill be able to come back to rescue you when the time comes. &Quot; Grimm accepted it and said, &Quot; okay, young master, be careful. By the way, hows thousand shadows doing? Chapter 852 - 852 Adjusting the strategy (1) 852 Adjusting the strategy (1) Hearing Greens question, Zhao Hai could not help but smile, &Quot; very good. Thousand shadows has now comprehended the power of territory. Very good. In two days, when the second batch of herbs is ready, thousand shadows will be able to upgrade his clones, and we will be even stronger. &Quot; Thats great. This way, well have more confidence in dealing with the God race and demon race. Young master, whats next? What do you plan to do next? &Quot; lets wait and see, Zhao Hai said calmly. &Quot; as soon as the seal is broken, the Protoss will attack us immediately. No matter what, we must survive this attack. Im going to go to the Army to select some good fighters and give them some space water so that they can quickly rise to level 8 or 9. Only then will they be qualified to fight against the Protoss and Nephilims. The others will die even if they go up! &Quot; This way, we wont expose the existence of the space? Grimm frowned. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; I dont think so. They will only think that I have a prescription that can increase my level. They will not think of the existence of a space. With the two great enemies, the God race and the demon race, I dont think they will do anything reckless. &Quot; Green nodded. &Quot; thats good too. At the very least, there will be fewer deaths. Young master, you dont have to worry about the situation here. Nothing will happen. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, you dont have to be too strict with the alien races. As long as they dont make any mistakes, its fine. After all, they are very sensitive. If you are too strict, they will think that we are bullying them. &Quot; Green smiled and said, dont worry, young master. Itll be fine. The first time we wanted to punish someone, we followed your instructions and found out what mistakes that person had made before punishing him. I guarantee that nothing will happen. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats good. The continent is in a period of turmoil right now. Besides, the gods have changed the laws of heaven and earth here on the ark continent. Its hard to say what the consequences will be. The gods are really hateful. They actually used such a method. &Quot; Green looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. &Quot; Whats the matter, young master? will the consequences of changing the laws of heaven and earth be very serious? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, &Quot; serious, of course its serious. The ark continent used to be an independent continent with its own laws of nature. Now that the laws of nature have changed, and the space wall here has been broken by the Celestials and demons, its not a good thing for the ark continent. Im just afraid that if the laws of the ark continent change, the ark continent will no longer be an independent space. &Quot; There might be some unknown space connected to the ark continent. Gerlin was stunned for a moment before his expression changed drastically.Will it be like this? If thats the case, wouldnt the ark continent be finished? Grimms worry was not without reason. The reason why the ark continent was attacked by the demons was because the demons had accidentally discovered the existence of the ark continent. If the laws of the ark continent had really changed and was connected to other spaces, it would be hard to say whether it would be a blessing or a curse for the ark continent. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. This was only his guess. When he first came into contact with Dao Lian, he seemed to have a faint grasp of the great Dao of heaven and earth. However, he knew too little, so he could only guess now. When Clint saw Zhao Hais expression, his chest turned extremely ugly. If what Zhao Hai said was true, then the disaster on the ark continent had only just begun. Looking at Ge Lin, Zhao Hai consoled, &Quot; alright, Grandpa Green, dont worry about anything. Itll be fine. Dont worry, well just hide in the space. Itll be fine. &Quot; Gerlyn nodded, then frowned. &Quot; &Quot; young master, do you think the Protoss had planned this all along? they wanted to use this method to make the ark continent even more unsafe so that it would be easier for them to rule? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, thats possible, but its still too early to make such a judgment. Wait until we have more contact with the Protoss, and we might know. Alright, Grandpa Grimm, Im going to take a look at the stupa Empire. I wont stay here any longer. &Quot; &Quot; alright, gerlyn nodded. &Quot; you may go, young master. You dont have to worry about this. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded and beckoned to Laura and the others. They entered the medium, then he brought Xu Wanying and Bailey to Yangping city. Yangping city was the frontlines against the demons. Zhao Hai did not want to come here for the first battle, but he still came. He was very familiar with some of the people in Yangping city, so he wanted to improve their strength first. Besides, he had come here with the intention of exchanging for thorny shadow. Before this, he didnt have many immortal-level experts with him, so he had no choice but to let the Infernals stay behind. However, things were different now. He had many light-type immortal-level undead creatures, and light-type attacks were more harmful to the Infernals. Therefore, Zhao Hai planned to let thorny shadow deal with the Protoss while he left some of the light-type immortal-level undead creatures in Yangping city to deal with the Infernals. Although the demons were not making any moves and seemed to be building the city in peace, Zhao Hai knew that the laws of heaven and earth on the ark continent had changed. The plans that the demons had made would probably change as well. The laws of the universe were still present on the ark continent. Even if the demons wanted to attack the ark continent, they couldnt bring too many God-grade powerhouses. That was why they built a city and advanced steadily. With the help of the God-grade powerhouses, they were able to conquer the ark continent bit by bit. The demons had not sent out too many God-grade powerhouses because the laws of the world that had existed on the ark continent did not allow too many God-grade powerhouses to appear on the continent. The demons had not done nothing in the past few years. Although they did not try to change the laws of heaven and earth like the God race, they had done some experiments. They tried to send God-tier powerhouses to the ark continent to see how many God-tier powerhouses were allowed to appear and how long they could last. After a long period of experimentation, the demons were finally able to confirm that the laws of nature on the ark continent allowed only five divine beings to enter at a time. If only one divine being was allowed to enter, the divine being would be allowed to stay on the ark continent for about half a year. However, the divine being would need about a month to get used to the laws of the ark continent. This divine level expert could display about 70% of his true strength. Three months later, he could display 80% of his true strength, and five months later, it would reach 90%. In half a day, he would have to return to the demon Realm. This was also the reason why the people from the devil realm had only sent the devil Dragon King and the other four divine level experts to take charge of the formation even though they had opened up a spatial Rift. If the five God-level experts were to enter the ark continent at the same time, they would only be able to stay there for three months at most. Half of the month would be used to adapt to the laws. After half a month, they would be able to use 60% of their powers. After one month, they would be able to use 70%. After two months, they would be able to use 80%. After three months, they would return. This was the law of heaven and earth on the ark continent. It could be seen from this law that the devil realm actually attached great importance to this operation. They had sent five divine level experts to guard the devils abyss and build a city there because they were afraid that the people on the ark continent would destroy it. The demon race knew very well that no matter what method they used, as long as they used the blood space formation, the huge destructive power would definitely alert the people on the ark continent. So, they did not intend to hide it, and only sent five God-tier Masters to hold the fort. When the demon Dragon King and the others arrived at the ark continent, Zhao Hai came looking for them before they could fully adapt to the laws. They started a huge battle. The demon Dragon King and the others had not fully adapted to the laws, so they could not exert 100% of their combat power. Although they had forcibly used their God-tier power, it would greatly reduce the time they could stay on the ark continent. Without adapting to the laws, they would have to return to the demon world within a month if they forcibly used their God-tier power. However, they had no choice but to do so under the circumstances. If the God race had not changed the laws of heaven and earth, they would have been forced to do so. In that case, the Infernals would definitely be the ones to lose. Zhao Hai was here, and he could use 100% of his power. There was also Xu Wanying and Bailey. Once the three of them had completely adapted to God-tier power, the Infernals would be able to kill Zhao Hai no matter how many God-tier experts they sent out. It could be said that the God race had unintentionally done the Infernals a great favor. However, now that the laws of nature on the ark continent had changed, there was no need for the Nephilims to build a city there. They could directly send out a God-tier powerhouse and lead an Army to take down a few cities on the ark continent as a base. Then, they would slowly devour the ark continent. Besides, the Nephilims had no choice but to do so. The gods had made their move. If they continued to build their city as steadily as before, the gods might have already conquered the ark continent by the time they finished building their city. By then, the Nephilims would not be able to get anything. Therefore, the Nephilims would definitely change their strategy of attacking the ark continent. This was the reason why Zhao Hai wanted to use the light undead to get rid of thorny shadow and the others. Although thorny shadow was strong, he was not the strongest among the Nephilims. Furthermore, they were using the Nephilims techniques, so the Nephilims were very familiar with them. Therefore, if thorny shadow stayed here to defend against the Nephilims, he would definitely be suppressed by the Nephilims, and would not be able to perform at his full potential. On the other hand, the light-type undead were different. The light element was effective against the demons. Even if the level of these undead was not high, only at the pseudo-God-level, there were many of them. With them here to help bass, they could resist the attacks of the demon world for a while. Chapter 853 - 853 Level up _1 853 Level up _1 Bei Si was still in his Generals Office. Although there was a large number of reinforcements behind them, bei si didnt feel at ease. He had seen the battle between Zhao Hai and the demon experts on the city wall. To be honest, he was deeply worried when he saw the battle between Zhao Hai and the demon experts. The combat strength that Zhao Hai and the others had displayed was so powerful that they could topple mountains and overturn seas with just a wave of their hands. Against such an enemy, even a rank 9 expert would be no match for him, let alone ordinary people like them. Bei si knew very well that Zhao Hai was the most important person in the fight against the Nephilims and the God race. The only thing they could do was to help Zhao Hai as much as possible. It was because of this thought that bei si had been working very hard. He tried his best to do everything within his power so that Zhao Hai could deal with the powerful demons with ease. Therefore, he had very little time to rest every day. He spent almost every day in the combat room. The people who were with bei si were all frightened by his madness. Bei Si was looking at the sand tray when a voice suddenly came from outside. &Quot; Greetings, Sir. Bei Si was taken aback. He immediately raised his head and saw Zhao Hai walking in. He immediately went up to him and bowed, Sir, please come in. Zhao Hai nodded and entered the combat room. He turned to look at bei si and smiled, &Quot; general bass, youve worked hard. Im here to ask you to do something for me. Everyone else, go out. Berry, thousand shadows, guard the door. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais order, bei Si was shocked. However, he immediately ordered everyone in the Battle Room to leave, leaving Berry and Xu Wanying to guard the door. Zhao Hai pulled out a chair and sat down. He pointed to the chair next to him and said to bass, General bass, please take a seat. Bass was frightened by Zhao Hais performance, but he still did as he was told and looked at Zhao Hai quietly. Zhao Hai looked at him and smiled, &Quot; general bass, tell me your opinion on this war. Dont worry, just say it. &Quot; Although bei si did not quite understand what Zhao Hai meant, he still nodded his head and said, Alright, Sir. To tell the truth, Im not too optimistic about this war. The demon race is very powerful, and the God races strength can be seen from the fact that they broke open the spatial crack and changed the laws of the world. They are also very powerful. The reason why I said Im not optimistic and not that they will definitely lose is because of Sirs existence. However, Sirs strength is limited, and there are too few people on the continent who can help you. So, I say that the situation is not optimistic. Zhao Hai nodded and smiled, &Quot; youre right. The current situation isnt very good, but its not like we dont have a chance. Everyone on the continent knows that I have a lot of good things. Those things are very common on the continent, but what I have is better than what others have. They never understood why. In fact, its not a big deal. Its just that I have a laboratory, a place dedicated to alchemy and potion-making experiments. The initial goal of this lab was to find a way to quickly increase ones strength. Bei si quietly listened to Zhao Hais words. However, when he heard the last sentence, his eyes lit up. He knew very well what Zhao Hai meant by saying this. Zhao Hai looked at bei si and smiled, &Quot; not bad, youre a smart person. It seems like you already understand what I mean by what Im saying to you today. &Quot; Sir, do you mean that the drug has already been developed? bei si asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. Weve already developed this kind of medicine. It doesnt have any side effects. After drinking it, an ordinary person can reach level eight in two days. When he reaches level eight, I will give him another kind of medicine. This medicine can help him reach level nine. Only then can we fight against the God race and demon race. &Quot; Bei si looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. If he didnt know Zhao Hais strength, he would have thought that Zhao Hai had gone crazy. A warrior of the ninth rank was the pinnacle of existence on the continent. The number of Warriors of the ninth rank on the continent was limited. Now, Zhao Hai was telling him that he could make a person reach the eighth rank in two days, one day to reach the ninth rank, and one ninth rank in three days? If this wasnt madness, then what was? Zhao Hai looked at bei si and smiled, You dont believe me? then try me. Zhao Hai flipped his hand and took out a small bottle. The bottle contained the spatial water. Zhao Hai placed the small bottle on the table, then turned to bei si and said, &Quot; drink this. Youre level-seven now. Drink this and youll reach level-eight tomorrow. Then Ill give you another potion. Youll reach level-nine. &Quot; Bei si looked at Zhao Hai, then at the bottle on the table. In the end, he nodded. He didnt say anything, but picked up the bottle and drank the space water. Zhao Hai looked at bei si and smiled, &Quot; go rest and adjust your breathing. Ill come back tomorrow. &Quot; Bei si nodded. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; Ill tell them not to disturb you. Go and rest. &Quot; Bei si stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai before turning around and walking to the back of the combat room. This was the city lords castle, and the Battle Room was the large living room of the city lords castle. Behind the living room was a small resting room, and now that resting room was bei SIs bedroom. Seeing that bei si had gone in, Zhao Hai turned around and walked out. Some of the conscripts and commanders were standing outside the combat room. They were all standing respectfully outside the combat room, not daring to say a word. Zhao Hai looked at them and said calmly, General bass has something to do today. Dont disturb him. Leave two people to guard the door. If theres anything, come to him tomorrow. Although those people were stunned for a moment, they all responded. No one dared to say anything. They were very clear about Zhao Hais status. Zhao Hai was no longer just an elder and a Prince of the great foreign races. He was also a God-grade expert, a peak existence on the continent. In the past, there had been a few level 9 powerhouses from the other countries who had wanted to be on equal footing with Zhao Hai. Now, no one dared to come, as Zhao Hais strength was clear for all to see. After they left, Zhao Hai released the alien and followed Berry and Xu Wanying into the aliens body before returning to the medium. Laura and the others were dealing with the transportation of some materials. At the same time, Laura and the others had also written letters to several Kings, asking them to spread the news of what had happened in the kingdom of the Church of Light on the continent so that the people on the continent would lose their fantasies about the God clan. Other than this matter, Zhao Hai had also asked Laura to ask the Kings for a list of his trusted aides. Zhao Hai had already made it clear to the Kings that he wanted to increase the strength of the people on the list. If the people on the list were not his trusted aides, Zhao Hai would not care about them anymore. The Kings of the empires believed Zhao Hais words. They already knew Zhao Hais strength. Even though the people in the Magic City were all soldiers of the stupa Empire, many of the mercenaries and adventurers were spies from other forces on the continent. Therefore, the other empires on the continent knew about Zhao Hais performance in the Magic City almost immediately. After knowing Zhao Hais strength, the empires on the continent no longer worried about him doing anything to them. If he wanted to do anything to them, he would have done so long ago. The people of the Leon Empire were the happiest about this news. Now that Zhao Hai was the king of the Leon Empire in name, the people of the Leon Empire were the happiest to have such a powerful King. It was for this reason that when Zhao Hai asked the empires to write down the names of their trusted subordinates, they did not hesitate at all. They immediately wrote down a list of their trusted subordinates and handed it to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled when he saw the names on the list, because almost all of them were rank 8 experts. This was a good thing for Zhao Hai, as he could save a lot of time from upgrading someone to level eight. Although these people were the trusted aides of the various empires Kings and couldnt go directly to the battlefield, Zhao Hai didnt expect them to go directly to the battlefield. What Zhao Hai wanted was the publicity effect of these people. As long as these peoples levels increased, everyone on the continent would believe in Zhao Hais method of increasing peoples strength. At that time, Zhao Hai wouldnt have any problems when he increased the levels of others. After the Kings wrote down the names of these people, Zhao Hai sent the water from the blood pool to the royal palaces of the various empires for him to drink. He decided to keep it in the stupa Empire. &Nbsp; after dealing with these matters, Zhao Hai finally heaved a sigh of relief. He took a good rest in the origin space and prepared for the upcoming battle. Zhao Hai was waiting. He was waiting for the herbs in the realm to mature so that he could make God-tier potions. The God-tier beings were waiting as well. They were waiting for the barrier to disappear. Once the barrier disappeared, they would be able to appear on the ark continent and kill everyone. After a good nights rest in the boundless space, Zhao Hai appeared in the mayors mansion the next morning. By then, bei si had already woken up. He had indeed reached level 8. When he saw Zhao Hai, he was extremely excited. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Thank you, sir. Sir, Ive really reached level eight. Zhao Hai nodded and took out another bottle. This bottle contained the water from the blood pool. Zhao Hai passed the bottle to bei si and said, &Quot; the potion in this bottle can raise you to grade-9. After you reach grade-9, I want you to do one thing. You have to find all the trustworthy and powerful people in Yangping city. I will raise them to grade-9 so that we can deal with the upcoming battle. &Quot Chapter 854 - 854 Army of God-level powerhouses (1) 854 Army of God-level powerhouses (1) Zhao Hai stood calmly in front of the all-purpose machine and watched as it sucked the herbs on the ground into the machine. Then, he lost another million gold coins. The numbers on the machine started to jump. This was his second time making a God-tier potion, so he was very familiar with the process. Now that everything was ready, Xu Wanying would become a God-tier master in two days. To be honest, Zhao Hai was really lucky to have taken Xu Wanying as his subordinate. Xu Wanyings ability to split himself was too powerful. He was equivalent to an Army by himself. Now that he had become a divine level expert, he was even more amazing. He was equivalent to an Army of divine level experts. This was too terrifying. What Zhao Hai was worried about now was that the God-grade medicine he had made this time could upgrade Xu Wanyings clones to God-grade, but he didnt know if the clones would have domains like Xu Wanying. If these clones had domains, it would be a good opportunity for Zhao Hai to disappear. Looking at the constantly changing numbers, Zhao Hai couldnt help but let out a long breath and mumbled, I hope theres still enough time. When Bailey heard Zhao Hais words, he said in a low voice, &Quot; dont worry, big brother hai. There will definitely be enough time. &Quot; Xu Wanying looked at Zhao Hai and said, dont worry, young master. I will definitely help you. I will. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and patted Xu Wanyings shoulder.Its nothing. You dont have to take it to heart. Of course, you can help me. In the future, you will be the main force. Who asked you to be able to fight thousands of people alone? hahaha, dont worry. I dont think the God race will appear on the continent so soon. Even if they do appear, we dont have to be afraid of them. To be honest, I really want to fight against the God race as soon as possible and see how powerful they are. Xu Wanying nodded, but his eyes were still filled with determination. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai and said, Young master, can I ask you for a favor? Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, he smiled and said, go on. Whats the matter? you dont have to be so polite with me. &Quot; Xu Wanying looked at Zhao Hai and said,young master, can you level up Shunyi next time? Weve been working together for a while, and I feel that its very convenient. If you have other plans, young master, you dont have to count me in. Young masters important matters are more important. Zhao Hai laughed and patted Xu Wanyings shoulder. &Quot; alright, dont be so nervous. Even if I, the young master, become a divine level expert, Im still me, right? if you have anything, just tell me. Speaking of which, that fellow shun Yi is really not bad. Im quite comfortable with using him. Alright, after helping you level up this time, Ill help him level up the next time. &Quot; Xu Wanying was overjoyed. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Thank you, young master. Zhao Hai patted his shoulder. &Quot; alright, lets go back to the house. Lets have a drink or two. There have been too many things going on recently. We need to relax. &Quot; Zhao Hai had been very serious about Xu Wanyings suggestion. Ever since Xu Wanying had started working for him, he had never asked for anything. This was the first time he had asked for something, not for himself, but for his own sake. This meant that even though he had become a God-grade powerhouse, he had not forgotten about his friend. This was what Zhao Hai liked the most, so he was very happy. After the two of them entered the space, Zhao Hai asked Mei GE to prepare a few dishes. He and Xu Wanying sat in the restaurant and drank wine. In the various cities of the Budur Empire, there were people who had been selected who were using the space water to improve their strength. Some of them had been promoted to level eight, while some had been promoted to level nine. Those who were promoted to Lv 8 would be promoted to Lv 9 in the future. Zhao Hai had asked Cai er to pay some attention to all those who had been promoted to Lv 9. A level 9 expert was considered a big figure on the continent. Although these people were chosen, it was hard to guarantee that they wouldnt do anything outrageous after obtaining great power. If they did, Zhao Hai would not be polite to them. Bei Si was already a level 9 expert. Apart from him, many other people in Yangping city had also become level 9 experts, including many elves, orcs, and dwarves. As the number of ninth-grade powerhouses increased, bei SIs mood also became better. With more ninth-grade powerhouses, Yangping citys combat power would increase by a large margin. This was definitely a good thing for bei si. In addition, many of the people who had advanced this time were orcs, elves, and dwarves. It was not easy for these foreign races to become 9th-tier powerhouses, but once they became 9th-tier powerhouses, their strength would be much stronger than ordinary human powerhouses. Therefore, bei Si was in a good mood. Bei SIs current performance was similar to that of most people on the continent. In the Budur Empire, the generals in the cities felt great when they saw one level 9 powerhouse after another appear under their command. However, even though these people had become level-nine experts, none of them dared to act recklessly. There were some people in every city who thought they were very powerful after reaching level-nine and became extremely arrogant. Zhao Hai usually didnt care about such people. However, when one of them did evil, Zhao Hai would immediately send undead creatures to capture that person and execute him in front of the entire city, turning him into an undead creature. Zhao Hais brutal methods were indeed effective in intimidating those who had reached level nine. No one dared to act recklessly anymore. Another two days passed. Zhao Hai and the others went to the all-purpose machine. The numbers on the all-purpose machine had almost all become zero. Only the last number was still jumping. When the last number also became zero, the bottle of godly medicine appeared again. Zhao Hai didnt even think before he took out the medicine and threw it to Xu Wanying, Thousand shadows, drink him immediately. I feel that the gods race is coming out soon. The war is about to begin. Xu Wanying didnt waste any more time. He immediately responded and drank a mouthful of the antidote. This time, he didnt need to regulate his breathing. A blue light emerged from his body and slowly disappeared. Then, Xu Wanying turned to Zhao Hai and said,Young master, Im done. After saying that, another Xu Wanying appeared next to him. Zhao Hai felt that this Xu Wanying was indeed a God-grade powerhouse. &Quot; thats right. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; right, can he use his domain? Xu Wanying nodded and said, yes, young master. Hes just another me. He knows almost everything I know. He didnt advance to the divine rank before because the energy of the potion wasnt enough. Now that he has enough energy, his strength has improved immediately. He has also learned everything I know, including the domain. &Quot; Zhao Hai was overjoyed. &Quot; good, thats great! Hahaha, Im envious of your special technique. Good, lets go out. I want to see what kind of expression the Protoss will have when they face us. &Quot; After that, Zhao Hai, Xu Wanying, and Berry walked out of the medium. This time, Zhao Hai arrived at shangru city. It was also a large city in the stupa Empire. However, it was now an empty city. Originally, this was one of the cities that Zhao Hai had planned for the quagmire city. However, due to the sudden appearance of the Protoss and the fact that it was too close to the Church of Light, Zhao Hai had ordered everyone in the city to retreat. Naturally, shangru city was empty. Zhao Hai was prepared to deal with the people of the God clan here because the location of shangru city was really good. If one wanted to enter the hinterlands of the stupa Empire from the Church of Light, they would have to go to shangru city. Waiting here for the people of the God clan would definitely not be a mistake. The reason Zhao Hai was so confident was because the Protoss were extremely arrogant. From the way they spoke and the way they treated the cult Empress, it was clear that they did not take Zhao Hai and the others seriously at all. Zhao Hai had killed the Pope in front of them and taken the three divine weapons. The Protoss would definitely not let him go. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai did not need to cause trouble for the Protoss, because the Protoss would come for him. With this in mind, Zhao Hai waited patiently for the Protoss to arrive at shangru city. He wanted to teach them a lesson. He wanted them to know that the ark continent was not their backyard where they could come and go as they pleased. The ark continent was not a pigsty, and the people here were not pigs. They could kill and enslave as they pleased. If they wanted to conquer the ark continent, they had to show their true abilities. Even if they were to show their true abilities, it was still unknown who would win in the end. Shangru city was a large city with a population of more than 10000. In addition, it was the nearest large city from the stupa Empire to the radiant cult Empire. Therefore, it had a strategic significance. Hence, the walls of shangru city were tall and thick. There was also a magic array in the city. Of course, this kind of magic array was not in Zhao Hais eyes. However, it fully illustrated the importance of the city. When Zhao Hai and Xu Wanying arrived at the city, they let Laura and the others out as well. They had been busy in the boundless space all this time, and now they could finally come out for some fresh air. Although the realm was good, it was boring to stay in one place all the time. Although there was no one else in shangru city, it was good to come out and see the scenery. They stood on the city wall, looking in the direction of the Church of Light. &Quot; this used to be a city with a population of a million. Now, its an empty city. Sigh, the world is really unpredictable. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned to look at her and then at the space behind him. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; this place is already pretty good. If you go to the Church of Light, you wont see the space, but the dead City. Almost everything that can breathe in the dead City is dead. Thats the most terrifying scene. &Quot; Their faces turned pale and they stopped talking. Xu Wanying turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, do you think we can use the magic array in this city? although its only a defensive one, its better than nothing. &Quot; Chapter 855 - 855 Jingshi (1) 855 Jingshi (1) Zhao Hai looked at shangru city. A city as large as shangru city naturally had a defensive magic array. However, the defensive capabilities of a magic array against a God-grade powerhouse were very limited. It was not to say that the magic array was bad. On the contrary, there were only a few types of defensive magic arrays, and they were differentiated by the size of the iron. There was no good or bad magic array. The defensive power of these magic arrays mainly depended on the crystals that provided them with power. The more powerful the energy of the crystals, the stronger the defensive power of the magic arrays. If the energy of the crystals was too low, the defensive power of the magic arrays would not be that great. However, the problem was that there were no crystals with too much energy on the ark continent. The crystals found on the ark continent could block the attack of a level nine expert, which was already impressive, let alone a divine level expert. Xu Wanying knew what Zhao Hai was thinking, but he had already thought about it before he suggested it. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Young master, have you forgotten? didnt you find a type of crystal in the northern ice fields? That crystal seems to have a lot of energy. Do you want to try using that crystal to open the magic array and see what the effect is? Zhao Hai was stunned. Then, he patted his head and said, I forgot about it. Okay, Ill try it right away. Thousand shadows, you go to the quasi-crystals, and Ill go outside the city. When youre done with the crystals, Ill go outside and check the energy of the shield. You should also check the consumption of the crystals. You must record it in detail. Xu Wanying understood what Zhao Hai meant. If the experiment was successful, it would be good news for the entire continent. Xu Wanying nodded and his clones immediately appeared. Zhao Hai waved his hand and took out a large number of ice crystals. He gave them to Xu Wanying, and his clones immediately took the crystals to the places where the crystals were placed. Zhao Hai reappeared outside shanru city in a flash. He looked at the city quietly. He wanted to see if the crystals would be useful for the magic array. Not long after Zhao Hai arrived outside the city, he saw a protective shield suddenly rise up in shanru city. This shield was different from the ones Zhao Hai had seen before. The ones he had seen before were either yellow or transparent, but this one was aqua blue. There were even ripples on it. Zhao Hai looked at the shield in a daze. He couldnt help but reach out to touch it. Suddenly, a bone-piercing chill came from the shield. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he wasnt too surprised. After all, the crystal stone he took out this time was an ice crystal stone. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hais domain was immediately activated. Then, he waved his hand and a huge palm suddenly appeared. The palm immediately clenched into a fist and punched the barrier. To Zhao Hais surprise, the barrier did not break. On the contrary, a chill came from the barrier, freezing the hand. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He didnt expect the barrier to have such an effect. However, he immediately used his domain and attacked the barrier with all his might. This time, ripples appeared on the barrier, but it didnt break. Zhao Hai could also feel a chill coming from the barrier. The chill was extremely strong. Even a pseudo-divine expert could be injured by the chill if they werent careful. &Quot; alright. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and retracted his domain. He nodded at Xu Wanying, and the latter immediately retracted his identity. The shield over the mountain slowly disappeared as well. Zhao Hai returned to the city and immediately said to Xu Wanying, How is it? How much energy did the crystal use in the attack just now? &Quot; young master, this crystal is very powerful, Xu Wanying said. &Quot; the attack just now didnt consume much of its energy. I also noticed that as long as someone puts energy into the crystal, the crystal can absorb it and turn it into its own energy. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He took out a crystal and tried to pour his energy into it, but strangely, he couldnt. Zhao Hai turned to Xu Wanying and said, Give me a piece of crystal that has just been used. Xu Wanying nodded and gave Zhao Hai a crystal he had just used. Zhao Hai took the crystal and poured his energy into it again. This time, he easily poured his energy into the crystal. After a while, the crystal was full. Zhao Hai did a rough calculation and found that the energy he poured into the crystal this time was about the same as the energy he used in an ordinary attack. It seemed that the magic array had not consumed much energy. Moreover, the crystal could be used repeatedly. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai took out another used crystal and gave it to Lola. &Quot; Laura, try injecting your energy into the crystal. There was a reason why Zhao Hai had asked Laura to do this. After he had advanced to the God rank, his power was no longer the same as before. After reaching the God rank, the power in his body had become purer. It no longer had its original attributes, only energy. Such energy could be infused into the crystal, but could it be done by other peoples power? could it be done by a 9th rank experts power? it should be known that 9th rank experts power had its own attribute, and Lauras attribute was fire, which was the exact opposite of the ice crystal. Zhao Hai wanted to see if Lauras fire attribute power could be infused into the crystal. Lola gave it a try, shook her head, and said, I cant, big brother hai. I cant put my power into the crystal, Zhao Hai nodded and said to melgen, Melgen, try it. Melgen nodded. She took the crystal from Lauras hand and tried to inject energy into it. She did not expect that she would succeed immediately. After a while, the crystal was full of energy again. Melgen then turned to Zhao Hai and said,Big brother hai, I can pour my power in. The crystal is full now. Zhao Hai nodded and gave another crystal to meg to try. She couldnt inject energy into the crystal either. Now, Zhao Hai was sure that the crystal could only attract energy of the same element or the energy of a divine level expert. It couldnt attract any other energy. Zhao Hai turned to melgen and asked,melgen, how much energy did you inject into the crystal just now? Melgen recalled for a moment. &Quot; its not a lot. Its about one percent. Ill recover in a while. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and smiled, This is great. Ill see what those people from the divine realm can do to me this time. &Quot; big brother hai, Laura said, are you going to make all the cities with magic arrays use this crystal to deal with the God race? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. You know the situation in the major cities on the continent. Other than where we are, the other cities have no resistance against the Protoss. If the Protoss really want to cause trouble, the continent will definitely fall into chaos. If the rear is in chaos, what can we do even if were working hard? Laura and the others understood what Zhao Hai meant. The current situation was indeed like that. Although the God race had not appeared yet, they had to make full preparations. Iron hammer had already mentioned that the situation in the divine realm was different from the situation in the ark continent. The children there were born with the strength of a level eight. When they grew up, they could reach level nine without any training. As long as they trained, almost all of them could reach the divine level. This was a very scary probability. Just think about it. If the people of a plane were all God-grade powerhouses, even if there were not many of them, it would still be an extremely terrifying thing. Thus, Zhao Hai had to make full preparations to deal with the God races attack. &Quot; big brother hai, Laura said, if you want to use this stone essence instead of ordinary crystals, will the power of the magic cannon be increased? Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately nodded and said, Thats a good idea. Lets go and test it out. After saying that, he led the others into the realm, and they arrived at the Leon Empire. No matter what, Zhao Hai was now the king of the Leon Empire, and he had the final say in everything. It would be more convenient for him to do things here. Although Zhao Hai was the king of the Leon Empire in name, the real ruler of the Leon Empire was Ivan. Everyone in the Leon Empire knew that Zhao Hai was fighting the Protoss and the Nephilims on the front lines, and the entire Leon Empire was under Ivans control. Fortunately, Ivan was very experienced when he was ruling the Duchy of Versailles. He knew how to deal with the nobles, so nothing happened in the Leon Empire. The nobles didnt dare to mess around either. Everyone on the continent knew how powerful Zhao Hai was, and they would be in trouble if they dragged Zhao Hai down. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the Royal Palace of Leon, they immediately called Yi ran over. Then, they also called all the influential nobles of Leon over. Soon, everyone was in the main hall. When these nobles saw Zhao Hai, they quickly walked up and bowed to him,Your Majesty, long live Your Majesty. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the nobles, &Quot; I came back this time because I have something to ask you to do. Now, go and find a quiet place. It has to be big and prepare a few magic cannons. I need them. Remember, dont let too many people know about this. Even if they do, they must be trustworthy. &Quot; The nobles did not understand what Zhao Hai meant, but they still nodded and went to prepare. Ivan looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, Little hai, whats going on? Did you discover something? Zhao Hai nodded and explained the magical effects of the crystal to Ivan. He even showed Ivan one of the crystals. The crystal was strange. The energy inside was very strong, but you couldnt feel anything when you held it in your hand. For example, the ice crystal wouldnt feel cold when you held it in your hand, but when the energy inside was released, it was really amazing. Just like the shield, it could even hurt a pseudo-God-level master. It was really strange. Chapter 856 - 856 Experiment (1) 856 Experiment (1) This place was a Valley, and it wasnt far from the capital of the Leon Empire. This Valley didnt have any special products; it was filled with rocks, and people didnt usually come here. Therefore, people called this place the chaotic Stone Valley. Normally, no one would pay attention to a Valley like this. However, a lot of people came here today, and they were all important figures of the Leon Empire. If they coughed a little, a lot of people in the Leon Empire would catch a cold. Why would such a Big Shot suddenly come to such a remote place? Along with these important figures came a group of magical beast cavalrymen of Leon. These cavalrymen were carefully selected, and they had no problems. Zhao Hai came in a car this time. He didnt want too many people to know that he was here. This time, he was only here for an experiment. He must have brought ten magic cannons for the experiment. Once they reached the valley, the soldiers immediately set up the magic cannons and retreated to the side. Zhao Hai did not dare to let the soldiers fire the cannons. He was afraid that an accident would happen, and people would die. Zhao Hai walked up to one of the magic cannons and examined it. It was the most advanced magic cannon on the continent with the most powerful magic array. However, it looked a little different from the cannons on earth. It looked like a satellite receiver. It was nothing like the cannons that Zhao Hai remembered. The energy source of the magic cannon was the crystal stone. People had to install the crystal stone in the center of the magic cannon. Then, the crystal stone could gather the energy in the crystal stone through the magic cannon on the magic cannon and transfer it to the side of the magic cannon that was like a big pot. Then, through the four pillars that were connected to the magic array, the energy would be transferred to a small metal plate at the top. The metal plate also had a magic array. It could be launched. The energy beam that was shot out could gather energy and not dissipate. It could maximize the power of the crystal. Unfortunately, the crystals that people were willing to use on the magic cannons were all low-level crystals, so they were not very destructive. For example, Zhao Hai did not bring a magic cannon with him when he fought the Nephilims and the Celestials. The power of a magic cannon made of ordinary crystals was not as strong as a bed armor. However, it did not require much manpower to fire it. Otherwise, it would have been eliminated long ago. However, the crystal that Zhao Hai took out this time was different. The energy contained in the crystal was too strong and Zhao Hai was afraid of accidents. Therefore, he only asked the ordinary soldiers to set up the cannons and left the rest to the undead creatures. He took out an ice crystal stone and handed it to an undead creature. The undead creature loaded the ice crystal stone onto the magic cannon and pressed the start button. As soon as the button was pressed, the entire magic cannon, with the crystal as the center, suddenly emitted a blue light. Then, the blue light spread through the magic array on the magic cannon and spread in all directions. It passed through the four rods and reached the magic array disc at the top. Then, a blue light was shot out. The blue light was like a laser, shooting straight at the opposite mountain wall. However, something unexpected happened. The mountain path looked fine. There was no explosion, nor were there any signs of sand and stone flying. Everything looked normal. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He moved and appeared at the mountain wall. He wanted to see what was happening there. He didnt believe that the blue light had no effect. Zhao Hai could feel the cold air even before he reached the mountain. It was extremely cold. When Zhao Hai was a meter away from the mountain, he felt as if he was standing in a World of Ice and snow. When he looked at the mountain wall again, although there were no changes to it, the soil had frozen to the point of being as hard as stone. Zhao Hai immediately started digging deeper into the mountain. After digging for about five meters, he finally found a layer of warm soil. In other words, the power of the magic cannon had frozen five meters of the mountain wall. Such power was truly terrifying. As the saying went, three feet of ice can not be frozen in a day. &Quot; to freeze the ground five meters deep was not an ordinary temperature. From this, one could see how powerful the magic cannon was. Zhao Hai made a rough calculation. If this power were to hit a level nine expert, it was almost certain that he would be instantly killed. Even a God-grade expert would not have an easy time if he were to be hit by this cannon. The rest of the people gathered around. They were all shocked by the situation. They knew the power of the magic cannons very well. In the past, even 100 shots would not be able to produce such an effect. Zhao Hai nodded and returned to the cannon position to let the undead creature continue firing. He was curious to see how many shots could be fired from such a crystal. Soon, a blue light flickered. By the time the crystal could no longer be used, Zhao Hai had already calculated. There were a total of 238 shots, which was equivalent to a God-level power. 238 full-power shots was definitely not a small number. Zhao Hai took out the crystal from the magic cannon and looked at it. The crystal had become completely transparent, and there was no more energy inside. Zhao Hai turned around and called over a level-eight expert. He asked the man to put his energy into the crystal. The man immediately put his energy into the crystal, but the crystal turned from white to red. The energy from the man just now was fire power. Zhao Hai nodded. He had a rough idea of the Crystals use. After the Crystals energy was used up, it could be infused with other elemental energy, unlike the ice-type energy that could not be infused. However, Zhao Hai still had one more question. Could it be that the crystal had an infinite number of commands and could be constantly charged and then used again? That didnt seem possible. Zhao Hai waited until the level-eight expert had transferred all his energy into the crystal before he took it. He then directed his own energy into the crystal and realized that the energy inside was only one-fifth of what it used to be. It seemed that a crystal like this could only contain the power of five level-eight experts at most. Zhao Hai carefully recorded all this information. It would be very useful for how to use the crystal in the future. Zhao Hai didnt fill the crystal with energy. Instead, he gave it to the undead creature for it to use. This time, the crystal contained fire-type energy. When it was shot out, a red light flashed and hit the stone wall. A loud noise came from the stone wall and a huge hole over ten meters deep was blasted out. This was a powerful attack. However, Zhao Hai didnt mind it as he only wanted the energy in the crystal to be depleted. He let the undead creature continue firing the cannon and deplete the energy in the crystal. Then, he would charge the crystal with a little energy and then consume it again. If he repeated this process ten times, the crystal would crack when the energy was depleted on the tenth time and would no longer be used. Zhao Hai had a rough idea of how many times the crystal could be used. It should be less than 10 times. He then took a closer look at the magic cannon. He knew that there was a limit to the number of times the magic cannon could be used. If it was used too many times, the magic cannon would malfunction and could no longer be used. Zhao Hai wanted to see how many shots the magic cannon could fire before it would malfunction. After taking a closer look at the magic cannon, he could see that there were some fine cracks on the magic cannon. Although it did not affect its use, it could be seen that it was almost at the end of its life. Zhao Hai nodded. He switched to another magic cannon and continued testing. After testing a few magic cannons, Zhao Hai could finally confirm that these magic cannons could only be used between 2000 to 2500 times. They would not be able to be used more than 2500 times. After completing these experiments, Zhao Hai returned to the capital of the Leon Empire. He brought all the high-level nobles to the main hall. When everyone was there, Zhao Hai looked at them and said, &Quot; I came back this time for these crystals. I obtained these crystals when I was adventuring in the northern ice fields. They contain extremely powerful energy. You saw the power of the magic cannons just now. These crystals can not only be used on the magic cannons, but also on the citys defensive magic array. I have to return to the front line in a while. I will leave some crystals for you, as well as the method of using these crystals and the things you should pay attention to. You have to deliver these crystals to all the cities in the Leon Empire that can use defensive magic arrays to ensure the safety of the cities. Remember, you have to do this well. If I find out that anyone dares to waste money on others, I wont be kind to them. Do you understand? Of course, these nobles of the Leon Empire knew how precious these crystals were. However, they were still very careful with what Zhao Hai said. If Zhao Hai really wanted to deal with them, they would become the enemies of the entire Leon Empire. Now, Zhao Hais status and position on the continent were beyond their control. All of them said in unison,Yes, Your Majesty, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; remember, when you send them over, you must give them to someone you can trust. Take good care of them and dont make any mistakes. If the Protoss really attacks in the future, these crystals will be a weapon to deal with them. &Quot; Everyone agreed in unison. Zhao Hai nodded and said a few more words. Then, he took out a few instructions on how to use the crystal and handed them over. After that, Zhao Hai gave a few more instructions and returned to the medium. Then, he went to the Rosen Empire. Now that the crystal was ready, it was time to hand it over to the other empires. It would be useful for the Protoss and the Nephilims in the future. With the crystal, ordinary humans would have some defense. This was definitely a good thing. Chapter 857 - 857 One man against a thousand, Xu Wanying_1 857 One man against a thousand, Xu Wanying_1 They wore silver helmets and silver armor. They held silver Spears in their hands and had silver swords at their waists. Each of them wore a silver metal mask on their face. Although they were all wearing armor, they didnt look heavy at all. Their bodies were actually floating in the air. At a glance, one could not see the head or tail of this silver Army. It was unknown how many people there were. These people were all standing there quietly, as if they were waiting for something. In front of this group stood a few people in white robes. These people were of different ages, but each of them gave people a very sacred feeling. If Zhao Hai could see them, he would know that they were the Protoss. The Protoss Army had no less than a million soldiers. They were gathered at the New World, like soldiers waiting to go on a campaign. In fact, they were indeed going to make a film. They did not stand here for no reason. Today was the day the shield disappeared, and as soon as the shield disappeared, they would immediately set foot on the land of the ark and begin their conquest of the entire continent. What the Protoss did not know was that Zhao Hai had been watching them all this while. Although he had not been to the New World for a while, he had sent the blood staff here to monitor the movements of the Protoss. Now that the Protoss had gathered so many people and created such a huge commotion, it was impossible for Zhao Hai to not know. Zhao Hai had already arrived at shanru city and was ready to fight the Protoss. In any case, he had already sent the crystals to the other empires over the past few days. Zhao Hai had also sent crystals to all the cities in the stupa Empire. Although there were not many crystals in each city, they were enough to support the shield and use the magic cannons. The city on the ark continent was ready for the gods attack. Of course, Zhao Hais surveillance of the Nephilims had never slacked. There were more and more gods and soldiers at the Nephilims camp, so the construction of the city had sped up. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, they had not attacked the ark continent yet. There were no commanders even in the demonic abysss demonic capital. Zhao Hai quickly understood what the Nephilims were up to. They must be waiting for an opportunity. They knew that once the gods arrived on the ark continent, they would not attack them first. Instead, they would attack Zhao Hai and the others. So, the Nephilims were just waiting to watch the Tigers fight. If Zhao Hais group was defeated by the gods race, the Infernals would immediately send out their troops and take over Yangping city. If the gods race suffered losses, Zhao Hais group would also suffer some losses. It would be easier for them to send out their troops to deal with Zhao Hai then. To be honest, the devil race was still very afraid of Zhao Hai. With such an expert and so many undead creatures, he would be the Overlord of a region in the devil World. It was impossible for the devil race to not pay attention to such an enemy. They felt very fortunate. Fortunately, the Protoss had managed to change the laws of the world on the ark continent. Otherwise, with Zhao Hai here, it would have been difficult for them to invade the ark continent. The demon race respected the strong, and Zhao Hai was such a strong person. Therefore, even though the demon race hated him, they still admired him. In the process of fighting with them, Zhao Hai didnt use any schemes. He was fighting alone, but in the end, he was forced to retreat. Although it was related to the fact that the demon Dragon King and the others hadnt recovered their strength, they had to admit that Zhao Hai was indeed strong. Thus, the Infernals could only sit and watch. It would not be too late for them to make their move after the outcome of the battle between Zhao Hai and the Celestials was decided. Zhao Hai also knew what the devil race was planning, but he had no other choice. The devil races silence gave him some buffer time. Otherwise, if he had to fight on two fronts at the same time, he would be even more short-handed. Zhao Hai sat in the origin space and looked at the screen quietly. The Protoss on the screen were also standing quietly. Other than the few people in white robes at the front, who occasionally gathered together to chat, the other Protoss were all standing there like wooden pillars, not moving at all. Zhao Hais face darkened when he saw this. He knew that these small things could reflect the combat power of an Army. It was just like how the China army placed great emphasis on military posture. The military posture looked simple, but it was the most challenging to use. As for the soldiers of the God race, they had been standing there for a long time without moving. They didnt make any small movements and stood straight. Such people had very strong willpower and were definitely a strong Army. At that moment, Zhao Hai noticed a sudden ripple outside the new continent. Then, a transparent shield broke like a bubble. Zhao Hai really couldnt believe it. The barrier that he and the other Protoss experts couldnt do anything about had disappeared without a trace. However, the actions of the Protoss dispelled Zhao Hais thoughts. When the Protoss saw that the barrier had disappeared, they immediately regrouped and charged out of the New World. Seeing this, Zhao Hai took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He turned to Laura and the others and said, &Quot; Laura, Ryan, Ill leave the supplies to you. Becky, melgen, Ill leave the undead creatures to you. Thousand shadows, Berry, lets go out. &Quot; The group nodded. Zhao Hai led Berry and Xu Wanying out of the medium. As soon as they were outside, he released two million undead creatures and had them form a Rubiks Cube formation in shanru city. They stood there quietly waiting for the Protoss. However, he wasnt going to just sit around and do nothing. He had already sent some undead creatures to place crystals on the magic array in the city. At the same time, he took out 100 magic cannons from his space and placed them on the city wall. These magic cannons were left behind by Zhao Hai after his previous experiment. He realized that the power of the magic cannons had increased and could be used to deal with divine level experts. Hence, he naturally had to keep some of them. Most of the undead creatures in his hands were still at level-9, and they would definitely be at a disadvantage if they were to fight against divine level experts. With these magic cannons in hand, the strength of his undead creatures would increase greatly, which was very beneficial to him. The Protoss didnt let Zhao Hai down. Two hours after Zhao Hai and the others came out of the dimension, the Protoss Army arrived. They were very bold. After coming out from the New World, they didnt stop for a moment. They didnt even take a minute to rest. They immediately rushed over. From this point, it could be seen how arrogant they were. Zhao Hai stood quietly on the head of a Bone Dragon, looking at the approaching army of the God race. His expression didnt change at all. He didnt take the initiative to attack, either. He knew that when the God race arrived, they would try to show their superiority and waste a few words with him. They wouldnt attack immediately. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the Protoss Army stopped about a thousand meters away from shanru city. Then, a thousand-man team followed the white-robed Protoss and slowly flew toward shanru city. Zhao Hai could already sense that these God race people were very powerful. Half of the million-strong God races great formation Army were God-grade experts, which surprised Zhao Hai. Although the rest were not God-grade experts, they were all level 9 experts. With such strength, it was no wonder that the God race was so arrogant. Zhao Hai directed the bone dragon to fly toward the divine level experts. The two sides stopped about fifty meters apart. The leader of the divine level experts was the one who had commanded the three divine weapons to fight Zhao Hai. When the God-grade powerhouse saw Zhao Hai, he could not help but sneer, Zhao Hai, you didnt expect us to meet again so soon, did you? Zhao Hai looked at the God-grade powerhouse and smiled.How could I not think of it? didnt you see that Im already prepared to welcome you? hehe, how is it? did losing the three divine weapons make you lose face? When the Celestials expert heard Zhao Hai mention this again, his expression turned cold. He looked at Zhao Hai and snorted, &Quot; stop trying to argue. No matter what you say, you have to die today. Remember, the one who killed you is the gods races heaven shaking divine general, silver beard! &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard the name of this Protoss expert, he could not help but be taken aback. Then, he laughed heartily and said,Interesting, very interesting. A dignified divine level expert actually came up with such a name. Why does it sound like youre a Bandit? It seems that the God races education level is really disappointing. When the Protoss heard Zhao Hais words, their expressions changed. The Protoss had their own pride. They thought that they were one level higher than the people on the ark continent. How could they take it when they were mocked by Zhao Hai? one of the Protoss powerhouses snorted coldly and said,Kid, how dare you insult my gods race? Do you dare to fight me? Zhao Hai looked at the man as if he was an idiot. &Quot; Whats wrong? You gods race still want to fight generals? Youre still using such an ancient method that should have been eliminated long ago? My God, this God clan is so disappointing. But since youve brought it up, I have no reason not to fulfill your wish. Thousand shadows, destroy this guy! Xu Wanying responded and appeared in front of Zhao Hai. He pointed at the celestial expert and said, If you want to fight, then come. But with your level, you are not qualified to challenge the young master. You have to get past me first. The God-grade powerhouse was so infuriated by Xu Wanying that he was jumping like a zombie. He screamed and rushed toward Xu Wanying. Zhao Hai and the other God-grade powerhouses all stepped back, leaving the two of them space. Xu Wanyings expression suddenly turned serious when he saw the man pouncing on him. He swung his axe and saluted, then said in a deep voice, The Buda familys servant can take on a thousand people alone, Xu Wanying! Chapter 858 - 858 The cunning Protoss (1) 858 The cunning Protoss (1) The God race man who was pouncing on Xu Wanying did not expect Xu Wanying to be so polite all of a sudden. This made the God race man stunned. During a general battle, people usually had to hold each others names. Attacking without waiting for the other persons name was considered a sneak attack, and this was unacceptable to the proud God race man. Therefore, the Protoss was stunned when he saw Xu Wanyings reaction. He did not expect the rude Xu Wanying to suddenly sign up. He did not know whether to rush forward or stop. For a moment, he was stuck there. It wasnt just this God race man, even the other God race people were stunned. They didnt know what to do in such a situation. Zhao Hai looked at Xu Wanying with a smile. Before the battle, Zhao Hai had noticed that the Protoss was suddenly stronger than Xu Wanying. Xu Wanying was now a God-tier powerhouse, while the Protoss was at least a High God-tier powerhouse. The reason Zhao Hai had allowed Xu Wanying to fight was because Xu Wanying had a special technique. Zhao Hai could create many doppelgangers to attack the Protoss powerhouse, so Zhao Hai was very confident in Xu Wanying. However, Zhao Hai did not expect Xu Wanying to be so smart. Although Xu Wanyings registration seemed a little redundant, Zhao Hai knew that his real intention was to interrupt the Protoss experts attack. Xu Wanying also knew that the Protoss expert was very strong. When the Protoss expert pounced on him just now, he was so angry that he was about to go crazy. His morale was at its peak. If Xu Wanying were to fight him directly at this time, even if he won, it would take a lot of effort. Because a person who had been killed until he went crazy, his attacks would definitely be very fierce. The opponent was also a High God who had comprehended a second grade domain. His attacks were definitely not to be trifled with. Therefore, Xu Wanying was very smart and used a little trick. He suddenly signed up so politely that the divine level expert was stunned. His attack rhythm was interrupted, and he no longer looked as aggressive as before. Although Zhao Hai understood what Xu Wanying meant, he did not say anything. He just looked at the Protoss expert calmly. He wanted to see how the Protoss expert would react. Would he pounce on him even more angrily or would he come after he had finished reporting? If that God race expert became even angrier and directly pounced on them, it would mean that the gods race didnt care much about reputation. What they cared more about was practical use. If he reported his name before rushing up, it would mean that the gods race was extremely inflexible. They might value reputation more than their lives. Different methods were required to deal with different enemies, so Zhao Hai paid close attention to the reaction of the Protoss. The Protoss was stunned for a moment before his face turned livid. However, he suppressed his anger and bowed to Xu Wanying. &Quot; The God clans Inferno general, huan hu. After reporting his name, huan hu immediately let out a wild cry and pounced towards Xu Wanying. However, Xu Wanying had enough time to prepare, so he immediately activated his domain. Huan hu did not expect Xu Wanying to be a God-grade powerhouse, and one who had already comprehended a domain. He was stunned when he saw Xu Wanyings domain. He immediately stopped in his tracks and dodged, releasing his domain as well. Zhao Hais attack was interrupted for the second time. However, when he saw the mans domain, he frowned. This persons territory was like a fire demons human-shaped territory. It was obviously a level two territory. Moreover, the offensive power of a fire-element territory was very strong, and its defensive effect was not bad. The opponent had such a territory. It would not be easy to deal with. Xu Wanying didnt think too much about it. In his opinion, he would deal with anyone, no matter what kind of person they were. Since Zhao Hai had asked him to deal with this person, he would not do so. He couldnt embarrass Zhao Hai. Xu Wanying obviously felt that the other party was not easy to deal with. He immediately moved and next to his domain, several other domains that were exactly the same as his appeared. It was his special technique, body-cloning technique. The Protoss was obviously stunned. He had seen all kinds of domains in the world, but this was the first time he had seen a domain like Xu Wanyings. He thought that Xu Wanyings domain was an illusion domain, and that there was only one. The other domains were all fake and illusions. He was one level higher than Xu Wanying, and his spiritual power was stronger than Xu WanyingS. He thought that ordinary illusion domains were useless against him, so he wasnt worried at all. He used his spiritual power to scan the domains, trying to find Xu Wanyings real domain. However, when he scanned the area with his mind power, he realized that the domains were real and not illusions. The God-grade powerhouse was stunned, but he didnt take it to heart. He thought that Xu Wanyings domain must be a high-level illusion domain, which was why he couldnt see through it. However, he had an idea. Huan hu snorted coldly and his fire demon domain suddenly moved. He raised his head and let out a long howl before waving his arms. The two fire dragons rushed toward Xu Wanyings domains. He wanted to use this attack to draw out Xu Wanyings true domain, but something completely unexpected happened. Xu Wanying had released five clones, which meant that there were six Xu Wanyings fighting huan hu. However, huan hu had not thought of this at all. He had thought that Xu Wanying was using an illusion domain, which was a fatal mistake. Just as huan hu released the two fire dragons, Xu Wanying moved as well. Two of his clones charged at the two fire dragons while the other three charged at huan hu with an axe-shaped domain. Xu Wanying and his doppelgangers had been fighting together for a long time. Coupled with the special connection in their hearts, they were very well-coordinated. Xu Wanying directed his domain to cut through huan Hus fire demon domain. As for the other three doppelgangers, one went straight for the fire demons head, one went straight for its neck, and the last one turned around to seal off the fire demons retreat. Huan hu finally realized that something was wrong, but it was too late for him to retaliate. However, he was a highgod-tier powerhouse with a level two domain. When he realized that he couldnt Dodge the attack, he made up his mind. The fire demon domain glowed brightly, and it was clear that they had strengthened the domains defense. The three axe domains landed on the fire demons body. Huan hu cried out in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he managed to hold on. When the axes came down, he changed the shape of the fire demons domain into a sphere. This way, not only did he Dodge the attack on the elephant fire demons neck, but he also made use of the spheres characteristics to drain a lot of the power, minimizing the damage from Xu Wanyings two attacks. Even so, he was still injured. However, the injured huan hu didnt retreat. On the contrary, he was even more furious. He didnt expect that a High God-grade powerhouse like himself would suffer such a huge loss in a fight with a God-grade powerhouse. How could he accept this? Huan hu shrieked as his domain turned back into the fire demons form. A flaming sword appeared in the fire demons hand and he slashed at one of Xu Wanyings clones. Of course, Xu Wanying didnt have much to worry about. He directed a few Domain Realm Masters to attack huan Hus fire demon domain. Huan hu now knew that his opponents Domain Realm Masters werent fake. They were all real and their attacks werent weak. Huan hu didnt quite understand how Xu Wanying did it, but he knew it must be some sort of secret technique. He knew that if he didnt kill a few of them as soon as possible, he would die Here today, so he attacked even more fiercely. His attacks were fierce, but Xu Wanying didnt want to fight him head-on. Xu Wanying was like a pack of wolves surrounding a cow. They used the same tactics as the wolves against the cow. One person would attract huan Hus attacks, and when huan hu rushed at that person, the others would attack from other directions. Huan hu had no choice but to turn around to save himself. Once he turned around, the other person would attack. This repeated until huan hu was exhausted. Zhao Hai looked at Xu Wanyings battle situation and couldnt help but nod. To be honest, although Xu Wanyings method seemed very simple, it was the most difficult to deal with. The people who used this method had to have a very good understanding of each other, otherwise, it would not work. It was actually very simple to break this method. The first was to entangle with one of them and fight until it was difficult for outsiders to interfere. However, this method was not easy to do. The person who used this method had to be very flexible and stronger than the other party. The second method was to use force. By using an irresistible force, one could kill one or two of them in one fell swoop. This way, this method would naturally be broken. However, it was obvious that huan hu couldnt use either of the two methods, so he was left in a difficult position by Xu Wanyings tactics. Other than that, Zhao Hai was also on guard against the other Protoss powerhouses. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the reactions of the Army. When Xu Wanying and the others were locked in a fierce battle, they suddenly heard Lizes voice. &Quot; Big brother hai, theres something strange about the Protoss Army. It looks like theyve gone around to attack you from behind. What do we do now? Zhao Hai was slightly stunned. He raised his head to look at the Protoss and snorted coldly. So this was what the Protoss had in mind. They wanted someone to attract their attention, and then they would send an Army to their back and give them a fatal blow. It was a good method. This method might work if it was used against ordinary people. The people sent out by the Protoss were all God-grade powerhouses. In addition, their attacks were more effective against the undead creatures. If it were an ordinary person, they might really get it. Unfortunately, their opponent this time was Zhao Hai! Chapter 859 - 859 Blood Thunder bead (1) 859 Blood Thunder bead (1) After hearing her report, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; dont worry about them. Tell the undead creatures to slowly turn their muzzles and aim behind us. When the Protoss are behind us, release another batch of undead creatures. Well attack them from both sides. Well destroy those who want to ambush us first. &Quot; Lize was stunned, and then she said with uncertainty, Sure, big brother hai. What about the enemies in front of you? Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; leave the ones at the front to us. Remember, release another batch of undead creatures behind them. Well deal with them in three batches. I want to see how strong they are. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Li Ji did not say anything else. She nodded and went to prepare. At the same time, Xu Wanying did not stop attacking huan hu. However, he was not confident that he could kill huan hu in one hit, so he still used his Wolf Pack tactics. The Celestials looked at Xu Wanying and huan hu with ashen faces. They had never thought that Xu Wanying would force huan hu into such a sorry state. If it wasnt for their plan, they would have already made their move. They were just waiting. As soon as their troops were in position, they would immediately attack Zhao Hai and the others, taking care of them in one fell swoop. Zhao Hai had been observing the God race members the entire time. He found that although they appeared to be paying full attention to the battle, their eyes were actually focused on the area in front of them, which was the area behind Zhao Hai and the others. There was even a hint of anxiety on their faces. Zhao Hai knew what these guys were thinking, but he didnt move. He already knew that the undead creatures under him had already adjusted the Cannons muzzle. They adjusted it so quickly that the Protoss didnt notice. Now, the Cannons muzzle and spiritual stones had been adjusted, and they were just waiting to fire. Zhao Hai also understood that the Protoss had a certain understanding of the magic cannon. After all, the Church of Light had been collecting information for so many years, and it was not fake. The Protoss knew that the power of the magic cannons was limited. They were not even effective against the average Level-6 or Level-7 people on the mainland, let alone the Protoss. Therefore, when they saw the row of magic cannons on the city wall, they did not care at all. Instead, they mocked Zhao Hai in their hearts. At this moment, the situation changed again. Huan hu was probably really pushed into a corner by Xu Wanying. He knew that he would die Here if he didnt go all out today, so he suddenly roared and punched himself in the chest. A mouthful of warm blood spurted out. Then, he moved his fingers and kept chanting. The blood that he spat out strangely floated in the air. Following his chanting, the bright red blood kept churning. In the end, it actually started to boil like boiling water. The red color slowly receded, and finally turned black, like a round bead. Then, the celestial expert shouted and threw the Black Pearl at one of Xu Wanyings clones. Xu Wanyings clone also felt that the bead was not easy to deal with, but he still sent out a few huge blade-shaped Qi to hit the bead. However, what surprised Xu Wanyings clone was that when the force hit the bead, it was absorbed by the bead. After absorbing the force, the bead became even rounder. Zhao Hais face changed when he saw the bead. Although he didnt know what the bead was for, he was sure that it was not simple. Zhao Hai could also feel a dangerous aura from it. Zhao Hai frowned slightly and glanced at the Protoss. The Protoss all looked behind Zhao Hai and the others with joy on their faces. Zhao Hai knew that the Protoss Army was already behind them. With that thought in mind, Zhao Hai could not wait any longer. He moved his body and appeared beside the bead. Then, he pointed his finger and a spatial crack appeared in front of the bead. The bead plunged into the spatial crack and disappeared. The gods race didnt expect Zhao Hai to attack, which stunned them. However, the silver-bearded man immediately reacted and shouted, Zhao Hai, you actually dare to destroy a battle general. Then dont blame us for being impolite. Attack! With that said, he commanded the Army to charge towards Zhao Hai. At this moment, huan hu also felt that the blood Thunder bead that he had just lost contact with had regained its connection with him. With a thought, he immediately detonated the blood Thunder bead. The blood Thunder bead was a very powerful combination of blood magic, Fire Magic, and black magic. This kind of magic had very high requirements for the user. Unless the user was at the immortal level, who could use the energy of various elements with great proficiency like Zhao Hai, it was impossible to use this kind of magic. But to be honest, even if Zhao Hai knew about this spell, he wouldnt use it. The foundation of this spell was to use the users blood essence as a guide before using it. This blood essence was not ordinary blood, but a type of vital blood essence. This vital blood essence was extremely precious to anyone. If a person lost his vital blood essence, he would definitely die. Even if he was like huan hu, he would drop a level if he only lost a mouthful of his vital blood essence. In other words, after using the blood Thunder bead, huan Hus strength would only be god tier at most, and he would no longer be a High God tier expert. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt know about this kind of magic. It was unique to the Protoss. Although he didnt know its use, he didnt dare to underestimate it. So, when he turned the blood Thunder bead, he actually moved it into the space and then threw it out. This time, he didnt throw it at Xu Wanying, but in the middle of the Protoss Army. When Zhao Hai transferred the blood Thunder beads into the realm, a notification sound came from the realm. In that instant, the realm had cracked the secret of the short-blooded Thunder beads. The realms notification roughly meant that this was an offensive mixed-blood energy ball. It could be made from the blood pool in the realm, and it could be strengthened by the lightning energy in the Dao Lotus. Its power was much greater than the energy ball itself. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he heard the system announcement. This was an incredible attack. If he didnt have the blood pool, he wouldnt have used this spell. Now that he had the blood pool, he could use this spell almost indefinitely. This was great news for him. Just as Zhao Hai was rejoicing, the blood Thunder bead that had been thrown into the Protoss Army exploded with a loud boom. The blood Thunder bead was indeed a spell that could reduce a High God by one level. The explosion cleared out an empty space of about 50 meters in the Protoss Army. All the Protoss within a fifty-meter radius were killed by the blood Thunder bead. Fortunately, the formation of the Protoss was not a secret. There were less than ten people within the fifty-meter radius, so the losses were not very serious. As the silver-bearded man and the others attacked, Xu Wanying took advantage of huan Hus weakened state and killed him with three of his clones. As soon as he killed huan hu, a spatial crack appeared and put huan Hus body into the space. When he released huan hu, he looked completely recovered. There was no injury on him, but his face was paler. He had turned into a zombie. However, it was a pity that even though huan hu was turned into a zombie by the realm, he didnt bring the undead creatures with him. This made Zhao Hai a little dissatisfied. From huan Hus domain, Zhao Hai could tell that huan Hus attributes were fire-type. According to Zhao Hais guess, huan hu should be able to level up the fire-type undead creatures in the realm. Even if they couldnt level up too high, it would be good to level them up to pseudo-God-tier. Unfortunately, there were no notifications from the realm this time, which disappointed Zhao Hai. But now that silver beard and the others were about to rush over, Zhao Hai was not in the mood to think about it. He moved and pulled Xu Wanying and Berry back. At this moment, a battle cry came from behind Zhao Hai and the others. When silver beard heard the battle cry, he looked at Zhao Hai with a proud expression. He wanted to see Zhao Hais panic so that he could say a few more sarcastic words to provoke Zhao Hai. However, he was disappointed. Zhao Hai didnt show any panic on his face. Instead, he looked at silver beard guest with a cold smile. Silver beard guest couldnt help but be stunned. Then, an ominous feeling rose in their hearts. Could it be that he still has something up his sleeve? As soon as the question appeared in the silver-bearded mans mind, he found the answer. A blue light suddenly flashed from the city wall. The magic cannon was activated! Seeing that Zhao Hai had actually fired the magic cannon, silver Beards flustered heart calmed down. He couldnt help but sneer, Magic cannon? Hahaha, Zhao Hai, you actually want to use such a low-level thing like the magic cannon against us Protoss? I think youre really tired of living. Zhao Hai looked at the silver-bearded man and laughed coldly, Oh, really? Is the magic cannon really that low-level? 100 magic cannons were not a lot, but when they fired at the same time, the city surface was very shocked. However, the God race had never taken these magic cannons seriously. They did not think much of it. But this time, they suffered a big loss. Those who were aimed at by the blue light of the magic cannons had no intention of dodging the blue light. Some of them only put up a layer of protective shield for show, while some were too lazy to even put up a protective shield. They intended to use their powerful physical strength to resist the attack of the magic cannons. However, when the blue light really hit their bodies, they realized that something was wrong. An extremely powerful chill rushed into their bodies. They were shocked and immediately tried to force the chill out of their bodies. However, just as they were about to do so, they were sealed in ice Chapter 860 - 860 Machine gun and hand grenade (1) 860 Machine gun and hand grenade (1) As soon as these Protoss were sealed in ice, a spatial crack appeared immediately and pulled them into the space. Then, they were immediately released as undead creatures. The attack from the magic cannons shocked the Protoss Army. They had never expected that the magic cannons, which they had thought were useless, would kill 100 of their people in one shot. This made the Protoss Army panic, although it quickly disappeared. The silver-bearded man was also dumbfounded by what he saw. He never thought that this would happen. Since when were the magic cannons on the ark continent so powerful? While he was still in a daze, Zhao Hai had already led Berry, Xu Wanying, and the others into Mountain City. At the same time, he activated Mountain citys defensive magic array. As soon as the defensive magic array was set up, Zhao Hai laughed at the silver-bearded man, Bandit, now you know how powerful this magic cannon is, right? Then dont blame me for being impolite. After saying that, Zhao Hais figure moved, and he pounced toward the Protoss who had come to ambush them. Silver beard was slightly surprised. However, he didnt underestimate Shan Ruchengs defensive magic array this time. Although the defensive magic array didnt look any different, he was still very careful. He loudly ordered, Get into formation. First, break this magic array! The Protoss responded and formed a square formation. Then, under someones command, a sky full of magic sword auras struck the blue Magic shield above shanru city. However, Zhao Hai didnt care about them. The Protoss who wanted to ambush them had already entered shanru city. There werent many of them, only about 10000 of them, but they were all God-ranked experts. However, they werent having a good time now. They were already fighting the undead creatures in front of them, and a large number of undead creatures were charging at them from behind. These were all veterans who had been on the battlefield, and they could roughly calculate the number of undead creatures. The total number of undead creatures was probably more than two million, which was a terrifying number. They had wanted to launch a sneak attack from the back and then cooperate with the frontal attack to defeat the other party in one fell swoop. However, it seemed that they had been tricked by the other party. The other party seemed to have known that they wanted to launch a sneak attack and had been waiting for them here. First, the magic cannons had annihilated 100 of their men in an instant. Now, they were surrounded, and the Army in front was blocked by Shan ru Chengs defensive magic array. Although the Protoss soldiers were all God-tier, there were only 10000 of them, and they were surrounded by millions of level 9 undead. Under such circumstances, if they could not get reinforcements from the silver-bearded soldiers in a short time, they would die without question. After learning of the situation, the Celestials experts felt hope rise in their hearts. They knew very well that as long as they persevered, they still had a chance of survival. However, if they were to fall into Zhao Hais hands, they would be dead. These God race people were not fools. When they came out from the New World, they had already seen the situation in the kingdom of the Church of Light. There were no living people there. The reason why these people had died was because they had helped the God race use the magic array. Although these people were not in the eyes of the Protoss, they were just like magic beasts. No matter how many people died, they would not take it to heart. However, the Protoss also understood that if these people died, they would have an irreconcilable feud with the people on the ark continent, especially Zhao Hai. Even when they were in the Protoss, they had heard of Zhao Hais name. Over the years, Zhao Hai had ruined many of the Protoss plans. If it werent for Zhao Hai, the Protoss would not have used the magic array so hastily. Zhao Hai had a grudge against the Church of Light and the Protoss. This new grudge was called an old grudge. It would be strange if Zhao Hai let them go. Furthermore, these Protoss believed that Silverbeard and the others would be able to break through Shan Ruchengs defensive barrier very quickly. As long as they could break through Shan Ruchengs defensive barrier, Zhao Hai would no longer be in the mood to deal with them. They would then have a chance to survive. However, these people had clearly underestimated the strength of Zhao Hai and the others. Although the Protoss were also God-grade powerhouses, they were only ordinary God-grade powerhouses. On the other hand, Zhao Hai, who they were up against, had many God-grade undead creatures. Just as the divine level experts formed a battle formation and were prepared to fight Zhao Hai, Zhao Hais hand moved, and a large handful of blood Thunder beads were thrown over. The God-grade powerhouses had not expected Zhao Hai to throw out handfuls of blood Thunder beads. While they were still in a daze, the blood Thunder beads had already exploded. After a loud explosion, a few holes were blown into the Protoss battle formation. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with the power of the blood Thunder beads, but he was not satisfied with the fact that the explosion had vaporized all the Protoss bodies. It was impossible for him to turn them into undead creatures. However, when he saw that the God races battle formation had been broken, Zhao Hai immediately shouted, Kill them all, dont leave a single one alive! After saying that, Zhao Hai summoned all the God-level undead creatures in his possession and attacked the Protoss battle formation. Xu Wanying also moved. 1000 Xu Wanying appeared in the air at the same time and pounced toward the God race Warriors. Together with Berry, thorny shadow, other light undead creatures, and the powerful Zhao Hai, everyone rushed toward the gap in the God races battle formation. Almost instantly, the God race Warriors were divided into small teams and fought for themselves. However, these God race people were indeed elites. After the initial panic, they immediately calmed down and began to resist in small teams. These Protoss were all God-grade powerhouses, so they could also form their own domains. At this moment, they naturally formed their own domains as well. What surprised Zhao Hai was that the domains formed by these people were all the same. They were all in the shape of Spears. Zhao Hais heart couldnt help but turn cold when he saw these people. He didnt care about these 10000 people. What shocked him was the strength of the gods race. They were actually able to choose 10000 divine level experts who were using the same domain. Then, just how strong were they? This was too shocking. However, Zhao Hai only felt a little bit of fear, but he did not stop his attack. He knew that shanru citys barrier could not stop the silver bearded man for long. The silver bearded man had a million soldiers, and his attack was no joke. Although Zhao Hai had placed a lot of crystals in shanru citys defensive magic array, it would not last long. So, what he needed to do now was to kill all the Protoss in the city as soon as possible. Zhao Hais current strength was much stronger than an ordinary highgod. The Protoss couldnt withstand Zhao Hais attacks at all. Their domains were broken one by one, and the Protoss experts were killed one by one. They then turned into undead creatures and turned to deal with the other Protoss experts. This kind of cycle was the best for Black Mages. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly felt a ripple on Shan Ruchengs defensive magic shield before it disappeared. Zhao Hai didnt even turn his head. He waved his hand, and tens of millions of undead creatures appeared behind him. They pounced toward the Protoss Army. Silver Beards eyes were red. He had never thought that his first operation would end up like this. Ten thousand elite soldiers were almost killed right under his nose. This was something he couldnt tolerate. He had to kill Zhao Hai and the others to vent his anger. However, looking at the Horde of undead creatures, silver beard knew that it was useless to be anxious. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, Get into formation and kill them all! The Protoss immediately began to fight, one by one. Those who knew how to use their domains immediately activated their domains. In an instant, all sorts of domains appeared in front of Zhao Hais undead army. The Protoss really did have some tricks up their sleeves. They gathered people in the same domain together and divided them into teams. This way, they could use the power of their domain at the same time. When facing an enemy, their cooperation with each other was also very tacit, and their power was even more powerful. But to their surprise, the undead creatures suddenly stopped and formed a battle formation. Blue light shot out from the battle formation from time to time. Every time the blue light hit a person, they would be frozen and disappear. When they reappeared, they were already undead creatures. This was a battle formation that Lize and the others had thought of. This battle formation used the giant undead creatures like the dragons and placed the magic cannons on their bodies. They would be used as mobile artilleries. This way, the attacks of the magic cannons would be more varied. Although this method was good, Zhao Hai did not have enough magic cannons. It was not enough to suppress the Protoss. However, there was another way, which was to use the blood Thunder beads. If the magic cannon was used as a machine gun, then the blood Thunder beads were used as grenades. Many undead creatures were holding blood Thunder beads and throwing them at the Protoss battle formation. However, Zhao Hai had also discovered that the combat power of the blood Thunder beads was really limited, especially after the domain was set up by the Celestials. The lethality of the blood Thunder beads was greatly reduced. It would be good enough if a blood Thunder bead could deal with a Celestials expert, and it had to explode in front of him. Otherwise, not even a God-grade expert would be killed. Although the blood Thunder beads and magic cannons suppression on the Protoss was limited, they really did hold the Protoss in place. These two things were still lethal to the Protoss. The Protoss had no choice but to Dodge the attacks of these two things. As a result, the battlefield fell into a stalemate. The silver-bearded man was panicking, but it was useless. They only had a million people, while Zhao Hai had ten million undead creatures. Although they only had 100 magic cannons, the crystals used in the cannons were fire element. The energy beams shot out by the fire crystals were explosive and lethal to the Protoss. The silver-bearded man couldnt force the Protoss back for a while. Chapter 861 - 861 The King of Kings (1) 861 The King of Kings (1) If they couldnt repel the undead creatures, they wouldnt be able to rescue the 10000-man team. They could only watch as Zhao Hai massacred them one by one. For the first time, silver beard felt powerless. This feeling was only useful when he was in the divine world and fighting against the gods of other races. He didnt expect to feel it here on the ark continent. Meanwhile, the 10000-man team that had gone to ambush Zhao Hai had already suffered heavy casualties. There were less than 2000 dead now, and the number was still decreasing. They couldnt be blamed for being weak. They were now surrounded by more than 10000 God-grade powerhouses, and a few thousand of them were their former comrades. Now, these comrades had become undead creatures, but their strength wasnt weak. Moreover, they could even establish domains. With the other undead creatures, they were completely suppressed for a while. More than 10000 people besieged more than 2000 people, and their strength was about the same. It had to be said that it was already very impressive that these gods race people could hold on until now. However, they were all at the end of their strength now. The Protoss didnt use magic like the blood Thunder bead because they knew that it might be effective on humans, but it wouldnt work on the undead creatures. When the Protoss fought the God-level undead creatures, they discovered that the undead creatures had very strong recovery abilities. Even if their arms or legs were broken, they could reattach them in a very short time. This ability was something that the genuine Protoss experts didnt have. Zhao Hai didnt have the mood to care about what these gods race people were thinking. He just wanted to quickly exterminate these gods race people and then turn around to deal with silver beard guest and the others. After another half an hour or so, the 2000 Protoss were finally exterminated by Zhao Hai. Only then did Zhao Hai turn his head to look at the battle between silver beard and the rest and the undead army. It could be seen that the death toll of the undead army this time was still very high. The attack of the Protoss Army was no joke. The energy released by the territory of the Protoss was not much less than that of the magic cannon. In addition, there were so many undead creatures, so casualties were inevitable. Zhao Hai asked about the number of undead creatures casualties, and she immediately gave him an answer. From the time the Protoss attacked shanru city until now, the number of undead creatures casualties had reached more than 20000. This number was within Zhao Hais expectations. After all, the undead creatures were only at level 9. They were at a disadvantage against the God-tier Protoss. If the Protoss didnt come up with the mobile Magic cannons and the blood Thunder beads, there would have been even more casualties. By the time Zhao Hai killed the 10000 Protoss, the undead creatures would have suffered millions of casualties. The current number was far lower than Zhao Hais estimation. The number of undead creatures in Zhao Hais space had exceeded 20000. Most of them were the Protoss who had come to attack him. Only a small number were shot down by the undead Armys magic cannons. Although Zhao Hai could now focus on dealing with the Protoss Army, it was still impossible for him to repel the Army immediately. After all, he still had too few divine rank experts at hand. Silver beard also saw Zhao Hai turning his head. He looked at Zhao Hai with blood-red eyes. Just now, an elite force under him was killed by Zhao Hai and turned into undead creatures. This made silver beard furious, but he couldnt order an all-out attack because of his concerns. Silver beard was also an outstanding soldier. He was clear that on the battlefield, one couldnt let ones anger get the better of them. Otherwise, only death would await them. The reason why he didnt order the God Army to attack with full force was that he was afraid of the blood Thunder beads in the hands of the undead army. To be honest, the silver-bearded man had never taken the blood Thunder beads seriously before. In his opinion, although the blood Thunder beads were powerful, they took too long to prepare and couldnt be controlled after firing. Unless the opponent didnt hide and just stood there to let you explode, they were almost useless. But now that Zhao Hais undead army had more blood Thunder beads, the Silverbeard guest realized that his previous estimation was wrong. When the number of blood Thunder beads reached a certain level, they would definitely become a great killing weapon. Their Army was almost completely blocked by the blood Thunder beads. If the undead creatures only threw the blood Thunder beads, the silver-bearded man wouldnt be worried. The explosion range of the blood Thunder beads was limited. As long as the formation was loose, he could completely avoid most of the attacks. But what the silver-bearded man didnt expect was that these undead creatures had another way of using the blood Thunder beads. As long as a God race member charged forward, the undead creatures would immediately rush over. They would hold one or several blood Thunder beads in their hands and detonate them in front of the God race member. They didnt care if they would be killed by the explosion, but they wanted to die with the God race member. This method was the most troublesome one for the silver-bearded man. The undead creatures werent afraid of death, but the Protoss Army was different. Although they were powerful, they were still humans and were afraid of death. That was why they didnt dare to charge forward recklessly in the face of the suicidal attacks of the undead creatures. In fact, Zhao Hai didnt want to use such a method. The undead creatures in his boundless space were all very smart and werent much different from ordinary people. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai couldnt bear to let the undead creatures self-destruct. But if he didnt do this now, he wouldnt be able to stop the Protoss attack. This method was Zhao Hais idea. In fact, it wasnt his original idea. Back on Earth, there were suicide bomb attacks and car bombs on TV every day. Zhao Hais ears had grown tired of hearing about it, but he had never thought that one day he would ask someone to do this. However, Zhao Hai had no choice but to admit that this method was very effective. After being attacked by the undying demon several times, the silver-bearded man and the others no longer dared to launch a large-scale assault. This was why the battle was in such a stalemate. Zhao Hai looked at the other person who had contributed greatly to the battle. It was the magic cannon. After using the crystal, the power of the magic cannon had increased greatly. It had become a weapon in Zhao Hais hands. However, Zhao Hai was still not satisfied. He had already asked the alchemists from all over the continent to work together to develop a new magic cannon. He only had three requirements for the new Magic cannon. First, it had to be powerful. Second, it had to be more durable than the current one. Third, it had to save as much energy as possible. Before the new Magic cannon was developed, Zhao Hai had already asked chief Billy of the dwarves to help them produce the magic cannon. This was to deal with the increasingly brutal form of war in the future. The level-nine experts who had been promoted by Zhao Hais medicine now had one. They had to recharge the used crystals every day, and they had to be fully charged. Zhao Hai had plenty of crystals in his space. With the bubbles, the space could produce more crystals. However, Zhao Hai was still not satisfied. The crystals in his space were mostly Water-type crystals. Although Water-type crystals had powerful energy and attack power, they could not produce an explosive effect like fire-type crystals. This was a disadvantage in war, so Zhao Hai hoped that the crystals in his hands were all fire-type. Fortunately, the crystal could be recharged. Once the energy in the crystal was used up, he could charge the crystal with fire energy and use it as a fire Crystal. In order to prepare for this, Zhao Hai had specially adjusted the order of upgrading ninth-level combatants. Those with fire attributes would go first. Zhao Hai wanted to upgrade more ninth-level combatants with fire attributes, so he specially charged the crystal. No one on the continent had any objections to Zhao Hais actions. Now that the entire war knew that Zhao Hai was fighting against the God clan and demon clan on the front line by himself, they had no reason to interfere. Furthermore, even if they wanted to, they couldnt. Right now, the king of the Roson Empire was Zhao Hais father-in-law, and Zhao Hai was the king of the Leon Empire. The king of the stupa Empire was currently taking refuge in the Leon Empire, so he would naturally give face to Zhao Hai. As for the Arkas Empire, they hadnt recovered from the last war yet. Even if they were at their peak, they wouldnt dare to provoke Zhao Hai. Not only were they neighbors to the Roson Empire, but they were also part of the Arkas Empire. There was also the existence of the Black Earth wasteland, where Zhao Hais elite troops were. Under such circumstances, no one on the continent would dare to bare their teeth at Zhao Hai. Naturally, Zhao Hai would do whatever he said. Just as the dwarves had predicted, Zhao Hai was now a King among the Kings of the ark continent. Although he did not call himself the king of the continent, all the races on the continent listened to him. None of the alien races had any complaints about Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hai had helped the human race promote many 9th rank experts, he had not forgotten about the existence of the other alien races. Whether it was the orcs, dwarves, elves, or the sea Race, Zhao Hai had given them a lot of space water and blood pool water. Now, many of the alien races had been promoted to 9th rank. Therefore, all the alien races were very convinced of Zhao Hais abilities. They naturally supported him with all their might. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai could be considered a King among Kings. Other than ordering the people on the continent to research the magic cannon, Zhao Hai had also given an order to all the races on the continent to search for the crystals. Zhao Hai did not believe that the ice plains in the far north was the only place that had crystals. He believed that there must be other places that had crystals. However, no one had noticed it before. Now, Zhao Hai was ordering them to search for crystals on the entire continent to prepare for future battles. Although crystals could be charged, there was a limit to the number of times they could be used. They were also considered consumables. In future battles, there would be more uses for crystals. Zhao Hai had to make preparations in advance. At this moment, Zhao Hai, who was looking at the magic cannon, suddenly felt a gaze filled with deep hatred. He turned around and saw that it was the silver bearded man! Chapter 862 - 862 The powerful king Kong ape tribe (1) 862 The powerful king Kong ape tribe (1) The silver-bearded man looked at Zhao Hai with fire in his eyes. If eyes could kill, Zhao Hai would have died 10000 times. His hatred for Zhao Hai couldnt be expressed in words. Of course, Zhao Hai had no intention of being friends with him. From the moment the God clan used the people of the church of Light as blood sacrifices, the enmity between Zhao Hai and the God clan had become irreconcilable. Zhao Hai was not a Savior. To be honest, he didnt want to be one either. If it wasnt for the Celestials and demons forcing him to get to where he was today, he would still be living a life of two acres of land, one cow, and a warm bed for his wife and children. To put it simply, he had no ambition. However, the pressure of the Protoss and Nephilims had pushed them to where they were today. He had no choice but to be the Savior of the world. He had crossed paths with the people on the ark continent too many times. His friends, his family, and his home were all here. He would not allow any destruction. The people of the kingdom of the Church of Light had nothing to do with him. He had never been to the kingdom of the Church of Light before. This had always been the base camp of the Church of Light, and he was the greatest enemy of the Church of Light. How could he come to the kingdom of the Church of Light? Even so, he was still angry when he saw the God race sacrifice the people of an entire country. This meant that the God race did not treat the people on the ark continent as humans at all. Zhao Hai was naturally angry. In fact, in Zhao Hais eyes, the Protoss werent even human. They were just a bunch of animals in human skin. Therefore, he would never have peace with the Protoss. Zhao Hai looked at the silver-bearded man and smiled. He bowed and said, Bandit, are you sure you want to fight until the winner is decided today? The silver-bearded man knew what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai had said that he was a Bandit, so he had been calling him that. To be honest, this name made the silver-bearded man very unhappy, but he couldnt do anything about it. After hearing Zhao Hais words, he looked at the Army he had brought with him. More than 20000 of them had been turned into undead creatures by Zhao Hai, and many of them had been blown into ashes by the blood Thunder beads. They had lost more than 30000 soldiers, not counting the injured ones. It was a huge loss. Although the silver-bearded man led an Army of about a million, they were only the vanguards. They were the vanguards that entered the ark continent. This was already a huge loss. If the losses were too great, they would not be able to explain it. When the silver-bearded man thought of this, he couldnt help but sneer, Ill let you go today. Zhao Hai, just you wait. When my gods race Army arrives, Ill definitely exterminate you. As long as you have the strength, please go ahead, Zhao Hai smiled. The silver-bearded man snorted and shouted, Get into formation and retreat slowly! Following his orders, the gods race people slowly formed a battle formation and retreated. Zhao Hai didnt give chase. He just looked at silver beard and the others calmly. Xu Wanying and Berry had already appeared behind Zhao Hai. Xu Wanying recalled all of his clones, and Berry also deactivated his invisibility. The three of them stood there quietly, watching the retreating Protoss. Silver beard and the others also looked at Zhao Hai quietly. Only after the silver-bearded man and the others had completely retreated into the territory of the Church of Light did Zhao Hai lead Berry and Xu Wanying back into the medium. Once he was free, Zhao Hai immediately said to Li Ji, &Quot; Lize, did you calculate how much losses well suffer this time? Lize nodded and said, yes. We used a total of 892 crystals in this battle, and more than 100000 undead creatures were killed. However, we also took in 20000 God-level undead creatures this time. Also, there was a notification just now. All the fire-type undead creatures in the dimension have advanced to God-level, but they are only pseudo-God-level. &Quot; Just now? Zhao Hai was overjoyed. How come I didnt hear it? This is a good thing. There are many more fire-type undead creatures in our realm than light-type undead creatures. How many fire-type undead creatures do we have? &Quot; there are more than 20 million undead creatures in our dimension city, but most of them are from the sea tribe. Most of them are Water-type, so they have the most number of undead creatures. There are also many fire-type undead creatures. We have less than two million fire-type undead creatures in our dimension. Although they are all at the pseudo-God-level, they are not weak. &Quot; &Quot; great, Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; with these undead creatures, well be able to give the gods a surprise the next time they come. &Quot; &Quot; thats right. With so many undead creatures, magic cannons, and crystals, we might be able to stop the next attack of the God race. However, it wont be easy. Also, brother hai, I just took a look. The Nephilims seem to have increased their troops. There are nearly 1000 God-grade powerhouses at the campsite, and the number is still increasing. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Although it seemed like the Nephilims had the least number of God-grade powerhouses, Zhao Hai did not dare to underestimate them. The Nephilims were the strongest of the three races, and this was due to their growth. According to Cai, the population of the Nephilims was even larger than that of the ark continent. Moreover, their 9th rank powerhouses knew how to self-destruct, so Zhao Hai did not dare to underestimate them. Zhao Hai heaved a long sigh and said, the Nephilims shouldnt be doing anything reckless for the time being. But I still want to send the light undead creatures there. With them there, we can be more at ease. We have quite a number of immortal-level undead creatures anyway, so its not a big deal to send out 10000 of them. &Quot; Li Ji nodded her head. At this moment, Laura and the others also walked out. When Zhao Hai saw Laura, he immediately said, How is it? Zhao Hai was asking about the condition of the crystals. The battle had drained over 800 crystals of their energy, which meant that they had been greatly exhausted. Zhao Hai had made arrangements before the battle. The crystals that had been depleted of energy would be immediately sent to the medium and then to the mainland for the grade-9 experts to recharge. For the sake of battle, Zhao Hais current energy crystals were all fire-type, with a small number of earth-type energy crystals. Fire-type magic had the strongest offensive power, while earth-type magic had the strongest defensive power. Zhao Hai was planning to use the earth-type energy crystals on the defensive magic array in the city Market, so they should be more useful than the Water-type. Hearing Zhao Hais question, Laura smiled and said, Its fine. Its already been charged. However, the energy in those combatants of the ninth rank is still a little too low. It takes several people to fully charge a single crystal. Zhao Hai nodded and said, theres no rush. Take your time. There are only 800 pieces in total. I dont think it will take long. By the way, how are the dwarves doing? have they finished making the magic cannon? Laura smiled and said, dont worry. You dont know the dwarves craftsmanship yet. Its just that they rarely made magic cannons in the past, so they had to familiarize themselves with it for a while. Now, they can make about 30 cannons a day. There will be more in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. With the dwarf races help, itll be much easier for us. Oh right, hows the situation with the king Kong ape race? The king Kong ape tribe was a powerful combat tribe. Their attack power was extremely strong. If they were all upgraded, they would be of great help to Zhao Hai. Therefore, Zhao Hai naturally did not forget about the king Kong ape tribe when he upgraded all his levels. He was also very concerned about the king Kong ape tribe. However, what Zhao Hai did not expect was that for the king Kong apes to reach level 9, their need for medicine was much greater than other races. Even the elephant people did not need as much medicine as the king Kong apes did to reach level 9. This made Zhao Hai feel very incredulous. Finally, after many experiments, Zhao Hai found the reason why the king Kong apes were so slow to reach level 9. If he wanted them to reach level 9, he would have to level them up with their giant apes. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to reach level 9. With this discovery, Zhao Hai did not hesitate. Instead, he immediately raised the diamond ape tribesmen and their giant apes to level 9, then tested their attack power. After testing it out, Zhao Hai realized that there was a reason why the king Kong ape race was known as the king of the beast race. After reaching level 9, the king Kong ape race underwent a huge change. They could use a very strange life skill in battle. This skill was closely related to their giant apes. This skill was called [ fusion ]! After the members of the diamond ape clan used this fusion skill, their bodies would merge into the body of the giant ape like water. They could direct the giant ape to battle like a brain, and the strength, speed, and defense of the Golden ape would also become more powerful because of their fusion. It could be said that this was a true fusion. Zhao Hai made a rough estimate. The current combat strength of the king Kong ape tribe was no longer inferior to a divine level expert. Take note that they were true divine level experts and not pseudo-divine level experts. The true strength of the king Kong ape tribe was still at level 9, and they couldnt use the power of their territory. However, as long as they used their life skills, their combat power would increase rapidly. Their attack and defense were not inferior to ordinary divine level experts. This discovery made Zhao Hai ecstatic. He immediately began to increase the combat strength of the king Kong apes. However, even though he had increased their combat strength, he did not let them go to the battlefield. All these years, the king Kong apes had been fighting the ice beasts in the northern ice fields. It was not easy for them to have two days of peace. How could Zhao Hai bear to let them go to the battlefield? In order to enter the battlefield, the patriarch of the king Kong ape race had argued with Zhao Hai many times. However, Zhao Hai had also thought it through. Although he didnt let the king Kong ape race enter the battlefield, he left the safety of the black soil wasteland to the king Kong ape race. He had also talked to the patriarch a few times. The black soil wasteland could be said to be Zhao Hais roots. Whether it was the Protoss or the Nephilims, if they knew about Zhao Hais background, they might come to deal with him. It was impossible not to leave a powerful battle team here. That was why Zhao Hai left the king Kong apes behind. Since he had said so, the old patriarch would naturally agree. Hence, Zhao Hai was completely assured of the safety of the black soil wasteland Chapter 863 - 863 The storm is coming (1) 863 The storm is coming (1) When Laura heard Zhao Hai asking about the king Kong ape tribe, she couldnt help but smile and say, &Quot; very good. The king Kong ape tribe now has nearly 30000 9th rank powerhouses. With their attack power, with Grandpa Grimm and Cai er around, there should be no problem at all in the blackdirt wastelands. By the way, theres another piece of good news. The primordial Sword Saint has broken through to the God-tier. Hes the first God-tier powerhouse on the ark continent in many years. &Quot; Lauras words were not at all shameful. The primordial chaos Sword Saint was truly the first God-grade powerhouse to break through to the God-grade realm on his own. They, on the other hand, had only done so with the help of space. Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai was overjoyed, Oh, really? The ark continent finally has its own God-tier powerhouse. However, after reaching the divine level, the Grand Swordmaster will have to learn how to comprehend his territory. How about this? since the continent already has crystal cannons, and the Black Earth wilderness doesnt lack a God-tier powerhouse like him, well let him come to our place first. He might be able to comprehend his territory after a few more battles. Lola nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill inform Grandpa Grimm in a while. Ill ask Grandpa Grimm to pass on the message to the sword Saint. Brother hai, when do you think the God races next attack will arrive? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; I dont know yet. However, when they retreated, they were clearly waiting for reinforcements. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to deal with us with their current manpower. &Quot; Lola nodded and sighed, If the God clans reinforcements arrive, we wont be able to rest easy. I never thought that the God clans fighting force would be so strong. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its a good thing we have a few things that can fight against the Protoss. Otherwise, wed be in real trouble. Im afraid wed have to be prepared to move the entire continent into the realm, just like before. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, but this time, its a little strange. I thought that after taking care of that fire-type high-level deity, there would be many undead creatures in the realm who would become deity-level experts. However, I didnt expect that it wouldnt work. In the end, although it worked, it was still a pseudo-deity. This matter is really strange. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. This matter is a little strange. When we first took in thorny shadow, the realm directly upgraded all the undead warriors. However, we had to kill so many Protoss before the undead creatures were upgraded. It seems like the realms requirements for upgrading the undead creatures have become stricter than before. &Quot; Lola nodded. At this moment, melgen said, &Quot; although we have a lot of undead creatures now, most of them are at the pseudo-God-level, which is much weaker than the real God-level experts. Most of the God-level experts in the main combat force of the Protoss are God-level experts who have comprehended domains. In comparison, our combat strength is much weaker. However, installing the magic cannon on the dragons back is very useful. Also, brother hai, we can not only install it on the dragons back. All large undead creatures can carry magic cannons on their backs, and we can carry more since the dragons are huge. Besides, brother hai, do you think its safer if we put the magic cannons in the stomachs of those large undead creatures? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and nodded, &Quot; thats a good idea. If we put them on their backs, there will be too many restrictions. If we put them in their bodies, the undead creatures will be able to swim more freely. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; but this way, we need to fix the magic cannon to the undead creatures. What do you think we should use to fix it? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, how about this? when the dwarves make the magic cannons, we will install a few steel cables on the bottom of the cannons. When the magic cannons are brought over, we will use the steel cables to fix the magic cannons to the bones of the undead creatures. That will do. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, okay, Ill go and inform the dwarves. In this war, the magic cannons have put in a lot of effort. We have to prepare more. If the dwarves are too busy, they can transfer some from other cities. We are at the front line, so they should follow us first. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, okay, go and make the arrangements. You will be in charge of the transportation of resources. However, tell the Kings not to cause any dissatisfaction. At this time, we can not let our backyard catch on fire. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Lola replied and turned to leave. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, turned to look at the situation on the screen. Now, the screen was full of the situation of silver beard and his team of Protoss. After silver beard and the others left shanru city, they returned to the New World. This time, they did not enter the new compound. Instead, they cleared out the cities near the New World and cremated all the corpses. Obviously, they had the same idea as the demons. They wanted to build a base on the ark continent. Seeing that they were about to attack, Zhao Hai turned to look at the situation with the demonic Army. More and more people were gathering there. They had already taken over Shanghai and were not far from Yangping city. Hence, Yangping city had entered a state of alert. However, there were clearly not many God-grade powerhouses on the side of the demon race right now, so they did not attack Yangping city. It was clear that these demon race people also understood that they would only be able to speak with pride if they had more God-grade powerhouses on their side. If they had less God-grade powerhouses, even if they had occupied the territory, it would be taken away by others sooner or later. Thus, before they had enough God-grade powerhouses, they would not make a move. Zhao Hai became even more worried when he saw the demons reaction. If the demons had attacked like crazy, Zhao Hai would not have been afraid. However, they were too calm, so calm that it was frightening. If all the demons were so calm, coupled with their powerful combat strength, the people on the ark continent would not have a good time in the future. Seeing that there was no movement from the demon race, Zhao Hai was relieved. He then turned his attention to the mainland. The mainland was still very peaceful. Although the stupa Empire had become a battlefield, the mainland was not affected. Moreover, Zhao Hai had done a good job in preparing for the war. The mainland was still very stable. Meanwhile, a defensive line was already being set up at Mount acraya. Zhao Hai had put a lot of effort into this defensive line. A large number of people, dwarves, orcs, and the sea Race were involved. Zhao Hai wanted to rely on Mount acraya to build a long-lasting defensive line and become the last iron gate against the God race and demon race. Not only the mountain body above aklaya mountain, Zhao Hai even made use of the huge space under the aklaya mountain. Zhao Hai had built a huge asylum and material storage base in this huge space. No matter what, the blood-space formation in the space had been used. As there were no demons in the acraya mountain, their movements were not affected at all. The entire acraya mountain had become a huge construction site. Even the original residence of the Dragon race had become a small base. Zhao Hai had also specially prepared many blood eagles for the place. In order to complete the project as soon as possible, Zhao Hai had summoned a large number of magical beasts from his interspace to join in the work. Hence, the progress was very fast. Seeing that nothing happened, Zhao Hai was relieved. He put the undead creatures into his space and selected some larger ones as mobile artilleries. He also assigned some level-nine undead creatures as cannoneers and installed some of his magic cannons on the undead creatures. He even used his metal special technique to turn the artilleries under the magic cannons into chains. This was to make it more convenient for the magic cannons to be used on the magic beasts. The next step was to make the blood Thunder beads. Although the blood Thunder beads had various shortcomings, Zhao Hai could make them in the boundless space. For the convenience of war, Zhao Hai began to make blood Thunder beads from time to time. Time passed by quickly. Zhao Hai and the others were busy preparing for the upcoming battle. Laura was moving the magic cannons from the continent to the space from time to time. Zhao Hai was also doing his best to install the magic cannons on the undead creatures. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. While Zhao Hai was still busy installing the magic cannon in the medium, Cai er flew to Zhao Hais side and said, &Quot; young master, come quickly. Theres a situation. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He had been busy in the boundless space for the past few days, and had left the monitoring of the God race and the demon race to Cai. Now that Cai had said this, it must be because the God race and the demon race had made some strange moves. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others immediately arrived at the living room of the villa. The screen in the living room was showing the situation in the New World. Waves of Protoss were coming out of the New World. This time, they were walking instead of flying. In addition to the Protoss Warriors that Zhao Hai had seen before, there were also large magical beasts in the huge group. These magical beasts looked different from the magical beasts on the ark continent. Most of them were white in color, and their bodies were huge. They looked very gentle. The magic beasts were riding on the chariots. The chariots were made of white wood, which looked like sacred light wood. The chariots were loaded with a large number of strategic resources. What worried Zhao Hai the most was that the chariots were also loaded with magic cannons. The magic cannons were similar to the magic cannons on the ark continent, but they were bigger and had more complicated magic arrays. Zhao Hais face darkened when he saw the magic cannons. The God race had magic cannons as well. Zhao Hai did not think that the God races magic cannons were just for show. The God race was stronger than the people on the ark continent. If the magic cannons were weak, they would not have posed any threat to the God race. If that was the case, they would not have needed to make so many magic cannons. Now that they had made so many of them, it was obvious that they were powerful. It looked like they were in trouble Chapter 864 - 864 How to deal with it _1 864 How to deal with it _1 However, Zhao Hai soon discovered a problem. The magic cannons seemed to be very heavy. Ordinary magic beasts couldnt move them. Although they were on the cart, only one magic beast could move one cannon. It seemed that it was not easy to move the magic cannons. This was good news for Zhao Hai. However, when Zhao Hai saw the Protoss behind the cannon chariots, his expression immediately turned ugly. This was because these Protoss were different from the previous ones. The previous ones were all infantry, but this time, they were all cavalry. The mounts of these Protoss cavalrymen were very strange. They were horse-shaped magical beasts with wings and a sharp horn. They looked like the unicorns that people on earth imagined to be heavenly horses. However, although they were separated by the screen, Zhao Hai still felt that these magical beasts were not simple, and these magical beast cavalrymen were not simple. The magical beast cavalry were all wearing light chainmail and had Spears in their hands, swords at their waists, and shields on their backs. On their saddles were a bow and two quivers of arrows. It was clear that these magical beast cavalry werent weak. Behind these magical beast cavalry were another type of magical beast cavalry. This type of magical beast cavalry was clearly heavy cavalry. They were wearing heavy armor and looked like metal cans. Their mounts were magical beasts that looked like rhinoceros. Their skin had a metallic luster and their eyes were fierce. They were not to be trifled with. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai immediately made a judgment. One was light cavalry, and the other was heavy cavalry. With the addition of these two cavalry units, the Protoss combat power would become even stronger, making it even more difficult to deal with them. Zhao Hai frowned as he looked at the screen. He wanted to see what other types of soldiers the Protoss had. Soon, another type of soldier appeared. However, when this type of soldier appeared, Zhao Hai thought he had seen it wrong. These people didnt look like soldiers at all. They sat in gorgeous carriages, talking and laughing. They were drinking and eating in the carriages. They were all noble children who were out on an outing. However, they were wearing magic robes of various colors and holding magic staffs in their hands. It was obvious that they were a team of mages. The carriages carrying the mages came out from the New World one after another. Zhao Hai did a rough count and found that there were about five mages in each carriage. There were already a few hundred mages in this team, which meant that there were at least a few thousand mages in this team. Zhao Hai was puzzled by the fact that once a person reached the God rank, their power would change. Whether it was a mages mental strength or a warriors combat Qi, they would become a different type of energy. This energy was purer and more powerful. It could be used as combat Qi or magic. Then, there should be no difference between a mage and a warrior. Why were there so many mages among the Protoss? Although he did not quite understand, Zhao Hai still roughly calculated the number of Protoss troops that had come. He had to admit that there were quite a number of them. When they finally appeared in some carriages carrying supplies, the number of Protoss troops had reached about five million. This did not include the logistics troops that came later. Zhao Hais face darkened. If he counted the logistics soldiers, the Protoss Army had come to the ark continent with close to ten million soldiers. As for the demonic beasts, Cai had said that they had brought about fifty million soldiers. If these two giants attacked the ark continent at the same time, the future of the ark continent would be very bleak. Laura and the others sat beside Zhao Hai with heavy hearts. They had never thought that the gods race would send out such a large Army. It was simply too shocking. After a long while, Zhao Hai let out a long sigh, It seems like the gods race is really going to annihilate us this time. But thats good. Ill see how strong the gods races Army is. But I think that theres more to the gods races Army. They must have other enemies. The gods of the other races still exist. They might still be fighting the gods race. Lola looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked,where did you see that, brother hai? How come I didnt notice it? Zhao Hai smiled and said, the divine realm is bigger than the ark continent. Didnt iron hammer say that the divine realm is divided into thirteen continents? we might only be facing the Army from one of the continents. The armies from the other continents have not arrived yet. Besides, havent you noticed that a large number of the Protoss armies are veterans who have been on the battlefield? they have only been trained. Soldiers who have not been on the battlefield will not have such an aura. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others looked at the Protoss. It was just as Zhao Hai had said. Most of the Protoss were veterans who had been on the battlefield. The aura of these veterans was completely different from those who had never been on the battlefield. Zhao Hai continued, they have been on the battlefield, which means they still have enemies. No enemies. Where did the battlefield come from? thats why I said they must still have enemies. Combined with iron Hammers words, Im almost certain that their enemies are the alien gods. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, by the way, brother hai. You turned so many Protoss into undead creatures last time. Didnt you ask which continent they were from? You didnt even ask about the current distribution of power in the divine realm? Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly, &Quot; you know what? I really didnt ask. Last time, because of the urgency of the war, I didnt turn those Protoss into high-level undead creatures. Instead, I made them according to the low-level undead method, so they didnt preserve their consciousness. Even if I wanted to ask, I couldnt. &Quot; Lola nodded and continued,what about now? What should we do? Zhao Hai looked at the gods race Army and said, What else can we do? no matter what, this war will continue. Fortunately, we have made some preparations these days. Lets use the territory of the stupa Empire to deal with them. &Quot; thats the only way, said Lize. &Quot; but brother hai, have you noticed that their heavy cavalry cant fly? they can only fight on the ground. Im afraid that ordinary soldiers cant deal with them. Have you thought about what kind of Army you should use to deal with them? Zhao Hai looked at the heavy cavalry of the God race. Although they looked heavy, their mounts were not slow at all. There were some heavy cavalry on the ark continent, but they were much weaker than the heavy cavalry of the God race. The mounts of the God race were at least level 8 magical beasts with great strength and defense. It was too difficult to find such magical beasts on the ark continent. The training of his heavy cavalry was not just about changing their mounts. They had to go through a lot of training. There was no cavalry on the ark continent that could go head to head with the Gods heavy cavalry. The only ones that could go against them were the elephorses of the orcs. Even the herculean bull tribe might not be able to defeat the Gods heavy cavalry. Zhao Hai thought for a while and thought of a troop type. He turned to look at Li Ji and said, To deal with these heavy cavalry, we cant just charge in. However, I have an idea. We can ask the dwarfs iron armored beast cavalry to deal with these guys. The iron armored beast cavalrys main purpose is to clear the tunnels. If these God race heavy cavalry cant fly, then we can let the dwarfs deal with them. Hearing Zhao Hais words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she nodded and said, Thats a good idea. Letting the iron armored beast cavalry of the dwarves deal with them is a good idea, but what about their light cavalry? Let the fairy clan deal with it? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; it seems like this is the only way now. Let the elves deal with the light cavalry. The light cavalry of the Protoss are all riding horses with wings, so they should be able to fly. Although they are equipped with cavalry Spears and swords, I think their main means of attack are still their bows and arrows, which are the most threatening to us. Now that the elf cavalry is equipped with blood eagles, they should have the strength to fight them. &Quot; Lize nodded and said, I think we cant deal with the Protoss on our own anymore. These Protoss are very powerful. We cant stop them by ourselves. We can get some troops from the mainland to help. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, Good. The iron-armored beast cavalry of the dwarfs, the blood eagle cavalry of the elves, the heavy-Armored Infantry of the Rosen Empire, and the magical beast cavalry of the Leon Empire can all be transferred here. The iron cavalry of the stupa Empire cant be transferred here yet. They are too slow, and they will be at a disadvantage if they are to fight the God clan. We can let the heavy-Armored Infantry of the Rosen Empire defend the city, and we can also transfer some fast cavalry from the orcs. We are going to start dealing with the God clan in the stupa Empire. &Quot; okay, she said. &Quot; but we have to be careful of their magic cannons. I think its best if we go to the God creatures and get two magic cannons. We can study them when we come back. &Quot; Im afraid thats going to be very difficult. Didnt you notice? The God race is very strict with the protection of the magic cannons. They placed the magic cannons in the middle of the team, and there are heavy guards at the front and back. It will not be easy to deal with them. However, it seems that it is not very convenient to move the magic cannons. I am not worried about the magic cannons, but I am worried about another group of people. Hearing Zhao Hais words, she thought back to the Protoss Army. Then, she raised her head and said, Big brother hai, are you talking about the mages? Chapter 865 - 865 Chapter 736-Army mobilization (1) 865 Chapter 736-Army mobilization (1) Zhao Hai nodded and said, iron hammer also said that once you reach the divine level and become a divine level expert, the magic power and battle energy in your body will automatically transform into a new type of energy. The Protoss used to call this energy primary power, but I dont know if its still called that now. However, one thing is for sure. This energy can be used as magic power or battle energy. Under such circumstances, why is there a need to divide it into mages and Warriors? Logically speaking, there shouldnt be such a difference between the gods. Dont you think its strange that there are mages in the God Army? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Li Ji and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they frowned. They had never paid attention to what iron hammer had said about primary power. Now that they heard Zhao Hais words, they realized that it was true. If it was really as Zhao Hai had said, then the sudden appearance of these magicians in the Protoss Army was indeed very strange. Melgen looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; so, brother hai, you mean that these mages have special abilities. Thats why they are chosen? she asked. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. I suspect that these magicians must have some special ability. Otherwise, the God race wouldnt value them so much. But what kind of ability can make the God race value them so much? On this continent, there are only two types of energy, magic power and battle energy. Elemental energy is the upgraded version of magic power and battle energy. If these mages only use magic, they definitely wouldnt be valued so much. What kind of abilities do they have? Melgen frowned. &Quot; thats right. Elemental energy can be transformed into battle energy and can also be used as magic power. Then theres no need to train mages. Why is that? By the way, big brother hai, elemental energy can be used to summon creatures for battle? When he heard melgens question, Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He really did not know about this matter. All of his undead summoning was carried out through the space. He did not use any elemental energy at all, so he did not pay attention to this matter. &Nbsp; So, youre saying that these people dressed like mages are Summoners? Zhao Hai turned to look at melgen. Melgen nodded and said, &Quot; thats very likely. You see, theres no Lich in the devil World that specializes in summoning spells for battle. In fact, summoning spells are still very useful even when one reaches the divine level. Ordinary magicians wont use summoning spells, but the gods have also been through a long battle. They cant possibly not use summoning spells, a great killing weapon. So I think those people who dress up as magicians may be professional Summoners among the gods. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He also felt that melgens words made sense, but he was not sure yet. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; well know what those magicians are up to after two battles. Inform the continent of the situation immediately and tell them about the Protoss forces. Tell them to be prepared and have everyone on the continent move into the big cities protected by magic arrays to live. &Quot; &Quot; okay, said Lize and the others. They went to make the arrangements. Zhao Hai continued to observe the movements of the Protoss. When the Protoss arrived at the Church of Light, they did not move. Instead, they immediately moved into the cities that Silverbeard and the others had tidied up. It seemed that they wanted to rest for a few days before taking action. Zhao Hai still wanted to see how they had set up the place. Unfortunately, the Protoss were quite powerful. When they were discussing important matters, they would definitely cover the place with magic. Even if Zhao Hai wanted to investigate, he couldnt. Although he couldnt see anything, Zhao Hai still paid careful attention to the movements of the Protoss. Even if he couldnt see anything now, he could at least know when the Protoss would attack so that he could make preparations. However, after a while, Zhao Hai handed this task to Cai er and went outside to install the magic cannon on the undead creatures. The magic cannons were now their main force when dealing with the Protoss and Nephilims. Of course, they had to make proper preparations. Zhao Haiguang had been too busy these few days to handle this. Although the reinforcement of the God race had arrived, they didnt act immediately. With Cai er keeping an eye on them, Zhao Hai could do his own things without worry. However, on the second day after the reinforcement of the God race arrived, Zhao Hai started to get busy. The iron armored beast cavalry of the dwarves, the blood eagle cavalry of the elves, the demon beast cavalry of the Leon Empire, the wolf race, dog-headed people, horse-headed people, cat race, ox-headed people, and other fast cavalrymen all arrived at shanru city. Many of the Roson Empires heavy infantrymen had also arrived at shanru city. Shanru city had been transformed into a huge military camp. Fortunately, Zhao Hai was highly respected among the other races. The foreign races didnt cause any trouble in shanru city. Zhao Hai had also divided the camps for them, so he didnt have to worry too much. However, it was a problem for these people to work together. For example, the non-humans only listened to Zhao Hai, but the two leaders of the two empires had the same status. They didnt listen to each other, so this matter wasnt easy to handle. In the end, Zhao Hai had no choice but to send out Li Ji and let her command these people in battle. Everyone had to listen to Li Jis command, which was beyond their expectations. However, when they thought of Li Jis identity, they agreed. She was the princess of the Roson Empire and Zhao Hais wife. Neither of these two identities were simple, especially the fact that she was Zhao Hais wife. This made everyone even more obedient. These people had the same thoughts as the nobles of the Leon Empire. They thought that Zhao Hai was only putting on a show when he sent out Lize to command the battle. In fact, the real commander wasnt Zhao Hai. However, they didnt expect that they were wrong this time. When it came to commanding, Zhao Hai was far inferior to Lize. Although this was the first time that she had commanded the armies of different races, she had accumulated a lot of experience. Zhao Hai had also asked melgen to help. The two of them had displayed their abilities well. With their cooperation, shanru city was quickly in order. Zhao Hai did not have any expectations for the twos abilities. Both of them had a womans unique delicacy. At the same time, they also had a very keen sense of the battlefield. These were the potential to become generals. Previously, they did not lack some experience in commanding and fighting. However, after the matter with the sea Race and the few battles with the Nephilim and the Protoss, her experience was very rich. Therefore, Zhao Hai was very assured of them. In two days, the armies of all races had arrived. The reason why they were able to arrive so quickly was because Zhao Hai had used the realm to help them. At this time, every minute was important. Zhao Hai wanted the people of all races to arrive at shanru city as soon as possible so that they could familiarize themselves with the terrain. This would be beneficial for future battles. Furthermore, the Protoss reinforcements had already arrived and could attack at any moment. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai couldnt let these people slowly make their way to Shan Ruchengs place like he had done in the past. It was unrealistic. Back when he was in Shanghai, Zhao Hai was confident in dealing with the demons. Even if they didnt take the initiative to attack, they would have no problem defending. However, after seeing the Protoss Army, Zhao Hai knew very well that it was impossible to deal with the Protoss with just a few of their forces. The ordinary soldiers in the Protoss Army were all level 9 experts, and they had a lot more God-grade experts than him. If he wanted to deal with the Protoss by himself, he wouldnt be able to hold on for a few days. If he killed all the undead creatures in his hands, no one would be able to stop the Protoss attack. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai had no choice but to bring all the major races to shanru city to deal with the Protoss together. At the same time, he wanted to use this method to remind the various countries on the continent that the situation at the front line was extremely tight. They had to be prepared. He had invited so many races to shanru city not only because he wanted them to fight, but also because he wanted them to see the situation in shanru city with their own eyes. He wanted them to see how powerful the God race was. Ever since the Protoss had arrived on the ark continent, the other races on the continent had never truly fought them. As a result, the other races had no clear idea of the Protoss strength. This time, Zhao Hai had asked the other races to send out their troops so that they would know how powerful the Protoss were and be well prepared. The reason why Zhao Hai had such thoughts was because two days ago, when he was watching the situation of the various countries on the continent through the screen, he realized that although the various countries on the continent knew that there was a war on the front line, they were very lazy. The ordinary people seemed to think that war was far away from them, so many people still seemed to be willing to get by. This left Zhao Hai at a loss for words. Zhao Hai knew that such an attitude was unacceptable. The reason why the people had such an attitude was because the higher-ups did not pay enough attention to this war. If that was the case, it would be dangerous. Through this incident, Zhao Hai discovered that there were still signs of this on the continent, especially in the Arkas and the Roson Empire. These signs were very strong, and the people in the Arkas Empire didnt feel nervous at all. They werent like the Leon Empire, which was a place that was shared by both the Leon Empire and the Budur Empire. When the people of the Budur Empire left their homes, they were naturally nervous and in pain, and they also brought this emotion to the people of the Leon Empire. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt have to worry about the Leon Empire. He was only worried about the Rosen and Arkas empires. Through this incident, Zhao Hai realized that Zhao Hai seemed to have protected the people on the continent too well. They had yet to realize the cruelty of war. If this continued, the consequences would be unimaginable if the Protoss really sent out small teams to attack the cities on the continent. It was because of this thought that Zhao Hai had mobilized so many troops. Chapter 866 866 The start of the war (1) Zhao Hai was standing on the city wall of shanru city. The defensive shield of shanru city had been activated. All the armies were already everywhere, and everyone was looking in the direction of the cult of light. The way they acted as if they were facing a great enemy wasnt a drill. On the contrary, they were preparing to face the enemy. Today, Cai er told Zhao Hai that the God races Army had appeared. This time, the God races three armies were mainly heavy and light cavalry. There were also many infantrymen and mages. They aggressively charged toward shanru city. It seemed that they wanted to break through shanru city in one fell swoop. It was because of this that Zhao Hai had such a reaction. The armies of the other races had been in shanru city for three days. To be honest, it was already beyond Zhao Hais expectations that the Protoss had not attacked for such a long time. Now that the Protoss had attacked, Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief. If the gods race hadnt come to attack, they must be up to something. Now that they had come to attack, it meant that they had no other plans. They had been resting and recuperating for the past three days. Beside Zhao Hai stood a dwarf, an elf, a warrior in heavy armor, a man dressed as a cavalryman, a few orcs, along with Li Ji, melgen, Berry, and Xu Wanying. The people around Zhao Hai were the administrators of shanru city. Zhao Hai wanted them to see the power of the Protoss, so he led them to the city wall. Other than them, there were also a large number of Roson Empires heavy infantrymen on the city wall. Although these infantrymen were usually used in the wild, they were the elites of the Roson Empire and had no problem defending the city. There were many magic cannons on the mountain-like city wall. This time, Zhao Hai did not let the undead creatures control the magic cannons. Instead, he let the heavy infantrymen do it. Zhao Hai stood calmly on the city wall. Although the Protoss Army had yet to appear, the entire shanru city was already filled with an atmosphere that seemed like a storm was about to come. It was so depressing that it was hard to breathe. The dwarf standing beside Zhao Hai looked in the direction of the Church of Light and muttered, Why didnt he come? I cant wait any longer. Zhao Hai turned around and looked at this dwarf. This dwarf was not an elder of the dwarf race. He was a general of the dwarf race and the commander of the iron armored beast cavalry. This time, the dwarf race had sent 100000 iron armored beast cavalry. This was definitely not a small number. When they arrived at shanru city, the dwarves began to take action. They dug many tunnels on the plains outside shanru city. These tunnels had been strictly designed by them. Ordinary people would not have any problems walking in these tunnels, and they would not collapse. However, if the heavy-armored cavalrymen of the celestial race walked in these tunnels, it would be troublesome. The tunnels would definitely not be able to withstand the weight of the heavy-armored cavalrymen, and the heavy-armored cavalrymen would definitely fall into them. The dwarves had already set up an ambush in the tunnel. As long as the heavy cavalrymen fell in, the dwarves would treat them well. In the special environment of the tunnel, the combat power of the dwarves could be maximized. Whats the matter, Beck? Zhao Hai laughed,are you getting impatient? Dont worry, theyll be here soon. The dwarf smiled at Zhao Hai and said, Thats right. Im really anxious. I want to see whats so great about those guys from the gods race. Its my good fortune to be able to help you this time. You dont know this, but the people in the race must have heard my words and chosen to help you. The other battle generals almost fought with me. Hahaha! Zhao Hai laughed,do you regret coming here this time? The war is about to begin, and people die in a war. Beck, tell everyone to be careful. Becker nodded. &Quot; dont worry, elder. Weve been prepared for this. The dwarves wont die for sure. &Quot; As soon as Beck finished speaking, an orc said in a deep voice, &Quot; well said. We beastmen arent afraid of death. Your Highness, when will you let us attack? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. You guys will fight the war. Dont worry. Todays performance will mainly be between the elves and the dwarves. However, you must also be prepared to attack at any time. Remember, you guys are all long-range attackers, especially the elves. The enemys cavalry is not weak either. &Quot; The elf standing on the city wall was a male elf. He had an extremely handsome face and always had a cold expression. Hearing Zhao Hais words, he nodded his head and said,Elder, dont worry. The elves arent afraid of death. Zhao Hai sighed and said in a deep voice, I know that none of you are afraid of death, but I dont want you to die just like that. You are the first people on the continent to face the God race. As long as you live, you will understand the God races attack pattern. This war will not be finished in a day or two. If you live, you can teach others how to deal with the God race. Then, there will be fewer deaths on the continent. Only then will we have a chance to beat the God race and the Nephilim race back to their hometowns. &Quot; The few of them nodded. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; this is not going to be an easy battle. Both the realm of gods and the realm of demons are much bigger than the ark continent. They are also much more righteous than the ark continent. So, we cant keep fighting with the idea that we are not afraid of death. In a war, we must not be afraid of death. But remember, we cant let unnecessary sacrifices appear. Do you understand? Everyone nodded in agreement. Although the foreign tribes didnt usually listen to anyone, they would listen to Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hais status was clear, and he had helped the foreign tribes before. The foreign tribes were very grateful to Zhao Hai, so they listened to his words. Right at this moment, a rumbling sound came from the distance, and the earth seemed to be shaking. Anyone with experience would know that this was the sound of a large number of heavy-armored cavalrymen running. Among all the troops, the heavy-armored cavalrymen had the most imposing momentum. When one of them ran, the whole earth would shake. If any troop dared to run into them, there would only be one outcome-they would be crushed into pieces. Everyones attention was drawn to the sound. In a short while, they saw a Silver Wave surging from the ground in the distance. The speed of the wave was very fast, and the momentum was even more shocking. Behind the wave was a sky full of dust. Zhao Hai turned to beckart and said, beckart, you go out and give the command. Remember, it doesnt matter how many enemies you kill. Just come back alive. Its not the time to fight God yet. &Quot; Beck replied and ran down the city wall. Zhao Hai then turned to the elves and said, &Quot; their light cavalry should be here soon. You should also go and prepare. Remember, go with Beck and the others. I dont ask you to kill many Protoss, but you must keep your own lives. The blood eagle is very fast, so you must take advantage of that. &Quot; The elf bowed to Zhao Hai and left. Zhao Hai then turned to the orcs and said, &Quot; get ready to go out from the back gate of the city. Cooperate with the dwarves. Although the heavy cavalry of the God race is not slow, they are still not as fast as you. Dont always think about fighting with your lives. It is more important to find out their combat power. &Quot; The few orcs responded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai turned to look at Becky and melgen and said, Its up to you to save the undead creatures. Cai er, come out and help. Berry, thousand shadows, lets go. After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and summoned a Bone Dragon. He, Bailey, and Xu Wanying stood on the bone dragon and flew out of the city. At the same time, Cai appeared on Lizes shoulder. With a wave of his hand, a projection appeared in front of her, making it easier for her to command. After a while, large green dots appeared on the projection. The two experienced people knew that the green dots were enemies, while the red dots were their own people. Zhao Hai had not released his undead creatures yet, so the red dots on the projection were only Zhao Hai and his group, as well as the dwarves and orcs. Zhao Hai also saw the enemys light cavalry. Those single-horned flying horses that Zhao Hai had seen before were flapping their wings and flying forward slowly. Their movements looked so elegant, but they were not fast. However, Zhao Hai did not dare to underestimate them. These flying horses were obviously not running at their maximum speed. Of course, they were not fast. When the battle began, it would definitely not be like this. However, Zhao Hais attention was not on the Wyvern light cavalry. He was paying attention to the group of people wearing white magic robes behind the light cavalry. These people were the mages in the Protoss Army. Although melgen suspected that they were Summoners, no one could be sure when there was no battle. Zhao Hai was still very careful with these people dressed as mages. Just as the Pegasus light cavalry was a few thousand meters away from Zhao Hai, a Red Cloud floated over from behind shanru city. These red clouds were naturally the blood eagle cavalry of the elves. The blood eagle cavalry flew out from behind shanru city and charged at the celestials Pegasus light cavalry. The Pegasus light cavalry was stunned. The Celestials had a certain understanding of the various races on the ark, and they naturally knew the elves. However, they had never heard that the elves had an Air Force. This was beyond their expectations. In fact, the Protoss couldnt be blamed. After the church of Light suppressed the elves, they knew very little about the elves. Although they had sent many spies into the elves, their main purpose was to control the elves, so the spies didnt dare to disappear. They really didnt know that the elves had an Air Force. Moreover, even if they knew, what could they do? the elves original cavalrymen rode voiceless birds, and voiceless birds did not have much combat power. They were just herbivorous magic beasts with very docile temperaments. Otherwise, they would not have been trained by the elves. However, the elf cavalrymen were blood eagles, which were produced in Zhao Hais space. Their combat power was very strong. Even if the Protoss knew that the elves had an Air Force, they would still suffer a great loss without knowing about the blood eagles. The reason why Zhao Hai allowed the elves to deal with the celestial cavalrymen was because he had given the elves a secret weapon. As long as the elves used this secret weapon well, even if the celestials Pegasus light cavalry was more powerful than them, they would still be at a disadvantage. Chapter 867 - 867 The dwarf鈥檚 first achievement (1) 867 The dwarfs first achievement (1) Although it was called a secret weapon, it was actually not that much of a secret. The secret weapon that Zhao Hai gave to the elves was actually the blood Thunder bead! The bows and arrows used by the elves were mainly used to shoot stone bullets. No one knew how they did it. Not only could they shoot round stone eggs, but they could also shoot very accurately. It could be said that they were the best on the continent. Because of this, Zhao Hai had prepared many blood Thunder beads for the elves. If the elves used bows and arrows to shoot the blood Thunder beads, they would be quite powerful. If it was the blood Thunder beads that huan hu made before, it would definitely not work. His blood Thunder beads were well controlled. After shooting them out, they had to use their own telekinesis to detonate them. However, Zhao Hais blood Thunder beads did not need to be controlled. After shooting them out, Zhao Hais blood Thunder beads would cause an explosion on their own, which was more convenient to use than huan Hus blood Thunder beads. It was because of this item that Zhao Hai had the confidence to let the elves deal with the celestial races Flying Horse light cavalry. Not only did he prepare the blood Thunder beads for the elves, but he also prepared them for the dwarves. However, due to the dwarves unique terrain, Zhao Hai did not prepare enough. He also told them not to use them unless necessary. Zhao Hai also gave the orcs a large number of blood Thunder beads. The orcs were cavalrymen, so they couldnt use magic cannons, so they could only use blood Thunder beads. Although Zhao Hai had been using the space water to help the races increase their strength, time was limited. Therefore, the main forces of the races were not very strong. To make up for the difference in strength, Zhao Hai had to prepare blood Thunder beads for them. To be honest, Zhao Hai really had to thank huan hu. If it wasnt for him creating the blood Thunder bead, Zhao Hai probably wouldnt have known about this spell until now. They would have one less weapon to deal with the gods. The blood eagle cavalry of the elves slowly approached the light cavalry of the gods. The light cavalry of the gods naturally noticed the elves, and they immediately sent a small team to meet the light cavalry of the elves. The light cavalry of the elves immediately retreated while firing magic cannons at the cavalrymen of the God race. The stone bullets of the elves were also special. There was a small magic array engraved on them. Although they were not as powerful as the blood Thunder beads, they were much more powerful than ordinary bows and arrows. However, it was clear that the magic cannons were ineffective against the light cavalry. They held guns in one hand and shields in the other, easily blocking the magic cannonballs. Zhao Hai noticed that the shields of the Protoss were also engraved with a defensive magic array. No wonder they were so strong. The elves had yet to use the blood Thunder beads. Zhao Hai understood what the elves were trying to do. They were waiting. They were waiting for the Protoss to be completely defenseless before they launched a surprise attack. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He released a large number of undead creatures and they stood behind him. At the same time, he also released the undead creatures that were used as mobile artilleries. They stood there quietly and waited for the Protoss Army. While waiting for the Protoss Army to arrive, Zhao Hai kept an eye on the Protoss heavy cavalry underground. The heavy cavalry clearly did not expect Zhao Hais group to set up an ambush in advance. They charged toward Shan Rucheng without any restraint. Their momentum was astonishing. Zhao Hai looked at the heavy cavalry and silently calculated the distance. After looking at the heavy cavalry, Zhao Hai could see that the heavy cavalry of the Protoss were not very strong. They were at most around level 8, which surprised Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had seen these heavy cavalrymen before, and they were the weakest of the Protoss. At first, Zhao Hai didnt understand what was going on, but after watching the replay, he understood. These heavy cavalrymen did not seem to be completely Protoss. Their appearances were still slightly different from Protoss. The heavy cavalrymen looked like humans who had not fully evolved! His forehead was not smooth, and his mouth was slightly protruding. It looked more like a monkeys mouth than a humans. The body hair on his body was also very thick, but each of them was very tall and muscular. One look and you could tell that they were not to be trifled with. The weapons they used were also very special. They were not Spears or longswords like Zhao Hai had seen before. Instead, they were hammers. These spiked maces were considered heavy weapons. Judging from their looks, the spiked maces in each of their hands were at least 50 kilograms. They were definitely heavy weapons. Even if an Ordinary Grade 8 warrior could use them, he would not use them. The weight of a weapon was dependent on the amount of warrior power used. A grade 8 warrior could use a 50-kilogram sword to fight with an enemy for hours. However, if it was a 100-kilogram spiked mace, it would be very difficult for him to use it. A grade 8 warrior would only be able to use it for about an hour before their combat energy ran out. Therefore, unless they were gifted with extraordinary strength, ordinary people would not use heavy weapons. The God races heavy cavalry looked like barbarians, but they were wearing heavy armor and waving heavy spiked hammers. It was as if they had provoked nothing. It had to be admitted that they were really strong. Just as these heavy-armored cavalrymen were charging forward madly, the ground under their feet suddenly collapsed. And it was not just a small part of the ground that had collapsed. At a glance, it had completely collapsed. Nearly a thousand heavy-armored cavalrymen from the continent fell into the pit. Zhao Hai knew that this was all thanks to the dwarves. The dwarves ability to dig holes was unparalleled. The holes they dug would not collapse immediately even if a large number of cavalrymen ran up to them. They would only collapse after a certain number of cavalrymen had reached the top. It was not like a pit that collapsed after a row of cavalrymen passed through. The pits dug by the dwarves would collapse in a large area. As soon as this team of heavy-armored infantrymen fell into the pit, the last row of heavy-armored infantrymen could not stop their feet and fell in as well. This time, many people were killed. Just as the heavy-armored cavalrymen were about to stand up, a large number of stalagmites suddenly appeared in the tunnel. These stalagmites were not very lethal normally, and ordinary Warriors could avoid them. However, when they were used at this time, they showed the great lethality of the magic. The heavy-armored cavalrymen who fell into the pit were almost all killed in an instant. As for the dwarves, they had not appeared at all. Once the heavy cavalrymen died, their bodies immediately disappeared into the pit. When the people above reacted and looked into the pit, there was nothing but blood. The heavy-armored cavalrymen were stunned, but at that moment, a shout came from behind them. The heavy-armored cavalrymen reacted and turned their horses around, slowly advancing toward shanru city. However, as soon as they went around the pit, a large number of stalagmites appeared on the ground. However, these stalagmites were not very effective against the armored species cavalry. Except for a few who were careless, the others were not affected. At this moment, a yellow light suddenly appeared from the heavy cavalrymen and hit the ground in front of them. The ground in front of them shook for a while. When the shaking stopped, the heavy cavalrymen continued moving forward. Zhao Hai asked Cai to take a look at the situation on the ground. The gods had also used an earth-elemental magic, which was obviously much more powerful than the dwarves earth-elemental magic. That magic had killed nearly 100 dwarves, and injured dozens. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. The God races attack didnt seem to be much, but Zhao Hai could tell from their actions that they seemed to be very experienced in dealing with the dwarfs. In such a short time, they already knew what was right. This wasnt something that could be done by ordinary people. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Hai could guess that the Protoss definitely had enemies in the firmament. Perhaps they were enemies of the alien gods. Perhaps the method used by the dwarves was something they had encountered in the Protoss. That was why they had come up with a way to deal with it so quickly. Zhao Hai didnt care. Even if the cavalrymen reached the city, they wouldnt pose much of a threat to them. With the help of the orcs and the dwarfs, the dwarfs wouldnt be at a disadvantage. Zhao Hai focused his attention on the enemies in front of him. They were the Pegasus light cavalry. Behind them were the Protoss in magician attire that Zhao Hai had been paying attention to. Zhao Hai wanted to see what they were up to. The Pegasus light cavalry continued to fly toward Zhao Hai. They were getting closer and closer. There were hundreds of thousands of them, but the number of elves was less than 100000. No wonder they did not chase after them. Perhaps they thought that they only needed to send out the people they sent to deal with the elves. &Quot; the Protoss are indeed arrogant, but they will definitely pay the price for their arrogance, Zhao Hai snorted coldly in his heart. There were more than a million undead creatures standing behind Zhao Hai, and a few hundred of them were equipped with magic cannons. Moreover, these undead creatures didnt only have one magic cannon, but several. These undead creatures were quite lethal. The strength of these light Pegasus cavalrymen was clearly much stronger than that of the heavy-armored cavalrymen. Although most of them were ninth rank experts, there were also quite a number of divine level experts among them. Very quickly, the light cavalry stopped a thousand meters in front of Zhao Hai. They stood there and looked at Zhao Hai quietly. However, they did not move or speak. It was obvious that they were waiting. Zhao Hai did not say anything. He quietly watched as the Protoss infantrymen lined up behind the light cavalrymen. Then, the Protoss who were dressed like mages slowly flew toward him. Zhao Hai looked at the Protoss, not knowing what they were up to this time. However, Zhao Hai had made up his mind. He was going to respond to all changes by staying the same. Chapter 868 - 868 A projection? _1 868 A projection? _1 Soon, the God creatures in magic cannons arrived at the front of their battle formation. At this time, their battle formation also changed. The light cavalrymen split into two wings, and the infantrymen formed the center. They formed a swallow wing formation. Zhao Hai looked at the formation quietly. He had prepared the Rubiks Cube formation long ago and was waiting for them to come. He didnt care what formation they were going to use. He just wanted to see why they didnt attack and if they wanted to waste a few more words with him. Zhao Hais guess was right. As soon as the Protoss battle formation was set up, a Protoss in a magic robe flew out. Zhao Hai felt that this person was a little strange, but he couldnt put his finger on it. He looked at the Protoss curiously. He was dressed in a snow-white magic robe and held a white, almost transparent magic staff in his hand. At the tip of the magic staff was a statue of a winged girl. The statue looked as Holy as an Angel, and he was standing on a snow-white cloud, which made him look like a celestial being. Wait a minute! Clouds? This guy was actually stepping on a cloud? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he finally understood why he felt strange when he looked at these people. It was because of the clouds under their feet. One had to know that Zhao Hai and the others were not flying very high. Logically speaking, clouds should not be visible at such a height. However, this person was stepping on a cloud. This made Zhao Hai feel very strange. However, Zhao Hai quickly realized that the cloud that the man was stepping on was not just for show. It was probably a weapon. Although Zhao Hai could create the effect of stepping on clouds, as long as he cast water magic under his feet, it would look like he was stepping on clouds. However, it was invisible water vapor, so it was only for show. You wouldnt even feel like you were stepping on solid ground. However, the cloud under this persons feet was different. The cloud under his feet was actually solid. He was really standing on the cloud. The cloud seemed to be very soft. When his feet stepped on it, the cloud even sank slightly. Zhao Hais eyes narrowed unconsciously. It seemed that this Protoss was not simple. Just the cloud-like weapon alone was enough to surprise Zhao Hai, not to mention the staff in his hand. The Protoss was also sizing up Zhao Hai. He had an ordinary appearance, wore a black magic robe, held a blood-red Magic staff in his hand, and had a Bone Dragon under his feet. With this appearance, one could tell that he was a black magician. The God race man bowed slightly to Zhao Hai and said, Are you Mr. Zhao Hai? Im the celestial races heaven-connecting battle general, Yun Ying. Greetings, Sir. Zhao Hai didnt expect this God race man to be so polite. He was stunned for a moment, but he immediately bowed to the God race man and said, It is Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai greets the cloud shadow battle general. Yun Ying chuckled as she looked at Zhao Hai. It was as if she was looking at a good friend instead of an enemy. A friend that could not be any better. When Zhao Hai saw Yunyings behavior, he became even more vigilant. He knew that people like the silver-bearded man were not dangerous. They would show their emotions on their faces. However, people like Yunying were extremely dangerous. This guy was a typical Smiling Tiger. He was the kind of person who called him big brother but took his weapon from his waist. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He just looked at Yunying quietly. This surprised Yunying. She didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so easy to take care of. He didnt look angry at all. Yun Ying had also added Zhao Hai to the list of dangerous people. Yun Ying also knew that the two of them couldnt be in a deadlock, so he said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Ive long heard of your name. Ive heard that you are the pillar of the ark continent. Ive always admired you. Its my great fortune to meet you today. &Quot; Zhao Hai suddenly felt a little jealous. Although he liked ancient Chinese, he didnt have many opportunities to speak like this. He wasnt used to Yunying speaking like this. However, Zhao Hai immediately said, Sir, you are overpraising me. I am just an ordinary soldier on the ark continent. I am not worthy of such praise. However, Sir, seeing that you have a full heaven and a vast land, I believe that your position among the Protoss is not low. It is my honor to be able to meet someone like you. &Quot; Zhao Hai said these words with a calm expression. In fact, he felt a little sour himself. However, if the other party wanted to be sour, he would be sour as well. Moreover, he also wanted to disgust the other party at the same time. What full of heaven and square of earth were just nonsense. Zhao Hais reaction stunned Yunying. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to respond so well and even disgust him. However, he couldnt say anything. Yunying felt that Zhao Hai wasnt easy to deal with. However, he still bowed to Zhao Haiyi and said, &Quot; from the looks of it, you seem to have a certain understanding of the God race. Then, you should know that the people on the ark continent dream to enter the divine realm and become a member of the God race. This time, the God race has used our supreme power to break through the void and descend to the ark continent. Why are you fighting us, Sir? Zhao Hai looked at Yunying and smiled, Thats right. The people on the ark continent have always wanted to enter the divine realm and become part of the divine race. However, it has been tens of thousands of years since anyone from the ark continent has entered the divine realm. I wonder if Mr. Cloud shadow knows why? Since the gods dont welcome us, we people of the ark continent cant afford to be associated with them. We just need to live our lives well. But we didnt expect that we couldnt even live our lives well. The gods suddenly came and disturbed our peaceful lives. I dont know why. Yun Ying did not expect Zhao Hai to be so impolite and his words were so sarcastic. His face darkened slightly as he said, Sir, youre going too far. We, the Protoss, are here to ask for help from the people of the ark continent. How can you say that weve disturbed the peace of the ark continent? The ark continent is a continent under the jurisdiction of the God Realm, and its under the management of the God race. The people of the ark continent were originally one level lower than us, but now that weve broken through the void and opened a door for the people of the ark continent, you dont know why youre not grateful, but instead, youre being sarcastic. Zhao Hai suddenly laughed. &Quot; the Protoss are indeed the Protoss. They make a shameless invasion that wants to enslave the ark continent sound so sacred. Hahaha, I, Zhao Hai, have seen shameless people who dont know whats good for them, but this is the first time Ive seen someone as shameless as the Protoss. You Protoss broke through the void? Then Id like to ask you, Sir, how did your gods race break open the void? You used the flesh and blood of my people to break open the void, but now youre using this shameless crime as merit. Ive finally experienced the shamelessness of the gods. Sure. Unless all the people on the ark continent are killed, Ill lead them to the divine world and kill all the Protoss! By the end of his sentence, Zhao Hais voice had already turned fierce and his killing intent was soaring. When Yun Ying saw Zhao Hais appearance, his expression could not help but change. He then said in an icy tone, &Quot; since youve said so, I have nothing more to say. The ark continent is under the jurisdiction of the divine realm. What youre doing is equivalent to a rebellion, and we have no choice but to raise our troops to suppress it. Youre trying to bring the ark continent into a state of no return. I wonder if the other people on the ark continent have the same thoughts. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Yunying and smiled, You dont have to worry about that, Sir. To be honest, Im very worried about you. Lets not talk about the fact that theres another demon here on the ark continent. Even in the divine realm, Im afraid that the gods are not the only ones who have the final say, right? I wonder if the gods will be able to keep their territory after they return to the divine realm after losing so many of their men here. Cloud Shadows expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He realized that Zhao Hai seemed to know a lot about the divine realm. This puzzled him. The Church of Light had been rewriting the history books of the ark continent all these years. There should not be any information about the divine realm on the ark continent. Where did Zhao Hai get all this information from? Zhao Hai looked at the color of Yun Yings chest and couldnt help but smile.Sir, youre saying so much nonsense, are you waiting for something? In fact, you dont have to do this. Ill wait here for you to set up, and then we can have a competition. Yun Ying was stunned for a moment. When she saw the smile on Zhao Hais face, she couldnt help but sneer, Dont I need to set up a trap to deal with you? Do you think that you can stop my God races Army with just a few undead creatures? Im telling you, youre dreaming. Today, Ill let you know the true power of my gods race. Anyone who stands in our way must die! After saying that, Yun Ying waved his hand, and the magic staffs of the magicians behind him lit up instantly. Then, they waved their magic staffs, and balls of white light emerged from their magic staffs. The white light gathered together and formed a huge ball of light. Then, the ball of light exploded, and a small spatial Rift appeared in the sky. A figure suddenly emerged from the spatial Rift. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the man. The man was wearing a long gray robe and had long hair. However, he only used a silver hairband to casually tie his hair, making him look natural. He wore a pair of soft-soled leather boots and held a folding fan in his hand. Zhao Hai was stunned by the sight. Such a sight would never appear on the ark continent, nor should it appear in the divine realm. This was because he was dressed like a young master from ancient China. These people were yellow-skinned, black-haired, and black-eyed. They were obviously Chinese. What was going on? However, Zhao Hai soon realized that something was wrong. This person was not a real entity. He was just an illusion. Although he did not feel like a projection, Zhao Hai was sure that this was not a real person. It was just a projection. Chapter 869 - 869 Xianxia?(1) 869 Xianxia?(1) Although Zhao Hai was sure that it was just a projection, he didnt dare to underestimate it. This projection gave him a strong pressure. This was the first time Zhao Hai felt this kind of pressure. It was because of this pressure that Zhao Hai knew that this persons strength was extraordinary. As soon as the projection appeared, he turned around and looked at the scene. Then, he revealed a look of helplessness on his face. He turned to look at Yun Ying and the others and said, Why have you invited me? Zhao Hai noticed that this person was very rude to Yunying and the others. He called Yunying and the others as you , but he did not say that he was calling for them or looking for them. He said that he was inviting them. From this, it could be seen that this persons status was probably higher than Yunyings. As expected, Yun Ying bowed to the man and said, &Quot; greetings, exalted goddess. We came here today to do something for you, but we were stopped by this person. This persons strength is extraordinary, and were afraid that well delay your plans, so weve specially asked for your help. &Quot; The man turned to look at Zhao Hai and said, Youre just a mere Foundation Stage cultivator and youre already blocking your way. Whats the use of having you? Yun Ying seemed to be extremely afraid of this person. He immediately lowered his head and said, Replying to exalted goddess, although this persons strength is ordinary, his methods are endless. We really have no way of killing this person in a short time, so we asked exalted goddess to help us. The man looked at Zhao Hai and nodded slightly, Since you all are working for me, I will naturally help you. Just remember to work for me with your heart. I will deal with this person. &Quot; kid, he said, looking at Zhao Hai. &Quot; youre so young, but youve already achieved so much. I think you must be a genius. Its a pity that youre going to die by my hands today. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at this person and said in a deep voice, Did you teach the God clan the magic array that can change the laws of space? He did not expect Zhao Hai to ask that. He was slightly taken aback. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai curiously and asked, Young man, youre not simple. Youve actually thought of this. Hahaha, thats right. I taught them that formation. Otherwise, how could these trash change the law of space? young man, if it were another occasion, I might like you and take you as my servant. But unfortunately, you must die today! Zhao Hai snorted coldly. &Quot; Im not interested in being someone elses dog. If you want to kill me, then do it. I believe that you must have many restrictions in this space. I wonder how much strength you can use now and how long you can stay here? When the man heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked deeply at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; good, young man, youre really smart. Not bad, I cant stay in this space for too long, and I cant use all my strength, but its enough to deal with you. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; you are just a projection. No matter how strong you are, you cant match up to your actual strength. Even if the person is an original infant stage cultivator, what can he do to me? Hearing Zhao Hais words, the mans expression changed. He looked at Zhao Hai coldly and said, Who are you? In this space, there shouldnt be anyone who knows about the word nascent soul. Who are you? Zhao Hai, however, calmed down. He looked at the man coldly and said, Why should I tell you? When Zhao Hai said the word nascent soul, he was actually testing the waters. This was because the word that this person had just said was Foundation establishment. Zhao Hai was no stranger to this term since he had been reading all kinds of novels on earth. Anyone who had read Xianxia novels would know about this term. Almost all Xianxia novels had this term in them. It was because of this that Zhao Hai used this term from a xianxia novel to test if he had heard of this term before. If the person had not heard of it before, they would not have any reaction, just like Yun Ying and the others. Yun Ying and the rest obviously didnt know about this term, so they didnt have any special reaction. Yuanying, this was also a word unique to Xianxia novels. Zhao Hai used this word to test that person, but he didnt expect that person to really take the bait. This made Zhao Hais heart sink. He was very clear that in Xianxia novels, the foundation was just a relatively low realm. In some novels, this realm was just touching the threshold of immortal cultivation. Although he didnt know what realm that person was in, he was sure that in that persons world, the Foundation Stage was only a very low realm. From that persons words at the beginning, he knew that if that was the case, then the person behind the God World was even more extraordinary, and the enemy he would face would be even more powerful. The man was obviously enraged by Zhao Hai. He glared at him and said sternly, Good, good, good, its been many years since someone dared to speak to this old man like this. Brat, Im going to extract your soul and refine it so that you wont be able to live or die. Then you can try, Zhao Hai said coldly. That person didnt waste any more words and shouted,Mountain and river fan! With a wave of his hand, the fan in his hand flew out. The fan grew in size, and a huge River suddenly flew out from the fan, charging straight at Zhao Hai. Seeing this, Zhao Hai immediately retreated. Then, the undead creatures, Berry, and Xu Wanying were all kept into his boundless space. Although Zhao Hai sounded tough, he wasnt confident in dealing with this person. Moreover, he had heard from this person that his current strength was only comparable to a Foundation establishment realm cultivator, while this person was obviously much stronger than him. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt dare to be careless. Zhao Hais figure moved. He immediately set up his domain. Then, his domain turned into a Rubiks Cube formation. A vortex appeared in the middle of the domain and met the river. The water that the man released seemed to be very heavy and had a strong impact. In the blink of an eye, it hit Zhao Hais territory, causing it to shake. Zhao Hais face turned red. He had really been hit hard. This was not the end of it. The mans water attack was not like the spells on the ark continent. The water was more like a weapon. The water contained a lot of hidden energy. When it hit Zhao Hais territory, it stopped, but the water was like a flowing river. Wave after wave, the water continued to hit Zhao Hais territory. The first wave contained a hidden energy, and it kept changing Zhao Hais territory. This was the first time Zhao Hai had encountered such an attack. He was caught off guard and suffered a loss. He couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Hai knew that this person must be using a magical treasure. Otherwise, it wouldnt be so powerful. At that moment, Zhao Hai felt a sudden darkness above his head. A mountain was pressing down on him. Zhao Hai was shocked. He had used all his strength to block the river. It was almost impossible to block the mountain. With a thought, Zhao Hais domain immediately turned into a bead and began to spin rapidly. This way, the impact of the river water became smaller, but the mountain above his head still pressed down. Zhao Hai shouted coldly. A huge hand suddenly stretched out from his domain and lifted up the mountain. Although the mountain was still pressing down, its speed had slowed down. When the person saw Zhao Hais performance, he could not help but be surprised. &Quot; I really didnt think that a mere Foundation Stage cultivator like you would be able to block an attack from my mountain and river fan. Although my mountain and river fan is also a projection, it can still display the strength of the sixth layer of the main body. You were actually able to block it. Not bad. I thought that all the spells in this space were useless. I didnt think that you would have some tricks up your sleeve. Zhao Hai could not answer. He snorted and moved. A small blue water ball appeared in his hand. He threw the water ball out of the domain and it met the river. However, this water ball was bubbles. Bubbles claimed to be the source of all water. Zhao Hai wanted to see if bubbles could deal with this Big River, so he had asked Cai er to ask bubbles. Zhao Hai threw bubbles out after bubbles said that he could do it. As soon as bubbles came out of the domain, his body grew in the wind and turned into the shape of a Lake. Then, he started spinning rapidly. The river became faster and faster as he spun, and finally, it completely disappeared into the lake. Bubbles body shrunk and retreated back into Zhao Hais domain. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai kept bubbles back into the origin space. Zhao Hai could feel that although bubbles had absorbed the river into her body, the river had not stabilized. Bubbles still needed some time to digest it. The entire process was slow to write, but it was done in a flash. From the moment Zhao Hai took out the bubble, threw it out, to the moment the bubble absorbed the river water into its body, and then returned to the medium, it all happened in the blink of an eye. By the time the man realized that something was wrong, the bubble had already sucked the river water back into its body and returned to the medium. The man could not help but be shocked and angry. Although it was only a projection that had come to the ark continent this time, the energy contained in it was not small. A projection was also considered a type of clone. Once it was broken, it would hurt the original body. All of his Dharma Treasures, the mountain and river fan, were Dharma Treasures with weapon spirits. The projection of the Dharma Treasure was equivalent to the clone of the Dharma Treasure. Once this projection was broken, the magic treasure would also be damaged, and it might even drop in level. It must be known that magic weapons were very important for immortal cultivators. Every immortal cultivator would try their best to upgrade their magic weapons. If their magic weapons were really downgraded, it would be a huge blow to an immortal cultivator. It would also directly affect their combat power. When that person saw that the Wuding River projection in his mountain and river fan had been taken away by Zhao Hai, he could not help but be shocked and angry. He shouted, Boy, you dare! He had spent a lot of effort to get this Wuding River. It was not an ordinary river water, but the mystic Moon water that contained a lot of Yin power. The mystic Moon water was a water with extremely strong Yin power. It was nourishing to all kinds of ghosts and was also very corrosive to ordinary Dharma Treasures. He had spent a lot of effort to seal a small amount of Wuding River water into the mountain and river fan for his own use. He did not expect that Zhao Hai would take away his projection today. This had caused great damage to the mountain and river fan. How could he not be shocked and angry? Chapter 870 - 870 Chapter 741-caught off guard _1 870 Chapter 741-caught off guard _1 Zhao Hai heard the mans shout and turned to look at him. He sneered, If you want to kill me, youll have to pay a price. Because the water had been pulled straight by the bubbles, Zhao Hais pressure was greatly reduced. He could still deal with the mountain. Zhao Hai had also noticed that the mountain in the mountain and river fan did not seem to have as much offensive power as the river. Although the mountain looked extraordinary and had the power of Mount Tai, it did not seem to have any other offensive power except for its pressure. However, the river was different. The hidden force in the river came wave after wave, like a river that kept surging. In fact, Zhao Hais guess was right. The mountain and river in the man mountain and river fan were made because of the power of the river. This River was made by him by collecting water from the indefinite River. The indefinite River itself was a treasure of their world, so it was extremely powerful. Therefore, the attack power of the river water was naturally strong. The mountain was just an ordinary mountain. It was collected casually to match the indefinite river water when making the mountain and river fan, so its power naturally could not be compared with the indefinite river water. The mans face was livid with anger. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Good, good, Ive underestimated you. But kid, youre dead today. After saying that, the man waved his hand and a long sword flew out of the ring on his hand. The sword was three feet, three inches, and three inches long. The blade was blood red, and there was a long tassel on the back of the sword. He formed a hand seal and pointed it at Zhao Hai.Swish! The blood-red sword flew towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai could tell that it was not an ordinary sword just by looking at it. However, he was not afraid of it. With a wave of his hand, the staff in Zhao Hais hand flew out and went straight for the sword. The man could not help but smile hideously. In his opinion, Zhao Hai was simply courting death. How could something from the ark continent be compared to something from his world? in his opinion, although Zhao Hais staff was beautiful, it was not on the same level as his sword. However, to his surprise, just as the staff and sword were about to come into contact, a hand suddenly reached out from the staff and grabbed the sword, stopping the attack. The man couldnt help but be shocked, because he found that his control of the sword was decreasing. He was shocked, and his hands made a few hand seals, and his mouth even shouted, Swish! The sword immediately trembled violently, as if it was trying to break free from the staffs control. But at that moment, a large hand suddenly appeared on the staff and grabbed the swords other end. Then, the two hands exerted force, and the sword was broken by the staff. The man was shocked. He didnt expect that the Scarlet Blood Sword he had released would still be broken by Zhao Hai. Now, Zhao Hai had broken two of his magic treasures. He no longer dared to treat Zhao Hai as an ordinary Foundation establishment cultivator. The mans face turned serious. He chanted a few words and moved his hand. The mountain that was pressing down on Zhao Hai was retracted, turning into a painting on the mountain and river fan. Then, the fan disappeared with a flip of his hand. The ring in his hand flashed and a big black Flag appeared. The black Flag was extremely huge. The black pole and the black Flag had a picture of a malicious spirit drawn on it, which made the flag look eerie and terrifying. The man waved the flag in his hand, and countless malicious ghosts flew out from it. At the same time, the originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, blocking the sun. Zhao Hai and the others seemed to have fallen into darkness. Then, the malicious ghosts screamed and pounced on Zhao Hai one by one. Zhao Hai looked at the specters in silence. He was trying to figure out a way to deal with the specters, but he didnt expect the specters to pounce on his domain. They opened their mouths and bit into his domain. Zhao Hai suddenly felt that his domain was becoming unstable, which surprised him. However, he immediately released some undead creatures to see if they could deal with the specters. As soon as the undead creatures appeared outside the realm, they immediately pounced on the ghosts. The ghosts didnt have a physical body, so they shouldnt be afraid of the undead creatures attacks. However, the undead creatures didnt attack the ghosts. Instead, as soon as they got close to the ghosts, they opened their mouths and sucked them in. The ghosts screamed and were sucked into the undead creatures mouths. The undead creatures seemed to have received some great nourishment, and the souls in their eyes became more exuberant. Then, it pounced on another malicious ghost. When the man saw that the undead creatures were eating the malicious ghosts in his flag, he couldnt help but get anxious. One should know that the flag wasnt easy to refine. It required the souls of countless people and let them fight for a long time. Slowly, these souls became malicious ghosts and could be used to hurt people and destroy magic weapons. It was very powerful, but he didnt expect that Zhao Hai would break it with the undead creatures. Malicious ghosts were formed by yin energy, and Zhao Hais undead creatures were also a type of yin energy. However, the skeletons were more powerful than the malicious ghosts. Malicious ghosts didnt have any strength, but the skeletons did. These malicious ghosts were formed by yin energy and were much weaker than the skeletons. They were perfect tonics for the skeletons. When the man saw that the skeleton had eaten most of the powerful items in the flag, he was shocked and angry. He immediately put away the flag and looked at Zhao Hai fiercely, Good, it seems that I have really underestimated you. I didnt expect you to really have some skills. But he will stop here. The man waved his hand and a small tower appeared. The tower was black and surrounded by a black circle. The tower had nine floors and each floor had eight small horns. A wind chime hung on each horn, but the wind chimes were all skulls. That person gently shook the small tower in his hand. The wind chimes on the small tower rang softly. The sound was not clear at all. On the contrary, it was like a ghosts cry, directly rushing into the persons mind. Although Zhao Hai was in the domain, he didnt expect the other party to suddenly launch a mental attack. Caught off guard, the ghosts cry entered his mind. Zhao Hai felt a sharp pain in his head. He couldnt help but cover his head with his hands and groan loudly. Zhao Hais spirit was attacked, so he naturally couldnt control his domain. His domain was broken in an instant. The mans eyes flashed with hatred. He raised his hand, and the small tower flew out of his hand. It expanded in the wind and turned into a giant tower that was no less than a hundred meters tall. It went straight for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had yet to recover from the spiritual attack, so he naturally couldnt block it. He was immediately covered by the tower. Seeing Zhao Hai being covered by the tower, the man couldnt help but laugh, &Quot; boy, you can be proud of yourself for forcing me to use the soul devouring tower. You shall become the primary soul of this tower! &Quot; What he did not know was that the moment Zhao Hai was sucked into the soul devouring tower, the tower seemed to have changed. It began to spin rapidly, and a huge mouth rose from the bottom of the tower, biting at Zhao Hai. At this time, Zhao Hai had not recovered from the spiritual attack and was in a daze. Naturally, he could not avoid the devouring of the small tower. At this critical moment, a spatial Rift suddenly appeared. Zhao Hai disappeared from the tower and returned to the dimension. As soon as he entered the medium, Zhao Hai felt his head no longer hurt. He was stunned for a moment. He knew that it was Cai er who had done this. At this moment, Laura and the others ran over. They looked at Zhao Hai and said,Big brother hai, are you alright? How are you? Zhao Hai looked at their concerned faces and smiled, Im fine, dont worry. Its just that its a good thing that Cai er pulled me in in time, or else I wouldve been in real danger. It seems that I was a bit careless. Alright, let me rest for a while. Laura and the other girls replied and didnt bother Zhao Hai anymore. Zhao Hai sat down with crossed legs. Bearing the pain in his head, he slowly controlled his spiritual energy into his body. He first looked at the demon core in his dantian. It was still there, and there was nothing wrong with it. Then, he looked at the Dao Lotus in his middle dantian. It was also fine. Then, Zhao Hai sent his mental power to his upper dantian. As soon as his mental power entered his upper dantian, it immediately entered the tiny illusory person. As soon as his mental power entered the tiny illusory person, he immediately felt that his mental power was better and stronger than before. His head, which had been hurting a moment ago, was completely healed. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but then he immediately understood. This must be the work of this little person. It seemed that he had not been able to use his power well. Otherwise, he would not have suffered such a loss. Zhao Hai focused his divine power on the little person. The little person slowly opened its eyes. Zhao Hai felt as if he was suddenly awake. He was in better spirits than ever. He extended his mental power outwards and everything in the space was reflected in his mind. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He suddenly wanted to see if he could control his body in the Miniman. When he thought of this, he couldnt help but want to move his hands and feet. But when he thought about it, he realized that his body actually stood up and moved his hands and feet. It was the same as what he had thought, but this feeling was very strange. He felt like he was controlling his body, but it was relatively independent of his body. He was like a puppeteer, and his body was a puppet. The little shadow was the thread that controlled his body. This feeling was quite strange. Although he could control his body better this way, Zhao Hai liked this feeling. It was like controlling a puppet, and it was really uncomfortable. Right at that moment, Zhao Hai suddenly felt the discomfort in his body slowly disappearing. The marionette-like feeling was also slowly disappearing. He could slowly feel every slight change in his body. Zhao Hai was happy for a while. When he focused his spiritual energy on his body again, he found that the tiny person in his upper dantian was still sitting there as if nothing had changed. When he focused his mental power on the small person again, he withdrew from the state of inner vision and regained his consciousness. Chapter 871 - 871 Subduing _1 871 Subduing _1 After testing it out a few times, Zhao Hai finally understood that the tiny person was where his mental power was located. It was also the source of his mental power. Although he had improved his strength before, he did not use the tiny person, which was also his mental power, properly. Only when his mental power was completely integrated with his body could he be considered to have truly improved his strength. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief and slowly opened his eyes. His head, which had been hurting because of the attack, was now completely fine. He also felt that his spiritual power had become unprecedentedly strong. It was time to deal with that person. When Laura and the others saw Zhao Hai open his eyes, they immediately surrounded him. Laura asked with concern, Big brother hai, are you alright? You cant let anything happen to you. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and smiled, Im fine. I was just caught off guard and was hit by his spiritual attack. Now that Im all better, its time to deal with him. Its really strange. The spiritual treasures that this man used before were all projections and not actual strength. However, this small tower is a real entity. Its really strange. Laura and the others didnt quite understand what Zhao Hai meant, but they could tell that this person was not simple. Every attack of his was extremely powerful. Zhao Hai also had endless tricks up his sleeve. In addition, this person was summoned by the God race. From the looks of it, the God race was very respectful to this person. This was enough to prove that this persons strength. Moreover, the strength that that person had displayed was truly shocking. Thus, Laura and the others looked at Zhao Hai worriedly. Laura even said, Big brother hai, why dont we just hide in the origin space and not go out? didnt you just say that that person cant stay here for too long? we just need to wait for him to leave before we go out and deal with the gods race. Zhao haiyao shook his head and said, no, we have to take care of this guy. I have my eyes on his small tower. That small tower might be very helpful in leveling up the undead creatures. Dont worry, itll be fine. Im confident. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai disappeared from the medium and returned to the small tower. The moment Zhao Hai disappeared from the small tower, the person sensed it and was slightly stunned. His small tower was still an incomplete magic treasure, but its attack power was very strong. The bell was specifically used to attack peoples souls. Zhao Hai had been careless just now. As long as the person was covered by the small tower, the small tower would slowly refine the persons flesh and blood, extract the persons soul, and turn it into energy for the tower. The more flesh and soul it collected, the more powerful the small towers attack would be. However, the small tower still lacked one thing, and that was the main soul within the tower. This small tower needed a host soul to operate it. As long as he had a host soul, his control over the small tower would reach a higher level. It would also be much easier to use the small tower in the future. That person had never been able to find a suitable soul to act as Lil Pagodas primary soul, but this time, he had his eyes on Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hais level was not very high, the power of his soul was extremely strong, so he was the perfect person to act as Lil Pagodas primary soul. However, just as he put Zhao Hai into the small tower, Zhao Hai suddenly disappeared from the small tower. The person couldnt help but stare blankly. With a wave of his hand, the small tower returned to his hand. He sent his divine sense into the small tower and found that Zhao Hai really wasnt there. He couldnt help but be a little dazed. This small tower was one of the treasures that he had his eyes on the most. It was also the reason why he could come to the ark continent. Although the soul-devouring tower could devour souls, it could also protect them. He had only come to the ark continent by attaching a trace of his spiritual will to the small tower. Therefore, all the other treasures he had used were projections of treasures, and only this small tower was a real entity. Just as the person was feeling puzzled, Zhao Hai suddenly appeared in the small tower. The person was stunned for a moment, then immediately activated the small tower and prepared to refine Zhao Hais soul. But what he didnt expect was that as soon as Zhao Hai appeared in the small tower, he immediately activated his crystalized ability. This way, he wasnt afraid of physical attacks. Then, his mind once again entered the little person in his upper dantian and immediately launched a mental attack! Zhao Hais consciousness sank into the tiny person. The tiny person suddenly opened its eyes. The silver hair on its head fluttered and stretched out. The hair seemed to have become Baileys hair, and could turn into countless mental energy threads. They attached themselves to the walls of Lil Pagoda and attacked it. The person who was controlling the small tower felt as if his small tower was starting to lose control. He couldnt help but stare blankly, and then his expression changed. He formed a series of hand seals and began to control the small tower with all his might. He was very clear that his spiritual will was currently attached to the small Pagoda. If the small Pagoda was really broken through, then his spiritual will would disappear, and his projection would also disappear. In truth, a wisp of spiritual sense was nothing to him. What he was most reluctant to part with was still small tower. If small tower was left in this space, then his loss would be great. Although he was making hand seals, the small Pagoda was still not under his control. In a moment of panic, that persons figure moved, and he completely disappeared in the air, also entering the small Pagoda. Zhao Hai was currently attacking the small tower. He could sense that the small tower was being controlled by an extremely powerful psychic energy, and he was currently fighting with this powerful psychic energy for control of the small tower. Zhao Hai had learned this mental attack from Berry. The succubi were very powerful in terms of mental strength. They were able to use their mental strength to attack to the extreme. Although Zhao Hai felt that his mental strength was not as strong as the succubi, it was possible for him to take control of the small tower. At this moment, Zhao Hai felt an even more powerful spiritual force pour into Lil Pagoda. He was extremely familiar with this spiritual force. It was the person he had just fought. Zhao Hai had been on guard against him for a long time, so he immediately knew that the person had entered the small tower. Zhao Hai did not panic, but carefully used his mental power to fight with the person. Zhao Hai realized that his spiritual power was not any weaker than his opponents. It was just that he had just used his spiritual power and could not display 100% of his spiritual Powers strength. Therefore, he could only fight with those people and could not immediately determine the winner. As Zhao Hai became more and more familiar with the use of his spiritual power, he gradually gained the upper hand in the battle. Although the man was still resisting, Zhao Hai believed that it was only a matter of time before he was eliminated. However, he still had to be careful of the man. He was afraid that the man would self-destruct like the demons. If that happened, he would be in trouble. Zhao Hais method was correct. When the person realized that he couldnt defeat Zhao Hai, he became even more anxious. He tried several methods but they didnt work. The person couldnt help but make up his mind. He was going to self-destruct the divine sense to severely injure Zhao Hai and leave a mark on Zhao Hais body. As long as Zhao Hai had the ability to ascend to a higher level, he would be able to find Zhao Hai immediately. Then, he would deal with Zhao Hai. His projection in this position was only formed by a trace of his divine will. The power he could exert was less than one-tenth of his original strength, which was why he couldnt defeat Zhao Hai. If he could exert 100% of his strength, Zhao Hai could only hide in the space. He was no match for him at all. Just as he was about to move, Zhao Hai made the first move. Zhao Hais power of the will pierced into Lil Pagoda. Before the person could react, Zhao Hai opened up his dimension and pulled Lil Pagoda into it. Zhao Hai had long wanted to pull the small tree into the origin space. However, his mind power had not been able to gain the upper hand before, so it was impossible to pull the small tree into the origin space. Now that his mind power had gained the upper hand, he could easily pull the small tree into the origin space. As soon as he entered the space, Zhao Hai came out of the small tower. Then, a notification came from the space, Hostile program detected. Subduing program, program in service. &Quot; Discovered a weapon that contains a large amount of dark elements. This weapon can be owned by the host. The host can use the all-purpose machine to upgrade this weapon. To upgrade, the ten thousand year ice is required. The upgrade will take three days. The cost is 100000 gold coins. Its best to add in the newly subdued procedure, itll be very beneficial to the weapons upgrade. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. He didnt expect to be able to upgrade the small tower, and now the small tower could be used by him. Most importantly, the realm had also subdued that persons soul. He could ask that person where he came from and why he came here. Zhao Hai immediately brought Lil Pagoda over to the all-purpose machine. He then turned to look at Pao Pao, &Quot; bubbles, bring out some of the ten thousand year frost. &Quot; &Quot; yes, master! &Quot; Paopao replied. With a turn of her body, she released a large amount of ten thousand year cold light. Following that, Zhao Hai immediately activated the all-purpose machine, opened up the weapon panel, and upgraded the small tower. A ball of white light appeared on the all-purpose machine, covering both Lil Pagoda and the ten-thousand-year-old ice. Bubble took out ten cubic meters of the ten-thousand-year-old ice this time, but it was obvious that the all-purpose machine could not use it. He only used about five cubic meters, and Lil Pagoda and the ice disappeared. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the numbers on the all-purpose machine start to jump. He immediately went out of the dimension. He was still in the middle of the war with the Protoss, so he couldnt leave for too long. When Zhao Hai and that person disappeared together, Yun Ying was stunned. He had never thought that he would be so difficult to deal with. Now that he had disappeared with the exalted goddess, he really did not know if Zhao Hai had been destroyed or if the exalted goddess had failed. Originally, he had been very confident in dealing with the exalted goddess. However, after seeing Zhao Hais performance just now, he suddenly lost his confidence. Now, he finally knew how terrifying Zhao Hai was. He really hoped that the exalted goddess could destroy Zhao Hai. Otherwise, Zhao Hais presence would be a huge threat to the Protoss. Chapter 872 - 872 Monsters level up (1) 872 Monsters level up (1) When Yun Ying saw that Zhao Hai and the exalted goddess had disappeared, he immediately gave the order to attack. The light cavalry behind him immediately set off for shanru city. Nothing had changed in shanru city. Li Ji and melgen were still commanding the battle in the city. They had heard from Cai that Zhao Hai was fine, so they were relieved to be in charge of the battle. The Pegasus light cavalry slowly approached the city wall. Then, she ordered the magic cannons on the city wall to fire. The light cavalry had obviously learned about the power of the magic cannons from the Silverbeard guest, so they immediately dodged. However, the crystals Zhao Hai used this time were all of the fire attribute. Even if the enemy managed to Dodge the cannon, the energy would still explode. It would be lethal to the light cavalry. As soon as the fire started at the city wall, a violent explosion came from the sky in the distance. Lize and melgen looked in that direction and found that it was the direction where the elves had led the light cavalry. It seemed that the elves had used the blood Thunder bead. Yun Ying had also noticed the explosion coming from there. He had also heard from the silver-bearded man that Zhao Hai could use the blood Thunder beads almost without limit, and this explosion was obviously caused by the blood Thunder beads. His face could not help but sink. He knew that the light cavalry was probably dead. Although he knew that Zhao Hai could use the blood Thunder bead indefinitely, he didnt take it to heart. He knew the power of the blood Thunder bead, but there were also many restrictions. Only the master who made it could use it. It couldnt be used by anyone else. Because of this, he was very assured. He didnt think that the elves could use the blood Thunder bead. But now it seemed that he had guessed wrong. Zhao Hai could actually give the blood Thunder beads to someone else to make. This was beyond his expectations. The light cavalry was now in danger. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly appeared in the sky above shanru city. Yun Yings eyes narrowed when she saw Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had appeared, but the exalted goddess had not. What did that mean? Did he kill the highgod on behalf of Zhao Hai? How was that possible? Zhao Hai glanced at cloudshadow and didnt waste any time. He immediately released a large number of undead creatures to join the battle. Many of these undead creatures were God-tier, and some of them even carried magic cannons. With their participation, the light cavalry of the Protoss on the battlefield would have a hard time. At that moment, Yun Ying waved his hand again, and the God-race members dressed as mages behind him immediately began to chant in low voices. After a while, the mages raised their magic staffs, and white light flashed on their magic staffs. Then, a large group of demons appeared in front of them. The magic beasts were all white in color and came in all shapes and sizes. They all looked extremely ferocious, but most importantly, they were all flying in the air. The lowest-level one was a 9th-level magic beast, while some were even divine level magic beasts. Furthermore, there were many of them, and each divine level expert would be able to summon at least 10000 magic beasts. There were many mages among them, and the number of magic beasts they had summoned had reached several million. As soon as the magic beasts came out, they pounced on shanru city. A portion of them even ran to the ground and charged at the orc cavalrymen. Zhao Hai saw that the other party was a Summoner and could summon so many powerful demonic beasts. He waved his hand and a large number of undead creatures appeared in front of the demonic beasts. Some went to support the orc tribe while some fought with the demonic beasts in the sky. The battle had officially begun. The light cavalry of the celestial race had put away their cavalrymen and took out their bows and arrows. They kept shooting at Shan Rucheng. The arrows they shot were very powerful. Although Shan Ruchengs defensive barrier blocked their arrows, it rippled slightly as if it could break at any time. However, Zhao Hai wasnt worried. After releasing the undead creatures, he immediately activated his domain and pounced on cloud shadow and the others. This was what Zhao Hai was planning. Cloud shadow had also noticed Zhao Hais movements. To be honest, he was a little afraid of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had actually killed the invincible highgod in their hearts. This was a huge shock to cloud shadow. Naturally, cloud shadow would not give Zhao Hai the chance to engage in close combat. He immediately commanded the God race infantrymen to set up layers of defense in front of the mages, not giving Zhao Hai any chance to attack. Yunying knew that Zhao Hai knew spatial techniques. In order to prevent Zhao Hai from using them against him, he had the infantrymen stay very close to him, not giving Zhao Hai any chance to escape. Zhao Hai really wanted to use the space to deal with Yunying, but he knew that he had no chance to do so after seeing Yunyings expression. However, Zhao Hai didnt continue to deal with Yunying directly. Instead, he turned around and focused on the light cavalry. At the same time, Berry and Xu Wanying also came out and joined the battle. However, they didnt stay too far away from Zhao Hai today. They formed a small team with Zhao Hai and directly attacked the light cavalry. With Zhao Hai at the front, Xu Wanying and his men formed a triangular formation. They followed Zhao Hai and charged forward. Berry was there, but no one could see him. However, some of the light cavalry were killed from time to time, and it was Berrys doing. Zhao Hais combat power was needless to say. With him as the Arrowhead, the triangular formation was like a sharp knife, piercing straight into the middle of the light cavalry formation. Along the way, it was like a hot knife cutting through butter, easily tearing a large hole in the light cavalry formation. The light cavalrymen immediately got into formation, using the small teams of about 1000 people as the foundation. They formed small square formations and dodged Zhao Hais arrow as they began to engage in a skirmish with him. It was obvious that the light cavalry was very familiar with this kind of fighting style. The cooperation between the various battle formations was also very tacit. Slowly, the number of light cavalry that Zhao Hai could kill became less and less. On the other hand, the pressure on Xu Wanying and the others behind him gradually increased. Zhao Hai took a glance at the light cavalrymens battle formation and waved his hand. A large number of undead creatures appeared around him. These undead creatures also split into small teams and charged toward the light cavalrymen. The speed of the Pegasus light cavalry was really fast. What was rare was that although the Pegasi were huge, they were very agile, no worse than the blood eagle. No wonder the Protoss used these Pegasi as mounts. It was really good. The most important thing was that these flying horses could use magic, and it was a very rare lightning magic. The power was not weak either. Zhao Hai was still very envious of these flying horses. However, when he was dealing with the light cavalry just now, he had already kept a few of them in his interspace. In the future, he could raise these flying horses in his interspace. It wasnt just these flying horses. Zhao Hai had also ordered the undead creatures to capture a few of the demonic beasts summoned by the Protoss. These demonic beasts were quite powerful, and Zhao Hai was prepared to take good care of them. Just as Zhao Hai brought the magical beasts into the space, a notification came from the space. The magical beasts in the space had leveled up again. Most of the magical beasts in the space were at level 8, even the most common ones like the coiling sheep and blue-eyed rabbit had reached level 8. The rest of the magical beasts had almost reached level 9. This was good news for Zhao Hai. As soon as he heard the news, he immediately released some of the level-nine magical beasts in his spatial space. This time, he released the most number of wild bulls, blue-eyed rabbits, and coiled sheep. The coiled sheep were level 8 and couldnt be used yet, but the wild bulls were already level 9. Zhao Hai only had one purpose for releasing these wild bulls, which was to deal with the heavy-armored cavalrymen on the ground. The heavy cavalrymen on the ground were still slowly advancing. Although the dwarves and orcs were attacking the heavy cavalrymen, the heavy cavalrymens defense was very good. Moreover, their mounts could use earth magic and they were very strong. Therefore, the dwarves and orcs couldnt pose any threat to them. The heavy cavalrymen had a strong impact. Although they couldnt reach the top of the wall, they could still attack Shan Ruchengs magic shield if they reached the bottom. That would consume a lot of energy. If Shan Ruchengs magic shield was broken, the cavalrymens casualties would increase. That was why Zhao Hai had summoned the savage Bulls to deal with them. Although the barbaric Bulls were also at level nine, they were not very strong. After they reached level nine, they were only enhanced in two aspects: strength and defense. After reaching level nine, the barbaric Bulls became even stronger, so were their defense. Unfortunately, they were not like the magic beasts on the ark continent, who had gained their own intelligence after reaching level nine. In the space, magic beasts were magic beasts, and they had no intelligence. But Zhao Hai understood why the space did that. If the monsters in the space had their own intelligence and could communicate like humans, how terrifying would that be? Zhao Hai would probably never dare to eat the monsters in the space again. Zhao Hai had released a large number of demonic beasts this time. There were nearly 100000 barbaric Bulls. As soon as these barbaric Bulls appeared outside shanru city, they immediately charged toward the heavy-armored cavalrymen of the Protoss. Each of the barbaric Bulls had a pair of curved horns that were more than a meter long. The horns were silver-white and looked like two curved iron awls. Their attack power was extraordinary. The bulls skin had turned a dark green color, and its defensive power had increased greatly. Zhao Hai was prepared to let the realm kill a batch of Bulls, and then let the dwarves make leather armor out of their skin. He would distribute it to all the participating Warriors to increase their defensive power and reduce casualties in the future. However, Zhao Hai only had this thought in mind and had yet to execute it. After all, Raging Bull had only just leveled up. Chapter 873 873 Chapter 744-repel _1 Although Zhao Hai wasnt very satisfied with the performance of his men, he didnt know that Yun Ying was already very surprised. The Protoss had spent a lot of effort to create the profession of Gods Summoner. These Summoners were the people behind him who were dressed like mages. Their main means of attack were summoning. The things they summoned were all magical beasts that had grown up in the divine realm. The magical beasts in the divine realm were different from the ones on the ark continent. The weakest magical beasts in the divine realm were as powerful as grade-7 magical beasts on the ark continent, while the stronger ones were at grade-8 or grade-9. There were many divine magical beasts in the divine realm. The God Summoners trained by the gods were essentially no different from the summoners on the ark continent. The only difference was that the magical beasts they summoned had to be subdued by them. Once the magical beasts were subdued, they could be kept in their summoning space. Their summoning space was very large, so they could take in many magical beasts. As their strength increased, their summoning space would also slowly expand. These Summoners had a very high status among the gods, not only because they could summon magical beasts, but mainly because they could summon gods. The summoners who had come with cloud shadow this time were all strong Summoners. Their summoned beasts were almost all ninth-grade and God-grade, and their combat abilities were extraordinary. In cloud Shadows opinion, the combat beasts summoned by these Summoners would be enough to make the people on the ark continent suffer. After all, there were no divine Champions on the ark continent in the past. The highest level of the magical beasts here was only level 9, and there were very few of them. How could they compete with the divine race with such combat power? However, cloudshadow and the Protoss did not expect Zhao Hai to appear so suddenly. His sudden appearance had shattered their understanding of the ark continent. The undead creatures that Zhao Hai had summoned were all around level 9 in combat power. Moreover, Zhao Hai could mass-produce these undead creatures. The number was so large that it was a headache. Now, Zhao Hai had released a large number of grade-9 magical beasts. This left Yunying at a loss for words. Even he, who had grown up in the divine realm, was shocked by Zhao Hais skills. What Yunying could not understand was how a monster like Zhao Hai could appear in a place like the ark continent. The Raging Bulls quickly rushed to the front of the heavy-armored cavalrymen. The combat power of the heavy-armored cavalrymen was displayed at that moment. They were really strong. The Raging Bulls were already at the 9th rank, but they still couldnt withstand a single hammer strike. However, these Raging Bulls were level nine after all. They were very powerful. Many of the heavy-armored Protoss cavalrymen were pushed to the ground by these Raging Bulls. When the Bulls passed by, they were trampled to death. Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt waste it. All the dead barbaric Bulls and the heavy-armored Protoss cavalrymen were stored in his dimension. Now, his undead creatures were strong enough to fight against the main forces of the Protoss and Nephilim race, so he needed to replenish them. After all, the undead creatures in his hands werent truly undead. As long as their heads were smashed or they were severely attacked, they would still die. Since the start of the battle, many undead creatures had been killed, and Zhao Hai had to replenish them. The God races heavy-armored cavalrymen were forced to stop after being attacked by the barbaric Bulls. At the same time, the orc cavalrymen were also attacked by the magic beasts summoned by the God races Summoners. Fortunately, they had the blood Thunder beads in their hands, and they were fast cavalrymen, so they were able to escape from the magic beasts attacks. This battle had also made these people understand how terrifying the Protoss were. Only those who had fought the Protoss head-on understood how terrifying they were. They had only faced the ordinary heavy-armored cavalrymen of the Protoss. If they had faced the more powerful soldiers of the Protoss, they would probably only be able to wait to be slaughtered. What was even more devastating to the orcs was that their ordinary weapons could only deal limited damage to the Protoss. Without Zhao Hais blood Thunder beads, it would have been extremely difficult for them to kill a heavy cavalry. It was not that their weapons were inferior to the Protoss, but that their strength was not as good as the Protoss. The heavy cavalry was just an ordinary force of the Protoss. It could be said that they had little redeeming qualities other than charging. Even so, their Ordinary Level 8 strength and their innate divine strength were not comparable to the brave and unparalleled orcs. This also made the orcs more aware of the combat power of the God race. No matter how much they said, it was not as real as what they saw. The orcs now knew why Zhao Hai placed so much importance on the war against the Protoss. At the same time, the orcs were even more submissive to Zhao Hai. He wanted to fight against the entire Protoss with his own strength. How much pressure and strength did he need to be able to do that? The battle continued, but Yunying realized that it was almost impossible for them to take down Shan Rucheng today. Zhao Hais endless tricks made it difficult for Yunying and the others to take down Shan Rucheng in a short time. It seemed that they had to be prepared for a long battle. By this time, the elves had returned to the battlefield. The team of light cavalry that had chased after them had disappeared and would never return. Cloud shadow calculated the losses on his side and realized that they had already lost more than 10000 men since the start of the battle. It had only been a few hours since they started the battle. Cloud shadow had not expected to suffer such a huge loss. Before this, cloud shadow had been disdainful of the silver-bearded mans failure to take down Shan Rucheng and the loss of his men. He had thought that the silver-bearded man was incompetent. However, when he fought Zhao Hai, he realized that Zhao Hai was not to be trifled with. Zhao Hai had too many tricks up his sleeve. Most importantly, Zhao Hai had even killed the avatar of a High God. This was a huge blow to him. The heavy cavalrymen below were blocked, and so were the Pegasus light cavalrymen in the sky. There was almost no way to launch an effective attack on the mountain. This situation left Yun Ying helpless. He had never expected the battle to reach such a degree, but now he felt that the battle could no longer continue like this. Yunying observed the situation on the battlefield. Except for the infantrymen who had yet to join the battle, the light cavalrymen and heavy cavalrymen were all held back, and there were many casualties. The combat strength of Zhao Hais undead creatures was not weak. Yunying gritted her teeth and shouted,Retreat! As soon as he finished speaking, a Messenger next to him immediately took out a small bronze bell and rang it a few times. Although the bronze bell looked very small, it made a very loud sound that the entire battlefield heard. The moment the gods race people heard the bell, they knew that it was a signal for them to retreat. They did not stop and formed a battle formation as they slowly retreated. Seeing this, Zhao Hai didnt give the order to pursue. There werent many Protoss troops today. Zhao Hai was afraid that if he caught up, he would fall into an ambush. Even if he didnt fall into an ambush, it would still be very dangerous if the Protoss suddenly attacked Shan Rucheng while he was chasing them. After all, Zhao Hai knew that the Protoss Army had a large number. Zhao Hai stood there and watched the gods race slowly retreat. However, his heart was extremely heavy. Although they had managed to block the gods races attack today, the means that the gods race had displayed had also made it extremely difficult for Zhao Hai to deal with them. The summoning techniques of the Celestials in particular, the kind of immortal cultivators they could summon, had Zhao Hai on high alert. A clone of the other party had almost killed him. If the original body was here, how powerful would he be? If the gods race could summon even more of these cultivators avatars, then he would be in big trouble. Zhao Hai didnt return to the city wall until all the Protoss had left. When Li Ji saw him, she immediately said, Big brother hai, are you alright? I saw that you were injured just now? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. Im fine. We didnt get much this time. You should get ready. Many of the dwarves and orcs are injured. We have to treat them as soon as possible. &Quot; Lize nodded and immediately ordered the soldiers to get ready. At the same time, she also removed the defensive shield to let the three races in. Not long after, the three races returned. Some of them were injured and some had died in the battle. Zhao Hai didnt turn them into undead creatures. He could turn his enemies into undead creatures, but he didnt turn his own people into undead creatures. Although it would cost him a lot of undead creatures, he knew that if he really did that, the three races would be angry, even if they didnt turn hostile on the spot. In the future, it would be even more difficult for them to work together against their enemies. As for the injured, they were immediately treated. At the same time, Zhao Hai ordered the undead creatures to treat the injured while he led the leaders of the other races to the mayors mansion in the mountains. The mayors mansion had become a war Room. When the other members of the family arrived, Zhao Hai turned to them and said, Youve fought with the Protoss today. Tell me, how do you feel? The few of them didnt look too good. The strength of the gods race had exceeded their expectations. If it wasnt for the blood Thunder bead and Zhao Hai, they wouldnt have been able to defeat the gods race. Zhao Hai turned to look at the crowd and smiled. &Quot; Why arent you talking? Do you feel that the gods race is very powerful? Hehe, no matter how strong they are, they were still defeated by us. Dont worry, Im making the potions as soon as possible. I believe that more and more people will become stronger. By then, we wont have to be afraid of the God race. Becker nodded. &Quot; the gods are strong, but theyre not invincible. If our strength is really increased, we might be able to beat them. &Quot; The few of them nodded. They also knew that the biggest difference between them and the Protoss was the difference in strength. The lowest strength in the Protoss Army was level eight, and level eight was already considered a master among them. The gap between the two sides was too big. Chapter 874 ?874 The prophecy is about to come true _1 The difference in strength was obvious, but it was also the most troublesome. Strength could not be cultivated in a day, but this was the most common problem for the Army on the ark continent. The ordinary soldiers on the ark continent were not very strong. Most of them were only around level five. Even the elite troops of the various countries were only around Level Seven or eight. The ordinary soldiers were around level five or six. With this kind of power, it would not be a problem to fight against the other countries on the ark continent. Everyone had the same power. However, it was not enough to fight against the Celestials and demons. The weakest among the Celestials was at level eight, while the weakest among the demons was at Level Seven. Coupled with the living environment of the magical beasts, their combat power was not any worse than the Celestials. The difference in strength was obvious. It was like a huge gap between the ark continent and the Celestials. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; its easy to deal with the matter of strength. Ill bring out a batch of potions in two days. Sir, your strength will be improved. At the very least, youll be raised to level eight or nine. Only then will we have the strength to fight against the God race. &Quot; Beck and the others nodded with joy. This was definitely good news for them. If they didnt come to shanru city, they didnt know when they would be able to drink the level-up potion provided by Zhao Hai. After all, there were too many people on the continent. Even if they only improved their Warriors strength, they didnt know when it would be their turn. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, other than leveling up, everyone should also think about the tactics to deal with the Protoss. In todays battle, you all saw that the Protoss combat power is extraordinary. Their battle formations are also very familiar. If you want to defeat them, you cant rely on your own strength. &Quot; Everyone nodded. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, In a while, Ill make some arrangements to send the injured to the rear to recuperate. Ive already had people treat the other injured. When we return, you need to take care of your own people. The God race wont just let this matter rest. What Im more worried about is that the demons might also make some movements. If that happens, our days will be even harder. Everyones heart sank when they heard Zhao Hais words. Before they fought the Protoss, they didnt have such thoughts. However, after fighting the Protoss, they realized the huge gap between them and the Protoss. The Protoss was already so difficult to fight. If the Nephilim, which was almost as powerful as the Protoss, was added to the mix, their days would only be more difficult. He looked at the crowd and said, alright, weve just fought a battle. Everyone is tired. Go back and have a good rest. Youre all dismissed. &Quot; Everyone stood up, bowed to Zhao Hai, and left. As soon as everyone left, Zhao Hai immediately brought Lize and the others back to the origin space. Laura and the others were still busy in the origin space. They were in charge of the distribution of all kinds of materials. In fact, Laura and Ryan were the ones who had the most work to do. Zhao Hai called them over. After they all sat down, Zhao Hai continued, During the battle with the God clan today, the God clan summoned another person. This person is called a High God by the God clan. From this title, it can be heard that this person is an existence of a higher level than the God clan. This person is indeed powerful, and he was injured by a mere projection. If it wasnt for Cai ers quick reaction, I would have been in danger today. If the God clan can summon such a person, they may summon a second one. If there are a few more of them, well be in danger. Of course, Laura and the others also knew how dangerous it was today, so they all frowned.What do you think, big brother hai? &Quot; we just need to be prepared, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; if the Protoss can really summon many of them, we have to be prepared to move the people on the continent into the dimension at any time. What do you think? Lola nodded and said, it seems like thats the only way. The God race and demon race are already enough for us to suffer. Now, theres an existence thats even higher than the God race. If that person really appears here, then we really have no choice but to move everyone on the continent into the space. &Quot; Brother hai, should we tell the patriarchs about this? she asked. Itll be good for them to prepare. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; its better not to say it now to avoid causing Widespread Panic. That would be troublesome. Lets wait first. I hope nothing else happens. &Quot; At this moment, Zhao Hais expression suddenly changed. He turned his hand and took out a Messenger fish. This Messenger fish was the one that Zhao Hai used to communicate with the elven queen. What could the elven queen be looking for him for at this time? Could it be that something had happened to the elves? Whats the matter, Your Majesty? Zhao Hai asked the messenger fish. He pointed at the screen as he spoke, and Cai er immediately moved the screen to the fairy clans location. The Queens image appeared on the screen. The elven queen looked extremely nervous. Her face was pale, as if something terrible had happened. When the Queen heard Zhao Hais voice, she immediately said, &Quot; Sir, something has happened. The divine item of our elven race, the Tree of Life, is withering. Please come and take a look. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He immediately thought of the dwarves prophecy. The dwarves prophecy said that the elven tree would wither, which meant that the elven races divine item, the Tree of Life, would be destroyed. The elves had always treated the Tree of Life like their God. They believed that it was a gift from the goddess of life to the elves. The Tree of Life was indeed very useful to the elves. Not only could the Tree of Life help the elves comprehend life magic faster, but the life fluid it produced was also a top-notch medicine for healing and speeding up cultivation. The space water had been made of the life fluid from the very beginning. The Tree of Life had been growing for countless years, but it had never withered. Even with Zhao Hais current status, the elves had not allowed him to visit the Tree of Life. It was clear how much importance the elves placed on the Tree of Life. However, they had never expected that the Tree of Life would start to wither. This was a matter of utmost importance to the elves. Hearing the elven Queens words, Zhao Hai became nervous. He quickly said,When did you find out? Whats going on? The Queens expression was still nervous as she said, Today, when I went to the Tree of Life to pray as usual, I found that the Tree of Life suddenly withered. I know that the dwarves prophecy mentioned this, so I wanted to ask if you have any solutions. &Quot; seal off this information first, Zhao Haima said. &Quot; dont let anyone else know. Ill be there soon. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew very well that if the elves knew that the Tree of Life was withering, they would definitely go crazy. The consequences would be even more severe than if the elves knew that the God and demon races were invading. The Queen replied. Zhao Hai immediately kept the messenger fish and appeared in the Tree of Life city of the elves. He then headed straight for the palace. Zhao Hai was now an elder of the elven race, and this was a special time. When the elves saw Zhao Hai, they thought that something had happened at the front line. They didnt pay much attention to him, and Zhao Hai entered the elven Palace without any trouble. The Queen was walking restlessly in the palaces main hall. When she heard that Zhao Hai had arrived, she immediately said, Quickly invite him in. Once Zhao Hai entered the hall, the Queen immediately said to the guard at the door, Get out and close the door. Dont let anyone disturb us. The two guards responded and turned to leave the hall. After the guard left, Zhao Hai turned to the Queen and said, Your Majesty, what is going on? Why did the Tree of Life wither? The Queen shook her head. &Quot; I dont know either. I just realized today that one of the leaves on the Tree of Life had turned yellow. This has never happened before. Sir, please follow me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and the Queen led him to the back of the hall. There was a small yard behind the hall, and there were two voiceless birds in the yard. The Queen sat on the back of one, and Zhao Hai sat on the back of the other. The voiceless bird flapped its wings and flew up to the sky, directly above the Tree of Life city. Zhao Hai didnt know how high the Tree of Life city was. He only knew that it was very high, but he had never been to places that were too high, so he didnt know what was up there. The voiceless bird flew almost straight up. After flying for nearly a hundred hours, it finally stopped on a branch. The branch was not very thick, and could only allow one person to walk on it at most. At the root of the branch, there was a hole. It was dark inside, and he could not see what was inside. The Queen got down from the voiceless bird and walked into the tree hole. As she walked, she said, After so many years, teacher is the first outsider to see the Tree of Life. Zhao Hai followed the Queen in a daze. In his mind, the Tree of Life must be extremely tall. After all, it had grown for so many years. Zhao Hai had always thought that the Tree of Life city was the Tree of Life, but now it seemed that wasnt the case. Very quickly, Zhao Hai followed the Queen into the tree hole. Not far from the tree hole, they had to make a turn, then another two. This made the tree hole seem a little dark. At that moment, Zhao Hai felt a green light coming from ahead. Then, Zhao Hai felt a very powerful force slowly spreading out. The Queen did not say anything, but she subconsciously lightened her steps. Zhao Hai knew that they were reaching their destination, so he did the same. The two of them walked forward slowly, one in front and one behind. The green light in front of him grew brighter and brighter, and Zhao Hai felt the power growing stronger and stronger. Although the power was very strong, it gave people a very gentle feeling. It was like the warm sunlight, like a mothers hand, gently caressing you, making you feel warm and calm. Chapter 875 ? 875 Ways to level up the undead (1) After walking through a small arch, Zhao Hai and the Queen entered a small room. The room was about 100 square meters in size, but it was about five meters tall. In the middle of the room was a pool. In the middle of the pool was a small tree. The tree was very strange. It was green and transparent, as if it was carved from green crystal. It didnt look like a plant at all. What Zhao Hai found the strangest was that the tree only had nine thin branches, and each branch only had one leaf. Each leaf looked like it was carved out of crystal, but the color of the veins was slightly darker, making it look very beautiful. However, one of the nine leaves had already turned slightly yellow, as if it was slowly withering. On the side of the pond, there were a few puffs. It was obvious that these puffs were very clean and were used by people. The Queen walked to a pile of mud and knelt down gently. She bowed three times to the small tree in the pool before standing up. She turned to Zhao Hai and said,Sir, this is the divine item of our elven race, the life of life. All the leaves on the Tree of Life were green before, but today, I discovered that one of the leaves has turned yellow. This reminds me of the prophecy of the dwarves, so I invited you to take a look. Zhao Hai nodded and walked to the side of the pool. The pool wasnt very big, but it was filled to the brim with water. Zhao Hai knew that the water was life fluid as soon as he got close to the pool. However, it was of a higher grade and more concentrated than the first time he had obtained it. Meanwhile, the Tree of Life was growing in this pool, but there was no soil in the pool. It was as if the Tree of Life was a parasite on the huge tree. Zhao Hai frowned. To be honest, he didnt know if the realm could save the Tree of Life. If it could, then everything would be fine. If it couldnt, then the elves would be in big trouble. The queens heart sank when she saw Zhao Hais expression. She thought that Zhao Hai had no way of saving the Tree of Life, but she still asked, Sir, do you have any ideas? Zhao Hai turned to look at the Queen and said in a deep voice, I can think of a way, but Im not completely confident. I cant treat it here. I can only treat it after taking the Tree of Life to another place. If your Majesty agrees, I can try. If your Majesty doesnt agree, I dont have any good ideas. When the Queen heard Zhao Hai, she was stunned. Then, she frowned and said, Sir, this Tree of Life is far too important to our elven race. I cant make a decision right away. Ill have to discuss it with my people before I give you an answer, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright. However, Your Majesty should know better than me what this means to the elven race, so I wont say much. I hope your Majesty wont cause panic among the elves. Also, Your Majesty, if you let me take the Tree of Life away, Im 80% confident that I can cure him. It wont take too long. &Quot; When the Queen heard Zhao Hais words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she nodded and said, &Quot; alright, dont worry, Sir. Ill handle it. Please. &Quot; Then, he led Zhao Hai out of the tree hole. The two of them walked out of the tree hole. Zhao Hai did not board the voiceless bird. Instead, he turned to the Queen and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, I wont stay here any longer. Ill go to the front line to take a look. If you agree to let me treat him, just inform me with the messenger fish. &Quot; Alright, then Ill have to trouble you, Sir, the Queen nodded. Zhao Hai bowed slightly to the Queen and disappeared in a flash. The Queen immediately mounted the voiceless bird and flew towards the palace. They didnt go back to Shan Rucheng immediately. Instead, they entered the medium and showed him the images. Shan Rucheng didnt have much to do. Zhao Hai calculated the battle situation for the day. The demonic beasts in the teams interspace had leveled up. Unfortunately, most of them had only reached level nine and hadnt reached the divine level. Moreover, Zhao Hai had collected a lot of undead creatures. However, there werent many divine level undead creatures among them. Most of them were at level nine, and they had been upgraded by the interspace. He had no choice. Most of the people he had killed today were the heavy and light cavalry of the Protoss. He did not know what was going on with these two types of troops. They might not have a high status among the Protoss, and their strength was very limited. Besides, Zhao Hai also realized that the realm wasnt the same as before. It wasnt as easy to level up the undead creatures. He had to wait until the conditions were right. For example, the reason why he could level up his light-type undead creatures was because the realm had added three light-type godly items, including the Holy Codex. On the other hand, his dark-type undead creatures were only able to level up because he had taken in the demon races godly-level expert, thorny shadow. The fire-type undead creatures were only promoted because they had taken in huan hu and many fire-type divine-level experts. According to Zhao Hais deduction, the realms current situation was due to the low number of undead creatures. The majority of undead creatures in his realm were Water-type, while the least amount was light-type. Since light-type undead creatures were rare, he only kept the three godly items, including the Holy Codex. The energy was enough to level up the light-type undead creatures in his realm. On the other hand, there werent many dark-type undead creatures. Therefore, after Zhao Hai kept thorny shadow, the dark-type undead creatures leveled up as well. There were a lot of fire-type undead creatures, so huan Hus energy as a God-grade powerhouse wasnt enough to level up the undead creatures. He had to replenish a lot of fire-type God-grade powerhouses to meet the energy requirement for leveling up, and the fire-type undead creatures were considered to have leveled up. It seemed like it wasnt easy for him to upgrade all the other undead creatures in his realm. He needed a large amount of energy that was compatible with the undead creatures in order to upgrade them. Although he had killed a lot of Protoss today, most of them hadnt reached the divine level, not even level nine, so the undead creatures in the space didnt level up. On the other hand, he had caught a lot of living magic beasts today. Those magic beasts were of very high levels, so the magic beasts in the space had all leveled up. Although this was only Zhao Hais guess, he felt that he might be right. However, he still wanted to confirm it. Zhao Hai immediately called Cai over and asked about the situation of the undead creatures in the related space. Sure enough, Zhao Hai got a well-prepared answer from Cai er. It was almost the same as what he had guessed. If he wanted to upgrade the undead creatures to the divine level, he would need to add energy with the same attributes as himself. Moreover, ordinary energy wouldnt work. It had to be related to the undead creatures, which was relatively dead energy. It was just like the Holy Codex. Although they were godly weapons, they were still objects. The energy contained in them was dead, unlike living creatures like trees or grass, which contained living energy. These living energies were useless to undead creatures. The reason why thorny shadow and huan hu could level up the undead creatures in the boundless space was because they were killed. After they were killed, the energy in their bodies turned from living to dead, which was why they could level up the undead creatures. Zhao Hai finally understood why the undead creatures in the realm didnt level up when bubbles joined. Although bubbles looked like a dead creature, she had her own intelligence. She was like a living creature. No matter how strong her power was, the undead creatures couldnt use it. That was why the undead creatures didnt level up. Zhao Hai was getting impatient. It seemed like the only way to level up the undead creatures was to kill more God-grade experts with the same attributes as them. Only then would the undead creatures have enough energy to level up. Sighing, Zhao Hai let go of the matter and turned to Cai er,Cai er, can you analyze what is going on with that Tree of Life? Why did you become like that? Cai shook his head, young master, we cant analyze this yet. We can only analyze it after we bring the Tree of Life into the space. &Quot; Then do you think the dimension can heal the Tree of Life? Zhao Hai asked with a frown. Cai er smiled and said, no problem, young master. Youve forgotten that the space can resurrect plants that have died less than a month ago. Healing the Tree of Life will definitely not be a problem. Moreover, looking at the appearance of the Tree of Life, it seems to be very powerful. If we can put it into the space, perhaps the space can be upgraded again. &Quot; I hope so, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. Zhao Hai turned the spatial screen to Yangping city. He wanted to see if there were any movements from the Infernals. There was still no movement from the Infernals, but their divine-grade experts were still increasing. Now, their divine-grade experts had reached 10000, which made Zhao Hais expression turn even uglier. The divine-grade experts of the Infernals were extremely powerful. Now that there were so many more of them, the divine-grade undead creatures that Zhao Hai had left in Yangping city were no longer enough to fight against the Infernals. Fortunately, he had sent some magic cannons and crystals to Yangping city. They should be able to hold out for a while, but they wouldnt be able to hold out for long. When the time came, Zhao Hai would have to rescue them. Now, the problem was that if the God race and demon race attacked at the same time, Zhao Hai would be unable to take care of both sides, and that would be the real trouble. Zhao Hai didnt have any good ideas in this situation. Although he had a lot of good stuff on hand, these good things could deal with one side easily. If two sides were to fight at the same time, it wouldnt be enough. Currently, Zhao Hais main force was the undead creatures. If the undead creatures United, it would still be fine. However, if they were separated, the Protoss and Nephilims would take them down one by one. Once the undead creatures were eliminated, Zhao Hai would lose half of his forces. At that time, he would have no way to deal with the Protoss and Nephilims. Chapter 876 ? 876 The anxious elf (1) Zhao Hai walked quietly on the grass outside the origin space. Ever since the origin space had the wind bead, there would be a breeze blowing from time to time, which made the origin space more comfortable. Zhao Hai came out to relax. The God race and the demon race were like two huge mountains pressing on Zhao Hais shoulders. He had spent almost all his time thinking about how to fight against the God race and the demon race. This made his nerves tense, and he could not relax for even a moment. This made Zhao Hai extremely tired. It just so happened that he had just repelled an attack from the God race, and there was no movement from the demon race. The elves were still discussing, so he had a rare chance to rest, so he came out to relax. Slowly, Zhao Hai walked up to the all-purpose machine. Looking at the numbers jumping on the all-purpose machine, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. He was happy to have obtained a treasure, but the enemy behind the treasure gave him a headache. That was an existence that was even more of a headache than the Protoss. Zhao Hai gently rubbed his brows. Right now, it seemed like everything was not going his way. Things came one after another, and Zhao Hai was really tired from dealing with them. However, he had to deal with these things. This was the trouble. Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh again. He looked at the jumping numbers. It seemed that in less than two days, the small tower would be able to upgrade successfully. To be honest, Zhao Hai admired the small towers ability very much. As long as the small tower could be upgraded, it might be able to drive the undead creatures to upgrade. Moreover, he could also learn more about the immortal cultivators through the small tower, so that he could be prepared. After walking around the periphery for a while to relax, Zhao Hai returned to his room. Laura and the others had also finished their work. They were sitting in the medium and looking at the screen. The screen showed the Church of Light. Now, the God race had occupied the entire Church of Light. They had also built huge military camps one after another with the markets of major cities as the foundation. When Zhao Hai saw the camps, he finally understood what the huge magic cannons were for. The cannons were placed on the walls of the largest camps. It seemed like the cannons were for city defense. No wonder they were so difficult to move. When Laura and the others saw that Zhao Hai had returned, they immediately stood up. Laura asked Zhao Hai in confusion, &Quot; big brother hai, where did you go? why didnt I see I owe you on the screen? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I didnt go there. I just went out for a walk and relax. Are you guys done? How is it? Lola nodded. &Quot; now that the material transfer is on track, all countries know how to cooperate, so its much easier to do it. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats good. Dont tire yourself out. I wonder how the elves are doing. If we can bring the Tree of Life into the realm, it might be able to level up. I just dont know how theyve come up with the plan. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; they should agree. If they dont, they can only watch the Tree of Life wither and die. The elves cant bear such a blow. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at the Protoss military camps. He sighed and said, &Quot; Im afraid this is only a part of the Protoss Army. In the future, the number of troops will increase. If we are not strong enough by then, Im afraid we wont be able to withstand the Protoss attack. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others fell silent. The God races attack in the past two days was not fierce, and their numbers were not large. It seemed that the God race was mainly building military camps. Zhao Hai and the others could see that the God race had built many military camps, but those camps were not full. This was not surprising. Previously, the Church of Light had hundreds of millions of people, but now, the God races Army only had a small number of soldiers, only about ten million. How could they possibly fill up so many cities? &Quot; its obvious that we dont have enough accommodation, but they still built my barracks. Theres only one explanation for this. These barracks are built for the future troops, in preparation for the arrival of the future troops. In this regard, the God race was indeed stronger than the demon race. Although the demon race had prepared for the invasion of the ark continent for a long time, they still had much fewer resources than the God race. Therefore, the God race had the Church of Light as backup. They could use the people of the church of Light as sacrifices to allow the God race to change the laws of heaven and earth. Now, the God race had their own place to settle down easily, unlike the demon race, who had to build their own city. &Quot; brother hai, she turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; what should we do if the God race and the demon race attack us together? Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. &Quot; then we can only retreat. Well retreat to the defensive line at Mount aklaya and block the God race and demon races attacks. As long as we can block their attacks, I dont believe that the God race and demon race can live in peace forever. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, this was also our previous plan. However, we had underestimated the strength of the God race and the demon race. We had wanted to turn the Budur Empire into a huge battlefield. Now, it seems that it is not possible. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; if the Protoss and Nephilims continue to increase their numbers, well have to retreat to Mount acraya and defend the entire line. However, well still have to stall them here for as long as we can so that the akraya line of defense can prepare. &Quot; Lola nodded. She turned to look at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, do you think we should send the blood Thunder beads to father and let him study them? maybe he can make a more powerful weapon. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, forget it. The blood Thunder bead is too dangerous. It would be bad if father is injured. We can give the blood Thunder bead to the elves. What we need to do now is to improve their strength. Oh, Ill bring some space water out later to help the people in shanru city improve their levels. &Quot; Lola and the others nodded. Zhao Hai looked at Shan Ruchengs side. Everything was normal. After all, they had just fought a big battle. Everyone was tired and resting. &Quot; big brother hai, she said, turning to Zhao Hai. &Quot; you should get some sleep too. You can go out when you wake up. Let them rest. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the situation on Shan Ruchengs side and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; alright, everyone, go and have a good rest. In a few days, the God race will probably make another move. &Quot; Laura and the others had been really tired these days. They had fought one battle after another. Although Laura and the others didnt have to charge into the enemy lines, the logistics work was even more troublesome and tiring. They really hadnt had a good rest for a long time. After a good nights sleep, Zhao Hai woke up early the next morning. He prepared a large amount of water and walked out of the interspace. Shanru city was much livelier than the others. People would be very tired after a big battle, but at the same time, it would also make people feel unprecedented excitement. Yesterday, they were too tired, so these people had gone to rest. Today, they had rested well, but their excitement came up, so they began to come out and exercise more. After arriving at the shanru city Lords mansion, Zhao Hai immediately gathered the people from the other families and gave them the space water, telling them to distribute it to everyone below level-eight. He also told them that they wouldnt have any combat tasks in the next two days. Their main task was to improve their strength. The people from the major races were naturally very happy. They had been waiting for this day for a long time. Although the troops sent by the major races were all elites, there were only a few who had truly reached level 8. Now that they had such an opportunity, they were naturally happy. As soon as the potions were distributed, the elven queen sent a letter to Zhao Hai. She agreed to Zhao Hais request to bring the Tree of Life for treatment. Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect the elven queen to be so easy to talk to. However, he quickly arrived at the palace. As soon as he arrived, he found that the atmosphere was off. Although he did not know what was going on with the ordinary guards, there were elders standing in the palace. Together with the 9th rank experts, the atmosphere in the palace was so oppressive that it was suffocating. When Zhao Hai saw this, he was stunned. He immediately entered the palace and saw the Queen. However, she was not seated. Beside her stood a few 9th rank elders. Zhao Hai had never seen these elders before. They seemed to be the true experts of the elven race. What made Zhao Hai the most happy was that some of these elders were very close to the divine rank and seemed to be able to break through to the divine rank at any time. However, Zhao Hai had also noticed that the elders emotions were extremely strange. One of them was lifeless, but he also seemed to be abnormally anxious. It seemed that the matter of the Tree of Life had really affected them. Zhao Hai could not help but frown. If these elders continued to maintain this mental state, they would never be able to break through to the God rank. It seemed like he had to resolve the matter of the Tree of Life as soon as possible. When the Queen saw Zhao Hai enter, she immediately went up to him and said anxiously, Sir, youre finally here. I agree to your request. Please come with me. Please save the Tree of Life. When Zhao Hai saw the Queens expression, he could not help but say in a daze,Your Majesty, did something happen? The Queen looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, To be honest, Sir, another leaf on the Tree of Life withered this morning. Time doesnt allow us to wait any longer. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Only now did he understand the severity of the situation. The Tree of Life only had nine leaves, and two of them had already withered in the past two days. If they didnt receive treatment, the entire Tree of Life would wither and die in a few days. The elves couldnt afford to suffer such a loss. &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai replied immediately. &Quot; please take him away, Your Majesty. Well head over to the Tree of Life immediately. &Quot; The Queen nodded and walked to the back of the palace. She sat on the voiceless bird and flew straight to the Tree of Life. She did not prepare a Mount for Zhao Hai today. She knew Zhao Hais strength. He could fly without a Mount. Moreover, Zhao Hai was not the only one flying without a Mount. The 9th rank elders of the elven race were also flying with Zhao Hai to the Tree of Life. Thus, the Queen did not prepare a Mount for Zhao Hai. Chapter 877 ? 877 Magic-type backstory (1) The next time Zhao Hai visited the Tree of Life, the Tree of Life really did change. Yesterday, only one leaf had turned yellow, but today, two more had appeared. Although the two leaves had not fallen from the tree, they were already lifeless. There was no trace of life left. Zhao Hai slowly walked to the Tree of Lifes side and carefully examined it. The tree didnt seem to have any hair on its surface and was still as beautiful as ever. However, the two yellow leaves had somewhat ruined the beauty of the tree. The Queen and the elders looked at Zhao Hai nervously. They were afraid that Zhao Hai would suddenly say that he could not cure the elf race. If that happened, the elf race would be finished. Zhao Hai was actually trying to see how long the trees roots were. He wanted to take them without damaging them. After a while, Zhao Hai noticed something special. Yesterday, Zhao Hai had thought that the Tree of Life was a parasite on the giant tree. Now, after taking a closer look, he realized that it wasnt the case at all. The Tree of Life grew directly in the water. Its roots were coiled in the water, without any connection to the giant tree. The Tree of Life was floating on water. This discovery surprised Zhao Hai. He had never thought that it would turn out like this. However, this also made the process of collecting the Tree of Life much easier. &Quot; Your Majesty, Zhao Hai turned to look at the Queen, Im going to take the Tree of Life away now. Ill receive news by tomorrow at the latest. I wonder if your Majesty will agree to it. &Quot; The elven queen turned to look at the 9th rank experts, who all nodded silently. The Tree of Life was far too important to the elven race, and Zhao Hai was their last hope. If even Zhao Hai could not save it, then no one else on the continent could. The reason why these people had so much confidence in Zhao Hai was because Zhao Hai had helped them repair the Elven Bow. To the elven race, the Elven Bow was as important as the Tree of Life. That was why they had so much confidence in Zhao Hai. Seeing the elders nod, the Queen turned to Zhao Hai and nodded, Please do it, Sir. We agree. Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, a spatial tear flew toward the Tree of Life. The elves all nervously watched the spatial tear, afraid that it would harm the Tree of Life. Zhao Hais control over the spatial crack was now very good. The crack slowly moved down the side of the pool without touching a single Tree of Life. It even brought all the life fluid into the spatial crack. When Zhao Hai put away the spatial tear, the Tree of Lifes pool of life fluid had disappeared. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and turned to the Queen.Your Majesty, Ill think of a way now. Ill see you at the palace tomorrow. After saying that, Zhao Hai flashed into the space. As soon as Zhao Haigang entered the origin space, he immediately took out the Tree of Life from the warehouse and placed it in the pool. As soon as the Tree of Life appeared, a notification sound came from the origin space. &Quot; a contaminated life form containing a large amount of wood-type energy has been detected. The host will need to spend one million gold coins to cure the creature. Would you like to cure it? When Zhao Hai heard the notification from the realm, he was both happy and sad. He was happy that he could ask for the Tree of Life, but sad that the one million gold coins had disappeared just like that. Treat him immediately, Zhao Hai said in a low voice. A ray of white light rose from the dimension and shone on the Tree of Life. The Tree of Lifes originally yellow and dead leaves slowly turned green, and they looked more vibrant than before. After a while, the white light disappeared, and the Tree of Life was back to normal. It looked even more energetic than before. Zhao Hai couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, a system announcement sounded out, [ a large amount of dark energy has been discovered on this life form. Extracting the energy will increase the life forms resistance to dark energy contamination. The extracted dark energy can be used for the next upgrade of the object being upgraded by the all-purpose machine. Wood-type energy will be added to the space until it reaches the standard of balance between the five elements. The power of the five elements can be used to upgrade the object being upgraded by the all-purpose machine. The power of the five elements can be used to upgrade the hosts Natal magic treasure, the Lotus of Dao. Do you want to upgrade it? ] When Zhao Hai heard that there was such a good thing, he immediately said, Ill level it up immediately. The spaces voice once again rang out,Upgrading the universal machine object requires an additional twelve hours of upgrade time. The hosts life-bound magic weapon can be upgraded immediately without any gold coins. Do you want to upgrade it? Level up immediately, Zhao Hai said with certainty. As soon as he finished speaking, a five-colored divine light landed on his body. Zhao Hai felt the five-colored divine light rush into his body. After it circulated around his body twice, it surged into his middle dantian and into the Dao Lotus. After the Dao Lotus absorbed this energy, it appeared even more delicate and beautiful. However, Zhao Hai knew very well that this was only its appearance. The Dao Lotus might look delicate and weak, but it had actually been refined with water. In addition, it had just leveled up. The current strength of the principles was not inferior to that of the small Pagoda at all. In fact, it was even several times stronger. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that the demonic core in his lower dantian seemed to have been nourished by the power of the five elements. It turned golden and was slowly growing bigger. A small Golden Dragon appeared on the demonic core. It was not a Dragon from the ark continent, but a China dragon. The small dragon was coiled on the demonic core with its eyes closed, as if it was sleeping. The miniature person in his upper dantian had also become more solid. This surprised Zhao Hai. He discovered that his spiritual power had also increased greatly. He was even more sensitive to the five elemental Qi in the world. Zhao Hai turned his head to look at the all-purpose machine. There didnt seem to be much changes on the all-purpose machine. However, due to the jumping elfin, it had an additional 12 hours. At this time, Laura and the others had already arrived outside the villa, and were curiously looking at the Tree of Life. Cai er also flew to Zhao Hais side. However, Zhao Hai discovered that Cai ers height seemed to have doubled. Right now, she was already as tall as an adults arm. Cai, is this Tree of Life very beneficial to you? Zhao Hai asked as he looked at Cai. Cai smiled and said, yes, young master. Its very good. This Tree of Life is not only good for me, but also for all the plants in the realm. If we plant a tree of Life in our realm, the plants that have been upgrading for a long time will slowly become sentient, just like the demonic Flower clan. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he immediately said, Then does that mean that this Tree of Life can also gain consciousness? Cai er shook her head, and said, no, this Tree of Life is like an energy converter. It can convert all energy into wood-type energy. If you grow a tree in the space, not only will it make the plants in the space grow better, but it is also very likely to produce wood-type crystals. In the past, this Tree of Life couldnt convert dark energy, but after the transformation of the space, it can now. I guess your Dao Lotus and that small tower have similar abilities. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the Tree of Life and smiled bitterly.Its a pity that we still have to return the Tree of Life to the fairy clan. Otherwise, itd be quite beneficial to us if we kept it in the realm. Cai er laughed,young master, how could you forget that the Tree of Life is now on the list of items in the store. You can buy a sapling and wait for it to slowly grow .. &Quot; how many years would I have to wait? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; the Tree of Life has been growing in the elven race for so many years to become like this. Im afraid Ill be dead by the time it grows up. &Quot; Cai er smiled, and said, young master, you dont know this, but the fairy clans place isnt very suitable for the Tree of Life to grow. The land there isnt enough for the Tree of Life to grow, so the fairy clans Tree of Life can only be considered a person with a weak body. Thats why its so sick, and why its so small. However, the spatial space is very suitable for the Tree of Life to grow. This way, its growth time will be greatly shortened, and it will grow much larger than this one. &Quot; Then what are we waiting for? Zhao Hai was overjoyed.Well buy two and plant them on both sides of the house. Can we plant them there? Do you want to plant it on the red soil first? Cai er smiled and said, no need. Just plant them on the two sides of the villas door. This Tree of Life is not only an energy converter, but also an Energy Regulator. With these two trees, the power of the five elements in the space will be more balanced in the future. &Quot; After saying this, Cai er bought two saplings of the Tree of Life and planted them on both sides of the villas entrance. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he saw the two saplings. These two saplings werent any smaller than the elven Tree of Life. It seemed that the elven Tree of Life really was weak. As soon as he bought the two saplings, he heard a prompt from the medium. &Quot; [ after the realms modification, a plant that can adjust energy. Because the host has introduced this plant, the realm has reached the upgrade conditions. The realm has been upgraded to level 70. The host can buy ten more backgrounds. Because the realm has discovered a large number of magic-type plants and animals, the special background requirements have been met. The realm has opened magic-type background. The host can buy magic-type background during the discussion. ] [ hint: there are a lot of special geographical environments in the magic background. In these environments, the host can cultivate more strange magic plants and animals, which will bring more fun to the host. The host must work harder! ] Zhao Hai stared blankly at the system announcement. This was the first time he had heard such a system announcement, and he didnt quite understand what was going on. He immediately turned to Cai er and said,Cai er, whats the meaning of this? Cai er smiled and said,congratulations, young master. Youve made a big profit this time. The realm has unlocked a magic type background, which means that young master can buy some special backgrounds that only appear in magic novels. For example, some floating islands, some backgrounds with special magic arrays, and some special terrains. In the future, Zhao Hai will have a lot more places to mutate and upgrade his plants and animals. Chapter 878 ? 878 The use of a magical background (1) Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai somewhat understood what she meant. When Zhao Hai was on earth, he had read a lot of fantasy novels. Naturally, he knew that some very ordinary things on earth could become some incredible treasures in some special environments. Although there were many plants from the ark continent in his Origin space, none of them were particularly outstanding. There were not many treasures like the ones from the ark continent in his Origin space. Now, the realm wanted to make some potions, and the main ingredients were still ginseng and fleeceflower roots from earth. It was because of this that the realm needed such a long time to make God-tiered potions. The notification from the realm just now was that he could buy some magical background. In other words, he could buy some special environments. For example, he could buy a volcano. Because this volcano was the back view, it might be very hot, but it would never erupt. In such a place, as long as he planted some medicinal herbs, they would slowly be invaded by the fire energy and eventually transform into some strange natural treasures. This was a great thing for the realm and Zhao Hai. These backgrounds could also be used to nurture magic beasts. For example, if you put a snake in a place like the carrion swamp, it would slowly mutate into a venomous snake. There was no such environment in the realm before, but now he could buy such an environment and use it to cultivate animals and plants. In the future, there would be more medicinal materials, more magical beasts, and more potions in the realm. It was not as simple as increasing the background of a special environment. Zhao Hai couldnt help but burst into laughter as he thought of this. He hugged Cai er and kissed her on the cheek. Then, he let go of Cai er and burst into laughter. Cai er blushed after being kissed by Zhao Hai, and she hid behind Laura and the others. Although Laura and the others didnt know why Zhao Hai was so happy, they were happy to see him. They all looked at Zhao Hai with smiles. After a long while, Zhao Hai finally calmed down and turned to Cai er,Cai er, are these magical silhouettes expensive? if they arent, then buy ten of them immediately. Remember, they must be in a special environment that can be used to nurture magical beasts and plant herbs. Cai ers face was still a little red, but after hearing Zhao Hais order, she immediately said, &Quot; dont worry, young master. These backgrounds arent very expensive. We have plenty of gold coins in our space. Ill make the arrangements. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Ill leave this matter to you. As long as you have this background and can make some ordinary medicinal materials mutate, wont it be easier for us to make God-grade potions? Cai er nodded, and said,yes, young master. As long as we can use this background to mutate some animals and plants, we can make God-ranked potions even faster in the future. Zhao Hai frowned. &Quot; but these backgrounds cant be like the red soil. They can shorten the time for plants to grow. This is a little troublesome. &Quot; Cai er laughed,it wont, young master. Youve already reached level 70, so you can turn red soil into black soil. Not only will it increase, but it will also mature faster. As for the background, you can divide some areas to increase the maturity of plants, and the total amount of land you can divide doesnt exceed one percent of the total amount of land in the background. Zhao Hai was overjoyed, okay, Ill leave it to you to plan. I dont want to care about it anymore, but it seems like all of this will require money. Cai er, you can do as you see fit. If you really dont have enough money, you can just buy the things in the realm that you dont need at the moment and earn some gold. These upgrades are the most important to us. The rest dont matter. &Quot; Cai er replied in a sweet voice. Zhao Hai had made the right decision by giving her this task. Cai er had already fused with the space, and she knew that even the slightest change in the space would allow her to make better use of it. Adding on the speed at which the space was changing, Cai ers plan would not be any worse than anyone elses. After giving his orders, Zhao Hai finally let out a sigh of relief. He turned to look at the trees of life that had recovered and were even stronger than when he first entered the realm. He then turned to Laura and the others and said,Im just afraid that well send the Tree of Life back to the elves. We already have one in our realm anyway. Laura laughed. &Quot; lets wait a little longer. It hasnt been long, and youve already cured them. What will happen to the elves? hehe, its not bad to make them anxious for a while. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; thats true. Lets go back to our room and have a good rest. Weve really gained a lot today. We can also take a look at what kind of magical background Cai er has bought. &Quot; After they entered the shop and sat down, Cai er opened the shops page, and opened the decoration column. There were many back-view pictures that had been unsealed. Some of these patterns looked very beautiful, while some looked a little creepy. Cai chose ten of them and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master, at the moment, these ten backgrounds are the most suitable for us. &Quot; Zhao Hai took a look. Indeed, there were all ten of them in the background. The active volcano that he had thought of, some scenes of ice and snow, and a few other demonic background pictures. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with all of them. However, the last picture was very eerie. One could even see some skeletons, zombies, and other ghosts in the picture. There seemed to be no sun there, only a blood-red moon in the sky. The entire picture looked very depressing, as if they had just passed through hell. Zhao Hai looked at the pattern in confusion. &Quot; Cai er, why did you buy such a background? It does look quite scary. Cai er smiled, &Quot; young master, this background is actually a prototype of the devil World, but I dont think it looks like the devil World. This background is called hell, and there is a strong dark energy in it. This dark energy is very helpful to the undead creatures. Young master, have you forgotten that the undead creatures in your hands arent very high-level? if we can put the undead creatures in this background, their strength might be enhanced. And in this environment, there are some special plants that exist. These plants are all very useful, so I thought I would buy this background. Zhao Hai nodded and said, youre so meticulous. Alright, Ill listen to you. You can do whatever you want. If it can really increase the level of the undead creatures, then this back view might be too important to us. &Quot; Cai er smiled and nodded. With a wave of her hand, she bought all the items. Zhao Hai looked at the amount of gold coins in his spatial pocket. It was dropping at a crazy speed, but he didnt say anything. He felt that the money he had spent was worth it. After Cai er had bought all the backgrounds, Zhao Hai went to look at them again. He looked at each background carefully, treating the process of looking at the background as a vacation. At this time, Cai er was busy planting all kinds of magical beasts and herbs. Not only herbs, but also some ordinary crops. Cai er wanted to see what would happen to these ordinary crops. However, there was one thing that Cai er had planted in every background, and that was the Tree of Life. This Tree of Life was used to adjust the energy in various backgrounds, but it wasnt omnipotent. For example, in the background called hell that Cai er had bought, the Tree of Life wouldnt make the dark energy there become the same as in ordinary backgrounds. The various elements were balanced, and it would only make appropriate adjustments, turning some of the dark energy into wood energy. It would make it easier for the plants in the background to survive and increase the probability of mutation. Zhao Hai didnt care about what Cai er was doing. He had complete trust in Cai er. If he were to talk about who knew what he wanted the most, it wouldnt be Laura and the others, but Cai er. Cai er had fused with the realm, and Zhao Hai was the host of the realm. In other words, Cai er was like an intelligent processor for Zhao Hai. This processor was also in Zhao Hais mind, so it could understand all of his thoughts. Therefore, Cai er knew what Zhao Hai wanted the most. Zhao Hai returned to the dimensional villa after a few rounds of magical backgrounds. To be honest, magical backgrounds were very beautiful, but if you really lived there, you wouldnt feel so comfortable. Think about it, would you live next to a volcanic crater with amazing heat all year round? That was obviously impossible. It was getting late when he arrived at the mansion in the Qzone. However, Zhao Hai didnt go to the elf clan. Instead, he turned on the screen and looked at the situation in Shan Ruchengs place. The situation in shanru city was pretty good. Many Grade 6 and Grade 7 Warriors had advanced to grade 8. Some of the lower-grade ones were still working hard. Those who had advanced to grade 8 were all happy and familiarized themselves with the use of their energy. Zhao Hai liked to see such a situation. However, he was going to give them the level 9 medicine after everyone had reached level 8. Then, he would let them take it in batches. This way, even if the Protoss attacked while they were leveling up, he would not be without people to use. It was the time of war, and anything could happen. Zhao Hai had to be careful and make full preparations, taking into account all possible situations. The Protoss didnt make any moves. It was obvious that they were waiting for their Army to arrive so that they could take care of Zhao Hai and his group in one fell swoop. Although they had an Army of nearly ten million soldiers, not all of them were divine realm experts. A large portion of them were at level 9 and level 8. On the other hand, Zhao Hai had nearly twenty million undead creatures, all of which were at level 9. With the Protoss current strength, they really couldnt gain any advantage. Thus, they wanted to wait for reinforcements to arrive before taking care of Zhao Hai. Chapter 879 ? 879 Another prophecy (1) Zhao Hai calmly appeared outside the elven Palace. As he walked into the palace, the elven guards looked at him in confusion. They knew that this was the third time Zhao Hai had come to the elven Kingdom in the past two days. They didnt understand why Zhao Hai had come. If there was a problem at the front line, they should have known. However, they had never heard of any problems at the front line, which confused them. However, they didnt ask because the Queen had given the order that Zhao Hai could look for him directly after he arrived. There was no need to inform anyone. Hence, they politely invited Zhao Hai into the palace. The Queen and the elders were all waiting for news from Zhao Hai in the elven Palace. They could not return to their own residences to cultivate at this time. If something really did happen to the Tree of Life, then everything would be in trouble. At this moment, he heard an elder open his eyes and say, Theyre here. Everyone in the hall stood up and looked anxiously in the direction of the Halls door. After a while, Zhao Hai slowly walked in. The Queen immediately dismissed the guards around Zhao Hai and invited him into the hall. Everyone in the hall looked at Zhao Hai with eager eyes. Zhao Hai looked at everyones expressions and smiled. &Quot; I didnt fail you! Hearing Zhao Hais words, the great elders and the elven queen could not help but cheer. This matter was simply too important to them. The Queen and the others bowed to Zhao Hai in unison. Zhao Hai quickly stepped aside and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, elders, youre too polite. Were allies now. No matter who is in trouble, its only right for us to help each other. Please dont be so polite. &Quot; The Queen and the Grand elders of the elf race stood up. The Queen looked at Zhao Hai and said,Although Sir says so, this bow is something that Sir should accept. Sir might not know what the Tree of Life means to our elven race, but by saving the Tree of Life, Sir has saved our entire race. It is only right for Sir to accept this bow. Although the elven elders did not say anything, they all looked at Zhao Hai gratefully. Zhao Hai smiled at them and said, Your Majesty, elders, we still need to ask the Tree of Life to return to its position. There are still matters at the front line, so I cant be away for too long. Alright, please follow me, Sir, the Queen quickly replied. Then, he led Zhao Hai and the others to the backyard of the palace, sat on the voiceless bird, and went straight to the cave where the Anzhi Tree of Life was. After reaching the cave, Zhao Hai didnt hold back and placed the Tree of Life in the pool. Seeing the Tree of Life looking even more spirited than before, the elves couldnt help but cheer. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. He turned to the Queen and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, this tree isnt sick. Its just that a large amount of dark energy has invaded it, so its slowly withering. I used a secret technique to absorb the dark energy, and I also used some potions. Now, the Tree of Life is no longer afraid of the dark energys invasion. However, you still have to be careful about this matter. The secret saying is that a place like the elf forest shouldnt have dark energy. This is really strange. &Quot; When the elven queen and the elders heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned. Then, they looked at Zhao Hai with a serious expression and said,Is what teacher said true? Is the Tree of Life really being invaded by dark energy? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. I dont dare to hide this from Your Majesty. The Tree of Life was indeed invaded by dark energy. Im absolutely sure of this. &Quot; The Queen turned to look at the elders, and the elders looked at each other. They sighed and said, I didnt expect this day to come. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard what the elders said. He looked at them in confusion. The Queen saw Zhao Hais confusion and said in a deep voice, Sir, you might not know this, but our Elf race also has a prophecy. However, our prophecy is different from the dwarf races. The dwarf races prophecy was written on the first page of their races internal history, while our Elf races prophecy was sealed away. It can only be opened under special circumstances. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He never thought that the elven race would have such a prophecy. However, after hearing the Queens words, he more or less understood. He turned to the Queen and said,Your Majesty, what do you mean? When the Tree of Life is invaded by dark energy, the prophecy will be opened, the elven queen said with a nod. But if I didnt treat the Tree of Life, how would you have known that it was invaded by dark energy? Zhao Hai asked with a frown. The Queen said, This is something that we can figure out, but it will take a longer time. When all nine leaves of the tree of Life turn yellow, then slowly turn black, it means that the dark energy has invaded. However, this has never been discovered before, so when the leaves began to turn yellow, we panicked and forgot what we were saying. Fortunately, Sir told us. Otherwise, we wouldnt have known that the Tree of Life had been invaded by dark energy. &Quot; yes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, then, can Your Majesty open the prophecy and let me take a look? The Queen turned to look at the elders, and everyone nodded. The Queen then turned to Zhao Hai and said, Please follow me, Sir. After saying that, he walked out of the tree hole where the Tree of Life was and returned to the palace on the voiceless bird. When they arrived at the palace, the Queen invited Zhao Hai to sit in the main hall. She then went to the inner room and took out a small wooden box. The Queen placed the small box on a small table in the hall and gently opened it. To Zhao Hais surprise, the box did not have any mechanisms. It was just an ordinary wooden box. There was not even a seal on it. It was opened easily. However, the other elves in the hall didnt think so. When they saw the Queen open the box so easily, their faces all turned grim. Zhao Hai knew that there was something going on when he saw the looks on their faces. He looked at the Queen in confusion. The Queen raised her head and looked at Zhao Hai. She knew what Zhao Hai was thinking just from his expression. She said in a deep voice,Sir, you might not know this, but this box couldnt be opened in the past. Our elf tribe has thought of many ways to open this box, but weve never succeeded. We mainly wanted to see what was written in the prophecy because the Tree of Life is really too important to our elf tribe. Its impossible for us to see all nine of its leaves turn yellow. However, back then, this box couldnt be opened at all, and even the God-grade powerhouses of the elf tribe couldnt do anything about it. So, we thought of another method, which was for all the elven Queens to try to open the box once a month to see when they could open it. Zhao Hai nodded. The Queen turned to the elders and said,I tried it two days ago, but I couldnt open the box. I didnt expect it to work now. After the Queen said that, she opened the box very carefully. Once she opened the box, everyone in the hall was stunned. Because at first glance, the box was empty. But after taking a closer look, everyone was relieved. At the bottom of the box, there was a piece of paper! Thats right, it was a mistake. This box had been in the elven race for many years. Even if there was paper in it, it would have been rotten. However, this piece of paper was as white as new, as if it had just been put in it. The Queen gently picked up the piece of paper. There were some green words written on it. The Queen took a look at the words and frowned. She handed it to a great elder beside her. The Grand Elder took the piece of paper and slowly read the words on it. He frowned and read softly, &Quot; when darkness and light become our enemies at the same time, when skeletons and steel stand side by side in the world, when the world has merged, the only thing that can save the world is the Pure Land! &Quot; The prophecy was very short and not as straightforward as the dwarves prophecy, so no one understood what was going on. However, when Zhao Hai heard the prophecy, his body trembled slightly. He was extremely shocked and impressed by the person who had left behind the prophecy for the dwarves and elves. The elves didnt really understand what the prophecy meant, but he did. In the prophecy, the darkness should refer to the demon race, and the light should refer to the God race. It meant that the God race and the demon race would become enemies on the continent at the same time. The skeletons and the steel might be commanded by the undead creatures and the magic cannons. The merging of the world might also mean that the God race had changed the laws of the world and allowed a piece of the God races continent to land on the ark continent. The only thing that could save the world was the Pure Land. Zhao Hai didnt even need to think to know that the Pure Land referred to one thing-space! Other than the realm, Zhao Hai couldnt think of any other place that could be called a Pure Land. Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; I think whats written here should be the current situation on the continent. Light and darkness should refer to the God race and demon race. As for skeleton and steel, they should refer to the undead creatures and magic cannons. As for what Pure Land is, Im not too sure. &Quot; When the Queen heard Zhao Hais words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes lit up and she turned to look at Zhao Hai, Sir, you are just being modest. I think the Pure Land here should be referring to the black soil wasteland. Now that the black soil wasteland has become the safest place on the continent, it should be called a Pure Land. It seems that this prophecy is similar to the dwarf races prophecy. The meaning is that Sir, you are the Savior of the entire continent. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He never thought that the Queen would refer to the Pure Land as the black wasteland. However, since the Queen and the others did not know about the existence of space, it was not an exaggeration to refer to the Pure Land as the black wasteland. The black soil wasteland was currently taking in people from various races. Furthermore, the black soil wasteland had some preferential conditions for the alien races. It was reasonable for the alien races to call it a Pure Land. But was the prophecy really that simple? Chapter 880 ? 880 The two most promising races (1) Zhao Hai was sitting calmly in the medium. Laura and the others were sitting beside him. They were sitting outside the villa. There was a small table on the grass, a chair, and a pot of tea on the table. Not far behind them were two trees of life. If not for the God race and demon race, their lives would be so beautiful. However, Zhao Hai wasnt in the mood to enjoy his life. In fact, he was taking revenge for the elven races prophecy. After he returned to the realm, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the prophecy wasnt as simple as it seemed. In the prophecy, the light and darkness referred to the gods and demons. He could understand that, but were the skeletons and steel really referring to the undead creatures and the magic cannons? Zhao Hai felt that something was amiss. However, Zhao Hai couldnt figure out what he meant. In the end, he could only shake his head and sigh. Laura looked at Zhao Hais expression and said with heartache, &Quot; alright, big brother hai, dont think about it anymore. Now that the people at Shan Ruchengs side have reached level 8, shouldnt we proceed with the next step of our plan? Zhao Hai was jolted back to his senses by Lauras words. He turned to look at her and nodded, &Quot; thats right. Its time for the next step. Who do you think we should turn into a ninth-rank combatant for the first time? If I had to choose, Id choose the elves, Laura said after some thought. Li Ji and melgen also nodded. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, Whats the reason? Lola said, these elves are the best at using the blood Thunder beads. Their harp archers can maximize the power of the blood Thunder beads. It looks like the gods wont attack for a while. At this time, we should raise the strength of the elves. This way, even if the gods attack in the future, the elves can be a big help to you. &Quot; Both Becky and melgen nodded. &Quot; we dont have many weapons that can deal with the God clan. We humans have the best magic cannons, but the blood Thunder beads are different. After the orcs get the blood Thunder beads, they can only throw them with their hands. The distance is close, and the frequency will be greatly affected. The dwarves and the orcs are similar. They are more suitable for combat, while the elves are best for long-range combat, especially their harp archers with the blood Thunder beads. It can also become a great killing weapon. That continuous and mysterious attack is not something that ordinary people can do. Zhao Hai nodded, Thats right, its settled then. Ill go and raise the elf tribes level first, then inform the fifth lady to quickly raise their people to the 9th rank. When I went to the elf tribe this time, I told the Queen not to disturb the great elders cultivation. The great elders are very powerful, and with the elves long lifespans, its very likely that some of them will break through to the divine rank by themselves. The Queen has already agreed. Right, you should also spread this news to the various races on the continent. Have the experts of the ninth rank in their races who have reached the ninth rank by themselves train in seclusion. They might be able to break through to the divine level. As for those experts of the ninth rank who have used medicine to advance, have them prepare for battle first. Only through a large number of battles will they be able to display the full power of a ninth rank expert, and then slowly advance to the divine level. Laura and the others nodded. Currently, there were quite a number of level 9 experts on the continent. However, most of them were created by Zhao Hais space. There were not many who had cultivated to level 9 by themselves. As for those who had used the space to advance, it would be a little difficult for them to break through to the divine level. They had never experienced the arduous process of descending from a low-level to a high-level one bit by bit, so their mental state had yet to reach the standard of a true level nine expert. In the future, if they wanted to break through to the divine level, they only had two ways. One was to use the divine-rank potions from the realm, and the other was to go through a large number of battles to allow themselves to completely adapt to the power of a level nine. Then, they would slowly comprehend it bit by bit and slowly become a divine-rank expert. However, this process would probably not be short. The two races that Zhao Hai had the highest hopes for were the elves and the sea Race. The warlike orcs, the humans, and the powerful dwarves were not Zhao Hais priority. The orcs, humans, and dwarves had a weakness, which was their short lifespans. This might not have been a weakness in the past, because the cultivation speed of the orcs, humans, and dwarves was much faster than that of the sea Race and the elf race. However, the sea tribe and the elf tribe, who had lifespans that exceeded that of the three races, showed their advantages at this time. These two races had a large number of 9th tier powerhouses. Although they didnt have as many 9th tier powerhouses as the humans, orcs, or dwarves, these 9th tier powerhouses werent weak. As long as they were given some time, they would definitely be able to break through to the God-tier. Although there were many 9th rank experts among the humans, orcs, and dwarves, their strength had not reached the advanced level yet. It would still take a long time for them to break through to the divine rank. Therefore, Zhao Hai had the highest hopes for the elves and the sea tribe. Although the primordial Sword Saint was the first person on the continent to break through to the divine level, he was a well-known level nine expert. He had also cultivated in the space for a long time. Although he had not broken through with the help of the space, the magical elements in the space were much stronger than those in the ark continent. It could be said that the primordial Sword saints breakthrough was all thanks to the space. On the other hand, there were many people from the elf race and the sea Race who had never cultivated in the space. However, they were no weaker than the primordial Sword Saint, so Zhao Hai had high hopes for them. For Zhao Hai, it was not too difficult to turn all the ordinary people on the continent into 9th rank combatants. The reason why he wanted to control the number of 9th rank combatants was to prevent others from thinking that it was too easy to obtain. Things that were too easy to obtain were not worth much. Furthermore, he did not want to use the human wave tactic against the gods and demons. If it was a battle of numbers, the ark continent would not be able to win against the gods and demons. Therefore, Zhao Hai only wanted more gods to appear on the ark continent. Only by having more gods would the ark continent have the ability to fight against the gods and demons. After giving orders to Laura and the others, Zhao Hai came out of the medium. This time, he held a big blood-red bottle in his hand. The bottle contained the water from the blood pool. This water was for the elves to consume, allowing them to break through to level 9 in a short time. As soon as Zhao Hai appeared in shanru city, he immediately sent people to invite the people of the other races to the city Lords mansion. The people of the other races were already used to Zhao Hais sudden appearance and disappearance. They didnt show any dissatisfaction. They knew that Zhao Hai was busy, much busier than them. When they arrived at the Battle Room in the city Lords mansion, Zhao Hai invited them to take a seat. He then turned to the crowd and said, &Quot; youre already at level 8. If you take these potions, youll reach level 9. &Quot; As he spoke, Zhao Hai pointed to a blood-red bottle on the table. Everyone was looking at the bottle eagerly. Zhao Hai looked at everyones expressions and continued, I know that you all want to become 9th rank combatants as soon as possible. However, I can not let all of you take these potions at the same time. Hearing Zhao Hais words, everyone in the room was stunned for a moment. However, they immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. The Protoss could attack at any time. If they all took the medicine and cultivated now, they might not be able to help at all when the Protoss attacked. So, they all nodded. Zhao Hai looked at them and was relieved. He turned to them and said, &Quot; after using this potion to raise you to 9th rank, it will be extremely difficult for you to become divine level experts. In the past, you have never experienced the process of breaking through from 8th rank to 9th rank and have completely relied on potions. This will cause them to be unable to fully display their strength. Only after going through a large number of battles will they have a chance of breaking through to the divine level. Do you understand what Im saying? The few of them nodded their heads. None of the people who were seated here were idiots. They had all started out as clueless people, but they had slowly cultivated until now. They also knew how to make breakthroughs between different levels. Even breaking through from level six to Level Seven was extremely difficult, let alone breaking through from level nine to God-tier. Therefore, they all understood what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai saw that they understood and continued, &Quot; but for now, I can only help you guys reach level 9. Ill help you guys when Im researching God-tiered potions in the future. &Quot; Everyone chuckled. They didnt believe that Zhao Hai would be able to develop a godly medicine so easily. In their opinion, it was almost impossible. Zhao Hai didnt mind their laughter and continued, &Quot; Im going to give these level-nine red potions to the elves first. Do you have any objections? Everyone in the hall was stunned. They turned to look at the handsome but cold elf. When the elf heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned as well. A rare look of shock appeared on his cold face. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd. Before they could ask, he immediately said, &Quot; well let the elves break through first so that they can use the blood Thunder beads more effectively. Im sure everyone knows the power of the blood Thunder beads. Ordinary archers wont be able to shoot these beads at all. Only the elves know how to do it. Once they reach level 9, their combat strength will take a qualitative leap. With the help of the blood Thunder beads, theyll be able to fight even against an Army of God-ranked experts from the Protoss. What does everyone think? Hearing Zhao Hais words, everyone fell into deep thought. Soon, they all agreed. They had seen the blood Thunder beads shot out by the elves before. They were indeed very destructive. It would be the best choice for them to use the blood Thunder beads after they reached level 9. Chapter 881 ? 881 The demons strange movement (1) If it had been before the war with the God clan, the other races might have had some opinions. But after the war with the God clan, they had no more opinions. They knew that Zhao Hai was right. They had experienced the power of the Protoss. At this time, it was the safest to let the elves break through first. Seeing that no one had any objections, Zhao Hai turned to the leader of the elves and said,Noakis, take this potion back to the camp and get everyone to level 9 as soon as possible. &Quot; yes, Noah replied. He carefully picked up the bottle, bowed to Zhao Hai, and turned to leave. Noah knew that the most important thing for him now was to improve the strength of the elves. Nothing else was important. After Noah left, Zhao Hai turned to the others and said, &Quot; after the elves, it will be the dwarves turn. Once the dwarves strength increases, their fighting style will become more diverse. Then it will be the orcs turn, and finally the humans turn. Dont worry, I still have potions. Ill definitely help you all reach the 9th rank. &Quot; Everyone responded with a bang. Zhao Hai nodded and said, This time, although the God race hasnt come to attack, everyone should still be very careful. Dwarves, use your imagination and turn the underground outside of the city into a Big Battlefield. Beck replied. Zhao Hai then turned to the orc and said, &Quot; release all the orc Scouts. Otherwise, I hope that any Protoss can come to shanru city without us knowing. &Quot; The beastmen also responded. Zhao Hai then turned to the human warriors and said, &Quot; all of you are the most elite warriors of the human race. Before you reach grade-9, use the magic cannon properly. You should know that the magic cannon has a lifespan, and the same goes for crystals. Every time you fire a shot, you have to think about the fact that there is a grade-9 powerhouse behind you charging the magic cannon. I want you to think of a way to maximize the power of the magic cannon, even if it is only in theory. &Quot; &Quot; yes, the human general replied. He was a citizen of the Luo sen Empire, so he had more respect for Zhao Hai. He knew very well how important this Prince Consort was to the Emperor of the Luo sen Empire. After settling these matters, Zhao Hai said to them, &Quot; if you need anything in your daily life, just tell me. Beck, you guys should drink less in the future. Ill teach you a lesson if you get drunk and make a mistake. &Quot; Beck chuckled in embarrassment. &Quot; Who asked elder to drink so much? elder, dont worry. We will definitely control it in the future. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to the orcs, I know that you guys rarely eat vegetables, but you cant eat too much vegetables and reduce your combat strength. I have vegetables, so Im not afraid of you guys eating them. However, meat is what the orcs should eat. Do you understand? The beastmen scratched their heads in embarrassment. It was no wonder Zhao Hai said that. These beastmen had never eaten green vegetables before. Now that they were in shanru city, they could eat as much green vegetables as they wanted. These guys had almost become elves, and they ate green vegetables every day. Many soldiers had diarrhea, so Zhao Hai had to warn them. After that, Zhao Hai said to them, &Quot; alright, you can all go back. Thats all for today. Go back and explain to your men that unity is the most important thing at this time. &Quot; The few of them responded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and sat down on the chair. Xu Wanying, who had been standing beside him, said, Young master, is it useful to have the beastmen send out Scouts? Zhao Hai sighed and said, it wont be of much use, but we have to find something for them to do. We have to balance it out. The orc cavalrymen can only unleash their power after they reach level 9. If we dont let them do anything now, they will think that they are useless. That will not be good for them. If we can adjust their mentality, it will be very beneficial for them to advance to level 9 in the future. &Quot; Xu Wanying nodded and said nothing more. He now understood Zhao Hais difficulties. Not only did Zhao Hai have to deal with the God race and demon race, but he also had to consider the balance between the various races. It was not an easy task to keep the backyard of the continent from burning. Have you handed over the dead barbaric Bulls to the beastmen? Zhao Hai turned to Xu Wanying. Last time, Zhao Hai released a large number of barbaric Bulls to deal with the heavy-armored cavalrymen of the Protoss. As a result, hundreds of thousands of barbaric Bulls were killed or injured. However, Zhao Hai didnt turn these barbaric Bulls into undead creatures. Instead, he directly handed them over to the orcs to be dealt with. The meat of these barbaric Bulls was no longer inferior to ordinary potions. After eating them, it could make people stronger and more defensive. Their skin could also be used to make leather armor with good defensive capabilities. The long range weapons made for the orcs were not only very hard but also very heavy. They would become a big killing weapon in the hands of the orcs. With these thoughts in mind, Zhao Hai didnt turn the barbaric Bulls into undead creatures. Instead, he let the orcs deal with them. When it came to making iron weapons and helmets, the dwarf clan was the best. However, when it came to making leather armor, the dwarf clan was not as good as the orc clan. Most of the orcs wore leather armor, which was made by themselves using the animal skin. The leather armor made by the orc clan was stronger than the leather armor made by the other races, and it was more comfortable to wear. Xu Wanying nodded. &Quot; dont worry, young master. Ive handed it over to His Majesty the beast King. Hell take care of it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, send His Majesty the beast King some stone bullets that are as big as the blood Thunder beads. Tell him to find a way to embed the stone bullets into the long-range weapons he makes. That way, we can give the orcs blood Thunder beads in the future. The orcs will be able to use the blood Thunder beads to their full potential. &Quot; Xu Wanying nodded. He knew that Zhao Hai might tell Laura and the others about it again. The reason why he told him now was so that he could help him remember it. If Zhao Hai forgot about it in the future, Xu Wanying could also remind him. Berry turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; brother hai, do you want to help the dwarves think about what kind of retreating weapon they should use to attack? the dwarves long-range attacks are too weak. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. He also knew about the dwarf races problem, but he really couldnt think of a way for the dwarf race to unleash the full power of the blood Thunder bead. After thinking for a long time, Zhao Hai felt that he was not made for designing weapons. He had to stop and turn to Xu Wanying. &Quot; think about it. When we get back, tell chief Billy about this and let them think of a way. Right, tell them that the blood Thunder beads are not very stable and cant withstand too strong of an impact or vibration. &Quot; &Quot; okay, Xu Wanying replied. Zhao Hai took another look at the sky outside the mansion and sighed. He brought the two back to the origin space. Once there, Xu Wanying went to deal with the task that Zhao Hai had given him. Zhao Hai and Berry went to check on the all-purpose machine before returning to the mansion. In less than two days, the small tower would complete its upgrade. Zhao Hai didnt know what it would be like after the upgrade, but he believed that it wouldnt be too weak. Now, the medicinal ingredients in the boundless space were almost enough to make a God-tier potion. Once these potions were made, Zhao Hai was prepared to give them to Shunyi. Shunyis strength was not weak, so he would give them to others after the two of them had improved their strength. Zhao Hais only hope was that the herbs in the ten fantasy world backgrounds would be used up as soon as possible. By then, he would be able to create more immortal level overlords. As long as he had an Army of immortal level overlords, even if they could not chase the Nephilims and the Celestials out of the ark continent, they would have no problem protecting themselves. Sitting in the origin space, Zhao Hai turned on the screen again. He saw the Protoss and Nephilims busy with the construction of the barracks and the city. The cities of the kingdom of the radiant church of the God race had become military camps. Magic cannons were placed on the city walls, and there were soldiers patrolling the cities from time to time. At this moment, Laura and the others walked over. They had just gone to deal with the things that Zhao Hai had asked them to do. Currently, many of Shan Ruchengs injured and disabled people had already been sent away. These people coming to the continent would have a huge impact on the continent. All the races had sent out their elites, and they had only served as assistants. They had barely fought the Protoss head-on, but they had already reached such a level of success. If Zhao Hai had not blocked the Protoss attack head-on, none of them would have survived. The people of the continent finally knew how terrifying the God race was. Zhao Hai was not lying. The God race and the demon race were both terrifying. The people of the continent had never thought that the God race and the demon race were that terrifying. They had been completely misled by an illusion. This illusion was none other than Zhao Hai. In the eyes of the people on the continent, if Zhao Hai could stop the God race and the demon race by himself, how powerful could these two races be? it was obvious that Zhao Hai had never attacked them, which made them unable to understand Zhao Hais power. However, the soldiers who had returned from the battle clearly told them about Zhao Hais strength. Zhao Hai had the strength to easily destroy any country and race on the continent. This kind of strength was beyond their imagination. However, the effect wasnt very good. After all, there were only a few injured people. These people couldnt cause any waves on the continent. However, Zhao Hai wasnt in the mood to pay attention to this. There was a strange movement from the demons. After so many years of military deployment, the number of troops in the demonic Army had exceeded 20 million. The number of divine level experts who had arrived on the ark continent had already reached about 30000, and there were still more coming. The city that the gods had built could not possibly contain so many people. Therefore, the gods had already deployed their troops to the demonic city and were eyeing Yangping city covetously. Chapter 882 ? 882 Chapter 753-keep talents (1) Zhao Hai stood on the walls of Yangping city and listened to bei SIs report. Bei si had been doing something in Yangping city. The dwarves had turned the area outside the city into an underground battlefield. There were also a few escape tunnels in the city. They were fully prepared. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt be stingy with Yangping city. All of the soldiers guarding the city, whether they were humans, dwarves, or elves, had all become 9th rank experts. Even the war elephants of the elephant-men race were 9th rank. Zhao Hai had invested a lot in this place. When Zhao Hai was upgrading level 9 powerhouses on a large scale, the first people he upgraded were those in Yangping city. This was because the threat of the devil race was greater at that time. Furthermore, Yangping city was at the front line, so Zhao Hai attached great importance to the people there. Bei si didnt disappoint him. Yangping citys preparations were even more thorough than shanru citys. This made Zhao Hai very happy. Bei si explained the layout as he looked at Zhao Hais expression. Seeing Zhao Hai nod in satisfaction, the leader heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to Zhao Hai,Sir, did you come here this time just to inspect the defense? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and shook his head. &Quot; Im not in the mood to do this. This time, Im here mainly because the demon race has already set up a wall in Shanghai. I believe they will take action soon. Hearing Zhao Hais words, bei SIs expression changed, Then what about Shan Rucheng if Sir is here? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, the Protoss in shanru city are not doing anything. They seem to be waiting for reinforcements. Meanwhile, the Nephilims have more than 20 million troops on the ark continent. The demonic city is also increasing their numbers. I believe they will make a move soon. &Quot; Bei si frowned. &Quot; with the demons current strength, our Yangping city cant stop them. Although the defense line at the back has been set up, most of the people there havent leveled up. Its hard to fight the demons. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, its indeed a little difficult. However, what we need to do now is to stall for as much time as possible so that the Fort at Mount aklaya has more time to prepare. As long as the Fort is ready, we can rely on it to attack the Protoss and Nephilims. The longer we stall here, the more time the Fort at Mount aklaya will have. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, bei si nodded his head and said, &Quot; okay, Sir, I understand. We will try our best to delay the demons for a while. However, Im afraid that we will use up a lot of magic cannons, crystals, and blood Thunder beads. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry about that. Ill do my best to provide for you. If shanru city really starts fighting, Im afraid I wont be able to take care of this side. When that time comes, Ill have to rely on you. Ill also try my best to upgrade the other cities in the next few days so that they can fight against the demon race. &Quot; Bei si nodded. &Quot; alright. Dont worry, Sir. Ill do my best to stall the demons. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, I will leave some undead creatures here to help you. However, these undead creatures cant defeat the demons, so you must be careful. As long as the gods dont attack shanru city, I can help you here. If the gods attack shanru city, you will have to take care of this place. &Quot; Bei si nodded firmly. He felt that the burden on his shoulders had become heavier, but at the same time, he was very happy. Before bei si met Zhao Hai, he didnt know who he was. At that time, he only heard that Zhao Hai was a very overbearing and protective person. However, after knowing Zhao Hai for a long time, he realized how selfless Zhao Hai was. He ran around for the entire continent and gave everything he had for the continent. For the sake of the entire continent, he took the lead and fought on the front lines. Bei si had already regarded Zhao Hai as his idol. He respected Zhao Hai like he was a God. He was very happy that Zhao Hai had given him such an important task. At the same time, he felt very heavy because he was afraid that he would not do well and disappoint Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at bei SIs nervous expression and smiled, &Quot; alright, dont be so nervous. Actually, the preparations in the acheraya mountain fortress are almost complete. Your main task is to delay time. Dont think about defending the city all the time. That will fall into the demons trap, and they will easily destroy our forces. You must remember that the most important thing is to protect our talents. These people have fought with the demons before and are very familiar with their combat tactics. This will be very useful for our future war with the demons. Youre also a general, so you should know that a veteran soldier whos been on the battlefield can match up to several new soldiers. These people are veterans who have fought with the demons. In the future, the use they will be able to display will be unimaginable, understand? Bei Si was taken aback. He had really wanted to use Yangping city to fight the demons. He couldnt let the demons get past the city. Hearing Zhao Hais words, bei Si was suddenly enlightened. He nodded and said,Yes, sir. I understand what to do. Zhao Hai patted bei SIs shoulder and said, &Quot; do it well. I wont hide it from you. Many people on the continent still think that theres nothing to be afraid of from the God race and demon race and that I can stop them alone. But you know the real situation. I cant explain it to those people on the continent, so I can only rely on these soldiers on the front line. I can turn the dead into undead creatures and let them continue to fight for me, but I wont turn my own people into undead creatures and let them continue to fight for me. &Quot; Every single soldier here is precious, and I need you all. Bei SIs eyes were moist. He was a pure soldier and would not think about such messy things. However, he felt that Zhao Hai was being treated unfairly. He was angry at the people on the continent and was touched by Zhao Hais importance. Bei SIs voice trembled,Sir, why are we doing this? Were using our lives to protect the people of the continent, but they dont even know how hard it is for us. Is it worth it? Zhao Di looked at bei si sternly, bei si, dont ask such questions. Who are you? Soldiers, what do soldiers do? Its your responsibility to protect your country. It doesnt matter if its worth it or not. Not everything you do has to be calculated about gains and losses. Even the most successful merchant cant do this. We are blocking the God race and demon race today so that our children can live freely on the continent and not become the slaves of the God race or the undead under the sword of the demon race. Do you understand? Bei si forcefully wiped the tears from his eyes and nodded.Yes, sir, I understand. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to bei si, Bei si, where are your family members? Tell me, Ill send people to bring them to the Black Earth wasteland. Itll be safer there. Hearing Zhao Hais words, bei si couldnt help but feel excited. He knew what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai was treating him as one of his own. Bei si quickly gave Zhao Hai an address. Zhao Hai nodded and said,The devil race hasnt attacked yet, but you should be prepared. I have to go back to deal with some things first. Ill come back when the God race comes. After bei si responded, Zhao Hai turned around and left. Soon, Zhao Hai sent Xu Wanying to bring bei SIs family to the black soil wasteland. From now on, bei si would be a member of the Buda family. Zhao Hai had long noticed that bei si had a way with commanding. He was a talent, and a talent must be retained. That was why Zhao Hai treated bei si so well. The demons were obviously more cautious than the God race. They had prepared a large number of supplies in the demon capital, and the deployment of the Army was also very reasonable. They were not in a hurry. She didnt even notice Zhao Hai coming in. Seeing her so serious, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile, Whats wrong? Are these demon race people very difficult to deal with? She turned to look at Zhao Hai and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, its very difficult to deal with. Big brother hai, look, these peoples defense is very tight. Although theyre in their own territory, they dont relax at all. Most importantly, look at their military movements. The cooperation of the troops is very reasonable, and the first movement is in a battle formation, so they can deal with any unexpected situation at any time. It can be said that in a head-on battle, the demon race is definitely more difficult to deal with than the God race. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; of course. Dont you know what kind of place the Nephilims are? they are at war almost all year round. Its not surprising that the Nephilims have such combat power. Alright, you dont have to worry too much. Its useless to just look at it this way. Its better to wait until the real battle and slowly study it. Besides, your energy is limited. You still have to take care of the God race. Leave this to bei si. &Quot; Becky shook her head and said, I am just learning how the Nephilims fight. I havent come up with the best way to deal with them. Forget it. I dont want to think about it. But the gods are busy. I think their reinforcements will come in a few days. We will have to fight them. Brother hai, are you ready? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; what other preparations can I make? the God race is coming with a menacing momentum this time, but the demon race is not in a hurry. I will still focus on dealing with the God race, while the demon race is just stalling. As long as the akraya mountain is fully prepared, we will slowly retreat and give up the stupa Empire. I dont believe that the God race and the demon race will really come to an agreement to split the stupa Empire in half. &Quot; Chapter 883 ? 883 The black mist on the Icefield (1) The ice plains of the extreme north. The ice plains of the extreme north was no longer as cold as it used to be. After all, the source of ice here had already been taken away. However, because of the suns rays, the ice plains of the extreme north was still one of the coldest places in the entire continent. Regardless of whether Zhao haizhi had obtained the wind Pearl or the bubble, he had not explored the entire northern ice fields. Zhao Hai only had one goal at the time, which was to find the beast God spear. After he found the beast God spear, he thought that there was nothing else worth paying attention to in the northern ice fields. Hence, he returned and did not venture deeper into the northern ice fields. In fact, there was nothing worth paying attention to at the time. However, things were different now. While Zhao Hai was still having a headache over how to deal with the incoming demonic invasion and the possible joint attack of the two races, an unknown change was happening in the ice plains of the extreme north. In the ice plains of the extreme north, whether it was day or night, there was only one color, white. Besides white, one could hardly see any other color. However, in this white, there were black spots. It was actually a black spot, but it covered quite a large area. It was a cloud of black mist, and it was over a hundred meters wide. In the White ice plains of the extreme north, it was like a drop of ink had been dropped on a piece of white paper, very obvious. However, there was no one else in the tundra, so no one had noticed the changes. If Zhao Hai had noticed the changes, he would have been able to calculate that the black mist had appeared when the first leaf of the elven Tree of Life had withered. Zhao Hai did not have the time to pay attention to the ice plains of the extreme north. Just the Celestials and demons were enough to give him a headache. He did not have the leisure to pay attention to the ice plains of the extreme north. As time passed, the black mist became thicker and thicker, and its area grew larger and larger. In the end, it was more than 10000 meters wide, and the center of the black mist seemed to have turned into black ink. Slowly, white smoke began to appear in the middle of the black ink-like substance. However, this smoke didnt appear out of thin air like the black mist. It was like you were using a highly corrosive liquid to corrode something. However, the black mist was not corroding anything but the spatial barrier. Two days later, a round black hole was corroded by the black mist. Then, more black mist came out, and the original hole became bigger and bigger. Suddenly, a skeletal arm reached out from the hole, and a skeleton walked out. He looked around and scratched his smooth bald head with his skeletal fingers. He seemed to be very confused about where he was, and then he started looking around. He couldnt see anything, so the undead creature continued walking forward. He didnt look around anymore and just kept walking. Not long after the skeleton left, another skeleton came out of the hole and did the same thing. After he left, another skeleton appeared. Then, more and more skeletons came out of the hole. They walked around aimlessly, but they spread out. With the hole as a point, they fanned out and walked around. It was unknown how many skeletons appeared in total. Suddenly, a huge bone claw stretched out from the round hole that was getting bigger and bigger. Then, a huge skeleton of a magic beast came out from the round hole. This devil looked like a dragon, but they didnt have wings and were smaller than Dragons. Moreover, the bones in his body were not complete. There were a few missing bones and a few broken ribs, as if they were broken in a fight. After the undead came out of the hole, it couldnt help but roar at the sky. Although it was only a skeleton, it really made a loud noise. Following its roar, the skeletons closest to it walked over and stood beside it, as if they were listening to its command. The Revenant roared again, and the skeletons scattered. The Revenant slowly walked forward, getting further and further away from the hole. As the undead walked, more skeletons came out of the hole. Soon, more zombies with green hair came out of the hole. After these zombies came out, a few zombies with long green hair also came out of the hole. Behind these zombies were countless dark creatures. These things also slowly came out and investigated the surroundings like the undead creatures. At this time, Zhao Hai was worried about the demonic beasts. The demonic soldiers were in the demonic city, which made Zhao Hai very anxious. Not to mention, the non-demonic soldiers were sending out Scouts. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was already having a headache over the demons. Now that they had sent out more Scouts, although this was within Zhao Hais expectations, it still made him feel extremely terrified. The fact that the other side had suddenly sent out Scouts meant that they were about to attack. Zhao Hai had only discovered that they had sent more troops to Shanghai the day before, and they had sent out Scouts today. It seemed like the demons were getting anxious. Zhao Hai looked at the demon Scouts and sighed. He turned to Li Ji and said, &Quot; Lize, do you think we should send out the elf archers to take care of the demon Scouts? Looking at the demon Scouts on the screen, she sighed and said, To be honest, big brother hai, we should get rid of these Scouts. However, you should know that the demon race has been very strict in the past. They must have their own special way of contacting these Scouts. If we take action, even if we eliminate these Scouts, we will definitely attract their attention. Zhao Hai nodded. Looking at the demon Scouts, he suddenly said, Let the elves destroy them. They are going to attack anyway. If we dont fight back, they will think that we are afraid of them. Attack, take down all these Scouts. I want to see how the demons will react. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Li Ji pondered for a moment. She didnt say anything and immediately went to deliver the order. Although the people in Yangping city werent afraid of the Protoss attack, they didnt send out any Scouts. They were still in a very passive position. Zhao Hais mission had really surprised them. However, bei si immediately obeyed Zhao Hais order. He believed that Zhao Hai had his reasons for giving such an order. Zhao Hais understanding of the demons and his grasp of their movements were much better than his. Therefore, when Zhao Hai gave such an order, bei si did not say a word and immediately sent the elves. Zhao Hai watched the actions of the elves on the screen. The elves in Yangping city had all reached 9th-tier and were equipped with blood Thunder beads. It could be said that this was a test of the elves strength after they reached 9th-tier and used the blood Thunder beads. Soon, Zhao Hai found out that the elves had split into small groups of 100 and were heading in the direction of the demon Scouts. These elves were the elites of the elven race, and they were equipped with blood Thunder beads. They were the strongest Combat Team in the elven race. If they could not defeat the Nephilims, Zhao Hais plan would be ruined. However, the elves did not let Zhao Hai down. After the elves set off, they quickly found the demon Scouts. The demon Scouts were the most powerful existences in an Army, and so were the elves. They were the most powerful existences in the demon Army, but since they had not fought the elves directly, they did not think highly of the elves. Naturally, the elves did not hold back and shot out stone bullets. They did not shoot out blood Thunder beads, as they wanted to test the demons defensive abilities. Instead, they only shot out stone bullets, which were commonly used by the elves. However, as soon as these stone shells were fired, they discovered how powerful the demons were. These demon Scouts were either level eight or level nine, and their levels were not very high. In this case, their real bullets should be able to cause damage to them. However, the fact was that the rock bullets of the elves were completely useless against the demons. The bodies of the elves were very strong, and they were afraid that the rock bullets would explode next to them. The damage to the elves was also very limited. With no other choice, the elves could only circle around in the sky with the demon race people. The demon race people were not very fast, and they were still a little slower than the blood eagle, so the elves were not afraid of being caught up by the demon race people. Right at this moment, the elves suddenly shot out blood Thunder beads. Zhao Hais blood Thunder beads were quite destructive. A single blood Thunder bead could cause damage to an area of 20 meters. If a few blood Thunder beads were shot not far, it would cause a chain reaction. The effects of several blood Thunder beads could actually be stacked, making the damage even greater. In this way, the power of the elves mounted archers was maximized. This time, the demons didnt send a large force, but some small scouting teams. After the first few rounds of stone shells, the small scouting teams of the demons thought that their attacks were ineffective against them and that they had the ability to wipe out the elves in one fell swoop. Therefore, these small scouting teams of demons made the same decision almost at the same time to pursue the elves. At this moment, the elf shot out a blood Thunder bead. The blood Thunder bead was something that even the gods were afraid of, let alone the level 8 and level 9 demons. Although the demons could use blood explosion, they needed time to prepare for it. No matter how strong their vitality was, they couldnt withstand the attack of such a powerful existence. In an instant, the demon Scouts disappeared in the air, directly vaporized by the blood Thunder bead. Chapter 884 ? 884 The demons fear (1) There was a long distance between Yangping city and modu city. It was impossible to see the city from Yangping city. Zhao Hai had also been monitoring the demons through the space. It was because of this that Bailey had no idea what was going on with the demons without sending out any Scouts. He could only rely on Zhao Hai to alert him. Berry was having a hard time. He wanted to stall the Nephilims, but his control over the alien races was not as good as Zhao Hais. It was impossible for him to command the alien races like Zhao Hai. In Yangping city, the elf tribe was the most suitable Army to be a Scout. He couldnt command the elf tribe, so there were almost no Scouts in Yangping city. Even if the elves listened to bei si out of respect for Zhao Hai, they wouldnt listen to bei si completely. Therefore, the scouts in Yangping city were useless. However, this time, it was Zhao Haitong and bass order. Even if the people of different clans didnt give bass face, they didnt dare to disrespect Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had always been very fair to the alien races. If they were punished by Zhao Hai, not only would their race not say anything, but they might also be punished again. It was precisely because of this that the elves had sent out the demon Scouts and won all of them. Except for a few people, the rest of the demon race had been wiped out. Although there werent many of them, it was a big boost to the soldiers in Yangping city. When Zhao Hai saw the actions of the elves, he was extremely happy. The elves had done a good job. Most importantly, he had learned about the strength of the 9th rank elves through this incident. In the future, he would have a better idea of how to use the 9th rank elves. Although the demons in Shanghai didnt know about the situation of those Scouts, it was just like what Lize had said. Their control of the land and Army had reached the point of perfection. If those Scouts didnt come back in a few hours, it meant that something had happened to them. Otherwise, those Scouts would have come back by themselves. If they came back late, those Scouts would be punished. So when the demon race people found that their Scouts had not returned, they immediately knew that they had come out and immediately sent out a large number of people to search for them, but in the end, they found nothing. The Asmodians also understood that there was only one possibility if they didnt find anything. The human race had killed all of them. The Asmodians understood that even if the scouts they sent out were killed, they wouldnt leave any traces behind because they knew that Zhao Hai could turn people into undead creatures. No matter how many people Zhao Hai killed, they wouldnt find anything. It was precisely because they knew of this situation that the devil race had sent out a large group to search for the scouts. However, even though they had sent out a large group of people, they did not dare to approach Yangping city. It was clear that these demon race people were extremely afraid of Zhao Hai. Before they had enough strength, they would not touch Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was watching the movements of the demons on the screen. Seeing that they did not attack Shanghai immediately, he couldnt help but sigh in relief. The reason why Zhao Hai sent the elves this time was to see the combat power of the elves and to make the demons even more afraid of him. They would not dare to attack without being sure of their chances. However, this situation had both advantages and disadvantages. The devil race wouldnt dare to attack if they werent confident. However, if they dared to attack, it meant that they were fully prepared. At that time, even Zhao Hai wouldnt be able to stop their attack. The most worrying thing was that Zhao Hai might not be able to show himself. Although the Protoss reinforcements had not arrived yet, there were various signs that they would be arriving soon. The Protoss Army was busy distributing supplies to the various camps day and night. At the same time, they were also cleaning up the various cities of the Church of Light. All these signs indicated that the Protoss reinforcements were coming. Zhao Hai could not help but sigh when he saw the look on the Protoss face. He could not understand why the Protoss wanted the ark continent so badly. The Protoss were a higher plane. Logically speaking, there was nothing worth doing here, but they still did it. Could it be that the Protoss were born with the desire to conquer? It did not make sense to say that the Protoss were doing this for the people of the ark continent. There were many Protoss in the first place, and their children were born with the standard of level 8 on the ark continent. When they grew up, they would reach level 9, and with a little cultivation, they would become God-level. Under such circumstances, would they care about the people of the ark continent? It was very difficult to reach level nine in the ark continent. However, on second thought, Zhao Hai realized that the heavy-armored Protoss cavalrymen did not seem to be their own kind. The cavalrymen looked like savages. It was impossible for the Protoss to have such a race. This meant that the cavalrymen were not slaves of the Protoss. They might have been slaves that iron hammer and the others did not know about. It wasnt impossible for such a situation to happen. Iron hammer and the others had not been in the divine world for tens of thousands of years. Too many things could have happened in that period of time. It was impossible for them to know what kind of development the gods race had made. If the heavy cavalrymen were really slaves of the Protoss, then Zhao Hai finally understood why the Protoss wanted to attack the ark continent. They wanted to turn the ark continent into another place for the heavy cavalrymen. To be honest, Zhao Hai felt that the celestial races winged cavalry and light cavalry were probably slaves that the celestial race had subdued. If they were not around, how could they allow those people to become a descendant like the light cavalry before they became divine level experts? it should be known that the casualty rate of light cavalry was very high. If the light cavalrymen and heavy cavalrymen were slaves that the Protoss had tamed in other places, then the Protoss would be too terrifying. This was because the place where they tamed the slaves might not be in the realm of gods, but in other planes. Zhao Hais guess was not without basis. The history of the Ark continent was less than 10000 years old. What iron hammer had told Zhao Hai was only a few years old. At that time, people on the ark continent could still ascend to the divine realm, which meant that the people on the ark continent were very powerful. Furthermore, the iron hammer was inauspicious. In the divine realm, the gods from the ark continent had once fought with the gods from the divine realm. The gods from the other races had also fought with the human Gods. On the surface, it did not seem like much, but if you thought about it carefully, you would understand that there were many people from the ark continent who had ascended to the divine realm. They were already able to form a force and fight with the gods from the divine realm. If that was the case, it would mean that the Protoss had already had countless God-tier powerhouses from the ark continent ascend to the Protoss tens of thousands of years ago. In other words, the Protoss continent had existed for an unknown amount of time. The Protoss had always been very powerful, and after tens of thousands of years of development, they would only become more powerful. If they could use this method to invade the ark continent, could they not use the same method to invade the other continents? If the God race could also use this method to invade other continents, it was easy to imagine the origin of the heavy and light cavalry. This explained why the Protoss wanted to invade the ark continent. They wanted to have one more colony. On top of that, they had a grudge against the ark continent, so it was only natural that they would attack the ark continent. Zhao Hai looked at the screen as he thought about all this. The Protoss were still busy, but Zhao Hai was getting more and more anxious. From the barracks that the Protoss had set up, they could at least send tens of millions of soldiers to the ark continent. The total number of soldiers on the ark continent would probably not be in the tens of millions. Looking at Zhao Hai, she said softly, Big brother hai, dont worry. At least we now know that the Nephilims and the Celestials arent on the same side. As long as they arent on the same side, its an opportunity for us. Zhao Hai nodded and patted her hand. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, itll be fine. It doesnt matter if theyre on the same side or not. We wont give up on the ark continent so easily. &Quot; Li Ji nodded her head. Unknowingly, another day had passed. Zhao Hai had just woken up when Cai er flew in front of him and said, &Quot; young master, good news. The medicinal materials are enough to produce another bottle of divine potion. Ive already started production, and in a few minutes, the small tower will be successfully upgraded. Young master, do you want to go and take a look? &Quot; of course Im going, seahorse Zhao replied. &Quot; wait for me. &Quot; After saying that, he quickly ran to the bathroom, tidied up his personal hygiene, and then ran to the all-purpose machine. Laura and the others had also woken up. They had also received the same news. They quickly tidied themselves up and went to the all-purpose machine immediately. Unlike the girls on the continent, Laura and the others didnt need at least half an hour to put on makeup. Sometimes, it would even take more than an hour. They didnt have that habit at all. First, they didnt have the time to do it. They were busy from morning to night every day, so they didnt have time to waste on makeup. The second reason was that they didnt need to put on makeup. In the past, they did it to make themselves more beautiful, but now, they didnt need it at all. They drank and ate the water and food in the space every day, and their skin was so good that they could get water with just a pinch. Under such circumstances, if they put on heavy makeup on their faces, they would definitely be asking for trouble. Because of the above two reasons, they didnt put on make-up at all. They just washed their faces, tidied their hair and put on clean clothes. Any make-up was unnecessary for them. Chapter 885 ? 885 There really are immortal cultivators (1) When Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others arrived in front of the all-purpose machine, there were only two minutes left for Lil Pagodas upgrade, and the God-grade medicine on the all-purpose machine next to it had just started to be processed. Zhao Hai looked at the all-purpose machine and frowned as he said to Cai er,Cai er, do we still have enough money in the space? In the future, if all the herbs in the background can be used, the realm will be able to produce a lot of God-tiered potions. By then, the money spent will not be small. Im afraid the realm doesnt have that much money, right? Cai er smiled, &Quot; young master, dont worry. Now that the realm has leveled up to level 70 and unlocked the magical background, it will save a lot of money to use the medicinal herbs in the magical background to make God-tier potions. It wont even be half of the original cost, only 200000 gold coins. Moreover, I have not only grown some medicinal herbs, but also many cash crops. These things are to be sold in the realm, and they can be sold for a lot of money. I can be self-sufficient. In addition, because the herbs in the magic background are of a higher grade than those in the normal background, the all-purpose machine takes a much shorter time to make the herbs. Originally, it took 48 hours to make a potion, but with the herbs in the magic background, it only takes eight hours. So, young master doesnt have to worry about not having enough godly potions in the future. Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai let out a sigh of relief. He didnt think that there would be so many benefits after the realm was upgraded to a magical background. Laura turned to look at Cai er, and said, Cai er, you have to leave us some potions. Ive heard that after reaching the divine level, ones skin will become even better, and they will be able to live forever. &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. He turned to Laura and said, Your skin is already very good now. If your skin continues to get better, Im really afraid that I wont be able to hold Yingying when I carry you in the future. Laura and the others couldnt help but blush. Laura rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai, Stop your nonsense. Cai er smiled, and said, young master isnt talking nonsense. In fact, God-tier potions are mainly used to restore the bodys energy, and make the bodys cells more energetic. Thats why they make people look younger. You guys have been staying in the space City every day, and the vitality of your cells is not afraid of God-tier potions, so you dont have to use God-tier potions. &Quot; Laura was stunned for a moment, then she said happily,really? Doesnt that mean that as long as you dont leave the space, youll definitely live longer than the people outside, and the process of aging will be slower? Cai smiled and said, thats right, but the level of the realm is still too low. So, people cant achieve immortality in the realm. If we can get better plants, the realm can be upgraded, and peoples lifespans will be longer. Even if they cant achieve immortality, they can still achieve immortality. &Quot; Laura and the others all looked at Cai er with bright eyes. Then, they turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai saw that Laura and the others eyes seemed to be shining with green light. He couldnt help but be even more surprised. He crossed his arms and said,What do you want? Im telling you, if you want to force yourself on me, I wont agree to it. Ill fight back. At the sight of Zhao Hai, Laura and the other girls felt both angry and funny. They stretched out their hands and pinched Zhao Hais waist at the same time, causing him to shriek miserably. After that, Laura snorted and said, &Quot; who told you to talk nonsense? big brother hai, if we go to the God race or demon race in the future, we must find more plants or magical beasts to upgrade the space as soon as possible. &Quot; Zhao Hai touched his waist and smiled bitterly, Well talk about it when the time comes. Alright, dont think so much. Lil Pagoda has finished upgrading. Lets see what Lil Pagoda looks like now. As soon as Zhao Hai finished his words, a white light flashed on the all-purpose machine. A small tower appeared in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the small tower. This small tower was completely different from the one he had seen before. The small tower before was completely black and looked very strange. However, this small tower was almost transparent, just like the color of ten-thousand-year-old profound ice. Laura and the others also looked at the small tower curiously. The small tower was almost transparent and white, but it was octagonal in shape. On each small corner of the small tower, there was a wind chime, which was divided into five colors: white, green, black, red, and yellow. Zhao Hai knew that the five colors represented the five elements. However, the five colors were arranged according to the positions of the eight trigrams. The colors were two white, two yellow, two green, one red, and one black. These eight colors represented the five elements of the eight trigrams, namely Xun (gold) DUI (gold) li (fire) Zhen (wood) Xun (wood) kan (water) Gen (earth) kun (earth). That was why the eight wind chimes had five colors. At the tip of this small tower, there was a small pattern of the Yin Yang fish. The pattern seemed to be constantly rotating, which was very mysterious. The moment Zhao Hai stretched out his hand, the small tower had flown to his hand and started to rotate. The wind chimes on the tower also rang. The sound was very pleasant like a kids laughter. Chapter 886 ? 886 There really are immortal cultivators (2) &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was mesmerized by the small tower. It was simply too beautiful. He couldnt help but reach out and touch it. To Zhao Hais surprise, the small tower was like a child, gently swaying its body and rubbing against Zhao Hais hand. It didnt seem like a child using its head to rub against its fathers hand. Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel even happier. He couldnt help but slowly sink his mind into the small tower. As soon as he entered the small tower, a message was sent to Zhao Hais mind. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He looked at the message and quickly realized that the message was the method to use the small tower and its abilities. This Lil Pagoda was extremely powerful. It could be used to attack, defend, and attack. It could also use the power of the eight trigrams, the power of the five elements, the power of Yin and yang, and the power of the nine palaces. It could also be used with the sound spirit attack to attack the enemy. Its defense was even more impressive. Lil Pagoda could become a shield that protected Zhao Hais body. It could block physical attacks, spiritual attacks, magic attacks, Taoist attacks, and even magic treasures. Its defense was definitely extremely strong. What tempted Zhao Hai the most was that Lil Pagoda could also attack by devouring. As long as he used Lil Pagoda to cover his enemies, Lil Pagoda could turn the enemys flesh, blood, and soul into energy. As long as that person was within the five elements or in the eight trigrams, they wouldnt be able to escape from Lil Pagodas attack. That wasnt all. Lil Pagoda could also turn the five elements and Eight Trigrams into dark energy for dark creatures to attract. It could also turn dark energy into the five elements and Eight Trigrams for all things in the world to attract. It was extremely domineering. After learning of this small towers ability, he couldnt help but laugh loudly. He had never thought that this small tower would actually be so powerful. His mental energy left the small tower, and he immediately said, Spirit artifact, show yourself! As soon as Zhao Hais voice fell, a figure appeared on the small tower. This person did not look like the person Zhao Hai had seen fighting with him, but a child. He wore a small dudou with a Yin Yang fish on it, had a head of black hair, and two small claws tied with a colorful rope. When Zhao Hai saw the weapon spirit, he was stunned for a moment. Then, his expression changed.Youre an Artifact Spirit? Wheres the original Artifact Spirit? The artifact Spirit said to Zhao Hai, master, the original Artifact Spirit has become pure energy and has been absorbed by me. But dont worry, master. I know what the original Artifact Spirit knows. If you want to know anything, you can just ask me. &Quot; Zhao Hai was overjoyed. He nodded and said, call me young master. Tell me, who was the original owner of this Pagoda? did he really come from the world of immortal cultivators? The little doll nodded and said, yes, young master. The original owner of this tower came from the world of immortal cultivators. In that world, everyone was immortal cultivators. Those immortal cultivators ruled thousands of planes, and this plane is only one of the small planes they ruled. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He then frowned and said, &Quot; they rule so many planes, so why cant they directly descend on this plane? why did they only send a projection? &Quot; young master, the little child replied. &Quot; they rule over thousands of planes, but they dont rule directly. Instead, they make the people in those positions believe in them and respect them like gods. They provide them with the power of faith. &Quot; Tell me about the cultivation planes levels and divisions. Also, tell me what this power of faith is used for, Zhao Hai said with a frown. The little child nodded and said, &Quot; immortal cultivators are divided into eight levels. The first and second levels are divided into twelve stages each. From the third to the eighth levels, each level has nine stages. The first level is the body forging level, which is mainly to train the immortal cultivators physical body, making it stronger so that it can practice immortal spells better. The second level is the Qi refining level, which is mainly to train the sense of Qi in the body city, so that this Qi can adjust the body. It would repair some of the hard injuries left behind during body forging, allowing one to learn the true immortal method in the best state. The third stage was the foundation building stage. People at this stage could be considered to have truly touched the threshold of immortal cultivation. They could turn the Qi in their bodies into vital Qi and officially begin immortal cultivation. The fourth stage was the Golden core stage. Immortal cultivators at this stage could live for two to three thousand years. They could form a golden core in their bodies and let the Golden core help them absorb energy. When they reached the Golden core stage, their energy absorption speed was about ten times faster than that of the foundation establishment stage. They could also use the Golden core to attack, which was extremely powerful. The fifth stage was the Yuanying stage. For an immortal cultivator of this level, the Golden core in his body would be shattered, and then a Yuanying would be formed in his body. This Yuanying was equivalent to another immortal cultivators body. It could help the immortal cultivator cultivate, absorb energy, use more advanced immortal spells, and attach a part of its own spiritual sense to an object and turn it into a projection. Even if the immortal cultivators physical body was destroyed, as long as the Yuanying escaped, it could possess a new body and live again. The immortal cultivator who had fought with the young master before was at the Yuanying stage. The sixth stage was called the soul splitting stage. Immortal cultivators at this level could split their spiritual thoughts into many parts. This spiritual thought split was different from that of the Yuanying stage. The spiritual thoughts of the Yuanying stage had to be attached to a magic weapon and could only exert about one-tenth of the magic weapons power. However, at the soul splitting stage, the spiritual thoughts could exist independently and form an incarnation. Such an incarnation could exert about five to six percent of the original bodys power according to its own strength. It could be attached to a magic treasure or not. It was also possible for spiritual will to exist independently. The seventh stage was called the crossing calamity stage. Immortal cultivators at this stage could be said to be the strongest among immortal cultivators. They could transform into thousands of clones, and each clone could use the strength of the ninth layer of their original body. Their original body was constantly comprehending the heavenly Dao and preparing to face the heavenly Tribulation, so it was called the crossing calamity stage. The eighth stage is the longevity stage. The immortal cultivators in the longevity stage are those who have passed the heavenly Tribulation. Legend has it that they can live as long as the heavens and earth. Even the laws of the heavens and earth cant control them, so they are called longevity! At this point, the little child took a deep breath and continued, &Quot; the power of belief is an ability that immortal cultivators must have. However, ordinary immortal cultivators cant use it and they cant feel it. Only immortal cultivators who have reached the Yuanying stage can feel the power of belief. Not only can the power of belief help people cultivate, but it can also increase the power of immortal cultivators magic weapons. Its very powerful, so in the immortal cultivation world, as long as youre an immortal cultivator from a large sect, youll be divided into several planes. These few planes are specifically for him to collect power of belief. The planes that are divided out are generally of lower levels. The strength of the people there is at most at the foundation establishment stage. Is it impossible for immortal cultivators to descend upon the plane they rule? Zhao Hai asked with a frown. The child nodded and said, Thats impossible. Cultivators below the nascent Soul Stage cant break the spatial barrier unless they rise from a lower realm to a higher realm. Nascent Soul Stage cultivators cant break the spatial barrier and wont be destroyed by the spatial laws. Even dujie si cant do it. Immortal cultivators who have reached the longevity stage can, but its too difficult to reach it. Even if they reach it, theyll become a part of the laws of heaven and earth and wont destroy the laws of heaven and earth to break the spatial barrier. Its destroying the natural laws. Zhao Hais brows furrowed even more when he heard that. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; but the gods here are using a magic array to open up the spatial barrier. Isnt this going against the laws of the world? The child shook his head and said, &Quot; not really. A plane of immortal cultivators refers to a large plane, and a large plane is divided into many small planes. The ark continent, the divine realm, and the devil realm where the young master is from are all small planes. Countless small planes form a large plane, and this large plane is ruled by a nascent soul immortal cultivator. In this large plane, there is a unique law of heaven and earth. There are too many such large planes in the entire universe. Whatever happens to the smaller planes in the bigger plane wont affect the universes natural laws at all. So, when the Protoss broke the space barrier between them and the ark continent, its just a small matter in the bigger plane. It doesnt affect the natural laws of the entire universe at all. Chapter 887 ? 887 The five invincible sect (1) Zhao Hai nodded his head. After hearing what the child said, Zhao Hai finally understood. He turned to the child and said, Whats the name of the xiuxianist who fought with me? which sect does he belong to? &Quot; young master, the child said. &Quot; that man is Lu Wei, an elder of the five invincible sect. He is an immortal cultivator. &Quot; What kind of sect is this five unique sect? Zhao Hai asked with a frown. The little baby said, &Quot; the five treasures sect was first created by an immortal cultivator named Shangren wujue. This person was a rare talent. When he was young, he became a monk because of his poor family. Later, because of his extraordinary innate ability, he was chosen by Jinguang temple, one of the most famous Buddhist sects in the immortal cultivation world, and became an outer sect disciple. I didnt expect his innate ability to be so good. After three years of cultivation, he had already reached the 12th layer of the body refining stage and was successfully promoted to an official disciple. Five years later, he broke through to the foundation building stage. After becoming an inner sect disciple, one would form the Aurous core in the next ten years and become a core disciple of Jinguang temple. This was also the division of the disciples in ordinary immortal cultivation sects. Those who had just entered the sect and had good root bone could become outer sect disciples, while those who did not have good root bone could only become handymen. If one could reach level nine of the body forging stage and above within five years, one could be promoted to an official disciple. If one could reach the Qi cultivating stage within ten years, one could become an inner sect disciple. If one could reach the Golden core stage within a hundred years. Wujue Shangren was called the number one cultivation genius of Jinguang temple. The child paused here and looked at Zhao Hai. After seeing that Zhao Hai did not look impatient, he continued, &Quot; however, there was one incident where he was framed by his fellow sect members when he went out on a sect mission. He was severely injured. Although he managed to survive, he lost all his cultivation. The person who framed him had a strong background in Jinguang temple. In the end, he was chased out of Jinguang temple. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. Although this immortal cultivator had a glorious performance, he was the most heartless. Who would do such a thing? The child saw that Zhao Hai seemed to be very interested and immediately continued, &Quot; however, who would have thought that when Daoist wujue was chased out of Jinguang temple, he did meet a noble person. This person was Daoist wujue, a famous rogue cultivator in the immortal cultivation world. The cultivation method he practiced was called the five ultimate demon technique. To practice this cultivation method, one must cut off the five emotions, which are family, friendship, love between men and women, kindness, and morality. It can be said to be a truly emotionless demon technique. After being begged by Daoist wujue, Daoist wujue used some kind of magic to heal his injuries and make his cultivation even stronger than before. After Daoist wujue died, Daoist wujue began to create his name in the immortal cultivation world. He was a cultivation genius and slowly cultivated the five ultimate devil technique to the extreme. He became a great cultivator at the crossing calamity stage. Later, he founded the five ultimate sect and became the sect master. This is something that even Daoist wujue couldnt do. Zhao Hai nodded his head. This wujue Shangren was really powerful to be able to do this. He raised his head and looked at the little baby, How is wujue Shangren now? How powerful was the five treasures sect? Whats Lu Weis status in the five invincible sect? The child immediately said, &Quot; no one knows what happened to the five uniques. He hasnt shown his face for a long time. Some say that he has passed through the Tribulation of heaven and earth and become an immortal cultivator in the longevity stage. Some say that his life is coming to an end and he has already passed away. However, these are all rumors. No one knows. The five uniques sect is very powerful in the immortal cultivation world. Although it is still a little weaker than those old super sects, it is still a first-class sect. Lu Weis position in the five invincible sect isnt very high. Hes only an elder. With his cultivation level, its good enough for him to be an elder. Zhao Hai nodded his head. Although the child spoke in a relaxed manner, Zhao Hais heart was very heavy. He was not worried about Lu Wei, but the five invincible sect. With how strong the five invincible sect was, if they were to become enemies in the future, they would not have an easy time. Laura and the others stood by Zhao Hais side and followed Zhao Hai and the baby. Although they didnt know much, they knew that the world of cultivators would be an extremely powerful existence. In the eyes of the people in the world of cultivators, they were probably just a group of ants. Zhao Hai looked up at the baby. He saw that the baby was pink and cute, especially like the mascot of Chinas Olympic Games. He couldnt help but chuckle and say,In the future, youll be called Fu WA. Tell me more about the matters of the cultivation world. Fu WA responded and immediately said, &Quot; yes, young master. The cultivation realm is extremely vast, and no one knows how big it is. It is made up of countless small planes, which are all connected by immortal cultivators using teleportation formations. The entire cultivation realm is a big plane, but this big plane is much bigger than the ark continent and the divine realm. It is also a higher level place than this big plane, where cultivators from other realms often ascend to the immortal realm. However, this kind of person only has the strength of a jiedan stage cultivator, so he wont have any great development in the cultivation world. The best result is that he will be pulled into some big sects and become an elder or core disciple. Zhao Hai nodded. He had already thought of this. The world of cultivators must be stronger than the one on the ark continent. When Lu Wei was destroyed, he said that he would take care of Zhao Hai when he reached the higher world. It seemed that when the people in their world reached a certain level of cultivation, they would ascend to the world of cultivators, just like the people on the ark continent ascended to the divine world. Seeing that Zhao Hai was listening attentively, Fu WA immediately continued, &Quot; young master, there are many big sects in the immortal cultivation world. In addition to the five invincible sect and the Jinguang temple, there are also 180 Buddhist temples. The first one has extraordinary strength. In addition, there are the 81 Taishang Daoist sects and the 36 heavenly spirit sects and 72 earthly fiend sects of the devil Dao. These are the most famous sects in the immortal cultivation world. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned and said,whats up with the 180 temples? Do they belong to the same sect or are they from different sects? Fu WA said, &Quot; young master, the things Ive just said belong to different sects. Jinguang temple is one of the 180 temples in Buddhism. These 180 temples are actually a collective name for the most powerful sects in Buddhism. There are a total of 180 powerful sects in Buddhism, so they are collectively called 180 temples. The 81 Taishang Daoism sects in Daoism are similar to the 180 temples in Buddhism. They are all made up of different sects. They are not allies, and some of them dont have family feuds. Its the same for the devil Daos 36 Tiangang sects and 72 Disha sects. These sects are the de facto rulers of the cultivation world. Apart from them, there are also some powerful cultivation clans and some rogue cultivator alliances. However, their overall strength is far inferior to the three great Daoist sects, so they have less say in this. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Fu WA, &Quot; alright, lets talk about this later. I dont have time to care about this now. What you need to do now is to help me level up some undead creatures. Can you do that? Fu WA quickly nodded and said, yes, young master. Dont worry. Your magical beasts arent very strong, but its not easy to level them up. I can only level up 81 undead creatures at a time. I cant level up more than that, and it will take nine days. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, &Quot; thats all for now. By the way, when you upgrade the undead creatures, can you help me fight? &Quot; yes, young master, the little doll nodded. &Quot; but in that case, the speed of the undead creatures improvement will be slower. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; then lets raise 81 first. Thats it. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, 81 undead creatures appeared in front of Zhao Hai. These undead creatures were all from the Dragon race, which was stronger than humans. Although they were at level 9, they were much stronger than humans in a real battle. Therefore, Zhao Hai decided to upgrade the Dragon races undead creatures first. Now, Zhao Hai had already driven the undead creatures into the hell background so that they could level up as soon as possible. However, it was clear that although the hell background was useful to the undead creatures, the effect wasnt too fast. It was also much slower than Lil tower. Fu WA didnt say a word and directed the small tower to keep the undead creatures into the tower. Then, she looked at Zhao Hai with her eyes wide open, looking extremely cute. Zhao Hai didnt say anything, but Laura and the others eyes were shining. Laura couldnt help but reach out to touch Fuwa. Fuwa seemed to know about Zhao Hais relationship with Laura, so she didnt Dodge. However, even if she didnt Dodge, Laura still couldnt touch her. Fuwa was just an Artifact Spirit. She didnt have a physical body. Her physical body was small tower. Thus, when Laura touched her, her hand passed through Fuwas body. Lola was stunned for a moment, then looked at Fuwa in disappointment. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; alright, dont be disappointed. In the future, when Fuwas level rises, he will slowly become a real child, am I right? Thats right, Fu WA nodded. When Laura heard Zhao Hai say this, she became happy. She looked at Fu WA and said, Then how can he level up? Thats up to me. My strength is stronger, so itll be more beneficial to him. Zhao Hai smiled. After saying that, he opened his mouth and the small Pagoda entered his mouth. It appeared in his lower dantian, where it was being nurtured by Zhao Hais dantian Qi. Small tower had been kept by Zhao Hai, and naturally, Fuwa had disappeared as well. When Laura saw Zhao Hais appearance, she could not help but exclaim in shock, Big brother hai, you, you ate baby Fu? Chapter 888 ? 888 The slaves of the Protoss (1) Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai almost fainted. He turned to look at her and said, What do you mean I ate him? I kept him in my dantian and used my dantian Qi to nourish him. Only then can he slowly level up. Oh, so thats how it is, Laura said with a sudden realization,in that case, if Fuwa upgrades in the future, wont it be able to become a real child? Big brother hai, isnt that the same as having a child in your stomach? Zhao Hai fell to the ground with a thud. He turned around and looked at the women who were laughing and trembling. He shouted, &Quot; how dare you make fun of me? watch how Ill deal with you. &Quot; Laura and the others shrieked and turned to leave. After a while, they finally returned to the villa. The laughter and laughter made Zhao Hai feel much more relaxed. After entering the living room, Zhao Hai turned on the screen again to see if there was any movement from the demons. The demons were really calm. So many Scouts had been killed, but they didnt react at all. However, the first time they sent out Scouts, there were already many people in the first team. It was no longer possible for the elves to kill them. It seemed that the demons had made up their mind to attack steadily this time. Facing such an opponent, Zhao Hai had the biggest headache. The more stable they were, the fewer flaws they would have. It was like a farmer plowing the land. If the farmer was in a hurry and finished plowing the land in a few moments, you would find that the land he was plowing was either shallow or not covered. If the farmer was not in a hurry and advanced step by step, the land he plowed would be deep and good. The current demon was like a farmer who was not in a hurry. He moved forward step by step. As long as there was a piece of land that was not plowed, he would not move forward. Although plowing the land was very slow, the effect was the best. Zhao Hai frowned and sighed, I really dont know if these people are from the devil race. Isnt it said that the devil race is the most combative race? look at them now, they dont look like theyre combative at all. Its really difficult for them to endure for such a long time. Laura also frowned. &Quot; the behavior of these demons is indeed a bit abnormal. It seems that the person who commands them must be very calm and experienced. Such a person is not easy to deal with. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and turned to look at the God race. The God races military camp was already well built. They had already sent troops to the border between the radiant cult nation and the stupa Empire. They had completely controlled the area in the radiant cult nation. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that many more people had come from the divinity today. Although these people had come from the divinity, Zhao Hai could tell with a single glance that they were not from the Protoss. These people were very short, similar to the dwarves, but they were not as strong as the dwarves. On the contrary, they looked very thin and weak. With their green skin, two pointed ears like the elves, and big black and white eyes without any fur, they looked a little strange but cute. However, these midgets had been driven out by the Protoss with whips. They were only wearing pants that were neither too short nor too short. Many of them were injured, and they were all skin and bones. Their expressions were numb, just like the slaves on the ark continent. The moment Zhao Hai saw these midgets, he knew that they must be slaves of the Protoss. He just didnt know where they had captured these slaves from. Laura and the others were also looking at the screen. When they saw the little people, they couldnt help but feel sympathetic. Laura turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, do you know who these people are? I dont remember iron hammer mentioning them. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; I dont know. Iron hammer and the others never mentioned these people. I think these people must have been captured by the Protoss from somewhere, and they only appeared in the past tens of thousands of years. Iron hammer and the others dont know anything about them, just like the heavy infantry. &Quot; Lola nodded. She glanced at the villains and said, But why did the gods race send them here? Isnt their military camp almost complete? Zhao Hai sneered, &Quot; its not completed yet, and these people might have come to the ark continent to plant food for the Protoss. All the supplies of the Protoss are transported from the realm of gods, which is very inconvenient and costly. Although the territory of the Church of Light is the smallest Empire on the continent, it has a lot of arable land. If we make use of all the arable land, its not impossible to solve the food problem of the Protoss Army. It seems that these guys are from the Protoss. &Quot; Its also a long-term war. Lola nodded. &Quot; thats true. If we didnt have the space, and if we didnt transport food like the Protoss, the cost of food would have increased greatly. It seems that the Protoss dont want to continue like this. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, Im just afraid that the God clan will do this. Once they start to farm in the cult of lights territory, it means that theyve already decided to take root there. In the future, even if we want to fight back against them, their resistance will be more intense. Itll be hard to deal with. &Quot; brother hai, do you think the gods have conquered the other smaller planes? said Li Ji, frowning. &Quot; didnt fu WA say that were a big plane made up of countless small planes? will the gods use the same method they used on the ark continent to deal with the other small planes? those heavy-armored knights and slaves were all captured from other planes. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and said, &Quot; yes, that might be the case. If thats the case, then its even more troublesome. No wonder after the Protoss occupied a place, they immediately began to migrate. It seems that they have done this kind of thing a lot in the past. &Quot; Becky nodded. &Quot; the God clan is hard to deal with, and the demon clan is hard to deal with. It seems that these two races are really a headache for us. I hope they really fight. Otherwise, we will be in more trouble. &Quot; Zhao Hai understood what she meant. She was referring to Zhao Hais suggestion to retreat to the aklaya mountain to block the God race and demon race. When the two races fought, they would be able to reap the benefits. Zhao Hai let out a sigh. The Celestials and demons were both cunning races. It was not easy to make them fight each other. If they wanted to fight each other, they had to have the ability to do so. They would only fight if the two races could not break through the defense line at Mount aklaya. Otherwise, the two races would probably take care of the ark continent first, and then fight. By then, it would be too late. There were many slaves from the God clan. It was just as Zhao Hai had expected. The moment the slaves arrived at the Church of Light, they started farming. Judging from their skillful movements, it was obvious that they did this kind of work often. Zhao Hai sighed. The Protoss were determined to conquer the ark continent. Now that they had so many slaves, they could even abandon the people on the ark continent. No wonder they were so cruel to the people on the ark continent. After a while, Zhao Hai stood up and turned to Laura and the others, From now on, Im going to take out more spatial water to increase the strength of the ordinary people on the continent. If the God clan and demon clan dont exterminate us, we cant let them have their way no matter what. Well fight them to the end. Lola nodded and said with a determined look, &Quot; alright, big brother hai, I agree as well. Even if we cant make everyone become divine level experts, we can still make them become level nine experts. With the magical beasts produced in our space, we can quickly arm a large number of people. Well go all out against the God race and the God race. &Quot; Melgen also nodded and said, thats right, brother hai. There are many armies from various races and countries on the continent, but the strength of these armies is too low. They cant help at all. As long as we can upgrade their levels, our combat power will be much higher, and it will be more convenient to deal with the God clan and the demon clan. &Quot; Zhao Di looked at the two of them and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; of course I know, but you also know that if we really do that, the secret of the realm will be exposed. This is our biggest secret. Sigh, forget it. Anyway, we have already come to this point. If we dont resist, there will be no hope. Whats the use of guarding a realm? Laura, you contact the Kings and patriarchs of the various countries. Tell them that I have made a large number of potions. Officially, all the soldiers on the continent who have not reached level eight will be promoted to level eight. The level nine medicine is being made, and it will be ready soon. Laura, melgen, and the others responded and went to carry out their tasks. Zhao Hai turned his head to look at the movements of the Protoss and could not help but sigh. To be honest, he suddenly wanted to increase the output of the space water today because he was provoked by Fuwa. After Fu WA told him so much about the immortal cultivation world, Zhao Hai finally understood. The gods race was so powerful, but in the end, it was just a private possession of one of the elders of the five uniques sect in the immortal cultivation world. They were used to collect power of belief for this elder. They were just a bunch of pigs raised by the other party and posed no threat to them at all. The five invincible sect was not even a big sect in the immortal cultivation world. It was just a first-class sect. According to Fu WA, the 180 Buddhist monasteries, the 81 Daoist Taishang Daoist sects, the 36 heavenly stars of the devil race, and the 72 earthly fiends of the devil race did not have the five invincible sect. In other words, the strength of the five invincible sect in the immortal cultivation world was probably ranked beyond the 400th. An elder in such a sect, who could not be considered to be in power, could control their big position. One could only imagine how powerful the cultivation world was. It was the power of the immortal cultivation world that provoked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt want to become a pig raised in a pen, nor did he want to become an ant in the eyes of others. He wanted to resist. He wanted power. He wanted to make it so that these immortal cultivators could no longer look at him with their high and mighty eyes. He wanted to trample these people under his feet! Chapter 889 ? 889 Then invite them to take a look _1 There was a strange phenomenon happening on the ark continent. The gods and demons were clearly here to invade the ark continent, but they were not in a hurry to make a move. One of them was slowly building barracks and farming, while the other was building a city as if they were building their own home. The invaders were not in a hurry, and neither were the people on the ark continent. Zhao Hai had opened up the water supply to the realm, which was good news for the people on the ark continent, especially the people in the Army. They had learned about the strength of the God race and demon race from various sources. They knew that they would be courting death if they fought the God race and demon race with their current strength. However, for the sake of their families, they had no choice but to However, they had no choice but to fight this battle. Almost everyone was prepared to face the attack of the God clan and demon clan. But at that time, the sea began to provide a large amount of space water. No matter what level you were, after drinking it, you could be promoted to a level 8 master in a short time. This was something that ordinary soldiers didnt even dare to dream of. These people were determined to die, but that didnt mean they wanted to die. No one wanted to die, so it was best if they didnt die. How could he not die when he was fighting against the God clan and demon clan? It was very simple. As long as a person was strong enough, they would not die. If they could rise to the 8th rank in one go, their strength would naturally increase. In the future, when they fought against the God clan and demon clan, their chances of survival would increase. These people were filled with gratitude towards Zhao Hai. The following news made them regard Zhao Hai as a God. They had heard from others that Mr. Zhao Hai had a type of potion that could allow one to become a level 9 expert directly. That was a level 9 expert, an existence that could fly in the sky. In the past, there were only a few people on the continent. However, Mr. Zhao Hai could actually use the potion to allow people to reach level 9. This was too terrifying. Of course, that was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that they heard that Mr. Zhao Hai was currently making level 9 medicine with all his might, intending to raise all the soldiers on the continent to level 9. This news was what the soldiers were most concerned about. The soldiers knew that Zhao Hai was not lying. They knew that he had used potions to raise many people to level 9. They had seen a few of them with their own eyes. It was because of this that the soldiers completely believed the news. In an instant, the morale of the mainland was high, especially the soldiers at the front line. Zhao Hai didnt go back on his words. He sent large batches of the medicament to the major cities on the continent. Among the major alien races, as long as they were soldiers, regardless of whether they were in the frontline or not, they would be promoted to Lv 8 at once. As they were already Lv 8, they had to wait for the LV 9 medicament to be made. All of a sudden, the level 8 experts on the continent emerged like bamboo shoots after the rain. Those who used to be Level 3 or Level 4 had now become level 8 experts. They were now on equal footing. This made the people on the continent excited. Many of them had already regarded Zhao Hai as a God in their hearts. However, Zhao Hai announced that the commoners on the continent would be able to receive some level 8 potions from now on. These potions were for the commoners to drink. Even if they had never trained in magic or battle energy before, they didnt need to be afraid. These potions could strengthen their bodies, and it would be good for their children in the future. In an instant, the entire continent went into a frenzy. No one had expected Zhao Hai to be so crazy as to supply the entire continent with such a drug. How many things would that require? Even a few kings and patriarchs tried to persuade Zhao Hai. However, they didnt say anything after listening to Zhao Hais explanation. Zhao Hais explanation was simple. The combat strength of the Celestials and demons was extraordinary. It would be very difficult for them to deal with them alone, let alone the two races together. The reason why he took out so many potions this time was to prepare for the future in case the front line was wiped out. At the same time, he had also discussed with the various Chiefs and Kings on the continent. He asked the Kings and Chiefs to start organizing manpower to train the civilians in preparation for the military. The Kings and patriarchs of the various countries on the continent never thought that Zhao Hai would ask them to do such a thing at a time like this. Didnt this mean that their frontline troops might not be able to stop the attacks of the God race and demon race? Was the matter really that serious? Were the Celestials and demons really that strong? Now, the entire continents Army had reached grade-8. With such power, could it be that they were still part of the God clan and demon clan? Zhao Hai was well aware of the attitudes of the kings and leaders of the various races. They had grown up on the ark continent, so they naturally did not understand the power of the Protoss. They would never think that the Protoss were just being raised to collect power of faith. In their opinion, a level eight expert was not weak. Zhao Hai was sitting in the living room, listening to Lauras report. The Kings and patriarchs of the various countries were wondering if it was necessary to train the civilians. In their opinion, it was unnecessary. Zhao Hai sighed and said, whats going to come will come. Those guys just dont believe me. They think Ive been lying. Laura, tell them to come to the front line when they have time. Well take the initiative to provoke the Nephilim and Protoss. Let them know how powerful these two races are. Lets see what they can say then. &Quot; Lola frowned. &Quot; young master, isnt this too dangerous? if anything happens to one of those people, well be in big trouble. &Quot; &Quot; I know, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. &Quot; but if we dont let them see it, they wont believe what we say. Well just let them see it. Oh right, tell them to bring some people with high status from various countries and races here. After they return, theyll have to explain it to those people. &Quot; Lola furrowed her brows and said,but can they come? Will they think that this is our scheme, a scheme specifically targeted at them? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, they wont think that way. They know our strength. We dont need to waste so much effort to deal with them. Go and make arrangements. Have everyone keep an eye on them for a day. Itll be easier for us to prepare. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; alright, Ill try. If I succeed, brother hai, will you really attack the Nephilims? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; we must attack, but we cant do it on a large scale. If we do, it might trigger a strong counterattack from the God and demon races. Well be in trouble then. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Lola nodded. &Quot; Ill make the arrangements. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and Lola turned around and left. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, Lauras contact with the leaders of the various countries and races went smoothly. They all agreed to find a time to go to the front line and see how strong the God clan and demon clan were. In order to unify their time, Laura repeatedly confirmed a date with them. The date was set to be three days after contacting them. In other words, three days later, the Chiefs, Kings, and influential figures of all the major races on the continent would come to the front line. At that time, they would have to watch Zhao Hais performance. Three days passed by quickly. Zhao Hai did not allow the elves in Yangping city to provoke the demonic tribe in the past few days. Now that the demonic tribes Scouts had increased in numbers, the elves were no longer confident that they could eliminate them in one fell swoop. They might even suffer heavy losses. Zhao Hai did not want that to happen, so he told the elves to bear with it for a few days. Three days later, the patriarchs and the Kings of the various countries brought their trusted subordinates and important figures to Yangping city. Of course, they were all brought here by Zhao Hais space. Zhao Hai introduced them to each other as soon as they arrived at Yangping city. Most of them were from the orc tribe. Almost all the patriarchs of the combat clans were there. There were hundreds of them. Including the Kings and influential figures of the various countries, the team had more than a thousand people. After Zhao Hai greeted everyone, he turned around and said, I know that everyone wants to know how powerful the God race and demon race are for us to attach so much importance to them. I also want to let everyone know, so Ill let da AI take a look. Later, Ill lead the undead creatures to attack the demon race, and everyone can stand behind the continent to watch. However, please listen to the arrangement. Otherwise, if something happens, I, Zhao Hai, will be unable to escape from my death. The other races and patriarchs did not say anything. They were all on good terms with Zhao Hai. Even the mermaid patriarch did not say anything. He only nodded. However, the old king of the Roson Empire was not so polite. He nodded and said, Alright, little hai, we understand. Ill make the arrangements. We can trust you. Zhao Hai looked at everyone and nodded. He then summoned a large number of bone dragons. These bone dragons were like aliens. They had independent spaces in their bodies. Zhao Hai invited all the leaders and Kings into the bone dragons. The smaller ones took one bone Dragon each, and the larger ones had several bone dragons. Even so, Zhao Hai had to use more than 100 bone dragons to contain all of them. He then summoned Xu Wanying, Bailey, and a large number of undead creatures to head towards Shanghai. Zhao Hai could already tell that the demonic race from the continent had already appeared in demonic city. Furthermore, the number of divine level experts they had had already reached close to 50000. It seemed like the demonic race was preparing to attack. However, before they attacked, Zhao Hai wanted to teach them a lesson. He wanted them to understand that the ark continent was not a place where they could be easily crushed. Chapter 890 ? 890 The vexed Demon Dragon King (1) The demonic Dragon King was still the commander of the demonic city. It was not only because he was a high-level deity, but more importantly, he was also a king who was very strategic. It could be said that if it wasnt for the appearance of the Great Demon King, the demon Dragon King would be the most likely to unify the demon race. His strategy was also very powerful, but compared to the Great Demon King, he still lacked a grasp of the overall situation. The demon Dragon King was also a very strange person. He did not have any rebellious thoughts towards the Great Demon King. He wholeheartedly helped the Great Demon King and obtained the Great Demon Kings full trust. Some important matters would be handed over to him to do. For example, in this attack on the ark continent, the Great Demon King was personally in charge of the rear, mobilizing all kinds of resources and manpower, while the demon Dragon King was in charge of the front to deal with the people on the ark continent. However, the Demon King had also given instructions to the demon Dragon King to not be anxious. It was precisely because of the Demon Kings instructions that the demon Dragon King was able to deal with the ark continent calmly. A few days ago, Zhao Hai had ordered the elf tribe to take care of the demon Dragon Kings Scouts. This made the demon Dragon King extremely fearful. Although the demon Dragon King had not been in contact with Zhao Hai for a long time, he knew how powerful Zhao Hai was. It was because he knew how powerful Zhao Hai was that the demon Dragon King was so careful. Although his carefulness had caused some dissatisfaction among the new demons, the demon Dragon King did not change his mind. The new demons had never fought Zhao Hai before, so it was normal for them to not know how strong he was. The demons did not think highly of the people from the ark continent. They had been collecting the ark continents resources for a long time, so they were very fair to the people from the ark continent. However, it was also because of this that the demons looked down on the people from the ark continent. He didnt deserve such a good place. Some of the Infernals had never even heard of Zhao Hais name. After all, Zhao Hai had only risen to power for a short period of time. The Infernals collection of information was much worse than the Celestials. It was normal for them to not have heard of him. The demonic Dragon King was handling some matters in the demonic city. He had already moved the command center of the frontlines to the demonic city in order to attack the hinterlands of the Budur Empire at any time. Although the Nephilims had not attacked, they had prepared a lot of resources. The distribution of these resources was also a problem. The number of races in the Nephilims was no less than that in the ark continent, and some of them had grudges. This time, under the call of the Demon King, the people had come to the ark continent together, but the hatred between them had not been forgotten. Therefore, the demon Dragon King was very concerned about the distribution of resources, because if the distribution was not good, the demon Dragon King would have a hard time dealing with it. It might lead to the escalation of conflicts, and it might even lead to internal strife. Just as the demon Dragon King was dealing with these matters, a loud noise came from outside. The demon Dragon King couldnt help but frown. He recognized this voice. It was the sound of a very famous race in the demon race, the energy demon race. The strength demon race was known for their strength. They were the strongest and most hot-tempered race among the demons. Their average height was more than three meters, and the tallest one was more than four meters. There was a big difference, but they had a problem. They didnt seem to be very smart. Their experience was used as a weapon. However, no race in the demon race dared to look down on the strength demon race because they were very United. If you used them as a weapon and they didnt find out, then it was fine. But if they found out, they would fight you to the death. It wasnt just one person, but the entire race. Because of this, although the strength demon race wasnt very smart, not many people dared to use them. They feared the revenge of the strength demon race. Although the power demon race had submitted to the Great Demon King, they didnt listen to anyone else. Even the demon Dragon King could only use the Great Demon King to pressure them. It was useless for him to step in. The demon Dragon Kings Head began to hurt when he heard that the people outside were from the energy demon race. He knew why the energy demon race was making so much noise. They wanted to attack the ark continent, but the demon Dragon King thought it was not the right time. A while ago, he had sent Scouts to Yangping city to investigate. He wanted to see how Zhao Hai would react. If Zhao Hai was unable to split himself with the Protoss, the defense of Yangping city would be lowered. It was impossible for them to deal with the scouts. If the scouts successfully reached Yangping city, it would mean that Zhao Hai was already at war with the gods race. It would be the best time for them to attack. Otherwise, it would mean that Zhao Hai had yet to fight to the death with the gods race. They could wait. He had already told the Great Demon King about this, and the great Demon King agreed with him. After all, the Great Demon King was the king of the entire demon race, and he did not want to sacrifice too many of his race. However, the people from the power demon race didnt think that way. Those one-track minded people thought that the demon Dragon King was afraid of Zhao Hai. They didnt believe that the Demon King had agreed to this order. They thought that the demon Dragon King was lying to them. Once these people believed it, they would never change their minds. Every two or three days, they would attack, which annoyed the demon Dragon King. Now, hearing the noise outside, the demon Dragon King knew that the other side was making a fuss again. The demon Dragon King gently rubbed his forehead. To be honest, he had been annoyed by the strength demon race for the past few days. However, he couldnt offend the strength demon race too much. The strength demon race had a large population among the demon race. They were very powerful and werent afraid of death when they fought. They were the true brave race among the demon race. How could he offend such a race? However, these people were causing Trouble Every Day, and he was really annoyed to death. The devil Dragon King really didnt know what to do now. After a long while, the devil Dragon King sighed and stood up. She was ready to go outside and help the energy devil race. No matter what, she had to let them endure for a while. The demon Dragon King had just walked out of the house when he saw a few God-grade powerhouses from the energy demon race being stopped by his personal guards. Although these God-grade powerhouses from the energy demon race were only at the God-grade and had not reached the high God-grade, their battle prowess was not weak. The demon Dragon King still regarded them with great importance. However, these few days, they were the ones who had caused the most trouble and gave the demon Dragon King the greatest headache. When the few of them saw that the demonic Dragon King had come out, they all started shouting loudly. One of them said,Mo long, why dont you let us fight? How dare you use the Great Demon kings name to trick us? when His Majesty arrives, Ill definitely complain about you to him. Hurry up and give the order for us to fight. Although these energy demon race people didnt respect the demon Dragon King, they respected the Great Demon King very much. The demon Dragon King was personally appointed by the Great Demon King as the frontline commander. They didnt dare to disobey. It should be known that the demon races military discipline was very strict. If they dared to go into battle without the demon Dragon Kings permission, the Great Demon King wouldnt let them off. That was why they were shouting at the demon Dragon King. They didnt dare to move. Just as the demon Dragon King was about to comfort them, a demon from the demon clan suddenly flew into the demon Dragon Kings Courtyard. The demon Dragon King knew that this person was one of the scouts he had sent out. Something must have happened for him to come looking for him in such a hurry. When he thought about this, the demon Dragon King didnt have the mood to care about the few energy demon clansmen anymore. He immediately turned to the demon and said,Whats going on? Do you have any military intelligence? After The Fiend Clansman descended from the sky, he immediately bowed to the demon Dragon King and said, &Quot; Your Highness, Zhao Hai is here with an Army of tens of millions of undead creatures. Their target is us. &Quot; When the demonic Dragon King heard that Zhao Hai had come, and that he had brought so many people with him, she could not help but be stunned for a moment. Then, her face darkened and she shouted,Beat the drums and gather the generals, prepare to face the enemy. When the strength devil race heard what the devil Dragon King said, they cried out in excitement and turned to run. Of course, they werent going to fight Zhao Hai right now. They were going to gather their own people. The strength devil race was very United, so when it was time to fight, they would gather their own people and fight together. The demon Dragon King didnt have the mood to care about the energy demon race. They could be brave generals, but they couldnt be good generals or commanders. Therefore, they usually didnt attend military meetings. They just had to gather their people and wait for orders. In a short while, a few demons arrived in the demon Dragon kings room. Most of them were from the demon clan, and there were also some other demons. These people all had strange shapes and clothes, and there were all kinds of them. However, each of them looked ferocious and terrifying, but the aura on their bodies was also very shocking. They were actually all high-level deities. The demonic Dragon King looked at the few of them and said in a deep voice, I think everyone knows why you were called here. What do you think? &Quot; were going to fight no matter what, one of The Fiend clansmen said in a deep voice. &Quot; but how were going to fight, well have to think carefully. &Quot; The other man nodded and said, weve been waiting for so many days to see the Protoss and the people of the ark continent fight to the death. We didnt expect them to not have much conflict. This is not good for us. Now that theyve come to our doorstep, we have no choice but to fight. Once our morale is down, itll be difficult to meet again. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King nodded and let out a long sigh. &Quot; the ark continent and the God race didnt start a large-scale war, which is within my expectations. Im afraid the God race has the same idea as us. I dont think the people on the ark continent will join forces with the God race. I heard that in order to change the laws of the world on the ark continent, the God race sacrificed the entire Ark continents people. They were even more ruthless than us, but because of this, they have formed an unforgivable hatred with the ark continents humans. Its only a matter of time before they start a large-scale war. Chapter 891 ? 891 A battle of words (1) The other demons also nodded. They knew this was the case, but they were also curious as to why Zhao Hai had not made a move against the God race yet. The demonic Dragon King looked at the few of them and said in a deep voice, Zhao Hais methods are extraordinary. I didnt manage to get away with it the last few times I fought him. Even though we hadnt fully recovered our strength at the time, Zhao Hai was quite an extraordinary person. When we first met, he was only a pseudo-God-tier expert. By the time we fought him, he had somehow become a high-level God-tier. Moreover, his combat strength was extremely strong. At that time, we were fighting five against one, but we only managed to injure him. Thorny shadow was even snatched away. I heard that he has killed thorny shadow and turned him into an undead creature. What makes me feel uneasy is that thorny shadow seems to have turned into a God-tier undead creature, which is no different from his strength when he was alive. Its precisely because of this that Im so afraid of Zhao Hai. Upon hearing the devil Dragon Kings words, the people from the devil race in the room were all stunned. They had never thought that the previous incident would actually be like this. No wonder the devil Dragon King had a look of fear on his face when he mentioned Zhao Hai. So this was the root of it all. The demonic Dragon King looked at the people in the room and said, We cant underestimate Zhao Hais methods. If he dares to come to us this time, he must have some confidence. Everyone, be careful. Also, Zhao Hai seems to be very familiar with the devil World. I dont know why. Alright, nows not the time to talk about this. Go and gather everyone. No matter what, lets beat Zhao Hai back first. We can also see Zhao Hais background. The few of them responded, turned around, and left. The demon Dragon King also came out of the house. His subordinates had already prepared a ride for him. He boarded the Black Dragon carriage and flew straight to the sky above the demon capital. At this time, the strength demon race and the other demons were all ready. They flew out of the city. The demon Dragon King led the large group and slowly arrived outside the city. They looked in the direction where Zhao Hai had come from. Zhao Hai didnt make them wait for too long. His undead army wasnt slow. A huge Rubiks Cube made up of undead creatures slowly moved to the other side of the devil Dragon kings army. Zhao Hai and the other two stood on the head of the bone dragon and slowly flew to a place not far from the demonic Dragon King. Many of the demons behind the demonic Dragon King looked at this ordinary-looking young man curiously. They really did not expect that the person who gave the demonic Dragon King such a headache would look so ordinary. Most importantly, there was a succubus following him. Zhao Hai bowed to the demonic Dragon King and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, devil Dragon King, we meet again. It seems that Your Majesty has fully recovered your strength. I dont know whether I should congratulate you or be worried. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed,Its the same for you, Sir. Long time no see. I wonder if youve come into contact with people from the God race? I dont know if the God race is stronger or if my demon race is stronger. Zhao Hai smiled and said, thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. I have indeed come into contact with the Protoss. Hehe, although I didnt gain any advantage, I didnt suffer any losses either. See, Your Majestys forces are increasing. Im really worried, so I came to take a look. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King looked at Zhao Hai and said, to be honest, the person I admire the most on this Ark continent is Mr. Zhao Hai. Only Mr. Zhao Hai can stop the demonic Army. However, do you think you can stop the combined attack of the demonic and celestial races? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; hehe, lets not talk about whether I can withstand the combined attack of the Celestials and demons. I just want to ask Your Majesty, Demon Dragon King. Even if you and the Celestials can work together to defeat me and take over the ark continent, how are you going to split the ark continent? Should we split it equally between the two families or not? if we do, I wonder if youll agree? Even if you agree, I dont know if the God clan will agree or not. From the moment the two of them met, they had been fighting with their words. The demonic Dragon King was a veteran in this area, and Zhao Hai was not weak either. This had really opened the eyes of the people around them. The demonic Dragon King seemed to have lost his cool. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Then theres no need for Mister to worry. Mister, youre here today to have a heart-to-heart talk with me, right? Lets not waste time talking and show it with our hands. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Your Majesty, the demonic Dragon King is in a hurry. I wont be polite then. &Quot; After saying that, his figure flashed, and he, Bailey, Xu Wanying, and the bone dragon under his feet all disappeared before the demonic Dragon King. When they reappeared, they were already in front of the undead army. The demonic Dragon King and the others were ready. They had already activated their domains. The people behind him also activated their domains. In an instant, all sorts of domains appeared in front of Zhao Hai. At this moment, hundreds of blue light beams suddenly shot out from the undead creatures array and hit the domains of the demon races people, causing their domains to shake and become somewhat unstable. Then, another blue light beam shot out. Two blue light beams hit the domain of a demon races people at the same time. The demon races people who were hit by the blue light let out a strange cry as their domains were broken. At this time, the demon race people around him also reacted and immediately moved in front of these people, blocking the blue light for them. The demonic Dragon King looked at the blue light in a daze. He had never expected Zhao Hai to have a new technique this time. What exactly was this blue light? how could it break through the domain of a God-grade powerhouse? The demonic Dragon King knew that they could not wait any longer. The thing that was emitting the blue light was too powerful. If they continued to wait, it would not benefit them at all. On the contrary, they would always be in a passive situation. It was no wonder that the demonic Dragon King would think that way. The magic cannons that Zhao Hai was using now were all mounted on the undead creatures. After the undead creatures cover, the demonic Dragon King really couldnt tell that the blue light was emitted from the magic cannons. Kill! The demonic Dragon King immediately shouted. After he finished speaking, he drove the Black Dragon War chariot, supported his domain, and took the lead to attack. At this moment, a large number of undead creatures rushed out from Zhao Hais formation. They went straight for the devil Dragon King and the others. These undead creatures were all at the pseudo-God-level, and there were quite a number of them. There were about 500000 of them. The devil Dragon King felt that something was wrong when he saw the undead creatures pouncing toward him. These undead creatures were too fast and their auras were too strong. They had actually reached the pseudo-God-level. The demonic Dragon King could not help but feel a chill in her heart. She immediately shouted, &Quot; everyone, be careful. These are pseudo-God-level undead creatures. There are too many of them. Get into formation and face the enemy. &Quot; The demon races people were indeed worthy of being called out to by the demon Dragon King as they had grown up in war. They immediately reacted and gathered together. Each of them formed a large formation with their domains and joined forces to fight the enemy. Zhao Hai was watching from behind. He couldnt help but be impressed by the demonic Dragon Kings experience. He had actually changed his fighting style immediately when he saw that something was wrong. This person was truly a formidable opponent. The pseudo-God undead creatures quickly came into contact with the God-devil formation. These pseudo-God undead creatures werent strange. They also formed a battle formation, and this battle formation was commanded by Lize and melgen. Now, the cooperation between Lize and melgen was getting better and better. Currently, Lize was commanding a large group of undead creatures to fight against the demons, while melgen was commanding the pseudo-God-level undead creatures to fight against the demons. At this time, the battle in the sky was very lively, but Zhao Hais side didnt have the upper hand and didnt get any benefits. The Orc King, who was standing among the undead creatures, looked at the battlefield with an ugly expression. The orcs thought that their combat strength was extraordinary and that they were the best and most daring on the continent. When the orcs were at war with other races, they rarely captured their prisoners, as they were ashamed of being captured. During the battle just now, the beast King had clearly seen a few heavily injured demon race people self-destruct on the spot. Not only did they not have any corpses, but even the undead creatures that attacked them were also blown to ashes. The beast King had heard it clearly. Zhao Hais undead creatures were all level 9 experts. A demons self-destruction actually blew up a level 9 expert into ashes. The undead creatures nearby were also hit by the shockwave and suffered heavy losses. They were killed by the demons in no time. Such a situation was not uncommon on the battlefield. As long as a demon was seriously injured, they would choose to self-destruct at the first moment, and the power would be very great. The beast King was extremely shocked to see such a demon race member. He knew that the beastmen could not do this, but what made him even more fearful was the fighting strength of these demon race people. If a person and an undead creature were on the same level, the person would usually be at a disadvantage because the undead creatures werent afraid of death and didnt feel pain. If you slashed at them, they might not even Dodge and would directly slash at you. It was a one for one exchange, and the undead creatures would be the ones who would gain the upper hand in the end. That was why no one was willing to fight with the undead creatures unless the difference in strength was too great. However, not only were the demons fighting the undead creatures, but they also didnt seem to be at a disadvantage. Unless they were killed on the spot, they would definitely self-destruct and bury a few undead creatures. Such combat power was really chilling. Not only the beast King, but the other Kings and clan chiefs had similar thoughts. It was the first time they had seen the demons fight in such a brutal and terrifying way. They were sure that even if the soldiers on the ark continent were all level 9 experts, only a few of them would be able to withstand the demons attack. Other than Zhao Hais undead army, it would be too difficult for the other armies to withstand the demons attack. Zhao Hai looked at the battlefield calmly. To be honest, he really didnt want to start a war with the Nephilims because he wouldnt be able to replenish his energy. Unlike the Celestials, who wouldnt self-destruct at the very least, the Nephilims couldnt. They had strong vitality and would self-destruct at any moment. This would make Zhao Hai lose all his energy and many undead creatures would die. Chapter 892 ? 892 Post-war (1) However, Zhao Hai couldnt just choose not to fight this battle. He had been forced to do so. The main reason why Zhao Hai didnt participate in the battle today was to see if the demon race had any vital points in the battle, the kind that would kill them instantly. However, Zhao Hai didnt realize that the Devils vitality was too strong. Unless their heads were chopped off immediately, they wouldnt die immediately no matter where they were injured. They would self-destruct immediately. It would take a lot of effort to behead a demon in the first place. Anyway, Zhao Hais undead creatures couldnt do it, so he lost a lot of undead creatures in this battle. The demonic Dragon King and the others were entangled with the pseudo-God-level undead creatures, but they werent at a disadvantage. They were having a great time fighting the pseudo-God-level undead creatures. If it werent for the fact that the skeletons of the undead creatures were extremely hard, they wouldnt have been able to withstand the demonic Dragon King and the others attacks. Zhao Hai looked at the battlefield and frowned. The same was true for the demonic Dragon King. To be honest, Zhao Hais Army of undead creatures gave him a headache. Even the undead creatures summoned by the Lich tribe of the demonic race werent as difficult to deal with as Zhao Hais Army. There were too few troops that could withstand the demonic Armys attack, and Zhao Hais Army of undead creatures was one of them. Both sides fought for more than two hours, and both sides suffered losses. Zhao Hai waved his hand gently, and melgen and Becky immediately commanded the undead creatures to form a formation and retreat slowly. Zhao Hai walked to the front of the formation. The demon Dragon King knew that they would stop fighting here when he saw Zhao Hais appearance. He also waved his hand, and the demon Army stopped. Zhao Hai looked at the demonic Dragon King and said softly, &Quot; Your Majesty Demon Dragon King, I just want to give you a piece of advice. The ark continent may not be suitable for the survival of the Nephilims. Now that the space crack has opened, the God race has also come to the ark continent. They are greedy by nature, and Im afraid they have conquered a few small planes by now. If the Nephilims and the God race really work together to destroy our Ark continent, Im afraid the God race will immediately turn against the Nephilims. To be honest, I have fought both the God race and the Nephilims, and the God race is not weak. By then, Im afraid that the demon race will also suffer heavy casualties. Thats all I have to say. Please consider it carefully, Demon Dragon King. Ill take my leave today. After saying that, he commanded the undead army and retreated slowly. However, the demons did not give chase. They did not dare to. Now, they finally understood why the demon Dragon King had been suppressing them. He did not allow them to attack the ark continent easily. With Zhao Hai around, they would have to think carefully before they attacked the ark continent. The demonic Dragon King looked in the direction that Zhao Hai had left and sighed. To be honest, he agreed with Zhao Hai. The ark continent was a good place, but it might not be suitable for the demonic race to live. Why were the demons so powerful? It was precisely because they grew up in the devil World, where if ones strength was not strong, then one would have no food and could only become other peoples slaves or food. Under such circumstances, the devil race had no choice but to desperately improve their strength, which was why they had the devil race today. However, the ark continent was different. The environment here was too good. For the demons, there was food everywhere, and there were not many dangers. If they slowly relaxed, they would not be able to survive. It was really hard to say. However, they were really reluctant to give up the ark continent. The ark continent was too good for the demon race. It would be a pity to give it up. Even the demon Dragon King was reluctant to give it up. Although he knew that staying on the ark continent might make the demon race less eager to fight, he was still reluctant to give it up. The demon Dragon King commanded the Army to slowly retreat back to the demon capital. Once they reached the demon capital, the demon Dragon King called all his subordinates over. This time, the demon Dragon King had also called the power demons over. He wanted to see the power demons attitude. Although the strength devil race was the most aggressive and daring race in the devil race, they were not fools. They would make the right choice in the face of a powerful enemy. Even when facing the great Devil King, they would choose to surrender. Every race had their own abilities to survive, especially in the devil race. Not only did the strength devil race survive, but they also slowly grew stronger. It was impossible. The demonic Dragon King sat in the hall and looked at the people in the hall. She said in a deep voice,Everyone, what do you think of todays battle? The people in the hall looked at each other, but no one said anything. After a long while, a demon said in a deep voice, &Quot; strong. This Zhao Hai is stronger than I expected. It seems like the ark continent will not be easy to fight. &Quot; Following this persons words, the other people in the hall also spoke up. One of them said, &Quot; I dont understand how a person from the ark continent managed to create so many powerful undead creatures. This is too unbelievable. &Quot; Another devil Clansman said, thats right. Today, this person didnt make a move. He just dragged us here. This person is really not easy to deal with. &Quot; When a power demon heard this, he glared and said, Whats wrong? Are you guys afraid? Are you still demons? No matter how strong Zhao Hai was, he was just one person. Was everyone on the ark continent as strong as him? If thats the case, we wont be the ones fighting them, theyll be the ones fighting us. The demonic Dragon King looked at the force demon and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; Liba is right. The only person I fear the most on the ark continent is Zhao Hai. After watching for so long, Im sure that the ark continent is supported by Zhao Hai. If it werent for Zhao Hai, we would have destroyed the ark continent a long time ago. Thats why I didnt ask everyone to attack when I found out that the Protoss were coming. First, we can use this time to build the city. Second, we can see the strength of the Protoss. If we face them in the future, well have the confidence to deal with them. Third, we want the Protoss and Zhao Hai to fight each other. Its best if both sides suffer, so that there will be fewer casualties. Now, does anyone have any objections? After he finished speaking, the demonic Dragon Kings eyes emitted a cold light as he swept his gaze across the people in the room. Everyone in the room lowered their heads subconsciously. To be honest, they were also the ones who had their own opinions about the demonic Dragon King not fighting with Zhao Hai. Now, they were truly a little embarrassed. When the demon Dragon King saw everyones reaction, he couldnt help but laugh in his heart. The relationship between the various races in the demon race was very complicated. And now, these people were all considered important figures in their race. Therefore, it was very difficult for him to manage them. Even the Great Demon King sometimes had to think about how to balance things out, let alone him. Originally, it was very difficult for the devil Dragon King to command them. However, after Zhao Hais disturbance today, these people had become obedient. He believed that in the future, these people would be obedient. This was definitely a good thing for the devil Dragon King. When the demonic Dragon King saw everyones reaction, she continued, &Quot; alright, a lot has happened today. Everyone, go back and calculate the casualties in your own clans. Those who are injured must be treated quickly and be prepared. I dont know why this Zhao Hai suddenly came here and caused such a scene. We must be careful. &Quot; The demon race people responded, turned around, and left. The situation in mo du city gradually calmed down, but it wasnt so peaceful in Yangping city. Zhao Hai didnt gain any advantage in todays battle and even lost a lot of undead creatures. However, Zhao Hai had already thought of this, so he didnt take any excessive actions. On the contrary, the Kings and patriarchs of various countries all had unsightly expressions. Zhao Hai invited them to the city Lords residence in Yangping city. After everyone was seated, Zhao Hai looked at them and said, &Quot; everyone has seen the combat strength of those demons. I wont hide it from you. The undead creatures that are fighting with the God-grade experts of the demon race are all God-grade experts, but they are pseudo-god level experts, the lowest level of God-grade experts. Their strength is about the same as the current primordial Sword Saint. I used 500000 pseudo-god level experts to hold back those demons. Everyone should be able to imagine their combat strength, right? The Kings and patriarchs fell silent. Before they had seen the demons combat power, they could not believe that this was true. However, after seeing the demons combat power, they realized that Zhao Hai had not lied to them. The ark continent was indeed in a very dangerous situation. Zhao Hai looked at them and continued, &Quot; the God races combat power is not any weaker than the demon races. In terms of the number of divine level experts, they have even more than the demon race. The lowest level in the God races Army is the heavy-Armored Cavalry. They have an average strength of level 8. However, even so, other than being unable to fly, these heavy-Armored Cavalrys offensive power is not any weaker than that of a level 9 expert. They are born with divine strength, have astonishing defensive power, and are able to attack head-on. Im afraid that only the elephant cavalry of the orc tribe and the herculean cavalry of the Tauren tribe cant defeat the rhinoceros cavalry. The other races wont have any advantage against them. Moreover, the races Im talking about have to improve their strength and reach level 9 before they can fight them. Even level 8 might not be able to defeat them. Zhao Hai paused for a moment before he continued, &Quot; other than the heavy cavalrymen, there are the light cavalrymen. The weakest of these light cavalrymen are at the 9th rank, and the ones after that are the divine rank. Their attacks are also very strong, and they can fly very fast. Im afraid only the elves who have leveled up and use blood Thunder beads can fight them in the sky. Its too difficult for other races to deal with them. &Quot; Chapter 893 ? 893 Actually, were all coiling Shengyang (1) Hearing Zhao Hais words, the faces of the Kings and patriarchs turned ugly. Zhao Hai looked at them and continued, &Quot; I suspect that these light and heavy cavalrymen arent the real Protoss. Theyre just people who came here after the Protoss conquered a small plane like the ark continent. Theyre obviously just cannon fodder among the Nephilims. Theyre always at the front of the Army in every battle, while the regular Protoss Army is behind them. The regular Protoss Army is very strong, too. They dont have many powerful beings, and theyre all God-level Masters. Theyre very powerful. If it wasnt for the power of the magic cannon, I wouldnt have been able to stop you. Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; this is the biggest disaster the ark continent has faced in tens of thousands of years. Just one of the Celestials and Nephilims is enough to tire us out. Now that there are two of them, its even more difficult to deal with. The reason Im asking you to train the civilians is that Im afraid that I wont be able to handle the armies of the Celestials and Nephilims when they come. Ill have to mobilize the Army from the back. &Quot; Everyone fell silent. Even though they had never seen the God race before, it was clear that Zhao Hai valued the God race more than the demon race. From this, it could be seen that Zhao Hai was not lying. Zhao Hai looked at them and said with a bitter smile, Actually, theres one more thing that I havent told you. I was afraid that this matter would be too scary and scare you. When the old king of the Roson Empire heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned for a moment before he widened his eyes and said,What else do you want to say? say it quickly. Do you think I cant stand being scared when Im old? say it, what is more terrifying than the arrival of the God clan and demon clan? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; father-in-law, this matter is really Sigh, lets put it this way. I only fought with the God race twice in the past few days. Each time, it was their Vanguard Army, which was made up of the God races Army. Their combat power was very strong. I used magic cannons, a large number of magic crystals, and the fearless reaction of the undead creatures to attack and repel the God race. The second time, I encountered the God races regular army, which was made up of the heavy-Armored Cavalry of the demon race. The light cavalry, infantry, and Summoners. Ive already told everyone about the strength of the heavy cavalry and light cavalry. The infantry are made up of real Protoss, and the summoners are also trained by the Protoss themselves. These Summoners can summon a large number of magic beasts, which are very powerful. These Summoners gather everyones power and summon a person at the beginning. Everyone was taken aback. Summoning a human? this was the first time they had heard of this. They had heard that some powerful Summoners could summon humanoid magical beasts. However, from Zhao Hais tone, it was obvious that the God race had summoned a human this time and not a humanoid magical beast. What was going on? Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, to be exact, it was just a projection of a person. The God race called that person a High God, and the God race called him a High God. This was very strange in itself. Later on, this projection was very similar to me. He was only a projection, but he put me at a disadvantage. His last attack even injured me and I fell to the ground. My divine level was almost in disorder, and I was almost killed by him. &Quot; Everyone was stunned. Even though they did not understand what a projection meant, they knew that it was not a human. It might be something like a shadow. A shadow almost killed Zhao Hai? Everyone was panicking in their hearts. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; to be honest, this was the most dangerous time Ive been in. If it wasnt for Lize and the others, I would have been in danger. Fortunately, I had some potions with me that helped me recover immediately. That person didnt expect me to recover so quickly. I finally broke his weapon and killed the projection. &Quot; Everyone in the room heaved a sigh of relief. Even though they didnt believe Zhao Hais words, they had no doubts about his strength. Although they saw Zhao Hai standing there in one piece, they couldnt help but worry when they heard the danger. After killing the persons projection, I used a secret technique from black magic to obtain some information from the persons mouth. This information was what shocked me the most. Zhao Hai looked at them and said. The Kings and patriarchs all looked at Zhao Hai, waiting for him to continue. Seeing their expressions, Zhao Hai said in a low voice, &Quot; from that persons memory, I learned that there are many other planes like the ark continent, the God World, and the demon world. Our Ark continent, the God World, and the demon world are just the most inconspicuous ones among all these planes. Theyre only considered a big plane when added together. That person was assigned to this plane to collect the power of faith from our small planes. In other words, in the eyes of those people, our use Its a place that provides them with power of faith. Everyone was stunned as they looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. The old king even asked, Little hai, what is that power of belief you were talking about? Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; the power of faith is actually something invisible. Let me put it this way. Its just like those people on the continent who believed in the Church of Light. As long as they believed in the Church of Light wholeheartedly and were willing to sacrifice themselves for it, they would produce a trace of power of faith. This trace of power of faith does not have much effect on humans, but it is very useful to those who are called high gods by the Protoss.In the eyes of those people, their only use is to provide them with the power of faith. Its just like how we raise sheep to eat and trim the sheep. Everyone was in an uproar when they heard Zhao Hais words. Who were these people? they were all people who could shake the entire Ark continent with a stomp of their feet. However, they were just like sheep in the eyes of the people summoned by the Protoss. How was this possible? Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled bitterly. The king and patriarch couldnt accept the news either. They were usually high and mighty, but now they had become sheep in other peoples eyes. How could they accept this? It took a while for everyone to calm down, but their faces were all ugly. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled bitterly, &Quot; I know that everyone is feeling bad, but its no wonder that people would say that about us. You may not know what I meant by the projection just now. Although the projection was just a shadow, it looked exactly the same as that person, and this shadow could only use about one percent of that persons strength. In this case, that person was still afraid of being killed by me. You can imagine how powerful his original body is, and that person was just an ordinary master in their space. Theyre equivalent to the level 6 powerhouses on the ark continent. Do you think theyll take us seriously in such a situation? When Zhao Hai said this, everyone in the hall paled. They never thought that it would be like this. If the other party could send one person to fight against a hundred Zhao HAIs, that would be too terrifying. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, but dont worry too much. Those people cant come to the ark continent easily, just like how the Protoss couldnt come easily in the past. Although they are strong, it is more difficult for them to come to the ark continent than the Protoss. So, they can only send a projection here. They cant come here in person. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, everyone in the hall heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; but even if they cant come, theyll still be a great help to the God race. The magic array that the God race used to break through the spatial barrier this time was taught by them. Also, who knows how many benefits theyve given the God race over the years. Thats why I value the God race so much. &Quot; Everyone nodded. After Zhao Hai had said so much, they didnt dare to look down on the Protoss anymore. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, &Quot; Im afraid that the people summoned by the God race have the same method as the God race. They can break through the space and come here. If thats the case, were really done for. However, this is almost impossible. If the other party has such an ability, Im afraid that they would have come a long time ago. Im not trying to scare everyone. I just want to tell everyone to be mentally prepared. If the Army of the God race and the demon race really comes after a period of time, I will have no choice but to give up the territory of the stupa Empire. Well retreat to the Akkaya mountains and put up a full defense. If we can defend the Akkaya mountains against the attacks of the gods and demons, then the ark continent will have a chance of survival. When I develop a divine potion and let the people of the ark continent become divine, we might be able to fight back. As long as we block the attacks of the gods and demons, they might start fighting first, which is very good for us. So, after we go back, well say, We must first train the reserve players. In the future, we may need them in the big war. Even if we dont need them, we must be prepared. All the patriarchs and the king nodded. After seeing the strength of the demon race today, their previous disdainful thoughts had disappeared completely. To be honest, they couldnt wait to go back and train all the civilians into Warriors. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; I know that you are all very busy, so I wont keep you. I only hope that you can train the Army well after you go back. The God race has turned the entire Kingdom of the Church of Light into a huge military camp just to wait for their follow-up troops to arrive. Meanwhile, the demon race is also constantly sending troops. It can be said that the forces of the two races combined are much more than our forces. If it werent for the undead creatures in my hands, they wouldnt be enough. &Quot; In the future, well be competing in numbers. Everyones hearts were heavy, but just as Zhao Hai had said, they were all of special status and couldnt be out for too long. They didnt say anything and let Zhao Hai use the space to send them back. Chapter 894 - 894 Shunyi becomes a God (1) 894 Shunyi becomes a God (1) After sending off the Kings and patriarchs, Zhao Hai let out a long sigh of relief. He returned to the medium and sat down quietly. Meg walked in with a cup of cocoa and placed it on the table. Laura and the others also sat down. Although Zhao Hai didnt tell them the whole truth, Laura and the others understood what he meant. There were some things that couldnt be said, especially since it might expose the existence of the realm. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said,big brother hai, I believe that after this, the Kings and patriarchs will pay more attention to this matter. We wont have to work so hard. Thats right. I hope theyll take it seriously. Otherwise, everything weve done will be in vain, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. &Quot; big brother hai, she said, confused. &Quot; why dont we go and fight the God clan? let them know how powerful they are. Let my father know too. Itll save us the trouble of talking to them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled wryly. &Quot; fighting the Celestials is different from the Nephilims. The Nephilims are now wary of us, and theyve made up their mind to have us fight the Celestials. So, before we start a full-scale war with the Celestials, they wont make any big moves. But the Celestials are different. Havent you noticed that weve been fighting them for the past few days and monitoring them for so long? The gods are all very arrogant. If we really attack them, they will dare to fight us with all their forces. By then, the Nephilims might also move. The demon Dragon King is not a simple character. In addition, the Nephilims dont have magic cannons, but the gods have a magic cannon that is bigger than the ones we use. Although we have not seen the power of the magic cannon, the gods have shown them. This proves that this thing is a threat to the gods. If the gods feel threatened, its naturally not easy to deal with. If we attack the gods, the undead will suffer even more losses. Li Ji understood what Zhao Hai meant. If they attacked the Nephilims, the Nephilims would not have any city defense, so they could only fight them in the open. The God race was different. The God races city defense was very good, and those magic cannons were not just for show. If Zhao Hai really attacked the God race, he would suffer a great loss. Moreover, he could not afford to lose the forces he had. &Quot; brother hai, youve been working so hard, she said. &Quot; youve even considered all these things. Why do I feel so useless? I cant help at all. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at her and smiled. &Quot; Who said you cant help? arent you and melgen the ones who command the undead creatures? I can only do these things because Laura, Ryan, and meg are helping me with the distribution of supplies. Otherwise, Im afraid that my time would be used to deal with these things. Besides, its not like you dont know the level of my command of the Army. If I were to command them, Im afraid that Ill lose all of the undead creatures. When Li Ji and melgen heard Zhao Hais words, they all laughed. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, Brother hai, do you think the immortal cultivator will really not come to the ark continent? What if he comes again? Zhao Hai smiled wryly. &Quot; no one knows. However, Lu Weis status is not high. In addition, if they want to come to us from the world of cultivators, they will definitely pay a high price. Just like how the Protoss wanted to come to the ark on land, didnt they sacrifice all the people of the church of Light? I think those cultivators must have paid a greater price than the gods race to come here, so they cant come easily. Even if they can, Im afraid that Lu Wei cant afford the price, so we dont have to worry too much. What Im worried about now is that if we become stronger in the future and really ascend to the immortal cultivation world, we may have to face that Lu Wei. That will be our most troublesome time. &Quot; dont worry, big brother hai, said Li Ji with a smile. &Quot; even if we do ascend, we dont know how long we will have to wait. Plus, we have the space, so we dont have to be afraid of him. Big brother hai, when do you think the God clan will attack? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I dont know yet. No matter how I look at it, the Protoss dont seem to be in a hurry. I really cant tell what theyre thinking right now. Forget it, lets not talk about this. In a few days, this bottle of God-ranked medicine will be ready. When the time comes, well let him take it and train a little. Then, hell quickly form his domain. That way, our combat power will be even higher. Cai er, how much more time do we have left? can we use the medicinal herbs in the [ fantasy ] background? Cai er smiled and said, dont worry, young master. It will be fine in a few days. Originally, many medicinal herbs could already be used, but they havent mutated yet. So, I want to wait until these medicinal herbs have mutated before using them. This way, the effect will be even better. Moreover, with these mutated medicinal herbs, it will be much easier for us to produce God-ranked potions in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, yes, you did the right thing. Ill leave the matter of these herbs to you. I wont care. Im tired today. Im going to rest. &Quot; After saying that, he stood up and returned to his room. The next morning, Zhao Hai woke up early. After breakfast, he went to the living room and looked at the screen. The commotion caused by the Protoss was not small. The dwarf slaves that they had sent out had officially started farming the land. Furthermore, reinforcements had arrived from the New World. Zhao Hais face darkened when he saw this. He knew that the Protoss were about to attack when the reinforcements arrived. This time, it would be a violent storm! Laura and the others were also looking at the screen with ugly expressions. Although they had expected this situation, they still felt a chill in their hearts when the day really came. Zhao Hai heaved a long sigh and said, it seems like were really going to fight a big war this time. I wonder how many days itll take for the Protoss to attack. These guys really dont care about the demonic race at all. They know that doing this will give the demonic race a good reputation, but they still did it. How arrogant. &Quot; Laura and the others also sighed and didnt say anything. Zhao Hai turned the screen again to look at the current situation on the continent. He was finally relieved. All the races on the continent had given the order to start training civilians. Although it was only the beginning, it was a good start. After taking a look, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and the others and said, &Quot; send letters to all the countries and races immediately, telling them that the Protoss reinforcements have arrived and may attack in a few days. Give them the level 9 medicine and let all the soldiers in the Army become level 9 powerhouses. &Quot; &Quot; yes, replied Laura. She immediately went to do it. Lize and the others also went to help. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was still worried. It was naturally a good thing to have so many level 9 experts. However, he did not know how much help these level 9 experts could provide in the war against the Protoss. Shaking his head, Zhao Hai cast these thoughts out of his mind. He then released Fuwa and asked about the situation of the dragons in the pagoda. Fuwa told him that there were still a few days left. Zhao Hai had no other choice. There was still no time for battle. If there was a battle, he would be even more afraid. This God-grade expert was truly difficult to deal with. The next day, the God-tier potion was finally completed. Zhao Hai immediately called Shunyi in and let him consume the potion. Shunyi had also successfully become a God-tier powerhouse. The only thing he lacked now was the ability to use his domain. However, Zhao Hai did not intentionally bring him along to cause trouble for the gods and demons. This was an extremely dangerous time, so it was better to let Shunyi familiarize himself with his own power first. Zhao Hai had made the right move. Although Shunyi couldnt create so many clones like Xu Wanying, he was still a death warrior. With his hidden weapon skills, he had reached God-tier power and was even more powerful. Zhao Hai calculated that even ten pseudo-God powerhouses might not be a match for Shunyi. His hidden weapons were hard to defend against. Shunyi and Xu Wanying, the two old friends, were finally together again. Zhao Hai was going to upgrade stone and wood to divine level. Their joint attack technique was very powerful. If they were turned into divine level experts, their combined attack power would definitely be even more powerful. Now, Zhao Hai was like a businessman. He wanted to make the best use of what he had in his hands, so he made careful calculations at every step. Zhao Hai and Xu Wanying helped Shunyi familiarize himself with his current strength. In order to allow Shunyi to display his strength to the fullest, Zhao Hai had spent some gold coins to have the all-powerful machine make a batch of hidden weapons. At the same time, he had also given Shunyi two interspatial bags filled with hidden weapons, enough for Shunyi to use for decades. With Shunyi and Xu Wanying by his side, Zhao Hai felt even more relaxed. In the past, Shunyi and Xu Wanying had always been following him. They knew what he wanted to do, so now that they were following him, there were many things that Zhao Hai didnt have to do. He could just leave them to the two of them. It was as if he had left staring at the screen to the two of them, while hai found a place to familiarize himself with Lil Pagodas attack patterns. Originally, Zhao Hai was planning to test out Lil towers offensive and defensive abilities after the first batch of undead creatures were upgraded. However, it seemed like that wasnt possible now. He didnt know when the Protoss would attack, and Zhao Hai wasnt very familiar with Lil towers offensive and defensive abilities. If he couldnt let Lil tower use 100% of its strength, it would definitely be a loss. This was even more important than increasing the strength of some God-grade powerhouses. Small tower had only promoted one pseudo-God-tier elite. If he could use 100% of his power, his attack power would not be lower than that of several hundred pseudo-God-tier elites. Zhao Hai naturally had to first familiarize himself with small tower. He needed energy to become familiar with Lil Pagoda. This way, Lil Pagoda would take even longer to upgrade to pseudo-divine level, but Zhao Hai didnt care about that right now. Just two days after Shunyi became a pseudo-God-tier master, a larger scale of Protoss reinforcements arrived on the ark continent, and the war was about to start! Chapter 895 - 895 The most suitable spatial tactics (1) 895 The most suitable spatial tactics (1) Zhao Hai looked at the Protoss on the screen. This time, the Protoss reinforcements were mainly infantry, which meant that most of the people who came were true Protoss. Other than the Protoss foot soldiers, there were also some Summoners and other races that Zhao Hai had never seen before. There was nothing strange about the appearance of these races. The strange thing was their height. They were more than six meters tall, no shorter than the orcs elephants. They were well-built and wore clothes made of animal skin. The weapon in their hands was a huge club, which was engraved with strange patterns. These people were dressed like savages, which puzzled Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai had no doubts about their combat strength. Each of them had the strength of a God, and there were quite a few of them, around 100000 of them. 100,000 people might not seem like a lot in front of an Army of 10 million, but their figures could not be forgotten. When these 100000 tall and strong men stood together, they were still quite shocking. Laura and the others sat beside Zhao Hai and looked at the Protoss reinforcements. The total number of Protoss reinforcements this time was around 20 million. In addition to the troops they had sent to the ark continent, they now had a total of 30 million soldiers. What kind of concept was an Army of thirty million? In addition to the slave dwarves used by the God clan for farming, they had almost occupied all the cities in the kingdom of the Church of Light. Lola frowned and said, it seems that the gods race is serious this time. Brother hai, what should we do? These guys arent easy to deal with. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. This time, the Protoss wont be easy to deal with. But we have to deal with them anyway. Most of the soldiers in the Army have advanced to level nine. What we have to do is to fight the Protoss to the end. To be honest, were not afraid of the Protoss. The realm can produce undead creatures, and we can replenish our energy. Were not like the Nephilims. Those Nephilims go all out when they come and self-destruct when they cant handle it. Theyre the real tough guys. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; shouldnt we also give those people some magical beasts? its best if theyre fast. &Quot; Do it now. This is the only way we can fight our enemies in the future, Zhao Hai said with a nod. &Quot; okay, Lola replied and led the others to make the arrangements. This was the plan they had discussed earlier. They would equip all the troops on the ark continent with fast magical beasts and make full use of the beasts mobility. As long as the Protoss dared to attack, they would harass them. They would use blood Thunder beads to harass them, so they could not let the Protoss have an easy time. What Zhao Hai wanted to do was the same as what the chief had done in the past. He wanted to use guerilla tactics to stall the Protoss so that they wouldnt be able to rest. Zhao Hai could use this method. With the space, Zhao Hai wasnt afraid that the Protoss would ambush the soldiers. This was the best method. Zhao Hai had no other choice. The enemy was stronger and they were weaker. Under such circumstances, they could only use this tactic to deal with the Protoss. With Zhao Hais command, a large number of demonic beasts were distributed to the armies of the various races. The orcs had their own mounts, so they didnt need to be distributed. Although the orcs had iron armored beasts as mounts, they didnt have many cavalrymen. Moreover, the iron armored beasts were mainly used to dig holes. Their normal running speed wasnt very fast, so they werent suitable as mounts. The elves had now completely transformed into space, so their mounts were very unified, all of them blood eagles. This time, the human army was mainly assigned mounts. Because of the special body of the seafolk, although they had reached level 9 and could leave the water for a long time, they still needed some time to test out their skills on land. The Protoss Army had just arrived on the ark continent, so they had to rest for a few days. They were not in a hurry anyway. In their opinion, the ark continent was already in their grasp, so there was nothing to worry about. During this period of time, Zhao Hai quickly divided the speedy magical beasts in his space. These magical beasts had reached the standard of grade-9 and were extremely fast. He believed that even the fastest celestial cavalry would not be able to catch up to them. After distributing the demonic beasts to the Army, Zhao Hai immediately led the Army to the designated Battle Points, which were the various cities in the stupa Empire. Zhao Hai had already prepared all kinds of resources there. As long as these people arrived there, they would be able to use the resources. Once they left, they would immediately retrieve the resources in the space. With the space as a killing weapon, Zhao Hai was completely confident that he could deal with the Protoss. In fact, Zhao Hai wasnt very good at using the realm in the past. After all, he wasnt very good at commanding in battle. In the past few days, he had been following Lize and the others to discuss how to deal with the celestial race and demon race, and he had gained some insights. Although Zhao Hai didnt know how to command an Army in battle, he had lived in a brave era of information explosion. Even if he didnt know how to command an Army, he had heard of those classic tactics. Therefore, he proposed guerilla warfare, but he was immediately shocked by Lize and melgen. They thought that this was the best tactic combined with space. After hearing their words, Zhao Hai realized that he had underestimated the effect of the space. It was the best way to combine guerilla warfare with the space. He didnt want the soldiers to know about the space yet. If he wanted them to know about it, he could use the space and send his troops to any place on the continent and let them come back at any time. This was definitely a more powerful guerrilla tactic than guerilla warfare. Since he did not want the soldiers to know about the existence of the space, there was only one way left. He had to give the soldiers a fast Mount so that they could use the speed of the magical beasts to deal with the enemy. Since they were going to use guerilla tactics, Zhao Hai didnt care about the gains and losses of the city. Hence, the magic cannons that were supposed to be placed on the city walls were put away by Zhao Hai and installed on the undead creatures. The corpses of the magical beasts on the aklaya mountains were originally meant to be used as food for the people. However, most of them were turned into undead creatures by Zhao Hai. The larger ones were even chosen by Zhao Hai to be made into mobile artilleries. The main purpose of these mobile artilleries was to help the Army to increase their offensive capabilities. Zhao Hai was prepared to assign a few undead mobile artilleries to any troops that were sent to harass the Protoss. He wanted them to cooperate with the other troops to cause more damage to the Protoss and obtain more undead creatures for Zhao Hai. The power of the blood Thunder beads was too overbearing. Almost all the undead creatures that were hit by the blood Thunder beads were vaporized. Zhao Hai couldnt retrieve any undead creatures at all, which was why he had ordered the magic cannons to move. Zhao Hai had told the soldiers about his intention to prepare for the war. Naturally, the soldiers obeyed Zhao Hais orders. They were all able to reach level 9 because of Zhao Hai. They were very grateful to Zhao Hai, so they followed his orders. It could be said that even if Zhao Hai ordered them to kill their King, the human army would do it. After all, the entire human race was relying on Zhao Hai to resist. The Kings did not seem as reliable as Zhao Hai. The alien races didnt have this kind of situation, but Zhao Hais reputation among them was also very high. The alien races might not listen to others, but they would definitely listen to Zhao Hai. The ark continent was fully prepared for war, and the defense line at Mount acraya was also being built. However, at this time, the demons also made a move. The Nephilims had been keeping a close eye on Zhao Hai and the Protoss. They knew that the Protoss had sent so many reinforcements, and the commotion on the ark continent was not small either. It looked like a war was about to break out, so how could the Nephilims let this opportunity go? The demons were very clear about the combat power of the Army on the continent. They knew that Zhao Hai had a potion that could turn a person into a Lv 9 powerhouse in a short time. They had even obtained some potions and were ready to study them. However, space water was not that easy to study. The reason the demons knew about this was because they had eyes on the ark continent. Zhao Hai had not been able to find out how many people there were in the engraving organization. Even if he had the interspace, he could not find all the engraveers, especially at a time like this. Once the Infernals made their move, Zhao Hai knew that the real war was coming. Once the Celestials started their attack, the Infernals would not sit around either. If they did not take this opportunity to attack, they would not be the Infernals. Facing such a situation, Zhao Hai could only turn the entire stupa Empire into a huge guerilla battlefield and stall for as long as he could. The Protoss Army did not make Zhao Hai wait. Five days after the Protoss Army arrived on the ark continent, the Protoss finally made their move. They gathered a large group of 20 million people, mainly the Protoss infantry and the Giants. They charged straight at Shangcheng, while the heavy-armored cavalrymen and the Pegasus light cavalrymen formed the second and third groups. They attacked the heart of the stupa Empire directly. After all, they had enough troops, and they believed that their combat power was much stronger than the human army. With the first Army keeping Zhao Hai at shangru city, the second and third Armies would be able to clear out all the troops in the other cities in the hinterlands of the stupa Empire. Then, they would be able to easily wipe out Zhao Hais Army at shangru city. Even if they couldnt kill Zhao Hai, they would be able to let him escape from shangru city and take control of the entire stupa Empire. It was a good idea, but what they did not know was that the Army on the ark continent had improved their strength and changed their tactics. They were no longer fighting to the death in the same city! Chapter 896 - 896 Thors Army (1) 896 Thors Army (1) Yun Tianlei was the most famous battle general in the God race. He was known as the Thunder God. One reason was that he was a Thunder-type sorcerer, and his Thunder-type sorcery was very powerful. The second reason was that he had a very loud voice, and his words sounded like thunder. The third reason was that he had established the Thunder God Army. The Thunder God Army was a very famous Army among the Protoss. There were a large number of foreign races in the Army. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, these foreign races had been subdued by the Protoss when they had conquered other small planes. The heavy cavalry, the Pegasus light cavalry, and the giant army all belonged to foreign races. These people did not have a high status among the Protoss. Just like the heavy-Armored Cavalry, their status was only slightly higher than the green-skinned dwarves who were used for farming. According to the human language, the green-skinned dwarves were slaves, while the heavy-Armored Cavalry were war slaves. Although their status was higher than the green-skinned dwarves, they were still considered slaves. And among these slaves, there were also differences in status. The heavy-armored cavalrymen were lower in status than the light Pegasus cavalry, and the light Pegasus cavalry were lower in status than the giant army. The status of the giant army was almost no lower than the God race. The giant army was one of the divisions of the Thunder God Army. It was called the Tuten division and was one of the most powerful combat forces in the Thunder God Army. The Tuten pillars in the hands of the giant army were not only used for close combat, but also for long-distance attacks. They could use the Tuten pillars in their hands to summon their Tuten to fight for them. Their Tuten was a thunder beast, which was very powerful. Over the years, Yun Tianlei had fought wars everywhere for the God clan. With the Thunder God Army under his command, he had fought countless battles. The God clan had not treated him badly. They had rewarded him with a plane as his territory. That plane was the plane where the Tuten tribe was located. The Thunder God had named that plane the Thunder God territory. The original name of that plane was the Thunder God continent, because the people there used the Thunder beasts as their Tuten. Yun Tianlei was over four hundred years old. He was not very old among the Celestials. He was only as old as a middle-aged man in the human race. He had a head of beautiful silver hair. His hair was very strange. It was messy and bunched on his head, making him look like a man who had just been struck by an electric current. His hair seemed to be standing up, but it was also a little burnt. It had a big silver beard, which was also silver in color. It was wearing silver armor, and its weapon was also a silver-white totem root. It was riding a silver-white Horse, but this horse was different from ordinary horses. It had a single silver horn on its head, but it did not have wings. However, there were flashes of lightning on the horn from time to time. It was a lightning-type beast. Although Yun Tianlei didnt think that the people on the ark continent would cause him any trouble, he had developed a habit of collecting information after years of fighting. So, when he first arrived on the ark continent, he had collected some information about Zhao Hai from Yun Ying and the silver-bearded man. In the past, the Church of Light had collected a lot of information about Zhao Hai. However, the information was clearly inaccurate. When the Protoss and Zhao Hai really went to war, they realized that Zhao Hais strength was much stronger than they had imagined. Under such circumstances, the information they had collected before was almost useless. The information they had gathered now was only some impression information that they had gathered from two battles. It was not very useful. However, it could also let Yun Tianlei know Zhao Hais current strength. When Yun Tianlei saw Zhao Hais current strength, he was very surprised. He had never thought that Zhao Hai would be so powerful that he could repel their retreat attack twice and even cause them to suffer heavy losses. Although this made Yun Tianlei look down on the silver-bearded soldier and Yun Ying, he still paid attention to Zhao Hai. He was very clear about the strength of the silver-bearded soldier and the cloud shadow Legion. Only the silver-bearded soldier could be used as a Vanguard. This in itself was a proof of their strength. The cloud shadow Legion had a Summoner who could summon gods. Together with the heavy armored Cavalry and the Flying Horse light cavalry, their strength could not be underestimated. The fact that these two regiments had been defeated by Zhao Hai was a clear indication of Zhao Hais strength. Therefore, although Yun Tianlei believed that the silver-bearded man and Yun Yings failure to take down Shang Rucheng was due to their command, he still paid a lot of attention to Zhao Hai. He was very clear that even if the silver bearded man and cloud shadow had some problems with their leadership, the combat power of these two legions was still there. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai was still able to force them back. This was enough to prove Zhao Hais strength. Yun Tianlei was sitting on his Cloud Beast. Beside him, some God clansmen were looking for his long Silver Stick. This man was very tall, about four meters in height. In addition to carrying his big stick for Yun Tianlei, he also carried a rattan stick for himself. This man was a giant Clansman in Yun Tianleis Thunder God territory. Although this man was not as tall as an ordinary giant, he had the divine power of a heavenly God. Coupled with his natural flying feet, he could run very fast. Now that he had become a God-grade expert, his speed was not slow at all. Even if he was following Yun Tianlei, he could still keep up with Yun Tianleis Mount. Therefore, he was chosen to be Yun Tianleis guard. Yun Tianlei walked forward unhurriedly. In front of him was the Army of the God clan, and behind him was the Army of the giant clan. To be honest, the totem Army of the giant tribe was Yun Tianleis most trusted Army, because these people were from his Thunder God territory. Their families lived in the Thunder God territory. They were absolutely loyal to him. Moreover, they were very strong in fighting. One of them was even fearless in battle. They were his most capable subordinates. In the previous battles, it was the totem Tribe who had delivered the most fatal blow and secured the victory. Therefore, Yun Tianlei had a high opinion of these Giants. It could be said that in the Thunder God Army, these Giants had a higher status than the God race. Yun Tianlei, who was walking forward, suddenly murmured, Its been a long time since weve met such an interesting opponent. Fei er, what do you think that Zhao Hai will do to us? Fei er was the man from the giant tribe who had been with Yun Tianlei. Although he looked stupid, he was not stupid at all. He was also Yun Tianleis most trusted man. He liked to discuss everything with him. Fei er looked in the direction of Shang Rucheng and said, &Quot; if I were Zhao Hai, I wouldnt fight you head-on. According to the information weve collected, the only person on the ark continent who can fight you is Zhao Hai. If he suffers too many losses, the ark continent will lose all ability to resist. Under such circumstances, as long as Zhao Hai knows how to lead the Army, he wont fight you head-on. He will either retreat or change the Army. From the information weve gathered over the past few days, Zhao Hai is doing the same thing. Yun Tianlei nodded and said with a smile, &Quot; not bad, dear Fei. Youre a fast learner. Hehe, but have you ever thought that Zhao Hai would send a small group of troops to harass us? Hiko nodded. &Quot; Ive thought about it. However, this kind of harassment is almost meaningless to an Army of tens of millions. It shouldnt be worth the Lords attention. &Quot; Yun Tianlei laughed and said with great joy, &Quot; thats right, Hiko. Youre right. Its a good tactic to use a small force to harass us, but in the face of an Army of tens of millions, this kind of harassment is simple and insignificant. I hope Zhao Hai can send someone to harass us. That way, we can better understand the strength of the ark continent. &Quot; Fei er didnt say anything else. He just glanced at Shang Rucheng. He was wondering what Zhao Hai was going to do. Fei er knew about Zhao Hais situation. Because he had been by Yun Tianleis side every day, he knew that Zhao Hai had defeated the silver-bearded man and Yun Ying. This made him curious about Zhao Hai. Fei er didnt have a high status like Yun Tianlei, nor did he have any outstanding military achievements like Yun Tianlei. Therefore, he admired silver beard and Yun Ying very much. To be honest, in the God race, any general who could lead an Army by himself was not simple. Back in the day, the Thunder God continent had tried to defend against the gods attack, but they had failed in the end. The people who had tried to deal with them were Yunying and Silverbeard. Many of the Giants knew how powerful these two were. Back then, they had made the Thunder God continent suffer a lot. However, they did not expect to be defeated by Zhao Hai as soon as they arrived on the ark continent. Although they were not completely defeated, it was still a disgrace to the two giants. Neither Fei er nor Yun Tianlei could have imagined that the harassment tactics they thought were useless were actually Zhao Hais strategy. As soon as their Army left the territory of the Church of Light, they were targeted by Zhao Hais Army. This time, Zhao Hais soldiers were not elves or a foreign race, but a few pure human troops. Zhao Hais goal in sending the human army was to let them get used to this tactic. At the same time, he wanted to show the foreign races that he was fair to all races. Although Zhao Hais actions were a little unnecessary, he still did it. He knew very well that if he did not let the human army go to war, the alien races would be dissatisfied with him. They would think that he was too protective of the human army. They would also want to use the celestial race and demon race to inform the alien races. Zhao Hai could not let that happen, because if that happened, his status among the alien races would plummet. The entire Ark continent would lose their unified commander. It would truly be the end of the world there. Fairness was what a superior should do, especially in a situation where the composition of the races was very complicated. If Zhao Hai could not be fair, the ark continent would immediately become a pile of loose sand. By then, even if he raised everyone to level 9, they would not be able to stop the attack of the God race and demon race. Chapter 897 - 897 Accepting the battle (1) 897 Accepting the battle (1) Aykner was a major General in the Roson Empire. The Army he used to command was the most elite heavy infantry in the Roson Empire. Although he was a major General, his position in the Roson Empire was not low. He was comparable to the commander of a local army. In the Rosen Empire, the commander of a local army usually commanded an Army of 100000 to 150000 soldiers. As a major in heavy infantry, he was almost on the same level as the commander of a local army. Ayknaer was only 45 years old. He used to be a level eight expert, but recently, he had become a level nine expert. All of this was, of course, thanks to Zhao Hai. Ayknaer really admired Zhao Hai. In such a short time, Zhao Hai was able to turn the Buda family into the most famous family on the continent. This was already very impressive. Later on, he even married a few beautiful women in a row. This really made people envious. However, the most admirable thing about him was his combat power. His combat power was really too strong. Not only did he annihilate the Dragon race, but he also blocked the attacks of the God race and demon race with his own power. Ayknaer was one of the first people to be transferred to shangru city, so he was very clear about the strength of the Protoss. He was already very impressed by Zhao Hais ability to repel the Protoss. On top of that, Zhao Hai had also promoted him to a level 9 expert. His gratitude for Zhao Hai was beyond words. This time, Zhao Hais strategy was very clear to aykner. The magical beasts that Zhao Hai gave them were all horse-shaped, and they had taken off their heavy metal armor and put on light leather armor instead. The weapons in their hands were no longer heavy spears and shields, but javelins. These javelins were made very simply, looking like sharpened wooden sticks. However, ayknaer didnt underestimate the power of this spear because he knew very well that it only looked simple on the surface. In fact, there was a blood Thunder bead hidden in the projection. But now, he wasnt in the mood to think about this. Instead, he touched a very ordinary-looking small cloth bag on his waist from time to time. The people around him looked at the small cloth bag with envy, as if it was a rare treasure. This small bag was really a treasure. It was an interspatial bag, but it was the smallest kind. It only had ten cubic meters of space and couldnt hold too many things. However, there was something good in the interspatial bag. To be exact, it contained a fish, a message fish in a bottle. Zhao Hai had a lot of Messenger fish in his Qzone. He took them all out and gave each team leader a Messenger fish. For example, lady Wan, aikner, led a 10000-man team to harass the Protoss. In the entire team, only he had a Messenger fish. Although aykner and the others were at level-9, their flying speed was not very fast. However, the magical beast that Zhao Hai gave them was very good. It was not a magical beast that he had obtained from the ark continent. Instead, it was a magical beast that was already in his shop, the Ferghana horse. The Ferghana horse was originally a horse breed on earth. It was the most expensive horse breed on earth. Not only were these horses fast, but they also had great endurance. However, these Ferghana horses were completely different from those on earth. These Ferghana horses were now level-nine magic beasts and could fly in the sky. They had also inherited the two advantages from earth: high speed and strong endurance. They were the most suitable mounts, especially for these kinds of Rangers. The place where they had stopped was not far from the border of the Church of Light. However, they could not see the Army of the God race from where they were. If they could see the Army of the God race, it would be the same as letting the Army of the God race see them. By then, they would not be able to launch an assault. However, they had sent people to spy on the Protoss Army. This did not arouse the dissatisfaction of the Protoss Army. The Protoss Army had known that Zhao Hai would send people to spy on them. If they did not do so, it would instead arouse the suspicion of the Protoss. Ayknaer stood there with an excited expression. He knew that they were the first Army to go against the Protoss. This was a great honor for them, and it also represented Zhao Hais trust in them. Ayknaer was also a valiant general, otherwise he wouldnt have been able to sit in the position of Major General of the heavy-Armored Infantry. His family didnt have a deep background, just an ordinary middle-class noble family in the Roson Empire. He had relied on his military merits to slowly become the captain of the Roson Empire, so he was not afraid of war. On the contrary, he liked war. Only in war would martial artists like him have military merits. Ayknaer touched the portal bag on his waist and muttered, Should be soon? One of the guards beside him heard what ayknaer said and said calmly, &Quot; my Lord, it should be soon. Ive thought about it, and Sir is about to send a letter to my Lord. &Quot; As soon as he said that, ayknaers eyes lit up. He slapped his portal bag and a small glass bottle appeared in his hand. As soon as he took out the glass bottle, Zhao Hais voice was heard. &Quot; ayknaer, theyre heading to the left. If they see anyone from the Protoss continent, retreat immediately after one attack. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir, aykner replied. &Quot; well set off immediately. &Quot; Zhao Hais voice once again sounded,En, be careful. Dont get too close. I dont care how many you kill. I want you all to live. &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; aykner replied and put the message fish back into the portal bag. After putting down the message fish, aykner turned to his men and said loudly, &Quot; brothers, Sir has ordered us to attack. Raise our flags. Now, each of us has twelve javelins. We are the best at playing with javelins. When we rush up and see those Protoss, we must throw all our javelins in the shortest time possible. After that, we must retreat immediately. Dont hesitate. Dont forget Sirs words. &Quot; &Quot; yes! &Quot; everyone responded. Zhao Hais prestige was the highest among the frontline soldiers. As long as it was Zhao Hai, they would not respond. A man beside ayknaer raised a large flag with a bull embroidered on it. It was the flag of ayknaer and the others. Seeing that the flag had been raised, ayknaer immediately said, Lets go. After that, they patted their mounts and galloped forward. Although they used to be heavy infantry, they knew how to ride horses. On the ark continent, there were many magical beasts, and most families kept some low-level magical beasts. They could be used to transport goods or to cultivate land. Ayknaer was born in a noble family, so it was impossible for him not to know how to ride a horse. It was a compulsory course for nobles. The rest of the soldiers were similar. Some of them had been cavalrymen before and later became heavy infantrymen. As the heavy infantrymen were the most elite army in the Roson Empire and were treated the best, many soldiers with outstanding performance would find ways to join the heavy infantrymen. It was for this reason that Zhao Hai handed the mounts to them without any worry. These people could become qualified cavalrymen without much training. The speed of aykner and the others was extremely fast. The Ferghana horses they were riding on galloped as if they were riding on clouds, but their speed was beyond imagination. Soon, they saw the Army of the God race. The Army of the God race was made up of 20 million people. It could be said that it was overwhelming. People said that when the number exceeded 10000, there would be no end to it. What kind of concept was this Army of 20 million? it could only be said that it was too terrifying. Those who were timid would be scared to death just by looking at the number of soldiers. Ayknaer wasnt afraid. Zhao Hai had mobilized more than 10 million undead creatures and Protoss troops. They had seen the numbers. The Protoss Army also noticed them and immediately sent out a 10000-man team to welcome them. Ayknaer looked at the team and his eyes flashed. He shouted, Get ready! After he finished speaking, he took out two javelins from the two leather bags in front of his saddle and held them in his hands. The others did the same. They didnt stop and rushed straight towards the 10000-man Protoss team. The 10000-man team was made up of infantry. It was obvious that they were made up of Protoss with one look and they were not weak. When they were facing aykners group, they were already slowly adjusting their formation. They moved very quickly, and when they were about a thousand meters away from aykners group, they all supported their domains. Although they were only ordinary God-grade powerhouses, they were still very impressive. It was said that there were almost no pseudo-God-grade powerhouses in the God race. They had fought many battles, and as long as someone became a God-grade powerhouse, they could become a true God-grade powerhouse with a domain in a very short time. The pseudo-God-grade powerhouses either comprehended a domain or died in battle. Ayknaer already knew what they were releasing, but they didnt stop. They flew forward quickly, and as they got closer, the Protoss finally revealed the true form of their domain. They were a group of spear-shaped Protoss.Be careful of their long range attacks. Although he said so, he didnt stop and directly rushed toward the other party. The distance between them was getting shorter and shorter. When they were two hundred meters away, ten thousand spear-shaped energy beams shot out from the God clans troop, aiming at ayknas group. Ayknaer felt that the energy was extraordinary, and he immediately shouted, First shot, fire! After saying that, he threw out the javelin in his hand. Then, he shouted, Second shot, fire! The two rounds of spear throwing were like a dark cloud that flew straight towards the 10000-man Protoss troop Chapter 898 - 898 One wave after another _1 898 One wave after another _1 However, the two waves of spear attacks did not hit the Protoss. Instead, they collided with the spear-shaped energy released by the Protoss. With a loud bang, the spear and the spear-shaped energy disappeared in the air at the same time. However, aykner did not stop. He continued to shout, Ten consecutive shots, release! As he shouted, his arms turned like wheels, and the remaining ten javelins were quickly thrown out. After throwing the javelins, aykner immediately said, Retreat! Without any delay, he turned his horse around and galloped away. After the Protoss released the first spear-shaped energy, they thought they could fight with ayknaer and the others in close combat. They could see that they were all level nine and didnt have a territory, so they thought that they couldnt launch a powerful long-range attack. However, they didnt expect that ayknaer and the others would only throw two javelins and die together with the spear-shaped energy released by the Protoss. Just as they were stunned, ayknaer and the others threw their javelins again. A wave of ten consecutive shots directly made them lose their bearings. They were already prepared for the ark Army to use the blood Thunder bead, so they had already set up their territory to guard against the enemy. However, they did not expect the enemy to be so brutal. While they were still in a daze, the ten waves of javelins exploded in the middle of them. The first five had already destroyed their domains, and the last five were going to take their lives. 10,000 Protoss with their own territory occupied a large area. If it were an ordinary person, it would be impossible to attack such a large territory with a javelin. However, it should not be forgotten that the Protoss were all level nine powerhouses. Level nine powerhouses were the most powerful beings on the ark continent. Of course, they were not so simple. The javelins they threw could reach up to a thousand meters. The Protoss team was still in battle formation. Although they were spread out, they did not escape the attack range of the javelins because they were too close to aykner. When both sides were about two hundred meters away from each other, they launched their attacks at the same time. It could be said that the moment they launched their attacks, they were already going to engage in close combat. Fortunately, the Ferghana horses that ayknaer and the others were riding were very powerful. They made a turn and went around the side of the gods formation, which made it more convenient for them to launch their attacks. By the time the Protoss Army reacted and sent people to chase after ayknaer and the others, they were already gone. It was impossible to catch them. Yun Tianlei didnt pay much attention to this small-scale contact. In his opinion, it was almost impossible for a small team of 10000 people to touch their large formation of 20 million people, not to mention that it was a team of level 9 experts. Any Army sent out would be enough to destroy the other party. But he didnt expect that it was because of this underestimation that he suffered such a big loss. A small team of ten thousand people, not a single one came back to see, not even injured, not even a corpse, they were directly vaporized by the energy of the blood Thunder bead explosion. Yun Tianlei looked at the place where aykna and the 10000-man Protoss troop had fought. He frowned and murmured, &Quot; this is interesting. Hiko, pass down my orders. If we encounter any attacks from the ark continent in the future, we must attack them from a distance. Do not get too close to them. &Quot; Fei er responded and went to pass the order. However, the atmosphere of the God clans Army wasnt very good. They had just come out from the Church of Light and had lost ten thousand people. It could be said that the first batch of soldiers had been at a disadvantage. This wasnt a good sign. At that moment, another group of Ark continents cavalrymen appeared on their right. This group of Ark continents cavalrymen was the same as the previous cavalrymen. They were also riding on Ferghana horses with javelins on their saddles. However, Zhao Hais order for this group of people was to immediately retreat after throwing their javelins from a distance. Zhao Hai and the other ten knew that although the Protoss territory had long-range attacks, they could not reach a distance of a thousand meters. However, a javelin thrown by a level 9 expert could reach that distance. Therefore, he did not order them to throw their javelins at a close distance like what ayknaer had done. Instead, he ordered them to throw their javelins when they were outside the attack range of the Protoss territory and then retreat immediately. This tactic was similar to the one used by the cavalrymen on the grassland to deal with the infantrymen. The cavalrymen would follow the enemy from a distance, seize the opportunity, and launch a rain of arrows. Then, they would retreat and seize the opportunity to launch another rain of arrows. This was the method that Zhao Hai was using. It was rare for the Protoss Army to encounter such a situation. In the past, when they fought with people from other small dimensions, if the other party was also a Protoss, they would set up a Grand formation. They would rely on their large number of God-grade powerhouses and powerful battle formations to defeat the other party in one fell swoop. If the other party had not reached the divine level, it would be even easier to deal with because the other party did not have any weapons that could hurt them. They could just kill their way over. In the past, the God clan had fought against the strongest existences they had ever encountered. In order to conquer the Thunder God continent, the God clan had paid a great price because there were many divine grade experts and battle formations there. If it were not for the fact that the God clan had more divine grade experts and more slaves, it would have been even more difficult for them to conquer the Thunder God continent. Even so, in order to conquer the Thunder God continent, the God clan had to pay a great price. They had also paid the price of millions of people. This was the most dangerous battle they had ever been in, but they had never encountered a situation like this. The armies on the ark continent were obviously not as powerful as gods. It could be said that there were only a few gods on the entire Ark continent. However, the ark continent was very strange. They could create blood Thunder beads that were powerful enough to kill even gods. This puzzled them. Although the Protoss had many God-tier elites, they could not produce blood Thunder beads endlessly like they did on the ark continent. In fact, blood Thunder beads were not their conventional weapons at all because it was too troublesome to make them. Even if a God-tier elite made one, it would still cause serious damage to the Protoss. Therefore, blood Thunder beads could not be used as standard weapons for the Protoss. However, the Protoss did not expect Zhao Hai to have a dimension that was a powerful weapon. The blood Thunder beads were just a manifestation of energy. The dimension had already recorded the energy of the Protoss blood. Coupled with the lightning power in Zhao Hais Lotus of the way, the blood Thunder beads could be produced without limit. They were now the standard weapons for the people on the ark continent. The Protoss were at a loss. The cavalrymen retreated after 12 waves of village spear attacks. The Protoss could not catch up even if they wanted to. They were too fast, but they did not cause much damage to the Protoss this time. Less than 1000 casualties were nothing to the 20 million Protoss Army. However, Yun Tianlei was not happy. He frowned and thought about how to deal with this situation. The opponents attack really gave him a headache. While Yun Tianlei was thinking, another wave of attack came. It was still cavalrymen who attacked with javelins. They were still far away and would leave after finishing the attack. They would never give them a chance to fight in close range. Yun Tianleis brows were tightly knitted. After a long time, he turned to Fei-er and said, &Quot; Hiko, pass down the order. Have the person with the strongest long-range attack in the team move to the outermost area of the team at the fastest speed. If the people from the ark continent are here, they will immediately attack the other side. We can not let the ark continent be harassed and attacked again. &Quot; Fei er responded and went to pass down the order. After a while, there was a commotion in the Protoss Army. A group of soldiers was deployed to the periphery of the Army. These people were all people who used the bow and arrow domain. The bow and arrow domain happened to have the two characteristics that Yun Tianlei had mentioned. The long-range attacks released by their domains not only had a long range, but also were very fast. As soon as the Protoss Army changed their formation, the fourth wave of attack came from the ark continent. It was still a cavalry, and it was also a model soldier. This time, when the Protoss Army saw the enemy attack, they immediately sent out a small team with a bow and arrow field to meet them. It was obvious that they wanted to take the initiative and destroy the ark continents cavalry. However, the ark Army was not stupid. As soon as they saw the Protoss approaching them, they immediately understood what was going on. They turned around and ran away without even attacking. When the archers realized that they could not catch up to the enemy, they had no choice but to return to their original formation. However, as soon as they returned, the ark cavalry returned and continued to approach them. The archers once again met them, but the enemy retreated. This repeated a few times before the group of Protoss archers was finally enraged. This time, when they saw the enemy retreat, they didnt immediately return to the main group. Instead, they chased after the enemy, as if they were determined to destroy the enemy. Yun Tianlei was also looking at the ark continents cavalrymen. He was a little angry. The ark continents way of fighting was too shameless. They could not beat them in a real battle, but they stuck to them like this. They could not hit them, and they could not get rid of them. It was so annoying. That was why Yun Tianlei didnt stop the small group of archers. He just wanted to see where the cavalrymen could run to. However, he soon regretted his decision. Not long after the small group of archers chased after them, a few bow-sized undead creatures suddenly flew in from all directions. These undead creatures looked like skeletons and were extremely fast. They didnt run for their lives like the cavalrymen. Instead, they looked like they were going to fight the Protoss archers to the death. They pounced on the archers, and the Protoss archers immediately stopped and formed a battle formation. He was ready to face the enemy, but at this moment, something strange happened. Chapter 899 - 899 Chapter 769-empty (1) 899 Chapter 769-empty (1) As soon as the Protoss battle formation was set up, blue and red beams of light suddenly shot out from the undead creatures bodies. As soon as the beams hit the Protoss battle formation, a row of them fell off like dumplings. As for the fallen Protoss, they were miraculously floating in the air. Not only that, but the undead creatures bodies would flash with blue and red light from time to time. As long as they hit the Protoss, none of them could escape. Yun Tianlei watched the battle quietly. The ark continent had chosen a very strange place to attack. The distance between the Protoss continent and the ark continent was not far, but it was not close either. They could see it, but if they wanted to catch up, they would not be able to catch up in a short time. It was like Yun Tianlei was showing off. Yun Tianlei did not get angry. He just looked at them calmly. To be honest, after a few days of attack, Yun Tianlei had a general idea of what the ark people were thinking. They were using this method to slow down their progress and destroy their forces. In the past, Yun Tianlei had encountered such a situation. However, the destructive power of those people was not comparable to that of the people from the ark continent. An attack from the people from the ark continent would definitely cause some casualties. At least a few hundred, and even a few thousand. Although such scattered attacks didnt seem too conspicuous, it was a huge blow to the morale and effective strength of the Protoss. Although Yun Tianlei looked calm on the surface, he was not calm at all. The way the ark was attacking was completely different from before. In such a short time, he had been attacked four times. Although there were not many people, it was not a small number either. 10000 people was not a lot, but it was not a small number either. Furthermore, they did not know how many more people would come to attack them, which made Yun Tianlei even more worried. Most importantly, Yun Tianlei was no longer stronger than the people on the ark continent in two things. The first was the mounts of the people on the ark continent. Yun Tianlei was a veteran in the battlefield, so he knew very well the power of a level 9 expert. It was impossible for a level 9 expert to have such speed. The reason they were so fast must be because of their mounts. He had looked at them and found that they did not have such mounts on the ark continent before. The second was their cannons. He had heard about the magic cannons on the ark continent from Yun Ying, but he didnt care about them at that time. He knew how powerful the magic cannons on the ark continent were. Even the divine realm had spent a lot of effort to produce those huge magic cannons. However, to be honest, Yun Tianlei was not very satisfied with the power of those huge magic cannons. That was why he did not think that there would be any powerful magic cannons on the ark continent. However, the battle just now had taught Yun Tianlei a lesson. He had never thought that the ordinary-looking magic cannons on the ark continent would be so powerful. It was really surprising. However, Yun Tianlei couldnt just stand by and watch the people on the ark continent slaughter his men. He immediately sent out reinforcements. As soon as they made a move, the undead creatures and cavalrymen on the ark continent immediately retreated. However, Yun Tianlei was not happy at all when he counted the results of the battle. He had just sent out a 10000-man team, and this time, less than 4000 of them had returned. More than 5000 of them had been killed by the people of the ark continent in just one attack. It was a huge loss. Yun Tianlei frowned. He was having a headache. If the people on the ark continent kept fighting them in this way, it would be a real headache. Although more than 20 million troops were a lot, they could not withstand such a battle. They had just arrived at the border of the Church of Light, and almost 20000 people had been killed. Although 20000 people were insignificant compared to 20 million people, it had only been less than a day, and they had already suffered such a great loss. This was something that Yun Tianlei had never thought of. After a long while, Yun Tianlei said to Fei er, Fei er, what do you think we should do? &Quot; master, Hiko said in a deep voice, didnt we encounter such a situation before? although the damage here on the ark continent is more powerful, its all the same. &Quot; Yun Tianlei laughed and said, you know me well. Good. Order the troops to speed up. They want to play with us on the way, right? we will not play with them on the way. We will go straight to their home. I will see if they will still fight me when the time comes. As long as we fight face to face, Humph! &Quot; Fei er acknowledged and immediately left to pass down the order. The groups speed increased a lot, but unfortunately, it was useless even if they increased their speed. After all, this was a large group of more than twenty million soldiers. It was not easy to increase their speed while maintaining their formation. If they had to maintain their formation, they wouldnt have been able to get there even if they were fast. But if they didnt maintain their formation, a group of Ark soldiers would suddenly appear and bite them. It was impossible to guard against such a method, and Yun Tianlei had no other choice. He only hoped to find the people from the ark continent as soon as possible so that he could have a fair fight with them. In fact, the border of the kingdom of the cult of light was not far from shangru city. If they flew fast, they could reach it in about half a day. But today, Yun Tianlei and the others were attacked along the way, which greatly slowed down their marching speed. By the time they saw shangru city, it was already two days in the afternoon. Yun Tianlei knew very well that there was not much time left for them. They could not set up camp in the wild. This place was not like the kingdom of the Church of Light, where they had magic cannons in their camps and walls as support. They could rest without worry. In the stupa Empire, they had nothing. If they set up camp in the wild, they would become the target of the cavalry on the ark continent, and they would suffer more casualties. Therefore, they had to take down shangru city before dark. When the large group saw shangru city, they moved even faster, and soon they reached the city. However, when they arrived at shangru city, they were dumbfounded. There was no one in shangru city. It was completely empty. Not to mention people, there wasnt even a rat. Yun Tianleis face darkened when he saw this. He knew what Zhao Hai was planning. Zhao Hai wanted to use the space in the stupa Empire to keep them here. They had been attacked by the Arks cavalrymen 24 times since they came out this morning, and they had suffered losses each time. By now, they had lost almost 30000 men. They had lost 30000 men, but they hadnt even touched a hair of the other side. This really made Yun Tianlei lose face. He had thought that the other side would arrange some people to fight with them in shangru city. In that case, they could vent their anger. However, he didnt expect that his opponent wouldnt give him the chance to do so. He had given up on shangru city. Yun Tianlei looked at the empty city and took a deep breath. Regardless of his commanding ability, the pressure he exerted was enough to show that he was extraordinary. The Protoss naturally had divine will. Yun Tianlei used his divine will to scan the city and was able to roughly understand the layout of the city. The layout of the city was really good. Not only inside the city, but outside the city as well. The crisscrossing underground tunnels were enough to show how much importance the people of the ark continent had placed on this place. However, as soon as they sent out their troops, the other party directly gave up on this place that they had managed for a long time and began to play sneak attacks on them. This kind of pressure was not something that ordinary people could have. In fact, Yun Tianleis biggest mistake was not counting the civilians on the ark continent. In the entire stupa Empire, there were no civilians other than the military. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai had a lot of tactics to choose from. For example, he could give up shangru city if he wanted to because there were no civilians there that needed his protection. Why would he fight to the death with the enemy? Yun Tianlei hadnt thought of this, so when he saw the empty shangru city, he was very surprised. However, after the shock, his face became even more unsightly, because he knew very well that if the enemy didnt fight them in shangru city, the sneak attacks would never stop. Whether it was day or night, they wouldnt have a moment of peace. All the Protoss were looking at shangru city in a daze. They had no idea what to do down there. They had come out excitedly with the intention of destroying all the resistance forces on the ark continent. But now, not only were they not destroyed, but they were also sneak attacked from time to time. It was really frustrating. Yun Tianlei looked at Shang Rucheng, clenched his teeth, and said, &Quot; lets rest in the city. Tomorrow, well head to the ark continent. I dont believe that theyll give up on shangru city. They cant give up on the entire stupa Empire, but they cant give up on the entire Ark continent. Arrange the guards and be on high alert. &Quot; Everyone responded and immediately went to make the arrangements. However, Yun Tianlei had brought too many people with him, and shangru city was simply not large enough to accommodate them. In the end, some people had to live outside. However, they were very capable. They directly used earth magic to build a room outside and settled down. However, what made the Protoss feel strange was that ever since they had gotten close to shangru city, they had not encountered any attacks. This puzzled them greatly. However, the attack during the day had already given them a huge headache, so they were still very careful and vigilant. They had sent out a patrol team of a million people to guard their camp. The sky was getting darker, and most of the Protoss were already resting. Although it was said that a God-tier being would not be affected if they did not rest for a few days, Yun Tianlei, as a soldier, knew very well that a few days without rest would also affect a Protoss. Their combat power would not decline, and when faced with the cunning enemy from the ark continent, if they were not in good condition, they would be courting death. So, he let everyone rest Chapter 900 - 900 Zhao Wens return _1 900 Zhao Wens return _1 Although the sky was dark and the gods race had not encountered any attacks, Yun Tianlei was still very uneasy. He did not believe that the other party would be so kind as to give him time to rest. Judging from the tactics of the other party, it was impossible for them to give them such an opportunity. But it was already late, and there wasnt a single alarm from the sentries outside. There was no one in shangru city, so what was the other party up to? If Zhao Hai continued to harass Yun Tianleis team like he had during the day, Yun Tianlei wouldnt have to worry about him. After all, Zhao Hais tactics would make him worry less. Now that Zhao Hai had suddenly stopped, this was what he was most worried about. He did not understand why Zhao Hai would do this. The unknown danger was the biggest headache. All of a sudden, Yun Tianlei sat up in surprise because he heard a buzzing sound in his ears. The sound was very clear in the quiet night. Yun Tianlei perked up his ears and listened carefully. Soon, he found out that it was the sound of a mosquito. Mosquitoes existed in all planes, but they were not particularly powerful. They could be killed almost easily. When Yun Tianlei heard that the sound was from a mosquito, he didnt care anymore. He let out a breath and lay down again. However, the buzzing sound was getting louder and louder. Yun Tianlei couldnt sit still anymore. He stood up and said loudly,Fei er, whats going on? why are there so many mosquitoes in the city? lets go out and see whats going on. Fei er was sleeping right outside Yun Tianleis room, so when he heard Yun Tianleis words, he immediately responded, stood up, and walked out. As soon as he opened the door, Fei er gasped. He was also a God-grade powerhouse, but this was the first time he had seen such a situation outside. The entire sky above shangru city was covered by a dark cloud. The cloud was too big and kept changing shape. What surprised them the most was that the loud buzzing sound came from the dark cloud. Hikos figure moved and flew towards the dark cloud. However, when he was a few hundred meters away from the dark cloud, Hiko stopped. He felt his hair stand on end. What kind of dark cloud was that? it was clearly just a pile of mosquitoes, a pile of countless mosquitoes. It was Fei ers first time seeing so many mosquitoes, and what scared Fei er the most was that these mosquitoes were too big. Each of them was the size of a palm, and their blood-red bodies made ones scalp go numb. Most importantly, Fei er recognized this type of mosquito. It was the spirit-devouring blood mosquito. It was the spirit-devouring blood mosquito from the divinity. He had seen this type of mosquito in the divinity. Even in the divinity, this type of mosquito was an extremely terrifying existence. Of course, one or two was not scary. What was scary was a large number of spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. That would be a huge disaster for the gods race. Fei er retreated slowly, afraid of alarming the mosquitoes. It was precisely because Fei er was afraid of these mosquitoes that she did not notice a small spatial crack in the middle of the mosquitoes. Spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes were flying out of the crack one after another at an extremely fast speed. The number of blood mosquitoes was also increasing. Fei er was about a thousand meters away from the blood mosquitoes when she suddenly accelerated and flew back to the city Lords mansion in shangru city. Yun Tianlei was resting in the mansion. Now, Yun Tianlei had also gotten up. He was standing there and looking at the sky with a shocked expression. Fei er saw Yun Tianleis expression and immediately shouted, &Quot; master, its a mosquito disaster. Quickly wake everyone up, its a mosquito disaster! &Quot; Hearing the word mosquito disaster, the blood on Yun Tianleis face immediately disappeared. He immediately shouted,Sound the alarm, quickly sound the alarm! Fei er couldnt wait any longer and immediately flew to the city wall. There was an alarm there, and as soon as Fei er reached there, she immediately rang the alarm. The sound of the bell alerted all the sleeping Protoss. They put on their armor as fast as they could and rushed out of their houses. At the same time, the people in the teams immediately released a few light spells into the sky to look around. In a short while, someone discovered the large swarm of spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes, and everyones faces were completely drained of blood. The spirit-devouring blood mosquito was a troublesome magical beast even in the divine realm. They had not expected to encounter so many of them on the ark continent. It was too terrifying. At this moment, the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes seemed to have received an order. They scattered and pounced straight at them. The gods race clansmens expressions changed. Then, almost at the same time, they supported their domains and blocked the attack of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. However, there were just too many spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. They didnt know how many there were, but they were constantly attacking them. Although these people kept using magic to attack these blood mosquitoes, these blood mosquitoes continued to attack them one after another. The blood mosquitoes attacks seemed to be directed by someone. Some people only had a few blood mosquitoes circling around their domains, while some gods race people were attacked by a large number of spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. For a moment, even their domains were on the verge of collapse. The faces of the Celestials who were attacked by the large number of blood mosquitoes turned pale. They desperately tried to transfer energy into their domains. They knew very well that once their domains were broken through by the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes, there was only one order waiting for them-death! Yun Tianlei also looked at the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes with an unsightly expression. They had never encountered such a large number of spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes even in the gods race. If such a large number of spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes appeared in the divine world, it would be a huge disaster. Whether it was inside or outside the city, the Protoss all moved, using their best methods to kill the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. A battle between humans and mosquitoes unfolded just like that. At this time, Zhao Hai was calmly sitting in the origin space and watching all of this. Of course, he was the one who released these mosquitoes. He had almost forgotten that there were blood mosquitoes in the origin space because even Zhao Wen had been sent out to cultivate. He was going to let her come back after she reached the divine level. However, Zhao Hai had never expected that Zhao Wen, who was considered to be at the bottom of the pack in the rotten corpse swamp, would be able to cultivate to the divine rank faster than the other rank 9 experts. This was simply too surprising. This afternoon, when Cai er had suddenly told him that Zhao Wen had already cultivated to the God grade, Zhao Hai had been truly shocked. When Zhao Hai summoned Zhao Wen into the origin space, he realized that although Zhao Wens appearance didnt change much, her strength had indeed reached the God rank. This made Zhao Hai extremely confused. He asked Zhao Wen what had happened, but Zhao Hai couldnt explain it clearly. In the end, Zhao Hai concluded that it might have been because of the drop of blood that Zhao Wen had drunk. Back then, he had deduced that the drop of blood that Zhao Wen had drunk might have been the blood of a God. It contained a huge amount of energy, which was why Zhao Hai had been able to reach rank 9 in such a short time. However, when Zhao Hai called Zhao Wen into his Origin space, she also gained a lot of benefits. Among all the animals, she had spent the longest time in the origin space, so she gained the most from it. In addition, that drop of blood was the blood of a God race to begin with. It was very likely that it was the divine blood of a high-level deity. The power contained within it was extremely powerful. Not only could it allow Zhao Wen to rise to rank 9, but as long as Zhao Wen rested well, it would not be a problem for him to reach the divine level. Among the magical beasts in the corpse rotting swamp, Zhao Wen had the best relationship with Zhao Hai and the others. She wanted to stay by Zhao Hai and the others side and did not want to leave. However, for her safety, Zhao Hai resentfully allowed her to leave with the magical beasts in the corpse rotting swamp. After Zhao Wen left, she did not hate Zhao Hai and the others. She only wanted to return to Zhao Hai and the others side as soon as possible. She was not stupid. She knew that once she reached the divine rank, she would definitely be able to return to Zhao Hai and the others side. As such, he cultivated non-stop outside, settling down to cultivate. In the end, she was actually the first magical beast to break through to the divine level among all the magical beasts in the corpse swamp. Sure enough, as soon as she broke through to the divine level, Cai er immediately brought her back to the spatial ring. If it was someone else who had broken through to the divine level, Cai er might not have done this, but Zhao Wen was different. Zhao Wen had the best relationship with Cai er, so as soon as she broke through, Cai er immediately brought her back. Zhao Wens return made Zhao Hai suddenly realize that he still had a killing weapon that he had not used, and that was the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. He could release countless spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes in his spatial ring. This was definitely a killing weapon. The reason why Zhao Hai did not use the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes when he was fighting was because he had been fighting the people on the ark continent. The undead creatures were enough. The spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes were too troublesome. Therefore, he had only used them once on the grasslands and had never used them during other times. However, they were currently in the middle of a battle with the Protoss, and these Protoss fellows would not be able to rest for long. Therefore, when Zhao Hai saw Zhao Wen, he immediately thought of the existence of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. That was why he did not order the human army to attack in the afternoon. Instead, he waited until night to release the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. Zhao Hai didnt even know how many spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes he had released, but they were definitely more than the number of Protoss. Although the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes werent of a high level, their offensive power was weak. They were the best against the Protoss. Even though the interspace had been upgraded many times, the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes were pests and were only used in the interspace to make things more interesting. They didnt help Zhao Hai much. Although the interspace had been upgraded many times, the level of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes had never been high. If it wasnt for Zhao Wens appearance, Zhao Hai would have forgotten about the existence of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. However, Zhao Hai didnt expect that the moment he released the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes, the gods race would recognize them. This made him extremely puzzled. In Zhao Hais opinion, there shouldnt be any spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes in the Celestials. But why did it seem like there were not only spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes in the Celestials, but they were also very powerful? Chapter 901 - 901 Blood mosquitoes level up (1) 901 Blood mosquitoes level up (1) Zhao Wen was still lying on Zhao Hais head as usual, his small eyes focused on the screen. There was no change to her body, and she still looked like a red crystal sculpture. As long as she was lying there without moving, others would definitely think that she was just a sculpture. However, Zhao Wen was indeed a God-grade powerhouse now. Zhao Hai looked at the nervous Protoss on the screen and asked Zhao Wen in confusion, Little Wen, why do those gods race people seem to be very afraid of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes? Could it be that your clan still has someone from the gods race? Zhao Wen shook his head. &Quot; young master, Im not familiar with this. I was born here on the ark continent and grew up here. I dont know anything about the divine realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; although the attacks of these blood mosquitoes are not weak, most of the Protoss can still withstand them. These blood mosquitoes will disappear after being killed more than 30 times. It seems that they are not much of a threat to the Protoss. &Quot; Zhao Hai only found out about it recently. He used to think that the pests and mosquitoes that were released from the boundless space couldnt be killed within a certain period of time. Later, he realized that it wasnt the case. Just like mosquitoes, if the same mosquito was hit thirty times in a row, it would disappear forever. It was the same for the pests. But even so, it was still very shocking. 30 times! A mosquito would only die after being killed 30 times. What if there were 10000 of them? That would be 10000 multiplied by 30, which would be 300000 mosquitoes. What about 100000? What about a million? Zhao Hai had released more than a million mosquitoes today. The Protoss Army alone had more than 20 million people. If he released a million mosquitoes, would it surprise the 20 million Protoss? That was why the number of mosquitoes that Zhao Hai released today was actually far more than the number of Protoss. This wasnt like what Zhao Hai did at night. He opened a spatial Rift and let the mosquitoes out one by one. In fact, ever since Zhao Wen returned, Zhao Hai had been putting the mosquitoes into the spatial Rift. He only let them out at night. Right now, the entire area outside shangru city was filled with blood mosquitoes. The gods race were all struggling to deal with them. Although none of them had been injured so far, the sheer number of blood mosquitoes was a real headache for them. Zhao Hai wasnt idle. He wanted to release more blood mosquitoes into the dimension. After this batch of blood mosquitoes was exterminated, he would release another batch to grind these Protoss to death. Zhao Hais plan was too optimistic. He realized that the realm could only release blood mosquitoes once a day. After that, he couldnt release any more for the next 24 hours. Furthermore, the first time he released blood mosquitoes, he couldnt let them out for more than six hours. In other words, within these six hours, he could release as many blood mosquitoes as he could. He couldnt release more. This was the limit of the day. Although there were so many restrictions, Zhao Hai still felt that these blood mosquitoes were a big killing weapon. Zhao Hai didnt know how many blood mosquitoes could be released in six hours, but he knew that the number would be shocking. When these blood mosquitoes were released, it would be enough to give the Protoss a headache. However, Zhao Hai realized that the Protoss were also very powerful. Up until now, there had been no casualties among the Protoss. On the contrary, there had been some casualties among the blood mosquitoes. One had to know that a blood mosquito would only disappear after being killed 30 times. Now, there were actually casualties. This meant that no blood mosquito had been killed more than 30 times in a row. It seemed that these gods race people really had some skills. But very quickly, Zhao Hai was no longer disappointed. There were finally casualties among the gods race. One of the gods races domains was broken, and then a large swarm of blood mosquitoes pounced down. The God race man still wanted to protect himself, but it was useless. The blood mosquitoes broke through his barrier and landed on his body. The gods race man let out a miserable scream. Zhao Hai didnt let the mosquitoes suck the Protoss blood dry. He was afraid that it would affect his ability to turn the Protoss into an undead. Therefore, when the Protoss were attacked, Zhao Hai immediately used his space to put them in and turned them into undead creatures. To Zhao Hais surprise, just as the mosquitoes bit the Protoss, a notification suddenly came from the origin space. &Quot; &Quot; the space mosquitoes have absorbed the blood of a powerful being, and the blood mosquitoes have evolved. The attack power of each blood mosquito is equivalent to a sixth-grade magical beast. Every 24 hours, the host can release the mosquitoes for seven hours. The mosquitoes will automatically disappear after being attacked more than 40 times or staying for more than ten days! &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. He didnt expect the space mosquitoes to level up in such a way. This meant that in the future, no matter how much blood the blood mosquitoes could absorb, they could level up again. God, this was definitely a good thing. Although the attack power of these blood mosquitoes was only around the standard of a level six unit, one should not forget their terrifying numbers. Moreover, the vitality of the blood mosquitoes was very strong, so it would not be easy to deal with them. No matter how powerful a divine level expert was, if he were to be surrounded and attacked by tens of thousands of fearlessly flying magical beasts of the sixth rank, he would probably end up dead. The Protoss outside were still working hard to fight the blood mosquitoes. When Zhao Hai realized that he could not release any more blood mosquitoes, he did something else. He called the cavalry who were preparing to attack the Protoss to the vicinity of shanru city. He was prepared to send the cavalry to attack the Protoss once the blood mosquitoes were all killed. Meanwhile, Lize and melgen were doing something else. It was something that would be a bigger blow to the God race. This time, the Protoss attack was divided into two parts. The first part was led by Yun Tianleis central Army. They would charge straight at shangru city. Even if they could not destroy Zhao Hai, they would make it so that Zhao Hai could not go to other places to help. The second part was led by the heavy armored Cavalry and the light Pegasus cavalry. They would clear the other cities of the Budur Empire. The heavy cavalry and the Pegasus light cavalry only set off two hours after the Protoss Army was deployed. The purpose of this was to let the Protoss Army attract Zhao Hais attention, and then use the heavy cavalry and Pegasus light cavalry as a surprise attack. However, what they didnt know was that Zhao Hai already knew what they were going to do. The moment their heavy armored Cavalry and Pegasus light cavalry moved out, Zhao Hai had already made preparations. However, he wasnt going to deal with the heavy cavalrymen and the light Pegasus cavalrymen the same way he dealt with Yun Tianlei. He was going to use the undead creatures to annihilate the two armies so that he could get a large number of undead creatures to replenish his consumption and cut off two arms of the Protoss at the same time. Right now, this was what Becky and melgen were doing. They were commanding the undead creatures to attack the heavy-armored cavalrymen because the heavy-armored cavalrymen and the light Pegasus cavalrymen did not move together. They were divided into two arks, one on the left and one on the right, and they were ready to attack the hinterlands of the stupa Empire. How could Zhao Hai let go of this opportunity? although the heavy cavalry and the Pegasus light cavalry werent Protoss, their combat power wasnt weak. However, it was obvious that they had been ruled by the Protoss for too long and had been completely enslaved. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt plan to let them go. It would be best to turn them into undead creatures. If the heavy-armored cavalrymen became undead creatures, they would become level nine experts. They were born with divine strength, so their offensive power shouldnt be much weaker than a true divine level experts. The strength of the Pegasus light cavalry was not to be underestimated. Therefore, Zhao Hai planned to take them down one by one. First, he took care of the heavy cavalrymen. Then, he dealt with the Pegasus light cavalrymen. After taking care of these two teams, Zhao Hai could slowly deal with Yun Tianlei. Zhao Hai was in charge of keeping Yun Tianlei busy. At the same time, Lize and melgen were commanding the undead creatures to deal with the heavy cavalrymen. Although the heavy cavalrymen were very powerful, they were facing the undead creatures in Zhao Hais space. There were many undead orcs in Zhao Hais space, and they were all at level 9. They were quite powerful, so it was easy for them to deal with the heavy cavalrymen. Zhao Hai was very confident in the two of them. His commanding ability was not as good as theirs. They would have no problem dealing with the heavy infantrymen and light cavalrymen. What he needed to do now was to make Yun Tianleis head hurt more. Apart from these matters, Zhao Hai also had to deal with the Asmodians. Zhao Hai had already changed his tactics, so he no longer fought to the death with the Asmodians in Yangping city. However, he still arranged for a large number of troops to be stationed in Yangping city. This was to numb the Asmodians so that they would not think that they were at war with the celestial race. However, Zhao Hai also knew that this matter couldnt be hidden for long. The Infernals must have found a way to monitor the Celestials. If the Celestials made any movements, they would definitely know. When that time came, they would definitely come and join in the fun. Fortunately, the Infernals hadnt made a move yet, and Zhao Hai had enough soldiers. He could use this time to take care of as many of the Protoss as possible. He would give them a painful beating and make them behave for a while. What Zhao Hai needed was time. He wasnt afraid of starting a war with the celestial race and Nephilim race at the same time. After adjusting his battle strategy, both races would have a headache. However, he needed time to prevent them from attacking at the same time. This way, he could take care of the two races. Back in shangru city, the battle between the Protoss and the blood mosquitoes was still ongoing. Meanwhile, the cavalry from the ark continent had already arrived. Many of them were supposed to attack the Protoss from the afternoon until night, but because of the blood mosquitoes, Zhao Hai canceled their attack and allowed them to rest. Only then did they come to shangru city. This time, Zhao Hais Army against the Protoss was not small. There were more than two million soldiers, including humans, elves, orcs, and of course, dwarves. Although two million troops were not much compared to the 20 million troops of the Protoss, it was still a lot when it came to using guerilla tactics. These troops could take turns to attack the Protoss Army day and night. Now, with the addition of the blood mosquitoes, the Protoss Army would be in big trouble Chapter 902 - 902 The Protoss "response (1) 902 The Protoss response (1) Yun Tianlei didnt know how many blood mosquitoes he had killed, but it seemed like there was no end to them. After he killed one batch, there would be another, and after he killed another, there would be another. In Yun Tianleis opinion, the cavalry from the blood mosquito Ark continent was even more annoying. Although the cavalry from the ark continent attacked them, they could not attack all of them at the same time. In fact, only some people on the periphery would be attacked. The people in the middle of the large group would be fine. However, these blood mosquitoes were different. There were too many of them, and they could attack almost everyone, leaving no time for them to rest. They couldnt continue like this, as it would affect their combat strength too much. There were already casualties on the gods races side. Although the number of casualties was still unknown, Yun Tianlei still frowned. The attack of the blood mosquitoes was different from that of humans. When humans attacked, you could form a formation to fight against the enemy, but the blood mosquitoes couldnt. The bodies of the blood mosquitoes were too small. Even if you formed a formation, it was impossible to block the overwhelming attack. The final result was still to fight on your own. Yun Tianlei looked at the blood mosquitoes and thought about how to deal with him. However, there were not many blood mosquitoes left. At least, there were fewer than before, so the pressure on them was much less. Seeing this, Yun Tianlei let out a sigh of relief. But at that moment, an explosion was heard. Yun Tianlei was shocked. He looked at the exploding Ark and saw a small cavalry team from the ark continent. They had finished throwing their javelins and were retreating. Yun Tianleis face darkened. He did not expect the ark cavalry to come and pick up an advantage at this time. It was too infuriating. Although Yun Tianlei gritted his teeth, there was nothing he could do. This was a war, and the goal was to destroy the enemy. Although what the people on the ark continent had done was despicable, Yun Tianlei had to admit that this was the best time to deal with the Protoss. Thinking of this, Yun Tianlei couldnt help sighing in his heart. This time, he didnt even get to see Zhao Hai, who was said to be the most difficult person to deal with, and he had already lost a lot of soldiers. This was even worse than Yun Ying and the silver-bearded man, which really made him feel ashamed. However, this was not what he had expected. He did not expect the people from the ark continent to use this method against him. He also suspected that the blood mosquitoes were caused by the people from the ark continent. The timing of the blood mosquitoes attack was perfect. In the afternoon, they were not attacked by the ark people, nor were they attacked at night. Just as they were about to relax, the blood mosquitoes suddenly appeared. He would never believe that these blood mosquitoes had nothing to do with the people on the ark. After the 10000-man party from the ark continent fled after a single attack, another 10000-man party attacked. They did the same thing and left without stopping. Then, a third party, a fourth party, a fifth party While they were still dealing with the remaining blood mosquitoes, their continent had been attacked by more than a dozen waves of the ark cavalry. In an hour, the number of attacks they had suffered was more than the number of attacks they had suffered in a day. It was clear that the people of the ark continent had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, but Yun Tianlei could do nothing about it. He did not dare to send out small troops to attack the other cities on the ark continent. He was very clear that as long as he dared to send out a small force, the other party would definitely annihilate them. It could be said that they were now in a dilemma. &Quot; be alert, people outside, Yun Tianlei shouted. &Quot; the rest of you, kill the mosquitoes! &Quot; At his command, the Protoss soldiers on the outer perimeter began to fight the ark cavalry with all their might, while the others focused on killing the mosquitoes. In less than an hour, all the blood mosquitoes were killed. In that one hour, they were attacked by more than a dozen waves of cavalry. In just two hours, they were attacked more times than they had been in the day, and they had suffered a lot of casualties. The thirty waves of cavalry attacks had caused nearly 40000 casualties. Including the blood mosquitoes, they had more than 50000 casualties since the night. As the cavalry from the ark attacked, the number of casualties would increase. It was not until dawn that the Knights finally stopped their attacks. The Protoss finally let out a sigh of relief. They had suffered nearly 100000 casualties that night. Including the ones during the day, they had suffered nearly 150000 casualties in one day and night! As soon as he heard the number, Yun Tianlei felt as if he was in a dream. He really wished that he was in a dream and everything was just an illusion. However, when he saw Fei er standing beside him with a tired face, Yun Tianlei knew that it was not an illusion, but reality. Yun Tianlei rubbed his temples, turned to Fei-er and said, Beat the drums and gather the generals. &Quot; yes, master! &Quot; Fei er responded, turned around, and went outside. He then began to beat the hundred drums outside the city Lords mansion. In a short while, a few figures in white robes arrived at the city Lords mansion. In the Shen clan, only battle generals could wear white robes in the Army. It could be said that wearing white robes was a way of showing ones status. However, Yun Tianlei liked to wear armor, which was what made him different from the other generals. In the Shen clan, all the generals in white robes had more than 500000 soldiers. Now, there were more than 40 of them in the city Lords mansion. Yun Tianlei was sitting in the main hall of the mayors mansion. There were some chairs in the main hall, which were placed by Yun Tianlei after he moved in. Before Zhao Hai left, he had taken everything that could be taken away from the mayors mansion, leaving nothing behind. After entering the hall, the combat generals saluted Yun Tianlei and then sat on the chairs according to their status. Yun Ying sat in the first row, and silver beard guest sat in the second row. After everyone had arrived, Yun Tianlei looked at them and said, &Quot; the expedition did not go well at first. We have not had a direct confrontation with the ark Army, but we have already suffered more than 100000 casualties. This is unprecedented for the Protoss. Lets talk about what we think. &Quot; Everyone fell silent, not knowing what to say. After a while, Yun Ying said, General, Ive discovered something. Yesterday, we had a great battle with those blood mosquitoes. There should have been many of them, and although we killed many, I found that there were no mosquito corpses inside or outside the city. This is too strange. When they heard Yun Yings words, many of the battle generals finally reacted. It was true. They had a great battle with the blood mosquitoes yesterday. Although some of them had been burned to ashes by their Fire Magic, there would still be some mosquito corpses left behind. However, there was not a single mosquito corpse inside or outside the city. This matter was too strange. Yun Tianlei nodded and said, thats right. Youve observed them very carefully. Ive noticed that too. The blood mosquitoes yesterday might have been attracted by the people from the ark continent. Otherwise, they wouldnt have appeared at such a coincidental time. The ark continents cavalry wouldnt have cooperated with them. It seems that the people from the ark continent have many tricks up their sleeves. &Quot; Hearing Yun Tianleis words, everyone was shocked. However, those who could become battle generals were no fools. They immediately dealt with the situation. Since yesterdays battle, not only the mosquito corpses, but even the dead bodies of the Protoss had not been found. Of course, a large part of them had been vaporized by the blood Thunder beads, but most of them had been taken away by Zhao Hai. Yun Ying frowned. &Quot; if those blood mosquitoes were really created by the people on the ark continent, then were in even more trouble. What if they can create more blood mosquitoes? Yun Tianlei frowned and said, &Quot; its not that easy to get blood mosquitoes. Otherwise, the ark continent would have used them long ago. But we have to be careful of this. How about this? the next time we encounter blood mosquitoes, well form teams of three and set up a territory. One person will kill the mosquitoes, and the other two will rest. This way, the blood mosquitoes wont pose too much of a threat to us. We have to pay attention to the ark continents cavalry. Everyone, think about what we can do to deal with the ark continents cavalry? Everyone frowned and didnt speak for a long time. Suddenly, one of them stood up, bowed to Yun Tianlei, and said, &Quot; general, I think were too dependent on the territory. The territory has its own attack power, but the attack range is not very far. Its not even as far as the javelins thrown by some level nine people on the ark continent. We can only take the attacks passively, which is not worth it. So I want to cut down some trees and make a batch of wooden javelins, just like how we built the ark cavalry, although we cant put blood Thunder beads on all the javelins like we did on the ark continent. However, with our God-grade strength, the damage of the javelins we throw is not small. Most importantly, we have a way to counterattack and are no longer completely passive. Hearing that, Yun Tianleis eyes lit up. He looked at the man and said, &Quot; good, Yunyi, your idea is not bad. Although these javelins cant deal with the blood mosquitoes, its enough to deal with the cavalry of the ark continent. Its also very easy to make. Good, when everyone goes back, immediately inform everyone to cut down trees to make javelins. If there are no trees to cut, pick up a few more stones and carry them with you. We cant continue to be beaten like this! &Quot; Everyone agreed in unison. They also felt that this was a good idea. There was still a huge gap between a divine level expert and a level nine expert. The range of the javelins and rocks they threw out would probably be even further than that of a level nine expert. By then, before the enemys cavalrymen could reach them, they would have already thrown a wave of javelins and rocks. Even if they could not kill them, they would not let them off easily. They did not want to use this method to wipe out all the cavalry on the ark continent. It was impossible. They were not as fast as the other party, so it was impossible to wipe out the other party with this method. However, this could save them a lot of losses. As long as they were not afraid of the other partys harassment, they could March straight into the ark continents lair. By then, the people on the ark continent would have no choice but to fight them to the death. Chapter 903 - 903 You have a good plan (1) 903 You have a good plan (1) Zhao Hai did not know what the Protoss meeting was about. During their first meeting, the Protoss would use a magic array that could isolate divine telekinesis. This magic array was also effective against space. Right now, Zhao Hai was monitoring the demonic race. He was afraid that the demonic race would get the news and attack them. He had already left a large number of troops near the demonic city. These troops were only arranged in a formation to numb the demonic race. However, if the demonic race really attacked, these troops would immediately turn into cavalry and fight the demonic race to the end. The number of soldiers fighting against the Nephilims was not much less than the number of soldiers fighting against the Protoss. There were currently about two million soldiers, and more troops were arriving from the mainland. There were quite a number of troops in the entire continent Fang. Although there were not many elite troops in the various countries, there were many other local armies. However, these local armies could also be transferred here. They were all level nine experts, not inferior to the elite troops. In addition to the human army, there were also the troops of the elves, dwarves, orcs, and the sea Race. It was not difficult for the entire Ark continent to have an Army of tens of millions, especially the sea Race. No one knew how big the endless sea was, and no one could calculate the number of the sea Race. These Sea Race people all had their own army. Even the Royal mermaid race of the sea Race could not calculate how many troops the sea Race could send and how much war potential they had. There were still a lot of people who hadnt had the chance to drink the spatial water and level up, but there was nothing they could do about it. Zhao Hai had already announced that the spatial water could be supplied to everyone. It was only effective once anyway. Drinking it again was no different from drinking ordinary water. What Zhao Hai needed to do now was to bring out the war potential of the entire Ark continent and use it against the gods and demons. This was also a process of the ark continents evolution. Thats right, it was evolution. Zhao Hai believed that this war was a process of evolution for the ark continent. In the past, the ark continent was just a subordinate continent of the divine realm, one level lower than the divine realm. But now, things were different. Now that the Protoss had connected the two realms, the laws of heaven and earth here were the same as the laws of heaven and earth in the divine realm. Under such circumstances, if the people of the ark continent did not undergo a major evolution and improvement, they would definitely be eliminated. Without Zhao Hai and the space, the people on the ark continent would not have been able to evolve. However, with Zhao Hai and the space, they were able to evolve. Zhao Hai believed that this war was a part of the process of the ark continents evolution. However, the situation in the alien race was different from that of the human race. The human race lived in a relatively centralized area, and the human race had a very complete management organization. For example, in the Roson Empire, their management was divided into levels. The lower levels could be divided into villages, and the village chief would manage them. On the other hand, it was different in the alien race. The dwarves and elves lived in relatively centralized areas, but the orcs could not. The orcs lived on the Prairie, which was too big, but the upper orcs had always been nomadic. A small tribe might have a few or a dozen households, and they were nomadic. It was really difficult to control them in this situation. The orcs were a bit weaker than the sea Race. After all, the orc grassland was only so big, while the endless sea was much bigger. It was more difficult to manage. In fact, the management style of the sea clan was very easy in the past. However, all the sea clan people knew that the mermaids were the kings of the sea clan and obeyed their management. However, the mermaids did not need others to pay much tax, so the management was naturally a lot more relaxed. This was also what Zhao Hai was worried about. The management of the merfolk was too lax. On the entire Ark continent, the merfolk had the most troops. They were not used to fighting on land. Even if they were at level 9 in all aspects, their combat power on land would be greatly reduced. This was what Zhao Hai was worried about the most. It was for this reason that many of the sea tribes people, who had reached level-9, did not directly enter the battlefield. Instead, they were training their adaptability in the rear. Their mounts were also magical beasts provided by Zhao Hai. There were less than 10 million human soldiers in the stupa Empire, and this was something that could not be helped. Some of the troops in the rear had adapted to the mounts and were entering the stupa Empire. If Zhao Hai had used his method, he would not have needed so many troops. However, Zhao Hai wanted to let these people know what it felt like to fight against the God race and the demon race. That was why he had sent these troops into the stupa Empire. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai took a look at the Infernals situation. Fortunately, this was only the first day of the God races attack. The Infernals hadnt made much of a move yet, but Zhao Hai knew that they would soon make a move. Seeing that there was no movement from the Infernals, Zhao Hai turned to look at what the Celestials were busy with. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the Celestials. They were cutting down trees and picking up stones. Zhao Hai looked at them in confusion. He really didnt understand what they were doing. But soon he understood. After the Protoss came down from the trees, they made the trees into wooden javelins. Although the javelins were simple to make, they were just a wooden stick with a sharp tip. If the Protoss threw them, they would be very lethal. Seeing the Protoss actions, Zhao Hai knew what they were going to do. It seemed that the Protoss also wanted to use long-range weapons to deal with them. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but frown. Although the attack power of the Protoss javelins was far from comparable to their javelins, which had been enhanced, the power of the javelins could not be underestimated. Thinking of more than 20 million Protoss throwing javelins at the same time, Zhao Hai couldnt help but shiver. That scene reminded Zhao Hai of the movie heroes he had watched on earth. Zhao Hai could never forget the scene of arrows raining down. The javelins thrown by the Protoss were probably many times stronger than the arrows shot by the Qin people in the movie. There were many big trees in the Budur Empire, but for the Protoss, no matter how big the trees were, they could not withstand a single blow from them. It was too easy for them to be javelins. As for picking up the stones, Zhao Hai also understood what was going on. There were too many Protoss and their Army. If they were all javelins, there wouldnt be that many trees. The stones picked up by the Protoss were not very big and were easy to carry. If they were thrown, they would probably be thrown far away and the attack power would be great. If these things were in the hands of ordinary people, they would certainly not be able to deal with the cavalry. But once these things were in the hands of the Protoss, it would be a terrible thing. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. It seemed that the Protoss were all veterans of the battlefield. Their adaptability was very fast. How could he deal with their javelin attacks? Zhao Hai sat there quietly and thought about it. At this moment, Laura walked over and sat beside Zhao Hai. She glanced at the Protoss on the screen and asked Zhao Hai in confusion, Whats wrong, big brother hai? What were those gods race people doing? Picking up stones and shitting trees, are they going to build a city? Zhao Hai smiled wryly. &Quot; how is that possible? those guys are preparing things to deal with our cavalry. The javelins and stones thrown by the Protoss are quite lethal. They are not bad against our cavalry. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura frowned. The talkative Zhao Hais cavalrymen had just advanced to level 9 not long ago. Their true combat power might not be as strong as those who had advanced to level 9 bit by bit. However, throwing javelins did not require much skill. Zhao Hai did not ask for accuracy. All they needed to do was throw with all their might. It was very simple. It was precisely because of this that these people were not very proficient in the use of their energy. Under the attack of the javelins, they would be lucky if they could protect themselves and themselves. They might not be able to protect their mounts. Once they could not protect their mounts, they would become a dish in the mouth of the Protoss. In addition, the javelins thrown by the Protoss were not so easy to deal with. If they were not careful, there would be casualties. This was definitely a huge blow to their harassment tactics. If the harassment tactics could not be used, things would be difficult. Laura turned to Zhao Hai and asked,big brother hai, what do you think we should do now? The people in our Army cant be called combatants of the ninth rank yet. Itll be a little difficult for them to set up a protective barrier to block the God races javelins and rock attacks while using their javelins. Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, &Quot; Im also worried about this matter. The strength of a divine level expert is not on the same level as a level 9 expert. Other than those abnormal fellows from the demon race, I really havent found any level 9 expert who can injure a divine level expert, especially when the other party can even set up a domain. Moreover, the God races Army is almost entirely made up of divine level experts. The damage caused by the javelins they throw out is definitely not small. With the current strength of the continents Army, there are really not many who can block them. &Quot; Lola frowned, and her eyes suddenly lit up. &Quot; &Quot; brother hai, I have an idea. Do you remember the people from the Church of Light using a magic array disk to deal with you? do you think it will work if we make some magic array disk arrays? Make a formation plate? Zhao Hai was stunned. What kind of formation plate? Laura smiled and said, defense array board. You forgot that all the major cities on the continent have defensive magic arrays, and those magic arrays are not very complicated. We can shrink those magic arrays according to the size and then make the array board with metal. Every cavalry team will carry an array board. When you encounter the Protoss, you can put a crystal in the array board and activate it. No matter if the Protoss throw javelins or stones, it will be useless. &Quot; Chapter 904 - 904 Ive crossed the wall ladder (1) 904 Ive crossed the wall ladder (1) Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hais eyes lit up and he nodded, &Quot; this is a good idea. We can have the continent make it immediately. However, this magic array also needs to be tested. It cant be too big or too small. If its too big, it will waste the energy of the crystals. If its too small, it wont be able to be used for defense. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, thats not easy. On the entire continent, your words are more important than anyone else. In addition, my father has been researching a lot over the years. Just leave it to them. I believe there will be results soon. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, then you should contact father-in-law immediately and tell him about this. I think father-in-law will definitely know how to create this kind of magic array. Tell them to hurry up and research it. They have to create it as soon as possible. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, Ill arrange this. But brother hai, we cant be idle during this period of time. Should you ask how things are going with Lize and melgen? if it doesnt work, we can mobilize some undead creatures to attack the Protoss. Those javelins and stones are lethal to humans, but they are much less lethal to undead creatures. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill talk to them about this. I think theyll be done with the heavy cavalry soon. &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, Li Jis voice was heard, &Quot; it seems that melgen and I have not delayed big brother Hais plans. Big brother hai, we have already taken care of the heavy-armored Cavaliers. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned his head and saw Li Ji and melgen walking over with excited faces. Zhao Hai quickly smiled and said, How is it? Did he really take care of the heavy cavalry? Tell me, how many heavy cavalrymen are there now? Although the Protoss reinforcements were mainly made up of the Protoss, there were also some heavy-armored cavalrymen, Flying Horse cavalrymen, and light cavalrymen. There were also some other races, but these races did not follow the main Protoss force this time. Instead, they were used as surprise troops to deal with the other cities in the stupa Empire. Therefore, Zhao Hai asked how many heavy-armored cavalrymen they had taken care of this time. Melgen said with a smile, this time, we took care of quite a number of heavy-armored Cavaliers. Big brother hai, you wont be able to guess how many people there are. There are five million people. Five million. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard melgens words, he was also overjoyed, &Quot; thats great. We have five million undead now. This is a big harvest. The Pegasus cavalrymen are even more powerful than the heavy-armored cavalrymen. Our strength will be greatly enhanced. Good, very good. Take a good rest and then go deal with the Pegasus light cavalrymen. By the way, give me the faster undead. I will use them to deal with the Protoss Army. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Lize and melgen replied. The operation to command the heavy-armored cavalrymen this time had really given them a lot of trouble. The other partys strength was not weak, and they had a large number of people. It would not be easy to take care of them in a short time. However, Lize and melgen thought of an idea. The dwarves had dug traps in three different directions in front of the heavy-armored cavalrymen. When the heavy-armored cavalrymen encountered the traps, they had to stop. The strongest point of the heavy cavalry was their charging force. Once they stopped, their charging force would be greatly reduced, and their power would be greatly reduced. The purpose of those traps was to make them stop. When the cavalrymen saw the trap, they immediately knew that they had fallen into the dwarves trap again. They immediately shot earth magic at the ground. There was only one use for this earth magic, which was to make the ground as hard as iron and stone. It could last for about an hour. This way, they did not have to worry about the dwarves attacking them from underground. However, they were wrong this time. This time, Lize and the others didnt attack them through the ground. Instead, they used a different method. When the heavy cavalrymen were using earth magic, undead creatures suddenly appeared beside them and started attacking them. These undead creatures were too sudden and all of them had the strength of level nine. That was why the heavy-armored cavalrymen were killed before they could react. Only Zhao Hai and his team could use this kind of battle strategy where the undead creatures bloomed in the middle of the battlefield. They had the space and could let the undead creatures appear anywhere on the continent at any time. By making use of this feature of the space, Lize and melgen brought the undead creatures to the middle of the heavy-armored cavalrymen and killed them before the cavalrymen could react. The plan seemed simple, but it wasnt so easy to execute. Fortunately, Zhao Hai didnt have many people with him. The rest of the people were under the command of Lize and the others. That was why they could complete the plan so quickly. However, the rest of the team had to deal with the Pegasus light cavalry. They had to plan even more carefully. The Pegasus light cavalry could fly and were very fast, so they had to plan well. Becky and melgen went to rest, while Laura went to discuss with Karen about the magic plates. Zhao Hai stayed behind to monitor the Protoss. In addition to monitoring the Protoss, he also supplied the participating cavalrymen. The most important thing was javelins. Now, there were many places on the continent that were making this kind of javelin. In addition to wood, there were also many bamboo javelins, which were more powerful and more convenient. Now, Zhao Hai had planted a lot of bamboo in his interspace, specifically to make javelins. Javelins made of bamboo were much simpler. Each person could make a lot of them in a day with a knife. The supplies of the cavalrymen were also very interesting. Zhao Hai would place the supplies somewhere on the continent and let those people take them. Those people could not only take their weapons, but also eat, drink, and take a good rest. The locations of these supplies were also different. Some were in the cities of the Budur Empire, while others were in the villages. The locations were not fixed, and there was not much food to be supplied. They could only eat one or two meals. Zhao Hai had given the captains of the cavalrymen a large interspatial bag, which was about 1000 cubic meters. Besides the messenger fish, there was also food and drinks in the bag. Zhao Hai was afraid that they would starve if he did not deliver food to them. However, the weapons were provided by Zhao Hai. All the participating cavalrymen had been replenished and were resting well. The Protoss were also resting. They had been tortured by the blood mosquitoes. Although the blood mosquitoes had leveled up yesterday, the ones that he released had not. Zhao Hai could not release the blood mosquitoes now because it had not been 24 hours since he released them yesterday. However, the blood mosquitoes he released now were the upgraded ones. The upgraded blood mosquitoes were more than twice as strong as before. Zhao Hai believed that the blood mosquitoes he released this time would be enough to make the Protoss suffer. Although the Protoss Army was made up of God-grade powerhouses with extraordinary strength, Zhao Hai could see that they all looked tired. Some of the Protoss who had finished preparing the javelins and stones immediately went to rest. It seemed like they were really exhausted. However, there were always some Protoss on guard around them. It wouldnt be easy to deal with them, but Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. If he really wanted to deal with these Protoss immediately, he could have sent out the undead creatures and directly appeared in the middle of the Protoss Army to launch a surprise attack. However, Zhao Hai didnt plan to use this trick now. The Protoss Army was different from the heavy cavalry and the Pegasus light cavalry. The Protoss Army had the strength of a God, much stronger than the heavy cavalry and Pegasus light cavalry. Even if the undead creatures suddenly appeared in the middle of the Protoss Army, they could only use their own method. It was impossible to throw a large number of blood Thunder beads in the middle of the Protoss Army and let the undead creatures kill the Protoss directly like how they dealt with the heavy cavalry. After all, the difference in level was obvious. Zhao Hais decision not to use it did not mean that the move was useless. On the contrary, it was extremely useful. However, it could only be used once. The next time the Protoss were prepared, it would not be useful anymore. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai did not plan to use this move easily. He planned to use it only at the most critical moment. It was because of this thought that Zhao Hai didnt send anyone to disturb the Protoss so that they could have a good rest. However, Zhao Hai believed that even if this Protoss were to sleep now, he would have to keep one eye open. After more than a day, these Protoss were already scared of his harassment. Seeing that the Protoss were fine, Zhao Hai was relieved. He took some time to return to the blackdirt wastelands. Many people who specialized in magic arrays had already arrived at the blackdirt wastelands. Kelun had already set up a research lab there to research weapons. There were some things that Zhao Hai had asked them to research. This time, when Zhao Hai handed the research of the defensive magic array to Kelun, Kelun and the others immediately began their research. They were very familiar with defensive magic arrays, but in reality, they had already begun researching them. Ever since the God clan and demon clan had invaded the continent, Kelun had been studying these magic arrays. These magic arrays were used to study defensive and offensive magic arrays. Thus, when Zhao Hai gave the order, Kelun and the others did not rush to prepare. Instead, they immediately turned their research to Zhao Hais request. In the past, they had studied defensive magic arrays to improve their defensive power and save energy on both sides. They only needed to build small magic arrays with stones instead of metal. However, during their research, they had a certain understanding of the size of magic arrays and the area they could protect. Therefore, it was not very difficult to study the magic array disc. Seeing that Keluns research was going smoothly, Zhao Hai was relieved. It would probably only take a few days for them to create the magic array disc. Chapter 905 - 905 The demonic race takes action, a war on both battlefronts (1) 905 The demonic race takes action, a war on both battlefronts (1) Zhao Hai had changed his habit of not telling the people on the continent about the situation on the front lines. Now, he would ask Cai er to make a written document and send it to the major races and empires on the continent so that they could have a better understanding of the situation on the front lines. This is to let them have a better understanding of the situation on the front line, so that they wont feel that war is not far away. The God race was resting, and so were Zhao Hais Army. However, the Infernals were not resting. The demonic Dragon King had already received the news of the God races full-scale attack. As soon as he received the news, he immediately gathered all the high-ranking generals in his command and reported the God races attack to them. When those generals heard that the gods race had launched an all-out attack, one of them immediately became excited. One of them shouted, &Quot; thats great. The God race is finally attacking. Your Highness, should we attack immediately? The demonic Dragon King also revealed a smile on her face as she said,The Celestials have been attacking for a day and a night. I dont know whats going on over there. However, there hasnt been any movement from the defenders of Yangping city. I believe that only a few human defenders are left in Yangping city. Zhao Hai probably doesnt have the time to come here and stop us. Its time for us to attack. Everyone cheered. The demon Dragon King looked at everyones expressions and continued, &Quot; if we send out our troops now, we can get more benefits, but at the same time, we have to be prepared to deal with the Protoss. Just as Zhao Hai said, the Protoss will never share the ark continent with us. Of course, we have no intention of sharing it with the Protoss. They are not weak, so we must be prepared. &Quot; Everyone responded in unison, but they were still as happy as before. The devil Dragon King looked at them and smiled, &Quot; go back and organize the Army. In an hour, the Army will set off. Our target is Yangping city! &Quot; The crowd responded loudly, turned around, and ran out. All the demons who had been to the ark continent wanted to attack the humans as soon as possible. They really wanted to merge the ark continent with the demons territory as soon as possible. The environment on the ark continent was so good that they would not want to go back to the demon world after staying here for a day. An hour later, the demon Army had finished gathering. Following the demon Dragon Kings order, an Army of 30 million demons set off from the demon abyss and headed straight for Yangping city. The moment the demonic Army set off, Zhao Hai had ordered the troops defending Yangping city to split up and leave the city. They were ready to engage in guerrilla warfare against the demonic Army. It would be more convenient to use such a tactic against the Infernals than against the Celestials. This was because the Infernals did not have many God-grade powerhouses. They could not support their domains, so it would be even more difficult for them to block the blood Thunder beads attacks. Therefore, Zhao Hai was more confident in dealing with the Infernals. Very quickly, the first clash between the demons and the harassment cavalry arrived. This time, it was still a single human cavalry harassing the mo clan. They also began to throw their javelins from a distance of nearly a thousand meters away from the demons, and this attack actually killed over ten thousand demons in a single blow. It was very clear that the demons, who did not have as many divine level experts as the gods, had suffered a great loss from the blood lightning beads. The demons were shocked. They had no idea what kind of weapon the people on the ark continent were using. They were confused as to why the explosion was so powerful. However, Zhao Hai soon found that they were in trouble. These Nephilims were not like the Protoss, where most of them had domains. Therefore, the Protoss did not carry long-range weapons. Most of the Nephilims were at level 8 or 9. They had long-range weapons such as javelins, bows, and arrows. After the first Cavalry attack, they lost more than 10000 people. The demonic Dragon King immediately made adjustments and allowed the Nephilims to use bows and arrows. The demons of javelins and the Holy See had arrived at the periphery of the human cavalrymen and kept a certain distance from the continent. As long as they found human cavalrymen, they would shoot back at them, which actually caused casualties among the human cavalrymen. This gave Zhao Hai a bit of a headache. He didnt think that the demon races bow and dagger would be so powerful and have such a long range. As a result, Zhao Hai actually suffered a small loss this time. Although the demon race had suffered more losses, Zhao Hai was still not very happy. The demonic races adjustment showed their urgent need for the defensive magic array disc. Zhao Hai had already discussed with Kelun and the others, asking them to produce the array disc sample as soon as possible. Then, he would ask the dwarves to help them produce the array disc in the shortest time possible. Not long after the Nephilims launched their attack, the Protoss main forces had also rested enough. They were all ready to move out and continue their journey to the ark continent. This time, Zhao Hai was really going to face the test of fighting on both sides. However, he was prepared for this. He immediately sent out the undead creatures that Lize had assigned to him to harass the God race. As for the demon race, he didnt change his men. Instead, he used the cavalrymen of various races to harass them. Even if the damage was minimal, they wouldnt be able to advance smoothly. Chapter 906 - 906 The demons take action, two battlefronts battle (2) 906 The demons take action, two battlefronts battle (2) At this moment, Lize and melgen had already led the undead creatures and the other continental armies to deal with the Pegasus light cavalry. There were about seven million soldiers in this surprise Army sent by the Protoss. They were all light cavalry on Pegasi. Because they moved so fast that the other types of soldiers could hardly keep up with them, there were no soldiers of other races in this Army. Zhao Hai actually wanted to use the flying horses as the mounts of the human army to harass the Protoss and Nephilims. This was because the humans would be faster and more mobile. However, Zhao Hai had just received these Pegasi in his interspace not long ago, so he couldnt mass-produce them for the military. Although the interspace could speed up the maturity of the Pegasi, they needed a large quantity. It would take a long time to replace the Ferghana horses with Pegasi. Soon, Yun Tianlei found out that Zhao Hai had adjusted the troops that were used to deal with them. In the past, the troops that were used to deal with them were human troops, but now, they were all undead creatures. These undead creatures were very fast, and they seemed to be more familiar with the use of javelins than the human troops. They were more lethal. Of course, Yun Tianlei didnt know that the human army and the armies of other races had just advanced to level 9, so they didnt have a good grasp of level 9 power yet. On the other hand, the undead creatures had advanced to level 9 for some time and had experienced several great wars. They were very familiar with their power, so they were naturally more powerful than the armies. However, what worried Yun Tianlei the most was Zhao Hais adjustment. Zhao Hais adjustment came at the right time. Just as Laura had said, the javelins and rocks were very lethal to the cavalrymen. However, their damage to the undead cavalrymen was limited, unless one of the javelins struck the undead cavalrymens head. Otherwise, the undead creatures would be fine. Even if a javelin pierced through their chest, they would still be able to fight. On the other hand, Zhao Hais undead creatures had the ability to self-repair and re-live. As long as their souls were not destroyed, these undead creatures could be said to be truly immortal. Under such circumstances, the use of the Protoss javelins and rocks was very limited. Yun Tianlei didnt know if Zhao Hais plan was because he knew that they had prepared the javelins and were waiting for him on the stone, or if it was a complete coincidence. If Zhao Hai replaced the harassment with undead creatures because he knew about their arrangement, it meant that they had been under Zhao Hais surveillance all along. Thinking of this, Yun Tianlei was shocked. He immediately strengthened the reconnaissance of the places they passed to see if there were people from the ark spying on them. However, this had indirectly slowed down their speed, which was exactly what Zhao Hai had wanted. What Zhao Hai needed now was time. He needed time to eliminate the Pegasus light cavalry, time to study the magic array, time to build the defensive line at the aklaya mountains, and time to turn more people into God-grade experts. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt let the Protoss off just because they were slow. The undead cavalrymen harassed the Protoss more frequently than the living cavalrymen because they were almost never tired. Moreover, their supplies were easy to get. As long as they left the Protoss sight, Zhao Hai could keep the undead creatures into his Origin space and let them carry weapons to attack again. Yun Tianlei and the others were now moving at a turtles speed. It would only take three to four hours to get from shangru city to the next city if they were to fly at normal speed. However, they had already been out of shangru city for nearly five hours, and they had not even covered half the distance. This speed could no longer be described as a turtles speed. It could only be described as a cows speed. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with this result. What he needed to do now was to do everything he could to delay the attack of the Protoss and Nephilims. Once the Pegasus light cavalry was destroyed, he would have a lot of manpower to deal with the two races. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had an even more ruthless plan, which was to besiege Wei and beg Zhao! As soon as the forces on Li Jis side were freed up, Zhao Hai would have the Pegasus light cavalry transform into zombies and attack the cities of the Church of Light. At that time, Zhao Hai would like to see if the Protoss Army would retreat or not. Of course, Zhao Hai did not think that it was possible to force the Protoss back to the divine realm. It was impossible. Just by looking at the Giants, heavy cavalrymen, and light Pegasus cavalrymen, he knew that the Protoss must have conquered many small planes over the years. They could easily mobilize troops from those small planes to fight against the ark continent. So, it was impossible to force them back to the divine realm in a short time. However, there were several advantages to attacking the radiant cult nation. First, they could force the God races Army to retreat. Second, they could obtain the God races giant magic cannon and study it. Third, they could snatch some green dwarfs back and ask them about the God race. However, this capital required time. As long as Zhao Hai had time, he could ensure that the Protoss would never reach the akraya defense line. The construction of the defensive line at the Akara mountains had also sped up. It was a permanent line of defense, so Zhao Hais requirements were very strict. Not only were there defensive magic arrays, but the materials used to build the defensive line were also very strict. These materials not only had strong resistance to physical attacks, but they also had to be resistant to magic attacks and had a certain anti-magic effect. In other words, if people wanted to use those materials to cast magic, they would definitely not be able to. For example, shangru citys defensive magic array was very good, but once the God race broke the defensive magic array, they could use magic on the city wall. If they used earth magic on the city wall, the stones on the wall would turn into stone giants and attack the defenders. However, this was not the case for the defensive line at Mount acraya. Zhao Hai had requested that the wall be built with concrete instead of stones. The concrete was different from the ones on earth and had been made with materials from the ark continent, such as gravel, rice paste, and other materials. However, these materials had to be mixed with some anti-magic materials. On the ark continent, anti-magic materials were not very difficult to find. Many of them did not require magic to be used on them. However, people did not use these materials often in the past. Only some imperial palaces would use these materials to build their palaces. The theory of concrete was also proposed by Zhao Hai. In addition, Zhao Hai had another request for the akraya mountain defense line. This defense line had to be able to only target the outside world and not the inside world. In other words, this defense line had to be targeted at the stupa Empire, and it had no defense against the Leon Empire. Zhao Hai was doing this because he was afraid that one day, if the defense line at Mount acraya could no longer hold, the Protoss would use it against the people on the ark continent. If Zhao Hai could build the defense line, it would be able to defend both inside and outside. If the Protoss took over the defense line, they would be able to hold the South of the ark continent. By then, even if Zhao Hai became stronger, it would be more difficult for him to fight his way back to the South of the ark continent. In fact, this method had both advantages and disadvantages. However, Zhao Hai had no choice but to do so. Before he did so, he had already informed the king of the stupa Empire. This construction method was not targeted at the stupa Empire but was entirely for the sake of dealing with the God race. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 907 - 907 Wrist-1 907 Wrist-1 In the past, when Zhao Hai didnt care much about the affairs of the continent, his thoughts were very simple. For the sake of the Buda family, as long as it was beneficial to the Buda family and himself, he would do it. However, when he was in his current position, he realized that he had a lot more things to think about. For example, if he did not handle the defense line at Mount aklaya well, it might cause dissatisfaction in the Budur Empire. Although the people of the Budur Empire had retreated to the Leon Empire, Zhao Hai gave the king of the Budur Empire a city there so that he could rule over some of the people of the Budur Empire. Under such circumstances, the people of the Budur Empire were very sensitive. Although they had no choice but to leave the stupa Empire, this made them even more sensitive. Zhao Hai wanted to build a defense line at Mount aklaya, and it was only for internal and not external forces. The internal forces naturally referred to the Leon Empire, the Roson Empire, and the Arkas Empire, which were to the North of the continent. The external forces naturally referred to the stupa Empire and the Church of Light Empire, which were to the South of the continent. There was no problem with this in the eyes of the Leon Empire, the Roson Empire, and the Arkas Empire. It was meant to be used in the decisive battle against the gods race and the demons. However, to the stupa Empire, the situation had changed. The better the defense line at Mount acraya was built, the more the people of the stupa Empire felt that Zhao Hai did not want to care about the stupa Empire anymore. It was equivalent to giving the stupa Empire and the Church of Lights land to the God clan and demon clan. They would not be able to go home anymore. This was not all. The king of the stupa Empire even thought that if Zhao Hai really managed to defeat the God clan and demon clan one day, then the Akara mountains defense line would no longer be used to defend against the God clan and demon clan, but to defend against the stupa Empire. Because he was afraid that the king of the stupa Empire might have such thoughts, Zhao Hai had communicated with the king of the stupa Empire before he built the fortress. He even promised them that the Leon Empire wouldnt station troops at the Akara mountain defense line once the God clan and demon clan were defeated. Zhao Hai was doing all this for the sake of stabilizing the rear. Only when the rear was stabilized could he face the enemy at the front line without worry. Although the stupa Empire was basically living under someone elses roof, their influence was not small. They had given up their own country for the sake of the entire continent, so Zhao Hai had to give them some preferential treatment. Otherwise, if they were not obedient, the other countries would not listen to Zhao Hais arrangements with peace of mind. Those Kings had the same status as King Budur. The way Zhao Hai treated King Budur today would be the same as how he treated them the next day. Ever since the Kings realized the strength of the Protoss and Nephilim race, they no longer fantasized about defeating the Protoss and Nephilim race as they knew that it was impossible. It was precisely because of this that they were afraid that if the Protoss were to break through the akraya defense line one day, they would face the same fate as King stupa. If Zhao Hai did not treat King stupa well, they could forget about Zhao Hai treating them well in the future. They might even think that Zhao Hai treated them badly just to destroy them and truly grasp the power of the continent. Although Zhao Hai could depose the current Kings and control the entire continent, he didnt want to do so. The Kings and nobles of these empires had ruled the continent for more than a thousand years. Their power was deeply rooted in the continent. The civilians had a good impression of the royal families of these empires, so it would not be easy to control and depose them. The reason why he was able to control the Leon Empire so quickly was because the Dragon race had destroyed the king of the Leon Empire. In addition, the civilians had a very bad impression of the Dragon race. Therefore, after Zhao Hai destroyed the Dragon race, if the nobles didnt choose Zhao Hai, they wouldnt be able to protect their families. That was why they chose to be loyal to Zhao Hai. That was why Zhao Hai wanted everyone on the continent to listen to his orders. He didnt need to resort to all sorts of methods. Otherwise, if he wanted to deal with the royal family, the royal family and the other great nobles would join forces to oppose him. By then, the entire continent would be in chaos. Let alone fighting the God race and demon race, he was afraid that he would start a war first. Because of this, Zhao Hai had to consider all aspects when he did these things. He couldnt make any mistakes. The reason why Zhao Hai dared to say that he wouldnt station troops at the akraya mountain defense line after the war was over was that he had another identity. He was still the king of the Leon Empire, and the Leon Empire and the Budur Empire were neighboring countries. The akraya mountain was between the two countries. With Zhao Hais status, he could only agree to not station any troops at the Mount acraya defense line. This was equivalent to giving the defense line to the Budur Empire. Naturally, the king of Budur would not have any objections. In fact, Zhao Hai didnt intend to give the defense line at Mount akraya to the stupa Empire. Of course, the defense line at Mount akraya couldnt be controlled by the Leon Empire. Zhao Hai had already made up his mind. As long as the Leon Empire could defeat the Protoss and the Nephilims, the defense line at Mount akraya would be handed over to the elves and the dwarves. This was the safest way. The connection between the dwarven Iron Mountain and the elf forest was right under the aklaya mountain. If the stupa Empire or the Leon Empire took control of the aklaya mountain defense line, it would affect the dwarves and elves. Therefore, Zhao Hai planned to leave the defense line to the dwarves and elves. Of course, now wasnt the time to talk about this. He only promised the stupa Empire that the Leon Empire wouldnt station troops at the aklaya mountain defense line, but he didnt say that he would hand the aklaya mountain defense line to the stupa Empire. If you think this way, then its your own business, and it has nothing to do with me. This was a method that he had to use when necessary. After all, the king of the stupa Empire was not loyal to Zhao Hai. It was normal for him to use some methods to get what he wanted. In addition to the war on the front line, Zhao Hai also did something else. He asked Cai er to write the war situation on the front line for the Kings of the various countries. He also asked people to read the documents in the major cities of the various countries so that the ordinary people could know the progress of the war. Zhao Hai was doing this to calm the Peoples emotions. Just like what the Kings of the various countries were worried about, when they started training the civilians, all sorts of rumors began to spread among the civilians. Some said that the front line could no longer be defended, that Zhao Hai was seriously injured and was about to die, and that the God clan and demon clan were about to attack. There were many rumors like this. Some were spread by people with intentions, and some were the Peoples own worries. Moreover, in the Army on the continent, most of the ordinary soldiers were civilians, so these civilians were still very concerned about the situation on the front line. The reason why they did not care much before was that Zhao Hai did not transfer troops from the mainland to the stupa Empire on a large scale at that time. At that time, the soldiers who fought at the stupa Empire were mainly the soldiers of the stupa Empire. The remaining people from the major alien races were the people who were transferred from the three empires. However, things were different now. Zhao Hai had begun to mobilize troops on a large scale. Although he had increased the combat strength of the soldiers, they were still worried about the situation at the front line. Therefore, Zhao Hai decided to announce the situation at the front line to the public so that the civilians on the continent would know what was happening. He wasnt afraid of exposing his strategic intentions. He was trying to drag things out. Anyone with some military knowledge would know that. Zhao Hai was using an open scheme. He would let you know what he wanted to do, but you couldnt stop him. Now, both the Celestials and Nephilims had fallen into Zhao Hais trap. Zhao Hai used the undead creatures to deal with the Celestials, while the ordinary cavalrymen dealt with the Nephilims. This arrangement was completely correct. Although the Nephilims combat power was not strong enough, it was reflected in a head-on battle. They were fearless in a head-on battle. Coupled with their strong bodies, Ordinary Level 9 powerhouses on the ark continent could not defeat them. However, Zhao Hai and the others were using harassment tactics. They would attack the Nephilims whenever they had the chance to slow them down. Although the Nephilims counterattacks were very sharp, they did not cause many casualties to the cavalrymen. If the cavalrymen were to harass the Celestials, it would be hard to say what would happen. The javelins and stones thrown by the Protoss were indeed lethal. Even the undead creatures would suffer casualties, let alone humans. In fact, the undead creatures of the heavy-armored cavalrymen were the most suitable to deal with the Nephilims. They were born with divine power, and the javelins they threw were much more powerful than ordinary undead creatures. They could almost be compared to the God-level experts of the God race. However, in order to deal with the Pegasus cavalry, Zhao Hai couldnt send out the heavy cavalrymen right now. As soon as Zhao Hai sent out the heavy cavalrymen, the Protoss would know that Zhao Hai was dealing with the Pegasus cavalry. They might adjust their tactics, which would be very disadvantageous to Zhao Hais future tactical arrangements. Therefore, Zhao Hai could only use some ordinary undead creatures to deal with the Protoss. Fortunately, he only needed to hold the Protoss back, so the ordinary undead creatures were enough. The war between the God race and the demon race was still ongoing. However, the speed at which they were advancing was too fast to look at. Moreover, when the God race had attacked shangru city last time, they had not thought that Zhao Hai would use such a tactic. Therefore, they did not bring much supplies with them. Although they could not use them up in a day or two, they could not sustain the battle for too long either. They still needed to transfer supplies from the Church of Light. By then, it would be time for the cavalrymen to show their skills. Zhao Hai had been paying attention to the movements of the Protoss and Nephilims. Now that 24 hours had passed, Zhao Hai was releasing the blood mosquitoes into the dimension. At the same time, he was waiting. Once the time was up, the blood mosquitoes would be released immediately. This time, the blood mosquitoes were not targeting the Protoss but the Celestials and Nephilims. Chapter 908 - 908 Yun Tianleis plan (1) 908 Yun Tianleis plan (1) It was more advantageous to use the blood mosquitoes at night. Therefore, even during the day, Zhao Hai did not order the blood mosquitoes to attack immediately. Instead, he waited until night to use the blood mosquitoes to attack the celestial race and demon race. &Nbsp; whether it was day or night, it didnt really affect the God race and demon race. After all, they were both very strong. Even if it wasnt a big effect, it would still affect them. This effect was very useful to Zhao Hai. This time, he wasnt going to only attack the celestial and demon messengers with the blood mosquitoes. He wanted the cavalry to harass them and attack them at the same time. He had to use them until the celestial and demon race were exhausted. This way, he would have more time. As long as the Pegasus cavalry was eliminated by Li Ji and the others, Zhao Hais game of chess would be over. As long as Li Ji and melgen could get rid of the Pegasus cavalry, Zhao Hai would have more than ten million helpers. By then, Zhao Hai could use these cavalry to do many things. For example, he could attack the Church of Lights supply line directly. As for the Nephilims, he would not have to be afraid of them. Although the Nephilims were powerful, these undead creatures were not any weaker than the Nephilims. If one undead creature died, the Nephilims would also die. The demons would definitely not be able to withstand it. Zhao Hai looked at the screen and gave out orders to the cavalrymen from time to time, asking them to attack the demons at the designated locations. He also had to command the undead cavalrymen. Zhao Hai felt as if he was playing a computer game on earth. The screen was filled with red and green dots. Each red dot represented one of his own, and each green Dot represented an enemy. The red dots on the screen were ten different palaces, and they were moving forward and backward continuously. However, the green dots were very concentrated. The red and green dots would touch from time to time, and then some red and green dots would disappear. Looking at the red and green dots that had disappeared, Zhao Hai did not show much emotion. Although he knew that every message from each dot represented the loss of a life, he also knew that war was like this. There was no room for any sympathy. Other than the battle with the God clan and demon clan, Zhao Hai paid more attention to the situation with Li Ji and melgen. It was not that Zhao Hai was worried that something would happen to Li Ji and melgen. He believed that Li Ji and melgen would definitely be able to destroy the Flying Horse cavalry. However, what he needed now was time. The faster he could destroy the Flying Horse cavalry, the better it would be for Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai did not rush them. He was very clear that both of them were also aware of his current situation. They would definitely try their best to solve the problem as soon as possible. This matter could not be rushed. The sky was getting darker and darker. Zhao Hai knew that the time to show off his skills had come. He immediately ordered the cavalrymen to rest in groups for a while to ensure that they would be in their best condition when they moved at night. In fact, it was not very hard for the cavalry. After all, they were not the only small team that had gone to harass the demons. They were just replacing each other. After each attack, they would be sent to a place to replenish their supplies and rest. Zhao Hai made such an arrangement so that they could maintain their peak condition. The cavalrymen had more or less suffered casualties, but Zhao Hai had only preserved the bodies of the dead soldiers and didnt turn them into undead creatures. On the contrary, the Ferghana stallions that had died in battle had been turned into undead creatures by Zhao Hai. After these Ferghana stallions became undead creatures, not only would their strength not decrease, but their endurance would increase, which was exactly what Zhao Hai needed. As soon as the sky turned dark, the Protoss became even more careful. First, the undead creatures attacked them, and the undead creatures could exert 120% of their strength in the dark. Second, the blood mosquitoes made the Protoss even more careful. Yesterday, they had been scared by the attacks of the blood mosquitoes. Although they had already thought of a way to deal with the blood mosquitoes today, they couldnt stand being tortured day and night. Yun Tianlei looked at the wave of undead creatures that had just retreated and turned to Fei er, Fei er, how many attacks have you made today? Fei er turned to Yun Tianlei and said with a wry smile, Master, please forgive me. I didnt remember. Yun Tianlei forced a smile. He didnt blame Fei er at all. The point was that the undead creatures had attacked them too many times today. Each team consisted of 10000 undead creatures, and as soon as one team left, another team came. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if they could remember how many times they had been attacked. Looking at the sky, Yun Tianlei said, Pass on my order. Immediately rest here and arrange sentries. Tell everyone to be careful. If those blood mosquitoes yesterday were really controlled by the other party, they will come again today. Fei er nodded and went to make the arrangements. Yun Tianlei, on the other hand, looked at the sky in the distance with a worried expression. Although they were not moving very fast today, Yun Tianlei was not doing nothing. He carefully observed those who were not Dead or Alive. The undead creatures that Zhao Hai sent out this time were all in the form of zombies. After observing them for a few times, Yun Tianlei finally realized that there werent many undead creatures attacking them. There were only a few million of them, and they were taking turns to attack them. Yun Tianlei was sure of this because he saw a few familiar faces among the undead creatures. Those people had attacked them several times in one day. According to the number of times they had appeared, Yun Tianlei was sure that the number of undead creatures attacking them was less than five million. According to the information he got from cloud shadow, Zhao Hai had at least 20 million undead creatures. However, there were only about 5 million undead creatures this time. Zhao Hai still hadnt appeared. Where did he go? Where did the other undead creatures go? More than ten million level nine undead creatures was not a small number, but they hadnt shown up yet. Yun Tianlei thought of the worst possible outcome. As soon as the Army of the God race stopped, someone immediately used earth magic to build a house, which became Yun Tianleis command Hall. As soon as they entered the hall, Yun Tianlei immediately asked Fei er to beat the drums and gather the soldiers. When all the generals had arrived in the hall, Yun Tianlei glanced at them and said in a deep voice, Yun Yi, come sit in the third row. One should not underestimate the increase in the seating position. The increase in the seating position meant the increase in status. Therefore, when Yun Yi heard Yun Tianleis words, he immediately stood up and walked to the third row to sit down. Everyone in the hall looked at Yun Yi, but no one said anything. Indeed, the method that Yun Yi had thought of to deal with the harassment, although it was not completely effective, it still had a great effect. In this situation, it was normal to raise his status. Yun Tianlei saw that no one objected, so he immediately said in a deep voice, &Quot; everyone has also realized that the people who came to harass me today have become undead creatures. Have we thought of anything from this? The people below were frowning, but Yun Ying said in a deep voice, &Quot; there are two possibilities. One is a coincidence. The other is that Zhao Hai knew about our plan and ordered the cavalrymen to retreat and replace them with the undead creatures. If its the former, everything will be fine. If its the latter, then our every move is under their surveillance. The future is not optimistic. &Quot; Upon hearing cloud Shadows words, everyone in the hall frowned. They werent idiots. On the contrary, they were battle generals who had experienced hundreds of battles. It was just that they had been focusing on dealing with the undead cavalrymen, so they hadnt thought of this. Now that they heard cloud Shadows words, they immediately understood. Although they understood, this was not good news for them. All their actions were under the surveillance of the other party. How could it be good news for them? Yun Tianlei nodded and said, Ah Ying is right. I suspect its the second possibility. Our actions must be under Zhao Hais surveillance. But I still dont know how he did it. But there is one thing that worries me more. &Quot; After saying that, Yun Tianlei glanced at the people below and found that most of them were confused, except for three people. They were silver beard, Yun Ying, and Yun Yi. Seeing their reactions, Yun Tianlei couldnt help but secretly nod. Their reactions made Yun Tianlei very happy. It meant that they had the potential to become famous generals. Among them, Yun Yi was the one he had the most confidence in. Cloud shadow and silver beard had fought with Zhao Hai before. They were very clear about Zhao Hais strength and his methods. It wasnt strange that they could discover the difference between the undead creatures. However, Yun Yi was different. He hadnt fought with Zhao Hai yet, but the method he suggested to defend against the cavalrymen was very effective. Now that he discovered something was wrong, it was enough to prove that his observation skills were very strong. However, Yun Tianlei didnt ask Yun Yi about this matter because he knew that if he asked Yun Yi now, he would tell everyone that he thought highly of Yun Yi and intended to promote him. This might not be a good thing for Yun Yi. Raising Yun Yis status was because his idea had made a great contribution. No one would object to this. However, if he promoted him in public like this, he would have to endure the jealousy of some people. At that time, they might cause trouble for Yun Yi, and Yun Yi would very likely fall. In addition, Yun Tianlei also wanted to see if Mo Yi and Mo Yi were suitable to become a famous general. To become a famous general, one needed to be observant and calm. Therefore, Yun Tianlei turned to silver beard and said, &Quot; Silverbeard, tell us. Youre the first one to fight Zhao Hai, so you should have some understanding of his strength, right? Chapter 909 - 909 Yun Tianleis tactics (1) 909 Yun Tianleis tactics (1) Yun Tianlei didnt choose silver beard for nothing. Silver beard was the first Protoss general to fight Zhao Hai, but he was also the first to lose. Therefore Switzerland silver beard didnt have a good time. In the beginning, Yun Tianlei didnt like the silver-bearded man. However, after two days, Yun Tianlei changed his mind. Zhao Hai could use so few people, and they were weaker than him. Under such circumstances, he still managed to keep them here. It was enough to show his ability. Under such circumstances, it was not surprising that silver-bearded man lost. Therefore, Yun Tianlei decided to help silver beard. He used this method to tell everyone that he didnt have any opinions about silver beard and that he still wanted to put him in an important position. The silver-bearded man didnt expect that Yun Tianlei would call his name. He was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up with joy. He said immediately, &Quot; yes, general. I did find a problem today. &Quot; Yun Ying and Yun Yi were disappointed when they saw Yun Tianlei mention the silver-bearded man. However, they didnt show any expression and continued to listen. However, the change in their expressions didnt escape Yun Tianleis eyes. Yun Tianlei looked at silver beard and said, Tell me. The silver-bearded man replied, yes, general. I found out that the number of undead creatures that attacked us today is wrong. Zhao Hai has more than ten million undead creatures and there might be more. However, the number of undead creatures that attacked us today is only a few million. The difference in numbers is huge. Where are the rest of them? &Quot; I think there are only two possibilities. One, those undead creatures are directly attacking our base camp in the kingdom of the Church of Light. Now that our Army is outside, the defensive power of our base camp is not as strong as before. Even if they cant break through the base camp, it will bring them a lot of trouble. It has been more than two days, but there is no rescue letter from the base camp. There are only two possibilities. One is that they cant send out a rescue letter, and the other is that they are not attacked. &Quot; I think the second possibility is more likely. We left a lot of power soldiers at the main camp. Those who want to fight cant even send out a rescue letter. Its unlikely. The only possibility is that the main camp is not under attack. The base camp wasnt attacked, and Zhao Hais undead creatures disappeared. I think theres only one possibility. They might have gone to deal with the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. They attacked us the moment we left the kingdom of the Church of Light, which means that they have been monitoring us. Then, they will have a higher chance of finding out that the Barbarian race and the winged horse race are taking action. So I think they might have gone to deal with them. If thats the case, things will be even more troublesome. Yun Tianlei nodded. Silver Beards analysis was exactly what he had in mind. However, Yun Tianlei found that Yun Ying was still frowning, as if he had something to say. Yun Tianlei looked at Yun Ying and said,little Ying, you seem to have a different opinion. Tell me. Yun Ying glanced at Yun Tianlei, then nodded and said, Yes, general. Ive also thought of another possibility. Weve heard that the demons have appeared on the ark continent, and their combat power is quite good. Could it be that the demons have also sent out their troops to deal with Zhao Hai after knowing that weve sent them? And Zhao Hai is leading the undead creatures to deal with the demons? Yun Tianlei looked at Yun Ying and said with a smile, &Quot; thats right, little Ying. What you said is very likely, but youve missed one point. Besides the undead creatures, Zhao Hai also has the cavalrymen. Today, only the undead creatures came to deal with us, but the cavalrymen didnt come. Where did they go? Would Zhao Hai not use them? Besides, Zhao Hai can use this method to deal with us, so why cant he use the same method to deal with the demons? If he sent the cavalrymen or undead creatures to delay the Nephilims while he led the troops to deal with the Barbarian race and the winged horse race, wouldnt it be better? now that the ark was in the stupa Empire, Zhao Hais only enemies were us and the Nephilims. The Nephilims probably wouldnt split up their troops in this attack. The Nephilims had arrived on the ark continent first, so they must be more aware of Zhao Hais strength. Moreover, it was said that the Nephilims strength wasnt as good as ours. Under such circumstances, the Nephilims wouldnt split their troops. Zhao Hai can use this method to delay them. Although the combat power of the demons is not as good as ours, it is not that bad. Therefore, Zhao Hai only has four groups of enemies in the stupa Empire: us, the demons, the Barbarian race, and the winged horse race. Among the four groups of enemies, we and the demons are the strongest, while the Barbarian race and the winged horse race are the strongest. Zhao Hai will definitely eat the barbaric Bulls and the winged horse race first, and then turn around to deal with us. This is the safest way for him at the moment. Its also the most beneficial method for him. The people in the hall listened to Yun Tianleis words quietly. They were very convinced of Yun Tianleis strength. After all, Yun Tianleis battle achievements were well known. Although he had suffered a small loss against Zhao Hai, it didnt affect his position in their hearts. Therefore, after hearing Yun Tianleis analysis, everyone nodded and no one objected. Yun Ying even said, General is right, its Yunyings fault for not being considerate. Yun Tianlei waved his hand. Although he had just said that the Barbarian race and the winged horse race might be attacked, he didnt show any signs of worry on his face, which puzzled the others. Yun Ying also looked at Yun Tianlei with confusion and said, General, you dont seem to be worried about the winged horse race and the Barbarian race? Does general think that they can defeat Zhao Hai? Yun Tianlei laughed and said, how is that possible? although I havent had a direct fight with Zhao Hai, I can tell what kind of person he is just by looking at the actions of the people on the ark continent. This man has extraordinary means, and he is very good at using tactics. How can the barbarians and the winged horse race defeat such a person? If Im not wrong, Im afraid that many of the barbarians heavy-armored cavalrymen have already been exterminated, and the winged horse races cavalrymen wont be able to live for long. But this is also the result I want. Yun Tianleis words stunned everyone in the hall. Some of the smarter ones immediately understood what he meant. Yun Tianlei looked at the crowd and said with a smile, Does everyone understand? Then Ill let you say it. Yun Yi, I see that your butt seems to have grown a sharp point, so Ill let you say it. Hearing Yun Tianleis words, the others couldnt help but chuckle. The depression that had been brought by Zhao Hais constant harassment for the past few days had slowly disappeared. Hearing Yun Tianleis words, Yun Yis face blushed. However, he was even happier, because Yun Tianlei spoke to him in such a way. It was obvious that he did not treat him as an outsider. This was definitely a good thing for Yun Yi. Yun Yi stood up and bowed to Yun Tianlei, &Quot; general, you mean that both the Barbarian race and the winged horse race are vengeful races. When we conquered them, they only listened to orders and didnt announce it. So, when we asked them to send troops this time, they were hesitant. Although they sent troops, they only sent a second-line force and didnt send their real elites. However, Zhao Hai killed so many of their people this time. Theyll definitely send more troops, and theyll be elites too. Itll be much easier for us to deal with the people from the ark continent. Yun Tianlei laughed and said, thats right. Yun Yi is right. Both the Barbarian race and the winged horse race are very vengeful. Zhao Hai has killed so many of their people this time. The two races will not let them go. When the time comes, we can use them as cannon fodder. &Quot; Everyone in the hall laughed. The low morale suddenly rose. Yun Ying and Yun Yi looked at Yun Tianlei with admiration. They knew that Yun Tianleis goal today was to raise the morale. Yun Ying seemed to have understood Yun Tianleis thoughts. He looked at Yun Tianlei and said, General, what should we do next? Yun Tianlei said in a deep voice, &Quot; the people from the ark continent have not been fighting us head-on for the past two days. This kind of harassment has put us in a passive position, so I plan to temporarily withdraw tomorrow and see if Zhao Hai has really wiped out the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. If he has really done so, I will immediately tell the news to these two races and ask them to send out their troops. The winged horse races Pegasi are very fast, not any slower than the magical beasts that the people who came to harass us rode. Moreover, they have elite troops. They are also stronger than the people on the ark continent. As long as the elites of their two races arrive, we can send out troops and wipe out the ark continent! If Yun Tianlei had not said that he would retreat immediately, the morale of the Protoss would have been greatly affected. However, with his words as the foundation, the situation was completely different. The Protoss morale was high now. They believed that the retreat was for the sake of a better attack next time. Not only would it not affect their morale, but it would also make them hold their breath until the next time they had to deal with the ark continent. They would certainly put in more effort, which was exactly what Yun Tianlei wanted. As a general, it was not only about how many battles you could win, but also your performance in adversities. Yunying and the other generals admitted that if they were in Yun Tianleis position, they would never be as successful as Yun Tianlei. Sometimes, defeat could be called strategic advancement. However, strategic advancement was completely different from ordinary defeat. Strategic advancement meant that one would give up on his own initiative; however, defeat meant defeat. They were two completely different concepts. To give the best example, after the end of the war of Resistance, the National Army launched a large-scale Civil War against our party. At that time, our party gave up Yan an, the Holy Land of revolution. It seemed to be a big defeat, but most of the living forces were preserved, and the morale was not affected too much. In the end, Yan an was used to exchange for all of China. Chapter 910 - 910 Yun Tianleis discovery (1) 910 Yun Tianleis discovery (1) Of course, Zhao Hai didnt know that Yun Tianlei had already planned to retreat. Even if he did, he wouldnt let Yun Tianlei go. After all, the hatred between him and the God clan was too deep. As long as he could kill the God clan and their forces, Zhao Hai would do it. Therefore, Zhao Hai released the blood mosquitoes as soon as the sky turned dark. The Protoss and the Nephilims split the mosquitoes in half. They didnt fight over the mosquitoes. At the same time, the cavalrymen and undead creatures were ready to attack at any time. Zhao Hai looked at the time. It was almost time. The Protoss had already set up camp, and the main generals had all gone to a meeting. It was time to attack. So, with Zhao Hais command, the blood mosquitoes immediately swarmed the Protoss camp. At the same time, Yun Tianlei and the others were discussing how to retreat. Just as they were discussing who should cover the retreat, an ear-piercing alarm bell suddenly rang from outside. Then, Fei er ran in and said to Yun Tianlei with an unsightly expression, Master, the blood mosquitoes have appeared again. Hearing Fei ers words, Yun Tianleis face darkened. What he had been worried about had happened. Those blood mosquitoes were really under the control of the enemy, and there were a lot of them. However, he didnt have time to think about it now. He immediately said, &Quot; pass down my order. According to todays instructions, kill the blood mosquitoes with all your might. Three people in a group. Dont panic. The other party might use this opportunity to send out undead creatures to attack. Everyone, return to your team immediately. &Quot; Although he was still talking and laughing with the people just now, his words were an order at this time. No one dared to say no. Everyone responded and turned to leave. Seeing that everyone had left, Yun Tianlei stood up and picked up his totem. He turned around and said to Fei-er, &Quot; Fei er, gather our men and let the people on the ark continent see the power of the Thunder special technique. &Quot; Fei er answered, picked up her own totem pole, and followed Yun Tianlei out. When they went outside, they saw that the situation was similar to yesterday. The sky was covered with blood mosquitoes, and they were all rushing toward them. Yun Tianlei snorted and waved the totem pole in his hand. A flash of lightning appeared and the blood mosquitoes in front of him turned into ashes and disappeared. However, Yun Tianlei didnt notice that in the sky, the blood mosquitoes had appeared again and were rushing toward him. At this moment, Hiko gathered the Giants together. Then, the Giants took out their totems and formed a formation. At the same time, they began to chant a spell in a low voice. Soon, tiny lightning bolts appeared around their bodies. Then, the lightning bolts became stronger and stronger, and finally formed a huge lightning wind. Hiko stood in the formation and said, Go! As soon as he finished speaking, the electric net flew straight into the sky. All the blood mosquitoes that touched the electric net were instantly turned into ashes. Meanwhile, Fei er and the others were controlling the huge electric net, circling it back and forth above the Protoss Army. Very quickly, the large number of blood mosquitoes disappeared. After receiving the news, these blood mosquitoes immediately reappeared and attacked them again. The Giants obviously couldnt control the net for too long. After a while, the net disappeared in the air, but the blood mosquitoes didnt seem to have decreased much. While Fei er and the others were using the power grid, Yun Tianlei had been observing the blood mosquitoes. He felt very strange. He was leading an Army of 20 million soldiers. By right, they should have eliminated the blood mosquitoes yesterday. However, they had spent a lot of effort and suffered a lot of casualties. It was not normal. They had not seen any corpses of the mosquitoes. It was too abnormal. Therefore, he observed the blood mosquitoes very carefully. He did see some clues. The actions of Fei er and the others should have eliminated a lot of blood mosquitoes. However, not long after the big net was cast, a large number of blood mosquitoes appeared out of thin air. Seeing this, Yun Tianlei was shocked. In order to prove that his eyes were not playing tricks on him, he carefully observed the sky where the lightning net had passed. After the lightning net passed, the blood mosquitoes in the sky had indeed disappeared. However, not long after, they reappeared out of thin air. He was sure that the blood mosquitoes did not come from anywhere else. They just appeared out of nowhere, as if they had not been eliminated. This discovery shocked Yun Tianlei, and he broke out in a cold sweat. He knew very well what this situation meant. First, it was possible that someone was using a special spatial technique to send blood mosquitoes here. However, Yun Tianlei did not find any special spatial technique, so he denied this possibility. The other possibility was that these blood mosquitoes could be Reborn! Rebirth! This was not an unfamiliar name in the divine world. There were a few kinds of devil clans in the divine world that had this kind of ability. When you wanted to kill these kinds of devil beasts, you had to turn them into ashes and exterminate them completely. Otherwise, they could use a drop of their blood or a strand of hair to attach themselves to another kind of devil beast. Then, they could absorb all the energy, flesh, and blood of that devil beast and undergo rebirth. Of course, their strength would be affected to a certain extent after rebirth. However, this kind of ability was very amazing. All the magical beasts that could be reborn were existences that no one dared to provoke in the divine world. Fortunately, there were not many of these magical beasts in the vast divine world. Moreover, these magical beasts were not impossible to eliminate, so there had been no trouble. However, these spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes could not be resurrected. Although the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes were considered a threat in the divine world, they were not so difficult to deal with. Yun Tianlei had just discovered that these blood mosquitoes were at least twice as powerful as the ones yesterday. If they had the ability to resurrect, they would not be the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. At the thought of this, Yun Tianlei observed the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes even more carefully. He wanted to see if their attacks were any different from those of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes he had seen before. However, after looking at them for a long time, Yun Tianlei couldnt find anything special about them. He didnt doubt that he had made a mistake in his betrayal. There was only one explanation for this. These were indeed spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes, but they were a type of mutated one. At the thought of this, Yun Tianlei let out a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes, even if they could regenerate. If these mosquitoes could regenerate today, then the ones from yesterday would definitely regenerate as well. No wonder they felt that they had killed a lot of spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes yesterday, much more than what they had seen. It was probably because of their regenerative ability. However, in the end, they still killed the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes, which proved that the regenerative ability of these mosquitoes was limited. It was impossible for them to reproduce indefinitely, just like the general regenerative beasts. Thinking of this, Yun Tianlei couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. However, he didnt remind the others, let alone tell them that these blood mosquitoes had the ability to regenerate. After all, regeneration was a very troublesome ability for the Protoss. If he told them now, he wouldnt tell them about it, which would affect the morale of the Protoss. Fei er commanded the Giants to cast an electric net and then returned to Yun Tianleis side. He killed all the blood mosquitoes that got close to Yun Tianlei. Fei er had been following Yun Tianlei for a long time. When he found that Yun Tianlei had been standing there for a long time without moving, he knew that Yun Tianlei was observing the blood mosquitoes. He would not let the blood mosquitoes disturb Yun Tianlei, so he killed them for Yun Tianlei. Right at that moment, an explosion came from the distance, which brought Yun Tianlei back to his senses. He looked in the direction of the explosion and said in a deep voice, Just as I expected, this Zhao Hai is hard to deal with. Fei er naturally understood what Yun Tianlei meant. Just now, Yun Tianlei had said that Zhao Hai might use the blood mosquitoes to launch a sneak attack on the undead creatures, and it had come true. Master, what should we do now? Fei er turned to Yun Tianlei and asked. Yun Tianlei sighed and said, just hang in there. There is no good way to deal with him now. That is why I decided to retreat tomorrow. He has too many tricks up his sleeve. They are beyond my expectation. We have to go back and think of a way to deal with him. &Quot; Fei er stopped talking. He had been following Yun Tianlei for so many years, but this was the first time he had heard Yun Tianlei speak like this. He could sense a sense of powerlessness in Yun Tianleis words. He had never felt this kind of feeling in Yun Tianlei before. This was the first time. This made Fei er even more curious about Zhao Hai, whom he had never met before. He really wanted to know what kind of person Zhao Hai was. How could he make Yun Tianlei, who had always been full of confidence and fighting spirit, feel so helpless? This person was too powerful. Could he become a key figure? Although he was thinking about all this, Fei ers hands didnt stop moving. If Yun Tianlei saw Fei ers face now, he would be very surprised. Fei ers eyes were sparkling, and he must be thinking about something important. Also, when Fei ers eyes swept over the people of the gods race for the first time, there was a trace of killing intent that was hardly noticeable. The attack of the blood mosquitoes continued, and so did the undead creatures. Although they had thought of a way to deal with the blood mosquitoes, they hadnt thought of a way to deal with the undead creatures. The undead creatures attacked very quickly and didnt get too close to the Protoss even though the blood mosquitoes were harassing them. They kept throwing javelins at the periphery, retreating after throwing them, and then coming back in a new batch. It was repeated. Today, because of Yun Tianleis arrangement, the lethality of these blood mosquitoes to the Protoss was greatly reduced. Although the attacking power of the blood mosquitoes had increased by about a generation, their lethality was much lower. The Protoss had three people in a clan. When one person was tired, the other person would take over immediately. This repeated over and over again. As a result, the blood mosquitoes, whose attacking power was only about level six, could do nothing to the Protoss. However, the Protoss still suffered some casualties. The undead creatures javelins and the blood mosquitoes caused more casualties to the Protoss than last night. Chapter 911 - 911 The devil Dragon Kings worry (1) 911 The devil Dragon Kings worry (1) The demonic Dragon King looked at the empty Yangping city in the distance. Coupled with Zhao Hais actions during this period of time, he was clear about Zhao Hais plan. To be honest, this kind of harassment tactic really gave him a headache. Although Zhao Hai didnt get much of an advantage when he used his harassment tactics today, it had greatly slowed down their progress. When the devil Dragon King and the others arrived at Yangping city, the sky was already quite dark. In a few hours, the sky would turn dark. However, there was no one in Yangping city. The thing that annoyed the demon Dragon King the most was that he didnt dare to split his forces. The demon Dragon King did a rough calculation today. There were at least a few million cavalrymen that Zhao Hai had sent to stall them. If he split his forces now, there would only be one outcome-they would be defeated by Zhao Hai and the others. Because of this, the demon Dragon King did not dare to split up his forces. He could only concentrate his forces. When he fought with Zhao Hai, he mostly fought with the undead creatures, so he did not know much about the strength of the ordinary people on the ark continent. However, according to the information he had collected, the ordinary people on the ark continent did not have high cultivation and were no match for the demons. However, recently, the demonic Dragon King had received news that Zhao Hai had created a type of medicine that could raise ones strength to grade-9 in a short period of time. The demonic Dragon King was skeptical about this at first, but after seeing the cavalrymen today, the demonic Dragon King believed it. Zhao Hai indeed had a way to raise a person to grade-9 in a short period of time. This discovery made the demon Dragon King even more worried. The reason why the demons were so confident in dealing with the people on the ark continent was that their ordinary soldiers were stronger than those on the ark continent. On top of that, they had a large number of God-tier elites. However, on the ark continent, there was a way to raise an individuals strength to level 9, which allowed them to fight on equal terms with their ordinary soldiers. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had something that could harm a God-grade entity. Under such circumstances, it would not be easy for them to deal with the people of the ark continent. Furthermore, there was a Protoss watching them like a tiger watching its prey. Therefore, when the demon Dragon King was attacked by the cavalry, he lost all confidence in conquering the ark continent. He did not know how Zhao Hai did it, or how he could make such a potion. The people he had sent to the ark continent had also given him some level-eight and level-nine potions. The potions were not only effective for humans, but also for demons. He even asked the Wizards in his clan to study it, but the answers they gave were disappointing. They said that the level 8 potion was just a bottle of water, and the level 9 potion was the blood of some unknown creature. The demonic Dragon King was extremely disappointed with the wizards answer. He had never heard of any water that could allow a person to reach rank 8. Even the elf races life fluid did not have such an effect. As for a rank 9 item, it was even more impossible for it to be blood. He had yet to hear what kind of species the demonic beasts blood could allow a person to reach rank 9. If it was that kind of creature, Zhao Hai would not be able to conquer it, much less provide it with a large amount of blood. With that, the demonic Dragon King realized that he had fallen into a completely passive state. It would no longer be an easy task to deal with Zhao Hai. Looking at Yangping city, the demonic Dragon King sighed and said, Lets rest here tonight. Inform everyone to set up camp. Everyone responded and went to prepare. The Infernals were as efficient as the Celestials. In addition, they used the same Ark as the Celestials. They built their camp in Yangping city, so it was natural that they were very fast. After the construction was completed, the demon Dragon King summoned the divine level experts from the various races to his room for a meeting. When everyone arrived, the demon Dragon King looked at them and said, &Quot; were already at Yangping city, but Zhao Hais tactics are giving me a headache. Plus, their soldiers are growing stronger by the second. Its impossible for us to destroy the ark continent in a short time. Ive already reported the situation to the Demon King. All we need to do now is to fight in more places while Zhao Hai is fighting the Celestials. Well defend these places and wait for the Demon King to arrive. &Quot; The people below naturally didnt have any objections. To be honest, they were extremely annoyed by the cavalry today, but they couldnt do anything about it. The speed of the cavalry was too fast, and even the divine level experts couldnt catch up to them. Under such circumstances, they had no other choice but to counterattack when the cavalry arrived. Hence, under such circumstances, following the demon Dragon Kings instructions was the most suitable method for them. When the demonic Dragon King saw that no one had any objections, she continued,Now that Zhao Hai has changed his tactics, and theyre no longer weaker than us, theres only one thing we need to do, and thats to advance steadily and occupy more territory. However, I dont think Zhao Hai will let us do that so easily. Pass down my order, increase the security. Everyone agreed and turned around to make arrangements. What the demon Dragon King did not expect was that there were no more cavalrymen coming to attack even when it was dark. After dark, the demon Dragon King was relieved, because the sky in the demon world turned dark much earlier than the ark continent. The demon race was more suitable for fighting in the dark than the ark continent, so he was not afraid. After setting up the defense, the devil Dragon King could rest in peace. He did the same thing as Yun Tianlei, but he soon encountered the same problem as Yun Tianlei. A buzzing sound woke the demon Dragon King up. He was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately sat up because he felt that this voice was very familiar. He remembered that he had heard it somewhere before, but he could not remember where he had heard it. Demonic Dragon King was an extremely cautious person. He immediately shouted, Whats that buzzing sound from outside? Quickly go and take a look. The guard outside immediately responded, and the sound of footsteps faded away. In a short while, that guard ran to the door of the demonic Dragon King and said in a frightened tone, &Quot; Your Highness, a large number of demonic mosquitoes have appeared outside. There might be a mosquito tide. &Quot; The demonic Dragon Kings expression changed immediately. He finally knew where he had heard this buzzing sound from. It was a return that he didnt want to recall. Before the demonic Dragon King had become a divine level expert, he was just an ordinary member of The Fiend clan. He had been adventuring in the devil realm all over the place, wanting to quickly increase his strength. At that time, he had entered a famous and dangerous place in the devil clan with a few good friends. They had gone on an adventure, but they had never expected to encounter a mosquito tide there. In the end, other than him, who had luckily escaped, a few of his comrades had died there. He clearly remembered that when the overwhelming demonic mosquitoes rushed at him, he was scared out of his wits and then ran for his life. There were a few of his companions who were stronger than him, but they all died in the mouth of the demonic mosquitoes. He still had nightmares when he thought of the scene at that time. The demonic Dragon King immediately rushed out of the door. As she walked, she shouted, Why are there demonic mosquitoes? How did the demonic mosquitoes appear on the ark continent? Quick, sound the alarm! Following his order, the alarm bell was rung. In the night, the melodious sound of the bell was so ear-piercing that the entire demon camp became lively in an instant. The demon Dragon King looked at the blood mosquitoes in the sky, and his face turned very ugly. He did not expect the demon mosquitoes to really appear on the ark continent. At this moment, the experts from the various races had also arrived by the side of the demonic Dragon King. They were also looking at the blood mosquitoes with ugly expressions. For a moment, they did not know what to say. One of the demon powerhouses even said, &Quot; why are the mosquitos here on the ark continent? If the demonic mosquitoes really did appear on the ark continent, how could the people of the ark continent have survived until now? The demonic Dragon King had already calmed down. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; Ive read about the ark continent before. Theres a record about mosquitos here, but theyre known as the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. A small group of blood mosquitoes appeared here and were eventually extinguished by many level 9 powerhouses. When I read the report, I thought the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes were mosquitos. I didnt expect it to be true. Send the order, everyone, get ready for battle. We all know how terrifying the demonic mosquitoes are, so you must be careful. Everyone responded and turned around to prepare. However, just as the demon Dragon King finished saying those words, the attack of the blood mosquitoes arrived. For a moment, the demon camp was in chaos. However, the fierceness of the devil race was also perfectly displayed at this moment. Each and every one of the devil races people was trying their best to kill the blood mosquitoes. If they felt that they couldnt hold on any longer, they would immediately fly up and self-destruct their hands, so that they could kill more blood mosquitoes. The demonic Dragon King looked at all of this with heartache. The first self-destruction was the sacrifice of a demon. In the short period of time that they had been fighting with the blood mosquitoes, the demonic Dragon King had already heard several self-destructing sounds. At that moment, a loud explosion was heard. The demon Dragon King was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed. He was too familiar with the explosion. It was the same explosion that was caused by the javelins used by the Knights on the ark continent. When the demon Dragon King heard the explosion, he knew that the people from the ark continent had come to attack again. However, this was not what the demon Dragon King was most worried about. What the demon Dragon King was most worried about was that the people from the ark continent had come to attack at this time. Were they not afraid of the attack of the demon mosquitoes? If they were not afraid of the mosquitos attack, then there was only one possibility. The mosquitos would not attack them. The reason why they were not attacked was because someone was controlling them. This was what the demon Dragon King was most worried about. The demon Dragon King was well aware of how terrifying the demonic mosquitoes were. If there was really someone on the ark continent who could control the demonic mosquitoes, it would definitely not be good news for the demons. What worried the demon Dragon King even more was the offensive power of these demonic mosquitoes. They were stronger than the demonic mosquitoes in the demon world. If this continued, the demon race would be in real danger. Chapter 912 - 912 A nights loss, two options _1 912 A nights loss, two options _1 Zhao Hai sat calmly in the medium, watching the movements of the celestial race and demon race. He didnt know if they would retreat, but no matter what, he would do it. They were his enemies, and he never showed mercy to his enemies. Zhao Hai knew that tonights attack would be a huge blow to both the God clan and demon clan. The appearance of these blood mosquitoes would definitely be a huge headache for both clans. Coupled with the blood Thunder beads used by the cavalrymen, Zhao Hai believed that the casualties would not be small. However, Zhao Hais task tonight was much easier. He placed his javelins and some other useful items near the cavalrymen of the God race and demon race so that they could retrieve them themselves. Moreover, he had brought out a lot of items this time. Even if the cavalrymen and undead creatures attacked the two races without rest, the number of items was enough. Zhao Hai only wanted to see how the two races would react to the blood mosquitoes. However, he noticed something very interesting. He discovered that spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes existed in both the God Realm and the devil realm. This puzzled him greatly. At first, Zhao Hai thought that the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes were a specialty of the ark continent. However, when he used the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes to attack the Protoss, the Protoss actually called out the name of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes. This surprised Zhao Hai. He did not expect that the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes were also present in the Protoss, and even their names had not changed. What surprised Zhao Hai even more was that the demon race also recognized the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes, but they called them demonic mosquitoes. This piqued Zhao Hais curiosity. Zhao Hai knew very well that the environment on the ark continent was different from that of the God World and the demon world. Even the ordinary demonic beasts on the ark continent would mutate in the demon world. However, from the demon Dragon Kings words, these blood mosquitoes were exactly the same as the demon mosquitoes in the demon world. This was what Zhao Hai could not understand. Why were these demonic mosquitoes present in all three realms? was there any connection between them? Zhao Hai could not help but frown. He decided that if he had the time, he would definitely study it. This was not Zhao Hai looking for trouble. Right now, Zhao Hai was constantly feeling a sense of danger. Not to mention the two powerful races that had come to attack, the appearance of that immortal cultivator had also made Zhao Hai feel a very serious sense of danger. The strangeness of the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes really worried Zhao Hai. He wanted to see if there was any connection between the spirit-devouring blood mosquitoes and the immortal cultivator. If there was, what kind of connection would it be? As Zhao Hais mind was filled with these thoughts, the battle between the God clan and the demon clan and the blood mosquitoes outside had reached a state of bloodlust. Among them, the demon clan had suffered greater losses. Many of them were only at rank 8, and these rank 8 powerhouses had no chance of escaping from the attack of tens or hundreds of blood mosquitoes. Therefore, most of the rank 8 demons chose to self-destruct. If they were up against normal blood mosquitoes, this move would be very useful. Those blood mosquitoes would not be able to come back to life after they died. But unfortunately, they were up against blood mosquitoes from Zhao Hais dimension. They could come back to life after they died. Their blood explosion was not worth it. Most of the demons that had died were at level eight, but Zhao Hai was still satisfied. Level eight demons were not easy to deal with. They were not weak. If they were to fight against the Army of the ark continent, even the Army that had just advanced to level nine might not be their match. The main thing was that the demons self-destruction method was really annoying. The cavalrymen and undead creatures had also caused great damage to the two races. Although their javelins might hurt the blood mosquitoes, Zhao Hai didnt care about the consequences. After all, the blood mosquitoes would be released after 24 hours, so he didnt care how many of them died. The battle lasted for an entire night. The God races casualties reached an astonishing 300000, while the demon races casualties had already exceeded 500000. It could be said that they had suffered heavy losses. The God clan and demon clan only exterminated most of the blood mosquitoes when the sun rose. There were only a few of them left, and they werent a cause for concern. Zhao Hai also ordered the undead creatures and cavalrymen to rest and stop attacking the God clan and demon clan. After the celestial race and the demon race had counted their casualties, their faces were not very good. Yun Tianlei immediately gathered all the great generals in his room and said to them, &Quot; it seems that Zhao Hai has not dealt with the winged horse tribe and the Barbarian tribe yet. If he was not here, he would have sent an Army to attack us yesterday, and our casualties would have been even greater. This is the second batch of blood mosquitoes that Zhao Hai has released in the past two days. It is possible that the people on the ark continent are trying to control the blood mosquitoes. If it is not Zhao Hai, it will be the other people on the ark continent. Lets go back to the Church of Light now and report this situation to the divine realm. Ask them to send some medicine to restrain the blood mosquitoes. Otherwise, it will only increase the casualties. The crowd naturally did not object, but Yun Ying gritted his teeth and said, &Quot; I think I should send a letter to the winged horse race and the Barbarian race when I get back. Let them know that their people have been killed. If Zhao Hai didnt go to deal with the Barbarian race and the winged horse race, he wouldnt have sent so few soldiers. As long as those two races come, and the medicine from the divine world is delivered, we will send our troops and flatten the ark continent. At that time, I will definitely tear Zhao Hai into pieces. &Quot; Yun Ying had also voiced the thoughts of most of the gods races people. The gods race had never suffered such a huge loss in their war with the other worlds. Even when they had conquered the Thunder God World, although they had suffered casualties, the other side had suffered even more. Just like now, they had only seen their own people suffer casualties while the other side had no casualties. This was something that these proud gods race people could not tolerate no matter what. Yun Tianlei looked at the others and said, pass down my order. We will rest for two hours. After that, we will return to the church of Light. Dont stay here and fight with the undead creatures. Go. &Quot; The crowd responded in unison and turned to leave. Seeing that everyone had left, Yun Tianlei finally let out a sigh of relief. He turned to Fei er, who was standing aside, and said, Fei er, did you notice anything unusual about those blood mosquitoes? Fei er said with a baffled expression, Abnormal? No, werent those blood mosquitoes just blood mosquitoes? Although they are slightly stronger than the blood mosquitoes of our divine realm, they are not that much stronger. Yun Tianlei forced a smile and said,dont you think there are too many blood mosquitoes? The blood mosquitoes that came last night were obviously not as many as the ones we encountered the day before yesterday, but it was not easy for us to fight them. Why is that? Fei er looked at Yun Tianlei with confusion and finally said, Im sorry, master. I didnt notice this. Yun Tianlei smiled wryly and said, its not your fault. No one noticed that the blood mosquitoes on the ark continent can regenerate. They can regenerate instantly, and they can regenerate more than 25 times. &Quot; Fei er was surprised by Yun Tianleis words. Then, his expression changed, Regeneration? Master, are you saying that the blood mosquitoes can regenerate? How was that possible? If the blood mosquitoes were really that powerful, the people on the ark continent would have been wiped out. How could they be controlled by someone? Yun Tianlei smiled wryly and said, its true. Yesterday, I observed the blood mosquitoes for a long time and came to this conclusion. No matter what method the people on the ark continent use to control the blood mosquitoes, it will not be a good thing for us. We will have to be even more careless in the future. &Quot; Fei er nodded and did not say anything else. At this time, the Shen Ying continent was very quiet. Yun Tianlei also sighed and said, &Quot; alright, you must be tired today. Go and rest. Dont forget that we will be withdrawing in two days. &Quot; Fei er nodded and walked out. However, when he turned his back to Yun Tianlei, his eyes were sparkling. Apparently, he was thinking about something that he didnt want Yun Tianlei to know. Compared to the God race, the situation on the demon races side was similar. Their casualties were almost twice that of the God races. Although such a loss was not unbearable for an Army of tens of millions of soldiers, it could also be described as a heavy death toll. It had only been a night. If the casualties during the day were counted, the number of casualties on the demon races side had reached an astonishing 700000. This was something that the demon Dragon King would never have expected in the past. Sitting in his room, demonic Dragon King was thinking about whether he should withdraw his Army or not. They had lost so many people in one night. Although most of them were Lv 8, it was still a big number. If not for the natural bravery of demons, there might have been deserters. The demon Dragon King frowned as he sat there. This was not a loss that he could not bear, but the thing behind this loss made the demon Dragon King very worried. He did not expect that there would be people on the ark continent who could control the demon mosquitoes to attack them. This was what the demon Dragon King was worried about. After thinking about it for a while, the demon Dragon King finally decided not to retreat for the time being and to advance steadily. He knew very well that even if he retreated, the people on the ark continent could still use the same method to deal with them. By then, not only would they not get any territory, but they would also be in a completely passive state. However, they could not just stand there and do nothing. The demon Dragon King had already sent people back to the demon world to report the situation on the ark continent to the Demon King. While asking for reinforcements, he also asked the demon Wizards to make potions to deal with the blood mosquitoes. The situation of the blood mosquitoes in the God race and demon race was different from the situation on the ark continent. There had only been one mosquito disaster on the ark continent, and it had been eliminated not long after. Since then, there had been no more mosquito disasters, so the people on the ark continent did not take the blood mosquitoes seriously. They only recorded it. On the other hand, the gods and devils were plagued by mosquito plagues. After a long time, they had developed a potion to deal with the blood mosquitoes. However, neither of them had expected to encounter blood mosquitoes on this trip to the ark continent, so they did not bring the potion with them. Chapter 913 - 913 Something Zhao Hai doesnt know _1 913 Something Zhao Hai doesnt know _1 Zhao Hai looked at the screen calmly. He didnt expect the Protoss to retreat. This was beyond his expectations. When he saw the Protoss packing up their things and heading toward the kingdom of the Church of Light after resting for two hours, he was stunned for a moment. However, he didnt order the undead creatures to pursue them. It would be useless if the Protoss wanted to retreat. At this moment, the preparations for Lize and melgens side were almost complete. They only needed a little more time. They would be able to destroy the Pegasus light cavalry, and at that time, his strength would be even more powerful. At that time, when the gods retreated, he could go all out to deal with the Nephilims. The pressure would be much less, and he would have more time. Time was what Zhao Hai needed the most. He really hoped that the Nephilims would retreat as well. When that happened, he would have more time to prepare. By then, he would have more than 1000 undead creatures and the second batch of God-tier undead creatures in the small tower. He would soon be able to produce another god-tier potion. This was something to be happy about. As long as he had time, he could do better. However, to Zhao Hais disappointment, the infernal race did not retreat. Unlike the celestial race, the infernal race did not retreat immediately after resting for two hours. On the contrary, the infernal race rested for a long time. They rested for a full five hours before they woke up. After a simple repair, they left Yangping city and began to advance in the stupa Empire. Zhao Hai could not help frowning when he saw this. The Nephilims had been extremely cautious in their actions. Therefore, Zhao Hai thought that the Nephilims would be the first to retreat while the Celestials would advance. However, he did not expect the complete opposite. The Celestials had retreated while the Nephilims appeared to be ready to attack. Zhao Hai looked at the Asmodians and snorted, If you dont want my face, then dont blame me. Although Zhao Hai was still monitoring the Protoss, he didnt attack them. He was afraid that if he angered the Protoss, they wouldnt retreat and instead turn to fight him to the death. That wasnt what he wanted to see. In any case, he would have plenty of chances to fight the Protoss in the future. The demons were currently attacking the continents hinterlands. If they were given two more days, they might encounter Lize and the others, and that would be even more troublesome. Since he had the space to monitor the gods, he could transfer the undead creatures to deal with the demons. With the undead creatures and the cavalrymen to deal with the demons, it would be more difficult for the demons to advance. As long as he could delay the battle until Laura and the others destroyed the Pegasus light cavalry, everything would be easier. To Zhao Hais surprise, although the demons had left Yangping city, they had left behind quite a number of troops. Seeing this, Zhao Hai understood that they were going to occupy this place and not leave. This time, the demons had left a total of one million guards at Yangping city. Among them, there were close to 1000 divine level experts. Moreover, there was an endless stream of troops from the demonic capital heading toward Yangping city. Zhao Hais expression changed when he saw this. With his current strength, he couldnt wipe out the defenders of Sun City in one fell swoop. As long as he couldnt kill them, they would come to Shanghai for help. At that time, the two sides would have to fight again. This was not what Zhao Hai wanted to see. However, Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. After all, he didnt have that many troops at the moment. As long as the battle with Li Ji was over, he could lead his Army and beat the Nephilim Army back. The demonic Dragon King noticed this as well. He realized that the cavalrymen werent the only ones who attacked them today. There were many undead creatures, and they were much more difficult to deal with than the cavalrymen. The bones, bows, and javelins in their hands had limited destructive power against the undead creatures, while the javelins in the undead creatures hands were very destructive to them. Two God-grade experts had been sacrificed, let alone the level nine people. To be honest, the demonic Dragon King was very curious about what kind of weapon Zhao Hai and the others were using. In the previous few battles, Zhao Hai had never used such a weapon. This time, not only did Zhao Hai change his tactics, but he also used such a weapon. This made the demonic Dragon King very curious about this weapon. On the surface, this weapon looked like a wooden javelin. Not only was it very simple, but it was also roughly made. However, the killing power of this weapon was really amazing. To be honest, the demonic Dragon King was also having a headache. Although he wanted Zhao Hai to occupy more territory during the war with the Protoss, the losses were really giving him a headache. Furthermore, the city behind them still had to be on guard against Zhao Hais cavalrymen. He had been on tenterhooks the entire time. While Zhao Hai was still entangled with the devil race, another change had occurred in another place that Zhao Hai was completely unaware of. It was the ice plains of the extreme north. A spatial Rift had appeared there, and a large number of undead creatures had walked out of it. They had been searching the ice plains everywhere, but they couldnt leave the ice plains for a while because it was simply too vast. However, they soon found the volcano and some undead creatures found the stone city. Soon, more and more undead creatures came to the volcano and walked out of the crack. Many undead creatures had begun to appear in the direction of the orc prairies. These undead creatures werent tired, and the snow didnt affect them too much. It wouldnt take a few days for them to appear in the orc prairies. Of course, Zhao Hai did not know about this. Another thing that Zhao Hai did not know was that on a large island in the past, a spatial Rift had also appeared. However, this spatial Rift was smaller, and no creatures had come out of it, so neither the people of Zhihai nor the merfolk had discovered it. However, they believed that this spatial Rift would not appear for nothing. It would be a variable in the future of the ark continent. Zhao Hai didnt know any of this. He thought that his enemies were only the God race and the demon race. Now that the God-ranked experts had retreated to the Church of Light, he couldnt touch them for the time being. So, his only enemies were the demon race. It had been three days since Lize and melgen had been preparing to deal with the Flying Horse cavalry. They just needed to wait for a divine-level potion a day and they would be done. There was still no news from the two of them, but Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He knew that Lize and the others were about to make their move. What surprised Zhao Hai was the Devils. They had been harassing the Devils for days and nights. They had used the blood mosquitoes once again, causing close to a million casualties. However, the Devils did not retreat. On the contrary, they continued to advance. Although their speed was very slow, they were still advancing. Zhao Hai admired the tenacity of the devil race. However, the war still had to be fought. The harassment had become more frequent these days, and the casualties of the devil race had increased. It could be said that the devil race had to pay a bloody price for every step they took. Zhao Hai didnt understand why the demons hadnt retreated yet. After days and nights of constant harassment, many of the demons were already exhausted. They hadnt had a good nights sleep or a good meal, but they still kept moving forward. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that the reason for the Nephilims not retreating was simple. Zhao Hai hadnt sent out his main force to deal with them. This made them think that Zhao Hais main force was still fighting the Protoss. If they didnt occupy more space now, they wouldnt be able to occupy any more space when Zhao Hais main force returned. Although the devil race had also sent some spies to the God race, they didnt dare to get too close to the God race. Moreover, Yun Tianlei had discovered that Zhao Hai had stopped harassing them as soon as they had retreated. So, they were no longer in a hurry. They slowly headed toward the Church of Light. One reason was to get more rest, and the other was to familiarize themselves with the surrounding environment. The spies of the devil race had been monitoring the God race in the church of Light. They had not followed the God races Army, so they did not know that the God race had already retreated. If they had known that the God race had already retreated, they would have definitely told the devil Dragon King about this news. The devil Dragon King might not have advanced anymore. Another day passed, and another bottle of God-tier potion was produced. However, Zhao Hai did not give it to anyone. He kept the dough. He was going to produce another bottle of God-tier potion, and then use it on the stone and wood, so that the two of them could share it. Stone and wood were twin brothers, and there was an indescribable tacit understanding between them. Zhao Hai was afraid that if either of them were to improve their strength, it would destroy this tacit understanding. So, he would rather wait a few more days for the second potion to be made so that it could be used by wood and stone. It had to be said that sometimes, Zhao Hais worries were indeed a little unnecessary. However, he was not in a hurry anyway. In the current situation, an additional pseudo-divine level powerhouse would not be of much help to Zhao Hai. Why not wait a few days? there was no need to be anxious. Another day had passed. It was the fifth day since the demons had sent out their troops. They were still moving forward, but they had lost more than three million people. They had lost almost one-tenth of their men. In addition, they had passed two major cities on the ark continent in the past five days, leaving more than two million soldiers to defend the cities. This reduced the number of people in the main Army by about one-fifth compared to when they first came out. The tenacious Nephilims. Zhao Hai could not help but admit that the Nephilims tenacity had exceeded his imagination. However, he also knew that the luck of the Nephilims had come to an end. This was because Li Ji and melgen had already dealt with the Flying Horse cavalry. Zhao Hais main force had returned. Next, they would attack the Nephilims. Chapter 914 - 914 The situation in the divine realm (1) 914 The situation in the divine realm (1) Lize, Laura, and the others were sitting in the living room, talking and laughing. However, Zhao Hai was not in the living room. He had been dealing with the Protoss and the Nephilims for the past few days and was really tired. In addition, he was worried about his wife. After Lize and melgen had destroyed the Flying Horse light cavalry, he immediately sent them to rest. He stayed there alone to delay the Nephilims attack. He only went to rest after Lize and melgen had finished resting. That was why Zhao Hai was not in the living room. Looking at the exhausted faces of the Nephilims on the screen, she couldnt help but smile. &Quot; &Quot; it seems that brother hai has been torturing them these days. Look at their listless faces. &Quot; Lola rolled her eyes at her. &Quot; you guys are still talking. Look at how many days big brother hai has been watching over there. Why dont you guys destroy the Pegasus cavalry as soon as possible so that big brother hai can rest earlier? Melgen laughed. &Quot; sister Lola, weve done a good job. We didnt let any of the Pegasus cavalry escape. Thats already good. &Quot; &Quot; forget it, Lola snorted. &Quot; call those two races over and ask them what race they are. See if we can find out more about the God race. &Quot; Laura had been with Zhao Hai for the longest time. Although she did not know how to command a battle, she was in charge of almost all the matters of the Buda family. Therefore, it was only natural that she had the highest status among the women. Without any hesitation, she summoned a heavy cavalryman and a Pegasus light cavalryman for questioning. This was also Zhao Hais intention. When he turned the two races into undead creatures, he also turned their leaders into high-level undead creatures so that he could get more information. The heavy-armored infantrymen were very tall, much taller than the average orc. The winged cavalry and light cavalry were not very tall, and they looked very slender. From their appearance, they looked like elves, but the elves had pointed ears. The winged cavalry had wings with feathers on their ears. Lize and the others looked at the two races curiously. After a while, she said to the tall heavy-Armored Infantry, Whats your name? Which race did he belong to? Are you guys from the God race? The heavy-armored soldier saluted to her and said, My lady, my name is man ding. We are from the Barbarian race, not the God race. Its just that our plane has been conquered by the God race. Every time the God race wants to deal with someone, they will ask us to send troops. Becky nodded. She looked at Manding and said, Are all the people in your clan as powerful as you? How many troops are there in the human race? Man ding shook his head and said, Madam, we can only be considered a second-tier Army in the clan. The true elites have yet to come out. The elite infantry of our clan are almost all ninth-grade powerhouses, and the most Elite Gold horn cavalry are all divine level powerhouses. However, there are not many of them, less than 50000 people. On the other hand, the elite troops have more than 10 million people. For a second-tier Army like ours, the number is even greater. As for how many there are, I dont know. &Quot; Lize, Laura, and the others all sucked in a breath of cold air. They had never thought that the Barbarian race would be so powerful. It seemed that if it werent for the fact that they had too few God grade experts, they wouldnt have been conquered by the God race. As she thought of this, she immediately said, Then will you still send your troops? Im saying, youve lost so many people this time, will your race still send troops to help the gods race? Do you have a good relationship with the gods race? Man ding replied, Madam, our relationship with the gods race isnt very good. We usually only listen to orders but not orders. However, I think our race will still send out troops. Perhaps we will even send out the elite Gold horn cavalry because we Barbarians believe in revenge. Madam has turned us into undead creatures, so my people will definitely send out troops to avenge us. &Quot; The expressions of both Becky and melgen changed. They did not expect this to happen. Melgen could not wait any longer. She turned to the Pegasus light cavalry and said, What about you guys? What kind of race are you? Do you have a good relationship with the gods race? The Flying Horse light cavalry dodged melgens attack and said,Madam, we are the winged horse race. Our relationship with the God race is similar to that of the Barbarian race. We also only listen to orders but not orders. However, this time, our people may also send troops because our people are similar to the Barbarian race. We will definitely take revenge. Madam has turned us into undead creatures, so our people will definitely send troops. Both Lize and melgen smiled bitterly. They never thought that it would be like this. However, Laura did not care so much. She only looked at the winged horse tribe member and said, Whats your name? how many soldiers does your clan have? How is your strength in your clan? The winged horse Clansman said, Madam, my name is Zhan Tian. Our Army can only be considered a second-tier Army in the middle. The ones stronger than us are the divine level elite cavalry. There are more than ten million of them, and there are also about 100000 silver-winged cavalry at the high God level. &Quot; At this moment, even Laura smiled bitterly. They had learned about the God-grade rankings from the undead creatures of the God race. Naturally, they also knew that the high God-grade was almost equivalent to being at the top of the God-grade. As for the winged horse race, they actually had more than 100000 High God-grade cavalrymen and more than 10 million God-grade powerhouses. This number was truly astonishing. However, if the winged horse race and the Barbarian race both sent out their elites, it would really be enough to make them suffer. &Quot; then do you know what kind of race the giant with the big stick is? said Becky with a bitter smile. Zhan Tian nodded and said, I know, thats the Thunder clan. They believe in the Thunder divine beast, and the weapon in their hands is the Totem Staff. I heard that this kind of Thunder divine beast looks like an ox, but it only has one leg. No one has ever seen a real Thunder divine beast. This kind of Thunder divine beast only appears when the Thunder clan uses their totem to summon it. Their clan is very powerful. Not only do they have infinite strength, but their defense is also very strong. I heard that when the gods race conquered the Thunder God continent, they spent a lot of effort and many people died. Later on, they carried out a massacre on the Thunder God continent and intimidated the people of the Thunder race. Now, the Thunder God continent has become the territory of the God races general Yun Tianlei. Yun Tianlei is the general of the gods race who is in charge of the Army this time. He is accompanied by a group of Thunder race guards. &Quot; its a demon race, melgen said with a bitter smile. &Nbsp; I also saw a green-skinned dwarf in the Church of Light. What race are they? why do they look like slaves? Man ding said, &Quot; Madam, they are indeed slaves. They were originally gnomes, a native race of the God race. Their combat power is very low, but they are very interested in machines. They are also very good at using magic arrays. I heard that they made some machines that can fly in the sky, but they dont like to make weapons, so they were later labeled as heathens by the God race and the entire race was demoted to slaves. &Quot; Laura continued,did the God race conquer other races? If there are, are there any other powerful races? I dont know about that. Man ding shook his head. Zhan Tian said, Madam, there are no other races in the Protoss Army. The Protoss that attacked the ark continent this time is from the Golden Bull continent. They are only one of the Protoss. The Golden Bull only conquered a few of our races. There are no other races. I dont know if the other Protoss continents have conquered other races from other planes. &Quot; Laura was stunned for a moment before her expression changed drastically, Will the gods from the other continents attack our Ark continent? Didnt they say that there were other xenogeneics fighting with the God race? Could it be that their war has already ended? Zhan Tian shook his head and said, I dont know if the other continents are coming, Madam. The Golden Bull god race didnt say anything, but I have heard of the xenogeneic gods. I think they havent been captured yet. The war is still going on, but the xenogeneic gods are not as strong as the gods. They are on the defensive. &Quot; Lola frowned. &Quot; I heard that the God race has thirteen continents. Do you know the ratio of xenogeneics to gods? Zhan Tian nodded and said, I have heard of that. The God clan has thirteen lands. Ten of them are controlled by the God clusters. Only three of them are controlled by the xenogeneic gods. They are the Aries, the goddess, and the balance scale. Other than those three, the other ten lands are all controlled by the gods. &Quot; Laura let out a long sigh. &Quot; then do you know that there are xenogeneic gods on the three continents that are controlled by them? she asked. Zhan Tian nodded and said, I have. The Aries continent is controlled by the orcs. The balance scale continent is controlled by the dwarves, and the goddess continent has always been controlled by the elves. Other than these three races, there are other xenogeneic gods and mythical beasts. They all live on these three continents. They have been fighting the gods for years. They have never submitted. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded. To be honest, this was beyond their expectations. They didnt expect the Protoss to be so powerful. They couldnt even handle the Golden Bull Protoss, not to mention the other Protoss from other continents. If they all came, the ark continent would have been destroyed a long time ago. However, Laura didnt think it was possible. Judging from the number of troops sent by the Golden Bull celestial race, the Golden Bull continent wouldnt be much smaller than the ark continent. It might even be a little bigger. In this case, the celestial race didnt need to mobilize all the celestial races of the ten continents to deal with them for a small dimension. It was not worth it. There were also xenogeneics in the Gods realm that were keeping the God race busy. They couldnt focus all their attention on the ark continent. This might be the perfect opportunity for the ark. The fact that the xenogeneic gods were still alive was good news for them. It meant that they might have allies! Chapter 915 - 915 Its time to let them know how powerful I am (1) 915 Its time to let them know how powerful I am (1) &Nbsp; Zhao Hai woke up. He was truly exhausted from the past few days of scheming with the God race and demon race. He didnt even have a moment to relax. This made him extremely exhausted. Moreover, Zhao Hai didnt say anything when he saw that the two of them were very tired. Instead, he let them rest while he continued to deal with the demons. He was really exhausted. After cleaning up his room, Zhao Hai pushed open the door and walked out. The moment he came out, he became stunned. He knew that Laura and the other girls were in the living room, but why didnt they make any sound? Zhao Hai knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, Laura and the others wouldnt be so quiet. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai quickly went to the living room. Zhao Hai was surprised when he arrived at the living room. He saw that all of them were sitting in the living room, frowning. Zhao Hai looked at them and asked curiously, Whats wrong? Why are they all frowning? Whats happening? Only then did Laura and the others notice Zhao Hais arrival. They made way for Zhao Hai. Meg poured Zhao Hai a cup of hot cocoa, and then Laura and the others told Zhao Hai what they had heard. Zhao Hai frowned after hearing what Laura and the others said. If what man Ben and Zhan Fei said was true, then Zhao Hais group had really made a few powerful enemies this time. When Laura and the others saw that Zhao Hai didnt say anything, they didnt say anything either. They all knew that this matter would be decided by Zhao Hai in the end. After a long while, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Forget it. Its useless to think about this now. If the elites of the two races want to come, then let them come. Were not afraid of them anyway. Besides, speaking of hatred, dont they have more hatred with the God race? they can submit to the God race, and they might submit to us in the future. However, its good news that those foreign gods are still here. As long as they are still here, the God race wont be able to use 100% of their strength to deal with us. &Quot; the gods dont really care about the size of the ark continent. They dont have to work together to deal with us. We dont have to worry too much about this. Besides, the Golden Bull god race has made such a big move to deal with us. The other God races will definitely notice it. The other God races may not think much of it, but the alien races may have some ideas. We dont know much about the God race. Its impossible to find those people, but those foreign gods might find a way to contact us. They shouldnt miss such an opportunity. After all, they dont have a good life. Lola nodded and said, however, just the Golden Bull celestial race is already difficult to deal with. If the Thunder God race sends their troops again, we will be in even more trouble. The combat power of those Giants is not weak. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. The Giants are strong, but they dont have a large population. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been wiped out by the gods. Look at how many soldiers we have on the ark continent, but we still managed to stop the gods. If the Thunder race had a large population, the gods wouldnt have been able to conquer them so easily. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded. They had been very worried, but they werent afraid. After all, they had the realm. If things went south, they could just put the people on the ark into the realm and let the God race find them. When the teams strength was all increased, they could come out and settle the score with the God race. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and smiled, &Quot; actually, I think the most useful information is about the goblins. I really underestimated this race. I didnt expect them to have such abilities. &Quot; Lola looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked,what? Big brother hai is interested in the gnomes? I dont see any special abilities from them. Zhao Hai smiled and said,didnt Zhan Tian say that the goblins are very excited about machines? Hes also very interested in the application of magic arrays, which is very useful to us. Lola was puzzled and asked,whats the use? Magic can do what the machines can do, and magic can do what the machines cant. Whats the use of this? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its going to be useful. If the gnomes are really good at using magic arrays, they might be able to think of a way to increase the power of the magic cannons. This will save us a lot of crystal stones. Its a waste to use these crystal stones like this. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lola was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes lit up and she nodded, &Quot; this is a good idea. If we can use crystals as power, we can make more machines and cannons. Then we wont have to be afraid of the God race and the demon race. &Quot; Zhao Hai understood what Laura meant. Kelun had been trying to change the lives of ordinary people with magic arrays his whole life. He wanted to make it more convenient for them to travel and live. Everything in the space was similar to that on earth, such as the screen. Although it wasnt showing TV programs, it made Kelun think of many things. In addition, there were electric lamps and kitchen utensils in the space, which were very common on earth. But it gave Karen a lot of inspiration. After seeing the things in the villa, Laura didnt object to Kellens study of the magic arrays anymore. However, she didnt want Kellen to be so obsessed that he would forget to eat and sleep. Therefore, after Zhao Hais explanation, Lola immediately understood the use of the gnomes. If the gnomes could really use the crystals to do things that were useful to them, it would be a good thing for them. But then, she frowned and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; brother hai, Zhan Fei said that the gnomes werent interested in weapon research. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been so easily subdued by the Protoss. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, that was then and this is now. The gnomes werent interested in weapons in the past, but its different now. They have been enslaved by the Protoss for so long, so they should understand the importance of weapons. I think they should be interested in weapons now. &Quot; Melgen frowned and said,will this work, brother hai? The gnomes had been conquered by the Protoss for so many years that they had no chance to study those machines. Their previous inheritance might have been broken. Is it really useful to us? Zhao Hai smiled and said, even if their inheritance is broken, its fine as long as theyre still alive. The excitement of the land spirits towards machines may be in their bones, just like how the elves have always been close to nature, and the dwarves are the best blacksmiths. In short, we have to get some gnomes first, and then well know what to do. &Quot; The few of them nodded and stopped talking. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and muttered, &Quot; those gods are idiots. If I were them, I would have asked the goblins to research machines for me. If they had kept using the weapons developed by the earth spirits, the ark continent might have been conquered long ago. &Quot; As he spoke, Zhao Hai looked at the screen. The screen was still showing the situation of the demons. They were currently resting, but Zhao Hais harassment did not stop. Compared to the exhausted state of the demons two days ago, they were much better. It didnt mean that Zhao Hais harassment had been reduced. On the contrary, it didnt. However, those demons had adapted to this kind of harassment. Previously, they would be very nervous whenever they were harassed by Zhao Hais group. Now, they were not. Except for some police units in the periphery, the others could sleep and eat as if nothing had happened. Zhao Hai smiled. The demons were indeed the most combative race. Their ability to adapt to war was stronger than any other race. Now, the remaining demons were not only unafraid of Zhao Hais harassment, but even the blood mosquitoes attacks were ineffective. They were slowly adapting to the attacks. Zhao Hai turned to look at Lize and melgen. &Quot; What do you think? shouldnt we make a move on those Devils now? let them know that the God race has retreated and that we should focus on dealing with them. Looking at the screen, she smiled and said, Its time to let them know. Otherwise, theyll think that were easy to bully. It wont be easy for them to take advantage of us. Lets move. Lets show them how strong we are, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; alright. &Quot; Becky nodded. She and melgen immediately took out the messenger fish and passed down the orders one by one. The two of them let the cavalrymen have a good rest first. Then, they immediately released a large number of undead creatures to deal with the demons. Zhao Hai had wanted to attack Yangping city and cut off the demonic Armys retreat. Then, he would destroy the demonic Army. However, they later discovered that this was very unrealistic. Not to mention the large number of reinforcements from the demon race in the demon capital and the demon abyss, even the remaining 20 million troops under the demon Dragon kings command were not something they could annihilate. If twenty million Nephilims were to fight with their lives on the line, the damage would be great. Zhao Hai had worked hard to save up this small fortune, and he didnt want to risk it all. That would only benefit the Celestials. Therefore, Zhao Hai rejected the idea in the end. He handed the command of the Nephilims to Lize, and he decided to charge into the enemy lines. Seeing that Lize and the others were ready, Zhao Hai brought Berry, Xu Wanying, and Shunyi out of the boundless space. The rest of the undead creatures and the cavalry were left to Lize and melgen to command. The four of them stood on the head of a Bone Dragon and appeared at the place where the Protoss Army had stopped. Then, a dense Army of undead creatures appeared behind Zhao Hai and pressed toward the Nephilim Army aggressively. Chapter 916 - 916 Drill-1 916 Drill-1 The demon Dragon King was still wondering why the constant harassment on the ark continent suddenly stopped. All the cavalrymen and undead creatures retreated. What was going on? Could it be that the gods race had already broken through their line of defense? They had no choice but to retreat? The Infernals were not very well-informed. Although the people who were monitoring the celestial race had discovered that the celestial race had retreated and were about to tell the demon Dragon King and the rest of the news, it was not that easy. The Army of the demon Dragon King and the rest had already entered deep into the stupa Empire. Furthermore, there were often arks and cavalrymen wandering around them. It was not easy to send a letter to the demon Dragon King. Thus, until now, the demon Dragon King had not received any news of the celestial race retreating. However, the demonic Dragon King didnt have to guess anymore as the answer appeared before his eyes. Looking at the Army of undead creatures that was approaching and Zhao Hai who was standing in front of the Army, the demonic Dragon Kings expression changed. He let out a bitter smile and muttered, &Quot; the Protoss are too weak. I didnt expect Zhao Hai to be free so soon. His Army is still strong, and it seems like they have more people than before. &Quot; The demon Dragon Kings mumbling naturally couldnt escape the eyes of the high-ranking demon generals beside him. They were dumbfounded as they looked at the undead army that was slowly approaching. It could be said that this was the first time that these demon race people who had never fought with Zhao Hai saw how powerful he was. Even those who had fought with Zhao Hai before found that Zhao Hais might was much stronger than before. Previously, Zhao Hai could only take over 10 million undead creatures to fight demons at most. This time, Zhao Hai took almost 30 million undead creatures to fight demons. Many human cavalries were wandering around the periphery of their main force. What a terrifying power! To be honest, not only the demons, but also the cavalrymen of the other races were astonished. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to have such a shocking number of undead creatures. However, they soon became excited. The stronger Zhao Hai was, the happier they were. Although they werent afraid of death, they didnt want to die. The more undead creatures Zhao Hai had, the less chances they had to charge into the enemy lines. Without that, the chances of dying in battle would be greatly reduced. The demon Dragon King looked at the undead army that was slowly approaching and said in a deep voice, Get into formation! Following the demonic Dragon Kings words, the drums and trumpets sounded behind him. Due to Zhao Hais approach, the demonic Army that was in a state of panic started moving in an instant. In a short while, a large formation was set up. Most of the demonic soldiers were at the 9th rank. Almost all of the 8th rank had died under Zhao Hais constant attacks. However, the demonic race couldnt set up a Rubiks Cube formation like the undead creatures. On the Rubiks Cube continent, only Zhao Hai and the sea Race could use it. The Rubiks Cube formation had too many changes and was too troublesome. Other than the seafolk, who had been using it for many years and were extremely familiar with it, only the undead army like Zhao Hai could use it. It was almost impossible for the other armies to learn the Rubiks Cube formation in a short time. The demons formation was not the Rubiks Cube formation, but a crescent moon formation. It stood there like a bright Crescent, waiting for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the demonic Dragon King. He had to admit that the demonic Dragon King was a good opponent. These few days, his continuous attacks had already caused millions of casualties. However, not only did the demonic race not retreat, but they had also adapted to such attacks. This had an inseparable relationship with the leadership of the demonic Dragon King. The demon Dragon King could control this Army very well, so even if there were casualties in the Army, the demon race people still trusted him and did not take a step back. This was admittedly because the demon race people were very brave, but it was more because of the demon Dragon King. However, this time, Zhao Hai didnt plan to waste his breath on the demonic Dragon King. He was waiting for Lize and the others. As long as they were ready, they would immediately attack. When Zhao Hais group was about one thousand meters away from the demon formation, Li Jis voice sounded in his ears.Big brother hai, its done. Youll be the leader of the cone formation! Zhao Hai nodded and turned to the other three, Dont follow me. Go to the outside of the formation and attack the demons. Go. &Quot; yes, the three of them replied. They turned around and flew away from the bone dragon, arriving outside the Rubiks Cube formation. The Rubiks Cube formation instantly transformed into a huge cone, with Zhao Hai at the head. Zhao Hai did not hold back and immediately activated his domain. He realized that his domain could change its form according to His will, so he was not stupid enough to charge forward with the circular domain. With a thought, his domain slowly turned into a huge cone with sharp edges. It was like a huge drill. The undead creatures behind Zhao Hai were all God-level undead creatures. Just like Zhao Hai, they would be the vanguard in the demonic Army. After Zhao Hai turned his domain into a huge drill, his domain started spinning slowly. The undead creatures behind him also started spinning along with his domain. Then, Zhao Hai drove his domain toward the Asmodians formation. With him as the head, a huge drill head charged directly into the Asmodians formation. The demonic Dragon King didnt expect Zhao Hai to do this. The distance between them wasnt very far, only about a thousand meters. For those who were flying, they could reach it in the blink of an eye. The members of the demonic race didnt expect Zhao Hai and the others to change their formation so quickly. It only took a blink of an eye for them to change from the Rubiks Cube formation to the cone formation. It was already too late for the devil Dragon King to change the formation. He was very clear that if this drill bit were to drill into their formation, their entire formation would be done for. The devil Dragon King immediately shouted,Divine level experts, step forward and accept the battle! As soon as the demonic Dragon King gave the order, the God-grade powerhouses of the demonic race immediately rushed over. However, Zhao Hais domain was spinning too fast. The moment the God-grade powerhouses of the demonic race got close, they were immediately repelled. Even those who were not repelled had their domains pierced through by Zhao Hais domain in almost an instant. Those who were slow to react had even been turned to death. Zhao Hai had already killed three of the demon God-grade powerhouses, and he had not been able to stop Zhao Hais advance at all. After killing the three Demon God-grade powerhouses, Zhao Hai had already entered the demons crescent moon formation with the huge turning head. When the demonic Dragon King saw how brutal Zhao Hais drill was, he knew that he was going to mess things up. However, it was impossible for him to fight the drill head now. He didnt have the courage to do so. He was very clear that he wasnt Zhao Hais opponent in a one-on-one situation. Now, it was even less possible for him to be Zhao Hais opponent. The demonic Dragon King had already noticed that the rotation of Zhao Hais big drill had actually produced an extremely powerful aura around their great array. This aura was not something that ordinary people could stop. It was impossible to even get close to them. At this moment, Zhao Hai did not care about anything else. He only controlled his speed so that he would not be too far away from the undead behind him. The undead were already moving at their maximum speed. One after another, they raised their weapons and followed closely behind the person in front of them. This way, Zhao Hai was no longer just a drill, but a large drill with thorns. He was like a rapidly spinning drill. Therefore, any demon that dared to approach the drill would be cut into pieces by the mincer. They couldnt even self-destruct. If they didnt get close to the drill and self-destructed, they wouldnt be able to pose any threat to the undead. If they got close to the formation, they wouldnt have the chance to self-destruct and would be killed immediately. Only now did the demon race realize that they had so few ways to deal with Zhao Hai and the others. Although there were many demonic soldiers, they were in formation. This gave Zhao Hai a chance. With Zhao Hai leading the way, it didnt take long for them to drill through the entire formation. &Nbsp; when Zhao Hai appeared from behind the Asmodians formation, the giant drill behind him suddenly broke apart, turning into countless small spinning heads that shot toward the Asmodians formation. The great formation of the devil race was no longer able to be set up. Their great formation had been completely destroyed by this huge drill. Before they could change their formation, the great formation of the drill suddenly disintegrated. This caught the demons off guard, and in the blink of an eye, their entire formation was twisted into pieces by the undead army. Zhao Hai immediately understood what they meant. He turned around and charged toward the demon Dragon King. The demon Dragon King was going to command the battle, so he had to put his flag there to let the demons know that he was there. Only then would the demons not panic and continue fighting. What Zhao Hai needed to do now was to deal with the devil Dragon King. As long as the devil Dragon 5s banner fell, the devil race would definitely be in chaos. In that case, they would have a complete victory. The demonic Dragon King also saw Zhao Hais movements. When he saw the formation that had been completely destroyed, the demonic Dragon King knew that todays momentum was gone. There was no possibility of defeating Zhao Hai. The demonic Dragon King was just a little unwilling. He had never thought that he would be defeated the moment he met Zhao Hai. This speed was a little too fast. However, he also knew that it was useless to be unwilling. The most important thing now was to think of ways to preserve more living energy. The demon Dragon King also discovered that some of Zhao Hais undead creatures had never appeared before. Although these people had turned into skeletons, their armor was very good. It was shining bright silver, and this kind of armor was exactly what the Protoss liked to use. Moreover, the winged horses were the same as the Protoss cavalrymen that their Scouts had told him about a few days ago. It seemed like Zhao Hai had obtained a large number of undead creatures from the Protoss. Chapter 917 - 917 Chapter 786-a hero cuts his wrist (1) 917 Chapter 786-a hero cuts his wrist (1) At the thought of this, the devil Dragon King couldnt help but smile bitterly. At the same time, he felt Zhao Hais power. The devil race was valiant. When they couldnt win, they would self-destruct, not giving Zhao Hai the chance to turn them into undead creatures. However, Zhao Hai was able to kill a large number of Protoss and turn them into undead creatures. The Protoss were stronger than the Nephilims. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai was able to turn a large number of Protoss into undead creatures. It was truly admirable. However, he didnt have the time to think about this now. Zhao Hai was already on his way. The devil Dragon King was very clear about Zhao Hais power. Although many experts of the devil race were here, even if they worked together, they might not be able to keep Zhao Hai here. As long as Zhao Hai seized the opportunity, they would be finished. Zhao Hais domain was still in the form of a drill as it charged forward. Some of the divine rank experts from the demon race tried to stop Zhao Hai, but this drill-like domain allowed Zhao Hais speed to reach its maximum. Anyone who tried to stop Zhao Hai was either repelled or killed. They had no chance at all. Retreat! The demonic Dragon King shouted. After saying that, the devil Dragon Kings figure moved. He also set up his Black Dragon domain and retreated quickly. At the same time, his large flag kept waving. This was the flag signal that the devil race would use at a critical moment. It was to let those devil race people immediately retreat and reorganize their Army to fight. Although the demon race was fighting against Zhao Hais undead army, they would still pay attention to the changes in the demon Dragon Kings flag. When they saw the demon Dragon King give such an order, the demon race people all knew what to do. Almost all of the demon race people stopped fighting with the undead army and directly headed in the direction of the demon capital. However, it wasnt easy for them to get past the undead creatures. The undead creatures formed a small drill and drilled at an extremely fast speed. If they were as slippery as fish, it wouldnt be easy for them to escape. However, these people also made Zhao Hai understand why the demon race could survive in a place like the demon world, and even slowly grow up. Seeing that there was no way to break out, the demon race people all chose to self-destruct at the same time. For a time, the battlefield was filled with explosions, and the undead army also suffered many casualties. When Lize and melgen, who had been commanding the Army, saw this situation, they knew that the Nephilims were going to fight with their lives on the line. They didnt want to fight with the Nephilims here. Therefore, Lize immediately gave an order to let the undead army break out of the Nephilims big formation and give the Nephilims a chance to retreat. However, as soon as the undead creatures retreated, the cavalrymen of various races who had been watching the battle from the side immediately moved and threw their javelins at Zhao Hais group. The demons who had been using the calculation explosion technique to deal with Zhao Hais group were also blown away. When the demon race finally managed to retreat to the back and regrouped their Army, the demon Dragon King discovered to his dismay that under the charge of Zhao Hai and the others, the casualties of the demon Army had reached a shocking number of nearly two million. The demonic Dragon Kings heart ached. He turned around and looked at Zhao Hai, who had finished organizing his Army. At the same time, the demonic Dragon King also noticed that there were many more demons in Zhao Hais undead army. During the battle with Zhao Hais group, many of the demons had died before they could self-destruct. Zhao Hai wasnt going to be nice to them and turned them into undead creatures. The demonic Dragon King gritted his teeth as he looked at the scene. His hatred for Zhao Hai had reached its peak. However, he realized something that made him feel disheartened. The speed at which they organized their troops was not as fast as Zhao Hais undead army. The undead army had already finished organizing their troops the moment they charged out. They had even arranged themselves in the demonic formation. The cavalrymen of various races were still moving around the two wings of the Rubiks Cube formation. It looked like a huge box with two wings. Just as the demonic Dragon King was staring at Zhao Hais formation in a daze, two agonizing cries suddenly rang out from beside him. The demonic Dragon King turned around and saw that one of the God-grade experts from the demonic race had just had his head chopped off, while a round hole had appeared on the neck of the other God-grade expert. However, there was actually no one around them. The God-grade powerhouse who had a hole in his neck didnt die immediately. However, he didnt dare to self-destruct because he was in the middle of the devil races formation. If he self-destructed, not only would he be able to kill the enemy who had ambushed him, but the people around him would also be buried with him. Thus, he could only die with hatred. This was not the end of it. As soon as the two of them died, two spatial rifts appeared and swallowed them. Then, two spatial rifts suddenly appeared beside Zhao Hai. The two God-grade powerhouses of the demon race appeared beside Zhao Hai. However, they had already turned into undead creatures. In front of the two God-grade powerhouses, two more people appeared. One was Bailey, and the other was someone the demon Dragon King had never seen before. This person was dressed like an assassin. There was a sword on his back. This person was naturally Shunyi. He had not been idle just now. It had been a few days since he had become a God-grade powerhouse. Although he had been sparring with Xu Wanying, he had not made any progress. Until today, he had not learned how to use his domain. However, Xu Wanying had already experienced it once, so he told Shunyi how to comprehend the domain. After the battle started, Shunyi immediately went to find a God-grade powerhouse of the demon race, so that he could quickly comprehend the domain under the attack of that person. He had succeeded. He had successfully comprehended territory, and his territory was very similar to Baileys. Baileys territory was in the shape of a flying claw, and it could be invisible. Shunyis territory was in the shape of a sword, and it could also be invisible. It was Shunyi and Berry who had taken advantage of the fact that the gods and demons had not finished regrouping to kill a God-grade demon. In order to ensure their safety, Lize had immediately used her space to bring them back and sent them to Zhao Hais side. Zhao Hai turned to look at the two of them and nodded slightly, Good, good job. But dont take such risks next time. After he finished speaking, he turned around and looked at the devil Dragon King. At this moment, Zhao Hai heard her voice, &Quot; big brother hai, demon Scorpion formation. Be careful. The undead creatures will use javelins this time. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and retreated back into the formation. He slowly retreated to the back of the formation. This formation was the demon Scorpion formation that they had used in the sea tribe. Zhao Hai didnt need to care about the things in the front. If he retreated to the back, he would become the most poisonous scorpion tail of the formation. The Rubiks Cube formation turned into the demon Scorpion formation in an instant, pouncing straight at the demon Army. When the demon Dragon King saw the change in the demon formation, his expression couldnt help but change. Right now, they hadnt completely regrouped their troops. How could they fight at this time? The demon Dragon King had no choice but to wave the flag. The formation retreated while reorganizing the Army. Only an elite troop like the demon race could do this. For ordinary troops, let alone organizing the Army while retreating, they would probably be routed once they retreated. However, the demon race did this. They slowly organized the Army while retreating. The demonic Dragon King did not have the time to care about that. No matter how he looked at it, this demon Scorpion formation was much easier to deal with than that drill. The Army on both sides of the formation moved and went straight for the two large pincers on the two sides of the demon Scorpion formation. At the same time, the Army in the middle advanced and went straight for the Army in the middle of the demon Scorpion formation. He was going to fight them head-on. The demon Dragon King was very confident in the demon race. He believed that even Zhao Hais undead army would not be a match for the demon race. However, he was wrong this time. Zhao Hai did not give him a chance to fight back. As soon as the Nephilim Army entered the range of the undead army, a rain of javelins was fired from the undead army. When the demon Dragon King saw the rain of javelins, her expression changed. Zhao Hai did not let the undead spirits have javelins at the start of the day, and he had actually died. These undead spirits could also shoot javelins, so they had suffered a huge loss. However, it was not over yet. Just as the demon Dragon King was feeling regretful, he suddenly felt the sky turn dark. He raised his head to look and realized that the drill that he hated to the core had appeared once again. This time, it was coming from below, and its target was him. The demonic Dragon Kings face remained unchanged. At this moment, it was too late for him to change his move. Just as he was about to die in the hands of this little dead spirit, two people suddenly rushed out from his side. These two people rushed out from the demonic Dragon Kings side and directly faced Zhao Hais drill. When they were still some distance away from Zhao Hais drill, they self-destructed at the same time. The two of them were high-level deities of the Nephilims. The force of their self-destruction was not small. Zhao Hai felt a huge force striking his domain. His entire body felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His body shook violently, and his face turned abnormally red. His speed immediately slowed down. Zhao Hai did not continue charging forward, and instead led the group of undead back. The self-destruction of the two powerful demons had also caused great damage to the demons main formation. Other than the demon Dragon King and the others who had domains to protect them, nearly ten thousand Grade 9 demon soldiers had been killed by the explosion. The demonic Dragon King and the others were not in a good state either. They were all injured by the shockwaves of the explosion. However, this was their best solution. If Zhao Hais attack had landed, the demonic Dragon King would be finished. Once the demonic Dragon King was finished, the entire demonic Army would be finished. Not everyone had the courage to cut their losses, and the demons didnt lack such brave men. The demonic Dragon kings mouth was already filled with blood. He knew that they couldnt continue fighting. If they continued, more of them would die. Hence, he immediately said in a deep voice,Pass down my order. The three armies are to retreat and return to the Magic City. The order was passed down quickly. The demonic Army got into formation and slowly retreated. At this moment, Zhao Hais undead creatures and cavalrymen wouldnt let go of this opportunity. Wave after wave of javelin rain rained down on the demonic Army. It could be said that with every step the demonic Army took, someone would die. However, they didnt dare to turn back and fight Zhao Hai again because the demonic Dragon King knew that more people would die if they fought. Chapter 918 - 918 Drastic changes on the tundra (1) 918 Drastic changes on the tundra (1) This was a path of death. Demons would die in the first minute. The javelins in Zhao Hais Army were like soul-snatching emissaries, constantly reaping the lives of demons. Now, the demonic Dragon King was really regretful. He regretted pushing so far in. If they continued fighting like this, he really didnt know how many people would be able to return to the demonic city alive. The demonic Army he had left behind to defend the city seemed so weak in front of Zhao Hais Army. They couldnt stop Zhao Hais Army at all. The demonic Dragon King had no choice but to retreat. Zhao Hai and the rest continued their pursuit. They only stopped when Zhao Hai reached the outskirts of the demonic city. Zhao Hai didnt say a word to the demonic Dragon King. Instead, he led his Army and slowly retreated. The demonic race still had quite a large Army in the demonic city. If they continued fighting, they would really be fighting the demonic race to the death. Zhao Hai didnt want to fight the demonic race to the death at this time, so he retreated. Seeing Zhao Hai retreat, the demonic Dragon King couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. This time, he had led 30 million troops out, and now, less than 20 million had returned to the demonic city. The number of troops had been reduced to one-third. This ratio was really too terrifying. Many of the demon race people had died in the final battle, and they were very brave. If they had not faced the undead, then the final victory might have been theirs. It was impossible for an ordinary Army to fight the enemy with a third of their forces reduced, but the demon race had done it. However, they did not feel proud at all, because they had been defeated by one person, and not just once. After the demonic Dragon King returned to the demonic city, he immediately arranged for the people who had fought with him to rest. He returned to his room to heal himself and sent someone to report the situation to the Great Demon King. One battle, just one battle, and more than ten million people were killed. This was something that the demon Dragon King did not even dare to think about before. Before the battle with Zhao Hai, not to mention the people on the ark continent, even the Protoss, the demon Dragon King did not think that they could lose so many people in one battle. However, this time, they were really defeated, and it was done by one person. Zhao Hai returned to the medium and arranged for more men to be stationed at Yangping city and shangru city. The rest of the cavalrymen went to rest in other cities in the stupa Empire. The entire stupa Empire was in peace. News of Zhao Hais battle with the gods and demons quickly spread across the entire Ark continent. Both the alien races and the human race heard about it, and the entire Ark continent was in a jubilant mood. However, Zhao Hai was not idle at the moment. He was preparing to do something else, which was to launch a probing attack on the Church of Light. Zhao Hai was already annoyed that he was constantly being beaten. He wanted to beat someone up. Now that the devil race had been beaten up by him, he believed that they would behave for a while. Although the God race had suffered some losses this time, they had lost more of the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. The God races own losses were not very big, and they could send out their troops at any time. Zhao Hai wanted to beat up the Protoss to make him behave. At the same time, he wanted to get the gnomes. He also wanted to see if he could get one or two magic cannons that the Protoss used. Zhao Hai spoke to her and she agreed immediately. Although they lost some undead creatures in the war against the Protoss, it wasnt a lot, only a little more than a million. The ratio of casualties was one to ten compared to the Nephilims. It was definitely a great victory. Moreover, because they had suffered very few losses, their strength had not been reduced. They could attack and defend as they wished. There were many possible tactics. Moreover, they knew that Zhao Hai wanted to steal the gnomes so that they could research the magic cannons. Therefore, they did not object to Zhao Hais plan to deal with the Protoss. However, before dealing with the Protoss, they also had to have an understanding of the Protoss forces. They had to choose a place to attack and leave after one attack, not getting entangled with the Protoss. Zhao Hai and the others sat in the medium, studying how to deal with the Protoss. The cavalrymen of the various races on the continent had also arrived at the stupa Empire. Zhao Hai reallocated them. A team of veterans had to lead the new soldiers. Although these people could not be considered new soldiers, they were new soldiers in the battle against the celestial race and demon race. They needed veterans to lead them. Zhao Hai didnt need to worry too much about such matters. He just had to distribute the resources to them. Now was not the time to fight against the God clan and demon clan, so they could have a good rest. On this day, Zhao Hai and the others were studying the division of the Protoss forces when Cais voice suddenly rang out, &Quot; young master, Ive made another god-tiered potion. You can use it now. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard this, he immediately stood up and said happily, &Quot; thats too rich! Laura, quickly call stone and wood into the space. Its their turn. &Quot; &Quot; okay, Lola replied and went to call stone and wood. Stone and wood had received Zhao Hais notice a few days ago. They had already handed over their work and were just waiting to enter the space to drink their medicine. The two of them entered the origin space. Zhao Hai didnt waste any time talking to them. He gave each of them a bottle of medicine, then drove them to their rooms and left them alone. At first, when Xu Wanying had drunk the God-level medicine, Zhao Hai had been a little nervous. Now, he was no longer nervous. The God-level medicine was completely effective and would not kill him, so he had nothing to be afraid of. As soon as stone and wood entered the medium and Zhao Hai was about to study the Protoss forces, the beast Kings message suddenly came, Little hai, are you there? Little hai? Are you there? If youre there, please reply quickly. Its urgent! His tone was extremely anxious. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before he immediately took the message fish and said loudly, Your Majesty, what is it? The beast Kings voice rang out, &Quot; little hai, its not good. A large number of undead creatures have appeared in the northern ice fields. They are attacking the White Bear tribe, the giant Tiger Tribe, and even the Blue Eagle tribe. Besides the undead creatures, there are also many dark creatures. These creatures are all very powerful. If it wasnt for you enhancing the strength of the other races, Im afraid they wouldnt be able to withstand their attacks. &Quot; Now, these three races have retreated to the beastmens territory. When Zhao Hai heard this, he felt his head buzz. He immediately said, What are the casualties of the three clans? As he said that, he turned the screen to the ice plains in the extreme north. As soon as he arrived at the ice plains of the extreme north, Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. The ice plains of the extreme north used to only have one color, white. However, the color of the ice plains of the extreme north had changed. There was still only one color there, black. The entire ice field in the extreme north seemed to have been completely shrouded by the black fog, and nothing could be seen. In the black fog, a large number of undead creatures and dark creatures were moving around. Their movements seemed to have no pattern, but they had already covered the entire ice field. At this moment, the beast Kings voice once again sounded out, &Quot; the three tribes didnt suffer heavy casualties, but the undead creatures were extremely difficult to deal with. They were extremely poisonous, and even the black mist was highly toxic. Although it wouldnt kill them immediately, the poison would prevent them from using their full strength. The three tribes had no choice but to retreat back to the beastmen Plains. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others stared blankly at the screen. They saw even more than The Orc King. There were simply too many undead and dark creatures in the black fog. These creatures would fight with each other, but most of them were advancing toward the orc grassland. Zhao Hai immediately said to the beast King,Your Majesty, you dont need to send any more troops to the front line. Immediately put the entire grassland on alert. There are too many undead creatures and dark creatures, and it doesnt seem like they are controlled by the demon race. You all need to be prepared for battle. Have all the races move their camps closer to the Arkas Empire. I will send someone to inform the Arkas Empire. I am currently in the ice field in the extreme north. Wait for me to see what is going on here, and then I will tell you what is going on. The beast King responded and stopped talking. Zhao Hai put down the messenger fish and slowly stood up. He looked at the screen with anger in his eyes. However, he did not shout. Instead, he turned to Laura and the others and said, &Quot; inform the Arkas Empire and tell them to be prepared. Dont get into a conflict with the orcs. Ill go to the icy Plains of the extreme north immediately and see where these things came from. &Quot; Laura and the others were also shocked by this sudden change. They nodded mechanically, but didnt know what to say for a while. Zhao Hais figure moved and disappeared from the space. He reappeared in the ice plains of the extreme north. The place where he appeared was surrounded by black mist. Not far from him, there was a skeleton. The skeleton was silver-white in color and looked very beautiful. However, Zhao Hai wasnt in the mood to admire him right now. As soon as he came out of the space, a notification came from the space, &Quot; a large amount of dark energy poison has entered the hosts body. Activating the detoxification program. The poison will be removed. Extract the antidote ingredients and add them into the space water. Extract the poison and put it back into the space poison. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect the poison in the black mist to be so strong that it could still affect him. His spatial water already had a strong detoxification ability, but under such circumstances, he still had to activate the detoxification program to detoxify the poison. This showed how powerful the poisonous mist was. While Zhao Hai was still in a daze, the silver skeleton noticed him and immediately charged at him. Zhao Hai noticed that the skeleton was extremely fast and was no less than a level 8 expert. It was also holding a silver blade that seemed to be made of the same material as its body. Zhao Hai didnt move. He just stood there and looked at the skeleton quietly. The skeleton rushed in front of Zhao Hai in a few steps and slashed at Zhao Hais head. Zhao Hai raised his blood staff to block the blade, but he frowned slightly. Chapter 919 - 919 Chapter 788-damn it, you guys are at the market 919 Chapter 788-damn it, you guys are at the market Zhao Hai frowned. Of course, it wasnt because the skeleton had hurt him. The skeleton was at most at level-eight, so how could it have hurt Zhao Hai? Zhao Hai frowned because of the skeletons strength. Although the skeleton looked like it was only around level eight, its strength was surprisingly great. Zhao Hai did not expect that the power of the blade was not inferior to that of the Barbarian. The strength of the Barbarian race was very strong, even stronger than that of the ordinary orcs. Even the elephant-men, who were known for their strength, could only fight to a draw with the Barbarian race. However, this silver skeletons strength was no less than the Barbarian races? This was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. When the silver skeleton saw that Zhao Hai had blocked its attack, it didnt stop. Instead, it moved its leg and kicked at Zhao Hai. The skeletons actions stunned Zhao Hai. He didnt expect the skeleton to react so quickly in addition to its strength. It was much stronger than ordinary undead creatures. Of course, it was impossible to say that these skeletons were stronger than the undead creatures in his interspace. However, Zhao Hai could tell that these skeletons werent controlled by humans. They were wild. It wasnt easy for wild skeletons to be so powerful. Zhao Hai dodged to the side and dodged the skeletons attack. At that moment, the skeleton opened its mouth and let out a roar. Zhao Hai then heard footsteps coming from all directions. He used his divine will to sense it. The skeletons that had been quiet all this time were all charging toward him. Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect this skeleton to be able to summon other skeletons. They were like humans, capable of thinking. Other than the skeletons in the origin space, this was the first time Zhao Hai had seen such a smart skeleton. However, he wasnt afraid. He planned to bring these skeletons into the origin space and see where they came from. Zhao Hai didnt think that these skeletons came from the devil World. Although the devil World was called the devil World, there were also some wild undead creatures there. However, those undead creatures werent that smart. Moreover, there wasnt such a Strong Poison cloud in the devil World. Zhao Hai waved his blood-red staff, and it turned into a huge net. He covered the silver skeleton, and threw it into the origin space. As soon as the skeleton entered the space, he heard a prompt coming from the space, &Quot; discovered a robot-like object invaded by a virus. Removing the virus. The virus has been removed. Discovered program hostile to the space. Subduing program. The program has been subdued. &Quot; &Quot; evolution-type robot object found, extracting advantages. All robot-type objects in the superior space, space-type robot-type objects can evolve. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He looked around and saw a few more skeletons coming. He waved his staff and grabbed a few more skeletons, throwing them into the origin space. However, there was no notification this time. Zhao Hai also noticed that the new skeletons were not silver in color, but green in color, like they were made of bronze. Zhao Hai saw that there was nothing else that was worth his attention, so he flashed back into the space. Then, he turned the silver skeletons into a zombie. This time, he was surprised because this man was very handsome. However, Zhao Hai was not in the mood to pay attention to his appearance. He immediately said, Whats your name? Where did you come from? The skeleton immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; master, my name is silver armor. I was born in the underworld, and I was a low-level skeleton in the underworld. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed. &Quot; Youre saying youre from the netherworld? Does the netherworld really exist? Silver armor nodded and said, Yes, Master. I thought I came from the underworld. I dont know when I woke up in the underworld. At that time, I was just a low-level gray skeleton. Later, because I killed many skeletons of the same level and absorbed their Soul Fire, I became a white skeleton, then a black skeleton, and then a bronze skeleton. Now, I am a silver skeleton. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the skeleton named silver armor in shock. He had never thought that he would be from the underworld. The underworld was a plane that only existed in legends. It was even more mysterious than the God World and the devil World. Now, a skeleton had told him that he was from the underworld. Laura and the others had ugly expressions on their faces. At this moment, Zhao Hai turned to silver armor and said, Call me young master. Since you are from the netherworld, how did you appear here? Young master, I dont know either. One day, a big hole suddenly appeared not far from my territory. I walked out of the Big Hole and then came here. Zhao Hais face turned even uglier. He understood now. A spatial Rift must have appeared in the underworld by accident, which was why Silver armor and the others had come out of it. Zhao Haima asked,whats the most powerful thing in the netherworld? What level are you at in meditation? Silver armor replied, in reply to young master, the most powerful person in our underworld is Hades, but His Majesty Hades rarely appears. The ones who really control meditation are the divine kings of each race. Im a low-level existence in the underworld, only stronger than the gray skeleton, white skeleton, black skeleton, and bronze skeleton. The ones more powerful than me are the Golden skeleton, special technique skeleton, crystal skeleton, Skeleton King, skeleton Saint, and above the skeleton God is one of the most powerful existences in the underworld, the skeleton Divine King. &Quot; Zhao Hai did some calculations. From silver armors words, he could tell that the skeletons in the underworld were divided into twelve levels. Silver armor was only at the fifth level. There were seven more types of skeletons that were stronger than him. Now that silver armor was equivalent to a level eight expert, how powerful would the skeletons that were stronger than him be? Silver armor, how strong are those skeletons that are stronger than you? Zhao Hai asked. The silver-armored man immediately said, &Quot; young master, the Golden skeletons are stronger and faster than me, and their combined weapons are harder than mine. One golden skeleton can deal with ten silver skeletons, and the special skill skeletons are more powerful than the Golden skeletons. In addition to their life weapons, they also know a special skill. However, the special skill of the first skeleton is different. The special skill of the special skill skeletons that rule our area is earth. They can control the land at will, which is very powerful. Moreover, they were stronger, faster, and tougher than the king Kong skeleton. Their weapons were also tougher. At their level, their weapons would change into the most suitable shape for them. The crystal skeleton was the evolved form of the special technique skeleton. In addition to everything the special technique skeleton knew, their first ability would be improved. They could also fly, and the Skeleton King was the same.However, they are more powerful than the crystal skeletons, and they can subdue some crystal skeletons to become their subordinates. The skeleton Saints are more powerful than the skeleton Kings. I heard that they can create a world of their own around their bodies. They are very powerful. The skeleton gods are the same, but the world they create around their bodies is also more powerful, and they can turn into skeletons. As for how powerful the skeleton godkings are, Im sorry, young master, Ive never heard of them. Zhao Hai nodded. He had a rough idea of the levels of the skeletons. The levels of the skeletons were more detailed than that of the human race. Perhaps it was because they were skeletons. However, Zhao Hai believed that silver armor said that he could create his own world around his body. That world was actually a domain. In other words, in the underworld, only those who had reached the level of skeleton Saint would have their own domain, and the skeleton God was equivalent to a high-level God. The skeleton Godking might have already reached the legendary sacred deity level, but Zhao Hai didnt believe that the nether King was an immortal cultivator like Lu Wei. Are there many powerhouses before the skeleton Saint in the netherworld? Zhao Hai asked silver armor after some thought. The silver-armored man nodded and said, There are many. In the netherworld, its not just our skeleton clan. Theres also the zombie clan, the Lich clan, the magical beast clan, and some other clans. These clans have many experts who have reached the skeleton Saint level and above. I dont know how many of them there are. Our netherworld is too big, and our skeleton clan isnt the strongest clan in the netherworld. Our strength can only be counted backwards, even though the number of skeletons in the netherworld is the highest. However, our strength is one of the weaker existences in the netherworld. Zhao Hais frown deepened. He didnt expect things to turn out this way. The silver armor was now equivalent to a level eight expert. The Golden skeletons, other than not being able to fly, should not be much weaker than level nine experts, not to mention the skeletons with special techniques. Moreover, they were only mid-tier existences in the underworld, so there must be a lot of them. Now that the dimensional crack in the underworld had opened, the people of the underworld would continue to appear on the continent. By then, the people on the ark continent would have another powerful enemy. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel angry. He couldnt help but curse, Motherf * cker, did you come to the market? Zhao Hai was a very careful person. Ever since he arrived on the ark continent, he had been very careful to maintain his image. He almost never used vulgarities because he had to face the nobles. If he used vulgarities in front of the nobles, they would look down on him. Although Zhao Hai did not care about what the nobles thought of him, he had to maintain a good relationship with the nobles for the development of the Buda family. Therefore, he had been very careful and did not use vulgarities. But this time, he couldnt hold it in any longer. The Protoss and Nephilims had been coveting the ark continent for a long time, and they had both come to the ark continent before. So, it was reasonable for them to attack the ark continent. However, the underworld only existed in legends. People did not believe in the existence of the underworld in the past, but now they had appeared on the ark continent. This had almost disrupted Zhao Hais entire plan. How could he not be angry? Chapter 920 - 920 Chapter 789-the last step! Good or bad? _1 920 Chapter 789-the last step! Good or bad? _1 This was the first time Laura and the others had heard Zhao Hai use vulgarities. Naturally, they knew that Zhao Hai was furious. They could understand Zhao Hais feelings. Originally, Zhao Hai had adjusted his battle strategy to gain the upper hand against the God race and demon race. However, the sudden appearance of the netherworld had rendered all of his previous arrangements useless. Zhao Hais previous arrangements were mainly targeted at the God race and demon race. They were both located at the South of the continent. Zhao Hai did not deploy any troops to the North of the continent, which was equivalent to his rear. The underworlds appearance was like a stab to his back. It was a fatal blow. Zhao Hai already had a headache dealing with the Celestials and Infernals. If the underworld was added to the mix, he would be forced to his death. Laura was afraid that Zhao Hais body would be affected by his anger. She could still clearly remember the time when Zhao Hai was angered by the God race to the point where he vomited blood. Thus, when she saw Zhao Hais expression, she quickly hugged him and said, &Quot; brother hai, please dont be like this. Im begging you. If anything happens to you, then theres no hope for the ark continent. &Quot; Lize and the others quickly ran over to help Zhao Hai up. After a while, Zhao Hai let out a long breath. He gently patted Lauras tear-stained face and said, Alright, Im fine. Dont worry! Zhao Hai waved his hand, and kept the silver armor. He then said to Cai,Cai er, I just heard a notification from the realm. It said that skeletons can evolve. What is going on? Cai ers eyes lit up as she looked at Zhao Hai, &Quot; big brother hai, in the past, the skeletons level-ups were completely due to the realm and had nothing to do with themselves. However, silver armor has an advantage, which is that it can evolve to a higher level on its own. The realm extracted this advantage and added it to the undead creatures in the realm. That is to say, the undead creatures now can evolve on their own without the help of Fuwa and Hells background, but the evolution speed wont be too fast. &Quot; Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hais eyes lit up as he said, &Quot; thats good news. If the skeletons in the realm can evolve on their own, itll be a good thing for us. &Quot; Zhao Hais biggest worry was that the skeletons couldnt level up on their own. Now that they had evolved, it meant that the skeletons could level up on their own. This was great news for Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hais head began to hurt again when he thought of the threat from the netherworld. He had no idea how to deal with this situation. When Laura saw that Zhao Hai was really fine, she stopped crying. She turned around and looked at Zhao Hais headache. She could not help but say with heartache, Big brother hai, what should we do next? The netherworlds strength isnt any weaker than the God race or demon race. Their appearance this time isnt a good thing for us. Im afraid we cant hold on to the beastmen Plains. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; how can we defend? silver-armored is just a low-level existence among those skeletons. But when I fought him just now, I found out that his strength is no less than a level eight expert. Moreover, his strength is comparable to the barbarians. Do you know what this means? This meant that even if they couldnt fly, an Ordinary Level nine expert would have to spend a lot of effort to deal with him. If a low-level skeleton was so powerful, how powerful would a high-level skeleton be? I didnt even dare to think about it. It wasnt just the grasslands. The entire Ark continent might not be able to hold on. Most of the people who came this time were undead creatures. Undead creatures, our undead creatures, they had no advantage over them at all. Without this advantage, how were we supposed to deal with the underworld creatures? Besides, the God race and the demon race are watching us from the side. It seems that all our previous arrangements have been in vain. Have you thought about it? if the underworld can appear on the ark continent, will there be people from other planes appearing on the ark continent? if thats the case, it will only be more troublesome. If we continue to fight them head-on, how many people on the ark continent will die? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lola could not help but frown. She understood what Zhao Hai meant. It seemed that Zhao Hai was not going to guard the ark continent anymore. In that case, they could only take the last step. Laura raised her head and looked at Zhao Hai,brother hai, what are you going to do? Has it really come to this? What else can we do? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. What else can we do? theres no other way. They understood what Zhao Hai was trying to do. He was preparing for the last step, which was to bring everyone from the ark into the realm. This was the last step that they had agreed on. &Quot; big brother hai, said Li Ji, frowning. &Quot; well be under even more pressure if we do this. We dont even know if the people on the continent will agree. &Quot; Zhao Hai forced a smile. &Quot; we can only enter the human resource and leave it to fate. However, we still need to discuss this with Grandpa Green. Laura, invite Grandpa Green and the others into the space immediately. Thousand shadows, go and see why those two brats, mu TOU and Shi TOU, havent come out yet. &Quot; Laura and Xu Wanying responded immediately. Laura went to her lovers place while Xu Wanying went upstairs to check on the two wooden figures. In fact, blockhead and Zhao Hai had successfully upgraded, but they were taking a shower and didnt know what was happening outside. Xu Wanying went to their room and knew what they were doing. He didnt call them and went downstairs. He said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master, it seems that they have successfully upgraded. They are taking a bath now. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand, &Quot; you sit too. Thousand shadows, Shunyi, do you think its right or wrong for us to bring all the people from the ark continent into the realm? Xu Wanying looked at Zhao Hai and said softly, Young master, I think we should bring them into the medium. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at Xu Wanying in confusion and asked, Why do you say that? Young master, have you forgotten about that immortal cultivator? Xu Wanying asked. Why would he want the ark continent and the divine realm? Isnt it to collect power of belief? its clear that this power of belief is very important to them. Young master, you will definitely level up in the future. When that time comes, where will you go to collect power of belief? If we keep all the people on the ark continent into the realm, they will slowly regard you as a God. Then, you will naturally be able to collect enough power of faith. Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect Xu Wanying to bring the people from the ark continent into his boundless space because of this. At this moment, Shunyi continued, &Quot; thats right, young master. When that immortal cultivator appeared, he said that he would be waiting in a higher realm. In other words, if young masters strength improves in the future, Im afraid that you will definitely go to their realm. At that time, if Zhao Hai doesnt have these people to provide you with the power of belief, we will be at a great disadvantage if we fight against that person. Also, young master, dont forget that that person has a powerful sect behind him. If young master goes to that realm, we will be at a disadvantage. If young master can bring everyone from the ark continent to that position, we can continue to level up. We can also choose some of the more powerful people from the ark continent to help them level up. Then, young master, you wont have to fight them alone. We can also set up our own sects to fight them. Zhao Hai looked at Xu Wanying and Shunyi in a daze. He did not expect them to come up with such an idea. It was a very good idea for him, but it seemed a little unfair to the people of the ark continent. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai frowned and said, If thats the case, arent the people on the ark continent being kept in captivity? This isnt good for them, is it? &Quot; young master, Xu Wanying said in a deep voice, to put it bluntly, youre too narrow-minded. How much have you done for the ark continent so long ago? If it wasnt for you, the people on the ark continent would have been killed by the Nephilims and the Celestials. You kept them in the realm so that they could provide you with the power of faith, but at the same time, you also provided them with the safest place so that they wouldnt have to worry about the Celestials and demons in the future. This was equivalent to helping them. Besides, the power of faith didnt affect them at all. They still believed in God. Why dont they just let them believe you, young master? at the very least, you wont just enslave them, right? Lize, melgen, and the others listened to Xu Wanying and Shunyis words in a daze. To be honest, they had never thought of this, but Xu Wanying and Shunyi had thought of it. However, Lize and melgen had to acknowledge it as well. They were right. It would be good for Zhao Hai to bring all the people from the ark continent into the realm. Lize and melgen already knew that as long as Zhao Hai brought them into the realm, they would slowly become only concerned about Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai kept all the people from the ark into the origin space, they would be able to provide Zhao Hai with an endless supply of power of faith. At that time, Zhao Hai would be more confident in his ability to fight against others. They exchanged a look. It seemed like Xu Wanying and Shunyi were also affected by the space. They were thinking for Zhao Hai in everything they did. However, they did not lose themselves. They were just more loyal to Zhao Hai, which was definitely a good thing for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai frowned as he sat there. To be honest, he had never thought about what benefits it would bring to him if he kept the people from the ark continent in the realm. He really didnt want anyone to know about the realm. Now that Xu Wanying and Shunyi had mentioned it, Zhao Hai realized that there was no harm in keeping the people from the ark continent in the realm. However, he still decided to discuss with Grimm and Merlin before making a decision. After all, this matter was too important. Just like what Lize had said, he didnt know if the people of the ark continent would agree to come to the ark continent. Chapter 921 - 921 Its decided _1 921 Its decided _1 Grimm, Merlin, kun Zheng, Kelun, and the others who knew about the existence of space, and were all Zhao Hais elders, appeared in the space. They didnt know what had happened, but they heard from Laura that she had something very important and urgent to tell them. She asked them to put down their work and come to the space immediately. Green and the others knew Zhao Hai very well. They knew that if it wasnt an extremely urgent matter, Zhao Hai wouldnt say something like that. So, when they received the notice, they immediately dealt with the matters at hand and entered the medium. Now, Grimm and Merlin were mainly in charge of the blackearth wilderness. There were many races there, and there were many things to deal with every day. These things were naturally handed over to Grimm and Merlin. Kun Zheng was still dealing with matters at the island of gold. Even though there was a war at the front line, people still had to make a living. Zhao Hai usually transported materials for use at the front line. Most of the ordinary people still had to rely on the trade to obtain their own living supplies. Therefore, the island of gold was still very busy. Kelun and the others were extremely busy. They were busy solving the problem with the defensive magic array. Zhao Hai needed it urgently. However, as soon as they heard Zhao Hais words, they immediately rushed into the origin space. As soon as they arrived at the villa, they saw Zhao Hai sitting there with a frown. Xu Wanying and Shunyi were all sitting beside him, but no one said anything. Meanwhile, mu TOU and Shi TOU had just come down from upstairs. One look at Zhao Hais face and Grimm knew that he must be thinking about something. Even Xu Wanying and the others didnt dare to disturb him, but Grimm didnt care. He said in a deep voice,Young master, whats the matter that you called all of us in? Hearing Greens voice, Zhao Hai snapped out of his daze. Seeing that they had all arrived, he quickly stood up and said, &Quot; Grandpa Grimm, grandma Merlin, Grandpa kun Zheng, father-in-law, youre here. Please take a seat. I really have something important to discuss with you this time. &Quot; After they sat down, Zhao Hai told them about what had happened in the icy Plains of the far north. He also told them about his plan to bring the people of the ark continent into the realm. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Grimm and the others were stunned. They did not expect things to develop to this stage. The matter between the God race and the demon race had not been resolved, and now the underworld had appeared. No matter who heard this news, they would want to curse. The situation had just improved a little, and now there was a big mess in the backyard. In this case, there was no good way except to transfer everyone into the space. Seeing that no one was speaking, Zhao Hai repeated what Xu Wanying and shun Yi had said to them. He wanted to hear their opinions. Although Zhao Hai had experienced a lot over the years, he was still a little inexperienced compared to these old foxes. He was not even as good as Xu Wanying, let alone green. Otherwise, Zhao Hai would not have only thought of this when Xu Wanying mentioned the power of faith. Green and the others frowned when they heard Zhao Hais words. To be honest, they had never thought of this before. The realm was the biggest secret of the Buda family, and they had never thought of disclosing it. That was why they had decided to move the people into the realm as the last step. However, after hearing Xu Wanyings reason, green and the others felt that it was not a bad thing to move people into the realm. After a long moment of silence, green turned to Zhao Hai and said,Young master, this matter may not go very smoothly, but we can give it a try when we arrive. However, after we do so, Im afraid that the people of the God race, devil race, and underworld will know that we have a space. Even if they dont know what a space is like, Im afraid they will be able to guess a thing or two. Given the respect the God race has for a good immortal cultivator, they will definitely tell this news to that immortal cultivator. If we really do reach that cultivation world one day, well be missing our most important trump card. Zhao Hai nodded. He knew that too. There were many people on the ark continent who were lucky. It was impossible for the Celestials and demons not to know that they had all disappeared. If they told Lu Wei about this, Lu Wei would definitely be able to guess something. When that happened, he would be even more careful when he fought Zhao Hai. Perhaps the people in the immortal cultivation world thought that Zhao Hai had a rare treasure and wanted to take it from him. If Zhao Hai really appeared in the immortal cultivation world, those people would definitely chase after him. Then, he would be in even more trouble. However, Zhao Hai couldnt just ignore the people on the ark continent. This put Zhao Hai in a difficult position. After all, it was a difficult choice. One side would ensure his own safety while the entire Ark continent would be in trouble. The other side would ensure his own safety while the entire Ark continent would be in trouble. Zhao Hai was no saint, so he had to think carefully before making a decision. Seeing that Zhao Hai did not say anything, gerlyn continued, &Quot; but if we dont help the people on the ark continent, they will be in danger. We have no place to get the power of faith. So, I think there are advantages and disadvantages to bringing the people on the ark continent into the realm. Its up to you, young master. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, I think bringing the people from the ark continent into the realm has both advantages and disadvantages. The existence of the realm can not be hidden from them forever. But if we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for us to find so many people. So, I think its better to bring them into the realm. &Quot; Merlin nodded. &Quot; its good that youve decided, young master. Then, we can move on to the next step. Young master, I think we can start from the major foreign tribes. There might be demon spies in the human tribe, but there might be fewer spies in the foreign tribes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I have a good relationship with a few alien races. But I think we should start with the dwarves. After all, their dwarf Iron Mountain is at the front line. If we really fight, they will be in the most danger. &Quot; Merlin nodded. &Quot; Im sure the sea tribe will agree. Theres a background in the subspace now, and that background is an ocean. Theres nothing else that can let the sea tribe live there. Im sure the sea tribe will agree. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; Im also worried about the sea tribe. There are too many of them. Although the dimension can store them all, I dont know when it will be done. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, &Quot; I think the merfolk can be left for last. Whether its the God race or the demon race, they dont seem to be very good at fighting at sea. The merfolk should be the safest race right now, so we can ask the elves and orcs first. However, I dont think the elves will have too much of a problem. After all, the most important thing for the elves is the Tree of Life, and we have a few of them in our realm. They live in that back. Well just plant a few more trees of life for them. Zhao Hai nodded and said, the orcs should be the easiest to deal with. To them, the most important thing is the grassland. The grassland in the origin space is better than the orcs grassland, and there are a lot of demonic beasts in the origin space. I dont think it will be a problem for them to enter the origin space. &Quot; They discussed for a while and decided to start with the dwarf race. Although the orcs were at the front line, the orc grassland was very large, and the orcs were not weak. The spatial crack in the underworld had just opened, and the experts of the underworld would not appear yet. It was possible to let the orcs stay there for a while. However, Zhao Hai wanted to inform Weyers first so that he could be prepared. After all, Weyers already knew about the space. Zhao Hai had to do it himself. Right now, Billy was still at the dwarves mountain. They were forging weapons every day to deal with the celestial and demon race. Billy also knew that the battle at the front line was going well, so he was very happy. He also ran to the iron Mountain and personally worked on the iron chain of a magic cannon. Just as Billy was swinging his hammer, Zhao Hai arrived. When he heard that Billy was forging, Zhao Hai immediately went to the cave where the dwarves forged. The cave was even more lively than before, and the sound of iron striking was deafening. These dwarves had blocked their ears and were waving their hammers. Sparks flew with sweat, and there was a beauty to their strength. Zhao Hai quickly walked to Billys side and patted him on the shoulder. Billy had also covered his ears when he was forging. Otherwise, no one would be able to stand the sound. Billy immediately turned around. When he saw Zhao Hai, he didnt say anything. He pointed at the back of the mountain and the two of them walked out of the cave. Once they were outside the cave, Billy immediately took out something to plug his ears. He then said to Zhao Hai, What are you doing here? Did something happen at the front line? Zhao Hai looked at Billys expression and laughed bitterly, &Quot; something really did happen, but its not the front line. Lets go, well talk as we walk. &Quot; As he walked toward the dwarf temple, he told Billy about the dimensional rift that had appeared in the ice plains of the far north, connecting the underworld and the ark continent. Billy listened quietly. He never thought that Zhao Hai would lie to him, so when Zhao Hai spoke, he looked at him calmly and said, What do you plan to do? Zhao Hai was stunned by Billys calmness. He looked at Billy curiously and asked, Whats wrong? Are you not worried at all? Billy laughed and said, whats the point of worrying? weve already come this far. It looks like God wants the ark continent to die. What else can we do? at most, well just fight it out. Were from the ark continent, so who are we afraid of? Zhao Hai did not expect Billy to be so generous, but he still said, Its not like theres no solution, but youll have to come with me to a place to take a look. With a wave of his hand, the two of them appeared in the medium! (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 922 - 922 The unexpected merfolk and the royal family of Leon (1) 922 The unexpected merfolk and the royal family of Leon (1) Billy was dumbfounded by what he saw in the origin space. It was completely beyond his knowledge. Zhao Hai looked at Billy and coughed.Chief Billy, come with me. Ill tell you everything about this place in detail. Then, Zhao Hai invited Billy into the mansion. Once they arrived at the realm villa, Billy was stunned again. He did not expect to see Laura and the others here. Zhao Hai introduced green and the others to Billy, then invited him to sit down. He asked melgen to bring a bottle of wine for Billy, and then started to tell him about the realm. The wonders of the realm couldnt be explained in a sentence or two. Zhao Hai didnt talk about it in the villa. Instead, he brought Billy into the realm and looked at the background one by one, reading the explanation as he went. Five hours had passed. When Zhao Hai and the others returned to the mansion, Billy had a rough idea of what was going on in the realm. Once they were in the villa, Zhao Hai poured Billy a glass of wine. Billy drank it all in one gulp and put down his glass. He poured himself a second glass and drank it all in one gulp. Then, he put down his glass and turned to look at Zhao Hai. You want all the races on the ark continent to come to this space? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; yes. Although I am a God in this realm, you should know that I will not bully you for no reason. This is the safest way for now. I really have no other choice. Of course, I came here out of my own will. If you dont want to come, I wont force you. I will still participate in the war with the God clan and demon clan, but to be honest, Im not confident in dealing with them. &Quot; Not to mention the netherworld. I really cant say what the final result will be. Billy nodded. He was very clear about the current situation on the continent. Although he didnt go to the front lines, many of the dwarf race were there. Zhao Hai would report the situation every day. Although Zhao Hais group had won another battle recently, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the God clan and demon clan were held back by Zhao Hais tactics. If the God clan and demon clan had a way to deal with this tactic next time, the situation would be hard to say. Not to mention now that the netherworld had been added! Billy turned to Zhao Hai and said, I understand your difficulties, but I cant make the decision myself. You know the situation of the dwarves. Everything is discussed by everyone. We can only make a decision after we go back and discuss it with everyone. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright then. However, I hope that you can hear the news as soon as possible. This matter can not be delayed for too long. The netherworld is getting closer and closer. If the God clan and demon clan discover the situation in the netherworld, they will definitely attack crazily. At that time, it will be even more difficult for us to deal with. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Billy nodded. &Quot; Ill get back to you as soon as possible. Send me out. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sent Billy out. After Billy left, he contacted the elders and village chiefs of the dwarves. Zhao Hai did not care about that. Just as he had said, he only told them about the place. It was up to them whether they would come or not. After sending Billy off, Zhao Hai went to see the beast King. He brought the beast King into the origin space and, just like Billy, gave it a tour of the origin space. He also told the beast King about his plans. Of course, the beast King would not agree immediately. The management of the beast race was much laxer than that of the dwarf race. Most of the time, his words were not as effective as those of the Chiefs of the Great War races. Thus, Zhao Hai sent the beast King out of the origin space. However, Zhao Hai did not go to find the elf race immediately. Instead, he went to the Tauren race and found Weyers. The Tauren tribe had also sent a group of cavalrymen to the stupa Empire to help Zhao Hai. It could be said that Weyers had always supported Zhao Hai unconditionally. Weyers knew that things were not going well when he saw the changes in the icy Plains of the far north. The giant Tiger Tribe and the White Bear tribe were both powerful battle-type tribes among the beastmen. With the boost in strength from Zhao Hais spatial water, their entire tribe had become 9th-tier powerhouses. Even so, they were still forced to retreat to the plains. This was enough to show how powerful the enemy was. Such a powerful enemy had suddenly appeared in the icy Plains of the far north. Wasnt this the same as stabbing a knife into Zhao Hais back? Therefore, Weyers had been extremely anxious for the past few days. Hearing that Zhao Hai had arrived, Weyers immediately came out to welcome him. Seeing that Zhao Hai had already reached the entrance of the tent, Weyers said,Come in and talk. Guard the tent and dont get close. The guard responded and turned to leave. Yale naturally followed him in, as did Mendes. After the few of them sat down in the tent, Weyers looked at Zhao Hai and said,Why are you only here now? What do you plan to do? Zhao Hai looked at Weyers expression and smiled, &Quot; big brother also knows about the existence of the space. I only have one plan. You can tell all the Tauren races to move into the space. In the space, you can still graze and live the same life as now, and it will be safer. &Quot; Weyers was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai and said,Youve decided? Zhao Hai nodded, Ive decided. If we dont do this now, theres no better way. Ive already told the beast King about the dimension and brought him to see it. The rest is up to him. If you can set an example now, youll be helping the beast King. Also, you know the environment in the dimension. Its no worse than the orc grassland. What do you think? Wales nodded. &Quot; give me a few days. I dont think there will be any problems. Dont worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and looked at Weyers. He laughed,Big brother, we can drink together every day from now on, hahahaha. Weyers naturally understood what Zhao Hai meant. He knew very well that in that dimension, Zhao Hai was God. He could go wherever he wanted and do whatever he wanted. Drinking with him every day was an easy task. &Quot; kid, Weyers laughed, you have to leave some good fields for me. Our Tauren tribe will be relying on you in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, big brother. The grass in the realm grows faster than I do outside. You just have to choose the right place to build it. You dont have to worry about anything else. &Quot; Wales nodded. &Quot; alright, I wont say anything else. Go do your work. Wait for my news. Ill get things done in the next few days. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and bade farewell to Weyers. In a flash, he returned to the origin space and went to the elven race. Zhao Hai would probably never forget the elven Queens shocked expression when she saw the trees of life. It was no wonder the elven queen was so shocked. The elves treated the Tree of Life like a treasure, but there were trees everywhere in Zhao Hais interspace. There were two trees in front of the elven Palace, and they were even sturdier and taller than the Tree of Life the elves had. How could she not be shocked? Even though the elven queen was shocked by what had happened in the origin space, she did not agree to move into the origin space immediately. She needed to go back and discuss with the elders. Zhao Hai did not object. He agreed immediately. Then, he went to the sea tribe to see the mermaid Queen. Of course, he brought the mermaid Queen into the realm and showed her everything in it. He even brought her to the background of the sea. Zhao Hai planned to make this the habitat of the sea tribe. Zhao Hai thought that the mermaid Queen would go back and discuss with her people. However, the mermaid Queen agreed to Zhao Hais request on the spot and said that she would organize people to move it into the medium as soon as she returned. This was out of Zhao Hais expectations, but he was still very happy. He immediately opened a spatial Rift in the sea, allowing people in the sea to enter the space at any time. Zhao Hai had never thought that the people of the sea would be the first to enter the boundless space. Seeing them enter the boundless space, Zhao Hai was very happy. To be honest, it was the easiest for the people of the sea to settle down. The other races all needed houses or tents to live in, but the people of the sea didnt need them at all. As long as they didnt leave the sea, everything was fine. Zhao Hai asked Cai er to look after the merfolk as they entered the medium. Then, Zhao Hai, Grimm, and the others returned to the blackdirt wastelands. They brought the slaves that belonged to the Buda family and the king Kong ape clan into the medium. They would settle down in the medium in the future. These people had been with the Buda family for a long time, and they were very loyal to Zhao Hai. Therefore, Zhao Hai moved them into the medium as the first batch. He wanted to set an example for those people, especially those from other races. After moving all his family members into the space, Zhao Hai immediately invited all the kings and leaders of the noble families to the space. He told them about the situation in the space, the situation on the continent, and finally, the decision to move them into the space. None of the Kings agreed immediately. They knew that once they entered the realm, it would be the same as entering Zhao Hais territory. If Zhao Hai wanted to do anything to them, they wouldnt even have the chance to fight back. Although there were God-grade powerhouses among the enemies outside, God-grade powerhouses werent invincible. However, once they entered the space, Zhao Hai would be a God. If Zhao Hai wanted them dead, they definitely wouldnt be able to survive. This was what they were worried about, as well as what the other races on the continent were worried about. To Zhao Hais surprise, the people of the Leon Empire and the high-level nobles of the Leon Empire were here as well. However, to his surprise, after hearing about the realm, these nobles immediately agreed to move all their families into the realm. They even agreed to help Zhao Hai move the people of the Leon Empire into the realm. Zhao Hai didnt expect the people of the Leon Empire to cooperate with him so well. In fact, the reason why the nobles of the Leon Empire were so cooperative was because of Zhao Hais strength. They were different from the people of other empires. In fact, the people of the Leon Empire only saw the battle between Zhao Hai and the demon race, but they had a deep impression of Zhao Hais destruction of the Dragon race. They had full confidence in Zhao Hais strength. Zhao Hai would still do whatever he wanted to them, so why not move the family to a safe place like the realm? So they were the first to agree. Chapter 923 - 923 Rebuilding the ark continent (1) 923 Rebuilding the ark continent (1) It wasnt a problem for the high-level nobles of Leon to enter the realm, but the problem was the members of the sea tribe. Zhao Hai didnt understand why the sea tribe would agree to enter the realm so easily even if he was helping the merfolk. Why were they doing this? Of course, Zhao Hai had no idea why. The mermaids were different from the elves, orcs, and dwarves. The elves, orcs, and dwarves all had their own clansmen who had ascended to the divine realm. The gods of the other races were still fighting against the gods, but the mermaids had no clansmen in the divine realm. In other words, they had no one to rely on. It was because of this that the merfolk agreed to enter the realm. The mermaid Queen knew that even if Zhao Hai could defeat the Celestials and demons, the merfolk would gain nothing from it. Unlike the other races, like the elves, if Zhao Hai defeated the Celestials and even successfully counterattacked them, the elves would be able to meet up with their people in the celestial realm. At that time, they would have a celestial-ranked member to help them. Their lives would definitely be better, and the situation of the beastmen and dwarves would be similar. But the sea Race was different. They didnt have a Clansman who could help them. Even if Zhao Hai successfully defeated the God race, it wouldnt benefit them in any way. The merfolk had another characteristic. They had many level 9 experts, but none of them had ever become a God. This had always been a worry for the merfolk. However, they saw hope in Zhao Hai, and that hope came from the potions he had offered. Although the potions that Zhao Hai had brought out were only level nine and level eight, he had something to say. When he was giving out the potions, he had said that he had not yet developed a divine potion. In other words, he was developing a potion that could make one become a divine champion immediately after drinking it. This was too tempting for the merfolk, so when the merfolk heard Zhao Hais suggestion, they immediately agreed to enter the realm. The mermaid Queen had also seen the background that Zhao Hai had arranged for them. To be honest, it was even better than the place they were currently living in, so the mermaid Queen naturally did not say anything. Although Zhao Hai didnt understand why the merfolk had agreed so quickly, it was definitely a good thing for Zhao Hai. Even if they had any other thoughts, Zhao Hai could do whatever he wanted in the realm. The Royal members of the sea tribe and the Royal members of the Leon Empire were the first ones to enter the realm. The Royal members of the Leon Empire had a certain amount of influence among the civilians. With Zhao Hais influence as the king, all the civilians of the Leon Empire were convinced that their King had a powerful figure who could send them to a place where there was no war. There, they could eat their fill, wear warm clothes, and not have to worry about being attacked by the God clan and the demon clan. The Leon Empire respected Zhao Hai a lot, as he had used a special method to become the king. After all, they were saved by Zhao Hai from the dragons, and Zhao Hai had been fighting against the gods and demons on the front lines. Although the people on the ark continent werent orcs, they still respected Warriors. The people on the ark continent valued martial arts, and the more powerful you were, the more respect you would receive. Zhao Hai was such a person. With Zhao Hais fame and the help of the powerful nobles, many people of Leon agreed to move into the realm. Of course, they didnt know about the realm; they only knew that they had to move. The commotion at the Leon Empire also alerted another group of people, and they were the people of the Budur Empire. Right now, all the people of the Budur Empire were living in the Leon Empire, and it was impossible for them not to know about the huge commotion at the Leon Empire. For a while, both the people of the Budur Empire and the Leon Empire started to move, and many of them were packing their things and preparing to move. Humans had a kind of blind obedience in their hearts. What did the commoners usually see in the actions of others? Of course, it was those big nobles. Now that those big nobles were moving, and Zhao Hai, the King of Leon, was calling for them to move, they would naturally move as well. Also, these people had their own thoughts, and these civilians knew that they couldnt know what the nobles knew. Now that the nobles were moving, did it mean that the Leon Empire was in trouble? If that was the case, they had to move quickly. Many people had this idea, and it was because of this that the entire Leon Empire started to move. No matter if they were civilians or small nobles, all of them were ready to move with the big nobles. This time, the royal family of the stupa Empire and the great nobles could not sit still. If their subjects moved away, what use would they be? If he had no subordinates, what was the point of having a King in name? To be a commander? After the nobles and the king of the Budur Empire discussed for a while, they finally decided to move as well. The king of the Budur Empire also thought it through. What could they do if they didnt move? no one knew how long the war with the God clan and the demon clan would last, and they were in the Leon Empire right now. If the war didnt end after a long time, the civilians who came with them would slowly become the citizens of the Leon Empire. If the God race and demon race were chased away, how many people would still be willing to follow them back? It would be better for them to go to Zhao Hais space. At least, they could have their own territory there. Zhao Hai had promised them that he would build a city in the same way as the stupa Empire once they were in the medium. It would make them feel like they had returned to the stupa Empire. Zhao Hai was completely capable of doing that. Everything in the space was under his control. He could change the terrain at will. It was because of this that Zhao Hai could change the terrain and make the stupa Empire come to be from nothing. It was no different from the stupa Empire outside. Zhao Hai knew everything about the stupa Empire, and there was a map of the entire Ark continent in the space. Zhao Hai asked Cai to change the background of the space to look like the ark continent. Zhao Di was not planning to let the people on the ark live in this place. This was his territory, and he did not want people to come to his villa every day. So, he had Cai er make an ordinary back look like the one on the ark continent, and then he could let these people move in. However, Zhao Hai had to pay a price for changing the landscape and building the city. He had to pay a price to make his back look like an Ark. Tens of millions of gold coins were deducted from the realm, which almost wiped Zhao Hais gold coins out. Zhao Hai felt his heart beating faster and faster as he watched the number of gold coins drop. It was almost the same speed as the number of gold coins dropping. When the number finally stopped, Zhao Hai looked at the number of gold coins left in the realm. There were only about 10000 gold coins left. Zhao Hai wanted to die. Fortunately, Cai er had told him that there were a lot of things that could be sold to the realm. As long as these things matured and were sold to the realm, they would be able to get a few million gold coins, so there was no need to worry too much. Zhao Hai felt very strange. He remembered that the crops in the realm had never been so valuable before. One time could be bought for millions of gold coins? Then wouldnt he have struck it rich a long time ago? After asking Cai er, Zhao Hai found out that the things he wanted to buy were all grown in a magic background. Things grown in a magic background were much more valuable than things grown in a normal background. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he heard the news. His depression from almost spending all his gold coins disappeared. Zhao Hai was not a miser, nor was he a stingy person. However, he knew very well that tens of millions of gold coins could be used to do a lot of things in the realm. Now, people had moved into the realm. Zhao Hai didnt need to take care of the sea tribe, but he had to take care of the humans. The people who entered this realm were all lost by the Leon Empire. Fortunately, Mr. Zhao Hai and the other major nobles came in and familiarized themselves with the environment. They set up the various government departments before letting the civilians in. Some of the civilians who entered the realm were from the Leon Empire, and some were from the Budur Empire. Zhao Hai had also temporarily placed the civilians of the Budur Empire in the realm. When the Budur Empire agreed to enter the realm, Zhao Hai immediately brought them into the realm, and the Budur Empire was officially rebuilt in the realm. When the people of the Budur Empire saw the houses that looked exactly like their own homes, they all cried, especially the elderly. They thought that they would never be able to return to their hometown in this life. They did not expect that they would return so soon. Although this was no longer the Budur Empire, it was no different from their original hometown. They were very happy. Fortunately, the kingdom of the Church of Light had been destroyed by the gods race. Zhao Hai could no longer create another kingdom of the Church of Light in his boundless space. It could be said that the ark continent had shrunk a little. The black wasteland, the corpse swamp, the ice plains of the extreme north, and the few Forbidden Lands on the continent were all gone. If Zhao Hai were to build an exact replica of the ark continent, he would probably go bankrupt immediately. Even if he sold his pants, he would not be able to build the ark continent. The fact that the stupa Empire and the Leon Empire were moving so many civilians into the realm couldnt be hidden from the people in the realm, and the other kingdoms on the continent couldnt sit still. The First Empire that couldnt sit still was the Roson Empire. The old king of the Roson Empire was Zhao Hais father-in-law, and he should support Zhao Hai the most. However, he had his own concerns at the time. He was afraid that his status wouldnt be as high as Zhao Hais if he entered the realm, and he couldnt accept it at first. That was why he didnt agree at first. However, after seeing the reactions of the Leon Empire and the stupa Empire, he was tempted. However, he was only tempted, and not moved quickly. Another person moved much faster than him, and that was Weyers! Chapter 924 - 924 Agree (1) 924 Agree (1) After Weyers received Zhao Hais message, he immediately gathered all the branch patriarchs of the Tauren tribe to discuss moving them into the origin space. Weyers had quite a high reputation in the Tauren tribe. He had single-handedly restored the fallen herculean bull tribe to the throne. Although Zhao Hai had helped him, his ability was also a factor. Zhao Hais status in the Tauren tribe was also very high. He was the Prince of the Tauren tribe and the entire orc tribe. Therefore, when Zhao Hai asked them to move, the tribe leaders agreed without a second thought. However, the Tauren race wasnt a small race in the orc grassland. It took a lot of time to organize them, so their actions were a little slower than the humans and Sea Race. However, there was an advantage for the orcs. They could bring their own tents and all their property into the realm because they could take almost all their property with them at any time. This was a more convenient place for the nomads than the humans. When Zhao Hai heard that Weyers was ready, he immediately opened a spatial crack at the old camp of the herculean bull tribe and began to let all the other Tauren tribes into the space. The background that Weyers and the others entered was the same as the one that the Leon Empire had entered. There was a huge grassland in this background, and it was even bigger than the original grassland of the orcs. Even if the entire orc race moved here, nothing would happen. Just as Zhao Hai had said, the grass in the interspace grew much better and faster than it did outside. It was much more comfortable in the interspace than on the ark. Zhao Hai didnt plan to separate the alien races from the human race. After all, they used to live together, and it wouldnt be good if they were separated. Zhao Hai also noticed that the alien races on the ark continent complemented each other. They could trust humans in peace. If it were not for the Church of Light, the humans and the alien races would not have had any conflicts. As soon as the Tauren tribe entered the space, they immediately fell in love with it. It was like heaven to them. The blue sky, the green, and the Jade-like River were all ideal places for grazing. The Tauren couldnt help but cheer. Some older Tauren even grabbed a handful of grass and looked at it carefully. Then, they chewed it and their eyes lit up. &Quot; this is the highest grade of pasture. The Prince didnt lie to us. This is the ideal home for us orcs! &Quot; Suddenly, everyones cheers became even louder. The last minotaurs to enter the boundless space were Weyers and the Hercules ox tribe. Their golden tent was the last to move into the boundless space. However, Zhao Hai had already arranged a camp for them. They set up camp as soon as they entered. Weyers was also very satisfied with the field. He looked around and found that it was no different from the original camp. The terrain was almost the same, which was what he was most satisfied with. Weyers entry into the realm had a huge impact on the entire Beastman race. Some of the Beastman races were still wondering if they should enter the realm, but now that the Tauren had entered, it was a huge shock. Zhao Hai didnt stop Weyers and the others from coming out after they entered the origin space. In fact, Zhao Hai wanted Weyers and the others to stay outside for a while. This way, Weyers could help him promote the origin space, allowing the beastmen to enter the origin space faster. After Weyers settled down in the space, he led the Taurens out of the space. This time, they came out of the beast God city. Weyers now understood why Zhao Hai could appear so freely on the plains. It was all because of the dimension. Weyers went to the palace to see the king of beasts and told him about Zhao Hais arrangements. The beast King wanted to move all the human-beast hybrids into Zhao Hais space. He knew what Zhao Hais space was like. It was much stronger than the outside world. Letting them in was definitely for the good of the entire clan. However, the words of the beast King might not be of any use at this time. Therefore, he could only discuss with the clan leaders of the great battle clans and try to get them to agree to enter the space as soon as possible. However, the Chieftains of the great battle tribe had not expressed their stance. This made the beast King extremely angry. The beast King was very clear about the current situation. The giant Tiger Tribe and the White Bear tribe were powerful Battle Tribes, but they could only retreat in the face of these enemies. It could be seen that in front of the enemies, the black mist that the enemies carried with them contained a large amount of poison techniques. This had almost become a natural barrier for these people. It was impossible for them to fight back even if they wanted to. Under such circumstances What was a better choice than entering the realm? However, the orcs were like the humans. They lacked a leader. As long as they had a leader, everything would be easy. The beast King had initially wanted the giant Tiger Tribe to take the lead. He was the tribe leader of the giant Tiger Tribe, so it was just right for the giant Tiger Tribe to take the lead. However, he could only let the giant Tiger Tribe do this. The other tribes of the Tiger Tribe might not agree to this. However, the giant Tiger tribes actions were still too light. Just as the beast King was feeling vengeful over this matter, Weyers came and told him that the entire Tauren tribe had entered the origin space and settled down. This was definitely great news for the beast King. After hearing about the situation in the space, The Orc King immediately decided to invite all the clan leaders over and let Weyers talk about it in front of them. Although the Tauren clan was not a combat clan, they were very powerful and had a high prestige among the orcs. It could be said that the Tauren clan had some influence among the orcs, especially after the incident with Zhao Hai. All the orcs knew that Zhao Hai had the best relationship with the Tauren clan. Zhao Hais status was even higher among the orcs. He sold food to the orcs, found the beast God spear from the orcs, and helped the orcs make milk wine for money. All of these increased Zhao Hais status in the orcs hearts. After the God clan and demon clan attacked, Zhao Hais status among the orcs became even higher. Zhao Hai had been fighting on the frontlines against the God clan and demon clan. The orcs admired Warriors the most, so they respected Zhao Hai even more. When Weyers told all the beastmen patriarchs about the situation in the space grassland, they were all excited. However, they still made a request to personally go into the space. &Nbsp; when the beast King heard this request, he immediately took out the messenger fish and contacted Zhao Hai. He also told Zhao Hai the request of the beast King. &Quot; okay! &Quot; Zhao Hai agreed without thinking. He opened a space crack in their room and let all the Chiefs into the space. The orc Chiefs were also surprised by Zhao Hais amazing ability. However, for the sake of their race, they still entered the medium. The place where Zhao Hai let them out was the grassland of the Anzhi minotaurs. Looking at the grassland, the orc leaders believed Weyers words. This grassland was too good. The orcs had been herding livestock their entire lives, so they could tell what kind of grassland was good at a glance. This grassland was a very good grassland, and there was a lot of water on it. The orcs wouldnt have to worry about grazing if they moved in. The orc Masters looked around the grassland for a long time before coming out of the realm. Once they came out, they would immediately return to their own grasslands and prepare to move. The reason why these beastmen agreed so readily was not only because the space grassland was indeed good, but also because the undead creatures of the underworld were getting closer and closer, so they had to make a decision as soon as possible. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he heard the decision of the orcs. What made him even happier was that the Roson Empire had finally decided to move into the realm. In order to get the old king to agree to move into the realm, Zhao Hai even brought the old king to visit the Roson Empire in the realm. Everything there was almost the same as the outside world, which was why the old king agreed. The last time Zhao Hai brought the old king to visit the dimension, it was not like this. Back then, there was nothing in the dimension. Now, the entire Roson Empire had been moved into the dimension, and the old king naturally did not object to it. In fact, the old king was just a little depressed. After all, he was Zhao Hais father-in-law. If he entered the realm, it would be hard for him to act like a father-in-law. But in the end, the old king agreed to move into the realm after being persuaded by Lize. Now, only the Arkas Empire and the elves were left on the continent. The dwarves had not made a final decision, and it had been half a month since the last time the God race and the elf race attacked the continent. Half a month wasnt a long time. If it werent for the fact that Zhao Hais realm was amazing, he could have moved most of the people of the Leon Empire and the Budur Empire into the realm in half a month. It was impossible for him to move the Tauren tribe and the sea tribe into the realm as well. During this period, Zhao Hai had been busy moving people into the realm. However, he had never let go of his surveillance on the God clan and demon clan. Now, the God clan and demon clan had increased their forces. They had suffered great losses in the last war, so they had no choice but to increase their forces to the ark continent. However, they still knew about the underworld. Otherwise, they would not only increase their forces, but they would also start a war. Less than two days after the orcs and the Roson Empire agreed to move into the realm, the Arkas Empire, the elves, and the dwarves agreed to move into the realm as well. The Arkas Empire did not have any requests, but the elves and the dwarves made some requests. The elves asked Zhao Hai to move the elf Tree City into the realm, while the dwarves asked him to bring all the iron ore and ironware they had mined over the years into the realm. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 925 - 925 Chapter 794-scraping the ground (1) 925 Chapter 794-scraping the ground (1) The demonic Dragon King looked at a piece of information on his table. He had already read this piece of information five times. However, he still couldnt believe what was written on it. This was the information that all the races on the continent of the ark were moving to unknown spaces. According to the information, the people of the Leon Empire and the stupa Empire were almost done moving. The Arkas Empire of the Rosen Empire had also started moving, and so had the orcs. However, the elves and dwarves were still unknown. The information also said that this relocation was the entire Ark continent. If it was successful, there would be no one left on the ark continent. When the demon Dragon King saw this information, she could not believe it. Where could the people in the South of the ark continent escape to? The entire Ark continent was only so big. Where could they escape to? An unknown space, how could this be possible? The demon Dragon King knew very well that there were more than a billion humans on the ark continent alone. With the addition of the other races, there must be a few billion people. How could a few billion people move away just like that? where were they going to go with so many people? The food and supplies of these people were a problem, and the accommodation was even more of a problem. Besides, the ark continent was not showing any signs of being unable to resist, so why would they suddenly move? Thats impossible, right? However, the demonic Dragon King also knew that the people they had set up in ambush would not lie to him. This was what he found strange. His spy couldnt have lied to him, but this matter was too unbelievable, so he looked at the information and couldnt make a decision for a while. He didnt know if this was Zhao Hais plan. To be honest, he was already a little scared after being beaten up by Zhao Hai twice. He was afraid that he would fall into Zhao Hais trap again. If he lost more people, he wouldnt be able to bear the responsibility. The Protoss had also received the same information. The Protoss had their own spies on the ark continent. After all, the Church of Light had been in operation for so many years. They had a deep foundation, and there were too many people who had been brainwashed. It was impossible to guard against them. Some time ago, the ark continent was very strict about these things, so those people had become well-behaved and completely hidden. However, during this period of time, the ark continent was in chaos. Due to the war, some chaos was inevitable, so those people came back to life. Therefore, the Protoss could now receive some information about the ark continent. However, when the God race received this information, they were also in disbelief. They had almost the same thoughts as the Infernals. They didnt believe that there was a place that could accept so many people at once. This information might just be a trap. The other reason why the two races didnt send out their troops was that they hadnt thought of a way to deal with Zhao Hais harassment tactics. Those tactics were too terrifying. They wouldnt do anything until they found a way to counter them. This was exactly what Zhao Hai wanted. Now, the people of the stupa Empire and Leon Empire had moved into the dimension. The Rosen Empire, Arkas Empire, dwarves, and elves had also started to move. The dwarves and the elves were the two most difficult places to live in the boundless space. The dwarves needed iron ore to live in, and Zhao Hai had a coal mine in the boundless space. It was a gift for the dwarves. Ever since Zhao Hais interspace had been upgraded, he was able to place some mines in the interspace. In addition, he had pure iron, which could turn normal stones into iron ores. Zhao Hai had placed a few pure iron ores under the dwarves Iron Mountain. This way, the dwarves would not be lacking in iron ores. It was even more difficult to find a place for the elves to live. They were used to living in the forest, and it was an undamaged primeval forest. It was very difficult to find a place to live in. Space was mainly used for planting things. It was impossible for Zhao Hai to create a primeval forest for the elves in a short time. No matter how powerful Zhao Hai was, he could only create a forest for the elves in a short time. However, that was not enough to meet the requirements of the elves. In the end, Zhao Hai had no choice but to think of a way. He chose a background with a primitive forest and modified it. This way, he could create a place similar to the elf forest. However, there was one thing he couldnt do, and that was the Tree of Life city. He really couldnt do it. Zhao Hai didnt know what kind of tree the forest of life was or how old it was. Therefore, he couldnt build an Elf Tree City for the elves. However, the elves had thought of a good idea for Zhao Hai. They asked Zhao Hai to put the elven Tree City into the origin space. This was out of Zhao Hais expectations, but after some calculations, Zhao Hai agreed. To be honest, Zhao Hai didnt want to give up on the elf Tree City. To him, the tree City was a miracle. However, Zhao Hai still asked the elves to dig out the trees under the tree City. If they werent there, he wouldnt be able to put the elf Tree City into his Origin space. At first, the elves were afraid that the tree City would dig them to death, but Zhao Hai told them not to worry. After bringing the tree City into the space, they could use the space to treat the tree and ensure that it would not die. In the end, the elves agreed. The realm didnt let Zhao Hai down. The elf Tree City was stored in the realm, and the elves officially settled down in the realm. However, the dwarfs request was very unique. They wanted Zhao Hai to bring all the iron ores, weapons, armors, and ordinary iron ingots they had collected over the years into the origin space. Zhao Hai was very happy to agree to their request. Although there were a lot of iron ores in the boundless space, Zhao Hai was still very happy to get so many iron ores and ironware for free. When Zhao Hai saw the iron and steel equipment, he was stunned. The dwarfs had almost excavated the entire Iron Mountain for the past few years. They stored all the iron ore that they had no use for at the moment and made them into iron ingots for future use. They knew that iron ore would run out one day. Zhao Hai couldnt even count how many iron ores there were. The unused iron ingots and the finished iron products were already piled up into a few mountains, not to mention the iron ores. There were so many that Zhao Hai couldnt even count them. After clearing these things, Billy made a request. He wanted some people to stay outside the space to control the iron ore. He wanted to dig up all the places in the dwarfs Iron Mountain that had not been dug before and excavate the iron ore. Zhao Hai started to sweat when he heard Billys words, but he still agreed. There was no point in leaving the iron ore on the ark continent. It might end up in the hands of the Celestials or Nephilims. Zhao Hai would not do something like that. He would rather destroy the place. In the past, for the sake of the iron Mountains safety, the dwarves didnt dig some places because digging in those places might cause the iron Mountain to collapse. But now, they didnt have so many concerns. Not only did they have to dig out the iron Mountain, but they also had to cut down the iron trees growing on the iron Mountain and bring them into the space. This thought reminded Zhao Hai that even though all the valuable items on the ark continent had been brought into the realm, there were still many things on the ark continent, such as forests, bamboo, machines, and metals. Zhao Hai wouldnt let them go. Now that the Protoss and the God race hadnt attacked and most of the people on the ark continent had moved away, Zhao Hai released the undead. He carried out a Great Purge on the entire continent, and he was even more greedy than the corrupt officials who scraped the ground. As long as there was something useful, he would not let it go. What made Zhao Hai worry the most was the orc tribe. They could take almost everything they could use with them and put them in the big cart. Once they pulled it into the origin space, everything would be ready. Zhao Haichao was more interested in the sea tribe. There were too many of them, and many of them had entered the boundless space. Zhao Hai realized that it was too slow for them to enter the boundless space bit by bit, so he gave the mermaid Queen an idea. He asked the sea tribe to gather at one spot first, and then he would gather the sea water and the sea tribe in the boundless space. This would be faster. The Queen agreed, and so did the merfolk. They stood there in a Rubiks Cube formation, and Zhao Hai kept the seawater into the origin space. The time and effort needed would naturally be much greater, but Zhao Hai had no other choice. What tempted Zhao Hai more was the fact that the sea tribe had a lot of materials, such as iron and copper. It would be a waste to waste these things. However, Zhao Hai also knew that it was not easy to mine these things in the sea. Compared to the things in the sea, there were many good things on the continent. However, he could only take the things that were easy to take into the spatial space first. Then, he could take the things that were hard to take. Even if the God clan and demon clan came and he had no time to take them, he could still put many good things into the spatial space. It was much better than mining. The God clan and demon clan would never have thought that Zhao Hai would have a space. The people on the ark continent had indeed moved away, but it was the same as moving from one ark continent to another. Even the style of their empty houses had not changed. With the efforts of the various countries, their temporary residences had not changed. It was as if they had moved their own things out of their houses, walked around outside, and then returned home. It was even more comfortable than before. In the past, the houses of the commoners on the continent were already very old, but they did not have the money to repair them. Although Zhao Hai had built the space according to the appearance of the ark continent, he could not make the houses as old as the ones on the ark continent. The houses were as good as new, which made the commoners even happier. After much effort, the relocation of the entire Ark continent was completed. Except for some of the sea tribes that were further away, the other races had all entered the realm. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 926 - 926 Chapter 795-free for birds to fly high in the sky (1) 926 Chapter 795-free for birds to fly high in the sky (1) The Celestials and Nephilims finally felt that something was wrong. It had been a few days since they had received any news from their spies. Although Zhao Hais soldiers had not retreated, they felt uneasy when they combined the information with the previous report. They were afraid that the report was true. What if the people on the ark continent had really moved away? The thought of it made the gods and demons a little uneasy. However, the demons were not as worried. Their main goal was the land on the ark continent. Even if everyone on the ark continent moved away, it would not affect them. The Protoss wanted the lives of the people on the ark continent more than anything else. They saw this invasion as revenge, as the people on the ark continent had defeated them once before. To the proud Protoss, this was intolerable. However, they didnt have any good ideas. Although the demon races reinforcements were coming in a steady stream, the Great Demon King would only arrive in a few days. The demon Dragon King didnt want to attack before the Great Demon King arrived, so he was waiting for the Great Demon King. The situation with the gods race was a little complicated. They thought that once the news of the destruction of the Barbarian and winged horse race was told to these two vengeful races, they would send out all their elites to fight Zhao Hai. However, they didnt expect that they would tell the Barbarian race and the winged horse race about this news. Although the Barbarian race and the winged horse race said that they were regrouping their troops and preparing to come to the rescue, their regrouping speed was too slow. It had already been so long, but they still hadnt regrouped their troops. They were obviously stalling for time. This made Yun Tianlei somewhat puzzled. He didnt understand what the Barbarian race and the winged horse race meant. In fact, Yun Tianlei had forgotten one thing. Just like what Zhao Hai had said, the Barbarian race and the winged horse race held grudges. However, when it came to hatred between the two races, the gods race held a deeper grudge. Moreover, strictly speaking, Zhao Hai couldnt be blamed for the death of the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. If the gods race hadnt invaded the land of the ark, the Barbarian race and the winged horse race wouldnt have died. If they wanted to settle this score, they would have to blame the gods race. However, Yun Tianlei had never thought about this. He had been thinking about the reaction of the Barbarian race and the winged horse race with the mentality of a superior. In his opinion, the Barbarian race and the winged horse race should listen to the gods race. Those who didnt listen to the gods race deserved to be killed. They were the slaves of the gods race, so they had no right to hate the gods race. Because of this, Yun Tianlei miscalculated the reaction of the two races and delayed a lot of time. In the end, Yun Tianlei felt that something was wrong and sent a stern letter to the two races. The Barbarian race and the winged horse race then sped up. During this period of time, the ark continent had undergone earth-shaking changes. Except for some magical beasts that were alone, there was almost no living thing on the entire Ark continent. Only the undead creatures were still busy. Zhao Hai sat in the boundless space and let out a long sigh of relief. He could finally let out a breath of relief. The entire continent of the ark was now in the boundless space, and everyone was safe. He had finally gotten rid of a big worry. All that was left was how to upgrade the boundless space and how to deal with the God race and demon race. The people on the ark continent were having a great time in the realm. The morning air in the realm was better than on the ark continent, and the crops were more abundant. All the government departments of the various countries had been moved into the realm, and Zhao Hai had moved all the resources from the ark continent into the realm city. So, the lives of the people on the ark continent were much better than before. In the past, some civilians were worried that they wouldnt have enough food to eat. Now, they didnt have to worry anymore. There was a lot of land in the interspace, and the yield was high. With Zhao Hais help, they didnt have to worry about food and clothing anymore. They had solved their food and clothing problem. The only thing left was to live a well-off life. Zhao Hai sat in the origin space. Although there were still troops in the stupa Empire, they were no longer the same troops that fought against the God clan and demon clan. They had moved their homes into the origin space and lived there for a few days. Zhao Hai had asked the original troops to retreat into the origin space. Zhao Hai had no intention of letting the celestial and demon races go. They were not good people, especially the Celestials. There was no way Zhao Hai would let them go. The people of the ark continent had all entered the realm, so there was no point in fighting the celestial and demon races. Zhao Hai did not think so. Now that everyone from the ark continent had entered the realm, Zhao Hais biggest worry had been removed. In the future, he would no longer have to hold back when dealing with the God race and demon race. He could deal with them however he wanted. Zhao Hai also realized that he no longer needed to take revenge for his soldiers. He would not immediately transfer his soldiers from the realm. The people on the ark continent had just entered the realm and had just lived a good life. How could Zhao Hai transfer them out to fight against the God race and demon race? if he did that, the people on the ark continent would feel as if they had not moved at all. The source of the Army that Zhao Hai had mentioned could only be from one place-the icy Plains of the extreme north! The ice field in the far north had been occupied by the undead creatures of the underworld. However, the undead creatures that had come out were only low-level skeletons or zombies. If they were not dark creatures, they would not pose any threat to Zhao Hai. The reason why the undead creatures had forced the orcs into such a difficult situation was because they had been moving around in the dark fog. The dark fog was poisonous and could block peoples vision. That was why the orcs were forced to retreat by the low-level undead creatures. However, these undead creatures were no longer a source of manpower for Zhao Hai. Once they were captured and brought into the realm, they would immediately be subdued by the realm and become a part of his undead army. Zhao Hai no longer had to take revenge for his lack of military strength. In the past, he had always been fighting for the sake of his Army because he had to hold the defensive line at Mount aklaya. Once they crossed the line, the God race and demon race would be able to slaughter the civilians on the ark continent. Zhao Hai could not let that happen. Under such circumstances, he could only deal with the God race and demon race in the stupa Empire. The strategic depth was too short. Sometimes, he had to fight the God race and demon race head-on. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai naturally felt that his Army was not enough. But now, he didnt have to worry anymore. The entire Ark continent was his strategic depth. He could fight wherever and however he wanted to. With his current forces, he could fight against the gods and demons. He wanted to see if his guerrilla tactics were better or the gods and demons. Zhao Hai looked at the Celestials encampment on the screen and sneered. Now, he could finally take care of the Celestials and Infernals. At this moment, a voice suddenly said, Big brother hai, can I ask you for a favor? Zhao Hai was stunned. He turned around and saw that it was Bailey. Zhao Hai looked at him in confusion and asked, Whats wrong, Bailey? What was it? Just tell me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help you. We are husband and wife, theres no need to ask for anything. Berry looked at Zhao Hai excitedly and sighed, &Quot; big brother hai, this might be very difficult for you. I, I want you to agree to let my people enter the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect Bailey to say something like that. He turned to look at Bailey and said, Why did you suddenly think of this? Berry looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the villa and said, &Quot; big brother hai, we cant see these things in the demon world. These things that seem ordinary to us are like heaven to the people of the demon world. Our succubus race has a high status in the demon world, but the powerful demons like to treat us as playthings. In order to survive, the succubus race has to marry our clansmen to the high-level and powerful demons in exchange for our living space. We dont want to live like this. Big brother hai, your space is so big. If theres a chance, can you give us a small piece of land to live in? I beg you. Zhao Hai looked at Berry and suddenly smiled, &Quot; I was wondering what it was. No problem. If theres a chance in the future, I can let the succubi enter the dimension. I can even give them a small piece of land. They can live wherever they like. But we agreed that this villa cant be given to them. Im used to living here. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Bailey couldnt help but giggle. Then, he pounced on Zhao Hai and kissed his face. Zhao Hai turned around and kissed Bailey on the lips. Bailey immediately responded enthusiastically. At that moment, melgens voice was heard. &Quot; &Quot; wow, everyone, quickly come and watch. Its an exciting performance! &Quot; Then, the laughter of Laura, Lize, and a few other people could be heard. As soon as Bailey heard melgens voice, she jumped up immediately and looked at melgen and the others with a red face. Melgen and the others had gone to the space of the people from the land of Anzhi Ark to see the people from the land of the ark. That was why Bailey was so bold. Now that melgen had seen through her, she felt embarrassed. When Zhao Hai saw that they had returned, he didnt mind. He smiled and said, Im back. Hows the familys treatment? Is everything alright? &Quot; brother hai, dont be mistaken, melgen pouted. &Quot; youve never kissed me like that. &Quot; Hearing melgens words, Lola and the others laughed even louder. Melgens face turned red from the laughter, but she did not care. After all, only a few of them, Zhao Hai, Xu Wanying, mu TOU, and Shi TOU were in the villa now. They had all gone into the ark space. The ark dimension was the same as the one on the Anzhi Ark continent. Zhao Hai had officially named it the ark dimension. Apart from the ark dimension, there was also the space of the sea tribe. Naturally, it was the space used to Anzhi the sea tribe. Once the two spaces were arranged, Zhao Hai was truly free. He finally felt like a fish in the ocean and a bird in the sky! The people on the ark continent were like shackles that bound him, preventing him from freely teaching the Celestials and demons a lesson. He had many concerns about ascending to the world of cultivators. Now that he had the ark continent with him, he no longer had to worry. Chapter 927 - 927 Zhao Hais depression (1) 927 Zhao Hais depression (1) It was because she felt that Zhao Hais mood had become better, that melgen made such a joke with Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai heard melgens words, he could not help but laugh, &Quot; alright, Ill kiss my little melgen now. Come! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he opened his arms toward melgen. &Nbsp; Melgen made a face at Zhao Hai and said,Im not letting you hug me. With that, Gege ran off with a smile. The moment melgen ran away, Zhao Hai realized that he was not the only one who felt particularly relaxed and happy today. Melgen and the others felt the same. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Hai understood what was going on. Laura and the others were all born and raised on the ark continent. Other than their families, they also had many of their relatives and friends living on the ark continent. When the God race and demon race attacked, although Zhao Hai managed to block their attacks, melgen and the others were still worried. If one day they could not hold on, their relatives and friends would be in trouble. Melgen and the others had been following Zhao Hai to fight against the God clan and the demon clan. Because of this, they were very clear about the strength of the God clan and the demon clan. It was also because they were clear about the strength of the God clan and the demon clan that they were even more worried. They had been worried about the safety of their loved ones, so how could they relax? Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was busy dealing with the God race and demon race, so he didnt notice the changes in their emotions. Now that Zhao Hai and the others had brought everyone from the ark continent into the realm, Zhao Hai had less to worry about. Melgen and the others were relieved, and they were naturally very happy. When he thought of this, Zhao Hais heart could not help but feel warm. Melgen and the others had not told him to let their relatives into the realm when they were in their most difficult times. It was clear that he was the first in their hearts, and this made Zhao Hai very touched. At the same time, Zhao Hai felt very guilty. He had always thought that he treated Laura and the others very little. Now, he realized that he had overlooked many things. If he had not made up his mind to move the entire Ark continent into the realm, he would never have been able to see melgens happy face. Zhao Hai stood up and opened his arms. He hugged Laura and the others in his arms and said softly, Im sorry! Laura and the others were all extremely intelligent. When they heard Zhao Hais words, they immediately understood what he meant. They did not blame Zhao Hai, nor did they say anything. They just hugged him back gently. At this moment, they felt that their hearts were truly connected. &Quot; Ive already promised Bailey that if theres a chance in the future, Ill bring her family into the space, Zhao Hai said after a long while. Laura and the others also let go of Zhao Hai. Laura whispered to Zhao Hai, &Quot; thats good. The environment in the magic world is too bad. Wouldnt it be better to let Baileys people into the realm? brother hai, the environment here in the realm is much better than the one in the ark continent. In the future, the civilians wont have to worry about food and necessities. Theyll slowly become lazy after a long time. Shouldnt we find something for them to do? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He let go of them and let them sit down. Then, he said,What are your thoughts? Tell me about it. Laura smiled and said, &Quot; why did we bring everyone on the ark continent into the realm? its to collect the power of faith, and at the same time, its to increase our strength. The environment in the realm is much better than the outside world. There are no natural disasters, so you dont have to worry about not having food here. Youll naturally live a rich life. People might slowly become lazy, so I think we should find something for them to do. There are two main aspects to it. One is faith, and the other is strength. Hearing this, Zhao Hai understood what she meant. He nodded and said, &Quot; you mean, from now on, let them start to believe in me like a god, and let them practice martial arts and magic? Lola nodded and said, yes, but we cant tell them right away. Its impossible for them to believe in you like a god. It might even cause them to be disgusted. So, I thought of a way. Do you think itll work? we can release a projection in the middle of every city in the ark space, especially the projection of you when you were fighting against the gods and demons. What do you think? Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; thats not difficult. During the battle, we can just use the projection in the city. But will that work? &Quot; itll work, Laura said confidently. &Quot; itll definitely work. Brother hai, you always look very cool when you bring an undead army out. &Quot; Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh. They had learned the word coax from him. He didnt expect Laura to be able to apply it so quickly. Melgen and the others laughed when they heard Lauras words. In fact, what Laura said was the result of their discussion. It was not an easy task to make the people in the ark believe in Zhao Hai like a god. After all, Zhao Hai used to appear on the continent. To the people on the continent, Zhao Hai was like a person who was close to them. Would you worship and believe in your friends like a god? Impossible. It was precisely because of this that Lola said that it was impossible for the people in the ark to treat Zhao Hai like a god. Zhao Hai nodded at Laura and said, &Quot; okay, well do as you say, but well have to wait for a while before we start the war with the Protoss. There are still a lot of good things on the ark continent that havent been put into the realm. My idea is that if the Protoss dont attack us, well just wait. That way, we can get more good things into the realm. What do you think? Laura laughed and said, big brother hai is really a money-grubber, but if we leave those things on the ark continent, it will only benefit the God race and demon race. Anyway, the people in the ark space will need some time to adapt. Im afraid the God race and demon race cant wait too long, so lets just wait for a while. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. The God race and demon race should have noticed the changes on the ark continent by now. Dont forget, we have caught many spies some time ago. &Quot; Zhao Hai was referring to the fact that when he moved the people from the ark continent into the realm, some of the spies from the Nephilim and the Protoss who were hiding in the ark continent had appeared. Of course, they did not openly oppose Zhao Hai. They only talked bad about Zhao Hai behind his back so that the people in the realm would not listen to Zhao Hais orders. However, it was obvious that they didnt know how well Zhao Hai could control the space. With Cai ers observation, these people were easily dragged out by Zhao Hai. At first, the people of the ark continent did not understand why Zhao Hai wanted to capture these people. However, Zhao Hai did not do it himself. Instead, he asked a black magician in the realm to kill a few of them and turn them into high-level undead creatures. They understood everything after asking. From what he had heard from those people, they had already told the God and demon race about the Arks relocation. However, this did not affect Zhao Hai. Now that the relocation was complete, he just had to deal with the God and demon race. Laura smiled and said, thats good. Now, its time for the God clan and demon clan to be anxious. However, brother hai, how are you going to deal with them? Is it still the same as before? Zhao Hai smiled and said, why not? were only facing the Golden Bull celestial race now. There are still nine other celestial races that have yet to show themselves. Now that weve completely destroyed the ark continent, why dont we go to the divine realm? if possible, we should go to the devil realm and see if they have anything good there. We can bring it to the realm and upgrade it. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; thats true. If we can get some good things from the divine and infernal worlds, it will be very helpful for the upgrade of the realm. Most importantly, we need to upgrade the realm as soon as possible. In the future, when we go to the immortal cultivation world, we will have more capital to protect ourselves. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, but he sighed in his heart. To be honest, he was quite depressed right now. It was not because of anything else, but because of the farm. When he was playing the farm game in the past, he remembered that the farm could rear some mythical beasts in the later stages. For example, there were a few of the nine sons of the dragon in the farm. The first one of these mythical beasts was very strong. Even in the novels that he had read before, they were the top existences. However, what made him depressed was that his realm was already over level 70. By right, these mythical beasts should have appeared by now, but up until now, not a single one had appeared in the realm. The strongest creatures in his realm were only the ones from the ark continent. There were no more powerful ones. He really could not understand why. However, the three special backgrounds that appeared in the realm gave Zhao Hai some hints. Because he was on the ark continent, the realm was based on the magical fantasy plane, so the background and magical beasts that appeared here were all magical. The nine sons of the dragon were things from the cultivation plane, so the divine beasts did not appear in the farm. In other words, if Zhao Hai wanted to raise those godly beasts, he could only do so after he reached the cultivation dimension. For now, he could only raise demonic beasts. This was also what Zhao Hai was most depressed about. If they could really raise two godly beasts now, then there was no need to say anything. Whether it was the God race or the demon race, they wouldnt even be able to fight against one godly beast. Unfortunately, he could only think about it now. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, we can make use of this time to make everyone in the ark think of brother hai as a God. That way, brother hai will have the power of faith. Its a pity that we still dont know much about it. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; dont think so far ahead. You should think about how to deal with the God clan and demon clan. Li Ji, melgen, what do you think? Chapter 928 - 928 Army of death energy (1) 928 Army of death energy (1) Zhao Hai did not have the amazing insight that both Li Ji and melgen had when it came to the battlefield. Therefore, he still wanted to ask for Li Ji and melgens opinions on this matter. &Quot; big brother hai, said Li Ji, frowning. &Quot; I think we should have two different attitudes towards the God clan and demon clan. We should fight one and let one go. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned slightly, Tell me. She nodded and said, &Quot; the gods and demons have different reasons for attacking the ark continent. The gods are fighting for the people on the ark continent. I dont think I need to tell you this, brother hai. The gods are fighting the people on the ark continent to collect the power of faith for the immortal cultivator. However, it seems that they hate the people on the ark continent very much. Im afraid they wont let the people on the ark continent go, while the demons are fighting for the land on the ark continent. The environment in the demon world is too bad. They want a better place to live, and they wont let go of the people on the ark continent. But if we can give the demons a better living environment, does that mean we dont have to fight anymore? Hearing this, Zhao Hai and the others were stunned. Of course, they knew what she meant. She was going to put the devil World into her space? Was that even possible? Any good ideas? Zhao Hai turned to look at Li Ji. &Quot; it depends on the timing, said Li Ji with a smile. &Quot; its not possible for us to win over mo Fang now. I think we have to wait for a while. We have to beat them until theyre scared. Only then will they accept our offer. As for the God race, I think we should forget about it. They treat that self-cultivator as a High God, so they wont accept our offer. &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted coldly and said, even if I could, I wouldnt do it. Those vengeful spirits of the Church of Light would never agree to it. Forget it, were going to fight anyway, so theres no point in thinking too much. However, the underworld came out at the right time, and the situation in the underworld is very different from that of the celestial and demon races. How are we going to deal with them? &Quot; how else can we deal with them? Becky smiled. &Quot; brother hai, youve already thought about it. &Quot; Since were treating the netherworld as a source of soldiers, then the netherworld will be our exclusive source of soldiers in the future. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh when he heard what she said, &Quot; alright, lets do it that way. In the future, the netherworld will be the source of soldiers for our use. &Quot; Ever since he had moved everyone on the ark continent into the origin space, Zhao Hai was filled with confidence. There was nothing on the ark continent that he could not worry about anymore. He could finally do whatever he wanted. A Dragon returning to the ocean, a Tiger returning to the mountains-this was Zhao Hais current mood. He wasnt afraid of the God race and demon race. Even if he couldnt defeat them, he could hide in the realm and slowly develop. He wouldnt have to fight them like he did before. This wasnt Zhao Hais strength. Unlike Zhao Hais relaxed state, the God race and demon race were truly nervous now because their reinforcements were about to arrive. There was no need to talk about the Infernals. They were personally led by the great Infernal King and had an Army of 50 million soldiers. Among them, there were over a million God-grade powerhouses. Although they seemed to be much fewer than the God race, their battle prowess could not be underestimated. However, the situation on the Protoss side was more special. This time, they had three groups of reinforcements. One group was the Barbarian heavy-Armored Cavalry, but they were elites. Another group was the winged horse races Pegasus light cavalry, which was also elite. The last group was the Protoss own reinforcements, and the total number reached an astonishing 40 million. Of course, these people had not arrived at the ark continent yet, but there was news that they would be here in about three days. By then, the war would begin. Zhao Hai wasnt aware of all this. He was busy digging up the land on the ark continent and storing everything that was useful into the realm. He had already collected all the minerals on the ark continent and had sent the undead creatures to mine them. He would collect the more valuable minerals using the realm. Other than the things on the ark continent, he had also collected a lot of things from the endless sea. Zhao Hais minerals were considered as non-renewable resources, so he could not leave them here and waste them. This did not mean that Zhao Hai was afraid that he would not be able to defeat the God race and demon race in the future, so he wanted to take away all the good stuff on the ark continent first. On the contrary, Zhao Hai believed that he could defeat the God race and demon race in the future, but that would take time. The God race and demon race were not weak, so it was impossible to defeat them in a short time. The God race and demon race were not stupid. After they obtained their territory, they would also take away things, just like Zhao Hai. When that happened, everything on the ark continent would be destroyed. That was why Zhao Hai wanted to take everything he could, in case he couldnt even take them back. Zhao Hai didnt know that he didnt have much time left, but he didnt need to know now. He had already recalled all the cavalrymen from the stupa Empire back into the origin space. He didnt even release the undead creatures. It could be said that there was no one left on the ark continent. Meanwhile, Zhao Hais undead creatures were busy mining. Naturally, the celestial race and demon race had also noticed the commotion at the stupa Empire. They realized that the guards who had been stationed at shangru city and Yangping city had disappeared. However, they did not dare to enter the stupa Empire. They still remembered the lesson they had learned last time. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Zhao Hai sat in the living room and looked at the screen as usual. The screen naturally showed the situation of the God race and demon race. Although Zhao Hai didnt know when the reinforcements of the God race and demon race would arrive, from the movements of the God race and demon race over the past few days, their reinforcements were about to arrive. Thus, Zhao Hai paid special attention to the God race and demon race. Zhao Hai was looking at the gods. The gnomes were still working in the fields. They didnt have much strength. Compared to humans, they were like ordinary women. However, they didnt stop. Zhao Hai knew that it wasnt that the gnomes didnt want to stop, but that they didnt dare to. He had seen with his own eyes a few days ago a gnomes who had stopped to rest for a while before being killed by a Protoss. When Zhao Hai saw this, he gained a new understanding of the cruelty of the God race. How could such a race be called a God? they were simpler than the demon race. Zhao Hai felt pity for the goblins. He knew that if the goblins were allowed to develop and build a magic machinery civilization, they would be extremely powerful. Unfortunately, the Protoss did not give them this opportunity. Just as Zhao Hai was sighing, Cai er suddenly said, &Quot; young master, theres movement from the demons. Their reinforcements have arrived. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He immediately turned the screen to the demons. As expected, a large number of demonic troops had appeared in their spatial Rift, and their numbers were increasing. Zhao Hai frowned. He realized that the demonic Army this time was clearly different from the previous ones. Although the previous demonic Army was not weak in combat and had good training, they lacked something compared to this demonic Army-death energy! It was death Qi, not killing Qi. As long as you killed someone, you would have killing Qi on you. Even if you killed an ordinary person, you would still have killing Qi. Even if you killed a lot of magical beasts, you would still have killing Qi. Death Qi was different from killing Qi. Death Qi was an upgraded version of killing Qi. Before killing more than a thousand people, it was impossible for a person to have death Qi. The so-called aura of death was actually an attitude that completely disregarded life and death. They fought as if they were dead, but they were actually living well. They didnt practice any kind of cultivation technique that faked death or hid their cultivation. This was because they had killed too many people. They didnt regard life as life, didnt regard other peoples life as life, and didnt regard their own life as life, so they had this aura of death. What worried Zhao Hai was that everyone in this Army had this kind of death Qi. In other words, this Army was definitely an Army that had walked out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Any one of them would be a God-killing figure in the outside world. Even those who were of a higher level than them would often be the one to die in the end when facing them. The Army was dressed in black armor and held the same weapons. They were black Spears and looked like ordinary soldiers. However, Zhao Hai believed that they could defeat any Protoss Army in a direct confrontation because the Protoss Army did not have the death aura they had. Zhao Hai looked at the number of soldiers in the Army. They came in waves, and there were about ten million of them. Ten million soldiers full of death Qi were too terrifying. Although Zhao Hai no longer had to worry about the people on the ark continent, he still felt a layer of cold sweat on his body. He could not imagine how long he could defend against such an Army if he had not moved the people on the ark continent into the origin space. Even the undead army would not have an easy time against such an Army, let alone the ordinary Army on the ark continent. Zhao Hai also noticed that when the Army came out, the demons who were building the city looked at them with adoration. Although those people stood there unmoving like statues, the demons still looked at them with adoration. Zhao Hai believed that this Army was not simple among the demons. At that moment, a huge demonic beast came out of the crack. It was huge, like an elephant, with a pair of fan-like ears, long plates, and two long, curved tusks. However, it had a horn on its head! Furthermore, the skin on his body looked more like armor. It was actually made up of pieces of keratin-like skin. His four thick and long legs were like four huge pillars. His tail was also very long. At the tip of his tail, there was an Arrowhead that looked like a demons. The Arrowhead was shaking gently and seemed unusually agile, just like a living snake. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 929 - 929 Domain weapon (1) 929 Domain weapon (1) OWW! The moment this huge magical beast emerged from the spatial crack, it let out an earth-shaking roar. Its aura could only be described as earth-shaking. At this moment, a pitch-black whip suddenly lashed out from the spatial Rift. The whip landed on the back of the demonic beast. The demonic beast, which had been so domineering just now, became obedient under this whip. It was like a bullied puppy, drooping its ears and not daring to make a sound. Although the magic beast was huge, it was flying in the sky. It didnt look like a level nine magic beast at all. It was a divine magic beast. Following the appearance of this magical beast, a few more similar magical beasts appeared behind him. However, these magical beasts were all tied with iron chains, as if they were dragging something. The speed of these magical beasts was not very fast, but they still managed to walk out of the spatial crack very quickly. Slowly, the thing they were dragging also came out of the spatial crack. When Zhao Hai saw it, he was stunned. It was a big cart that looked like a devils head. The portrait of the carriage was very similar to the portrait of the demon race. It had two curved elephants, two blood-red eyes, and long fangs protruding out of its mouth. Although it was called a car, it didnt have any wheels. It seemed that this car was flying in the sky and didnt have any wheels. It was more like a house than a car. The house was more than 10 meters high, and it looked very spacious inside. When Zhao Hai got closer, he discovered that the two red eyes of the demonic elephant carriage were made of red crystals. At the mouth of the devil elephant carriage sat a tall man. He was wearing a black armor that even covered his face. He looked like a steel statue, and he was holding a long black whip that had been used to hit the magic beast. Just like that, the large carriage was dragged out of the spatial crack by five huge elephant-like magical beasts, and it slowly stopped when it reached the demonic abyss. It was strange to say that the carriage pulled by the magic beasts should have slowly descended when the magic beasts were not flying. However, this carriage did not. It just floated there quietly in the air like a huge devils head. At this moment, the demonic Dragon Kings Black Dragon carriage stopped beside the carriage. Beside his Black Dragon carriage, there was a large group of demonic god-grade powerhouses. Once the Black Dragon carriage was parked, the demon Dragon King immediately stood up from her seat. She bowed towards the devil head carriage and said, Welcome, my King! As soon as he finished speaking, the God-grade powerhouses of the devil World beside him bowed in unison and said loudly, Welcome, my King! Then, all the demons in the demonic abyss knelt down and shouted, Welcome, my King! The mouth of the devil portrait carriage slowly opened, and a demon walked out. This demon wasnt very tall, and he didnt look any different from an ordinary demon. He wore a black robe and had some wrinkles on his face, making him look like an ordinary old man of the demon clan. However, the aura exuded by this person was extremely shocking. He stood there like a mountain, giving off the feeling that he would stand there forever and would never be shaken. Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon Kings boisterous entrance and couldnt help but smile, &Quot; he has caused quite a commotion. It seems that his strength is not bad. I will have to meet him when I have the time. &Quot; Cai said in a deep voice,Young master, this is the great Devil King of the devil race. He has lived for more than a thousand years, and his prestige in the devil race is unparalleled. No one knows how strong he is, but they know that he hasnt fought for hundreds of years. The chariot he is in is called the devil chariot, and it is made of a piece of floating iron that they accidentally found. During the process of making the chariot, many magic arrays were installed in it, which not only makes it more comfortable for people to stay in, but also the devil chariot. At the same time, it can also be used in battle. This car can be combined with the Demon kings domain to become a domain weapon. Its very overbearing. Domain weapon? Zhao Hai was stunned. Whats that? Cai said, &Quot; Ive only heard about it from the demon race. A domain weapon is actually a weapon that can be used by a high-level deitys domain. Just like you, young master, your current domain can change shape at will. If your domain can still hold a weapon after transforming into a human form, your combat power will naturally increase greatly. For ordinary high-level deities, when they advance to high-level deity, their domain will generally become as powerful as their own. In this case Its impossible for freedom to use ordinary weapons, so when people are in the realm, the weapons they use are usually made of the realms own energy. There are actually some materials in the world that can be used to make a weapon that can be used by the realm. This kind of weapon is called the realm weapon. This kind of weapon is much more powerful than ordinary weapons and can allow you to exert the power of your realm to the maximum. It can be said to be a rare treasure. Zhao Hai nodded. This was the first time he had heard of a domain weapon. To be honest, he had never thought that there would be such a thing as a domain weapon in this world. At this moment, the Great Demon King on the screen spoke. He looked at the demonic Dragon King, then looked at the others. He nodded and said, Very good. You guys did well. Mo long, follow me. The rest of you, go do what you need to do. After saying so, he turned around and returned to the demon War chariot. The old mans expression could only be described as calm and relaxed, but all the demon race people felt that this was how it should be, especially those who followed the demon Dragon King. Each and every one of them was smiling happily. Although the Great Demon King had only said you guys did well, they still felt that their bones had become lighter by two taels. These demon race people knew that the Great Demon King would not joke, and would not mock them. When he said that they had done a good job, he meant it from the bottom of his heart. To be able to get the praise of the Great Demon King, for these demon race people, it was a very happy thing. The demonic Dragon King responded and jumped off the black Dragon War chariot and entered the demon War chariot. The other demons looked at him with envy. The number of people who could enter the Great Demon Kings Demon War chariot could be counted on one hand, and the demonic Dragon King was one of them. It wasnt the first time that the demonic Dragon King had entered a war chariot. However, even though it was his first time entering a war chariot, he was still amazed by this war chariot. As soon as they entered the war chariot, they saw a large living room of about 100 square meters. The living room was covered with a thick carpet, and on the carpet was a small table. On the small table were a pot, two cups, and two very simple side dishes. This was what you would see when you entered the war chariot for the first time. The Great Demon King was already sitting behind the small table, holding a pot and pouring wine into a cup. The demonic Dragon walked respectfully to the small table, knelt down, and bowed to the Great Demon King, Your Majesty, Ive let you down. The Great Demon King put down the wine pot and waved his hand, Its nothing. You didnt let me down. Youve told me about your battle. I already know that youve done well. This times failure was mainly because your opponent was too strong. I dont blame you. Come, have a drink with me. The demonic Dragon King picked up the wine cup respectfully and drank a cup with the Great Demon King. After putting down the wine cup, he personally picked up the wine pot and poured a cup of wine for the Great Demon King. The Great Demon King didnt take the wine cup. Instead, she said to the demonic Dragon King, Tell me, whats up with that Zhao Hai? Is he really that strong? The demonic Dragon King nodded and said, yes, hes very strong. Hes stronger than Ive ever seen. Hes the strongest person Ive ever met, other than you, Your Majesty. Ive fought him before, but its a pity that I wasnt his match. &Quot; The Great Demon King nodded and said, it seems that this person is really difficult to deal with. By the way, whats the undead army you mentioned? Tell me more about it. The demonic Dragon King nodded and said in a deep voice, &Quot; I dont know why, but Zhao Hai has been able to create a lot of spirits. All of them are extremely powerful. Even the ordinary spirits are at least at level 9. If they were divine level experts before they died, they would still retain their divine level powers after becoming spirits. Zhao Hai has tens of millions of spirits like this. &Quot; The Great Demon King frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, In that case, this Zhao Hai is really difficult to deal with. You said he defeated the Protoss? The demonic Dragon King nodded and said, &Quot; yes, ever since the gods descended, weve been sending people to keep an eye on them. Weve been waiting for them to attack the ark continent, and well send out our troops at the same time. Some time ago, our Scouts reported that the gods had sent out their troops, and we immediately sent out our troops as well. Who wouldve thought that wed be harassed by the people of the ark continent as soon as we sent out our troops? their mounts are so fast that even God-tier elites cant catch up with them. Were being held back by them, and every step forward is extremely difficult. At this point, the demonic Dragon King paused for a moment and looked at the Great Demon King. The Great Demon King waved his hand, picked up the wine glass, and took a sip. The demon Dragon King then continued, &Quot; even though hes being held back by them, I think itll be very difficult for Zhao Hai to defeat the Protoss. He might even be defeated by the Protoss. If we back off because of his harassment, we might be giving the Protoss the benefits. So, we kept moving forward and occupied cities along the way. However, we didnt expect Zhao Hai to defeat the Protoss and then lead the undead army to attack us. This caused us to suffer heavy losses. When Zhao Hai was harassing us, he also used the mosquitos. Their mosquitos are very strong, and their numbers are huge. They are very difficult to deal with. The Demon King nodded and said, it seems that this Zhao Hai is the most powerful being on the ark continent. He was able to stop both the Celestials and the Infernals by himself. Impressive. He is a hero! &Quot; The demonic Dragon King looked at the Great Demon King and continued, A few days ago, I received a piece of information. Please take a look, Your Majesty. After he finished speaking, he took out a piece of animal skin and placed it on the small table. Chapter 930 - 930 Cai er is also jealous? 930 Cai er is also jealous? The Great Demon King picked up the information on the small table and read it carefully. Then, he frowned and placed the information on the small table. He looked at the demon Dragon King and said, &Quot; this information has also been confirmed? The demonic Dragon King nodded and said, Ive confirmed it. When the information was sent over, it was written in a secret language. Even if someone intercepted it, they wouldnt be able to understand it. Theres no way to prevent it from being discovered. &Quot; Any other information? the Great Demon King frowned. The demonic Dragon King shook her head and said, &Quot; after this piece of information, no other information was sent, so I couldnt make up my mind. First, the content of this information is too outrageous. Second, Im afraid that the other party deliberately let our spy send this information out. They already knew the identity of the spy, so they let him know some false information. After he sent out this information, he was immediately arrested. The last possibility is that the information is real. If thats the case, were in big trouble. Two days after we received the information, all the ark Army stationed on the other side retreated. I dont know what that means. The demonic Dragon King frowned before nodding her head and saying,You guys did the right thing. You didnt rush forward. If you attacked, many of you might have fallen into the opponents trap. From the previous battle experience, the opponent is not only a powerful opponent, but also a very cunning one. You must be careful when fighting against such an opponent. Tell me, what are your next plans? The demonic Dragon King said, wait. I dont think the Protoss will be happy with their last failure. They will definitely attack the ark continent again. Zhao Hai will not let the Protoss off the hook either. This time, the Protoss descended and sacrificed the people of an entire country on the ark continent. I heard that when Zhao Hai heard the news, he was so angry that he vomited blood. He vowed to wipe out the Protoss. The hatred between the two races seems to be even stronger than ours. &Quot; The Great Demon King frowned and said,could it be like this? Didnt the people of the ark continent always see us demons as an evil army? Do they think that the God clan is more evil than us? The demonic Dragon King smiled bitterly and said, I dont know about others, but Zhao Hai is no ordinary person. He might not think that we demonic race are evil. On the contrary, his hatred for the God race is real. I found more than ten million races that dont exist on the ark continent in Zhao Hais undead army. Those people might be from the God race. After Zhao Hai killed them, they became undead creatures. &Quot; The Great Demon King smiled and said, &Quot; I believe that Zhao Hais hatred for us is not small. After all, we are all invaders of the ark continent, and anyone who invades the ark continent is Zhao Hais enemy. However, there are still some flaws in this information. Zhao Hai has always had the upper hand in the war with the gods and demons. Under such circumstances, there is no reason for him to suddenly move the people on the ark continent. The information only says that something has happened on the continent. But we dont know what the situation is yet. Have you sent people to investigate? Demonic Dragon Kings expression turned ugly as she nodded her head and said, &Quot; I did. I even sent a few, but unfortunately, none of them returned. Im guessing that they were killed by Zhao Hai. This is also why I didnt attack. Im starting to feel that this might be a trap set by Zhao Hai. &Quot; The Demon King nodded and said, you did the right thing. Its better to be safe than sorry when fighting against an enemy like Zhao Hai. Alright, go and make arrangements for the next wave of soldiers to have a place to rest. Let them get used to the fact that the ark is on land. I dont think the Protoss reinforcements will keep us waiting for too long. Once the Protoss attack, well send our troops immediately. I really want to meet this Zhao Hai now. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King responded, bowed to the Great Demon King, and left. Seeing that the demonic Dragon King had left, the Great Demon King picked up the wine glass on the small table and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. She then muttered,Just you wait. My demon race will break free from your control one day. The direction he was looking at was a portrait of a Demon God on the wall. The demon God in the portrait had three heads and six arms, and his expression was extremely fierce. There were corpses floating under his feet, and in addition to the weapons in his hands, he was also holding a few human heads. The entire portrait looked murderous and bloody. How could the Great Demon King say such words to the portrait of the demonic beast? What was going on? Were they trying to change their faith? Of course, Zhao Hai didnt know about this. The demon War chariot was a domain weapon, and this domain weapon was indeed very magical. The spatial probe couldnt see what was going on inside. However, Zhao Hai did not mind. He only looked at the troops that were marching from the demonic realm to the ark continent. Other than the ten million-strong Army that was filled with a lifeless aura, the rest of the troops were similar to the demonic Army that had attacked him. There was nothing special about them. Zhao Hai did a quick calculation. There was a total of 50 million troops. Once he came up with this number, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he muttered,Theyve really put in a lot of money. They actually sent so many troops. By the time all the troops of the demon race had arrived at the demon abyss, the entire demon abyss, together with the demon capital, had become a huge military camp. The Great Demon Kings demon chariot was parked in the sky above the demon abyss. At this time, Laura and the others walked in, chatting and laughing. They had nothing to do these few days, so they went to the ark space to help. Although everything in the ark space was the same as the ark continent, there were still many things to deal with. Zhao Hai had asked them to help. Although the Buda family was still in the space of the ark, they were on an island in the sea. Although they were connected to the mainland, it was not easy to get there. This was what Zhao Hai wanted to do. The Buda family could not be too far away from the people on the ark, but they could not be too close either. They had to maintain a superior status. Of course, Laura and the others were not going to help the other forces on the continent. They were going to deal with the Buda familys Affairs. As for Zhao Hai, he had not appeared in the ark. This was Lauras idea. Since Zhao Hai had become the God of the people in the ark, he would naturally not show himself easily. If you had seen him before, he would chat with you. As soon as Laura and the others entered the room, they saw the demon War chariot floating in the air on the screen. They couldnt help but jump in shock and exclaim at the same time. Zhao Hai laughed out loud when he saw her reaction. He had enlarged the war chariot on purpose and placed it on the screen to scare Laura and the others. He had succeeded. When Laura and the others heard Zhao Hais laughter, they knew that he was trying to scare them. They ran to Zhao Hais side and started twisting him. Of course, they knew that they couldnt do any harm to him. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was crying out in pain. He had not used a protective shield on himself, and he had a pain nerve. Of course it would hurt to be pinched like this. He now knows the disadvantage of having many wives. He gets pinched several times more than me. One of them pinched Zhao Hai a few times. Laura and the others then snorted and sat beside Zhao Hai. Looking at the screen, Laura said, Cai er, replay! Zhao Hai almost vomited blood when he heard Lauras words, but he could do nothing about it. He stood up and pulled Bailey aside, &Quot; lets go, Bailey. Come with me to take a bath. You know the situation in the demon race anyway, so theres no point in looking at it. &Quot; After saying that, Bailey went downstairs to the hot spring pool. Bailey blushed, but she did not object. She followed Zhao Hai and walked over. Laura and the others did not even look at Zhao Hai. Only melgen turned to look at Bailey and said,Bailey, if you cant take it anymore, just call us over to help. Hearing melgens words, Laura and the rest of the group started to giggle, and it made Baileys face turn even redder. However, since Bailey was used to joking with them these days, it was not like she did not have the ability to fight back. She turned to look at melgen and snorted.I didnt even call you. Youre going to suffocate. After saying that, Zhao Hai ran down the stairs. Laura and the others laughed even louder. That night, Zhao Hai was very tired. The reason for this was probably because the person who asked this question didnt know. The next morning, Zhao Hai was still sleeping when Cai er ran to his room. Zhao Hai was lying on the bed naked, and Lola and the others were lying beside him. Seeing this, Cai ers face turned red. She snorted and threw a water ball at Zhao Hais head. She controlled it well, so only Zhao Hai was drenched, but not Laura and the others. Zhao Hai suddenly woke up and looked up at Cai er. He asked in confusion,Cai er, what are you doing? Cai snorted and said, young master, get up quickly. Theres some movement from the gods race. Their reinforcements have arrived. &Quot; Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai was slightly stunned. However, he still carefully sat up on the bed and escaped from the beautiful legs and arms of Laura and the others. He didnt wake them up. Cai ers face became even redder when she saw Zhao Haiguangs dazed expression. She snorted and left the room in a flash. Zhao Hai looked at Cai ers back with a puzzled expression and muttered,What happened to Cai er? Its strange. However, he still went to the bathroom to clean up, put on his clothes, and went to the living room. As soon as Zhao Hai left the room, Lola burst out laughing. The other girls on the bed also laughed. Lola opened her eyes and looked at the girls, Big brother hai is really slow when it comes to relationships. He cant even tell that Cai er is jealous. &Quot; Yeah, but you cant blame big brother hai, said Li Ji as she opened her eyes. &Quot; he probably never thought about it in this way. Hehe, I really dont know what kind of expression big brother hai will have if he knows that Cai er also likes him. &Quot; When they thought of Zhao Hais dumbfounded expression, they could not help but look at him again. However, when they saw that he was naked, they blushed. Melgen pounced on them from behind and touched her chest. &Quot; its so big here. No wonder big brother hai likes to touch it. &Quot; Becky was accidentally ambushed by melgen, so she immediately fought back. Soon, they were also dragged in, and they started to make a scene Chapter 931 - 931 A last-minute change (1) 931 A last-minute change (1) Zhao Hai sat in the living room and looked at the Protoss Army on the screen. The Army sent by the Protoss was divided into three teams: barbarian heavy cavalry, winged horse light cavalry, and Protoss infantry. The winged horse races light cavalry was the front Army. They first entered the Church of Lights territory from the New World. The God races infantrymen were the middle Army, while the heavy infantrymen were the rear Army. Their speed was extremely fast, and they quickly entered the Church of Lights territory. What caught Zhao Hais attention was that there was a carriage in the middle of the God races infantrymen. It was similar to the appearance of the Great Demon King. This carriage was also pulled by a high-level demon beast. However, the demon beast used by the God race to pull the carriage was not the terrifying elephant-like demon beast of the demon race. Instead, it was a Lion-shaped demon beast. However, this demon beast was snow-white in color and had white wings on its back. It looked Holy and extraordinary. The carriage that the lion-like magical beast was riding on was also very interesting. The carriage looked like a big sword, but the sword was made of wood. It was white and looked like sacred light wood, but it was many times harder than sacred light wood. Beside the carriage stood a team of Knights. The attire of this team of Knights was somewhat similar to the previous Knights of light Regiment of the Church of Light. They were dressed in white armor, with a white cloak on their backs. They held Knights Spears in their hands, shields on their backs, and big swords on their waists. There were only about 10000 celestial cavalrymen in this group. They guarded the carriage, and Zhao Hai also discovered that the strength of these cavalrymen was that of a high-level deity. Seeing this, Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly. The gods were indeed powerful. Even the upper God-tier powerhouses had come out in groups. They were much stronger than him. However, what interested Zhao Hai more was the car that the Protoss was in. If he was not mistaken, that car should also be a domain weapon. Zhao Hai noticed something special. Different things would be displayed differently on the screen. For example, allies would be displayed in red, while enemies would be displayed in green. If the enemy used a magic array or a powerful force to block the detection of space, the space would be displayed in white. Zhao Hai also noticed that the Demon Kings demon chariot was displayed in blue. It was the same as the car of the Protoss. So Zhao Hai boldly speculated that the space might have used a blue light to display the domain weapon. If this speculation was correct, then the Protosss tank was really a domain weapon. Zhao Hai could not help but smile wryly at the thought. He realized that the ark continent was really a low-level plane. They did not even know what a domain weapon was, but the gods and devils already had domain weapons. The difference was huge. However, Zhao Hai was even more curious about the person in the car. He really wanted to know who was in the car. Could it be a master of a realm like the Great Demon King? Could it be that the king tier of the divine realms Golden Bull continent had arrived? Just as Zhao Hai had expected, Yun Tianlei and the others had come out to welcome them. Yun Tianlei brought his men to the carriage. He bowed to the carriage and said in unison,Welcome, Lord Marshal, As soon as Yun Tianleis voice fell, a door opened at the end of the sword-like carriage. The door was very well-hidden, so Zhao Hai didnt notice it at first. The sword carriages hilt was embedded with transparent crystals. At a glance, one could tell that they were used for light transmission. The sword carriage was more than 20 meters long, which was suitable for the use of a human-shaped territory. At this moment, a few people walked out of the carriage. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw them because they were not the divine races Kings from the Golden Bull continent as he had imagined. Instead, they were a few maids. These maids were all very beautiful. They were dressed in pure white clothes and had light muslin draped over them. They were all level nine. When they came out of the carriage, their light muslin fluttered gently with the wind, making them look like fairies. At first, Zhao Hai didnt think much of it. It wasnt a big deal for a Big Shot to be accompanied by a few beautiful maidservants. However, he noticed that Yun Tianlei and the others didnt look too good, which puzzled Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai soon understood why Yun Tianlei and the others looked so upset. Eight maids walked out of the sword carriage. After the maids stood on both sides of the carriage, one of them came out and looked at the young man. The young man was dressed in a beautiful white robe, and his face was a little pale. He was very handsome, and he had a smile on his face. However, no matter how you looked at it, that smile seemed to be mocking you. His eyes glanced up slightly, showing his arrogance. There were two waitresses behind him. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw this young mans identity. He believed that this young man couldnt be the king of the Golden Bull celestial race. He didnt have that kind of aura. The Golden Bull celestial race was a powerful celestial race. How could their King be someone like this? Moreover, Yun Tianlei and the others had said that he was a Marshal, but this man was too young. It was impossible for him to be the Commander-in-Chief of an Army. Judging from his appearance, he had probably never been on the battlefield. Now, Zhao Hai finally understood why Yun Tianlei and the others looked so upset. They had chosen the wrong person to serve. As expected, Yun Tianlei looked at the young man and said in a low voice, How come the third Prince has time to come to the ark continent? And in the Marshals car? The third Prince chuckled. &Quot; its nothing. I told my uncle that I wanted to see the world, so he let me come. He even lent me his car. &Quot; Yun Tianleis face grew even more unsightly. He looked at the third Prince and said, Your Highness, I wonder if the two of them have read the letters I sent to His Majesty and the Marshal? The situation on the ark continent is not easy to deal with, and it is very dangerous here. If there is nothing else, please go back, Your Highness. Hearing Yun Tianleis words, the third Princes face darkened. He snorted and said, Yun Tianlei, what are you? What right do you have to order me around? Do you believe that I can tell my father to remove you from your position as the Commander-in-Chief of the frontline? Yun Tianlei looked at the third Prince and said fearlessly, If the third Prince can do it, I, Yun Tianlei, will not be the Supreme Commander. Hearing Yun Tianleis words, the third Princes face turned even colder. He snorted and took out a token and a scroll from his inner pocket. He didnt open the scroll, but looked at Yun Tianlei and said with a cold smile, &Quot; no wonder father and Bubu said that Yun Tianlei is getting more and more useless as he gets older. He cant even handle a small continent like the ark continent, and he has asked for more troops several times. Yun Tianlei, listen up. From now on, you are no longer the Commander-in-Chief of the front line, but you will stay in the front line. I will take over all the duties of the Human Resources and iron army. &Quot; The third Princes words caused an uproar among the generals behind Yun Tianlei. They had never thought that this would be the result. How could this be possible? the third Prince had taken over Yun Tianleis command of the frontline Army? The third Prince had never been on the battlefield. Although he had learned how to command and fight systematically, it was of no use. How could he compare with Yun Tianlei, a veteran on the battlefield? How could the Prince and the Marshal give such an order? Yun Tianlei looked at the third Prince in shock. Then, he said with a surprised and angry expression, &Quot; this is impossible! I want to see his Highnesss imperial edict! &Quot; The third Prince didnt say anything. He just snorted and handed the scroll to Yun Tianlei. Yun Tianlei took the scroll and opened it impatiently. However, when he saw the contents of the scroll, he was stunned and murmured, This is impossible, this is impossible, how can this be possible? As he was speaking, the scroll was snatched back by the third Prince. Then, he looked at Yun Tianlei and said coldly,Now that youre finished, what else do you have to say? From now on, Ill officially take over the position of the frontline Supreme Commander. Anyone who disobeys will be punished by military law. After saying that, he turned around and entered the sword carriage. The sword carriage moved forward slowly, ignoring Yun Tianlei and the other combat generals. Yun Tianlei and the other combat generals just stood there in a daze. The change happened so fast that it was completely beyond their imagination. They still hadnt reacted to it. Not only Yun Tianlei and the others, but even Zhao Hai was stunned by what he saw. He had never thought that something like this would happen. Changing a general at the last minute was a taboo in the military. How could the gods race do something like that? However, on second thought, Zhao Hai felt that it was a good thing for them. The God clan had replaced Yun Tianlei, an experienced general, with the third Prince. It was obvious that the third Prince had never been on the battlefield. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so rude to dismiss Yun Tianlei. This was definitely a big blow to the soldiers in the frontline. From this, it could be seen that the third Prince was a Virgin who had never been on the battlefield. Naturally, it was much easier to deal with such a guy than an old general like Yun Tianlei. This was definitely a good thing for Zhao Hai. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but laugh, Gods race, youve actually helped me a great deal. I have to thank you properly. As they were talking, Laura and the others came down from upstairs. They had obviously just taken a shower, as their hair was still wet. Hearing Zhao Hais happy smile, Laura looked at him in confusion and asked, Whats wrong, big brother hai? Whats making you so happy? Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others, and smiled, Its a good thing. The celestial race has changed their commander. Their previous commander was the Thunder God general Yun Tianlei. Hes not an easy opponent. Hes experienced in many battles. However, the new commander is the third Prince of the Golden Bull celestial race. He doesnt seem to have been on the battlefield before. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned. They immediately looked back at the screen. After a while, they said, &Quot; the gods race is courting death. Big brother hai, it looks like we have to change our method of dealing with the gods race. &Quot; (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 932 - 932 Fei ers strange actions (1) 932 Fei ers strange actions (1) Yun Tianlei was sitting in the hall with an unsightly expression. Yun Ying and the other generals were also in the command Hall with unsightly expressions. The third Princes arrival and the Imperial edict he had brought had really made them feel like the world was falling apart. These people knew the third Prince too well. In this realm, Divine King Golden Bull had a total of six sons. The eldest Prince was born of a concubine and had never been interested in civil or martial arts since he was young. Therefore, he was only an ordinary pseudo-divine level expert now. This was very rare in the divine race, especially in the royal family of the divine realm, where there was almost no such thing. However, Yun Tianlei and the others understood why the eldest Prince had done so. It was because the eldest Prince was a concubines son. Logically speaking, he had no right to inherit the throne. However, because he was the first child of Celestial King Golden Bull, there were still many celestial race people who hoped that he could inherit the throne. However, the family of the Queen of Divine King Golden Bull was very powerful. The son of Divine King Golden Bull and the Queen was the second Prince. With such a strong mother and his status as the legitimate son, it was natural for him to inherit the throne. However, the eldest Prince was ahead of them. If the eldest Prince performed well, he would definitely become a thorn in the mother and sons eyes. He would probably be killed long ago. Therefore, the eldest Prince did not learn martial arts. He only studied literature. He was only a pseudo-divine level expert now. Naturally, he had lost the ability to compete for the throne. The second Princes performance had left everyone speechless. The second Prince was now a high deity and had been trained in the military since he was young. He was someone who had been on the battlefield and had learned how to deal with things from his parents since he was young. It could be said that he was the perfect successor to the throne. Almost all the large clans in the Golden Bull celestial race supported the second Princes succession. However, this led to a situation. The king of the Golden Bull celestial race was still in his Prime. He didnt want to abdicate and wouldnt die for a while. Moreover, the second Prince was so excellent that he could almost threaten his throne. This made the Golden Bull King very uneasy. Therefore, he thought of another way to check and balance the second Prince, which was to favor the third Prince. The third Prince was also the legitimate son of the king of Golden Bull and the younger brother of the second Prince. However, this Prince was different from the second Prince. The second Prince had been smart and eager to learn since he was a child. He had also been trained in the Army. In addition, he was strong himself, so he was very highly regarded by people. However, the third Prince was different. The third Prince had grown up in the palace and was deeply loved by his father. Although he was very smart and eager to learn, he was very proud and did not listen to others. In addition, he had never gone out to gain experience, so he was far from being good at dealing with people. However, there was one thing that the third Prince did the best out of all his brothers. He was very good at making his parents happy. Ever since he was young, the third Prince knew how to make Divine King Golden Bull and his Queen happy. This was even more so now that he had grown up. In front of Divine King Golden Bull and his Queen, he was well-behaved and obedient. However, in front of others, he was arrogant, condescending, and lustful. He often hung out with some well-known popinjays of the Golden Bull divine race. Naturally, he did not learn anything good from them. Until now, he was only at the divine level. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the third Prince was far inferior to the second Prince. However, Divine King Golden Bull just happened to like the third Prince. He doted on the third Prince and would not allow anyone to say anything bad about him, even the Queen. The other three children of the King of Golden Bull were still young and born of concubines, so they had no competition for the throne at all. Therefore, the throne would eventually be passed to the second and third Prince. The second Prince was excellent and supported by everyone, but he was feared by the king. The third Prince was liked by the King and Queen, and some aristocrats who wanted to take the opportunity to strengthen their families also supported him. What surprised the nobles of the Golden Bull celestial race the most was that the general of the Golden Bull celestial race, the younger brother of the king, liked the third Prince very much. He didnt like the second Prince at all. With the support of such a powerful figure, the possibility of the third Prince inheriting the throne seemed to be higher than the second Prince. However, frontline generals like Yun Tianlei knew very well that the third Princes strength and ability were far inferior to the second Princes. Therefore, they didnt like the third Prince very much. However, Yun Tianlei was the king of the Golden Bull clan, Yuan Shi, and the kings younger brothers direct descendant. So, although they looked down on the third Prince, they would not support the second Prince. What Yun Tianlei didnt know was that the third Prince had been sent to the front line to command the Army because of Yuan master Golden Bull. He had only one purpose in doing so, which was to let the third Prince gain military merits so that he could prepare to inherit the throne in the future. In fact, in addition to the Imperial edict, master Yuan had also sent Yun Tianlei a private letter, asking the third Prince to hand it to him. In the letter, master Yuan had made it clear to Yun Tianlei that the reason why the third Prince was appointed as the Commander-in-Chief was not to reduce Yun Tianleis power, but to make him gain military merits. Therefore, the real Commander-in-Chief was Yun Tianlei, and he also asked Yun Tianlei to help the third Prince. Master Yuan had also told the third Prince about the contents of the letter and asked him to listen to Yun Tianleis arrangements when he arrived at the front line. However, this master Yuanshi really did not understand the third Prince at all. The third Prince was a very headstrong person. When he heard the Marshals arrangement, he faintly looked down on him. At that time, he was very unhappy, but he pretended to be very obedient. In his heart, he did not take this matter seriously. In addition, Yun Tianlei was an upright man. He gave the third Prince a hard time as soon as he saw him. The third Prince naturally would not show Yun Tianlei the letter. Instead, he used an imperial edict to remove Yun Tianlei from command. In his opinion, he had also learned The Art of War since he was young. How could he not be able to deal with a small continent like the ark? What? You said that Yun Tianlei couldnt even be dealt with? That was because Yun Tianlei was getting older. The older a timid person was, the more useless he would be. Of course, Yun Tianlei didnt know the details, but the Imperial edict and the token were real, which was why Yun Tianlei was in a dilemma. Seeing Yun Tianlei standing there for a long time without saying anything, Yun Ying couldnt help but say, General, why would master Yuan give such an order? dont you think its too strange? Yun Tianlei frowned and said, I also think that something is strange. Master Yuan should have sent me a private letter after the Imperial edict. But this time, he didnt. I also feel that it is strange. &Quot; All the generals in the hall were frowning. They also felt that this matter was a little strange. Yun Ying looked at Yun Tianleis expression, and his eyes flickered as he said,General, do you think theres a change in the capital? Hearing Yun Yings words, Yun Tianlei couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Then, his face changed and he said,What do you mean? Yun Ying said in a deep voice, there might be some changes on the Marshals side. In the past few years, our Golden Bull celestial race has been expanding everywhere, and most of it was directed by master Yuan. He has contributed the most. Now, many people on the Golden Bull continent only know of master Yuan and not the king, so Im worried. &Quot; Yun Tianleis face darkened, and he immediately shouted,Fei er, come in, Fei er, who was guarding the door, answered and walked in. Yun Tianlei looked at Fei er and said, &Quot; Ill write a letter right away. You have to think of a way to send this letter to master Yuans residence as quickly as possible. Master Yuan has grown up. Remember, you have to be fast. &Quot; After saying that, Yun Tianlei picked up a pen and wrote a letter to master Yuan. He put the letter in a small bamboo tube and gave it to Fei er. Fei er took the letter, bowed to Yun Tianlei, and left. Yun Tianlei turned to Yun Ying and the others and said, &Quot; no matter what happens in the capital, you should return to your troops and be prepared. Remember, if the third Prince wants you to be cannon fodder, you better be smart. &Quot; Yun Ying and the others were not stupid. They immediately understood what Yun Tianlei meant. They were all direct descendants of Yuan master. If something really happened in the capital, the general would be controlled by someone else, and the enemy would not let them go. They would definitely cut off Yuan masters wings, and they would be the targets. However, it wasnt easy to get rid of them. Each of them had been in their own army for many years. No one could compare to them in terms of control over the Army. If they were removed from their positions, it might cause a mutiny. Therefore, the best way to deal with them was to use them as cannon fodder and let them deal with Zhao Hai. Then, Zhao Hai would kill them all. Then, they wouldnt be a threat to him. Yun Ying and the others all answered. They stood up, bowed to Yun Tianlei, and turned to leave. Yun Tianlei stood up and walked to the door of the hall. He looked at the sword chariot that was suspended in the air not far away, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The third Prince had never thought that his unintentional action would cause Yun Tianlei and the others to think of so many things. He had never thought that this incident was just a fuse. What happened after that was completely beyond his imagination. Right now, the third Prince was throwing a tantrum in the sword carriage. He felt that he had been humiliated. The maidservants who followed him all stood there with their heads lowered, not daring to move. They knew the third Princes temper all too well. If they dared to move at this time, they would be in big trouble. After cursing for a long time in the sword carriage and smashing a few things, the third Princes anger finally calmed down a little. He turned his eyes to the maids again. He grabbed one of the maids and tore her clothes apart After Fei er took Yun Tianleis letter, he immediately left the Protoss camp and flew straight to the divinity. When he was completely out of the Protoss camp, Fei er suddenly slowed down. He took out the bamboo tube with the letter and opened it without any hesitation. He took out the letter and read it carefully. After reading the letter, Hikos eyes flashed. Then, his body moved and he flew forward. However, this time, he was not flying in the direction of the God World, but the other side of the cult of light. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 933 - 933 The thriving Ark space.1 933 The thriving Ark space.1 Zhao Hai had been paying attention to the situation at the Protoss camp since the arrival of the third Prince. Although he didnt know what Yun Tianlei and the others were talking about, he had seen Fei ers movements. However, he couldnt understand what Fei er was doing. Zhao Hai knew clearly that Hiko was just a Messenger, but this Messenger had read the letter and seemed to have changed his direction. Zhao Hai saw that Fei er first went to the winged horse races camp, then to the Barbarian races camp, and finally to the divine world. This made Zhao Hai smell an unusual aura. Laura and the others also saw Fei ers movements. When Fei er finally went to the divinity, Laura looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Big brother hai, why do I feel like something is wrong? There seems to be an internal problem with the gods race. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; do you remember what I said? the barbarians and winged horse Fangs hatred for the gods is definitely much greater than ours. I used to think that the Giants would be very loyal to the gods, but now it seems thats not the case. It seems that the races conquered by the gods are not willing to become their slaves. &Quot; Laura was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes lit up. She looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, what do you mean? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; well do as she says. But from now on, well have to go easy on the winged horse and barbarian race. As long as they dont go too far, well let them have their way. &Quot; &Quot; I dont think the third Prince is someone we can talk to, said Becky with a smile. &Quot; maybe hell make a move on us in the next two days. Hai, we should get ready. &Quot; Yes, its time to prepare. Lets start. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, Becky replied and went to investigate with melgen. Laura looked at the two of them and turned to Zhao Hai with a smile, &Quot; now that the people from the ark continent have entered the realm, Im free. The two of them are even busier. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and gently hugged Laura and Ryan. He smiled and said, &Quot; its been hard on you guys. You should take a good rest. Dont forget that we still have to catch those goblins. &Quot; Laura nodded her head, but Ryan did not say anything. He only listened to Zhao Hais suspicions. To her, as long as she could snuggle in Zhao Hais arms, she was already very satisfied. At this time, Cai flew to Zhao Hais side and said, Young master, brother Weyers wants to invite you for a drink. Are you going? Hes been calling you a few times these past few days. When Zhao Hai heard this, he could not help but laugh.Of course Im going. Why wouldnt I go? big brother is treating me to a drink. How can I not go? lets go. Big brother will go. Even Becky and melgen, who were studying how to deal with the Protoss, came over. Soon, Zhao Hai appeared on the plains in the space of the ark. Weyers was pacing back and forth outside his tent, waiting for Zhao Hai. Seeing Zhao Hai come out, Weyers couldnt help but laugh,Good fellow, youre finally here. Where have you been these past few days? Ive been waiting for you. Zhao Hai laughed out loud. &Quot; big brother, you know that Im very busy right now. Fortunately, Im finally done with my work. Oh right, Ill show you some good things in a while. &Quot; Weyers was puzzled,good stuff? What good stuff? Youll know when the time comes. Im not going to tell you now, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Weyers didnt mind. He laughed and said, &Quot; fine, its fine if you dont want to say it. Come, you have to have a good drink with me today. Come, quickly roast the beef. &Quot; Even without him saying anything, the herculean bulls men had already run over. These guys were very familiar with Zhao Hai, and all of them came over with cheeky smiles. Zhao Hais face darkened when he saw them. &Quot; &Quot; what are you doing? why are you all leaning over here? stay away from me. &Quot; One of the men from the herculean divine ox tribe was not scared off by Zhao Hai. Instead, he took two steps forward and laughed,My Prince, youve worked hard. Im asking my wife to make you the milk skin you like to call. Zhao Hai looked at the man and laughed, &Quot; get lost. When did I say I like to eat milk skins? besides, your wifes milk skins dont taste good either. &Quot; The man did not mind and continued to follow Zhao Hai with a smile. Zhao Hai scolded them with a smile and gave each of them a few milk bottles before sending them away. Weyers chuckled as he watched from the side. Once they left, Weyers chuckled. &Quot; &Quot; these guys treat you better than they treat me. When they saw you, they brought out delicious food. I dont even have such treatment. &Quot; Of course, my popularity is higher than yours. Zhao Hai laughed out loud. Weyers laughed. &Quot; youre so full of yourself. Come, have a good drink with me today. I see that your alcohol tolerance has deteriorated. The God clan and demon clan have been causing trouble for me recently. You cant even drink well. &Quot; You think Im afraid of you? lets go! Zhao Hai laughed. The two of them entered the tent, but they didnt see Yale anywhere. Zhao Hai looked at Wales in confusion and asked,Big brother, where is Mr. Yale? Weyers smiled and said, hes in seclusion. He said that he had an epiphany and wants to invent a new beast card. Dont worry about him. Were Living a Good Life now. The orcs dont fight anymore. The grasslands here are so good, and the grass grows so fast that the sheep cant even finish eating. Also, there are merchants in the grasslands every day. Human goods arent expensive here. We can even buy some elf and dwarf goods. Were Living a Good Life. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, as long as you guys are happy, that means I didnt do anything wrong. Big brother, Ill open a shop here in the future. If you have anything you want to sell, just bring it to the shop. If theres anything you really want to buy, you can also go to the shop and let me know. I promise to get it done for you. &Quot; Weyers eyes lit up. &Quot; thats great. Although there are many merchant teams on the grasslands, its still quite difficult to buy some good things. &Quot; At this time, someone poured milk wine for the two of them. Of course, it was the kind of milk wine that had not been purified. Now, the orcs drank this kind of milk wine as if it was tea. When they were drinking, they would drink the purified milk wine. Zhao Hai took a sip of milk wine and let out a long sigh.I can rest assured now that youve entered the dimensional space. The God race and the demon race have increased their armies again. The third Prince of the God race has come here personally. The demon race and the great Demon King have also arrived. Im afraid that Ill have to deal with them after a while. I wont have the time to come here and drink. Weyers put down his wine glass and looked at Zhao Hai.Brother, youve worked hard. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no trouble at all. I dont like those guys from the God race. Thats why I want to teach them a lesson. &Quot; Weyers smiled but didnt say anything. Weyers knew that Zhao Hai wouldnt have to worry about anything once they entered the medium. However, Zhao Hai would be the only one fighting the God clan and demon clan. The reason why all the major clans on the continent were so active in sending their troops was that their lives were in danger. If they did not fight back, they would be killed by the God clan. However, things were different now. Now that they had entered the space, the God clan and demon clan could no longer threaten them. It was almost impossible for them to send out their troops to deal with the God clan and demon clan like before. What Weyers didnt know was that he was thinking this way because they hadnt been in the realm for long. If they had been in the realm for a long time, they wouldnt have hesitated even if Zhao Hai asked them to die, let alone send troops. Zhao Hai didnt want to explain further. He didnt want to change the realms ability, and he couldnt change it. It was a program that came with the realm, and he couldnt change it even if he wanted to. However, to be honest, Zhao Hai liked the program. This way, he didnt have to worry about not having loyal subordinates. Not long after, the Lamb and barbaric Bulls were ready. Not only Weyers, but the entire herculean bull tribe had also joined the gathering. The entire tribe had drunk too much. After drinking, Zhao Hai went back to the dimension villa and took a good rest. Then, he went downstairs and turned on the screen. This time, he didnt look at the God race and demon race. Instead, he looked at the ark. The people living in the ark were doing well. After the big families on the continent carried out a simple peace and order, they began to make the continent operate quickly. Zhao Hai was very happy with this situation. This was also the reason why he had spent so much money to make the space of the ark similar to the ark continent. If he did not make the space of the ark similar to the ark continent, the people on the ark continent would need a long time to get used to it, and that would only make Zhao Hai more worried. It was better to spend more money and get things done in one go. A few major empires had been established in the ark space, and the business on the continent had completely recovered. It was even better than before because the sea Race, dwarves, elves, and orcs had all joined this time. Everyone had fair trade, and no one would discriminate against other races. They had experienced a lot of things during this period of time, especially when the God clan and demon clan had attacked the border. The other races and humans had United to fight against the God clan and demon clan. This had changed everyones opinion of the other races. Furthermore, they were now in the ark space and not on the original Ark continent. Zhao Hai treated the other races as equally as he treated the humans. If anyone looked down on the other races, Zhao Hai would not let them go. Because of this, the people on the continent were all very happy. Their attitude towards the alien races had changed. Seeing that everything was back to normal in the ark, Zhao Hai was relieved. He turned the screen back to the Protoss. He was now even more curious about the Protoss. He wanted to see what other changes would happen there. Sure enough, when Zhao Hai turned the camera to the Protoss, he saw Yun Tianlei and the others walking toward the Imperial Palace of the cult of light. Zhao Hai knew very well that the third Prince had moved into the Imperial Palace as soon as he arrived on the ark continent. The Imperial Palace had become his room. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 934 - 934 The strange javelin attack _1 934 The strange javelin attack _1 After Yun Tianlei and the others entered the Imperial Palace of the Church of Light, Zhao Hai could no longer see what was going on inside. He then turned the screen to the icy plain in the extreme north. He wanted to see how the underworld was progressing. Sure enough, the poisonous fog that appeared in the Northern Ice Field had already occupied one-third of the orc grassland. There were a large number of undead creatures in the fog. Zhao Hai couldnt see any further than the Northern Ice Field due to the density of the poisonous fog. However, there were many low-level undead creatures in the periphery of the poisonous fog. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt let go of this opportunity. He would capture some undead creatures from time to time and put them into his Origin space. He wanted to see if he could attract the underworlds experts here. If he did, he would like to see how powerful those experts were. After capturing the undead creatures in the underworld for a while, Zhao Hai received a notification from Cai that the God race had made their move. As soon as Zhao Hai heard this, he immediately switched the scene to where the God race was. When they turned around, Zhao Hai also said loudly, &Quot; Lize, melgen, come down quickly. Its your turn to do your work. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; Lize and melgen responded and ran down the stairs. They had been discussing how to deal with the Protoss just now, but they immediately perked up after hearing Zhao Hais words. When the two of them went downstairs, Zhao Hai switched the screen to the Protoss. When Yun Tianlei and the others left the Imperial Palace of the Church of Light, they did not look too good. After they returned, the Protoss generals began to organize their troops. It seemed that they were ready to attack the ark continent. When she saw this, she chuckled and said, &Quot; its indeed his first time on the battlefield. He didnt give the reinforcements any time to rest. They only rested for one night and are about to leave. What an impatient person. &Quot; The rest is up to you two. I really want to see how happy that kid is. Zhao Hai smiled. Hearing Zhao Hais words, both of them laughed. Their plan was to still send out troops to harass the God race, but with a lower intensity so that the God race could retreat smoothly and lead them to the ark continent. After two days, when it was impossible for them to return to defend the Church of Light in a short time, they would launch a surprise attack on the Church of Light and take back some gnomes and magic cannons. At the same time, they would force the God race to retreat. If the Celestials did not retreat, they would use the almost completed Mount acraya defense line to resist the Celestials attack. Zhao Hai believed that the Nephilims would also hear the news and would not fall behind the Celestials. They would also send troops to deal with them. They would use Mount acraya as a defense line to stop the Celestials and Nephilims attack. Zhao Hai wanted to see if the Celestials and Nephilims would sincerely cooperate and Annex the ark continent. Zhao Hai believed that it was impossible for the God race and demon race to work together. When the time came, the God race and demon race would definitely fight. Zhao Hai planned to capture more undead creatures from the underworld and bring them into his realm. When the experts from the underworld arrived, he would retreat from the Akara mountain defense line. Then, the underworld, the God race, and the demon race would start a fierce battle on the ark continent. Zhao Hai would wait on the sidelines. He had to defeat all three sides so that he could send out his troops to take advantage of them. Just as Zhao Hai and the others had expected, the Protoss had immediately sent out their troops after regrouping. However, they were not very fast. Zhao Hai also noticed that this time, the third Princes reinforcements were the vanguard, while Yun Tianlei and the others were the rear. When she saw this, her eyes brightened. She smiled and said, &Quot; thats great. Their arrangement is exactly what I want. When they come out of the territory of the Church of Light, well send out the harassment troops. However, we cant beat them too hard. We have to give them the impression that they cant withstand a single blow. &Quot; Melgen smiled slightly. &Quot; its the third Princes first time on the battlefield. We have to give him face no matter what. It wont be good if he gets a fear of war. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and shook his head helplessly. If this woman became afraid, she would be much scarier than men. The third Prince had met both of them. It would be difficult for him not to have war phobia in the future. Zhao Hai took a look. The barbarians and winged horses that the third Prince had brought along this time were all following the third Princes actions, and they were acting as the left and right wings. This time, the people who came were the elites of the two races. The heavy armored cavalrymen of the barbarians were all level nine and could fly in the sky. The winged horses were also cavalrymen of the divine level, who could fly faster and more flexibly. They could also set up a domain. They were definitely terrifying existences. Zhao Hai turned to look at Lize and melgen. &Quot; The Barbarian race and the winged horse race have really sent out their elites this time. You can send some people to test it out later and see if they are really serious about the attack or not. If they are really not putting in any effort, then we will also go easy on them. Dont really start a fire between these two races. It wont do us any good. She smiled and said, &Quot; dont worry. Even if they really attack us, its useless. Dont look at how fast the winged horse race is, they still cant catch up with our undead cavalrymen. Well deal with them for fun first. When the real battle begins, well attack the Protoss more and let them go. This way, we can send them a friendly message and show the Protoss that were good. We have to make the Protoss suspicious of them. If they want to get out of the God clans control, they will have to take action. We have to force them to take action. Zhao Hai smiled slightly. He felt that he had said too much. How could it be possible for Li Ji and melgen to let go of this matter and not use it? that would be too unlike them. At this moment, Laura and the others also came out. Seeing that everyone was here, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile and say, &Quot; lets go outside. Meg, prepare some tea and snacks. Well eat while watching the Protoss performance. &Quot; The girls followed Zhao Hai outside with a smile on their faces. Meanwhile, meg led Cai er to prepare some tea and snacks. The tea leaves were really good. Zhao Hai couldnt find any good tea on the continent, but he found them in the elf forest. After a good time, they tasted very good, which was Zhao Hais favorite. Therefore, he rarely drank Keya now. He usually drank tea. The third Prince sat in the sword carriage excitedly. He looked at the Army outside through the crystal on the sword carriage. This was the first time he had led an Army out to fight, so he was extremely excited. However, when he thought of what Yun Tianlei and the others had done in the meeting this morning, his face darkened again. He snorted coldly and said, &Quot; old man, I dont believe that the people on the ark continent are as powerful as you say. Hmph, dont let me see that Zhao Hai again. Otherwise, Ill show him how powerful we are. &Quot; The 10 maidservants were standing behind the 3rd Prince. However, one of them was injured on her face and hands, which were exposed outside her clothes. As a level-nine talent, she should be able to recover from such a small injury with a transfer of energy. However, the third Prince had a bad habit. He would not allow anyone who was injured by him to be treated. If that person was treated, he would beat him even more viciously. So, the maid did not dare to treat the injury at all. She could only stand there and endure it. Although the third Prince had never been on the battlefield, he had systematically learned how to fight. In order to give him a certain understanding of the battlefield, the old king had arranged for him to exterminate bandits several times. The bandits here referred to some gnomes on the Golden Bull continent. Although the Protoss had exterminated the gnomes long ago, there were still some gnomes who had hidden in remote places and lived a difficult life. The third Prince had exterminated these bandits. The goblins could not even eat, so how could they have fought before? instead of killing bandits, it was better to say that they were leading the soldiers to capture slaves. How could they gain combat experience? however, the third Prince was not unfamiliar with the way the Army moved, so there were no accidents when the Army set out. The Army was very neat, and the church had some elites. The Army slowly left the territory of the kingdom of the Church of Light. The third Prince had learned from Yun Tianlei that the last time they left the kingdom of the Church of Light, they were harassed and attacked by the people from the ark continent not long after they left the kingdom of the Church of Light. They were attacked by javelins with blood Thunder beads, which were very powerful. Although the third Prince didnt think much of it, he still became cautious. As soon as they left the territory of the kingdom of the Church of Light, the third Prince ordered everyone to be on guard, especially the heavy-armored cavalrymen of the Barbarian race on both wings and the light-Armored Cavalry of the winged horse race. Yun Tianlei was also sitting in the rear of the Army. He looked at the third Princes Army for a long time before he sighed and said, &Quot; Fei er, what do you think the third Princes reaction will be when hes attacked? Hearing no answer for a long time, Yun Tianlei turned around and saw another member of the Thunder clan, not Fei er. Then he remembered that Fei er had been sent out to deliver a letter. Yun Tianlei took a look at Lei fangren, sighed again, and stopped talking. After the third Prince ordered the Army to be on guard, he looked around nervously and excitedly. He really wanted to see what the attack from the ark continent would be like. The people from the ark continent did not disappoint him. Soon, a group of cavalrymen appeared in the sky. These cavalrymen did not attack the Barbarian heavy-armored cavalrymen and the Pegasus light cavalrymen on his flanks. Instead, they turned around and headed straight for the center of the Army. The third Princes face was flushed, and he looked at the cavalrymen with rapid breathing. Soon, the cavalrymen arrived at the periphery of their main force and threw javelins at them. The third Prince became even more nervous. He stared at the landing points of the javelins, wanting to see how powerful they were. The javelin quickly fell, followed by a loud explosion. A cloud of dust rose at the place where it was attacked. When the dust settled, the third Prince looked at the place where he was attacked, dumbfounded. The Protoss who had been attacked were all standing there with normal expressions. They had strange expressions on their faces. They werent even injured, let alone vaporized. There was only a little dust on their armor, which made them look a little dirty. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 935 - 935 Im just teasing you 935 Im just teasing you Weak! So weak! The explosion just now was very powerful, but the power was really dumbfounded. It was like thunder that had been rumbling for a long time. It looked aggressive, but in the end, not a single drop of rain fell. The third Prince looked at the God races foot soldiers in a daze. He was dumbfounded and could not speak for a long time. Hahahahaha! The third Prince suddenly burst into laughter. He had no reason not to laugh. This matter was too funny. &Quot; is this the blood Thunder bead that Yun Tianlei and the others talked about? Hahaha, I told you hes a piece of trash, but he was defeated by such an attack. Im scared, hes a piece of trash! The third Prince was very pleased with himself. He had never thought that the attack from the ark continent would be so weak. It was beyond his imagination. To him, it would be a piece of cake to destroy such an opponent. Yun Tianlei, who was walking at the back of the group, also noticed the situation. He was also stunned. Although the explosion just now was very similar to the explosion of the blood Thunder bead, Yun Tianlei was very clear that it was not the explosion of the blood Thunder bead. The power of the explosion was hundreds of times weaker than that of the blood Thunder bead. Yun Tianleis expression changed when he saw that. &Quot; So weak? This didnt make sense. What was Zhao Hai trying to do? Were they trying to lure the enemy in? Its very possible. I have to remind Your Highness to be careful. After saying that, Yun Tianlei waved his hand and took in a Messenger. He said to the messenger, &Quot; go to the third Prince and tell him that the attack from the ark continent is not that weak. They must be up to something. Please be careful. &Quot; The man nodded and turned to leave. At that moment, the ark came for the second time. It was still the same javelins. It was still a big attack, but nothing had changed. At this moment, the messenger also arrived in front of the sword carriage. He bowed to the cavalry guards around the sword carriage and said, General Yun Tianlei has ordered me to see the third Prince. He has something to discuss with me. The cavalryman looked at the messenger with disdain and said coldly, Just wait. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the sword-drawn carriage. At this moment, one of the cavalrymen beside the messenger whispered to the person beside him, &Quot; did you see that? these guys were defeated by an attack like this from the ark continent. Hahaha, what a joke. &Quot; &Quot; maybe they all died of illness because they were not acclimatized to the environment, said a man next to him. &Quot; Yun Tianlei said he died in the war with the ark continent in order to gain military credit. &Quot; The two of them laughed out loud. Although their voices werent loud, it was enough for the messenger to hear. When the messenger heard what the two of them said, he couldnt help but look at the two of them coldly. After a while, the cavalryman who had gone to deliver the letter returned. He glanced at the messenger and said, The third Prince is very busy and doesnt have time to see you. If you have any message, please leave it. If not, please go back. The messenger didnt expect this to happen, but he suppressed his anger and said, &Quot; general Yun Tianlei asked me to pass a message to the third Prince. The attacks of the people from the ark continent are not that weak. They must be up to something. Please be careful, third Prince. &Quot; The cavalryman nodded his head casually and said, I know. You can go back now. When the messenger saw the cavalrymans appearance, he could not help but clench his teeth and leave. The messenger was very familiar with these cavalrymen. This cavalryman was called the divine sword Cavalry Regiment, and it was a Cavalry Regiment that was specially used by the Golden Bull continents royal family. These cavalrymen were indeed the most elite soldiers on the Golden Bull continent, and each of them had the strength of a High God. It could be said that they were the elite of the elite. Moreover, their combat strength was also the highest on the Golden Bull continent. However, that was in the past. In the past, this Cavalry Regiment had fought with the powerful soldiers of the other continents, and their strength was really powerful. However, in these years, the Golden Bull continent had not had a war with the other continents. Even if there was a war, it was just like conquering the Barbarian race or the winged horse race. The local armies were enough to deal with it, and they did not need to send out their troops at all. Some of the Veterans in this Army had already retired, while the current soldiers were all new soldiers. These new soldiers had almost never been on the battlefield. The reason why they could become high-level deities was entirely due to their cultivation. Although this kind of Army was very powerful, it was really hard to say how much their true combat power was. The messenger returned to Yun Tianleis side, bowed to him, and said, General, the third Prince is busy and doesnt have time to see me. I have already left a message. Yun Tianlei understood what the third Prince meant when he heard the Messengers words. Yun Tianleis face darkened. He knew very well that the third Prince would not listen to him. Yun Tianlei sighed. Although he really wanted to do something, his mind told him that it was best not to do anything at this moment. The third Prince had removed him from command. In fact, he had no right to command other than his own direct troops. The rear Army was not under his command either. It was a person appointed by the third Prince, who was not on the same side as Yun Tianlei. Yun Tianlei knew that if he dared to order the rear troops to do anything, the third Prince would not let him go. This was also what Yun Tianlei found strange. He did not understand why the third Prince would target him as soon as he arrived. He remembered that the Marshal and the third Prince used to have a good relationship. How did it become like this? He might never be able to figure out the real reason. At this moment, Zhao Hai was watching the undead creatures performance in the origin space. He watched them throw javelins at the Protoss Army again and again. Then, there would be a series of explosions and dust flying. After that, the Protoss Army would be covered in dust, but they wouldnt suffer any damage. Zhao Hai knew all too well what the javelins were. They were not blood Thunder beads, but stone bullets from the elves. The elves stone shells were also explosive, and they were quite powerful. They were enough to deal with some of the former local armies of the ark continent. However, one should not forget that some of the local armies of the ark continent were only around level three to four. Weapons that could kill such an Army would be useless against the divine level experts of the Protoss. Zhao Hai had asked the elves to make these stone shells to attract the third Prince. He did not expect them to be so effective. Zhao Hai laughed when he saw the Protoss Army advancing without a care in the world. &Quot; great, thats great. The plan was a success. Id like to see the third Princes expression when hes faced with our real attack. &Quot; Sitting next to Zhao Hai, Li Ji also laughed and said, This third Prince is really interesting. Just now, Yun Tianlei sent someone to save him, but he didnt even meet him. It really surprised me. &Quot; isnt that better? Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; by the way, Li Ji, do you think Yun Tianlei can guess our plan? No, I wont! She replied with a smile. Hearing that, Zhao Hai looked at her with confusion and said, Why? Without waiting for her to speak, melgen continued, &Quot; thats because Yun Tianlei is a proud man. He also looks down on the people of the ark continent. Although Yun Tianlei saw our attack this time and warned the third Prince, he will not think that we will attack their lair. He will only think that we are trying to lure them in. Hehe, the pride of the Protoss can not be changed in a short time. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. No matter what methods the Protoss used this time, he was determined to take down the Church of Light for the sake of those magic cannons and those land spirits. The attacks on the screen continued, but to Zhao Hai and the others, these attacks were just a joke. There was nothing worth paying attention to. Now, they were paying attention to another place. Zhao Hai wanted to see how the people there were doing. Zhao Hai wanted to see the Infernals. Now that the Celestials were attacking, the Infernals would definitely make a move. Zhao Hai wanted to see when the Infernals would make a move and what they would do to deal with it. In order to allow the third Prince to advance without worry, Zhao Hai did not use the blood mosquitoes against him this time. During this period of time, even though Zhao Hai had been thinking about emptying the space, he did not stay idle. Every time the blood mosquitoes could be released, he would release them. After storing them for so long, the number of blood mosquitoes had become extremely shocking. If he released them, it would definitely become a huge mosquito disaster, preventing the celestial race and demon race from suffering the same fate. Laura and the others were really free now, but she had found something to do. She was analyzing the all-purpose machine. This all-purpose machine could make anything. Some of them were already on the machine, and some needed to be designed by you. However, what Laura wanted to analyze wasnt the ability of the all-purpose machine, but the cost! The things produced by the universal Manufacturing machine also cost a lot of money. Some things could be produced by the ark continent itself, but if the universal Manufacturing machine and the ark continent could produce things at the same time, there would be a problem of high and low cost. What Laura wanted to do now was to figure out which things would be cheaper to make with the all-purpose manufacturing mechanism, and which ones would cost more than the ark continent. It was very useful for them to calculate these things. Gold coins were very useful to the realm. With gold coins, they could buy a lot of things. Whether it was making potions or changing the space, everything depended on gold coins. So Laura wanted to see how she could save more gold coins for the realm. She was also using the space to do business with the people in the ark. For example, things that were very valuable in the realm but were cheap to make in the ark continent could be custom-made by the people there and bought in the realm. Things that were expensive or couldnt be made in the ark continent could be made in the universal machine at a low cost. They could use the universal machine to make them and sell them to the ark continent. This was definitely a unique business. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 936 - 936 Lets talk _1 936 Lets talk _1 When Zhao Hai first heard that Laura was going to do this, he wanted her to stop doing it. However, it was useless. Anyway, the things produced in his boundless space were very valuable. He didnt need to do any analysis and his wealth could still slowly increase. However, since Laura insisted on doing it, Zhao Hai did not say anything else. He knew that Laura just wanted to find something to do. She did not want to stay idle. Barry and Ryan had been with Laura for the past few days. Since they were not interested in war, Zhao Hai did not call them and let them do whatever they wanted. The first day had passed, but the God race was still moving forward. They had already passed three cities in a row, which was almost the same distance as the last time when Yun Tianlei was leading the Army. Zhao Hai didnt launch a large-scale attack on the God races Army. He was just waiting. This time, Zhao Hai only had two targets. One was the God races main camp in the Church of Light, and the other was the demon race. The next day, the demons made their move. Under the leadership of the Demon King, the demons sent out an Army of 40 million soldiers and headed straight for the ark continent. Zhao Hai looked at the demons large and powerful Army. The lifeless Army that caught Zhao Hais attention the most was among them. This time, the demon Army is clearly well prepared. They have a lot of archers and strong armor. Moreover, weve released a large number of fast demon Scouts outside our Army. Zhao Hai noticed that both the God race and the demon race did not have many cavalrymen. Most of the demon race had wings and could fly, so they did not need cavalrymen. On the other hand, the demon race was powerful. The weakest among them was a 9th rank expert, and they could fly, so they did not have cavalrymen. However, Zhao Hai believed that it was not because the two races did not want cavalrymen, but because they did not have a suitable Mount. The demonic beasts in the God race were very powerful, but it was also because of this that ordinary people could not tame them. Therefore, it was not easy for them to form a cavalry team. The situation in the demon race should be similar. The situation of the Barbarian race and the winged horse race was a little special. Both of them were cavalrymen, and even the elites that were sent out were cavalrymen. The winged horse races cavalrymen were flying horses, which had wings and could fly. It was not strange for them to be used as mounts for cavalrymen. However, what made Zhao Hai feel strange was the Barbarian race. The mounts of the Barbarian soldiers were rhinoceros-like magic beasts. Although these magic beasts were high-level magic beasts, it was obvious that it wasnt easy for them to fly. However, the fact that each of the elite Barbarian cavalrymen had a ninth-grade rhinoceros-like magic beast surprised Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was able to create so many ninth-grade magical beasts because of the spatial space. How did the barbarians get so many ninth-grade magical beasts of the same species? This made Zhao Hai very confused. Later, he called man ding over and asked him. It turned out that the leveling up of the barbarians was somewhat similar to that of the king Kong apes. If the king Kong apes wanted to level up, they had to level up both humans and magical beasts. It was very difficult to level up a person alone, and the same was true for the barbarians. If a barbarian wanted to level up, he had to level up with his Mount. If he wanted to level up alone, it would be very difficult and almost impossible. Zhao Hai finally understood what was going on. He called Zhan Fei over and asked him about the Pegasi. By right, the Protoss had already conquered the winged horse race, so they should be able to use the Pegasi as their mounts. However, the Protoss still had very few cavalrymen, which confused Zhao Hai. After asking Zhan Fei, Zhao Hai found out that not everyone could use the Pegasi as a Mount. Only those with the bloodline of the winged horse race could use the Pegasi as a Mount. No one else could, not even the powerful Protoss. Even if you used a weapon to defeat the Flying Horse, it would not become your Mount. Hearing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but exclaim at the God race of creation. It was amazing that they could create such a creature. Fortunately, he had his interspace. The flying horses he raised in his interspace did not have this problem. No matter who Zhao Hai gave the Flying Horse to, the Flying Horse could become his Mount. This was the most convenient part of the interspace. Although the demons did not have cavalrymen, most of them had wings, so they were very familiar with flying. The scouts sent by the Great Demon King this time were the best among them, and they were very fast. Zhao Hai looked at the demonic Army and sighed. To be honest, he couldnt hate the demonic Army. In Zhao Hais opinion, the demonic Armys invasion of the ark continent was understandable. Since the demonic Army had invaded the ark continent, they hadnt done anything too outrageous, so Zhao Hai didnt really hate them. He did not hate them, but that did not mean that he would allow the demons to do as they pleased on the ark continent. Zhao Hai only understood how the demons felt. They wanted a better life, but Zhao Hai was not a Saint. If you wanted a better life, you would come to my house. If you wanted to hug my house, there was no way you could do it. Your leg would be broken. Zhao Hai turned to look at Li Ji. &Quot; Li Ji, lets delay the Protoss for two days. Well deal with the Nephilims first. I want to talk to the Demon King first. &Quot; Talk about what? she asked, frowning. Big brother hai, dont you think that you can persuade the demons to retreat? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; Im not that naive. However, the situation has changed. The Nephilims still dont know about the connection between the underworld and the ark continent. I want to try and tell them about this and see if they will retreat. &Quot; She turned to look at Zhao Hai and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; alright, you can try. But big brother hai, I advise you not to have too much hope. &Quot; Dont worry, itll be fine, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. After saying that, Zhao Hai left the medium in a flash. This time, he didnt bring Berry or Xu Wanying. He was alone. The Nephilim Army was moving forward, and their Scouts were carefully scouting the way ahead. These Scouts were brought by the Demon King, and they were the best of the best. They were very fast, and they were not like the Celestials, who thought that the people on the ark continent were useless. No matter what kind of enemy the Nephilims faced, they would go all out. A Scout who was moving forward suddenly noticed a black dot in front of him. He was often stunned, but he quickly rushed over. Soon, he saw the black dot. It was a man wearing a black magic robe, and under his feet was a blood-red greatsword. The demon Scout watched this person with a dumbfounded look. When that person drew closer, the demon Scout immediately recognized that this person in front of him was Zhao Hai, the biggest enemy of demons. The Asmodian was shocked and turned to run. At this moment, Zhao Hai said, &Quot; my demon friend, please wait. Im Zhao Hai. I would like you to pass a message to the Demon King. Tell him that I, Zhao Hai, want to talk to him. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the demon in front of him. This demon was different from the demon race. This demon had a human face, but his body was like a Vulture. He had a thin and hairless neck, with only a circle of long hair growing at the base of his neck, which looked like a scarf. Its body was covered in greenish-black feathers that glowed with a metallic luster. It had a bald tail and two claws that looked like iron claws. When it spread its wings, it was more than ten meters long, like two huge blades. The demon race man looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. Zhao Hai looked back at them calmly. He smiled at the man and said, Please pass on the message. The demon race man looked at Zhao Hai carefully, then at the flying sword under Zhao Hais feet. In the end, he turned around and flew away without a word. Zhao Hai had long thought of the idea of stepping on a flying sword. He had been envious of the swordsmen in China mythology. They stepped on flying swords and traveled proudly between heaven and earth. They were so carefree. That was why he had deliberately changed his cane into a flying sword. The demon Scout quickly returned to the main force and went directly to the periphery of the demon War chariot. He rushed to the group of lifeless soldiers guarding the war chariot and said, &Quot; please pass on the message, devil Vulture teams third team Vulture demon Luo requests an audience with His Majesty the great Devil King. &Quot; That lifeless soldier turned his head and looked at him. This glance caused Vulture demon Luo to feel a chill down his spine. Then, that soldier said, &Quot; if you have something to say, say it. Did you find the ark Army? Vulture Moluo didnt dare to delay, he shook his head and said, No, but I was stopped by Zhao Hai. He asked me to pass a message to the Demon King. He wants to talk to His Majesty. Upon hearing Vulture demon Luos words, that soldier frowned slightly, then nodded and said, Wait here and dont leave. After saying so, he turned around and flew toward the demon War chariot. The Great Demon King was sitting in the chariot, which was still decorated the same way as before. On the table, there were two side dishes and a pot of wine as usual. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by a voice, &Quot; Your Majesty, the demon Vulture races Scout has come to report that he has found Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai has asked him to bring you a message. He wants to talk to you. &Quot; The Great Demon King was stunned for a moment. He then stood up and opened the door of the demon War chariot. When he saw the soldiers outside the door, the soldier immediately bowed to the Great Demon King and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, just now, the 3rd unit of the demon Vulture scouting team, Jiu Moluo, came to report that he discovered Zhao Hais tracks. Zhao Hai asked him to bring you a message, and wants to talk to you. &Quot; The Great Demon King frowned and said,you want to talk to me? Interesting, go and call Vulture demon Luo over, I will personally ask him what is going on. That soldier acknowledged and turned to leave. Not long after, he brought Vulture mo Luo to the side of the demon War chariot. The moment Vulture mo Luo saw the Great Demon King, he immediately lowered his head and bowed, Your Majesty. Are you sure thats Zhao Hai? the Great Demon King nodded. Vulture Moluo nodded, Your Majesty, I am sure that it is Zhao Hai. However, he did not summon the undead. He is standing on a blood-red sword and flying in the air. &Quot; (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 937 - 937 The Great Demon King meets Zhao Hai (1) 937 The Great Demon King meets Zhao Hai (1) This was originally an insignificant detail. However, when the Great Demon King heard Vulture Moluos words, his expression changed drastically. He said to Vulture Moluo in a deep voice, Did you really see Zhao Hai stepping on a huge sword? And not something else? Vulture demon Luo was shocked by the Great Demon Kings expression. He said to the Great Demon King in fear, Your Majesty, this subject saw it very clearly. It was a blood-red greatsword, and the swords form was also somewhat different from the greatswords we commonly see. There was even a sword tassel attached to the back of the sword. Upon hearing Vulture demon Luos words, the Great Demon Kings expression changed. He said in a deep voice, Alright, you may leave. &Quot; yes, demonic insect replied, turned around and left. The moment Vulture Moluo left, the Great Demon King immediately said in a deep voice, Stop the Army and call the devil Dragon King over. One of the soldiers immediately responded and went to pass down the order. The Great Demon King stood in front of the demonic chariots door and looked at the sky in the distance, mumbling, Could he be? Thats impossible! After a while, the demon Dragon King came to the side of the demon War chariot. He bowed to the Demon King and said, Your Majesty, you called for me? The Great Demon King nodded and said, Zhao Hai asked someone to send a message. He said that he wants to talk to me. Ive already stopped the Army. You take command. Ill go and see if I can deal with this Zhao Hai. &Quot; When the demonic Dragon King heard the Great Demon Kings words, she couldnt help but be stunned. Then, her expression changed drastically as she said, &Quot; Your Majesty, please reconsider. Zhao Hai is powerful and cunning. Your Majestys departure is too dangerous. &Quot; The Great Demon King shook his head. &Quot; you dont understand. The demon Vulture races Scout just reported that he saw Zhao Hai talking to him while standing on a big sword. And that big sword is completely different from the sword on the big sword. &Quot; Upon hearing the Great Demon Kings words, the demonic Dragon Kings expression changed. She said in a low voice, Your Majesty, you suspect Zhao Hai nodded, thats right. Thats why Im going to meet him. Theres no need to have so many people follow me. Dont worry. No matter how strong Zhao Hai is, Im not to be trifled with. You take care of the Army. &Quot; This time, the demon Dragon King did not stop him. Instead, she acknowledged him. The Great Demon King then turned around and said to the driver, Guards, move forward. The coachman waved his whip, and the elephant-like magical beasts roared and rushed forward with all their might. Soon, they left the main group. Zhao Hai stood on the greatsword that had transformed from the blood-red staff. He felt it for a while and realized that the feeling of fighting on the greatsword was quite good. A gentle breeze caressed his face, and white clouds floated beside him. It was a wonderful feeling. Not long after, a black dot flew over from the distance. The black dot grew bigger and bigger until it finally revealed its true appearance. It was the car that the Great Demon King was in. To Zhao Hais surprise, the Great Demon King did not bring a single person with him. This was out of his expectations. Zhao Hai stood there calmly as he watched the demon War chariot approach. Not long after, the war chariot stopped in front of Zhao Hai. Then, the war chariots door opened, and the great Demon King appeared. He looked at Zhao Hai, then at the sword under Zhao Hais feet. His eyes flashed, and he said to Zhao Hai,I heard that Mr. Zhao Hai wants to talk to me. I wonder what you want to talk about? Zhao Hai smiled at the Great Demon King, This one does indeed have some matters to discuss with Your Majesty. This one has a few pieces of news that Your Majesty will definitely be interested in. The Great Demon King looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed, Alright, can we invite Sir in to talk? The Great Demon King just wanted to try and see if Zhao Hai had the guts to do so. How can I not comply with Your Majestys invitation? Zhao Hai smiled. After he finished speaking, he moved and appeared in front of the demonic chariot. He said to the Demon King, Your Majesty, please. The Great Demon King, Yi, looked at Zhao Hai with interest and smiled, Please, Sir. After that, he invited Zhao Hai into the demon War chariot. In the tank, Zhao Hai looked at the table in the tank and did not say anything. He followed the Demon King to the small table and sat opposite to him. The Demon King poured a glass of wine for Zhao Hai and then poured a glass for herself. She then raised her glass and said to Zhao Hai,Please, Sir. Please, Your Majesty, Zhao Hai also raised his cup. After the two of them finished their wine and put down their glasses, the Great Demon King looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed, Mister, youre truly a wonderful person. Youve entered my devil war chariot alone, yet you dare to drink with me without changing your expression. I truly admire you. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, Your Majesty. I dont believe that you would poison the wine. You wouldnt do anything to me at this time. &Quot; The Great Demon King was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Oh, youre so confident, Sir. Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, I am very confident. I believe Your Majesty knows that I am the one holding up the ark continent. If anything happens to me, the ark continent will be finished. So, Your Majesty will not deal with me now, because I am useful to the demons. &Quot; The Demon King laughed out loud. &Quot; you must be joking, Sir. Just like you said, I know youre the one holding up the ark. Isnt that the reason I want to kill you? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats what most people think, but His Majesty doesnt. Other than me, his greatest enemy is the Celestials. His Majesty doesnt have the confidence to defeat them, so he wants to keep me alive and let me fight with the Celestials until both sides suffer. That way, the Infernals can take advantage of me. &Quot; The Great Demon King smiled and didnt say anything, but it was a silent agreement. Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King and smiled, However, I believe that His Majesty will make other plans after hearing the news today. The Great Demon King looked at Zhao Hai, not knowing what kind of shocking words he would say. Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King and smiled, &Quot; I think His Majesty has received a report. The report says that the entire Ark continent is preparing to move out of the ark continent, right? The Great Demon Kings eyes narrowed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, This news was released by Sir? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, His Majestys men are very well-hidden. I only found him recently and learned from him that His Majesty received this information. In other words, the information is true. &Quot; The Great Demon King raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Hai, signaling him to continue. Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King and said, &Quot; to be honest, Your Majesty, the gods and demons are not the only enemies on the ark continent. Another enemy has appeared, and this enemy is very powerful. I had no choice but to move the entire Ark continent away. &Quot; The Demon King looked at Zhao Hai with a frown. He didnt know if Zhao Hai was telling the truth, but if what he said was true, and there was another enemy on the ark continent, then there was a reason for him to move the people away. But where could he move them to? Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King and said in a deep voice, &Quot; after I defeated the Protoss and the demon race, something happened at the ice plains in the extreme north of the ark continent. It was a dangerous place, and I was there to find the beast God spear for the orcs. I was very familiar with the ice plains in the extreme north. There were no humans, almost no living creatures, and the temperature was extremely low. It was not suitable for living creatures to live in. Ive never paid attention to that place. In my opinion, that place is the safest place, even safer than the sea. The Great Demon King nodded. He believed Zhao Hais words. He also knew the situation of the icy Plains of the extreme north. In the information collected by the demon race, there was a description of the icy Plains of the extreme north. They had even sent people into the icy Plains of the extreme north to see if it was suitable to be the base of the blood Sky array. However, they were disappointed in the end. It was not suitable, and two people had died. Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King and said in a low voice, &Quot; after I found out that something had happened in the ice fields of the extreme north, I immediately went there to investigate. I found out that the place had been shrouded in black fog, and a large number of undead creatures appeared in the black fog. Fortunately, I am a Black Mage. After I captured an undead creature and turned him into my subordinate, I finally found out the origin of these undead creatures. &Quot; Zhao Hai paused and looked at the Great Demon King, who was listening attentively. He then said in a deep voice, These undead creatures are from the underworld! The Great Demon Kings expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He raised his head and looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded his head and said, &Quot; His Majesty didnt hear that the undead creatures came from the underworld, so he didnt say that there was a spatial Rift in the Northern Ice Field that led to the underworld. &Quot; The Demon King stood up immediately and stomped a few steps in the room. After a while, he turned to Zhao Hai and said,How did the netherworld open that spatial Rift? Dont tell me that they also have someone helping them? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, &Quot; no one will help. Its a time of war, and the entire continent is in a state of tension. Besides, the orcs have three powerful battle races guarding the Arctic. Its impossible for anyone to set up a trap there under their watch. I suspect this has something to do with the gods. In order to invade the ark continent, the gods changed the laws of the world, which may cause damage to the spatial barrier of the ark continent. Thus, that spatial tear in the netherworld might have appeared in this way. The Great Demon Kings expression changed several times. Then, she walked to the small table and sat down. She took a sip of wine and muttered, &Quot; I thought this was an opportunity for us demons. Its a pity that it looks like this place will become another underworld. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King and said,Your Majesty, do you really believe my words? Arent you afraid that Ill lie to you? The Great Demon King looked at Zhao Hai and smiled bitterly, With Sirs strength, would you use such a method to deceive me? Besides, this lie wont last long, and the truth will be revealed soon, right? Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; youre right, Your Majesty. I have no reason to lie to you. It wont be long before you find out that the underworld has come to the ark continent. Youll be on your own then. &Quot; The Great Demon King looked at Zhao Hai for a while before saying, &Quot; it seems like you really moved everyone from the ark continent away. Otherwise, why arent you worried at all? (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 938 - 938 The eye of truth (1) 938 The eye of truth (1) Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King and smiled, &Quot; you are right, Your Majesty. Didnt I tell you that the people of the ark continent have all moved away? to a very safe place, a better place than the ark continent. &Quot; The Great Demon King smiled and did not ask any further questions. Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King and could not help but smile as well. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; to be honest, I dont hate the demons, because the demons invaded the ark continent for a better life. This is understandable in your eyes. You are different from the gods. The gods invaded for the sake of invasion, but you are not. &Quot; The Great Demon King raised his eyebrows. Zhao Hai continued,Speaking of which, theres something that I dont know if your Majesty is interested in. It happened when I was fighting against the gods race. The gods race summoned a person, a person called a High God by the gods race. However, that person was not the main body, but a projection. The Great Demon Kings expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He stared at Zhao Hai nervously. Zhao Hais eyes lit up as he thought that there was a chance. Zhao Hai had noticed that when the Great Demon King was looking at him, he was very interested in the sword beneath his feet. However, that interest was not because of the sword. In the eyes of the Great Demon King, there were many things hidden. What Zhao Hai was most curious about was the trace of anger hidden in the Great Demon Kings eyes. Who could be angry over a sword? Zhao Hai believed that the Great Demon King must have known a lot of things, or he hated the owner of the sword. The sword that he had conjured looked exactly like Lu Weis sword, which meant that the Great Demon King knew Lu Weis sword. It was because of this that Zhao Hai had tried to test the waters. He had not expected to succeed. Looking at the Great Demon Kings expression, it was obvious that he was very interested in this matter. Zhao Hai didnt try to hide anything. He turned to the Demon King and said,I suffered a small loss at that persons hands, but fortunately, I still had some tricks up my sleeve. I defeated that person and even used a secret technique to learn of his origins. The Great Demon King was getting more and more shocked. When he heard that Zhao Hai knew who that person was, he couldnt sit still anymore. He stared at Zhao Hai and said, May I have your permission, Sir? Zhao Hai looked at the Demon King and said,before I tell Your Majesty, I want to know why Your Majesty is so interested in that person. In fact, Your Majesty should know that there is no longer any enmity between the ark continent and the demon race. In other words, I, Zhao Hai, can go to war with the demon race in the future, or I can not. I have already given up on the ark continent, so I have no reason to go to war with the demon race. On the contrary, the gods and demons used a magic array to sacrifice the entire Ark continent in order to come to the ark continent. The gods and I can not stand the same sky, so Your Majesty and I are no longer enemies. Isnt it? The Great Demon King looked at Zhao Hai for a long time before he nodded and said, &Quot; youre right, Sir. We demons no longer have any enmity with the ark continent, and theres no reason for us to go to war. I dont mind telling you, but you have to promise that Ill be interested in what youre suing me for. Otherwise, dont blame me for being ruthless. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I can guarantee that if His Majesty listens to me, he wont fall out with me. On the contrary, he might even be very grateful to me. &Quot; The Great Demon King looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, &Quot; lets hope so. Its not a big deal to tell you today. You may not know much about us demons, but we demon kings have long lifespans. On the contrary, we live much longer than most of the races on the ark continent. The only race that can compare to us are the elves. Because of this, every Demon King has been in power for a long time, and when every Demon King ascends to the throne, the demon God will show his divinity to congratulate him. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. He knew about this. Cai had told him about it before. At that time, he had asked Cai about it in detail because he was interested in the customs of the devil World. The Demon King didnt know what Zhao Hai meant by that nod. He just thought that Zhao Hai understood, so he continued, &Quot; just as I ascended the throne, the devil appeared in a flash. You cant imagine how excited I was at that time because I was about to become a Great Demon King and receive the blessings of the demon God. &Quot; Zhao Hai could understand the Demon Kings feelings. He was like a man who believed in Buddha. When he suddenly became the king of a country and received the blessing of Buddha, he must be very excited. The Great Demon King continued in a cold voice, but I didnt expect that the great Demon God I saw was like that. In the entire demon world, no one knew that I was actually using a special technique. This special technique is called the eye of truth. All shadows or illusions created by magic cant fool my eyes. I have never spoken to anyone about this special technique, so no one knows. &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he heard the Demon King. He looked at the Demon King and said, Could it be that the demonic beast that Her Majesty saw wasnt what you all thought it was? The Great Demon King looked at Zhao Hai and nodded, &Quot; now I believe what youre going to tell me. It must be something Im interested in. Thats right, just like you said, the Demon King I saw was completely different from the Demon King in my heart. The Demon King in my heart should be like that, but the Demon King I saw at that time was not. &Quot; As he spoke, the Demon King pointed at a painting on the wall behind Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai turned to look at the painting and realized that it was a Demon Kings portrait. He could not help but nod. The Great Demon King continued, &Quot; although the demon still looked the same, in my eyes, the demon had changed. He turned into a man wearing a strange robe. His clothes and hair were completely different from the demons, the gods, and the people on the ark continent. It was a style that I had never seen before. Most importantly, the man was just a shadow attached to a small tower. The magical beast that weve trusted for so many years is actually a fake! At this point, the Great Demon King had already crushed the wine glass in his hand, showing how excited he was. He then slammed the table and said, &Quot; at that time, I was very suspicious of what was going on. However, I didnt disclose it. Instead, I smoothly ascended to the throne and became the Great Demon King. After that, the shadow of the demon God disappeared. However, I clearly saw that it was just a small tower. It broke through the space and flew away. After I ascended to the throne, I began to look for clues. In the end, I found a clue in the great Demon God statue of our demon race. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King curiously, not knowing what he had found. The Great Demon King looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, &Quot; the great Demon God is the Supreme treasure of our demon race. It is said that it was the great Demon God who gave it to us. However, I found a magic array in the great Demon Gods image, a magic array that is constantly running! &Quot; Realization dawned on Zhao Hai. He had been wondering all this while. If the few spaces around the ark belonged to one big space, which meant that they all belonged to Lu Wei, how was he supposed to collect the power of faith? Could it be that he had collected all of them just by showing off? Thats impossible, right? Now, he knew that it was all because of that magic array. The Great Demon King looked at Zhao Hai and knew what he was thinking. He couldnt help but say to Zhao Hai,Did teacher think of something? Zhao Hai nodded and said, I have indeed thought of something. I think its better for me to tell Your Majesty about the person summoned by the God race. Im not afraid to tell Your Majesty that the persons appearance is very similar to the person Your Majesty described. I also have a portrait of that person here. Your Majesty, please take a look. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai took out a piece of paper. Lu Weis face appeared on the paper. It was a photo made in the space. It looked exactly like Lu Wei, so it couldnt be wrong. When the Great Demon King saw the photo that Zhao Hai took out, she was stunned. After taking a closer look, her expression changed drastically, &Quot; yes, its this person. This person is impersonating the Great Demon King. After I became suspicious of him, I checked some records in the upper race because I didnt believe that there was no one in the upper race who had the ability of the eye of truth. Finally, I found out that all the people with the ability of the eye of truth in the demon race died without knowing why. Some of them had very high positions, and two of them were even able to become the Great Demon King. In the end, they all died without knowing why. So, I believe &Quot; This person must not have wanted our people to see his true face through the eye of truth, so he killed them all. Fortunately, my eye of truth is different from ordinary peoples eyes of truth, and I have never told anyone about it, so I escaped this calamity. Zhao Hai nodded and said, this person was summoned by the God race. They called him a High God. When he fought me, he used a few weapons. One of them was a sword that looked like the one I just used, but his sword was much smaller. In the end, after I defeated him, I obtained a tower. A very scary-looking demonic tower. But now, I have refined the tower and changed it into a different appearance. &Quot; With that, Zhao Hai flipped his hand, and Lil Pagoda appeared. However, little Fu did not appear. The Great Demon King looked at small tower carefully, and nodded, saying, Although there are some changes in the style, it should be the same tower Ive seen before. Didnt Sir say that you know its background? Who was he? Why do you want to control us? Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Your Majesty, dont be anxious. Listen to me slowly. That person used a few weapons, but they were all broken by me. In the end, he used this small tower to attack me. This small tower is actually a soul spirit attack. I fell for it and was almost killed by this small tower. Fortunately, I later subdued the small tower and used a secret technique to refine the soul spirit attached to the tower. Only then did I know the truth of the matter! &Quot; (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 939 - 939 Taking down the devil (1) 939 Taking down the devil (1) Bang! Bang! The Great Demon King smashed the small table in front of him into pieces with one palm. His eyes were bloodshot as he panted and said, Teacher, youre not lying to me? In the eyes of that so-called immortal cultivator, are we really just tools to collect power of belief? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and didnt say anything. Although he didnt say anything, the Demon King understood what he meant. Zhao Hai was telling the truth. The Great Demon Kings face turned ashen. For a master of a world like him, he was actually used as a tool for collecting power of belief. This was something he couldnt accept no matter what. The Great Demon King stood up and looked at Zhao Hai, Sir, since you know so much, do you have a solution? Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, the small table, the wine pot, and the broken glass disappeared. He then took out another small table, a wine pot, two wine glasses, and a few dishes. He placed them on the small table and made a gesture to the devil King. When the Great Demon King saw Zhao Hais expression, she was slightly stunned. Then, she couldnt help but laugh out loud. She sat down and took a sip of wine from her glass. Then, she put the glass down and said,Good wine, much better than the wine Ive been drinking. Can you tell me now, Sir? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; this wine was made in the last two years. Hehe, if your Majesty likes it, I can give you some. &Quot; The Great Demon King nodded and didnt say anything. Although he had calmed down a little, it was impossible for him to be as calm as before. He really wanted to know how Zhao Hai was going to deal with the immortal cultivator. Zhao Hai didnt make the Demon King wait too long. He took a bite of the beef jerky and said to the Demon King, &Quot; Your Majesty, you should have some understanding of the ark continent. The ark continent used to be a low-level plane, and there was no God-tier master here because the laws of heaven and earth did not allow it. Once a God-tier master appeared, he would have to ascend to the divine realm. The divine realm is the upper realm of the ark continent. Am I right? The Great Demon King had used many methods to deal with the ark continent over the years. Naturally, he had not neglected to collect information. He knew what Zhao Hai had said. This was also the reason why he had decided to conquer the ark continent. The ark continent was a lower realm than the demon race. It was not a big deal to conquer it. Zhao Hai could tell that the Great Demon King knew what he was doing with one look. He then said to the Great Demon King, &Quot; I found out from the immortal cultivators soul that, to them, the ark continent, the divine realm, the demon administration, and the underworld that has appeared now are all part of a larger plane. Our places are all small planes within this larger plane, just like a few rooms in a large courtyard. In fact, we are all in the same courtyard, but we are different rooms. &Quot; &Nbsp; the Great Demon King nodded. When Zhao Hai told him about the immortal cultivator, he had already guessed this, but Zhao Hai had just confirmed it. Zhao Hai continued, In our plane, I think the highest level of achievement is only a high-level deity. Its very difficult to become a sacred deity. Moreover, once you reach the sacred deity level, you may ascend to an even higher plane, which may be the cultivation world. When we reach that world, well be in the same plane as that person, and naturally, well no longer be his subordinates. However, those of us who have just ascended, our strength is definitely not as high as his, so we cant get there. I still have to suffer his anger. The demon Lord fell silent. He knew Zhao Hai was right. Just like the God-tier elites on the ark continent, the God-tier powerhouses on the ark continent were all pseudo-God-tier elites. They were not true gods. As for the gods, even an ordinary soldier was a God. Under such circumstances, would the people from the ark continent who ascended to the God Realm have a higher status? It was impossible. Zhao Hai continued, Your Majesty, you should know that Ive moved everyone from the ark continent. To be honest, Ive moved everyone from the ark continent to a place. I have the final say in that place. If I can ascend to the immortal cultivation world one day, everyone from the ark continent will follow me. &Quot; Zhao Hai had said so much before, but none of it was as shocking as this one sentence. The Great Demon King stared at Zhao Hai with his eyes wide open. After a while, he said, Teacher, are you telling the truth? Zhao Hai smiled and turned to the Demon King, Your Majesty, do you dare to follow me to a place? The Great Demon King looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed, &Quot; even you, Zhao Hai, have the guts to come with me to the demon chariot. What place would I not dare to go with you? lets go, right now. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and nodded, &Quot; then, please make your preparations, Your Majesty. Lets go. &Quot; With that, he waved his hand and the two of them disappeared. In fact, Zhao Hais original plan did not include bringing the Demon King into the realm. He only wanted to talk to the Demon King and tell her about the underworld. He wanted the Demon King to stop attacking the ark continent, so he could deal with the Protoss easily. However, Zhao Hai didnt expect that the Great Demon King would know something about Lu Wei. Zhao Hai thought that this was an opportunity. They wanted to pull the demons to their side, but they didnt think it was possible. The Great Demon King knew about Lu Wei, which opened a window for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai wanted to use this opportunity to take down the Great Demon King, which was equivalent to taking down the entire demon race. Zhao Hai and the Demon King appeared in the space of the ark. Zhao Hai wanted to show the Demon King around, so that he could have a better understanding of the living conditions of the people on the ark continent. The place where the two of them appeared was in the ark space, in the direction of the stupa Empire. However, the stupa Empire that the Great Demon King had just seen was empty and looked like a ghost city. On the other hand, the ark space was completely different. The entire city was filled with people, and everyone had smiles on their faces. The streets were also busy. Zhao Hai and the great Demon King were invisible, so the people below could not see them. Zhao Hai brought the Great Demon King around the space of the ark. After the tour, Zhao Hai brought the Great Demon King to an ordinary space that no one lived in. This space had mountains and rivers, and the environment was not bad. It was not inferior to the space on the ark. Zhao Hai led the Great Demon King to this room and showed him around to look at the scenery. After they were done, Zhao Hai turned to the Great Demon King and said, Your Majesty, what do you think of this place? &Quot; its very beautiful, the Great Demon King said with an intoxicated look. &Quot; its much better than our demon world. Itll be great if our demon race can move here. &Quot; As long as Your Majesty agrees, you can move in tomorrow, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. The Great Demon King was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai with bright eyes and said, What do you mean by that? Zhao Hai smiled and said, to tell you the truth, Your Majesty, the space on the ark and this space were brought here by my special technique. In this space, I have the final say. Whoever I say can come, and whoever I dont want can not come. If your Majesty wants the demons to live here, its just a matter of a word. As long as you agree, you can come here. &Quot; The Great Demon King was stunned for a moment. Then, his face darkened. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, What are your conditions? To be honest, this space really made the Great Demon King very excited. The living environment in the demon world was too harsh, and to be able to live in such an environment had always been the biggest pursuit of the demon race. However, the Great Demon King knew very well that Zhao Hai would not do this without any conditions. He did not think that Zhao Hai was a Saint. He believed that from the information he had collected about Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai was definitely a ruthless character. Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King and smiled, &Quot; its nothing. Ive said it before, I dont have much hatred for the demons. I understand why you came to the ark continent. You want to live in a better place. I can give you this place since I have no use for it. This way, the demons wont become my enemies, and I can deal with the gods without worry. I have an enmity with the gods, and they cant live under the same sky. Even if they want to live here, they cant. I wont give them the chance. Im going to turn them all into undead creatures! The Great Demon King still didnt quite believe Zhao Hais words. Suddenly, he thought of something. He turned around and looked at Zhao Hai with an ugly expression.Dont tell me youre also thinking of using us as your tools to gather the power of faith? Your Majesty, youre thinking too much. Zhao Hai laughed out loud. If I hadnt met that immortal cultivator, I wouldnt even know what power of belief is. Even now, I dont know what its used for. Besides, I wont collect it. After coming to this space, you demons can believe whoever you want, but I dont dare to. The Great Demon King looked at Zhao Hai and said in disbelief, Is this really all you have? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats all I have. Dont worry, Your Majesty. Look at the people on the ark continent. Dont they live well? Did you see me forcing them to believe in me? Have you ever seen a church or temple in the ark continent? The demon Lord thought for a moment. He had not seen any of this in the ark space before. He could not help but nod and say, If you can really do that, we demons can come into the space. This time, it was Zhao Hais turn to be surprised. He looked at the Great Demon King in confusion and said, Your Majesty agreed just like that? Why? Do you really trust me that much? The Great Demon King smiled bitterly. &Quot; it doesnt matter if I believe you or not. There is one thing you dont know. It is about the underworld. &Quot; The netherworld? Zhao Hai was stunned and asked in confusion. Whats the matter with the netherworld? The Great Demon King revealed a bitter smile and then continued If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 940 - 940 The demonic world and the underworld (1) 940 The demonic world and the underworld (1) The underworld was a very mysterious existence. Of course, that was only for the ark continent, and the demon world had some understanding of the underworld. It could be said that the relationship between the underworld and the demon race was very similar to the relationship between the God World and the ark continent, but it was not as strict. It could be said that the demon world was the lower realm of the underworld, but not entirely the lower realm of the underworld. If the two worlds really fought, the demon world would not be afraid of the people of the underworld. It was precisely because of this that the devil World had a very good understanding of the netherworld. The strength of the netherworld was extremely powerful. If the devil race wanted to defeat the netherworld, the price they would have to pay would be too great. The most important thing was that the Great Demon King knew one of the underworlds characteristics, which was their black fog. Although the black fog was unremarkable, it was the underworlds biggest killing weapon. Not only was the black mist poisonous, but it could also turn dead people into undead creatures. The people from the devil realm were powerful, but they would self-destruct if they died. It would be difficult for Zhao Hai to turn them into undead creatures. However, it was different in the devil realm. Even if the people from the devil realm self-destructed, the black mist could turn them into liches or ghosts. Therefore, the devil realm was not afraid of the ark continent or the gods, but they were very afraid of the underworld, because the underworld was their nemesis. There had been several wars between the netherworld and the demonic realm before, and the demonic realm had paid an extremely painful price each time to defeat the netherworld. This time, the underworld had come to the ark continent on their own, and they had fought a large area. It would be extremely difficult to defeat them. Most importantly, a dimensional crack had opened up in the devil realm. It was easy to open it, but it was difficult to close it. If the dimensional crack could not be blocked, the underworld would invade the devil realm sooner or later. Under such circumstances, the Great Demon King had agreed to Zhao Hais suggestion so readily! After Zhao Hai heard the Demon Kings words, he finally understood what was going on. He turned to the Demon King and said, &Quot; Im relieved to hear that, Your Majesty. You can enter this space at any time, but I hope you dont rush in yet. During this time, Your Majesty should take me to the demon world. Ill take a look at the demon world, and finally the human-demon world. Well bring all the demons into this space. As for the people youve left on the ark continent, dont use them yet. Help me hold back some of the Protoss forces, and dont let the Protoss know that weve made peace. What do you think? Do you really want to fight to the death with the Protoss? the Great Demon King asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; of course. The people from the Protoss are only from the Golden Bull continent, one of the 13 continents of the divine realm. However, they actually wanted to use the people of the ark continent as blood sacrifices. How can I let them go? The Great Demon King took a deep breath and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; okay, I can promise you this, but I need to make some preparations. I have to go back and make some preparations. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, then well wait for His Majestys news. Give this to His Majesty. If youre ready, use it to contact me. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai took out a bottle. Naturally, there was a message fish in the bottle. The great Demon Lord looked at the little fish curiously. After Zhao Hai explained its use to him, the great Demon Lord could not help but be even more surprised. He had never thought that such a thing would exist in this world. Soon, he thought of the use of this news fish. This news fish was really very useful in war. If he had this thing, he would be able to command a war with ease. Zhao Hai didnt give the Demon King too much time to study it. He led the Demon King back to the demon War chariot. After the two of them sat down, Zhao Hai said, Your Majesty, since everything has been decided, I wont stay here any longer. I have to go back and make some arrangements. In the short term, I will make a move against the gods race. The Great Demon King nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill make some arrangements here. Ill let you know as soon as I have any news. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and was about to leave when the Demon King stopped him. &Quot; &Quot; wait, Sir, I want to ask you something. When I first saw you, you were standing on a sword, just like the image of the immortal cultivation city I saw before. What was that about? Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh when he heard the Great Demon King. He flipped his hand and took out the blood staff, &Quot; this and that arent swords, but the ability of my magic staff. My magic staff can transform, and I used this magic staff to transform into a flying sword. It wasnt for you to see, Your Majesty, but for fun. &Quot; The Great Demon King, Zhao Hai, was stunned for a moment. Then, he didnt know whether to laugh or cry. The reason why he told Zhao Hai all this was because of the image of Zhao Hai standing on a sword. He didnt expect that it was just a joke. After bidding farewell to the Great Demon King, Zhao Hai immediately returned to the origin space. Laura and the others were waiting for him there. When they saw Zhao Hai return, they immediately went up to him. They knew about the meeting between Zhao Hai and the great Demon King and where they went. However, they didnt expect things to go so smoothly. After Zhao Hai sat down, Laura said, &Quot; big brother hai, I didnt expect the Demon King to agree to our request so easily. Isnt this too simple? &Quot; maybe we cant understand how much the demon race wants a better environment to live in. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont you think so, Bailey? Bailey was a demon, so she understood their mentality the best. Hearing Zhao Hais words, she immediately nodded, &Quot; thats right. The people on the ark continent have no idea how much we demons desire a good environment. To be honest, I wouldnt be surprised if the Demon King agreed to big brother Hais request. Id be more surprised if the Demon King didnt agree to live in such an environment. Were willing to give up more things, let alone the power of faith. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He had also realized that the Great Demon King had wanted to agree to his request for a long time. After saying so much to him, she just wanted to fight for more things for the demon race. However, Zhao Hai didnt care. The demon race wouldnt have thought that the space had the ability to change peoples thoughts. As long as they entered the space, they wouldnt be able to do anything. With the matter with the Nephilims settled, Zhao Hais worry was gone. He could finally deal with the Protoss properly. He didnt care about the netherworlds actions as the low-level undead creatures were only there to increase his military strength. However, it was clear from the undead creatures that had come from the underworld that the underworld was probably much larger than the ark continent. The undead that had come were only low-level undead, and the high-level undead had yet to be discovered. In other words, the undead that had come to the ark continent were only a small portion of the underworld, and they had yet to attract the attention of the underworlds higher-ups. Even so, the underworlds undead creatures still took up about one-third of the entire northern ice fields and the beastmen Plains. It was clear how vast the underworld was. After discussing with Laura and the others about the Nephilims, Zhao Hai turned his attention back to the God race. Looking at the God race, Zhao Hai realized that the God race was advancing much faster than he had expected. Zhao Hai turned to look at Li Ji in confusion. &Quot; Lize, whats going on? how come the God clan is moving so fast? This didnt seem right, right? Do you want to control them? &Quot; theres no need to control them. I just want them to advance. Its best if they can attack Mount aklaya and stop them there. Then, well send troops to the kingdom of the Church of Light. When they want to come back to help, well fight them for real. I want at least half of them to die by the time they return to the kingdom of the Church of Light. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the smiling Li Ji and let out a sigh of relief. He turned to Laura and said, &Quot; Laura, did you notice that shes getting more and more evil? Im a little scared. &Quot; Lola laughed, but Becky did not want to. She chased after Zhao Hai and pinched him a few times. Melgen rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai and said, We learned this from you, big brother hai. To be honest, youre the evilest person here! &Nbsp; you dare say Im evil? Zhao Hai was furious. &Quot; Hmph, Ill show you how evil I am. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he grabbed melgen and carried her on his shoulder. Then, he went upstairs. Laura and the others were still there, but no one followed them. Of course, Laura and the others would not be jealous. Zhao Hai was fair to every woman and pampered them a lot. Whatever Laura and the others wanted to do, Zhao Hai would never object. He would agree to whatever requests they had. Now, Laura and the others only had Zhao Hai in their hearts. How could they be jealous of such a thing? It was said that when one loved deeply, one would not care about ones own gains and losses. One would only think about the happiness of the person one loved. Laura and the other girls were thinking about this. They only wanted Zhao Hai to live well. They didnt care about themselves at all. Zhao Hai was also very good to them. He had many things to do, but in his heart, Laura and the others were the most important. They were even more important than the Buda family. Zhao Hai wasnt the kind of person who would be cold-blooded just to pursue immortality, the great Dao, or even greater power. In his opinion, if a person didnt even have the most basic feelings, how could he be called a human? even if you became a God, an immortal, and could live forever, what would you be if you didnt have any feelings? Whats the difference between you and a rock? If a stone was placed there, as long as you didnt touch it, you would grow much longer than when you were living. But would you envy a stone? No, no one would envy a rock, because you are a human, and that is just a rock! Shi TOU was always leaning there coldly. There was no warmth, no feelings. Only those with seven emotions and six sensory pleasures were called human. Only those without them were called Shi TOU. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 941 - 941 The shrewd devil (1) 941 The shrewd devil (1) The third Prince was very proud. He was so proud. His journey had been smooth. The harassment troops from the ark continent had no effect on him at all. They were defeated as soon as they were touched. This made the third Prince feel like he was the God of War. The third Prince felt good about himself, but Yun Tianlei didnt. He was getting more and more worried. He didnt know what Zhao Hai was up to. Why did he suddenly let them in? what was he planning? As a veteran on the battlefield, Yun Tianlei knew very well that a powerful opponent would not give them such an opportunity for no reason. However, he still couldnt understand why Zhao Hai would do that. Although he had received information that the people on the ark continent had moved away, Yun Tianlei had not taken it to heart. In his opinion, the people on the ark continent had no place to go. They were the upper realm of the ark continent. Where could the ark continent move to? Compared to the ark continent, the divine realm knew more about the surrounding planes than the ark continent. They knew very well that there was no place around the ark continent that could accommodate all the people on the ark continent. As for the information, Yun Tianlei just took a look at it and did not bother. In addition to not believing the information, Yun Tianlei was also very disappointed with the spies left on the ark. He did not understand why they would send out such a strange piece of information after such a long time. In fact, Yun Tianlei couldnt be blamed for thinking this way. After all, they were Protoss. They knew the surrounding planes very well. In addition, they had a pride that seeped into their bones. Therefore, they didnt take Zhao Hai seriously, even though they had suffered a few losses at Zhao Hais hands. In their minds, they had just not paid enough attention to Zhao Hai. As long as they did, Zhao Hai would have no hope of defeating them. Although Yun Tianlei was very arrogant, he still valued Zhao Hai. So, he had been thinking about why Zhao Hai had done this. The more he couldnt figure it out, the more worried he was. The more worried he was, the more he couldnt figure it out. It had become a vicious circle. Now, Yun Tianlei only wanted him to come back as soon as possible and bring him some good news so that he could make the corresponding arrangements. However, there was no news from Fei er. Yun Tianlei knew that it was impossible for Fei er to have any news so soon, but he was still anxious. Zhao Hai did not know what he was thinking. He was preparing to attack the kingdom of the Church of Light. At the same time, he needed to arrange for people to be stationed at the aklaya mountain defense line. In fact, he did not need to arrange people to be stationed at the aklaya mountain defense line right now. However, Zhao Hai still did it since he had nothing to do at the moment. Other than keeping an eye on the Celestials, Zhao Hai was also paying close attention to the movements of the Infernals. After the Great Demon King returned to the Celestials, he immediately withdrew his troops. This made Zhao Hai feel at ease. All he had to do now was wait for news from the Infernals. The Great Demon King was also dealing with this matter. Just like what Bailey had said, the demons desire for a good environment was far beyond Zhao Hais imagination. After Zhao Hai left, the Great Demon King immediately returned to the main force of the demon race. When he reached the main force, he didnt say anything and immediately ordered a retreat. Although the demon race didnt quite understand what the Great Demon King meant, the Great Demon Kings prestige was too high among the demon race, so no one objected and immediately withdrew their troops. Fortunately, the Army didnt leave the demon capital very quickly, and soon returned. As soon as they returned to the Magic City, the Great Demon King immediately found all the famous people in the magic world and brought them to his room. His room was the former Generals residence in the Magic City. After everyone had sat down, the Great Demon King looked at them and said in a deep voice, I went out to see Zhao Hai once. Zhao Hai said he wanted to talk to me, so I went to see him. This was not a secret, and most of the demon race people knew about it. They just didnt know why the Great Demon King would suddenly mention this, and they all looked at him in confusion. The Great Demon King looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Im sure everyone knows that the mystic Dragon received a piece of news a while ago saying that the people on the ark continent had all moved away. At that time, the mystic Dragon couldnt make a decision. He didnt know if the news was true or not. Zhao Hai came to see me today to tell me about this. From Zhao Hai, the news is true. &Quot; When the Demon King said that, the hall buzzed with noise. The news was too shocking. If everyone on the ark continent had moved away, how much land would be needed for security? they could not imagine it. The demonic Dragon King looked at the people below and stood up. She then said, &Quot; since Your Majesty has said so, this news must not be fake. I wonder why Zhao Hai would tell Your Majesty this news? The Demon King nodded and said, good question. Other than that, Zhao Hai told me something else, and its the most important thing for us. Zhao Hai said that a dimensional rift has appeared in the ice plains in the far north of the ark continent. This dimensional rift leads to the underworld! &Quot; The small bomb that had just blown everyone up was now a big one. They never thought that the ark would lead them directly to the underworld. The underworld had always been feared by the Nephilims. They did not expect a spatial Rift to appear on the ark continent, which led directly to the underworld. This was definitely not good news for the Nephilims. The demonic Dragon Kings expression turned ugly. &Quot; Your Majesty, have you verified this information? Zhao Hai cant be lying, right? Although the demonic Dragon King had always trusted the Great Demon King, this news was too shocking. Therefore, he had no choice but to verify it. The Demon King shook his head and said, I dont have the time to verify this, but its not difficult for us to do so. We just need to send someone to verify it now. Theres no one on the ark continent, so there shouldnt be any danger. With the demon vultures speed, they should be able to make a return trip very soon. Go make some arrangements and send someone to verify it. If this is true, then we have no choice but to stop. &Quot; The demonic Dragon Kings face was solemn. He knew very well what it would mean if this news was confirmed. The demonic world could be said to be connected with the ark continent. If the Dark Clan really appeared in the ice plains of the far north, they would have to face the Dark Clan sooner or later. It would be a disaster for the demonic clan. The demonic Dragon King did not waste a single minute and immediately went to make the arrangements. When he returned to the hall after making the arrangements, he realized that everyone was still there. However, no one was speaking. The Great Demon King looked at the demonic Dragon King and said, Youve arranged everything? How long will it take for him to come back? The demonic Dragon King immediately replied, Your Majesty, no matter what, you have to wait for the day after tomorrow to return. Although no one has stopped you along the way, the distance is not short. It is impossible for you to make a round trip in such a short time. &Quot; The Great Demon King nodded and turned to the crowd, Listen up. This matter is related to the future of our demon race. So, keep your spirits up and take care of your teams. If anything happens during this time, Ill deal with you all. You can leave now. Mo long, stay behind. Everyone responded and turned to leave, leaving only the demonic Dragon King behind. Once everyone had left, the great demonic King immediately shouted, Pass on my order, no one is allowed to enter the manor. Someone outside the door answered, and then the sound of footsteps went further and further away. When there was no one else around, the Great Demon King turned to the demon Dragon King and said, &Quot; actually, I asked you to arrange for someone to take a look, but it was just for those people to take a look. I believe Zhao Hai wouldnt lie to me about this. I asked you to stay because I have something else to tell you. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King nodded and said,Ive already guessed it. Your Majesty, please speak. &Nbsp; The Great Demon King then told the demon Dragon King about what Zhao Hai had told him. The demon Dragon King knew a little about Lu Wei. When the Great Demon King investigated Lu Wei, the demon Dragon King was involved. Therefore, he knew a little about this matter. It was because of this that the demon Dragon King did not show much surprise. After the Great Demon King finished speaking, the demon Dragon King then said to the Great Demon King, Your Majesty, you mean that we demons should move to the place Zhao Hai mentioned? Is it really that good there? The demon Lord said, great, its better than you think. Its even better than the environment here on the ark continent. Ive already seen the people of the ark continent. Zhao Hai made the space in the ark continent exactly the same as the one we have now. The people there live very well. Im really envious. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King nodded and said, if your Majesty says so, then it definitely wont be wrong. However, this matter still needs to be properly prepared. What kind of trouble will I cause those people in the clan to cause? The Great Demon King nodded and said, I was worried about this as well. Thats why I did this today. You have to cooperate with me in the future. The day when our demon race will be free from this sea of suffering is coming. &Quot; However, the demonic Dragon King frowned and said,Your Majesty, if Zhao Hai is really that powerful, will we still be safe after entering that space? Its still him who can do whatever he wants to us. The demonic Dragon King smiled and said, Zhao Hais strength is indeed strong, but its not like he doesnt benefit at all from helping our demonic race. Have you forgotten about the power of belief I mentioned? with Zhao Hais strength, he will definitely ascend to the world of cultivators in the future. Once hes there, the power of belief will be extremely important to him. As long as we enter his space, we can change our faith to Zhao Hai in the future. We can provide him with power of belief and he wont make things difficult for us. &Quot; When the demonic Dragon King heard the Great Demon Kings words, she couldnt help but frown and say, Your Majesty, if thats the case, whats the difference between us now? The Great Demon King glared at him and said, idiot, of course theres a difference. Have you ever seen what benefits that immortal cultivator has given us? Arent we demon race people still living in the demon Realm? theres no change at all. Also, the appearance of the underworld is too big of a threat to us. Once we enter that space, we dont have to worry about the underworld anymore. So what if we give the power of belief to Zhao Hai? in any case, the power of belief isnt that great to us. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 942 - 942 A movie? _1 942 A movie? _1 When the demon Dragon King heard the Great Demon Kings words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately understood what the Great Demon King meant. Thats right, it was just as the Great Demon King had said. They used to believe in the demon God, and that Demon God was just a fake. It was to collect the power of belief, and that Demon God had not given them any benefits. If they entered Zhao Hais space, things would be different. The environment there was stronger than the devil World, and Zhao Hai was a good person. As long as they gave him power of belief, Zhao Hai wouldnt make things difficult for them. Most importantly, there was still the threat of the underworld. If they did not enter Zhao Hais space, they would have to face the underworld sooner or later. Who knew how many of them would die? once they entered the space, they would not have to worry about this problem at all. This was a great thing for them. The more the demon Dragon King thought about it, the more he felt that this was a good thing. He immediately turned to the Great Demon King and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, I think this is a good thing. We should start making preparations immediately. Your Majesty, what do you think we should do? The Great Demon King said, this is what I think about this matter. When there is news from the devil Vulture race, you will stay here first. I will immediately return to the devil World and arrange for everyone to move. There is nothing left in the devil World anyway, so it is fine if we move. However, you have to pay attention here. Tell the people in the Army to cooperate with Zhao Hai and take care of the Protoss. Zhao Hai said that he can not live under the same sky as the Protoss. This can be considered as us pledging our allegiance. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King nodded and said, I can do that. However, weve fought a few rounds with Zhao Hai before. We have some enmity between us. I cant resolve this enmity. Ill have to ask Your Majesty to step in. &Quot; The Great Demon King smiled. &Quot; its okay. Ill arrange this. As long as we can enter that space, that little grudge is nothing. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King acknowledged, and the two of them discussed the details. The demonic Dragon King then took his leave, while the great demonic Dragon looked at the arks in the demonic realm and let out a long breath. Zhao Hai didnt know any of this, but he did see the demon Vulture. He didnt take it to heart. The Great Demon King wanted to go there to see if the underworld had really come. He could understand this. He didnt lie to the Great Demon King anyway. If he wanted to see, he could go. Zhao Hai was ready to fight against the third Prince. It had been four days since the third Prince left the church of Light. In these four days, he had almost reached Arkas fortress. The Princes speed of advancement was really fast. In order to make him fly faster, Zhao Hai had even stopped his harassment. Although the harassment was useless against the Protoss, it would still slow down their progress. With Zhao Hais stop, the Protoss naturally moved faster. Although Yun Tianlei was very uneasy, he wanted to persuade the third Prince to slow down. However, his words would not work on the third Prince, who was in a good mood. The third Prince had completely regarded him as a God of War. As soon as he set out, the people of the ark continent immediately fled. How impressive was that? if Yun Tianlei tried to stop him, he would be asking for trouble. Yun Tianlei realized that he could not stop Zhao Hai, so he had no choice but to take care of the rear. At the same time, he had sent more people to guard his supply line. He had never thought that Zhao Hai would attack the Church of Light. The gods race had fought many wars, but none of them had ever dared to attack the main camp of the gods race. It was because of this that Yun Tianlei, an old martial artist, had made such a fatal mistake. The troop was still moving forward, but Yun Tianlei was sitting on his own Mount, frowning. He flew over to Yun Tianleis side and said with a frown, General, what is Zhao Hai trying to do? did something happen on the ark? Or had they already been defeated by the demons? Otherwise, why didnt anyone come out to accept the challenge? Yun Tianlei was also confused, I dont know whats going on, but I have a bad feeling about it. Zhao Hai isnt someone who can be defeated so easily. Otherwise, he would have been defeated a long time ago and wouldnt have ended up like this. Go back and tell everyone to get ready for battle. Zhao Hai must have some big scheme. &Quot; Yun Ying responded, turned around, and left. Yun Tianlei took out a piece of animal skin from his arms. This animal skin had a map of the Budur Empire. It was given to them by the Church of Light in the past. Yun Tianlei had always carried it with him when he was in battle. Yun Tianlei glanced at the map and murmured, Were almost at Mount aklaya. What is Zhao Hai thinking? why did the stupa Empire give up so easily? That shouldnt be the case. While he was thinking about this, the third Princes front Army could already see the aklaya mountain. The third Prince was sitting in the sword carriage. The door of the sword carriage was open, and there was a small table in front of the door with some wine and food on it. The third Prince was drinking alone there, looking really free and unfettered. At this moment, a cavalryman came to the side of the sword carriage. He bowed to the third Prince and said, &Quot; Your Highness, our Scouts have just reported that the ark continent has built a very strong line of defense at the acraya mountains. It is filled with undead creatures. It seems like they are ready to stop us there. &Quot; The third Prince was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, &Quot; those weaklings from the ark continent are finally willing to fight. Pass down my order. The Army will speed up and break through the defense line at Mount aklaya. I want to see where the people of the ark continent can hide. &Quot; The cavalryman replied and turned around to pass on the order. The Armys speed of advancement increased, and they charged straight at the aklaya defensive line. The Army of the heavenly gods did not encounter any decent attacks, which gave them a sense of pride. They did not care about the people on the ark continent at all. In his opinion, this so-called defensive line would be broken with a single attack. As such, the Protoss were all arrogantly charging toward the defensive line at the aklaya mountains, and even their formation was a little messed up. Zhao Hai sat in the origin space and looked at the Protoss actions. He couldnt help but turn to Li Ji and say, &Quot; look, these guys cant wait to die. Are you ready? &Quot; dont worry, big brother hai, she said with a smile. &Quot; Ive prepared everything. Just wait and see. &Quot; After saying that, he stared at the screen. After all, this kind of city defense Battle was different from a field battle. The defense line at the aklaya mountains was fully prepared. The magic cannons were set up, the javelins with blood Thunder beads were ready, and the undead cavalrymen were all ready. They were just waiting for the arrival of the Protoss. There must have been more than 2000 magic cannons at the entire Mount acraya defense line. The crystals were also well prepared. The javelins loaded with blood Thunder beads were even more well-prepared. They were ready to give the Protoss a head-on blow. At this moment, in the ark space, the people who were strolling in the various cities suddenly heard a voice coming from the sky. &Quot; &Quot; brothers from the ark continent, please pay attention. Brothers from the ark continent, please pay attention. If you want to see Mr. Zhao Hais undead army fighting the Protoss Army, please go to the central square of your city. You will see the entire battle there. &Quot; The voice only disappeared after three times. The people were dazed for a while, then they ran to the square of their respective cities while screaming. Most of these people had only heard of the Protoss, but had never seen them. Now that they didnt need to fight, they were only allowed to watch the battle between the undead army and the Protoss Army. Of course, they were very happy. When everyone was almost at the square in the middle of the city, a square-shaped transparent light slowly rose up from the square. The light slowly rose up until it reached the sky above the city, then stopped. Then, the light ball showed the situation of the defensive line at the aklaya mountain. Undead creatures and magic cannons were everywhere. Everything seemed so bleak. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, &Quot; in the past few days, the Protoss reinforcements have been heading straight for the stupa Empire from within the kingdom of the Church of Light. This time, Mr. Zhao Hai did not have to fight them head-on. Instead, he retreated from the stupa Empire and prepared to hold off the enemy at Mount acraya. Then, he would send out the undead cavalrymen to attack the kingdom of the Church of Light so that the Protoss would not have time to return and provide reinforcements. What everyone is seeing now is the image of the Protoss Army attacking Mount acraya. Mount acraya will be the continents final line of defense! The square was very big, and the people inside were all more than ten meters tall. They could see the same scene from all four sides. The image slowly moved further away, and the entire aklaya Mountain line of defense slowly appeared in front of everyone. At this time, someone in the crowd would occasionally shout, Did you see that? Of course, we built a line of defense there to block the God races attack. Did we build that section? This attracted the attention of the people around them. On the screen, the aklaya mountain defense line looked like a giant dragon lying on the mountain. It was indescribably majestic, and it made the people below exclaim in admiration. At this time, those who had built the defense line began to talk to the people around them about the defense line, and the people around them were amazed. At this moment, the scene changed. A bright spot appeared in the distant sky. The bright spots increased in number. When the bright spots slowly grew bigger, everyone realized that they were all soldiers of the gods race. These Protoss soldiers were all wearing bright silver armor and holding weapons in their hands. They were in a formation as they charged towards the aklaya mountains. Their momentum was transmitted to everyones eyes through the image. For a moment, all the cities seemed to have lost their sound. The Protoss Armys formation was truly frightening. The civilians who had never been on the battlefield were shocked when they saw this formation. Only now did they understand what kind of Army Zhao Hai had been fighting against. Their gratitude for Zhao Hai deepened. At that moment, red and white lights suddenly appeared on the screen. These lights were shot directly at the Protoss formation. As soon as the red lights hit the formation, there was an explosion. The huge explosion spread to every corner of the ark space. A few Protoss were immediately shot down from the sky. With a flash of white light, some of the Protoss would be frozen into ice and fall to the ground. Here, the image was processed with some close-up shots, so that the people below could better understand the use of the red and white light. This made the people below almost forget to breathe. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 943 - 943 The flustered and exasperated third Prince (1) 943 The flustered and exasperated third Prince (1) The third Prince looked ahead in a daze. His hand was still raised as if he was holding a wine glass. The wine glass had fallen from his hand and shattered on the table, but he did not notice at all that his hand was still raised. In the third Princes opinion, the akraya defense line was just a piece of paper. As long as they clashed, they could break through it immediately. However, it was obvious that they had greatly underestimated the ark continents strength. When those red and blue lights shot towards them, many of the gods race people didnt even have a protective shield and were directly killed by the red and blue lights. This wasnt the end of it. A large number of javelins were fired from the defense line. Of course, these javelins werent thrown by humans, but by the crypt fiends. Other than preparing a large number of magic cannons, they had also prepared a large number of bed armors. It was easier to make bed armors than magic cannons, and the people on the continent used them often in the past. They used more of them than magic cannons, so it was easier for Zhao Hai to collect them. In the past, the bed Gu had almost no lethality to the gods race. The arrows shot out from the bed Gu couldnt even break through the defense of the gods race, so what use could they be? But now, with the javelins that had been enhanced, the lethality of the bed armor had greatly increased. The bed armor on the ark continent was different from the bed armor that Zhao Hai had seen on earth. The bed armor that Zhao Hai had seen on earth was the three-armed godly armor used in the Song Dynasty. This kind of bed armor required at least four to five people to load and fire arrows, which was very troublesome. On the other hand, the people on the ark continent were all martial artists and knew battle energy, so they could operate a normal bed armor by themselves. Unlike the three-armed God armor, which could only shoot one arrow at a time, the bed armor could shoot up to five arrows at a time without affecting the range. On the other hand, Zhao Hais undead creatures were all at level-nine, so it was a piece of cake for them to make a bed puppet. Moreover, Zhao Hai was not short of ammunition. He could fire five shots at a time, and the power of the javelins was really great. The Protoss Army was just about to reach the defensive line when they were hit by the magic cannons and bed shields. They did not even dare to imagine a concentrated fire attack. Such an attack was too fierce. The Protoss were so shocked that many of them forgot to charge and set up their territory. They just stood there and accepted the baptism of the artillery fire from the aklaya defense line. It took them a while to react, but at this time, the first round of fire from Mount acraya had already passed. This time, tens of thousands of them were hit, and most of them were killed by the blood Thunder beads. At this time, the third Prince also reacted. He shouted with a pale face, Retreat, quickly retreat, retreat out of range and prepare for battle. The people in the ark had also witnessed the third Princes performance. When the battle began, everyone in the ark had seen everything that had happened on the battlefield. They could also hear the explosions and shouts. Those who had not experienced these things felt as if they were in the same place. It was only after the third Prince gave his order that people noticed this person. Needless to say, from the way the third Prince sat, people knew that he must be an extraordinary figure among the Protoss. At this moment, the voice in the sky said, &Quot; the man you see on the screen is the third Prince of the Protoss. He is the commander of the front line of the invasion of the ark continent. &Quot; People were getting used to the voice. They didnt expect Zhao Hais space to be so magical. They could see the battle outside, hear the voice, and even have someone explaining to them. When the Protoss slowly retreated and began to reorganize their Army, the people in the space of the ark finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, a deafening cheer was heard. This was the first time the people had seen a battle on the front lines so directly. The intensity of the battle had far exceeded their expectations. However, no matter what, Zhao Hai had defeated the first retreat of the Protoss. They were all very happy. However, the Protoss were not as happy. The third Prince stared blankly in the direction of the aklaya Mountain line of defense and suddenly jumped up and roared, What the f * ck is going on? Who can tell me? What the f * ck was going on? Why did their attacks suddenly become so fierce? Ah, who can tell me whats going on? No one around him dared to speak. In fact, they were all in a daze. The attacks on the ark continent today were many times more intense than the ones a few days ago. Compared to todays attacks, the attacks from the past few days were like childs play. The third Prince kicked the table he had just eaten at out of the sword carriage. With bloodshot eyes, he turned to a cavalry guard beside him and said, Go and get Yun Tianlei for me. I want to ask him what is going on. The cavalryman responded and turned to leave. Soon, Yun Tianlei came to the sword chariot. He bowed to the third Prince and said, Greetings, Your Highness. May I know why Your Highness has summoned me? The third Prince looked at Yun Tianleis emotionless face. No matter how he looked at it, Yun Tianlei seemed to be mocking him. The third Princes face twisted a little. However, he was not that stupid, so he did not scold Yun Tianlei. Instead, he said in a deep voice,Yun Tianlei, I want to know why the attacks on the ark continent have suddenly become so fierce. Whats going on? Yun Tianlei looked at the third Prince and sighed. Then, he said in a deep voice, &Quot; if you join us, Your Highness, todays attack is the standard of the ark continent. I have never seen the ark continents attack a few days ago. It is too weak. If the ark continent had always attacked like this, I would have taken them down a long time ago. &Quot; Yun Tianlei was telling the truth, but his words were so harsh to the third Princes ears. To him, Yun Tianleis words sounded like he was mocking him. The third Princes eyes were bloodshot and filled with rage. He shouted at Yun Tianlei, Get lost, get lost immediately. From now on, I dont want to see you anymore. Get lost! Yun Tianleis face darkened. He snorted and turned to leave. Yun Tianlei had every reason to be angry. He was an advanced combat general with outstanding military achievements. Even Godking Golden Bull had to be polite to him. How could a prince be so rude to him? The third Prince looked at Yun Tianleis back and gritted his teeth in anger. The veins on his head were bulging. He turned around and shouted to the people beside him,Pass on my order. Attack! I dont believe that our Protoss strength cant break through this line of defense. Attack! With the third Princes order, the Protoss Army began to attack the aklaya defensive line in a frenzy. The defensive line at the aklaya mountain also began to fight back in a frenzy. The third Prince, who had been overwhelmed by anger, didnt realize that in this attack, the Barbarian and winged horse people were obviously not putting in any effort. The number of artillery and javelins fired at them from the aklaya mountain defense line was also the least. Both sides seemed to have formed a tacit understanding. The 3rd Prince did not think of this. He ordered his Army to attack with all their might, but the magic cannons and bed guards at the aklaya mountain defense line were not to be trifled with. Their firepower was very fierce, and the Protoss Army was suppressed in an instant. Yun Tianlei returned to his Army with a gloomy face. Yun Ying came to Yun Tianleis side and said, General, why did the third Prince call you? Did the attack in front not go smoothly? Yun Tianlei snorted but didnt answer. Instead, he closed his eyes. Seeing Yun Tianleis face, Yun Ying was confused. He turned to a guard beside Yun Tianlei and whispered to him,whats going on? The guard told Yun Ying about the meeting between Yun Tianlei and the third Prince. After hearing the story, Yun Yings face darkened. He turned to Yun Tianlei and said,General, this is too much. Who are you? Even his Majesty the Godking wouldnt scold you like that when he sees you. Hes just a Prince. What right does he have? Yun Tianlei closed his eyes and didnt say anything. Yun Ying was so angry that he took a few deep breaths, then turned to Yun Tianlei and said, General, what is the meaning of this place on the ark continent? They didnt have a decent attack before, but theyre suddenly doing their best to defend here. What are they trying to do? Yun Tianlei still kept his eyes closed and didnt say anything. Seeing Yun Tianlei like this, Yun Ying also stopped talking. At this time, silver beard guest and the others also came to Yun Tianleis side. When they were about to speak, Yun Ying stopped them and told them about Yun Tianlei meeting the third Prince. Silver beard guest and the others were also furious. Silver beard and the others had been following Yun Tianlei for a long time. They respected Yun Tianlei even more than divine kings. Now, a mere Prince dared to curse Yun Tianlei. Of course, they were angry. However, they didnt make any noise. They knew Yun Tianlei very well. Yun Tianlei closed his eyes because he didnt want them to make too much noise, because he was thinking about something. Seeing Yun Tianleis expression, silver beard guest didnt say anything. He just turned to Yun Ying and said, Shadow, what do you think the people on the ark continent are doing? Why did he suddenly become so fierce? Cloud shadow frowned and said, I cant tell either. Speaking of which, their tactics last time were already very troublesome. This time, they should be using the same tactics as last time, but they didnt. Instead, theyre setting up a defensive formation here. Its really confusing. Other than holding us back here, what other purpose do they have? As soon as Yun Ying finished speaking, Yun Tianleis eyes suddenly opened. With a livid face, he said, &Quot; not good. Weve been tricked by Zhao Hai. Hes trying to lure us here to delay us and then attack the Church of Light. &Quot; Yun Ying, silver beard, and the others changed their expressions when they heard Yun Tianleis words. However, they still didnt believe him. Silver beard said,Thats impossible, right? How could Zhao Hai be so bold? You dare to ambush us? (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 944 - 944 A cry of sorrow _1 944 A cry of sorrow _1 Yun Tianleis face turned unsightly as he said, theres nothing wrong with that. Dont forget that the fighting strength of Zhao Hais soldiers is not much weaker than ours. Moreover, Zhao Hai is a bold guy. Most importantly, we have sent out too many troops this time, while there are not many troops left behind to defend. If Zhao Hai attacks the Church of Light at this time, it will be very dangerous. &Quot; Yun Yings and the others faces were also extremely unsightly. Before this, they had never thought that Zhao Hai would attack the Church of Light. In their opinion, Zhao Hai would not have such a big courage. However, after hearing what Yun Tianlei had said, Yun Ying believed that Zhao Hai would most likely attack the Church of Light, which was the last thing they wanted to see. &Quot; little Ying, Yun Tianlei said immediately, send someone back to the Church of Light to check on the situation. Im going to see the third Prince right now. We need to withdraw our troops immediately. &Quot; Yun Ying responded, turned around and left. Yun Tianlei, on the other hand, went straight to the sword chariot. He could not be bothered to be angry with the third Prince now. If what he thought was true, then the Church of Light would be in danger. However, when Yun Tianlei reached the outside of the sword carriage, he was stopped by the cavalrymen. Yun Tianlei looked at the cavalrymen and said with a pale face, Get out of the way. I want to see the third Prince. I have something important to tell him. The few cavalrymen who were blocking Yun Tianlei said expressionlessly, Im sorry, general Yun Tianlei. The third Prince said that he doesnt want to see you anymore. Please go back. Yun Tianlei shouted angrily, get out of my way! I want to see the third Prince. This is related to the safety of the Shen clan. If you dare to stop me, dont blame me for being impolite. &Quot; However, the cavalryman in front of him still said expressionlessly, General Yun, please go back. His Highness doesnt want to see you. Yun Tianlei shouted angrily. Just as he was about to rush in, those cavalrymen suddenly surrounded him. They had also laid down their Spears, ready to attack. Yun Tianlei looked at the cavalrymen and was stunned for a moment. Then, he was so angry that his face turned red and he said, You bastards, what do you want? Are you trying to rebel? One of the cavalrymen said disdainfully, general Yun, we are responsible for the safety of His Highness. His Highness doesnt want to see you now, but you want to barge in. For the safety of His Highness, we can only stop you. If you dare to barge in again, we will kill you without mercy! &Quot; Yun Tianleis face turned pale. He knew that what the cavalrymen said was true. These cavalrymen were specially assigned to the royal family of the Golden Bull celestial race. They wouldnt even care about someone who was more powerful than him, let alone Yun Tianlei. Yun Tianlei let out a long sigh, turned to the cavalrymen and said,Then Ill have to trouble you to inform him that Yun Tianlei has something important to see his Highness. Its of great importance, so His Highness must see me. Apparently, the cavalryman also knew Yun Tianleis identity. He pondered for a while, nodded, turned around, and ran toward the sword carriage. After a while, the same expression returned to his face, but there was a handprint on his face. The cavalryman looked at Yun Tianlei with a livid face and said, &Quot; general Yun, His Highness has said that he doesnt want to see you and wants you to go back. At the same time, please hand over the token. Without His Highnesss order, you are not allowed to mobilize a single soldier! &Quot; Yun Tianlei was stunned. He looked at the soldier and said, What did you just say? Can you repeat that? &Quot; the third Prince has asked the general to hand over the token. Without his order, not a single soldier from the rear is to be moved, the soldier snorted. Yun Tianlei was so angry that his eyes were wide open, and his hair was standing on end. He looked at those soldiers and said, You bastards, do you know what you are doing? Do you know what kind of situation were facing? Hurry up and let me see the third Prince. Please hand over the token, or we will have to offend you, the cavalryman said in a deep voice. Yun Tianlei was so angry that he roared and was about to rush out. He was not dizzy with anger yet. He knew that he would only be courting death if he rushed in at this time. Therefore, he planned to rush out and return to his Army. He would immediately lead the Army back to the Church of Light to help them. Unfortunately, he didnt have the chance. When Yun Tianlei turned around and was about to rush out, the cavalryman seemed to have predicted it. He waved his hand, and the soldiers who were blocking Yun Tianleis way immediately rushed toward Yun Tianlei. Yun Tianlei wasnt weak. He waved the totem pole in his hand and knocked the two cavalrymens Spears away. Then, he rushed out. Right at this moment, he felt a strong Qi coming from behind. Yun Tianlei was startled and immediately used his totem pole to block. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough. Just as he was about to block the attack, a Knights spear hit his totem pole. It was not a light blow. Yun Tianleis body swayed and his blood boiled. However, before he could react, another spear came from behind him. This time, Yun Tianlei didnt manage to block it. He tried to activate his realm, but it was too late. He was knocked out by a spear from behind him. Behind him was the cavalryman who had just spoken to him. This cavalryman was the captain of a small cavalryman squad and was a high-level deity. It was because of this that Yun Tianlei had been knocked unconscious by the spear. After knocking Yun Tianlei out, the man waved his hand. Two cavalrymen immediately went up and helped Yun Tianlei up. They found the token on his body and carried him back to the rear of the Army. The cavalryman Captain handed Yun Tianleis command talisman to the third Prince. The third Prince took it and waved his hand to dismiss the captain. However, his eyes were fixed on the battle in front of him. The battle at the front line was very unfavorable. The Protoss Army had charged forward a few times, but it was to no avail. They were even shot back by magic cannons and javelins before they could reach the defense line. Nearly 1000 people had fallen in the first charge. The third Prince did not expect such a high casualty rate, but it made him even more determined to take down the aklaya line of defense. He decided that once he took down the aklaya line of defense, he would kill every single person on the ark continent. On the other side, when the two unconscious cavalrymen were sent back to the rear Army, the rear Army was in an uproar. Yun Tianlei had a high status among the soldiers in the rear Army. Now that he was sent back after being knocked unconscious while going to see the third Prince, how could the soldiers not be in a panic? Yun Ying and the silver-bearded man came over and surrounded the two cavalrymen. Yun Ying looked at Yun Tianlei, who was still unconscious, and said angrily, Whats going on? Who hit the general? However, the two cavalrymen were not afraid at all. One of them said in a deep voice, The third Prince ordered general Yun Tianlei to hand over the token. Yun Tianlei refused and tried to resist, so he was knocked unconscious. The third Prince has given the order. Without his order, anyone who dares to touch a soldier in the rear Army will be punished according to military law! After saying that, he put Yun Tianlei on his Mount, then turned around and left. Although the surrounding soldiers were angry, they also knew the identity of these two people, so they didnt dare to make a move. They made way for the two to leave. Yun Ying and the others took a glance at the two soldiers backs, then immediately went to Yun Tianleis side and helped him to the ground. Yun Ying took Yun Tianlei off the horse and called him in a low voice, General, General? Wake up, general! Yun Tianlei had just been beaten to the point where he had lost his breath. He was not seriously injured. Yun Ying called out to him for a while before Yun Tianlei woke up. He turned his head and looked at Yun Ying. Then, he quickly reached into his clothes. When he found that his token was gone, he couldnt help but cry out,The heavens wish for the destruction of my God race! After he finished speaking, he passed out before he could catch his breath. Yun Ying and the others were scared out of their wits. He immediately asked someone to bring over a piece of cloth, wet it, and gently wiped Yun Tianleis face. After a long while, Yun Tianlei slowly woke up. He looked at Yun Ying with a pair of dull eyes, then gently closed his eyes and said, &Quot; Ying, get into formation. We have to help His Highness break through the defense line at Mount acraya no matter what. As long as we break through the defense line at Mount acraya, we can rush into the ark continent. As long as we can hold the people on the ark continent as a threat, Zhao Hai will do anything to us. &Quot; General, what about your injuries? Yun Ying asked Yun Tianlei. Im fine. Yun Tianlei shook his head and said,you can go and make the arrangements. Yun Ying responded, turned around and left. Yun Tianlei slowly sat up and cast a light element spell on himself. Then, he slowly stood up, looked at the battlefield in the distance, and said in a cold voice,Zhao Hai, youre really bold. Do you really think that you can stop my Protoss Army with just a line of defense? Yun Tianlei finally understood that it was too late to go back to the Church of Light. Zhao Hai would not let them go back so easily. So, what they needed to do now was to break through the defense line at Mount aklaya as soon as possible and threaten Zhao Hai with the people on the ark continent so that he would not act rashly. Up until now, Yun Tianlei still did not believe that Zhao Hai would move everyone from the ark continent. It was impossible in his eyes. So, even though the third Prince had taken away his token, Yun Tianlei immediately thought of another way after calming down. He would break through the defense line at Mount acraya as soon as possible and then attack the ark continent. This way, Zhao Hai would definitely return to help, and the crisis over at the Church of Light would be resolved. If Zhao Hai didnt come back, they could use the people on the ark continent as a threat to negotiate with Zhao Hai so that he wouldnt dare to do anything to them. Yun Tianlei knew very well that if Zhao Hai dared not to go against the people on the ark continent, they would definitely cause a ruckus. At that time, the situation that Zhao Hai would face would be even more difficult to deal with. It was because of this idea that Yun Tianlei decided to start from scratch and asked Yun Ying to organize the Army to support the third Prince. Yun Tianlei knew very well that the third Princes attack would cause a lot of casualties. It would not take long for him to call for reinforcements. If the Army was not organized properly, it would delay the progress of the attack, which would be even more troublesome. If it was in the past, Yun Tianlei would definitely not use such a method to attack the aklaya mountain defense line without caring about the casualties. However, he could not care about that now. If they could not attack the aklaya mountain defense line as soon as possible, they would be in danger. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 945 - 945 The heart of earthy fire (1) 945 The heart of earthy fire (1) Zhao Hai was aware of Yun Tianleis plan, but he was not worried. They had spent a long time setting up the defensive line at Mount aklaya, and it was not for nothing. Although the people on the ark had withdrawn, the line of defense was still there, and the things inside were still there. As long as they could get the Army in, there would be no problem. At the moment, Zhao Hai was commanding the undead creatures to attack the Church of Light. Yun Tianlei and the others didnt use any magic shield, so Zhao Hai and the others heard everything. The changes in Yun Tianleis side were exactly what Zhao Hai wanted. The longer they fought, the more advantageous it would be for Zhao Hai. By now, Zhao Hai had already prepared the Army to attack the theocracy of light. They were about to attack. Before this, they had studied the defense of the Protoss in the theocracy of light and had chosen the best place to attack. Zhao Hai and the others chose a few best locations, but they all felt that they were not suitable. In the end, they chose a place, which was to attack the Church of Light from the sea. The kingdom of the Church of Light was originally the blue wave dynasty. This kingdom was surrounded by the sea on three sides, and only one of them was connected to the stupa Empire. Compared to attacking on land, it would be more convenient to attack them on the sea. Many of Zhao Hais undead creatures were transformed from sea monsters. He was more comfortable in the sea than on land, so Zhao Hai and the others decided to attack the Protoss at sea. Apart from that, there was another reason. Zhao Hai wanted to take a look at the fiery Island. The fiery Island was one of the five most dangerous places on the ark continent. It was isolated on the ocean, with extremely high temperatures and dense volcanoes. Other than some special fire-elemental magical beasts and fire-elemental plants, there was only one type of creature on the island-the flame demon! These flame demons were similar to the flame demons in the demonic realm. They were evolved from some high-level magic beasts. They were not afraid of fire, as fire was their source of energy. In addition, the fire Island was a special place, so it had almost become a graveyard for the powerful people on the ark continent. In the past, countless powerful people had explored the island, but only a few had come back alive. Zhao Hai wanted to go to the flame Island to see if he could get some fire crystals. In a battle against the Protoss, fire crystals were the most useful. There was even a crystal vein under mount fire in the icy Plains of the extreme north. Zhao Hai did not believe that a place like the fiery Island would not have fire crystals. Originally, Zhao Hai had planned to find time to go to the fiery island after leaving the icy Plains of the extreme north. However, he did not expect so many things to happen in succession. In the end, he had to put this plan aside. Now, Zhao Hai wanted to use this opportunity to check out the fiery Island first before dealing with the Protoss. After meeting the Great Demon King, Zhao Hai released his staff into the sea. Then, he headed straight for the fiery Island from the sea. He was very close to the fiery Island now. The reason why their speed was so slow was that they had to go around the church of Light from the sea to avoid being discovered by the God clan. Those guys of the God clan were very powerful, so they could discover even the slightest movement. Zhao Hai was paying attention to the blood staffs direction, while Lize and the others were commanding the Army to fight against the Protoss. Now that the blood staff was about to reach the fiery Island, Zhao Hai was even more focused. The staffs magical range was still limited, so Zhao haijue could not wait any longer. He turned to look at the others and said, &Quot; Li Ji, Ill leave this place to you. Ill go out and take a look. &Quot; &Quot; okay, she replied, but her eyes never left the screen. Zhao Hai didnt mind her reaction and walked out of the portal. The Blood Sword also flew out of the sea and turned into a big sword, which Zhao Hai stepped on. Zhao Hai stood on the staff, but his eyes were looking forward. Not far away from him, a pillar of smoke was rising into the sky. It was obvious that the volcano in the sea was smoking. Zhao Hai believed that it was the flame Island, so he flew straight there. Not long after, a large red Island appeared before Zhao Hais eyes. The island was not small, and its surface area was almost as large as the blue wave dynasty. The entire Island was red, whether it was the soil or the stones. Even the plants on the island were red, making it look very special. On the south side of the island, there was a volcano erupting. However, it seemed to be close to erupting and was only emitting some black smoke. However, under the mountain, some lava could be seen emitting hot air. However, what Zhao Hai found strange was that he did not see any magical beasts or fire demons. The entire Island, apart from the erupting volcano, seemed to be dead silent. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He immediately flew around the island and looked at the surface of the island. The islands terrain was very simple. There were volcanoes next to each other. This was a huge Volcano Island made up of many active volcanoes. After taking a look at the islands terrain, Zhao Hai entered the origin space. At the aklaya mountain fortress, the God race and the undead army were engaged in a fierce battle. The God race had launched countless attacks, but the undead army had repelled them time and time again, causing them to suffer heavy losses. Chapter 946 - 946 The heart of earthy fire (2) 946 The heart of earthy fire (2) What angered the third Prince and the Protoss the most was that they saw one of their dead soldiers suddenly being taken away by a spatial Rift and turned into an undead creature to help the undead army defend the Akara mountains. This made the Protoss eyes turn red. In the eyes of the Protoss, this was an insult, a naked insult. They rushed to the defense line at the aklaya mountains with blood-red eyes and eventually became undead creatures, joining the undead army and fighting with their former comrades. Zhao Hai took a look at the situation. Nothing happened, so he was not worried anymore. He returned to his room and turned on the smaller screen in his room. He began to observe the interior of the volcano on the island. He wanted to see if there was really a crystal mine on the island. Only after looking at the fiery Island on the screen did Zhao Hai realize how wrong his previous thoughts were. There were no demon beasts or flame demons on the fiery Island, but there were many demons and flame demons. It was just that a volcano was erupting on the island, so the demon beasts and flame demons were all hiding. The place where the flame demons and magic beasts were hiding was also very strange. They were all hiding in the volcanoes far away from the erupting volcano. There were many flame demons and magic beasts in those volcanoes, and their numbers were shocking. Zhao Hai didnt pay any attention to the flame demons and magical beasts. Instead, he used the spatial ring to explore the island. When he did so, he was shocked. On this flame Island, only the top layer was made of soil and stone. When he reached about ten meters below the island, all he could see was red fire crystals. Zhao Hai couldnt help but drool. Zhao Hai moved immediately. He appeared on the fiery Island with a slight movement of his body. Then, he burrowed underground and began to crazily collect fire crystals in the medium. There were so many of them that Zhao Hai didnt even know how many of them there were. All he did was collect them. The speed at which space absorbed energy from inanimate objects was unparalleled. It was so fast that it was beyond anyones imagination. Zhao Hai didnt even know how long he had been collecting them. He only stopped when he felt that there were no more fire crystals in the surroundings. He looked around and realized that he seemed to have dug out the entire bottom of the island. However, Zhao Hai did not care. There was no one here anyway. If the flame demons and magical beasts died, so be it. It was not a big deal. Seeing that there were no fire crystals around, Zhao Hai continued to dig deeper. He believed that there would be more fire crystals underground. Just as he thought, he dug through another 20-meter layer of soil. There were fire crystals all over again. Zhao Hai collected them again and continued digging. Zhao Hai did a quick calculation. This was the ninth floor of fire crystals he had collected. Not only were these crystals bigger, but they were also more powerful and darker in color. Zhao Hai couldnt even count how many of them there were. He looked around and saw that there were no more crystals. Zhao Hai went down again. This time, he did not go far when he felt a wave of heat. He looked down and saw a River of lava. He didnt go further. After crossing the lava river, he was stunned. The bottom of the lava river was different from the stones he had seen last time. There was a layer of sand, a layer of golden sand. Zhao Hai glanced at the sand, waved his hand, and put a handful of sand into the space. Then, he waited for the notification from the space. The realm didnt let him down. A notification came from the realm, &Quot; super-pure golden sand has been discovered. This sand is an item from the cultivation world. As for its specific use, the hosts level is not high enough, so he can not know. Please enter and level up quickly. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh when he heard the voice from the spatial ring. This time, he had really gotten something good. This golden sand was actually used by the self-cultivation world, and even with his current level, he didnt know how to use it. This was definitely something good. However, the Golden sand was in the lava, so it wasnt easy to collect it. Zhao Hai looked around, gritted his teeth, and collected the Golden sand along with the lava into the spatial zone. He didnt care anymore. This lava river was much larger than the one under the ice fields. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had experience in collecting seawater. He immediately opened up his dimension and began to collect the lava and the Golden sand. The lava didnt have any reaction when it entered the space. Zhao Hai had stored the lava in the warehouse in the space, but he didnt dare to let it out now. By the time the entire lava river was collected into the spatial space, the Golden sand had also been collected. After all, the lava was not a real river, and the speed of its flow was much slower than real water, so it took a lot of effort to collect it. However, it was quite beneficial for Zhao Hai to store the lava in the medium. He had discovered that the source of the lava, the source of the rock General, was a small ball of fire! A small flame was actually the source of such a lava river? When Zhao Hai first saw it, he thought he was seeing things. However, he soon realized that he was not wrong. The small ball of fire was indeed the source of the lava river. Zhao Hai also saw something very familiar there. In the past, Zhao Hai had found something similar to a sun in a crystal bottle. After storing it in the origin space, he had treated it as a small sun. The thing that Zhao Hai was looking at now was similar to that small sun. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the ball of fire and found that in the center of the ball of fire, there was also a lava-like thing. It was bubbling non-stop. After looking at it for a long time, Zhao Hai could not figure out what it was. He decided to stop thinking about it and put it away. As soon as the flame-like thing was put into the portal, a prompt came from the portal, &Quot; the heart of earthy fire can produce fire crystals, lava, pure golden sand, and geothermal energy. Since the host has taken the heart of earthy fire, the space has been upgraded to level 80. The host can buy ten magic-type backgrounds and twenty normal-type backgrounds. &Quot; Zhao Hai waved his fist in joy and shouted, Yay! Thats great! This was great news for Zhao Hai. The heart of earthly fire was very useful and it even upgraded the dimension. This was definitely good news for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked around the heart of earthy fire. It was surrounded by high-level fire crystals. Zhao Hai was worried, so he started to collect them. It took a long time for Zhao Hai to put all the crystals into the space. He then looked around and down, but didnt find anything else. He stopped and returned to the space. As soon as he entered the medium, Zhao Hai immediately placed the heart of earthly fire underground. He then released the lava river. As soon as the lava river was released, a system notification came from the medium, &Quot; discovered a River of Earthfire. It can be used to forge weapons and attack. &Quot; Zhao Hai became shortly stunned as he had not imagined that the magma River could be so useful. However, he still waved his hand to separate the Golden sand from the magma River. After that, he moved the magma River into the warehouse of the space. After all, the heart of earthy fire had been placed underground, which could produce another magma River. Therefore, he would keep the magma River. Zhao Hai counted his gains from the flame Island. He had gained a lot this time. He had just looked at the list in the warehouse. He had collected hundreds of millions of fire-type crystals. What surprised Zhao Hai was that the crystals had been automatically divided into three, six, and nine grades by the spatial space. The lowest grade was low-grade crystal, the highest grade was mid-grade crystal, and the highest grade was top-grade crystal. Of course, top-grade crystal was the least. There were less than ten million pieces. There were about a hundred thousand pieces of high-grade crystals, more than ten million pieces of middle-grade crystals, and nearly one billion pieces of low-grade crystals. Zhao Hai was extremely shocked when he saw the number. He had never thought that there would be such an astonishing amount of crystals. To him, this was definitely a huge fortune. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 947 - 947 Ready (1) 947 Ready (1) Although crystals could not be traded, to Zhao Hai, the value of crystals was even more important than gold and silver. For now, Zhao Hai could only use the magic cannon. However, he believed that he would find more ways to use the crystals. While Zhao Hai was harvesting in the medium, he was not idling outside. He placed the blood-red staff outside and had it fly in the direction of the Church of Light. This way, he would not have to waste time on both sides. These crystals were extremely useful to Zhao Hai, especially at this critical moment when dealing with the Protoss. Therefore, Zhao Hai believed that he had reaped a huge harvest on the blazing Island. Lize and the others were commanding the battle against the God clan, so they couldnt leave. Laura, on the other hand, didnt have much to do. The system beeped a few times just now, and she and the others ran out of the room. When Zhao Hai saw that Laura and the others had come out, he also went up to them. Laura looked at Zhao Hai with a puzzled expression and asked, Big brother hai, what happened just now? Why were there so many beeps? What are those things? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. Weve got quite a lot of good stuff this time. Look. &Quot; With that, he opened up the storage page. Zhao Hais storage was now filled with a huge pile of items. Zhao Hai had already dealt with a few batches, but there were still a lot of things left, so his storage page was very crowded. Fortunately, the pages of this warehouse were arranged according to time. The earlier the items were stored, the earlier they were placed in the front of the page. The items that Zhao Hai had collected this time were all placed at the back of the page. Laura looked at the items on the page and was very surprised. The river of Earthfire, crystal stones, and golden sand. The amount of crystal stones in the river of Earthfire was amazing, and the amount of golden sand was even more amazing. Laura looked at the crystal and said, so there are different grades of crystals. Big brother hai, what grade are the crystals we are using now? Low level, Zhao Hai smiled bitterly,the lowest level. Laura looked at the 1 billion figure on the page with a dumbfounded expression and didnt know what to say. &Nbsp; other than crystal stones, I dont know what the Golden sand and the river of Earthfire are for. Even if I want to use them, Im afraid that my current level isnt enough, Zhao Hai continued. Laura was stunned and asked,big brother hai, you mean you want to know what that thing is for? Was it because his level wasnt high enough that he didnt know? The spaces level is already so high, and its still not enough? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; thats right. Of course, its not enough. Now, we can buy another 10 fantasy backdrops and 20 normal backdrops. However, itll take some time before we can buy them. We dont have much money on hand. &Quot; Laura nodded her head. She knew what Zhao Hai meant. When they were modifying the space on the ark, they had spent almost all of Zhao Hais money. Therefore, they really did not have any extra money to buy a background. After Zhao Hai closed the warehouse page, he led Laura and the others back into the house. As he walked, he said, With this, weve stored all the good things on the island into our storage space. We dont need to go there anymore. Well also have more crystals now. Its enough to deal with the gods. Lola nodded. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; most importantly, I obtained a heart of Earthfire this time. Ive already placed it underground. In the future, our space will be able to produce fire-type crystal pellets. Perhaps well even be able to produce golden sand and rivers of Earthfire in the future. &Quot; &Quot; thats great, Laura said happily. &Quot; to be honest, big brother hai, we can also sell some crystals to the space now. The price of crystals in the space is very high. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; forget it. The realm wont do business at a loss. Although the price of selling crystals to the realm is high, if we need crystals in the future and want to buy them back from the realm, well have to pay even more money. In any case, well have enough money in a few days. Theres no need to sell these crystals. &Quot; Lola nodded. As she spoke, they entered the house. As soon as they entered the house, they saw that Lize and melgen were commanding the undead in the war against the Protoss. However, it was now Lize who was commanding, while melgen was sitting by the side, resting. Zhao Hai also knew that commanding a battle was an extremely difficult task. If two people were to command at the same time, they would be exhausted sooner or later. Therefore, one of them was commanding while the other was resting. This way, they could ensure the continuous battle. Zhao Hai did not disturb the two of them. Instead, he returned to his room and took a look at the small screen to calculate how long it would take for them to reach the periphery of the Church of Light. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that almost everyone in the ark was paying attention to the battle. Other than the soldiers, no one had ever seen such a grand battle. Even the soldiers had never experienced such a grand battle before. They had only fought against the God race and demon race, but they had never participated in such a large-scale defense line attack. This battle was a live broadcast, and it made everyones blood boil. From time to time, there would be cheers. Every time they repelled an attack from the Protoss, people would cheer. However, those who knew the undead had a serious look on their faces. They could see that the Protoss were really powerful. Although they were beaten back by the undead time and time again, as if their abilities were nothing special, those who were observant had counted that since the first attack on the aklaya mountain defense line, the Protoss had attacked more than 40 times. There were more than 40 charges. Although the first one was defeated, the number of casualties was not a small number. If it were the Army from the ark continent, they would have been defeated. However, the Protoss did not seem to have any reaction. Their attacks were still sharp. Although this was only a small problem, many things could be reflected from this problem, such as the quality of the Protoss soldiers and their ability to withstand pressure. On the battlefield, the soldiers were under immense pressure because they had to face the enemys artillery fire directly. They had to face life and death directly. When you saw your comrades fall one by one, that kind of pressure was not something that ordinary people could bear. The Protoss soldiers were able to withstand the pressure. It was as if they didnt even see their comrades fall. They charged again and again, being pushed back again and again. Although it looked stupid, if ordinary people were to face such an Army, their defense would have been broken. Those who knew The Art of War were all very surprised by the combat power of the Shen clan. It was also because of this that their faces were not very good. They had thought that Zhao Hai was exaggerating when he asked them to move into the realm. If it werent for the excellent environment in the realm, they might not have been able to take it. However, after seeing the combat power of the Protoss, no one said anything. The Protoss Army was too terrifying. Furthermore, they knew that the Infernals and their Army were even more terrifying than the Protoss Army. The Protoss Army would die, while the Infernals Army would self-destruct. Even if they were to die, they would take one of them with them. The old king of the Roson Empire was such a person. Although he had agreed to enter the space, he still felt a little uncomfortable. After all, this space belonged to Zhao Hai. In this space, Zhao Hai had the final say. This meant that Zhao Hais status was higher than his. How could he feel comfortable as a father-in-law? They had only seen the battle between the undead and the demons once before. Now that they had seen the battle with the God race, the old kings indignance finally disappeared without a trace. The old king let out a long sigh of relief. Randolf, who was standing beside him, said softly, What happened to her Majesty? The old king smiled bitterly. &Quot; I didnt expect the God race to be so strong. No wonder hai let us into the space. If we didnt come in this time, we would have been in trouble. &Quot; Randolf nodded and let out a long breath. &Quot; thats right. I really didnt expect the gods race to be so strong. Their soldiers are so ferocious. &Quot; The two of them sighed for a while, but they didnt look at it any longer. They returned to the palace. After all, they were people with status and had a lot of things to deal with. They didnt have time to look at it for so long. Zhao Hai was not aware of this. He was currently preparing to attack the Protoss. Everything was ready. The staff had already reached the southeast of the Church of Light. This was the best place for Zhao Hai and the others to attack. The southwest of the Church of Light was currently occupied by the new continent of the divinity. Zhao Hai did not want to attack that new continent yet, as it was directly connected to the God clan. If he attacked that place, he might draw the God clan out. At that time, he would not be able to get any benefits. Therefore, Zhao Hais route of attack was from the southeast all the way to the Northwest. In the territory of the Church of Light, he would cut a diagonal line. This diagonal line would avoid the new continent of the Protoss. At the same time, he would also cut a path of killing from the hinterland of the Church of Light. This way, he could collect more gnomes and more magic cannons. As the battle at the akraya mountain was still ongoing, Zhao Hai could only command the undead creatures to attack. This time, the undead creatures around Zhao Hai were all barbarian and winged horse race, and there were about 20 million of them. Zhao Hai didnt let the undead creatures of the Barbarian race and the winged horse race out of the Akkaya mountains to confront the God race head-on because he found that the Barbarian race and the winged horse race seemed to be very dissatisfied with the God race. This time, they didnt seem to be putting in much effort. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai didnt let the undead creatures of the Barbarian race and the winged horse race out. He was afraid that if he let the undead creatures of these two races out, it would arouse the anger of the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. If these two races were to follow the God race and fight them to the death, the pressure on the aklaya mountains would be even greater. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 948 - 948 Chapter 816! attack 948 Chapter 816! attack Zhao Hai stood calmly on the huge sword that was transformed from the blood staff. Behind him were nearly 20 million undead creatures. However, these undead creatures looked like zombies. They were the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. The Barbarian race was in the middle while the winged horse race was in the two wings. This time, Zhao Hai didnt set up the Rubiks Cube. Although the Rubiks Cube could be used to attack or defend, the formation had a unique characteristic. It didnt move very quickly. After all, maintaining the Rubiks Cube formation wasnt an easy task. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai had arranged for such a formation. His operation this time was not to engage in a large-scale positional warfare with the Protoss. Instead, he was going to charge from one end to the other. What he needed was speed. If he were to really be entangled with the Protoss, then even if Zhao Hai was not in danger, he would not be able to reap any benefits. Zhao Hai looked at the team behind him. They were all ready. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; remember, winged horse tribe, your main task is to capture the gnomes. I want them alive. Barbarians, you are to attack the city and grab the magic cannons. The more the better. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt ask the human army if they had heard it for nothing. To the undead creatures, it wasnt necessary. Zhao Hai was their God and they would carry out every word he said without any hesitation. After that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, Lets go! After saying that, he flew toward the Church of Light. The moment Zhao Hai appeared, the projections of the cities in the ark suddenly disappeared. This caused the people in the ark to be in an uproar. They were all shocked. They were afraid that something had happened at the defensive line and that Zhao Hai had lost. Although they had entered the space, they were still very concerned about the battle outside. After all, Zhao Hai and the others were facing their former enemies. The sudden change of events threw the entire space of the ark into chaos. At that moment, the voice that had explained to them earlier said, &Quot; everyone, please be quiet. What we just saw was the battle between Mr. Zhao Hais undead army and the Protoss Army at the Akara mountains. The reason why Mr. Zhao Hai allowed the Protoss to reach the Akara mountains safely was that he wanted to use the Akara mountains to hold back the Protoss. At the same time, he led a surprise attack on the base of the Protoss on the ark continent, the kingdom of the Church of Light! &Quot; Following the voice, a map appeared on the screen. It was the terrain to the South of the aklaya mountain defense line. Red dots were used to show the undead army, and red dots were used to show the Protoss. As the voice explained, arrows appeared on the map from time to time to explain. The people quieted down and looked at the map on the screen. The map was moving and looked like a three-dimensional map. The mountains and rivers were clearly displayed. Even the cities in the Budur Empire were clearly displayed. At the same time, the green arrows on the map showed the Protoss route and the Red Arrows showed how Zhao Hai was going to deal with them. Therefore, people could see that at the very beginning, a huge Green Arrow was heading straight for the stupa Empire from the direction of the kingdom of the Church of Light. They did not encounter any resistance along the way. It was not until the green arrow of the God clan reached the defense line at the aklaya mountain that a huge red arrow stopped the attack of the God clan. At the same time, some small red Arrows also appeared around the aklaya mountain. Obviously, these small arrows were to prevent the enemy from retreating. They were prepared to hold them back. As the arrows moved, the voice explained. Now, even an ordinary farmer could roughly understand the course of the war. Then, the image on the screen changed to the Church of Light. The voice explained again, &Quot; the Army of the Dead at Mount acraya is holding back the Protoss, and Mr. Zhao Hai is now leading another Army of the Dead. They have circled around the back of the Church of Light from the sea, ready to attack the Protoss in the kingdom of the Church of Light from here, and then kill their way out from here. &Quot; As he was speaking, the red arrow representing Zhao Hai and the others on the screen moved quickly. It was a diagonal line that went straight from the southeast to the Northwest of the Church of Light. After explaining, the map on the screen disappeared. Then, it showed Zhao Hais Army, which was preparing to attack the Church of Light. The voice continued, What we can see on the continent right now is Mister Zhao Hais Army that is attacking the Church of Light. The Army has already set off. The screen even zoomed in on Zhao Hai. He was wearing a black magic cannon, standing on a big sword, flying in front of the team. His clothes were fluttering in the wind, like a god. The people on the continent could not help but feel a sense of respect for him. Zhao Hais expression was calm. He carefully observed the area in front of him. They had already entered the territory of the Church of Light. The God race had not expected Zhao Hai to attack from here, so they had not left any defensive forces in the cities along the coastline. However, Zhao Hai did not let his guard down. The entire country of light was now a huge magic array. Although the magic array was used to break the spatial barrier, who knew if it had other uses? hence, Zhao Hai was very careful. Zhao Hai also knew that they were broadcasting the situation to the people on the ark continent. This was what Cai er told him, and they had discussed it before. This was to better highlight Zhao Hais positive image and raise his status in the hearts of the people on the ark continent. Zhao Hai, who was moving forward, noticed that there was a city in front of him with Protoss troops. However, it was a small city, and there were not many people. There were many gnomes working outside the city. Zhao Hai didnt hold back. He waved his hand and led the Army forward. The people watching the screen saw the Army charge toward the city occupied by the Protoss with Zhao Hai as the Arrowhead. Everyone held their breath and looked at the screen carefully. The Protoss in the small city also saw Zhao Hais Army. They couldnt help but panic. They could not help but panic because their small city did not have any defensive power at all. Even the magic cannons on the city walls were not accurate. In fact, this was just a slave farm, a place where the Protoss specially managed slaves. Moreover, the Protoss did not think that anyone could attack here, so there was almost no defense power here. However, Zhao Hai wasnt going to be polite. He led the Barbarian cavalrymen straight into the city, while the winged horse cavalrymen charged toward the gnomes who were working outside the city. The gnomes looked at the winged horse cavalrymen who were charging toward them with panic. These gnomes didnt know that the winged horse riders had become undead creatures. They didnt learn magic or battle energy, so their senses couldnt be that sensitive. Although they were very afraid of the winged horse cavalry, they didnt run. They knew that even if they wanted to run, they couldnt. If they ran and were caught by the God race, they would die. So no one dared to run. As for the winged horse death Knights, each of them was at level nine. It was a piece of cake for them to deal with these powerless earth spirits. As soon as they flew past the earth spirits, the gnomes were caught in their hands. So, the winged horse death Knights who caught the earth spirits were immediately put into the space. This space was an ordinary space that neither the demons nor the people of the ark continent had ever been to. Of course, the people on the ark continent did not see such a scene on the projection. The projection only showed Zhao Hai leading the barbarians to attack the gods. The weapons that the Barbarian race was equipped with were javelins and blood Thunder bead javelins. Zhao Hai thought that among these races, the Barbarian race was the one that could exert the power of the blood Thunder bead javelins to the greatest extent. The Barbarian race had great manpower. They might not be able to use bows and arrows well, but they were much better with javelins. Javelins were accurate and ruthless. They had a long range and were fast. If it werent for the fear of angering the Barbarian elites, Zhao Hai would have sent the Barbarian race to deal with the Protoss Army. However, this was good for them. The Barbarian cavalrymen followed behind Zhao Hai and attacked the city of the cult of light. When they reached the sky above the city, a few God race people flew up and set up their own domains. These God race people were all God-grade experts, so they naturally also set up their domains. However, their strength was nothing in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai stopped and waved his hand. The blood-red sword under his feet flew out and stabbed toward the few gods race people. The speed of the Blood Sword was extremely fast. With a flash of red light in the sky, the domains of the Protoss were broken, and blood appeared on their chests. The blood grew larger and larger. The Protoss looked at Zhao Hai in shock, then looked down at the blood on their chests. Zhao Hais sword had pierced through their chests, shattering their hearts. They clearly wouldnt survive. As soon as the Protoss died, Zhao Hai immediately waved his hand and put them into his dimension. He then released them at the aklaya defense line. They had become undead creatures. The entire process happened very quickly. It only took a few blinks of the eyes to complete. However, everything was clearly recorded on the screen. It was even shown in a close-up so that everyone on the ark could see clearly. The people on the ark cheered when they saw Zhao Hai kill a few Protoss with a wave of his hand. Then, they saw a rain of Spears falling from the sky. All the Protoss in the city were killed in an instant. After killing the Protoss, Zhao Hai did not leave. Instead, he found some more gnomes in the small city and released them. Other than that, Zhao Hai was also searching for something else through the space. It was none other than the dried corpses of the people from the cult of light who were used as blood sacrifices by the God clan. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 949 - 949 Let them do whatever they want (1) 949 Let them do whatever they want (1) Zhao Hai did not do this for no reason. He found the Goblin slaves to let the people on the ark know how the God race treated the people they had conquered. Zhao Hai wanted to find the dried corpses of the people of the church of Light to show the people on the ark continent how the God race treated the people on the ark continent. Zhao Hai had done this because he knew the importance of publicity. If he wanted to become the God of the people of the ark continent, he had to do a good job of publicity. He had to maintain a sense of mystery while promoting. This was necessary. Not only did he want to promote himself, but he also wanted the people of the ark continent to understand that the God race was evil and brutal. Only then would the people of the ark continent be grateful to him. Slowly, this gratitude would turn into respect, and finally worship. Then, Zhao Hai would become a God in their hearts. This was a long-term plan, but with the realm, Zhao Hai did not think it would take long to complete the plan. The realm had the ability to change peoples minds. Zhao Hai believed that with this ability, it would not take long for the people of the ark continent to worship him like a god. When Zhao Hai rescued the gnomes, he purposely gave them a close-up shot. The gnomes expressions were neither happy nor sad. They were only numb. They looked dazed and resigned to their fate. The people on the ark who saw this scene felt their hearts tremble. The eyes of the gnomes were especially lifeless. They looked like Zhao Hais undead creatures. They didnt look like living beings at all. They were eyes that shouldnt appear on living beings. The gnomes were short, even shorter than the dwarves. So, when they stood beside Zhao Hai, they looked like children standing beside an adult. However, the more they looked like this, the more impressive they were. These gnomes were clearly malnourished, so they all looked like big-headed dolls. Their heads were big, but their bodies were small, like little radish heads. When the people on the ark continent saw the gnomes, they thought of their children. When they thought of their children, they couldnt help but think of their own children. If the ark continent was really conquered by the gods, their children might become like the gnomes in the future. They would be small but have big heads. Everyone shuddered at the thought. They did not dare to think any further. It was because of this thought that they were all grateful to Zhao Haisheng. It was Zhao Hai who had been fighting against the God clan and demon clan on the front lines. It was Zhao Hai who had brought them to this peaceful and blissful space. They only felt gratitude towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai kept all the goblins into his realm and flew out of the city. The people in the ark didnt know what Zhao Hai was up to, but they soon found out that Zhao Hai had come to a ditch in a mountain. There was a pile of dried corpses. When the people in the ark saw the mummified corpses, they could not help but exclaim. Some of the more timid ones even closed their eyes, not daring to look anymore. At this moment, the voice that had explained to them earlier suddenly sounded, &Quot; dont panic, everyone. The corpses you see now are from the former Kingdom of the Church of Light, which is the Greenwave dynasty. In order to come to the ark continent, the God race used the entire Greenwave dynasty as a blood sacrifice. None of the Greenwave dynastys people were spared and all of them died. When the God race arrived at the ark continent, they threw these bodies casually in a ditch outside the city. You can see the appearance of these bodies. Before they were born, they were praying in the church of the Church of Light. They prayed that the God they believed in could bring them a happy life. However, they never thought that the God race would not give them a happy life, but an extermination! When the people in the space of the ark heard this, those who were timid could not help but open their eyes. What entered their eyes was the kneeling corpses. The people on the ark continent were even angrier. However, this scene did not last long. Zhao Hai had already buried the ravine with magic. He bowed to the ravine, turned around, and flew up. He led the undead that had finished their work to their next target. This time, they wanted to attack the Protoss as fast as possible. Moreover, there were not many Protoss left in the kingdom of the Church of Light. Therefore, Zhao Hai and the others advanced very quickly. They broke through the cities they came across and took away all the gnomes. They also took away all the magic cannons. They did not leave any usable resources in the cities for the Protoss. However, Zhao Hai would find the dried corpses in every city and bury them. After the live broadcast of Zhao Hais attack on the two cities of the kingdom of light, the ark space no longer broadcasted Zhao Hais situation. Instead, it switched back to the Akara mountains. Although the battle at Mount acraya was still as lively as before, the people in the ark space now felt a little heavier in their hearts. They were no longer as excited as before. Chapter 950 - 950 Let them do whatever they want (2) 950 Let them do whatever they want (2) Zhao Hai had no idea how the people in the ark were feeling. What he needed to do now was to take down the Protoss cities one by one and take everything that could be taken away. He didnt want to leave anything for the Protoss. Zhao Hai captured all the gnomes he could. He didnt leave a single one alive. This was a blow to the Protoss. After all, the gnomes farming provided the Protoss Army with food and water. It was for this reason that Zhao Hai didnt want the people on land to see too much of it. If the people on the ark saw that the God in his heart was commanding the undead creatures to plunder the Arks loot with all their might, it would be embarrassing. Zhao Hais group advanced very quickly. Although there was some resistance from time to time, with Zhao Hais presence and the blood Thunder beads and javelins, the Protoss were annihilated in almost two moves. The Gods magic cannons, on the other hand, were only average in terms of power. Compared to the magic cannons on the ark continent, which used crystals, the power of the cannons was much weaker. After all, the Gods cannons did not use such crystals. Apparently, the Protoss did not expect that someone would come here to cause trouble, so their reaction was a little slow. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, the Protoss did not have many troops in the Church of Light. To deal with Zhao Hais Army of nearly 20 million, they could only transfer some troops from the Protoss or ask the third Prince and the others to come back and help. However, the third Prince and the others were currently fighting the ark Army at Mount acraya. Even if the Protoss Army arrived, they would not be able to return so quickly. So, they had to go to the divine realm to mobilize the Army. However, by the time they had mobilized the Army from the divinity, Zhao Hai and the others had already left the territory of the cult of light and returned to the medium. The operation this time took two days and one night, and they fought non-stop all night. If not for the undead creatures, even ordinary God-grade powerhouses wouldnt be able to keep an eye on them. Zhao Hai did a quick count. They had obtained 50 million gnomes, 3200 giant magic cannons, and countless other resources from the Protoss. Zhao Hai arranged for the gnomes to stay in an empty background. After he was done with the inventory, he entered the background. The gnomes looked much better than when they first entered the dimension. Their numb expressions had also loosened up. The gnomes were not stupid. They realized that they had come to a very strange place. The environment here was much better than the ark continent, and it was also much better than the realm of God. They were surrounded by their own companions, and there was not a single Protoss. When they thought about Zhao Hais battle with the Protoss, the gnomes realized that they had been captured by the people of the ark continent. When the gods sent the gnomes to the ark continent, they had already told them where they were. After all, the existence of the ark continent was no secret in the divine realm. The people of the ark continent had ascended to the divine realm in the past, so the divine realm was more familiar with the ark continent than the other continents. The gnomes knew what kind of place the ark continent was, but they didnt expect the people there to be so strong. They could defeat the gods and even cause trouble in their territory. This was something they didnt even dare to dream of. Two days and one night wasnt a short time. When the gnomes first opened the realm, they were very afraid and didnt dare to move around. However, after two days and one night, they would be hungry and would look for food. In this realm, Zhao Hai had planted many breadfruit trees. When the gnomes found that breadfruit could be eaten, they all ate until they were full. These gnomes didnt know how long it had been since they had a full meal. The gnomes who had been slaves since they were young were still fine, as they had never had a full meal. However, the gnomes who were captured later all cried emotionally. In order to avoid being captured by the Protoss, the goblins used to hide in poor places. However, the environment of the Protoss was better than that of the ark continent, so even the poor places in the Protoss eyes were not too bad. Therefore, the goblins used to be able to eat, but ever since they were captured by the Protoss, they had never had a full meal. There were many breadfruit trees in this world. Zhao Hai no longer had to give the breadfruit to the people on the ark continent as food. After the people on the ark entered the space, they could not even finish the food they grew. Of course, they did not need Zhao Hai to provide them. Zhao Hai was buying breadfruits to sell them to the realm, but to be honest, the price he paid for the realm was pathetically low. He didnt feel any heartache at all when the gnomes ate them. The heads of these gnomes were small, and their stomachs had contracted after a long period of starvation. They couldnt eat much at all. One breadfruit was enough for three gnomes to eat. When Zhao Hai arrived, the gnomes were collecting breadfruits. When they saw Zhao Hai, they knelt down in fear. Chapter 951 - 951 Let them do whatever they want (3) 951 Let them do whatever they want (3) Zhao Hai looked at the gnomes and said in a deep voice, &Quot; you will live here from now on. There will be no God race in this space, but let me tell you, I am your God because this space is mine. I will not treat you like slaves, but you must do what I tell you. As long as you do what I tell you, I will give you what you want. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew very well that the goblins had been oppressed by the Protoss for a long time. If you talked about equality with them now, they wouldnt understand, so he had to use this method. As expected, the gnomes accepted Zhao Hais method. Not only were they not disappointed, they were excited. The environment of this space was very good. Zhao Hai did not have the money to change everything in this space, so he did not build a place for the gnomes to live. He just looked at the gnomes and said, &Quot; the breadfruit on the breadfruit tree in this space is for you to eat. You can build your own house here. I will also put some low-level magic beasts here so you can catch them to eat. If you have anything you need, you can pick breadfruit and Exchange it there. &Quot; After explaining, Zhao Hai pointed to a place not far away. The ground there shook, and a church-like building rose from the ground. The building wasnt very big, but it looked very Grand. Zhao Hai looked at the gnomes and said, &Quot; thats your temple. If you need anything, you can pick breadfruits or catch magical beasts to exchange for them. If you want to exchange for something, you just need to bring the breadfruits and magical beasts into that house and tell them what you want to exchange. Do you understand? Some of the gnomes nodded, and some shouted to stop. Zhao Hai nodded and left in a flash. He didnt want to care about these gnomes for now. He would definitely go to the divinity in the future. When that time came, more and more gnomes would come. It would all depend on their own development. The moment Zhao Hai left, the land spirits immediately got up from the ground. A few of the gnomes, who had a sense of leadership, immediately gathered the people around them and went to pick breadfruits. In any group, there would be some people who were born with leadership talents, and the goblins were no exception. Some goblins were born with a convincing ability, but they had been locked up by the Protoss and did not show this ability. Now that they were in such a place, these earth spirits had a use. They gathered the goblins who were willing to listen to them and gathered them to pick breadfruits. Then they prepared to bring them to the church to exchange for items. This was how a faction was slowly formed. Zhao Hais laissez-faire attitude was very beneficial to the current gnomes. The gnomes had lost almost all of their cultural heritage. If they were to accept too many things at once, they would definitely not be able to accept it. Letting the goblins do as they pleased was the best choice. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 952 - 952 The demonic races reaction (1) 952 The demonic races reaction (1) The situation of the gnomes was different from that of the ark continent. The entire Ark continent had been moved into the Arks space. The civilization on the ark continent had not been damaged at all. It had been preserved completely. However, the goblins were different. In the past, the goblins had a strong foundation in magic and machinery. They might have been much stronger than the ones on the ark continent. However, it was useless now. Their civilization had been wiped out and there were no more gnomes who could read. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible for Zhao Hai to make them learn too many things or help him with difficult tasks. The reason why Zhao Hai created the church and even got the gnomes to exchange their items was to let the gnomes understand that bringing them to the realm was not like bringing them to heaven. They still needed to work in order to get what they wanted. It was not that Zhao Hai was cruel, but he did not want the goblins to develop the habit of being lazy. He wanted them to know that one should reap what they sow. Zhao Hai had asked Cai er to build the church. The church was actually a server controlled by Cai er. As long as the gnomes brought something into the church, they could exchange it for what they needed. Zhao Hai could get it for them. Of course, there was a price to the items. For example, an ordinary iron axe would cost the gnomes at least 50 kilograms of breadfruit. This was the price that Cai er had come up with after she had bought things from the realm and then bought things from the realm. She had calculated the prices of the items in the ark continent, and this price seemed to be eternally unchanging. He wasnt afraid that the goblins wanted to exchange for something extraordinary. With the things in the dimension that the goblins were in, even if they wanted to exchange for something more advanced, they couldnt take out anything to exchange. The dimension the gnomes were in produced breadfruit the most. Even if they collected all the breadfruit in the dimension, they wouldnt be able to get a single crystal. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. After dealing with the gnomes, Zhao Hai turned his attention to the defensive line at the aklaya mountains. The battle was still ongoing there. Yun Tianlei and the others had no idea that Zhao Hai had already ransacked the Church of Lights territory. However, it was no longer possible for Zhao Hai to enter the Church of Light and Rob them. The Protoss had already sent reinforcements from the divine realm to the Church of Light. Hence, Zhao Hai was now prepared to deal with the Protoss Army that was besieging the defensive line at Mount aklaya. However, there was a problem. They didnt have enough manpower. Although Zhao Hai had a lot of undead creatures, he didnt plan to use the undead creatures of the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. If he used the undead creatures of the Barbarian race and the winged horse race, it might anger the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. If he pushed these two races to the side of the gods race, Zhao Hai would be in deep trouble. Zhao Hai had a grudge against the gods, but he didnt have any grudges against the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. To be honest, Zhao Hai did sympathize with these two races. It was because of this that when Zhao Hai found out that the Barbarian race and the winged horse race were perfunctory with the orders of the gods, he decisively ordered them not to launch a large-scale attack on the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. He wanted them to know that the people on the ark continent treated them differently from the gods. It had to be acknowledged that Zhao Hais plan had been very successful. The elite Barbarians and winged horse race had not put in much effort in the battle against the ark continent. This had also relieved the pressure on the aklaya mountain defense line. However, this meant that Zhao Hai did not have enough power to deal with the Protoss. The people on the ark continent had just settled down in the ark space. If he sent out troops now, it would cause the people on the ark to be resentful. Zhao Hai would not do such a thing. However, if he didnt allow them to send out their troops, Zhao Hai didnt have any other troops. This gave Zhao Hai a headache. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly felt a movement in one of his messages. Zhao Hai took out the message fish and saw that it was a good message for the Great Demon King. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed After the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King had discussed the future movements of the demon race, they were ready to return to the demon world. However, before returning to the demon world, the Great Demon King still had some things to do. First, he had to wait for news from the demon Vulture race. As long as he had news from the demon Vulture race, he could carry out the second step. The demon Vulture race had been gone for three days before returning. As soon as he returned to the demon capital, he immediately went to see the Great Demon King. The Great Demon King naturally knew what had happened, so he didnt summon the demon Vulture race man alone. Instead, he invited all the reputable demon race people in the demon Race City. When all the demon race clansmen had arrived, the Great Demon King let them in. The demon puppet Clansman had a tired face as he saluted everyone present. The Great Demon King then said, Alright, tell me. The demon Vulture Clansman replied, Yes, Your Majesty. This time, I set off from the Magic City. After passing through the acraya mountains, I entered the Leon Empire, the Rosen Empire, and the Arkas Empire before entering the orc prairies. Your Majesty, there is no one on the ark continent. All the people on the ark continent have moved away, and I saw the underworlds poisonous fog on the orc prairies. It is definitely the underworlds poisonous fog. I also saw many undead creatures moving around in the poisonous fog. When the demons in the hall heard what the demon Phoenix said, they were in an uproar. They did not expect the people on the ark continent to have really moved away, and the people from the underworld had really appeared. The devil race wasnt afraid of any other race, but they were the most afraid of the netherworld. This was something that couldnt be helped. The netherworld was filled with cold-blooded and heartless creatures. The devil race would be at a great disadvantage if they were to face them. The Great Demon King looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, Quiet down, whats with the noise? The hall fell silent. No one dared to speak. The Great Demon Kings prestige was there, and none of these people dared to disrespect him. When the Great Demon King saw that everyone was silent, he turned to the demon Vulture Clansman and said, Alright, you may leave. The demon Vulture Clansman responded and turned to leave. The Great Demon King turned to look at the crowd and said, &Quot; it looks like Mr. Zhao Hai didnt lie to us. I had a deep conversation with him before, and he was very sincere. He brought me to the place where the people from the ark continent live. To be honest, when I got there, I really thought he was lying to me. The terrain there is exactly the same as the one on the ark continent. There is no difference. The people from the ark continent live there, and there are no wars. &Quot; Everyone looked at the Demon King, not knowing what he was going to say. The Demon King looked at everyone and said, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai told me. He said he doesnt hate us demons. We invaded the ark continent in search of a better life, so he doesnt hate us. Plus, we didnt cause any real harm to the ark continent, so he still understands us. He then took me to a space with a very good environment. The environment there is even better than the ark continent. Mr. Zhao Hai said that if we demons want to, we can move to that space. &Quot; Although the Great Demon Kings words had suppressed them, these people still couldnt help but make a sound. The key was that the news the Great Demon King had just said was really too shocking. The Great Demon King looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, &Quot; everyone must be curious as to why Mr. Zhao Hai is doing this. Well, Ill explain it to you. The space that Mr. Zhao Hai mentioned is actually his own space. He has a special technique that allows him to open up a few spaces of his own. In those spaces, he is God, and his words are the will of God. In other words, if we demons enter that space, Mr. Zhao Hai can do whatever he wants to us. Do you all understand? When the Devils heard the Great Demon Kings words, they all lost their voices. They had never thought that things would turn out like this. Everyone looked at the Great Demon King in shock. The Great Demon King looked at everyones expressions and continued, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai promised me that if we, the demon race, enter that space, he will not oppress us for no reason. He will not meddle in the internal affairs of the demon race, nor will he use his power to enslave us. He just thinks that we are not bad, and he doesnt want us to be destroyed by the underworld. &Quot; Speaking of this, the Great Demon King sighed and said, &Quot; in the previous battles between the underworld and the devil realm, although we managed to defeat the underworld, we also paid a heavy price. Also, everyone, we were fighting in the devil realm at that time. We could still find a way to seal the portal to the underworld, but its different now. This is the ark continent, and the portal between us and the ark continent has been completely opened. The portal between the underworld and the ark continent has been completely opened. This portal cant be sealed, which means that the Nephilims and the underworld are forever connected through the ark continent. Speaking of this, the Great Demon King glanced at the demons and continued, &Quot; in the past, we repelled the netherworld and kept the devil World safe because we could seal the space passage. If the space passage was not sealed, it would definitely be a disaster for our Devil World. &Quot; Those Devils were not stupid. They understood the great Devil Kings meaning. Once the space passage could not be sealed, the devil World would be destroyed by the underworld sooner or later. This was the biggest threat. &Quot; if we enter Mr. Zhao Hais dimension, we wont have to worry about the underworld anymore, the Demon King said. &Quot; besides, Mr. Zhao Hai didnt ask us to enter that dimension out of good will. We demons are still useful to him. &Quot; (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 953 - 953 Hatred (1) 953 Hatred (1) The demon races people all calmed down, what they were most worried about was not entering that space, just like what Bailey had said, the demon race was too eager for a good living environment, for a good living environment, they were willing to pay a lot of things. What the demon race people were afraid of was that they would be of no use to Zhao Hai. That space belonged to Zhao Hai, and if they were of no use to him, it would definitely not be good news for them. If they were of no use to Zhao Hai, would he still use that space to keep them? That was impossible, no one would do that. This was just like the demon races grazing. If the magic beasts they raised were of no use to them, they would not raise them. Now that they heard the Great Demon King say that the demon race would be of great use to Zhao Hai, they couldnt help but be tempted. The Great Demon King looked at the crowd and said, I think everyone knows Mr. Zhao Hais strength. Im not afraid to tell you that even if I use the demon War chariot, I might not be Mr. Zhao Hais opponent. Also, I want to tell you one thing. Dont think that our demon world is just a high-level dimension. There are still dimensions that are higher than our demon world. &Quot; Hearing the Great Demon Kings words, the demon race people became excited. They all knew what this high-level plane meant, and the only reason they knew this word was because of their understanding of fangzhou. They knew that the ark continent was a low-level plane. In the past, there had never been any God-tier powerhouses on the ark continent. All the God-tier powerhouses on the ark continent had ascended to the divine realm. Compared to the divine realm, the ark continent was a low-level plane. They had always thought that the devil realm and the God Realm were the highest level of planes, because these two planes could produce their own God-ranked powerhouses. Now that they heard the Great Demon King say that there was a higher realm above them, they couldnt sit still anymore and started discussing. The demonic Dragon King knew what was going on. Hence, he looked at everyone and shouted, Silence! His shout finally calmed the Devils down. The great Devil King looked at them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Ive learned a little about the higher planes over the past few days. The reason why I didnt tell you was because this matter was too shocking, so I didnt tell you. &Quot; The devil races people quieted down. The great Devil King had done a lot for the devil race over the years, and they all knew that he would not lie to them. Because of this, they all believed in his words. Now that they heard what he said, although they were very surprised, they were more curious. The Great Demon King looked at the crowd and said, the demonic god that we believe in is actually a cultivator from a higher plane. Moreover, he doesnt look like the demonic god we see now. The real him should look like this. &Quot; After saying that, the devil took out the photo of Lu Wei that Zhao Hai had printed out. Even the demon Dragon King had never seen this photo before. Now that they heard the Great Demon King say this, they all took the photo and looked at it with great curiosity. After everyone had seen the photos, the Great Demon King said to them, &Quot; in the entire Devil World, no one knows that I actually have the eye of truth skill, except for the demon Dragon. When I became the great Devil King, the demon God once appeared and bestowed it to me. At that time, I saw that the demonic beast was not what we saw. His true form was actually like this. He changed into that form to make us believe that he was the demon God. &Quot; Then, the Great Demon King told him how he found out that the devil was not the real devil and how he started to investigate. He also told him how he found the magic array in the devils statue that collected the power of faith. After the Great Demon King finished speaking, everyone in the room, except for the demon Dragon King, sat there in a daze. What the Great Demon King said was beyond their understanding. They didnt know what to say for a while. The Great Demon King looked at them and sighed, At that time, there werent many people who knew about this matter. However, it wasnt like there werent any. Other than the devil Dragon King, there were also a few top experts in the divine realm who knew about this matter. After we found out about this matter, the only thought we had was to break free from this persons control over the devil race! Speaking of this, the Great Demon King became excited. He looked at all the demon race people sitting in the hall and said loudly, Tell us, what did the demonic god give us all these years? We still have to fight magical beasts and our own kind every day in the terrible environment of the devil World, just to survive. Even so, we still have to believe in the devil God, so why should we provide him with the power of belief? Why is it that weve put in so much effort, yet we cant get anything in return? The Great Demon Kings words had directly hit the nail on the head of the demon race. These people had long been tortured by the environment of the demon race, and now that they heard the Great Demon Kings words, the resentment in their hearts erupted. Everyones breathing became heavy, and their eyes turned red! The devil race was not afraid of death. Although they believed in the devil God, for people like them who had been through life and death situations all year round, their belief in the devil God was not very strong. They believed in themselves more. The Great Demon King looked at these demon race people and knew that it was about time. He continued, &Quot; to be honest, I invaded the ark continent this time to break free from that persons control over the demons. But I didnt expect to hear about this person from Mr. Zhao Hai while I was talking to him! &Quot; Then, the Great Demon King told them how Zhao Hai discovered Lu Wei and how he defeated Lu Wei. After that, the Great Demon King said in a deep voice, &Quot; its because of this that Ive decided to let the demons move into Mr. Zhao Hais space. Mr. Zhao Hai is very powerful, and he will be even more powerful in the future. By then, he will have a chance to ascend to a higher space and meet this person. This person has lied to us for so many years, and I cant take it lying down. If Mr. Zhao Hai can really bring us to that higher space through the space, Im afraid that we will have to face this person. &Quot; Then we can personally find that person to take revenge! As soon as he heard the Great Demon Kings words, the killing intent of the devil Kings Men suddenly emerged. The devil race was never afraid of death, but they hated it the most when others lied to them. Therefore, after knowing about Lu Weis matter, these people hated Lu Wei very much. Now that the Great Demon King said that they could use this method to take revenge, of course they were happy. The Great Demon King looked at the crowd and said,is there anything else you want to say? If you dont want to enter Mr. Zhao Hais dimension, I have no objections. Mr. Zhao Hai said that its up to you whether you want to enter that dimension or not. Even if you do, its up to you to decide whether you want to believe in him or not. As soon as the Great Demon King spoke, a man from the power demon race stood up and said loudly, Your Majesty, what are you talking about? of course we have to enter that space. Not only is the environment there good, but we can also take revenge. Why not? After he finished speaking, the other power demon race members did the same. They all loudly said that they wanted to enter the space, and then the other races all agreed to enter. They entered the space not only because of the better environment, but also because they could take revenge in the future! When the Great Demon King saw everyones reaction, he continued, &Quot; okay, everyone agrees. Then its settled. Ill contact Mr. Zhao Hai right away, but before we enter his dimension, we have to help him with something. Well fight the Protoss together! &Quot; When everyone heard this, they cheered loudly. They had no reason to object. In their opinion, the God clan was Lu Weis most loyal dog. Now that they couldnt beat Lu Wei, it wasnt a bad idea to clean up the divine cluster. The Great Demon King looked at everyones expressions and waved his hand, &Quot; alright, everyone can go back first. Ill make some arrangements here. Ill go to the demonic realm to organize the people and then enter Mr. Zhao Hais dimension. You guys stay here and listen to the mystic Dragons command. Help Mr. Zhao Hai take care of the Protoss. Understand? Yes, Your Majesty, the crowd replied in unison. The Great Demon King nodded and waved his hand, letting everyone leave. However, he still left the demon Dragon King behind. The Great Demon King only heaved a sigh of relief after everyone had straightened up. She turned to the demonic Dragon King and said, &Quot; Mystic Dragon, Ill leave the rest to you. Ill contact Mr. Zhao Hai in a while, and youll be in direct contact with him. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King responded. The Great Demon King did not carry him. Instead, he took out the message fish that Zhao Hai had given him. He first looked at the message fish curiously and found that there was nothing special about it. It swam around in the small bottle, and he could not see anything special about it. The demon Dragon King also looked at the Great Demon King curiously, not knowing what he was going to do with such a small fish. The Great Demon King looked at the demon Dragon King and smiled. Then, he said to the small fish, Mr. Zhao Hai, Mr. Zhao Hai, can you hear me? The demonic Dragon King looked at the Great Demon King in a daze. He really suspected that the Great Demon King had gone crazy. If not, why would he shout for Zhao Hai to a fish? Just as he was feeling puzzled, Zhao Hais voice was heard, &Quot; Your Majesty, the Demon King, I didnt expect you to contact me so soon. Hehe, I hope you can bring me good news. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King and the great Demon King looked at the message fish in a daze. The message fish was still swimming around, but Zhao Hais voice really came from the fish. It was the Great Demon King who reacted first, and he immediately said, &Quot; Ive come to find you with good news. Sir, we demons have agreed to enter your space. Do you welcome us now? Zhao Hai said, hahaha, youre welcome. Of course, youre welcome. However, Your Majesty, you should go back to the devil realm and organize your people. Im in the middle of a war with the God race, so I cant leave. When youre ready in the devil realm, Ill go there again. Then, I can bring all of you into the space. &Quot; (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 954 - 954 The demons are going to send out their troops (1) 954 The demons are going to send out their troops (1) When the Great Demon King heard Zhao Hais words, he was slightly stunned. Then, his eyes lit up.Sir, are you fighting against the Shen clan? Hows the battle going? The demonic Dragon King also perked up his ears. Zhao Hai laughed and said, &Quot; very well. I just went to the kingdom of the Church of Light and destroyed the old Protoss lair. Hehe, now Im preparing to gather my forces and annihilate the Protoss at the aklaya mountain defense line. &Quot; The Great Demon Kings eyes brightened even more. He said in a deep voice,I wonder if Mister can use our demon race to send troops? Zhao Hai was silent for a moment. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King looked at the little fish nervously, waiting for Zhao Hais reply. After a while, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; to tell you the truth, I dont have enough soldiers at the moment. I originally had more than 20 million undead creatures, but these undead creatures are barbarians and winged horses, which are the heavy armored cavalrymen and light Pegasus cavalrymen of the Protoss. These two races are not native to the Protoss. They were also born in a small plane like the ark continent. However, the Protoss later conquered their plane, so they wanted to attack someone for the first time. In the past, I didnt know about this matter and dealt them a heavy blow. But now that I know, I dont want to deal with them anymore. Moreover, these two races also have enmity with the God race, so they didnt put in much effort in this attack. Of course, I let them off. But in this case, the 20 million undead creatures in my hands cant be used, so Im really short on manpower. However, even though Im short on manpower, I cant ask Your Majesty to send out troops. Your Majesty, Im afraid that youve spent a lot of effort to persuade the demons to enter that space. If I ask Your Majesty to send out troops now, it might put your Majesty in a difficult position. Forget it, Ill spare the gods race this time. After this war, Ill contact the Barbarian race and the winged horse race to see if we can join forces to deal with the gods race. Although Zhao Hai had said a lot, he had told the Great Demon King about his recent actions and future plans. The Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King couldnt help but feel surprised and touched. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so considerate at this time. This was really rare. The Great Demon King chuckled. &Quot; Thank you, sir, for thinking about us. But to be honest, the demon race and the God race can be considered enemies. So, if we send troops to help you this time, we wont have any help. As long as you agree, itll be fine. &Quot; Hearing the Great Demon King say this, Zhao Hai was stunned, Theres enmity between the God race and the demon race? How come I didnt know about this? Your Majesty, you dont have to help me like this. Ive let the gods race off this time, but it wont do much. Ill still deal with the gods race in the future anyway. The Great Demon King laughed as he told Zhao Hai his thoughts. When Zhao Hai heard the Great Demon Kings words, he finally understood what the Great Demon King meant when she said that she had a grudge against the Protoss. He couldnt help but chuckle, &Quot; so thats what it is. It makes sense. But Your Majesty, you should know the strength of the Protoss. This time, the Protoss sent their most elite soldiers. To be honest, the Nephilims wont have an advantage against them. If the Nephilims really want to help me attack the Protoss, I can agree to it. But I want to ask the Protoss Army to change their equipment in the realm first. They want to change into equipment that is more lethal to the Protoss. Its the space you were in before. When the Great Demon King heard Zhao Hai say this, he nodded and said, Alright, Thank you very much, sir. However, Ill be returning to the devil realm soon. Ill leave the matters here to the devil Dragon. If theres anything you need, you can tell him. Zhao Hai smiled and said, okay, how about this. Tomorrow, I will open a space crack in Shanghai. I will ask the demon Dragon King to organize the Army of the demon race into the space. When they are in the space, I will send you the equipment that you want to change. Is that okay? The Great Demon King nodded and said, alright. Its a deal then. Demonic Dragon, say something. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King walked to the table and said to the messenger fish, &Quot; dont worry, Sir. Ill definitely get this done by tomorrow. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, Demon Dragon King, we can be considered old friends. I believe in you. Tomorrow afternoon, a spatial crack will appear in Shanghai. I will leave it to you. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King responded, and Zhao Hai told them to meet again. When there was no more sound from Zhao Hais end, the Great Demon King then turned to the demon Dragon King and said, &Quot; alright, since the matter has been settled, I wont stay here any longer. Mystic Dragon, find those guys and Ill tell them about the matter. Tomorrow, you guys can go to that space to have a look. Remember, your opponent this time is the Protoss. You must choose some elite soldiers. Dont bring the weaker soldiers. Let them familiarize themselves with the environment in that space first. That will be our home in the future. &Quot; The devil Dragon Kings heart warmed up, and she nodded her head vigorously. She then called for people to call those reputable devil race people back to the hall. Those people were also a little confused. They didnt know why the Great Demon King had called them back after they had just left. The Great Demon King looked at them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; I just contacted Mister Zhao Hai. Hes currently at war with the Protoss, so he doesnt have time to see us. However, Ive already told Mister Zhao Hai that were going to send troops to deal with the Protoss. He didnt agree at first, but after the demonic Dragon and I persuaded him, he agreed. What do you think? Chapter 955 - 955 The demons are going to send out their troops (2) 955 The demons are going to send out their troops (2) Hearing the Great Demon King say this, the demon race people became excited. The power demon race man shouted, What opinion can I have? f * ck! Those God clan bastards. Ive never liked them. Your Majesty, when are we going to send out our troops? The others also agreed. The Great Demon King smiled and said, Sir has said that its not that easy to send troops. Those Protoss guys are all God-grade powerhouses. With our current combat power, its still a little difficult to deal with the Protoss. So, what Sir means is that its not impossible for you to fight the Protoss, but you have to change some equipment. Sir will send us some more powerful equipment, and then we can take these equipment to fight the Protoss. &Quot; Everyone cheered, and the man from the force demon race even shouted, &Quot; thats good. When we were fighting with Sir, their explosive javelins made us suffer a lot. If Sir is willing to provide us with those javelins, our combat power will at least increase by a few levels. &Quot; Most of the demon race people present had fought with Zhao Hai before. The last time, they had been ruthlessly beaten up by Zhao Hai. To be honest, these people were a little afraid of Zhao Hai. The Great Demon King smiled and said, &Quot; at noon tomorrow, Mister Zhao will open a spatial Rift outside Shanghai. You will all enter that space. Mister Zhao Hai has promised us that we will live in that space. So, you will not only go to that space to exchange equipment. More importantly, you will need to understand that space. I have already told Mystic Dragon that after you go to that space, you will select some elite soldiers to help Mister Zhao Hai fight against the Protoss. The rest of you, stay in the space and familiarize yourself with the environment. That will be our home from now on. The Great Demon Kings words made the demon race people excited. Although they had heard from the Great Demon King that Zhao Hai had given them a space to live in, they had never seen what that space looked like, so they werent sure. Now, they would know what that space looked like tomorrow, which was definitely good news for them. The Great Demon King looked at them and coughed. Everyone immediately quieted down. The Great Demon King then nodded and said, &Quot; well go back to the demonic race in a bit and organize da kong to deal with us. Were moving, so its up to you. But I want you to remember two things. First, it depends on Mr. Zhao Hais attitude toward you. If hes too proud and doesnt treat us as humans, we wont enter his dimension. We demonic race arent that low. &Quot; Everyone nodded, this was what they were worried about. The Great Demon King continued, &Quot; the second point is, if Mr. Zhao Hais attitude is fine, you will go out and deal with the Celestials. But you have to remember that this is related to the face of the demonic race. If anyone disgraces the demonic race, I will deal with him! &Quot; Everyone agreed in unison. The people of the demon race were extremely prideful. If they really lost their face in front of Zhao Hai, it would affect the entire demon race. Not only would the Great Demon King not let him off, but the other demon race members would not let him off either. The Great Demon King looked at the crowd and continued, Alright, you guys just need to get ready. Ill immediately head back to the demon race. Remember, leave this matter to the demon Dragon. If any of you dare to disobey him, just watch how Ill deal with you. Liba, especially the few of you, do you understand? The few men from the strength tribe didnt mind and laughed in response. The Great Demon King couldnt do anything to them. These people from the strength tribe were like this, you couldnt get angry with them. The Great Demon King glared at the few of them and didnt care anymore. He stood up and looked at the demonic Dragon King and the others, Remember, this is the biggest reform of our demon race in the past 1 million years. We cant tolerate any mistake. If we make any mistake, you and I will become the sinners of the demon race. However, this event might also be an opportunity to change the demon race. Whether our descendants will still live in the demon race depends on this event. Do you understand? Everyone responded in unison. The Great Demon King nodded and walked out. When he was outside, he got on the demon War chariot and led the one hundred thousand elite soldiers back to the demon world. The reason why the Great Demon King had brought so many people was that he was afraid that there would be trouble in the demon world, so he had brought these guards. The Great Demon Kings devil trouble didnt refer to the devil race in the devil World, but the devil beasts in the devil World. The demonic beasts in the devil realm were very powerful and would attack the people of the devil race from time to time. The main purpose of leading this Army was to deal with those demonic beasts. After the Great Demon King left, the demonic Dragon King immediately ordered everyone to bring their supplies and prepare to move them into Zhao Hais space the next day. Looking at the busy clansmen outside, the demonic Dragon King understood that this night would be a sleepless one. Zhao Hai put down the messenger fish in his hand and smiled. He had been worried about the lack of troops. He didnt expect the demons to send troops at this time. This was just too timely for Zhao Hai and the others. Although the battle at Mount acraya was still ongoing, the Protoss would not be able to take it down for the time being. Moreover, it was not easy to send a message from the Church of Light to the Protoss Army. They still needed Zhao Hais permission to do so. Therefore, it was not impossible for them to wait two days for the Nephilim Army to deal with the Protoss. Zhao Hai went downstairs and took a look at Becky and melgen. They had been working very hard these days. The Protoss were like crazy, constantly attacking the aklaya defense line. Even though they took turns to rest, they were still exhausted. There were a few times when the Protoss wanted to send out their Army and split up their forces to attack. They opened up an opening from another place and passed through the defense line at Mount acraya, but they were all beaten back by Becky and melgen. Yun Tianlei was also looking at the defensive line at the aklaya mountain with bloodshot eyes. The more he fought, the more frightened he became. The undead army was too powerful. It wasnt an ordinary Army that could withstand their attacks for so many days. Although the soldiers in the Protoss Army were all God-grade powerhouses, they couldnt fight for so many days in a row. They also needed to rest, so Yun Tianlei had to arrange for the soldiers to take turns to rest in order to maintain the pace of the attack. In fact, this wasnt what made Yun Tianlei most depressed. What made him most depressed was that he had already fought against the ark Army twice, but he didnt see Zhao Hais shadow in both battles. The undead army on the ark continent was under Zhao Hais command. Zhao Hai was the strongest combat force on the ark continent, but he didnt see Zhao Hai in the two battles. What did this mean? This meant that the ark continent had not used their full strength yet. How could he, the Thunder God general of the Protoss, bear this? Now, Yun Tianlei was losing his mind. He was like a gambler who had lost so much that his eyes were red. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to break through the aklaya Mountain line of defense. The God races third Prince was dumbfounded. He sat in the sword carriage and stared blankly in the direction of Mount aklaya. He didnt say a word and just stared blankly. He was about to go crazy from the huge contrast. In the third Princes opinion, the ark Army was vulnerable and he could destroy them at any time. But now, it seemed that this was not the case. The undead creatures on the ark continent were very powerful. In the face of such an enemy, the gods would not be at an advantage. This was completely different from what he had thought. The third Prince had been watching the attacks for the past few days. He watched the Protoss Warriors charge forward again and again, but they were beaten back again and again. Every time the Protoss retreated, it was like a heavy blow to his head, making him almost lose the ability to think. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 956 - 956 The Protoss on the verge of collapse (1) 956 The Protoss on the verge of collapse (1) The third Prince had been completely crippled. It was his first time leading an Army to war, and he had suffered such a huge blow. He had completely lost the ability to command the Army to fight. Of course, the generals of the God race knew this. In order to not let their soldiers die in vain and for the safety of the third Prince, they had to ask Yun Tianlei to command the battle. Therefore, except for the first few attacks on the defensive line at Mount aklaya, Yun Tianlei was the commander of the rest of the battles. Although Yun Tianleis token had been taken away by the third Prince and he was not allowed to lead the Army, the Protoss were still very clear about his ability. Therefore, after the third Prince was crippled, they had no choice but to ask Yun Tianlei to lead the Army. However, they didnt know that Yun Tianlei had suffered as much as the third Prince. He was on the verge of collapse. Under such circumstances, although the Protoss attack was still very organized, it had not reached its best state. Yun Tianlei had no choice but to attack. He was almost certain that the Church of Light had been attacked by Zhao Hai. If they could not break through the aklaya line of defense and enter the ark continent, they would be finished. Divine King Golden Bull would not let him go. Even the Marshal would not be able to protect him. Yun Tianlei knew very well that from the moment they started fighting with the undead army on the Akara mountains, they had no way out. Zhao Hai would not let them return to the church of Light easily. Although it had only been less than four days since they came from the Church of Light, if they wanted to return to the church of Light from here, they would need time, and not four days. They might not be able to return to the kingdom of the Church of Light even after half a month, and by then, it would be too late for anything. Yun Tianlei knew all too well what it meant for Zhao Hai to enter the Church of Light. Ever since the Golden Bull celestial race started to protect the realm, there had never been an attack on his rear. However, this had happened in his hands. He knew that the third Prince was finished, and so was he. Now, Yun Tianlei only hoped that he could quickly attack the defensive line at Mount acraya and enter the ark continent. That way, the old king might give them a lighter punishment for their actions. Three days had passed. They had been blocked by the undead army at the aklaya mountain defense line for three days. They had launched countless attacks, but it was useless. They just couldnt break through the defense line. This made Yun Tianleis mood worse. He knew that the longer the battle dragged on, the worse it would be for him. Yun Tianlei had also noticed that the Barbarian and winged horse race were obviously not doing their best. However, he didnt dare to turn hostile against them now. After all, the Barbarian and winged horse race had attracted the attention of a lot of the undead army. It would be unwise to turn hostile against the Barbarian and winged horse race at this time. However, Tianlei remembered these two races. He was thinking that when he returned, if he wanted to deal with these two races, he would have to get the gods race to suppress them. Of course, Zhao Hai did not know what Yun Tianlei was thinking. When he came to the living room, the God Army was still attacking. Melgen was commanding the battle, while Li Ji had gone to rest. Melgen glanced at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; big brother hai, youre back. Have you finished your business there? Although the battle should be handed over to melgen, she didnt need to command them. The undead creatures werent stupid and were very smart. Melgen only needed to prevent any unexpected situations from happening. She didnt need to care too much about the normal battle. Zhao Hai looked at melgens tired face and said softly, &Quot; Im done, melgen. Hold on for two more days. Ive already talked to the Nephilims. They will soon send troops to support us. At that time, we can take care of the God clan in one fell swoop. &Quot; Melgen smiled and nodded.Okay, no problem. The God race is going crazy now. They only know how to attack with all their might. Its a lot easier for us. Its not like two days ago when they would attack in groups from time to time. Thats more troublesome. Zhao Hais heart ached as he looked at melgen. &Quot; its been hard on you these past few days. Dont worry, I wont let them have an easy time. The Nephilims have agreed to enter the space. I went to pick them up yesterday and gave them some weapons. Then, they will join us to fight against the Protoss. As long as we exterminate these Protoss, we will have more time. Then, we can keep the Nephilims in the space. That way, we will be stronger. &Quot; Melgen nodded and turned to look at Zhao Hai.Big brother hai, are you saying that you want to launch a counterattack to the divine realm? &Quot; why not? Zhao Hai said coldly. &Quot; hundreds of millions of vengeful souls are still wailing in the Church of Light. If I dont avenge them, I wont feel at ease. Moreover, I want to get more gnomes and put them in the medium. &Quot; Melgen laughed. She gently leaned into Zhao Hais arms and looked at the battle scene on the screen. She whispered to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, when do you think we dont have to fight anymore? we can just sit here quietly like this, and the scenes on the screen arent like this. How nice would that be? Zhao Hai gently hugged melgen and said in a deep voice, &Quot; we dont want to fight, but there will always be people who want to fight us. Dont forget that our current enemies are not only the divine race. That person from the netherworld will not let us off so easily. Theres also that Lu Wei. Last time, we only dealt with his projection. His true body was not damaged at all. Im afraid we will have to face him in the future. &Quot; Melgen sighed softly. She knew that Zhao Hai was right. Although they were getting stronger and stronger, their enemies were also getting stronger. This was why she was sighing. &Nbsp; The days battle passed quickly. The God race didnt know what had happened in the Church of Light. They only knew how to attack, attack, and attack! Zhao Hai also went to have a good rest, leaving only Laura and the others to train melgen. The Protoss would attack at night, so melgen and the others did not have time to rest. Zhao Hai did not want melgen to sit there alone and command the undead creatures to fight against the Protoss. The feeling of loneliness was very unpleasant. The next morning, Zhao Hai started to make preparations after he woke up. He first transferred a large amount of supplies into the demonic dimension. Some of the supplies were weapons, but most of them were ordinary living supplies. The demonic humans wanted to enter that space, but Zhao Hai didnt know what kind of houses they liked to live in. Therefore, he didnt change the structure of the space, nor did he have the spare money. He just moved a large number of resources into the space and put some low-level demonic beasts in it. There really werent any low-level demonic beasts in his boundless space. However, Zhao Hai discovered that the demonic beasts in his boundless space could adjust their levels. For example, if you wanted to turn a long-tailed chicken or a blue-eyed rabbit into a level nine demonic beast, you could also turn them into a normal level zero demonic beast. However, for a beast like the Raging Bull, which was set as a level 1 magical beast by the realm, you could only adjust it to a level 1 at the very least. It was impossible to adjust it to another level. In other words, all the magical beasts in the realm were adjusted between level 9 and their original level. It was impossible to adjust their level too low. This function was quite interesting. Although the people in the space were very powerful, they couldnt kill ninth-grade magic beasts every day, right? Lowering the level of the magical beasts that were used to eat meat was still very beneficial. By the time Zhao Hai was done, it was almost noon. He returned to his small room and looked at the screen. He saw that the magical orcs had already arranged themselves in formation and were standing there waiting. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. Then, he waved his hand, and a spatial crack appeared outside Shanghai The demon Dragon King and the others were already prepared. They woke up very early in the morning because they didnt sleep at all last night. Today was really too important for the demon race. Perhaps from today onwards, they would be able to escape the cruel living environment of the demon world forever. By the time the demonic Dragon King and the rest were done packing, it was already past nine in the morning. However, none of them went to rest. They all stood there, waiting for the moment to arrive. As time passed, the demonic Dragon King and the others were extremely anxious. It was getting closer and closer to noon, but the spatial Rift had yet to appear. Just as the demonic Dragon King was extremely anxious, a spatial crack suddenly appeared outside the demonic city. The demonic race people couldnt help but suck in a breath of joy. Zhao Hai slowly flew out from the spatial crack. The moment the demonic Dragon King saw Zhao Hai, he immediately went up to him. Zhao Hai bowed slightly to the demonic Dragon King and said, Ive made Your Excellency devil Dragon King wait for a long time. Ive prepared some things for everyone in the space, so Im a little late. Please forgive me. Demonic Dragon King didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so polite. He quickly returned the gesture and said, &Quot; youre too kind, Sir. Its not the appointed time yet. We were too anxious. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and said, I can understand everyones feelings. Your Excellency, please arrange the following matters. The place you are entering will belong to the demon race in the future. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King nodded with a slightly excited expression. He waved his hand at the people behind him, and very quickly, a group of demonic humans entered the spatial crack. This group of people were all from the power demon race. The demon Dragon King had asked them to go in and take a look at the environment. If the environment was really good, then they would go in. If the environment wasnt good, then they wouldnt go in. Zhao Hai did not take the demon Dragon Kings little scheme to heart. He knew that it was not easy to get the entire world to move. He was highly respected on the ark continent and had good relations with the major races. He had also gone through so many twists and turns to move. The demon race used to be his subordinate. It was impossible to get them to trust him completely. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 957 - 957 The Nephilims enter the space (1) 957 The Nephilims enter the space (1) Zhao Hai knew why the demons had agreed to let him enter the realm so quickly. It was because of the threat and the benefit that forced the demons to make this choice. However, the Asmodians were a bloodthirsty race. They wanted to see if Zhao Hai had lied to them. If he had, Zhao Hai believed that the Asmodians would immediately come after him. The demonic Dragon King couldnt be bothered to talk to Zhao Hai anymore. He looked at the spatial crack with a nervous expression, waiting for the strength demon to return and report. Not long after the energy devil tribe members entered the space, one of the God-level energy devil tribe members ran out. He looked at the demon Dragon King with an excited expression and said, &Quot; Magic Dragon, this is great. Its so great inside. Its much more beautiful than the ark continent. You can go and take a look if you dont believe me. &Quot; The demon Dragon King knew that the energy demons were not good at lying. Even if they were lying, they would be seen through immediately. So, when he heard this, he couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. Only then did the demonic Dragon King remember that Zhao Hai was right beside him. He was doing this because he clearly didnt trust Zhao Hai. He was afraid that Zhao Hai would be angry, so he turned his head and looked at Zhao Hai in fear. However, he did not expect Zhao Hai to be looking at him with a smile. He did not look angry at all. The demonic Dragon King let out a long breath. She turned around and cupped her fists at Zhao Hai, saying,Im sorry to have embarrassed myself, Sir. Please forgive the mystic Dragons presumptuousness. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; its not your fault. This is a big matter for the demon race. Its only right for you to be careful. Please organize people to enter the realm. To be honest with you, dont be fooled by the surface of the realm. Theres no place to live in the realm now. You have to build everything yourself. Last time, I helped the people from the ark continent to transform the realm, but I have to pay a huge price for this. For now, I no longer have the ability to help the demons modify this space, so its equivalent to you giving up everything you originally had and starting anew in this space. The demonic Dragon King laughed out loud and said, Im not afraid of being laughed at by you, Sir. In the demonic realm, other than a few stone houses, we really dont have anything good. To us, the demonic race, things like gold and silver are all useless. To be able to have a good environment for us to survive is more important than anything else. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; then you wont be disappointed. Ive left some supplies in that space. You can live there after you go in. I believe it wont take long for you to build your own home. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King looked at the spatial crack and said, I believe they will. After saying that, he waved his hand, and the people around him immediately moved and entered the space crack in an orderly manner. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He stood there and looked at the demon race people. The demon Dragon King was beside him. It was impossible for tens of millions of people to enter the space quickly. Although Zhao Hai had already expanded the space crack to a large size, it was already getting late by the time the demon race people had entered the space. Zhao Hai and the devil Dragon King were the last to enter the medium. The sky outside was almost dark, but the space was still bright. The devil Dragon King fell in love with the place as soon as she entered the medium. It was really beautiful. The blue sky, white clouds, and green grass were even better than the ark continent. Zhao Hai looked at devil Dragon King and turned to him, Sir, Ill leave the matters here to you. I still have some matters to attend to. I wonder when youll be able to gather your Army to deal with the gods race? Only then did the demonic Dragon King come back to his senses. He looked at his surroundings and said in a deep voice, &Quot; we could have set off yesterday. Dont worry, Sir. We wont delay your business. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and took out a Messenger fish to give to devil Dragon King, &Quot; Ill give you this information fish. If you need anything, you can contact me through him. Im leaving. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King had seen the Great Demon King use Messenger fish before, so he knew how magical this little fish was. He nodded his head and didnt say anything else. After taking the messenger fish, Zhao Hai disappeared from the medium in a flash. The demonic Dragon King looked at the small fish in her hand and kept it very seriously. Then, she turned to look at everything in the space City. This place was so beautiful, more beautiful than any place he had ever visited. He thought the ark continent was the best environment, but it was far worse than the realm. At this time, a wave of welcoming sounds came from afar. The demon Dragon King immediately went over to welcome them. When he arrived, he discovered that there was a large batch of resources in an orderly manner. These resources were piled there, and they had almost become a small mountain. These supplies were very ordinary living supplies, not weapons. The weapons were placed separately not far away, bundles of javelins. It had just been a force demon trying out a javelin. After the javelin was thrown, it blew up a big hole in the ground in the distance, causing a burst of cheers. When the demonic Dragon King saw this, she shook her head gently and smiled. Then, she said in a deep voice, &Quot; alright, stop playing. These javelins were left for us to deal with the God race. Dont forget His Majestys orders. Get familiar with the surrounding environment first. This is about the survival of our demon race. &Quot; Everyone responded, turned around, and left. The demon Dragon King gathered all the important people in the demon race together to discuss the matter of sending troops tomorrow. After those people were gathered by the devil Dragon King, the devil Dragon King looked at them and said, Ive already promised sir that well send troops to deal with the demons tomorrow. What do you think? The demon race people didnt say anything. The demon Dragon King said in a deep voice,If you have any thoughts, say them. The force demon loudly said, what thoughts can we have? no thoughts at all. Sir gave us such a good place, so of course we have to help him destroy the Gods cluster. Furthermore, those bastards of the God race are that bastards lackeys. If we dont destroy him, who else should we destroy? The followers all chimed in. The demonic Dragon King nodded and said, &Quot; okay, thats a deal. But His Majesty also said that the soldiers sent out this time dont have to be many, but they must be elites. I think its better to let the demon Army go. Those guys have rolled out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. His Majesty said that they have already hidden after killing people. If they are not allowed to kill for a long time, they may go crazy. This is a good opportunity to let them go. They originally had ten million people, but now His Majesty has taken away 100000. The rest are still here. This time, when they go out, we have to gather some experts to follow them. I believe that ten million people will be enough to deal with the gods race. What do you think? The demonic Army that the demonic Dragon King was talking about was actually the lifeless Army that Zhao Hai had paid special attention to. Just as the demonic Dragon King had said, this Army had rolled out from mountains of corpses and seas of blood. They were true demons, demons that had killed people in secret. If they were not allowed to fight for a long time, they might really go crazy. In fact, it was a mental illness. They had been on the battlefield for a long time and were used to killing. They were no longer suitable for normal life. No one objected. The demonic Dragon King continued, &Quot; after the demon Army goes out, the rest of you will have to build this place as soon as possible. This will be our home from now on. Sir has told us that he has paid a lot to help the people of the ark modify this space, so he cant help us with it now. Its up to us how it will turn out. I dont think its a big deal, Sir, since he gave us such a good place. Could it be that we cant build it ourselves? Ill still be leading you in the battle tomorrow, but a few people will have to stay behind to manage the space. I think mo Qiao and Shida ke will stay, do you two have any objections? Mo Qiao wasnt very tall. Compared to the other demons, he was rather good-looking. Although he was also a God-grade powerhouse, his killing intent wasnt as strong as the other demons. Meanwhile, shidak was a demon that wasnt very tall. However, this demon was very strong. He had a big beard and looked like an enlarged version of a dwarf. The two of them looked at each other, stood up, and said, Your honor! The demonic Dragon King nodded and said, Ill leave the realm to you. You have to choose a good location. First, build His Majestys Palace. Then, draw a map of the realm as soon as possible. This will make it convenient for Anzhi and the others when our people come in in the future. &Quot; None of the demons objected to the demon Dragon Kings words. The position of the Great Demon King in their hearts was too high. No one would object to building a Palace for the Great Demon King first. When the demonic Dragon King saw that everyone had agreed, she continued, &Quot; alright, the demon Army can go and rest. The rest of you, get to work. We need to understand this place as soon as possible. &Quot; Everyone responded in unison. The devil Dragon King sat there without moving. He let out a long breath and looked around. The environment here was really too good. As far as the eye could see, there was a large plain. However, they could see green mountains and clear waters in the distance. This was the good environment that they had been thinking about for many years. The demon Dragon King took a deep breath. He seemed to have smelled the fragrance of the green grass. This smell was too good. The demon Dragon King could not help but stand up and walk down from the Black Dragon War chariot. He stepped lightly on the grass. The feeling was as soft as a blanket, and he could not help but walk lightly. After walking for a while, the demonic Dragon King arrived at a small river. The river water was clear, and he could even see small fish swimming in it. The demonic Dragon King squatted down, scooped up some water from the small river, and sent it into her mouth. It was sweet! This water was actually sweet. The demon Dragon King gently closed his eyes, and tears rolled down his face. Such a good place. For the demon race, this was heaven. After a while, the devil Dragon King stood up and looked around. He realized that those devil race people were still flying around in excitement. They were too excited, and the devil Dragon King didnt ask them to stop. He could understand their feelings. To be honest, if it wasnt for his status, he would also want to be like those people, flying around and looking around. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 958 - 958 Three consecutive shots (1) 958 Three consecutive shots (1) The demonic Dragon King woke up. He felt that he had never had such a good sleep since he was born. This sleep was really too good. The demonic Dragon King did not sleep in any luxurious room. The place he was lying on was not a high-grade bed. It was just a patch of grass, a green patch of grass. If it was an Earthling who had fallen asleep on the grass, they might have fallen sick after waking up. However, for the demon race, this was impossible. Not to mention the grass, even if they fell asleep on a big stone, they would not be affected. Their bodies were strong and no worse than the magical beasts. The demonic Dragon King didnt open his eyes immediately. He laid there quietly and smelled the fresh scent of the grass. He felt so comfortable from the inside out. After a long while, the devil Dragon King opened his eyes. He looked around and realized that many of the devil race had already woken up. They were walking around, touching here and looking there. They all had warm smiles on their faces. The demonic Dragon King stood up and looked around quietly. She then said in a deep voice,Demon Army, gather! As soon as he finished speaking, the rest of the demon Army stood up and quickly got into formation. They were so fast that it was as if they had just finished training. The demon Dragon King was not surprised. If the demon Army did not have such an ability, they would not be called the number one army in the demon world. The demon Dragon King walked in front of the demon Army and said loudly to them, Today, we will be going out to deal with the demons. In a while, we will give you weapons. Its that kind of javelin. You have seen the power of that javelin. Use it carefully. Now, go and get your weapons. The demon Army did not say a word. They lined up to get their weapons. Each of them had six javelins. After they had collected their weapons, the demonic Dragon King then shouted, &Quot; take your weapons and go eat. Come back and gather after youre done. &Quot; The demon Army responded and went to prepare food. The demon Army had their own logistics team. Their food was usually taken care of by their own logistics team. They ate the best food in the entire demon race. At the very least, they had magical beast meat soup to drink for every meal. At that moment, Zhao Hai appeared beside the demonic Dragon King. The moment the demonic Dragon King saw Zhao Hai, he was slightly stunned. Then, he immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, are we late? Zhao Hai smiled and shook his head, No, Im not late. Why? Is this what you guys eat? Zhao Hai looked at the food the demon Army was eating and could not help but frown. The demonic Army had meat soup to drink, but meat was not their main course. Their main course was something green, like vegetable balls. The demon Dragon King looked at the food in the hands of The Fiend clan and nodded. &Quot; yes, this is the most common food of our demon race, the Holy Flower ball. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard the demonic Dragon Kings words, he immediately understood. The things that the demonic tribe ate were actually vegetable balls made from Cai ers leaves. To be honest, when Cai er said that his leaves were edible, Zhao Hai and the others had also tried them once. They didnt taste good, and some of the grass was very bitter. They didnt expect that the most powerful demon Army would eat such things. Zhao Hai shook his head and pointed at the trees on the mountain, &Quot; Mystic Dragon, theres a bread village on the mountain. The breadfruits on the breadfruit trees are edible. You just have to pick some breadfruits and break their hard shells. Thats the food Ive prepared for you. &Quot; The devil Dragon King was stunned for a moment, but she immediately sent someone to pick some breadfruit from the mountain. They had seen this kind of fruit yesterday, but they didnt know if it was edible. In the devil World, if you ate the fruit you saw, you wouldnt even know how you died. In the devil World, some fruits could even poison a God-grade powerhouse to death. Because of this, the devil race had developed a habit, He would never eat the fruits on the tree easily. This habit had not changed since he came to the medium. After a while, the demons returned with some breadfruit. Zhao Hai asked them to give him one. After taking it, he gently opened the outer shell, and the flesh inside burst open. Zhao Hai tore a piece and put it in his mouth. He nodded and said, &Quot; not bad, but this fruit isnt completely ripe yet. Next time, when you pick breadfruit, try to pick the yellow ones. Yellow fruits are completely ripe. Not only are they bigger, but they also taste better. Try them. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King took the breadfruit and, like Zhao Hai, tore a piece and put it in his mouth. A sweet fragrance filled his mouth, and he swallowed it in a few bites. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai and said,Sir, youre saying that these fruits are food prepared for us? &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; this is the highest-produced food I have at the moment. Its to help you tide over this crisis. When youve settled down, you can plant other crops like bamboo rice and corn. I believe youll like those more. &Quot; Chapter 959 - 959 Three rounds of release _2 959 Three rounds of release _2 The demonic Dragon King looked at Zhao Hai excitedly. He only reacted after a while. He bent down and was about to kneel down in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai quickly extended his hand and stopped him.Alright, lets stop with the formalities. Theres no need for that. From now on, youll be living here, so well be considered family. Dont think too much about it. Just settle down your clansmen. The demonic Dragon King bowed to Zhao Hai excitedly before turning around and leaving. He wanted to tell his people that the fruits were edible. However, the demon Armys grass meal for the day remained the same as it was too late for them to eat breadfruit. After having breakfast, the demon Dragon King gathered the demon Army once again. Zhao Hai looked at the lifeless Army in front of him and muttered to himself. The demonic Dragon King walked to Zhao Hais side and said, &Quot; Sir, this is the most powerful Army of our demon race, the demon Army. This Army has been through hundreds of battles, and each of them has walked out from mountains of corpses and seas of blood. They are very powerful. They are the Army that will follow you to fight this time. I will temporarily command them. There is one more thing that I want to tell you, Sir. This Army has too much killing intent. They are only suitable for conquest and cant do anything else. If they dont fight for a long time, they will go crazy and kill everyone around them. Its extremely dangerous. Zhao Hai nodded. From the demonic Dragon Kings introduction, he already knew how powerful this Army was. It seemed that this was a terrifying Army that had contracted the war sickness. However, this was good. If they followed him, they would not have to worry about not being able to fight. Moreover, with such an Army in his hands, together with the undead army, he would have two King-level armies. When the demonic Dragon King saw that Zhao Hai had not spoken for a long time, she could not help but feel a little nervous. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly said, Do they all know how to ride horses? The demonic Dragon King was stunned for a moment before she nodded and said,Yes, they all know how to ride horses. What do you mean, Sir? Im going to turn them into cavalrymen, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice,and the weapons in their hands will also need to be changed. Lets do it now. With a wave of his hand, a large number of weapons appeared in front of him. The weapons were divided into a few piles. One pile was armor, one pile was a Knights spear, and one pile was a scimitar. Zhao Hai did not prepare a large shield, as it was too heavy and would affect their speed. Let them change, Zhao Hai turned to the demonic Dragon King and said. The demon Dragon King responded and immediately commanded the demon Army to change their equipment. At first, Zhao Hai was afraid that these people would not be used to their new equipment. However, Zhao Hai quickly realized that he was wrong. These people were Born to Kill. After picking up their weapons, they quickly equipped themselves. Zhao Hai also realized that they had prepared their weapons in the easiest position to draw. Those who knew how to do this would definitely be familiar with weapons. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He then released a large number of Ferghana horses and equipped them all. By the time they were all dressed, they were almost in the middle. Now, these people were holding Knights Spears in their hands, and there were two javelin bags hanging on the saddles. There were twelve javelins in the bags, and curved bows at their waists. They really did have that kind of feeling. Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, Mystic Dragon. You command them. Remember, just follow me and charge. Dont think too much. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King responded and got on her Black Dragon War chariot. Zhao Hai looked at him and smiled. He didnt say anything. Then, he waved his hand and a space crack appeared. Zhao Hai led ten million demons out of the space. Zhao Hais group had appeared behind the Protoss Army. Not far from them was the Protoss Army that was desperately attacking the aklaya mountains. The demonic Dragon King stood beside Zhao Hai, looking in the direction of the demonic Army. Zhao Hai was standing on the demonic Dragon Kings Black Dragon War chariot. The two of them stood side by side. This was also the intention of the demonic Dragon King. He felt that Zhao Hai flying by himself was not very impressive, so he let Zhao Hai get on the Black Dragon War chariot. Zhao Hai didnt refuse. He stood on the Black Dragon War chariot and looked at the Protoss Army in the distance. The Protoss seemed to have gone crazy. In their eyes, there was only the aklaya defensive line. Their Army of ten million had appeared behind the Protoss Army without anyone noticing. Zhao Hai looked at the Protoss Army and then at the demon Army behind him. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; brothers of the demon race, the people in front of us are from the God race. They are high and mighty, and they usually look Holy. However, under their Holy appearance, they are cold-blooded and cruel. They actually used hundreds of millions of people on the ark continent as blood sacrifices, and finally changed the laws of heaven and earth to come to the ark continent. It was because they changed the laws of heaven and earth that the underworld broke through the space and came to the ark continent. They are also the most loyal dogs of the immortal cultivators. They clearly know the identity of the immortal cultivators, but they still work for them. Not only do they want to work for the immortal cultivators, but they also want to conquer all the planes and work for the immortal cultivators together. And we have decided not to agree! Although Zhao Hais voice wasnt loud, the Army of over ten million could hear him clearly. Although the demon Army didnt say anything, the killing intent in their eyes became more obvious. Chapter 960 - 960 Three consecutive rounds of fire.3 960 Three consecutive rounds of fire.3 Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, You are the most elite army of the devil race. Today, it is time for you to show the strength of the God race. You must let the God race know that they are not the strongest. The Army of the devil race is stronger than them. Kill! Kill! A blood-red spear appeared in Zhao Hais hand. It wasnt Zhao Hais blood staff, but the beast God spear of the orc tribe. The orc spear, the elf bow, and the dwarfs iron hammer had been handed over to Zhao Hai ever since they entered the space gate. The three godly weapons were also handed over to Zhao Hai. The three godly weapons of the Church of Light were also handed over to Zhao Hai. However, they were not good enough for him to use, so Zhao Hai only carried the sword with him and gave the rest to Laura. As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, the demon Army also shouted in unison, Kill! Kill! Kill! It was not just the demon Army. Even the demon Dragon King and the rest felt their blood boiling when they heard it. Zhao Hai turned around and raised the spear in his hand. He shouted,Kill! After saying that, the Black Dragon War chariot had already charged directly behind the Army of the God race. Some of the Protoss troops who were resting finally noticed Zhao Hais group. They hurriedly got into formation and prepared to block Zhao Hais attack. At the same time, they gave orders to the Barbarian race and the winged horse race on the two wings to meet the demonic Army from the two wings. At the same time, they also gave a warning to the Protoss Army that was attacking the Akara mountain defense line. It had to be said that the quality of the Protoss Army was still very high. It was not easy for them to achieve this in such a short time. Unfortunately, he had been tricked by his own people. The Protoss Army had originally planned to use the Barbarian and winged horse cavalrymen to hold off the demonic Army so that Yun Tianlei could command the Protoss Army that was attacking Mount aklaya to withdraw and join the defense. However, they had never expected that the Barbarian and winged horse would not go forward to stop Zhao Hai and the demonic Army. Instead, they turned their mounts and ran far away. They didnt even come into contact with Zhao Hai and the others. This huge contrast made the members of the gods race so angry that they almost vomited blood. However, they had no choice but to stand in front of Zhao Hai. This was because the Army behind them had yet to recover. If they couldnt stop Zhao Hai now, the Protoss Army would scatter. By then, even if the true gods came, they wouldnt be able to stop their defeat. However, these Protoss had forgotten that Zhao Hai had a blood Thunder bead javelin in his hand. Before he even entered the shooting range, Zhao Hai shouted, Prepare the javelins! Closely after his order, all the demons put their lances onto the victory hooks on their saddles and pulled out 2 javelins in each hand. As soon as they entered the range of the javelin, Zhao Hai immediately shouted, Three rounds of fire! The demon race soldiers immediately threw out the two javelins in their hands, then took out two more, and threw them out as fast as they could, and then two more. Chapter 961 - 961 Chapter 824-betrayal (1) 961 Chapter 824-betrayal (1) Three consecutive shots didnt mean throwing three javelins, but six javelins. So everyone had two hands, each holding a javelin. This was considered a round of attack. The javelins thrown by demons were slightly further than those thrown by ordinary 9th-tier powerhouses, with a range of about 11000 meters. However, this 1100-meter distance was simply too close for the Ferghana horses, which were already 9th-tier magical beasts. They could cover it in a few breaths. As a result, there was a certain degree of difficulty in the three rounds of shooting. The javelin throwers had to be fast and neat. Only in this way could the javelins be thrown out with the greatest lethality. Zhao Hai didnt slow down as he threw the javelins. He charged toward the Protoss Army and threw the javelins non-stop. Fortunately, the people behind Zhao Hai were the most elite Nephilim troops. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to meet Zhao Hais requirements. After three rounds of javelin attacks, the Protoss Army in front of Zhao Hais group had a few holes blown up by the javelins. At this time, Zhao Hais group also rushed over. There was no need to talk about Zhao Hai. He stood beside the Black Dragon War chariot and kept waving the beast spear in his hand. Every time he moved, a Protoss would be killed. The Black Dragon beside him also took out his own weapon. His weapon was a big sword. With the two of them as the Arrowhead, the entire demon Army charged into the Protoss Army. Just as the Protoss who wanted to stop Zhao Hai thought, if they could not stop Zhao Hais attack, Zhao Hai would cause trouble for the entire Army. When the undead army at the aklaya mountain defense line rushed out, the Protoss Army would be in a difficult situation. Of course, Zhao Hai was not just randomly charging around. His target this time was very clear, which was the sword chariot. Zhao Hai wanted to control the sword chariot before he talked about anything else. The 10 million strong Army charged towards the sword chariots with Zhao Hai at the head. The sword chariots were originally protected by cavalrymen, but the battle in the past few days had been too intense. The cavalrymen had also joined the attack on the akraya mountain defense line, so the defensive power of the sword chariots had been greatly reduced. If it was someone else sitting in the sword carriage, the sword carriage would be fine. After all, the sword carriage was also a territory weapon. However, the person sitting in the sword carriage was the third Prince, who had been beaten silly. No matter how good the weapon was, if it was given to someone who could not use it, it would be useless. The sword carriage was like that. At the same time, Caiyun Tianlei was commanding the battle at the front line. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to suddenly attack and go straight to the sword chariot. At the moment, there were only 100000 Thunder tribesmen guarding Yun Tianlei. The rest of them had already gone to attack the Akara line of defense. Yun Tianlei still had some trust in the Thunder tribesmen. When Zhao Hais group arrived, Yun Tianlei was stunned. By the time he reacted and was ready to return to his Army to deal with Zhao Hai, it was already too late. Zhao Hai had already led his Army toward the sword chariots. Even if Yun Tianlei wanted to help, it was too late. At that moment, Zhao Hai had already reached the outside of the sword carriage. The door had already closed. Zhao Hai took a closer look and realized that the door was actually a sliding door. It was pulled on both sides. Zhao Hai took out the blood-red staff and turned it into the shape of a sword. He inserted it into the door. Then, the middle part of the blood-red staff started to expand, causing the door of the sword carriage to open. As soon as the door of the sword carriage opened, a sword light stabbed at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt move at all. His body instantly crystallized, and the sword stabbed into his face. Clang! The sword bounced off. Zhao Hai looked into the carriage and saw a person dressed like a maidservant. She was holding a sword and looking at Zhao Hai in shock. Zhao Hai had also noticed that this maidservants level was not high, only Lv 9. With such a strength, she could not pose any threat to him at all. After taking a glance at the maidservant, Zhao Hai entered the sword carriage in a flash. The sword carriage was not small. Moreover, unlike the demon chariot that the Great Demon King was in, the decorations inside the sword carriage were very luxurious. The few maids of the Protoss in the sword carriage were standing there with their swords in their hands. However, they were all looking at Zhao Hai in fear. Zhao Hai would smile and wave his hand. A few undead creatures would suddenly appear behind the maids and take control of them. Then, with a wave of his hand, he would keep the maids into his Origin space. In the sword-drawn carriage, there was one person who had not moved at all. That person was the third Prince. The third Prince had long since lost the high-spirited spirit he had when he first came out of the Protoss. He was now sitting there in a daze, looking like a wooden man. Zhao Hai glanced at the third Prince and tried to see if he could put him into the medium. He didnt expect to succeed immediately. The third Prince didnt resist at all, which surprised Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai knew very well that if the space wanted to keep an intelligent life in it, it had to keep the life in place. If the life could move freely but didnt want to enter the space, the space wouldnt be able to keep it. However, the third Prince seemed to have lost his soul. He did not even have the will to resist. This was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. However, he didnt have time to study that. Zhao Hai looked inside the sword chariot. As expected, the sword chariot was a domain weapon. It would be a pity if he didnt make use of it. Zhao Hai moved and put the sword chariot into the origin space. He wanted to see if the realm had any value for this item. If it did, it would be great. If not, it was no big deal to take it out again. The sword chariot didnt disappoint Zhao Hai. As soon as he entered the origin space, a system announcement came from the origin space, Discovered a weapon made of special material that can transmit energy. Level: low. User can use it while in the domain state. Usage method: after activating the domain, turn into human form and use it like a normal weapon! Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he still took out the sword chariot immediately. Then, he activated his territory and an enlarged Zhao Hai appeared. The enlarged Zhao Hai grabbed the sword chariot. The sword chariot flashed with a white light, and all the extra items on the chariot were removed. The enlarged Zhao Hai then charged towards the Protoss with the shining sword in his hand. Yun Tianleis face turned pale when he saw Zhao Hai controlling the sword chariot. He knew that they were finished. A High God who could use a domain weapon was definitely a terrifying existence. He could be said to be invincible among those of the same level. Unless there was another person with a domain weapon to fight him, there was only one outcome for the rest of them-death! Yun Tianlei knew that he was doomed, but he didnt want to let Zhao Hai have an easy time. It was like a man who was going to die, and he wanted to drag someone down with him. Yun Tianlei turned around and said to the Thunder clansmen beside him, Ready, strike like lightning. Target, Zhao Hai. The Thunder tribesmen behind him responded and immediately gathered together to form a square array. Then, they raised the totems in their hands and began to chant an incantation. However, Yun Tianlei soon found that something was wrong. After ruling the Thunder clan for so many years, Yun Tianlei was very familiar with their various attacks. From the looks of these people, they were indeed going to use their Thunder family special technique, but it didnt seem to be a Thunderbolt strike as Yun Tianlei had said! While Yun Tianlei was still confused, a huge lightning net was formed above the members of the Thunder clan. Yun Tianlei was bewildered for a moment and immediately shouted at them. However, he found that those Thunder clansmen waved their hands and the huge lightning net immediately pounced on those God clansmen who were resisting! Thats right, the Thunder tribesmen werent attacking Zhao Hai, but the gods race tribesmen who were resisting. The gods race tribesmen had never expected that the Thunder tribesmen would make such a move. They couldnt even defend themselves, and a large number of gods race tribesmen were turned into ashes by the huge lightning net. Yun Tianlei was completely dumbfounded when he saw this. At this moment, the Barbarian and winged horse tribesmen who had just hidden far away rushed over again and launched an attack on the gods race. Yun Tianlei was dumbfounded by the series of unexpected events. He looked at the Thunder tribesmen, the Barbarian tribesmen, and the winged horse tribesmen with a puzzled look. He really had no idea why they were doing this. However, at this moment, Yun Tianlei noticed that a man had appeared among the people of the Lei clan. This man was obviously much smaller than the average people of the Lei clan, but Yun Tianlei was very familiar with this man. This man was none other than his former guard and the person he trusted the most, Fei er! As soon as he saw Fei er, Yun Tianlei could feel his blood rushing up. At the same time, he realized that Fei er had returned long ago and had been waiting for this moment. Yun Tianleis guess was right. Fei er had come back a long time ago, and he had been waiting for this moment. Fei er would know what was going on when he went to the generals mansion of the Shen clan and asked. If he had come back at that time, Yun Tianlei would have been able to take over the entire Army smoothly, and perhaps the situation today would not have happened. But Hiko didnt do that. He first went back to the Protoss territory, then to the Barbarian territory and the winged horse territory. After contacting these two territories, he returned to the ark continent and secretly snuck back to the Thunder tribes main group. He had the Thunder tribe prepare in secret, waiting for this moment to deal a fatal blow to the Protoss. Yun Tianlei looked at Fei-er with bloodshot eyes and shouted, Fei er, you dare to betray me? Who gave you the guts to do that? Fei er looked at Yun Tianlei and said in a deep voice, Yun Tianlei, I didnt betray you because I have never truly surrendered to you. That year, your God clan used bloody means to occupy our Thunder God continent and kill our people. We have been waiting for the chance to take revenge. The reason why I came to your side is to find out more about the God clan. Now is the time for us to counterattack. Yun Tianlei looked at Fei er and was slightly stunned. Then, he murmured, It turns out that youve never really surrendered If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 962 - 962 Talk about cooperation (1) 962 Talk about cooperation (1) &Quot; thats right, Fei er said in a deep voice. &Quot; my Thunder race has an irreconcilable enmity with your gods race. How can we rely on you? this time, Im going to contact the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. Well work together with my Thunder race to resist the gods race. &Quot; Yun Tianleis eyes were bloodshot. He looked at Fei-er with a ferocious expression and said, &Quot; who gave you the guts to do this? arent you afraid that my gods races Army will annihilate you? Fei er smiled and pointed at the enlarged Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; he gave us the courage to deal with your gods race. Although he doesnt have much power now, with the addition of our three races, its enough to deal with your gods race. &Quot; Yun Tianlei was stunned for a moment. He turned around and looked at Zhao Hai, who was killing in all directions. For a moment, he didnt know what to say. Zhao Hai had dealt a great blow to the God clan. He had to admit it. However, Yun Tianlei still turned to Fei-er and said, Why did the Barbarian and winged horse people agree to cooperate with Zhao Hai? Zhao Hai has killed many of their people. Did Zhao Hai kill as many people as you gods race? Fei-er sneered. &Nbsp; moreover, it was because Zhao Hai had been killing for so many years that the two of them were working together. This was Zhao Hais display of strength. And you didnt forget one thing, right? To the Barbarian and winged horse race, the undead arent anything scary. Its just another form of life. Although they wont take the initiative to turn themselves into undead, if someone becomes an undead, that person is still alive to them. Have you forgotten? Yun Tianlei was stunned for a moment. Then, his expression became very difficult to control. Indeed, the Barbarian race and the winged horse race had a very strange faith. They did have such a thought. Even if a person turned into an undead, it was not a blasphemy to that person. It was just another manifestation of life. Because of this, it was not unacceptable for the Barbarian race and the winged horse race to turn those barbarians and winged horse race into undead creatures. Fei er also knew this, which was why he had joined forces with the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, the Barbarian race and the winged horse races hatred for the Protoss was much stronger than Zhao Hais. In addition, Zhao Hai did not launch a large-scale attack on the Barbarian race and the winged horse race in this war, so the hatred between the two races and Zhao Hai could be said to be very light. Zhao Hai didnt know that the Barbarian race and the winged horse race had such a custom, so he didnt dare to use the undead creatures of these two races in front of the Barbarian race and the winged horse race, which would cause him to be short of troops. Yun Tianlei looked at Fei er. He couldnt see any trace of gentleness in Fei er. Now, Fei er and the others were looking at him with hatred in their eyes, which Yun Tianlei had never noticed before. Fei er didnt want to say anything more to Yun Tianlei. He looked at Yun Tianlei and said, &Quot; you Protoss have been fighting all these years, but you didnt expect to be rebuffed by the ark continent. Hahaha, we didnt expect this opportunity to come so soon, but we didnt expect it to come so soon. Then we wont be polite anymore. My master, Im sorry! Kill! The people of the Thunder race immediately launched an attack on all the gods race. They were still controlling the electric net and were sweeping the gods race in all directions. The situation on the battlefield was one-sided. The Barbarian race, the winged horse race, the Thunder race, the demon race, and the undead army had joined forces to hunt down the gods race. Now, the gods race could no longer form a large-scale resistance. When Zhao Hai saw this, he moved and dispelled his domain. He then entered the sword chariot and watched the situation on the battlefield. Those God clansmen already knew that they had no hope today. However, they didnt surrender. They were still resisting with all their might. Even if there was only one of them left, they were still fighting. At the same time, some of them were preparing to break through the encirclement and rush towards the cult of Light Kingdom. The battle had been one-sided from the very beginning. The Protoss had been under too much pressure when they attacked the aklaya mountains. Although they took turns to rest, they were already extremely exhausted. Their current combat strength was not even at the 6th level of their peak. Under such circumstances, how could they resist the reinforcements of the major races? From day to night, the battle finally came to an end. Almost all the Protoss had been annihilated. Zhao Hai had turned them into undead creatures. There were about thirty million of them in total. Some of them managed to break out of the encirclement. After all, the Protoss had not discussed how to deal with the Protoss in advance, so there were still many problems in their cooperation. The battle had ended, but the scene was a little strange. The Barbarian race, winged horse race, and the Thunder race had gathered together, carefully watching the undead army and the demon Army. During the battle just now, the Barbarian race had already discovered the combat power of the demon Army and the undead army. In addition, Zhao Hai was the one who controlled the domain weapon. All of these made them have no choice but to be on guard against Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai rode the sword chariot to the front of the two armies. He put away the sword chariot and flew toward the Allied army. Fei er, the barbarians, and the winged horse race also flew over. They stood about 50 meters apart. Zhao Hai looked at the few people in front of him and dodged them slightly. &Quot; &Quot; friends from the Thunder race, barbarian race, and winged horse race, thank you for your help today. Zhao Hai would like to thank you all. &Quot; Fei er looked at Zhao Hai. This was the first time he had seen Zhao Hai. He had only seen a portrait of Zhao Hai when he was with Yun Tianlei, so he recognized him immediately. Fei er also bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; greetings, Mr. Zhao Hai. Speaking of which, we actually want to thank you. Without you, we wouldnt have had such an opportunity to deal with the Protoss. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Fei er. He knew Fei er. He had seen Fei er by Yun Tianleis side when he was watching him. Zhao Hai smiled at Fei er and said,You and I have the same goal, so we dont need to thank each other, At this time, the Barbarian beside him said, I dont know what you did to the barbarians who came last time. Is it really like what the Protoss said, that you turned them into undead creatures? Zhao Hai looked at the tall barbarian. He didnt deny it but nodded.Yes, we were enemies back then. I, Zhao Hai, will never hold back against my enemies. Sir, can you release your people so we can meet them? the Barbarian asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the Barbarian and the winged horse with a strange look. After hearing that he had turned their people into undead creatures, their reactions seemed to be a little too calm. However, since he had already reached this stage, he might as well just let it be. Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand. The winged horse and barbarian undead creatures appeared behind Zhao Hai. They didnt appear in the form of skeletons, but in the form of zombies. In any case, the zombies in the boundless space were much more pleasing to the eye than the skeletons. The Barbarian and winged horse tribesmen glanced at their dead tribesmen. The two tribesmen nodded, and didnt say anything. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked at the two races in confusion. He thought that they would fight to the death, but it didnt seem like that was the case. Fei er saw Zhao Hais confusion and said in a low voice, &Quot; Sir, please dont misunderstand. The Barbarian and winged horse tribes have such a custom. They believe that those who have become undead creatures live in another way, so they dont hate you. If you didnt turn their people into undead creatures, they would really hate you. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He didnt think that the winged horse and barbarian race would have such an eye-opening idea. This was really beyond his expectations. However, Zhao Hai still bowed to the two races and said, &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt know about your plan and treated them as enemies. Id like to apologize. &Quot; Fei er waved his hand and looked at Zhao Hai, I wonder what plans you have next? Are you planning to defend the ark continent, or are you going to deal with the God race? Zhao Hai looked at Hiko and said in a deep voice, we cant defend the ark continent. Now that the undead creatures of the underworld have appeared on the ark continent, theres no point in defending the ark continent. Besides, the ark continent has an irreconcilable grudge with the Protoss. We will not let them off the hook. Thats why I plan to attack them. &Quot; Hiko was stunned for a moment. He had thought that Zhao Hai would not attack the gods race. He had planned to persuade Zhao Hai, but now it seemed like there was no need. He said in a low voice, &Quot; thats for the best. Then we can have a good talk with you about the cooperation. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Fei er and nodded. With a wave of his hand, the sword chariot appeared again. He then said to Fei er and the others,Please come in. Well talk inside. Mo long, you come too. The demonic Dragon King, who had been standing behind Zhao Hai all this while, responded. He followed Zhao Hai and stood beside the door of the sword chariot. Fei er, the barbarians, and the winged horse clansmen didnt hesitate. They jumped down from their mounts and entered the carriage. Although the sword carriage had gone through a huge battle, it was not chaotic at all. As soon as they entered the sword carriage, they found a few women packing things inside. These women were none other than Laura and the others. The maidservants and the third Prince that Zhao Hai had taken away from the sword chariot were still locked up in the origin space. Zhao Hai didnt have time to deal with them. After they entered the carriage, Zhao Hai introduced Laura and the other girls to Fei er and the others. Laura and the other girls then went to prepare drinks for them. After everyone was seated, Zhao Hai said to Hiko, &Quot; Im Zhao Hai. I think all of you know me. This is the representative of the demonic Dragon, the demonic Dragon King. Now that the demonic Dragon has cooperated with me, please introduce yourselves. &Quot; Fei er nodded. &Quot; Im the Thunder clans FEI er. Im their representative. &Quot; Man Dingshan of the Barbarian race, the Barbarian replied in a deep voice. Winged horse race, Zhan Yue, the man replied. &Quot; thats right. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; now that youve all introduced yourselves, can you tell me why youve suddenly started to deal with the Protoss? (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 963 - 963 The counterattack plan (1) 963 The counterattack plan (1) &Quot; ever since we were conquered by the Protoss, Fei er said in a deep voice, weve been secretly amassing our strength, preparing to overthrow the Protoss rule. However, the Protoss power is too strong. Even if we combine our strength, we might not be a match for them. So, we havent made a move. &Quot; At this point, Fei er fell silent. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; we didnt want to work with you at first. After all, youre from the ark continent. To put it bluntly, the ark continent is the weakest of all planes. You dont even have a God-tier master, so what do you have to fight against the God race? the first partner we wanted to work with was actually the demon race. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the demon Dragon King nodded. They could understand Fei ers actions. Just like Fei er had said, the ark continents level was too low. They did not even have their own God-grade powerhouses, so they had no way of fighting against the Protoss. However, no one had expected a freak like Zhao Hai to appear. The demonic Dragon King looked at Fei-er and asked,where did you guys hear about the demonic race? Our demon race has never heard of you. Fei er said in a low voice, &Quot; Ive heard from the gods that they hate the ark continent to the core, but its not easy to deal with them. The laws of the world here forbid the existence of God-tier elites, so its impossible for the gods to send an Army to deal with the ark continent. In the end, they came up with one solution, which was to use the magic array to change the laws of the world here. Then, they sent an Army to destroy the ark continent in one fell swoop. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He had already thought of this. Hiko continued, &Quot; but its not that easy to set up this magic seal. It seems that the God race has only obtained this magic seal not long ago, and the number of blood sacrifices required to activate it is too high, so the God race has never set up this magic seal. However, they have never stopped collecting information about the ark continent. Among the information, there was some information about the Nephilims, which is how we learned about the existence of the Nephilims. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King nodded. This was not surprising. The demonic race had a battle with the ark continent before, so there were naturally some records about the demonic race on the ark continent. It was normal for the God race to collect some information about the demonic race. Hiko looked at the two of them and said, in the information, the Nephilims were written to be very strong. They were at least stronger than the people on the ark continent. So, we wanted to cooperate with the Nephilims and fight the gods together. We wanted to break free from the gods control over us. We knew that the gods would fight the Nephilims one day. The gods are a greedy race, and they would not let go of any opportunity to expand. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the devil Dragon King did not say anything. They had already seen through the way the gods race did things. They were tyrannical and overbearing. What they wanted was for all the planes to submit to them. Therefore, it was not strange for Fei er to say this. Fei er looked at Zhao Hai and said, we just didnt expect someone like you to appear on the ark continent. You were able to fend off the attacks of the Protoss and Nephilims all by yourself. To be honest, your strength is truly shocking. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. He was confident in his own strength. Fei er continued, &Quot; when the third Prince arrived on the ark continent, we realized that things might have taken a turn for the better. As soon as the third Prince arrived, he immediately removed Yun Tianleis military power, which made Yun Tianlei very uneasy. He immediately sent someone to the Protoss to find out if something had happened there. I didnt go to the Protoss immediately. I believed him. I contacted the Barbarian race and the winged horse race and asked them to save their strength and not to go against you. Then I went to the Protoss. When I arrived at the gods race, I found out that nothing had happened there. All of this was just the idiotic third Princes self-righteous decision. However, this also made me realize that this was an opportunity to deal with the gods race. Zhao Hai and devil Dragon King listened to Fei ers words seriously. The moment they heard Fei ers words, the two of them looked at him in confusion. Fei er looked at the two of them and said, &Quot; I know the third Prince. He doesnt have a good reputation among the Protoss, but hes very well-liked by the king of gods. Hes not good at commanding, and hes very headstrong and doesnt listen to others. With such a person as a leader, youll definitely be no match for him. The Army that the Protoss have sent to the ark continent is already one-third of their total Army. If we can keep all of them here, itll be a great boost to the Protoss. Thats why I secretly contacted the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. The three of us will help you to keep the Army of the God race in the ark continent, and then join forces with you to deal with the God race. So, after contacting the two races, I secretly returned to the ark continent, got in touch with the Barbarian race and the winged horse race, and made a plan to betray you. Zhao Hai nodded. He could understand what Hiko was doing. This was indeed a good opportunity to deal with the Protoss. The Protoss had sent a third of their forces to the ark continent. It seemed like they really valued the ark continent. Now that they had annihilated the entire Army, it would be a huge blow to the Protoss. Chapter 964 - 964 The counterattack plan (2) 964 The counterattack plan (2) Fei er looked at Zhao Hai and said, Sir, now is the time when the Golden Bull celestial race is at its weakest. It is the best time for us to strike back. You will head out from the ark continent, and the other races will head out from our own planes to attack the celestial race. I believe we can destroy the Golden Bull celestial race in one fell swoop. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Fei er and frowned.However, you must know that the Golden Bull celestial race isnt the only celestial race continent in the divine world. They have a total of thirteen continents. Other than three that are controlled by the foreign gods, the other ten great formations are all controlled by the celestial race. Even if we attack the celestial race, we might not only face the Golden Bull celestial races attack. They might even get some reinforcements from the other celestial races. If the armies of the ten continents of the God race all come, can we still stop them? Have you guys thought about this? Hiko was taken aback. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to know so much about the gods race. He even knew about the 13 continents of the gods race. However, he had already considered this matter, so he nodded and said, &Quot; Ive thought about it, but dont worry, Sir. The Protoss arent as peaceful as they look. Theyre at war too. If it werent for that, the three continents controlled by the foreign gods would have been conquered by the Protoss long ago. &Quot; Please continue, Zhao Hai nodded. Hiko nodded, &Quot; to talk about the division of the God races forces, we have to start from the terrain of the God World. The God worlds 13 large pieces are centered around the central continent and are arranged outwards in a star-like shape. The central continent is in the middle, and around the central continent are five continents, which are the lion continent, the Gemini continent, the Scorpion continent, the demon RAM continent, and the giant crab continent. The continents below and around these continents are the Aries continent, the goddess continent, and the balance scale continent. The Golden Bull continent, Aquarius continent, Pisces continent, and Archer continent are also peripheral continents controlled by the God race. However, these four continents are not very peaceful. The Golden Bull god race has always been very rude and unreasonable in the God World, so they cant get along well with the other God races. If we deal with them, the other God races might not send troops. Zhao Hai frowned. &Quot; its unlikely that theyll send their troops. Its just a possibility. If the Protoss really do send their troops, how are we going to deal with them? Fei er said in a deep voice, weve already thought about this. As soon as we start here, our Thunder clan will immediately send people to contact the three foreign gods and ask them to send their troops to deal with the Golden Bull continent together. By then, we dont have to worry about the other God clans. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned, Thats not good. If we were the ones dealing with the Golden Bull celestial race, the other celestial races would just watch from the side and wait for us to do something to the Golden Bull celestial race. They would then come and take advantage of us. However, if we were to invite the three great foreign gods, the situation would be different. The three great foreign gods have always been mortal enemies with the other celestial races in the celestial world. If they were to participate in this, the other celestial races and continents, which originally wouldnt send out their troops, would definitely send out their troops. At that time, our days would only be even worse. This is not good. Fei er was stunned for a moment when he heard Zhao Hais words. Then, his expression changed as he lowered his head and fell into deep thought. What Zhao Hai said made sense. If they were to deal with the Golden Bull celestial race, the other celestial races might just watch. In the eyes of those celestial races, so what if they annihilated the Golden Bull celestial race? they didnt like the Golden Bull celestial race anyway. If they could annihilate the Golden Bull celestial race, the other celestial races would have an excuse to send troops to deal with them. This way, he would be able to openly take over the Golden Bull celestial races territory. However, if the three foreign gods were involved, the nature of the matter would change. The three foreign gods were the common enemy of all the Protoss. Once the three foreign gods joined in, the Protoss would have a reason to unite against a common enemy. At that time, the other Protoss would definitely send out their troops, and they would have even less of a good life. Zhao Hai looked at Fei er and said in a deep voice,We definitely have to deal with the gods race, but its best not to involve the three foreign gods in this matter. Once weve exterminated the Golden Bull god race and have a firm foothold in the God World, it wont be a problem for us to contact the three foreign gods. Also, dont forget that I can turn the dead into undead creatures. My undead army will become stronger and stronger as we fight. At that time, well have an undead army thats equivalent to all of the Golden Bull god races forces, as well as your races. It wont be a problem for us to gain a firm foothold in the gods race. Hiko nodded and looked at Zhao Hai, Sir is right. It seems that weve thought too simply of this matter. Alright, well do as Sir says. We wont contact the three foreign gods, but this way, the pressure well face will be extremely great. Sir, you have to be prepared. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; I already thought about dealing with the Protoss before you joined us. Now that youre here, our chances of success are much higher. We have the ark continent and the devil realm as our strategic fortifications. Its only a matter of time before we drag the Protoss to their deaths. The problem lies with your three races. If you cant hold on, it wont affect me much, but it wont be good for your own people. &Quot; &Quot; you dont have to worry about that, Sir, Fei er said in a deep voice. &Quot; weve already made all the necessary preparations. You can rest assured. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats for the best. However, well have to push back the launch date. Right now, I still have some things to deal with in the devil World. After were done with our things here, we can take action. What do you think? Fei-er frowned and asked,how long do we have to wait? Wed better hurry. Weve annihilated the entire Protoss race here, but a portion of them managed to escape. Theyll go back and tell the Golden Bull celestial race, and the Golden Bull celestial race will be prepared. They might even withdraw their troops from the ark continent and deal with us first. If that happens, the situation will be very bad. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, how about this? we will attack the Protoss as usual. However, I have some things to deal with. It wont take long, just a few days. However, I can send out the undead army and the Nephilim Army to act with you. We will deal with the Protoss Army in the cult of light first. What do you think? Sir, are you saying that youre the only one not participating? Fei er asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, only me. And it wont take me more than a few days. Ill be done here in no time. Once Im done, Ill be back immediately. Ill have the undead army and the Nephilims help you deal with the Protoss. What do you think? Hiko nodded and said, sure, but Sir, youd better be quick. You have a domain weapon in your hands now, and a domain weapon is still a great deterrent to the Protoss. With you around, it may be easier to deal with the Protoss Army. &Quot; &Quot; Ill be quick. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; when do we start attacking the Protoss in the cult of light? Fei er thought for a while and said, weve just gone through a big battle. Although the troops are taking a break, I think we should rest for two days. Then, well launch an attack on the Church of Light. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats fine, but Ill see what youre thinking. Well head to the Church of Light now. Dont go too fast. Well rest and reorganize while were walking. This can save us a lot of time. Perhaps Ill have already settled everything by the time you arrive at the Church of Light. &Quot; Fei er nodded. &Quot; alright, well do as you say. Well leave now, but wed like to ask you to help us with some supplies. Our supplies were all provided by the gods race, but they wont be giving us anything now, so well have some problems with our supplies. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed out loud. &Quot; thats not a problem. You can find it now. Find some big cities to rest along the way. Ill send the food to them when you rest in those big cities. &Quot; (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 965 - 965 Chapter 827-broadcast or not? 965 Chapter 827-broadcast or not? Even though Fei er did not understand why Zhao Hai was so confident, he knew that Zhao Hai was very strong and would not joke about this matter. Therefore, Fei er only nodded and did not say anything else. On the other hand, the demonic Dragon King understood why Zhao Hai was so confident. Yesterday, they entered the space through the demonic city. Today, they came out and arrived at the aklaya Mountain line of defense. No matter how stupid he was, he understood that the space had a teleportation function. Thus, it made sense for Zhao Hai to say this. What touched the demonic Dragon King the most was that he knew exactly what Zhao Hai meant by something to take care of . There was nothing left for Zhao Hai to take care of on the ark continent. All Zhao Hai had to do was to head to the demonic realm and bring the demons into the space. Seeing Zhao Hai agree so readily, Fei er also nodded, &Quot; alright, then well be counting on you, Sir. You have a lot of things to deal with here, so well take our leave first. Well rest here for the night and leave for the Church of Light tomorrow morning. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, thats it then. By the way, Ill get the undead creatures to send you some things. No matter what, you have to have a good rest after eating. &Quot; Hiko was touched. He stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Thank you, sir. We still have to settle the rest of the matters, so we wont disturb you any longer. &Quot; Zhao Hai also stood up and smiled at them, &Quot; dont be so polite. Were already considered allies. You guys should go back and deal with your own matters first. &Quot; Fei er and the other two bowed to Zhao Hai before turning around and leaving. After Fei er and the other two left, Zhao Hai turned around and said to demonic Dragon King, &Quot; make some arrangements for everyone to go back to the medium to rest and reorganize. Then you prepare and take me to the devil realm. You dont have to worry about them. The main thing we have to do now is to bring the people from the devil realm into the medium. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai, Thank you, sir. Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, alright, dont be so polite. Go and organize the team. Ill send everyone into the space. Ive already sent someone to inform the space. You can have a good meal and rest in the space. By the way, have you calculated the casualties? The demonic Dragon King nodded and said, the statistics are out. There are 543000 injured and 652000 dead. According to your request, these people did not self-destruct. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its best that they didnt self-destruct. Although the power of the self-destruction is very strong, they wont have any thoughts after the self-destruction. At least there are still bodies left. Lets bury them. &Quot; Zhao Hai was a traditional China. Although he didnt advocate for burial, he still wanted the body to be left behind. Even if he was cremated or buried, at least there would be more than a Cenotaph. The demonic Dragon King shook her head and said, Sir, if its possible, turn them into undead creatures. We demons take pride in becoming Warriors. If they die like this and are buried, they will be laughed at. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt know that the demons had such a custom. He frowned and said,Dont tell me that since youve been defeated, self-destruction is the best option? The demonic Dragon King nodded. &Quot; thats right. If we lose, we have to self-destruct and die together with our enemies. This is the true nature of the men of the demon race. &Quot; Zhao Hai was speechless. This demon race man was really unyielding. He frowned and said, &Quot; but if I turn them into undead creatures now, wont the others blame me? The demonic Dragon King laughed and said, we wont. Dont worry, Sir. To be able to continue fighting after death has always been the dream of the demonic tribe. However, we dont want to fight for the enemy after death. Therefore, most of the time, we will self-destruct in battle, unless there is a powerful Lich tribe on our side. &Quot; Zhao Hai realized that he didnt know how to communicate with the demonic Dragon King. Something that he thought was outrageous actually turned into a good thing when it came to the demonic race. Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; alright, Ill turn those people into undead creatures. Alright, you can go and arrange for the others. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King responded, turned around, and left. Although the demonic Dragon King had left, his words reminded Zhao Hai that there were more and more races in his boundless space. The first race all had their own unique customs and habits. These customs and habits were developed over the years and were closely related to their life and beliefs. If Zhao Hai were to change their habits casually, it would cause them to be disgusted. Therefore, the only thing he had to do was to respect their living habits as much as possible. Although the realm could slowly change peoples minds and make them completely loyal to Zhao Hai, it would take a long time. Zhao Hai was afraid that if he made them feel disgusted, their loyalty would be delayed. It would be a huge loss. In fact, Zhao Hais guess was right. If he really wanted to change the habits of the demon race, he would arouse their resentment. In that case, it would take more time for the realm to make the demon race loyal to Zhao Hai. This was a matter of favorability. If a person had a good favorability with Zhao Hai, he would soon become loyal to Zhao Hai after entering the realm. However, if a person was Zhao Hais enemy, it would be very difficult for the realm to change his mind. Unless he was turned into an undead creature. Seeing that the demonic Dragon King had left, Laura and the others walked over and sat beside Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, are we really going to attack the Protoss so quickly? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; this is a good opportunity. If we give it up this time, itll be the same as not helping the Thunder race and the other two races. This wont do us any good. In any case, were going against the gods race. Its the same at any time. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, I just think things are too urgent. That Fei er is really something. She didnt even tell us about it. Were so busy now. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; these guys are crazy about revenge. Forget it, Ill cooperate with them this time. Speaking of which, these guys combat power is really good. With their strength and our current strength, even if all the members of the God race came, they wouldnt be able to wipe us out, let alone the Golden Bull god race. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, come on, youre wrong. What do you mean you cant kill us all at once? they cant kill us at all. You alone are enough to deal with the Protoss. By the way, brother hai, what about the captured Protoss? The third Prince seems to have gone crazy. And those maids, what do you think? Zhao Hai frowned and said, I think we should set up a small island in the ark for them to live on. We dont want to lack their food and supplies. As long as they cant perform well and cant leave the island, itll be fine. Let them stay there for a while. &Quot; Laura didnt have any good ideas. After all, the other party was a group of people who couldnt resist, and they couldnt bear to kill them. Besides, the third Prince might have been too shocked, so he had been in a daze the whole time. He didnt speak or move. If it werent for the few maids taking care of him, he might have starved to death. Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; alright, lets go back to the realm. There are many things to take care of after the battle. By the way, was the battle just now broadcasted on the ark? Laura and the others frowned and said, I didnt broadcast this. Because there were demons who just participated in the war, I didnt dare to broadcast it. Why? Do we broadcast it? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, lets do it. We cant hide this matter anyway. Well explain it to them after the broadcast. No matter what, we defeated the God race and subdued the Infernals at the same time. &Quot; Lola furrowed her brows. &Quot; how about this? well ask Cai er to get some information about the underworld and broadcast it in the realm. Itll prevent the people in the realm from thinking that were just trying to trick them into the realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He understood why Laura wanted to do this. Everyone had their own stories. The space on the ark was a good place, but people still missed their lives on the ark continent. If they didnt understand why the ark continent couldnt be defended, they might have some opinions about Zhao Hai. They might think that Zhao Hai was trying to trick them into the space, which was why he exaggerated the matter. After all, Zhao Hai had successfully pulled the demons to his side. They had also annihilated the gods race in one fell swoop. Otherwise, things would not have gone so smoothly. Zhao Hai returned to the origin space to plan the battle results. He had collected nearly 30 million undead creatures this time. Adding on the original undead creatures, Zhao Hai now had almost 70 million undead creatures. Originally, he could have had more undead creatures, but the attacks of the gods were too fierce. When the undead army retaliated, they used a lot of blood Thunder beads. Almost all the gods who were attacked by the blood Thunder beads were vaporized, so there was no way to turn those people into undead creatures. Therefore, Zhao Hai lost a lot of undead creatures. But even so, he still made a big profit. The addition of these soldiers increased Zhao Hais combat strength by a large margin. Dont forget that these Protoss were all experts given by the gods and were much stronger than the undead creatures that Zhao Hai had previously encountered. What Zhao Hai felt most regretful about was that Yun Tianlei wasnt captured by him, and he wasnt turned into an undead creature either. At the last moment, Yun Tianlei had attacked Fei er and the others, but they had killed him with their lightning magic. Yun Tianlei had turned into ashes, but Zhao Hai couldnt turn a pile of ashes into an undead creature. This made Zhao Hai feel a little regretful. Even so, Zhao Hai still had a lot of things to do. First, he brought the Nephilims into the boundless space. Then, he sent the undead creatures to Fei er and the others to feed them. These things would be enough to keep them busy for a while. However, Zhao Hai handed these things over to Laura and the others while he went to the demons background. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 966 - 966 Choose your own place (1) 966 Choose your own place (1) The demonic Dragon King had already brought the demonic Army back to the demonic dimension. Of course, they would not do so in front of Hiko and the others. In reality, Zhao Hai had opened a spatial crack in the defensive line at the aklaya mountains. On the surface, it looked as if they had entered the defensive line at the aklaya mountains. However, in reality, they had entered a space. The moment they entered the space, the demonic Dragon King and the rest smelled a fragrance. It was the fragrance of meat. The demonic Dragon King took a look inside the space. Indeed, there were many large woks in the space. These large woks were military stoves, and meat soup was being cooked inside. The fragrance of the meat soup filled the entire space. The demon Dragon King was stunned for a moment. At this moment, mo Qiao and shidak walked in front of the demon Dragon King. The two of them bowed to the demon Dragon King. Mo Qiao smiled and said,Mo long, Im sorry. You guys are fighting outside, so you have to eat after this meal. We have already eaten. These are for you. The demonic Dragon King looked at the large cauldrons and smiled. &Quot; Did Sir send someone to inform you? Where did all this meat come from? Did Sir send it over? Mo Qiao nodded and smiled. &Quot; Yes, sir sent someone to deliver it. Mo long, I saw that there are a lot of breadfruits in this space. Even if all of our people were to move in, it would be enough to eat. There are also many magical beasts. These magical beasts are not high level, but their reproductive ability is very strong. They can provide us with an abundance of food. This space is really a good place. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King nodded and smiled.Of course this space is good. Otherwise, Her Majesty wouldnt have immediately agreed to Sirs words to move our entire clan here. In the future, well just wait to enjoy life. Mo Qiao nodded. Today, he had gained a deeper understanding of this space. This space was really good. There was grass fertilizer, beautiful water, many magical beasts, and breadfruit trees. Even if the demon race came to this space, they wouldnt need to do anything. Just the things produced in the space would be enough to keep them from starving to death. This was absolutely impossible in the demon world. The demonic Dragon King did not say anything else. He turned around and looked at the demon Army before shouting, &Quot; those who are injured, go and treat your injuries first. After youve recovered, come out to eat. After eating, rest well. There will be a battle in a few days. &Quot; The demon Army responded and turned to leave. Those who were injured went to treat their injuries, while those who were not injured went to the river to wash up. Then, they took off their armor and went to eat. In this space, they could relax completely without worrying about being attacked. It was a rare experience for the demon Army. It was true that the members of the demon battle formation were all killing gods. It was also because of this that they had developed the war syndrome, feeling as if they were on the battlefield at any time. It was precisely because of this that they appeared particularly cold-blooded. On the battlefield, one could encounter an enemy at any time, so they were always on guard. But it was different in the space. In the space, apart from their clansmen, there were no enemies. Even the magic beasts that could pose a threat to them didnt exist, so they could relax. In fact, they didnt know that the space had some minor healing functions, especially for mental illnesses like war syndrome. The effect would be more obvious. However, the mental illness of the demon Army was very serious, so there was no visible effect in the short term. Therefore, the demon Dragon King did not pay attention to it. He went to the river to wash his face and came to a military stove. Looking at the meat soup in the pot, he smiled and said to mo Qiao, Mo Qiao, you guys are really good at cooking. This broth seems to be very fragrant. Mo Qiao took a piece of breadfruit and said, its not because Im good at cooking. Its because Sir gave me everything. You didnt see it. It turns out that the space is not the only place with supplies. There are also large amounts of supplies in other places. Its complete. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King took a bite of breadfruit, then picked up a bowl beside the military stove and filled it with meat soup. She took a sip and said, &Quot; Sir is very thoughtful. Although they are currently in many places, we demons cant always live together. Its not realistic. In the end, we will still be separated, so he put the supplies in other places. When our clansmen come in in the future, they can get the supplies nearby. By the way, you have to pay more attention to the things in the space these two days. I have to lead Sir back to the demon world and quickly bring the clansmen into the space. &Quot; Mo Qiao responded. He then said to the devil Dragon King,Ive already let the people of all the clans out today to choose a piece of land for their clans. If they like it, they can stay there and familiarize themselves with the surrounding environment. When their clansmen enter the space in the future, they can have a better life. The demonic Dragon King put down the bowl of soup and frowned, Will this cause a conflict? If two races take a fancy to the same place, there might be a conflict. Mo Qiao smiled and said, Dont worry, there wont be such a thing. In the devil World, people fought for territory because everyones territory wasnt good, so they wanted to grab a better piece of land. But its different here. Almost all the places here are the same, and each has its own advantages. Take this place as an example. The advantage here is that there are many breadfruits, which cant be finished. There arent many breadfruits there, but the grass is very good and there are many magical beasts there. Everyone can choose a place that they think is the best based on their own habits. The demonic Dragon King nodded and let out a long sigh. &Quot; looks like the good days of the Nephilims are here. Phew, Mr. Zhao Hai is going to send troops to the Protoss in a few days. Well be able to counterattack and reach them. &Quot; So fast? mo Qiao was stunned. The demonic Dragon King smiled and said, it wont be too soon. Mr. Zhao Hai is working with someone else this time. We dont need to send too many soldiers. We wont suffer any losses. &Quot; Mo Qiao smiled and said, Im not worried about that. I just think that Mr. Zhao Hai is working too hard. Look, ever since we arrived on the ark continent, has he been idle for even a moment? Hes either fighting us or the God race. Then, the netherworld appeared, and now, hes going to attack the God race. Hes too busy. The mystic Dragon smiled bitterly and said, what can he do if hes not busy? back then, he was busy for the ark continent, so he had to be busy even if he didnt want to. But this time, he has no choice even if he doesnt want to be busy. The three biggest races that have been captured by the Protoss, the Thunder race, the winged horse race, and the Barbarian race, are going to join forces to rebel against the Protoss. They even want Mr. Zhao Hai to participate. How can Mr. Zhao Hai not participate? Dont forget, Sir has a great enmity with the gods race. He wont let go of this opportunity. Mo Qiao nodded and stopped talking. The devil Dragon King was almost done eating. He put down the bowl and said, &Quot; however, Your Majesty is right. If we didnt send out the demon Army this time, we would have really embarrassed the demon race. Theres no need to talk about Mr. Zhao Hais undead army. Their combat power is unparalleled. Even the Thunder race, barbarian race, and winged horse races combat power is beyond my expectations. If we are defeated by these three races, we will lose face in front of Mr. Zhao Hai. &Quot; Mo Qiao smiled wryly. &Quot; it seems that we have underestimated the gods. I thought that the gods were about the same level as us. But now it seems that the gods are indeed stronger than us. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King nodded and said, &Quot; youre right. The God race is indeed much stronger than us. Only one of the God race attacked the ark continent this time. The God race was originally divided into 13 continents, and three of them were controlled by the gods of other races who had ascended to the ark continent. They were the elves, orcs, and dwarves. These three races were not on good terms with the God race. They were enemies for generations and often had conflicts with each other. The remaining 10 continents were controlled by the God race, and they are now attacking the ark continent. Its just a branch of the gods race, the Golden Bull god race. Mo Qiao was stunned for a moment. Then, her expression changed and she frowned. &Quot; Sir, you know about this? The demonic Dragon King nodded and said,yes, I do. It seems like Ive known about it for a long time. &Nbsp; Mo Qiaos brows furrowed even more and she said in a low voice, Sir, if you know, why are you still attacking the gods race? This doesnt seem like his character. Mo long smiled and told mo Qiao everything. After that, mo long King said, Its precisely because of this that I want to lead the students to the demon race as soon as possible and bring all of our clansmen in. We cant let them hold teacher back. Mo Qiao nodded. &Quot; so thats how it is. This really is an opportunity. But Sir cant possibly force all of us into the space in such a short time. Wont this delay his plans? The demonic Dragon King shook her head and said, no. I think Sir knows what hes doing. Furthermore, this space of his is extremely magical. I dont think hell miss anything. &Quot; Mo Qiao nodded. &Quot; mo long, she said. &Quot; do you want to send a letter to His Majesty and inform him in advance? The demonic Dragon King frowned and said,but I dont have any way to contact His Majesty. &Nbsp; At this moment, Zhao Hais voice could be heard, Whats wrong? Is there something you need from the Great Demon King? The devil Dragon King and Mo Qiao turned around and saw Zhao Hai standing behind them. The two of them immediately stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, &Quot; forget it. I havent eaten yet, so Ill eat here today. By the way, Mystic Dragon, this is for you. If you need anything, just look for the Demon King. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai took out a Messenger fish and gave it to devil Dragon King. The demonic Dragon King knew that Zhao Hai didnt like to be polite. He took the message fish, thanked Zhao Hai, and left. Zhao Hai sat there and filled a bowl of meat soup for himself. He chatted with mo Qiao as he drank. Although Zhao Hai was very casual now, mo Qiao still felt a lot of pressure. There was no other way. Zhao Hai was already their bread and butter. He didnt dare to be too casual. This was the difference between a superior and an ordinary person. If an ordinary person ate meat and drank soup with you, you might become friends with him. However, if a superior did this, you would only think that he was more approachable and would not dare to treat him as a friend. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 967 - 967 Environmental awareness (1) 967 Environmental awareness (1) Fei er and his clansmen sat there, looking at the military stove in front of them. Their food was the same as the demons, meat soup and breadfruit. All these things were sent by the undead creatures. Although these things looked very ordinary, Fei er felt that they were not ordinary at all. What was this place? This was the front line. Yes, there was no problem with using military stoves at the front line, but how could someone who commanded the undead to fight have so much food? And they were all hot, wasnt that too strange? In addition, Hiko had gained a certain understanding of Zhao Hais actions during this period of time. He had single-handedly stopped the attacks of the God race and Infernals. Now, not only had he wiped out the God races Army, but he had also subdued the Infernals. To be honest, when Fei er saw Zhao Hai leading the demonic Army here, he felt as if his heart was about to stop. It was the demonic race. They had always wanted to form an alliance with the demonic race so that they could deal with the God race together. In their opinion, the demonic race had the strength to fight against the God race. However, such a race had been subdued by Zhao Hai. This was unbelievable. When Fei er recalled what Zhao Hai had done, he could only describe it in one sentence. He could summon clouds and rain with a flip of his hand. It was too miraculous. It was precisely because of Zhao Hais performance that Hiko was determined to work with him. He believed that with Zhao Hais strength, he would have no problem dealing with the Protoss. Fei er looked at the Barbarian race and the winged horse race not far away. The three races had never heard of each other before, but now they had become the most solid allies, for no other reason than to break away from the rule of the gods race. Fei er also knew that this wasnt an easy task. He knew a lot about the gods race, and it was precisely because of this that he knew how difficult it was to break away from the gods races rule. Just the Golden Bull god race alone could exterminate the Barbarian race, the winged horse race, and their Thunder race, three races that werent considered weak. Although the Golden Bull god race was very overbearing in the gods race, they werent the strongest in terms of strength. There were a few other celestial races that were stronger than the Golden Bull celestial race. Any one of them would be able to exterminate the Thunder race dozens of times over. Therefore, if they wanted to break away from the gods races rule, they didnt just have to deal with the Golden Bull god race. They also had to pay attention to the reactions of the other God races. Even if they dealt with the Golden Bull god race, another god race would be able to annihilate them and rule them. It was precisely because of this thought that Fei er wanted to join forces with the three foreign gods to deal with the Golden Bull god race. This way, the other God races would be afraid of them and not dare to deal with them. However, after Zhao Hais words, he realized that this plan had a fatal flaw. If they really allied with the three foreign gods, they would immediately be attacked by the entire Protoss race. At that time, even if the three foreign gods didnt do anything, the three races would be doomed. At the thought of this, Hiko couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat. However, he had already sent someone to inform the clan to not act according to the original plan, hoping that this remedy would be in time. It was because of this incident that he saw Zhao Hai even more highly. He believed that working with Zhao Hai was the best decision. However, he still wanted to see Zhao Hais ability. Although he didnt know what had happened to Zhao Hai these few days, he knew that it must be related to the demons. Since Zhao Hai had promised to give them animals, Fei er wanted to see how Zhao Hai was doing. If Zhao Hai did well, he would cooperate with Zhao Hai with all his might. If Zhao Hai had problems with the animals, Fei er would cooperate with him. He would have to hold back and even make multiple preparations. Although Fei er was young and wasnt the tallest in the Thunder clan, he had always been a candidate for the next patriarch of the Thunder clan. Yun Tianlei knew about this. It could be said that Yun Tianlei was the one who had made him the next patriarch. Yun Tianlei had done this to better control the Thunder clan. In Yun Tianleis opinion, Fei er was absolutely loyal to him. If Fei er were to be the next patriarch of the Thunder clan, it would be more beneficial for him to control the Thunder clan. Unfortunately, Yun Tianlei didnt know that Fei er was a bomb that the Thunder clan had placed beside him. Fei er was the next candidate for the patriarch of the Thunder clan. As soon as Yun Tianlei mentioned it, the Thunder clan agreed to it. This gave Yun Tianlei a feeling that the Thunder clan was very obedient. It was because of this that Yun Tianlei had selected some people from the Thunder clan to become his guards. The reason why Fei er could become the next clan leader of the Thunder clan was not because of his strength, but because of his intelligence. It was because of his intelligence that the Thunder clan sent him to Yun Tianleis side. It was precisely because of these traits that Fei ers words carried a lot of weight in the Thunder clan. Otherwise, the Thunder clan wouldnt have agreed to their cooperation with Zhao Hai. At this time, the barbarians and the winged horse tribe also had their own thoughts. Although they didnt hate Zhao Hai, because their tribe had such a custom that if one of their clansmen became an undead creature, the tribe wouldnt think that they were dead, they were still a little angry with Zhao Hai. Otherwise, they wouldnt have stayed silent in the sword carriage. Chapter 968 - 968 Environmental awareness (2) 968 Environmental awareness (2) &Nbsp; however, this didnt affect their cooperation with Zhao Hai. Their main goal was to break free from the God races rule. Zhao Hais enmity was a small matter. Zhao Hai didnt know any of this. He stayed with the Nephilims for a while before returning to the origin space. He sat there and watched the screen. Now that the Thunder race and the others had gone to sleep, there was nothing to see. Zhao Hai turned off the screen and turned to look at Laura and the others who were busy. Zhao Hai had a lot of resources in his boundless space, so he wasnt afraid of giving them to the Nephilims and the Thunder clan. He could buy them over anyway, so why not? Laura and the others didnt have much to do now. They just had to deliver the supplies to the Thunder race and the demon race. They didnt have to worry about the God race. Seeing that Laura and the others were about to finish their work, Zhao Hai didnt stay there to watch them. He turned around and walked into the kitchen, cooking a meal for them. Zhao Hai had not cooked for a long time. When he was on earth, he was a food lover. Not only did he like the taste, but he also liked to cook. At that time, his job was to write scripts at home every day, so he had a lot of time at his disposal. In order to relax himself, he also knew how to cook, so his cooking skills were not bad. Of course, he could not compare with those chefs, but it was not a problem for him to cook home-cooked dishes. When he finished cooking, Laura and the others were done with their work. When they saw that Zhao Hai had prepared food for them, they were all surprised. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; alright, stop looking. Come over and eat. Try my cooking. &Quot; Laura and the others all cheered and ran to wash their hands before sitting down at the table. Although Zhao Hais dishes werent as delicious as the ones made by Meg and the others, they still enjoyed them very much. Looking at their expressions, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile bitterly. He felt that he had let Laura and the others down. Fortunately, they didnt blame him for this. Otherwise, he didnt know if he could continue on. If Laura were angry with him because of this, Zhao Hai would definitely lead her and the others to live in seclusion in the origin space and not fight with anyone. After dinner, they went to the living room and sat down. Zhao Hai looked at them rubbing their stomachs and smiled, Really, my cooking isnt that good, so why do you have to eat so much? Lola rolled her eyes at him and was too lazy to talk to him. At this time, Cai er flew to Zhao Hais side and said, &Quot; young master, Ive already uploaded the results of todays battle into the realm. The ark people in the realm reacted quite strongly to it, but they dont seem to blame you. Do you want to upload the rest? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, lets do it. Its only right to let the people in the ark understand the situation on the ark continent. By the way, tell them about our plan to attack the Protoss. When I go to the devil realm tomorrow, Ill also put the situation in the ark space. Let the people in the space know what kind of environment the devil realm is like. &Quot; Lola looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked,brother hai, is this necessary? The you in the space, you dont need to put in a good word for the demon race, right? Zhao Hai smiled and said, its nothing. Im not trying to put in a good word for the Nephilims. I just want to let the people in the dimension see what the other worlds are like. In the future, when we reach the Protoss, we will broadcast it too. The people on the ark continent have too little spiritual life. The things we put in the space can let the people who have nothing to do have something to kill time. &Quot; Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but wonder if he should make television and movies in the future. This way, it would be more convenient for him to promote anything in the future. Laura and the others didnt think that it was a bad thing, but they felt that it was a little troublesome. However, if Zhao Hai was willing to let it go, then so be it. They wouldnt object. The few of them were a little tired today and had gone to rest early. What they did not know was that the things they had left in the ark had kept the people in the ark up all night. Just as Zhao Hai had said, the people in the interspace lacked a spiritual life. The things that Zhao Hai was playing were all real. It was a huge battle, and it was more eye-catching than any battle movie or television. Therefore, they didnt have the face to sleep. They just watched the images on the projection. The projection continued from the end of the battle to the negotiations between Zhao Hai and Fei er. This was Zhao Hais idea. He had added the negotiations between him and Fei er. After the negotiation, the projection changed to the orc grassland. The black mist and the undead creatures made the people in the origin space understand why Zhao Hai wanted them to enter the origin space. It could be said that this projection was very useful. It allowed all the races in the space to have a better understanding of the God race and demon race, especially the God race. The people in the space had never thought that the God race would be so powerful. The one who attacked them was just one of the ten continents of the God race. The contents of the projection allowed the people on the ark to understand Zhao Hais current situation better. They couldnt help but feel even more grateful to Zhao Hai. By the time all the content was finished, it was almost bright. People felt a little dizzy and immediately went home to sleep. However, they tried hard to remember the content of the projection in their hearts. At this time, Zhao Hai had already woken up. After having breakfast in the dimension, he asked Laura and the others to arrange for someone to send breakfast to Fei er and the others. As for him, he went to the demonic dimension and prepared to go to the demonic world with the demonic Dragon King. To be honest, Zhao Hai was still very curious about the God race. Although Cai had told him a lot about the devil World, he was still very curious. He wanted to see what kind of world it was. When Zhao Hai arrived at the demonic dimension, the demonic Dragon King was already up. The other members of the demonic race were also up. The demonic Dragon King was waiting for Zhao Hai, while the other members of the demonic race were busy with other things. When the demonic Dragon King saw that Zhao Hai had arrived, he hurriedly went up to him and bowed to him. &Quot; Sir, youre here. When do we leave? Zhao Hai glanced at the busy demon race people and smiled,Well leave immediately. Oh right, if you need anything here, dont forget to let me know. Ill definitely prepare everything I can for you. The demonic Dragon King said gratefully, thank you so much, Sir. If its possible, please help us prepare some stones. What do you think? Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at the devil Dragon King in confusion and asked,Stone? Why did he prepare the stones? There are so many mountains in this space, and all of them are rocks. You can just pick them. The demonic Dragon King said embarrassedly, I wont hide it from you, Sir. The environment here is too good. We cant bear to destroy it. If we were to open up the mountain and mine for stones, the trees on the mountain would die. We, we cant bear to do it. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head with a bitter smile. It seemed that the demons were really afraid of the harsh environment. Now, they had learned how to protect the environment. However, this was good. At least he didnt have to worry about them causing any damage to the space. When the demonic Dragon King saw that Zhao Hai did not say anything, he thought that Zhao Hai was angry. He quickly said, &Quot; if you think its difficult, then forget it. When we return to the devil World, Ill let everyone put a stone into the space at a time. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard what the demonic Dragon King said, he couldnt help but feel happy. He smiled and said, &Quot; theres no need for that. How about this? the undead creatures in my realm are idle, so Ill let them help you collect some stones. You did the right thing. Its better not to destroy the environment here in the realm. &Quot; When the devil Dragon King heard Zhao Hais words, he nodded his head happily. Zhao Hai didnt say anything else and brought the devil Dragon King to the spatial crack in the devil abyss. The two of them flew into the devil World. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 969 - 969 Even poisonous grass is useful? 969 Even poisonous grass is useful? It was a world of red! The sky was red, dark red, like sticky blood. It was daytime, and there was a sun in the sky, but it looked like it was wrapped in a red cloth. It only gave off a dim red light, which was not as bright as the moon on the ark at night. In addition to the dark red Sky, there was black and red Land. The land had turned into a desert with some short plants growing on it. Although the leaves of the plants were green, they also had an abnormal green color. Although the grass looked green, Zhao Hai felt that it was like a venomous snake, ready to bite at any moment. In addition to some short grass, the most common things in the devil World were stones and some sand. There was almost nothing else. Even if there were a few trees occasionally, they were not tall. They looked the same as the grass. Although they were only plants, they gave people a feeling that they were not to be trifled with. At this moment, the demonic Dragon King sighed and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, there is a saying in the devil realm. Dont underestimate even a blade of grass, because it may be a blade of grass that can take the life of a Devil God level expert. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned around and looked at the devil Dragon King. He was a little puzzled. The devil Dragon King said in a deep voice, &Quot; in the divine race, almost all the plants are poisonous, but the degree of toxicity is different. In the devil World, we treat the seven-colored flower as food because the leaves of the seven-colored flower are the least poisonous among all the plants in the devil World. As for the other plants, even if there are two plants that look the same, one may not be poisonous, and the other may be poisonous, and it may be a very powerful poison. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before sighing, &Quot; I didnt expect this. No wonder the demon race wants to conquer the ark continent. The environment here is really bad. &Quot; At this time, the realm faithfully recorded everything that happened in the devil World, and then played the situation in the ark space. The people in the interspace were used to looking at the projection every day. However, the contents of the projection that day surprised them. They had never seen such an environment before. For a moment, the people in the interspace thought that the projection was showing the underworld. However, the commentary that followed made them understand that it was not the netherworld, but the demon world! Everyone in the origin space knew that demonic realm had sided with Zhao Hai and was on their side. To the people in the origin space, this news was quite exciting. However, they did not have much of a grudge against the devil World. This was mainly because Zhao Hai was the one who fought against the devil World. The ark continent did not suffer many losses. Zhao Hai didnt know any of this. He was flying forward with the devil Dragon King. This time, only the two of them entered the devil World, and they didnt bring any other people. Zhao Hai looked at the devil worlds environment. The situation was almost the same. Even if they occasionally encountered one or two devils, they were all extremely fierce. They wanted to attack them as soon as they saw them. Fortunately, they only encountered some Devils that couldnt fly. Otherwise, it would be quite troublesome. Their speed wasnt very fast. Zhao Hai looked around and said to the demonic Dragon King, Demonic Dragon, does the Great Demon King usually live there? The demonic Dragon King said, its in the demonic city. Its the biggest city in the demonic realm. Its also the toughest city in the demonic realm. Most importantly, the biggest spatial crack between the demonic realm and the underworld is sealed under the demonic city. &Quot; How long will it take us to get to Shanghai from here? Zhao Hai nodded. The demonic Dragon King said, it wont take long. If we fly a little faster, well be there in about two hours. Even if we fly a little slower, itll take about four hours. &Quot; Zhao Hai pondered for a while. He glanced at a grass, then waved his hand. A giant hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed the grass, sending it into his space. The demonic Dragon King looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, not knowing what he was trying to do. On the other hand, Zhao Hai wanted to see what was the difference between the plants of the demonic race and ordinary plants. As soon as the grass entered the medium, a prompt came from the medium. &Quot; &Quot; found to contain intense toxicity. Grass of darkness attribute, not suitable for growing in normal space, not suitable for growing in general demon era-type space. Suitable for growing in hell space, helps to perfect hell space. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the notification. He didnt think that this thing could only grow in hell. It could even perfect hell. This was a pleasant surprise for Zhao Hai. The demonic Dragon King had been looking at Zhao Hai the whole time. When she saw the joy on Zhao Hais face, she couldnt help but ask in confusion, Whats wrong, Sir? Is there something youre happy about? Zhao Hai smiled slightly. &Quot; I am really happy about something. By the way, can you ask your demon dweller to help me collect plants and demonic beasts from the demon world? there are all kinds of them. Whether they are poisonous or not, they must be alive. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked Zhao Hai in confusion, Sir, why are you collecting those things? Those things shouldnt be of any use to you, right? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre wrong. That thing is still useful to me. If I use it well, it can become a good medicine. How about it? Can I? The demonic Dragon King nodded and said, no problem. How about this? when we meet His Majesty, we will inform him. Everyone who enters the space will bring a plant with them. Wouldnt that be enough? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, plants and demonic beasts are fine. However, we dont want to hurt anyone. We dont want those aggressive demonic beasts or plants. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King smiled bitterly. &Quot; dont worry, Sir. Itll be fine. We demons have lived in the demonic realm for so many years. Unless its a large-scale beast tide, it wont pose any threat to us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, good, as long as youre confident. Its decided then. Lets go and see his Majesty. I wonder how His Majesty is doing. After all, the time is too short. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King smiled. &Quot; it should be fine. With His Majestys ability to rally supporters, as long as he says the word, the entire demonic realm will immediately be prepared. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. However, the two of them increased their speed. Along the way, Zhao Hai and the others came across a few small cities. They were not very big, and it seemed that there were only tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of people living in them. However, these small cities were built very firmly. The walls were very thick and tall. It was obvious that they were used for war. The devil Dragon King pointed at the small cities and said, almost all the places where people live in the devil realm have to be built like this. There are too many devil beasts here. From time to time, there will be a beast tide. If the cities are not built like this, the people of the devil race will not be able to survive. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and smiled bitterly. To be honest, the devil World was the worst environment he had ever seen. He was sure that the air in the devil World must contain a certain amount of poison. However, since Cai er had entered the medium, he had already developed a resistance to the poison in the devil World. Therefore, the medium had not given him any hints. At the same time, Zhao Hai also understood why the people of the devil race looked like this. It was because the environment in the devil World was too bad. In order to suit the environment, the people of the devil World slowly grew up like this. It was all because of the environment. All things compete with the heavens, survival of the fittest! This was the law of nature, and in order to adapt to the environment here, the demon race had undergone countless years of evolution, finally growing into their current appearance. The two of them picked up their pace, and sure enough, two hours later, a huge city appeared in front of Zhao Hai and the others. The city was as big as the capital cities of the other empires on the ark continent. It was built with a dark red stone and looked very majestic. Before they reached the city, they noticed the demon War chariot above the city. Zhao Hai immediately knew that the Demon King was pulling them. The two of them quickly went up to the war chariot. Sure enough, the Demon King was already waiting for Zhao Hai in front of it. When the Great Demon King saw Zhao Hai, he laughed and said, &Quot; I didnt expect Sir to take care of the gods race so quickly. Its really a cause for celebration. Sir, please. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony. He bowed to the Great Demon King and entered the war chariot. The demonic Dragon King also quickly ran in. Zhao Hai entered the war chariot to take a look. The decorations in the war chariot were still the same. There was a small table, a few dishes, and a pot of wine. Nothing seemed to have changed. Zhao Hai smiled and sat down beside the table. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King also sat down. After the three of them were seated, the Great Demon King said to Zhao Hai, Im really touched that youre able to put aside such a big matter like attacking the God race and come to our demon race first. Thank you, sir. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its nothing. Theyll have to wait a few more times anyway. Theres no rush. How are the preparations going, Your Majesty? The Great Demon King smiled. &Quot; its almost ready. Dont worry, Sir. As long as your space crack opens, we can move in at any time. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, theres one more thing I need to trouble Your Majesty with. Your Majesty, I want to collect some plants and animals from the devil realm, so I would like to ask Your Majesty for help. What do you think, Your Majesty? The Great Demon King was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and said, Sir, do you have any more specific requirements? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I dont have too many requirements. First, I want them alive. Second, the more varieties there are, the better. Of course, if its too dangerous, theres no need to collect them. Thats all. &Quot; The Great Demon King heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; thats easy. But Sir, when can you open the space crack? Zhao Hai smiled and said, anything is fine. I just saw that there are many demon race people rushing towards Shanghai. I dont think there is a need for this. I will open a spatial crack here and let the people here enter the space first. Then, I will leave the blood magic staff. As long as Your Majesty takes the blood magic staff and goes to other cities, you can open a spatial crack in that city. This will save everyone time on the road. &Quot; The Great Demon King was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, Thats the best. I think you should open the spatial Rift right now, Sir. Ill immediately arrange for people to enter the space. Zhao Hai didnt object. He nodded and waved his hand. A huge space crack appeared outside the city. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 970 - 970 An unknown future_1 970 An unknown future_1 The Great Demon King didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so straightforward. He was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, &Quot; alright, youre really a straightforward person. Alright, I wont stand on ceremony. Please sit here for a while, I wont go outside to make arrangements. &Quot; He was about to stand up when Zhao Hai said, &Quot; Your Majesty, I wont stay here any longer. I have to go back to the space to arrange some things. Your Majesty, take this blood staff. When you reach any city in the future, you can contact me with the message fish. Then, I can open a space crack in that city. Mystic Dragon, stay and help Your Majesty. There are no battles these two days. Im mainly helping you demons move. &Quot; The Demon King took the staff and looked at it. The staff was now in the shape of a skeleton, and it was obvious that it was not used by a righteous person. However, the Demon King knew that this staff must not be simple to Zhao Hai. He was very touched that Zhao Hai would give him such an important thing. The Great Demon King nodded and said, thats for the best. We wont stand on ceremony. If you have anything to do, please go ahead. The demon Dragon and I will be fine here. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said to the Demon King, &Quot; Ill have to trouble Your Majesty then. The realm has already made preparations over the past few days. Your Majesty, you can rest assured. &Quot; The Demon King thanked him again, and Zhao Hai left the chariot in a flash, returning to the origin space. The reason why Zhao Hai was in such a hurry was because he wanted to get in touch with the Thunder tribe, barbarian tribe, and winged horse tribe. No matter what, they would be allies in the future. It would be good to get in touch with them more often, and it would also be easier for them to cooperate in the future. Zhao Hai had wanted to take a good look at the devil World, and he didnt want to reveal too many things, so he didnt think of giving the blood staff to the great devil. However, after thinking about it, he decided that since the people from the devil World were about to enter the realm and the great Demon King and the others couldnt use the blood staff, it was fine to give it to them. It wasnt a big deal. So, Zhao Hai finally decided to give the blood staff to the Great Demon King after meeting him. Then, he would be able to leave and interact more with the Thunder clan and the others. He wanted to discuss how to deal with the Protoss. Zhao Hai returned to the origin space. Laura and the others were looking at the screen, which was showing the situation in the devil World. To be honest, Laura and the others didnt expect the devil World to be like this. Seeing that Zhao Hai had returned, Laura immediately went up to him and said, Why did you come back so quickly? Didnt you say you were going to wait in the devil realm for a few days? &Quot; theres no need for that, Zhao Hai said in a low voice. &Quot; theres no use for me to wait in the demonic realm. I might as well get back to business. I want to get in touch with the Thunder clan. Oh, Ill leave the blood staff with the Great Demon King. &Quot; Lola froze for a moment, then nodded and said, &Quot; its good to leave it to the Great Demon King. He cant use the blood staff anyway. He can take it with him and put the map of the demon world into the medium. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice,hows the Thunder clan? Did anything happen? Lola shook her head and said, everything is normal on their side. Nothing happened. Dont worry, dont worry. Lunch has been arranged for them. Theyre almost ready to eat. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sat down on the sofa. He let out a long sigh and said,What about the space? Did the people also see the situation in the devil realm? what was their reaction? Laura smiled. &Quot; theres no reaction. People dont seem to be very disgusted with the demon race. They just see the demon world as a story. &Quot; Zhao Hai was completely at ease now. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, Its good that youre not angry. I thought that it would take more time to change peoples views on the demon race, but now its all good. Theres no need to worry. Oh right, send me outside to take a look. I want to talk to Fei er. Laura nodded her head, and Cai er waved her hand. Zhao Hai appeared in a city in the stupa Empire. It was not a big city, so it could not hold tens of millions of soldiers. Most of the soldiers were resting outside the city, but they had eaten a lot. Fei er, man Dingshan, Zhan Yue, and the others were all resting in the city. Zhao Hais sudden appearance in the city attracted the attention of the Warriors. A few of them even surrounded him, but when they saw him, they immediately turned around and reported to Hiko. Zhao Hai didnt stop them and just stood there quietly. Soon, Fei er arrived, but man Dingshan and Zhan Yue didnt. When Zhao Hai saw this, he couldnt help but frown. He had felt that man Dingshan and Zhan Yue didnt seem to like him. It seemed like that was the case. However, after thinking about it, Zhao Hai understood why. He had killed so many people from the two races. Although they did not become mortal enemies because of the customs of the two races, there was still enmity between them. Therefore, it was completely reasonable for the two races to have some opinions about him. At this moment, Hiko arrived in front of Zhao Hai and bowed, &Quot; greetings, Mr. Zhao Hai. I didnt expect you to come and see us. Isnt you busy? Ill take a look when Im free. Lets talk inside, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; yes! &Quot; Hiko responded and led Zhao Hai to his resting place, which was the city Lords mansion. In fact, there was nothing left in the city Lords mansion. Everything that could be used had been moved away by Zhao Hai, leaving only an empty house. Other than looking a little bigger, there was nothing special about the city Lords mansion. Fortunately, Hiko and the others were not ordinary people. Their bodies were very strong, so they did not mind this place. Fei er was resting in the main hall of the city Lords mansion. He did not go to the bedroom. There was no bed in the bedroom anyway, so it would be the same there. The two of them entered the empty Hall. Zhao Hai could not help but smile. He turned to Fei er and said,Mister Fei er, Im sorry. Ive already taken everything away from the city Lords mansion. Hehe, Im sorry. Fei er smiled. &Quot; its nothing. Actually, were already used to it. This is good. Why did you suddenly come today, Sir? Is there something wrong? Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Fei er, Mister Fei-er, do the barbarians and the winged horse tribe have any complaints about me? Fei er didnt expect Zhao Hai to ask this question. He forced a smile. Of course, he knew that the Barbarian race and the winged horse race were interested in Zhao Hai. However, he believed that the Barbarian race and the winged horse race wouldnt seek revenge on Zhao Hai because they had a bigger enemy to deal with. But now that Zhao Hai had asked, he didnt know what to say. Zhao Hai looked at Hikos expression and sighed, I know why they have a problem with me. Its because Ive killed so many of their people. I dont deny this. Its only right for them to hate me. However, I hope this wont affect our cooperation. &Quot; dont worry about that, Sir, Fei er quickly said. &Quot; this matter will definitely not affect our cooperation. Dont worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, I didnt regret what I did back then because I didnt know that the Barbarian race and the winged horse race werent native to the God race. I thought they were the God races Army. &Nbsp; Fei er looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. When he spoke to Zhao Hai in the past, he noticed that Zhao Hai was very familiar with the gods race. If that was the case, he should have known about this. Zhao Hai looked at Fei er and smiled bitterly. &Quot; You think Im very familiar with the divine realm, dont you? Fei er nodded. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly, &Quot; I am very familiar with the divine realm, but dont forget what I do for a living. I am a Black Mage. After I kill the people of the God race and turn them into undead creatures, I can ask some things about the God race. There is nothing strange about that. &Quot; When Hiko heard Zhao Hais words, he suddenly realized that he had forgotten that Zhao Hai was a black magician. Thats right, black magicians could turn some people into undead creatures and then ask him for information. Zhao Hai looked at Fei er and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; later, I found out about the Barbarian race and the winged horse race, but I didnt think too much about it. The Barbarian race and the winged horse race had been conquered by the God race for a long time. I didnt know if they were completely enslaved by the God race or if they still hated the God race. At that time, I had the entire Ark continent behind me. I couldnt take any risks, so I didnt show mercy to the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. I couldnt show mercy. &Quot; Hiko nodded. He understood what Zhao Hai meant. To be honest, if Zhao Hai had held back against the Barbarian race and winged horse race, the ark continent would not be in this state now. It would have been razed to the ground by the gods. The reason why Zhao Hai could sit here and talk to him and become allies with the Thunder race, barbarian race, and winged horse race was mainly because of Zhao Hais strength. Zhao Hais status today was all thanks to him. Just as Fei er had said, the first person they wanted to form an alliance with was not Zhao Hai, but the demons. Therefore, they would not be polite to the people on the ark continent, whether they were barbarians or winged horse race. Even if they were the Thunder race, they would not be polite. If Zhao Hai wasnt so powerful, he wouldnt even have the chance to sit here and talk to them. Strength determined everything, and this was something that Fei er knew. Zhao Hai looked at Fei er and said in a deep voice, &Quot; we cant afford to be too slow in dealing with the Protoss this time. A spatial Rift has appeared North of the ark continent, and the undead creatures have already emerged from it. If we act now, the undead and the Protoss will attack us from both the front and back. Well be finished then. &Quot; Fei er nodded with a serious expression. Although he believed that they had the strength to deal with the gods, he didnt dare to underestimate the gods, especially those who were willing to risk their lives. Not to mention, there were nine other God clans like the Golden Bull god clan in the God World. Now that they had started a war with the Golden Bull god clan, he didnt know how the other God clans would react. Everything that had happened before was just a guess, and it couldnt be accurate. If the other nine God races sent reinforcements to the Golden Bull god race, then this battle would be difficult to fight. There was no need for all nine God races to send reinforcements. As long as one God race sent reinforcements, it would be enough to make things difficult for them. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 971 - 971 Transformer? mech? what the hell? 971 Transformer? mech? what the hell? Then What do you mean, Sir? Fei er turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, if were going to attack, well attack together. Well attack with all our strength. In the shortest time possible, well beat the Golden Bull celestial race until they cant fight back. Well gain a firm foothold on the Golden Bull continent. Only then will we have a chance to fight against the other celestial races in the divine realm. &Quot; Hiko furrowed his brows. &Quot; of course we have to do our best in this attack. However, if we use too much strength in the beginning, we might not have enough strength later on. When the God races from other continents attack, we might not even have the chance to fight back. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, if we dont attack, it will be a bad thing. The Protoss should have received the news by now. They might be prepared. If we dont attack more fiercely, we will be in big trouble. &Quot; Hiko thought for a moment and nodded, We dont have any problems here, but you said it yourself. The gods race might have received the news by now and will be prepared. At this time, I have no way of contacting the race and informing them of our decision. When the time comes, Im afraid they wont be able to cooperate, Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, once we defeat the Protoss that invaded the ark continent, well send someone to contact your people. By the way, this is for you. This is a Messenger fish. You can use this to contact me. If you need anything, just call me directly at this fish, and Ill hear you. &Quot; Hiko was stunned for a moment, but he took the message fish and looked at it curiously. Zhao Hai did not say anything else and took out two more message fish for Hiko. &Quot; Help me deliver these two message fish to the Barbarian tribe and the winged horse tribe. No matter what, we are now allies. Fei er nodded and took the messenger fish from Zhao Hais hands. He looked at Zhao Hai seriously and said, Mister is indeed broad-minded. Fei er is impressed. Please rest assured, Mister. Fei er will definitely talk to man Dingshan and Zhan Yue so that they wont hold a grudge against you. Zhao Hai shook his head and forced a smile. &Quot; it wont be that easy. Forget it, lets not talk about this. Mr. Fei-er, do you have any good weapons to deal with the Protoss? do you want me to give you some blood Thunder beads and javelins? Hiko was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up. &Quot; thats for the best. Sirs blood Thunder bead javelins are even more powerful than the blood Thunder beads shot by the Protoss. We admire them very much. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, but his expression suddenly changed. He stood up and said to Fei er, &Quot; Mr. Fei er, dont worry. Ill definitely hand over the javelin to you when we fight the Protoss. I still have some things to do, so I cant stay any longer. Goodbye. &Quot; When Hiko saw Zhao Hais expression, he could not help but be stunned. However, he still stood up and said,Sure, please help yourself, Sir. Zhao Hai nodded and disappeared from the house. In the next second, Zhao Hai appeared in the villa. He looked at the screen and said, Whats going on? Lola forced a smile, and said, it was Cai er who discovered it. Since the last time the people of the underworld appeared on the orc grassland without a sound, Cai er has been monitoring all the places on the spatial map. Every day, she would pay attention to all the places on the continent to see if there was anything wrong. Today, she discovered an unusual place, the flame Island. &Quot; While Laura was talking, Zhao Hai was also paying attention to the screen. The scene on the screen was of the fiery Island. The situation on the fiery Island really puzzled Zhao Hai. Originally, the island was filled with volcanoes, fire-elemental magical beasts, and fire-elemental plants. Although Zhao Hai had taken away the heart of Earthfire and the river of Earthfire, the islands temperature was still very high. The only difference was that the volcanoes had stopped erupting, and the fire-elemental magical beasts were living a more carefree life. But now, there were a few things on the island that did not belong to the island. Not only did they not belong to the island, but they did not even belong to the ark continent. They were a few huge Metal Men! Zhao Hai looked at the giant Metal Men. The first one was over ten meters tall and was exquisitely made. The parts on its body were all shining. Most importantly, all of them were covered in various magic arrays. Zhao Hais eyes narrowed when he saw the magic arrays. He had some understanding of the Arks magic arrays, but he had never seen them before. They were too complicated. Young master, the spatial spirit has recorded their appearance when they first arrived on the island. Ill show it to you, Cai said. After he finished speaking, the image on the screen changed. A few black dots in the sky were seen flying toward the fiery Island. The black dots were extremely fast. In just a short while, the black dots had reached the sky above the fiery Island. Only then did Zhao Hai see that the black dots were actually a few planes! Thats right, Zhao Hai swore that he was not mistaken. There were a few planes. Zhao Hai stood up immediately, his eyes fixed on the screen. He was too excited. But what happened next made him even more excited. He saw the planes fly over the island and circle it a few times. Then, the planes twisted and the metal parts on them moved. In an instant, the planes turned into a huge metal man! Chapter 972 - 972 Transformer? mech? what the hell? 972 Transformer? mech? what the hell? Zhao Hais eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He was really excited to see the plane because planes should only exist on earth. The appearance of these planes made him think that there was some kind of connection between the ark and earth. However, when the airplane transformed, Zhao Hai was stunned. That was an Airplane! It was clearly a transformer! What was going on? Flames shot out from the legs, palms, and backs of the Transformers and they slowly landed on the fiery Island. The fire magical beasts and fire demons on the island immediately discovered the Transformers and rushed toward them, trying to attack them. However, they didnt expect that these Transformers would raise their hands and shoot out white light from their palms. When the white light hit the demonic beasts, they were immediately cut into pieces and disintegrated into particles. Although the fire beasts blocked it a few times, they didnt hold on for long and disappeared after a while. Then, the few Transformers clenched their fists and retracted the white light. The metal armor on their chest suddenly lifted up, and a person walked out of the body of the transformer. At this point, Zhao haiquan finally understood. This was not a transformer. This was a machine controlled by humans, just like the mechas in the novels he had read on earth! However, that was not entirely true. The machines in novels were generally pure technological products. However, there were many magic arrays drawn on these machines. What was going on? Laura and the others were even more surprised than Zhao Hai. They did not have Zhao Hais experience and had never heard of such a thing before. Therefore, they were all looking at the screen in shock. Zhao Hai sat down slowly and closed his eyes. Suddenly, something flashed through his mind. It was something that he had never seen in novels before. Metal puppets! These items were too similar to the metal Magic puppets described in novels. However, he had to say that these items were the common product of Metal Magic puppets, Transformers, and mechas. He really couldnt tell what they were. Zhao Hai waved his hand and summoned a high-level undead creature. He then commanded the metal puppets on the screen to speak to the high-level undead creature, Have you ever seen this thing before? Or have you ever heard of this thing appearing in that space? The Protoss looked at the metal Magic puppets and thought for a moment. &Quot; &Quot; Ive seen similar things before. The gnomes made similar things before, but they werent as refined as this. They moved very slowly, and they werent very useful. Ive never heard of such things appearing in the dimension thats similar to the God race. Ive never heard of it. &Quot; Zhao Hai waved his hand and recalled the undead creature. He heaved a long sigh and said, &Quot; it seems like a new plane has appeared on the ark continent. This is really a f * cking market! &Quot; Lola and the others looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each others eyes. The appearance of this thing was another variable for them. Moreover, from the situation when this thing first attacked, its combat power was also very strong. It should be known that the fire demons on the flame Island were almost all grade-9. However, that fire demon could not withstand a few attacks from this thing. It could be seen how strong this thing was. Laura and the others also knew why Zhao Hai was so angry. This matter was truly infuriating. Up until now, Zhao Hai had yet to come up with a solution to the matter in the underworld. Now, this thing had appeared. How was Zhao Hai supposed to deal with it? this, this was too much! Laura let out a long sigh and said, another space has appeared. Whats going on with the ark continent? Could it be that the space barrier on the ark continent has become a sieve? They all smiled bitterly. They had the same feeling as Laura. The space barrier of the ark continent had probably become a sieve. Zhao Hai suddenly stood up and said, Im going to see them and see if I can communicate with them. If I can, Id like to ask them what they are doing on the ark continent. &Quot; Lauras and the others faces all changed. Laura even said, No, big brother hai, this is too threatening. You saw the attacks from those people just now. Their attacks are too powerful. I wont let you go. Zhao Hai patted Lauras hand and said, dont worry. Nothing will happen. You all know how strong I am. With just a few people, they cant do anything to us. Dont worry. &Quot; Laura was confident in Zhao Hais strength. However, she was still worried. The attacks from the magic puppets were too strange. After a flash of white light, the magic beasts disappeared. She had never seen such an attack before. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and said, Okay, dont worry. I promise you that if they really want to attack me, I will come back to the space at the first moment. Is that okay? When Laura saw Zhao Hais expression, she knew that she could not stop him. She could only say, Big brother hai, you have to promise me that if they really want to attack you, you have to immediately return to the origin space and not fight with them. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, dont worry. I promise, Ill go. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hais figure flashed and disappeared from the origin space. Laura and the others immediately turned to look at the screen. They wanted to know Zhao Hais situation. Zhao Hai didnt appear directly at the fiery Island. Instead, he appeared on the surface of the sea some distance away from the fiery Island. Then, he slowly flew toward the fiery Island. Zhao Hai had already noticed that those people werent very strong. Their combat power was concentrated on the metal puppets. Now that the man was resting on the island and had come out of the metal puppets, he shouldnt be a threat to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai slowly flew toward the fiery Island. At the same time, he instructed Cai to pay attention to the movements of the people on the island. The people on the island were resting. They seemed to have brought their own food and were chatting and laughing. Just as Zhao Hai was about to reach the island, the people on the island suddenly moved. They ran back to their magic puppet and stepped on a few spots on it. They jumped into the magic puppet and activated it. However, they did not move. Instead, they stood there quietly, waiting for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt stop after hearing about the situation from Cai er. On the contrary, he sped up. He knew very well that those people wouldnt attack him as soon as they saw him. They would definitely want to know where this place was, so they would definitely communicate with him. Soon, Zhao Hai arrived at the island. He saw the huge magic puppets, but he did not act like he had noticed them earlier. Instead, he acted like he had been shocked and curious when he first saw them. He slowly landed on the island and looked at the metal Magic puppets from a distance. He tentatively took two steps forward and then came back. He began to circle around the metal Magic puppets as if he had discovered something new, but he didnt know if it was dangerous. He was just observing it. Of course, Zhao Hai was putting on an act. He wanted to make those people think that he had come here by chance and found them by coincidence. He didnt come especially for them. Just as Zhao Hai was still acting, the people in the magic puppets could not wait any longer. One of the magic puppets suddenly spoke,@##%%% Zhao Hais heart sank when he heard the voice. He couldnt understand what the person was saying. If he couldnt understand, it would be difficult to communicate with him. If there was no way to communicate, it was likely that there would be a misunderstanding. If there really was a misunderstanding, it might lead to a feud. However, Zhao Hai still pretended to be shocked and jumped back. He then shouted, What are you all like? Why did you come to the fiery Island? Zhao Hai knew that the other party might not understand what he was saying, but for the sake of acting, he had to shout this sentence! (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 973 - 973 The Atlanta continues_1 973 The Atlanta continues_1 Just as Zhao Hai expected, the other party was silent for a while. Just as Zhao Hai was wondering how the other party would react, the magic puppet suddenly said, Hello, may I know what this place is? They were speaking the language of the ark continent, but their tone was very stiff, like foreigners who had just learned China. Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect the man to be able to speak the language of the ark continent. He looked at the magic puppets and said in a deep voice, Who are you people? How did you end up on the fiery Island? Apparently, they had seen Zhao Hai flying towards them. Therefore, they moved their huge metal puppets and stood in a row. One of them opened its chest plate as a person walked out of it. He then bowed towards Zhao Hai and said, This gentleman, please. Im the fifth Squadron of the Atlan continents flying magic armor Squadron, the captain of the Eagle Squadron, Accius. Weve unintentionally come here through a spatial crack. May I ask, Sir, what is this place? Zhao Hai looked at the man and bowed, &Quot; Hello, Sir. This is the ark continent. This is the fiery Island to the South of the ark continent. I am Zhaohai Buda, the head of the Buda family from the ark continent. &Quot; The man looked at Zhao Hai and said, so its a family head. Please dont worry, family head. We really have no ill intentions. Please come and sit. &Quot; He took a few steps forward and pointed to an empty space. Zhao Hai looked at the magic puppets that were still standing there. He didnt say anything, but he still walked over and sat down. Accius sat down as well. With a flip of his hand, two pieces of dried meat appeared. He handed one to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; because were out, theres nothing good to eat. This is the dried meat we prepared. If you dont mind, please have some. &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but laugh when he saw Accius smug look. Accius must be feeling smug. He had prepared something in his storage space. Zhao Hai smiled and flipped his hand. Two bottles of beer appeared in his hand. He gave one to Accius and said, &Quot; its the same when were outside. But how can there be no wine when theres meat? Ill treat Sir to the beer brewed by our Buda family and see if it suits Sirs taste. &Quot; When Accius saw Zhao Hai take out two bottles of beer, his eyes could not help but narrow. Zhao Hais guess was not wrong. This spatial equipment was extremely rare even in the Atlan continent. The reason why Accius had it was because of his identity. Although he was only a small team leader of the magic armor Battle team, his other identity was the heir of a large family in the Atlan continent. However, he was an adventurous person by nature. He brought a few of his subordinates and ran over. Of course, Accius subordinates were not ordinary. They were all famous experts in the Atlan continent. Their magic armors were the more advanced transformation magic armors in the Atlan continent. It was precisely because of Accius identity that he had an invisible storage equipment. He had wanted to show off and test Zhao Hais reaction. To Accius, Zhao Hai was the head of the family, and yet he had to do something for him. This was something that was beneath his status. Hence, Accius thought that the Buda family would not be that powerful. Even if there were spatial equipment on the ark continent, it was unlikely that Zhao Hai would have one. If Zhao Hai saw his spatial equipment and became greedy, Accius would not be polite to him. However, he didnt expect Zhao Hai to have an invisible storage device, and Zhao Hai didnt seem to be interested in it at all. Accius could not help but smile wryly in his heart. He had wanted to test Zhao Hai, but he did not want to be stunned. However, he still politely took the beer bottle from Zhao Hais hand, opened the lid, and took a sip. However, it was obvious that he wasnt used to the taste of beer. He only took a sip and frowned slightly. He put the bottle by his side silently and ate a mouthful of dried meat. Then, he said to Zhao Hai,Sir, you said this is the ark continent? I wonder what the situation is like on the ark continent? Zhao Hai glanced at Accius. From his behavior, he could tell that Accius was not an ordinary soldier or a small Captain. His every move was on point. This was something that could only be done by someone who had undergone strict etiquette training. It was obvious that Accius status was not low. Zhao Hai did not mind Acciuss question. He could not tell Accius about the current situation of the ark continent anyway. There was nothing wrong with telling Accius about the past. Zhao Hai immediately said, &Quot; this is the ark continent. There is only one continent in the ark continent, and this fiery Island is only a small island in the South of the ark continent. In the past, the volcanoes on this Island constantly erupted, and there were fire-type magical beasts and fire demon creatures on the island. Those magical beasts and fire demons were very powerful, so it was called one of the most dangerous places on the ark continent. The ark continent is divided into five big countries: the radiant church, the stupa Empire, the Leon Empire, the Roson Empire, and the arksu Empire. There are four alien races on the ark continent. They are the sea Race that lives in the sea, the orcs that live in the North of the continent, the dwarves that live in the iron Mountain, and the elves that live in the elf forest. The entire Ark continent is like this. Accius quietly listened to Zhao Hais introduction. After Zhao Hai finished, Accius looked at him and said, Sirs family is in that Empire. With Sirs identity, Im afraid there are few opponents on the continent, right? My Buda family is the strongest on the continent, Zhao Hai said arrogantly.We are the hereditary Marquises of the Roson Empire. I am not talented, but I am one of the strongest 9th rank combatants on the continent. Accius looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Sir, the strongest person on the ark continent is a level nine? How do we distinguish them? Zhao Hai laughed and said, on the continent of the ark, the fighting professions are divided into Warriors and mages. Both are divided into nine levels. Once you reach level nine, you can use your own power to draw in the Qi of heaven and earth, allowing you to roam the world and fly. People below level nine cant do that. &Quot; Acciuss eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words. He continued, &Quot; I see. I didnt expect there to be magicians and weapons on the ark continent. &Quot; From what youre saying, there are Warriors and spellcasters on the Atlan continent? Zhao Hai was stunned. Thats right, Accius said proudly,there are three types of combat professions in the Atlan continent. They are Warriors, mages, and magic armorers. Zhao Hai looked at the magic puppets and said, so this is the magic armor that sir was talking about. Its really amazing. Such a big metal man can move so far. How amazing. &Quot; Accius replied arrogantly, of course. This magic armor was made by our Atlanta continent after thousands of years of research. Its combat power is extremely strong. However, its not that easy to become a magic armor master. &Quot; &Quot; so thats how it is. It seems like the Atlanta continent is even stronger than our Ark continent. I wonder if you can tell me more about the Atlan continent? Zhao Hai asked. Accius glanced at Zhao Hai and snorted, &Quot; my Atlanta continent was originally one continent. Later on, after a Great War, the powerhouses of the continent forcefully divided the continent into three continents. These three continents were the warrior continent, the Magus continent, and the armorist continent. We are currently in the Atlan continents armorist continent. The people of my armorist continent had to learn how to operate, research, and make magic armors since young. On the other hand, in the wudu continent, Warriors were trained from a young age. The mages in the mages continent have been training their mages since they were young. The first continent of our three continents is divided into Level-12. Its a little different from the ark continent, but one things the same. At level-9, you can fly. Level-10, Level-11, and Level-12 are much stronger than level-9. Once Zhao Hai heard Accius explanation, he understood. The Atlanta continent was probably similar to the God and demon races. It was a dimension that was one level higher than the ark continent. The level 10,11, and 12 powerhouses they mentioned were equivalent to pseudo-divine, God, and high-divine powerhouses. From the looks of it, the Atlan continent was not as simple as it seemed. Zhao Hai had already noticed the change in Accius tone when he spoke to him. His condescending tone made Zhao Hai uncomfortable, but he did not say anything. He just listened quietly. After Accius finished, he looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, please believe us. The few demonic armors we have are all grade-9 transformation demonic armors. Well demonstrate them to you today. &Quot; After saying that, he waved his hand. One of the devil armors spurted out blue flames from its palms and feet and slowly flew up. Then, it turned around in the air and turned into an aircraft, which soared into the sky. Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. Although he had already seen Accius and the others demonic armor transformation on the screen, it was still on the screen. It was like watching transformers at home. It felt surreal. But now, he was sitting there and watching the demonic armor transform. The shock it brought him was not small, which was why Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. Accius had been paying attention to Zhao Hais expression. When he saw Zhao Hais expression, he couldnt help but secretly laugh at Zhao Hai for being a country bumpkin. At the same time, he felt even more pleased with himself. Accius did not mention that the people from the Atlan continent were not good people either. They were powerful and had a profound understanding of magic arrays. They had also broken through a few places and, like the God race, had conquered those few dimensions. At first, they had just arrived at the ark continent and did not know the strength of the ark continent, so they were very polite. However, after hearing Zhao Hais words, Accius knew that the strength of the ark continent was far inferior to that of the Atlan continent. Therefore, the arrogance in his tone became more and more obvious. He was ready to tell his family to send troops to the ark continent when he returned! Chapter 974 - 974 Chapter 834-scheming against each other _1 974 Chapter 834-scheming against each other _1 Accius actually had something else to say. In the Atlanta continent, there was no distinction between countries. It was the power of the family that ruled everything. Accius family was the most famous armorist family in the armorist continent, the O Neal family. Accius was the candidate for the next head of the O Neal family. On the Atlanta continent, the power of a family had been completely magnified. The power of a family was not any weaker than an Empire. There were countless small families serving them. The few small dimensions that were previously conquered by the Atlan continent were also done by a few famous large families. The first family that conquered a dimension could turn that dimension into their own familys territory, and the family would develop and grow even stronger. Although the O Neal family was the most famous armorist family in the armorist continent, they had never been able to conquer a plane, so their strength was not as good as before. The Atlan continent was not quite the same as the divine realm. In the divine realm, they knew that there were a few dimensions around them. Knowing where that dimension was was, it was like having coordinates. Therefore, if they wanted to conquer that dimension, they would set up according to that dimensions coordinates, and then break through the spatial barrier in one fell swoop, conquering that dimension. On the other hand, the Atlanta continent did not have such an ability. They did not know which dimensions were around them, nor did they know the coordinates of those dimensions. As such, it would be extremely difficult for them to break through the spatial barrier. They could only find a place and set up a magic array. This magic array was very strange because it could only break through the spatial barrier if there was another space at the coordinates opposite to it. Otherwise, the magic array would be destroyed and could no longer be used. The few planes that the Atlan continent had conquered had all been encountered like this. The O Neal family was not very lucky. They had also set up a few mages like this, but they had placed them in the wrong positions, so they had never been able to break through the spatial barrier. They had even caused a considerable loss to the family. It must be known that the materials needed to set up such a mage were very expensive. Otherwise, wouldnt anyone be able to set up that magic array? This time, it was a coincidence. Accius had heard a report from his subordinate clan a few days ago that a spatial Rift had suddenly appeared in a remote Valley in the O Neal familys territory. The rift was getting bigger and bigger. The entire O Neal family was shocked when they heard the news. The first thing they thought of wasnt happiness, but fear. They were afraid that a higher plane had broken through the spatial barrier and attacked them, because they had dealt with lower-level planes in the same way in the past. So, the O Neal family immediately sealed off the valley, as well as the news. While their family was still thinking about what to do, Accius adventurous spirit was back. He led a few of his most powerful and loyal subordinates into the spatial Rift and appeared on a large island in front of the ark continent. It was the island mentioned in the previous article. Once Accius arrived at the island, he was relieved. If the spatial Rift was man-made, there must be someone on this side of the spatial Rift. It couldnt be a deserted island. However, Accius didnt immediately return home to report this. He wanted to see what the continent was like. Therefore, he led a few of his men and flew around to beat people up. They first flew South for a while, but they didnt encounter anything. Then, they flew North, and arrived at the flame Island. By chance, they were discovered by Cai. Accius had been trying to get information from Zhao Hai. He wanted to know how strong the people on the ark continent were. If they were strong, they would not go to war with them. However, they could do some business with them. If they were not strong, he would return to his family and ask them to prepare for an invasion. Therefore, after hearing about the strength of the ark continent from Zhao Hai, Accius knew that their chance had come. The strength of the ark continent was so weak that Accius believed that the O Neal family had the ability to conquer the ark continent. That was why he sounded so arrogant when he spoke to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was a smart person, so he could tell the change in his tone. However, Zhao Hai did not care. What he had said was what had happened on the ark continent in the past. Now, the ark continent had changed beyond recognition. If Accius really had any ill intentions towards the ark continent, then he would be completely wrong. The demonic mech that Accius had sent out to perform landed after a short while. Zhao Hai looked at the mech with envy and said, &Quot; this is really good stuff. If our Roson Empire had this, we would be able to conquer the entire Ark continent in a short time. Mr. Accius, I wonder if you can sell me a few mechas. Im only here to Scout the way. My fleet will arrive in two days. Were here to pick the fire-element grass on the flame Island to make a special potion. When my ship arrives in two days, well trade with you immediately. No matter what you want, well do it. &Quot; We can give you anything, as long as you sell us a few pieces of devil armor. However, Accius expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He only managed to calm down after a while and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, I cant agree to your request yet. I need to discuss it with my family. How about this? lets go back to our family and discuss it with them. I believe they will be very interested. If they agree, we will send people to the ark continent to look for you. What do you think, Sir? Zhao Hai said regretfully, I see. Thats such a pity. How about this? please take this. This is a token from my family. If your family agrees to do business with us, you can take this token and come to the Rosen Empire to find me. Our Buda family will welcome you with open arms. &Quot; Accius took the item from Zhao Hai and found that it was a small, red crystal plate. It looked very delicate. On the plate, there were two patterns. Looking closely, it was the word Buda. &Quot; In order to not raise any suspicions, Accius kept the sign and said, &Quot; alright, Sir. Ill immediately return to the clan and discuss this with them. Please wait for a while, Sir. Well have a reply very soon. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Accius jumped onto the armor and flew South. Zhao Hai looked at Accius back and sneered. Then, his figure flashed and he entered the space. Laura and the others were all sitting in the space, and they all had ugly expressions. When they saw Zhao Hai enter, Laura immediately said, &Quot; big brother hai, that guy is too much. He clearly has bad intentions towards the ark continent, but he still has to put on that act. Its so annoying. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, Well, dont be angry anymore. I just wanted to test his reaction by saying that my clans fleet was behind us. If he really didnt have any evil intention towards us, he would definitely contact us; if he had any evil intention towards us, he would definitely not want to contact us in case of alerting the enemy. That guy was really cheated. I think if I didnt say that my clans fleet was behind us, he would definitely have killed me in case of exposing the secret. He cant do that now, because theyre only around rank 9. He wont act rashly without the confidence to annihilate me and the fleet I mentioned. Lola snorted coldly. &Quot; let his family come. Its good that they come. That way, the ark continent will be even more lively. I want to see if their family can win against the God race and the underworld. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, this is actually an opportunity for us. The next time they appear on the ark continent, I believe theyll launch a large-scale attack. At that time, we should go to war with the Protoss and fight our way to the divine realm. When they come, we can destroy them. Then, we can get a batch of powerful devil armor. Well become even stronger. &Quot; &Quot; big brother hai, you heard it too. Accius said that the powerful people on their continent are also divided into 12 levels. That means that there are powerful people on their continent who are equivalent to high-level gods. This time, they have launched a large-scale attack, so their strength cant be too weak. Can we destroy them? said Lize with a frown. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; no matter which dimension it is, there wont be many experts. Those who stand at the top of the pyramid will always be the minority. Furthermore, acus and the others are just a family. Its not a single dimension thats attacking us. I dont believe that their family is more powerful than the Golden Bull divine race. &Quot; That was what she thought. No matter which family it was, they couldnt be stronger than the gods. If the gods were everywhere, the ark continent would have been destroyed by the gods. However, she looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and said, Big brother hai, whats with the token you gave him at the end? Why does that thing look like a blood staff? Zhao Hai nodded, youre right. That thing is the blood staff. Its just a small part of the staff. I just wanted to try and see if I could separate the staff and give a small piece to that person. That way, we could monitor him. I didnt expect to succeed. That small card is a small part of the blood staff. Cai er, can we see what that guy is doing now? Cai er replied, and the image on the screen changed. It was a very small space, and a person was standing there. He was wearing a helmet-like thing on his head, and his hands and feet were also wearing armor-like things. This person was Accius. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 975 - 975 The free country_1 975 The free country_1 Laura was stunned for a moment before her eyes widened. &Quot; &Quot; so this is how that Iron Guy does it. Interesting, very interesting. &Quot; However, Zhao Hai squinted his eyes. He could see a lot of things from Acciuss attire. Although the way Accius and the others were operating the demonic armor looked very strange, one had to admit that it was very convenient. No ordinary person could operate the demonic armor like them. It seemed that the people of Atlan continent had really developed the wondrous uses of magic arrays to the extreme. On the screen, Accius was controlling the machine to fly forward at an extremely fast speed. After looking at him for a while, Zhao Hai realized that there was nothing to see, so he didnt care anymore. He turned the screen back to the Thunder tribe. He had only been talking to Hiko for a short while before this happened. He had then rushed to see Accius, and he had no idea what Hiko and the others were doing. When Zhao Hai turned the screen, he realized that Hiko and the others were on their way. There was nothing to see on the road, so Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to them. He turned the screen to the gnomes. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the background of the gnomes. The background was very different now. Under the breadfruit trees, there were small houses built beautifully. Zhao Hai took a closer look and found that the houses were made of mud and grass. There were also breadfruit shells on the houses. Zhao Hai turned to Cai and asked,Cai, what have these gnomes exchanged for? Let me see. Cai er replied, and pulled out a list. There were only some ordinary tools on the list, and there was nothing special about them. Zhao Hai couldnt help but nod his head. It seemed that these gnomes were really clever. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to build such a house with these simple tools. Zhao Hai smiled and said,it looks good. By the way, Cai er, what have the gnomes been doing these days? Are they just building houses? Cai smiled and said, no, young master, you dont know. There are a few gnomes who can read among those gnomes. Those gnomes who can read are teaching those gnomes who cant read. Dont underestimate this house they built. There are magic arrays in this house, and those magic arrays are very advanced. It must be very comfortable to live in. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He zoomed in on the screen and looked at the Goblins house. There were indeed a few magic arrays set up inside. There were even some mats made of straw. It looked very good. Zhao Hai nodded and smiled, It seems like my thinking was right. These goblins are not any weaker than the Atlan people. Its just that their inheritance was interrupted by the God race, so they didnt make such powerful mecha. If the goblins were allowed to develop normally, they might be as powerful as Accius and the others. Laura was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes lit up and she turned to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, you mean to get the demonic armor civilization from the Atlan continent and let the gnomes study it? Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. I originally wanted these gnomes to study magic machinery. Now that Accius and the others have appeared, this is a good opportunity for me. The magic arrays used on their magic armors are very advanced, and it is obvious that they have been researched for many years. These gnomes are very talented in this area. It is just right to let them study those magic arrays. Who knows, they might be able to develop something. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, not bad. Thats good too. The gnomes are still able to pass down some of their inheritance in such an environment. Its not easy. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. From what these goblins have done, it seems like they cant pass down the entire inheritance of the Goblin race. Although those magic arrays are good, its obvious that their inheritance is broken. However, its not easy for them to pass down so many inheritances. If other races were like them, they wouldnt be able to pass down the inheritance. They would probably only think about how to eat their fill. They are really amazing. &Quot; The others all nodded. They really admired the goblins for what they had done. Under the suppression of the God clan, they could still pass down their inheritance. It was already amazing. Zhao Hai smiled and said, I thought they didnt have any inheritance, so I wasnt in a hurry to let them learn about magic arrays and the language on the ark continent. Now, it seems that this plan has to be brought forward. Hmm, select a few mages from the undead creatures and let them teach the goblins how to read and write. Also, teach them some knowledge related to magic arrays. Oh right, Laura, what has father-in-law been busy with these days? Laura smiled and said, father is making the defensive magic array you mentioned. Its almost complete. Why? Do you have something to do? Zhao Hai was stunned. He had asked Kelun to study the magic arrays because he wanted to start a war with the God race and demon race. However, after the people of the ark continent had moved into the realm, he had forgotten about it. He had thought Kelun had stopped studying the magic arrays, but he had not expected Kelun to still be studying them, and he had almost succeeded. Chapter 976 - 976 The free country_2 976 The free country_2 Zhao Hai sighed and said, this is my fault. I should have told father-in-law not to let him continue his research. It has been hard on him these days. Now that we have enough troops, it doesnt matter if we have the magic array or not. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, Ive told my father everything you said, but he said that its always good to have fewer people die. Besides, hes very grateful for these things, so just let him study it. Ive already asked people to watch over him. Let him rest on time. He wont be tired. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Laura, &Quot; Laura, how about this? when father-in-laws research is done, tell him not to do any research for the time being. Sort out his previous research and make a book. These books are to teach the goblins and the people on the ark continent so that everyone can study together. What do you think? Lauras eyes brightened. &Quot; yes, of course. My father has wanted to do this for a long time, but the people on the ark continent have never paid much attention to magic arrays. They only use magic arrays as auxiliary things. So, even if my father wants to print his research results into a book, Im afraid no one will read it, so he has not been able to do it. Now that he is going to print it, he will be very happy. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and turned to Cai,Cai er, youve already taken a picture of the magic arrays on the demonic armors that acus and the others are using. You should sort out those magic arrays and then print them out. When the time comes, Ill hand them over to father-in-law and let him slowly study them. I think that with these magic arrays, hell really have something to do in the future. However, Laura, you have to take care of father-in-law. Hes not young anymore, so he cant be too tired. Laura smiled and said, dont worry. Ive already adjusted my fathers condition. Although he still likes to do research, hes no longer so desperate. This is what he likes to do. If we dont let him do it, it will only be torture for him. Moreover, hes already a 9th-tier powerhouse. Hes not that old, so it wont be a problem for him to do these things. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and didnt say anything else. Keluns body was indeed in good condition. With the environment in the realm and the food they ate, Kelun looked younger and more energetic than before. Zhao Hai didnt need to look at him like he was an old man. After arranging everything, Zhao Hai turned to look at the screen again. The screen was now showing the underworld creatures in the orc grassland. The undead creatures seemed to have advanced a little. Zhao Hai looked at the undead creatures and sighed. The undead creatures of the underworld were advancing very quickly. They were already at two-thirds of the grassland, and they were still advancing. The speed was truly a headache. Fortunately, the people on the ark continent had all moved away. Without them, Zhao Hai had even more problems to deal with. Zhao Hai pulled up the screen a few more times in the direction of the icy Plains in the far north. As soon as the screen moved, he was stunned. He realized that the dimensions surveillance ability seemed to have been strengthened. In the past, when the Protoss held a meeting, they would cover their meeting place with a magic array so that the surveillance cameras would not be able to see the meeting. They would only show a white area. It was the same for the black fog in the underworld. The surveillance cameras could not penetrate too far into the underworld. It seemed that the black fog contained a lot of energy. It was because of this that Zhao Hai knew that the dimensions surveillance wasnt all-powerful. There were some things that the surveillance couldnt do. However, just now, he noticed that the distance the surveillance cameras extended into the black mist seemed to have increased a lot. This was something that Zhao Hai did not expect. Zhao Hai couldnt help but ask Cai er,Cai er, why do I feel like the surveillance devices ability has been strengthened? Is it like this? Cai er nodded with a proud look on her face, &Quot; thats right. Young master, why did you only realize this now? now that the realms level has been upgraded, the monitoring ability has naturally been strengthened. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and said, its my fault. Ive been so busy these days that I didnt notice this. Hahaha, good. Its good that you increased it. Itll be more convenient to monitor anything in the future. &Quot; Cai er smiled, and said, theres one more thing that will make you even happier, young master. The medicinal herbs that were produced in the magical space can already be used. This time, we can make ten bottles of God-ranked potions, and the production of these medicinal herbs will slowly increase in the future. The most important thing is that the ordinary crops produced in the magical space can also be bought by the magical space. The funds will come back very soon, and young master can buy those things again. &Quot; Zhao Hai clapped his hands, and said, thats great! Were finally going to have money again! Without money, Ive always felt uneasy. Thats great! Thats right, Cai er, lets make those God-ranked potions first. Laura, lets not look at anything else. Lets go to the ark space and help Grandpa Grimm and the others have a good meal. &Quot; Laura replied happily. They had been busy with the ark continent and the God and demon races Affairs, so they had not had a good meal with Grimm and the others. They had nothing to do these few days, so they could spend more time with Grimm and the others. After Cai er made some arrangements, Zhao Hai and the others entered the space of the ark in a flash. The island where the Buda family was located was not far from the ark continent. However, the island had a special status in the hearts of the people on the ark continent. This was because the people living on the island were the Buda family. The Buda family was Zhao Hais family, and no one on the ark continent dared to disrespect this family. However, it was also because of this that Zhao Hai had to reduce the Buda familys contact with the people on the ark continent. The Buda family no longer did business with the people on the ark continent. No matter what the Buda family sold on the continent, they would be sold out immediately. They would not bargain and would even pay more. How could Zhao Hai continue with this kind of business? if Zhao Hai continued to do business like this, the people on the ark continent would think that the Buda family was not doing business. He was trying to make money, and that was not good. So, Zhao Hai and the others had to stop doing business on the ark continent and only buy some things from the ark continent. The island that the Buda family was on was similar to the Black Earth wilderness. The people on the island still lived the same way, but now it was not only the original people of the Buda family and their slaves on the island. There were also some elves, dwarves, and many orcs. Zhao Hai had moved these people to the blackdirt wastelands when they were on the continent. After they moved to the ark continent, Zhao Hai allowed them to leave freely. Some dwarves, elves, and orcs left the island and returned to their clans, but some stayed. They liked the environment and atmosphere of the Buda family, so they stayed and became members of the Buda family. The island was now a self-sufficient world. The elves could make all kinds of art pieces on the island. They could keep the art pieces for themselves or sell them. Zhao Hai accepted the art pieces and kept some that he liked. Most of them were sold to the realm. Although the price was not as high as it was on the ark continent, it was more than enough for the elves. They had to worry about food and water here. As long as he could do what he liked, he would be fine. The dwarf race was in a similar situation. They liked to forge iron. In the past, they would forge whatever their tribesmen asked them to do without any freedom. However, it was different here. They could forge whatever they liked. If there was a dwarf, he would build an Iron House for himself. No one would care about him. After all, there was no need to worry about food and drink here. They could also be fully satisfied with their daily needs. They could do whatever they liked. It could be said that the island where the Buda family was located was a completely free country. Here, everyone could do what they liked. As long as they didnt do bad things, no one would care what they did. Chapter 977 - 977 Rare leisure (1) 977 Rare leisure (1) In a free country, one could not do whatever they wanted. The premise was that one could not do bad things, otherwise, there would still be laws to punish one. This was only relative freedom. One could choose to do what one liked to do. It had been a while since Zhao Hai had returned to the Buda familys Island. The people on the ark continent had given the island an interesting name, Paradise Island. Of course, the people on the ark continent did not know about the story of the origin of the peach blossom. However, they knew that the Buda family liked to use this as the name of their pearls. Therefore, they called the island paradise Island, which suited Zhao Hais wishes. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that the Buda familys products were rarely seen on the mainland now. Therefore, as long as it was an authentic product of the Tao Yuan brand, it was in high demand. If anyone had an item of the Tao Yuan brand, it would be amazing. It was usually kept as a family heirloom. Zhao Hai had already spread the method of making wine. He told the humans how to make grain wine. The elves mainly used wine and fruits, the orcs mainly used milk wine, and the dwarves used a very common wine called sweet potato wine. The dwarves had a lot of potato blocks, and the ones on the ark continent were similar to sweet potatoes on earth. That was why Zhao Hai passed down the wine to them. Of course, he was not so stubborn as to only pass down one type. Almost all the wine recipes on the ark continent were separated. They were all passed down by Zhao Hai, but people would choose the recipe that suited them according to their preferences and practical needs. The moment Zhao Hai arrived on the island, he saw the slaves working in the fields. They talked and laughed as they worked, and they seemed to be very happy. To Zhao Hais surprise, the workers were very interesting. The tools in their hands were all different. Zhao Hai took a closer look and found that the tools were very well made. However, some of them were farm tools that he had never seen before. It seemed that they were made by the crazy inventor on the island to let the slaves test them out and see if they worked well. Zhao Hai didnt care about them. He followed Laura and the others into the castle. The wineries in the castle had stopped. Even if they produced some wine, they were only for themselves. Most of the people had gone to do what they liked. Therefore, the castle looked much emptier than before. There were quite a lot of people in the castle. The first 100 slaves that followed Zhao Hai had all settled down in the castle. In the past, they had to help the Buda family manage the new slaves, but now they didnt have to. So, they all returned to the castle. The moment the people in the castle saw Zhao Hai coming back, the slaves hurriedly came over to bow to him. Zhao Hai took a look at the slaves and found that they were all white and quiet. Their clothes were not bad, but they did not look too rich. They did not look like nouveau riche at all. However, a few of them gave off a scholarly aura. It seemed that they were the kind of people who liked to study. Zhao Hai smiled at them and said,how is it? Is everyone happy now? Everyone laughed, and one of the brawny men said, &Quot; Im happy. Im the happiest. Young master once told me that we can eat meat every day. Now, we can eat meat every day. Look at how strong I am now. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked over and saw a fat man. This man was not very tall, only about 1.8 meters, but his weight was probably more than 250 pounds. He was really fat. However, Zhao Hai could tell that although this person was fat, he did not appear stupid at all. He could also tell that this persons body was hiding a huge power. What made Zhao Hai the most happy was that this person was actually about to suddenly reach level nine and become a divine level expert. Zhao Hai waved his hand at the man and said, Come here. Think about it, you seem to be grain, right? When you first came here, you were the slimest one, but I didnt expect you to be so fat now. Hahaha, good, not bad, you like cultivation, dont you? When the fatty called Liang heard that Zhao Hai could actually call out his name, he couldnt help but say excitedly, &Quot; thats right. I didnt expect young master to remember my name. Im not very smart. Ive learned from you, but I dont know much. I just like to cultivate. I didnt expect young master to see through all this. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; work hard. Youre about to break through. If you succeed, youll be the first person in our Buda family to break through to the divine level on your own. &Quot; The fat man was obviously not a scheming person. When he heard Zhao Hais words, he happily agreed. Zhao Hai greeted everyone before entering the main hall of the main castle. Zhao Hai rarely came to the main castle these days. He usually stayed in the villa, where it was more convenient for him to do things. Green and the others were already waiting for him in the main hall. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the main hall, they immediately welcomed him. Green even said,Young master, how come you have time to come back today? Is there something wrong? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; its nothing much. Its been peaceful outside these few days. Theres nothing for me to worry about, so I came to take a look. &Quot; Hearing that he was fine, Gelin was relieved. Zhao Hai bowed to Kelun and kun Zheng before sitting down. Then, Zhao Hai explained what had happened outside, including what had happened in the Atlanta continent. Green and the others listened quietly. After Zhao Hai finished, green said, &Quot; so, theres another dimensional rift in the ark continent, and this time, the people who appeared have bad intentions towards the ark continent? Zhao Hai nodded with a bitter smile. &Quot; thats right. The strength of this new continent should be similar to that of the demon race. However, they have an extremely powerful demonic armor. This demonic armor is more than ten meters tall and is engraved with magic arrays. It can also change forms. Its attack power has already reached the peak of the ninth rank. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Keluns eyes lit up, What kind of magic array? Draw it out for me to see. Zhao Hai had already guessed that Kelun would say that. He smiled and said, Father-in-law, dont worry. Ive asked Cai er to sort it out. Youll be able to see it in two days. There are many magic arrays, and each of them has different uses. You can study them carefully when the time comes. Kelun nodded happily. He had started studying magic arrays to forget how much he missed his wife, but he had not expected that he would become so obsessed with it. Young master, Grimm turned to Zhao Hai,are you really going to attack the Protoss soon? Zhao Hai nodded, its true. Weve almost crippled the Golden Bull celestial race. They wont dare to send any more troops to attack us. This is a good opportunity for us to join forces with the Thunder race and destroy the Golden Bull celestial race. This will vent my anger. &Quot; Grimm and the others didnt object. The Golden Bull celestial races actions this time were indeed infuriating. They actually used an entire race as a blood sacrifice. Even they were furious, let alone Zhao Hai. Seeing that no one objected, Zhao Hai continued, Grandpa Grimm, theres one more thing. Right now, the magical world has started to produce God-ranked potions. Cai er is already working on it. This time, we can produce ten bottles of God-ranked potions. How do you think we should split them? Grimm was stunned for a moment, then he said in great joy, Really? You can produce so many at once? Zhao Hai nodded, and everyone in the room was happy for him. Green thought for a moment and said, &Quot; little hai, how about this? you should give these potions to everyone on the ark continent. Dont give them to just one race. You should give some to each race. You should give two bottles to the elves, two bottles to the humans, two bottles to the dwarves, two bottles to the orcs, and two bottles to the seafolk. This way, everyone can get it. They will be grateful to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He frowned and said, &Quot; I see. I was planning to keep these potions for you. Why dont I give them to them next time? Green smiled and said, well give it to them this time and give it to us next time. The realm will produce more in the future anyway. What are you afraid of? besides, our old bones are still very strong. Its not like well die in a short time. Its okay. &Quot; Hearing Greens words, Zhao Hai could only nod his head and agree to Greens request. At this time, Merlin and the others had already prepared the food, and they went to the dining room to eat. Just like that, Zhao Hai stayed in the boundless space for three days. These three days were a rare time for him to relax. He went to visit the slaves, the giant horned bull tribe, the king Kong ape tribe, the dwarves, and the elves. He was everywhere on the island. Leisure time was always very short. Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Zhao Hai wanted to stay for a few more days, but the things happening outside didnt allow him to stay in the origin space anymore. Fei er and the others had already reached the outer perimeter of the light disc Ming Cult nation and were ready to officially start their attack on the gods race. Zhao Hai had to appear at this time. For the past few days, Zhao Hai had been visiting Hiko and the great Demon King every day. Most of the residents of the demon cities had moved into the realm, but it would take some time before they could move all the demons into the realm. However, the demon Army was ready to attack at any time. In addition to the demonic race, Cai er had also finished preparing the defensive magic array. Kelun had also successfully researched the defensive magic array. This was good news for Zhao Hai. With this defensive magic array, he would be even more confident in dealing with the God race. Zhao Hai did not lack crystals. What he lacked was something that he could use crystals with. The appearance of this defensive magic array was just right. Keluns defensive magic array was not that simple. During the experiment, Kelun had recorded the data of this defensive magic array in detail. This magic array was now used by 10000 people, 50000 people, and 100000 people. It was different because it was too small, and the number of crystals used was also different. It was because of this that the magic array had only been successfully made now. ( Chapter 978 - 978 Cannonfire (1) 978 Cannonfire (1) Outside the border of the Church of Light, the Army had gathered. However, they did not attack immediately. Instead, they had arranged themselves in a formation, ready to attack the Church of Light. Within the kingdom of the Church of Light, the God race had gathered an Army of nearly 20 million soldiers to meet the enemy. A long city wall had been built at the border of the kingdom of the Church of Light. Huge magic cannons were placed on the city wall. Waves of God race soldiers were floating in the air in an orderly formation. On the opposite side, there were also a few troops. The barbarians and winged horses were on the two wings, and the center was Zhao Hais undead army and the demons demon Army. As the Thunder race didnt have a lot of people, they also stood in the center. The two sides were confronting each other. Looking at the God race people in the radiant cult, who were facing a great enemy, he couldnt help but sigh, &Quot; I didnt expect that we would turn around and attack the gods so soon. To be honest, when you demons and the gods attacked the ark continent together, I felt like I would never have been able to wait for this day. &Quot; Zhao Hai was sitting in the demonic Dragon Kings Black Dragon carriage and talking to demonic Dragon 5. The demon Dragon King laughed. &Quot; when we first attacked the ark continent, we never thought that there would be a day like this. We never thought that we would be able to settle down in a place better than the ark continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai chuckled and said, to be honest, the Nephilims didnt do anything evil on the ark continent this time. Otherwise, I wouldnt have let you enter the realm. You know that Ive already moved all the people on the ark continent into the realm. I have no more worries. When the time comes, I can slowly deal with you and the Protoss. I will win sooner or later. &Quot; Devil Dragon King didnt think that Zhao Hai was bragging. To be honest, after entering the space and seeing Zhao Hais magical place, devil Dragon King understood that even if Zhao Hai didnt bring them into the space, he would be able to take care of them sooner or later. The demon Dragon King laughed and said, this is also the good luck of our demon race. Sir, you should also know that the blood space formation used by our demon race also requires a blood sacrifice. Its just that we chose the Dragon race, and the Dragon race is also a member of the God race. Otherwise, Im afraid that we would be on the same level as the God race now. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; thats what you demons thought. Dragons are much harder to deal with than normal humans. You used the blood of dragons instead of humans. This is a good thing for you demons. &Quot; As the two of them were talking, Fei er had already arrived beside them. When Zhao Hai saw Fei er, he bowed to her and said, Mister Fei-er is here? Why? Are you preparing to attack? Hiko nodded, &Quot; thats right, Sir. As you can see, there are many magic cannons on the city walls. The Gods magic cannons are very powerful, and its difficult for ordinary divine level experts to withstand them. In terms of range, they are even further than the magic cannons on the ark continent. However, these cannons are too heavy and inconvenient to move, so we didnt bring them to the battlefield. So, the first thing we need to do is to destroy these magic cannons. Sir, do you have any ideas? Dont worry about that, Mister Fei-er, leave it to me, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. With a wave of his hand, a row of Dragon undead flew out from his team. These undead were very strange. They each had a magic cannon on top of their heads. The magic cannons they were using were not the ordinary magic cannons used on the ark continent, but the giant magic cannons used by the gods. These were only the undead creatures. If it were a Dragon, it would not be able to withstand their attacks. Hiko was stunned when he saw the magic cannons. He had been living in the Protoss Army for a long time, so he knew that the magic cannons were the Protoss magic cannons. However, he did not expect Zhao Hai to have one. Zhao Hai looked at Fei er and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; the last time I went to cause trouble at the Church of Light, I grabbed these magic cannons on the way. I can use them today. &Quot; &Quot; I see, Hiko said with a smile. &Quot; its a good time to let the Protoss know how powerful their magic cannons are. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled but did not say anything. Although the God races magic cannon was powerful, Zhao Hai had thought that it was not enough in the past. The main problem was the lack of energy. In the past, the God race could only use ordinary magic crystals as energy, which was incomparable to the crystal stones in Zhao Hais hands. The magic cannons were all powered by Zhao Hais crystals, so they were naturally more powerful. That was why Zhao Hai used them. Zhao Hai did not explain much to Hiko. He just waved his hand, and the magic dragons that were using magic to support the magic cannons flew toward the Church of Light. Zhao Hai and the rest were now out of the magic cannons range. Other than the dragons, there were also four undead creatures operating the magic cannons on each Dragon. Zhao Hai didnt have many giant magic cannons, so it seemed like the Protoss had the advantage. However, Zhao Hai wasnt worried. His magic cannon was made of crystals. In terms of power and range, it was much stronger than the Protoss magic cannon. The Protoss magic cannon couldnt hit him, but he could hit the Protoss magic cannon. In that case, the Protoss would be at a disadvantage. Sure enough, the dragons stopped after flying for a while. The undead creatures began to adjust the muzzles of the cannons. After a while, more than 20 red lights flew straight to the wall of the kingdom of the Church of Light. The God race who were controlling the magic cannons were shocked. They wanted to activate the magic shield, but it was too late. The red lights exploded as soon as they landed on the wall. The giant magic cannon was indeed much more powerful than the ones on the ark continent. Of course, it also cost more crystals to use, but Zhao Hai did not care. What he needed now was power. The attack from Zhao Hai and the others was beyond the expectations of the Protoss. The Protoss had long heard of the ark continents magic cannons. They had suffered a few losses from them, but they had never thought that their magic cannons were any weaker than the ark continents magic cannons. Therefore, the Protoss were confident that they could defend the Church of Light. When the undead Dragons appeared, the people of the church of Light saw them. Naturally, they also saw many large magic cannons. They did not pay much attention to them. After all, Zhao Hai did not have many large magic cannons. In their opinion, even if they used their artillery to suppress the enemy, they would be able to disable the magic cannons. However, they had never expected Zhao Hais magic cannon to be so powerful. It was able to hit them even before they were within range. This made the artilleries of the Protoss worried. Zhao Hai didnt mind and ordered the undead creatures to continue firing at the Protoss walls. In fact, with their strength, the walls were almost useless. Besides, the Protoss didnt seem to have much research on defensive magic cannons. The place they lived in didnt have any powerful defensive magic arrays. If the Protoss also had a powerful defensive magic array, then Zhao Hais previous guerrilla tactics would be useless. Unfortunately, the Protoss did not value the use of various magic arrays. When the God clan had been fighting against the other races, they had always been suppressing their opponents. They had almost always had the upper hand, and there hadnt been much danger. It was impossible for their rear to be attacked. Even their camp had never been attacked. As time passed, the Protoss naturally became very arrogant. They believed that defensive magic arrays were unnecessary to the Protoss. Therefore, over the years, the Protoss had never studied defensive magic arrays. Under such circumstances, they were at a disadvantage when facing Zhao Hais attack. The Protoss also realized that their artillery could only take a beating and was of no use. They had no choice but to give up on their artillery and slowly retreat. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he saw the Protoss give up on their magic cannons. He waved his hand and summoned more large undead creatures. These undead creatures were equipped with magic cannons produced by the ark continent. Although the magic cannons of the ark continent were not as powerful as the giant magic cannons of the Protoss, now that the Protoss had given up on their magic cannons, it was time for their magic cannons to show their power. The Protoss had noticed this as well, but it was impossible for them to return to the artillerymens position. The magic cannons from the ark continent were already within range. If the Protoss returned to their artillerymens position, they would be bombarded by the artilleries from the ark continent. The Protoss also realized that if they continued like this, they would only be able to take a beating. They wouldnt be able to fight back at all. The Protoss soldiers immediately pounced on Zhao Hai and the others. When they were more than a thousand meters away from Zhao Hais Army, a dark cloud suddenly rose from the Protoss Army. Zhao Hai knew what it was with one look. It was a javelin thrown by the Protoss. Although the Protoss couldnt place a blood Thunder bead on each javelin like Zhao Hai, their javelins had a long range and were very lethal to ordinary people. However, the first thing they had to face was Zhao Hais undead army. The Protoss javelin was too weak against Zhao Hais undead army. The Protoss could not be blamed for not being flexible. After all, they had conquered one dimension after another with these things in their hands. The Barbarian dimension, the winged horse dimension, and the Thunder dimension were all of a higher level than the ark continent. At the very least, they could produce God-tier powerhouses in their dimensions, but the ark continent could not. It was precisely because the Protoss were able to conquer one dimension after another with their weapons that they rarely developed new weapons. As a result, they were lacking in offensive means when faced with Zhao Hais various attacks. Their methods were too simple, and they had no effect on Zhao Hai. The Golden Bull celestial race had already started developing new weapons to deal with Zhao Hai. However, the development of new weapons could not be completed in one or two days. Therefore, it would take some time before they could use new weapons to deal with Zhao Hai. Chapter 979 - 979 Winning in one battle (1) 979 Winning in one battle (1) Previously, Zhao Hai had been worried about the God races javelin attacks. Now, however, he no longer had such a problem. Keluns defensive magic array had already been developed. Once it was developed, he would use it. As soon as the God creatures threw their javelins, a red, translucent shield suddenly appeared around the undead creatures. The moment their javelins touched the shield, they were burned to ashes. Currently, Zhao Hai had a lot of fire crystals, so he gave the undead the cannons. At the same time, he wanted to test the defensive magic array. The defensive magic arrays defensive capabilities didnt disappoint Zhao Hai. The spears thrown by the Protoss didnt even hit the barrier. Instead, the spears were burned to ashes. This was a Testament to the barriers strength. The members of the gods race were also stunned by the scene in front of them. It wasnt just the members of the gods race. Fei er and the others were the same. Only the devil Dragon King remained calm, but he also had a look of joy on his face. The reason why the demon Dragon King was happy was because Zhao Hai had equipped the demon battle team with the same defensive magic array. This defensive magic array was used by one in every 10000 people. The magic array would be carried on the back of a large undead creature. It would follow the advance or retreat of the Army. This would ensure that the Army would have the protection of a barrier at all times during the battle. The protection of this shield was not to be underestimated. Let alone the fact that the defensive power of this shield was extremely shocking, even if the defensive power of this shield was not very good and could only block a few attacks, it would reduce a lot of casualties. At the same time, it would greatly boost the morale of their own side and lower the morale of the enemy. I didnt dare to fight you gods head-on before, but now Hehe, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Zhao Hai ordered the cannon-carrying undead to retreat, while big fingers undead charged forward. As soon as the undead rushed forward, the Protoss Army was in a commotion. It was because the undead that rushed forward were dressed exactly like the Protoss Army. They were also the undead that had been transformed from the Protoss Army. The undead of the Protoss that had charged forward had initially advanced in the Rubiks Cube formation. However, when they were about a thousand meters away from the Protoss Army, they suddenly turned into a cone formation, and the cone was still spinning. To be honest, not many of the Protoss Army had ever fought the ark Army head-on, so it was the first time they had encountered such a formation. On top of that, the undead that were charging at them were the Protoss, so the Protoss Army could not help but panic. However, the Protoss Army was indeed worthy of being called the Protoss. Just as the two armies were about to face each other, their formation stabilized, and they quickly distanced themselves from each other. Then, everyone set up their territory. However, a scene that terrified the Protoss appeared. At the same time that they set up the barrier, the undead army of the Protoss also set up the barrier. The entire continent changed without them realizing it. The rotation of the formation was getting faster, but it was not rotating with one person as the tip. Instead, it was rotating with four people as the tip. The domain formed by the four people was in the shape of a sword, which turned the tip of the entire formation into a great killing weapon. Most of the Protoss shields were also in the shape of swords. The entire cone-shaped formation seemed to have turned into a bamboo shoot, a bamboo shoot with its scales peeled off. The huge bamboo shoot charged straight into the Protoss Army like a huge meat grinder. Wherever it passed, blood and flesh flew. Although the Protoss Army had also set up their domains, they felt like they were fighting against countless godly-level experts when they faced the bamboo array. Their domains didnt last long before they were shattered. All the Protoss who had their domains shattered only had one end-death! Zhao Hai stood there quietly without moving. Devil Dragon King stood beside Zhao Hai and looked at the bamboo shoot array in shock. To be honest, even the most powerful devil army in the devil race couldnt set up such a formation. Such a formation required too much cooperation from the Army. People had thoughts, and people with thoughts would make mistakes. In addition, peoples reaction speed was the same. It was almost impossible. The demon Dragon King had no doubt that even if it was the demon Army, they could only wait for death when they encountered such an undead army. They would not even have the chance to resist. As for Fei er, the barbarians, and the winged horse race, when they saw Zhao Hais methods, they were also shocked speechless. If Zhao Hai used such a method to deal with them, they would not even have the chance to resist before they were strangled to death. Although Zhao Hais eyes seemed to be fixed on the bamboo shoot array, he had already asked Cai er to pay attention to their expressions. The reason he had revealed the magic cannon and the bamboo shoot array was to let these people know that he was the most powerful existence among them. Any Alliance must have an Alliance leader. Otherwise, the Alliance would be a pile of loose sand. It would be considered good if they didnt fight with the God clan, let alone the God clan. Chapter 980 - 980 Winning in one battle (2) 980 Winning in one battle (2) To become the alliance leader, there was no better way than to show his strength. Zhao Hai needed to show his strength so that the Thunder tribe, barbarian tribe, and winged horse tribe would truly submit to him and listen to his command. Only in this way could Zhao Hai fight against the gods race. Otherwise, he would have returned to the medium to wash up and sleep. The Barbarian race and winged horse races opinions on him had already been confirmed by Fei er. It was also because of this that Zhao Hai wanted to use the killer as the chicken to establish his might. He wanted to kill it for the Barbarian race and winged horse race to see, so that they would fear him and submit to him. Zhao Hai was very happy about this Alliance because he knew that it would take a long time to deal with the gods race by himself. However, with the help of the Thunder race and the Barbarian race, the time he needed would be greatly reduced. However, Zhao Hai didnt want to listen to anyones orders. He was a timid person and didnt want to put his life in the hands of others. It seemed that the effect was very good now. The Barbarian race, the winged horse race, and the Thunder race had all been shocked by him. In the future, he would not encounter too much resistance when commanding them. On the other hand, the Protoss Army was in a state of panic. They had not expected Zhao Hais attack to be so fierce and brutal. They did not even have the chance to fight back. At this moment, the bamboo shoot array exploded into countless small bamboo shoots that shot towards the Shen clans array. Finally, the Shen clans array could no longer maintain its form. The Shen clans Army, which had never known what fear was, suddenly had deserters. In fact, Zhao Hai had used the bamboo shoot array once before. However, there werent as many people who knew how to use territory skills, so it wasnt as powerful back then. Now that Zhao Hai had so many undead creatures, the arrays power was greatly enhanced when he added them into it. As soon as the Protoss Army fled, Zhao Hai immediately gave an order to the Thunder, barbarian, winged horse, and Inferno armies. Everyone charged forward together. Zhao Hai commanded the other undead creatures to clean up the battlefield and pick up all the weapons that the Protoss had thrown away. This included the giant magic cannons that the Protoss had installed on the city wall. There were not many Protoss troops in the cult of light at the moment. The twenty-plus million Protoss troops that were blocking Zhao Hais way were almost all the Protoss troops in the cult of light. Now that they had been defeated by Zhao Hai, the cult of light had almost no defensive power left. Zhao Hais side was full of experts. It would not be a problem for them to fight for a day or two. On the other hand, the Protoss Army had been scared out of their wits by Zhao Hais attacks. They could not organize any effective resistance at all. They simply retreated to the divine realm. Naturally, Zhao Hai and the others chased after them until the sky turned dark. However, Zhao Hai did not show up much during this pursuit. He commanded the undead army to pack up all the resources left in the kingdom of the Church of Light and transport them back to the realm. The most abundant harvest was food, Goblin slaves, and magic cannons. There were still many daily necessities in the kingdom of the Church of Light, which Zhao Hai had taken with him. This was because the kingdom of the Church of Light was different from the other places on the ark continent. The people in the kingdom of the Church of Light had been used as blood sacrifices by the God race. Most of the things in their houses were not destroyed. Therefore, Zhao Hai had gained a lot this time. These daily necessities were not good, and they were all old. Even if they were given to the people on the ark continent, no one would like to use them. Even the people of the beast God clan would not use these old things. Zhao Hai had built many things that looked like churches in the beast clan. The beast clan could use the coiled sheep and other magical beasts to exchange for the daily necessities they wanted. They would not care about these things anymore. However, Zhao Hai wanted to give these things to the Infernals and gnomes. The Infernals were already lacking in resources. Zhao Hai looked at the Infernals that had moved into the realm and realized that they really didnt have anything good. Just like what the demonic Dragon King had said, they could pack their things and bring some plants or demonic beasts into the realm. Even so, some people would still come empty-handed. The demonic Dragon King was even more ruthless. He asked them to bring stones. These stones were used by them to build their houses in the space, because they were unwilling to destroy the grass and trees in the space. As for the gnomes, they were so poor that they had almost nothing except for themselves and a pair of tattered pants. They would be overjoyed to be given these old things. The demonic Dragon King had been following Zhao Hai the whole time. He saw the undead creatures moving things into the medium as if they were scraping the ground. As long as it was something useful, they would move it into the medium regardless of whether it was good or bad. However, he was a little puzzled. However, he was still quite envious of those things. After all, the Infernals were too poor. Zhao Hai continued to search as he moved forward. Naturally, he could not move too fast. Meanwhile, the Protoss Army had already escaped back to the Protoss race through the new continent. At the last moment, they finally organized a defense around the spatial Rift, blocking the Army that was chasing them outside. Chapter 981 - 981 Winning in one battle (3) 981 Winning in one battle (3) Even though they didnt manage to attack all the way into the God World, Fei er and the others were still very happy. To be able to defeat the enemy in one battle was definitely a great thing for them. This also gave him the confidence to fight against the God race. Zhao Hai left a few cities behind for the three races to rest in. After exchanging a few words with Hiko and the others, Zhao Hai let them rest while he brought the demon Army back to the demonic dimension. When they arrived at the demonic dimension, Zhao Hai realized that the dimension had changed greatly. Many demonic beasts had already built their own houses. The demonic tribe that did not have their own houses were building their own. The reason why they were so slow in their construction was because they did not have access to local materials. The things they used to build their houses were either from the ark continent or from the demonic dimension. They rarely destroyed the things in the dimension. After entering the space, the demonic Dragon King looked at his busy tribesmen and could not help but smile. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, I really have to thank you this time, Sir. If it wasnt for you, my clansmen would never have been able to live such a life. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt mind. He waved his hand and said to the demonic Dragon King,You dont need to be so polite. Right, I have also collected a lot of things from the Church of Light. If you demon race people dont mind, I can share a part of those things with you. How about it? When the demonic Dragon King heard Zhao Hais words, she couldnt help but be overjoyed,Thats great. Thank you, sir. Zhao Hai smiled and arranged a space for the items to be sent to the demonic space. After the items were sent to the demonic dimension, the demonic Dragon King immediately arranged for people to distribute them. After the demonic Dragon King was done with his work, Zhao Hai invited him into the sword carriage. After the two of them sat down, Zhao Hai said to the demonic Dragon King, &Quot; Mystic Dragon, I have something to tell you. A few days ago, another spatial Rift appeared on the ark continent &Quot; Zhao Hai then told the mystic Dragon King about what had happened in Atlan. The demonic Dragon Kings expression didnt change. Now that the demonic races people were going to enter the medium, he didnt have to worry about those things. However, he knew that Zhao Hai had his reasons for telling him this. Hence, he just listened quietly. After Zhao Hai finished, he said to Zhao Hai,What do you mean? &Quot; kill the group of people who entered the ark continent, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; take the demon machine from them. That way, well have more confidence in dealing with the Protoss. &Quot; Sir, do you want us to send out our troops? the demonic Dragon King nodded. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; it doesnt seem necessary now, but I cant guarantee that I wont use it in the future. I want to let you all know so that you can be prepared. I also want to choose some of you demons who are excited about magic arrays and train them so that they can create their own magic machines as soon as possible. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King frowned and said,Sir, whats the point of going through all this trouble? Well just annihilate the people in that space and snatch the manufacturing method of the demon machine. If Sir doesnt have enough troops, our demon race can send troops. Please rest assured, Sir! Chapter 982 - 982 The demonic beast tide (1) 982 The demonic beast tide (1) Zhao Hai was amused. This was a typical demon response. If they had their eyes on something, they would just take it. There was no need to think so much. It was just like how the demons had their eyes on the ark continent. They just had to take it. There was no need to think so much. When the demonic Dragon King saw Zhao Hai smile, she asked in confusion, What is it, Sir? Did I say anything wrong? &Quot; youre right, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; its just that I dont want to start a war with three planes at the same time, so its better for us to deal with this matter in a safe manner. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately understood Zhao Hais meaning. Zhao Hai was currently at war with the Protoss, and the underworld had already entered the ark continent. If Atlan was included, Zhao Hai would have three enemies on the ark continent. The Protoss, the underworld, and the Atlanta continent. These three places, the first one was a dimension. If Zhao Hai really started a war with these three places at the same time, it would be the same as starting a war with three dimensions at the same time. Then, What do you mean, Sir? the demonic Dragon King frowned. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; take care of the people who invaded the ark continent. First, snatch the magic machine they are using and study it. After we solve the problem with the Protoss, we will deal with the Atlanta continent. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King thought for a moment and nodded. Right now, their main enemy was the God race. Although the people from the Atlan continent were also very dangerous, they were still not as strong as the God race. The enmity between them and the God race was too deep. Moreover, they had the Thunder race as external aid. If they did not take this opportunity to settle the God races matter, it would be a huge problem. Hence, the most important thing now was to settle the God races matter first. The matter of the Atlan continent or whatever could be put aside for the time being. Then, what do you intend to do next, Sir? the demonic Dragon King continued. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai said, lets deal with the God race first. Im just informing you so that you know what to do. You dont have to worry about anything else. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King responded. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly felt the Great Demon Kings message fish beeping. Zhao Hai was stunned and immediately took out the message fish. The moment he took out the message fish, he heard the Great Demon Kings voice,Teacher, are you there? Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he quickly replied, &Quot; Im here. Is there anything I can help you with, Your Majesty? The Great Demon King immediately said, Sir, quickly close the spatial Rift. There is a beast tide here in our demon territory. Those demons are heading straight for the spatial Rift. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he moved his body and appeared at the crack in space. The crack was near a medium-sized city in the devil realm. This way, people in and outside the city could enter the space quickly. However, the situation outside the space was not good. It was not Zhao Hais first time seeing a beast lake. He had seen a few beast tides in the black soil wasteland. However, the beast tides in the black soil wasteland were childs play compared to the beast tides in the devil realm. The devil realm was now filled with all kinds of magical beasts. Some of these magical beasts were attacking the city, while some were rushing towards the spatial crack. Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he saw this. He immediately said to the messenger fish, &Quot; dont worry, Your Majesty. I just need to make some adjustments. These magical beasts can also enter the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai was still thinking about how to get the demonic beasts into the dimension. How could he let go of such an opportunity? Zhao Hai didnt send any message about the space crack. He only moved the space behind the crack. It turned out that the space behind the crack was the demonic dimension. With this move, Zhao Hai was transferred into the hell dimension. The infernal realm was originally suitable for dark-type creatures to live in, and most of the demonic beasts in the demonic realm were dark-type creatures. Therefore, Zhao Hai had moved the dimension behind the crack to the infernal realm, allowing the demonic beasts to enter it. If they wanted to use the space to take all the magical beasts in, they would have to catch them one by one, unless the magical beasts wanted to enter the space themselves, or they tricked them into the space like they did with the magical beasts in the corpse swamp. However, these were all very scary. But now, these demonic beasts were running into the space on their own. Zhao Hai could use this opportunity to put all these demonic beasts into the space. Although these demonic beasts were hostile to the space, the biggest advantage of the space was that it could turn hostility into hostility, especially toward demonic beasts. The attitude of the realm towards humans and magical beasts were completely different. If a person was hostile to the realm, the realm wouldnt change that persons mind. It would only change slowly and imperceptibly, so that you wouldnt feel it. However, he was a lot more brutal with demonic beasts. As long as the demonic beasts were hostile to him, he would subdue them without a second thought. Therefore, Zhao Hai wasnt worried that the demonic beasts would cause trouble in the boundless space. The more demonic beasts that entered the boundless space, the better. They might even be able to help the boundless space upgrade. Although the Great Demon King did not understand what Zhao Hai meant, he did not say anything. He believed that Zhao Hai knew what he was doing. Moreover, he was busy dealing with the demonic beasts that were attacking the city, so he did not have the time to explain to Zhao Hai. When he heard Zhao Hais words, he stopped his conversation with him. Before the demonic beasts entered the dimension, Zhao Hai had already changed the background of the dimension. He also made the crack bigger so that the demonic beasts could enter more easily. What happened next shocked Zhao Hai and the Asmodians. When the demonic beasts saw the spatial crack, they pounced on it like flies. Even the magical beasts that were attacking the city stopped attacking. Instead, they went straight for the space crack. Many of the weaker magical beasts had been trampled to death by other magical beasts. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the situation. Although he wanted the demonic beasts to enter the space, he didnt expect this to happen. It was beyond his expectations. Those magical beasts rushed straight into the space as if something extraordinary was attracting them. This situation also attracted the attention of the Great Demon King and the others. When the Great Demon King saw that the magical beasts had not attacked the city but entered the space instead, he was a little worried about his clansmen who had entered the space, so he immediately took out the message fish and said loudly, Sir, Sir, did you hear that? Zhao Hai took out the messenger fish and said, Your Majesty, I heard you. Dont worry. The magical beasts arent going to the dimension where your people are. They are going to another place. Your Majesty, dont worry. &Quot; The Demon Kings heart skipped a beat when he heard Zhao Hais words. Although Zhao Hais words were not eye-catching, they had revealed something else. Zhao Hais dimension did not only contain the two dimensions where his people and the people from the ark were. There was another dimension, or perhaps a few other dimensions. The Great Demon King had to reevaluate Zhao Hais abilities. He realized that he had underestimated Zhao Hais power. Zhao Hai could put the people of the ark continent in one dimension, the demons in another dimension, and of course, other races in another dimension. However, he had no idea how many dimensions Zhao Hai had. If Zhao Hai had a lot of dimensions, he could feed a lot of people. If all these people could provide Zhao Hai with the power of faith, then he would be able to do it. The number of people here was probably no less than the number of people in the God race, demon race, and the ark continent combined. Zhao Hai didnt care about all this. He was looking at the demonic beasts rushing into the space. This was definitely a good thing for him. He had heard a series of notifications from the space. There was only one type of notification, which was to subdue the hostile demonic beasts. In other words, all the demonic beasts that entered the space would become Zhao Hais subordinates. Zhao Hai had high hopes for the magical beasts in the devil realm. They were as strong as magical beasts. If he were to really consider the situation, these magical beasts would be the best choice as mounts. They were strong and fearless, which was a worry that the original magical beasts on the ark continent did not have. There were too many demonic beasts, and he couldnt bring all of them into the space in a short time. Fortunately, the demonic beasts seemed to have their eyes on the space. They didnt even look at Zhao Hai, who was floating in the air. They just wanted to enter the space, which saved Zhao Hai a lot of trouble. After watching for a while, Zhao Hai felt bored, so he returned to the mansion in the Qzone. As soon as he entered the mansion, he saw Laura and the others sitting there, staring at the screen. The screen was showing the situation of the beast tide. Seeing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. He turned to Cai and said,Cai er, do you know why these magical beasts keep running into the space? Whats going on? Cai er laughed and said, this might be because the young master has changed his background. Most of these magical beasts are of the dark attribute, and the hell space has a certain effect on the dark attribute. Magical beasts have an instinctive intuition for things that can make them stronger. They might have felt that the hell space can make them more powerful, so they ran in there without caring about their lives. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats great. All the demonic beasts have entered the dimension. This is definitely a good thing for us. Maybe when all the demonic beasts enter, the dimension will be upgraded. &Quot; Cai smiled and said, I dont think its possible. Although there are a lot of these magical beasts, there are not many types. Many of the weaker magical beasts have been trampled to death by the powerful magical beasts before they could enter the space. Its impossible to upgrade the space through these magical beasts. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; if you cant level up, then so be it. In any case, after these magical beasts enter the space, there will only be benefits and no harm. Many of these magical beasts have very strong combat power. They arent any weaker than God-tier experts. Once they enter the space, our strength will be further strengthened. &Quot; (To be continued. Chapter 983 - 983 Must end the battle quickly (1) 983 Must end the battle quickly (1) Although the demonic beast horde wasnt the biggest one, Zhao Hai had gained a lot from it. After the demonic beasts had entered the dimension, Zhao Hai immediately changed the background to the demonic dimension. Then, he informed the Great Demon King to let the demonic people enter the dimension. Zhao Hai had also finished his business with the demonic Dragon King. Naturally, he wouldnt stay in the demonic realm continent for long. He only rested in the villa in the interspace for a while before coming out of the interspace to look for Fei er. Fei er and the others were currently resting in the cities of the cult of light Empire. Those cities had already been turned into military camps by the God clan. There were also a few supplies stored in them. After living there, they didnt have to worry about food and necessities. However, todays battle had given them a great shock. The combat power that Zhao Hai had displayed today had shocked them. They had not expected Zhao Hai to be so powerful. He was probably even stronger than the Protoss. Most importantly, Zhao Hai had killed so many Protoss today, and those Protoss would become Zhao Hais undead creatures. Zhao Hais strength had increased again. Therefore, after Fei er, man Dingshan, and Zhan Yue had settled their tribesmen, the three of them immediately gathered together to discuss how they should face Zhao Hai. The reason why Zhao Hai had been so ruthless and clean today was to establish his prestige. Obviously, he had achieved his goal. Fei er looked at man Dingshan and Zhan Yue, sighing in his heart, but he still said, Youve seen Zhao Hais strength. To be honest, I didnt think he would be so strong. I know that you two still hold a grudge over Zhao Hai killing your clansmen, but were fighting together now. Zhao Hai is the main force against the Protoss. With him, our three races will have fewer deaths. I hope that the two of you can put aside your hatred and cooperate with Zhao Hai. What do you think? Man Dingshan and Zhan Yue looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Zhan Yue said, &Quot; to be honest, we do hate Zhao Hai, but we hate the God race even more. Moreover, Zhao Hai has never sent our clansmen to battle in the past few battles. Its obvious that hes giving us face. Dont worry, we wont drag everyone down. &Quot; Man Dingshan nodded and said, thats right. Compared to Zhao Hai, our hatred for the gods race is even greater. Besides, Zhao Hai killed our people. Strictly speaking, we cant blame him. After all, we were invading the ark continent with the gods race. He attacked our people to protect his home. Its excusable. &Quot; Fei er heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the two of them. He looked at the two of them and nodded. &Quot; thats right. Our enemy is the gods race. Dealing with the gods race is our top priority. &Quot; Man Dingshan and Zhan Yue nodded. They were not ignorant people. They knew very well that Zhao Hais strength would only bring them benefits. As for how to distribute the control of Golden Bull continent after they defeated the God race, they didnt need to think about it now because they werent sure if they could defeat the God race. Man Dingshan looked at Fei er and said, Fei er, according to the current situation, our people should have almost made their move. So, the God race can only rely on the space crack for defense. It is impossible for them to have the strength to counterattack us. Do you think we should tell Mister Zhao Hai that we must attack the Golden Bull continent in one go? As they were talking, a soldier suddenly came in to report, Reporting, Mr. Zhao Hai requests an audience. Fei er and the other two looked at each other, and the three of them stood up at the same time. &Quot; Quickly invite him in. As they spoke, the three of them went out to welcome him. When they reached the door, they saw Zhao Hai walking in. When Zhao Hai saw that the three of them were together, he could not help but be taken aback. Then, he smiled and bowed to the three of them. &Quot; Zhao Hai greets the three of you. I didnt expect all three of you to be here. It just so happens that I wanted to discuss the matter of attacking the Protoss with the three of you. &Quot; We wanted to invite you over to discuss this matter, but we couldnt find you. Please forgive us, Fei er said with a smile. Hiko had already selectively forgotten the information that Zhao Hai had given him. Of course, Zhao Hai understood that Fei er was just being polite, but he did not mind. He just smiled and said,I dont dare to take it as Sir saying that. I just like to run around aimlessly. Im making Sir anxious. As he spoke, he followed the three of them into the hall. This was a church in a city in the kingdom of the Church of Light, which was the closest to the New World. There was a strange phenomenon in the kingdom of the Church of Light. The best building in their city was usually a church, not the city Lords mansion. It was really strange. The church was tall and gorgeous, and the walls were full of beautiful murals. The murals were nothing more than stories of how the God race had exterminated the demons, and most of them were made up, not the real history. This was the first time that Zhao Hai had paid so much attention to the Church of Light. Now that he looked at it, he realized that the church was not bad. It could be a good place to play. The murals on the walls were also very artistic. Suddenly, Zhao Hai noticed that on one of the murals, there was a winged horse Clansmans figure. The winged horse Clansman was riding on a Pegasus, holding a Knights spear in his hand, and fighting a demon. Zhao Hai couldnt help but chuckle. He turned to Zhan Yue.I didnt expect that the winged horse tribe could be compared to the God race in the eyes of the Church of Light. Hehe, this is not simple. Zhao Hai pointed at the painting as he spoke. Zhan Yue had only been speaking up for Fei er and hadnt noticed the mural. Now that Zhao Hai said so, he turned to look at it and snorted.Those guys from the God clan must have asked them to draw it. Those bastards from the God clan have never given up on killing me! Zhan Yues words werent wrong at all. The God race didnt really want the winged horse race to be on equal footing with them when they asked people to paint the winged horse race on the murals. Instead, they wanted to use cultural assimilation to make the winged horse race forget their beliefs forever and become the most loyal dogs of the God race. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the God race has always been like this. They have been trying to control the ark continent through the church of Light. If we hadnt discovered it early, we wouldnt be in this situation today. &Quot; Fei er and the others nodded. After they sat down, people from the Thunder race served them clean water. When the gods race sent out their troops, they were not allowed to drink, so there was no wine in the city. They could only serve Zhao Hai with clean water. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He took the cup and took a sip. After putting the cup down, he said to the three of them, Im here today mainly to discuss the matter of attacking the Protoss with the three of you. Id like to hear your opinions, Hiko and the other two looked at each other, unsure of Zhao Hais intentions. After a while, Hiko turned to Zhao Hai and said, What is your opinion, Sir? Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, &Quot; I only have one opinion, and that is to end the battle as soon as possible. We must get rid of the Golden Bull celestial race as soon as possible and prepare for the other celestial races to enter the Golden Bull continent. &Quot; Fei er and the other two nodded their heads as they had the same thoughts. Man Dingshan said in a deep voice, When we were talking about this, we had the same idea. I think that now that our race is at war with the gods race, they wont be able to send more troops to deal with us. We can take this opportunity to attack the gods races continent and destroy the Golden Bull god race first, Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; I see. Im relieved to hear that. Now that were allies, I wont hide it from you anymore. As you can see, Ive subdued the demons, but I still have to tell you that the ark continent isnt safe. Theres a dimensional crack that connects to the underworld in the orc prairies. A large number of undead creatures from the underworld have fled to the orc prairies, and a dimensional crack has opened somewhere in the South. This spatial crack was connected to a place called the Atlan continent. The people of this place were not weak. Most importantly, they used a type of demonic armor. This demonic armor was made of iron Men that were more than ten meters tall. These Iron Men were extremely powerful. Even fire demons could not withstand a few attacks from these Iron Men. These Iron Men were made by the people of the Atlan continent. They were controlled by humans and were extremely powerful. With the appearance of these two enemies, We cant stay on the ark continent any longer. Ive already moved everyone on the ark continent away. Now, I just want to tell you that even if we exterminate the Golden Bull god race, we might not only face the attacks of the God race, but also the attacks of the underworld and the Atlan continent. This situation is very disadvantageous for us. Therefore, I think we must exterminate the Golden Bull god race as soon as possible and gain a firm foothold in the Golden Bull continent. After that, he used the spatial crack to block the netherworld and Atlan continents attacks while he went all out to deal with the God races other continents. Hiko and the others listened to Zhao Hais words in shock. They never thought that things would turn out like this. The ark continent had already fallen to such a state, and there was even the appearance of the Adam Land and the devil armor. Suddenly, Hikos eyes lit up. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, The demonic armor that Sir is talking about, is it something like the magic puppets made by the gnomes? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right, but its much better than the goblins magic puppets. If the goblins magic puppets had the same power as the armor Devils, they wouldnt have been slaves. &Quot; Fei er nodded. He had seen goblins magic puppets before, but they were kept at home by Yun Tianlei as trophies. In fact, Yun Tianlei didnt get the treasure. It was Yun Tianleis family heirloom. The God clan dealt with the gnomes before the Thunder clan. Therefore, when Fei er became Yun Tianleis guard, the gnomes were already considered slaves. However, the mighty appearance of the magic puppet had surprised Hiko. The Thunder clansmen were considered tall, but compared to the magic puppets, they were still quite short. Just this point alone was enough to catch Hikos attention. Chapter 984 - 984 The right to speak (1) 984 The right to speak (1) In fact, when the gods took care of the goblins, they had put in a lot of effort. Although the goblins did not specialize in weapons, they still had things like magic cannons and magic puppets. These two things had extraordinary combat power. It was because of this that the Celestials saw how terrifying the magic cannons and magic puppets were. They believed that if the gnomes were allowed to continue developing like this, the Celestials would lose their dominant position sooner or later. That was why they destroyed the gnomes and forbade anyone in the Celestials from researching magic puppets. On the other hand, the gnomes magic cannons were left behind by the Protoss. They had contributed greatly to the Protoss conquest of the realms, but Zhao Hai had snatched them away in the end. The Protoss wanted to research metal puppets to increase their combat power, but the metal puppets were too complicated. Many of them were Goblin secret techniques, so they couldnt do anything about them. They had killed all the Goblin who knew how to use them. Hiko did not know any of this. In the divinity, the grudges between the Celestials and the gnomes were briefly mentioned, and there were no detailed records. Hiko only saw a broken metal Magic puppet. Although it was already broken, it left a deep impression on Hiko. Now that he heard Zhao Hai say that the Atlan continents demonic armor was of a higher grade than the goblins demonic puppets, he could not help but be stunned. After a while, he said with an ugly expression,Is what teacher said true? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I wouldnt dare to lie about this kind of thing. It just so happens that I know a kind of magic that I learned from the people of the sea. I can store things that happened in the past for a period of time and then release them. Ill show them to you today. &Quot; With that, he waved his hand, and the time of his meeting with Accius was played. The tall metal armor made Hiko and the others gasp. They only came back to their senses when they saw Accius and the others armor transform and fly away from the fiery Island. However, they did not say a word for a long time. Zhao Hai closed the monitor screen and looked at the three of them. He said in a deep voice,Theyre a flying magic armor squad from the Atlan continent. Before they met me, they had already eliminated some of the magic beasts and fire demons on the flame Island in a very short time. How did you know he was here? Hiko looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile when he heard Fei ers words, &Quot; how do you think I know about your activities on the ark continent? Ill be honest with you. I have many spies on the ark continent. Almost the entire Ark continent is under my surveillance. Hiko did not say anything this time. He believed in Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hai had always had the upper hand against the Protoss. It would be impossible for Zhao Hai to not have spies on the ark continent. Zhao Hai looked at Hiko and continued, however, this time, the discovery of these people from Atlan continent was really an accident. At that time, I wanted to attack the Church of Light from behind. It was when you were being held back at the Akara mountain defense line. So, I went around the sea to the South of the kingdom of the Church of Light and happened to discover them. &Quot; Hikos confidence grew. When they were fighting with the God race, they had already discovered that the Church of Light had been destroyed. It was from the southeast all the way to the Northwest, forming a diagonal line. It must have been Zhao Hais doing. This way, it was not surprising that Zhao Hai could discover the people of Atlan continent. Man Dingshan turned to look at Zhao Hai and said,Mister, do you have the confidence to block the Atlanta continents demonic armors attacks from the spatial crack? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im confident about that. Dont forget, there is a very strange and dangerous enemy on the ark continent. It is the underworld! &Quot; They did not know much about the underworld. Just as Zhao Hai had said, the underworld was too strange. Even the God race did not dare to open the spatial barrier between the underworld and the underworld. Therefore, they did not know much about the underworld. It was precisely because they did not understand that it was even more dangerous. Hiko and the others nodded. They understood what Zhao Hai meant. The dimensional barrier between the ark continent and the underworld had been opened. The people from the underworld would naturally come to the ark continent. Once the people from the Atlan continent came to the ark continent, they would naturally occupy the ark continent. At that time, they would definitely come into conflict with the underworld. They would not have the time to attack them. At the thought of this, Hiko and the others could not help but heave a sigh of relief. However, their expressions quickly turned ugly, because they also remembered the danger of the underworld. The underworld had appeared on the ark continent, and it was only a matter of time before they attacked the spatial Rift. Perhaps they could rush into the divine realm through the spatial Rift and then attack their plane through the divine realm. That would be even more troublesome. Zhao Hai knew what they were thinking when he saw them. He smiled and said, Theres no need to be anxious. The netherworld wont be able to break in for a while. I think we should get rid of the God race first. Even if we really cant, we can still use the Golden Bull continent as a battlefield to deal with the netherworld. In addition to this, we can also think of ways to close the space passages between the various races and the God World. In the past, you couldnt do this because the God race was blocking the way. However, as long as we defeat the God race, no one will stop us. Chapter 985 - 985 The right to speak (2) 985 The right to speak (2) When Fei er and the others heard this, they all felt that Zhao Hais words made sense. In the past, the gods race did not allow them to discharge the space wall Saint, but now, the gods race could no longer control them. As long as the Golden Bull god race came, no one could control what they wanted to do. Hiko nodded. &Quot; you are right, Sir. It seems that our first priority now is to defeat the gods as soon as possible. Sir, do you think we should attack immediately tomorrow? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats for the best. Well attack tomorrow. Also, I have to tell you that the Nephilims are now on the same side as us. The Nephilims have experience in fighting the underworld. There was a spatial crack in the Nephilims that connected to the underworld, but it was sealed by the people of the Nephilims. So, I think that as long as we defeat the Protoss, well have some time to recover. We can completely treat the people of the underworld as if theyre outside of the realm of gods. &Quot; Fei er and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Fei er even said, Sir, youre right. Well make preparations immediately and attack tomorrow. Do you have wine? You can give some to the soldiers. After a day of pursuit, they are very tired. Drinking some wine will help them recover faster. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, thats not a problem. Get someone to send some wine over in a while. But dont drink too much. Dont delay tomorrows plan. &Quot; Fei er quickly responded. Zhao Hai and the others discussed the attack the next day. After Zhao Hai left, Fei er and the others went to the main hall and sat down. Man Dingshan turned to Fei er and said,Fei er, do you believe Mister Zhao Hais words? Fei er nodded. &Quot; it should be. Actually, he said all this to tell us that he didnt attack the Protoss just for revenge. More importantly, he wanted to get a chance to recover so that he could use it against the netherworld. He wanted us to be at ease. &Quot; Zhan Yue nodded. &Quot; thats for the best. Mr. Zhao Hais combat power is strong. If he can attack the Protoss with all his might, then well have more confidence in defeating them. &Quot; we cant pin all our hopes on Mister Zhao Hai, Hiko said in a low voice. &Quot; hes strong, but we have to let him know that our three races arent any weaker than him. Otherwise, we wont be able to speak with dignity in front of him in the future. &Quot; Man Dingshan and Zhan Yue were not stupid. They immediately understood what Fei er meant and nodded at the same time. To put it bluntly, they were only allies with Zhao Hai. They were allies who had come together for a common enemy. This Alliance was very fragile. There was even a little friction between them and Zhao Hai. Who knew if Zhao Hai would use this opportunity to deal with them? therefore, they had to fight for more authority in this Alliance. Otherwise, they would be the ones to suffer in the end. Fei er looked at the two of them and continued, &Quot; alright, everyone, go back and prepare. We must attack the Protoss continent tomorrow. Its best if we work together with our three races. Otherwise, our forces are too weak to compete with Mr. Zhao Hai. &Quot; The two of them nodded, and after exchanging greetings with Fei er, they turned and left. After Zhao Hai returned to the origin space, he immediately arranged for the undead creatures to deliver wine to Fei er and the others. Zhao Hai didnt pay attention to Fei ers situation because he believed that they would make the right choice. Forming an alliance with him would only bring great benefits to their three races, so they wouldnt reject him. Right now, Zhao Hais focus was on the situation in the Atlan continent. After two days of observation, he already knew that there were no countries in the Atlan continent. Everything was decided by the family, and Accius family was the O Neal family. Fortunately, Accius status in the O Neal family was not low. Therefore, he could hear everything that the O Neal family was discussing. This was what Zhao Hai was happy about, because he could roughly estimate the O Neal familys strength from the discussions. However, Zhao Hai didnt know much about the devil armors in Atlan. Hence, when the O Neal family discussed how many devil armors they would offer and what kind of devil armors they would offer, Zhao Hai could only listen like a duck listening to Thunder. Although Zhao Hai did not know the combat power of the demonic armors, he could tell from the words of O Neals family members that their family would be sending out at least 100000 different types of demonic armors this time. This was no small number. One could imagine, on earth, if 100000 tanks were used in a war, what kind of situation would it be? Moreover, it was the demonic armor that was much more powerful than a tank. However, it would take more than a day or two for the O Neal family to attack the ark continent. It would take some time just to mobilize the magic armor, and the O Neal family didnt want the other families to know that they were going to attack the ark continent. They wanted to take the ark continent for themselves, so they had to do it in secret. Naturally, it would take a long time to prepare. It would take at least a few months. Of course, the O Neal family did something. At the very least, they had the crack in space under surveillance. They also sent a 1000-strong magic armor team to keep an eye on it. Even if the people from the ark continent found the crack, they wouldnt be able to seal it up. Zhao Hai had no intention of stopping the O Neal familys actions. He was thinking of getting the O Neal family to attack the ark continent so that he could get more demonic armors and store them in the realm for the goblins to study. Zhao Hai had already sent out the undead to teach the goblins how to read, and the goblins were learning very quickly. Zhao Hai now knew why the gnomes had such big heads. It seemed that their big heads had a lot to do with their fast learning speed. Apart from giving a portion of the living supplies he had obtained from the kingdom of the Church of Light to the demon race, Zhao Hai gave the rest to the gnomes. Although they were all old things, they still made the gnomes happy. Looking at the gnomes, Zhao Hai could not help but think of the time when he gave out items to the slaves. The slaves were like that when they first received items. Although life on the Paradise Island was much better now, few slaves would wear gold and silver because their pursuit was not there. The biggest pursuit of the slaves now was to make themselves more powerful. Even those who had no talent in martial arts and magic would learn a craft and then study their own craft to make themselves more powerful. The slaves did this because in their hearts, Zhao Hai was the most important. They knew that the better they learned, the more help they would be to Zhao Hai. Therefore, they did not spend their time on enjoyment, but on improving their strength. This made Zhao Hai very moved. Now, Zhao Hai only hoped that the gnomes would be like the slaves. He would be in luck. He believed that with the gnomes intelligence, they would be able to make more powerful demonic armor. Thinking of the armor Devils, Zhao Hai couldnt help but want to know why the Protoss wanted to exterminate the gnomes. Therefore, he called over a high-level undead general and asked him why the Protoss wanted to exterminate the gnomes. Zhao Hai had purposely left this undead battle general behind so that he could understand more about the Protoss. However, he had been busy these past few days and had not asked about it in detail. Now that he remembered it, he naturally had to ask about it to help him understand his enemy! Chapter 986 - 986 Secret (1) 986 Secret (1) Zhao Hai sat calmly in the main hall. He had asked the undead God about the destruction of the gnomes. At first, Zhao Hai did not think much about it. He thought that the gods had discovered the goblins magic technology, which was a threat to their rule. However, after asking the Protoss in detail, Zhao Hai found out that things were not as simple as he had thought. The Protoss had annihilated the gnomes not only because their magic technology had threatened the Protoss control, but also because of Lu Weis orders. Lu Wei usually gave orders to the Protoss through setting up a shadow. And about a day later, the Protoss would report to Lu Wei about what had happened here. It had been almost 1000 years since the Protoss attacked the gnomes. At that time, Lu Wei was the same as Zhao Hai. More than 1000 years had passed, and Lu Wei was still the same. This was why the Protoss thought Lu Wei was a high God. The decision to eliminate the gnomes was made after the Protoss reported to Lu Wei. At that time, the gnomes had just created the magic puppet not long ago. The Protoss naturally received the news, so they told Lu Wei about this when they reported to him. After Lu Wei found out about this, he took it very seriously. He immediately ordered the Protoss to destroy the gnomes at all costs so that they could no longer make magic puppets. The Protoss also thought that the magic puppet made by the gnomes would threaten their rule, so they immediately agreed. It was because of these two reasons that the gnomes were exterminated, and their inheritance was almost cut off forever. On the surface, this matter did not seem like much. However, in Zhao Hais eyes, he realized that something was amiss. It was impossible that Lu Wei didnt know about the existence of the gnomes before, but he didnt attack them before. Why did he attack the gnomes the moment they made the magic puppet? This matter was too unusual. There was one more thing that Zhao Hai could not understand. If pin Wei was really against people making magic puppets, then what was going on in Atlan? Their demonic armors were many times more advanced than the magic puppets. Why did Lu Wei let the Atlan continent make demonic armors and not the gnomes make the magic puppets? This didnt seem right, right? Lola and the others also frowned in confusion. They were all smart people, so they naturally realized that something was wrong with this matter. This made them very confused. Hai, do you think Lu Wei has been bullied by a magic puppet before? is that why he doesnt want the goblins to make magic puppets? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; that shouldnt be the case. If Lu Wei had suffered at the hands of a magic puppet before, then he should have asked the gnomes to make one. That way, he might be able to learn how to make a magic puppet or find the flaws of a magic puppet through the use of the magic puppets. He shouldnt have stopped people from making one. Furthermore, it could be done in Atlan, but not in the divinity. Isnt this a little too strange? Lola and the others nodded. They were also very puzzled. Zhao Hai looked at the image on the screen and said in a deep voice, Perhaps everything will be clear when we reach the cultivation world. Its useless to think so much now. Lola nodded and said, okay, big brother hai, lets take a break. Tomorrow, we will be attacking the Protoss defense line. This time, we must take it down. Otherwise, we will be in a very passive position. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; it looks like well have to use our domain weapon tomorrow. Well break through the Protoss line of defense in the shortest time possible. We cant give them any chance to catch their breath. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, yes, but tomorrows battle might be very difficult. I think the gods are already prepared. They already know about our magic cannons, javelins, and all kinds of battle formations. They should be thinking of ways to deal with them now. It wont be easy to deal with them like before. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; so what if they know? with our current attack power, were not afraid of them. Itll be fine. Dont worry. &Quot; The day passed quickly. Zhao Hai woke up early the next day and called the demon Dragon King and the demon Army over. At the same time, he also summoned his undead continent. After meeting up with Hiko and the others, they charged towards the Protoss defense line. When their troops had gathered, the Protoss line of defense had already been seen. With the sound of a horn, the Protoss line of defense immediately moved. Zhao Hai had never thought that he would be able to hide it from the people of the gods race. He knew very well that it was possible to hide this major battle of tens of millions of people from the other party. Zhao Hai and the others slowly organized themselves and advanced towards the Protoss line of defense. As they moved, Zhao Hai looked at the Protoss line of defense. Not bad, the Protoss did not dare to expand so much. They did not even have any defenses. Their line of defense was pretty decent. All the magic cannons had been built into a house with magic and installed inside. Only the front could be used to fire. Although this limited the flexibility of the magic cannons, it made them safer. There were also many other things in their line of defense. Zhao Hai took a look and saw some things that looked like bed puppets. It seemed that the Protoss had been beaten badly by them. They had no choice but to take out all these things. They didnt want to have a wild battle with them anymore. Fei er and the others were standing beside Zhao Hai. Since the door had not been opened yet, they did not need to go back to command their own troops. They all ran to Zhao Hais side so that they could discuss anything. Fei er glanced at the gods races line of defense and frowned slightly. &Quot; &Quot; this is bad. The Protoss have put in a lot of effort in setting up the defense this time. Dont underestimate the houses they built for the magic cannons. They are not ordinary magic, but a kind of magic that the Protoss have developed in recent years. When this magic is used, it looks like Earth magic, but the houses they built with this magic are as hard as ordinary steel. This spell is called the iron earth spell. Zhao Hai was stunned. He raised his eyebrows and said, Iron earth? Interesting. It seems like the God race hasnt developed any new weapons in recent years, but they have become more proficient in the use of magic. Hiko nodded and said, yes, the God race has become more proficient in the use of magic in recent years. They have also developed many new spells. However, these spells have not been developed for a long time, so not many people know them, so they have not used them in large quantities in the Army. But now it seems that the God race must have sent the people in their Magic Academy to support them. &Quot; A Magic Academy? Zhao Hai asked as he looked at Hiko curiously. Why dont you tell me? Whats that? Hiko smiled and said, the Magic Academy is a place where the Protoss research magic. It is also where the children of the Protoss learn magic. However, the children who can go there are usually nobles, royalty, or geniuses. They are very powerful. The students and teachers in a Magic Academy can match up to an entire Army of the Protoss. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He replied softly,Oh, I didnt expect the gods to have a place like this. Not bad, not bad at all. This means that the people from their Magic Academy have come. It seems like the gods are really at their wits end. Fei er nodded. &Quot; thats right. In the divine realm, their Magic Academys status is extremely high. Unless theyre at the end of their rope, the Golden Bull royal family would not have sent people from their Magic Academy to help. However, once these people from their Magic Academy come, well be in quite a bit of trouble. &Quot; Its alright. Lets try and see how strong they are, Zhao Hai said with a smile. As they were talking, the Army had already reached the outer defense line of the Protoss. If they continued forward, they would be within the shooting range of the magic cannons of the Protoss. With a wave of his hand, the group stopped. Zhao Hai observed the Protoss defense line carefully. With a wave of his hand, a small group of 50000 undead creatures formed a cone formation and pounced toward the Protoss defense line. This was just a test, and the Protoss was also very clear about this. However, the Protoss also knew that they could not let this team of undead run over. Who knew what the hell this team of undead had on them? As soon as the squad entered the firing range of the God clans magic cannons, they immediately fired. White light shot out from the God clans line of defense and headed straight for the squad. The team of undead suddenly spread out and charged forward. Each of them had a few javelins on them, but they didnt fire them because they werent in shooting range yet. Hiko looked at the undead with envy. To be honest, these undead were the best Warriors in the world. They did not feel pain at all, and they were not afraid of death. Even if you destroyed half of their bodies, they could still continue to fight. This was something that no other Army could do. However, Hiko knew that no one other than Zhao Hai was capable of commanding the undead to such an extent. The undead did not seem to have any autonomy, so it was much more difficult to command them than to command an ordinary Army. Of course, Hiko did not know about the existence of the dimension. He was only looking at the undead from the perspective of a normal undead, and that would only lead to a wrong perspective. Other than giving the order to advance, retreat, and attack, it was impossible to get the undead to form a complicated formation and coordinate with each other. Hiko and the others watched as the undead slithered through the Protoss cannon fire like fish. Although the Protoss cannon fire was powerful, Zhao Hai realized that it was not a one-sided attack, but a single point attack. In other words, the cannon fire could only hit one person, and the damage to the others was much lower. It was just like how the Protoss used Water-type crystals to power the magic cannons. Chapter 987 - 987 Bastard, you dare to trick me? 987 Bastard, you dare to trick me? Zhao Hai immediately understood what was going on. The Protoss used magic crystals to power their magic cannons, but the energy of these magic crystals was much weaker than the crystals he used. Fire crystals were capable of surface-level attacks. If the Protoss magic cannons were also capable of surface-level attacks, the energy of the magic crystals would be greatly reduced. They would not pose any threat to level 9 or God-level beings. Zhao Hai wanted the 50000 undead to test the Protoss defensive line. He wanted to see what else was there besides the magic cannons and the bed armor. At that moment, the spirits of the dead had already reached the range of the javelins. They immediately took out their javelins and threw them at the Protoss defense line. Meanwhile, the Protoss line of defense had also fired nightmare arrows. These nightmare arrows were released by the bed puppets. They had a very long range and were even larger than the javelins thrown by the undead. To Zhao Hais surprise, the arrows fired by the Protoss exploded right next to the undead. The undead suffered a huge loss, and many of them were blown to pieces. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He raised his eyebrows and chuckled. &Quot; interesting. I didnt expect the gods race to have developed a secret weapon. Fei er, do you know why the nightmare arrows they shot out exploded? Fei ers expression turned ugly as she shook her head, This might really be the God races Secret weapon. Ive never heard of them having this kind of nightmare arrow before, and theyve never used it before. Zhao Hai nodded and did not mind. He waved his hand again. This time, it was a small team of about 100000 undead. The 50000 undead had already been wiped out. However, the 100000 undead that Zhao Hai had sent out this time were different from the 50000 he had sent out. Fortunately, Zhao Hai did not let the 50000 undead use any protective shields. He wanted to see how powerful the Protoss magic cannons were. After seeing them, Zhao Hai was relieved. The attacks from the Protoss magic cannons were much weaker than his. They were only effective against some level nine experts and could deal a certain amount of damage to God-ranked experts. However, the damage was not that great. The reason Zhao Hai had sent out the undead army with a shield was to see how effective the Protoss New Nightmare arrows were against the shield. If the shield could not withstand the nightmare arrows, then their casualties would increase. The Protoss seemed to have understood Zhao Hais intention. As soon as the formation of 100000 soldiers entered the firing range of the God cannons, they immediately fired at them. Zhao Hai also realized a problem. Although the magic barrier was very good and could protect the people inside from harm, the people inside could only wait to be attacked. They could not split up and Dodge like the undead without the barrier. If the God races nightmare arrows could really break through their magic shields, the death toll of the spirits inside would be greater than he had imagined. The reason the Protoss were attacking with the cannons was to exhaust the energy of the barrier. They did not want the undead to get too close to the defensive line, and Zhao Hai would be able to find out more of their trump cards. However, the Protoss had still underestimated the barrier that Kleen had created. The barrier was meant for a city, so its defensive power was extremely strong. Although it had not been improved for many years, this also showed how strong a defensive magic array was. Only things with few flaws would be difficult to improve. If the same thing was full of flaws, it would naturally be easy to improve it. The power of the Protoss magic cannons was weaker than Zhao Hais, to begin with. Now that they were hitting the barrier that was powered by the same energy source as the cannons, they were naturally useless. The barrier moved a little, as if the cannons were scratching an itch. The Protoss were a little flustered as well, but they quickly calmed down. As soon as the undead entered the range of the bed puppets, the Protoss bed puppets fired as well. This time, Zhao Hai did not order the undead to fire their javelins. He wanted to see how powerful the bed puppets were. The nightmare arrows quickly struck the barrier and exploded. Zhao Hai could see the barrier shake slightly, but it did not break! Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately ordered the undead to fire their javelins. The javelins went straight for the bed frame. At that moment, an earth wall suddenly rose from the bed frame, blocking the javelins. However, the blood Thunder beads in the javelins immediately exploded. The explosion of the blood Thunder beads was much more powerful than magic cannons and arrows from the Protoss. The earth wall was blown down immediately. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows slightly. It seemed that the God race had used the iron earth technique to create this earth wall. Otherwise, it wouldnt be so resistant to explosions. Even after being hit by so many blood Thunder beads, it only fell. It seemed that the God race had made ample preparations this time. Fei er and the others had unsightly expressions on their faces. They had all fought with Zhao Hai before, so they were naturally very clear about the power of the blood Thunder beads. They had never thought that the earth wall of their opponent would be able to block the attack of the blood Thunder beads. Fei er turned to look at Zhao Hai, wanting to hear what he had in mind. Zhao Hai turned to look at Fei er and smiled, Weve already tested the waters, so its time for the real attack. Let the undead attack first, or else well suffer too many casualties. You guys should go back and wait for my orders. &Nbsp; Hiko and the others all responded. They were now completely convinced by Zhao Hai, and felt that there was nothing wrong with listening to him. Zhao Hai waited for Fei er and the rest to leave before turning to the demonic Dragon King and saying,Demon Dragon King, let the undead creatures attack later. Your demon Army should not rush forward. Although the demon battle team is not weak, their level is not high. I can not let them die in vain. In the future, when I can mass-produce God-grade potions and raise their level, let them attack. The demonic Dragon King was stunned for a moment, then nodded. He understood why Zhao Hai was telling him all this. The demonic race had always seen war as a place to show off their bravery. If they let their Army enter the battlefield but not fight the enemy, it would be an insult to the demonic race. If Zhao Hai did not explain all this to him, he would definitely think that Zhao Hai was looking down on them, which would cause a misunderstanding. Now that Zhao Hai had said this, not only would he not be angry, he would even be grateful to Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai saw demonic Dragon King nod, he said, &Quot; go to the demon Army. Its not that I dont want you to attack this time. Just wait for my order. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King responded and retreated back to the demon Army. Zhao Hai stood there calmly alone with undead creatures standing behind him. Zhao Hai glanced at the Protoss line of defense and waved his hand. The undead creatures immediately pounced toward the Protoss line of defense. However, they were all charging forward with the protective shield, so they werent afraid of the magic cannons. Many of the undead creatures were huge, and Zhao Hai usually used them to carry the magic cannons. They were all strong, so it wasnt a problem for them to carry one magic cannon. Some of the larger undead creatures could even carry a few magic cannons. As for the God races huge magic cannons, Zhao Hai usually carried them on the backs of the dragons. The dragons were the strongest, and among all the undead, their offensive and defensive capabilities were the strongest. Zhao Hai followed the Army of undead. They were still about 2000 meters away from the Protoss Army. This distance was beyond the range of the dimension monitor. What Zhao Hai needed to do now was to include the Protoss line of defense into the dimension map. This way, he could use the undead more flexibly. Not long after Zhao Hai and the others advanced, the Protoss magic cannons arrived. Although they were not as powerful as Zhao Hais magic cannons, they had a long range and were more than enough to deal with an average level 9 expert. Although Zhao Hai had the giant God cannons, there were too few of them. In addition, the Protoss had built houses outside of their magic cannons. It was not easy for Zhao Hais magic cannons to destroy the Protoss magic cannons. However, Zhao Hai and the others were protected by a magic barrier. The Gods magic cannons could not pose any threat to them. On top of that, Zhao Hais magic cannons might not have as long a range as the Gods magic cannons, but they were not that far off. As long as they flew a few thousand meters forward, they would start firing at the Gods magic cannons. Soon, the God Armys magic cannons entered the range of Zhao Hais magic cannons. With a single command, Zhao Hai fired the cannons. Although the Protoss had built houses on top of their magic cannons, they always had to leave one side for shooting. Zhao Hai had many magic cannons. Although most of the shots were blocked by the houses built by the Protoss, some of the shots still hit the houses and destroyed a lot of the magic cannons. But at that moment, something happened that caught Zhao Hai by surprise. The bed bugs of the Protoss were shooting toward them, and the arrows actually hit their team! This was really beyond Zhao Hais expectations. When he was observing earlier, he noticed that the Protoss bed puppets had a similar range to the ones on the ark continent. However, he did not expect the Protoss to have a trick up their sleeves. Just now, the Protoss deliberately did not let their bed puppets reach their maximum range. These bastards want to kill me! Zhao Hai became even angrier when he thought about this. His team was also equipped with bed armors, but there were not many of them. The range of the bed armors on the ark continent was not much farther than the javelins shot by level 9 experts. At the aklaya Mountain line of defense, they were more suitable to use bed armors since they were thrown higher. However, in a siege like this, bed armors were not suitable. A bed armors took up a lot of space. It was better to let the undead throw javelins. However, the range of the God races bed puppets was much longer than the ones on the ark continent. They had also used a dirty trick. If Zhao Hais undead army had not used a defensive magic array, they would have suffered a great loss. Chapter 988 - 988 Lu Wei reappears (1! 988 Lu Wei reappears (1! Zhao Hai had an idea when he saw the situation. A large number of undead creatures suddenly appeared in the middle of the Protoss bed puppets. These undead creatures were all God-tier experts. As soon as they appeared, they immediately attacked the Protoss who were operating the bed puppets. The Protoss clearly didnt expect Zhao Hai to have such a skill. They were caught off guard. Soon, the Protoss bed array formation was no longer able to fire any more bed puppets. The God-grade entities that Zhao Hai had sent out were Protoss, and their combat strength wasnt any weaker than the Protoss soldiers. On the contrary, after becoming undead creatures, their combat strength had become even stronger. The other Protoss reacted immediately when the bed puppets were attacked. They wanted to help the bed puppets. Zhao Hai knew that he could not let the God-tier undead continue their attack. If they were surrounded, they would be killed by the Protoss. Zhao Hais heart skipped a beat, and the God-tier undead immediately returned to the origin space. However, a few of the undead were carrying a few beddings in their hands. However, the undead creatures didnt retreat just like that. In addition to the few bed puppets that they brought into the space, they threw a bunch of blood Thunder beads at the Protoss bed puppets. When those blood Thunder beads exploded, the bed puppets were destroyed. After the bed armors were destroyed, the Protoss camp was in a state of panic. At that moment, four undead creatures appeared at the cannons positions. These undead creatures appeared suddenly and caught the Protoss off guard. The Protoss who were operating the magic cannons were killed by the undead creatures before they could react. The Protoss magic cannons and bed puppets were taken down in an instant. However, Zhao Hai did not relax. He believed that the Protoss preparations would not be so simple. That was why Zhao Hai didnt let Hiko and the others attack. Instead, he commanded the undead creatures to advance. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, as soon as the undead creatures advanced, a large number of light beams shot out from behind the Protoss bed. It was obvious that they were from magic cannons, followed by an overwhelming number of arrows. Zhao Hai understood the situation with one look. The Protoss had set up two camps, one real and one fake. The fake one had already been taken down by Zhao Hai, while the real one was still being developed. Zhao Hai also realized that he could not find the magic cannons or the bed puppets. He used space to check, but he found nothing. Behind the fake bed puppet formation, there was nothing. Other than the fact that he could not see them in space, Zhao Hai realized that he could not see the magic cannons and the bed artilleries with his eyes. He soon realized that the Protoss must have used some kind of illusionary magic array or defensive magic array to cover the area in front of them, so he could not find the bed artilleries and magic cannons. Zhao Hai smiled faintly. It seemed that the Protoss had made ample preparations this time. However, did they really think that they could stop him with just this? Then the gods race would be too naive. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the undead creatures suddenly found that their path was blocked by a barrier. Behind the barrier, energy beams and arrows were being shot at the undead from time to time. Zhao Hai and the others were being attacked, but they could not hit anyone. Fortunately, Zhao Hais group had the defensive magic array. Otherwise, they wouldve suffered significant losses. However, Zhao Hai felt that they couldnt drag this on any longer. The Protoss must be seizing the opportunity to deal with the Thunder and other two races. If they waited until the three races were finished before turning to deal with them, their losses would be even greater. If things went wrong, they would be stuck here. This was extremely disadvantageous for Zhao Hai. He couldnt let this happen. With a thought, Zhao Hai activated his territory and released the sword chariot. His territory also turned into a tall giant that looked exactly like him. Then, the giant grabbed the sword chariot and stabbed it forward. There was clearly nothing in front of him, but his greatsword seemed to be blocked by a transparent bubble, unable to stab down at all. Zhao Hai increased the strength of his sword. The bubble caved in and then exploded. At the same time, the scenery in front of Zhao Hai changed. A huge base appeared in front of him. This was the Protosss base. There were magic cannons, bed armors, infantry, cavalrymen, and Summoners. At this time, some people dressed as mages were drinking blood. The other Protoss were also looking at Zhao Hais territory and his territory weapon with shock. Zhao Hai didnt stop. With a wave of his sword, he charged toward the gods race. At the same time, he gave orders to Fei er and the others to attack. Zhao Hai believed that this was the last base of the Protoss. It was impossible for this to be a fake base. Hiko and the others had been stunned by the huge change in the situation. As soon as they received Zhao Hais news, they immediately gathered their troops and charged towards the Protoss. Chapter 989 - 989 Lu Wei reappears (2) 989 Lu Wei reappears (2) The Protoss also came back to their senses and began to fight back with all their might. For a while, energy beams, arrows, javelins, and shouts of killing spread throughout the battlefield. At this moment, the Protoss Summoners suddenly moved again. They began to chant an incantation under the protection of a small group of Protoss soldiers. Zhao Hais expression changed when he heard the incantation because he could tell that it was the same incantation that they had used to summon Lu Wei. Sure enough, after the incantation, a white light shot out from the hands of the summoners. Finally, the white light gathered together and hit the air. A spatial crack appeared, and as soon as it appeared, a figure came out of the spatial crack. Zhao Hais eyes narrowed at the sight of this person. It was none other than Lu Wei. Back then, Lu Wei had used the power of the small Pagoda to project a projection from the self-cultivation world to the ark continent. The projection had almost killed Zhao Hai, but Zhao Hai had taken care of it in the end. Zhao Hai knew that Lu Wei wouldnt give up, but he didnt expect Lu Wei to send another projection down so quickly. Did he think that he could deal with Zhao Hai this time? Zhao Hai stood in the domain and looked coldly at Lu Wei. Lu Wei was also looking at Zhao Hai. After a while, Lu Wei revealed a smile and laughed,Good, I really didnt expect that youre still alive and are living quite well. Youve actually fought your way here. Hahaha, these trash are actually useless trash. However, I have to thank them this time. They gave me the chance to personally take revenge. What? Zhao Hai looked at Lu Wei and sneered. Youre that confident in dealing with me? Dont be too na?ve. Last time, I took one of your magic treasures. Lu Wei looked at Zhao Hai with hatred, &Quot; dont worry, I have plenty of magic treasures. This time, Ill extract your soul and refine it with Yin Fire. Ill make sure you cant reincarnate for all eternity! &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and put away his domain and the sword chariot. He knew that these things were useless to Lu Wei. Then, Zhao Hai waved his hand and a small, crystal-clear Pagoda appeared in his hand. Zhao Hai looked at Lu Wei and said, I know you are very strong. This clone is much stronger than the previous one. However, it is useless to me. Hahaha. At your level, it is very strong to improve your strength, but it is not difficult for me to improve my strength. Why? Youre still looking at me with the same eyes? Then I can only say, old man, youre out of date! Lu Wei looked at the small tower in Zhao Hais hand in shock. A trace of astonishment flashed through his eyes, which was then replaced by greed. He suddenly laughed out loud,Good boy. I didnt think that my forging skills would be so high. I can even make him like this. I think I even added the ten thousand year old ice in it. Hahaha, good stuff, good stuff. This dark soul Pagoda has been refined by you, and its grade has increased again. As long as I can take it back, my strength will increase greatly. It seems like I really have to thank you. Zhao Hai smiled and gently shook the small tower. The small bell on the tower made a clear sound, but all the Protoss who heard this sound had a pained expression on their faces. Lu Weis expression also changed. Zhao Hai looked at Lu Wei and said, did you realize that there is a weapon spirit in this tower? did you think that I, who doesnt know what a weapon spirit is, cant refine your soul? did you think I used some method to separate your soul from yours so that you cant contact it? as long as you can contact your soul, you can control this tower again? If thats what you really think, then I have to say that youre too na?ve! Lu Weis expression changed. He looked at Zhao Hai in shock and said,Thats impossible. How do you know all this? This is impossible! Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; elder Lu of the five invincible sect, you have to believe that anything can happen in this world. Just like how I killed you last time, I can do it again this time. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai lifted the small tower in his hand. The small tower expanded in the wind and became a huge tower that reached the sky. The wind chimes above the pagoda rang with a melodious sound. Everyone who heard this sound felt their minds calm down, and they couldnt even feel the slightest desire to fight. This was a very powerful spiritual attack, and Lu Wei was very clear about it. He just didnt expect Zhao Hai to be able to do this. Zhao Hai looked at Lu Weis expression and smiled. With a wave of his hand, the small tower suddenly covered Lu Weis body. Lu Wei waved his hand and a huge shield with a beast head carved on it appeared in front of him. The small tower collided with the shield, causing the shield to only shake a little but not retreat. When Lu Wei saw this situation, he couldnt help but like it. He looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, So its just a silver wax spear head, good looking but useless. Youre dead today! Zhao Hais face was filled with shock. He stared at Lu Wei and said, I didnt expect your clone to be so strong. It seems like youre determined to get rid of me this time? Lu Wei glared at Zhao Hai and coldly said, You dont know how big of a mistake youve made. This space is managed by me. Its a place that provides me with the power of belief. But because of you, everything in this space has been destroyed. Not only can I not receive the power of belief in this space, but Ive also lost a clone. Ive become the laughing stock of the sect. How can I let you go? if I cant extract your soul and let you suffer the torment of the yin Fire for all eternity, how can I relieve the hatred in my heart? Zhao Hais expression changed. He retracted the small tower and protected it in front of him. Lu Wei patted a small bag on his waist, and a small boat flew out of it. It was a Black Tower with 18 levels. At the front of the ship, there was a mast with a huge flag on it. The flag was black and there was a huge word prison written in red on it! There were murals on every floor of the boat. These murals depicted some Reapers punishing people with various criminal laws. There were eighteen floors, eighteen different criminal laws, corresponding to eighteen levels of hell! As soon as the small boat was released, it immediately swelled up in the wind and turned into an incomparably huge treasure boat. On this treasure boat, there was a forest of ghost Qi. From time to time, the sound of ghost weapons could be heard from the boat, making people feel scared when they heard it and frightened when they saw it! Zhao Hais face turned even uglier. The bell on the tower in front of him rang even more urgently to resist the demonic sound. At the same time, Zhao Hais figure retreated rapidly. His face slowly turned ashen, the veins on his head were popping, and his face was covered in sweat! Lu Wei looked at Zhao Hais expression. The anger in his heart had finally been vented. Ever since he started cultivating, although he had suffered a few losses, they were all in the hands of people at the same level or stronger than him. Who was Zhao Hai? He was just a nobody in the space he ruled, a person who provided him with the power of belief. Such a person had defeated a trace of his divine thought and even took one of his magic weapons. How could he not be angry? how could he bear it? Seeing Zhao Hai retreat, Lu Wei immediately directed the treasured ship to crash into the small tower. The speed of the treasured ship was extremely fast, and the ghostly wail was even sharper. Zhao Hai did not have time to react, and the small tower was hit by the treasured ship. The small tower trembled violently, and a faint crack actually appeared on its sparkling body. At the same time, it also seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Zhao Hais expression became even more unsightly. A layer of white light emerged from his body and was directly injected into the small tower. However, at this moment, the treasured ship struck again. The small tower shook even more violently, and the cracks on the tower became even more obvious. Zhao Hai couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood and retreat. Of course, Lu Wei wouldnt let Zhao Hai go. He followed behind the treasure ship and chased after Zhao Hai! Chapter 990 - 990 Innate Lotus array (1) 990 Innate Lotus array (1) Fei er and the others had also noticed the battle. Their level of battle was nothing compared to Zhao Hais level. This time, Lu Wei had released a real ship. Zhao Hai had noticed this as well. In other words, Lu Weis divine sense had attached itself to this ship to come to this space. This ship was obviously of a higher grade than the dark spirit tower. Fei er and the others had seen Zhao Hais territory weapon, the sword chariot. But to be honest, after seeing Lu Weis treasure ship, they finally believed that if the territory weapon touched the treasure ship, it would be crushed instantly. There was no resistance at all. In the battle between Zhao Hai and Lu Wei, Fei er and the others were completely unable to turn the tables. This was too shocking for them. The other person who was more shocked was the devil Dragon King. He had seen Lu Weis photo before. The photo was made by Zhao Hai, but he had never seen Lu Wei with his own eyes, so he didnt believe it. But now that Lu Wei was standing in front of him, he had to believe it. Lu Wei didnt change his appearance, so the current Lu Wei was exactly the same as in the photo. Even his clothes hadnt changed. Naturally, the demon Dragon King couldnt be mistaken. Seeing Zhao Hai constantly retreating and spitting out blood, they were all stunned. They knew very well that if Zhao Hai couldnt stop Lu Wei, they could only wait for death. Therefore, they were very concerned about the situation on Zhao Hais side. Not only them, but the other Protoss were also concerned about Zhao Hais battle situation. In fact, Lu Weis appearance this time was what the Protoss had done. Lu Wei couldnt take this lying down, so he had ordered the Protoss to summon him again to deal with Zhao Hai. His idea was good, but he didnt expect Zhao Hai to have anticipated his return and had already made preparations. Lu Wei couldnt do anything to Zhao Hai for a while. The two of them, one running and one chasing, soon reached the ark continent. At that moment, Zhao Hai suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Wei with a smile. Lu Wei was stunned when he saw Zhao Hais expression, but he still stopped carefully. He was afraid that Zhao Hai was plotting something. Lu Wei looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Brat, dont think that Ill let you off just because youre trying to play tricks. Youre dead today! Zhao Hai looked at Lu Wei and smiled, I want to thank Mr. Lu Wei for giving me another talisman. Hahaha, does Mr feel strange about why I stopped? Then, let Sir know why I stopped. After saying that, Zhao Hais figure flashed and disappeared. Lu Wei stopped for a moment and looked around. He realized that there was no change in his surroundings. Zhao Hai was nowhere to be seen. He was stunned. He steered the ship forward, but after flying for a while, there was still no change. The shadows around him kept retreating, but Zhao Hai was still nowhere to be seen. This made Lu Wei even more confused. He walked around a few times, but still couldnt see Zhao Hai. Lu Weis face darkened. He suddenly thought that Zhao Hai might have gone to hunt down those Protoss and deliberately left him here. Lu Wei immediately turned around and flew toward the realm of gods. However, when he turned around, he was stunned. The huge spatial Rift that connected the realm of gods and the ark continent had disappeared! Lu Wei was taken aback. He looked around, but there was no change in the surrounding scenery. He tried to fly forward, but the scenery around him continued to retreat. When he stopped, the scenery around him was no longer where he had been standing. Everything looked normal, but the only abnormal thing was that the spatial Rift was gone. And it was this abnormal thing that made Lu Wei understand that he had fallen into Zhao Hais trap. He had fallen into an extremely strange formation! Formations were a special means of attack and defense used by the world of cultivators. There was no such thing on the ark continent, nor in the divine realm. This was because formations were completely different from the magic formations used on the ark continent. However, in general, both formations and magic arrays were based on the energy of the world and served ones purpose. However, formations were countless generations more profound than magic arrays, and their uses were countless times more powerful. Compared to the formations of the cultivation world, the magic arrays used by the arks on land were like the toys of three-year-old children. Formations were like calculus that college students learned. In the cultivation world, whether you liked it or not, you had to know some arrays. Otherwise, you would be in a difficult situation. They built arrays in their caves, used them when fighting, and even used them in the process of making weapons. It could be said that arrays were closely related to the people of the cultivation world. It was because of this that Lu Wei was certain that he had fallen into Zhao Hais trap after a few tries. He had entered a formation that Zhao Hai had set up and was trapped inside. Now, he also understood why Zhao Hai had disappeared. Zhao Hai had not gone to kill those gods race people. He was currently controlling this array. Just as Lu Wei had thought, he had fallen into Zhao Hais trap. He was indeed in a formation, but this formation did not require someone to control it. In fact, this formation did not need someone to control it, because Lu Wei was in Zhao Hais innate Lotus array. After subduing the innate Dao Lotus, Zhao Hai realized that it had endless uses. Not only could it help him cultivate, but it could also help him attack and trap his enemies. Most importantly, the Dao Lotus was like a living thing, it could absorb the yuan Qi of heaven and earth and cultivate on its own. The Dao Lotus was constantly helping Zhao Hai absorb the yuan Qi of heaven and earth to train his body and increase his cultivation. However, the Dao Lotus didnt give all the absorbed Yuan Qi to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai could only use about 70% of the yuan Qi of heaven and earth that the Dao Lotus absorbed. The remaining 30% was absorbed and refined by the Dao Lotus. However, it was different during the battle. During the battle, the Dao Lotus would give all the yuan Qi She could absorb to Zhao Hai. Therefore, Zhao Hai wasnt dissatisfied with the yuan Qi that the Dao Lotus had kept. After all, the Dao Lotus was his Natal Dharma Treasure. The more powerful the Dao Lotus was, the more powerful he would be. The reason why Zhao Hai kept retreating was because he wanted to lure Lu Wei into the Dao Lotus formation before dealing with him. Lu Weis clone was extremely powerful. Even Zhao Hai would find it difficult to deal with him. He would probably have to pay a price. However, if Lu Wei was trapped in the Dao Lotus formation, the situation would be different. The Dao Lotus formation was a connate formation, and its power was astonishing. Zhao Hai compared the Dao Lotus to the pagoda in his hand, and realized that the pagodas abilities were no match for the Dao Lotus. However, Zhao Hai didnt want Lu Wei to know about the Dao Lotuss Secret. So, he used his spatial abilities to place the Dao Lotus on the ark continent. Then, he pretended to be weak and lured Lu Wei over. Now that Lu Weis clone had entered the Dao Lotus formation, Zhao Hai believed that Lu Wei would not be able to break the Dao Lotus formation or escape. Lu Wei would naturally think that Zhao Hai was only setting up a formation. He would not have thought that Lu Wei had actually entered a connate Dharma Treasure. Zhao Hai sat in the medium and looked at Lu Wei calmly. He noticed that Lu Wei had stopped and was in deep thought. Zhao Hai knew that Lu Wei must have found out about his current situation and was thinking of a way to break the array. Zhao Hai looked at Lu Wei as he steered the boat around the Lotus of the Dao. He was actually just going around in circles. He had never left the range of the Lotus of the Dao. Zhao Hai knew that Lu Wei was still relatively lucky. The Lotus of the Daos formation had not officially attacked him yet. Once the Lotus of the Dao had officially attacked him, he would not be so lucky. At this moment, Lu Wei stopped and patted the storage bag on his waist. He took out a plate-like thing. On this plate, there were many small flags. Lu Wei raised his hand, and the plate flew up from his hand. Then, it expanded with the wind and slowly became bigger. Finally, it slowly disappeared into the ground, leaving only the small flags on the plate outside. Now, the small flags were the size of normal flags. Lu Wei walked into the range of the plate, picked up a small flag from the middle, and gently waved it. Zhao Hai could tell that Lu Wei was also using a set of array techniques. This array technique was controlled by the plate and the flags. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He quietly looked at Lu Wei because he realized that everything was still under the control of the Dao Lotus. Lu Chuans array flags and array discs were merely illusions created by the Dao Lotus. In reality, the array flags and array discs had long been destroyed by the Dao Lotus because they were all illusions. However, Lu Wei didnt know any of this. He continued to wave the array flags with all his might as if he was trying his best to break through the array. In reality, what he was holding in his hand was just a Phantom, a piece of space. It was just an illusion created by Dao Lotus. Lu Wei waved the array flag for a while and felt that the array had been broken. He flew out of the array board, looked around, and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he flew toward the spatial crack in his heart. However, Zhao Hai knew that he was definitely going to die this time. This was because he was heading toward the center of the Dao Lotus. If he flew for a while, the Dao Lotus would immediately attack him. Sure enough, Lu Wei flew forward for a while, and suddenly, he flew slower and slower, as if he had fallen into a swamp. Obviously, Lu Wei also quickly realized this. His face changed greatly and he immediately stopped. Then, he commanded the treasure ship to quickly retreat. However, he didnt know that several invisible forces had formed behind him and were attacking him. Chapter 991 - 991 The treasured ship with human fuel (1) 991 The treasured ship with human fuel (1) Zhao Hai looked at Lu Wei for a while and knew that it was time to wrap things up. Fei er and the others were still fighting the Protoss, so he couldnt waste too much time here. Moreover, Lu Wei was just a doppelganger, a projection. Normal physical attacks were useless against them, so it was best to use soul attacks directly. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai immediately threw out Lil Pagoda to help Dao Lian deal with Lu Wei. In fact, Lil Pagoda wasnt damaged at all. It was just that Zhao Hai wanted to show weakness, so he made it look like it was about to be crushed. After all, the 10000-year frost wasnt so easy to break. Lu Wei was really in big trouble now. There were things attacking him from all directions. In Zhao Hais eyes, the sky was cloudless, but in Lu Weis eyes, it was like a dark cloud, with lightning striking him from time to time. &Nbsp; Lu Wei pathetically dodged these attacks because he realized that they were all very damaging to him. Zhao Hai thought that the energy attacks wouldnt cause too much damage to Lu Wei. After all, Lu Wei was just a projection, not a real body, so he had asked Lil Pagoda to help. In reality, his understanding of the Dao Lotus was still too lacking. The Dao Lotuss main attack was in the soul. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to trap his enemy. However, Zhao Hais decision to send Lil Pagoda to help was right. Although Lil Pagodas strength couldnt compare to Dao Lians, its attacks on the soul spirit were much more sinister. Dao Lian would only attack the soul spirit, while Lil Pagoda would swallow the soul spirit and refine it, turning it into its own energy. Lu Wei didnt know that Zhao Hai had already released the small tower to deal with him. He was now directing the treasure ship to resist all kinds of attacks. Lu Wei was resisting the pressure of the mountain when he suddenly felt the pressure disappear. He was stunned. At this moment, a huge suction force came from above his head. He was caught off guard and was sucked up. Just as he was commanding the ship to resist the suction force, he suddenly found that he had lost contact with the ship. Lu Wei was shocked. This trace of his divine sense was attached to the treasured ship. If he lost contact with the treasured ship, he would also lose all his power. Lu Wei looked around and found that he was in a room. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like a tower. Lu Weis heart sank. He thought of one thing when he saw this place. He knew that he was in the ghost Tower. He could only be considered a trace of spiritual will and did not have much power. Now that he had been sucked into the ghost Tower, it was almost equivalent to waiting for death. However, Lu Wei believed that he still had a chance to fight for his life. He remembered that he had used the treasured ship to destroy the ghost Tower. As long as he could self-destruct and destroy the small tower, he still had a chance to escape. Lu Wei believed that self-destruction could help him because he still had a wisp of his soul left in the ship even though he had entered the Dark Soul tower. As long as a wisp of his soul could escape from the dark Soul tower, he could regain control of the ship. He could defeat Zhao Hai, but he could still escape back to the cultivation world. Thinking of this, Lu Wei immediately self-destructed. With a loud boom, his soul became even weaker, but the inside of the dark spirit tower did not move at all. Just as Lu Wei was stunned, countless mouths suddenly appeared inside the dark spirit tower and tore him to pieces. As soon as Lu Weis soul was shattered, the treasure ship outside also lost control. It slowly shrank and finally became the size of a palm, falling straight to the ground. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt let the ship fall to the ground. A spatial crack appeared beneath the ship and pulled it into the dimension. As soon as the treasured ship entered the space, a notification sound immediately came from the space, &Quot; hostile program detected in the space. Subduing, subduing successful. Discovered object containing a large amount of death energy. Its use needs further research. The host can use the object. &Quot; Zhao Hai felt relieved. Then, he slowly injected his energy into the boat. As his energy entered the boat, the boat slowly grew bigger. Zhao Hai immediately stopped the injection of energy. Just now, Zhao Hai had only injected a little bit of energy into the treasured ship, and it had immediately expanded. Now, the treasured ship had become a ship model that was more than a meter long. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the ship. It still looked ghostly. Zhao Hai realized that using this ship would save a lot of energy compared to using domain weapons. When the energy entered the ship, it was amplified several times. Of course, domain weapons could also amplify energy to a certain extent, but it was much weaker than the ship. If domain weapons could amplify his energy by one percent, the ship could amplify Zhao Hais energy by ten thousand percent. The difference was too great. Zhao Hai nodded his head in satisfaction. After putting away the Dao Lotus and the small Pagoda, Zhao Hai let out the treasured ship. He stood at the bow of the ship and headed into the divine realm. On the side of the divinity, the Army of the undead, the Army of the devil, the Thunder clan, the Barbarian clan, and the winged horse clan were locked in a fierce battle with the Army of the Protoss. The morale of the Protoss was greatly boosted because they had just seen Lu Wei beat Zhao Hai to the point where he vomited blood. In their opinion, Zhao Hai would not be able to escape this time. It was undeniable that the morale of Hiko and the others had been affected to a certain extent. Zhao Hai had relied on his own strength to become the support of Hiko and the others. Now that Zhao Hai was injured, it was impossible for Hiko and the others to not be affected. They themselves had not realized this. At this moment, the treasured ship slowly entered the divine realm through the spatial crack. The moment the divine race saw the treasured ship, they couldnt help but cheer. In their opinion, now that the treasured ship had entered, Zhao Hai was finished. But suddenly, the people of the gods race stopped. They found a person standing on the bow of the ship, and this person was not Lu Wei. Everyone looked over and saw that it was Zhao Hai standing at the bow of the ship. The members of the gods race were all stunned, but Fei er and the others were happy. Zhao Hai looked at the Protoss and sneered, Whats wrong? Are you still waiting for your highgod? Im sorry, but hell never be back. The gods race people all looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. They had never thought that Zhao Hai, who had just been vomiting blood and retreating, would actually kill a highgod. Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony. He directed the ship to crash into the Protoss formation. The crash was extremely fast. The Protoss who were in a daze couldnt block it, so Zhao Hai opened up a bloody path. Those who were hit by the ship were almost instantly torn into pieces. They couldnt be more dead. Those who died were directly sucked into the ship. This was not Zhao Hai putting the corpses into the medium, but the treasured ship putting them away. This situation stunned Zhao Hai. He used his divine thoughts to check the treasured ship and realized that the treasured ship had refined the flesh and blood of those people, along with their divine souls. The flesh and blood had been refined into a part of the treasured ships energy. The divine souls of those people had been turned into Yin souls by the treasured ship. They were also what people often called ghosts. The treasured ship had actually used human flesh and blood as fuel. The more people refined, the heavier the ghost Qi on the ship, and the stronger its attack power. Zhao Hai finally understood that the ship was a demonic weapon. It turned all the flesh, blood, and souls of its enemies into a part of the ship. The more souls refined, the more powerful the ship became. Just as Zhao Hai was studying the treasured ship, Hiko and the others also blew and charged toward the Protoss Army. The morale of the Protoss Army plummeted. By the time Zhao Hai had more or less understood the use of the treasured ship, he found that there were no more Protoss blocking him. The Protoss Army had actually been defeated. Zhao Hai understood that Lu Wei must have a very high position in the hearts of the Protoss. Therefore, the more powerful Lu Wei was, the higher the morale of the Protoss. Now that Lu Wei had been killed, the morale of the Protoss Army had been greatly reduced. Naturally, they could no longer resist the attack of the Allied forces. After defeating the Protoss Army, Zhao Hais group did not stop. Instead, they directly pushed into the Golden Bull continent. To Zhao Hais surprise, there was not a single person in the Protoss village they passed by. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the Protoss village. It seemed that the people there had not moved away today, but had moved away for a few days. This could be seen from the dust in their houses. They did not leave in a panic, but in an organized way. They had taken away everything that could be eaten and used. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows slightly. Could it be that the gods race had known that they wouldnt be able to stop them? So he had made preparations in advance to deal with them? At this moment, Fei er and the others had also arrived beside Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had already kept the treasure ship, but Fei er and the others were still looking at him with respect. The battle between Zhao Hai and Lu Wei today had made them completely understand the gap between them and Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at Hiko and the rest, How is it? Where did the gods Race Retreat to? Fei er immediately said, they retreated to holy light City. That is the largest city of the Protoss in the vicinity. It has a population of more than 20 million, and its defense is very strong. There are more than 5000 giant magic cannons in the city alone, and there are also many bed armors. Most importantly, there is a defensive magic array on the city. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and said, The God races city has a defensive magic array? Hows its defense? Fei er immediately said, the gods cities usually have defensive magic arrays. Their defenses are good, too. Even a High God elite wouldnt have an easy time attacking the magic arrays. These were left behind during the war between the gods and the xenogeneic gods. In those years, the xenogeneic gods attacked lands like Golden Bull continent. So, their cities all have defensive magic arrays. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; lets stop for now and let everyone have a good rest. At the same time, send people to the space crack to repair the Protoss line of defense. We might need it again in the future. &Quot; Fei er and the others responded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was frowning as he looked into the Golden Bull continent. No one knew what he was thinking. Chapter 992 - 992 Hades (1) 992 Hades (1) Of course, Zhao Hai wasnt just looking at the scenery. To be honest, the Protoss scenery wasnt much better than the ark continents. The plants here didnt look too different from the ones on the ark continent. This was what Zhao Hai was most confused about. What Zhao Hai wanted to know the most right now was why the God races people had retreated. What were they thinking at the time? Could it be that they knew that Lu Wei couldnt beat him, so they retreated? However, in this case, the defeat of the gods race just now was somewhat inexplicable. If the gods race didnt have that much confidence in Lu Wei, they wouldnt have been defeated because Lu Wei was killed. Now that they were defeated, it showed that they had absolute confidence in Lu Wei. However, if they really had absolute confidence in Lu Wei, they shouldnt have withdrawn their people. This was a very contradictory matter. It was also something that Zhao Hai could not figure out the most. He did not quite understand what the gods race meant by this. After Fei er and the others had settled everything, they returned to Zhao Hais side. They had already treated Zhao Hai as their center of attention. He invited them to board the treasured ship. After they were seated, Zhao Hai explained what he did not understand. When Fei er and the rest heard this, they frowned. They were also puzzled. After a long while, man Dingshan said,could it be that the gods race wants to lure us into the Golden Bull continent and then block the space crack to trap us here in the Golden Bull continent? Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. &Quot; thats impossible. The Protoss are well aware of our strength. In addition to the strength of your three races, the Protoss cant possibly have the strength to surround and kill us here. At this time, its clearly unwise to use a strategy of luring the enemy in. &Quot; Fei er frowned and said, I agree with you, Sir. On the surface, it seems that there are many Protoss troops against us, but I dont know if you have noticed that many of these Protoss troops seem to be new recruits. Their combat awareness is very poor. After Lu Wei was killed, Sirs ship crashed into them, and they were defeated. This has never happened before in the Protoss Army. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He was well aware of how tough the Protoss Army was. They had been fighting against the undead army at the aklaya Mountain Line for so many days, but they did not show any signs of defeat. This was enough to show how strong their combat awareness was. The Protoss had indeed retreated a little too quickly today. Fei er looked at Zhao Hai and said, so, Sir, I think the Protoss may not have that many regular soldiers now. Many of the Protoss who came today may be civilians who were temporarily pulled here. Thats why their combat awareness is so poor. If thats the case, then the Protoss will not use the tactic of luring the enemy in. Thats the same as seeking death. &Quot; Zhan Yue frowned and said,what if the gods race did it on purpose? They deliberately sent such an Army to deal with us, lured us into the Golden Bull continent, and then dealt with us. Zhao Hai also frowned. Then, he turned to the others and said, Its useless to say anything now. Lets do it this way. Well stick to our original plan. Ill take care of the defense line at the space crack. Fei er, immediately send your elite soldiers to contact your clansmen and see how the battle is going. The people you send must be strictly scheduled. If they dont return by the time, it means that the God race really wants to trap us to death. We cant go too deep. Fei er and the others responded. At this moment, the demonic Dragon King, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth and said, &Quot; Sir, have you ever thought of another possibility? the simplest one is that when Lu Wei appeared, the Protoss might have already withdrawn their people. In other words, Lu Wei came to deal with you after the Protoss had withdrawn. If thats the case, everything has a reasonable explanation. &Quot; Upon hearing the demonic Dragon Kings words, Zhao Hai could not help but be stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; Sir, you are right. It seems that I may have thought too much about it. But no matter what, the strength of the Protoss is there. We can not take it lightly. It is better to be careful. Anyway, with our current strength, we are not afraid of the Protoss. How about this? we will follow the previous plan, but we will not confront the Protoss here. We will take holy light City and build a base there. &Quot; Hiko and the rest also felt that this was the safest way, and they all nodded. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, &Quot; if thats the case, Ill have to trouble the few of you. Mystic Dragon, once the line of defense at the crack is completed, the demon Army will be stationed there. You must ensure the safety of our retreat. I will leave behind enough magic cannons and javelins. By the way, you should also study the God races bed puppets. Why can their bed puppets shoot so far? This is really unsightly. When Hiko heard Zhao Hais words, he laughed and said, &Quot; you dont have to think too much about that, Sir. The reason why the bed armors of the Protoss can shoot so far is because the materials they use are of very high quality. I have to say, the Protoss are really blessed by the heavens. Not only are they stronger, but even the trees and beasts here are very strong. The materials used to make the bed armors here are better than the ones on the ark continent and our Thunder God continent. So, its not surprising that their bed armors can shoot so far. &Quot; Chapter 993 - 993 Hades (2) 993 Hades (2) Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; so thats how it is. Hehe, Ive been thinking too much, but this does remind me that the bed armor on the ark continent should be reformed. They should be replaced with better materials. With our javelins, it will be easier to deal with the Protoss. &Quot; The few of them laughed. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, &Quot; you dont have to worry about the logistics. Im here. Oh right, the people you send to contact your clansmen can also tell them. If they need any help, do your best to let me know. Ill do my best to help. &Quot; Fei er and the others nodded happily. They knew very well that their people would be at a disadvantage when fighting the Protoss, especially in terms of weapons. Zhao Hai had many good things in his hands, such as magic cannons, javelins, and defensive magic arrays. These were all weapons against the Protoss. If Zhao Hai could provide them with these things, it would be much easier for them to deal with the Protoss. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Alright, everyone, go back and settle down your clansmen. Take care of the matters in your clan. Oh right, arrange the guards so that the God clan wont launch a sneak attack on them. Although they are scared out of their wits now, the possibility of that happening is very low. When the few of them heard Zhao Hais words, they laughed again. They had also realized one thing. Following Zhao Hai, they could be filled with laughter even when fighting because they always won. After the few of them left, Zhao Hai led the demonic Dragon King back into the space. Once inside, Zhao Hai turned to the demonic Dragon King and said, Demonic Dragon, when you leave later, take that sword carriage. Now that I have this ship, I wont be able to use the sword carriage. You can take it. It can increase your combat power. The demonic Dragon King was stunned for a moment, then became overjoyed. That sword chariot was a domain weapon of the gods race. Zhao Hai had used it twice in the past, and the demonic Dragon King had seen the power of this sword chariot. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to give it to him. Although the demonic Dragon kings domain was a Black Dragon, a Black Dragon had claws and could pick up a domain weapon. With such a domain weapon, his strength would be strengthened once again. In the future, even if he faced the top existences of the Protoss, he would not be afraid. The demonic Dragon King immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Thank you, sir! Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats enough. Dont be so polite with me. By the way, Ive already arranged for people to repair the crack line of defense. Calculate the situation of the demon Army and send them there. Let them familiarize themselves with the weapons. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King responded. Zhao Hai waved his hand and took out the sword chariot, giving it to the demonic Dragon King. Actually, this domain weapon didnt need a demonic beast to pull it along. However, the person who used it needed to use energy to operate it. This was much more tiring than using a demonic beast to pull it. Hence, when there was no battle, domain weapons were usually pulled by demonic beasts. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt need it. However, now that he had given the domain weapon to the demon Dragon King, he needed it. However, the demon Dragon King was prepared. He loaded the black carriages that were pulling his carriage onto the sword carriage. This way, he didnt need to choose other demonic beasts. Also, he could command the Black Dragons more easily. After sending the demonic Dragon King back to the demonic dimension, Zhao Hai returned to the empty Hall of the dimensional villa. Laura and the others were sitting and studying the small tower and the treasure ship. The small tower and the treasure ship had become smaller. The crystal clear small tower looked very beautiful, like a piece of art. The treasure ship was also very beautiful, but the feeling of the dark forest was not very pleasant. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and smiled, How is it? These two things are pretty good, right? Laura and the others all nodded. Laura even said, &Quot; its not bad, but I dont like that boat. It looks eerie and makes people uncomfortable. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; that ship still has a lot of problems. I want to modify it a little. How about this, we take these two things to the omnipotent machine and see if it can modify them? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others all became excited. They nodded and pulled Zhao Hai towards the all-purpose machine. When he reached the all-purpose machine, Zhao Hai placed the small tower and the treasure ship there. Then, he pressed the start button. A white light shot out from the all-purpose machine and shone on the two items. After a while, he received a voice transmission. [ an object containing a large amount of death energy and yin energy has been discovered. It is either a combination of two types of special objects. If you want to upgrade it, you will need to add the following items: mysterious water of the extreme Yin, river water of Earthfire, boundless golden sand, Tree of Life, and Diamond Wood. The total cost is one million gold coins. The time required is forty-eight hours. The host can choose the item to shape it. ] Zhao Hai was taken aback. He didnt expect the all-purpose machine to be able to combine the small tower and the treasure ship. It also required so many things like Tian Guo. It could even choose its own shape. This surprised Zhao Hai. He immediately opened the build page and saw many ship shapes. They were all very strange, and some were very beautiful. Zhao Hai looked at the ships and felt dizzy. After a while, he turned to Laura and the others and said, What do you guys think? Which one should we choose? Laura and the others pointed at a picture of a ship almost at the same time. The ship was really beautiful. It had a light-colored hull and a sharp RAM at the front. The ship had eighteen decks and nine floors. A big flag was erected at the front of the ship. There was no pattern on the flag, so Zhao Hai could choose the pattern himself. Between the eighteenth deck and the ninth floor of the ship, there was another floor. There was only one door on this floor, and it was a round pool. There was a pattern in the pool that looked like a Tai Chi diagram. In the pattern, half of it was water and the other half was fire. Outside the Tai Chi diagram was the eight trigrams diagram. There were countless golden lines on the hand that entered the deck. It seemed that that was the power room of the ship. There was also water under the boat. The water was like the waves on the sea, constantly flowing, but it always surrounded the boat, gathering without dispersing. At the back of the boat, there was a round hole, from which flames would spew out from time to time. Apart from these things, there were also one-finger cannons on both sides of the ship. Each row had 64 cannons, making a total of 128 cannons. The hull was carved with eighteen levels of hell. Although it looked gloomy and terrifying, it had to be said that it had another kind of beauty. On the deck of the ship, there were four bells hanging on the four corners of each deck. The bells were made into the shape of skeletons and were transparent like crystals. They were very beautiful. The other ships were not as good as this one, so it was no wonder that Laura and the others liked it. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Alright, then well use this ship. I think well use the Buda familys berserk dragon flag on this ship. This ship will be called the magical beast. What do you think? Laura thought for a moment. &Quot; I dont mind using the Berserker dragon flag. However, I dont like the name of the ship being called demons. How about Hades? Zhao Hai turned around and looked at the others. They all nodded, so Zhao Hai naturally didnt have any objections. He nodded and said, &Quot; alright, Hades it is then. Ill take this. &Quot; Zhao Hai clicked on the picture, and a white light shot out from the omnipotent machine, covering the small tower and the treasure ship. When the white light sent a message, the small tower and the treasure ship had disappeared. Zhao Hai watched as another million Yuan, which he had saved up with great difficulty, disappeared. He had also used up a lot of the mysterious lunar water, the river of Earthfire, the Golden sand, the Diamond Tree, and the Tree of Life. &Quot; sigh &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but sigh. &Quot; Ive really put in a lot of effort this time. I hope I wont lose out. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the other girls all giggled. Chapter 994 - 994 Going to the demon territory for dinner (1) 994 Going to the demon territory for dinner (1) Zhao Hai and the others returned to the origin space and looked at the God race people working outside. After a while, Zhao Hai sighed and said, Cai er, make some arrangements for those undead creatures to go and repair the line of defense. At the same time, sort out the things in the divine realm, and collect the plants and magical beasts. In any case, increase the storage of plants in the spatial zone. Cai nodded and went to make the necessary arrangements. At this time, Zhao Hai suddenly felt a message fish in his boundless space. He took it out and saw that it was the Great Demon Kings message fish. Your Majesty, whats the matter? Zhao Hai immediately asked. The Great Demon Kings voice was filled with joy as he said, &Quot; Sir, all of us demons have been moved into the space. You can close the crack. At the same time, I, zhengsheng, have invited you to our place as a guest. I know you dont lack anything, but I want to invite you to try some of our demon worlds specialty food. I hope you can come. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect the demonic tribe to move into the boundless space so quickly. In fact, he didnt know that the reason the demonic tribe moved so slowly was because they had to guard against the demonic beasts in the boundless space. After the demonic beast horde in the demonic realm, they didnt have to worry about the demonic beasts anymore, so their speed naturally increased. &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai replied immediately. &Quot; I will definitely go. Please rest assured, Your Majesty. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai put away the messenger fish and turned to Laura and the others with a smile, How is it? Lets go and try the demon races special food. Laura smiled. &Quot; sure, Ive never tasted demon food before. Lets go together. Do you want to go now? Sure, but Ill prepare some gifts for them, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Zhao Hais gifts were not very expensive, just some magical beasts and wine. Every race loved these things. To Zhao Hai, these things were not very valuable, so he gave them to the demons. There were a lot of these things in the origin space. Although there werent many gold coins in the origin space, it was because they hadnt emptied the warehouse. If they emptied the warehouse, they would get a lot of money. However, if they sold the things in the warehouse to the origin space, they would be very cheap. It wasnt worth it, so Zhao Hai didnt sell them. Although he didnt have much money now, it wasnt insufficient. He would just keep it for now. Although he still had 10 [ magic space ] and 20 [ normal space ] that he had not bought yet, it was nothing to Zhao Hai. Those spaces were not used to grow ordinary plants or raise ordinary magical beasts, so Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. In the past, he had wanted to level up the realm so quickly because he wanted the realm to nurture more divine level experts. But now, it seemed like there was no need for that. There were already tens of millions of divine level undead in the realm, and the infernal realm could even level up the undead. So, Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. After preparing everything, Zhao Hai led Laura and the others to the devil realm continent. When they reached the devil realm, Zhao Hai found that the great Devil Kings devil war chariot and the devil Dragon kings sword chariot were already waiting for Zhao Hai at the place where they first entered the devil realm. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King stood outside the war chariot and looked at Zhao Hai. As soon as they saw Zhao Hai leading a few women in, the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King immediately went up to him. The moment they arrived in front of Zhao Hai, they immediately bowed to him and said in unison, Welcome, Sir! Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he quickly returned the greeting.Your Majesty, mo long, youre too polite. Come, let me introduce you. These are my wives When the Demon King saw that Zhao Hai had a succubus races wife, he was stunned. He looked at Berry and said, I didnt think that you would have a succubus race wife, Mister Xing. Madam, youre from the succubus race, right? The demonic Dragon King forced a smile. &Quot; Your Majesty, this lady is from the succubus race. She is the one I sent to guard the demonic abyss before we started our operation. Her name should be Bailey, right? Berry bowed to the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King, then smiled and said, &Quot; greetings, Your Majesty. Greetings, Demon Dragon King. Your Highness is right. My name is Bailey. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; you should know the rules of the succubus race. I broke Berrys mental attack, so she became my wife. Hehe, you should thank Berry. If Berry didnt tell me, I wouldnt have decided to bring the demons into the dimension. &Quot; When the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King heard what Zhao Hai said, they bowed to Bailey. They were really grateful to Bailey. The environment in this space was like heaven to the demonic race. Bailey was also a smart person. They knew that Zhao Hai was trying to make her look good, so she didnt say anything. However, her love for Zhao Hai deepened. After the few of them were done being polite, Zhao Hai said, Alright, lets not stand on ceremony here. Didnt you say youd treat me to a meal? Then lets get started. When the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King heard Zhao Hais words, they chuckled and said, &Quot; alright, Sir. Well start immediately. &Quot; I brought you some gifts today as well, Zhao Hai said with a smile.Take them. After saying that, he took out the magical beasts and the wine. Other than these two items, Zhao Hai had also prepared a few other things. The first was seeds, those ordinary grain and vegetable seeds. The second was about how to raise magical beasts, and the third was some wine brewing methods. Zhao Hai gave all these things to the Great Demon King. In the past, when the devil race lived in the devil World, their living supplies were very poor. The things they made almost didnt grow. Even if they did grow, they didnt dare to eat it, because even if they grew something, it might be poisonous. Obviously, that plant and its seeds were not poisonous, but if you took one home, the thing that grew might be poisonous. This was the reason why everyone in the devil World wanted to leave. The Great Demon King knew the importance of these items to the demon race. He took a look at them and put them away solemnly. Then, he bowed to Zhao Hai and said, On behalf of all the demon race, I thank Sir! Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, forget it. Its what I should do. I brought you into my space, so youre my creatures, arent you? Hehe, alright, you dont have to be so polite. Mister, do you need gold now? the demonic Dragon King suddenly asked. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at devil Dragon King in confusion and said,Mo long, what do you mean by this? Do you have a lot of gold? The mystic Dragon smiled wryly and said, Sir, you may not know this, but gold is useless in the demonic realm. There are several gold mines in the demonic realm, and they are all rich. We demons rarely touch them. We only mine some to add to our weapons to increase the toughness of our weapons. However, I know that gold is very useful for the people of the ark continent. If you need it, His Majesty and I can mark the planes of those gold mines. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he turned to look at the Great Demon King. The Great Demon King smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; I forgot about this matter. The mystic Dragon is right. In the devil realm, there are many kinds of ores. If you need them, we can mark them for you. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and said, good, of course thats good. To be honest with you, I really need those things right now. Okay, wait until tomorrow. Ill sort out the map of the devil World. You have to mark out the locations of those ores for me. I want all of them. &Quot; When the Great Demon King heard Zhao Hai say this, not only was he not angry, he said, &Quot; Yes, sir. Dont worry, well mark it well. We wont miss a single spot. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed out loud as he followed the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King down. This wasnt the new palace of the Great Demon King, it was just a place where a large number of demon people entered the realm. It didnt go through much construction, so it was still the same, but there were a lot of demon people here. Most of them were the first batch of demon soldiers to enter the dimension. They had settled their people down and were here to welcome Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at everyones expressions and smiled. &Quot; Everyones here. Great, it seems like you really want to treat me to a good meal. But I wonder if I can finish eating with so many people cooking. Unlike what Zhao Hai had expected, everyone was laughing out loud. The demon race people didnt make a sound. Seeing this situation, Zhao Hai didnt know what to do, only feeling a little embarrassed. At that moment, all of the demon race clansmen suddenly knelt down in unison, kowtowing to the ground before straightening up and shouting,Thank you, sir! Then, he knocked his head on the ground again. After that, he straightened his body and shouted, Thank you, sir! This process repeated nine times before it finally stopped. Zhao Hai looked at the demons with tears in his eyes. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. Then, he turned to the demons and said,Okay, no need to be so polite. After we enter the space, we will be one family. No need to be so polite. Just do as you please. Im here to taste your dishes today. This time, the demon race people all laughed. Then, they all went to prepare food. At this time, Zhao Hai turned to the Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King and said with a bitter smile,Dont do this next time, its making me nervous. The Great Demon King smiled and said, everyone just wants to express their gratitude. I didnt start this. It was everyones own will. I just didnt stop them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and didnt say anything else. After they found a place to sit down, Zhao Hai turned to the Demon King and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, you have to help me with the demonic war chariot for the next two days. I want to take down the Protoss holy light City in these two days. Originally, I didnt need your help, but the ship I just got needs to be upgraded, so I cant use it for the next two days. So, I can only ask Your Majesty for help. &Quot; Chapter 995 - 995 Another use of the underworlds Black mist (1) 995 Another use of the underworlds Black mist (1) The Great Demon King was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, &Quot; dont worry about that, Sir. Ill be at your service at any time. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats good. We must take down holy light City. This will be our first stop in the divinity. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King said, with two territory weapons, I think it should not be a problem to take down holy light City. Sir, you dont have to worry too much. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; lets hope so. We are currently fighting the Protoss in the divine realm. We dont know much about the Protoss. Although we killed many people, those people were not the true upper echelons of the Protoss, so we dont know much about their situation. However, Hiko said that the Protoss cities all have defensive magic arrays. They also have a lot of magic cannons, so we have to be careful. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King had been following Zhao Hai for the past few days, so he naturally knew what was going on. He just nodded. The Great Demon King was a smart person, so he didnt ask further. He only said,Dont worry, Sir. Ill do my best when the time comes, Zhao Hai nodded. At this time, the food prepared by the demon race was also served. He had to admit that although the demon race did not have many resources, the food they made had a different flavor. It was different from the food of any other country on the ark continent. After the meal, Zhao Hai and the others returned to the villa. Zhao Hai went to check on the all-purpose machine. The numbers were still jumping, and everything was normal. After returning to the villa, Zhao Hai took a look at the situation at the spatial Rifts defensive line. It was doing pretty well. Only then did Zhao Hai relax. He then turned the screen to the Atlan continent, wanting to see the situation there. The Atlan continent was still preparing. Zhao Hai realized that they had a lot of things to prepare. Other than some military supplies that he could see, there were still many things that he did not know about. For example, some parts of the devil armor and the energy used by the devil armor. Zhao Hai discovered that the energy used by the devil armor was also supplied by something known as energy crystals by the Atlan people. However, Zhao Hai had yet to figure out what that energy crystal was. Compared to the energy level of the crystal that Zhao Hai was using, it was more or less. However, Accius was the first one Zhao Haisheng wanted to know about. After returning to the clan and attending the clan meeting, Accius didnt care about anything else. As a result, it was impossible for Zhao Haisheng to know more about those demonic armors. Looking at the Atlan continent, it would take a few more months before they could invade the ark continent. This allowed Zhao Hai to relax for a while. Just as Zhao Hai was looking at the screen, Cai er flew in front of him and placed a map in front of him,Young master, take a look. This is the map of the devil realm. Zhao Hai looked at the map in shock, Youre done so quickly? Ill send it to the Great Demon King now, and then well immediately send those iron armored beasts to the demon world to mine. After Zhao Hai gave the map to the Great Demon King, the Great Demon King immediately marked the locations of the mines. Zhao Hai took the map back to the medium space and immediately told Cai to arrange for the iron armored beasts to mine the mines. It had to be said that those iron armored beasts were the most suitable magic beasts for mining. Their digging speed was very fast, and not only that, even ordinary stones couldnt stop them. In addition, the level of these iron armored beasts was not low, and they were not stupid at all, so they did not need the dwarves cooperation at all, and they could complete the mining task by themselves. There were quite a number of iron armored beasts in the boundless space. Besides sending them to the Protoss, Zhao Hai also sent a lot of iron armored beasts to the ark continent. There were also many mines on the ark continent. In the past, Zhao Hai used the undead creatures to mine, but the mining speed was not ideal. Zhao Hai only recently thought of using the iron armored beasts to mine. After a period of investigation, Zhao Hai had to admit that the iron armored beasts were born for this. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Hai realized that the sky was almost bright. It would be time for them to attack holy light City. Although Zhao Hai still had doubts about why the Protoss had suddenly been defeated, the attack on holy light City had to go on. This way, he could try to see if the Protoss really had no power to control them or if they were just trying to lure the enemy in. Zhao Hai used the time before dawn to check on the orc grassland. The situation was not looking good. The underworlds Black mist had already occupied four-fifths of the grassland. The black mist moved very quickly. Suddenly, Zhao Hai was stunned. He suddenly remembered something. Could the underworld be even darker than hell? If that was the case, then could the hell be upgraded with things from the underworld? Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt sit still. He immediately opened a spatial crack and sucked in some of the underworlds Black mist. As soon as the black mist entered the space, a system announcement came, &Quot; darkness attribute poisonous fog discovered. It has offensive power and can improve darkness attribute creatures and humanoid robots to a certain extent. It can perfect the hell space. &Quot; Zhao Hai was overjoyed. It was just as he had expected. The black mist could perfect the space of hell. This was great news. However, Zhao Hai knew that it was useless to store more black mist in the space. The black mist was only useful the first time. After the space recorded the characteristics of the black mist, it didnt matter how much you kept. However, this was a good thing for Zhao Hai. If the black mist was useful to the dimension of hell, could there be other things in the underworld that were useful to the dimension of hell as well? If that was the case, it seemed that it was necessary to make a trip to the netherworld. Zhao Hai looked at the underworlds Earth Mist and realized that it was getting late. He turned off the screen and went to the Nephilims. There were still many things to do there. After all, they had just entered the dimension and had many things to do. However, the Great Demon King had already found out about the situation from the devil Dragon King. Therefore, he did not rest for the entire night. Instead, he made proper arrangements for the matters in the devil realm space. At the very least, he would not look for anyone to interfere if anything happened. Fortunately, the environment here in the space was very good, and the demon race people didnt have to worry about food or water. All they had to do was to build their homes, and there wasnt much to do. By the time Zhao Hai came to find the demon Dragon King and the great Demon King, the two of them had almost finished arranging everything. Zhao Hai directly asked the demon Dragon King to send the demon Army to the space crack and replace the undead creatures that were building the defense line there. The demon Armys combat power was not very strong yet, so Zhao Hai could not bear to send them to the battlefield. Zhao Hai believed that these people would have immeasurable achievements in the future. Zhao Hai could use the spatial zone to cultivate powerful people. However, no matter how powerful the people he cultivated were, they had never killed anyone before. On the battlefield, their usefulness would be very limited. On the other hand, the demon Army was different. They were people who had survived through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Their strength was still low, so they couldnt display too much combat power. However, once their strength increased, the combat power they could display would be greatly reduced. It definitely wasnt something that people who used space to forcefully pull it up could compare to. These people were all treasures to Zhao Hai. It would be a pity to waste them at this time. Therefore, he could not let the demon Army participate in large-scale battles yet. When the demon Army grew up, it would be time for them to show their might. Most peoples strength would increase quickly, but their mental state would increase very slowly. When they were on the battlefield, they would lose their rationality or be at a loss. However, the demon Army did not have such a problem. They had been through hundreds of battles and their hearts were as hard as stone. What they lacked was strength. Their strength had improved too slowly before, but now that they had Zhao Hais support, they believed that this problem would be solved very quickly. After settling the matters of the demon Army, Zhao Hai led the Great Demon King, the demonic Dragon King, and the undead army to the divine realm. At this moment, Hiko and the rest had just finished their breakfast. As soon as they saw Zhao Hai, Hiko immediately went up to him. However, when they saw the demon War chariot, their expressions changed. They could tell that the demon War chariot was also a domain weapon. The Devils Blood staff appeared in Zhao Hais hand again. It was the weapon he was most familiar with. He had given it to the great devil before, and now he had taken it back. When Zhao Hai saw Hiko and the rest, he smiled. With a wave of his hand, the staff in his hand flew out, forming a small platform in front of him. On this platform, there were tables, chairs, and other necessities. On top of it, there were teapots and teacups. Whether it was the platform, the table, or the chair, even the teapots and teacups were red and translucent, looking very beautiful. However, this surprised Hiko and the others. Hiko had been with the gods race for a long time, but he had never heard of such a magical thing. Come, lets sit down and talk, Zhao Hai said as he extended his hand to the platform. After he finished speaking, he went up the platform. The Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King followed him up the platform. Fei er and the rest took a look at the platform before they all went up. When they all went up to the platform, Zhao Hai took out some tea leaves and made a pot of tea. After serving them, he pointed at the Demon King and said, &Quot; everyone knows about the demon Dragon. This is the Lord of the demon world, the Great Demon King. Today, I have specially invited the Great Demon King to help us take down holy light City. With two domain weapons, we can easily take down holy light City. &Quot; &Quot; Sir, Fei er frowned, I saw that the ship you used yesterday was very strong. As long as you take that ship out, holy light City will be destroyed in the blink of an eye. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; I also want to take it out, but I cant do it now. I used the ship yesterday and realized that it has many flaws. I still need to upgrade it, so I couldnt help but upgrade it. If I want to use it, Ill have to wait a few days. &Quot; Chapter 996 - 996 Domain weapon VS domain weapon 996 Domain weapon VS domain weapon Although Zhao Hais words were very normal, Hiko and the others were thinking more. They had all seen the power of the treasured ship. To them, the treasured ship was already the most powerful weapon in the world. However, in Zhao Hais eyes, such a weapon still had many flaws. He even said that he wanted to upgrade the treasure ship! Therefore, Fei er and the others exchanged glances and saw the bewilderment in each others eyes. However, Fei er still said, &Quot; thats good too. I believe that the Demon King and the demon Dragon Kings two domain weapons will be enough. Sir, dont worry. Weve already sent out people to contact our people. Well only give them five days. In these five days, even if they encounter some trouble, they can find our people. Its enough for them to make a return trip. If they dont return after five days, it means that something has happened to them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; good, its good that youve sent them out. Today, were going to deal with holy light City. Lets go now. &Quot; The few of them responded and turned around to go down the platform to command their Army. Only the demon Dragon King and the great Demon King stayed behind. Now, the demon Army was at the defense line of the spatial Rift, and the undead creatures didnt need their command. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled. With a flip of his hand, he took out an interspatial bag and handed it to the Demon King. &Quot; Your Majesty, this is for you. When you go back, give it to the people in the devil realm. If theres anything in the future, youll have to send a letter. &Quot; The Great Demon King took the bag and opened it. Inside were bottles of message fish. The total number was probably over ten thousand. The Great Demon King immediately turned to Zhao Hai and smiled,Thank you, sir. This thing is really very useful to us. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; this Messenger fish isnt fully mature yet. There are still areas for improvement, but it will take time. When the time comes, you can use one Messenger fish to contact many people. &Quot; The Great Demon King laughed. &Quot; its good enough now. These Messenger fish are enough for me. With them, Ill have a much easier time in the future. &Quot; The demonic Dragon King also laughed and said, thats right. In the past, we had to get someone to send a letter for everything. It was too inconvenient. With this news fish, it will be much more convenient to do things in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ill give Fei er and the others some Messenger fish, but not too much. Just let them send an order to their own troops. After all, they are only my allies now. &Quot; The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King laughed. At this time, Zhao Hais platform also began to move forward slowly. The undead army behind them also moved forward slowly. The Barbarian cavalry and winged horse cavalry on both sides were the same. Their speed was not very fast, and they maintained their formation. Although the Army was not advancing very quickly, they were not far from holy light City. It did not take long for Zhao Hai to see a huge city. This city was really huge. How could a big city with a permanent population of more than 20 million be small? the height of the city walls alone was more than 100 meters, and the length of the city walls was probably thousands of miles away. It was many times larger than the big cities in ancient China. Such a big city could only appear in a magical world like this. It was impossible for it to appear on earth. The entire holy light City was now covered in a translucent barrier. It was clear that the city had activated its magic array and was preparing to fight Zhao Hai. He slowly stood up and walked to the edge of the platform. He looked at the big city and exclaimed, Its really majestic, Your Majesty. Im afraid its even bigger than your Imperial City, right? I truly didnt expect that an ordinary city in the divine realm would be this big. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King also stood up and walked to Zhao Hais side. Looking at the Holy Light City, the Great Demon King exclaimed, &Quot; thats right, its really majestic. Such a big city cant be found in the demon Realm or the ark continent. Im afraid it can only be found in the divine realm. The people of the divine realm call themselves the divine race. It seems that theres some truth to it. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. It makes sense for them to call themselves the God race. However, the worst thing they should do is to provoke me. If they provoke me, even if they are true gods, I will not let them off easily. &Quot; The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King chuckled. They did not think that Zhao Hai was joking. Zhao Hai did have that kind of strength. The closer they got to holy light City, the clearer they could see. The walls of holy light City were already filled with the God races Army. Their walls were very wide. Other than the Army, there were many things placed on the wall. There were beds, arrows, magic cannons, and all the things used to defend the city. They had already placed them on the wall and were waiting in formation. Zhao Hais platform stopped, and so did the entire Brigade. They stopped right outside the shooting range of the chariots and magic cannons on holy light City, so they did not have to worry about being attacked. Zhao Hai directed the platform to slowly circle around holy light City a few times. This city was really well built. The square city walls were made of a type of white stone, looking very majestic. Chapter 997 - 997 Domain weapon VS domain weapon (2) 997 Domain weapon VS domain weapon (2) After a long while, Zhao Hai returned to his original position. At this time, Fei er, man Dingshan and the others had also arrived on Zhao Hais platform. The three of them did not show much surprise, perhaps because they were used to it. Zhao Hai gave them three interspatial bags and told them about the message fish. Then, he said to the three of them, What is the status of holy light City in the Golden Bull continent? Are all the cities of the gods race this big? Hiko was still happy that he had gotten the news fish, but when he heard Zhao Hais words, he quickly kept his dimensional bag and continued, The cities of the God race arent all this big. There are no more than ten big cities like holy light City on the Golden Bull continent. Im afraid holy light City can be ranked in the top five. Dingshan, I didnt remember it wrong, right? Man Dingshan shook his head and said, if I remember correctly, the Holy Light City is the fourth largest city on the Golden Bull continent. The first city is the divine decree city, the second is the Divine Will city, the third is the divine light City, and the fourth is the Holy Light City. After that, there are the Holy earth City, the Holy weapon city, the divine scroll city, the divine grace City, the Holy golden Bull City, and the Holy Sea city. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said,thats good. How are the cities of the gods race ranked? Is it the building area or the population? Fei er said, its the number of people and the area of buildings. Its the largest city on the Golden Bull continent, the divine decree city. I heard that its the place where the God first sent a divine decree. Therefore, its very large, about twice the size of holy light City. The number of people is the same. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats amazing. To be able to build such a big city. How much manpower and resources did you spend? thats amazing. &Quot; Hiko smiled wryly. &Quot; this is the result of the Protoss expansion over countless years. The amount of manpower and resources they spent is astronomical. I heard that the Protoss were preparing to expand the ten major cities again. I think they wanted to wait until they conquered the ark continent. Then, they would gather the manpower and resources of our planes and help them expand the ten major cities. &Quot; &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; theyre trying to use this method to exhaust the potential of our planes. That way, we wont be able to resist them even if we want to. &Quot; Hikos face darkened as he nodded, Thats right. If not, our families wouldnt want to deal with them as soon as possible, because if we dont do so, well never be able to turn the tables. In fact, this operation was a bit rushed. Were not fully prepared, but we have no choice but to act. Zhao Hai nodded and smiled, &Quot; maybe the gods didnt expect that they would suffer such a huge loss at the ark continent. To them, there isnt even a single God-tier being on the ark continent. As long as they change the laws of the world, they can easily take care of the ark continent. &Quot; Fei er and the others didnt say anything because they knew that Zhao Hai was speaking the truth. Not only the Protoss, but they had also thought the same way back then. Zhao Hai looked at the sky. It was getting late. He nodded and turned to the others.Its about time. Lets begin. Your Majesty, demonic Dragon, its all up to you today. As long as you can break through the barrier, leave the rest to us. Fei er, you should go back as well. Ill inform you if theres anything else. &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; the few of them responded and immediately went to prepare. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, stood on the platform without moving. At this time, the demon Dragon and the great Demon King had also returned to the side of the chariot. Both of them supported their own domains at the same time. The demon Dragon King was still using the Black Dragon domain. His domain turned into the black Dragons hand, and he grabbed the sword chariot with one claw, pouncing straight towards holy light City. Meanwhile, the Great Demon kings domain was in the form of a giant in the shape of a demon. After transforming into a giant, he grabbed a few chains from the demon War chariot. The demon War chariot suddenly seemed to have transformed into a huge chain hammer, and it pounced straight at holy light City. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; so, this Demon War chariot is actually a flail. Interesting. &Quot; The people of holy light City obviously didnt expect Zhao Hai to send two people who could use domain weapons to attack them. They thought Zhao Hai would use a magic cannon or a javelin to attack. If that was the case, they could teach Zhao Hai a lesson. Unfortunately, their plan had failed. At this moment, the demonic Dragon King and the great Demon King had already arrived outside of holy light City. They completely ignored the energy beams from the magic cannons and the arrows. One of them brandished his sword, while the other brandished his hammer, and they directly smashed towards holy light City. The two of them landed firmly on holy light City, but the translucent barrier only trembled slightly and immediately returned to its original state. Their attacks did not seem to have any effect on the barrier. However, Zhao Hai wasnt worried. He could already see that although the twos attack didnt seem to have any effect on the shield, Zhao Hais sharp senses had noticed that the energy level of the shield had dropped by a lot. He believed that it wouldnt take long for the shield to be broken. At the same time, Zhao Hai also discovered that this domain weapon could block the energy beams and the energy beams. It was obvious that the energy beams and energy beams of the Protoss were far inferior to the domain weapon. They could not do anything to the domain weapon at all. In addition, the domain weapon was quite large in size. Therefore, the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King could ignore the attacks from holy light City. Just when Zhao Hai thought that the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King could easily break through the magical shield of holy light City, two huge figures suddenly appeared from the city. These two huge figures were also two territory-like Knight-like territory. They were also holding two territory weapons in their hands. They were two shining silver long Knight Spears! The appearance of these two people stunned Zhao Hai. He did not expect the Protoss to arrange for two people with domain weapons to deal with him. In fact, Zhao Hai didnt know that, just as the demonic Dragon King had said, the God race had long prepared for Zhao Hais attack. They had withdrawn all the people from the villages and towns into holy light City and set up a line of defense near the spatial Rift. Then, they had transferred two people who used domain weapons to deal with Zhao Hai and the others at the spatial Rifts line of defense. However, Lu Wei suddenly said that he would descend and help them deal with Zhao Hai, so the God race had changed their plan at the last minute. They didnt send the two people with domain weapons to the spatial crack to deal with Zhao Hai. Instead, they left them in holy light City. In their opinion, as long as they killed Zhao Hai, they didnt need to fear the others. If a highgod made a move, Zhao Hai would die without a doubt. There was no need to send the two experts with domain weapons. However, they did not expect that Lu Wei would fail once again. Zhao Hai had directly attacked holy light City, and the front line army was defeated in an instant. This caught them off guard. Fortunately, the two domain weapon users hadnt left yet. Therefore, they were prepared to let the two domain weapon users attack Zhao Hai while he was attacking holy light City with the magic cannon and javelins. However, they didnt expect Zhao Hai to have two domain weapons and attack the city with them. They had no choice but to ask the two domain weapon users to help. These two people were here to deal with Zhao Hai, but they were delayed by Lu Weis attack. The Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King didnt expect that there would be two strong people who used domain weapons in the other sides city. However, both of them were people who had experienced hundreds of battles, and they immediately fought with the two people. However, both the Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King were top existences in the demon world. In the demon world, if you want to become such an existence, there is only one way, and that is to fight until you reach this realm. Therefore, they have extremely rich combat experience. Among the Celestials, those who could use domain weapons were also the elites of their race. They had also been through hundreds of battles. This fight could be said to be an opponent with a gap between them. They had met a good talent, and for a moment, it was difficult to tell who was winning. However, Zhao Hai could see that the Great Demon King still had a slight upper hand in the battle with the gods race man, while the demonic Dragon King was at a slight disadvantage in the battle with the gods race man. However, it would be impossible for them to determine a winner in a short period of time. Chapter 998 - 998 A second upgrade? _1 998 A second upgrade? _1 Zhao Hai understood why the demonic Dragon King was at a disadvantage. It was because the demonic Dragon King had just obtained the sword chariot, and he was still not very familiar with the control of the sword chariot. That was why he was at a disadvantage. On the other hand, the Great Demon King had obtained the devil war chariot for a long time. In addition, he had a very rich combat experience. That was why the Great Demon King was at an advantage, while the demonic Dragon King was at a disadvantage. Zhao Hai wanted to see if there would be another expert with a domain weapon in holy light City. However, after a long while, there was no expert with a domain weapon in holy light City. At this time, Hiko and the others had also arrived by Zhao Hais side. The few of them looked at the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King fighting the two Protoss with ugly expressions. Whats wrong? Zhao Hai asked. Are you a little worried? Hiko shook his head and said, looking at them, it seems like they wont be finished in a short time. Im not worried that the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King will fail, but this is very bad for our original plan. Without the domain weapon, it will be very difficult for us to attack holy light City in a short time. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, dont be anxious. Weve taken down holy light City, so were just staying inside. Arent we waiting for those who have contacted your people to return? Isnt this a good time? Lets see how strong the Protoss who use domain weapons are. When Fei er heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. Right now, they just had to act as if they were fighting with the God race. Then, they would wait for the reply from their race before making the next step of the plan. After they took down holy light City, they would face the crazy counterattack of the God race. If they fought with the God race now, the God race would think that they were being blocked, and they might not send any more troops. Time. What they needed now was not holy light City, but time. With Zhao Hai around, it didnt matter whether they had the city or not because all their supplies were provided by Zhao Hai. They didnt need to be like the other armies, which had a base in the rear to store food. This allowed them to achieve the stage where they didnt need a base. Wherever Zhao Hai went, it would be their base. Sir, may I know when your ship can be used? Fei er nodded. Zhao Hai turned to Fei er and smiled, &Quot; dont worry, itll be quick. Dont worry. &Quot; Fei er didnt say anything else. He believed that Zhao Hai knew what he was doing. Now that Zhao Hai and the gods race had reached a point of no return, Zhao Hai would definitely not let the gods race have an easy time. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King were still fighting with the two gods. Zhao Hai didnt ask them to stop, nor did he ask anyone else to attack. The gods in holy light City didnt attack either. They seemed to be waiting for this battle to end. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King had been fighting with the two gods race beings for more than two hours, and neither of them could do anything to the other. Both sides could see that if they continued fighting like this, it would not be effective even if they fought for a few days. Both sides had the intention to retreat. They also knew that there was no point in continuing the battle. Zhao Hai also saw through their thoughts. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a Bell rang behind him. This meant that the attack had stopped. It was also what people often called the sound of the Golden Bell to withdraw the Army. As soon as they heard the bell, the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King immediately retreated slowly. The two men from the gods race did not pursue them. They knew that they could not do anything to the other party even if they chased after them. Therefore, they slowly retreated back to holy light City. The two Protoss knew very well that with Zhao Hais current strength, it was possible to attack holy light City by force. However, holy light City would also cause Zhao Hai to suffer heavy losses. It was precisely because of this that the two Protoss were fearless. In their opinion, Zhao Hai only had a few soldiers under him. If he lost too many soldiers, Zhao Hai would be finished. Therefore, Zhao Hai could only send people with domain weapons to attack today. They wanted to break through holy light City in one fell swoop. Now that the two people with domain weapons had been stopped by them, Zhao Hai wouldnt let the ordinary soldiers attack. Even if Zhao Hai wanted to let the ordinary soldiers attack, they wouldnt be afraid. After the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King returned to Zhao Hais platform, they looked at Zhao Hai with shame. The two of them bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Im sorry to disappoint you, Sir. We didnt manage to take down holy light City. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and laughed, Its nothing. The other side also has two experts. Ive already seen this. Alright, lets not talk about that. Ill tell you my plan. Im prepared to play with holy light City for a few days. What do you think? The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King were both battle-hardened figures. They had rich combat experience. When the two of them heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned for a moment. Then, the Great Demon Kings eyes lit up and said,What does teacher mean? To stall for time? Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. Its to stall for time. First, we have to wait for Fei er and the others to contact the other major races. Second, we have to see the reaction of the Protoss. If the Protoss have more troops, I believe they will send them to holy light City. Third, we have to wait for two more days for the treasured ship to be completed. &Quot; The Great Demon King thought for a moment, then nodded and said, Sirs idea is not bad. Well drag this out for a few days and well be able to see if the gods race is strong on the outside but weak on the inside or if theyre preparing some kind of scheme to deal with us. Alright, well do as Sir says. Otherwise, Im prepared to put my life on the line and take care of that guy tomorrow. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; Your Majesty, you dont have to risk your life. Your life is worth a lot of money. Theres no need to risk it for a few insignificant people from the Protoss. Dont worry, fa Zi. Ill make the arrangements. &Quot; The Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King laughed as well. However, Fei er and the rest had bitter smiles on their faces. They were very clear that in the gods race, anyone who could use a territory weapon would not be a small character. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and said, alright, thats all for today. Lets retreat and rest. I want to see if the people from holy light City dare to attack us. If they do, I want to teach them a lesson. &Quot; The Great Demon King smiled. &Quot; I dont think theyll come. They know that we have people here who use territory weapons. They wont attack us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats good. Everyone, go and rest. Tell your men that we are not attacking for the next few days not because we cant take down holy light City, but because we are stalling for time. Let them recuperate and build up their strength. When the time comes for us to attack, if they cant attack, then I wont be polite. &Quot; Fei er and the others nodded and turned to leave. After they left, the demonic Dragon King immediately said to Zhao Hai,Im sorry, Sir. My performance today has disappointed you. When Zhao Hai heard what the demonic Dragon King said, he couldnt help but smile and say, &Quot; alright, you didnt disappoint us. You just got the sword chariot and are not used to it. Its nothing. Dont take it to heart. &Quot; The Great Demon King also comforted him. &Quot; thats right, Mystic Dragon. Dont take it to heart. For someone who has just obtained a domain weapon, your performance is already beyond my expectations. I remember when I first obtained the demon chariot, it took me a long time to learn how to use it. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the devil Dragon King laughed. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly heard a notification from the space. &Quot; supplementary design for the all-purpose machine. If the host agrees to use the crystallization ability on the ship-shaped object that is currently being upgraded, it will make the ship-shaped object even tougher. At the same time, it will increase the attack power of the cannons on the ship. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He turned to the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, Mystic Dragon, Ill leave the matters here to you. I have some things to deal with. Thats all for today. You can go and rest. &Quot; The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King didnt ask Zhao Hai what was going on. The two of them just nodded and returned to Zhao Hais war chariot. Zhao Hai then entered the medium in a flash. Laura and the others had already arrived in front of the all-purpose machine. They didnt know what had happened, but they knew that it must have something to do with the Hades that was in the process of upgrading. As soon as they saw Zhao Hai, Laura and the others immediately made way for him. Zhao Hai walked in front of the all-purpose machine and set it to the picture of Hades. As expected, the picture had the word upgradable . Zhao Hai clicked on the word upgradable, and he realized that the Hades in the picture had changed. The entire Hades had turned into a golden, translucent crystal Ship. It still had eighteen layers of decks, but there were nine more fully-sealed decks. On the first deck, there were eighteen magic cannons, and nine on both sides of the ship. There were a total of 162 magic cannons on the ship. Below the nine-story deck was a huge cabin. The yin-yang pond magic array that Zhao Hai saw had been moved to this cabin, making it even more hidden. Zhao Hai couldnt help but nod at the design. It was really good. The design of the ship was really good. Zhao Hai took a look at the entire ship. Just as he had thought, the yin-yang pool magic array was the ships power system. It was like a reactor that provided energy for the entire ship. The power system could also absorb energy from the outside world for its own use. It could absorb any kind of energy. The hull was added with a crystal that Zhao Hai didnt even know the name of. This made the hull even stronger, almost to the point of indestructibility. The magic cannons on the ship were not just for show. They could shoot out energy beams, and their power was much stronger than a full-powered attack from a high-level deity. As for how strong they were, Zhao Hai would have to test it out first. This ship had many unique designs from the cultivation world. It could fly in the sky, run on the ground, swim in the sky, and even drill into the ground to advance. Other than that, the ship could also be enlarged or shrunk at will, and it was extremely fast. Most importantly, the ship had also absorbed a portion of the spatial storage capacity. Other than the top floor, which was reserved for Zhao Hai, the rest of the deck, the fully-enclosed deck, and the hold could hold both humans and undead creatures. The first time, it could hold 100000 people. If it was changed to undead creatures, it could hold about 10 million. Chapter 999 - 999 This is how we deal with the God race? 999 This is how we deal with the God race? Zhao Hai took a look. The reason why there was such a huge difference between humans and undead creatures was that the ship had rooms prepared for the humans, so it took up a lot of space. On the other hand, it was different for undead creatures. It was like taking a bus, and the ship would load as many undead creatures as it could. Such a design might be good for others, but it was useless for Zhao Hai. He had the space, so he didnt need to load people into the ship. But no matter what, the design already existed, so there was nothing bad about it. Most importantly, Zhao Hai wanted to see what kind of price he would have to pay to upgrade the current design of the ship. If he were to spend a few million gold coins, he would have to sell everything he had. However, Zhao Hai could not help but be overjoyed. After the new design, he could upgrade the ship without paying any price. The only difference was that the upgrade time would be increased by 12 hours. Of course, Zhao Hai did not say anything and immediately upgraded it. After Zhao Hai was done, Laura looked at Zhao Hais expression and said, Whats wrong, big brother hai? Is there something good? Zhao Hai laughed as he explained the design of the Hades update to Laura and the others. Laura and the others were very happy. After all, the Hades was much more powerful than before, and the more powerful the Hades was, the better. After they sat down in the villa, Laura turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; brother hai, are you really going to spend a few days here with those Protoss? Zhao Hai smiled and said, why not? those Protoss might be happy that they have stopped them. However, I wont wait until Hikos people come back to deal with them. Once Pluto is upgraded, I will deal with them immediately. &Quot; &Quot; we can afford to wait for a few days. The undead creatures of the underworld and the people of the Atlan continent wont pose any threat to us for a short time. We just need to take care of the Golden Bull god race. I just dont know if these few days will affect Hikos clansmen. &Quot; Its good that theres an impact. Thats what I want to see, Zhao Hai smiled. They were stunned, and melgen immediately said, Big brother hai, you mean? Are you going to put all the people from the other clans into the space? Why not? Zhao Hai smiled.If they all lose a lot of people, itll be easier for us to keep them in the origin space, right? We have so much free space anyway, isnt it just right to take them in? Laura and the others all laughed. At this time, Cai er said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master, should we send the God-tier potions that we made last time to the various races on the continent? what do you think? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, &Quot; alright, we should send it over today. Lets go, well go now. &Quot; The ten bottles of God-tiered potions had been made long ago, but Zhao Hai had yet to deliver them to the people on the ark continent. This time, the ten bottles of potions would be distributed according to Grimms instructions. The first race would be given two bottles. Although the human race had several empires, they could only be considered as one race, so they would be given two bottles in total. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had already thought about it. Once the number of Protoss experts increased, he would let them come out of the dimension and join in the battles outside, increasing their strength as quickly as possible. The medicine delivery process went very smoothly. Now, the power of the dimension was starting to show. The attitudes of the various countries toward Zhao Hai had changed completely. This change was partly due to the projections of Zhao Hai fighting the God race, but also partly due to the space. The realm was slowly changing the attitude of the people on the ark towards Zhao Hai. However, the people in the realm did not feel it. After delivering the God-grade medicine, Zhao Hai came out of the medium. He turned the staff into a platform and stood there quietly, looking in the direction of holy light City. At the same time, Zhao Hai had to look at the plants in the divine realm. There were many plants in the divine realm, but most of them were upgraded versions of the ones on the ark continent. Zhao Hai tried to keep some in the realm, but there was no notification from the realm. It seemed that the realm believed that the plants in the divine realm were the same species as the ones in the realm. The plants in the ark continent had been upgraded after entering the realm. They might be more advanced than the plants in godly land, so it was normal that there was no notification in the realm. In a short while, the demon Dragon King and the great Demon King arrived on Zhao Hais platform. The two of them looked at Zhao Hai, who was standing on the platform, and then looked at each other. They didnt understand what was going on with Zhao Hai. At this moment, the demonic Dragon King spoke,Sir, whats the matter? Whats the matter? Zhao Hai turned to look at the two of them and smiled, &Quot; its nothing. Im just here to see how the scenery of the Protoss is different from that of the ark continent. Your Majesty, Mystic Dragon, what kind of attitude do you think we should use to treat the ordinary Protoss? The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King were both stunned. Then, they really didnt know how to answer. If it was up to them, they would naturally kill all of them. However, from Zhao Hais words, it seemed like he didnt have the heart to do so. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; to be honest, I really wanted to kill them all. But to be honest, I really cant be as cruel as the gods race to kill those ordinary people. &Quot; The Great Demon King and the devil Dragon King didnt know what to say. After a while, the devil Dragon King said, Why dont we turn them into slaves? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. To be honest, he would rather kill those Protoss than turn them into slaves. People born in the modern era were very disgusted with slaves. When the demonic Dragon King saw that Zhao Hai didnt seem to agree, they didnt know what to say. The Protoss had a large population. It was really a difficult problem to deal with them. After a long while, Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and said, forget it. Well talk about it when the time comes. Tomorrow, the two of you will have to work hard and continue to challenge them. Delay them for another day. When my ship is ready, well take down holy light City first. &Quot; The two of them nodded. The Great Demon King looked in the direction of holy light City and said, &Quot; the gods race has been used to being overbearing all these years. Its time to teach them a good lesson. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, its not good for people to be too overbearing. Theyll capsize one day. Forget it, lets not think about them. Come, lets have a few drinks. Ill call Fei er and the others over. &Quot; The Great Demon King waited for Zhao Hai to finish calling Fei er and the others before he said in a deep voice, Does teacher also want to keep Fei er and the other clans into the space? Zhao Hai turned to look at the Great Demon King and smiled, Your Majesty, youve guessed it? To be honest, I do want to, but well have to see what they want. If they dont want to, then forget it. If they agree, its nothing to keep them in the space. The Great Demon King smiled and didnt say anything. However, he was even more curious about Zhao Hais spatial dimension. He really wanted to know how many spaces Zhao Hai had to accommodate so many people. It was a very peaceful day. The God race people in holy light City really didnt dare to attack them. Zhao Hai and the others also had a rare chance to relax. They had a good drink, and Fei er and the others were a little drunk. Early the next morning, Zhao Hai and the others organized their Army and once again drove to the outskirts of holy light City. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King once again attacked and fought with the two experts of the Protoss. In the end, they retreated again. Everything was no different from yesterday. The Protoss were also very puzzled. Why did Zhao Hai and the others attack again and again despite knowing that this method was useless? After returning to the origin space at night, Zhao Hai checked the all-purpose machine. The time on the all-purpose machine was clearly about ten hours before they could complete the upgrade. 10 hours. After seeing this number, Zhao Hai revealed a cruel smile. In another 10 hours, holy light City would be conquered by him. After a good nights rest, Zhao Hai had his breakfast and went to check on the all-purpose machine. It would be done in two hours. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He came out of the dimension and informed the devil and the others to wait for another two hours. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King understood Zhao Hais intention very well. They had no objections and slowly adjusted their breathing in their war chariots, waiting for Zhao Hais orders. Even though Hiko and the others did not know why Zhao Hai would suddenly delay their attack for two hours, they did not ask. Right now, everything was in Zhao Hais hands. They would not offend him over such a small matter. Meanwhile, holy light City was also waiting for Zhao Hai and the others. Just as they were ready, Zhao Hai and the others didnt come. This made the Protoss in holy light City nervous and angry. Two hours was neither fast nor slow. In the origin space, Zhao Hai and the others looked at the Atlan continent, the underworld, and the Protoss. It was almost time. With a few minutes left, Zhao Hai and the others arrived in front of the all-purpose machine and quietly looked at the constantly changing numbers. As the number slowly decreased, Zhao Hai and the others hearts tightened. Although they already knew what the Hades was like, they still felt nervous when it appeared in front of them. Finally, the number reached zero. The universal machine shot out a white light. When the white light disappeared, a Hades appeared in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai and the others were all stunned. A palm-sized boat appeared in front of Zhao Hai and the others. It was made of golden translucent crystals and looked very beautiful. Jian Zhen was a piece of art. Zhao Hai gently dragged the boat in front of his eyes and took a closer look. Indeed, this was the Hades, the ferocious-looking Hades. Chapter 1000 - 1000 The first display of Hades "power _1 1000 The first display of Hades power _1 Beautiful, it was too beautiful. Although he knew that it was a Lethal Weapon, Zhao Hai still couldnt help but like him because it was too beautiful. Laura and the others also looked at the Hades with their eyes shining. To be honest, they felt that this name didnt suit the ship at all. This ship didnt look evil at all, except for the embossed on the ship. Although the carvings on the ship looked very scary, it didnt mean that it was evil. Many people would draw evil things to scare their enemies. Laura snatched the Hades from Zhao Hais hands and said with bright eyes, Its so beautiful. Big brother hai, why dont we make a few more? How is it? Zhao Hai looked at Laura and smiled, &Quot; believe me, if people like it, we can arrange all kinds of models at home in the future, and they will have the same function as the Hades. Unfortunately, I dont have that ability yet. &Quot; Laura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; I believe in you. Youll definitely be able to do it. However, big brother hai, can this little thing really be expanded countless times? Zhao Hai smiled and took the Hades from Lauras hands. The ship immediately flew up from Zhao Hais hands and slowly rose into the air. It slowly grew bigger and bigger until it was almost the size of a city. It was a city that could accommodate millions of people. This kind of city was considered a big city on the ark continent. Laura and the others looked at Hades transformation in amazement. Zhao Hai also saw that it was almost there. If it continued to grow, they would not be able to get out of the spatial Rift. Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura and the rest, How is it? Not bad, right? Lets go up. Today, you will sit on the ship and command the undead creatures to fight. How about it? When Laura and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they all cheered and flew straight to the ship. Zhao Hai smiled and followed them. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King were waiting anxiously. With their strength, even if they fought for a few days, they wouldnt lose much combat power. Moreover, these two days couldnt even be called a battle. They were afraid that it couldnt even be considered a warm-up. Today, Zhao Hai had said that he would take action in two hours. They knew that Zhao Hais ship had been modified. That was why they were so anxious. They wanted to see what Zhao Hais ship had been modified to. Fei er and the others were also waiting. They werent in too much of a hurry. After all, Zhao Hai had said that they still had to delay the gods race for a few days. There was no point in being anxious now. At that moment, a huge spatial Rift suddenly appeared in the sky. Almost everyone noticed the spatial Rift, including the God race people in holy light City. Just as they were looking at the spatial crack in amazement, a huge ship slowly emerged from the crack. Everyones jaws dropped as they looked at the ship. It was too gorgeous. The Golden translucent hull, the deep blue waves below the ship, the sharp and long ram, the tall ship tower, the chess stick that seemed to pierce through the sky, the wind chimes at the corner of the ship, and the gorgeous and ferocious symbols on it all made the ship look extraordinarily gorgeous. Zhao Hai and Laura were standing at the bow of the ship. They were calmly looking at holy light City in the distance. At this time, the Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King both reacted. The two of them looked at the road in amazement. Everyone knew what this ship was originally like. They also knew that Zhao Hai was upgrading this ship. However, they did not expect that this ship would look like this after the upgrade. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King looked at Zhao Hais ship, then at their own war chariots. They suddenly felt that their war chariots were so small. When the Hades had completely stopped, the Demon King and the others flew onto the ship. Hiko and the others had also arrived. Zhao Hai saw that they had all boarded the ship and immediately said, Hows everyones preparation? Well take down holy light City today. Sir, is this the ship you upgraded? the great Demon Lord asked Zhao Hai in surprise. Its so beautiful. I really didnt expect this boat to be so beautiful. The demonic Dragon King also exclaimed, thats right. Its too beautiful. It turns out that when that ship looks at it, it gives off a sinister feeling. Its as if weve arrived in the netherworld. However, this ship doesnt give off that feeling at all. Sir, how did you do it? its too amazing. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and did not continue. He turned to the crowd and said, &Quot; alright, lets not talk about this for now. I said that we will take down holy light City today. Does anyone have any objections? The others shook their heads. To be honest, after Zhao Hai upgraded the treasure ship to Hades, Hiko and the others had completely lost the will to be on the same level as him. All they wanted to do now was to follow Zhao Hai and deal with the Protoss. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; good, its good that you have no objections. Your Majesty, Mystic Dragon, Park the chariots on the ship. We dont need them today. Fei er, give the order to the Army to follow behind the ship. After we break their magic shield, I will send the undead creatures to defeat the resisting Army inside. Then, you will attack and wipe out all the resisting people. &Quot; Chapter 1001 - 1001 Hades first shows his might _2 1001 Hades first shows his might _2 Everyone obeyed. Zhao Hai nodded and directed the Hades towards holy light City. The Protoss in holy light City had already seen the Hades. It was their first time seeing such a huge ship. Before the Hades arrived, the people of holy light City were already panicking. Zhao Hai didnt care about this. He continued to have Hades move forward slowly. He didnt increase its speed. He wanted to use this pressure to force the Protoss to react. Soon, the Protoss reacted. The two masters with domain weapons rushed out of holy light City. They had to come out. If they didnt come out, the Army in holy light City would probably have deserters. Just as Zhao Hai and the others had guessed, the Army in holy light City was not made up of the Protoss regular army. Many of them were ordinary Protoss people who had picked up weapons. Although they were not weak, their combat awareness was far worse than the Protoss Army. The two Protoss experts quickly flew up. When they finally saw Zhao Hai, they immediately charged at him. However, the scene was really comical. It was as if two knights from the middle world were raising their Spears and charging at a million-ton ship in the sea. Zhao Hai looked at the two knights and smiled. The ship did not increase its speed or react. It continued to move forward slowly. Soon, the two knights were approaching the Hades. At that moment, a wave suddenly hit the two knights. The two Protoss domains were shattered by the wave, and they were instantly frozen. Their domain weapons had already reached the ship. Zhao Hai took the two of them back to the ship and threw them into the cabin. After a while, they turned into two undead creatures and walked out of the cabin. Seeing Zhao Hais move, Hiko and the others were even more afraid. They didnt know how strong the Hades was, but they were sure that the strongest part of the ship wasnt the waves under the ship, but the ship itself. The two Protoss who were fighting the Demon King and the demon Dragon King couldnt even withstand a single blow and were directly turned into undead creatures by Zhao Hai. This was really terrifying. However, what surprised them was yet to come. Pluto was still heading toward holy light City at a steady pace. The Protoss in holy light City panicked when they saw that their two domain weapon masters couldnt even block one attack from the other. However, the Protoss soldiers still managed to stabilize the situation. The magic cannons in holy light City fired arrows at Pluto as if they were free. However, they soon realized that it was all in vain. Such attacks were useless against Pluto. Although the front deck of Pluto was not completely sealed, the waves rolled up and blocked the ship like a shield, easily taking all their attacks. At this time, the Hades was slowly approaching holy light City. The horn of Hades was not fast, and it was slowly moving forward. The RAM at the front of the ship soon hit the shield of holy light City. The shield of holy light City was like a balloon that had been pierced by a needle. It first caved in, and then burst. On the other hand, the Hades did not slow down at all. It flew straight towards holy light City. However, the height of the Hades was not very high. Other than the RAM at the front of the ship, the other parts of the ship hit the city wall of holy light City. Holy light citys originally very thick walls seemed to have become a thin layer of paper in an instant, and they were broken through by the Hades. The Hades charged into the city. The Protoss finally panicked. Not only the new soldiers, but the Veterans also panicked. But it was not over yet. The magic cannons on both sides of the Hades automatically adjusted their angles, and more than 100 red beams of light were fired directly at the wall of holy light City! There was no explosion as expected, nor was there any earth-shaking sound. When the red light hit the wall of holy light City, the white stone wall was instantly vaporized, along with everything on the wall, including the magic cannons, the bed armor, and the God creatures. Zhao Hais expression changed when he saw this. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, What a prodigal! Laura and the others who were standing beside Zhao Hai heard what he said. They couldnt help but burst out laughing, which made the Great Demon King and the others, who didnt know what was going on, look at Laura and the others. Zhao Hai regained his composure and waved his hand. A large number of undead creatures rushed out of the cabin and headed straight for holy light City. Fei er and the others immediately ordered their armies to join the battle. Holy light City had no resistance left. This was all because Zhao Hai had underestimated the power of the magic cannons on Hades. He did not expect that one shot would be able to vaporize a city wall that could house tens of millions of people. The Great Demon King looked at the battle, then turned to Zhao Hai and smiled bitterly, Sir, are you now annoyed about how to deal with these God race people? To be honest, I really dont feel any sense of accomplishment coming out to fight with you. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others laughed when they heard the Demon Kings words. They didnt expect the Demon King, who had always been serious, to make such a joke. After a while, Zhao Hai calmed down and turned to look at Laura. &Quot; Laura, how do you think we should deal with these God race people? Right now, they are filled with hatred towards me. Laura looked at the panicking Protoss and didnt know what to do. After a while, she sighed and said, Big brother hai, what do you think? I cant just kill them all, right? Then arent we in the same situation as them? Zhao Hai also smiled bitterly. To be honest, he really couldnt bear to lay his hands on those children. Although he knew that these Protoss were his enemies, he still couldnt do it. After a long while, Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; kill those who resist. Capture those who cant and throw them into the space. Let them live and die. &Quot; Laura also smiled bitterly. From what she could see, this was the best solution. Zhao Hai also discovered that there were more Protoss civilians in holy light City. Holy light City was originally a large city that could accommodate 20 million people, but now there were close to 30 million people living in the city. They were not afraid of the soldiers that Zhao Hai had disappeared. Seeing this situation and thinking of the empty Protoss villages they had seen a few days ago, Zhao Hai understood. The Protoss had probably all gathered in holy light City, thinking that it was safe. Zhao Hai didnt hold back and ordered the undead creatures to capture those who couldnt resist. He threw them into an empty space and left them to fend for themselves. Those who resisted were all killed and turned into undead creatures. Zhao Hai had compassion, but on the battlefield, it was not something that could be gained. You might have compassion, but the other party might not. If you showed sympathy to the other party, you might end up suffering a great loss. Hence, Zhao Hai was not polite to those who dared to resist. The chaotic situation in holy light City didnt calm down until it was dark. It wasnt that the Protoss had gone into hiding, but that those who had resisted had been killed by Zhao Hai. As for those who couldnt resist, they had been thrown into Zhao Hais space. At the same time, Zhao Hai was also plundering the entire holy light City. Other than some daily necessities and food, all weapons and other items were allowed to enter the origin space. The food and daily necessities were left for Fei er and the others. After all, they still had to stay here for a few days. The remaining items in the city were enough for Fei er and the others to use. They did not need Zhao Hai to provide for them for the next few days. Chapter 1002 - 1002 The appearance of the foreign god (1) 1002 The appearance of the foreign god (1) Zhao Hai was sitting in the living room of his mansion in the realm. Hades was on the coffee table in front of him, and the screen was showing the Protoss that Zhao Hai had thrown into the realm. Zhao Hai looked at the Protoss, not because they were doing well, but because they were causing trouble. Thats right, destruction. They destroyed everything they could see. Ever since they entered the realm, they had started destroying many things in the realm. It was an empty space, and Zhao Hai did not put too many things in there. There were only breadfruit trees and fruit trees in the realm, nothing else. Zhao Hai had originally planned to use them to help the Protoss tide over their crisis. They could eat breadfruit, fruit, and even wild vegetables. There were also some small magical beasts in the space, which could allow them to survive. But what Zhao Hai didnt expect was that after the Protoss entered the realm, they started destroying everything. They knocked all the breadfruits to the ground, kicked down the trees, and killed any demonic beast they saw as if that was the only way to express their anger. Laura and the others were also sitting in front of the screen, dumbfounded by what they saw. After a while, Laura turned around and looked at Zhao Hai, saying, Big brother hai, if they keep on destroying things like this, will they starve to death? Zhao Hai looked at the screen and said coldly, They will. If I dont save them, they will definitely starve to death. However, Im not in the mood to save them now. Its not scary for a person to have hatred in their heart, but they shouldnt be so stupid because of hatred. I gave them a way out, but they destroyed it themselves. Law looked at the screen and smiled bitterly. She didnt know what to say. What did these gods think those things were? Was it prepared for slaves? Or did they not want to live? If they didnt want to live, they should have committed suicide instead of using this method to anger Zhao Hai. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai didnt want to deal with those Protoss. There wasnt anything good in that dimension anyway. Even if they destroyed everything in there, it wouldnt be a big loss to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai then transferred the map to holy light City. Although holy light City had suffered some damage, most of the buildings in the city were still in good condition. It was enough for Fei er and the others to stay. Furthermore, Zhao Hai did not take away any of the daily necessities in the city. Hence, Hiko and the rest were living very comfortably. Many of them were boiling water for a bath. Zhao Hai glanced at them and did not pay any more attention to them. He turned the screen back to the Atlan continent. Zhao Hai wanted to see how the preparations were going. To be honest, Zhao Hai really wanted them to attack the ark continent as soon as possible. That way, he could get his hands on the mecha earlier. Now that the education of the gnomes was on the right track, Zhao Hai had to admit that the gnomes learning ability was amazing. The undead creatures that Zhao Hai had sent had given the gnomes all the writings on the ark continent and many books on magic arrays for them to study. It was not easy to manipulate a magic array. Some spells required the use of special materials. Some magic arrays were better made of metal, while others were better made of wood. Some magic arrays also required very special magic materials to be successfully made. Hence, research on magic arrays wasnt just limited to magic arrays. One also needed to research the materials used to create magic arrays and how to use these materials. One could say that magic arrays were an extremely comprehensive subject. One not only had to learn about magic arrays, but also some alchemy and pharmacy. However, the goblins were really talented in this area. In addition, they already had some basic knowledge of magic arrays. Some of them had even begun to study the medium-sized magic arrays used on the ark continent. It seemed that the situation was quite good. Zhao Hai was also very happy to see this. The higher the talent of the gnomes, the higher the possibility of them learning how to make demonic armor in the future. This was definitely good news for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai then looked at the merfolk. To be honest, the merfolk were living the best lives, especially the merfolk. They were the most grateful to Zhao Hai. Due to the merfolks innate genetic defects, they had never produced a God-grade entity. Now that Zhao Hai had given them the God-grade medicine, there was finally a God-grade entity in the merfolk. This was definitely good news for the merfolk. What made the merfolk even happier was that this God-tier potion was like a key, and their bodies were like a treasure vault. In the past, they had no key, so they couldnt open the treasure vault. Now that Zhao Hai had given them the key, the treasure vault within their bodies had finally been opened. With this opening, they realized that their cultivation speed could actually be so fast. The two God-ranked mermaids didnt even need to fight the day they drank the God-ranked potion. They had already learned how to use their domains. This made Zhao Hai feel deeply envious. Chapter 1003 - 1003 The appearance of the foreign god (2) 1003 The appearance of the foreign god (2) However, Zhao Hai was also very happy. With the mermaid races strength, he would have another powerful Battle Race under his command in the future. This was definitely a good thing. Then, Zhao Hai looked at another race that he had not paid attention to for a long time, the sea Dragon race. Zhao Hai had not paid attention to the sea Dragon race ever since he put them in the sea in his dimension. Now, Zhao Hai wanted to see how they were doing. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was stunned by what he saw. Several God-level experts had actually appeared in the sea Dragon race. This truly surprised Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt give them any God-grade medicine, which meant that the God-grade powerhouses of the sea Dragon Tribe had cultivated themselves. Although they were only pseudo-God-grade powerhouses now, this was already very impressive. They had only been in the realm for a short time, and it had only been a year since then. It was really impressive to have such achievements. The members of the sea Dragon Tribe were also very well-behaved. Those who had not advanced to the God rank were also working hard to improve their strength, and those who had advanced to the God rank were the same. The entire God tribe seemed to have become a cultivation maniac. This was a good thing for Zhao Hai. After looking through all the places, he suddenly realized that there was nothing left for him to do. Right now, they were fighting against the gods race. However, they were prepared to wait for news from the Thunder race and the other two races in holy light City. They wanted to see the situation there before deciding on their next step. Originally, Zhao Hai had thought that it would take some effort to defeat the Protoss. However, now that he had Hades, Zhao Hai was completely confident that he could conquer the Golden Bull Protoss continent by himself. In this realm, Pluto was like a cheating device. At the moment, the top weapons in this realm were domain weapons. However, those domain weapons were not even worth mentioning in front of Zhao Hai. Right now, the only thing that Zhenhai was curious about was what the high-level demonic armors in the Atlan continent were like. Would they be a little more resistant to attacks than domain weapons? Because of this, Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry to attack. Instead, he drove all the undead creatures to the hell dimension and let them cultivate there. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry, but Hiko and the others were. After seeing the combat power of Hades, Hiko and the others knew that it was impossible to maintain an equal relationship with Zhao Hai. Even if they really defeated the Protoss this time, the three races couldnt win against Zhao Hai. Hades was too terrifying. Of course, Fei er and the others knew that the scariest thing was not the Hades, but Zhao Hai. They had seen with their own eyes how powerful the Hades was before. However, when the Hades was in Zhao Hais hands, it was upgraded. This was a huge blow to Fei er and the others. The fact that Zhao Hai could defeat the person who was called a High God by the Protoss was already beyond the expectations of Hiko and the others. The fact that Zhao Hai could use Hades was even more surprising. The fact that Zhao Hai upgraded Hades was no longer just a surprise, but a blow to their confidence. They were indeed shocked by Zhao Hai. When they saw how Hades dealt with the Protoss so easily, Hiko and the others could not muster up any will to resist. It was precisely because of this that Fei er and the others wanted to know the situation with their clansmen as soon as possible. They wanted to contact their clansmen as soon as possible and report Zhao Hais situation to their clan. He didnt dare to send someone to tell his people about Zhao Hais situation because he was afraid that the Protoss would know about Hades. Hiko knew very well that Hades was a major weapon against the Protoss. The later it was exposed, the better. The reason why he believed that the Protoss did not know about Hades was because they had been too successful in dealing with the Protoss. Not a single person in holy light City had escaped. Therefore, the Protoss might not even know what was happening in holy light City, let alone know about Hades. Man Dingshan and Zhan Yue had the same thoughts as Fei er. The Barbarian race and the winged horse race had enmity with Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hai had explained it to them many times, they still felt a knot in their hearts. However, when they saw the Hades, this problem disappeared without a trace. They did not want to go against Zhao Hai. That would be suicide. Zhao Hai did not know what Hiko and the others were thinking. He was living a very carefree life, and all these changes were due to the Hades. Hades attack power was truly too strong. Although Hades was now one with Lil Pagoda, and Lil Pagodas weapon spirit, Fuwa, had disappeared, Zhao Hai realized that he had not lost anything. Hades seemed to be connected to his mind. It knew what he was thinking. With a single thought, Hades would do exactly what he wanted. For Zhao Hai, this was enough. On the third day after holy light city was taken down, the people Fei er and the others had sent to contact their own races finally returned. They also brought back good news. The Golden Bull celestial race was afraid that they really didnt have any military strength left. Although the Thunder and other two races couldnt destroy the Holy Light City as easily as Zhao Hai, they were in a stalemate with the celestial race. The celestial race didnt seem to have too many military forces to deal with them. Upon hearing this news, Zhao Hai was truly relieved. It seemed that this wasnt a plot of the Golden Bull celestial race. They really didnt have any more troops. Zhao Hai could now deal with the Golden Bull celestial race without any worries. After Hiko and the others reported their tribes situation to Zhao Hai, they immediately sent a letter to their tribesmen. The letter was very detailed about Hades. They sincerely hoped that their tribesmen could cooperate with Zhao Hai. Just as Zhao Hai was about to continue his attack on the Golden Bull continent, a few unexpected guests arrived, forcing Zhao Hai to stop his plans. These unexpected guests were not from the God race, but from the foreign races. After hearing Fei ers report, Zhao Hai prepared to attack the Golden Bull continent the next day. When he was resting at night, Zhao Hai glanced at the screen out of habit. Suddenly, he saw a small group of people appear on the screen. This small group of people were not from Fei ers group, the other two races, nor were they from the demon race. Instead, they were three groups of foreign races. The alien races on the ark continent had all entered the realm. Zhao Hai did not send any of them out, so it was impossible for these alien races to come out from the ark realm. Although they were riding on mounts, they were much stronger than the alien races on the ark continent. This was only a 1000-man team, of which 500 were wolf riders from the orc race, 200 were Unicorn Riders from the elf race, and 300 were armored beast riders from the dwarf race. Although there werent many of them, it was obvious that they were all elites. Their strength had probably reached the level of a High God. When Zhao Hai saw this small group of cavalrymen, he became curious. Holy light City wasnt located on the edge of the Golden Bull continent. Instead, it was located in the middle of the Golden Bull continent. How did this small group of cavalrymen sneak in? Could it be that the Golden Bull continents military strength was lacking to this extent? Even the side defense line is unable to send troops to guard it? This time, Zhao Hais guess was right, but only half of it. The Golden Bull continent did lack military forces, but they still had troops stationed at some important places on the periphery of the continent. This was because the Golden Bull continent was also afraid of the foreign gods attack. This time, the reason why these foreign gods could successfully reinforce the Golden Bull continent was that there was indeed a problem with the troops at the border defense line of the Golden Bull continent. The second reason was that this was a carefully prepared and carefully selected operation by the foreign gods. Even if the Golden Bull continent was at its peak, they might have been able to reinforce it, let alone now. Although Zhao Hai did not know how this small group of people had managed to get to holy light City, he still decided to meet them. He wanted to know why they had come and see if he could help them. After all, he had a good relationship with the alien races on the ark continent. It would be good if he could help the alien God. Chapter 1004 - 1004 The proud foreign god (1) 1004 The proud foreign god (1) However, before Zhao Hai decided to meet these foreign gods, he still needed to bring a few people with him. These people were the beast King, the elven queen, and the dwarf chief. They were the leaders of the three alien races on the ark continent, and the ones who had come this time were the alien gods. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted them to meet these foreign gods. At the same time, Zhao Hai also asked them to bring the three divine artifacts. As soon as the three patriarchs heard Zhao Hais words, they immediately saw him appear in holy light City. They were all level 9 experts now, and they were all holding divine weapons in their hands. They were all excited. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, Dont be so excited. Were going to see your clansmen soon. Hehe, your clansmen in the divine realm. The beast King held the beast God spear and smiled, &Quot; thats right. Im a little excited. I wonder how theyre doing in the gods race. However, I dont think theyre much better than us. &Quot; The elven queen also smiled. &Quot; thats right. I didnt expect that wed meet our people in the divine realm in such a way. Hehe, Im really excited. &Quot; Billy was excited as well, but he did not say anything. Zhao Hai smiled and summoned a Bone Dragon. He stood on the head of the bone dragon and flew out of the city. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai already knew where the foreign gods were, so he didnt pretend he didnt know. He immediately flew over. Soon, Zhao Hai saw a small group of people in front of him. This group of people was none other than the group of non-human Gods that Zhao Hai had seen. They were all very respectful, and as soon as they saw Zhao Hais group, they immediately got into formation. Zhao Hai slowed down the bone dragons speed. He didnt want the Dragon to misunderstand him. He didnt want to get into a conflict with the Dragon yet. After all, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. Zhao Hai understood this. The other side also realized that Zhao Hais group didnt seem to have any hostility. Although they didnt take the initiative to attack, they didnt withdraw their formation. They were still in an orderly formation. Very quickly, Zhao Hai was a thousand meters in front of them. Looking at them, Zhao Hai smiled and said, Hello, everyone? All of you are foreign gods from the divine realm, right? Let me introduce myself, Im Zhao Hai from the ark continent. These three are The Orc King of the orcs, the elven queen of the elves, and the patriarch of the dwarves. The beast King and the other two immediately bowed to the foreign gods. The foreign gods looked at them in a daze, not knowing what to say. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Everyone, dont be surprised. We have already counterattacked to the Golden Bull continent and occupied holy light City. I wonder what business does everyone have here today? The foreign gods looked at each other, not knowing what to say. They were sure that these people were from the ark continent, because the Kings of the three alien races were only level nine, which was not common in the divine realm. At this time, one of the orc gods suddenly said, &Quot; stop lying. The king of the beastmen race has always been the diamond ape race. When did it become the Tiger-headed human race? Zhao Hai looked at the orc God and smiled, &Quot; I think I need to explain this. You must not have been in contact with the ark continent for a long time, so you are not familiar with the current situation on the ark continent. The king Kong apes used to be the king of the orcs, but they lost their orc Spears in the ice plains of the extreme north, so they were exiled by the orcs. Now, the orcs are replaced by the lion and tiger tribes in turns. &Quot; The orc God looked at Zhao Hai and asked,Who are you? Im talking to my lower-level clansmen. What does it have to do with you? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He looked at the orc God. The orc gods looked at The Orc King with disdain, but they looked at him as if he was their enemy. Zhao Hai frowned slightly, Everyone, I have to ask, what do you mean by being your low-ranked clansmen? What do you mean by that? The orc God looked at Zhao Hai in disdain and said, &Quot; a human doesnt have the right to speak to me. Also, you, little tiger, you low-level Clansman from the lower realm. Who told you to look at me like that? Zhao Hai was not the only one who was stunned. The beast King and the other two were stunned as well. They realized that it was not just the orc gods who were looking at them with the same expression. The gods of the other two races were also looking at them with the same expression. The three of them were stunned. They had never thought that they would be met with such a gaze when they came to see their clansmen in the divine world with great enthusiasm. This made them feel extremely uncomfortable. Zhao Hai saw the expressions on the threes faces, and he stopped being polite. He looked at the orc gods and said in a deep voice, &Quot; everyone, I think you have misunderstood us. We are not inferior to you. You have been suppressed by the divine race for years and can only hide in the three continents. We have now counterattacked from the ark continent to the Golden Bull continent, and we dont need your help, so you have no right to speak to us like this. By the way, if we hadnt defeated the Golden Bull divine races Army, you wouldnt have been able to come here so smoothly. Youre still sneaky. Zhao Hais words were extremely rude. The few outsiders were already stunned. However, the beast King and the others felt that their anger had been vented. Zhao Hai was right. When the gods invaded the ark continent, it was Zhao Hai who led them to fight against the gods. Where were the gods of the alien races back then? But now, he was putting on an arrogant face here, which indeed made him angry. The foreign gods all looked at Zhao Hai with ugly expressions. An elf suddenly said, As expected, a human has always been arrogant and shameless. Why? My low-level Clansman from the lower realm, do you want to stand with this human, or do you want to bring your clansmen back to the goddess continent? that is the home of us elves. The elven queen glanced at the elf and suddenly laughed. She said calmly, &Quot; to be honest, if I had a choice, I would choose to be with Mr. Zhao Hai. The goddess continent is not the home of the elves. If we want, we can make any of the 13 major races in the divine realm our home. &Quot; The beast King and Billy laughed. The elven queen was right. As long as Zhao Hai was here, they could make any of the thirteen continents of the divine realm their home. However, to be honest, they did not care about it at all. The foreign gods were all dumbfounded. They never thought that the elven queen would be so impolite, especially the elven God who was retorted. She looked at the elven queen and said with a livid expression, Do you really know what you are talking about? The gods races power is beyond your imagination, and you still want to attack them? Are you sure youre not crazy? The elven queen could not help but laugh. She looked at the elven God and said, Thats right. Im not crazy. The God race is indeed very powerful. However, I have to say that the Golden Bull god race isnt powerful at all. Dont worry. The Golden Bull continent will fall into our hands in a few days. However, we have no interest in the other God race continents. Hearing the elven Queens words, Zhao Hai also understood. He turned to the foreign gods and said,I dont know why youve come to the Golden Bull continent today. However, theres one thing that I think will be of help to you. The Golden Bull celestial race no longer has the ability to deal with you. Dont worry. It wont be long before the Golden Bull celestial race will come to the divine world. This place will be jointly ruled by us, the Thunder race, the Barbarian race, and the winged horse race. The faces of the foreign gods changed when they heard Zhao Hais words. They knew about the Thunder race, barbarian race, and winged horse race. After these three races were subdued by the Golden Bull celestial race, they had fought with them several times. Although these three races were not native to the celestial race, their combat power was really strong. &Nbsp; now that Zhao Hai had said that he had allied with the three races, the non-human Gods who had originally not believed Zhao Hai began to believe him. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, Alright, everyone. You dont have to be as careful as you are now on the Golden Bull continent. Apart from some big cities, I believe that there are no more Golden Bull celestial race troops in other places. We are now returning to holy light City. By the way, holy light City is now under our control. If you need any help, you can come to holy light City to find me. After saying that, Zhao Hai commanded the bone dragon to turn around and fly back to holy light City. He ignored the foreign gods, including The Orc King and Billy. They had been provoked by the disdainful looks of the foreign gods. Zhao Hai brought the few of them back to holy light City and released the Hades. He invited the few of them onto the ship and sat down. After Laura and the others served them tea, Zhao Hai said, &Quot; it seems that we cant count on the foreign gods. However, what I find strange is why they came to the Golden Bull continent. &Quot; The beast King and the other two were still angry. They had never thought that their clansmen in the divine realm would treat them with such an attitude. At this moment, the first one to calm down was the elven queen. She frowned and said,Sir, do you think its because of the Thunder clan and the others? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He understood what the elven queen meant. Previously, Fei er had said that when they were going to deal with the Protoss, they would ask the gods of the other races to act together. However, Zhao Hai had stopped them. In other words, Fei er and the others must have contacted these gods of the other races and made an agreement. Now, when the gods of the other races saw that Fei er and the others had not contacted them for a long time, they sent people to the Golden Bull continent to check on them. These people were exactly what they had said. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats possible. How about this? Ill take care of this. You guys should go back to the space. Your family cant leave you. &Quot; The few of them didnt have any objections. To be honest, they were used to staying in the space and didnt like to go out. After Zhao Hai sent them off, he immediately called the Great Demon King, Fei er, and the others to the ship. As soon as they got on the ship, they saw Zhao Hai sitting there. The snacks and tea were already prepared on the ship. They sat down without being polite. They were already used to Zhao Hais way of speaking. Chapter 1005 - 1005 The Land of Trials (1) 1005 The Land of Trials (1) Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; I just discovered something. A small group of foreign gods has arrived on the Golden Bull continent, and they are not far from holy light City. I just brought the patriarchs of the three major foreign races on the ark continent to meet them, but they didnt look too good, so I didnt bring them back. Fei er, did you have any agreement with the foreign gods? When Hiko thought of the faces of those foreign gods, he felt nauseated. He nodded and said, &Quot; yes, we have an agreement with the gods of the alien races. We will go to the ark continent together. I think they sent people here because we havent sent anyone to the ark continent in a long time. But to be honest, I dont like those guys. They are so arrogant that it makes me angry. If I had to say it, the gods beat them up because of their arrogance. &Quot; When the Great Demon King and the others heard what Hiko said, they all laughed. Zhao Hai laughed as well. He knew that Hiko was joking. Hiko was a person who loved to joke, especially now that they had nothing to worry about. Zhao Hai nodded and said, youre right. Those guys are so arrogant that it makes me feel nauseous. I think they will still be around here for a few days. Then, can we carry out the next step of our plan? we should clean up the Golden Bull continent as soon as possible. &Quot; Fei er and the others nodded. They were really eager to attack the Golden Bull continent. They were very clear that with the Pluto, attacking cities and destroying strongholds would be very easy. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; thats good. Lets get ready. Well take action tomorrow. Oh right, when you go back today, ask your people to pack up everything in Holy. Ill take everything that can be taken away with me on Pluto. &Quot; The few of them responded and immediately turned to leave. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King did not leave. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and said,How is it? Are you satisfied with your life in the space? The Great Demon King laughed and said, of course Im satisfied. Sir, to be honest, this is the life that we demon race people dream of. Now that our people have settled down, and we are learning how to grow crops, please rest assured, Sir. We will try our best not to destroy the environment in the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; thats good. To tell you the truth, the last time I took those Protoss into the realm, I gave them a similar environment to you. I wanted them to live and die there, but I didnt expect them to go to the realm and start destroying it like crazy. I was going to leave those breadfruit trees for them to eat, but unfortunately, they knocked down all the breadfruit. I think it wont be long before they go hungry, but I dont want to care about them anymore. I gave them a chance, but they took it by themselves and destroyed it. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King were stunned for a moment. Then, they said with disbelief, Those gods race really did that? Why? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, They may think that I want to treat them as slaves, or they want to destroy that place to vent my anger. Anyway, that space is completely deformed now. They are different from you. They have never lived in an environment like the devil World. In the divine world, almost none of the God clans people have encountered any trouble. They are arrogant and look down on anyone. It is precisely because of this that they have completely lost their ability to judge after being defeated. Theyre actually the gods race, hahaha. Zhao Hais last three laughs sounded so cold. However, the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King understood what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai was too angry. These gods race people really didnt know how to appreciate favors. Zhao Hai had given them such a good opportunity, but they didnt cherish it. The two of them didnt know what to say. They couldnt help but think of the Infernals. If mo Fang was defeated by Zhao Hai and was captured by the realm like the Protoss, what would they do? The two of them thought of the same answer almost at the same time. The demon races choice was very simple. They would definitely live in the space with peace of mind, carefully protecting the grass and trees there, because the environment in the space was much better than the environment in the demon world. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, &Quot; thats right. After a period of time, I want to let the members of the demon Army go to a space that you have never been to to train. Perhaps they will be able to become divine level experts this way. &Quot; The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King were both stunned. They looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Ill take you to a host, a place you might not like. With that, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and he disappeared from the Hades. The next moment, they appeared in the hell dimension. The Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King looked at the hell space with their eyes wide open. This place was almost the same as the demon world. No, it was even worse than the demon world. The Great Demon King looked around, then turned to Zhao Hai and said,Sir, where is this? Zhao Hai smiled and said, This is Hell, a place even worse than the devil World. However, this place can increase the level of the undead creatures and grow some special medicinal herbs. I can use those medicinal herbs to make a potion that can provide level 9 experts with divine power. Unfortunately, this potion cant be mass-produced yet. Otherwise, I would have given it to the demon Army. &Quot; The Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King looked at each other and saw a trace of shock in each others eyes. They were very clear about how difficult it was to go from level nine to the divine level. There were many level nine powerhouses in the demon world, but it was extremely difficult to become a divine level. It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as one in ten thousand. Zhao Hai was actually able to produce a type of medicine that could allow a person to directly rise from level 9 to divine rank. That was truly amazing. It seemed that they had underestimated Zhao Hais strength all along. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and said, I recently acquired this dimension. The environment here isnt very good, but if you demons want to cultivate successfully, you have to go to a more harsh environment. In fact, Ill be sending a batch of people from the ark continent here in the future. So, I want to let the demon Army cultivate in the hell dimension. What do you think? The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King looked around, and the two of them nodded at the same time. The environment here in the infernal realm was really bad, and the people of the demon grinding Legion were just short of that final step. As long as they could get past that threshold, their future achievements would be limitless. Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King and said,Ive opened this space once before, when the demon world had a demon beast tide. At that time, I opened the space and brought all the demon beasts here. With those fierce demon beasts, I believe this place will become the best training ground. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King were stunned when they heard Zhao Hais words, but they nodded in agreement. It was true. The demonic beasts on the ark continent and the divine realm were not as wild and ferocious as the demonic beasts in the demonic realm. So, when it came to experimenting, the demonic beasts in the demonic realm were the best. At first, the Great Demon King was a little worried that if the people in the demon Realm stayed in such a good environment for a long time, they might lose their wildness, and then the demon race would no longer be the demon race. But now that there was this space, this problem was solved. The Great Demon King nodded and said, okay, I agree with Sirs opinion. Its right to let the demon Army come here to gain experience. Ill tell them when I get back. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no need to be so anxious. Besides, I dont want them all to come here at once. Its best to come in batches. What do you guys think? The demonic Dragon King nodded and said, alright. If they all come at the same time, some of us will be lacking in manpower. Its better to come in batches. This way, we wont delay the matters here and let them gain experience. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats good. Its settled then. Go and arrange this. The first batch of 100000 people can come in at any time. &Quot; The Great Demon King nodded. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and Hades appeared in the divine realm. Hiko and the rest were already preparing for tomorrows attack. Zhao Hai turned to the Great Demon King and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, Mystic Dragon, go and prepare. Well call you when we find out tomorrow. Oh, right, give the demon Army a warning. There are foreign gods here. Tell them to be careful. Those guys might attack the demon Army. If they do, dont hold back. &Quot; The Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King laughed, turned around, and left. At this time, Laura and the others came out of the cabin. Meg and neer tidied up the things on the table and served tea and snacks. Laura then said, &Quot; I really didnt expect those foreign gods to be like this. Its so disappointing. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; perhaps hes been in the divine realm for too long, so hes developed a habit of being arrogant. Hehe, its best to ignore him. Who knows, he might come and beg us in the future. &Quot; Lola shook her head. &Quot; I hope they wont ask us for help. Otherwise, big brother hai, dont agree to help them so easily. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and took a sip of tea. He looked at the scenery in the distance. After a while, he said,To be honest, the scenery here in the divine realm is really not bad. I dont even have the heart to destroy it. After a long while, she sighed and said, &Quot; if only we werent enemies. Its such a pity that there are so many ambitious people in this world. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, alright, big brother hai. Stop sighing. Are you thinking about the God race in the space again? They asked for it. They cant blame you, dont take it to heart. Zhao Hai smiled wryly. To be honest, he had really taken it to heart. He didnt understand why those God race people were so arrogant. Was it because they had been invincible in the past? Didnt they also trample on countless proud people to have the gods race today? Perhaps this was the reason why they couldnt accept defeat. Chapter 1006 - 1006 Chapter 857! shocking 1006 Chapter 857! shocking The next morning, Fei er and the others gathered all the things they had collected from holy light City and moved them onto the Hades. Everyone on the Hades looked at everything on the ship with curiosity, but they were disappointed. They had only entered the cabin, and there was nothing in the cabin. It was just an empty room. However, the capacity of Hades really surprised them. They didnt expect that Hades could be so good at loading. It could easily load the entire holy light City. In fact, they only needed to bring a few simple items. The other daily necessities were useless, but they were still useful to Zhao Hai. Whether it was the gnomes or the Nephilims, they all needed these things. There was strength in numbers. Soon, everything that could be used in holy light City had been moved away by Zhao Hai. He then piloted the Hades and flew toward the Golden Bull continent. Fei er and the rest followed him. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had also noticed that the non-human Gods were still watching them from a distance, but Zhao Hai didnt care. If they wanted to see, then he would let them. The Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King didnt sit on Hades. Instead, they rode their war chariots and followed Hades. Zhao Hai had just obtained two territory weapons, but he didnt give them to anyone. Instead, he gave them to the two undead creatures of the Protoss. The Army marched toward the Golden Bull continent in a grandiose manner. However, their speed was not very fast. Zhao Hai was also taking care of Fei er and the others. He was afraid that if they flew too fast, Fei er and the others would lose their combat power. Their current enemy was the Protoss. Zhao Hai didnt want to annihilate the Protoss all by himself. This was too much of a contribution. He didnt want it. He had to let Hiko and the others feel that they had also contributed. This would be beneficial for their future cooperation. Yi Fangshen did not go far. He followed the Army. He wanted to see how Zhao Hai was going to fight the Protoss. Even now, he still could not believe that Zhao Hai and the others could attack the Protoss from the ark continent. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, they didnt encounter any more Protoss along the way. It seemed that the Protoss had really all retreated to the big cities and were ready to fight them. Although Zhao Hai was sure that not a single Protoss had escaped from holy light City, the city had not been in contact with the higher-ups of the Protoss for several days. They must have known that something had happened in holy light City, so they must have made corresponding arrangements. It was normal for them to withdraw the Protoss outside the city. Edna looked at Zhao Hais group with a heavy expression. She was a dwarf, and to be honest, she was happy to see Billy. However, she was also a little angry that Billy did not bow to her immediately. That was why she looked at Billy with that kind of expression. Just as Zhao Hai had said, they had been in the divinity for a long time, so they were proud of themselves. They thought that they were superior to others, especially the people on the ark continent. They thought that the people on the ark continent were not worthy of being on the same level as them. That was why they looked at Billy and the others like that. However, they did not expect to offend Billy and the others. Even though Ladena was very arrogant, she was not a cold-blooded person. She had the same temper as the dwarves on the ark continent. To them, good was good, bad was bad, there was no gray matter in between. Although he didnt like Billys attitude and thought that he was inferior to them, he still wanted to take care of Billy. Besides, they also wanted to know if what Zhao Hai said was true. They wanted to know if they could really deal with Protoss. It was just as Laura and the others had said. The purpose of Ladenas groups trip to the Golden Bull continent was to contact the Thunder clan, the Barbarian clan, and the winged horse clan to deal with the God clan together. This was something they had discussed before. However, the Thunder clan and the others didnt contact them. Therefore, the three clans sent this small team to the Golden Bull continent to take a look and see what exactly was happening. However, they didnt expect to meet Zhao Hai and the others as soon as they arrived at the Golden Bull continent. Zhao Hai said that he was going to exterminate the Golden Bull celestial race, which aroused the curiosity of Ladena and the others. That was why they followed Zhao Hai and the others. However, what she saw along the way made her realize that Zhao Hai might not have been lying. They really had a way to deal with the Protoss. Otherwise, the Golden Bull continent wouldnt be in such a state. After flying for so long, they hadnt even seen a single Protoss, and all the Protoss villages had been moved away. Of course, they didnt think that the gods race was on a group vacation. The reason why the gods race had left must be because of Zhao Hai and the others. In other words, as soon as the gods race knew that Zhao Hai and the others had come, they had immediately strengthened their defenses and cleared the fields! The gods of the alien race had also used this tactic more than once to deal with the God race. When they had fought with the God race, the God race had attacked the three continents of the alien race. They had to use this method to deal with the God race and finally took back the three continents. Chapter 1007 - 1007 Chapter 857-shocking _2 1007 Chapter 857-shocking _2 Even when they were at their strongest, they had only managed to attack the Golden Bull continent. They hadnt been able to force the Protoss to the point of fortificating their defenses and clearing out the wilderness. However, Zhao Hai had done it. This also showed Zhao Hais strength from another aspect. It was because of this that Edna and the others had a heavy look on their faces. They knew that what Zhao Hai and the others said was true. They had indeed launched a counterattack on the Protoss continent. In other words, the aliens on the ark continent had the power to be on equal footing with them. They would definitely be unhappy with the attitude they had used against them. However, they still wanted to see how Zhao Hai would attack holy light City. They had noticed that the walls of holy light City had disappeared. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others arrived outside a medium-sized city of the Protoss. This city also had Protoss guards, but most of them were Protoss civilians. Zhao Hai looked at the city. It was a city with more than a million people. It was not the largest on the ark continent. There werent any Protoss experts using domain weapons in the city, and there werent many guards either. The only troublesome thing was the barrier, but it wasnt a problem for Zhao Hai. He decided to let Hiko and the others deal with the Protoss while he broke the barrier. The Protoss in the city also saw Zhao Hai and the others. The city was also equipped with magic cannons and bed frames, but Zhao Hai did not even look at them. He just let Pluto rush over and shatter the magic shield. This time, Zhao Hai didnt use the magic cannons on Hades. They were too powerful. If they used those cannons, the small city would be in trouble. After Zhao Hai destroyed the magical barrier, he let Hiko and the others attack. Hiko and the others had been waiting for this day for a long time. To be honest, it was very satisfying to follow Zhao Hai in battle. They didnt need to do anything, and everything was settled. However, this was also the part that gave them the biggest headache. Because this way, they would not be able to show themselves at all. They would look like people who followed Zhao Hai to gain military merits. This made Fei er and the others very unhappy. Now that they finally had a chance to show off, the people of the three races were all very hardworking. They rushed straight to the small city, and the Protoss in the small city immediately retaliated. Zhao Hai stood on the Hades, calmly watching the battle below. He had already put away his sympathy. These Protoss people were not worthy of his sympathy. Furthermore, this was a war. If he sympathized with them, they would not sympathize with him. On the other hand, Edna and the others behind Zhao Hai and the others were shocked by what they saw. A Protoss city with a million people and a complete defense system was not easy to attack. To take down such a city, it was impossible without an Army of at least ten million soldiers, and they would need to use territory weapons. In fact, the most troublesome part of a Protoss siege was the magic shield. The magic shield was powered by magic crystals. Some of these magic crystals were natural ores, while others were formed in the bodies of magic beasts. It was the same for the magicite gems on the ark continent. However, the energy contained in the magicite gems in the divine realm was much more powerful than that on the ark continent. Meanwhile, the magic array of a God Race City with a population of a million required close to 10000 mana stones to be activated. It was enough to withstand ten attacks from a territory weapon. As long as there were enough magicite gems in the city, it would be extremely difficult to take down a city. However, this barrier that seemed extremely difficult to them was not even worth mentioning in Zhao Hais eyes. All he needed to do was to RAM the ship into it and it would be over. This was the first time they had seen or heard of such a thing. To be honest, they still felt like they were in a dream. The battle in the city was very intense. The Protoss resistance was very tenacious, but their morale was very low because of Zhao Hais existence. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King also moved, and the two undead creatures of the Protoss. The four of them rode the war chariot and rushed into the city. As long as the Protoss managed to organize an effective resistance, they would immediately destroy it. For a moment, the Protoss were in a completely passive position. Zhao Hai saw that it was about time. He couldnt let Hiko and the others suffer too many casualties. If that happened, the ordinary soldiers of the three alien races would blame him. They all knew how powerful Zhao Hai was. If Zhao Hai didnt help now, they would blame him later. Zhao Hai understood human nature too well. These people had rushed forward to make a contribution. However, when their casualties reached a certain level, they would forget that they had come to make a contribution. They would only blame Zhao Hai for not helping them destroy the enemy, leaving them with so many casualties. However, Zhao Hai did not use Hades. Hades was a weapon that should not have appeared in this dimension. To the Protoss, this weapon was too powerful. They had no chance to fight back. Hence, Zhao Hai only released the undead to help Hiko and the others. Other than that, there was another important reason. Zhao Hai was afraid that if he used the Hades too many times, it would trigger the laws of nature and kick him out of this dimension. That would be no fun. He still had many things to do, so he didnt want to use the Hades anymore. With the addition of the undead, the battle ended very quickly. All those who resisted were killed. The remaining Protoss were thrown into Zhao Hais space. Whether they lived or died in the future was not within Zhao Hais consideration. After Zhao Hai sped up, he and the others quickly cleaned up the battlefield. Then, with this small city as the center, they began to rest and reorganize. Zhao Hai also paid attention to the team of non-human Gods. The foreign gods were still following behind them, but the distance between them seemed to have increased. Zhao Hai ignored them and had Hiko and the others calculate the results of the battle, as well as the casualties. The battle this time was extremely exciting. More than three thousand people of the Thunder race had died in the battle, while the Barbarian race and the winged horse race had more than two thousand casualties each. This was within their acceptable range. Standing on the Hades, Zhao Hais heart was heavy as he listened to Hikos report. To be honest, he did not want to continue fighting like this, but he had no choice. The battle had already reached this stage, and it was not something he could stop just because he wanted to. If he stopped, the people from the ark continent and the demon race would be fine, but what about Hiko and the others? Just Fei er and the others alone would be difficult to deal with the gods race. Other than Fei er and the others, now that the gods of the other races had found out about the situation here, they would probably join in as well. Once they joined in, it would no longer be a matter between them and the Golden Bull celestial race. The entire divine world would probably be lit up with Flames of War. Most importantly, the Atlanta continent and the netherworld had not been eliminated yet. Zhao Hai had always thought that the netherworld was not as simple as it seemed. Their level division seemed to be more than the God races. Did that mean that the netherworld actually had some people who were stronger than the God-grade powerhouses? If that was the case, no one would be able to stop the God races attack if he were to withdraw. Whether it was the God Realm or any other plane, it would be difficult for them to escape the fate of being conquered by the netherworld. After Hiko and the others finished their report, they looked at Zhao Hai, who was standing still at the bow of the ship. They had no idea what he was thinking. After a while, they realized that Zhao Hai was still not moving. The few of them could not help but feel a little uneasy. In the end, it was the Great Demon King who spoke,Whats wrong, Sir? Whats the matter? Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He turned to look at the Great Demon King and the others, and found that they were all looking at him with worried expressions. He couldnt help but smile and say, &Quot; its nothing, Im just feeling a little emotional. The casualties in this battle are not small. How about this, let the undead creatures take the lead in the next battle and try to reduce the casualties. &Quot; Fei er and the others did not say anything. To be honest, although Fei er and the others wanted to raise their status in Zhao Hais heart, they were not crazy enough to gamble with the lives of their own people. At that moment, a Thunder tribesman suddenly flew to the side of Hades and shouted at Zhao Hai, Sir, there are a few foreign gods outside who want to see you! Chapter 1008 - 1008 The ultimate weapon (1) 1008 The ultimate weapon (1) &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was taken aback. The reason he had Fei er and the others attack today was to show the non-human Gods that he was truly working with them and that he wasnt lying. &Quot; show your strength and let those who might become your allies know of your strength. These foreign gods might become Zhao Hais allies, which is why Zhao Hai wanted to show them his strength. Although Zhao Hai was showing off his power to the foreign gods, he didnt expect them to respond so quickly. Please! Zhao Hai said to the Thunder Clansman. The Lei Clansman bowed to Zhao Hai and turned to leave. Zhao Hai turned to look at Fei er and the others and smiled, &Quot; it seems that those arrogant guys have seen how powerful we are. Hahaha, I say, should we also show some arrogance? When Hiko and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned for a moment, then laughed. At that moment, the Thunder tribesman led three foreign gods to the side of the Hades. Zhao Hai looked over and saw that it was the three leaders of the gods. Zhao Hai bowed slightly to the three of them and said with a smile, Hello, everyone. Please come up and have a drink. The three of them were taken aback. They looked at each other and flew back to the Hades. Zhao Hai waved his hand and the tables, chairs, and food were served. This way, please! Zhao Hai extended his hand slightly. The three of them looked at each other and did not know what to say. They looked around and saw Fei er and the rest. They also saw the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King, but they did not see anyone from the three great alien races that they wanted to see. The three of them could not help but look surprised. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, The three of you must be thinking about where the beast King and the others are? To be honest, theyre not here. In fact, before we counterattack the Protoss, they dont need to participate in any battles. Although the people of their three races have been raised to level 9 by me with potions, their combat power is still a little lacking compared to the Protoss, so I didnt let them participate. Sir, Ladena looked at Zhao Hai,youre saying that theyre not even here on the divine realms main continent? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course not. Last time, I just wanted to let them meet you. No matter what, you are of the same race. In the past, in order to deal with the Protoss who went to the lower realm, you people from the divine world even gave them three divine artifacts. They took them with them that day to show you. Hehe, its a pity that you didnt give them the chance. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Ladena and the others couldnt help but feel a little awkward. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, &Quot; Im fine, Im just joking. Come and have a seat. I wonder what business you have with me today? When the three of them heard Zhao Hais words, they walked over to the side table and sat down. Hiko and the others also sat down. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled.I forgot to introduce the three of you. This is Fei er, a member of the Thunder clan. This is man Dingshan, a member of the man clan. This is Zhan Yue, a member of the winged horse clan. These two are the Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King of the demon world. The last time I saw the three of you, I didnt know your names. Can the three of you introduce yourselves? Im Ladena from the dwarves, Ladena said as she looked at Zhao Hai. Xiao bingya, from the werewolf clan, the orc replied in a deep voice. Im eheta of the elf clan, the elf replied in a deep voice. Is there anything I can help you with today? Zhao Hai nodded. The three of them looked at each other and really didnt know what to say. Xiao bingya said in a deep voice, &Quot; today, we followed you and saw your battle with the Protoss. To be honest, the process of the battle was beyond our expectations. I really didnt expect you to be so strong. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback by Xiao bingyas words. He knew that Xiao bingya and the others would not give in to him so easily in the future. He did not expect Xiao bingya to say this. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; actually, this is also luck. The few of you grew up in the divine realm and have a lot of contact with the gods race. I think you must know their highgod, right? This ship wasnt originally mine, but last time, they summoned that highgod to deal with me. I defeated him, so this ship is my trophy. When Xiao bingya and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned for a moment. Then, their expressions changed. They had been fighting the gods their entire lives, so they knew what the gods high gods were. However, they did not expect Zhao Hai to be able to defeat them. The Great Demon King looked at Xiao bingya and the others, smiled, and said, &Quot; more than once. In fact, youve defeated the high God twice. The first time was on the ark continent. The God race summoned the high God to deal with you, but you took a small tower. The second time was this ship, but it wasnt as beautiful as it is now. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; this boat was made by combining his small tower and the boat. Hehe, its an upgraded version. Not bad, right? Xiao bingya and the others looked at each other in shock. They did not expect Zhao Hai to be able to do this. It was too shocking. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Guys, lets get straight to the point. You want to form an alliance with us to deal with the God race, right? Xiao bingya and the other two looked at each other and nodded. Zhao Hai nodded and said, &Quot; thats good. Its not impossible to form an alliance, but I dont think you have the final say in this matter. Its best to go back and discuss it with your tribe. If you agree, then you can reply to me as soon as possible. I want to use this time to deal with the Golden Bull divine race. &Quot; Xiao bingya and the other two nodded after hearing Zhao Hais words. They knew that Zhao Hai was right. They didnt have the final say in such a big matter like the Alliance. Moreover, it seemed like the demons were on Zhao Hais side. Fei er and the other two seemed to be very close to Zhao Hai as well. In addition, Zhao Hais powerful combat strength was enough to compete with them. Under such circumstances, they could only report this matter to their clan. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled. &Quot; Everyone, the reason why we didnt attack the Golden Bull continent with you this time was my idea. I think you know very well how deep the hatred between your three races and the God race is. If you participate in this attack on the Golden Bull continent, the entire God race will counterattack. At this time, we havent taken the Golden Bull continent yet, which is very unfavorable to us. If the God race wants to interfere in our fight with the Golden Bull continent, then we will inform you to act together. To be honest, I didnt like your attitude before, but there is a good saying, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. We have a common enemy, the God race. As long as we destroy the God race, we will have a good life, so I am willing to form an alliance with you. Xiao bingya and the other two didnt say anything, but they looked a little embarrassed. Their attitude wasnt very good before. If they were to treat someone one level lower than them, they wouldnt have anything to say. However, when they were facing Zhao Hai, an expert on the same level as them, their attitude was very disgusting. However, they didnt expect Zhao Hai to say it so directly. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, The three of you, we still have many things to do here, so I wont keep you any longer. I hope that you can contact your clansmen as soon as possible and give us a reply as soon as possible. Are you forming an alliance or not? if you agree, then well have to make preparations. Xiao bingya and the other two looked at each other and stood up at the same time. They bowed to Zhao Hai and turned to leave. Fei er could not help but chuckle when he saw Xiao bingya and the others leave. &Quot; Sir, you have a way. To be honest, Im sick of their arrogance. I think theyll restrain themselves after this incident. &Quot; &Quot; I really hope they can form an alliance with us, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; but to be honest, Im not too worried if they dont. &Quot; Fei er laughed. When they had been fighting against the three foreign gods, they had always been at a disadvantage, which had puzzled him. Now that Zhao Hai had explained it, he understood. The reason they had felt at a disadvantage against the three foreign gods was because they didnt have the strength to compete with them. They thought that without their help, they would definitely lose. Thus, they had naturally been at a disadvantage. But Zhao Hai was different. His strength was clear for all to see. Whether or not the three foreign gods helped him or allied with him, he wasnt afraid. It was because of this that Zhao Hai was able to be on equal footing with them, or even have the advantage. As the old saying goes, one needs to be strong to forge iron. Fei er and the others finally understood this principle. Fei er looked at Zhao Hai and said in a low voice, &Quot; Sir, our attack on the Protoss is going very smoothly, but there is one thing I have to tell you. I heard that there is an ultimate weapon in the 13 continents of the Protoss. Every day when the continent is facing a life and death situation, they will use this weapon. I heard that this weapon is very powerful, but I dont know how successful it is. I have never seen that weapon before. I have only heard of it. &Quot; Ultimate weapon? Zhao Hai was stunned. En, this might be the reason why the three foreign gods were able to defend the three continents and not be destroyed by the God race. Hehe, its alright, I really want to see what kind of weapon it is. Seeing how relaxed Zhao Hai was, Fei er could not help but remind them, &Quot; Sir, you have to be careful. I heard from those Protoss that the weapon can move mountains and overturn seas. Its extremely powerful! &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, dont worry. Ill be careful. No matter what, we must take down the Golden Bull continent. Then, sooner or later, we will have to face this weapon. How about this? we will strengthen our attack tomorrow. This way, they can use that weapon to deal with us. Then, they can use that weapon to deal with your three races. &Quot; Chapter 1009 - 1009 Nibbling away at the Golden Bull continent_1 1009 Nibbling away at the Golden Bull continent_1 When Hiko and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned. Then, their expressions changed. They had never thought of this. If the gods race really used that ultimate weapon against their people, they would lose without a doubt. Zhao Hai looked at Hiko and the others and consoled them, &Quot; alright, dont worry. Well speed up our attack tomorrow. I really want to see what the Protoss ultimate weapon looks like. &Quot; Hiko and the rest stopped talking. Zhao Hai turned to them and said,Fei er, when you go back, send a letter to your clansmen. Dont push the God clan too hard. Let us deal with them. &Quot; yes, the three of them replied. They stood up and bade Zhao Hai farewell before leaving. Zhao Hai looked at Hiko and the others and couldnt help but laugh. The Great Demon King also laughed and said,Sir, you scared them. But to be honest, that possibility is possible. If I were the master of Golden Bull continent, I would use my ultimate weapon to destroy their three races first, and then turn around to fight with us. This way, there would be no worries. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. I thought so too. Thats why I reminded them. But the strange thing is, why didnt they mention the ultimate weapon before? Did you forget? The Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King looked at each other. They didnt know what to say. It seemed like Fei er and the rest had forgotten about this matter, but it was hard to say whether they had really forgotten about it. Zhao Hai looked at their expressions and smiled, &Quot; alright, dont worry. It doesnt matter if they really forgot or not. Its the same to me. &Quot; The Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King looked at each other and laughed. The demon Dragon King even said, Perhaps Sir will have another weapon. Zhao Hai laughed when he heard that. Zhao Hai was so relaxed not because he looked down on the Protoss ultimate weapon, but because he was confident. He believed that with Hadess strength, he could defeat Lu Wei. If Hades couldnt defeat Lu Wei, the Protoss wouldnt call him God. If Lu Wei wanted to become a High God of the Protoss, he had to have the strength to do so. Both the Dark Soul tower and the treasured ship were extremely powerful. If Zhao Hai had not gone through several upgrades, he would not have been able to defeat Lu Wei. In other words, Lu Weis two treasures were even more powerful than the Protoss ultimate weapons. Otherwise, the Protoss would not have submitted to him. Lu Weis two treasures were both stronger than the gods races ultimate weapon. If Zhao Hai combined the two treasures, wouldnt it be even more powerful? This was the reason why Zhao Hai was so confident. Zhao Hai was very confident, but he would not underestimate his enemies. A Lion would use all its strength when hunting a rabbit. Zhao Hai was the same. When Hiko and the others returned to their campsite, they immediately wrote a letter to their clan and had someone send it back. They were really afraid that the situation Zhao Hai had described would happen. Early the next morning, Zhao Hai and the others continued to attack the Golden Bull celestial race. However, Zhao Hai had changed his way of fighting. He asked Fei-er about the situation on the Golden Bull continent. Zhao Hai and the others were currently located in the southeast of the Golden Bull continent. It was considered inland. If they attacked according to the direction they had attacked in yesterday, they would be attacking the Northwest of the Golden Bull continent. It was equivalent to cutting a diagonal line in the Golden Bull continent. Zhao Hai didnt want this to happen. He changed his mind. He wanted to take the southeast of the Golden Bull continent and make it their rear to ensure that no enemy would suddenly appear from behind and attack them. Therefore, his attack direction today was all the enemies in the southeast of the Golden Bull continent. The Golden Bull continent didnt have a lot of military forces. Moreover, the southeastern region was on the defensive. Almost all the troops were concentrated in the cities of various sizes. This gave Zhao Hai an opportunity. Zhao Hai removed the cities one by one as if he was removing nails. At the same time, the map of the Golden Bull continent in the interspace was getting bigger and bigger. In just three days, Zhao Hai had conquered dozens of cities in the southeast of the Golden Bull continent. He had thrown all the Protoss into that space. Zhao Hai didnt really want to starve the Protoss to death. Although the Protoss had destroyed some of the land in that space, it was a huge space. As long as the Protoss calmed down, they would realize the importance of those things and naturally wouldnt destroy them. However, it was hard to say how long it would take for the Protoss to forget their hatred for Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai didnt expect the Protoss to provide him with power of belief anyway. He only threw those Protoss into the origin space because he didnt want to kill more people. After Zhao Hai had cleaned up the entire southeast area of the Golden Bull continent, they immediately began to push into the Golden Bull continent. However, Zhao Hai did not push in recklessly this time. Instead, he went straight for the largest city on the Golden Bull continent, which was also their capital, divine decree city. With this flash, they advanced even faster. They were almost in a straight line as they attacked the divine decree city. All the cities they encountered along the way had been captured by Zhao Hai and his men. They were truly unstoppable! The speed of Zhao Hais groups charge had caused the entire Golden Bull continent to panic. Some people from the Golden Bull continent had even started to prepare ships to take refuge in other continents. At this moment, Fei er and the others received a reply from their clansmen. They had stopped their attack on the Golden Bull celestial race and were preparing to send some of their clans influential people to meet Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry to fight the Golden Bull celestial race to the death. He just wanted to use this method to make the Golden Bull celestial race focus all their attention on him. Zhao Hai was very clear that he couldnt push the celestial race too hard. Otherwise, if the Golden Bull celestial race really asked for help from the other celestial races, things would become even more troublesome. Therefore, when Zhao Hai received the news that Fei ers clansmen had stopped attacking the Golden Bull celestial race, he also slowed down the speed of his attack. He had slowed down not because he didnt want to do anything, but because he wanted to clear up the territories that he had conquered. If his previous attack on the Golden Bull celestial race was a straight line, then it was now a flat line, advancing in parallel. This way, even though his attack speed had slowed down, his territory was getting bigger and bigger. Zhao Hai did this for two reasons. First, he wanted to obtain more territory. Second, he wanted to give the Thunder race and the other two races a chance. Third, he was waiting for the three great esgod races to make a reply. Although Zhao Hais speed had slowed down, the atmosphere on the Golden Bull continent had become even more tense. This was because Zhao Hai was nibbling away at the Golden Bull continent bit by bit, reducing the living space of the people on the Golden Bull continent. Zhao Hai was also keeping an eye on the ark continents reaction. He had already asked Hiko to send a letter to their race. Although the three races had stopped attacking the ark continent, Zhao Hai had asked them to do something else. He asked them to send out the elite troops of their races to monitor the sea around the Golden Bull continent. He wanted to see if the Golden Bull continent was asking for help from the other continents. The Thunder clan and the other two clans agreed to this request without even thinking about it. Initially, they felt guilty that they couldnt help to deal with the Golden Bull celestial race. Now, there was no need for that. On the third day after Zhao Hai occupied the entire Southeast Region of the Golden Bull continent, the representatives of the Thunder race and the other two races finally arrived. This time, the three races had sent an extremely luxurious lineup. There were 200000 elites from the Thunder race, 500000 elites from the Barbarian race, and one million elites from the winged horse race. Moreover, all of them were divine rank experts. The leaders of the three races were also very impressive. The leader of the Thunder race and barbarian race was the great elder of their race, an existence that was only second to the patriarch. The leader of the winged horse race was their Chairman. Other than the patriarch, the winged horse race also had a Parliament to participate in the ruling. Compared to the great elders of the Barbarian race and the Thunder race, their status wasnt low at all. On the contrary, it might even be higher than that. It could be said that the number two human race among the three races had arrived. The status of these people was much higher than Fei er and the others. This lineup could really be called gorgeous. When they arrived at the main camp, Zhao Hai and the others were resting in a medium-sized city called divine will city. Zhao Hai was still living on the Hades. Hiko and the others had set up a large camp in divine will city. When the three races arrived, they went to their own camp. Zhao Hai didnt mind the situation. He was only an ally of the three races, not their King. There was no need for them to visit him first. They had to contact their own people first to understand the situation before coming to visit Zhao Hai. However, the three races didnt make him wait for too long. After they entered the camp and settled down, the leaders of the three races came over. Zhao Hai stood on the deck of the King of Hades and looked at the leaders of the three races. The three of them were not young, and they were dressed in the characteristics of their own races. The first elder of the Barbarian race was wearing a leather robe. He had a strong body and held a cane in his hand. Although he was wearing a robe, it made him look very mighty, like a general wearing a scholars uniform. The great elder of the Thunder clan was also very tall. He was also wearing a robe and holding a vine stick in his hand. However, this vine stick was much smaller and was about the size of a cane. The chairman of the winged horse tribe was dressed in gorgeous clothes and looked very beautiful. He held a well-made cane in his hand and looked more like a great noble on the ark continent. Zhao Hai smacked the three of them and said, Zhao Hai greets the three of you. The three of you have rushed all the way here to see Zhao Hai. I am flattered and shocked. Please have a seat. The three of them quickly responded. The chairman of the winged horse tribe looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; Zhan Fang greets Sir. Sir, youre really too polite. Its only right for me to come here to pay my respects. Please dont say that, Sir. &Quot; The Grand Elder of the Barbarian race also saluted Zhao Hai and said, Mr. Jiandi man Yuan, thank you for your help to our barbarian race. The Thunder clans Grand Elder also bowed and said, Zhen Wushuang greets Mister. Fei er has already told us about Mister. I really admire Misters ability. &Quot; Chapter 1010 - 1010 Im a little disappointed (1) 1010 Im a little disappointed (1) Zhao Hai smiled at the three of them, The three of you dont have to be so polite. Please take a seat. Im really happy that the three of you have come. Please. There was a table on the deck, and it was filled with food. It wasnt just Zhen Wushuang and his group that had come. Fei er and the others had come as well. On Zhao Hais side, only the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King had come. After everyone sat down, Laura and the others served the dishes that they had prepared beforehand. This time, the dishes were Zhao Hais favorite China dishes. Such dishes could not be found on the ark continent, the Protoss, or any other plane. The Great Demon King and the others looked at the dishes on the table and were stunned for a moment. However, these people were all people with status and had seen all kinds of big scenes, so they were only stunned for a moment and no one said anything. Zhao Hai personally picked up his glass and poured everyone a glass of wine. Then, he smiled and said, These dishes are unique to our Buda family. There arent many people on the continent who have eaten such dishes. Im very happy that everyone has come today. Please, lets drink to our hearts content! The few of them raised their glasses and returned the greeting. After finishing the wine in their glasses, Zhao Hai poured a second glass. However, this time, he did not raise his glass. Instead, he looked at the crowd and said,Everyone, have a taste of our bu da familys food. Theres no need to be polite. The Great Demon King and the others ate a mouthful of the dish out of curiosity. The taste was really good and they couldnt help but praise it. Zhao Hai smiled and thanked them. He drank another glass of wine and said, Is there anything you need from me? Man Yuanjiang looked at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, we are all here on the orders of our patriarch to thank Mr. Zhao Hai. You did not kill us on the ark continent. At the same time, you formed an alliance with us to fight against the Protoss. You fought in front of us in every battle. This made us very touched. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre too kind. Were allies, and thats what allies should do. Besides, the gods are our common enemy. Its only right to deal with them. &Quot; Man Yuanjiang smiled and didnt say anything. Zhen Wushuang said, &Quot; in addition to thanking you, we have another matter. The troops we have brought are also here to support you. Of course, we know that you dont lack military strength, but we are allies. We feel sorry to let you do it alone. &Quot; Zhan Fang also nodded. &Quot; thats right. Sir, youve already taken very good care of us. We cant always watch you fight the God race alone. It really makes us feel uneasy. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; youre too polite. Its really nothing. If you dont use the undead creatures and let your people charge into the enemy lines, its not something that I, Zhao Hai, would do. Were allies. Im not trying to take advantage of the situation to control your races. Theres no need to waste your strength, right? Zhan Fang didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so direct. He didnt know how to reply. Zhan Yue knew Zhao Hais style of speaking, so he smiled and said, &Quot; Chairman, Sir has always been very straightforward. Hes always said whatever he has to his friends. Hell only do so when hes facing his enemies. &Quot; Zhan Fang nodded and looked at Zhao Hai with appreciation. He raised his glass and said, &Quot; heres a toast to you, Sir. Youre a true friend. Also, this wine really tastes good. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im glad you like it. Ill give you some when you go back. Oh, I also have milk wine and fruit wine from the orcs. Hehe, theres a lot of wine on the ark continent, and it tastes good. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others were drinking rice wine. It was not very strong, but it was very mellow. Even people who had never drunk strong alcohol could stand it. After the few of them had another glass of wine, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; Ive already spoken to the esgod race. We can form an alliance with them, but I hope that they wont make a move against the God race. Does anyone have any objections? Fei er and the others had already written a letter to the clan to inform them about this, so Zhen Wushuang and the others knew about it. When they heard Zhao Hais words, the three of them shook their heads. Zhen Wushuang even said, &Quot; weve thought about what Sir said before, but at that time, we were afraid that our allies were not strong enough, so we had no choice but to ask the esgod tribe for help. Now that Sir is here, we have to change our plans, or it will be very disadvantageous for us. Also, I really have to thank Sir for the matter of the ultimate weapon this time. Not many people in our three races know about the ultimate weapon, and ever since we were conquered by the Protoss, we have never seen such a weapon. Thats why we dont know if he exists or not. Thats why we didnt tell Sir. Please dont blame us. Zhao Hai waved his hand, &Quot; theres no need to be so polite. Its right to not say anything without confirmation. I dont blame you, so you dont have to be so nervous. Hehe, thats right, Ill be giving you some news fish in a while. This will make it more convenient for us to contact each other. Itll also be more convenient for us to contact your tribe. Its best if you give some news fish to the people who are monitoring the Golden Bull Divine Tribe at sea so that they can send us the news as soon as possible. Itll be easier for us to respond. Chapter 1011 - 1011 Im a little disappointed (2) 1011 Im a little disappointed (2) Fei er has already sent some information back to the clan. To be honest, Sir, that thing is really useful. Zhen Wushuang nodded. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; this merfolk Messenger fish was actually found in the sea of the ark continent. The merfolk have been using this fish to send messages. However, the other races were suppressed by the Church of Light, so the people of the ark continent never knew about the existence of the merfolk Messenger fish. &Quot; Zhen Wushuang and the others nodded. They had some understanding of the situation on the ark continent. The methods the God race used to deal with the ark continent were much more effective than the other races. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, the ark continent would have been under the rule of the God race. Zhao Hai continued, however, this information fish has its flaws. One fish can only communicate with the right person. This isnt very good. However, Im thinking of ways to improve it. I hope itll be useful. &Quot; Sir, Zhan Fang said in a deep voice,you mean that I can use a fish to talk to more than one person in the future? If thats the case, then thats great. However, based on the current situation, Im afraid it wont be long before the Golden Bull celestial race uses their ultimate weapon. Does Sir have any plans? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; in my opinion, theres nothing to be afraid of about this ultimate weapon. Its obvious that the Protoss cant use this weapon easily. If they want to use it, theyll have to pay a high price. However, Im very curious about this weapon. Its not just the Golden Bull Protoss ultimate weapon. Im also very curious about the ultimate weapons of the other Protoss. &Quot; Zhan Fang and the others all laughed. They admired Zhao Hais confidence. They chatted until everyone was full, then they left. After Zhan Fang and the others left, Laura and the others could come out of the cabin. Laura looked at them with a puzzled expression and said, Big brother hai, what are these guys doing here? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; lets see what kind of person I am. Lets see how determined I am to deal with the Protoss. What else can I do? thats all I can do. &Quot; &Quot; it seems like theyre very satisfied, Lola nodded. &Quot; brother hai, what do we do next? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; as I said, I cant help but see what the Protoss ultimate weapon looks like. I want to see if it can add some functions to Hades. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others all laughed. The next day, Zhao Hai continued to push toward the Golden Bull continent. Although his speed was not fast, he was still advancing every day. This had already given the Golden Bull celestial race a huge headache. As for Zhan Fang and the others, it was really an eye-opener for them. The combat power of Hades was beyond their expectations. Although they had heard Fei er talk about how powerful Hades was, seeing it with their own eyes still shocked them. On the fifth day after Zhan Fangs group met up with Zhao Hai, news came from the esgod race. This time, it was still yehitas group who came to deliver the news. They also brought good news to Zhao Hai. They agreed to form an alliance with Zhao Hai and agreed to not attack the Golden Bull god race for now, nor did they provoke the other God races. If the other God races joined the battle on the ark continent, they would immediately attack the other God races. They would help Zhao Hai and the others from the side. After discussing the details with Yehe ta and the others, Zhao Hai began his large-scale attack on the Golden Bull celestial race according to the plan. This time, Zhao Hai didnt advance slowly. Instead, he accelerated his speed to force the Golden Bull celestial race to use their ultimate weapon as soon as possible. Zhao Hais plan was extremely successful. On the tenth day after he formed an alliance with the esgod race, the gods race activated their ultimate divine weapon. At that time, Zhao Hai was attacking a medium-sized Protoss city. The citys protective shield had already been destroyed by Zhao Hai, and the undead creatures were attacking the city. Zhao Hai stood on the Hades and watched the battle below. Yehe ta and the others stood beside him. After contacting Zhao Hai last time, the three of them didnt leave. They stayed by Zhao Hais side and watched him break through the Protoss cities one by one. Then, he either took away the people in the cities or turned them into undead creatures. When they first saw this scene, they were very shocked. However, after a long time, they became numb to it. They only had one thought in their hearts: never become enemies with Zhao Hai. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly felt an extremely powerful aura pouncing toward them from the distance. This was the most powerful aura Zhao Hai had ever felt. Even Lu Wei had not given him this feeling. A trace of excitement flashed in Zhao Hais eyes. He turned to Yehe ta and the others and said, &Quot; guys, the Golden Bull celestial race might have used their ultimate weapon. Please get off the ship first. If we start fighting later, Im afraid I wont be able to take care of you. Furthermore, you might get injured on the ship. &Quot; The status of eheta and the others in their own clans was not low, so they knew about the ultimate divine weapon. When they heard Zhao Hais words, their expressions changed. They bowed to Zhao Hai and left the Hades. Zhao Hai rode the Hades and rushed toward the powerful aura. Zhao Hai had initially thought that the gods races ultimate God race would definitely be extremely huge and powerful. However, when he saw the gods races ultimate divine weapon, he was stunned for a moment. That was because the ultimate divine weapon was really too small! It was a golden metal bull that was about the size of an ordinary bull. It was running in the air with its four hooves. A man was sitting on the back of the bull. He was wearing a white weapon suit. His hair and beard were white, but he was very tall. Although he was an old man, he still gave off the aura of a Lion. Zhao Hai stopped the Hades and looked at the man and the bull approaching. He was not sure if this was the ultimate divine weapon of the Golden Bull celestial race. The old man stopped about a hundred meters in front of the Hades. He looked at Zhao Hai and said calmly, Youre Zhao Hai? Zhao Hai looked at the old man and smiled, Thats right, Im Zhao Hai. May I know who you are? The old man looked at Zhao Hai and said, young man, how dare you come to my Golden Bull continent and behave atrociously. Today, I will let you know that the divine realm is not a place where you, a person from the lower realm, can behave atrociously. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the old man and smiled, You cant come? I really dont know. All I know is that the divine realm is a place where people can behave atrociously, but you guys cant do anything to me? Why? Did you use the ultimate divine weapon in your clan? To be honest, Ive been waiting for this day for a long time, but I didnt expect you to use it so late. Im really disappointed. The old mans face was still calm, but Zhao Hai noticed that his beard trembled slightly. It was obvious that his emotions were fluctuating. Zhao Hai could guess the reason. It must be because he had mentioned the ultimate divine weapon. Even among the gods, not many people knew about the ultimate divine weapon. Moreover, the first person to know about it would try his best to keep it a secret. Now that Zhao Hai had mentioned the ultimate divine weapon, the old man was naturally a little excited. Zhao Hai did this on purpose because he didnt know if the metal bull that the old man was riding was an ultimate divine weapon. That was why he tried to test it out, and the result was pretty good. Zhao Hai was sure that the metal bull was an ultimate divine weapon. The old man looked at Zhao Hai and said coldly, &Quot; I didnt expect that someone from the lower realm like you would know so much about our gods race. However, its useless to know. Youre dead today. &Quot; With that, the old man waved his hand. A very small magic array disc suddenly appeared in his hand. When the old man put the disc away, Zhao Hai suddenly realized that he was surrounded by nearly 20 domain weapons. There were 20 territory weapons, including 10 Knight Spears, 5 longswords, and 5 shields. Although these territory weapons were small compared to Pluto, they were still territory weapons, so their attack power was not weak. Chapter 1012 - 1012 Gold Saint? what the hell is this world? 1012 Gold Saint? what the hell is this world? Zhao Hai didnt even look at the Protoss around him who were using domain weapons. Instead, he looked curiously at the small formation disk in the old mans hand. The small formation disk looked extremely refined and was made of golden metal. It was very beautiful. Zhao Hai was sure that the magic array board was not a simple object. These experts with domain weapons would not have appeared out of thin air. They must have been following the old man, but the magic array in the old mans hand was used as a cover, so Zhao Hai did not notice these Protoss. At the sight of Zhao Hai, the old mans face darkened. He patted the metal bulls head twice with his left hand, and a small hole suddenly appeared on the head. The old man put the formation plate into the hole, and it disappeared immediately. It was very exquisite. Although the old man was still some distance away from Zhao Hai, he could clearly see the old mans movements. He also saw the metal bulls movements. There was a small groove in the metal bull, just enough to put the magic array disc. It could be described as exquisite. After the old man placed the formation plate, he turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; youre the first one in so many years to come to my Golden Bull continent and cause trouble. Youre quite bold, but the dignity of the Golden Bull celestial race cant be trampled on by anyone. You must die! &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the old man and smiled, Do you think you can take my life with just you and these people? Are you guys still sleeping? Do you really think that these people who use domain weapons can pose a threat to me? Stop dreaming. Today, Ill let you know what true martial strength is. With a thought, the magic arrays on both sides of Hades began to adjust their angles, aiming at the Protoss. The old man looked at Zhao Hai quietly. He didnt believe that a few magic cannons would be of any use. He couldnt be blamed for not being well-informed. Other than the first time Zhao Hai attacked holy light City, he had never used the magic cannons on Hades. During that time, not a single Protoss escaped, so the Protoss had no idea how powerful the magic cannons on Hades were. It was impossible for a magic cannon to break the shield of a domain Weapon Master. Hence, he was not worried at all. The Protoss powerhouses who used domain weapons didnt take this matter to heart either. They were the top existences of the Protoss. Even ordinary Protoss had such pride, let alone them. It was because of their nonchalant attitude that Zhao Hai had the chance to kill them in one shot. Although the people on board saw the magic cannons on Hades aiming at them, none of them moved. They wanted to use this method to intimidate Zhao Hai, so they did not dare to Dodge. The magic cannons fired red beams at the same time. The beams of red light pierced the Protoss domains as if they were paper. The people inside were vaporized. The domain weapons lost control and fell to the ground. However, they quickly disappeared in mid-air and Zhao Hai kept them in his Origin space. After exterminating the Protoss, Zhao Hai looked up at the old man sitting on the metal bull and smiled. &Quot; Just them? You want my life? In your dreams! Zhao Hai had said this before, but the old man hadnt taken it to heart. He had thought that Zhao Hai was extremely arrogant. However, when he heard Zhao Hai say this, the old man was shocked. The old man looked at Zhao Hai as if he was looking at a monster. He didnt expect that 20 domain Realm Masters would be killed by Zhao Hai in an instant. Even if he used his domain weapon, he wouldnt be able to do this. For the first time, the old man had a bad feeling. Zhao Hai looked at the old man and his face turned cold. He said in a deep voice, Youre saying that the people of the ark continent have come to your Golden Bull continent to cause trouble? How could you say such words? Who was the one who started this war? Who opened the spatial crack? who changed the laws of space? Let me tell you, whoever kills will be killed. You will be held responsible for what you have done one day, and now that the day has come, you can only accept your fate. I have to thank you for bringing me so many territory weapons and this ultimate weapon of the Protoss. The old mans expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He looked at Zhao Hai with an ashen face and snorted, &Quot; dont think that youre invincible just because you took care of a few domain weapon users. Today, Ill let you know what an ultimate weapon is. &Quot; Transform armor! The old man shouted. As the old man spoke, the metal bull he was sitting on suddenly turned into a yellow light and wrapped the old man in it. When the yellow light disappeared, Zhao Hai was stunned. In front of Zhao Hai, the old man from the Protoss race stood quietly. However, the metal bull was no longer under his feet. Instead, he was wearing a set of armor. It was a very gorgeous golden armor. When Zhao Hai saw this armor, he could not help but think of something deep in his memory-the gold Saint! The old mans armor was too similar to the armor of the gold Saints, but it was more gorgeous. The old man was tall, so he looked even more mighty in this armor. The old man opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Hai. His eyes were cold and emotionless, as if Zhao Hai was a dead man. Zhao Hai snapped out of his daze when the old mans gaze swept over him. He felt a sense of danger, but he immediately patted his head and muttered, Oh my God, what kind of world is this? why did the Japaneses things appear? Who the hell can tell me whats going on? The old man did not care about what Zhao Hai said. He looked at Zhao Hai coldly and said, &Quot; anyone who dares to insult the Golden Bull celestial race will be punished by the high God. You must die! &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the old man and shook his head, &Quot; its useless. Although youre making me feel very dangerous, I can also feel that this armor has very high requirements for the user. You cant answer the requirements of the armor at all. Youre just forcing yourself to use the armor. You wont be able to last long. &Quot; The old man looked at Zhao Hai and nodded, &Quot; youre right. I cant hold on for long, but its enough to deal with you. Die! &Quot; After saying that, the old man didnt make any gestures. He just took a step forward and said loudly, War Stomp! A weak energy wave was emitted from the old mans feet and headed straight for Zhao Hais Hades. Zhao Hais expression changed. He could feel that the old mans attack was extremely powerful. He did not dare to be careless. He said in a low voice, Huge waves! The waves under Pluto rushed out and turned into a huge wave, heading straight for the transparent force. BOOM! The huge wave crashed into the force. As soon as the wave hit the force, the force revealed itself. A huge transparent bull was crashing into Pluto. The giant bull was more than ten meters long and had a pair of huge curved horns. It was obvious that it was powerful. However, Zhao Hais monstrous wave was not easy to deal with. The waves had a unique characteristic, which was that they came in waves one after another. When the giant cow broke through one layer of waves, there was another layer behind it. Layer after layer of waves continuously blocked the giant cows charge. Slowly, the giant cows charging speed became slower and slower. The giant cows body became smaller and smaller, and finally, it disappeared. The giant bull disappeared, and the waves returned to the bottom of Hades. However, this time, the battle created a strong shock wave that spread in all directions. Everything swept by the shock wave felt a huge force. Some undead creatures and Protoss who were fighting were sent flying by this force, and some of them even spat out blood. The old man looked at Zhao Hai and said, youre quite skilled indeed. To think that you could block this attack. However, your luck ends here. Take this! Golden Bull charge! &Quot; After saying that, the old man pulled back his right fist and threw out a fierce punch. A Golden Bull-shaped energy rushed straight toward the Hades. This energy was not as big as the transparent energy, but it was more solid and faster. Zhao Hai looked at the incoming force. With a thought, Hades rapidly shrunk until it was only a ten-meter-long boat. Zhao Hai was no longer sitting on the boat. Instead, he stood in mid-air and waved his hand.Wave breaking strike! Pluto rushed forward, and its speed almost reached its limit in an instant. With a yellow flash, it collided with the bull-shaped energy. Just, Chi! It was as if someone had used a sword to pierce through a cows hide. The old mans bull-shaped energy had completely disappeared in the air, but the Hades was still charging at the old man. The old mans expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, Earth ox, turn over. He turned his body like a giant old bull. It looked very clumsy, but it was a dexterous attack. He dodged the impact of the Hades. As soon as he dodged Plutos attack, the old man immediately clenched his fist and shouted, Take this, thousand Bulls crossing! After saying that, he waved his hand again, aiming straight for Zhao Hai, who was still in mid-air. By the time the old man was done, Hades had yet to return to no seas side. The old man threw more than a hundred punches in an instant. The first punch had a bull-shaped Qi force rushing towards Zhao Hai, but Zhao Hai did not care at all. He shouted, Hundred Flowers bloom! As soon as Zhao Hai finished his sentence, Hades appeared beside them. Hades did not grow in size, but the magic cannons, which had shrunk in size, shot out beams of red light to meet the old mans incoming energy. The red light and the energy collided, and red and yellow flowers bloomed. They were as beautiful as fireworks. Chapter 1013 - 1013 Beginning to reject _1 1013 Beginning to reject _1 At this moment, the old man made another move. However, this time, he didnt use his fist. The old man clenched his fists and spread them out on both sides of his body. Then, he extended his index finger and said, Twin-horns kill! After he finished speaking, he pushed his finger with his arm and stabbed it forward. As he did so, two streams of energy that looked like bull horns shot out from their fingers and headed straight for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais figure suddenly moved and returned to the Hades. The Hades was like a sharp sword, piercing through the old mans energy. Flying disc collision formation! Zhao Hai finally spoke. The old man had just released his finger, and before he could change his move, Hades RAM was already in front of him. The old mans expression finally changed. At this point, it was impossible for him to change his move. He crossed his arms in front of his body and curled up his body, waiting for Zhao Hais RAM. As luck would have it, Zhao Hais attack landed on the elbow of the old mans armor. With a crisp sound, the elbow broke. The old mans body rolled back as if he had been hit by a car. At the same time, the old man spat out a mouthful of blood. The Hadess speed was slightly reduced due to the collision. The old man used the force of the collision to fly nearly a thousand meters away. He had no intention of turning back to fight Zhao Hai. With a flash of his body, he disappeared into the distance. The old mans actions were out of Zhao Hais expectations. Zhao Hai looked at the old man who had disappeared and shook his head impatiently. He knew that it was too late to chase after him. The old man could not run in a straight line either. He had no idea where he had run to. Zhao Hai shook his head and decided not to think about it anymore. He waved his hand and picked up something from the ground. It was the elbow spike on the old mans armor that he had broken. Zhao Hai took a closer look. He noticed that the elbow spike was silver in color, and there seemed to be a shimmering light on it. It was very beautiful, but at the same time, it was very sharp. Zhao Hai waved his hand and threw the spike into his space. He turned to look in the direction the old man had left, then turned back to the city he was charging at. The people in that city were also paying attention to the battle. Now that Zhao Hai had defeated the old man, the Protoss who were fighting back were shocked. Then, they began to panic. Those who were fighting back began to run away. This made it even easier for the undead continent and Hikos group to attack. After a while, no one in the city was fighting back. Just like before, Zhao Hai directly threw the Protoss who were no longer fighting back into his Origin space. After Zhao Hai was done, Zhen Wushuang, Xiao bingya, and the others boarded the Hades. They had witnessed the battle just now. They were not stupid. Of course, they knew that the old man was using the ultimate weapon of the Golden Bull continent. It was because of this that they were even more shocked. Zhao Hai had actually defeated the ultimate weapon of the Golden Bull continent! Hence, when they boarded the Hades, they looked at Zhao Hai differently. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Whats wrong? Dont be surprised, everyone. Strictly speaking, it would be very difficult for me to deal with that person. It was just that his strength was not enough to drive that armor, so he was injured and escaped. Although Zhao Hai was rich, Zhen Wushuang and the others were not stupid. They knew that Zhao Hai was being humble. However, they did not say much. They only told Zhao Hai about the casualties and stopped talking. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and said, &Quot; for now, our current progress is very smooth. However, after that old man escapes today, we may be in trouble. The armor that the old man is using is the ultimate weapon of the Golden Bull continent. Now that they have discovered that the ultimate weapon is useless against me, they will definitely ask for reinforcements. Elder Zhen Wushuang, elder man Yuanjiang, Chairman Zhan Fang, I hope that the three of you can contact your clans and ask them to send more people. I think the Golden Bull continent will definitely ask the other continents for help. The three of them agreed. They had also thought of this point. The ultimate weapon was the Golden Bull celestial races last resort. Now that they had lost even this last resort, if they didnt help, they could only wait for death. The people of the Golden Bull continent werent idiots. They wouldnt do this. Zhao Hai turned around and looked at Xiao bingya and the other two. He smiled and said,The three of you, explain the situation here to your clan leaders and have them prepare. You may be about to make a move. Xiao bingya and the other two stood up and responded respectfully. They were really afraid of Zhao Hai now and did not know what other tricks he had up his sleeve. They had been following Zhao Hai for the past few days, so they had a better understanding of Zhao Hais abilities. Those magic cannons, crystals, undead creatures, and even the Hades. Zhao Hai was a mystery. Today, Zhao Hai had let them know what it meant to fight. It was too terrifying. Their races also had ultimate weapons. It could be said that it was because of these ultimate weapons that their three races were able to protect the three continents. However, today, Zhao Hai had taken care of the old man from the Golden Bull continent who used the ultimate weapon in a few moves. This had finally let them witness Zhao Hais combat power. It was not a joke. Now, in front of Zhao Hai, they did not dare to show any arrogance. Seeing that everyone had agreed, Zhao Hai nodded his head, &Quot; alright, lets get ready. Well be advancing at a faster pace in the next few days. Before the other races reinforcements arrive, well be able to take more territory. &Quot; The others nodded and turned to leave. Whether it was Zhen Wushuang or Xiao bingya, they had unconsciously regarded Zhao Hai as their leader. They would definitely listen to Zhao Hais words. After arranging everything, Zhao Hai returned to the origin space in a flash. When Laura and the others saw him, they immediately surrounded him.Big brother hai, how are you? Are you alright? Zhao Hai smiled and said, Dont worry, Im fine. However, the ultimate weapon of Golden Bull continent is really something. It was able to block a few of Hades attacks. Although I didnt unleash Hades full power, its already very good to be able to block such an attack. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; thats right. I really didnt expect that their ultimate weapon would be a set of armor. However, that armor looks quite powerful. Brother hai, if they gather all the ultimate weapons from the other Protoss continents to deal with you, will you be in trouble? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. Nothing will happen. If I use all my strength to deal with that God race man, I will definitely be able to take care of him easily. However, I dont dare to use my full strength right now because I have discovered that the laws of heaven and earth in the God races continent have begun to reject me. &Quot; Laura and the others were stunned. Then, their expressions changed. They looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Really? What kind of feeling is that? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly, it seems like you went to a place where everyone was hostile to you and wanted to kick you out of that place. Moreover, they were all very strong. Even if I wanted to resist, I couldnt. Thats why I didnt dare to use my full strength. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded, not knowing what to do. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, &Quot; alright, you dont have to worry too much about this. I cant leave in a short period of time. Although the laws of the world here reject me, its not to the point where they have to kick me away. You dont have to worry. To be honest, if it wasnt for the Thunder clan and the Atlan continent, I really want to leave now. My current strength cant be fully used in the divine realm. However, Im very curious as to why Lu Wei wants to suppress the Goblin race. &Quot; the Atlanta continents development route is very similar to the Goblin races, but theyre not being suppressed. I want to understand whats going on. After all, the place were going to this time might be the cultivation continent. Once were there, well have to face Lu Wei. Lu Weis true strength is definitely much stronger than his, so I want to understand him more and at the same time, accumulate some strength. Well also have more capital to save our lives. Lola and the others nodded. They still didnt know how powerful Lu Wei was, but they were sure that he was very strong, much stronger than the projections. Lu Wei was just an elder in the five unique sect. There might be many elders in the five unique sect, and there might be even more powerful existences than the elders. If that was the case, they would have to face an extremely powerful enemy in the cultivation world. In the face of a powerful enemy, having more life-saving means was definitely a good thing for them. Therefore, Laura and the others did not object to Zhao Hais words. As for the Thunder race, barbarian race, and winged horse race, Laura and the others didnt care about them at all. In their opinion, the people on the ark continent were already safe. The devil World was also safe because it had submitted to Zhao Hai. As for the Barbarian race, barbarian race, and winged horse race, they were only cooperating with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt need to care about them at all. However, Laura and the others were just like Zhao Hai. They were extremely curious about the demonic armor in the Atlan continent. That demonic armor could actually reach the level of a God-grade expert, which was truly amazing. If they could improve the quality of the demonic armor and make more powerful demonic armor, their combat strength would be further improved, which was very important to them. The most important thing was that Laura and the others wanted to obtain the ultimate weapons of the various continents of the divine realm. Compared to the devil armor, the strength of those ultimate weapons was even more formidable. If they could obtain the ultimate weapons of the various continents, their combat strength would become even more powerful. At that time, they would not have to worry even if they were to face Lu Wei and the others. Chapter 1014 - 1014 The last battle (1) 1014 The last battle (1) The war continued. Just as he had said, Zhao Hai had increased the speed of his attack on the divine realm. He no longer lacked soldiers and had sent the first batch of the demon Army to the infernal realm to train. The number of undead creatures under Zhao Hais command had exceeded 100 million. Every day, Zhao Hai would have a large number of undead creatures entering his territory. These undead creatures were all God-grade powerhouses. It could be said that Zhao Hais forces wouldnt be at a disadvantage against any of the Protoss continents. Most importantly, Zhao Hai now had more than 20 domain weapons. Even for the Protoss, this number was very powerful. Right now, the Golden Bull celestial race had no other way to deal with Zhao Hai other than asking for reinforcements. It could be said that the Golden Bull celestial race had reached the end of their line. With the increase in the number of undead creatures under Zhao Hais command, the speed at which he dealt with the Golden Bull celestial race also increased. Zhao Hai selected the strongest undead creatures and made them use domain weapons. Then, he sent them out to attack the various cities of the Protoss. This way, the speed of their advancement naturally increased. On the fifth day after the battle between Zhao Hai and the old man from the Golden Bull celestial race, news came from the Barbarian race. They found out that a group of people from the Golden Bull continent was heading in the direction of the Capricorn continent. It seemed that they were going to ask for reinforcements. There werent many people in this small group, only less than 10000. However, some of them were old men who rode on metal Bulls, along with two people who used domain weapons. The rest were the most powerful cavalrymen on the Golden Bull continent. When the Barbarian people saw such a formation, they didnt dare to stop them and let them go. When man Yuanjiang and the others heard the news, they were relieved. Fortunately, they didnt stop them, otherwise, they wouldnt even know how they died. As soon as Zhao Hai heard that the Golden Bull continent had sent out their ultimate weapon users, he immediately ordered the Barbarian race and the other two races to launch a large-scale attack on the Golden Bull celestial race. In order to prevent them from being at a disadvantage when they encountered the experts of the Golden Bull god race with domain weapons, Zhao Hai specially sent three undead creatures with domain weapons to each race and let them guard the three races. However, what they didnt know was that the three teams of undead creatures were carrying a token that was separated from the blood staff. This token was used as a surveillance camera. With the addition of the three races and the large number of domain weapons, Zhao Hai and the others had gained the upper hand in the battle against the Golden Bull continent. Now, the Golden Bull continent had given up on the defense of the small and medium-sized cities on the periphery. They had gathered the main troops in several big cities on the Golden Bull continent. Only some ordinary Protoss citizens were left in those small cities. However, Zhao Hai didnt relax much because of this. The Golden Bull celestial race had given an order to their ordinary citizens that they could all stand up and resist Zhao Hai and his group. As long as these ordinary citizens could kill Zhao Hai and his group or an undead creature, they would be able to escape successfully and receive a lawsuit reward from the royal family. They could even become a noble of the Golden Bull celestial race. Such a reward was very attractive to the ordinary people of the Golden Bull celestial race. In the divine realm, the status of the royal family and the aristocrats was much higher than that of the people on the ark. In the God race, if you were a noble, then one day, you might become the God of a plane. That plane would be your territory, and you could do anything you wanted there. It was precisely because of this that many people in the God race wanted to become aristocrats. However, the God race had very strict control over aristocrats in the past. They would not easily grant titles of nobility to anyone, so there were not many aristocrats on the Golden Bull continent. In this battle against the ark continent, the Golden Bull continent suffered a huge loss. In order to slow down Zhao Hais progress, the Golden Bull King gave the order. Those who had the ability to resist no longer stayed in the city. Instead, they began to play guerilla warfare. This kind of strategy had a certain impact on Zhao Hais group, especially against the people of the three great clans. They had to worry about being attacked by the Protoss at any time. Although Zhao Hai was also affected, it wasnt a big deal. After all, he had the realm. No matter how good those people were at guerilla warfare, they could only rely on the realm to monitor them. So, Zhao Hai wasnt worried about this. However, this matter had infuriated Zhao Hai. A large number of casualties had appeared among the three races. This made the people of the three races not dare to act rashly. This had a huge impact on Zhao Hais plan. Zhao Hai wanted to destroy the Golden Bull celestial race before the reinforcements from the other continents arrived. This way, they would have more strategic depth to deal with the Protoss counterattack. However, the Golden Bull celestial races actions had greatly reduced the time he could control the Golden Bull continent. When he was attacked by the other Protoss continents, he would be even more passive. The situation was getting worse. In the past, as long as Zhao Hais group eliminated the guards in the Golden Bull continent and killed some of the people who resisted, the people in the Golden Bull continent wouldnt resist anymore. However, there were no guards in the city now, and the Golden Bull celestial race seemed to be very obedient and didnt resist anymore. However, whenever Zhao Hai sent undead creatures to capture them and bring them into the origin space, many undead creatures would disappear. The number of undead creatures that went missing in the city was even more than the number of undead creatures that attacked the city, which made Zhao Hai very angry. Chapter 1015 - 1015 The last battle (2) 1015 The last battle (2) Zhao Hai was infuriated. The consequences were severe. He couldnt take it anymore and gave the order to kill. As long as there were more than 100 undead creatures missing in a Protoss city, the city would be massacred immediately. This order was open to the public. Every time Zhao Hai conquered a city, he would make it clear to the Protoss. If they didnt resist, they wouldnt be hurt. If they resisted, they would be sorry and killed! It was a bloody order. At first, the people in the Protoss cities didnt believe it. However, in a medium-sized city with more than a million people, more than 1000 undead creatures were killed in an instant. Zhao Hai directly ordered a massacre in the city. Not a single person was left alive. In addition to killing everyone, Zhao Hai used the magic cannon on Hades to raze the city to the ground. From then on, the city with millions of people disappeared from the Golden Bull continent. The Golden Bull continent was very large. Although the Protoss were playing guerilla warfare with Zhao Hai, they still needed a lot of things, such as food and supplies. They were also very familiar with the situation of Zhao Hais attacks on various cities. Therefore, the news of Zhao Hai razing a city to the ground quickly spread across the Golden Bull continent. All the cities knew about it. Although the people of the Golden Bull celestial race were very angry and very afraid, they still couldnt resist. Zhao Hai was too powerful. There were some benefits to Zhao Hais actions. Many small Protoss cities stopped resisting and allowed the undead creatures to capture them and bring them into the space. For those who refused to fight to the death, Zhao Hai still had some rewards. He would return the living supplies he had received from the Protoss to them, so that they could live a better life in the realm. Now, more and more Golden Bull celestial race people had entered the space, and their resistance was getting weaker and weaker. Although the first celestial race who had entered the space had destroyed a lot of things in the space, there were still many things for them to eat. If they didnt want to starve to death, they had to stay in the space obediently. Zhao Hai didnt ask them to do anything. They could live a good life in the space. As long as they didnt cause trouble, Zhao Hai wouldnt care about them. These God races discovered that although their living conditions were not as good as those in the Golden Bull continent, they had more freedom. In the past, they were just ordinary people on the Golden Bull continent and not nobles. They farmed, raised livestock, and hunted, but they had to pay taxes. However, they did not have to pay taxes in the space. In order to prevent the Protoss from causing trouble, Zhao Hai treated them the same way he treated the gnomes. He built a few churches that could be used to exchange items so that the Protoss could live in peace in the realm. Zhao Hais Swift and decisive actions had greatly reduced the resistance in the Protoss cities. The remaining Protoss who were planning to fight guerilla warfare realized that no one was providing them with supplies anymore. All the cities that Zhao Hai passed through were empty. Everything that could be used had disappeared. If they wanted to fight guerilla warfare, they would have to become savages. The Golden Bull continent was very big and had many magical beasts. Those guerrillas didnt have to worry about food, but one thing was for sure: they had to eat salt. Salt was not produced in every place on the Golden Bull continent. Those guerrillas needed the cities on the continent to provide them with salt. However, Zhao Hai had moved all the people in the cities into the boundless space. They couldnt even find a grain of food in the cities, let alone salt. People who did not have salt would get sick. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible for them to fight guerilla warfare. Those who were prepared to fight guerilla warfare had to gather in the cities that had not been captured by Zhao Hai. This increased the pressure on the supply of supplies in those cities. In the end, the Protoss had no choice but to fight Zhao Hai. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai discovered that many of the Protoss had fallen sick from not eating salt for a long time. Their combat power was far from what it had been before. There was no need to kill them. They could just capture them alive. At first, the order from the royal family of the Golden Bull celestial race had indeed caused some trouble for Zhao Hai and the others. However, the people of the Golden Bull celestial race gradually realized that they could no longer cause any trouble for Zhao Hai. Instead, they had allowed Zhao Hai to capture the people in batches. This plan had completely failed. The Golden Bull celestial race was truly at the end of their rope. They realized that Zhao Hais speed of advancement was much faster than before. Originally, with the size of the Golden Bull continent, Zhao Hai would need at least a few months to a year to take down all the cities. As long as they were given four to five months, the other celestial races would come to help. But now, they realized that they were wrong. With Zhao Hais current speed, he would be able to reach the divine decree city in less than a month. By then, they would be finished. Seeing Zhao Hais constant progress, the members of the Golden Ox clan could no longer sit still. They secretly sent away some of the members of the Royal clan and had them go to the other continents of the divine realm to seek refuge. The rest of them stayed behind to hold back Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai knew about the people who had escaped, but he did not stop them. He continued to push forward at his own speed. As the Protoss resistance grew weaker, Zhao Hais speed grew faster. Finally, one month after the old man with the ultimate weapon had left the Golden Bull continent, Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the divine decree city, the largest city in the entire Golden Bull continent. The current population was over 60 million, all of which were soldiers. All the civilians in the city had moved to other small cities. Of course, they had already entered the medium. Zhao Hai had already cleaned up the entire Golden Bull continent, leaving only this divine decree city. It was obvious that divine will city had been reinforced. The magic shield was opened, and bed artilleries and magic cannons were placed all over the city wall. It seemed like they were ready to fight to the death. Zhao Hai stood on the Hades and looked down at his divine decree city. Behind him stood the Great Demon King, the demon Dragon King, the Barbarian tribes chief and great elder, the winged horse tribes chief and Chairman, the Thunder tribes chief and great elder, as well as Xiao bingya, Ladena, and eheta. As early as ten days ago, Zhao Hai had already met up with the Barbarian race, Thunder race, and winged horse race. It took them ten days to clean up the entire Golden Bull continent. Then, they moved to divine decree city. The patriarchs of the three great clans were very respectful of Zhao Hai. Coupled with Zhao Hais powerful strength, they were completely following his lead. Looking at the divine decree city, the eyes of the people from the major races lit up. Back when their plane was conquered by the gods race, they had never thought that there would be a day where they could actually surround the Golden Bull celestial race in the city. How powerful was this? The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King were excited as well. After fighting the God race for the past few days, they had discovered that the God race was extremely powerful. If not for Zhao Hais appearance, the God race would have eventually obtained the ark continent and even conquered the demonic realm. That would have resulted in them trapping the God race in the city like they were doing now. The ones who were the most excited were Xiao bingya and the others. The battle between the esgod tribe and the Protoss had been going on for tens of thousands of years, and the esgod tribe had always been at a disadvantage. If not for the fact that the Protoss were not very United, and that they had the ultimate weapon, the esgod tribes status would probably be similar to that of the gnomes. For so many years, it had always been the Protoss attacking the continent where the esgod race was located. The esgod race had always only been able to defend the city and had no ability to attack. Now, they had completely destroyed the entire Protoss continent, which was something that they did not even dare to think about. But now, Zhao Hai was about to do it. This made them feel a mix of emotions, and they did not know what to feel. Chapter 1016 - 1016 Chapter 864-tragic battle (1) 1016 Chapter 864-tragic battle (1) Zhao Hai looked at the divine decree city, which was on high alert. To be honest, he was really impressed by the people of the Golden Bull celestial race. Under such circumstances, they still didnt give up resistance. It was really not easy. Although Zhao Hai admired the people of the Golden Bull celestial race very much, he wouldnt be polite to them as they were his enemies. However, he still wanted to give it his all. Zhao Hai slowly steered the Hades towards the city of divine decree. He stopped some distance away from the city and said, &Quot; the one from the Golden Bull celestial race has the final say. God, come out and meet me. &Quot; The people of the Golden Bull celestial race in the divine decree city were all nervously preparing for the battle. No one had expected Zhao Hai to suddenly say this, and they couldnt react for a moment. After a while, an old voice said, &Quot; patriarch of the Golden Bull celestial race, moriere, greets Mister Zhao Hai! &Quot; As he said that, a sword-shaped territory weapon slowly rose up from the divine decree city. A man in a gorgeous armor stood on top of the sword. His hair and beard had turned white, but he had an amazing aura. He gave off a feeling of superiority. Although his territory weapon was much smaller than the Pluto, his aura was no weaker than Zhao Hais. To be exact, Zhao Hai didnt have any aura. He was a very calm person. Normally, no one would notice him. Zhao Hai looked at Moria and bowed slightly. &Quot; &Quot; greetings, patriarch Moria. Ive asked you to come out today to have a chat with you. Now that things have come to this, theres no point in the Golden Bull celestial race putting up any resistance. Please think for the Golden Bull celestial race and stop resisting. I, Zhao Hai, will guarantee your safety and will not enslave anyone from the Golden Bull celestial race. &Quot; Moriere looked at Zhao Hai with hatred in his eyes. After hearing what Zhao Hai said, he laughed and said, Zhao Hai, dont think that youve won for sure. Let me tell you, you havent won yet. Our Golden Bull celestial race will not lose. Just you wait. There will be a day when someone will seek revenge from us. All of you will die without a burial ground. Zhao Hai looked at the frenzied Moria and frowned slightly. It seemed that this defeat had dealt a huge blow to Moria. He had been blinded by hatred. It was impossible to resolve the matter with the Golden Bull celestial race peacefully. He could only fight. Zhao Hai took a deep breath and said, I have nothing else to say, patriarch Moria. You started this war, so you should bear the consequences of it. Please return, patriarch Moria. We are about to attack. &Quot; Moriere looked at Zhao Hai and snorted. Then, he turned around and went back to divine decree city. The Thunder clans patriarch, who was standing behind Zhao Hai, said in a deep voice, &Quot; Sir, your efforts have been in vain. Moriere is a complete lunatic. He never admits defeat. He is so arrogant that it makes people go crazy. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; too many people have died in the war. I didnt want to kill more, but it seems impossible. We can only fight like we did in the past. Ill break their shields and use the undead creatures as the vanguard to kill them all! &Quot; The crowd responded. Zhao Hai didnt hold back. If the negotiations couldnt come to an end, they could only fight. There was nothing else to say. Under Zhao Hais command, the Hades charged forward. The Protoss in the city were also ready, but they had underestimated the speed of the Hades. The Hades was extremely fast. One moment, it was still far away from divine decree city, but the next moment, it was already outside the city. Before the people in divine decree city could react, the RAM of the Hades had pierced the shield of the divine decree God. Due to the high speed, the shield of the divine decree city was broken with a crack before it could even block. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt let go of this opportunity. The magic cannon on Hades immediately launched an attack, and then a large number of undead creatures appeared in divine will city. Although the Protoss had encountered such attacks many times, they still couldnt do anything about Zhao Hais attack. However, the divine decree city wasnt so easy to deal with. Although the shield was broken, Hadess artillery attack, and the undead creatures had rushed into the city, there were too many people in the city. Tens of millions of people were waiting to fight with Zhao Hai. Therefore, the empty space created by Zhao Hais attack was instantly filled by other Protoss. The Protoss in the city began to kill the undead creatures. The Protoss on the city wall used magic cannons and other things to attack the Allied forces outside the city. Zhao Hai also noticed the situation, but he wasnt in a hurry. He had more undead creatures than the Protoss in divine decree city, so he wasnt afraid of them at all. He just kept sending the undead creatures into divine decree city and expanded his territory little by little. The war had been in a heated state from the very beginning. The people of the celestial race in the divine decree city were all very loyal to the Golden Bull Royal clan. In addition, the patriarch of the Golden Bull celestial race was personally overseeing the battle. Those people were naturally determined to die in the battle against the Allied forces of Zhiyin and the others. In a short time, the casualties of the Allied forces were greatly increased. People were dying every minute on the battlefield. The Protoss used their bodies to fight the undead creatures and other races. Zhao Haicheng recognized that they were very brave, but these people were his enemies. He would not show any mercy. The battle continued. This was the most brutal battle Zhao Hai had ever experienced. The people seemed to have gone mad. Their eyes were blood red, and their bodies were covered in blood. The weapons in their hands were constantly slashing at the enemy. They were either hacked to death or killed by the enemy. There were only a handful of people who could remain calm on the battlefield. The only ones who could remain calm were the undead creatures. They were like machines and had no emotions at all. All they had to do now was to kill, to kill non-stop. The two sides were now entangled in a battle. Zhao Hai could not use the magic cannon anymore, as it would cause accidental injuries. However, Zhao Hai wasnt too worried. Although the Golden Bull celestial race still had more than 20 domain weapons left, Zhao Hai had quite a number of domain weapons in his possession. The domain weapon experts from both sides were evenly matched. Zhao Hai didnt interfere, and none of the Protoss came to deal with him. They knew that they were no match for Zhao Hai. It could be said that they also knew that they would lose this battle. They were only making their final struggle. Time passed bit by bit. One hour, two hours, three hours One day passed, two days passed, but the war was still going on. Three days passed, but the war was still going on. However, it was already nearing the end. Now, the entire city had become hell. Dark-brown, viscous blood was everywhere. After three days and three nights of consumption, peoples combat power was not as good as before, but no one stopped. They still rushed at their enemies with their weapons. Finally, when nightfall arrived, the last god race member who was still resisting was killed, and the war officially ended. At this time, almost all the people who had participated in the battle were so tired that they fell to the ground immediately. Only the undead creatures were still standing. Zhao Hai was still standing on Pluto, looking at divine decree city. In this battle, no Protoss surrendered, and no one ran away. They had fought to the last soldier, but this didnt affect Zhao Hai. A war was a war. No matter how fierce the other side fought, as long as they were still resisting, the war had to continue. Zhao Hai waved his hand and put away the corpses of the undead creatures and Protoss. Then, a huge water ball appeared in the sky above divine decree city. Then, raindrops slowly fell from the water ball and washed everything in the city. The divine decree city had been completely destroyed. There were almost no complete buildings here. Weapons were abandoned everywhere, and some people had broken limbs. The outsiders who were lying on the ground suddenly felt the rain. The water was warm, and it felt as comfortable as taking a hot bath. The strength that had disappeared was slowly recovering, and their sore bodies were also slowly recovering. They couldnt help but open their eyes. They saw the huge water ball in the sky and Pluto, which was parked not far from it. At this moment, the setting sun dyed the water ball golden, and the originally golden Pluto seemed to be emitting a golden light, looking extremely Holy. This beautiful scene made the people lying on the ground not want to move. They quietly looked at the Pluto, but their hearts were filled with admiration. Zhao Hai watched the entire divine decree city calmly. The water in the water ball was hot spring water. It was very hot in the beginning; however, when it was poured in, the temperature dropped a bit. When it touched the ground, it felt very comfortable. All the blood on the battlefield had been washed away. Although the divine decree city had been severely damaged, its drainage system was not too damaged. Therefore, the water did not exist in the divine decree city. Instead, it was drained out of the city through the drainage system. This water was not only for bathing these people, but also for healing. Almost all the people in the divine decree city were injured, so he could use this water to heal them. Zhao Hai didnt stop until he couldnt see any more blood. At this moment, a few figures flew out of the city and landed on the Hades. Zhao Hai didnt need to look to know that it was the Great Demon King and the others. Both sides had invested more than two hundred million troops in this battle. The Golden Bull celestial race had more than sixty million troops while Zhao Hais Alliance had invested more than one hundred and forty million troops. In this battle, no one from the Golden Bull god race surrendered, and all of them died in battle. At the same time, Zhao Hais side also suffered over 60 million casualties. Among them, Zhao Hais undead army lost over 20 million, the Thunder race lost nearly five million, the winged horse race lost nearly 17 million, and the Barbarian race lost more than 14 million. As only the Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King participated in the battle, no Infernals died, and the yishen race also lost some people. Originally, they had more than 1000 people. There were less than a hundred people left. Chapter 1017 - 1017 Not lacking in money (1) 1017 Not lacking in money (1) This was a huge victory. They had finally exterminated the Golden Bull celestial race and all the other races had regained their freedom. From now on, no one would be able to ride on their heads and enjoy their glory. However, this was also a Pyrrhic victory. The losses of each clan were not small. Therefore, even though they had won this time, the patriarchs of the Thunder clan and the other two clans didnt have much of a smile on their faces. They knew that this was just the beginning. There would be even more brutal battles waiting for them in the future. The few of them stood quietly behind Zhao Hai as they watched the sun slowly sink into the ground. They admired the beauty of the setting sun, and for a moment, no one spoke. After a long while, Zhao Hai said, I didnt expect this battle to be so brutal. All of you have suffered heavy losses and need to rest and recuperate. However, the Protoss wont let them off so easily. I believe that it wont be long before the Allied forces of all the races in the divinity come here. &Quot; Everyones mood became even heavier when they heard Zhao Hais words. They knew that Zhao Hai was right. The Golden Bull divine race had already sent out reinforcements and it had been more than a month. Although they hadnt found any reinforcements yet, they believed that it was only a matter of time before they arrived. However, the Golden Bull divine race had miscalculated Zhao Hais attack speed, so they had yet to return. However, once they returned, they would be followed by the Allied army of the God clan. At that time, the situation they would face would be even more severe. The leader of the Thunder clan sighed and said, I didnt expect the Protoss to be so strong. I thought they would be easy to deal with since they had suffered such a heavy blow on the ark continent. I didnt expect the last battle to be so brutal. It was a Pyrrhic victory. &Quot; The others nodded in agreement. Although the Thunder clan had suffered the least losses in this battle, their population was not that large to begin with. Compared to their overall population, their casualties were probably the heaviest among the other clans. Zhao Hai sighed and continued,what are your plans? Now that the Golden Bull celestial race has been exterminated, the other celestial races will still come. This time, there will definitely be more than one ultimate weapon among the reinforcements. I can deal with these ultimate weapons, but at the same time, I cant take care of you too much. The casualties may be greater in the future. The patriarchs hearts were heavy. They had thought that with the combined power of the races and Zhao Hai, they would be able to fight against the God race. They had succeeded, but at the same time, they had attracted even more powerful enemies. If they didnt handle it well, they might be in danger of being exterminated. Xiao bingya, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, Sir, I have a suggestion, but Im not sure if its feasible. Zhao Hai turned to look at Xiao bingya and asked curiously,Oh? Please speak, Sir. Xiao bingya also looked at the crowd, and everyone was looking at him eagerly. Xiao bingya said in a deep voice, &Quot; Sir, over the years, we, the esgod race, have had some contact with those races that had been conquered by the God race, and we know that some of them are not very satisfied with the rule of the God race. Sir, do you think you can spread the news of what happened on the Golden Bull continent to those races? perhaps those people will also rise up to resist the God race. This way, the pressure we will face will be much less. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked curiously, Sirs suggestion is very good, but have your esgod race not conquered other dimensions? Have you never enslaved any other race? If your backlines start to make trouble as well, then well be in even more trouble. Xiao bingya laughed bitterly. &Quot; Sir, you might not know this, but we, the esgod tribe, have never conquered any other space. To conquer other spaces, we first use magical arrays that can break through space. These magical arrays were given to the gods by the Supreme deity expert of the gods race. The gods have never taught this to outsiders, so we, the esgod tribe, do not know how to use that magical array. Naturally, we have no way of breaking through space to conquer other races. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Xiao bingya.Thats for the best. Please report the situation here to your race and see if they can contact those races. The incident on the Golden Bull continent has already happened, so theres nothing to hide. You can tell those races. If they can really stand up and resist the God race, we will definitely cooperate. Xiao bingya nodded. As long as Zhao Hai agreed, everything would be fine. In fact, over the years, the esgod race had thought of many ways to deal with the Celestials. The Celestials had been fighting in various small dimensions and taking them under their control. On the surface, it seemed like their strength had increased greatly, but in reality, there were hidden dangers. After the Protoss had conquered that race, they had forced that race to change their faith. If this had happened on earth, it wouldnt have been a big deal. However, for the people here, their faith was often more important than their lives. By forcing those races to change their faith, the seeds of hatred had been buried. On the other hand, the esgod race did not have such a worry. They had not conquered any other dimensions, and they did not have any other races under them, so they did not have to worry about this problem. However, this way, they would be at a disadvantage when fighting against the God race. This was because the God race could force the races that they had conquered to join the battle, while the esgod race could only rely on themselves. In order to change this situation, the esgod race had come up with an idea. They secretly sent people to contact those who had been conquered by the God race to see what their attitude was toward the God race. If those people hated the God race, they would make an agreement with that race that they would not actively attack those races during the war between the God race and the esgod race, and the other races would naturally agree. The esgod race had indeed formed a relationship with many other races, which was why Xiao bingya had such a suggestion. After seeing Zhao Hais combat strength, Xiao bingya and the others all believed that they could not deal with the God race without Zhao Hai. That was why they had told Zhao Hai about this. Zhao Hai then looked at the Thunder clan leader and the others and said in a deep voice, The Golden Bull celestial race has been completely annihilated. The entire Golden Bull continent is now our territory. I have also taken away the people of the Golden Bull celestial race. However, I dont want to station too many troops on the Golden Bull continent. I am going to use the same method that I used on the stupa Empire to deal with the other celestial races. Hiko and the others who had experienced this before knew what Zhao Hai meant. To be honest, Zhao Hais game tactics were really hard to deal with, and they had suffered a lot from it. The Thunder clan leader and the others understood what Zhao Hai meant. Fei er had told them about Zhao Hais tactics before. However, they had never seen it before, so they were still a little suspicious. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; now, your races need to rest and reorganize. How about this? you should withdraw your troops back to your own spaces and have a good rest. Leave the matters of the God race to me. Mr. Xiao, when you send letters to your own people, you should also tell them that when the God races reinforcements attack us, they should not take action immediately. That should be the time when the other God races are the most vigilant. When we arrive at the Golden Bull continent It wont be too late for you to take action after youve killed off those peoples prestige. Xiao bingya was stunned for a moment. He didnt know where Zhao Hai got his confidence from, but he believed that Zhao Hai had a plan in mind, so he didnt say much. He just nodded and said, &Quot; okay, thats not a problem. But Sir, do we still need to contact the races that have been conquered by the Protoss? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; of course, and it has to be carried out as soon as possible. Tell them that if the Protoss wants them to send troops, remember that they can send troops, but they cant contribute. If they send troops and contribute, I, Zhao Hai, will not be polite. &Quot; Xiao bingya nodded. If Zhao Hai had said this a while ago, he might not have believed it. However, now that Zhao Hai said it, Xiao bingya believed it. After seeing Zhao Hais combat power, he didnt believe that Zhao Hai was joking. Zhao Hai turned to the crowd and said, if theres anything that your family needs or needs, feel free to let me know. Ill definitely find a way to get it for you. Please dont worry. &Quot; The reason Zhao Hai was so confident was because he was no longer short of money. The various mines in the devil World were easy to mine. The amount of gold coins in Zhao Hais hands had exceeded his original level. He had also bought the 20 normal spaces and 10 magical spaces that he could sell. In addition, he had also made a harvest from the previous magical spaces. He was not short of money now. No matter what the Thunder clan and the other races needed, he could create it through the all-purpose machine. That was why Zhao Hai dared to make such a claim. The Lei clans patriarch and the others thanked Zhao Hai and left. After this battle, they still had many things to take care of, so they couldnt stay with Zhao Hai for long. On the other hand, Xiao bingya and the others didnt leave. The things that Xiao bingya had told Zhao Hai could be left to others to handle, so they had to stay and observe Zhao Hai. This was an order from their clan. They wanted to know Zhao Hais strength, so they had to let them stay. After seeing those people leave, Zhao Hai turned to the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, mo long, youve been out for a few days. Its time to go back to the clan and take a look. I wont keep you. &Quot; The Demon King looked at Zhao Hais face and knew that he had something to tell them. However, he didnt want Xiao bingya and the others to know, so the two of them didnt say anything. They just nodded and Zhao Hai let them enter the realm. This was not the first time Xiao bingya and the others had seen the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King enter the space. However, they did not know that the demonic race had already entered Zhao Hais room. They only thought that Zhao Hai was a powerful space sorcerer who could use the space to send the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King back to the demonic realm, so they did not suspect anything. After this battle, Zhao Hai wanted to tell the other races about the realm and see if they could enter it. However, when Xiao bingya said that he wanted to contact the other races, Zhao Hai knew that was impossible. It was difficult to leave ones homeland. They still had a glimmer of hope in the kingdom, but it was impossible to let the Lei race enter the realm at this time. So, Zhao Hai held back his words. Chapter 1018 - 1018 The demonic Armys Mount (1) 1018 The demonic Armys Mount (1) After the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King left, Zhao Hai turned to look at Xiao bingya and the rest and said, &Quot; Mr. Xiao, Im going to rest too. Ill leave the matter you mentioned to you. &Quot; Xiao bingya and the rest immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Dont worry, Sir. Ill do a good job. Zhao Hai nodded and entered the cabin. Xiao bingya and the others went into the cabin as soon as Zhao Hai left. However, their room was not on the same floor as Zhao Hais, but the room was pretty good and well decorated. Xiao bingya and the other two entered the house but did not close the door. Instead, he invited Ladena and eheta to sit down before he said in a deep voice, Do you think Mr. Zhao Hai went all out this time? Ladena laughed bitterly,do my best? How is that possible? I dont think Mister Zhao Hai has ever used his full strength. Even when he was dealing with the Golden Bull celestial races ultimate divine weapon, he didnt use his full strength. Yehe ta also nodded. &Quot; I always feel that Mr. Zhao Hais goal is not small. Hes so strong that he can deal with the Golden Bull celestial race alone, but hes pulling the Thunder race and the others along. With Mr. Zhao Hais strength, the Thunder race and the others should be on guard against him. But look at the three races now. Do they even look like theyre on guard against him? Its as if theyre following Misters lead. Not to mention them, even we have to listen to Misters words, right? Hehe, no one would have believed us if we said this in the past, but weve done it ourselves without any complaints. Its really strange. Xiao bingya also smiled bitterly. They didnt know what was wrong with them, but they were always thinking for Zhao Hai. This was very strange, as if they were under a spell. However, they were very clear that Zhao Hai didnt use any spells on them. Xiao bingya collected his thoughts and said, Sir, what are you after? I dont think hes interested in the gods races land. Whats his purpose? Ladena and eheta didnt know what to say. After a while, Ladena said, &Quot; alright, dont think too much. Tell the situation here to the clan. First, we have to settle the things that Sir has arranged. &Quot; Xiao bingya nodded and left to make arrangements. What they didnt know was that Zhao Hai was sitting in the origin space, looking at the screen. The screen was showing Xiao bingya and the others. Seeing that Xiao bingya and the others had stopped talking, Zhao Hai turned the screen to the Golden Bull continent. He then turned to Laura and said, &Quot; it seems like we were right. Hades can indeed change peoples attitudes towards me quickly, but it seems to be a little too fast. They seem to have noticed it. &Quot; Lola smiled and said, dont worry. The way Pluto changes peoples attitudes is not magic, nor is it a mental attack. They wont think of it. Forget it, lets not think about it. Brother hai, didnt you want to go to the demon race and see the members of the demon Army who have been trained? Why arent you going? Zhao Hai smiled and said, Ill go now. I believe that the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King must be very surprised. Those people from the demon Army have only been training in the infernal realm for slightly more than a month. Now, they have actually become God-grade powerhouses. Their combat strength has increased by several times. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, thats right. I didnt expect this. Also, brother hai, theres one thing that you didnt expect. During the battle today, Pluto absorbed some of the blood Qi in the city and sent it to the hell dimension. Now, the hell dimension looks even more sinister. However, the undead creatures you put in the hell dimension successfully leveled up, and now they have become God-tier. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he said with a happy expression, &Quot; I didnt expect such a thing to happen. Hahaha, good, thats great. By the way, whats the reaction of those plants in the hell space? Laura turned her head and looked at Cai er. Cai er nodded and said, &Quot; the herbs in the hell dimension are very good. And its not just the hell dimension. The plants in the other two dimensions we bought are also very good. It seems to be related to the blood and Qi that Pluto attracts. &Quot; After upgrading, Zhao Hai could buy ten more magical spaces. However, he didnt have enough money at the time. After he had enough money, Zhao Hai discussed with Laura and the others and decided to buy two more spaces with dark attributes. This would be more beneficial to Fang Zhan. The other spaces that they bought were all magical spaces with some special characteristics, such as those with a stronger fire attribute or water attribute, which was for the convenience of planting medicinal herbs. Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai also nodded his head,Good, then lets do it this way. Ill go take a look at the demons first. You guys should also take a good rest. I didnt expect this battle to last for three days. You must be tired. Laura and the others responded. Zhao Hai then flashed into the space of the demons. The construction of the space of the demons was quite good now. The demons had built their own houses and planted some food on the ground. Some of them were specialized in herding livestock. They were living a leisurely life. Chapter 1019 - 1019 The demonic Armys Mount (2) 1019 The demonic Armys Mount (2) These demon race people were very satisfied with their current life. The demon Palace was the first building they had built, and it was exactly the same as the one in the demon world. Now, the demon Army was standing outside the palace, and a large number of demon race people were surrounding them. The demonic Army was still standing there with cold expressions, but the deathly aura around them had disappeared. Although they still gave off a lifeless feeling, they were no longer frightening. This made the demons somewhat puzzled. The demon Army used to be the most powerful fighting force of the demon race, which was almost equivalent to an invincible symbol. The demons were very clear about what they were like, so why was the aura of the demon Army not as strong as before? This made them very puzzled. The Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King looked at the 100000-strong demon Army in shock. They were different from the ordinary demon clansmen. They had a better understanding of the demon Army. To them, the demon Army was definitely more terrifying than before. In the past, the demon Army was very powerful, like a sword shining with a cold light. Anyone who saw them would know that they were very dangerous. Although the people in the demon Army didnt look as scary now, the Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King knew that this was the scariest part of the demon Army. Everyone knew that an unsheathed sword was dangerous, but a hidden dagger was sometimes even more dangerous than a sword. This was because the danger of a sword could be seen, but the danger of a dagger could not be seen. At this moment, Zhao Hai entered the medium. The Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King went up to him when they saw him. After the three of them greeted each other, Zhao Hai turned around and looked at the 100000 people from the demon Army. He nodded and said,Not bad, theyre quite good. Hehe, it seems like its time to equip them with mounts. The demonic Army was still in the infantry Division. In the past, Zhao Hai had given them mounts for battle. However, those mounts were not compatible with their strength. Now, things were different. After Zhao Hai conquered the Golden Bull continent, the origin space had been upgraded once again. Now, the origin space finally produced divine rank demonic beasts. Many of these demonic beasts could be used as mounts. The mounts that Zhao Hai was going to give the demonic Army were actually from the infernal space. Although the magic beasts raised in other places were also very powerful, they lacked a certain degree of wildness. If these magic beasts were given to the demon Army, they wouldnt be able to display 100% of the demon Armys power. That was why Zhao Hai had raised so many magic beasts in the infernal realm. These magic beasts were prepared for the demon Army. These magical beasts were kept in the infernal realm. The members of the demon Army that were sent to train would fight these magical beasts. This way, not only would the demon Army be trained, but the magical beasts would also be trained. Then, Zhao Hai would equip the magical beasts with the demon Army. It would be a strong Alliance, and their combat power would be even stronger. As for the fact that they had fought before, Zhao Hai was not worried at all. The magical beasts were not as smart as the demon Army. With just one order from Zhao Hai, they would die immediately, let alone become the demon Armys mounts. The Great Demon King didnt know about this. When he heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned for a moment before he continued,Sir, can you find a magical beast that is compatible with them? No problem, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. After he finished speaking, he released 100000 magical beasts. These magical beasts were all black and had the shape of a horse. They had a horn on their heads, but they had no hair on their bodies. Instead, they had a layer of leather armor. Their four hooves were covered in fire, and their tails were like a fire whip that swung around. These magical beasts were a type of magical beast that was produced in the space. They were called shapeshifters. Although they looked like horses, they were extremely ferocious. They also ate meat and knew Fire Magic. Their combat power was also very powerful among divine magical beasts. Nightmare beasts existed in the devil World in the past, but they were not as strong as this one. Although the nightmare beasts in the devil World were very powerful, they were at most at the ninth-grade in strength. They also had fur on their bodies, and they did not have such obvious characteristics of fire-type magical beasts. At most, the fur on their hooves and tail were red. Like now, their hooves and tail were on fire. The Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King had never seen such a nightmare beast before. Zhao Hai turned to the demon Army and said,This will be your Mount from now on. Take it. The demon Army responded and went forward to take a dream devil beast each. However, Zhao Hai was still not interested in the weapons used by the demon Army. The weapons used by the demon Army were provided by Zhao Hai. They were a full set of armor, a Knights spear, javelins, and greatswords. These items were not wrong in the eyes of the demon Army, but Zhao Hai was still not satisfied. Unfortunately, he could not make a better weapon now. He could only wait for the opportunity in the future. After the demon Army had taken their mounts, Zhao Hai turned to the Demon King and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, you can arrange for the second batch of people to enter the dimension. Ill let the undead creatures guard the line of defense in the crack. Let the demonic Army have a good rest in the dimension. &Quot; Chapter 1020 - 1020 The demonic Armys Mount (3) 1020 The demonic Armys Mount (3) The Great Demon King responded and turned around to make arrangements. The devil Dragon King, however, stayed by Zhao Hais side and said softly, Sir, did Xiao bingya and the others ruin your plans today? Why dont we just send them away? Zhao Hai shook his head and smiled, &Quot; dont worry, theres still a war to be fought. Have you forgotten, its been more than a month now. The black fog of the underworld has already drifted into the Arkas Empire, and the Atlanta continent is almost ready. In about a month, the Atlan continents demonic armor Army will almost attack the ark continent. Hehe, I want to see what kind of reaction they will have when they see the ark continent. &Quot; The demon Dragon King could not help but laugh. The people from the Atlan continent had come to attack the ark continent for the resources and manpower of the ark continent. However, the ark continent had been almost completely destroyed. Most of the various minerals had been kept by Zhao Hai into the realm. The remaining things were useless. There was not even a single population left. This time, the people from the Atlan continent were bound to suffer a loss. Zhao Hai turned around and said to demonic Dragon King,I originally didnt want to use the devil army in this space. If we really went to the cultivation world in the past, that would be the place where the devil army would show off their skills. I cant find a better way to increase the strength of the undead creatures now. As long as the devil army becomes a God-grade powerhouse, their cultivation will be very smooth. Therefore, this Army will be the foundation for us to settle down in the cultivation world after we enter. We must take good care of them. The demonic Dragon King nodded and said, dont worry, Sir. Every demon will never forget the humiliation that Lu Wei brought us. They will also never forget the great kindness that you have shown us. I have asked someone to understand. Right now, in the realm, many of the demon races homes have already offered you your statue. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He really didnt expect this. He asked in confusion, When did this happen? How come I didnt know? You didnt force him, did you? The demonic Dragon King smiled and said, we didnt force them. They were all willing to do so. They wanted to thank you for your great kindness to our demon race. Didnt you say that you wouldnt care about our beliefs in the future? how could we force them to change their beliefs? Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, its good that they didnt force me. If they really treat me as a God, I can rest assured. Forget it. Ill just let nature take its course. &Quot; The power of faith was useful to Zhao Hai, but he didnt know what it was used for. He wasnt in a hurry. He didnt force any of the races in his space. They could believe in whoever they wanted and he wouldnt interfere. The demonic Dragon King looked at Zhao Hai and couldnt help but admire him. He knew about the power of faith. Originally, they wanted to use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate some conditions with Zhao Hai. However, they didnt expect Zhao Hai to not mention it at all. Zhao Hai had completely fulfilled the promise he made when he invited them into the realm. He didnt interfere with their clans Affairs at all. This made the demonic Dragon King very touched and admired him. Chapter 1021 - 1021 The biggest worry (1) 1021 The biggest worry (1) On his way back from the demonic dimension, Zhao Hai paid more attention to the situation of the three races. Fortunately, the three races didnt seem to have any problems. Everything was normal. Although they had won the battle against the Golden Bull celestial race in the divine decree city, the ratio of casualties between them and the celestial race was one to one. If it werent for Zhao Hais powerful undead creatures, the casualty ratio would have been even greater. Although the three races were prepared to sacrifice themselves, they had never expected such a huge sacrifice. It wasnt that Zhao Hai didnt want to help. In fact, if it werent for Zhao Hai, they would have lost even if they had pulled the Infernals in. They had greatly underestimated the strength of the Protoss in a life-and-death situation. It could be said that the three great clans vitality had been damaged. Without a period of time to recuperate, it was impossible for them to recover. And the period of time here did not refer to a few days or a few months, but a few years or a few decades. What they had lost was their population and elite soldiers. It was not easy to train elite soldiers of any race. Every soldier needed a long and difficult process to become an elite. In this process, the investment in these soldiers was very large. The training of these Warriors required Warriors, armor, mounts, food, and salary. All of these required money. Each of the three clans had invested a lot of money behind their impressive military achievements. The three clans had been suppressed by the God clan for many years. Every year, they had to pay a lot of taxes to the God clan. As a result, they didnt have enough money. Although they had defeated the God clan, their Foundation was too weak. It was almost impossible to train an elite army in a short time. Zhao Hai looked at the situation of the three great clans. They had all returned to the spatial Rift that was connected to the other clans. They had also set up a line of defense using the spatial Rift as a base. They had no choice but to do this. Although there were many spatial rifts, they were not very large. If they built a defense line there, they could use fewer soldiers to block the enemy. The enemy could not invest too many soldiers in each attack, which was the importance of a defense line. Zhao Hai wasnt angry at the three clans reaction. On the contrary, he was very happy. The three clans had been working with him all this time, which restricted his movements. Many Special Tactics couldnt be used at all. Now, he was working alone again. This was a good thing for Zhao Hai. It was like a person who had been carrying a heavy burden suddenly became as light as a swallow after removing the burden. Zhao Hai was like that now. Although Xiao bingya and the others were still on the ship, they didnt affect him at all. He could make any tactical arrangements at will. The Golden Bull continent was much larger than the ark continent. In the past, Zhao Hai had dared to deal with the God race and demon race with the size of the stupa Empire. Now that he had such a large strategic depth, he had nothing to be afraid of. He could use his spatial ability to drag the entire God race here. Zhao Hai was confident in himself and the realm. The Protoss reinforcements might be from one continent or several continents, but no matter what kind of reinforcements they were, one thing was for sure: they would definitely have ultimate weapons. Although the ultimate weapons were very powerful, the Protoss couldnt use them lightly. Just like the Golden Bull celestial elder, he could use the ultimate weapon, but he couldnt use it for long. Otherwise, his body would not be able to take it. On the other hand, Zhao Hais forces werent weak either. He had nearly 40 territory weapons, undead creatures that could be equipped with mounts, and spatial teleportation abilities. All of these were weapons that could be used against the Protoss. As long as he used them well, the entire Protoss race wouldnt be able to do anything to him. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai could not help but pay more attention to the movements of the gods race. Unfortunately, his spatial map only had a map of the Golden Bull continent. He still did not know much about the other places in the divine world. Other than that, there was one more thing that Zhao Hai was worried about. It was the underworld and the Atlan continent. The underworld was still advancing at a rapid pace, and the Atlan continent was almost ready. Once the Atlan continents forces reached the ark continent, they would have another variable. Fortunately, Zhao Hai did not lack soldiers. Even if he had to deal with a multi-line war, he had enough soldiers. Because of this, Zhao Hai was not worried about the battle at the Protoss side. He was only worried about one thing, the spatial rejection! Zhao Hai could clearly feel that the rejection force against him was getting stronger and stronger. He didnt have much time left. He had never felt such a strong rejection force before. Even when the Protoss had not changed the laws of space and Zhao Hai had appeared on the ark continent as a God-grade powerhouse, he had never felt such a strong rejection force. However, he felt it here. Although Zhao Hai didnt understand this, he was sure that it wouldnt be long before he ascended. If he couldnt solve this problem before he ascended, then he would leave a huge mess in the three major clans. The gods race would never let the three major clans go. However, Zhao Hai had no idea how to completely solve this problem. Whether it was the Atlanta continent or the underworld, they were not easy to deal with. Even the Protoss were not something Zhao Hai could deal with easily. If the other Protoss were to fight back like the Golden Bull Protoss, it would take a long time for Zhao Hai to finish them off. He did not know how long he could stay in this space. Zhao Hai also tried to see if the repulsion toward him would be reduced after he put Pluto into the dimension. However, the result was disappointing. The repulsion toward him was not reduced at all. Zhao Hai understood that it was because his strength had reached the requirements for Ascension, not because of Pluto. However, Zhao Hai discovered a problem. When he hid in the space, the rejection of the spatial laws would be greatly reduced. He could almost not feel it. This was good news for Zhao Hai as it could greatly extend the time he needed to ascend. However, at the same time, his cultivation speed in the space was much faster than it was outside. The Dao Lotus and the Golden core could cultivate by themselves in the space. Zhao Hai was sure that if he stayed in the space all the time, he would be able to cultivate by himself. It might not take long for him to ascend as soon as he left the space. The space wasnt omnipotent. He couldnt just hide in the space forever. Zhao Hai was in a dilemma. In order to slow down his cultivation speed, Zhao Hai had no choice but to reduce the time he spent in the dimension. He spent most of his time in the God Realm. However, Zhao Hai wouldnt let go of this opportunity. There were many mines in the divinity, so he immediately sent a large number of undead creatures and iron-armored beasts to mine and move the mines into the medium. Xiao bingya and the others didnt understand Zhao Hais actions, but they didnt ask too much. In Xiao bingyas opinion, Zhao Hai had already occupied the God race, so why was he in such a hurry to mine? As long as they repelled the Protoss attack, they could pick whatever they wanted. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt explain anything to them. Every day, he would wander around the Golden Bull divine realm. As long as there were mines, he would release the undead creatures to mine them. There were many high-level undead creatures from the Golden Bull continent in his interspace. These people were very familiar with the Golden Bull continent and knew about the mines there. Therefore, Zhao Hai wasnt worried about not being able to find anything to mine. While mining, he also paid attention to the God races situation. Time passed by little by little. Soon, a month had passed. The defense line of the three great races had already been completed, and the people of the Atlan continent were also about to be ready to invade the ark continent. News had also come from the esgod race that the joint Army formed by the Capricorn continent, the Scorpion continent, the giant crab continent, the Gemini continent, and the lion continent had already left the other continents and was heading straight for the Golden Bull continent. Zhao Hai wasnt too worried when he heard this news. He was waiting for the Protoss. To be honest, the Protoss were moving much slower than he had expected. Now, Zhao Hai might have to face a war on two fronts. When the Atlan continents people attacked the ark continent, they would definitely notice the spatial crack. After all, it was too obvious. As long as Atlan noticed that spatial crack, they would definitely send people to investigate. At that time, a conflict would definitely occur, and Zhao Hai would have to face the possibility of a war on two fronts. Although Zhao Hai didnt want to see this happen, he had no choice but to face it. The Protoss had come, but the Atlan continents forces were not slow. It was impossible for Zhao Hai to take advantage of the time difference. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had a rough idea of the situation, so he wasnt worried. The arrival of the Protoss and the Atlan continent wasnt a big deal to him. It was just that the simultaneous arrival of both sides would bring him some trouble. Originally, Zhao Hai had wanted to use the underworld to hold back the people from the Atlan continent. However, with the underworlds speed of advancement, it would take a long time before they could officially start a war with the people from the Atlan continent. The Atlan continent would definitely enter the ark continent from the South. In that case, the first to fight with the people from the Atlan continent would be Zhao Hai and his group. However, Zhao Hai thought of giving up on the dimensional crack between the divine realm and the ark continent, allowing the Atlan people to enter the divine realm. Then, he would let the Atlan people fight with the divine realm. He wanted to see which of the two races was stronger! Chapter 1022 - 1022 The Golden Sprints trickery (1) 1022 The Golden Sprints trickery (1) Jin Ben sat on the Golden Bull. His face was calm, but his heart was not as calm as his face. He had lost contact with the people on the continent for more than a month. It could be imagined that the situation on the continent must be very bad. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but become more anxious. He felt a tightness in his chest and coughed twice. Ever since the last battle with Zhao Hai, he had escaped with injuries. Although he didnt die, his body was not as good as before. Then, he personally came out and persuaded the five continents to send troops to help them. It took him a lot of energy, and his body was getting worse day by day. Now, his hair and beard were all white. Her face no longer had the ruddy luster from before. According to the patriarchs estimation, even if Zhao Hai was powerful, it would take at least three to six months to conquer the Golden Bull continent. However, Jin Ben didnt expect that he would lose contact with the continent not long after he left the Golden Bull continent. This made him very uneasy. Although he had invited reinforcements from five continents, he had only managed to invite two ultimate weapons. In addition, he only had three ultimate weapons. To be honest, he was not confident that these three ultimate weapons could defeat Zhao Hai. When he was not confident, he had no choice but to lead the reinforcements back to Golden Bull continent. First, he was worried about the situation there. Second, he understood that it was useless even if he begged others. It was impossible for those people to send their ultimate weapons to help them. He had already paid a huge price for the two ultimate weapons. Thirdly, he did it on purpose. He invited these people to Golden Bull continent. Even if they couldnt defeat Zhao Hai, Jin Ben wasnt afraid. If Zhao Hai defeated those people, it would be equivalent to making enemies with those continents. At that time, the people from those continents would definitely fight Zhao Hai to the death. It was with this in mind that Jin Ben went to invite the God race from the Capricorn continent, the Scorpion continent, and the giant crab continent. Because among the God race, the people from these continents were the most vengeful. Once they started a war with Zhao Hai, it would be impossible to stop. The people of these continents didnt have a good reputation with the God clan. They were warlike and vicious. They were vengeful and would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Most importantly, these people were very greedy. Even though they were also from the God clan, Jin Ben didnt like them. However, it was because of their personalities that Jin Ben was able to invite them. Jin Ben made good use of their greed and arrogance to drag them into this war. Thinking of this, Jin Ben couldnt help but turn around and look at the continents behind him. This time, the five major races had sent a total of 100 million elite troops to help the Golden Bull continent. In addition to the 100 million Protoss troops, there were nearly 100 million troops of other races, making a total of 200 million troops. In addition to these 200 million troops, there were nearly 200 domain weapons and two ultimate weapons. It could be said that the five major races attached great importance to Zhao Hai. However, Jin Ben didnt have much confidence in this Army. He had seen Zhao Hais attack methods before. They were strong, very strong. He believed that if Zhao Hai wanted to attack the city of the Protoss, no one would be able to stop him. The Golden Bull continent had a lot of soldiers, but they were all defeated when they encountered Zhao Hai. Although the Golden Bull continent had lost a part of their Army and the three major races rebelled, these were not the main reasons for Jin Bens loss. The main reason was that Zhao Hai was too powerful. Although he was the one who had hired the 200 million troops, he wasnt in charge of them. He couldnt command these people, and these people were not convinced by each other. Jin Ben really didnt know how much of their combat power could be exerted. However, he had no choice. He had no other way except to trust these people. He only hoped that the Golden Bull continent was still under the control of his clansmen. Otherwise, it would be even more troublesome. The horizon of the Golden Bull continent could be seen in the distance. Jin Ben couldnt help but feel a little excited. This excitement made him cough again and again. The people of the Golden Bull continent who were following him were all nervous. As they got closer and closer to the coastline of the Golden Bull continent, the team became more and more nervous. Everyone was paying attention to the direction of the Golden Bull continent for fear of encountering Zhao Hais Army. Jin Ben didnt hide Zhao Hais strength from them. He told the five families that Zhao Hai was very strong. After all, Zhao Hai had defeated him, so the five families believed him a little. That was why they were so careful. Soon, they arrived at the coastline of the Golden Bull continent. However, they were not attacked, and everything seemed to be going smoothly. However, the Protoss also found a problem. They had already entered the Protoss continent, but so far, they had not seen a single person, which made them feel a little depressed. These people, who had experienced hundreds of battles, naturally understood what this meant. Previously, they were somewhat disapproving of the Golden Bull continents high price to ask them to help. They thought that the Golden Bull continent was making a mountain out of a molehill and that they were too timid. However, after arriving at the Golden Bull continent, they discovered that the matter was far from as simple as they had imagined. The Golden Bull continent had a large population and the place chosen by Jin Ben used to be the rear of the Golden Bull celestial race. If Zhao Hai had not conquered the Golden Bull continent, there would have been many people here. However, they had not seen a single person so far, which made their hearts race. Jin Bens face turned even uglier. He knew all too well what this meant. This might be the result he didnt want to see the most, but he still hoped that he was wrong. In order to find out the answer as soon as possible, Jin Ben increased his speed because he knew that there was a medium-sized city in the Protoss continent not far ahead. If there was nothing here, there must be someone in that city. The people from the other continents behind him also increased their speed. This empty scene gave them a lot of pressure, and they also wanted to know the results as soon as possible. Soon, the city in Jin Bens memory was in sight, but before he could reach it, Jin Bens face became worse and worse. He didnt see the magic shield of the city, and he didnt see any signs of smoke from the kitchen. When Jin Ben and the others flew over the city, Golden Bull couldnt help but shout, No, this is impossible! After he finished speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted, falling to the ground. The people from the Golden Bull continent who were following him immediately caught him and the Golden Bull and slowly landed in the city. However, these people from the Golden Bull continent were also sobbing with tears in their eyes. The city looked very ordinary, and the damage in the city was not serious. However, there was no one here. There were only some dried blood on the ground. The blood had turned black, and it seemed to have been there for a long time. All of this meant that a battle had taken place in this city. Now that there was no one from the gods race here, it could only mean that the Golden Bull god race had lost this battle. The people of the Golden Bull celestial race knew very well that this was their rear. If even the city here had been taken down by Zhao Hai, the other places would not be good either. The Golden Bull continent had probably fallen into Zhao Hais hands. When the people of the other five clans saw the people of the Golden Bull continent acting like this, they also understood what had happened. The people of the other continents issued an order to stop moving forward almost at the same time. Then, they immediately sent people to clean up the houses in the city. Some people with high status in the major clans immediately moved in. Jin Ben naturally also lived in the city. Almost all the God race people knew healing magic. The people of the Golden Bull continent used healing magic to treat him for a long time before Jin Ben slowly opened his eyes. As soon as Jin Ben opened his eyes, he saw the clansmen surrounding him. His heart ached, but he still forced himself to sit up. He looked at the crying clansmen and said in a deep voice, What are you crying for? it has already happened. The most important thing for us now is to take revenge. What are those clans doing? One of the Golden Bull divine race clansmen said with tears in his eyes, Grand Elder, those people have already stopped and are having a meeting in the city Lords mansion. Jin Ben nodded and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and only opened them after a while. The divine light returned to his eyes. He moved and got off the bed. The gods race people were shocked. One of them quickly said, &Quot; elder, you should have a good rest. The Golden Bull continents hope of revenge is on you. If you fall again, our Golden Bull clan will be finished. &Quot; Jin Ben looked at them and said in a deep voice,Im not that delicate. Dont worry, I wont die for a while. You guys stay here, Ill go and see what those guys are discussing. After saying that, Jin Ben walked straight out. When he was outside, he looked around and found that he was actually in a house behind the city. He recognized the direction and went straight to the hall in front. The people of the major clans were indeed discussing how to deal with the current situation in the hall. The many benefits that Jin Ben had promised were built on the foundation that the Golden Bull continent still existed. Now that the people of the Golden Bull clan had been slaughtered, it was likely that they would not be able to get the benefits that Jin Ben had promised. Under such circumstances, they wondered if they should still participate in this matter and provoke this powerful enemy. After half a day of discussion, no conclusion was reached. The hall was strangely quiet. Everyone was constantly calculating in their hearts. If they provoked that powerful enemy, would it be good or bad for their clan? if it was good, what good would it do? if it was bad, what bad would it do? After weighing the pros and cons, the leader of the Capricorn continent said in a deep voice, I dont think we can participate in this operation anymore. The enemy that Golden Bull continent has provoked is too powerful. A God race was exterminated by them just like that. It might not be a good thing for us to provoke them. Even if we force them to retreat, our losses will not be small. Moreover, we wont get any benefits. Chapter 1023 - 1023 The big disaster of the Protoss (1) 1023 The big disaster of the Protoss (1) Short-sighted mouse! An angry roar came from outside the hall. Everyone in the room was stunned because the person who had just spoken was not an ordinary person. He was the great elder of the Capricorn tribe and the user of the ultimate weapon. He could be said to be one of the people with the highest status here. No one would dare to be rude to such a person. However, when they saw the person walking in, they all shut their mouths because it was Jin Ben. Jin Ben was the Supreme elder of the Golden Bull tribe and the user of the ultimate weapon. He had the same status as the elder of the Capricorn tribe, so there was no problem for him to say that. However, the elder of the Capricorn race was not happy. He glared and said,Jin Ben, who are you scolding? Youre just a stray dog, and you dare to bark here! Jin Ben looked at the elder of the Capricorn race and snorted, Moroga, Im scolding you. Youre an idiot who only looks at your eyes. You want to retreat the moment you see our Golden Bull celestial race being defeated? Wheres your courage? Are you worthy of calling yourself a God? Did you ever think that Zhao Hai could destroy our Golden Bull celestial race today, but he might attack your RAM celestial race tomorrow? Do you really believe that you can defeat Zhao Hai? Even if you can defeat Zhao Hai, how much damage will your continent suffer? How many people would die? Think about it yourself! Moroga wanted to say something, but after hearing Jin Bens words, he didnt say anything. What Jin Ben said was the truth. If Zhao Hai could destroy the Golden Bull continent, why couldnt he destroy the Capricorn continent? if Zhao Hai really attacked the Capricorn continent, their days would definitely not be good. When Jin Ben saw that moroga did not speak, he continued, &Quot; the sea is definitely not something that a single continent can deal with. Besides, hes a powerful black Mage. He can turn all the dead into undead creatures, and the undead creatures he makes will retain all their combat power when they were alive. It doesnt mean that if he kills a Protoss, he will have a God-level undead creature in his hands. As far as the current number of God-level undead creatures in his hands is less than 100 million, but there are at least 80 to 90 million. Think about it. 80 to 90 million God-level undead creatures are going to attack your continent. What kind of scene would that be? A person who had been sitting beside moroga with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were very strange. His eyeballs were red and he was extremely tall. Although he was only wearing ordinary clothes, the aura he exuded was stronger than Jin Ben and moroga. This person was the great elder of the cancer continent, Jieyu. Jieyu used her red eyes to scan everyone in the room and said in a deep voice, Jin Ben is right. This Zhao Hai must be eliminated. Otherwise, he will only grow stronger and stronger. At that time, the entire gods race will not have a good life. Furthermore, the Golden Bull god race has already been exterminated. If we start a war with Zhao Hai here, we wont hurt the innocent. If we wait until the flames of war reach our own homes, then even more of our race will die. Jieyus status in everyones hearts was higher than moroga and Jin Bens. This was because Jieyu was an expert who had been famous for many years. In the divine world, he was famous for killing countless people. He was famous in the divine world. After Jieyu said that, everyone could not help but take this matter seriously. Jin Ben also said in a deep voice, Elder Jieyu is right. Our Golden Bull celestial race is finished. If we start a war here, we wont implicate the ordinary people of our celestial race. If Zhao Hai kills his way to our door one day, it doesnt matter if you defeat him or not, the ordinary people of your race will be implicated. Besides, who said that there were no benefits to defeating Zhao Hai? Dont forget that the Golden Bull celestial race is already finished, but the Golden Bull continent is still there. Not only is the Golden Bull continent still there, but we also have three vassal dimensions. Although they have rebelled, as long as we defeat Zhao Hai, it will be easy to exterminate the three races. In addition, the Golden Bull celestial race has already opened a spatial crack between us and the ark continent, and the demon race has opened another spatial crack in the ark continent. As long as we defeat Zhao Hai, we will be able to defeat the three vassal dimensions. Not only can you get all the land on the Golden Bull continent, but you can also get all the land on the ark continent, the Thunder God continent, the Barbarian continent, the winged horse continent, and the devil continent. Isnt this a benefit? This is a great benefit. Jin Ben had thought it through. Since the Golden Bull celestial race was finished, he might as well use these things as bait and let them deal with Zhao Hai with all their might to avenge the people of the Golden Bull continent. As expected, after hearing what Jin Ben said, the people in the hall couldnt help but show greed in their eyes. Moroga looked at Jin Ben and said, Jin Ben, is what you said true? Did the ark continent really open up a space in the demonic realm? Youre not lying to me? Hmph! Jin Ben snorted coldly and said,how can you lie about this? This time, Zhao Hai has obviously joined forces with the demon race to deal with us. We saw the demon race in Zhao Hais Army, and the demon race had opened the spatial crack to the ark continent before us. All of the Golden Bull divine race people know this. Chapter 1024 - 1024 The big disaster of the Protoss (2) 1024 The big disaster of the Protoss (2) Moroga stopped talking. After a while, he said, Is Zhao Hai really that strong? Hmph! Jin Ben snorted coldly and said,if he wasnt strong, would he have annihilated our Golden Bull clan? Our Golden Bull clan couldnt even hold on for two months before we were exterminated by him. Do you think hes strong? When I went to deal with him, I had 20 domain weapon users with me. However, he killed them all in one move. Dont you think hes strong? Morogas expression turned ugly. Jieyu said in a deep voice, Zhiyou, you didnt seem to mention this? Jin Ben sneered,Ive said it before, will you come? Ill tell you the truth. Our Golden Bull continent has summoned the highgods clone twice in order to ask the highgod to help us eliminate Zhao Hai. However, both times, we failed. The highgod was defeated by Zhao Hai and two of his weapons were snatched away by him. The reason why Zhao Hai has such powerful combat power is because he has the highgods weapons in his hands. Upon hearing Jin Bens words, everyone in the room could not help but gasp. To be honest, the people in the room were not too surprised when they found out that Jin Ben had been defeated. Among the 13 clans in the divine realm, Jin Ben was not the strongest. He could only be ranked seventh or eighth. Jieyu and moroga could defeat him. If he lost to Zhao Hai, it could only mean that Zhao Hai was stronger than him. But whether he was stronger than Jieyu and moroga was hard to say. However, when they heard Jin Ben say that Zhao Hai had defeated the high God twice and even snatched two weapons from the high God, the Protoss were shocked. They had long known that the highgod was very powerful. In the past, they had invited the highgods clone to fight. The first time the highgods clone came out, it might not be much stronger than them, but the highgods weapon was extremely powerful. They had almost nothing that could match it. If the exalted goddess identity was destroyed once, the exalted goddess that appeared the second time would be even stronger. There was no one in the divine realm who could match her. Even Jieyu was no match for the exalted goddess. However, Zhao Hai had defeated the exalted goddess and snatched her weapon. This meant that his strength had completely surpassed JieyuS. He might even be stronger now because he had obtained the exalted goddess weapon. Jieyu frowned as well. Jin Ben did not say anything about this. Jieyu knew very well why Jin Ben did not say anything. It was all because Jin Ben wanted to drag them into this. But now, even if Jin Ben said it, they had no choice but to go into the water. This was because Zhao Hais threat was too great. He had already threatened the entire Protoss. They had no choice but to deal with him. Moroga and the others did not make a sound. Everyone was frowning. Jin Ben, on the other hand, calmed down. He looked at the people in the room and turned to Jieyu. &Quot; elder Jieyu, we have to make some arrangements now. First, immediately send a message to the other Protoss. We need at least two elders who can use Ultimate weapons to come here. Only then will we have the confidence to deal with Zhao Hai. Second, we have to be careful with the races under your command. The Thunder race, barbarian race, and winged horse race didnt show any signs of rebellion before, but they rebelled. This is a lesson for you. Can you guarantee that the races under your command wont rebel? &Quot; thirdly, we have to be on guard against the esgod race. Zhao Hai came to the divine world from the ark continent, and there are lower-realm races of the esgod race there. After they arrive in the divine world, they will definitely contact the esgod race. Once the esgod race knows of Zhao Hais strength, they will definitely cooperate with him. Dont forget, we have been suppressing the esgod race for many years, and they will not let go of this opportunity to take revenge. If elder Jieyu agrees, I suggest that the ten great divine races form an alliance. Of course, our Golden Bull celestial race has already been exterminated. We only want revenge now. As long as we defeat Zhao Hai, we dont want anything. I will even give you the Golden Bull godly armor. Upon hearing Jin Bens words, Jieyu and moroga were both stunned. Then, they both understood what Jin Ben meant. Jin Ben had nothing now. His race had been exterminated, and he was injured. Now, he had nothing but the Golden Bull armor in his hands. Therefore, he wanted to use the Golden Bull armor as a bargaining chip for his revenge. However, he had to admit that it was a very heavy bargaining chip. They were all tempted. In addition, what Jin Ben said was right. This wasnt the first day that the Thunder race, barbarian race, and winged horse race had become subordinates of the Golden Bull divine race. Previously, these three great races had participated in the war between the ten divine races and the three alien divine races and had made some contributions. However, they had suddenly betrayed the Golden Bull divine race. Who could guarantee that their vassal races wouldnt betray them? Furthermore, Zhao Hai had come from the ark continent, and there was a branch of the esgod race there. It would be strange if Zhao Hai did not contact the esgod race after he came to the divine world. The enmity between the esgod race and the ten God races was too deep, and it was impossible to resolve it. If the esgod race did not take advantage of this opportunity, they would be idiots. These three points alone were enough to make the ten divine clans want to deal with Zhao Hai, not to mention the three points combined. Jieyu and the others were convinced by Jin Ben in no time. Chapter 1025 - 1025 The big disaster of the Protoss (3) 1025 The big disaster of the Protoss (3) After a while, Jieyu nodded and said, &Quot; Jin Ben, youre right. This matter must be dealt with properly. How about this? moroga, Jin Ben, the three of us will write a letter together and tell the people of the other continents about the situation in the Golden Bull continent. Then, well listen to their opinions. As for what we should do during this period of time, I think we shouldnt rush to attack. Well first build a base here and prepare to welcome the troops behind us. Were pushing into the continent bit by bit, what do you guys think? Mo Luojia nodded and said, I agree with elder Jieyus opinion. However, I think that its too little for the three of us to write letters. How about this? lets write a letter and get everyone present to sign it. Then, well send it out. This will be more convincing. What do you think, elder Jieyu? Jieyu nodded and said, youre right. Thats good. Well do it this way. Ill write the letter later. Jin Ben, are you familiar with the surrounding terrain? Draw a map immediately and choose a place. Were going to build a base to welcome the Army behind us. Jin Ben nodded and said, &Quot; dont worry, leave it to me. But I have something to tell you. Zhao Hais magic cannon and javelin are very powerful. He also got a ship from the high God. This ship can easily break through the protective shield of our city, and its not afraid of ordinary artillery fire. I heard that when Zhao Hai was fighting with us on the ark continent, he used a harassment tactic. He got some fast cavalry to harass us. Im afraid that Zhao Hai will do that again, so I think we need to think about this before we build our base. Jieyu nodded and said, among us, only you have fought Zhao Hai. Ill leave this to you. You must finish the base. If we cant kill Zhao Hai here, it will be a huge disaster for us Protoss. &Quot; Ill go and choose a place to build the base now, Jin Ben said in a deep voice. With that said, he turned around and walked out. After Jin ran away, moroga turned to Jieyu and said, Brother Xie, do you think that Jin Bens claim that he was going to give away the Golden Bull armor is true? Jieyu said in a low voice, its true. Jin Bens injuries were not light. He was not pretending. He even vomited blood outside the city. That cant be an act either. He must be using a secret technique to suppress his injuries. But this method cant last long. If his injuries erupt again in the future, he will be dead. Thats why he said he would give the Golden Bull armor to us. &Quot; Moroga nodded and sighed, &Quot; this Zhao Hai is really powerful. He actually annihilated the Golden Bull god race in one fell swoop. No wonder Jin Ben risked his life for revenge. If this person isnt eliminated, he will definitely be a great threat to our God race. &Quot; Jieyu nodded and closed her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking. As soon as moroga saw Jieyus appearance, he immediately asked someone to arrange a pen and paper for Jieyu to write the letter. Chapter 1026 - 1026 The shipyard on Kass Island (1) 1026 The shipyard on Kass Island (1) Accius had been in high spirits recently, and his status in the O Neal family was getting higher and higher by the day. Previously, Accius wasnt the most powerful in the family because he loved to take risks. In addition, he rarely asked about the Family Matters, so his position as the heir of the O Neal family wasnt very stable this year. However, the news that Accius brought back this time was too important to the O Neal family. It was the news that allowed the O Neal family to start preparing for their invasion on the ark continent. Under such circumstances, Acciuss position in the family became more and more stable. No one dared to question his qualifications as the heir. It was because of this that Accius was very concerned about the invasion of the ark continent. In his opinion, this invasion was definitely a good opportunity for him. As long as his family took over the ark continent, the position of the family head would definitely be his. It was because of this that Accius was the most enthusiastic about this invasion. He was involved in many things that were not under his jurisdiction. The head of the O Neal family, who was Accius father, really doted on his son. He didnt stop Accius from getting involved in those matters. On the contrary, he supported him. In the past, Accius did not pay much attention to the matters of the family. This was what his father was worried about. As the head of the family, you could give up power, but you must know what was going on in the family. Giving up power did not mean that you were kept in the dark. Otherwise, you would become a puppet. Accius had been like this before, which had made his father very worried. So, not only did he not stop Accius from being so enthusiastic this time, but he also encouraged him. In the Atlanta continent, especially the demonic armor continent, if they wanted to carry out a large-scale military operation, there were many things to prepare. For example, the Protoss had to make some preparations before they could attack someone. They had to gather troops, materials, and weapons. All of these had to be carefully prepared before they could take action. A military operation without full preparation would only end up in failure. On the other hand, there were even more things to prepare for the battle in the Atlanta continent. First of all, their main weapon was the devil armor. The defensive and offensive capabilities of the devil armor were extremely powerful. However, the devil armor also had a weakness, and that was that the devil armor required power. Devil armors werent like humans, especially those God-grade powerhouses. They were very strong in battle, and as long as they ate something and were given the right time to rest, they could continue fighting. However, the magic armor was different. The magic armor required a type of compressed energy device to provide it with energy. The energy in this energy device was extracted from a special equipment in the Atlanta continent and then compressed. This kind of energy device was the heart of the demonic armor. Therefore, it was the first time it was produced. This kind of energy device was the most prepared item in the Atlanta continent. Without an energy device, the demonic armor was just a pile of scrap metal. It was precisely because of these preparations that the Atlanta continent took much more time to prepare for battle than the Protoss chief. The Protoss only needed a month to prepare for the war, while the Atlan continent would need at least two to three months to prepare. Other than this energy compression device, there were many other things to prepare for the attack on the Atlan continent. The first was the means of transportation. The Atlan continents devil armors were like airplanes. Of course, their combat power was stronger than that of an airplane. However, the amount of energy devices that they could carry were very few. Once these energy devices were used up, the devil armors would not have much combat power. Therefore, the devil armor could be used in battle, but not for a long time. Moreover, they could not use their limited energy to travel. In this case, if they wanted to use the devil armor in battle, they had to think of another way, which was to use a larger object to transport the devil armor. There were quite a few of such transportation tools in the Atlanta continent. Some of these transportation tools could be used in the sea, while others could be used on the road. Without exception, these transportation tools were all very large. It was because of its size that the Atlan continent did not have such a tool that could carry multiple armors in the sky. Therefore, if they wanted to invade the ark continent, they had to prepare a lot of things. The spatial Rift between the Atlan continent and the ark continent was on an island, a very large island with no people. This was not a problem. On the contrary, it was a good thing for the people of the Atlan continent because they could directly use the island as a base for their rear. Then, through the island, they could slowly invade the ark continent. However, this also brought some trouble to the people of the Atlan continent. If they wanted to leave the island, they would need large-scale sea transportation equipment. There were many such transportation equipment in the Atlan continent, but how to get those transportation equipment to the ark continent was a problem. Whether it was the ark continent, the Atlanta continent, or even the earth, the amount was the same. The long-distance transportation equipment at sea could be built larger than those on land. However, the larger the equipment, the more difficult it was to transport it. So, after learning about the situation on the ark continent, the first thing the O Neal family did was to build a shipyard on the island. Then, they gathered all the best shipwreckers in the family to build ships on the island. This was the best solution the O Neal family could come up with in their desperation. The spatial Rift was found in a small valley in the mainland. The O Neal family had no way of transporting large long-distance ships directly to the ark continent through the spatial Rift, so they could only use this method to achieve their goal. However, since the Atlanta continent was able to make something like the devil armor, it could be said that they were even more adept at making ships. Their speed was extremely fast. A million ton ship, the Atlan continent only needed a little more than a months time to complete it and use it underwater. The O Neal family attached great importance to this invasion. They invested almost all of the familys funds and manpower, and built four million-ton ships in a short two months. These four large ships were not only used to transport magic armors, but also to transport some armors used on land. These armors used on land were also a masterpiece of the Atlan continent. Each vehicle could carry twenty magic armors. Moreover, these vehicles were multi-purpose. They could carry amphibious troops for a short period of time, travel in extremely poor conditions, get on a vehicle, and have very thick armor. There were also weapons on the vehicle, which could be used for combat. It could be said to be very versatile. The O Neal family knew very well that they would eventually conquer the ark continent, and they would still need these military trucks. Therefore, they only needed to build a few large ships. The O Neal family was gambling with everything they had. In their opinion, they would have everything if they conquered the ark continent. Accius was standing on the island where the space crack was located. This Island had been named as the KAX Island by his family in memory of him. After his family named it, Accius liked to stay on this Island very much. He would supervise those people building ships and indulge in his own self-satisfaction. Accius wasnt the only Clansman of the O Neal family on Kass Island today. Accius father, who was also the patriarch and other important members of the O Neal family, was also present. The reason they had come to Quez Island was because today was the day that the four million-ship ships built on the island would be launched. These four ships were named by the O Neal family as Conqueror, hundred victories, glory, and tyrant. &Quot; from the names of these ships, it could be seen how ambitious and hopeful the O Neal family was to conquer the ark continent. The O Neal family had poured all their power into these four ships. They were officially launched, which also announced the official start of the O Neal familys invasion on fangzhou continent. The workers below were still busy. Accius stood at the dock, half a step behind his father. Accius father looked at the four big ships and could not help but smile. After a while, he turned to Accius and said, &Quot; Accius, youve done well this time. As long as our family conquers the ark continent, youll be the main contributor. &Quot; Even though Accius was feeling smug, he still maintained a calm expression on his face as he bowed to his father. &Quot; &Quot; its my honor to serve the family. Father, I think Ill make a trip to the ark continent after a while and contact Zhao Hai. What do you think, father? His father glanced at Accius and smiled, but he shook his head and said, &Quot; Accius, dont be in such a hurry. It wont be too late for you to go after the family is ready on the island. Zhao Hai is very young and may not have much experience, but that doesnt mean that the rest of the people on the ark continent are inexperienced. If you go to the ark continent rashly without us being prepared, you may alert the enemy. Thats not a good thing for the O Neal family. Also, Accius, dont forget. Youre the young patriarch of a clan, so what you need to do is to command the overall situation, not charge into the enemy lines. There are plenty of people who can do that kind of thing, and theres no need for you, the young patriarch, to personally appear, understand? Accius didnt dare to talk back after hearing his fathers words. He said in a deep voice, Yes, father, I understand. Accius father nodded and patted Accius on the shoulder. &Quot; Child, the O Neal family will be handed over to you in the future. You have to understand that those things are what the family should do, and those things are not what the head of the family should help with. If you do too many things that the head of the family shouldnt do, then you wont be able to hold on to your position. Accius didnt understand his fathers words very well, but he knew that it wasnt a good time to ask about it, so he just nodded and didnt answer. At this moment, the dock was ready. A leader walked up to Accius father, knelt down on one knee, and said loudly, Reporting to the family head, everything is ready. Please cut the ribbon! Accius father nodded and walked to the dock where the tyrant was anchored. A bottle of wine was tied to the bow of the tyrant. Accius father grabbed the bottle and threw it onto the bow of the tyrant .. Chapter 1027 - 1027 The magic machine civilion_1 1027 The magic machine civilion_1 However, what Accius and the others didnt know was that Zhao Hai had seen everything that had happened on Kass Island. Zhao Hai had not relaxed his surveillance of the God race, underworld, and Atlan continent. Zhao Hai knew that the reinforcements from the divine realm had arrived. However, he did not attack the reinforcements immediately. He wanted to see what those people would do. Zhao Hai thought that those people would directly come to the Golden Bull continent to fight him, but this time he was wrong. The other party did not come to find him. On the contrary, they had built a base there. This surprised Zhao Hai, but he thought it was reasonable for the Protoss to do so. The reason why Zhao Hai didnt know that the Protoss were going all out against him was that they would use magic arrays to surround the venue during every meeting. He couldnt see or hear what they were saying, so he couldnt do anything. However, when Zhao Hai saw the Protoss actions, he more or less understood what they were thinking. He was not in a hurry. He wanted to see how the Protoss would deal with him. Of course, Zhao Hai would not just stand by and watch. He even asked Xiao bingya to send a letter to the esgod race, asking them to contact the other races that had been conquered by the God race and see if there was any movement from them. However, this was not something that could be obtained in a short period of time. Even if Zhao Hai gave the esgod race some news fish, it was impossible for them to receive any news in such a short period of time. Hence, Zhao Hais attention was drawn to the situation on the island. The O Neal family had not set up a defensive magic array on the island. Although the Atlan continent people were famous for their magic array skills, the O Neal family thought that people from the ark continent would never come to the island. There was no need to set up a magic array. Moreover, they had arranged for a large number of magic-armored guards on the island, so there was no need to build a magic array at all. That would be a waste of time. To the O Neal family, if they had the time to build a magic array, they might as well use it to build a ship. It was precisely because they didnt build any magic arrays that Zhao Hai was able to see their actions. At first, Zhao Hai didnt know what the O Neal family was busy with, but he soon found out that the O Neal family was building a ship. Seeing this, Zhao Hai could roughly guess the situation on the Atlan continent. The Atlan continents magical technology was higher than Earths, but it had not reached the cosmic level of power like in science fiction. At the very least, they had no way to build spaceships to transport troops. Zhao Hai didnt attack the O Neal familys shipyard either. He was afraid that if he did, the O Neal family would be on high alert. He wanted to see the expressions on the O Neal familys faces when they saw the view of the ark. Thus, Zhao Hai watched as the O Neal familys shipyard on Quez Island built four large ships bit by bit. To be honest, Zhao Hai couldnt bear to see the O Neal family working day and night in the shipyard. However, he wouldnt remind them that they were enemies. Under Zhao Hais gaze, the four ships were completed. After the ships were completed, Zhao Hai also saw Accius and Accius father cutting the ribbon for the ship. However, he did not know what Accius and his father were talking about. The official language of the Atlan continent was obviously different from the language of the ark continent. Although they could speak the language of the ark continent, when they communicated with their own people, they did not speak the language of the ark continent. Instead, they spoke the Atlan language. This made Zhao Hai a little depressed. However, Zhao Hai wasnt worried. The ship was completed, but it would still take some time for the Atlanta continent to invade the ark continent. Right now, Zhao Hai was no longer thinking about the time difference, because that was impossible. From the looks of it, the day of his battle with the Protoss reinforcements would have to be delayed for a while. The invasion of the Atlanta continent into the ark continent would also have to be delayed for a while. If things went wrong, these two continents would attack the ark continent at the same time. Zhao Hai had already made preparations for both sides to fight. However, Zhao Hai was now very interested in the million-ton ships that were built in the Atlanta continent. Furthermore, the machines used to build such a continent also made Zhao Hai very excited. When Zhao Hai first saw how long it took for the Atlanta continent to build their ships, he was truly surprised. This was because the Atlan continent had already achieved a level of complete mechanical work. When they were building ships, they would also do welding, cutting, and other work. All these work processes were completed by people through the special demonic armor. This made Zhao Hai very amazed. Those demonic armors were not the shape-shifting demonic armors that Zhao Hai had seen before, nor were they human-shaped demonic armors. Some of the demonic armors were in the shape of cars with mechanical arms on them, while some were just mechanical arms. This method of building ships was the most amazing Zhao Hai had ever seen. It was clear that they had already assembled the magic machinery very well, forming a new magic machine civilization. The magic machine civilization was what Zhao Hai called the magic machine civilization. Zhao Hai had thought that the ark continent would take the same path as the magic machine civilization. The people here used magic arrays to make stoves, refrigerators, and other daily necessities. It was almost like a magic machine civilization. However, Zhao Hai soon realized that he was wrong. Although magic arrays were used on the ark continent, they were not very important. People only used magic arrays for the convenience of their lives. They never thought of using magic arrays to help him do more things. After that, he came into contact with the devil World, the God World, the Thunder World, the Barbarian world, and other planes. Almost all of them were from a magic civilization, and they knew very little about the mechanical civilization. After learning about the goblins, Zhao Hai felt that it was a pity. To Zhao Hai, the goblins were just a magic-based civilization that was destroyed by someone. The appearance of the Atlan continent allowed Zhao Hai to know that the magic machine civilization truly existed in the universe. Furthermore, they had already developed to an extremely high level. Having lived on earth for decades, Zhao Hai knew very well what kind of changes the machinery civilization would bring to peoples lives. Thus, Zhao Hai sincerely hoped that he could develop the magic machine civilization. From Zhao Hais point of view, the Atlanta continent had really developed the magic machine civilization to a certain extent. Not counting the magic machines used in the construction of the ships, the ships had also made Zhao Hais eyes light up. The ships were all made of metal. They were different from the armored ships on the ark continent. The ships were very similar to the large ocean-going cargo ships on earth. However, their power systems were also made up of magic arrays. What puzzled Zhao Hai the most was that there were many magic arrays carved on the hull of the ships, which made the four big ships look even more magical. Zhao Hai did not understand the magic arrays used in the Atlan continent. The Atlan continents usage of magic arrays had already reached a certain level. Ordinary people would not be able to understand them. Their magic arrays were very strange. Two magic arrays that looked exactly the same could produce completely different effects when used. When one observed the magic array carefully, one would realize that only one symbol in the magic array had changed, but it could cause the entire magic array to produce different effects. It was not as simple as changing a magic symbol. It required many experiments to find the most suitable position, size, and even the thickness of the lines drawn on the symbol. All these factors could make a magic array unrecognizable. Right now, Zhao Hai had some Atlan continents magic arrays in his hands. These magic arrays had been created by Cai er from the mechas of Accius and the others. Right now, Kelun was looking into these magic arrays. Although the gnomes were very talented in this area, their civilization was almost completely destroyed. Most of them could not read. A few months of learning was not enough to help. Therefore, although Zhao Hai had many magic arrays, he did not know how to use them. Therefore, when Zhao Hai saw the magic arrays carved on the ship, he felt as if he had read a heavenly book. He had no idea what the magic arrays were for. It was like giving an illiterate person a sophisticated machine. He had no way of using it. &Nbsp; however, the more this was the case, the more curious Zhao Hai was about the ships. He really wanted to know what kind of functions they had. Other than being curious about the magic array on the ship, Zhao Hais eyes also lit up at the ships design. The deck of the ship was divided into 30 floors, and the upper floors were for people to live in. The design was very reasonable, with four people to a room. The space inside was not small, and there were even some entertainment facilities. This surprised Zhao Hai. The living quarters took up a total of five floors. Starting from the sixth floor, it was for the mechas. The demon armors took up ten floors of the deck. Further ahead were some garage-like places. It seemed like they were for the demon armors. Zhao Hai had seen these transport trucks before. There were many of them on Kaz Island. Below the garage was a Repair Workshop. In the repair Workshop, it was a huge field that could repair 50 mechas at the same time. All kinds of mechanical arms and special magic armors moved in an orderly manner. At the bottommost level of the ships hold were the spare parts of the demonic armor, some places to store energy devices, and even a small device to compress energy. It could be said to be very well-equipped. From the looks of the workers, they were not unfamiliar with this type of ship at all. This gave Zhao Hai a rough impression of the Atlan continents magic machine civilization. ( Chapter 1028 - 1028 Everyones very busy (1) 1028 Everyones very busy (1) Zhao Hai sat on the Hades while Laura and the others sat beside him. The layout of this room was almost the same as the dimensional villa. Because Zhao Hai couldnt stay in the villa for long, he could only make a room similar to the villa on the Hades so that he would be more comfortable. Laura and the others didnt object to Zhao Hais decision. In their eyes, Zhao Hais decision was absolutely necessary. Zhao Hai was on the Hades every day, so they had to stay on the Hades to accompany him. They had already gotten used to the villa. In other words, they wouldnt touch anything in the villa even if they closed their eyes. If it was a new environment, it might take them a while to get used to it. Thus, Zhao Hai decided to do this. It was also very beneficial to them. Hades was now their home. Almost everything in the villa had been moved onto Hades. Zhao Hai and the others also stayed on Hades every day. Xiao bingya and the others finally understood what it meant to be a shut-in. Although Zhao Hai and the others stayed on Hades every day, they rarely left the house. They almost always stayed in their rooms. Xiao bingya and the others could not help but laugh bitterly at Zhao Hais behavior. At the moment, Zhao Hai was carefully looking at the situation on kaise Island. The four big ships had gone into the water and tested out the waters. Everything was normal. Then, the few ships returned to the shipyards on kaise Island for a final inspection and some adjustments. After that, they could officially be put into use. However, Zhao Hai wasnt looking at these things. He was looking at the armored personnel carriers. Although Zhao Hai didnt know what the names of these armored personnel carriers were in the Atlan continent, he liked to call them armored personnel carriers. This was because the armor of this car was really thick and large. It was also a tracked car with a sharp design and looked very powerful. Zhao Hai noticed the magic arrays on the armored vehicles. They were similar to the magic arrays on the ship. With Zhao Hais knowledge of magic arrays, he could not tell if they were the same or different. However, there was one thing that made Zhao Hai feel very strange. These armored personnel carriers had caterpillar tracks, and the body of the vehicle was very heavy. If the mecha inside were included, it would be even heavier. However, such a heavy armored vehicle was not slow at all. It was also very flexible in its turning. This made Zhao Hai very confused. Laura was sitting beside Zhao Hai. She had nothing to do now. She was not like melgen and Lize, who were busy developing tactics every day. Laura would not do something like that, and she could not do it. However, Zhao Hai noticed another characteristic of Laura when it came to logistics management, which was her sensitivity to machinery. Perhaps because she only had Kellens genes, Laura had a very strong intuition for machinery and magic arrays. However, she had never paid attention to these things in the past, so she had never displayed this talent. However, it was different now. Now that Laura was looking at the magic armor and magic array on the Atlan continent, it immediately aroused the love of the team for these two things. Two days ago, when the ship was about to go into the water, Laura stared at the screen crazily for more than a day. Zhao Hai was so scared that he had to force her to rest. Right now, Laura was also staring at the armored personnel carrier on the screen. After a while, she said, Big brother hai, do you think we should also modify Hades? Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard what he said. He looked at Laura in confusion and asked, Modify Hades? Why? How do we change it? Laura laughed,do you think that Hades attacks are too simple? I want to change my spell name, what do you think? Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; Hades was built according to the blueprint of the realm. It wont be easy to get it. How about this? you go and draw a blueprint. If its good, Ill agree to change it. &Quot; Laura laughed. &Quot; big brother hai, you misunderstand. I dont want to change the appearance of Pluto. I just want to destroy some of the internal structures. There is no need to let Pluto go back to the furnace. &Quot; Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he heard her say that. &Quot; So thats how it is. Okay, change it, but you still have to draw a picture. Otherwise, I wont let you change it. &Quot; yes, Lola responded, turned around, and ran. Zhao Hai looked at Lauras back and smiled bitterly, &Quot; I hope shes not like father-in-law. Otherwise, itll be too scary. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, meg couldnt help but burst into laughter.Who was the one who caught sister Lola staring at the screen? do you regret it now? Its too late. Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; at that time, I saw that she didnt have anything to do and looked listless. Thats why I asked her to come and watch the screen to relax. Who knew that this would be the result? Meg couldnt help but laugh. Among Zhao Hais women, she was the one who spoke the least and had the least presence. Even Nicole was more prominent than her. Because she liked to do things, Zhao Hai let her stay in his interspace most of the time to watch over his movements. Nier was too innocent. Zhao Hai did not want her to know too many things that she should not know. It might be better for her to stay with the animals. Chapter 1029 - 1029 Everyones busy (2) 1029 Everyones busy (2) On the other hand, meg didnt have much to do. Her role was just like Laura and Zhao Hais professional secretary and personal assistant. She helped Laura and arranged the daily lives of Zhao Hai and the others. Now, Zhao Hai and the others had gotten used to her way of doing things. If she stopped caring about these things one day, their lives would definitely be in chaos, but that day would never come. Although meg was the least noticeable, Zhao Hai had the best feelings for her. She had been with Zhao Hai for the longest time and had the deepest feelings for him, so Zhao Hai also doted on her the most. Among Zhao Hais women, only two of them stayed in the realm the least. One of them was ruien. She had been with Zhao Hai for the shortest time, and because of her previous status, she was the one with the most special status among Zhao Hais women. If they were to rank, she might be the last. Ryan was currently in the realm, and she was the one who wanted to go there. She usually stayed on the berserk Dragon Island in the ark realm and arranged everything on the island, because it belonged to the Buda family. Of course, she would still return to Zhao Hais side every night. She could come back at any time during the day as long as she dealt with the islands Affairs. Zhao Hai didnt want to let Ryan go, but he had nothing else to do. If Ryan stayed here every day, it would be very boring. Since Ryan liked to help Zhao Hai manage the island, Zhao Hai agreed to Ryans idea. The other woman who was not always by Zhao Hais side was Berry. As a demon, she was not good at managing things. She was not good at taking care of Zhao Hais life, and she was not interested in machinery. The reason why she was so busy was to take care of her people. Before Zhao Hai allowed the demonic tribe to enter the realm, he had already promised Berry that he would let her people in. After Zhao Hai had let the demonic tribe enter the realm, Berry came to beg Zhao Hai to give the succubus tribe a piece of land. Just like mad dragon Island, the succubus tribe could live in peace on the island. Zhao Hai completely agreed with this point, but he didnt understand why Berry wanted to do this. After asking Berry, Zhao Hai understood that the succubus race had long had enough of the competitive life because they were considered the most suitable people to be wives. Therefore, almost everyone in the demon race wanted a succubus as their wife. To achieve this goal, they would sometimes use some means to force the succubus race to submit. This was the place that the succubus race hated the most, so they wanted to find an uninhabited island and live a quiet life. However, Zhao Hai felt that it was strange. He asked Berry, if the succubus race stays on that Island, how will the succubus race pass on their legacy? Without a man, how could they have offspring? Bailey and the others had already thought about this. The succubus race wouldnt always stay on the island. Every once in a while, the adult succubi with enough strength would go to the continent to train. By then, they could find men by themselves. Whether they married and stayed on the continent or returned to the island after getting pregnant, it was up to them. Zhao Hai was dumbfounded when he heard the news. He couldnt understand why the succubus race would make such a strange request, but he agreed in the end. It wasnt just Baileys idea, but all the succubi. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai had no choice but to agree. It was because of this that she would stay on the island with her clansmen on the Bailey continent to deal with some matters that happened in the clan. As Berry was Zhao Hais wife, her status was very special. Therefore, the succubus clan was very respectful to her. Now that Berry had become the succubus clans patriarch, she was very busy. Zhao Hai didnt object to Berrys decision. Zhao Hai wasnt the kind of man who would only think about his own woman every day. He wasnt the kind of pig-like man who couldnt leave him, be better than him, or have his own family business. He hoped that his wife could do what she liked to do, so he supported Berrys decision. The women were all busy, but Zhao Hai was much more relaxed. All he did every day was sit there and watch the screen. He watched the undead creatures and the iron-armored beasts mining in the demonic realm, the ark continent, and the Golden Bull continent. He watched the underworlds Black fog advancing, watched the Atlan continents people transporting supplies and preparing to attack the ark continent, and watched the celestial realms soldiers building their own bases. These things might seem boring because those people did the same thing every day. However, Zhao Hai had to pay attention to them because they were his enemies. He was analyzing their motives, understanding them, and finding their weaknesses through their actions. At the same time, Zhao Hai was observing the various races in the realm. The gnomes were living normally, but more and more gnomes were starting to play with magic arrays, which meant that they needed more resources. Zhao Hai and Cai had no choice but to give the gnomes some missions. They could only get more resources if they completed these missions. Chapter 1030 - 1030 Everyones busy (3) 1030 Everyones busy (3) These missions were not difficult for the goblins, and they were all related to magic arrays. They were very effective for the growth of the goblins, and they were all doing well. Zhao Hai would also pay attention to the Marine race from time to time. Of course, Zhao Hai was most concerned about the Azure Dragon conches. The Azure Dragon conch was a magical beast that Zhao Hai had obtained from the sea tribe a long time ago. Its defensive abilities were extremely strong, and it was the most important weapon of the sea tribe. Zhao Hai had only obtained one Azure Dragon conch from the sea tribe in the end. He had obtained more later, and now he was keeping them in the sea tribes dimension. Because of the spatial laws, the turquoise conch shells had grown to a large size. However, Zhao Hai didnt use them to refine them. He knew that the longer they lived, the better they would be. The longer they lived, the more useful they would be in the future. So, although there were many turquoise conch shells that were mature and ready to be used, Zhao Hai didnt use them. Zhao Hai wanted to see how long it would take for the Green Dragon conch to die. He wanted to wait for them to die naturally before he refined them. But something happened that surprised Zhao Hai. The Green Dragon conch was alive and well. They didnt die. The largest Green Dragon conch in the sea clans dimension was nearly ten thousand meters tall. The Green Dragon on its body was more realistic, but it was still alive. Zhao Hai conducted an experiment. He used a magic cannon from the ark continent to attack the Green Dragon conch. The energy source of the magic cannon was crystals, and even ordinary divine level experts would not be able to withstand such a shot. However, when the cannon hit the green Dragon conch, a shocking scene appeared. The Green Dragon on the shell seemed to come to life. It swam around the shell and extended a Dragon Claw to face the energy beam from the magic cannon. When the energy light beam met the Green dragons claw, it actually slowly disappeared. This cannon shot was completely useless. Zhao Hai was shocked when he saw this. He didnt expect the defense of the Green Dragon conch to be so strong. If he was allowed to live for a few more years, he didnt know what would happen to him. That was why he didnt touch the Green Dragon conch and let them grow naturally. He wanted to see what the Green Dragon conch would become. The other races of the sea tribe had also improved greatly in the dimension. They were very powerful. The sea Dragon Tribe was the one that Zhao Hai saw the most. It was the last branch of the Dragon Tribe. The dimension they were in was not the dimension of the sea tribe, but the dimension where Zhao Hais Villa was. However, they had been living their lives in the sea. Zhao Hai had even forgotten about them for a while. However, the sea Dragon tribes growth was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. The last time he saw them, they already had a few God-grade powerhouses. Now that he had seen them again, the number of God-grade powerhouses in their tribe had increased, which was truly beyond Zhao Hais expectations. Chapter 1031 - 1031 Invasion of the Atlan continent (1) 1031 Invasion of the Atlan continent (1) Time passed by quickly. Zhao Hai stood calmly on the Hades and looked at the spatial Rift in the distance. Of course, there would not be any changes in the spatial Rift, but Zhao Hai knew that there would be changes behind it. Behind the dimensional crack, the people of the Atlan continent were aggressively charging towards the ark continent. Their four million-ton ships had officially been put into use. At first, Zhao Hai thought that the Protoss in the divinity would be the best opponents for him. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, it had been more than a month since the Protoss arrived on the Golden Bull continent, but they were still building their base at a leisurely pace. They had no intention of moving forward at all. They were also using ships to slowly transport strategic materials such as magic arrays, bed armors, and food to their base. It was as if they were going to build a giant fortress there. On the other hand, the people from the Atlan continent began to load the ships with all kinds of resources after they had built them. Then, they began to mobilize their troops. When everything was ready, more than a month had passed. Then, they boarded the ships and headed straight for the ark continent without any probing. This surprised Zhao Hai. These Atlan people did not look like new recruits on the battlefield. However, they did not test the waters or Scout the area. Instead, they directly charged towards the ark continent. This puzzled Zhao Hai. The Atlanta continents actions seemed a little frivolous. Zhao Hai really did not know where their confidence came from. However, Zhao Hai had to admit that the magic machinery civilization on the Atlan continent had developed quite well. After the four large ships had taken shape, they had added some things to them. The four large ships had become four cities that could move on the sea. Most importantly, Zhao Hai also saw many pieces of demonic armor. These demonic armors were all of extremely high grade, and some of them were even more powerful than the ones that Accius and the others were using. They could transform into three different forms, and from Zhao Hais point of view, the combat power of these demonic armors was definitely not lower than that of an ordinary God-grade expert. This time, the O Neal family had deployed close to a thousand of these armors, and it was obvious that they hadnt used their full power yet. They were only using them for battle, so the four ships were equipped with some other armors. The four big ships had already arrived at the flame Island. The hundred victories stopped there, and the mechas immediately flew up from the ship and rushed to the flame Island. They killed all the remaining magic beasts on the island and took their magic crystals. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had been paying attention to the actions of Atlan. He wanted to know what was going on. Luckily, perhaps because they did not notice any danger, the magic barrier on the ship was not activated. Zhao Hai could clearly see what they were doing. They took the magic crystals to the small factory at the bottom of the ship and used one of the machines to turn the magic crystals into an energy device. Zhao Hai looked at all of this in shock. He never thought that someone from the Atlan continent would be able to do this. This was truly shocking. Only now did Zhao Hai know what the demonic armors in the Atlan continent relied on to power themselves. It was actually a demonic crystal. However, this made Zhao Hai even more curious about the devil armor. He wanted to know if the combat power of the devil armor would increase if he could get his hands on it and use crystals as power. Although the Atlan people had turned those magical gemstones into energy devices, Zhao Hai was very clear that the energy in those energy devices could not be stronger than those magical gemstones. In other words, the energy devices used by the Atlan people could not be as powerful as the crystal in his hand. The magic cannons used magical gemstones, and their power was not that great. However, after using the gemstones in his hands, they were actually able to kill divine level experts. If the armor of Devils were to use the gemstones as power, how much power would they be able to unleash? Right now, Zhao Hai was really eager to get a few pieces of demonic armor and test out their power. However, Zhao Hai knew that it would not be easy. Laura walked to Zhao Hais side and whispered, Big brother hai, dont worry. The Atlan people wont be able to cause any trouble. Dont you want to know what kind of expression they will have when they reach the ark continent? Youll see it soon. Zhao Hai smiled and patted Lauras hand, &Quot; I know. Im not worried. Im just a little impatient. If the Hades is equipped with this mecha, its combat power will be even more amazing. &Quot; Laura smiled and said,what? Are you still not satisfied with the attack power of Pluto? Hows my modification? Zhao Hai laughed. When Laura said that she wanted to modify the Hades, Zhao Hai didnt take it to heart and let her do as she pleased. However, he didnt expect Laura to be so serious. She carefully studied the Hades and made a full modification of the Hades interior. She even drew a very detailed blueprint, On Lauras map, she had divided Hades into many areas. The top floor of Hades was where Zhao Hai lived. The layout was the same as in the medium, and there were even green water and hot springs. The lower floors were prepared for the other living quarters on the ship, which could accommodate 10000 people in total. They also had their own independent rooms, which were very well-equipped. Below them was the storage area, which could store enough supplies for 100000 people for a month. Further down was the forbidden area on the ship, where the undead creatures were stored. The environment there was very similar to hell, and the undead creatures could also cultivate there. At the bottom was the ships power deck, where the yin-yang pool was located. It was the heart of the ship. In fact, with the interspace, Laura and the others did not have to spend so much effort to prepare these things. However, Zhao Hai could not enter the interspace now. If the ship was decorated better, they would be able to live comfortably. The other living areas and material storage areas were for outsiders to see. They were to help Zhao Hai keep the secret of the interspace. Besides confidentiality, Laura also had Zhao Hai modify several parts of the ship. The first part was the RAM. Previously, the RAM was integrated with the ship; now, Laura separated the ship, which meant that the RAM was movable and could be taken off. In necessary moments, the RAM could fly out of the ship and kill enemies. Additionally, the chess rod on the ship was just used to hang flags; however, Laura had asked Zhao Hai to extend it. Meanwhile, the chess rod could be flexible or rigid and could be swung in all directions. That was to say, even if someone was on the side of the ship, this chess rod could also stab towards the enemy like a sword. Other than these people, Laura didnt make too many changes to the ship because if she were to make major changes to the ship, she would have to use the all-purpose machine. Therefore, Laura didnt make any more changes to the ship. Furthermore, the undead creatures in the hell space on the ship were all specially selected by Laura. They were all God-tier undead creatures. These undead creatures were originally very large, but Zhao Hais undead creatures could transform. Therefore, these demonic armors turned into human forms and stayed in the space. When they were waiting for Zhao Hai, they would come out of the space and transform into their true forms to fight. Zhao Hai was very interested in Lauras modifications. His modifications would indeed increase the combat power of Hades. Zhao Hai knew very well that the reason why Hades was able to dominate this place was because there was nothing in this space that could threaten it. It was like an adult going to a kindergarten to fight with children. That was pure bullying. But now, the rejection force of the space was getting stronger and stronger. Sooner or later, he would go to the cultivation space. At that time, Pluto might not be the most powerful ship. He would encounter even more powerful enemies and even more powerful weapons. Right now, no one could get close to Pluto, and there was nothing that could threaten it. However, this didnt mean that there was nothing in the cultivation dimension. Lauras changes were very useful for Pluto. Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh, &Quot; not bad, its a good change, really good. By the way, what are they doing? Laura smiled and said, &Quot; nothing much. Becky and melgen are still looking at the maps of the Golden Bull continent and the ark continent, preparing to deal with the Protoss and the Atlan continent. Meg is researching a new way to make desserts. That little girl, Neel, is still watching the animals in the space. Ryan is still busy on the island. I heard from Grandpa Green that Ryan is preparing to open a Chamber of Commerce on the continent. He wants to use this method to earn more gold coins for you. Bailey is still with her people. She is the busiest among us. &Quot; What about you? Zhao Hai smiled,why havent you been studying the blueprints these past few days? Arent you very interested in the devilish armor? I even asked Cai er to bring me a three-dimensional map of the devil armor. Laura smiled and said, Im very interested in the magic armor. I did get the blueprint, and I even tried to make one. However, I found that the metal used to make the magic armor is not ordinary metal. It should be a special alloy. This alloy is very strong and tough. If ordinary metal was used to make the magic armor, it would fall apart before it was completed, because ordinary metal can not support the heavy magic armor at all. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, I dont know how many years the Atlan continent has spent researching to create those mechas. It wont be that simple. You can see it from the magic armors that the goblins are researching. Just the magic armors are involved in so many disciplines, let alone the magic armors that are even more interesting than the magic armors. Dont be hasty. Take it slow. Once we get our hands on a few magic armors, you can study them properly. &Quot Chapter 1032 - 1032 The laboratorys conjecture_1 1032 The laboratorys conjecture_1 Laura smiled. &Quot; it seems that if I want to make good mechas in the future, Ill have to ask the dwarves for help. Oh, and the elves. Theyre very good at carving magic arrays. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; lets not alert them first. After we get the mecha, we can see if the realm can analyze the metals used to make the mecha. If they are all made of those metals, we might be able to make mecha. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, I know thats fine, but I still hope that the dwarves and elves can help. That way, they wont be too free. Both dwarves and elves are people with special talents. For example, the dwarves are more sensitive to metal than us, and the elves are much better at drawing magic arrays than us. I think itll be very beneficial for our mecha improvement. Zhao Hai thought for a while and nodded. To be honest, he had never thought about this before. He had only wanted the gnomes to study magic arrays and then make mechas. He had never thought about making these things separately. Zhao Hai now had some understanding of magic arrays. He knew that the study of magic arrays was not something that could be done in a day. Other than metals, the carving of a magic array was also very important. If you carved one symbol wrong, the magic array would be useless. The elves were the best at inscribing magic arrays. They had an innate advantage. They were more focused and more talented in this area. The dwarves obsession with various metals was something that the humans couldnt compare to. If the dwarves and the dwarves could join in the research of magic arrays and armor, it would be very helpful. Zhao Hai had never thought of this before. To be honest, even though he had put the gnomes into his dimension, he still had a different view of the races in his dimension. In his heart, the people on the ark continent were the closest to him. He had lived there for a long time. His friends and family were all born and raised on the ark continent, so in his heart, the people on the ark continent were his family. The second was the devil race. Although he was enemies with the devil race before, he didnt hate them at all. Moreover, he didnt have much of a grudge against them. The devil race had entered the realm of their own free will, so they had a very high status in Zhao Hais heart. The second most important thing was the goblins. He had nothing to do with the goblins. He just didnt want the goblins to live like that. He also wanted to use the goblins talents to research more magic arrays, so he put the goblins into the origin space. Finally, it was the gods race. The hatred between him and the gods race could never be resolved. However, he didnt really want to pursue the matters of the gods race, nor did he want to exterminate them. That was why he kept the gods race in his space. It was because of this relationship that Zhao Hai allowed the gnomes to study the magic arrays. He had never thought of letting the elves and dwarves join in. He wanted to give the dwarves and elves as much freedom as possible without asking for anything in return. He always felt that if he asked the elves and dwarves to work for him, he would be asking them for something in return. However, he didnt have such thoughts about the gnomes. He didnt have any feelings for the gnomes, so it was only right for them to help him. Now, with Lauras reminder, Zhao Hai had thought it through. There was nothing wrong with allowing the dwarves and elves to participate in his research. After all, the dwarves and elves liked to do such things. He did not force them to do so, so it was not a big deal. Laura understood Zhao Hais thoughts. When she saw Zhao Hai nod, she smiled, &Quot; alright, big brother hai, dont think too much about it. We can ask the dwarves and elves on berserk Dragon Island to join us. Then, we can choose some smarter earth elves and put them together so that they can get to know each other. This way, the gnomes will no longer be afraid of the dwarves and elves. The dwarves and elves will also accept the gnomes, and they will naturally be able to study magic arrays and magic armors. &Quot; Thats right, Zhao Hai nodded,its time for the gnomes to get in touch with the other races. Zhao Hai knew that Laura had her reasons for allowing the gnomes to interact with other races. The Goblin race had suffered too much from the God race in the past. Not only was their civilization almost destroyed, but they had also suffered a huge mental blow. Zhao Hai realized that the Goblin race was very wary of other races, and they were also very afraid of them. When they faced other races, they often did not know what to do and acted dumb. This was why Lola said, He wanted the gnomes to have more contact with the other races. However, this matter couldnt be rushed. The gnomes had just come into contact with the magic array. Even if he wanted them to help, they wouldnt be of much help. He had to wait for a while. At this moment, Xiao bingya walked out of his room. Xiao bingya and the others had been following Zhao Hai, but they didnt know what Zhao Hai was planning. They only thought that Zhao Hai wanted to occupy the Golden Bull continent. They never thought that Zhao Hai was still here for the demonic armor and the ultimate weapons of the gods race. However, Xiao bingya was still very grateful to Zhao Hai. The Golden Bull celestial race was also a major enemy of the esgod race, especially the beast God race. They had an irreconcilable hatred for each other. Thus, Xiao bingya did not blame Zhao Hai for destroying the Golden Bull celestial race. On the contrary, he felt that Zhao Hai did the right thing. Xiao bingya hesitated when he saw Zhao Hai and Lola standing at the bow of the ship. He was afraid of disturbing Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai also noticed Xiao bingyas expression and smiled. He turned to Xiao bingya and said, Bingya, whats wrong? Whats the matter? They had believed in him for quite some time, so Zhao Hai addressed him more casually. Xiao bingya walked in front of Zhao Hai and bowed. &Quot; &Quot; Sir, I just received news from my race that the Protoss seem to have increased their surveillance on the races that theyve conquered. As soon as they find something wrong, theyll immediately mobilize their troops. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, &Quot; no wonder the Protoss didnt make a move for so long. So this is what theyre planning. They want to stabilize their rear first and then turn around to deal with us. Hehe, interesting. &Quot; What should we do then? are we just going to watch? Xiao bingya asked. Isnt it good to watch like this? Zhao Hai smiled. They know that the reason why the Golden Bull continent was conquered so quickly is largely related to the rebellion of the three major races, so they have increased the monitoring of those races that have submitted to them. They might even kill some people to establish their power, but the more they do this, the more those people will hate them. When they cant suppress those people anymore, their backcourt will become more and more chaotic, which is very beneficial to us. Xiao bingya was stunned for a moment, then he nodded. He had to admit that Zhao Hai was right. They had been going against the God clan for many years, so they knew the God clan very well. The God clan was indeed very powerful. When they knew that the races that submitted to them might rebel, they would not be polite to them. Killing people to establish their power was the most common method. However, Xiao bingya knew that the races that had submitted to the Protoss were already very dissatisfied with them. If the Protoss continued to do so, it would only speed up the rebellion of the other races. As long as the other races rebelled together, the Protoss would not have any more troops to deal with them. At that time, Zhao Hai could completely annihilate the Protoss one by one. After thinking through these soldiers, Xiao bingya nodded and said, &Quot; alright, well do as you say, Sir. Ill tell my people what you want. But Sir, should we take action against the Protoss and let them build their base like this? if they really do finish building their base, it wont be good for us. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and smiled. &Quot; no need to rush. Let them build. They cant stay in the base forever. Once they come out and attack us, Ill be able to destroy them bit by bit. &Quot; Xiao bingya stopped talking and nodded. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said,If I had reported it to the ancestors. After saying that, he turned around and returned to the cabin. Laura looked at Xiao bingya and turned to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, is the reason why the esgod race doesnt allow Xiao bingya and the others to return because they want to monitor you? Why do we have to keep them? We can deal with the God clan by ourselves. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; if we dont drag them into this, they wont go to war with the Protoss. As long as they become weaker, well have a better chance of snatching their ultimate weapon. What I want is the ultimate weapon. Of course, itll be even better if we can drag them into the dimension. &Quot; When Laura heard Zhao Hais words, she couldnt help but laugh. Only now did she know what Zhao Hai was planning. This was actually Zhao Hais plan to deal with the Thunder race and the other two races. He wanted to drag them into the battle with the Protoss. This way, not only would they be eliminated faster, but their strength would also be weakened. When Zhao Hai lured the Atlan continent and the netherworld to the Protoss, he wouldnt have to worry about them not entering the realm. As long as these people entered the medium, they would treat Zhao Hai as a God sooner or later. At that time, Zhao Hai would have more power of belief. Although this method was not very honorable, it was the most effective method at the current stage. If Zhao Hai used force to conquer them, it would only waste more time. Moreover, Zhao Hai could not stay in this space for too long. Chapter 1033 - 1033 The O Neal familys opportunity (1) 1033 The O Neal familys opportunity (1) Laura and Zhao Hai always wanted to bring people into the space. First, the space was too empty, and it would be more lively if some people were there. Second, it would be a waste to leave such a large space unused. The second reason was the power of belief. Even though Zhao Hai still didnt know what benefits the power of belief could bring to cultivators, he was certain that it would be of great use to them after seeing how much effort they put in to collect it. &Nbsp; but if Zhao Hai ascended to the cultivation world one day, it wouldnt be so easy for him to collect power of belief. The fact that Lu Wei had been assigned to this place showed that it wouldnt be so easy to collect power of belief in the cultivation world. &Nbsp; if the people in the world of self-cultivation were all very strong, it would be impossible for Zhao Hai to collect power of belief there. &Nbsp; moreover, the cultivation world had distributed their own space, so the other major factions must have taken everything from the cultivation world. If Zhao Hai wanted to collect power of belief, he would offend those major factions and would be hunted down. He had already offended Lu Wei, so he didnt want to offend more. If Lu Weis clone was this powerful, then his true body must be even more powerful. In the cultivation world, Lu Wei wasnt the strongest existence. There were many people more powerful than him. Zhao Hai didnt want to be chased by people all over the world the moment he arrived. That wouldnt be fun. &Nbsp; more importantly, Zhao Hai was afraid that someone from the self-cultivation world could break through space. If that person could, then Zhao Hai would be in even more danger. Therefore, before entering the cultivation world, Zhao Hai had made full preparations. He wanted to kidnap more people into the realm so that he wouldnt be lacking in power of belief when he reached the cultivation world. He wanted to understand what the devilish armor was and what the ultimate weapon was. When these things were in his hands, he would have more power to protect himself. Accius stood at the bow of the tyrant in high spirits. He really liked the name of the ship. Every time he heard the name, he felt his blood boiling. They had already gone to the fiery Island a few days ago. There hadnt been any changes there, only a few magical beasts. Accius didnt hold back and immediately sent people to the fiery Island to kill all the magical beasts. He obtained some magical crystals. Although it wasnt a lot, Accius was still very happy. He liked the feeling of conquering. Then, they headed north. He knew that the ark continent must be in the North because Zhao Hai had come from that Ark. So, he was not in a hurry and slowly headed north. The tyrant wasnt the flagship of the four ships. The flagship of the four ships was the glorious. His father was on the glorious, and he had requested to come to the tyrant. Accius didnt like to stay under his fathers nose. Although he could learn a lot, he was very uncomfortable with being under his fathers supervision every day. So, when he set off, he took the initiative to suggest boarding the tyrant city. He also found a very good reason to do so. He wanted to learn how to command a ship. This reason was indeed very useful. When his father heard what he said, he immediately agreed and made him the captain of the tyrant. At the same time, he gave him an experienced first mate. He didnt feel it before, but when he really managed a ship, he realized that the taste of power was so wonderful. It was like a glass of wine, making people unable to dominate. Although they had sent out a few demon armors to Scout the area, they did not find any land or ships. Accius was puzzled. Their ship was not slow. It was a ship powered by energy devices, not those ancient sailboats. They had been traveling for a few days, but they had not seen any land. It seemed that the fire Island was really far from the ark continent. However, Accius was confused. It would take them a few days to travel on their ship. According to Zhao Hai, there were no magic machines on the ark continent. They should be using a sailboat, which would take even longer. Why would Zhao Hai go to the fire Island with a sailboat? And the timing of his appearance was so coincidental? There shouldnt be any problems, right? At the thought of this, Accius immediately shook his head and shook this thought out of his head. He didnt dare to continue thinking about this because he was afraid that if it was correct, it would be a huge blow to the family. Time passed day by day, and another two days had passed. Accius could no longer keep his cool. He spent most of his time on the deck, looking at the sky. He knew that if they were not far from the mainland, the armors would have come back to report. It was useless for him to stand there and look. However, he still stayed on the deck because he could not stay in the house for long. At this moment, a black spot appeared in the distant sky. Accius could not help but be jolted. He knew that the armor fiend who had gone to Scout had returned. Sure enough, a moment later, a devil armor slowly flew to the sky above the tyrant. It was an airplane-type devil armor, and it was also the fastest among all the devil armor. Chapter 1034 - 1034 The O Neal familys opportunity (2) 1034 The O Neal familys opportunity (2) The armor transformed into a human and slowly landed on the ship. The chest armor opened and a man jumped out. He quickly walked to Accius and bowed. &Quot; young master, Ive found a continent. Its definitely the ark continent. Its not an ordinary boat. Its just to our East. Were a little off course. &Quot; Accius nodded excitedly and said, Great, thats great. Did you tell my father about this? The man nodded. &Quot; someone has already reported it to the clan leader. Please rest assured, young master. However &Quot; the man looked hesitant. Acciuss heart sank, and he immediately said, Whats wrong? But what? Say something! The man looked at Accius and said, we didnt get too close to the ark continent. But what made us feel strange was that there didnt seem to be any people around the ark continent. We didnt see any ships on the beach either. There wasnt a single ship. This is very strange. &Quot; Accius heart sank, and he immediately said,Did you tell my father about this? What did father say? The man shook his head. &Quot; I dont know. I think Ive already told the patriarch. We informed him separately. I didnt go to the patriarch. &Quot; Accius nodded and turned around. &Quot; get my demonic armor ready. Im going to the glorious. &Quot; The servant behind him immediately responded and turned to leave. After a while, someone drove a car and pulled Acciuss magic armor out. Without saying anything, Accius immediately got on his magic armor and flew straight to glory. They werent far from the glorious. The four ships were advancing in a straight line. The first ship was the hundred victories, which was the vanguard. The glorious was in the second position, while the tyrant was at the back. Between them was the Conqueror. Soon, Accius arrived on the deck of the hundred victories. After parking the armor, he immediately jumped out of the armor and rushed to his fathers room. Soon, Accius arrived outside his fathers room. There were two guards in front of the door. The two guards immediately saluted Accius when they saw him. One of the guards said to Accius,Young master, the patriarch said that if you arrived, you should go in and see him directly. Accius nodded and pushed the door open. As soon as he entered the house, Accius was stunned because he saw a few people in the house. These people were all famous Warriors in the family. They were also the commanders of the ships on the ark continent. When his father saw Accius, he nodded at Accius and said, Not bad, youre pretty fast. Hurry up and get off. Accius saluted the people in the house before sitting down. After Accius sat down, his father said, &Quot; weve already discovered a continent to our East, but theres a very strange phenomenon. They didnt see any ships on the coast of that continent. This is very strange. Ive already sent people to investigate again. This time, Ill allow them to get closer to the continent and take a closer look to see whats happening. &Quot; The people in the room nodded. One of the captains frowned and said, Clan leader, if there really isnt anyone on that continent, what should we do? Accius father wrote a small note and said, &Quot; dont worry. If theres really no one on that continent, there are only two possibilities. First, we didnt find the right place. Its not the ark continent, but a deserted continent, but thats unlikely. Second, its the ark continent, but something happened there, so the people left. This might be good news for us, because we can occupy that continent without using force. In any case, what we want is the resources and minerals on the continent. We have the people. The few of them nodded. Accius stood up and bowed to his father.Im sorry, father. I didnt do a good job in scouting. He waved his hand and said, its not your fault. If you had really come into contact with the people from the ark continent, you would have alerted them. Maybe there is no one on the ark continent now, which has something to do with the last time you saw Zhao Hai. Lets wait and see what happened on the ark continent. &Quot; Accius nodded and sat down. His father turned to the others and said, &Quot; it doesnt matter if there are people on that continent, we have to be prepared. The ship has already turned around, and once we reach that continent, we have to build a base in the shortest time possible and prepare for the arrival of the troops. It seems that the ark continent is much larger than we thought. This is good news for the O Neal family. A large place means that we will have more useful things. This might be an opportunity for the O Neal family to develop. Everyone was shocked by what he said. The ark continent was indeed much larger than they had imagined. This was definitely good news for them. Putting everything else aside, the ark continent was huge, and there were many magical beasts. The more magical beasts there were, the more magical crystals there were. With more magical crystals, the more energy they could get. Just this income alone was enough to make the O Neal family a fortune, not to mention the other resources and minerals on the ark continent. It was impossible for such a large continent to not have minerals. As long as there were minerals, it would be even more important to the O Neal family. On the Atlanta continent, after many years of mining, the known mineral production areas on the continent had almost been emptied out. Without minerals, there would be no various metals. Without various metals, they would not be able to make devil armor. Without devil armor, their strength would be limited. This was a cycle. Accius father looked at the crowd and said, &Quot; although the Atlan continent is huge, it still has the existence of the martial clan and the demon clan. It seems impossible for us to take care of the martial clan and the demon clan in a short period of time. On the other hand, the ark continent is a place that only belongs to us, only to our O Neal family. This place isnt any smaller than the Atlan continent. Think about it, we have a complete Atlan continent as our base. How exciting would that be? Everyones eyes lit up when they heard this. They were all stunned by the scene described by Accius father. Thats right, if the O Neal family had an area as large as the Atlanta continent as their base, then who else in the Atlan continent would be their match? Accius father looked at everyones expressions and nodded in satisfaction. &Quot; &Quot; alright, thats all I have to say. Go back and prepare. Well definitely take down the ark continent. Anyone who dares to stand in front of us is our enemy, and well tear them apart. O Neal family, victory is ours! &Quot; The captains and Accius all stood up and shouted, Wan Sheng! Only then did he leave with an excited look on his face. Accius was about to leave as well, but his father stopped him. After the captains left, his father let Accius sit down and said, When you saw Zhao Hai the other day, did you notice anything special about him? Accius was taken aback, but he understood what his father meant. His father was still worried about the ark continent. However, Accius did not find anything special that day. He shook his head and said, &Quot; I didnt see anything special about it. It seemed like it was his first time seeing a piece of magical armor. He was curious, but also a little scared. Im sure that there is no magical armor on the ark continent. He was dressed as a mage and had a magic staff in his hand. He could fly, so he should be a grade-9 expert. I didnt see any divine aura on him. &Quot; His father nodded and said, it seems that what that man said is true. It is impossible for a God-tier elite to appear on the ark continent. This is good news for us. Now, I am just a little worried. Why did a spatial Rift appear there for no reason? it is really puzzling. &Quot; Accius also frowned. To be honest, he had not thought of this Chapter 1035 - 1035 Chapter 876-fishing in troubled waters (1) 1035 Chapter 876-fishing in troubled waters (1) Accius was not an idiot. He understood what his father meant, but he did not quite understand why the ark continent was like this. Accius father looked at Accius and nodded in his heart. He felt that Accius had matured a lot recently, which was what he wanted to see the most. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside, &Quot; reporting, clan leader. The people who went to Scout have returned. &Quot; Accius father was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He immediately said, Let him in, Someone answered from outside the door. Then, a man pushed the door open and walked in. He was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his 30s. However, he was very energetic. He was wearing a tight-fitting battle suit, which was also a necessary outfit for those who were driving the devil armor. The man walked up to Accius father and bowed. &Quot; Greetings, chief. Accius father nodded and said, Lie Fu, whats the situation there? It was impossible for Accius father to know every single person who used the demonic armor in his family, but this lie Fu was an exception. He was a pilot of the divine demonic armor, and among the divine pilots in the family, he was one of the best. The demonic armor he was driving also had the ability to become invisible. In order to find out what was going on at the ark continent, Accius father had sent lie Fu. Otherwise, lie Fu would not have had the chance to make a move under normal circumstances. Lie Fu said in a deep voice, that might be the ark continent, but the strange thing is, there is no one in their coastal city. It doesnt look like there was a war there, and it seems like those people moved away on their own. They took away everything in their homes. From the thickness of the dust on the ground, they have been moving away for more than three months. &Quot; Accius father was stunned, but Accius expression changed. He looked at lie Fu and said, Its really been more than three months? Does that mean that when I saw Zhao Hai, the ark continent was already in this state? Lie Fu, did you only see that one city, or did the entire Ark continent look like this? Lie Fu said in a deep voice, Ive seen two cities and some villages. Its the same. People moved away by themselves. Everything that can be used has disappeared. I can see that they werent in a hurry when they moved away. Everything was cleaned up very well. &Quot; Acciuss face turned ugly. He looked at his father, and his father looked back at him. Then, he smiled and comforted him, &Quot; alright, Accius, dont take this to heart. It looks like Zhao Hai lied to you. When you met him, he was probably moving away. But no matter where he moved to, the ark continent is still there. They cant move the ark continent away. As long as we get the ark continent, everything will be fine. Lie Fu, go and rest. &Quot; Lie Fu responded and saluted the two before turning to leave. After lie Fu left, Accius father frowned and said,It seems that things are not as simple as they seem. If everyone on the ark continent moved away, why did they move away? Where could they move to? I wonder if the appearance of the spatial Rift has anything to do with the people moving away from the ark continent. It seems that we need to investigate this. Accius sat at the side with a dark expression. He was really angry right now. He thought that he had deceived Zhao Hai, but the truth was that he had been deceived by Zhao Hai. Thinking of this, Accius couldnt help but clench his teeth. He felt like he had been played, which made him very unhappy, but he couldnt do anything about it. Accius father looked at Accius and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Accius, dont be angry. Youll encounter this kind of thing many times in the future, so dont take it to heart. Now, go back to your ship and take care of it. &Quot; Accius heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. He saluted his father and turned to leave. Looking at Accius back, his father smiled but didnt say anything. In his opinion, this was the lesson that the young man should have been taught. What Accius father didnt know was that Zhao Hai was sitting in the origin space, watching the two of them. Zhao Hai only sighed after Accius left the room, Its a pity. I thought there would be some interesting content. I didnt think Accius father would be so calm. It seems that the O Neal family is indeed extraordinary. Lola nodded and turned to Cai er,Cai er, your translation just now was correct, right? To be honest, Im really surprised that youre able to learn Atlanta language in such a short time. Cai er laughed, whats there to be surprised about? Ive been monitoring them from kesi Island. Although theyre very busy, they still have to talk. After monitoring them for a long time, coupled with some analysis and calculations, Ive naturally learned Atlanta language. The translation just now is definitely correct. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, if Im not wrong, then the head of the O Neal family is even more amazing. The problems he mentioned just now are the key to leaving the ark continent. It looks like hes an amazing person. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, of course hes an extraordinary figure. Hes a member of a family, so how can he be simple? but I dont want to deal with them yet. Ill just monitor them and wait until they discover the spatial crack. I really didnt expect that these guys would follow us to the Roson Empire. Hehe, this is even more interesting. I wonder if he will discover us first or fight the undead creatures of the underworld first. &Quot; &Quot; thats right. I didnt expect them to deviate so much from their route, she said, and the speed of their ship is so fast that they reached the Rosen Empire in a short time. Theyre much closer to the undead creatures of the underworld than we are. Im guessing theyll fight the undead creatures of the underworld first. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, thats a possibility. Thats good. We can ignore them for now. We just need to keep an eye on them. Cai er, dont forget to collect data on their equipment. The more the better. &Quot; Cai er replied. Zhao Hai turned the screen to the Protoss. The patience of the Protoss who had come to Golden Bull continent was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. He didnt expect that the Protoss would take so long to build a base, and this base was even more powerful than their original city. The entire base was built on a mountain, just like Zhao Hais base on the Akara mountains. They had dug up the entire mountain. Although the Protoss did not have iron-armored beasts to dig, they were strong and could use magic. Earth magic was easy for anyone. This made it much easier for them to build a base than Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hai did not have so many magic arrays to help them build a base, so they could only rely on the iron-armored beasts of the dwarfs. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was the magic arrays on the walls of the base. It took the Protoss a lot of time to inscribe these magic arrays. It seemed like they really wanted to turn this place into an impregnable fortress. Zhao Hai could understand the Protoss actions. They wanted to build a base, just like how they entered the ark continent. Then, he would slowly push his way into the Golden Bull continent, slowly reducing his living space. He had no choice but to come out and fight with the Protoss. However, Zhao Hai didnt think so. The Protoss had built a fortress, but they were in the divinity, not in the Church of Light. After the Protoss occupied the Church of Light, they were able to transport the resources from the divinity to the Church of Light continuously because of the spatial Rift behind them. At that time, Zhao Hai couldnt even enter the spatial Rift. Therefore, the Protoss could transport the resources to the ark continent without worry. However, things were different now. They were in the divinity. The Protoss base was located near the sea, and the sea was not necessarily the Protoss territory. If Zhao Hai wanted to attack their supply line, it would be very easy. As long as he cut off their supply line, the base would be useless. In addition to the base, Zhao Hai also noticed something else. The Protoss didnt seem to trust the vassal races that had submitted to them anymore. They didnt use the vassal races to build the fortress this time, and they didnt allow any vassal races to enter the fortress. They were completely excluded. However, Zhao Hai had no intention of attacking the Protoss right now. He was waiting. Once the Protoss rear began to stir up trouble, he would immediately cut off the Protoss supply line. Then, he would take care of the fortress first and see how the Protoss would react. Recently, Zhao Hai had been getting more and more information from Xiao bingya. The Protoss were preparing to deal with the vassal races. They were getting more and more aggressive and strict with the vassal races. There was a curfew in all the vassal races spaces. Other than the curfew, the Protoss didnt allow the vassal races to have weapons, show up in gatherings of more than ten people, or even learn martial arts. It could be said that the Protoss no longer trusted the vassal races, and they had already reached the point of insanity. This deepened the conflict between the Protoss and the vassal races, and war was already imminent. It was because of this information that Zhao Hai had told the vassal races to attack first before he did. He was afraid that once he started a fight with the Protoss, the Protoss would turn their attention to him. If that happened, the vassal races wouldnt be able to muster the courage to attack the Protoss. Zhao Hai didnt want that to happen. He wanted the vassal races to participate in the war so he could fish in troubled waters Chapter 1036 - 1036 The rebellion of the vassal races (1) 1036 The rebellion of the vassal races (1) The vassal races didnt make Zhao Hai wait for too long. The crucial thing was that the Protoss were too cooperative. The Protoss suppression of the vassal races became more and more intense. It even developed to the point where if they didnt like someone, they would capture and kill them. Under such circumstances, the vassal races finally exploded. They couldnt and didnt dare to wait any longer. If they kept waiting, all of their people would be killed by the God clan. Therefore, the vassal clans of the God clan started to rebel one after another. The scale of their rebellion was huge. Zhao Hai had heard this news from Xiao bingya on the 10th day after the four ships from Atlan continent arrived at Wanzhou continent. Zhao Hais main focus was still on the Atlan continent. Even though the O Neal family knew that it was strange for the people from the ark continent to move away, they didnt care. They still sailed to the ark continent. They arrived at the original port city of the ark continent, the water city. This was originally a very important port city of the Rosen Empire and had always been managed by the Prince of the Rosen Empire. However, it was now empty. However, it didnt matter to the O Neal family. They appeared not far from watersource city, which was why they chose to land in watersource city. It was a good thing that the port of Outwater city was a deep water port. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stop the four large ships. Although the O Neal family knew that there was no one here, they still carefully sent out their magic armors to Scout the entire city. They only let the main troops go ashore after making sure that there was no danger. After the O Neal familys mech soldiers went ashore, they didnt rush to expand into the ark continent. They only sent out a small force to Scout the ark continent, while the rest of the people were working on the construction of Outwater city. Although water out city used to be a rather famous port in the Roson Empire, it wasnt suitable for the O Neal familys use. The O Neal family used magic armors and war chariots the most, and both of them were very tall, especially the war chariots. The first war chariot had to carry 20 magic armors, which made the war chariot look like a giant. Although Wushui city was not a small city, their city was built according to normal standards. Although it was very tall, the chariot could not enter. In addition, when the mechas were not in battle, it was best to put them in the house for maintenance, so the mechas needed a warehouse to store them. An ordinary house in Outwater city would not be able to store the mechas, so the O Neal family needed to build a base here for long-term use in battle. They couldnt just send the mechas to the ships for repair no matter what problems they had. The four ships couldnt be parked here forever. They still had to return to Kaz Island. They were transporting supplies to the ark continent. In the past few days, the O Neal family had been rebuilding the water out city apart from sending out a small team to Scout. There was no major trouble. Their scouting range did not exceed the range of the Roson Empire. Therefore, Zhao Hais wish to have them fight the underworld was naturally in vain. At this moment, Xiao bingya sent Zhao Hai some news. The God races vassal races had started a rebellion. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he heard the news. As soon as the God race started, he would be able to act. It was not that he was a battle maniac, but after so many days, he could only watch and not fight, which really made him feel very uncomfortable. Now, he could finally take care of those Protoss. However, Zhao Hai didnt say anything in front of Xiao bingya. He only nodded and said, Alright, I know. After saying that, he turned around and returned to the house. The moment he returned to his room, Zhao Hai immediately said to Laura and the others, Get ready, well go out immediately. Lets deal with the God race first. Laura and the others also nodded happily. To be honest, they also felt very annoyed and bored by waiting here every day. However, they were also very clear that now was not the best time to send out their troops, so they had been holding back. Now that they could finally send out their troops, they were also very happy. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; lets set off immediately. Well cut off their supply line first and then clean up their base. &Quot; Laura and the others all nodded. They had nothing to worry about and would be here soon. However, before they left, Zhao Hai sent a letter to the Thunder race and the other two races, explaining the situation to them. At first, Xiao bingya was confused by Zhao Hais reaction. He did not know what Zhao Hai was up to and why he had such a calm reaction after hearing the news of the Protoss rebellion. However, he soon realized that he was wrong. Zhao Hai had already started to move. The Hades had already turned around and was flying out of the Golden Bull continent at an extremely fast speed. Xiao bingya stood on the deck of the ship and looked at the retreating clouds outside the Pluto. He was relieved as he knew that Zhao Hai was about to send out his troops. Xiao bingya had never doubted Zhao Hais combat strength. He had seen how strong Zhao Hai was with his own eyes. As long as Zhao Hai made a move, the Protoss would not have an easy time. Pluto was very fast, but there was no wind on the ship. The ship had a shield that completely blocked the strong wind, and the ship was very stable in the air. If Xiao bingya wasnt on the deck of the ship, he wouldve thought that the ship was moving. At that moment, Zhao Hai appeared behind Xiao bingya. He looked at him and smiled. &Quot; Whats wrong? You do seem a little excited. Xiao bingya turned to look at Zhao Hai and bowed. &Quot; Yes, sir. Im a little excited. My uncles at home, my father, and my brothers were all killed by the God clan. The thing I want to do the most every day is to kill the God clan and avenge them. Zhao Hai looked at Xiao bingya and sighed. He patted his shoulder and said, &Quot; this is inevitable. This is how war is. Dont think about it. Go and rest. &Quot; Xiao bingya shook his head. &Quot; Im sorry, Sir. I cant sleep. Sir, do you think we can defeat the God race this time? Zhao Hai looked at Xiao bingya and smiled. &Quot; Yes, I will. Dont worry. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiao bingyas expression slowly calmed down. He didnt know why, but even though Zhao Hai only said one sentence, he believed it. At this time, eheta and Ladena had also arrived on the deck. They looked in the direction of Pluto and did not say anything. They knew about the rebellion of the Protoss vassal races, and Zhao Hais reaction was within their expectations. The Hades was extremely fast. Two hours later, they were already out at sea. Zhao Hai did not stop. He continued flying for another two hours before stopping. He let the Hades fly horizontally across the sea and recorded the situation in the sea into the space map. If there were satellites in the realm of God, they would have noticed that Pluto was now moving in a semicircle, surrounding the Protoss base. Feeling that he could completely cut off the Protoss bases supply line, Zhao Hai stopped. Xiao bingya and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled.Dont be anxious. Just wait here slowly. As long as the God clan sends the materials to the Golden Bull continent, we will definitely be able to seize them. Alright, everyone, go and rest. Xiao bingya and the rest looked at each other, but no one moved. They already knew about Zhao Hais miraculous abilities, but they still could not believe that the supply ship of the Protoss would come to them if the Pluto was parked there. Zhao Hai didnt explain anything to them and just turned around to enter the cabin. Xiao bingya and the others had no choice but to return to their rooms. Xiao bingya and the others also knew that if Zhao Hai really cut off the supply line of the Protoss, the Protoss on the Golden Bull continent would be in deep trouble. There were nearly 100 million people on the Golden Bull continent. Other than the Protoss Army, there were also 100 million vassal races. At this moment, those vassal races still didnt know that their race had already started a war with the Protoss, so they were still following the Protoss. The more people there were, the stronger they were. But dont forget that they were also mouths to feed. One hundred million people meant one hundred million mouths to feed. If you added the people released by the vassal species, there would be two hundred million mouths to feed. With the addition of mounts, this number was an astronomical number. Every day, the Protoss would send some Protoss ships with spatial equipment to deliver food to them. Otherwise, they would go hungry. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt just cut off the Protoss supply line. At the same time, he asked Xiao bingya to think of a way to send a message to the Protoss vassal forces on the Golden Bull continent, telling them that their Protoss had already started a war with the Protoss. Zhao Hai didnt expect the 100 million vassal races to pose any threat to the Protoss Army, but it would be a good idea to win over the 100 million vassal races. Even if they didnt help them, they couldnt help the Protoss or let the Protoss kill them for nothing. Time passed by slowly, and the sky was getting dark. Xiao bingya couldnt stay in his room any longer. He ran to the deck to see if there were any more Protoss passing by. But when he got out of the room, he was stunned. As soon as he came out of the room, he saw that Pluto was moving. Xiao bingya was stunned for a moment, but when he looked down, he was happy because he saw a fleet of Protoss ships slowly approaching. At this moment, Zhao Hai also walked out. He looked at Xiao bingya and smiled, What, are you worried that I cant stop the Protoss fleet? Xiao bingya scratched his head and bowed to Zhao Hai, Sirs skills are extraordinary, bingya is worrying for nothing. Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. I said I would deal with the Protoss, and I will. I have placed undead creatures in the sea where we just passed. As soon as we find the Protoss fleet, those undead creatures will come to us. &Quot; Chapter 1037 - 1037 Battling the ultimate weapon (1) 1037 Battling the ultimate weapon (1) Of course, Zhao Hai did not tell the truth. If he did not, there would be no way to explain how he knew that the Protoss fleet would appear here and how he happened to stop them. As expected, after Zhao Hai said that, Xiao bingya immediately looked as if he had a sudden realization. He really thought that Zhao Hai had really arranged undead creatures in the sea. Xiao bingya had already witnessed the combat strength of Zhao Hais undead creatures, so he didnt doubt Zhao Hais words at all. Zhao Hai had no intention of hiding himself, so the Protoss fleet quickly discovered them. The fleet slowed down, and many Protoss soldiers flew out of the ships. Among them, more than 20 used domain weapons. However, Zhao Hai was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he directed Pluto to slowly meet the Protoss Army. He stopped in front of the Protoss Army and looked at them. &Quot; stop hiding. The Supreme elder with the ultimate weapon is here. Come out and let me, Zhao Hai, get to know him. &Quot; No one made a sound. The Protoss Army stood there obediently without any reaction. Xiao bingya looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. They thought that Zhao Hai was trying to trick them. At that moment, Zhao Hai snorted coldly, Sneaky, despicable behavior. After saying that, the Hades flagpole behind him suddenly fell in his direction. Xiao bingya was shocked. Just as he was about to warn Zhao Hai, the flagpole was like a big spear, stabbing straight at Zhao Hais head. A clang suddenly came from the empty air. It was clearly the sound of weapons colliding. Following the sound, a human figure slowly appeared about 30 meters in front of Zhao Hai. The figure was standing on top of a huge Scorpion-like thing, and the tip of Plutos flag plant was hitting the scorpions tail. Seeing this, Xiao bingya and the others immediately knew that this person wanted to use his ultimate weapon to attack Zhao Hai, but he was discovered by Zhao Hai and blocked the attack with the flagpole. Zhao Hai looked at the person and said coldly,the one who was defeated? How about you sign up? You dont even know my name. Prepare to die, the man said coldly as he looked at Zhao Hai. After he finished speaking, the Scorpion beneath him opened its pincers and suddenly separated from its body. It attacked Zhao Hai. At the same time, the scorpions tail stretched forward and hooked the flagpole. Zhao Hai smiled. With a thought, the RAM in front of Hades broke away from the hull and thrust forward, ignoring the two pincers. The man was taken aback. He did not expect Zhao Hai to use such a lose-lose strategy. He did not care about hurting Zhao Hai anymore and immediately commanded the giant scorpion to sink down. The two pincers naturally returned to the giant scorpions body. The mans giant scorpion had just sunk when the magic cannon on Hades adjusted its direction and fired at the man. The man commanded the giant scorpion to block Zhao Hais attack with its pincers. At the same time, the giant scorpions tail stabbed at the Hades. Just as the scorpions tail touched the ship, the waves below the ship rolled up and turned into a Whirlpool, blocking the scorpions tail. Zhao Hai suddenly moved his hand, and a magic staff appeared in his hand. He waved the magic staff in front of him, and it immediately turned into a huge hammer chain, which he used to hit the man. The man didnt expect Zhao Hai to have such a trick up his sleeve. He retracted his scorpion tail and retreated. At that moment, he suddenly felt a gust of wind coming from behind him. He was shocked and immediately dodged to the side. The RAM of Hades brushed past him, causing him to break out in cold sweat. The man dodged the RAM, but he didnt expect that the flagpole of Hades had turned into a huge soft whip, which was lashing at the mans head. In a hurry, the man could only block with the giant scorpions tail, but he did not use any strength at all and was knocked down by Zhao Hais flagpole. Zhao Hai did not give chase. Instead, he returned the flagpole and RAM to their original positions. The magic staff in his hand also returned to its original state. At this moment, a golden light flashed from below, and a man slowly flew down. The giant scorpion under his feet had disappeared, and he was wearing a golden armor. The armor was very gorgeous. There were two large pincers on the fists of the armor, which opened and closed from time to time. The pincers flashed with a cold light, and one could tell that they were extraordinary lethal. Behind him, there was a tail, which was shaking nimbly. The tip of the tail had a scorpion tail hook. The man looked at Zhao Hai with bloodshot eyes and laughed, Good, not bad. No wonder that old bull suffered a huge loss from you. However, youre also unlucky to have met him today. That old bull is already old and useless. However, against me, you must die. Take this, Poison Tail sharp killing fist. After he finished speaking, he pulled his right hand back and punched forward. This punch was very interesting. He did not clench his fist like an ordinary person. Instead, he extended his index finger like a hook and struck forward. Following this action, a huge Scorpion shadow appeared behind him. As soon as the Scorpion shadow appeared, its huge tail immediately stabbed towards Zhao Hai. Chapter 1038 - 1038 Battling the ultimate weapon (2) 1038 Battling the ultimate weapon (2) Zhao Hai looked at him and smiled. With a wave of his hand, Hades RAM left the hull and headed straight for the Scorpion tail! The RAM collided with the scorpions tail with a loud boom. The Scorpion tail disappeared and the RAM returned to the hull. Before the man could make a second move, Zhao Hais magic staff grew longer and stabbed at the man. The man reacted quickly. He stretched out his left hand and the giant Pincher appeared in front of him. With a clang, the Pincher blocked the magic staff. However, the man did not want to let Zhao Hai go. He moved his right hand and the Pincher opened and closed. It caught Zhao Hais magic staff. Then, he sneered and used force. With a crack, Zhao Hais magic staff was snapped in half. Kid, your weapon is interesting, but its not sturdy enough, the man laughed wildly. Zhao Hai looked at the man and smiled, Oh, really? How come I didnt know about this? After he finished speaking, the staff in his hand slowly returned to its original shape. The broken section of the staff automatically flew back to Zhao Hais hand and slowly fused back together with the staff in his hand. It didnt look like it had just been broken. Zhao Hai looked at the man and sneered. &Quot; I was just trying to match your actions just now, and you took it seriously. Hahaha, interesting, very interesting. &Quot; The man was infuriated by Zhao Hai. He roared and pounced on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the man and sneered, Looking at you, youre a bloodthirsty person. Then I wont be polite. After saying that, Hades suddenly shrank and crashed forward. The man was charging forward, and Hades was about to collide with him. The man was shocked. He crossed his arms in front of him to block Zhao Hais attack, but he didnt expect a pulling force to pull his arms. He couldnt cross his arms in front of his body immediately, and just as he was shocked, Hades RAM hit him. The RAM had hit a very special spot. It was none other than the mans defenseless throat, and it had directly cut off his head. The mans eyes were still filled with disbelief. The last thing he saw was his hands being caught by the waves below. It was because of the waves that he was unable to stop Zhao Hai. As soon as the man died, the armor automatically fell off his body and formed a huge Scorpion in the space, falling to the ground. How could Zhao Hai let this thing fall to the ground? with a wave of his hand, a spatial crack appeared, and the huge metal Scorpion disappeared in the air. As soon as that man died, the God races continent behind him fell into chaos. It was obvious that the God races people knew that mans identity. Now that that man was dead, the God races people immediately lost their believers and their morale plummeted. There was no way Zhao Hai would let go of this opportunity. He immediately fired a wave of magic cannons, killing a large number of Protoss in an instant. After all, the magic cannon was the first shot from the Hades, and it was already very powerful. The Protoss panicked. They couldnt even fight back. They turned around and wanted to run, but when they turned around, they found that their backs had been sealed by the undead creatures. Not only behind them, but above, below, left, right, front, and back 100 places where they could run had been sealed by the undead creatures. It was like they were trapped in a huge cage. What they didnt see was that countless undead creatures were emerging from the sea and attacking the ships. The remaining Protoss on the ships were fighting the undead creatures. The two sides were evenly matched, but as the number of undead creatures increased, the Protoss on the ships were slowly killed. The fleet was now under Zhao Hais control. Zhao Hai didnt care about this. He immediately gave the order to kill the undead creatures. The Protoss who were surrounded were immediately surrounded by the undead creatures. The few Protoss who used domain weapons tried to resist, but it was useless. Zhao Hai also released some undead creatures with domain weapons. There were more of them, and they surrounded and killed them. The battle ended very quickly. The undead creatures attack was a one-sided massacre for the demoralized Army. In less than two hours, the entire fleet was under Zhao Hais control. There were no more Protoss who resisted. Of course, not all of the Protoss had been killed. Some of them had lost the confidence to resist and knelt down to surrender. This was the first batch of surrendered soldiers that had appeared since Zhao Hai started fighting the Protoss. However, Zhao Hai wasnt in the mood to care about them at the moment. He directly threw them into his space, then waved his hand and put the ships into his space as well. Each of the ships was loaded with a lot of food. Some interspatial equipment was found on the bodies of the dead Protoss, which were also filled with food. The largest interspatial equipment was found on the Grand Elder who had been killed by Zhao Hai and used the ultimate weapon. It didnt contain food, but the magic crystals of the continent. Zhao Hai didnt care about those things. He wanted to study the giant metal Scorpion. It was the first ultimate weapon of the Protoss he had obtained. However, Zhao Hai hadnt put the weapon into his space for analysis yet. He had only put it in the storage space. Xiao bingya and the others followed Zhao Hai the entire time and witnessed the battle. When Zhao Hai fought with the Grand Elder, Xiao bingya and the others were so nervous that their hearts were about to jump out. Fortunately, Zhao Hai won in the end. However, they had a new understanding of Zhao Hais strength. It was too terrifying. In their opinion, Zhao Hais strength was too terrifying. A Supreme elder was killed by Zhao Hai in such a short time. Zhao Hais strength was too terrifying. Zhao Hai turned to look at them and said in a deep voice, Do you guys know that person? Xiao bingya and the others came back to their senses, but they shook their heads. However, Xiao bingya said, &Quot; Sir, although I dont know that person, Ive heard of all kinds of ultimate weapons. According to the appearance of that ultimate weapon just now, he should be the demon Scorpion races Grand Elder. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats what I guessed. Alright, Ill go back and rest for a while. You guys can do as you please. &Quot; Then, Zhao Hai walked back to his room. Zhao Hai didnt immediately put the giant metal Scorpion back into the origin space. Instead, he waved his hand and summoned an undead creature. It was the great elder of the demon Scorpion race who had just fought with Zhao Hai. The reason why Zhao Hai asked Xiao bingya and the others if they knew this person was to cover for himself. He wanted Xiao bingya and the others to think that he had no way of knowing about the God race from other sources. After all, his relationship with the esgod cluster was not that good. Although the mans head was knocked off by Zhao Hai, the other parts of his body werent injured, so it was completely possible for him to turn into an undead creature. Zhao Hai looked at the man and asked in a deep voice,whats your name? Why is he on the grain ship? The man immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; master, my name is Yan Jian, the Grand Elder of the demon Scorpion race. The Grand Elder of the Golden Bull race said that master is very powerful and might launch a sneak attack on our transport team. Therefore, he suggested that the first time we send food to the Golden Bull continent, there should be a Grand Elder to oversee it. This time, its my turn. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, you usually send food to the Golden Bull continent once every few days. I have just calculated that you have used more than 1000 ships to transport food this time. The first ship can carry nearly 10000 tons of food. With those space-teleportation equipment, the amount of food this time is quite a lot. &Quot; That person immediately replied, master, we usually send food to the Golden Bull continent once a month. This food is not enough for the consumption of 200 million people. Therefore, those vassal races usually only get very little food. This is so that they cant be full. This way, even if they want to rebel, they will be hungry and have no strength. It will be more convenient to deal with them. &Quot; Chapter 1039 - 1039 Planting an ultimate weapon? _1 1039 Planting an ultimate weapon? _1 Zhao Hai didnt laugh at them because of Yan Jians words. He believed that the Protoss were right. Since the Protoss had decided to fall out with the vassal races, they naturally couldnt treat them too well. If they kept the vassal races alive and well, the Protoss would be in even more trouble when the vassal races fell out with them. How many continents are participating in this operation? he nodded and continued. Master, all ten continents of the God clan are participating because we believe that this incident can shake the foundation of the God clan. We must kill it immediately. Yan Jian lowered his voice. How many Supreme elders are there on the Golden Bull continent who use Ultimate weapons? Zhao Hai nodded. Yan Jian immediately said, &Quot; on the Golden Bull continent, there are still four great elders who use Ultimate weapons. They are Jin Ben of the Golden Bull race, the one who was defeated by master. Moroga of the Capricorn race, Jieyu of the cancer race, and Kintone karna of the Archer race. If Im included, there are exactly five great elders who use Ultimate weapons. The remaining few will stay at the God race to deal with the vassal races and to prevent the esgod race from attacking. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. The gods races arrangement was very correct. Five great elders against him, without knowing his true strength, was not a small number. In the eyes of the gods race, even if they couldnt kill him, they should have no problem protecting themselves. They would also leave five people to guard their base. This number was just enough to suppress the three ultimate weapons of the esgod race. Even if the esgod race wanted to ambush them, they would not be able to do so easily. Zhao Hai then turned to Yan Jian,Will the divine realm still send reinforcements to the Golden Bull continent? Hows the matter of the rebellion in the divine realm? Kill! Yan Jian said in a deep voice. Although Yan Jian had said it in a calm tone, Zhao Hai still felt like he was drenched in blood when he heard it. There were some vassal races on every continent of the God race. The population of these vassal races was very large, but the God race only had one word to deal with them: kill! It seemed that the gods race had really made up their mind. Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand, Alright, you may leave. Yan Jian bowed to Zhao Hai and left. He wanted to return to the cabin that Zhao Hai had arranged for the undead creatures. As soon as Yan Jian left, Laura and the others came over and said, &Quot; big brother hai, it looks like the Protoss are determined to kill us this time. However, its really good that weve received an ultimate weapon this time. Oh, right, lets see if the realm can analyze this ultimate weapon. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. With a thought, the ultimate weapon appeared in the boundless space. As soon as it appeared, a notification came from the boundless space, [ high defense Battle suit discovered. Activating special spatial seed page. Current seed: 12 Star Crystal ball Defense Battle suits Scorpio seed. This seed can only be planted in black soil and is a plant that can not be planted. The fruit is the Scorpio Defense Battle suits spatial crystal ball. The host can distribute it at will. This battle suit has a certain level of self-consciousness and is under the control of the host. If the host discovers that anyone who is under the battle suit is not loyal to the host, the host can take back the battle suit at once. ] [ you can also have the armor attack that person. The current armor can become a spatial crystal ball of a defensive armor. It can be combined with the hosts staff. As the host has the ability to crystalize defense, it is stronger than this armor. It is recommended that the host doesnt wear this armor. Instead, you can combine this armor with the staff. This armor will be assimilated by the staff and become a special crystal armor. It can not be damaged or dropped. It has a bit of self-consciousness and can be summoned to help you fight. ] Once the user is permanently separated from the staff, the suit will be restored to its special metal structure. The user can freely distribute it. Does the user wish to carry out this operation? Zhao Hai couldnt understand all of this at once. After asking Cai er, he finally understood. The realm had determined that the God races ultimate weapon was a battle suit with very strong defense. The main function of this battle suit was to help the owner in battle. Because of this battle suit, the realm had activated a shop page called the special seed page. In the shop, there were some special races, and now, there was only one race in the shop. It was the seed of the sky Scorpion battle suit. This seed was just a crop in one season. After growing up, it would bear a crystal ball, which contained an armor similar to the sky Scorpion battle suit. Zhao Hai could gift this armor to his subordinate at will. If the subordinate was not loyal to him, Zhao Hai could have the battle suit kill him or take the sky Scorpion battle suit. However, the space could turn the sky Scorpion battle suit into a crystal ball. The crystal ball could be combined with Zhao Hais staff. The sky Scorpion armor seemed to be made of a special metal, but once it was combined with Zhao Hais staff, the material of the armor would become the same as the staff. However, Zhao Hai had the ability to crystalize, so his defense was much stronger than this kind of armor. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt need to wear the armor. He just needed to use the armor as a weapon like a summoned beast, like Yan Jian. This news was definitely good news for Zhao Hai. This kind of battle suit was known as the ultimate weapon by the Protoss. Although it could not be compared to Zhao Hais Pluto, it was still not to be underestimated. Zhao Hai could now grow this kind of battle suit in batches. If Zhao Hai really had one, and an Army formed with this kind of battle suit, wouldnt their combat power increase by a few times? Zhao Hai was worried about how to increase the combat power of the demon Army. The demon Army was not weak, but they lacked good armor and weapons. If they were to wear such a suit, they would have no armor and weapons. Although Laura and the others had also heard the system announcement, they were even more confused than Zhao Hai. After hearing Cai ers explanation, Laura and the others finally understood what was going on. They couldnt help but feel happy. To them, this was a pleasant surprise, a huge pleasant surprise. An ultimate weapon that can be grown in batches? This kind of thing could only happen in the space. It was impossible to do so in other places. Laura and the others couldnt help but cheer. Zhao Hai was also happy. He said in a low voice, &Quot; execute this operation immediately. &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, the armor in the medium was immediately covered by a white light. When the white light appeared, a blood-red crystal ball appeared. The crystal ball was not very big, only the size of a longan. Zhao Hai flipped his hand and the crystal ball appeared in his hand. Zhao Hai looked into the crystal ball and saw nothing inside. There was only a symbol, a Scorpio constellation symbol. Zhao Hai placed the crystal ball on the staff. The crystal ball seemed to melt and slowly dissolved into the staff. Then, a Scorpio astrological symbol appeared on the staff. After that, there was nothing special about it. Zhao Hai waved his hand gently. A huge Scorpion made of blood-red crystal appeared in the room. It looked like the sky Scorpion battle suit, but it didnt look like it. It looked much more powerful than the sky Scorpion battle suit, and its structure seemed to be more secure. Zhao Hai looked at the big scorpion and nodded. He said in a deep voice, The tail needle! The big scorpion moved its Stinger obediently. Zhao Hai realized that the Stinger of the sky Scorpion battle suit was different from that of ordinary scorpions. The Stinger of ordinary scorpions could only attack the things in front of them, but the Stinger of the sky Scorpion battle suit could be waved at will like an agile whip. Zhao Hai nodded in satisfaction and said in a deep voice, Left front pincer. The giant scorpion obediently waved its left front Pincher. Its front Pincher could still be separated from its body and fly out to hurt people. Zhao Hai tried to use the front claw again. It was the same as the front left claw. Zhao Hai then nodded and said, Transform! Zhao Hai wanted to see if sky Scorpion could still turn into armor. If he turned into armor, would he still need to be covered in it to fight? As soon as Zhao Hais voice fell, the sky Scorpion armor slowly turned into an upright human figure. It did not cover Zhao Hais body, but turned into a whole piece of armor. The armor was made of blood-red crystals, which were very beautiful. Even the joints and other joints were made of crystals. However, the crystals seemed to be soft crystals, which could move freely. They were no worse than human joints. The armor looked exactly the same as the one Zhao Hai had seen before. There was nothing special about it, but Yan Jian could move on his own without anyone wearing it. Yes! Zhao Hai said with an excited smile. The armor immediately turned into a small crystal ball and returned to Zhao Hais cane. Laura and the others had just watched Zhao Hai test the Scorpions abilities from start to finish. Seeing how strong the Scorpion was, they couldnt help but feel happy. After Zhao Hai retrieved the sky Scorpion armor, he turned to Cai and said,Cai er, pay attention and make some adjustments to the space. Clear out a piece of land in the black soil ground, and use it to grow this kind of battle suit. Cai er replied. She understood Zhao Hais meaning. The black soil was now filled with medicinal herbs, which were to be used to make God-grade potions. Zhao Hais meaning was to grow these battle armors without affecting the growth of the medicinal herbs. This was not a difficult thing for Cai er. Of course, no matter what, the cultivation of medicinal herbs would still be affected to a certain extent. However, she had to make some adjustments to minimize the impact. After giving his orders to Cai er, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and the others and said with a smile, &Quot; I didnt expect the Protoss ultimate weapon to be so useful. It seems that if we can get our hands on all 13 ultimate weapons, it will be very helpful in our battle. What do you think? Laura laughed. &Quot; of course it will help. But brother hai, we have robbed the God races grain ship. Will the God race have received the news? Chapter 1040 - 1040 Cant be too anxious (1) 1040 Cant be too anxious (1) Zhao Hai laughed coldly. &Quot; of course they will find out, but they might not find out today. Maybe they will find out tomorrow. After all, they dont have a Messenger fish to send messages. We will return to the ark continent now. If the Protoss come out tomorrow to look for food ships, we will take the opportunity to clean up their base. &Quot; Lola smiled and said, I knew you would be like this. But I think we should tell Xiao bingya and the others about this first. The vassal races of the God race on the Golden Bull continent dont know about the war between their race and the God race. If we go to attack the God races base, the God race might use them as cannon fodder. Lize also nodded and said, &Quot; thats right, big brother hai. Were not familiar with the vassal races. If we really become enemies with them, itll be a lot of trouble for our future operations. I think its best to wait for Xiao bingya to contact those races, then well deal with the Protoss base. Were not in a hurry. This time, well Rob the Protoss grain ships. As long as we dont let the Protoss find them, itll be fine. Next time, when the Protoss grain ships come, well Rob them again. We have this time. I believe that Xiao bingya should be able to contact those races, what do you think? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and nodded. He realized that he had been too anxious. This was not a war that could be resolved in a short time. It would be a long war. It would not be easy for him to hold back a great elder of the Protoss who was equipped with an ultimate weapon without using his full strength. If the elder of the Scorpion race had not underestimated his opponent at the beginning and if his Pluto had not been enhanced by Laura, Zhao Hai would have been worried. It would not be easy to keep that person. If that person was determined to run, Zhao Hai would not be able to keep him. However, after suffering such a loss, the gods race would definitely strengthen their defenses. The next time they would place their bets, it would probably be the two great elders. Although Zhao Hai was confident that he could defeat both great elders at the same time, it wouldnt be easy for him to keep them here. &Nbsp; if Zhao Hai couldnt keep the Grand elders of the gods race, then this war wouldnt end so quickly. It would be nearly impossible for him to finish off the gods race as soon as possible. Most importantly, Zhao Hai thought of something. There were thirteen continents in the divine realm. Twelve of them were named after the twelve constellations, but one of them was not. If the ultimate weapon of the Protoss was something like the twelve golden sacred armors, what would the thirteenth be? Zhao Hai frowned slightly, but he shook his head to get rid of these thoughts. Now was not the time to think about it. He would find out in the future. Seeing Zhao Hai nod and then shake his head, she asked in confusion, Whats wrong, big brother hai? did I say something wrong? Zhao Hai looked at her and smiled. &Quot; No, youre not wrong. Im just thinking too much. Alright, Ill go see Xiao bingya and see when they can contact the vassal races. Zhao Hai stood up and walked out. Xiao bingya and the rest were sitting on the deck outside. The Pluto had left the place where the battle had taken place, but they did not return to their rooms. The battle just now had been too stimulating for them. A great elder of the gods race had been killed by Zhao Hai so quickly. It was simply unbelievable in their eyes. Furthermore, they had not been of any help in this battle. This made them feel very bad. In their eyes, they were useless in Zhao Hais eyes. They were completely useless. This made them feel bad. However, they had to admit that Zhao Hai was right. In Zhao Hais battle with the Protoss, they couldnt even turn the tables. Although they were considered experts in their current race, they were nothing to Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hai had given them missions, they were not combat missions at all. This made them very depressed. Ladena looked at Xiao bingya and said in a deep voice, Old Xiao, what do you think Mr. Zhao Hai is thinking? Are we just going to sit here and do nothing? Xiao bingya smiled bitterly. &Quot; be content. At least we have something to do now. With our strength, can we participate in Sirs battle? Whats the difference between that and seeking death? Eheta smiled wryly as she recalled the first time she met Zhao Hai. She couldnt help but blush. She believed that Mr. Zhao Hai had looked at them as if they were a group of idiots. Ladena looked at their expressions and suddenly laughed. Xiao bingya and eheta looked at Ladena in confusion, not knowing what he was laughing about. Ladena smiled. &Quot; I just want to say that its really eye-opening to be by your side. If someone told us in the past that Grand elders can be killed, would you believe it? Xiao bingya and yehtar couldnt help but laugh when they heard Ladenas words. Yes, if someone told them that the Grand Elder might be killed or defeated, they would have taken it as a joke. But now, it happened in front of their eyes, so they had to believe it even if they wanted to. Just as they were chatting, Zhao Hais room door opened and he walked out. The three of them quickly stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai waved his hand and looked at the three of them. He smiled and said,Whats wrong? What are you talking about? &Quot; we were just chatting, Xiao bingya said with a smile. &Quot; dont you need to rest for a while, Sir? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; theres no need. By the way, Bing ya, I have a question. When can you contact the vassal races on the Golden Bull continent and let them know and believe that their race is fighting the God race? Xiao bingya thought for a while and said in a deep voice, this wont be easy. The God clans vassal clans on the Golden Bull continent must be under surveillance. It wont be easy to contact them. I think it will take at least half a month. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned slightly but didnt say anything. He only nodded and said, &Quot; lets do it as soon as possible. We dont want to wait for the Gods people to attack them. We havent contacted them yet. The sooner we contact them, the sooner we can attack the Protoss base. This way, the vassal races might suffer less casualties. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir, Xiao bingya said in a deep voice. &Quot; dont worry, well make the best use of our time. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; tell your clansmen not to rush. Take it slow and wait for a while before attacking. &Quot; Xiao bingya nodded. &Quot; Yes, sir. Dont worry. Ill make it clear to the family. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at the approaching Golden Bull continent. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; I wonder how many people will die in this war. Perhaps this is the fate of the people living in the lower realm. To the people in the upper realm, people like us are just a bunch of ants fighting each other. They are just watching us as a joke, but they dont know that ants have feelings too. &Quot; Xiao bingya and the others did not know what Zhao Hai meant. They looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled bitterly, The actions of the God race over the past few years can be said to be under the control of humans. With a little bit of ambition, it became like this. Even if we defeat the God race today, there will be another person controlling this place in the future. The final result will still be the same. Forget it, lets not talk about this. Whether it is controlled by humans or not, I must defeat the God race now. Only then will I have a chance to meet those people who are controlling this. Xiao bingya and the others did not say anything. They still did not understand what Zhao Hai meant, so they could not say anything. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and said, &Quot; when we arrive at the Golden Bull continent, you can get off the ship and make arrangements for the meeting with the vassal races. I can give you some space to prepare. Its filled with food. When Sir and the others are full and have a good rest, they can help me when I attack the God race. Otherwise, if we Rob the food ship this time, the God race will definitely deduct their food and starve them to death. At that time, they will only become a burden. &Quot; Xiao bingya and the others were not stupid. They immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. The three of them nodded. They knew that the Protoss knew that they were at war with the vassal races, but the vassal races did not know. Therefore, it was entirely possible that the Protoss would use the method of deducting their food to deal with the vassal races. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and flipped his hand. A few invisible storage equipment appeared in his hand. These invisible storage equipment were all obtained from the Protoss grain ship. They were filled with rations. Zhao Hai threw the invisible storage equipment to Xiao bingya and the other two and said in a deep voice, &Quot; theres food in here. You can distribute it to the vassal races. Tell them not to let the God race find out. If the God race finds out, Im afraid they will immediately attack them. &Quot; The three of them replied. By then, the Hades had already arrived at the Golden Bull continent. Zhao Hai turned to look at the three of them and said, &Quot; go down. Once youre done, find me at the previous place. Ill be waiting for you there. &Quot; The three of them nodded and left Hades. They sneaked toward the Protoss base. Zhao Hai only returned to his room after the three of them disappeared. As soon as Zhao Hai returned to his room, he immediately said to Cai er,Whats wrong, Cai er? Did you just call me? Cai er had indeed called out to Zhao Hai, but Xiao bingya and the others couldnt hear it. Cai er nodded, and said, yes, young master. I just called you. When I was monitoring the O Neal family, I found that they have already started to explore the Arkas Empire. It wont be long before they encounter the undead creatures of the underworld. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he immediately became interested. He turned to Cai er and said,Oh, thats good news. Id like to see how the O Neal family will react when they encounter the undead creatures of the underworld. After saying that, he sat down on the sofa, and Cai er immediately turned on the monito Chapter 1041 - 1041 The currency problem in the demonic world (1) 1041 The currency problem in the demonic world (1) On the projection, it was a small team of devil Armor Battle team. This team was made up of three cars, about 50 or so devil armor. Originally, three cars could carry 60 devil armor, but they had emptied ten seats to carry some living supplies and some energy devices, so they only carried 50 devil armor. These three vehicles had entered the Arkas Empire from the lifeline Canyon. Their speed was extremely fast, and Si Hao was not any slower than the cars Zhao Hai had seen on earth. They were not big cars, but small ones. Zhao Hai had calculated that if the war chariots in Atlanta were to go at full speed, they could reach a speed of over 200 km/H. Zhao Hai couldnt believe his eyes when he came to this conclusion. 200 kilometers per hour was something even a small car on earth couldnt reach. How could these guys, which carried 20 demonic armors and weighed more than 100 tons, travel at such a speed? Thats impossible, right? However, after repeated calculations in the spatial ring, Zhao Hai finally believed that the number was correct. Those cumbersome-looking metal objects could really achieve such a speed. At first, Zhao Hai couldnt understand how these heavy-looking chariots could run so fast. Finally, when he noticed the large ships, he thought of a possibility. The large ships of the Atlan continent were not slow. For a ship with a displacement of more than a million units to be able to move so fast was a very strange thing in itself. However, because the ship had been sailing in the sea without a fixed point of reference, Zhao Hai did not think of this point. However, once, the four big ships encountered a small wave in the sea. It was not a big deal, but Zhao Hai noticed that when the wave hit the bow of the ship, the spray flew very high. When the waves were not in a hurry, there was only one explanation for this. The ship was very fast. Zhao Hai measured the speed of the ships and found that they were really fast. They were not inferior to the ships on earth that were about 10000 in number, and might even be faster. This really surprised Zhao Hai. When he thought about those war chariots, Zhao Hai suddenly understood. In the Atlanta continent, whether it was the ships or war chariots, there were many magic arrays carved on their bodies. Even now, Zhao Hai still did not fully understand the use of these magic arrays. In other words, the people from the Atlan continent might have used these magic arrays to reduce the weight of the chariots and ships, which allowed these ships and war chariots to travel so fast. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Hai could not help but feel even more excited about the Atlan continents magic arrays and magic armors. They had really developed this magic machine civilization to a very high level. At the very least, whether it was the ark continent, the divine realm, or the magic armors, if it was just the use of magic arrays, they would all have to look up to the Atlan continent. The three war chariots that Zhao Hai saw were obviously the best of the best. Not only were they faster, but they also had more weapons. Zhao Hai had already noticed him. The war chariots in the Atlan continent were also divided into a few types. One type had a tortoise pattern on it, which was the tortoise-shaped war chariot. This type of war chariot was the slowest, but it carried the most items and had the best defense. The other type was the Tiger-shaped war chariot. This type of war chariot was the most commonly used war chariot in the Atlan continent. This type of war chariot had strong horsepower and was much faster than the tortoise-shaped war chariot. Moreover, its firepower was very fierce. It was the most common war chariot in the Atlan continent. The third type was the leopard chariots. These chariots were the fastest, but their load capacity was average, and their firepower was not as good as the Tiger chariots. They were a type of communication vehicle, specifically used to send messages. However, the war chariot that Zhao Hai saw was a modified Tiger-shaped war chariot. Not only was its speed not inferior to the leopard-shaped war chariot, but the train was even more ferocious than the Tiger-shaped war chariot. It was much more troublesome to build such a war chariot than the Tiger-shaped war chariot, and its cost was also much higher. Therefore, this type of war chariot was the rarest in the Atlan continent. After the war chariots passed through the lifeline Canyon, they headed straight for the Arkas Empire. Although the Arkas Empire had experienced a huge battle before, it was not like the aklaya mountains where Zhao Hai had slaughtered almost all the demonic beasts. Therefore, there were only a few demonic beasts there. It was different in the Arkas Empire. There were many demonic beasts, all of which were wild in the mountains. Although Zhao Hai had moved the people from the ark continent away, he had no time to deal with the wild beasts. Furthermore, there had never been a beast tide like in the demonic realm in the Arkas Empire, so there were still a large number of demonic beasts here. As soon as the people of Arkas Empire moved away, that place naturally became a paradise for magical beasts. All kinds of magical beasts ran to Arkas Empire to cause trouble. The three Atlan war chariots did not care about the magic beasts. They would only destroy the magic beasts when they were about to attack them. The rest of the time, they would just drive forward. Zhao Hai did not quite understand what the Atlan continent was trying to do. If they really wanted to Scout, they should have stopped and taken a good look. Why did they just pass through the door like that? this did not seem like a Scout. Chapter 1042 - 1042 The currency problem in the demonic world (2) 1042 The currency problem in the demonic world (2) In fact, Zhao Hai didnt know that these three chariots werent here to Scout. They were heading north of the ark continent for one purpose-to see if they could find the people on the ark continent or to see if they could figure out why the people on the ark continent had left. They werent just heading north. They had also sent out a convoy to the front, but many of the convoys would wander around the Leon Empire and not reach the stupa Empire because they didnt have enough supplies. That was why Zhao Hai didnt pay attention to the fleet heading south. Instead, he focused on the fleet heading north. According to Zhao Hais calculations, the fleet heading north would reach the undead creatures of the underworld faster than the fleet heading south. He wanted to see how they would react. Although the cars were fast, there were many arks on the continent. It was impossible to travel the entire continent in one or two days. So, by the time the sky turned dark, the fleet had only reached a medium-sized city in the Arkas Empire. Seeing that these people had stopped to rest, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, &Quot; it seems like we dont have to worry about the ark continent for the time being. I wonder if the Atlan people will start fighting the undead creatures of the underworld. &Quot; Lola smiled. &Quot; I dont think so. Without knowing the depth of the underworld, the Atlan people might not start a fight with the underworld. On the contrary, they might head south and find a spatial Rift. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; it seems like thats possible. However, theres nothing to worry about. If they start fighting, then so be it. Were not afraid of them. On the contrary, Im waiting for them. I just dont know if theyll arrive in half a month. If they arrive in half a month, well have to go to war with the gods race. &Quot; Lola smiled bitterly. &Quot; it looks like well have to fight on two fronts. Oh right, brother hai, should we tell the Thunder clan and the other two clans about this so that they can be prepared? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; we should tell them. You guys go make the arrangements. I have to go and see how Xiao bingya and the others are doing. &Quot; Lola nodded. Then, Lize and the others turned around and left. Zhao Hai switched the surveillance camera to Xiao bingya and the others. Xiao bingya and the others had already reached the periphery of the Protoss base. They didnt advance rashly, but stopped in a secret Forest and had a good rest. Seeing that nothing had happened, Zhao Hai turned off the surveillance and went to take a shower. He then went to the Nephilims in a flash. The demons had already sent the third batch of the demonic Army into the infernal realm. Zhao Hai had also arranged for the demonic Army to cultivate. The devil World was developing very quickly. It was not any worse than the ark continent. Although Zhao Hai took care of the ark continent more, the devil race also received a lot of care. Most importantly, they liked this place very much. When the people from the ark continent entered the realm, they didnt feel anything other than the fresh air in the realm. After all, the realm was so different from the ark continent. The environment in the realm was much better than the demon world. The demon race cherished this place very much. To them, it was the best thing to live in such an environment. Therefore, each of them took out 200% of their energy to build their home, so their development was very smooth. Zhao Hais first visit to the demonic realm was to inform the great demonic King and the demonic Dragon King of the situation outside. He wanted to tell them that he was about to start an all-out war with the God race. The Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King were living a very relaxed life now. The people of the entire demon world were working hard to build their own homes. In addition, the space was very large, and every race had their own territory, so there were no conflicts, and there were fewer things to deal with. In the past, when they were in the devil World, there would be conflicts between the races from time to time for territory, food, and other things. These were all things that needed to be dealt with by the Great Demon King. Sometimes, when the devil City was attacked by magical beasts, or when there was a natural disaster, these were also dealt with by the Great Demon King. But this kind of situation would never happen in the space. The territory of the space was very large, and each clan occupied a large territory. There would be no conflicts over territory. There were many weak magic beasts in the space, and there were countless breadfruit trees. They also planted some bamboo, rice, and various vegetables. They could not finish eating, so naturally, they would not have conflicts over food. In the realm, there was also a church where you could exchange things. As long as you took out something of equal value, you could exchange it for anything you needed. In this case, naturally, no one would get into a conflict with him for his things, so the Great Demon King was very relaxed now. The demon race had almost reached the point where there were no dead people on the road, no closed doors at night, and peace was everywhere. Zhao Hai only had one purpose for coming to the demonic realm this time, and that was to discuss the issue of currency distribution with the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King. In the past, there was no currency in the devil World. Everyone used to exchange for goods, just like the orc clan in the past. They used cattle and sheep to exchange for living supplies from people. It was the same in the devil World because in the devil World, supplies were more precious than gold. However, it was different in the space. There was no shortage of materials in the space. Just in the demon world, one could almost be self-sufficient. In this case, the distribution of currency must be carried out. Otherwise, there might be conflicts due to the price problem in the exchange of goods, and the method of exchange was also very inconvenient. If the demonic race wanted to develop, they had to issue a currency. This was what Zhao Hai had thought about a long time ago. The issue of currency was very beneficial to the transactions between the spaces. Zhao Hai meant that the various backgrounds in the spaces had to communicate and trade with each other in the future. In this case, the issue of currency must be carried out. Zhao Hai had mentioned this to the Demon King before, and the wise old man agreed with him. However, it was a difficult problem as to what they should use to make their currency. It was true that Zhao Hais space could produce gold mines, but the demonic races protection of the environment had reached an abnormal level. Even when they built a house, they would first think about whether it would damage the environment and how much damage it would cause. If they were asked to mine, would they damage the environment of the space? The demon race man would definitely not agree. Zhao Hai was also very impatient with the way the devil race did things. He didnt know what to say. They couldnt mine and couldnt use paper currency because they would need things to produce paper. Moreover, the anti-forgery technology in the devil World was not good. In the future, there would definitely be fake currency. At that time, the currency of the devil World would be a piece of waste paper. The entire Devil World might go to war because of this. This was not what Zhao Hai wanted to see. This time, Zhao Hai wanted to find a solution to the devil World. However, this wasnt his Forte, so he brought Laura and Ryan with him. When the three of them appeared in the devil realm, the great Devil King and the devil Dragon King were having dinner in the palace of the devil realm. Their dinner was very simple. This had always been their habit, and it had not changed because of the changes in the environment. As soon as Zhao Hai and the other two appeared in the palace, the members of the demon Army guarding the palace noticed them. However, the demon Army did not stop them. Instead, they bowed to the three of them and arranged for them to inform the Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King. When the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King heard that Zhao Hai had arrived, they immediately came out to welcome him. They invited Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others into the dining hall and immediately ordered the servants to place the cutleries and food on the table. After everything was arranged, the Demon King turned to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, youre here for the matter of producing currency in our demon world, right? I wonder if teacher has any good ideas? The Great Demon King had been having a headache over this matter for the past few days, but he had not come up with a good solution. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1043 - 1043 Crystal card and selfishness (1) 1043 Crystal card and selfishness (1) Zhao Hai had thought of a few methods before, but none of them worked. It was only recently, when he was cleaning up the space, that he realized that there was such a thing on the continent, a crystal card! Back on the ark continent, Zhao Hai had obtained quite a few crystal cards. However, crystal cards were not of much use in the realm. After the realm was upgraded a few times, crystal cards could be used. The realm could convert the money in the crystal card into money in the realm, or deposit the money in the realm into the crystal card. Therefore, there were many bank-like things in the ark now, and crystal cards had become a necessity for everyone in the ark. On earth, you could use your bank card, but there were certain problems when you thought about going abroad. You could lose it, be stolen, or be hacked. However, there would never be such a problem in the space. In the space of the ark, crystal cards were divided into two types. One was the crystal card for ordinary transactions. These crystal cards were like money, and anyone could use them. The other type was an exclusive crystal card. These crystal cards could only be used by the owner of the card. The crystal had the owners photo, fingerprint, blood type, energy attribute, and other things to identify the identity of the owner. It was impossible for anyone else to use it. Such protective measures were impossible on earth, but they were possible on the ark continent. Zhao Hai had even mixed the crystal card with his identity card on earth. The card had very detailed information about the owner, which made it more convenient for the people on the ark continent. This crystal card was now widely promoted on the ark continent, and almost everyone had one. This time, Zhao Hai came to discuss with the Great Demon King to let the demon race promote this card. So when the devil asked, Zhao Hai told him his thoughts. Hearing this, the devil thought for a while and nodded, &Quot; thats a good idea. Sir, can you let me see the kind of card youre talking about? Zhao Hai nodded and took out a card. This card was the same as the one used by the people on the ark continent. Zhao haizhi had one of these cards because he wanted to promote it. The Demon King took Zhao Hais card and looked at it. She nodded and said, &Quot; not bad, not bad at all. When do you think we should get it, Sir? Zhao Hai smiled, Im going to build some banks in your first city to distribute this kind of card. Theres also a small converter like a jade pendant that anyone can carry around. If you want to buy something, you just have to negotiate the price with the other person. You dont need to use money. You just have to take out your card and insert it into the converter at the same time, and the money will be transferred to the other persons card. Its very convenient. The Great Demon King laughed. &Quot; so you already have a plan. Okay, I have no objections. Ill listen to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, thats good. Its settled then. You can discuss it with your clansmen first. When youre done, let me know. Ill build the bank immediately. &Quot; The Demon King nodded and said,okay, please ask for my news, Sir. By the way, Sir, whats the situation outside? Do you need us to send troops? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, not now. I just robbed the Protoss food ship today. I dont think they can attack now. The most important thing is to get food for themselves. There are people from Atlan on the ark continent. Those guys wont be able to threaten us for a while. So, it will take some time before we fight a big war. You dont have to worry. &Quot; The Great Demon King laughed. &Quot; Im not in a hurry. The more we delay, the more beneficial it is for us. We can send a few more batches of the demon Army for training. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its good that youre not in a hurry. Wait slowly. Youll have a chance soon. By the way, Ill be equipping the demon Army with a new set of armor. Ill let you know when the time comes. &Quot; The Great Demon King was stunned for a moment, then continued, Sir, have you found a suitable battle suit? Of course I did. Dont the Protoss have many ultimate weapons? Zhao Hai smiled. Just get their ultimate weapon and make it into a battle suit, right? When the Great Demon King heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but be dumbfounded. He never thought that Zhao Hai would actually have such an idea. Snatch the gods ultimate weapon? Only Zhao Hai could come up with such an idea. The Great Demon King had seen the power of the Protoss ultimate weapon. To be honest, although he had a territory weapon in his hand, after seeing the Protoss ultimate weapon, he really felt like he had been hit. He had a thought that the Protoss were indeed the Protoss. The ultimate weapon looked simple, but the Great Demon King knew very well that it was very powerful, much stronger than a domain weapon. Before the demons met Zhao Hai, they only had one domain weapon. He knew how difficult it was to make a domain weapon, let alone an ultimate weapon that was even more powerful than a domain weapon. Zhao Hai actually said that he wanted to mass-produce ultimate weapons. How could the Great Demon King not be surprised? Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King and smiled, &Quot; dont be nervous. Ive already obtained an ultimate weapon and am currently fighting against it. I believe there will be results soon. However, this thing is very special, and it will be difficult to mass-produce it. Thus, we can only supply it to the demon Army in batches. &Quot; The Great Demon King stood up and said to Zhao Hai, Sir, if you really make an ultimate weapon, please give me one. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He looked at the Demon King in confusion and said, Your Majesty, youre the master of a world. You can just sit in the demon chariot. What do you want that thing for? How many more chances do you think youll have to personally go to the battlefield in the future? The Great Demon King was stunned for a moment, then he smiled bitterly and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; yeah, Im a king, but Im thinking about these things every day. Im so useless. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the Great Demon King and laughed, &Quot; youre really a martial arts fanatic. Dont worry, an ultimate weapon isnt anything good, so Ill give you one. If I can make another Pluto in the future, Ill give you one too. &Quot; Zhao Hai understood why the Great Demon King wanted the ultimate weapon. Ultimate weapons were extremely important to a warrior. If Zhao Hai changed the equipment of the demon Army, the demon Army would be loyal to him in the future. They might not listen to the Great Demon King anymore. Therefore, the Great Demon King had some concerns. Although the demon Army was very strong, they were still under the command of the Great Demon King. If Zhao Hai gave them the ultimate weapon, the situation might change. Although the Great Demon Kings opinion of Zhao Hai had been altered by the space, it was still not at the point where he was completely considerate of Zhao Hai. He couldnt be like Xu Wanying and the others, so it was understandable that he had his own selfish motives. After all, even a person in power had to be as hard as iron. It was much harder to change their minds than to change ordinary peoples. Zhao Hai was aware of this, which was why he said he would give the Demon King an ultimate weapon for a year. At the same time, if there was a chance in the future, he would also give the Demon King a Hades. When the Great Demon King heard Zhao Hais words, he was slightly stunned. Then, he could not help but feel a wave of emotions in his heart. He stood up again and bowed to Zhao Hai.Thank you, sir! Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre welcome. Alright, thats all for today. You can start preparing as soon as possible. You have to set up the bank system as soon as possible. &Quot; The Great Demon King nodded. &Quot; dont worry, Sir. Ill get it done as soon as possible. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and led Laura and Ryan out of the demonic dimension. They returned to the Hades. As soon as they got back, Laura immediately said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; big brother hai, it looks like the devil King is still a little selfish. Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked for an ultimate weapon. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I understand. We dont have to rush. We can take it slow. Hehe, we dont have to worry about him having selfish motives. As long as he doesnt want to rebel, its fine. Those Protoss are my enemies, but I put them in my space. We dont have to rush. &Quot; Lola nodded. At this time, Lize came over and said, Big brother hai, whats going on? Why did sister Lola say that the devil has selfish motives? Zhao Hai smiled and told her what happened in the devil realm. After saying that, she couldnt help but stare at him and say, &Quot; what a great Demon King. He really doesnt know whats good for him. Big brother hai, do you want us to teach him a lesson? Zhao Hai smiled and said, no need. The Great Demon King has a very high prestige among the demons. If we attack him, it will affect the demons to a certain extent. Anyway, the Great Demon King only has a little selfishness. Its not like he wants to harm us. Theres no need to do that to him. &Quot; Still feeling indignant, she snorted, Weve been so good to the demons, but he still has selfish motives. Hmph, such a person should be taught a lesson. Youre wrong. Who told you that if you treat others well, theyll treat you well? Zhao Hai smiled. No one had ever said that, right? Remember, if you are good to others, others may not necessarily be good to you. The human heart is the most difficult thing in the world. Now do you know the strength of the space? The most powerful thing about space is that it can change peoples minds, which is the most heaven-defying thing. She nodded. Although she was still a little angry, she knew Zhao Hai was right. There were many people in this world who would return kindness with enmity. If you thought that others would be good to you just because you were good to them, you were too naive. You might not even know how you died. Laura didnt want to talk about this heavy topic, so she turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, you should go and have a good rest. There might be a big battle in a few days. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Cai er,Cai er, pay attention to Xiao bingya and the others. If anything happens to them, help them. Theyre very useful to us now. Cai er replied, and Zhao Hai turned around to rest. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1044 - 1044 Geniuses versus geniuses (1) 1044 Geniuses versus geniuses (1) Tai Wu sat in the Tiger-shaped chariot. Through the tempered glass on the chariot, he looked at the land outside. He could see that the land here was very fertile. It was not inferior to the land in their Atlan continent. Although there were no crops on it, the weeds were growing very long. It was clear how fertile the land was. But this was what Tai Wu was most confused about. He knew very well that most people would not give up such a good piece of land and move away. However, the people on the ark continent had moved away. There were only two explanations for this. Either they had found a better place to stay, or something had happened that forced them to leave. The latter reason was exactly what he wanted to prove. It wasnt just because he was curious, but also because it was related to the future of the O Neal family. They had been walking on the inner road for three days. The cities they had encountered were of different sizes, but judging from the scale, the population of the ark continent must be huge. It was much more than the population ruled by the O Neal family. But the more it was like this, the more uneasy Taigo felt. For a continent with so many people, it wasnt easy to move. Even if they wanted to move, where could they move to? Not to mention a continent with so many people, even if a citys population wanted to move to another city, there were many factors involved. The migration of the ark continent this time was too sudden and strange. As Taigo was thinking about this, someone beside him suddenly said, Tai Wu, what are you thinking about? Youre so engrossed in your thoughts? Tai Wu turned around and saw that it was the driver of the chariot, Lu Shiming. He was not a driver of the chariot, but a devil armor driver, which was a higher level than a chariot driver. However, Tai Wu did not dare to look down on Lu Shiming. Lu Shiming used to be an excellent devil armor driver, but he was seriously injured once. After he recovered, he could no longer drive the devil armor, so he came to drive the chariot. His status was much higher than ordinary chariot drivers. He was also the most famous chariot driver in the O Neal family. Taiwu didnt try to brush Lu Shiming off. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; brother Shiming, Im getting more and more uneasy. Look at how fertile the land on the ark is. If it wasnt for something, the people here wouldnt have moved away. Weve already passed by more than a dozen cities of different sizes. There are more than ten million people in the cities, not to mention the villages. It would take a lot of determination to move such a large population and such good land, but they still moved. Then he must have encountered something extraordinary. We must be careful. Lu Shiming turned around and looked at Tai Wu. Tai Wu felt a little uncomfortable. Confused, Tai Wu asked Lu Shiming, Whats wrong, big brother Shi Ming? Did I say something wrong? Lu Siming shook his head and said, no, youre right. I just didnt expect you to think so much. This is really a surprise. Youre right. The moving of the ark continent this time is too strange. This concerns the survival of the O Neal family, so we must be careful. &Quot; Tai Wu nodded and turned to Lu Shiming, Big brother Shi Ming, I remember that the injuries on your body seemed to be from when you were fighting with someone from the warrior continent, right? Are those people really that strong? All these years, the Atlanta continent had been relatively peaceful. Taigo had never fought with the people from the warrior continent and the magic continent, so he did not know how powerful they were. Now that he had the chance, he would definitely ask. Hearing Tai Wus words, Lu Shimings expression changed slightly. He nodded his head dejectedly and said, &Quot; yes, very strong, very strong. I was already a God-level magic armor pilot back then, and I was only in my twenties. I was a famous genius in the O Neal family, so naturally, I was more arrogant than the sky, full of pride, and afraid of no one. You once heard that a secret magic mine was found on a deserted island between the warrior continent and our magic armor continent. Although there werent many, it was enough for us to use for a while. When I heard this news, I didnt think much about it. He drove his mecha to that deserted island. This was the first time that Tai Wu had heard Lu Shiming talk about this, so he listened very carefully. To be honest, when he heard Lu Shiming say that he had found a magic mine on a deserted island between the warrior continent and the armor continent, he was also moved. Magic silver was an indispensable ore for making magic armor. It was the most basic material for making magic armor by mixing it with other metals. No one in the magic armor continent could resist such temptation. Although Lu Shimings eyes were looking straight ahead, his mouth did not stop. He continued, &Quot; I was young and frivolous. Who would have thought that it was a trap set up by the warrior continent for me? I only found out about it later on. This is an unwritten rule of the three continents of the Atlan dimension. No matter which continent, a famous young genius would be schemed against by the people of the other two dimensions. This person would also have someone to protect him. At that time, I had someone to protect me, but I did not let them follow me. In the end, I suffered a great loss. I was seriously injured by a famous master from the warrior continent. If it wasnt for the master from my family who came quickly, I wouldnt have been able to make it back. Their martial arts are very strong. The people from the martial arts continent specialize in physical skills. They can use fighting energy and are very powerful. When they cultivate to a high level, their lifespan is much longer than that of our Demon Armor continent. They can also fly in the sky like Demon Armor. Most importantly, their ability to fight for a long time is much stronger than our Demon Armor. Its impossible for us to even last a single round against them, especially when it comes to divine level experts. Divine level experts are extremely powerful. Although their individual attacks are not as powerful as ours and they are not as fast as us, it wont be easy for us to deal with them. If we drag this out for too long, well definitely be the ones to lose. Tai Wu listened to Lu Shimings words in a daze. Lu Shiming had said a lot of things that he didnt know. If one were to count, Tai Wu could be considered a genius in the O Neal family, but he didnt even know about these things. Lu Shiming turned to look at Tai Wu and said softly, &Quot; the people of the three continents will not tell me about this. They will only send people to protect you in secret. Maybe there are people protecting you in secret now. &Quot; Tai Wu was stunned for a moment, then he smiled bitterly. &Quot; Big brother Shiming, stop joking. Im not even a genius of the O Neal family. The family wouldnt send anyone to protect me. Otherwise, they wouldnt have assigned me such a mission. Lu Shiming smiled slightly. &Quot; thats not necessarily true. You have to know that those experts who truly grow up to be famous are all battle-hardened and have not gone through the test of life and death. Its impossible for them to become true experts. &Quot; Tai Wu was stunned for a moment before he nodded. He looked out of the window and said firmly, Ill definitely become an expert. I definitely will. Lu Shiming looked at Tai Wu and smiled. It was as if he was looking at his younger self. At that time, he was so high-spirited and full of praise. However, when he was seriously injured and could no longer operate the mecha team, all of that disappeared. Fortunately, Lu Shiming didnt give up on himself and become a common drunkard. After being depressed for a while, he stood up again and started to drive the O Neal familys war chariot. In the end, he became the most excellent war chariot driver of the O Neal family. Although the status of an excellent chariot driver was not as high as that of a magic armor driver, a good chariot driver was not necessarily lower than an ordinary magic armor driver. Not everyone could play with this huge thing that weighed more than 100 tons as if it was their own arm. People like you usually dont see anything, but when carrying out some special missions, you will need them. There was a long silence in the car. Suddenly, Lu Shiming stopped in his tracks. Tai Wu, who was deep in thought, was stunned. He turned around and looked at Lu Shiming in confusion. However, Lu Shiming was looking ahead as if he had just seen a ghost. Taigo followed Lu Shimings gaze and was shocked as well. Far in front of them, the entire world had been shrouded in black mist. It was now noon, almost time for lunch. It was the time when the sun was at its peak, but in front of them, a black fog had appeared, a black fog that shrouded the entire world! This was too shocking. Big brother Shi Ming, whats going on? Tai Wus face changed. What is this? Lu Shiming snapped out of his daze. His expression changed as he turned to look at Tai Wu and said, &Quot; tell everyone to get ready for battle. I have a feeling that this black fog is not as simple as it looks. I once killed a black magician from the magic continent. When he used black magic, this poisonous fog would appear, but the range of his magic was not that large. Even a God-level black magician would not be able to use such powerful black magic. This situation is not simple. Maybe this is the reason why the people of the ark continent moved away. &Quot; When Tai Wu heard Lu Shimings words, he didnt dare to dawdle. He immediately turned around and entered the space behind the car. That was where people rested, and further in was where the devil armor was stored. When he reached the storage area, Tai Wu immediately pressed a red button on the wall. As soon as the button was pressed, a sharp-eared warning sound immediately came from Lu Shimings war chariot. The moment the warning sound rang out, the entire war chariot became lively. For example, the tank that Lu Shiming and the others were on had a standard configuration of 40 people, of which 20 were armors drivers, five were tank drivers, five were tank repairmen, and ten were weapon operators. Therefore, some of the spaces in the tank were for people to rest. In fact, the space in the tank was not as big as the ship, and the conditions were not as good as the ship. However, if a tank wanted to engage in long distance battles, these were all necessary. It was understandable that the conditions were a little harsh. Chapter 1045 - 1045 Innate Yin Fire (1) 1045 Innate Yin Fire (1) Tai Wu quickly got into his own armor. He was a God-ranked pilot of the armor, and his armor was even bigger than Accius. Not only could it transform, but it was also extremely fast, and its attacks were more ferocious. Its defense was also stronger. At this moment, the chariots cover opened. Tai Wu immediately drove his devil armor and flew out of the chariot. He rushed straight toward Tian Xun and flew toward the black mist. This had always been the battle style in the Atlan continent. After noticing the abnormality, the war chariots immediately stopped and the devil armors attacked. After all, the war chariots had only used the transportation of troops. The ones who were really fighting were the devil armors. Tai Wu carefully controlled his mecha. He liked to stay in his magic armor. He believed that there was no place in this world that could be more comfortable than staying in his magic armor. He liked this feeling, and it was because of this that he was able to achieve what he had today. Tai Wu carefully looked ahead, where the black mist was. Tai Wu could not help but clench his fist tightly. His mech did the same. This was the greatest invention of the Atlan continent. It was because of this invention that the magic armor had truly grown. It was a magic array called mind acceleration. The biggest use of this magic array was to allow people to control foreign objects with their mind. Moreover, the foreign object would be in the same place as their mind, just like how they controlled their own hands and feet. It was precisely because of this that the devil armor was so powerful. It was because the devil armor would do whatever the person did in the armor. It was very powerful. However, this magic array also had a weakness. To control this magic array, one would need a very strong mental strength, and this mental strength was different from the mental strength that mages practiced. Mages trained their mental strength in order to control more magical elements. They could use incantations and their own magical elements as a guide to use magic. The mind power cultivated by the magic armorist was the purest form of mind power. This kind of mind power could not be released to kill the enemy. They were only used to control things. The most important thing for the magic armorist was to cultivate this kind of mind power. The stronger the mind power, the stronger the magic armor they could control. It was precisely because they had spent all their time training their mental strength that their bodies were only stronger than ordinary mages. They were far inferior to real warriors. Tai Wu looked at the black mist through the armor. Due to some special magic arrays in the armor, Tai Wu could clearly see the situation in the black mist. Under the enhancement of the magic arrays, he could even get a certain degree of enhancement. The black mist was very dark, and he couldnt see what was inside. Tai Wu turned to look at the others, and they all stopped. Tai Wu said in a deep voice,What do you all think? The armor of Devils amplified his voice. &Quot; send a few people in to check it out, another man said in a deep voice. &Quot; see whats inside. The rest of you will wait outside. &Quot; Tai Wu nodded and said, alright. Spirit snake, venomous snake, vicious dog, madman, lone wolf, the five of you will go in and take a look. Dont go too deep. Enter the black fog and come back immediately if you find anything unusual. &Quot; The five armors of Devils responded and flew straight into the black mist. Tai Wu and the others were outside, on full alert, ready to provide support at any time. The five devil-armored men entered the black fog and found that the visibility was very low. There seemed to be nothing in the air, but the dead atmosphere made them even more careful. The five of them advanced in a two-three formation, two in front and three behind, forming a ladder. Suddenly, one of them said in a deep voice, Stop, theres movement. The one who spoke was the pilot of the demonic armor nicknamed vicious dog. The few of them were stunned and immediately stopped. &Quot; get down, the dog said in a deep voice. &Quot; theres movement down there. Lets see what it is. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, a bone spear suddenly flew out from below and stabbed straight at him. The dog was stunned, but he had been on high alert the whole time. As soon as the bone spear appeared, his hand immediately moved and grabbed it. At this moment, a few more bone Spears flew towards them from below. However, these people were all experts from the Atlan continent, so the bone Spears could not hurt them at all. After the few of them blocked the bone Spears, more than a dozen fireballs suddenly flew out from the black fog. These fireballs were very unique. The ordinary fireballs were red, but some of them were gray. Gray fireballs! The moment the dog saw the fireballs, its face changed, Leave immediately. This place is too strange. Well go back and ask big brother Shi Ming. The others also responded and turned to leave the black fog. However, before they retreated, they still shot out energy beams from their hands and hit the fireballs. They thought that the fireballs would be destroyed, but they didnt expect that although the fireballs were hit, they suddenly became bigger. It was as if the energy they shot out had become fuel for the fireballs. The dog and the others were shocked, and they retreated even faster. Fortunately, they didnt go too far into the black fog, and quickly flew out of it. However, something strange happened. As soon as they got out of the black fog, the fireballs that were chasing them stopped. They didnt leave the black fog at all. Chapter 1046 - 1046 Innate Yin Fire (2) 1046 Innate Yin Fire (2) Tai Wu and the others were paying attention to the situation in the black mist. They didnt expect that the person who had just entered would come out again. He seemed to be in a very sorry state. They were shocked and immediately went up to receive them. However, to their surprise, nothing came out of the black mist. Tai Wu asked in confusion,Vicious dog, whats going on? why did you retreat so quickly? &Quot; Lion, its very strange inside. The visibility is very low. We cant see whats going on inside. Someone attacked us with bone Spears, and then there were a few fireballs. Those fireballs were not afraid of our energy beams. When our energy beams hit the fireballs, they became bigger, so we retreated. Lion, you have to ask brother Shi Ming. Hes very knowledgeable, so he might know whats going on. &Quot; Tai Wu was stunned for a moment before he nodded. &Quot; &Quot; alright, lets go. Leave ten people behind to stand guard and see what else will appear inside. &Quot; After saying that, he led the others and left. There were ten people in their devil armors standing there, looking at the black fog. Tai Wu and the others returned to the war chariot and immediately let the armor of Devils down. He jumped out of the armor and Lu Shiming opened the door of the chariot and walked out. Tai Wu walked to Lu Shimings side and said,Big brother Shiming, I asked evil dog and the others to go into the black mist to take a look. There were people in the black mist attacking them with bone Spears, and then there were a few fireballs. Our energy beams couldnt extinguish the fireballs, but they burned even more fiercely. Whats going on? Lu Shiming was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed, Mister Yin land, why would there be an innate Yin land here? Tai Wu looked at Lu Shiming in confusion and said, Big brother Shi Ming, what is an innate Yin land? Why cant there be an innate Yin land here? Lu Shiming said in a low voice, &Quot; the innate Yin land is just a name we use. The so-called innate Yin land is a place with an especially dense Yin Qi. That kind of place can produce some undead creatures, and these undead creatures can evolve into higher level undead creatures. The fire you encountered is the innate Yin Fire produced by the undead creatures in Sirs yin land. This fire is extremely poisonous. Nothing can extinguish it except for the purest yang things. As long as you let even a little bit of this fire touch your body, even if you put out the fire, you will still be poisoned to death. Other fires do not have this kind of ability, and other places will not produce this kind of fire. This kind of fire will only appear in the innate Yin land, and there is one condition of the innate Yin land, that is, there can not be a sun there. Once there is a sun, it will not be able to produce Yin, because the sun is the natural enemy of the innate black land, it is extremely strong and yang! As soon as Lu Shiming finished speaking, Tai Wu and the others couldnt help but look up at the sun in the sky. They finally understood why Lu Shiming was so surprised that there was an innate Yin ground here. The sun was hanging high up in the sky, but there was an innate Yin ground below. This was simply inexplicable. Lu Shiming looked at a man who looked to be in his thirties but had a fierce look on his face and said, Rabid dog, did the fire not come out of the black mist? The vicious dog nodded. &Quot; yes, we encountered the fire not long after we went in. When we saw that it couldnt be put out, we immediately retreated. The fire didnt chase after us? Lu Shiming nodded and continued, No one was touched by the fire, right? The vicious dog shook its head. Lu Shiming heaved a sigh of relief and said, thats good. As soon as they touched the innate Yin Fire, it would immediately destroy everything they touched. Even the devil armor could block the water. This is too strange. Its obviously impossible to produce an innate Yin land here. Why would such an innate Yin Fire appear? At this point, tagwu had no idea what to do. He raised his head and looked at Lu Shiming, Shiming, what do we do now? Are we still going in to take a look? Lu Shiming shook his head and said, &Quot; thats impossible. Only the cannons on the ship can deal with this kind of innate Yin Fire. We dont have any of those at the moment, so well only be courting death if we go in. How about this? leave two chariots here to watch the black fog, find out how big the black fog is, and send a chariot back to report it. I now understand why the people of the ark continent want to move away. If theres really innate Yin Fire here, then something must have happened to the ark continent. The undead creatures might come out of the black fog and the people on the ark continent wont be able to stop them. Prepare a chariot immediately and load it with ten armors. Well go back and report. Tai Wu didnt dare to dally. He immediately went to prepare. Lu Shiming, however, didnt leave. He knew that he couldnt leave this place without him. Although he hadnt been piloting the devil armor for a long time, he had been to many places in the past and had seen much more than Tai Wu and the others. His real purpose was to stay and help Tai Wu and the others. The car was ready very quickly. Taigo didnt lead the car back. Instead, he picked ten Inferno Armor drivers and followed the car back. The dog was among them. After the war chariot left, Lu Shiming looked around and said in a deep voice, &Quot; lets retreat to the city we rested in last night. Dont get too close to the black fog, or we might be attacked at night. &Quot; Tai Wu responded and sent someone to summon back the small team of fiend armors who had been watching the black fog. They then drove the carriage back. What they didnt know was that there was a pair of eyes watching everything they did and every word they said. Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said,innate Yin land? Innate Yin Fire? Does this mean that there is a place similar to the underworld in the Atlanta continent? Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to recognize it. Also, was the innate Yin Fire really that strong? Id like to take a look. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura laughed, &Quot; I knew you wanted to go and take a look. Alright, its good to go and take a look. Im also very curious about the innate Yin Fire. Big brother hai, Hades is dark in nature. Lets go back to Hades and take a look, okay? Zhao Hai turned around and looked at the girls. They were all looking at him with desire. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile.You guys are really like children who havent grown up. Alright, lets go and take a look. With a wave of his hand, Hades disappeared into space. The next moment, Hades reappeared in the black fog, but it was much smaller. In fact, regardless of whether Hades became bigger or smaller, the space inside was the same. Hades did not rely on its appearance to determine how much space it could hold. It relied on its spatial ability. Even if Zhao Hai enlarged the Hades, he could not hold too many things. As soon as the Hades entered the origin space, Zhao Hai and the others came out of their rooms and looked at the black mist curiously. Zhao Hai had only been in the black mist once before. The rest of the time, he ordered the undead creatures to capture the undead creatures in the black mist and send them into the origin space. He had never been here personally. Now that he was here, he was really curious, but he soon felt that there was nothing strange about this place. It was surrounded by rolling black fog, and the visibility was frighteningly low. At that moment, a few bone Spears shot out from the black mist toward Hades. Their target was Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hai did not even look at the bone Spears, as he knew that they posed no threat to him. As expected, the bone Spears were immediately swept away by the waves below the ship as soon as they reached the ship. They could not get close to it at all. Seeing that the bone spear was useless, the enemy immediately shot out a few fireballs. The technique was the same as what they did to evil dog and the rest. Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he saw the gray fireballs. He knew that the thing he was looking for was here. When the fireballs approached the Hades, Zhao Hai did not let the waves attack them. Instead, he opened a dimensional crack and kept the fireballs into his dimension. Chapter 1047 - 1047 Chapter 885: The Lichs wrath _1 1047 Chapter 885: The Lichs wrath _1 As soon as the grey fireballs entered the medium, Zhao Hai immediately heard a notification from the medium. &Quot; [ Yin-type toxic substance has been discovered. Some of the substance is Yin-type flames. Components extracted. Components extracted successfully. Host can use this flame to refine weapons and increase the power of the infernal realm. Add the yin-type flames to the Hades. Yin-type flames will form on the surface of the Hades. They can be used for attack and defense. They can also be used to increase the power system of the Hades. They can also increase the attack power of the Hades magic cannons. This substance can slowly form a Yin Fire Crystal mine in the infernal realm. Does the host wish to proceed with this operation? Zhao Hai couldnt help but be dazed when he heard this. He really didnt think that these fireballs would bring him so many benefits. He couldnt believe that these flames could also be used for refining. This was too interesting. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh out loud. This was truly an unexpected surprise. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh out loud.Do this immediately. As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, a gray light enveloped his Hades. By the time the gray light disappeared, gray flames were already rising from the outside of the ship. The grey flames seemed to be coming from the inside of the ship. They kept burning on the ships surface, but Zhao Hai and the others were unaffected. When Laura and the others saw the situation on the ship, they were also very puzzled. They tried to touch the flames, but the flames seemed to be just shadows and didnt affect them at all. At that moment, a few more bone Spears shot out from the black mist. This time, Zhao Hai did not use the waves to block the bone Spears. Instead, he let the bone Spears shoot straight towards the ship. Just as the bone spear was about to hit the deck of the ship, a wall of fire suddenly rose from the side of the ship, blocking the bone spear. When the bone spear came into contact with the wall of fire, it turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace. Laura and the others all exclaimed in shock. They really didnt expect that those illusory flames would be so powerful. At this moment, a sound of surprise came from within the black mist. Zhao Hai was stunned and looked in the direction of the sound. He said in a deep voice,Whos there? come out! The black mist split to the sides, and a few people walked out. No, they shouldnt be called people. They didnt have a physical body, and they were floating in the air like ghosts. Zhao Hai was slightly taken aback when he saw the group of people. He immediately understood that they were the witchcraft tribe, a tribe unique to the underworld. To put it bluntly, the witchcraft tribe was the ghost tribe. They were a kind of dark life force that was formed from the mutation of some powerful souls. They were almost completely immune to physical attacks and were a very difficult race to deal with in the underworld. Zhao Hai did not expect to run into the Lich tribe in the black mist. It seemed like more people from the underworld had come to the ark continent. The few liches looked at Zhao Hai and one of them suddenly said in a deep voice,Who are you? Why did you come to our place? Zhao Hai looked at the few liches and smiled. &Quot; This is the ark continents territory, so I can come here whenever I want. You must be liches from the underworld, right? Why didnt you stay in the underworld? why did you come to our Ark continent and cause trouble? When the liches heard Zhao Hais words, they were slightly stunned. One of them looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, &Quot; stop talking nonsense. How can this be the ark continent? the ark continent is suppressed by the laws of space. Those who have reached the divine level cant stay on the ark continent for long. Weve been here for a while, but we havent felt any changes in the laws of space. Also, judging from your strength, youve reached the divine level. How can you live freely on the ark continent? Speak, where is this place? Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect these liches to know so much. In fact, Zhao Hai didnt know that these liches were old ghosts who had lived for countless years. As long as the ghost clan didnt get killed in the process of fighting with others, they could live forever. Therefore, they knew a lot of things and were called living history books. Seeing that Zhao Hai was silent, the liches thought that they had guessed correctly. Zhao Hai had nothing to say. One of the liches could not help but say, Kid, tell me, what is this place? Zhao Hai looked at the few liches and said in a deep voice, &Quot; this is indeed the ark continent. However, a huge change has happened here. The laws of heaven and earth here have been changed by humans. Thats why the spatial crack that connects to the underworld has appeared, and thats why you can come here. &Quot; The liches looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each others eyes. Zhao Hai was right. Changing the laws of heaven and earth of a continent would indeed lead to some unexpected changes. They had been wondering what kind of power could break the spatial barrier and connect the spatial crack to the underworld. Now, it turned out to be the reason. However, they were puzzled as to what kind of power could change the laws of heaven and earth of a world. The leader of the liches looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; nonsense, the laws of heaven and earth in a realm cant be changed so easily. How can anyone do it? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly and said in a deep voice, Its not that easy to change the laws of the world. However, someone used the blood of an entire country to change the laws. When the liches heard Zhao Hais words, their expressions changed. Although they were liches now, liches were also transformed from humans. Although these liches had become ghosts, they still remembered their lives. They had never thought that someone would be crazy enough to sacrifice an entire countrys people. Zhao Hai looked at the few liches and said in a deep voice, &Quot; you may be liches, but you still have some humanity. Youre much stronger than those people. Im not afraid to tell you that the ones who did this to the ark continent were the gods. The gods and the demons invaded the ark continent at the same time. The gods used the people of an entire Kingdom as a blood sacrifice to break open the space and change the laws of space. With the sudden appearance of the underworld, I had no choice but to move everyone on the ark continent away. &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hai spoke, a Lich immediately said to Zhao Hai, Sir, can you tell me which countrys people the gods race used for the blood sacrifice? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats nothing. The country theyre using for the blood sacrifice is the Greenwave dynasty! &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hai spoke, the Lich who had asked the question stared at Zhao Hai and said, You mean the Greenwave dynasty? Is it really the Jade Wave dynasty? Zhao Hai looked at the Lich in confusion and nodded. &Quot; Thats right, its the blue wave dynasty. I have no need to lie to you about this. The Lich suddenly let out a sharp screech. Zhao Hai realized that the flames on his ship had formed a wall of fire. It seemed like the screech was very powerful. It made the flames think that he was going to attack Pluto. Zhao Hai could not help but frown. He looked at the Lich in confusion and realized that the Lich did not do it on purpose. He was just too agitated. The other liches were trying to comfort him. Moreover, Zhao Hai could tell that the one who had just screamed was the weakest among them. Zhao Hai suddenly realized that liches were transformed from humans. Could it be that this Lich was related to the Greenwave dynasty? After a long while, the liches calmed down. One of the older liches looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice,Please dont take offense, Sir. He didnt attack you on purpose. Its just that he was a member of the royal family of the Jade Wave dynasty when he was alive. Thats why he was so excited when he heard what you said. &Quot; I understand, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; but I believe its been many years since youve returned to the Greenwave dynasty, right? The screeching Lich was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, Teachers guess is correct. He passed away more than a thousand years ago and doesnt know anything about the Jade Wave dynasty. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; you cant blame yourself, Sir. The Church of Light has been in the Greenwave dynasty for hundreds of years. The Church of Lights words are more powerful than the nobles there. Most of the people in the country are the most fanatical believers of the Church of Light. The Church of Light is a chess piece left by the God race on the ark continent. Later, we found out about the Church of Lights scheme and dealt with them. However, we didnt expect that the Church of Light would retreat to the Greenwave dynasty. Then, the king of the Greenwave dynasty passed the throne to the bishop of the Church of Light and changed the name of the Greenwave dynasty to the kingdom of the Church of Light. It was because of this that the God race could use the people of the Greenwave dynasty as blood sacrifices. The few liches were stunned. The Lich from the Greenwave dynasty sighed and said, Forget it. More than a thousand years have passed. Its no longer my business what the Greenwave dynasty has become. Besides, I cant take revenge on the gods race in my current state. Forget it. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; actually, Ive already taken revenge for you. The ones who invaded the ark continent were the Golden Bull celestial race. Ive already destroyed them. Were now fighting against the celestial race on the Golden Bull continent. From now on, the ark continent belongs to the underworld. &Quot; The few liches looked at Zhao Hai in shock. They could not believe what Zhao Hai had just said. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; I only came here because I heard that a strange flame had appeared here. Thats why I came to take a look. I dont have any other intentions. &Quot; The few liches looked at each other, and one of them said in a deep voice, Youre saying that those Iron Men who just came in are also peoples subordinates? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, &Quot; I dont have that kind of subordinate. The God race has changed the laws of the world on the ark continent, so there are several spatial cracks here. One of them is connected to your underworld, and the other leads to another place, a dimension we didnt know about before, called Atlanta continent. Those Iron Men are their weapons, called magic armor. When they drive the magic armor, they can display very strong combat power. They are also the invaders of the ark continent. &Quot; Chapter 1048 - 1048 Construction of the laboratory (1) 1048 Construction of the laboratory (1) The few liches were at a loss for words. They never thought that the ark continent would change so much. To them, it was like listening to a heavenly book. Zhao Hai looked at the liches and said in a deep voice, Everyone, I wont say anything more. In the future, youll definitely have to face those people from the Atlan continent. Please be careful. With that said, he was about to leave on the Hades. At this moment, the few liches suddenly said, Sir, please wait. Zhao Hai was stunned. He stopped and turned to look at the liches.Is there anything else you need? The old Lich bowed to Zhao Hai. This was a Nobles etiquette, but it was not quite the same. It had an ancient air to it. Lauras eyes lit up when she saw the old Lichs etiquette. She whispered into Zhao Hais ear, &Quot; big brother hai, this is the etiquette of the ancient nobles. It is only used when someone has a request. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the Lich, Is there something you need, Sir? The Lich looked at Zhao Hai and said, looking at you, Sir, there must be something extraordinary about you. The few of us liches are already tired of staying in the underworld. We would like to walk around with you. Would you agree to that? We were originally Sirs slaves and were under Sirs command! Zhao Hai was taken aback. He did not expect the Lich to have such a request. He looked at the other liches in confusion and asked, The few of you already have the strength of a deity. Even in the netherworld, you would probably be overlords. Could it be that the few of you are willing to give up everything and follow me? Become my slave? The old Lich smiled and said, &Quot; Sir, youre right. The few of us are considered to be respected figures in the underworld, but the underworld is different from other places. In the underworld, almost all the people who call the shots are undead creatures. Everyone is almost immortal, and they dont fight each other when they have nothing to do. Let the people below fight if they want to. We have almost nothing to do. I dont know how many years Ive lived. When were bored, we can only sleep. We can only be bored. Weve really had enough of such days, so we want to walk around with teacher and see. Even if we have to become slaves, we wont hesitate. Zhao Hai turned to the other liches and said, Do you all have the same idea? The few liches nodded. To be honest, the days of doing nothing but daydreaming and sleeping were not for humans. It was like being in confinement had always been a very severe punishment. Zhao Hai looked at the few liches and smiled. &Quot; I can take you away, and you can also bring your men to my ship. Ill just treat you as friends, and you dont have to be slaves. The few liches looked at Zhao Hai in shock. They did not expect Zhao Hai to be so easy to talk to and be friends with them. The Lich turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, were liches. If we go out with you like this, will we bring you trouble? Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; youre all thinking too much. Im a Black Mage. My undead continent has tens of millions. Why would I care about a few more liches? The few liches were stunned for a moment, then said excitedly, How many undead creatures can you carry on your ship? We have quite a few subordinates. No matter how many there are, you can bring them into the realm. The more people, the better. Zhao Hai laughed. The Lich was stunned for a moment before turning to Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; alright, since youve said so, I wont stand on ceremony. However, many of my men cant fly. Please lower your ship, Sir. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and slowly lowered the Hades to the ground. At this moment, the old Lich leader let out a shrill cry and led the other liches to board the Hades. Soon, a large number of undead creatures rushed over from all directions. Zhao Hai thought that the underlings of the liches were liches as well, but he soon realized that he was wrong. Most of the undead creatures were skeletons and zombies, while the number of liches was the least. Although he found it strange, Zhao Hai still brought his underlings to the ship. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the liches, the undead creatures entered the Hades one by one. The ship wasnt very large, but it was like a bottomless pit that swallowed all the undead creatures. After the last undead creature entered Hades cabin, Zhao Hai turned to the liches and said, Alright, everyone, lets go take a look at the gods race. The few liches nodded their heads in a daze. Zhao Hai smiled. The next moment, Hades disappeared into the black mist and reappeared in the divine realm. The few liches stared blankly at the sudden change in the scenery outside. The old Lich looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, I didnt expect you to be a space sorcerer. No wonder you could defeat the gods. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats not the only reason we defeated the Protoss. Youre all well-known figures in the netherworld. You should know about the existence of the demonic realm, right? The Lich didnt quite understand what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai had just said that the demonic race and the Celestials were invading the fangzhou continent. Could it be that he wanted to understand the situation in the demonic world through them? The Lichs mind raced, but he still nodded and said, &Quot; yes, the underworld and the devil realm have fought a few times. The devil realms combat power is extraordinary. Even though the underworlds main force is the undead army, we were still defeated by them. They are the most powerful enemy we have ever seen. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, The reason why I dare to attack the God race is because I have already subdued the devil race. Now that the devil race is under my command, I have no more worries. Naturally, I can attack the God race without any worries. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the liches were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at Zhao Hai with a change in expression. Several of them were thousands of years old and had participated in the war with the demonic race. They did not expect Zhao Hai to subdue the demonic race. This really shocked them. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Follow me, well take a look at the devil World. With that, Hades appeared in the demonic dimension. As soon as they arrived in the devil realm, the liches were completely stunned. They had all been to the devil realm before, so they knew what kind of place it was. They were sure that they were not in the devil realm. What made them feel strange was that although this wasnt the devil realm, the people living here were definitely from the devil race. They had fought with the devil race before, so they naturally knew what the devil race looked like. The few liches were looking around in confusion when they suddenly heard a voice. &Quot; &Quot; discovered that it does not belong to a spatial program. Program modification completed. The host can now command the program. &Quot; While Zhao Hai was still in a daze, the few liches suddenly bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Greetings, master. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. These liches were intelligent, so he thought that the realm wouldnt do anything to them. However, it seemed like that wasnt the case. Although these liches were intelligent, they were undead creatures. In the realms eyes, they were intelligent programs, or perhaps viruses. The realm certainly wouldnt allow such disobedient things to appear in the realm. Hence, he had subdued them directly. This was definitely good news for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, alright, just call me young master from now on. Ill show you around the boundless space today. After that, you guys can head to the wild dragon Island and study magic arrays with my father-in-law. Just let me know if you want to come out and play. &Quot; The few liches responded obediently. They had completely treated Zhao Hai as their master and would respect his words unconditionally. They were different from the people Zhao Hai had kept in his dimension. The dimension had to change them bit by bit, but the Lichs dimension wasnt so kind. It simply and violently subdued them. Zhao Hai then brought a few liches to visit the Demon King. Since the Demon King was busy talking to his tribesmen about crystal cards, Zhao Hai did not stay long and came out of the medium. However, Zhao Hai simply threw the Lichs underlings into his Origin space. The underlings were all ordinary undead creatures, and some of them werent even at level-9. Of course, Zhao Hai had to send them back into the furnace. After dealing with the undead creatures, Zhao Hai returned to the divine realm. However, he handed the liches over to Cai er and asked Cai to take them to understand his realm. After that, he asked Zhao Hai to arrange for the liches to stay on the Mad dragon Island in the Arks realm. These liches all had long lives. Even if they were not very smart, time could make up for everything. In addition, they had been trapped in the underworld for all these years and had nothing to do. Other than sleeping, they would record history or research something that they were excited about. However, it was a pity that the great inheritance of magic arrays and knowledge in the underworld didnt form a system at all. Those ordinary undead creatures didnt have intelligence at all. They only had instincts. Under such circumstances, even if they wanted to study it, they wouldnt be able to find anything. Now that Zhao Hai had thrown them into the origin space, it might be a good thing for them. They had something to do now. Magic arrays were profound, so he would let them study them. Zhao Hai had already asked Ryan to help him build a laboratory on the berserk Dragon Island. There were many people in the laboratory, including mages, elves, dwarves, and even a few liches. Zhao Hai had recently equipped himself so that the gnomes could live in the laboratory. To Zhao Hai, this laboratory was of great significance. When Zhao Hai lived on earth, he was very clear about the importance of these laboratories. Many important scientific and technological achievements on earth were made in these laboratories. He wanted to build a laboratory like that now to prepare for the future. Chapter 1049 - 1049 The O! Neal familys response 1049 The O! Neal familys response Tai Wu and Lu Shiming stood on top of the city wall and looked at the black fog in the distance. They had seen for the past few days that the black fog had covered the entire northern part of the ark continent. The black fog was advancing at a very slow pace every day, which made Lu Shiming and Tai Wus faces very ugly. They had no choice but to send a Messenger to the clan after the dog and the others left. There were only thirty demonic armors and one chariot left. Taigo looked at the black mist and couldnt help but punch the battlements. &Quot; I didnt expect the black fog to not expand. No wonder the people from the ark continent ran away. Could it be that the clans great campaign this time is going to be ruined because of this matter? Lu Shiming was well aware of this. The O Neal familys name had been branded on them, and they were bound together for good or bad. They knew very well how much power the O Neal family had put into this expedition to the ark continent. If they failed, the O Neal family would probably never recover from this setback, and they would not have a good life in the future. However, this black mist wasnt easy to deal with. There must be undead creatures in there. Lu Shiming was very sure of this because only undead creatures and black Mages liked to use bone Spears to attack their enemies. Also, the appearance of the innate Yin Fire made Lu Shiming certain that the undead creatures were in there. Lu Shiming knew that even black Mages couldnt survive in the innate Yin land for long without being affected. However, Lu Shiming couldnt show any signs of uneasiness. He turned to look at Tai Wu and smiled, &Quot; dont worry, the family will think of a way. If it really doesnt work, we can just bring the familys ship and prepare more lie artillery. &Quot; Tai Wu nodded. He was still young and wasnt as patient as Lu Shiming. The appearance of the undead creatures had indeed disrupted many of their plans. Therefore, as soon as Tai Wu was worried about this matter, his temper naturally became bad. Tai Wu turned around and looked at Lu Shiming, Big brother Shi Ming, how many more days will it take for those messengers to return? Lu Shiming shook his head and said, its hard to say now. I think the family will definitely make some arrangements. Its very likely that they will send a warship from the sea to support us. A warship can mobilize more troops, and its faster. Itll also save more energy. &Quot; Tai Wu was stunned for a moment before he nodded. He turned to Lu Shiming and said, Brother Shi Ming, the undead creatures wont attack us even at night. We cant just sit around and do nothing. Can we do something? Lu Shiming looked at Tai Wu and asked,do something? What are you trying to do? Tai Wu smiled. &Quot; theres no one on the ark continent now. Its the world of the magical beasts, and these magical beasts can provide us with a lot of magic crystals. Do you think we can send people out in batches every day to hunt the magical beasts and collect some magic crystals? at the same time, we can also see what kind of minerals are on the ark continent. This will be more beneficial for our future operations. &Quot; Lu Shiming thought for a moment and nodded, &Quot; alright, well do as you say. How about this? well send ten people out every day, but we cant use chariots. &Quot; Tai Wu replied happily, turned around, and ran away. Lu Shiming looked at Tai Wus back and smiled. Then, he turned to look at the black mist and frowned again. He was really worried about the current situation. The black mist was too large and was still expanding. This meant that the undead creatures in the black mist were extremely powerful. Was it really worth it for the O Neal family to fight against such undead creatures? Just as Lu Shiming was worrying about these things, evil dog and the others had arrived at the O Neal familys residence in the Rosen Empire. The O Neal family was now a member of the original Rosen Empire, and the head of the O Neal family had moved into the palace. Although Zhao Hai had already moved the entire population of the Roson Empire away, he did not destroy the palace too much. There was nothing much inside, but the decorations were still there, making the palace look magnificent. Of course, the head of the O Neal family moved in without any hesitation. When the evil dog and the others appeared outside the palace, they were stopped by two devil armors. The devil did not dare to act arrogantly here. The devil armors in front of them were all High God level armors. If he dared to act arrogantly, the other party would definitely kill him. He jumped down from the chariot and bowed to the two devil armors.Lion hunting squad, leader of the scouts, Gou Zheng, requests an audience with the clan leader. I have important news to bring back. One of the two devil-armored men turned around and shouted at the palace, The lion-hunting team has brought back news and requests to see the patriarch. Another suit of devil armor not far away also sent the same message. Soon, it reached the palace. A man dressed like a servant walked to the O Neal familys office. He knocked on the door twice and said,Patriarch, the lion-hunting squad has sent someone back, saying that they have something to see you about. Chapter 1050 - 1050 The O! Neal familys response 1050 The O! Neal familys response The head of the O Neal family was in his office. When he heard the servant say this, he immediately said,Quickly let him in. The servant replied and turned to a mecha in the distance.Let him in, The mech passed on the message again. After a while, the vicious dog entered the palace and was led by the servant into the O Neal familys office. The clan leader looked at the vicious dog and smiled, Gou Zheng, its you, whats wrong? What did you find? Gou Zheng did not expect the clan leader to recognize him. He could not help but feel excited and kowtowed to the clan leader before saying, &Quot; clan leader, we started from here and headed north. Everything was going smoothly at first, but about ten days from here, we ran into trouble. It was a black fog. I went into the fog to investigate and found that there were bone Spears attacking us. There was also a gray fireball. The fireball was not afraid of our energy beam attacks. Instead, it burned more and more fiercely. Later, we came out and told brother Lu Shiming. Brother Lu Shiming said, We might have encountered an innate Yin ground, and those fireballs might be innate Yin flames. Thats why he asked us to come back immediately to deliver a message while they stayed behind to monitor the black mist. The clan leader was stunned for a moment, then he frowned. Of course, he knew what the innate Yin land meant to them. He looked at Gou Zheng and said, Are you sure thats the innate Yin land? Gou Zheng shook his head and said, big brother Lu Shiming said that that place really does have the characteristics of an innate Yin land. However, an innate Yin land is usually afraid of seeing the sun. However, that place does not have such a situation. Even if it is under the sun, the black mist still exists. Big brother Lu Shiming is not sure, but he still thinks that the possibility of that place being an innate Yin land is higher. &Quot; The clan leader nodded and said, Shiming has always been very reliable in his work. It seems that that place might really be an innate Yin land. If thats the case, then its a bit of a waste. But I think Shiming and the others wont go into the black fog again. You can go and rest first. &Quot; Gou Zheng responded and turned to leave. After Gou Zheng left, the clan leader turned around and shouted, Invite the generals for a meeting. A servant at the door responded and turned to leave. After a while, the generals arrived at the patriarchs study room. Accius was there as well. After they sat down, the patriarch said, Gou Zheng of the lion hunting squad just returned. They said that they found a black fog ten days North of where we are. Shiming suspects that it is an innate Yin land. What do you all think? The people in the room were silent. Everyone in the room was experienced in battle. Even Accius, who had been out on adventures for many years, knew the underworld very well, so he did not speak nonsense. After a while, a tall general stood up and bowed to the chief. &Quot; &Quot; chief, I think we should send people to protect that place. Its only ten days away from here, not far. If anything happens, itll be a threat to us. Besides, our O Neal family has just occupied the ark continent. We cant just retreat like this. Otherwise, well suffer too great a loss. &Quot; The clan leader nodded. Another general stood up and said, &Quot; chief, I think the people moving away from the ark continent may have something to do with the innate Yin land. We have to guard it closely. I think we should send a battleship over to support them, and at the same time, we should get some artillery from the family. &Quot; The clan leader nodded. At this moment, another general stood up and said, Patriarch, I think that we should speed up our exploration of the South. The South is too close to our family. If something really happens, it might directly threaten our family. The clan leader muttered to himself for a moment before nodding, &Quot; thats right. We should do a thorough investigation of the South. Accius, do you have anything to say? Acus stood up and bowed to the clan leader. &Quot; father, weve just taken over the ark continent, so we dont know why the people on the ark continent moved away. Now that this innate Yin land has appeared, I think were still too weak here. We should transfer some people from the family, as well as the engineering magic armor soldiers, to find the mineral deposits on the ark continent in the shortest time possible. We can mine them and bring back the familys funds as soon as possible. &Quot; The clan leader looked at Accius and nodded in satisfaction. &Quot; &Quot; my son has grown up. This is a good idea. We dont know how dangerous the ark continent is, so we have to be ready to retreat at any time. But if we retreat now, the family will suffer a great loss. So, what we should do now is to find all the mineral deposits on the ark continent and mine them so that the familys funds can come back as soon as possible. &Quot; The generals nodded. To be honest, they came to the ark continent for resources and minerals. If they didnt look for minerals just to find out what happened here, they would be putting the cart before the horse. Even if something dangerous happened on the ark continent and they had to retreat, they had to mine as many minerals as possible to minimize the loss of their family. Chapter 1051 - 1051 The O! Neal familys response 1051 The O! Neal familys response Seeing that they had all agreed, the clan leader nodded and said, &Quot; relay my orders. Hundred victories and glory, return to the family immediately and bring 1000 Pyro cannons and 10000 engineered magic armors to the ark continent. Also, have the tyrant carry 1000 magic armors and 50 chariots to support the lion hunter team. &Quot; The few of them stood up and listened to the orders in shock. They went to make arrangements. After they left, the clan leader frowned and said, &Quot; interesting. Theres a connate Yin land here. Im getting more and more curious about the ark continent. I wonder what else is there. &Quot; Now, Zhao Hai was watching the conversation between the clan leader and the others in the origin space. After they left, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and smiled, Looks like the O Neal family is very careful as well. However, theyll probably find the spatial crack in the devil realm and the divine realm very soon if they continue to explore South. I wonder how theyll react when they see the two spatial cracks. Lola smiled. &Quot; if I were the head of the O Neal family, Id send people to keep an eye on the underworld. Id send people to mine on the ark continent. Id also send people into the demonic world to investigate. Id also send people to attack us. &Quot; Theres a lot to do. I just dont know if they have enough backup, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Laura smiled and said, &Quot; Im sure they have enough soldiers. Didnt you hear what they said just now? theyre not using the armors to mine the ores. Theres no danger in mining on the ark continent, and they dont need too many people to investigate the armors. They only need to divide their main forces into two parts. One part will monitor the underworld, and the other part will attack the city through the dimensional rift. They should be able to spare that number of soldiers, right? Zhao Hai nodded and said, they wont attack us too fiercely. They should have enough troops. All we need to do is to prevent them from entering the divine realm. Let them do whatever they want on the ark continent. After they mine the ore, we can just take it. Isnt that better? Laura and the others all burst out laughing, and Lize even said, Ive realized that big brother hai is becoming more and more like a bandit. Hes always talking about snatching. Big brother hai, if you see that girl in the future, are you going to snatch her back? Zhao Hai pretended to be deep in thought. After a while, he nodded and said, &Quot; well, that makes sense. I havent tried to snatch the bride. It seems that I have to try it when I have the chance. &Quot; With that, he turned and ran. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others immediately pounced over and started chasing him. Of course, they knew that Zhao Hai was just joking. This was just a couple playing tricks. After messing around for a while, Zhao Hai finally stopped. At this moment, he noticed a Messenger fish was calling. Zhao Hai took out the messenger fish and saw that it was Xiao bingyas Messenger fish. Zhao Hai turned around and looked at Laura and the others. He smiled and said,It seems like we have work to do. Then, he said to the messenger fish in a deep voice, Im Zhao Hai, bingya, say something! (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1052 - 1052 An unprecedented crisis _1 1052 An unprecedented crisis _1 &Quot; Sir, Xiao bingya said, Im done here. You can move at any time. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, dont move from your side for now. Wait for my notice when you act. Remember, dont let the Protoss notice your movements. We have to launch a sudden attack. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir, Xiao bingya said in a deep voice. &Quot; dont worry. The Protoss have gathered all the troops of these vassal races together. They wont find out. &Quot; How did the Protoss solve the problem of food supply these past few days? Zhao Hai nodded. Xiao bingya smiled and said, the God clan has been very strict in controlling the distribution of food these days. They have also sent a large number of troops to hunt for magical beasts all over the continent. The vassal clans have even less food, but the God clan doesnt control them to hunt. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, the Protoss dont want to arouse the suspicion of the vassal races. You should also tell the vassal races not to be anxious and not to show any hostility to the Protoss. When I give the order, you can take care of the Protoss. &Quot; Xiao bingya replied. Zhao Hai smiled and kept the messenger fish. He turned to Laura and the others and said, It seems like its time for us to act. Lola smiled and said,or are we targeting their grain ships? I believe their grain ships will be here soon. If they dont come soon, the gods race will really starve. Zhao Hai understood. &Quot; not only will they send the food as soon as possible, but they will also send more people to deliver the food. Maybe a few great elders with ultimate weapons will come. They should already know that the great elder of the demon Scorpion race is in danger. &Quot; Lola nodded and then frowned at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Big brother hai, are we still going to take action? Wouldnt it be better to deal with their base directly? You cant use your full strength now, so dont be at a disadvantage. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its okay. Well go and take a look. If we really cant do it, well leave and clean up their base later. Its impossible for them to catch up to us anyway. &Quot; When Laura heard Zhao Hais words, she didnt stop him. She knew that Zhao Hai knew what he was doing. Zhao Hai immediately asked Cai to monitor the area of the sea that they had seen a few days ago. Once they found the God races grain ship, they would immediately go and seize it. Cai er replied. She didnt need to keep an eye on them; she only needed to pay attention. Zhao Hais attention was still on the O Neal family. The O Neal family had not only sent Scouts to the North of the ark continent, but they had also sent Scouts to the South. However, the scouts had not yet reached the stupa Empire, so they could not find the dimensional cracks in the demonic realm. However, the scouts to the South were almost at the aklaya line of defense. Zhao Hai still left some undead creatures to mine for ores on the ark continent, but there were very few of them. Most of the iron-armored beasts and undead creatures went to the demon world to mine for ores. There were also some on the Golden Bull continent. On the third day after Zhao Hai contacted Xiao bingya, Cai er told Zhao Hai that the Protosss supply team had arrived. This time, the Protoss supply team was very unique. In addition to their supply ships, they had also brought many warships, and it was obvious that they had reduced the number of supply ships. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile when he saw this, &Quot; it seems that the Protoss cant gather too many ships in a short time, but it seems that they must have brought a lot of space preparation this time. &Quot; &Quot; how is it, big brother hai? Laura asked. &Quot; are we taking action? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; of course. Lets go and meet the God race. Lets see what kind of people theyve sent to suppress the grain. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, Hades disappeared. When it reappeared, it was not far from the God clans grain ship. Zhao Hai slowly enlarged Hades and pressed it toward the God clans fleet. The Protoss had obviously known about the Hades. As soon as they saw it approaching, they reacted almost instantly. The battleships quickly surrounded the grain ships, and at the same time, a large number of Nephilims flew up from the grain ships and battleships. To Zhao Hais surprise, he did not find any of the great elders of the gods race who used Ultimate weapons. This puzzled Zhao Hai. The people of the gods race should know that other than the great elders, no one else could pose a threat to him. Why did the gods race not send out any great elders this time? Just as Zhao Hai was feeling puzzled, he suddenly felt the sky turn dark. Just as he was stunned, he realized that he had arrived at another place. It was a starry sky, surrounded by meteorites of all sizes and all kinds of planets. Not far away, there was even a star that was emitting an astonishing amount of heat. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others were all dumbfounded by the situation. They couldnt wrap their heads around the situation, especially Laura and the others. They had no idea what space was like, so they naturally wouldnt know where they were. Zhao Hai looked around curiously. Although this place was very similar to the space he had imagined, Zhao Hai was sure that this was definitely not space. Space had no gravity. People would float in space, and there was no air. However, none of these things had happened here. Zhao Hai was sure that this was a place created by the Protoss. A formation! This was the first word that came to Zhao Hais mind. Zhao Hai was almost certain that they were in one of the gods races formations. However, he had no idea what formation it was. He had never thought that the gods race would have a weapon that could change the surroundings like this. This was beyond his expectations. Zhao Hai turned to Laura and the others. &Quot; be careful. We must be trapped in the God races formation. I believe it wont be long before the God race attacks us. &Quot; Lola nodded, but they were not too worried. The key was that Zhao Hai had given them a very good impression. He was almost invincible, so they had absolute confidence in him. Zhao Hai didnt care. He directed the magic cannons on the ship to fire at the planets around him. The energy beams from the cannons hit the planets very quickly. A few small meteorites were shattered, and the larger planets were left with huge craters. Everything looked like space. Zhao Hai couldnt help but frown. To be honest, his understanding of formations was still too little. The gods races formation was really mysterious. To a beginner in formations like him, it wasnt difficult to trap him in it. At this moment, Zhao Hai noticed that a few planets in the distance were suddenly connected by a white line. These planets were connected by the white line to form a pattern that looked like an ox. As soon as the pattern was formed, a huge Golden Ox rushed straight at Hades. Zhao Hai frowned slightly. The planets connected by the White lines reminded him of the Golden Bull constellation. This attack seemed to be the same attack method used by the great elder of the Golden Bull race when he used the Golden Bull battle suit. Zhao Hai didnt move. He simply waved his hand, and the magic cannons fired a beam of energy at the Golden Bull. More than a hundred beams of energy combined into a huge beam of energy that struck the Golden Bull. However, something unexpected happened. The golden light on the Golden Bull only dimmed a little, but it didnt disappear. It continued to charge towards Pluto. It was too late for Zhao Hai to Dodge. However, when the Golden Bull was about to get close to the Hades, the waves from below hit it. The Golden Bull slowed down even more, and the golden light on its body became dimmer. However, it still didnt disappear. The Golden Bull braved the waves and rushed in front of the Hades. It hit the Hades with its head, and with a boom, the Hades shook slightly for the first time. This kind of shaking was almost undetectable, but Zhao Hai still frowned. He realized that this Golden bulls attack was much stronger than the attack of the Supreme elder of the Golden Bull race. At that moment, Zhao Hai felt something coming from the back of the ship. Zhao Hai turned around and saw a white line connecting a few stars. It formed a centaur archer. As soon as the Centaur archer took shape, an Arrow of Light shot toward Hades. With a thought, Hades immediately shrunk and dodged to the side. However, what Zhao Hai did not expect was that the beam of light seemed to have eyes. It turned around and continued to attack Hades. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the Arrow of Light. However, he still directed the magic cannon on the ship to shoot energy beams at the Arrow of Light. The result was similar to that of the Golden Bull. Although the beam of light from the magic cannon dimmed the Arrow of Light a little, the Arrow of Light still shot towards Pluto. When Zhao Hai saw this, he couldnt help but sneer. With a wave of his hand, a huge blood-red Scorpion flew out of his hand and went straight to meet the light arrow. When the Scorpion collided with the light arrow, it suddenly swung its tail and stabbed the light arrow. With a boom, the light arrow was pierced by the Scorpion tail and disappeared. Seizing this opportunity, Zhao Hai flashed back to the cabin and turned on the dimensions surveillance camera. Last time, they were able to escape from Dao Lians maze thanks to the dimensions surveillance camera. This time, Zhao Hai wanted to use the camera to help. However, Zhao Hai was disappointed this time. The spatial surveillance device was in a mess. He couldnt see anything useful. When Zhao Hai saw this, his expression changed. He understood that spatial surveillance wasnt omnipotent. The formation used by the gods race must be very powerful this time. Even the spatial surveillance device was useless. This was equivalent to breaking the most important thing in Zhao Hais hands. If the dimensions surveillance camera was useless, they might really be trapped here until they died. In an instant, Zhao Hai was in an unprecedented crisis! Chapter 1053 - 1053 The key to breaking the array 1053 The key to breaking the array Laura and the others followed behind Zhao Hai. When they saw the situation on the monitor, they were stunned. This had never happened before. They were all panicking. Laura and the others were panicking, but Zhao Hai was not. He was even calmer when faced with such a situation. He tried to shout, Cai er, Cai er, are you there? Cai er didnt reply. This was unprecedented. Under normal circumstances, Cai er would respond to Zhao Hais call immediately. Zhao Hai could feel that the connection between him and Cai er was still there. However, it seemed to be blocked by something, making it impossible for them to communicate for a while. Zhao Hais expression turned even uglier. He slowly walked out of the cabin and looked around. The giant scorpion was still beside the Hades. The auras of the Taurus and Sagittarius constellations were still attacking the Hades. However, the magic cannons, RAM, waves, and chess board were all activated. With the giant scorpions help, the enemies could not do anything to Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai soon noticed that on the left side of the ship, there were two star constellations. One of them looked like a mountain lying on the ground, while the other looked like two entangled fish. Slowly, their star constellations took shape. From the goat constellation, a goat with two sharp horns rushed out and crashed into Pluto. From the two fish-like star constellations, two fish rushed out and crashed into Pluto. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He immediately ordered the Hades to fire at the goats and fish on both sides. The waves worked together, while the Golden Bulls and archers were left to the giant scorpions, the RAM, and the chess stick. Zhao Hai was now certain that there would be at least four great elders from the Protoss coming to deal with him this time: Golden Bull, Capricorn, Pisces, and Archer. It seemed that they were well prepared and had even set up a large formation. They were prepared to exhaust him to death here. Big brother hai, what should we do? Laura asked in a panic. Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura and smiled, Dont panic, its fine. They want to drag us to death, but were not afraid of them. If they really want to drag it out, its hard to say who will drag it out. As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, a huge meteorite next to him suddenly slammed into Pluto. The ship didnt react in time and was hit by the meteorite. When the meteorite hit the ship, a wall of fire immediately appeared on the ship. The meteorite was turned into dust, but the ship still shook slightly. At that moment, a few more meteorites were flying toward Pluto. Zhao Hais expression changed. He was now certain that there were at least five great elders attacking him. Four of them were commanding the four star constellations to attack him, while one was commanding the meteorites to attack him. This formation was most likely set up by the fifth great elder of the Protoss. Otherwise, he would not have been able to command it so smoothly. Zhao Hais expression turned ugly. He had almost lost contact with the realm, so it was impossible for the people in the realm to come out and help him. Although there were many undead creatures on the ship, they werent strong enough to resist the opponents attack. Even if he released them, they would only be sending them to their deaths. Zhao Hai didnt know what kind of formation the Protoss had set up this time, but he was sure that it would strengthen the attack power of the Protoss ultimate weapons to a certain extent. It could be said that this continent could be used in conjunction with the Protoss ultimate weapons, allowing the Protoss ultimate weapons to be put to greater use. It could also be used in conjunction with attacks. It could be said that with the help of this formation, the Protoss ultimate weapons would become even more powerful. Its attack power had more than doubled. This was what Zhao Hai was most concerned about. He wasnt afraid of the gods races ultimate weapons. It could be said that he wasnt worried about them at all. However, he was very concerned about the gods races continent. He wanted to get his hands on this great formation. The reason why Zhao Hai was so concerned about this continent was because the formation could even cut off his connection with space. It was truly mysterious. In addition, he was confident that he would get his hands on all the ultimate weapons of the Protoss sooner or later. At that time, if he could use this formation with the Protoss ultimate weapon, it would be even more powerful. If the Protoss knew what Zhao Hai was thinking, they would definitely faint from anger. Zhao Hai was still trapped in the continent, but he had already begun to plot against their formation. How could they reason with him? Zhao Hai looked around and saw that the meteorites were still crashing toward Pluto. The staff in Zhao Hais hand turned into a huge flail, and he kept smashing the meteorites. As long as the flail hit the meteorites, they would be shattered. As Zhao Hai smashed the meteorites, he observed his surroundings. He didnt want to waste too much time with the Protoss. He had to find a way to break the array. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai paid attention to the meteorites and the planets. He noticed that the planets were also moving toward Pluto. These planets were much larger than the ship, and if they were to get close to the ship, it would be a problem. Zhao Hai took a look at the planets and soon noticed a very strange phenomenon. All the planets and meteorites in the array were moving. The only thing that was not moving was the sun, which was the fixed star. This discovery stunned Zhao Hai. He decided to take the risk. He immediately directed the Hades towards the star. The reason Zhao Hai had discovered that there was something wrong with the star wasnt just because the star hadnt moved at all. It was also because it was the only star in the entire continent. The more it was like this, the more Zhao Hai felt that something was wrong. That was why he specifically targeted the star. Hades was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the star. The waves outside the ship immediately surrounded the ship. A wall of fire was set up, but Zhao Hai could still feel the heat from the star. Zhao Hai didnt care much about it. He rushed straight into the Star. With a whoosh, he entered the star. However, what made Zhao Hai feel strange was that he had passed through the star in the blink of an eye, but the formation was completely fine. Zhao Hais expression changed as he thought,did I guess wrong? Thats impossible. In this formation, all the planets can be used to attack the enemy, but this star hasnt moved. The key to breaking the formation should be this, so why is it useless? Laura and the others were stunned when they saw Zhao Hai rushing towards the star. They did not understand why Zhao Hai would do this, but they decided to trust him with all their heart. Thus, no one moved. Everyone stood on the ship and waited for the result. Seeing that nothing had happened to them, Laura and the others were relieved. However, their current situation hadnt changed at all. Zhao Hai looked at the stars around him with a dark expression. They were still pushing toward him, and the attacks from the four constellations hadnt stopped. Everything was not what Zhao Hai had expected. Zhao Hai looked at the star. There was no change on the star, but Zhao Hai firmly believed that it was the key to breaking the formation. It was because his ship had passed through the star and nothing had happened to it. If the star was not the key to breaking the formation, he would definitely be attacked by something more terrible than the high temperature. However, nothing had happened. This was really a flaw of his opponent. It could be said that his opponent had been too smart for his own good. However, such an obvious attack was obviously useless against the star. He had to think of another way. What should he do to deal with the star? As he thought about this, Zhao Hai waved his staff and shattered the meteorites. Suddenly, he thought of a book he had read before. In fact, there was more than one book that had such content. If a person set up a formation, there would definitely be a formation eye. Where the formation eye was, they would definitely protect it. For example, they would set up an even smaller formation to protect the formation eye. However, Zhao Hai was a complete noob when it came to formations. It was almost impossible for him to break the formation. What could they do? Zhao Hai frowned. He remembered that it was not so difficult to break the Dao Lotus array. Was it because there was no one to command the Dao Lotus array? At this thought, Zhao Hais eyes suddenly lit up. He had thought of something. Since he couldnt connect to the realm, he didnt have many things he could use. The staff, Hades, giant scorpion, and undead were the only things he could use. However, he had forgotten an extremely important item-Dao Lian! The Dao Lotus was in his body and not in space. Therefore, he could take it out and use it. With this thought, Zhao Hais heart moved, and the Dao Lotus immediately flew out of his middle dantian. However, Zhao Hai didnt use the Dao Lotus to defend himself. Instead, he used it to attack the star! Using an array to break an array! Zhao Hai suddenly thought of this sentence. Although this sentence only appeared in novels and might not be effective, at this time, regardless of whether it really worked or not, he had to take it out and try it. Therefore, Zhao Hai released Dao Lotus and attacked the star. After releasing the Dao Lotus, Zhao Hai immediately paid attention to the situation there. As expected, the Dao Lotus didnt encounter any resistance. It flew straight into the Star. It looked like it had been swallowed by the star, but Zhao Hai could clearly feel that his connection with the Dao Lotus hadnt been cut off. The Dao Lotus was still operating, and it seemed to be operating normally! Zhao Hai controlled the Dao Lotus to attack the star. Suddenly, eight illusory images appeared on the Dao Lotus. These eight illusory images were the eight trigrams of heaven, earth, wind, Thunder, water, fire, mountain, and pond. Following that, the Dao Lotus rapidly rotated, and the eight trigrams followed. In the end, it was almost impossible to tell what they were. They had all turned into chaos! Chapter 1054 - 1054 The most violent method (1) 1054 The most violent method (1) Zhao Hai had never encountered such a situation before. He had only asked the Dao Lotus to attack, but it was as if the Dao Lotus had a mind of its own. It automatically started attacking. This left Zhao Hai very confused. At that moment, the chaotic Qi suddenly exploded. With a boom, the star disappeared, along with the entire starry sky. Once again, the blue sky, white clouds, and blue ocean appeared in front of Zhao Hai. The Protosss grain ship was not far away, and they were surrounded by five Protoss. One of the Protoss had an extremely ugly expression. A round, plate-like thing was slowly turning above his head. The other four were all wearing armor. Zhao Hai recognized the Grand Elder of the Golden Bull race, but he didnt recognize the other three. However, this didnt stop Zhao Hai from guessing. The person with two long horns on the helmet should be the great elder of the Capricorn continent. The person with a pair of big wings on his back and a bow and arrow in his hand should be the great elder of the Archer continent. The person with a fin-like thing on his elbow should be the great elder of the Pisces continent. These people didnt look young. The oldest one should be the Supreme elder of the Golden Bull continent, while the others looked younger than him. However, Zhao Hai didnt have the time to deal with them. He was calling for Cai er. As soon as Zhao Hai called for Cai er, Cai er appeared in front of him and hugged his neck. She cried,Young master, where did you go? Cai er couldnt find you just now, and I was so scared. Zhao Hai patted Cai ers head and said, Cai er, be good. Dont be afraid. Zhao Hai wont ignore Cai er. He will never do so. Cai er, be good. After Zhao Hai coaxed her for a long time, Cai er finally stopped. At this time, Laura and the others also walked to Zhao Hais side and looked at him with excitement. They knew that Zhao Hai had once again resolved the crisis. Zhao Hai looked at the gods race man and said,you guys are the Grand Supreme elders of the gods race, right? Were already old friends with the elders of the Golden Bull race, so theres no need to introduce them. Let me guess the identity of these few people. This should be the great elder of the Capricorn continent, right? Oh right, you should be called moroga, right? &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; moroga snorted in response to Zhao Hais question. Although he still had a proud look on his face, his eyes were filled with fear. Zhao Hai smiled and turned to look at the man with a bow and a pair of wings on the back of his combat suit.You must be the great elder of the Archer continent, right? Please forgive me, but I still dont know your name. The Grand Elder, on the other hand, had a calm expression. He also bowed slightly to Zhao Hai and said,No problem, Im yarisuke. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at the elder with the fin-like armor. &Quot; You must be the Supreme elder of the Pisces continent, right? Please forgive me, but I dont know your name. The great elder of the Youyu continent said, Mindaar greets Mr. Zhao Hai! Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at the man with the plate floating above his head. He smiled and said, Its not easy to guess this elders identity. If Im not wrong, you were the one who created that formation. The reason why you were able to create that formation was because of the plate above your head. That formation seems to be able to be used in conjunction with the ultimate weapons of the various continents. In this case, its not difficult to guess your identity. The Grand Elder looked at Zhao Hai calmly and didnt reply. Zhao Hai smiled and continued, &Quot; there are 13 continents in the divine realm, and each of them has an ultimate weapon. Twelve of them use the names of their constellations to command their troops. Only the central continent is not. From the looks of the ultimate weapons used by the few great elders, the weapons used by the 12 continents that are named after their constellations are also this kind of battle suit. They are battle suits that correspond to their constellations. Only the central continent is not. The ultimate weapon of the central continent might not be a battle suit. &Quot; The central mainland Grand elders eyes narrowed, and Zhao Hai noticed this detail. He smiled and said, &Quot; the central mainlands ultimate weapon should be the plate above your head. That plate can be used to set up a very strange array that can be used in conjunction with the ultimate weapons of the other 12 continents. Therefore, your identity is obvious. You are the Grand Supreme elder of the central mainland. Please forgive me, I dont know your name either! &Quot; The Grand Elder looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice,Mister Zhao Hai, youre really too polite. Misters guess is correct. I am the Grand Supreme elder of the divine realms central continent. My name is ding Xing. I didnt think that we would have made preparations in advance this time. It was another five-person attack on Mister, but in the end, Mister was still able to break my formation. Misters strength is truly something ding Xing has never seen in his life. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im just lucky. Mr. Dingxing, youre too kind. It seems that youve all come together today to kill me? Am I right? Dingxing looked at Zhao Hai and sighed,To be honest, I originally didnt want to be your enemy because your strength has exceeded my expectations. However, youre too strong, so strong that youve already threatened the existence of my divine realm. I have no choice but to deal with you. Chapter 1055 - 1055 The most violent method (2) 1055 The most violent method (2) Zhao Hai laughed out loud,what a good Mr. Dingxing. Sir, you really have a glib tongue. You dont want to be my enemy? Was I the one who opened the spatial Rift between the divine realm and the ark continent? Using the hundreds of millions of people on the ark continent, regardless of age, as a blood sacrifice Am I the one? You, the God clan, asked for this. You are too full of yourself. Do you really think that you can rule the world just because you are a member of the God clan? you are still far from that. You are just a chess piece in someone elses hand, a dog ordered by someone else. How can you threaten the existence of the God clan? Youre right. Your God clan shouldnt exist! With Zhao Hais words, Dingxing and the others faces turned ugly. Dingxing snorted coldly,Zhao Hai, dont think that youve forgotten your place just because I praised you. Do you think you can escape from the five of us? Run? Zhao Hai laughed. Why should I run? I still want to take your ultimate weapons into my hands. Do I need to run away when they are for my use? You think that by stalling for time here, you can let your grain ships escape? Im telling you the truth, Ive been waiting here. Now, there are five of you great elders here, and four of you havent appeared yet. I Think You Should Leave at least two of you to guard your continent, and the other two can appear here to besiege me. Are they coming soon? As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, the expressions of the Protoss changed. At that moment, a huge Whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sea below, sucking in the entire supply fleet. The supply ships were sucked into the whirlpool one by one. Other than the Protoss who could fly, nothing was left. After the grain ships disappeared, a small bubble suddenly emerged from the sea and flew to Hades, landing on Zhao Hais head. The water bubble was none other than bubble. The sea was bubbles domain. He was the source of all water, so it was a piece of cake for him to control the water. Therefore, after Zhao Hai Ren broke the continent, he immediately released bubble into the sea and had him Rob the Protoss and their grain ships. He was here to hold up the Protoss. To be honest, it was possible for Zhao Hai to deal with the five great elders at the same time. However, he would have to use his true strength if he did so. In that case, the repulsive force of the space would be even stronger. If he made a mistake, he would have to ascend. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not prepared to fight to the death with the five great elders. The reason why he had said so much nonsense was to give bubbles time to prepare. He wanted bubbles to take care of the Protoss supply ship in the shortest time possible. Moreover, what Zhao Hai had just said wasnt all nonsense. The two great elders of the Protoss who were guarding their base on the Golden Bull continent were indeed rushing here. One of them was the great elder of the cancer race, and the other was the great elder of the lion race. They were almost at Zhao Hais place, and this was what Zhao Hai wanted to see the most. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the few Grand elders of the gods race, Zhao Hai laughed heartily at the sky. &Quot; today is the toughest battle I, Zhao Hai, have ever faced since I started cultivating. I wont be accompanying you guys any longer. If theres a chance, lets get closer. &Quot; After saying that, he and the entire Hades disappeared in the air. Seeing Zhao Hai disappear, the elders of the gods race all changed their expressions. Jin Bens expression changed and he said, &Quot; not good. Zhao Hai knows that theres no one guarding the Golden Bull continent base. Will he attack that place? When Jin Ben said this, their expressions changed. Ding Xing immediately said, &Quot; quick, everyone, go to the base to help. We cant let Zhao Hai destroy the base! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he flew straight towards the Golden Bull continent. Unfortunately, among them, no one knew spatial magic or spatial special techniques. They were doomed to fail! As soon as Hades disappeared from the sea, it reappeared not far away from the Protoss base on the Golden Bull continent. As soon as Hades appeared, Zhao Hai immediately took out his Messenger fish and said, Bingya, bingya, are you there? Sir, Im here! Xiao bingyas voice came. Zhao Hai nodded and said, good, as long as theyre here. Listen up, tell the vassal races to get ready. Were going to attack the Protoss base. Now that their base no longer has the great elder, its the best time to take care of them. &Quot; Xiao bingya replied excitedly. He kept the messenger fish and immediately went to make arrangements. Zhao Hai looked at the Protoss base not far away and snorted, Its time to deal with you. After saying that, he steered the Hades and rushed over. As it charged, Hades kept growing in size until it was the size of a small mountain. At the same time, Zhao Hai released the giant scorpion and bubble before returning to the sea. The Protoss bases were not far from the ocean so that they could receive supplies faster, which gave bubbles the opportunity to show off her power. Zhao Hai and the others were very fast. The magic cannons on Hades fired energy beams from time to time, attacking the Protoss base. The giant scorpions rushed over directly. As soon as bubbles entered the sea, she started to stir up waves. Each wave was higher than the previous one, attacking the Protoss base. The Protoss were caught off guard. At the same time, Zhao Hai also released a large number of undead creatures to rush into the Protoss base. Although the Protoss base had been retaliating with bed armor and magic cannons, the effect wasnt good. Twenty territory weapons flew out of the Protoss base, but they were destroyed by Hades in an instant. Now, Hadess artillery fire was even more powerful than before because their artillery fire contained natural Yin Fire. This kind of fire was very vicious and had very strong offensive power. Although sunlight was the best weapon to deal with innate Yin flames during the day, that was only for ordinary innate Yin flames. Zhao Hais innate Yin flames were not included. However, the Protoss base was well built. There were layers of defensive magic arrays. Even the walls of the base were engraved with magic arrays. This made it more difficult for Zhao Hai to attack. Zhao Hai knew that there were still nearly a hundred million Protoss soldiers in the base. If they were not taken care of as soon as possible, it would be troublesome when the great elders of the Protoss came to help. So, Zhao Hai did not care so much. He drove Hades directly to the base. The Protoss base was built on a mountain, and the entire mountain had been emptied by them. Therefore, Zhao Hais Hades crashing into the base was the same as crashing into a mountain. Outside the base, Xiao bingya and the other vassal races, who were preparing to cooperate with Zhao Hais attack, were dumbfounded as they watched Zhao Hai drive Hades into the mountain as if he was committing suicide. With a loud boom, Pluto crashed into the mountain from one side and came out from the other. The entire mountain had been penetrated by Pluto! The entire mountain peak couldnt withstand such an impact and collapsed with a loud bang. Dust gradually filled the sky, and boulders flew in all directions. Some of them even headed straight for the camp of the vassal race. Xiao bingya was shocked when he saw this and immediately shouted, Quickly Dodge! &Nbsp; the vassal race members werent idiots. They wouldnt just stand there and wait for death. With a whoosh, they scattered in all directions. Zhao Hais collision had truly shocked them. Many of the Protoss in the base didnt even manage to escape. They were buried alive. Although the rest managed to escape, they stood there as if they had lost their souls. Looking at the destroyed base below, they even forgot to escape. The Protoss had come up with many ways for Zhao Hai to break into the base and had even made various preparations. However, they had never thought that Zhao Hai would use such a violent method to attack the base and destroy it in one go. Now, the Protoss were completely dumbfounded. All their confidence and pride had disappeared, only deep fear remained! However, Zhao Hai wasnt ready to let them go. The undead army had surrounded these Protoss. As long as he gave the order, these Protoss would be completely annihilated by the undead continent! Chapter 1056 - 1056 The shock brought by the undead creatures _1 1056 The shock brought by the undead creatures _1 Now, the Protoss Army only had about 40 million people left. Out of nearly 100 million soldiers, only a few people were left. The rest were buried in the mountains. Although the strength of the gods race was very strong, the power of a collapsing mountain was still not something they could withstand. Those gods race people buried under the mountain were now more likely to be dead. However, Zhao Hai didnt order the undead creatures to attack. He realized that these people had completely lost the will to resist. Under such circumstances, it didnt matter if he killed them or not. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the moment these people saw that they were surrounded by the undead creatures, except for a few people, the rest of them were terrified. At this moment, Zhao Hai steered the Hades to the periphery of these people. He looked at them and said in a deep voice, Put down your weapons and I will send you to a place where you can live. Otherwise, die! When the Protoss heard Zhao Hais words, they were all stunned. Then they looked at each other. They didnt know who had thrown away their weapons first. If one person took the lead, there would be a second, a second, a third, and more. After a while, almost all of these people had thrown away their weapons. Zhao Hai looked at them and waved his hand. A huge spatial crack appeared in the air. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice,Everyone, go in. The moment those Protoss put down their weapons, they had also put down their pride and dignity. They didnt resist and flew into the space crack. Of course, there were also a few who wanted to resist, but before they could do anything, the undead creatures had already captured them. As those who resisted were armed, it was too easy to capture them. Soon, many Protoss entered the spatial Rift. Zhao Hai closed it and waved his hand. A huge cloud of black Qi enveloped the collapsed mountain. More and more black gas gathered, until the entire mountain was covered in it. After that, Zhao Hai turned to look at the vassal races Army that was slowly gathering. When the mountain peak had collapsed just now, gravel had been flying everywhere. In addition, the scene had been too terrifying, so these people had scattered and fled. When it had completely quieted down, they had slowly gathered again. At this moment, Xiao bingya and the rest had also boarded the Hades. They bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Greetings, Sir. Zhao Hai looked at them and nodded, Not bad. Youve done well this time. Hehe. However, you still need to tell these people to leave as soon as possible. I believe that it wont be long before the seven great elders of the gods race arrive. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiao bingya was slightly stunned. Then, his expression changed and he said, &Quot; Yes, sir. Dont worry, Sir. Well leave immediately. &Quot; After saying that, he flew towards the vassal races. Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura and smiled, Theyre gone, so lets go there and stay for a while. Zhao Hai pointed at the mountain shrouded in black mist as he spoke. &Quot; alright, Lola said with a smile. &Quot; lets go. &Quot; Only then did Zhao Hai command the Hades to enter the black fog and not come out. If anyone else could see what was happening in the black fog, they would be shocked. At the bottom of the collapsed mountain in the black fog, many Protoss were climbing out, but they were no longer human. They had become undead creatures. The reason why Zhao Hai wanted to cover these mountains was to use magic to turn the buried Protoss into undead creatures. This way, his undead army would increase in number. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the black fog, he immediately turned on the surveillance camera to see what the great elders of the Protoss were doing. The great elders of the Protoss were about to reach the Golden Bull continent. Their faces were very ugly because they knew that they had been fooled by Zhao Hai. After another two hours, the Grand elders of the gods race arrived at the Golden Bull continent. As soon as they arrived, they saw the mountain shrouded in black mist. When the few of them saw this situation, their faces turned ugly. After a while, Dingxing said, Looks like were too late. Jin Ben looked at the black mist with fire in his eyes and said, This is black magic. This Zhao Hai is so vicious. Dingxing turned around and looked at the few of them.Lets go in and see what this Zhao Hai is up to. Everyone, be careful. Dont spread out too much. If Zhao Hai is still in the black mist, we might be affected by his attack if we spread out. The few of them nodded. They were very afraid of Zhao Hais strength, so they did not split up and entered the black mist together. They were all experts of the Celestials and had extremely powerful consciousnesses. However, they discovered that the area that their consciousnesses could control in this black mist was very limited. They couldnt be blamed for this. The black mist was just an ordinary black mist at the beginning. However, after Zhao Hai kept the black mist from the underworld into his space, the black mist mutated. The black mist from the underworld had the ability to block divine sense. The black mist now had the same ability. However, this was the first time the great elders of the Protoss had encountered something like this. They had seen things that could block divine sense, such as territory weapons and magic arrays. However, this was the first time they had seen something like the black fog that could block divine sense. Jin Ben and his people had watched the base being built, so they were very familiar with everything in the base. That was why they were able to leave the base to deal with Zhao Hai. In their opinion, the base was so well built that even if a few people with ultimate weapons were to attack it, it would still take a lot of effort. They would have enough time to come back and help. However, they didnt expect Zhao Hai to attack the base in such an unreasonable and brutal way. Therefore, the base was destroyed by him in an instant. Not long after Jin Ben and the others flew into the black fog, they saw the base. In fact, it couldnt be called a base anymore, because it was just a ruin and a fallen mountain. Jin Ben and the others all looked at the destroyed base in a daze. To be honest, when they saw the black mist, they already knew that the base had been destroyed. But they didnt expect that the base would collapse so badly. It was completely destroyed. At this moment, a rock in front of Jin Ben and the others moved twice. Jin Ben and the others were stunned, thinking that their eyes were playing tricks on them. But under the gaze of Jin Ben and the others, the huge rock that weighed a thousand Jin suddenly flipped to the side, and a person slowly climbed out from under the rock. Jin Ben and the others were stunned when they saw the man. It wasnt that they knew him, but the way he dressed. He was wearing the battle armor of the Protoss. He was obviously a Protoss warrior. However, this wasnt what attracted Jin Ben and the others. What attracted their attention was the two weapons on him. There were two weapons stuck in the Protoss soldiers body. One of them was a two-handed sword that was stabbed into his chest, revealing the sharp tip of the sword from his back. This was a standard Protoss weapon. The other weapon was a spear. This spear had been stabbed into the soldiers shoulder blade, and the tip of the spear was exposed from his lower abdomen. It could be said that these two wounds were fatal, and now this man had crawled out. Just as Jin Ben and the others were staring blankly at the man, the man also turned to look at them. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes were like those of a dead fish. Then, the man stretched out his hand and slowly pulled out the two-handed sword that was stuck in his chest. He then pulled out the long spear that was stuck in his shoulder. During the process, Jin Ben and the others could even hear the squeaking sound of the sword and spear rubbing against his bones. It was terrifying to hear. After the two weapons were taken out, he looked at Jin Ben and the others, then turned around and flew into the black fog. The man didnt make a sound during the whole process, and Jin Ben and the others were so shocked that they didnt even react. Jin Ben and the others only heaved a sigh of relief after the man flew away. However, their expressions immediately turned very ugly. They knew very well that the man was not a living person. He was an undead creature. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Dingxing snorted coldly. &Quot; Zhao Hai, how dare you turn our Protoss Warriors into undead creatures! Unforgivable! Unforgivable! &Quot; Jin Ben forced a smile. He was the first to fight Zhao Hai among them. Moreover, Zhao Hai had been fighting with the Golden Bull continent for a long time. Jin Ben was very clear about Zhao Hais strength. Zhao Hais most powerful troops were the undead army, and the main combat force of his undead army was the Protoss. Therefore, Jin Ben wasnt surprised that Zhao Hai did this. &Quot; the undead creature went in that direction, Jieyu said. &Quot; maybe Zhao Hai is there. Lets go and check it out. &Quot; Dingxing looked at the other elders and shook his head. &Quot; Right now, this place is covered in this strange black fog. Fighting here is extremely disadvantageous for us. In my opinion, we should first get out of this black fog, then use light magic to slowly disperse this black fog. By then, it wont be too late for Zhao Hai. Otherwise, in this black fog, our divine sense is restricted, and Zhao Hai also has spatial special techniques. We have almost no chance of winning. Hearing him say so, the few of them nodded and flew out of the black mist in a flash. Once they were outside the black fog, they immediately used light magic. However, something unexpected happened. As soon as they cast their light spells, the black mist slowly melted like snow under fire. After a while, the mountain revealed its true appearance. There was only a destroyed base, no Pluto, no undead creatures, and no living people! Chapter 1057 - 1057 Fixed stars decisiveness (1) 1057 Fixed stars decisiveness (1) Dingxing and the others looked at the ruins with an ugly expression. When Jieyu and the others left, the base was still fine. However, they had only been away from the base for a few hours. In just a few hours, a base guarded by a God-level warrior, which they thought was unbreakable, was destroyed by someone. Everyone in the base disappeared. From the undead creature they saw just now, they knew clearly that everyone in the base had gone there. That was the reason why they looked so upset. It wasnt only because their base had been destroyed, but also because Zhao Hai had grown stronger. There were nearly a hundred million soldiers guarding the base. If Zhao Hai turned them all into undead creatures, the number of undead in Zhao Hais Army would increase again, making him even more difficult to deal with. At this moment, Jieyu suddenly turned her head and looked at the military camp of the vassal race. The vassal races military camp had also been destroyed, but it was not a serious damage. It was just the damage caused by the gravel after the mountain fell. There were no signs of battle. Dingxing and the others had also thought of the problem that Jieyu was thinking about. They also turned to look at the camp of the vassal races. When they saw it, their faces became even uglier. Jin Ben gritted his teeth and said, those guys already know that we are at war with their clan. They have been holding it in for the past few days. They must have something to do with the destruction of the base. &Quot; Jieyu shook her head and said, &Quot; I dont think so. The bases destruction might not have anything to do with them. Dont forget, weve been running low on food lately, and weve given them even less. Many of them dont go out to hunt or kill some mounts to fill their stomachs. Besides, the base has been built by our own people. They didnt do anything. You can say that they dont know anything about the base. Under such circumstances, its almost impossible for them to help Zhao Hai. And I dont think Zhao Hai needs their help with his strength. Zhao Hai might have taken them away for the future. Dingxing nodded and said, not bad. That Zhao Hai is really strong. The five of us cant do anything to him. He can destroy the entire base by himself. He doesnt need the help of the vassal races. &Quot; Jin Ben didnt say anything. He knew that Jieyu and Dingxing were right. He was just too angry to think straight. Jin Ben forced himself to calm down. He turned to look at Dingxing and Jieyu.What do you two think we should do next? Dingxings eyes glinted coldly, &Quot; we cant take this loss for nothing. Its not that easy to take advantage of our Protoss. Zhao Hai is unfamiliar with the firmament, and its impossible for him to establish a relationship with those vassal races so quickly. The reason why those vassal races are causing trouble is definitely related to the esgod race. I think we can take action against the esgod race next. At that time, in order to break free from the esgod race, Zhao Hai will naturally come out to find us. This is much better than us searching for him all over the world. &Quot; Jin Ben and Jieyus eyes lit up. Dingxing wasnt the oldest among the Grand elders, and he wasnt even the strongest. However, there were a few people who respected him. Dingxing was the most resourceful of them all. The ultimate weapon in his hand could be used in conjunction with their ultimate weapons, so Dingxing had always been the center of attention. Jin Bens eyes gleamed coldly. &Quot; thats right. Those bastards from the esgod race have been going against us for a long time. Its time to take care of them. We can use this opportunity to take care of them in one fell swoop. &Quot; Jieyu and the others did not say anything, but their cold eyes betrayed them. They had long wanted to deal with the esgod tribe, but it was not that easy. The esgod tribe was very strong, and they also had three ultimate weapons, so they were not easy to deal with. Furthermore, they were not United. At critical moments every day, there would always be someone who would quit, which was why the esgod tribe had been able to hold on for so many years. However, the situation this time was different. In the past, they had always been on the offensive, and it could be said that in the battle against the esgod tribe, they could fight whenever they wanted to. The esgod tribe had no way of fighting back at all. But this time, they werent on the offensive. An entire continents God race had been annihilated, and a great elder had gone missing. Now, it looked like the situation was grim. It could be said that the God race had reached a very critical moment. They should join forces. In the past, the reason why they could not truly form an alliance was because of their own interests. This was also the reason why when the esgod race fought with the other God races, they would often fight one of the God races to the death, causing the other God race to suffer heavy losses while the other God races remained unharmed. This way, in order to preserve their strength and obtain greater benefits, the God race that was being beaten would often retreat. This way, the Alliance would naturally collapse without them attacking. However, it was different this time. This time, the fate of the entire Protoss was at stake. If they did not do their best now, they would eventually be defeated by Zhao Hai one by one. Therefore, no one objected to Jin Bens proposal. Although Jin Ben had only one brother on his back and there was no one else in the entire Golden Bull continent, he still had an ultimate weapon in his hands, which was his greatest asset. Dingxing said in a deep voice, we cant stay here in the Golden Bull continent anymore. Lets go back to our respective continents and gather our forces immediately. We will make it clear to the people below. This time, it concerns the life and death of our God race. Tell them not to only care about their own little schemes. &Quot; They all nodded. Although they were the Supreme elders of each continent, the real decision-maker in each continent was the patriarch of each clan. They couldnt make things difficult for the patriarchs for no reason. Otherwise, those people might rise up and rebel. Therefore, even if the Supreme elders wanted to do something, they had to make it clear to the patriarchs. Of course, the great elders also had a very high status in the Protoss. They were usually from the royal families of the various major Protoss clans. Naturally, they would not oppose the decisions made by their own clans. Therefore, the decisions made by the great elders could almost be said to be true. However, this matter still had to be communicated with the patriarchs of the various clans. Dingxing turned to look at Jin Ben and said in a deep voice, &Quot; elder Jin Ben, follow me back to the central mainland first. I see that youre injured. Ill heal your injuries when we return. At this time, we must be in our best condition to defeat Zhao Hai. &Quot; The few of them nodded. Dingxing looked at the Golden Bull continent again and said in a deep voice, One day, we will take this place back. Not only will we take this place back, but we will also take the ark continent. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and left without a trace of reluctance. The others followed behind him and left the Golden Bull continent in an instant. However, their reaction was really beyond Zhao Hais expectations. Zhao Hai had been watching them through the surveillance cameras. Dingxing and the others had been flying in the sky the entire time without using any protective shields, so Zhao Hai could hear everything they said. Zhao Hai really didnt expect Dingxing to be so decisive and leave right away. This was really beyond his expectations. Zhao Hai calmly watched Dingxing and the others leave and did not stop them. Lola stood beside Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, it seems like this fellow is not easy to deal with. He is different from those gods. Those gods are more or less arrogant, but he is not. A completely calm God is very terrifying. Furthermore, they are now changing their target to the esgod race. Should we warn Xiao bingya and the others? Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. This guy is not easy to deal with, especially the ultimate weapon in his hands. If we can get our hands on that ultimate weapon and combine it with those battle suits, our combat power will definitely be stronger. We must get our hands on that ultimate weapon and see if we can combine it with Pluto. If it works, that would be great. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, &Quot; its definitely possible. As long as we have the all-purpose machine, its definitely possible. Big brother hai, were not short of money right now. Do you want to improve the domain weapons we collected and give them to stone and the others? these guys can only annoy my father every day. They really dont have any talent in researching magic arrays. My father is so angry that its useless even if he scolds them three times a day. I think you should give them the weapons and let them follow you. &Quot; With them around, you dont have to deal with many things yourself. Isnt that better? Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; that makes sense. We can give it a try. However, its not the time yet. After the first batch of combat suits is produced in the space, well give them one each. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, sure, brother hai. Lets go and tell Xiao bingya and the others about this. Let the esgod tribe be prepared as well. We cant let them suffer too many losses. Otherwise, the esgod tribe might hate us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Cai er,Cai er, hows the O Neal family? Cai er smiled and said, young master, dont worry. There is no movement from the O Neal family for the time being. They have already sent a battleship to support the Arkas Empire, and their team that is heading south is about to find the spatial crack in the demon world. Young master, what if they find the spatial crack and want to go in to investigate? Zhao Hai smiled and said, if they want to see, then let them. The devil realm is different from other landlords. Dont forget, even the air in the devil realm is poisonous. I want to see if their devil armor can resist poison. If it can resist poison, it would be even better. &Quot; Zhao Hai had already taken those devil armors as his own. Therefore, the more powerful those devil armors were, the happier he would be. Chapter 1058 - 1058 The way out for the vassal races Army (1) 1058 The way out for the vassal races Army (1) Xiao bingya and the rest had already led the vassal races deep into the Golden Bull continent and settled down in a big city. Xiao bingya believed that Zhao Hai would find them, so he was not in a hurry. He wasnt in a hurry, but that didnt mean the vassal races werent. They were very anxious. They werent in a hurry at first, but after seeing Zhao Hais combat power, they became anxious. Zhao Hais combat power was beyond their expectations, so they wanted to see Zhao Hai and have a good talk with him. The vassal races were in such a hurry to see Zhao Hai because their race was still at war with the Protoss. They were the elites of their race. Without them, their race would suffer greatly. &Nbsp; thus, after seeing Zhao Hais strength, they asked Zhao Hai to think of a way to send them back to their race and help them fight against the Protoss. Zhao Hai didnt know what the vassal clans were thinking. He had almost no contact with them, and Xiao bingya was the one who communicated with them. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to them. This was also Zhao Hais way of dividing power. If he tried his best to contact the vassal races, it would make Xiao bingya and the others think that Zhao Hai wanted to rope in the vassal races. If things didnt go well, there might be trouble. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt contact the vassal races and left the matters to Xiao bingya and the others. After Xiao houya and the others settled down, Zhao Hai appeared in the sky above their campsite. Xiao bingya and the others immediately dropped whatever they were doing and flew to the Pluto to meet Zhao Hai. In fact, Xiao bingya and the others didnt have much to do now. After all, the vassal races were only in a cooperative relationship with them, and they werent directly under their command. Xiao bingya and the others saw Zhao Hai standing on Hades, looking down at the battalion. Xiao bingyas heart skipped a beat. He had come to see Zhao Hai twice without bringing the vassal races. Zhao Hai wouldnt be angry at him because of this, would he? Xiao bingya couldnt help but feel uneasy. Xiao bingya and the other two walked to Zhao Hais side and bowed, Greetings, Sir. Zhao Hai turned to look at the three of them and smiled, &Quot; good, youve all done well. These people have not caused any trouble. Very good. Today, I came to find you all to tell you something. The gods race might attack your esgod race in the near future, so you have to remind your race. &Quot; Xiao bingya was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. His expression changed as he looked at Zhao Hai and said, Is what teacher said true? Zhao Hai nodded and said, of course its true. The great elders of the gods race realized that they cant do anything to me, so they are preparing to attack the esgod race. They have already guessed that I have allied with you, so they are preparing to attack you and lure me over to fight them. Thus, you must warn your race to be careful of these guys. &Quot; Xiao bingya nodded with a heavy expression and said, Yes, sir. Dont worry, Sir. Ill make it clear to the clan. Sir, how do you intend to deal with these people below? We cant just let them stay here, can we? Zhao Hai frowned, &Quot; they have quite a number of people, and their combat strength can not be underestimated. Furthermore, their people are currently at war with the God race, so I think they must really want to go home. However, it is not realistic to send them home at this time. How about this? you can send people to the three continents of your esgod race. Since the war with the God race is about to start there, they should be able to fight with the God race, and there should not be any reaction. After all, that would be considered as supporting their race from the side, and I cant bring them along. Im preparing to make my move against the God race continent. If they attack your esgod race, Ill attack their base. Lets see what they can do. Xiao bingya was relieved to hear Zhao Hais words. He was afraid that Zhao Hai would misunderstand and think that he didnt want the vassal races to get in touch with Zhao Hai. That was why he wanted to test Zhao Hais thoughts. If Zhao Hai was really dissatisfied with him, he would definitely take this opportunity to meet the vassal races. Since Zhao Hai didnt make such a request, it meant that Zhao Hai didnt think that way at all. Xiao bingya was relieved. After Xiao bingya calmed down, he started to think about the possibility of Zhao Hais suggestion. He was a smart person and knew the emotions of the vassal races. He knew that they wanted to go home, but to be honest, it was impossible to send them home. Sending them there would be suicide, so he never mentioned it. Now that Zhao Hai had said this, he had pointed out another path for them. Could they send these vassal races to the esgod continent to help them deal with the God race? This was indeed a form of support for these vassal races in their war against the God race. However, it was still difficult to get these vassal races to agree to go to esgod continent. Chapter 1059 - 1059 The way out for the vassal races Army (2) 1059 The way out for the vassal races Army (2) Eheta and Ladena did not speak. They would unify their opinions before meeting Zhao Hai so that they would not speak to each other in front of Zhao Hai, as that would only annoy him. Zhao Hai saw that Xiao bingya didnt speak for a long time. He knew that it would be difficult for Xiao bingya to complete this task. The vassal races wouldnt listen to Xiao bingya completely, especially when it concerned the future of their race. The vassal races would have more things to consider, so it would be up to Xiao bingya and the others whether this task would succeed or not. Zhao Hai and Xiao bingya said, in the past two expeditions, I have obtained a lot of food and military supplies from the Protoss. How about this? if they are willing to help you, I will give you all the food. If they want to return to their own race, I will not stop them and will give them some food. However, I will only give them enough to eat. There is no more. &Quot; Xiao bingyas eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hais words had reminded him that they could make a big deal out of the food supply issue. Xiao bingya bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Yes, sir. I will take care of this. Please rest assured. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, you can go and deal with those things. Remember, tell your people to be careful. The gods race will probably attack soon. They will definitely send a few great elders. &Quot; &Quot; okay, Xiao bingya replied and got off the Hades with Ladena and eheta. Zhao Hai entered the ship as soon as they left and turned on the surveillance camera. The camera showed a small scouting team from the O Neal family. They had three cars and 50 armors, and they were now outside the spatial crack in the demonic realm. Speaking of the magic-armored Scouts of the O Neal family, they were quite powerful. These guys were piloting magic armors, and their scouting range was very wide. In addition, the combat power of the magic armors was good, which allowed them to go to many places. So, it wasnt strange at all that they found the spatial crack in the demon world. In fact, these people had discovered the spatial crack at the demon territory a few days earlier than Zhao Hai had expected. Zhao Hai had thought that they would stay at the aklaya mountain defense line for a while. After all, such a long defense line was rare, and it was so well-built. There were even traces of battle there. The O Neal family should have stayed there for a few days. However, Zhao Hai had miscalculated. Even though the O Neal familys scouting armors had scouted the defensive line at the aklaya mountains, it did not take as long as Zhao Hai had imagined. The scouting armors were very fast. Moreover, the defensive line at the aklaya mountains had been abandoned, and there was not even a single magical beast on the mountain. Hence, the people did not stay at the defensive line at the aklaya mountains for long. They headed straight for the stupa Empire. The situation in the stupa Empire was even worse. There were traces of battle in many cities. This delayed the reconnaissance devil armors for a few days, but they soon discovered the spatial Rift in the demon world. The spatial crack in the devil realm was huge and could be seen from far away, so it wasnt strange for the O Neal family to discover it. Fortunately, the O Neal family didnt send many Scouts to the South. Otherwise, they would have discovered the spatial crack in the divine realm. Now, Zhao Hai was hesitating. He didnt know whether he should stop the O Neal family or let them in when they discovered the spatial crack in the divine realm. If they resisted, they would have to fight with the O Neal family, which would allow them to obtain the demonic armor earlier. They could also turn the Golden Bull continent into their base. When they fought with the God race, they would be able to use more and more flexible tactics. This was also beneficial to Zhao Hai and the others. If they let the O Neal family into the Golden Bull continent, there would be certain benefits. This benefit was that they could use the O Neal family to threaten the Thunder race, barbarian race, and winged horse race. Now that these three races had already lost their vitality, if they knew that such a powerful enemy had attacked them, they would have to consider a way out. At that time, if Zhao Hai worked harder, he might be able to keep them in the origin space. This was Zhao Hais purpose. However, Zhao Hai was afraid that doing so would have the opposite effect. The Thunder race, barbarian race, and winged horse race were all races that yearned for freedom. In order to avoid being ruled by the Protoss, they had prepared for so many years. They even dared to scheme against the Protoss. When they were not ready, they dared to start a war with the Protoss. This was not the courage that ordinary races had. If Zhao Hai didnt resist the O Neal family and allowed them to enter the Golden Bull continent, the O Neal family would definitely have a conflict with the three great clans. The three great clans were very familiar with Zhao Hais combat strength. At that time, they might think that Zhao Hai had intentionally allowed the O Neal family to enter the Golden Bull continent. When Zhao Hai asked them to enter the origin space, the great clans might think that he had been scheming against them. If that happened, the three races would not be able to enter Zhao Hais dimension. It was precisely because of this consideration that Zhao Hai had not made a decision. He did not know if he should resist or let the O Neal family in. Zhao Hai would never treat others as fools. He would rather think of others as smart so that he would make fewer mistakes. Furthermore, Zhao Hai understood the Thunder clan and the other two clans very well. He knew that the three clans werent fools. They had only cooperated with Zhao Hai because they wanted freedom. The war with the Golden Bull celestial race had also calmed them down. Therefore, it was almost impossible for them to plot against them. To be exact, Zhao Hai didnt really want to scheme against them. After all, he wasnt a cruel person who liked to kill. Although he wanted to bring the three races into the realm, he didnt want too many of them to die. The three races had suffered heavy losses not because Zhao Hai wanted to weaken the three races. He had done it for the sake of the Alliance. Zhao Hai was very clear about one thing. If he helped the three great clans, they would be grateful to him. However, if he took the entire process of dealing with the Golden Bull continent into his own hands, he would be too kind to the three great clans. It would be so great that the three great clans would be afraid of him. This was not what Zhao Hai wanted to see. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to find a way to get the best of both worlds. He wanted to make sure that the people of the three families wouldnt suspect him and would obediently enter the space. This wasnt an easy way to do it. However, this matter could be delayed for a while. He was now paying attention to the O Neal familys scouting team that had discovered the spatial crack in the demon world. He wanted to see what kind of performance they would have. To be honest, the performance of the O Neal familys scouting team had already surprised Zhao Hai. Their performance was really remarkable. He wondered how this team would perform. If this team performed as well as Taigos team, Zhao Hai would have to reevaluate the O Neal familys combat strength. A soldier who had never been on the battlefield would not do a good job scouting, even if they had received strict training. It was not that they were not outstanding, but a real battlefield was very different from training. Just the atmosphere on the battlefield was completely different from training. If the two scouting teams of the O Neal family performed well, it would mean that the O Neal family had been through a lot of Wars in the past few years. They had a group of well-trained veterans. People like them were very dangerous, and the O Neal familys strength would be increased by two levels. In fact, on the battlefield, the difference in strength between a new recruit and a veteran was at least three levels. However, considering the fact that the O Neal family was using the demonic armor, Zhao Hai made this conclusion. The O Neal family was Zhao Hais enemy. Zhao Hai never underestimated any enemy. He took all enemies seriously Chapter 1060 - 1060 What I have my eyes on is the future (1) 1060 What I have my eyes on is the future (1) Penis looked at the spatial Rift not far away. It was a huge spatial Rift, much bigger than the one between their Atlan continent and the ark continent. The spatial Rift had been discovered by one of his underlings, a demonic armor pilot. He had not expected to find anything here, but he did not expect his underlings to find such a huge spatial Rift. When penis saw the spatial Rift, he was truly stunned. He had never seen such a large spatial Rift before, but he was a little excited after that because there was no one here. However, penis was a very careful person. He glanced at the spatial Rift and turned to the person standing beside him. &Quot; Dons, get five people to go into the crack and see whats going on inside. The one called duons immediately responded, turned around, and left. After a while, the five devil armors rose up and flew straight into the crack. Penis paid attention to these devil armors, and at the same time, he ordered his men to get into their own armor, ready to support the few devil armors at any time. At this moment, the few devil armors suddenly flew up at an extremely fast speed. Penis was stunned, and he immediately had the few devil armors behind him be on guard. At the same time, he also directed the three chariots to aim at the spatial Rift. However, to his disappointment, there was nothing in the spatial Rift. It was completely different from what he had expected. The spatial Rift was extremely quiet. Penis was very confused. Just then, the chest armors of the five magic armors that had just entered opened, and the five people jumped down. However, when they jumped down, they all staggered a little. Penis was slightly stunned, but he immediately ran to duons side. Duons face was a little dark. He glanced at penis and said, Quick, get rid of the poison. Penis was stunned for a moment before he ran to the chariot and took out a bottle. This bottle was the antidote that the O Neal family had specially concocted. Penis took out an antidote and put it to Dons mouth. After Dons swallowed it, he let out a long breath and closed his eyes. After a long while, he opened his eyes and let out a long breath.Good Lord, it was too dangerous. Pennis looked at duons and said,duons, whats going on? How did you get poisoned as soon as you entered? Dons smiled bitterly. &Quot; it was too dangerous. Inside that spatial Rift was a dark red world. Even the sun there was dark red. But I didnt expect the air there to be poisonous. If it wasnt for cheeks poison detector, we would have fallen for it. &Quot; Penis was stunned, and immediately fed the other people another antidote. After they all recovered, penis said to a man in his late twenties who looked very honest, Cheek, is there really poison in the space behind that spatial Rift? Cheek nodded and said, &Quot; yes, according to Yishengs usual practice, my poison detector will be turned on when we enter an unfamiliar place. Its the same this time. I didnt expect my poison detector to send out a warning as soon as we entered. We didnt touch anything, so the only explanation is that the air there is poisonous. &Quot; Penis nodded, frowning as he looked at the spatial Rift. He couldnt just ignore such a large spatial Rift, as he wouldnt be a suitable Scout. Penis thought that way because he knew that just because there was poison in that space, it didnt mean that there werent any living creatures in that persons space. The more such a place was, the more powerful the magic beasts might be. In the Atlanta continent, there were many special places. Some places contained toxins in the space. In those places, there were also magical beasts. The magical armors that lived there would be more powerful and more difficult to deal with. Now that such a large spatial Rift had appeared here, and behind the spatial Rift was a space containing poison, this was definitely not good news for penis and the others. If they couldnt figure out the world behind the spatial Rift, then this place would forever be a hidden danger. What worried penis the most was that there was a huge city not far from this spatial Rift. Tens of millions of people could live in this city, and although this big city was now abandoned, after careful observation, penis could still see that this big city was not completely healthy. It looked dilapidated, not because it had been in disrepair for years, but because it had been abandoned before it was fully built. A big city that could accommodate tens of millions of people was a huge project no matter which continent it was. No one would give up easily, but now it had been abandoned. This was too unreasonable. There was only one explanation for this situation. They had encountered an unforeseen event that forced them to give up on the city! Penis could not help frowning at the thought. The architectural style of this city was different from the other cities on the ark continent, and the location of the city and the location of the spatial Rift were too coincidental. Most importantly, after careful observation of the city, penis came to the conclusion that the city was built for the sake of the spatial Rift, which meant It was very likely that the city was built by people who came out of the spatial Rift. At this moment, duons walked to penis side and said to him in a deep voice, Penny, what do we do now? Penis glanced at the spatial Rift and said in a deep voice, &Quot; no matter what the space behind the crack is like, we have to go and take a look. How about this, let Daqi activate the protective shield, bring the antidote, and go in to investigate. &Quot; Duons nodded and turned around. He knew that pennis decision was correct, but he was still very worried. It was true that the magic armor could bypass a lot of toxins with its protective shield open, but on the contrary, the energy consumption would also increase greatly. If the magic armor could fly 100000 meters without its protective shield, it could only fly 60000 to 70000 meters with its protective shield open. The barrier consumed a lot of energy, but he still supported penis decision. If they couldnt figure out what was behind the spatial Rift, they wouldnt be at ease. Zhao Hai sat in the space and watched penis and the others. When he heard penis say that he was going to open the shield and enter the space crack, he couldnt help but nod. He turned to Laura and said, This guy is really not bad. It seems like the O Neal family isnt ordinary. They have so many experienced veterans in their family. It wont be easy to deal with them. Lola nodded and turned to look at Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, what are we going to do if the O Neal family comes to the divine realm? Let them in? You wont let them in? Zhao Hai frowned. &Quot; to be honest, I cant make up my mind. If we let them in, there are benefits. If we dont, there are benefits. I really dont know what to do. &Quot; What do you think, brother hai? Laura asked. Zhao Hai smiled wryly. &Quot; what I mean is that we want to bring the thunder clan and the others into the dimension. But its obvious that it wont be that easy. Those three zhongs dont have a good temper. If they find out that were plotting against them, they might rather die than enter the dimension. &Quot; Lola nodded and turned to look at the others. &Quot; Do you guys have any good ideas? &Quot; big brother hai, if it really doesnt work out, we can do it the same way we did to the God clan in the past. Let the Thunder clan and the other two clans participate in the defense of the spatial crack. Let them see with their own eyes how difficult it is to deal with the O Neal family. Then, we can let them enter the space. I dont think itll be too difficult, right? Zhao Hai nodded. This wasnt the best idea, but it was a good one for now. Melgen also said softly,big brother hai, we can also let the Thunder clan know about the current situation in the Golden Bull continent. It might be of some use. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; from the looks of it, we can only do this for now. Well see what changes there are in the future. If we really cant do it, then we can only give up on the Thunder race and the other two races. No matter what, we cant force them like we did with the God race. &Quot; Lola nodded. At this time, duons and the others had already entered their magic armor. They opened the magic armors protective shield, took the antidotes, and entered the spatial crack for the second time. Zhao Hai looked at Dons and the others on the screen and smiled, These guys devil armors are really not bad. It even has a protective function. It seems like we can save a lot of effort in the future. Lola smiled and said, big brother hai, Im actually quite serious. These devil armors arent very useful to us. Think about it. The people in the realm are at least level nine. If we let them grow slowly, they will become God-grade powerhouses. After they reach the God-grade, we can let them use the God races people in battle armors. These devil armors dont seem to be of much use to us. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, right now, it seems that these devil armors arent very useful to us. However, we want to see the future of these devil armors. These devil armors can allow such a weak person to have the strength of a God-grade powerhouse. If we can make better devil armors in the future, it can increase the strength of a God-grade powerhouse by tenfold or even a hundredfold. Wouldnt that be even more useful to us? At the very least, even if the armor cant be of much help to our combat strength, itll still be of great help to our daily lives, right? After hearing Zhao Hais words and thinking about the performance of those special devil armors in building the ships, Laura couldnt help nodding. Those special devil armors were really perfect. If they had such devil armors, they would really save a lot of effort. Chapter 1061 - 1061 Everything has two sides (1) 1061 Everything has two sides (1) Melgen looked at the screen and said,brother hai, should we call back the undead creatures and iron-armored beasts that are mining in the magic world? If we dont call them back, theyll find out. In the devil World, there were many kinds of ores. Now, Zhao Hai was using iron-armored beasts and undead creatures to mine, and some of the ores in the devil World came from the surface. Therefore, although the iron-armored beasts and undead creatures that Zhao Hai sent had also dug out some tunnels, many of them were still working on the surface. In this case, it wouldnt take long for duons and the others to discover them, which was why melgen asked. Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; no need. I want to see what kind of reaction they will have when they discover the undead creatures and iron-armored beasts. If it doesnt work out, we can just bring the demonic armor and war chariots into the origin space. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others knew that Zhao Hai was going to kill them this time. Although they might attract the attention of the O Neal family if they destroyed their demon armors and war chariots, it would still be beneficial for them to destroy this small scouting team. The O Neal familys attention must have been drawn to the underworld. If Zhao Hai and the others destroyed the scouting team here, the O Neal family might panic. However, they wouldnt give up on the ark just like that. They would definitely send people to the South to Scout again. If that happened, it would take a few more days. Zhao Hai didnt make a move against the O Neal family before because he was afraid that the O Neal family would be scared off if he did. He wanted to get some benefits from the O Neal family, but he didnt want to scare them off now. However, it seemed that his worries were unnecessary. The attraction of the ark continent was too great for the O Neal family. They were reluctant to give up the ark continent. Just as Zhao Hai was paying attention to this small scouting team, the O Neal familys patriarch received news from Lu Shiming and the others. He told them that the black mist produced in the innate Yin ground was still slowly expanding its territory. This put the O Neal family in a difficult position. Previously, when they discovered the situation in the underworld, they thought that it was just a manifestation of the innate Yin ground. As long as they did not provoke it, the innate Yin ground should not be a threat. However, now it seemed like that was not the case. The innate Yin ground here was different from the one in their Atlan continent. The head of the O Neal family gathered all the generals in his study room again and told them about Lu Shimings message. When the generals heard this news, they were stunned for a moment. Then, their expressions changed drastically. This was definitely not good news for the O Neal family. The underworlds Black mist was expanding. It was slowly taking over the entire Ark continent. Even though the family had already deployed the artillery, it was still a question if the artillery could stop the black mist from expanding. Back in the Atlanta continent, the blazing artillery could deal with the black mist in the innate Yin ground. However, the innate Yin ground in the Atlan continent would not expand. Now that the innate Yin ground had expanded and the area was so large, it was hard to say how much effect their familys blazing artillery could have. If the artillery didnt work, the O Neal family would be in even more trouble. The O Neal family had invested too much into this operation on the ark continent. If they really gave up on the ark continent because of the black mist, it would be a huge blow to the O Neal family. The head of the O Neal family looked at these people and said in a deep voice,Be quiet. His voice wasnt loud, but everyone present quieted down. As the head of the O Neal family, he had a very high status. The clan leader looked at these people and said in a deep voice, &Quot; what are you panicking for? the black mist wont cover the ark continent immediately. Besides, the black mist doesnt protect us very quickly. Our familys artillery will be here soon, so we might be able to deal with the black mist. The important thing now is to Scout the South. We dont know much about the South of the ark continent. What we need to do now is to find out how much benefits the ark continent can bring us as soon as possible. Weve discovered dozens of types of minerals in the area weve occupied, some of which our O Neal family really needs. The ark continent is a huge treasure trove for our O Neal family, and we cant give it up. So, well have to see how the situation is in the South of the ark continent. If the situation there is good, we can develop there. As for the Mister Yin land that will expand, you have to block while retreating, and at the same time, slowly think of a way to deal with them. Havent you thought about that? The innate Yin ground will expand, and the spatial Rift appeared on its own. Even if we dont come to the ark continent, the black mist from the innate Yin ground will eventually reach our O Neal familys territory. By then, wont we be in an even more passive position? At the very least, we can take the initiative now. When everyone heard the patriarchs words, they fell silent. They knew that the patriarch was right. The expanding innate Yin land did not appear only after they arrived on the ark continent. It had already existed before. Even if they did not come to the ark continent, they would still have to deal with the black mist as long as it drifted to the Atlan continent. Now, they had only discovered the danger ahead of time. In addition to the danger, they could also get a lot of minerals and other things they needed from the ark continent. This was a profit for them. With this thought, these peoples hearts relaxed. In fact, any problem had two sides. You could see the disadvantages from one side, but you could think about it the other way around. You might see a different result. The clan leader looked at them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; lets go. Send a few more scouting teams to the South. We have to figure out the situation in the South of the ark continent in the shortest time possible. Go. &Quot; Everyone nodded and turned to leave. After they left, the patriarch let out a sigh of relief. To be honest, he wasnt as optimistic about the situation on the ark continent as he had said. He didnt know what was going on in the South, but the situation in the North was really bad. He sighed and rubbed his brows. The ark continent was now a quagmire that had completely trapped the O Neal family. It was too late for him to pull out now. Currently, the O Neal family only had two options. One was to be swallowed by the quagmire, and the other was to find a piece of gold from the quagmire and bring it home happily. Duons and the others didnt know what was going on in their family. They were still carefully investigating the devil realm, but after seeing a few cities of the devil race, they felt very strange. They didnt know that they were in the devil World, but they were sure that this wasnt the ark continent. The spatial Rift didnt exist long ago, but the situation here was almost the same as the ark continent. Everyone had moved away, and all the cities were empty. From the looks of it, the people here had moved later than on the ark continent. Most importantly, there were more magical beasts here than on the ark continent. After looking at a few cities, duons and the others had no choice but to retreat from the devil realm. There was not much energy left in their devil armor. If their devil armor ran out of energy, they would die without a doubt. This wasnt the ark continent. On the ark continent, even if their armor ran out of energy, they could still send out a signal, and someone would come to pick them up. However, in the devil realm, once their armor ran out of energy, the magical beasts and the poisonous space here would be enough to kill them. When Zhao Hai saw duons and the others leave the demonic dimension, he couldnt help but smile. He turned to Laura and said, Judging from the current situation, itll take a long time for the O Neal family to figure out the situation in the demonic realm. It looks like we can focus on dealing with the God race now. At this time, Cai er suddenly said, young master, the O Neal family has sent out a few more scouting teams. Theyre heading south. It seems like they want to find out the situation in the South of the ark continent as soon as possible. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before he turned the screen. As expected, there were a few more scouting teams heading south from the Roson Empire, and they were moving very quickly. Zhao Hai nodded and said, it seems like the O Neal family really wants to understand the situation in the South of the ark continent. Then, they can make the next move. Alright, let them investigate. We just need to arrange for some soldiers to guard the spatial Rift. I want to see what other methods they have. &Quot; Lola smiled. &Quot; brother hai, why havent we done anything to the O Neal family yet? wouldnt it be better if we took care of them now? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no rush. The O Neal family will have to be taken care of sooner or later, but not now. Right now, I want to get those ultimate weapons of the Protoss as soon as possible. If I use up too much energy while dealing with the O Neal family and have no choice but to ascend in the end, and we dont get the ultimate weapons of the Protoss, well suffer a huge loss. &Quot; Lauras and the others expressions changed, and Becky immediately said, Whats wrong, big brother hai? Is the feeling of rejection even stronger now? Zhao Hai nodded with a wry smile. Every time he used his energy, he felt the laws of heaven and earth trying to drive him away. This made him very uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do. He could only reduce the number of times he used his energy. Chapter 1062 - 1062 Blood-red liquid, graceful movements 1062 Blood-red liquid, graceful movements While Zhao Hai was observing the O Neal family, Xiao bingya and the others were persuading the vassal races to go to the esgod continent. Before doing this, Xiao bingya and the others had already mentally prepared themselves. They knew that they would encounter many difficulties, but they had not expected the difficulties to exceed their expectations. When the vassal species heard Xiao bingyas suggestion, they immediately exploded. Some of the more ill-tempered ones even began to suspect that Xiao bingya was deliberately deceiving them with false information so that they would fall out with the Protoss and then use them as cannon fodder to fight the Protoss. To be honest, it wasnt strange for the vassal races to have such thoughts under such circumstances. Some of these people were the most loyal dogs of the Protoss. The reason why they had joined so many people in opposing the Protoss was that there were too many of them. They simply didnt have the ability to resist. If they had the advantage in numbers, they might have helped the Protoss suppress the rebellion of the vassal races. They didnt dare to make a sound before, but it was different now. Now that Xiao bingya had brought up such an idea, most of the vassal races would not agree. These people immediately jumped out to fan the flames, and the situation was out of control. If it wasnt for the fact that Zhao Hai hadnt given them the food, these people might have already started to rebel against Zhao Hai. Xiao bingya and the others did not expect such a situation at all. They were still young, and their status in the esgod tribe was not high. They did not have any experience in dealing with such situations. Thus, they did not know what to do at that moment. Xiao bingya was sitting in the room, with Ladena and eheta sitting there as well. The three of them were all frowning. The vassal races were still making a scene outside, and Xiao bingya had completely lost control of them. Under the instigation of those with ulterior motives, some of the vassal races even suggested to ask Zhao Hai for food. If it were not for Zhao Hais display of power when he was dealing with the Protoss base, the vassal races would have gone to Zhao Hai for food. However, Xiao bingya also knew that this situation would not last long. He knew that there was another voice coming from the vassal races. They believed that Zhao Hai would not do anything to them. Zhao Hai would not dare to do anything to them because there were nearly a hundred million of them. No one would be crazy enough to kill a hundred million people in one go. In the beginning, the voices were very soft. After all, Zhao Hais strength was obvious. But soon, more people said that when they attacked the Protoss base, Zhao Hai had only broken through the base and didnt kill many people. In the end, those Protoss who escaped were sent to God-knows-where by Zhao Hais special space technique without being killed. This gave those people confidence, so the voices that Zhao Hai didnt dare to do anything to them grew louder and louder. Of course, Xiao bingya knew that the vassal races had such voices and he was against them asking Zhao Hai for food. He knew that Zhao Hai wasnt a kind person and killing 100 million people wasnt a big deal to him. Zhao Hai had more than 200 million undead creatures in his hands. Why would a person with 200 million undead creatures care about killing 100 million more? Dont be naive. However, none of the vassal races listened to him, so he had no choice but to hide in his room and worry. Ladena looked at Xiao bingya and said in a deep voice, Bingya, dont be so polite with these guys. I think if we tell Sir about this, he will teach these guys a lesson. Xiao bingya looked at Ladena and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; I also want to tell Sir about this, but this is what Sir arranged for us to do. In the end, we ended up like this. How can I face Sir? After hearing Xiao bingyas words, Ladena didnt say anything. They had indeed screwed up this matter. He also felt that he didnt have the face to see Zhao Hai. &Quot; I think we should still tell Sir about this, eheta said in a deep voice. &Quot; if these people go to Sir and he doesnt know anything about this, hell be in a passive position. Weve already made a mistake once, and we cant make the same mistake again. &Quot; Xiao bingya was slightly stunned when he heard what Yehe ta said. Then, his eyes lit up and he said, &Quot; yes, youre right. We should let Sir know about this. Otherwise, well be letting him down. Lets go. Well see him immediately. &Quot; Yehe ta stopped Xiao bingya, &Quot; you cant go out now. If you do, those people will follow you and they will find an opportunity to see Sir. Bingya, use the messenger fish to tell Sir about this and see how he will deal with it. We have already screwed up anyway, so we dont have to worry about losing face. &Quot; Xiao bingya looked at Yehe ta. He knew very well that the elves cared about their reputation the most. However, for ye he ta to say such words today, it seemed that she was really convinced by Zhao Hai and had already started to think for him. Chapter 1063 - 1063 Blood-red liquid, graceful movements_2 1063 Blood-red liquid, graceful movements_2 Xiao bingya didnt say anything. He just nodded and took out the message fish.Sir, Sir, are you there? Zhao Hai was currently researching how to deal with the sudden dispatch of so many Scouts by the O Neal family. The appearance of these Scouts meant that the O Neal family would soon discover the spatial crack in the divine realm. At that time, a war would break out. Zhao Hai said that he only needed to station his troops at the line of defense, but things werent that simple. The core problem was the three races. Zhao Hai really wanted to bring the three races into his Origin space. After all, he had fought with them before. He was sure that if he left, the three races would not be able to stop him from going to the underworld or Atlanta. That was why Zhao Hai wanted to bring the three races into his Origin space so that they could live the same life as the Nephilims, the ark continent, and the gnomes. They would not have to be afraid anymore. However, it was not easy. The most difficult thing to understand in this world was the human heart. Zhao Hai was afraid that his good intentions would be misunderstood by the three races. At that moment, Zhao Hai felt a message fish calling. He took it out and saw that it was Xiao bingyas message fish. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Im here, bingya. How are the preparations going? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiao bingya felt a little embarrassed. He said in a deep voice, Im sorry, Sir, I screwed up. Whats going on? Zhao Hai asked, confused. Xiao bingya explained everything to Zhao Hai impatiently. After all, he had completely lost control of the vassal races. Zhao Hais expression turned ugly after hearing Xiao bingyas words. He didnt expect the people from the vassal race to be so ungrateful and try to force him to abdicate. Sitting on the side, Li Ji and the others also heard Xiao bingyas words, and their faces turned ugly. They had always thought that Zhao Hai was a little hesitant when dealing with the relationship between the three races. He was not happy at all, and he had too many concerns. They felt that it was unnecessary. However, what these vassal races were doing now made them understand why Zhao Hai had so many concerns. These concerns were not just Zhao Hais imagination; they might actually happen. Take the vassal races for example. Their people were at war with the Protoss, but they didnt even know about it. They were still working for the Protoss. The most tragic thing was that the Protoss wanted to use food to block them. When they lost their combat power, they would be taken care of. In such a situation, Xiao bingya had brought food and appeared in front of them. He was definitely their great benefactor. Xiao bingya had suggested for them to go to esgod continent for their own good, but they had received such an effect. This was something that Lize and the others had not expected. After Xiao bingya finished, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Okay, I understand. Bingya, you dont have to worry about this. Just pretend that nothing happened and just protect yourselves. After saying that, Zhao Hai kept the messenger fish. &Quot; these people dont know whats good for them, said Li Ji with an unsightly expression. &Quot; brother hai, shouldnt we teach them a lesson? Zhao Hai smiled and said coldly, theres no hurry. If we want to teach them a lesson, we need them to find an excuse for us. Hehe. I want them to start a fight soon. &Quot; Laura and the others, who knew Zhao Hai very well, could hear the killing intent in his words. They knew that Zhao Hai was really angry this time. It seemed like the vassal races Army was in trouble. However, they didnt try to persuade Zhao Hai as the actions of the vassal races had infuriated them. If Zhao Hai didnt say that they werent in a hurry, she would have commanded the undead army to deal with the vassal races. Xiao bingya put away the message fish, turned to look at Ladena and eheta, and said in a deep voice, What do you think of Sirs reaction? What method will teacher use to deal with them? Ladena sneered, Sir, youre not a soft-hearted person. These people are going to be in trouble. But this is good. If it werent for us, these heartless things would have starved to death. Now, theyve turned their backs on us as soon as theyve eaten. &Quot; &Quot; forget it, eheta said with a smile. &Quot; its good to let them know how powerful you are. That way, they wont dare to go against you in the future. Itll be more convenient for you to command them. &Quot; While the three of them were talking, the vassal races were ready to force Zhao Hai to give up. Now that the Hades was parked not far from their camp, they could go to Zhao Hai without Xiao bingyas guidance. These people had already lost their minds. They had forgotten that it was Zhao Hai who had asked Xiao bingya to save them when they were about to starve to death. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was using them as cannon fodder. They wanted to let Zhao Hai know how strong they were. Soon, under the encouragement of a few people, the hundred million vassal race Army took to the air. They slowly flew towards Hades and surrounded it. Chapter 1064 - 1064 Blood-red liquid, elegant movements _3 1064 Blood-red liquid, elegant movements _3 Zhao Hai was sitting in the origin space, watching the group of people. When he saw them surrounding him, he smiled and said, Theyre really impatient. Theyve rushed up so quickly. Its so boring. Meg, set up a table outside. I want to see what kind of tricks these people can come up with. Cai er, remember the leaders and dont let them escape. Meg and Cai er both nodded and went to prepare. Zhao Hai turned to Laura and the others and said,How is it? Lets go out as well. I really want to see what kind of methods these guys will use to force me to give them food. Laura and the others also stood up with cold faces and walked out. Meg had already set up the table with a few snacks and a few glasses of red wine on it. The wine was blood-red like blood. Zhao Hai sat on the main seat while Laura and the others sat beside him. They sat there and looked at the vassal race members quietly. To be honest, how would it feel to be surrounded by a hundred million people? I believe no one on the ark continent or on earth can answer this question. If you ask Zhao Hai how it feels to be surrounded by 100 million people, Ill give you an answer. Zhao Hai might answer that he had no feelings. Zhao Hai looked at the people from the vassal races. He was very calm, without a trace of fear. He was calmer than an Earthling seeing 100 million ants. If an Earthling saw 100 million ants, he might be scared to death, because those ants could eat him alive. However, in Zhao Hais eyes, these vassal races were not as terrifying as a hundred million ants. Ants were weak, but when they gathered together, their power was terrifying. However, these people were different. Although they had gathered together, if they encountered any difficulties, they would attack. They were not worth mentioning at all. Slowly, the vassal races people got closer and closer to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at them calmly. He held a wine glass in his hand and gently shook it. The blood-red liquid in the glass swirled in the transparent glass like a blood-red vortex. Laura and the others did not even look at those people. They just sat there calmly and drank the red wine in their hands. In the past, Laura and the other girls would never behave like this in such a situation. However, after seeing Zhao Hais expression, they realized that it was really nice and gentlemanly. Therefore, they all imitated Zhao Hai and sat there calmly as if they didnt know what was happening around them. The vassal races had already surrounded Hades. Hades didnt grow in size. Surrounded by the 100 million people, it was like a small boat that was about to be swallowed by a vortex. Even so, none of the vassal races dared to board the ship. They surrounded the ship and looked at Zhao Hai, who was sitting at the bow and drinking red wine. Zhao Hais elegant movements made them gulp. They were nervous. ( Chapter 1065 - 1065 You all think too highly of yourself (1) 1065 You all think too highly of yourself (1) Zhao Hai didnt even look at those people. He only looked at the glass in his hand and said softly, Whats wrong? Are you all here for me? The vassal race members noticed that Zhao Hais voice was very calm. He didnt seem to have any aura, but for some reason, they still felt nervous. They were very nervous, especially the few people who had been shouting. They kept swallowing their saliva, but they couldnt speak for a while. Zhao Hai raised his head and glanced at them. Then, he turned his eyes to the wine glass in his hand. He raised the glass gently and pointed it at the sun. The blood-red wine in the glass looked even more beautiful. However, to the vassal races, it was so strange. Finally, the vassal races couldnt take it anymore. One of them stood up, looked at Zhao Hai, and shouted, Mr. Zhao Hai, we would like to talk to you. Zhao Hai turned to look at the man and then at the vassal race members around the Hades. He said softly, Talk? So many people want to talk to me together? The way you people talk is really special. The mans face turned red. He looked at the people behind him and said to Zhao Hai in a deep voice, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, first of all, we would like to thank you for saving us. If it wasnt for you, we might have starved to death by now. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He only swirled his wine glass and said, I didnt want to save you, it was Xiao bingya who said you were allies with them and asked me to save you. What do I have to do with you? However, if it wasnt Xiao bingya, why would I save you? The man was stunned by Zhao Hai. He had wanted to use force before force, but it seemed like Zhao Hai would not accept his gift. He had no choice but to use force. Since youve said so, we dont have to thank you anymore. Please return our food to us, the man said coldly. Zhao Hai was even more disappointed in these people. He looked at the man and asked in confusion, Food? What food? Do I, Zhao Hai, owe you food? &Quot; dont play dumb with us, the man said with a dark face. &Quot; you robbed the gods races food. Now give us the food. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the man and suddenly smiled.First, I have to confirm. Are you gods? Even if you are a God, I cant give you food because the God race is my enemy. Have you ever heard of stealing food from the enemy and then returning it to the enemy? If you admit that you are not a Protoss, then you have two more identities. My ally, not my ally. If you are my ally, I will naturally give you the food supplies, but my ally must listen to my arrangements. If you are not my ally, then you are unrelated to me. Why should I give you the food supplies? Zhao Hais words were flawless. Those people had no reason to ask for food from Zhao Hai. If they admitted that they were Protoss, they would be Zhao Hais enemies. Zhao Hai would never give them food. If they were Zhao Hais allies, although Zhao Hai didnt say it explicitly, they understood the meaning behind his words. Who would ask for food so aggressively? If they said they werent allies, then they were just passers-by. What right did they have to ask Zhao Hai for food? The people from the vassal clans were stunned and couldnt say a word. At this moment, one of them suddenly shouted, Zhao Hai, let me ask you. Is it true that our people didnt start a war with the God race? is this all a lie you made up? you just want to trick us into risking our lives for you, right? Zhao Hai looked at the man as if he was an idiot. After a while, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, That one of yours? I dont even know what youre talking about. Whats the point of me lying to you? Youre working for me? I dont need it. Your lives arent as valuable as the food. My undead army doesnt need to eat food and will still fight for me. The person who had just spoken was one of the vassal races that Zhao Hai had asked Cai er to pay attention to. He had chosen this time to bring up the hatred in the hearts of these vassal races towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais answer was very interesting. The vassal races had seen how Zhao Hai used the undead army to force the Protoss who had escaped from the base to surrender. Zhao Hai had a large number of undead creatures, so he said this to show that he didnt care if they were doing it for him. Hearing Zhao Hais words, some of the vassal races calmed down. They hadnt thought of this when they were provoked. Now that Zhao Hai reminded them, they suddenly remembered that Zhao Hai had a huge Army of undead creatures. However, many of the vassal races were angered by Zhao Hais underestimation. The scene was in an uproar. Some of the vassal races had already started to move. Zhao Hai looked at them calmly. The few people he paid special attention to were standing in the crowd and looking at Zhao Hai with a smug expression. They seemed to be waiting to see how Zhao Hai would deal with this situation. Zhao Hais eyes were sharp as a knife as he scanned the crowd. Then, he picked up his wine glass and took a sip of red wine. He placed the glass gently on the table and slowly stood up. He looked at the vassal races and said in a deep voice, You said I was lying to you? Your clansmen didnt even start a war with the gods race? Do I want your clansmen to fall out with the gods race? Alright then, let me ask you, is there a need for me to do this? Now that Im in control of the Golden Bull continent, the five great Supreme elders of the gods race joined forces and didnt stay. The seven great elders wanted to find trouble with me, but in the end, they had no choice but to leave the Golden Bull continent. Dont you think too highly of yourself? When the vassal races heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned. When they were still making a ruckus, Zhao Hais voice had clearly reached their ears. It was as if he was speaking right next to their ears. This made the vassal races understand Zhao Hais strength immediately, and they calmed down a little. But at this moment, a voice came from the crowd, &Quot; dont listen to his nonsense. He just wants us to work for him and drag our clan into this. The reason why the great elder of the Shen clan retreated is most likely because we are here. Now, we must return to the clan and explain to the Shen clan. Otherwise, we will start a war with them! &Quot; His words were like pouring oil onto a fire, burning the minds of the vassal races that had just calmed down. It was true that many vassal races wanted to rebel against the Protoss, but they had to keep it a secret. Otherwise, the Protoss would find out and suppress them with even greater power. Many of the vassal races didnt know what they were doing. Because of the Protoss power, they were afraid of them deep in their hearts, so when they heard someone say this, they subconsciously believed it. They didnt even notice who said it. Just as the vassal races were in an uproar, someone suddenly threw a flying axe at Zhao Hais Hades. Although the flying axe was swept away by the waves below, it was like a signal to the vassal races. The vassal races were excited and rushed towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais eyes turned cold as he looked at these people. He snorted and Hades instantly enlarged. The charging vassal race members could see Zhao Hai, but in an instant, they realized that they were no longer looking at Zhao Hai. Instead, they were looking at the bottom of Hades and the deep blue waves. They had seen the Hades ability to change size before, but they had been far away, so they hadnt been shocked. Now, it was different. They were standing below the Hades, and they could feel the domineering aura of the Hades. The vassal race members who were charging forward were stunned. They didnt know whether to advance or retreat. They were stunned, but Zhao Hai was not. He commanded the Hades to charge forward at a very fast speed. The vassal races had been standing in a secret formation to reason with Zhao Hai. Now that they were attacking, their formation was even more mysterious. With Zhao Hai charging forward, the vassal races had nowhere to hide. The Hades was like a roller that had passed through an Army of ants. Wherever it passed, there was no living vassal race. While the vassal races were still in a daze, Zhao Hai had already steered the Hades to the outside of the formation of the vassal races. Then, he turned the ship around and aimed it at the vassal races. The vassal race members looked at Pluto and the gap it had created. They couldnt help but feel a chill. They had clearly seen that when Pluto charged over, it had killed at least one million people. It was too terrifying. Now that Zhao Hais ship had turned around, the vassal race members felt a chill in their hearts. They realized that they were nothing in front of Zhao Hai. No matter how many people they had, they were just a dish in front of Zhao Hai. They had thought that Zhao Hai would not attack them because they had more people. Now, they realized how naive they had been. At this moment, someone finally remembered that Zhao Hai was a black magician, a black magician who led an Army of over 100 million undead creatures. How could such a person be a soft-hearted person? Youre not joking, are you? At this time, Pluto launched another attack. Seeing this, the psychological defense of the vassal species finally collapsed. Some of them couldnt help but throw down their weapons and escape. Not all of the vassal races were heroes, and obviously, Gou Xiong made up a large portion! Chapter 1066 - 1072 Chs 1072 Chs ADD 1066 Chapter 898-double ACT-1 However, the vassal races soon discovered that they had lost the right to escape. Zhao Hais undead army had already gathered and surrounded them. If they wanted to escape, they would have to get past the undead. Now, these vassal races were extremely regretful that they had provoked Zhao Hai. At the same time, they also realized with great sorrow that they seemed to have overestimated themselves. The strength that Zhao Hai had displayed was not something they could contend with. If Zhao Hai wanted to deal with the Protoss, he didnt need their help at all. Would Zhao Hai, who had such strength, lie to them? With their strength, could they really become cannon fodder in Zhao Hais hands? If someone were to ask the people of these vassal races, was there anything more tragic than being cannon fodder? They would answer you with absolute certainty that if they did, they wouldnt even be qualified to be cannon fodder. The confidence of the vassal races had completely collapsed. They really didnt know what to do now. It should be known that the vassal races were not United. They had only been holding on to a glimmer of hope before, so they had cooperated. But now, that hope was just a beautiful bubble that would burst with the wind. Just as the vassal races felt that the end of the world was near, a heavenly voice suddenly sounded, Mr. Zhao Hai, please stop and listen to me, Xiao bingya, Upon hearing this voice, both Pluto and the undead creatures stopped. The vassal races heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the direction of the voice. It was Xiao bingya and the others who were interrogated and pushed aside by them a few days ago. Just a few days ago, they didnt like Xiao bingya and the others, but now that they saw them, they suddenly felt that they were so cute. The Hades ship slowly became smaller, and Zhao Hai and the others appeared again. Zhao Hai was still holding a glass of red wine. The red wine looked like blood. Some of the timid vassal races could not help but tremble when they saw the glass in Zhao Hais hand. If someone told them that Zhao Hais glass was actually filled with blood, they would definitely believe it. Zhao Hai held his wine glass and looked at Xiao bingya calmly, Xiao bingya, whats the matter? You asked me to give you food to save these people, and youre going to save these people? Did you do it on purpose? Do you think that Im lowering your status by forming an alliance with your esgod race? Xiao bingya bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Sir, this is a complete misunderstanding. These people are just too worried about the situation in their own clans. With the instigation of some people, they ended up in this state. Please be magnanimous and let them off. Zhao Hai looked at Xiao bingya, then turned to look at the vassal race members. When the vassal race members saw Zhao Hais gaze, they all shrank back. Although Zhao Hais gaze was calm, it was the most terrifying gaze they had ever seen. Zhao Hai only glanced at them before turning to Xiao bingya.Can you guarantee that they wont offend me again? If they dare to offend me again, I wont be polite. The people from the vassal races felt a chill in their hearts. They didnt know whether to laugh or cry. More than a million of their people had died at Zhao Hais hands. Was this Zhao Hais way of being polite? Then what would impolite look like? They did not even dare to think about it. &Quot; dont worry, Sir, Xiao bingya said immediately. &Quot; such a thing will never happen again. It will never happen again. &Quot; &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted. Before everyones eyes, he, Hades, and the undead creatures all disappeared from the sight of the vassal races. He disappeared just like that. Those people didnt even notice how Zhao Hai disappeared. Now, they understood that Zhao Hai really didnt use his full strength when he was dealing with them. Otherwise, they would have been dead long ago. Zhao Hai was not lying when he said that he was being polite. After Zhao Hai left, Xiao bingya turned to look at the vassal race members and sighed, Everyone, lets go back to the camp and rest for a while. Well have a good talk later. After that, Xiao bingya and the others turned around and went back to their rooms. The vassal races also returned to their camps impatiently. They were so dejected that they didnt realize that Xiao bingya had a smile on his face when he turned around. In fact, the conversation between Xiao bingya and Zhao Hai was just an act for the vassal race. When Zhao Hai first drove Pluto to the vassal race, he had told Xiao bingya to put on an act with them. Of course, Zhao Hai could not kill all the vassal races. He was not that cruel, but it was necessary to teach them a lesson. Therefore, Zhao Hai asked Xiao bingya to stop him after his second attack. This way, he would be the good guy and the bad guy, completely subduing the vassal races. Zhao Hai was like a sword above the heads of these vassal races. As long as Zhao Hai was there, the vassal races would not dare to act recklessly and would listen to Xiao bingya. These vassal races werent as useless as Zhao Hai had said. If they worked together, they would be very powerful. This time, it was only because they werent United and they werent sure if their race would start a war with the Protoss. It could be said that this was the time when peoples hearts were at their most scattered. It was the easiest time to deal with them. Zhao Hai believed that the patriarchs of these vassal races were not as simple as they seemed. As soon as the battle between the two races began, the patriarchs of these vassal races would definitely send someone to meet them. That way, they would know who their true enemy was. As long as they worked together with the esgod race, it would not be long before they could fight the Protoss head-on. When the vassal races returned to their campsite, Hades had appeared in another part of the Golden Bull continent. Zhao Hai was still holding his wine glass, and Laura and the others were standing beside him. However, they did not look too happy. Zhao Hai didnt mind and continued drinking. Laura and the others, on the other hand, looked unhappy. Zhao Hai knew why they were unhappy. He gently put down his glass and turned to Laura and the others,Whats wrong? Are you still angry? Dont be angry, you cant expect me to kill all those people, right? &Quot; I hate them the moment I see them, said Li Ji. &Quot; brother hai, you should really teach them a lesson. Youre letting them off too easily. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, It wont be light. If we kill them, it will be a huge blow to them and we will have a deep enmity with them. Although we have killed a lot of vassal clans, most of them were the instigators. We havent killed many other clans. Those instigators didnt start a war with the God clan. Those clans have become the most loyal dogs of the God clan. When the vassal clans know about this, they wont hate us. They might even be grateful to us. &Quot; I still think were letting them off too easily, said Lize. &Quot; Im getting angry just thinking about what theyre thinking. Forget it. This is more beneficial to us anyway. Brother hai, whats your next step? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; we wont do anything for the next step. Well just get Xiao bingya and the others to send these vassal races back to the esgod continent. I believe that it wont be long before the God race and the esgod race make their move. That will be the time for us to make our move. &Quot; Li Ji nodded her head. At this time, Cai flew to Zhao Hais side and said,Young master, something happened. The O Neal family sent people into the devil realm again. Their war chariots are also protected. Theyre not far from a gold mine in the devil realm. We should be able to see the iron beasts and undead creatures working there soon. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed. He nodded and said, Alright, I understand. This day will come sooner or later, but its just a few days earlier than we expected. Alright, Cai er, dont worry about them for now. Lets see what the O Neal familys attitude towards the iron-armored beasts and undead creatures is. Will they attack directly or just Scout? Cai er replied, and turned around to enter the medium. Laura then said,Big brother hai, whats the meaning of this? Are we going to let the O Neal family discover the iron-armored beasts and undead creatures? Well find out sooner or later, wont we? Zhao Hai smiled. Dont worry, just let him find out. Its not a big deal. This way, we can also attract the O Neal familys attention to the demon world. Laura thought for a moment and agreed with Zhao Hai. They would face off against the O Neal family sooner or later. The O Neal family wouldnt just leave the devil continent alone and not investigate. If they investigated, they would find the iron armored beasts and undead creatures sooner or later. Instead of hiding, it would be better to let them find out and see how they would react. &Quot; brother hai, she turned to Zhao Hai, are you planning to let pennis and the others discover the iron-armored beasts in the demonic realm and attract all the O Neal familys Scouts over there? that way, theyll discover the spatial crack in the divine realm later, and well be able to delay the war with the O Neal family? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, &Quot; thats impossible. The O Neal family wont give up their investigation of the southern side of the ark continent just for the sake of the devil realm. Theyll find the God races spatial Rift very soon. Were just going to stop the O Neal family at the spatial Rift. With the devil realm holding them back, the O Neal family wont go all out against us. If we cant hold them back for a while, well be under a lot of pressure, and we can use this time to our advantage. Let the three major races participate as well, and let them experience the power of the O Neal familys armor. Chapter 1067 - 1067 Another step closer _1 1067 Another step closer _1 Penis would be in the war chariot, looking at the dark red Sky and the dark red sun in the sky. He knew that it was daytime in the demonic world, but the daytime here was similar to the dark sky in the ark continent. They had to light up their lights to walk normally. Penis was extremely worried about this place. This place was too strange. He had already sent a letter to his family, and they would definitely send reinforcements to help him. He had to find out what kind of place this was. There were people living here before, and that was for sure. They had discovered that there were man-made buildings here. Although the style of the buildings was different from the ones on the ark continent, they were similar to the Unfinished City outside the spatial Rift. They were sure that the people living here had built the city after the spatial Rift opened. Judging from the state of the buildings in the big city, the spatial Rift had appeared not much earlier than them. It had been at least two years. What surprised penis the most was that they found a huge, broken magic array near the spatial Rift. They had never seen this magic array before, but from the size of the magic array, it was not small. Penis had a feeling that this huge magic array had something to do with the spatial Rift. What shocked penis the most was that the people in this unknown space had disappeared just like the people on the ark continent! Where did the people in this space go? Where did the people from the ark continent go? Pennis was troubled by the inevitable connection between these two events and the impact it would have on the O Neal family. It was precisely because of this that penis had written the news here into a letter and sent someone to deliver it to his family. At the same time, he had personally led a team, riding a chariot and bringing ten devil armors, and charged into the demonic realm. The ordinary war chariots on the Atlan continent did not have any protective shields, so they did not need them at all. The main function of these war chariots was to transport the devil armor. It would be a waste to use protective shields on them. However, the war chariot that penis and the others were using was different. The war chariot they were using had a shield because they were going to some of the most dangerous places. Thus, their war chariot was also the best in the family. However, it was unknown what kind of luck they had, but the route they had chosen was the gold mine that Zhao Hai and the others had found in the devil World. Cai, who had been paying attention to them, had calculated that they would soon find the gold mine, and thus told Zhao Hai about it. Penis didnt know any of this. His heart was still heavy. Their journey had not been peaceful. The demons in the demon Realm were more aggressive than those on the ark continent, and there were more of them. The last time the demons entered the realm, there was a beast tide, but that beast tide was not enough to wipe out all the demons on the demon Realm continent. Therefore, there were still a large number of demons in the demon Realm, not to mention penis and the others. Even Zhao Hais mines were no exception. They would also be attacked by magical beasts from time to time. Along the way, penis and the others had already encountered dozens of attacks from magical beasts. Although they had been repelled, it was not easy. Just using the weapons on the chariots was not enough to repel the magical beasts. Penis and the others had even activated their magic armor. Because of this, penis realized that the magic beasts in this space were much stronger than the ones on the ark continent. Of course, the magic crystals in this space were also much larger than those on the ark continent, and they had more energy, so they didnt waste time. At this moment, a red dot in the distance flew quickly toward their tank. Penis glanced at the red dot and turned to the driver of the tank. &Quot; Stop the car, the mosquitoes are back. Mosquito was the only code name penis had for a magic armor pilot. Although penis and the others were currently traveling in the demonic world on a chariot, he still sent a magic armor to Scout ahead. After all, a magic armor was much faster than a chariot, and it was in the sky, so it could see things that the chariot could not. The driver responded and stopped the vehicle. Then, he pressed a button on the vehicle. The top of the vehicle slowly retracted, and the devil armor suddenly fell onto the vehicle. However, the drivers driving skills were very good. The body of the vehicle didnt even move when the heavy devil armor landed on the vehicle. Penis walked to the back of the chariot. The chest armor of the magic armor had already opened, and the driver also came out. When the man saw penis, he immediately saluted him and said, Captain, weve found something. Peniss spirit jolted, and he looked at the man. &Quot; What discovery? Hurry up and tell me. The man nodded. &Quot; in front of us, four hours away, we found a mine in use. In that mine, some undead creatures and magical beasts are mining. From the ores excavated, it seems to be a gold mine. &Quot; Penis was stunned, and then his eyes lit up.You mean the gold mine? Really? The man nodded. Penis couldnt be blamed for being so excited. Gold was also a currency in the Atlanta continent, so when penis heard that there might be a gold mine there, he was so excited. If there really was a gold mine there, then the O Neal familys invasion of the ark continent would be worth it. Chapter 1068 - 1068 Another step closer _2 1068 Another step closer _2 However, pennis still said, where are you guys still using it? are there magic beasts and undead creatures mining? Are you sure they are undead creatures? The man nodded. &Quot; theyre definitely undead creatures. I cant be wrong. However, they didnt seem to notice me and they dont seem to be very strong. &Quot; Penis frowned. &Quot; that must be an illusion. You know whats going on in this space. The beasts here are much stronger than those on the ark continent. Will they not attack the mines? That mine has been able to survive in this space until now, so it must have been very clever. We have to be careful. Then, he turned to the tank driver and said, &Quot; start driving. The target is straight ahead. Drive at full speed for two hours. Mosquito, is the road ahead still alright? Mosquito nodded. &Quot; its a good journey. We didnt encounter any powerful magical beasts along the way. &Quot; Penis frowned and said, thats even worse. We didnt encounter any more powerful magic beasts along the way, probably because they were cleared out. Were not too far from the spatial Rift, and there are only some low-level undead creatures and magic beasts in this mine. It seems that this isnt the place the other party values the most. Their true strength is probably still hidden in this space, so we have to be careful. &Quot; Mosquito nodded solemnly. Penis then waved his hand, letting him go rest. He had to make sure that his men were in their best condition because this space was strange. He didnt know how many more dangers were waiting for them in this space. Zhao Hai was also paying attention to this small team, but he didnt pay much attention to them. This small team was still quite a distance away from the jinkuang. It would take a few hours before they officially made contact with the jinkuang. Therefore, Zhao Hai wasnt worried. He was still paying attention to the other scouting teams sent by the O Neal family, as well as the situation with Xiao bingya and the others. The O Neal familys scouting team was no longer acting alone. Although they had split up, they werent far from each other. They would also communicate with each other through the magic armor from time to time. This way, they formed a huge scouting network and pushed toward the South of the ark continent. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had no intention of stopping them. They could come as they pleased. He had only brought forward the date of the battle. It was no big deal. Zhao Hai looked at Xiao bingyas situation. He had already met with the leaders of the vassal races. They all looked dazed, even though they had accepted their fate. Seeing this, Zhao Hai knew that Xiao bingya had complete control of the situation. He had to make the next step. Zhao Hais plan was very simple. He would contact the Thunder tribe, barbarian tribe, and winged horse tribe and tell them about what had happened in the office of God and the ark continent. He would ask them to send troops to help guard the defense line at the dimensional crack. Zhao Hai believed that the three great clans would definitely agree to this. If anyone from the ark continent came to the Golden Bull continent, they would be the first ones to suffer. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not afraid that they would refuse this proposal. As long as they were willing to send out their troops, everything would be easy. If they sent out their troops, they would definitely fight the O Neal family. As long as they fought with the O Neal family, they would know how powerful the demonic armor was. As long as they suffered some losses, it would be much easier for Zhao Hai to bring them back into the origin space. Zhao Hai immediately took out a Messenger fish to communicate with Fei er. It had been a while since Zhao Hai last spoke to Fei er. Zhao Hai held the messenger fish and said in a deep voice, Fei er, Fei er, you there? Im Zhao Hai! Zhao Hai thought that he would have to wait for a while, but he did not expect Fei er to reply immediately. Fei ers voice was a little excited as she said, Mr. Zhao Hai, whats the matter? &Quot; there is something, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; I was just about to tell you about the recent happenings in the divine realm and the ark continent. &Quot; There was a moment of silence on Hikos end, and after that, Hikos voice returned to its usual calmness, Please speak, Sir. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; everything in the God World is still going well. We formed an alliance with the esgod race to deal with the God race. I killed a great elder of the God race from the demon Scorpion continent. The other great elders of the God race wanted to work together to deal with me, but they failed. The other vassal races on the other continents of the God race have also begun to rebel against the God race. The God race is currently suppressing those races. They previously sent an Army of 100 million to the Golden Bull continent to deal with me, but I defeated them. They want to deal with the esgod race in the near future and force me to fight them. This is the situation of the gods race. Although Zhao Hai had said it casually, Hikos heart was still pounding. From Zhao Hais words, he could tell that Zhao Hai must have gone through a few fierce battles with the Protoss. Otherwise, the Protoss would not have used the method of dealing with the esgod race and forcing Zhao Hai to fight them. This was too similar to how Zhao Hai had used harassment tactics to deal with them back on the ark continent. However, from the looks of it, Zhao Hai seemed to have the upper hand. Furthermore, Zhao Hai was actually able to incite all the Protoss vassal races to rebel. This was truly beyond Fei ers expectations. When Zhao Hai heard that Hiko was silent, he continued, &Quot; the situation on the ark continent isnt looking too good. The dark mist of the underworld is still spreading. The O Neal family on the Atlan continent has officially sent their Army to the ark continent. Theyve discovered the dark mist of the underworld on the north side of the ark continent and are trying to find a way to deal with it. Theyve also sent their Army to the South. Theyve already found the dimensional crack in the demonic dimension and will soon find the dimensional crack in the divine realm. I dont have enough troops here. Because Im going to send troops to the Protoss continent to help the esgod race deal with those other Protoss, I would like to ask your three races to send troops to help me protect the defensive line at the spatial Rift. Is that alright? Just as Zhao Hai had expected, Fei er fell silent for a while. Zhao Hai knew that Fei er could not make the decision. He only wanted to tell Fei er the news so that he could tell the three races. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, after a moment of silence, Fei er said in a deep voice, &Quot; I cant make the decision on this matter. I have to talk to the patriarch. Can you give us some time, Sir? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; of course you can. Its fine even if you dont send your troops. I will try my best to send some troops to guard the spatial Rift. Im just telling you about the situation so that you know whats happening in the divinity and the ark continent. &Quot; Fei er nodded. &Quot; alright, Sir. Ill have a good talk with our clan leader, the Barbarian race, and the winged horse race. Ill give you a reply as soon as possible. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, just let me know if theres any news. Goodbye. &Quot; Goodbye, Sir, Fei er also said in a deep voice. Only then did Zhao Hai put away the messenger fish. A smile appeared on his face because he felt that the Thunder clan and the other two clans were one step closer to entering the realm. Laura and the others had been sitting beside Zhao Hai. When they saw that Zhao Hai and Fei er had finished their conversation, Laura said, It seems like our previous actions have indeed caused the three clans to be wary of us. Otherwise, Fei er wouldnt have asked for a discussion. Our previous steps were a little too big. Zhao Hai smiled and said, there are benefits to taking big steps. If we take small steps, the three families might not be able to enter the dimension before we ascend. Now, Im confident that I can get them into the dimension. &Quot; Laura and the others chuckled. They all knew that the three great clans couldnt escape from Zhao Hais grasp. The power of space was going to be strengthened again! Chapter 1069 - 1069 Its finally time (1) 1069 Its finally time (1) Peniss magic armor was on a Hill. He was carefully looking at the mine in front of him. It wasnt a large mine, but penis didnt see any living people in it. There were only magical beasts and undead creatures. The magic beast was a kind of magic beast that they had never seen before. Its body was covered with scales, and it wasnt very tall, but it seemed to be very powerful and fast. Those undead creatures all looked like skeletons, but penis wasnt like the mosquitoes who thought that the undead creatures levels werent high enough. In fact, he thought that the undead creatures were very high-leveled, but they werent very strong compared to them. However, they were the elites of the O Neal family, and all of them were wearing God-level armor. It was extremely difficult for the O Neal family to make such armor, so it was normal for the undead creatures to be of a lower level than them. Penis was very experienced, and his situation was different from Taigos. Taigo had never experienced a real war, and it could be said that Taigo was a genius figure who had recently emerged from the O Neal family. This time, the O Neal family had thought that the ark continent would be easy to deal with, so they had brought Taigo here to train. Who would have thought that so many strange things would happen here? Taigo had also been pushed to the front line. Penis, on the other hand, had gone through many battles. He didnt become famous as early as Tai Wu, and he had the title of a genius. He had nothing. He had climbed from the bottom to his current position. He had been through hundreds of stations, big and small. It could be said that he had rich experience. It was also because of this that he was the captain of this scouting team. In Tai Wus team, the one who had the final say was Lu Shiming. Penis didnt dare to underestimate this mine at all. Although the ore looked defenseless on the surface, penis found that the undead creatures in this mine were distributed very reasonably. They were all doing fixed work and didnt seem to pose any threat, but penis believed that no matter where they attacked this mine from, they would be discovered immediately and besieged. The person who had set up the defense of the mine must be an expert. What surprised penis the most was that these undead creatures had been working there without changing people or seeing anyone come out to command them. There wasnt even a house in this mine, only many mine caves, and magical beasts and undead creatures were going in and out of those caves. It didnt look like there were people inside, which puzzled penis. In penis impression, the undead creatures needed to be commanded by mages, and mages couldnt let the undead creatures stay outside forever, as that would consume too much magic. Even the God-ranked mages in the Atlan continent could not possibly let the undead creatures stay by their side every day. They would only release the undead creatures during the battle and would keep them after the battle. Penis had been lying on the hill for more than two hours, but the undead creatures in the mine were still completing their mechanical work without any rest. This puzzled penis, and it made his mood even heavier. Although there werent many undead creatures and magical beasts in this mine, penis saw something different. This mine definitely wasnt the only one, which meant that the other side had more undead creatures and magical beasts, and the undead creatures could move outside for a long time. In other words, the other side was much stronger than them in terms of endurance. After all, once the magic armor ran out of energy, it would be over. After looking at the mine for a while, penis decided to retreat. There was no need to look at it any longer. Penis wasnt going to attack the mine because he knew very well that most of the undead working there were undead. Although he didnt see anyone commanding the undead, based on past experience, these undead would maintain a spiritual connection with their Masters. Once he attacked the undead creatures, he would attract their attention and he didnt want them to notice them. Pennis did not even think about it. Zhao Hai had been watching his every move. Zhao Hai was very impressed with this O Neal family Scout. If it wasnt for Zhao Hais space, it would have been almost impossible for him to discover pennis. Pennis was too careful, and people like him were the hardest to deal with. Although Zhao Hai had been paying attention to pennis movements, he had paid more attention to the O Neal familys scouting team that was active in the South of the ark continent. The scouting team was advancing very quickly, and they had almost reached the border between the stupa Empire and the Church of Light. As long as they reached the border between the stupa Empire and the Church of Light, there was a high chance that those people would discover the space crack in the divine realm. Therefore, Zhao Hai was still paying a lot of attention to those scouting teams. At this time, Xiao bingya and the others had already discussed with the armies of the vassal races. Xiao bingya would send the news back to the clan as soon as possible so that the clan could send people to pick up the vassal races. Zhao Hai did not care much about the vassal races. He was only curious as to why Xiao bingya and the others had to use such a strenuous method to send the vassal races back to the esgod continent. However, when he saw Xiao bingya and the others return to the Hades after settling the vassal races, Zhao Hai understood that these guys were determined to rely on him. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had no intention of chasing Xiao bingya and the others away. If they came back, then so be it. It would not affect Zhao Hai at all. Right now, Zhao Hai was waiting for news from Fei er and the others. He wanted to know what the outcome of their discussion was. This only lasted for five days before the people sent by the esgod tribe to pick up the vassal races arrived. After Xiao bingya explained to them, he gave the food that Zhao Hai gave him to his people before letting the vassal races go. At first, Xiao bingya thought that the vassal races didnt want to go with his people. After all, that was what they had shown before. However, Xiao bingya didnt expect that as soon as his clansmen came, the vassal clans would immediately leave with them. They even seemed a little impatient, which confused him. However, when Xiao bingya saw the way the vassal race members looked at Pluto, he understood why they were in such a hurry to leave. They were really scared. They were scared of being beaten up by Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not bother with the matters of the vassal races. He had left this matter to the esgod race, so he would not interfere too much. Furthermore, he had more important things to do now. The O Neal familys scouting team had finally arrived at the spatial tear in the deity world. Four days ago, the O Neal familys scouting team had already discovered the spatial crack in the divine realm. However, after discovering the spatial crack, the O Neal family didnt rush over. Instead, they advanced steadily. It was obvious that they were afraid of falling into the other partys trap. Just like that, they took four days to reach the spatial Rift in the divine realm. Zhao Hai had already set up a large Army there, waiting for the O Neal family to arrive. In addition to the Army of undead creatures, there were also a large number of people from the Thunder race, barbarian race, and winged horse race. After two days of discussion, the three races finally decided to send troops to the space crack to help Zhao Hai defend this line of defense. Zhao Hai wasnt surprised by their decision, so when Fei er told him about the decision, he told him that they had prepared enough food for them at the defense line. They just had to go over. Just as the O Neal familys scouting team finally arrived at the spatial Rift, the armies of the three clans arrived as well. However, they were separated by a spatial Rift, so no one could see each other. Zhao Hai also knew the leaders of the three races. The Thunder race was led by Fei er, the Barbarian race was led by man Dingshan, and the winged horse race was led by Zhan Yue. They were all familiar faces. When the three of them arrived at the defensive line, they found Zhao Hai waiting for them. Looking at the huge Pluto parked there, Hiko and the others suddenly felt a strange feeling in their hearts. It was as if they were at ease and at ease. At the same time, they also missed him. It was a strange feeling. With a thought from Zhao Hai, Hades slowly landed on the ground. Zhao Hai looked at the armies of the three races and smiled.Everyone, after youve settled down, please board the ship for a chat, Hiko and the other two understood Zhao Hais intentions. They agreed and arranged their own tribes troops before boarding the Hades. It was very easy to arrange troops at the defense line. Everything was prepared, whether it was food or accommodation. They could move in as soon as they arrived, so the arrangements were made very quickly. When the three of them arrived at the Hades, they found that the ship was already filled with food and drinks. Zhao Hai was waiting for them. Seeing the three of them, Zhao Hai smiled and said, Youre finally here. Come, have a seat. Lets have a few drinks. Fei er and the other two saluted Zhao Hai and sat down. After the three of them were seated, Zhao Hai said, Im really happy that you guys could come this time. Come, lets have a drink first. After saying that, he raised his wine glass and toasted the three of them. The four of them drank the wine in their glasses in one go. After putting down his wine glass, Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, I know that this time, your three clans can send out their troops. The three of you have sent out a lot of troops. I really have to thank you. Fei er smiled wryly. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to guess this. It was just as Zhao Hai had said. The three of them had contributed a lot to the three races invasion. Some of the older members of the three races were divided on whether they should continue working with Zhao Hai. Some of them thought they should work with Zhao Hai since he had helped them defeat the Golden Bull divine race. The others thought they shouldnt work with Zhao Hai anymore. Zhao Hai was currently at war with the gods race. If they cooperated with Zhao Hai, it was very likely that they would be dragged into this war. In the end, their three races might be wiped out in this war. ( Chapter 1070 - 1070 Its time for a two-way battle again _1 1070 Its time for a two-way battle again _1 In fact, this debate had already begun when the Golden Bull celestial race was exterminated. The three races had never expected that they would suffer such a huge loss in the battle to exterminate the Golden Bull celestial race. It was precisely because of this that they were afraid. Fei er and the other two had contributed a lot to this expedition. Fei er and the others were young people, but they were very smart. Compared to the conservative thoughts of the old people, their thoughts were much more radical. They were very clear that they were now closely connected to Zhao Hai. The reason they were able to exterminate the Golden Bull god race was all thanks to Zhao Hai. However, Fei er and the others were also very clear that exterminating the Golden Bull god race didnt mean that the world would be in peace. That was impossible. The people of the God race wouldnt just watch the Golden Bull god race get exterminated without any reaction. It could be said that exterminating the Golden Bull god race was only the beginning. What followed would be an endless war with the God race. Fei er knew that this day would come. In fact, Zhao Hais news came much later than he had expected. He knew that after the Golden Bull celestial race was exterminated, the celestial race would immediately take revenge. The reason why their race hadnt encountered any attacks after so long was because Zhao Hai was there. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, the celestial races revenge Army would have arrived long ago. Now that Zhao Hai had asked them to help defend the spatial Rift, they couldnt refuse, no matter what the reason was. This was because it would create a Rift between them and Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai didnt help them, then the three races wouldnt be able to stop the Protoss Army. Furthermore, Fei er and the others were a little worried. Zhao Hai was able to defeat the Golden Bull celestial race, so he must have some means of self-protection. If one day, the celestial race really couldnt do anything, Zhao Hai could just leave. If Zhao Hai left, the three races would be completely finished. Fei er had been in contact with Zhao Hai for a long time. Even though he did not know about the existence of dimensions, Fei er knew that Zhao Hai was a very resourceful person. He was able to protect the ark continent from the attacks of the Protoss and Nephilims, and even fought his way back to the divine realm. This showed that Zhao Hai had many tricks up his sleeve that Fei er did not understand. Fei er hoped that Zhao Hai would help their three races if the situation in the divine world became too dire. Even if he couldnt save all three races, he could at least preserve some fire for their survival. Fei er, man Dingshan, and Zhan Yue had formed a very deep friendship after many battles. In addition, they had the information fish sent by Zhao Hai, so the three of them would communicate from time to time and Exchange their thoughts. Therefore, man Dingshan and Zhan Yue were very clear about what Fei er was thinking, and they supported her. Therefore, the three of them had done their best to facilitate this expedition. Their status in the three clans was not low because they were the best among the young people of the three clans. The three clans had to pay attention to their words. However, this had always been a secret among the three races. The three races had maintained a good relationship with Zhao Hai, so Fei er was quite surprised that Zhao Hai had guessed this. The reason Zhao Hai had guessed this was because he realized that the ones leading the group this time were Fei er and the other two. None of the elders from the three clans were present. This was clearly a signal, so Zhao Hai decided to give it a try. However, he didnt expect the result to be so obvious. Zhao Hai knew what was going on when he saw their reactions. He looked at the three of them and said, &Quot; the last time we fought the Golden Bull celestial race, your three races suffered great losses. This will cause your people to develop a sense of war loathing. Ive already guessed this. However, this time, Ive invited you to send your troops because I want to let you see what kind of enemy youre facing. If one day I really cant hold them back, if your three races dont understand the Atlan continents Army at all, youll suffer a great loss. &Quot; When Hiko heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but stand up with a face full of shame, Im sorry, Sir. Its our clansmen who have let you down. Zhao Hai waved his hand, &Quot; theres nothing to be sorry about. Your clansmen were just thinking for your race. Their actions were not wrong. Besides, the battle between me and the God race has already escalated to the point of using the ultimate weapon. Under such circumstances, even if you want to join the battle, you wont be of much help. You will only die in vain. However, this time, you must be extremely careful when dealing with the Atlan people. The way they fight &Quot; Its something that neither you nor I have ever encountered. Hiko and the others nodded. They were still young and were at the age where they would worship idols. Zhao Hai had used his strength to become their idol, so the three of them had always respected him. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and laughed, &Quot; alright, theres no need to think so much. Lets have a good drink today. Ill leave this place to you guys from now on. If theres anything you need, just let me know. I might not have much time to stay here in the future. The Army of the gods race might make a move on the esgod continent. I have to take this opportunity to explore the God race continent. &Quot; When Hiko heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but laugh. Of course, he understood what Zhao Hai meant by playing around. When the time came, the gods race would be in deep trouble. This time, Hiko and the others had drunk too much. For some reason, they were always relaxed in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not drink too much. After arranging for them to stay in the room on the Hades, he returned to his room. Laura and the others were waiting for him. Seeing Zhao Hai return to his room reeking of alcohol, Mei GE immediately served him a cup of strong tea. This was also Zhao Hais habit. After drinking alcohol, he liked to drink a cup of strong tea. The water used to make the tea was, of course, space water. After drinking the cup of tea, Zhao Hais alcohol was almost gone. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, big brother hai, do you think we should let Fei er and the others know more? I can see that Fei er and the others respect you a lot. If they help, we will have a better chance of getting the three races into the realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; sure, lets find a chance to let them know more. Oh right, hows the situation with the O Neal family? Lola smiled and said, theyre not in a hurry. Theyre still preparing. I think they might enter the spatial Rift tomorrow. Brother hai, have you decided how to deal with them? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the line of defense there has been built. Naturally, we have to make good use of it. We have to let the O Neal family know that were waiting for them here. &Quot; At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Xiao bingyas voice was heard, Sir, Sir, are you there? Xiao bingya and the others did not come out of their rooms today. They knew that Zhao Hai wanted to have dinner with Fei er and the others alone, so they did not appear outside. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard Xiao bingyas voice. He knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, Xiao bingya wouldnt have come to disturb him at this time. He nodded at Laura, who walked to the door and opened it, inviting Xiao bingya in. This was Xiao bingyas first time in Zhao Hais room. He thought that Zhao Hais room was just a little bigger and there would be nothing special about it. However, when he entered the room, he was stunned. What kind of room was this? it was just a space. The green grass on the ground and the villa not far away, everything looked like a completely independent space. It was beautiful. However, Xiao bingya was only stunned for a moment before he saw Zhao Hai standing not far away. He immediately walked over and bowed to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, I just received a message from my race. The God race Army has already gathered and will attack our esgod continent tomorrow. &Quot; Hearing Xiao bingyas words, Zhao Hai could not help but furrow his brows. The O Neal familys Scouts were going to start a war with them tomorrow, and the Protoss had also launched an attack on the esgod race. It seemed like a battle on two fronts was unavoidable. When Xiao bingya saw Zhao Hais frown, he thought that Zhao Hai was in trouble. He couldnt help but feel nervous. He was very confident that Zhao Hai could defeat the Protoss. He believed that Zhao Hai could do what his own people couldnt. So, when he saw Zhao Hai frown, he became nervous as well. Fortunately, Zhao Hai only frowned slightly before nodding. &Quot; &Quot; alright, I understand. It seems like these fellows from the gods race have prepared quite quickly. By the way, can you find out how many great elders the gods race has sent to deal with your esgod race? Xiao bingya nodded. &Quot; yes, I did. The clans intelligence says there are seven. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. This number was not out of his expectations. He left two great elders to defend while the others attacked the esgod race. This was something that ding Xing and the others had agreed on. It seemed like they were planning to do the same thing this time, but this was also Zhao Hais chance. Xiao bingya saw that Zhao Hai did not say anything, so he said, Teacher, do you have anything to say to the people in our clan? Zhao Hai looked at Xiao bingya and smiled. &Quot; Theres not much to say. I just made it clear to them that they just need to guard well. Ill go to the God races continent and cause trouble. When the time comes, Ill definitely help them get out of this siege. Xiao bingya nodded and continued, &Quot; theres one more thing I have to tell you, Sir. Those vassal races have finally found the esgod continent and told them that their race is currently at war with Shenfang. They all feel extremely ashamed and want me to apologize to you here. &Quot; Zhao Hai waved his hand. &Quot; forget it. They didnt do anything wrong to me. Are they willing to fight the gods race now? By the way, if your clan needs any weapons, I can provide you with some. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiao bingya quickly said, &Quot; Thank you, sir. Our tribe really needs some weapons. Its best if we can get magic armor, nightmare arrows, and some magic cannons. What do you think, Sir? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I can give you some nightmare arrows, but not the magic cannons. The nightmare arrows I give you are the ones with blood Thunder beads. Theyre quite destructive. Will that be enough? Xiao bingya thanked Zhao Hai with a happy face and left. Chapter 1071 - 1071 Technological background and the all-purpose analyze.1 1071 Technological background and the all-purpose analyze.1 The reason why Zhao Hai did not give Xiao bingya the magic cannon was that the crystal used in the magic cannon was very special. He did not want the God race to know about this. The day passed by quickly. The next morning, Hiko and the rest woke up in a daze. They only felt better after having breakfast. They had also heard from Zhao Hai that the Atlan continent might attack today. Therefore, after having breakfast, they immediately returned to their own troops. Zhao Hai knew that today was the day that the God race would enter the esgod race. However, he was not in a hurry to deal with the God race. He wanted to let the God race and the esgod race fight for a while before going to the God races continent to deal with the God race. Right now, he wanted to stay here and take care of the O Neal family. He needed to at least get a few demonic armors. Although Zhao Hai did not go to the Protoss, he was currently doing his best to prepare to deal with the Protoss. The most important thing was to create more God-grade powerhouses and collect more sky Scorpion armor. Then, he would distribute these armor to the demon Army. Over the past few days, Zhao Hai had obtained a few hundred sky Scorpion armor. He had also given them to the demon Army. However, due to the many uses of the sky Scorpion armor, the demon Army was still not completely used to it. They were still training, and it would take some time for them to complete their training. Once they were done, Zhao Hai would be able to lead them to sweep through the entire divine realm. In addition to the battle suits for the demons, Zhao Hai had also produced a lot of God-grade potions. Now, almost all the members of the Buda family were God-grade experts, including Laura and the others. However, although their strength had reached the God-grade, their combat power was still far inferior to that of true God-grade experts. The O Neal family didnt make Zhao Hai wait for too long. At around 9 am, a thirty-man devil armor squad from the O Neal family flew in through the spatial crack. The reason why the O Neal family didnt notice the line of defense that Zhao Hai and the others had set up around the spatial crack was because the line of defense had been covered by a thick fog. This thick fog wasnt black, but just ordinary white fog. However, it could block divine senses and ordinary probes, so the O Neal family couldnt see what was going on inside the fog. It was precisely because of Zhao Hais arrangement that the O Neal family didnt know that Zhao Hai had set up a line of defense. The 30 magic-armored warriors carefully flew into the thick fog. They were not very fast, and they had been maintaining their human forms. They did not transform so that they could have the ability to fight at any time. Just as they were carefully moving forward, a few blue lights suddenly shot towards them. The O Neal family Warriors were shocked and immediately dodged. This kind of dodging tactic was a subject that all the pilots of magic armor had to learn in order to avoid the attacks of the enemys combat energy, magic, or energy beam. These Scouts were the O Neal familys elites. They were all very good at dodging the attacks, and the blue light didnt hit them. However, another row of blue lights shot over. This time, the number and density of the blue lights were greatly increased. The few magic-armored warriors of the O Neal family finally had no way to hide. They immediately set up their protective shields and fired the energy light beams in their hands at the blue lights. The energy beams in their hands were all white and looked more concentrated. The moment the White energy beams collided with the blue energy beams, a loud sound was heard and a lot of the mist was blown away. The two energy beams collided, creating a huge explosion that blew away the mist. This also allowed the O Neal family to see their enemies. They realized that there was a line of defense not far in front of them. There were many people on the line of defense, and it seemed like a large number of troops were stationed there. Seeing this, the O Neal familys soldiers immediately stopped, got into a tactical formation, and slowly retreated. However, it was too late for them to retreat now. More blue lights shot from behind them, weaving into a net of light that covered them. They couldnt hide even if they wanted to. However, the O Neal family reacted very quickly. They immediately formed a circular formation, and all of their devil armors set up a protective shield. Then, energy beams shot out from the hands of the devil armors. The few of them cooperated very well, and the blue light couldnt do anything to them. However, the blue light didnt seem to stop. It kept shooting toward them. The O Neal family felt the pressure on them was getting greater and greater. At this moment, someone in the team shouted, &Quot; concentrate the explosions. Fire at full force on the way here. We must blast a way out, or well all die Here. &Quot; This person was obviously the commander of the team. As soon as he said that, the armored magic Warriors immediately moved. A small frame suddenly extended from their shoulders, and on the frame, four small missile-like objects were fixed. Chapter 1072 - 1072 Technological background and the all-purpose analytic machine (2) 1072 Technological background and the all-purpose analytic machine (2) Each of them had a frame on their shoulders, and each frame had four small missile-like objects on it. These missile-like objects were immediately launched in the direction of the blue light. There was a loud noise, and the blue light coming from behind them was obviously much less. Taking this opportunity, the armor-clad Warriors of the O Neal family immediately flew toward the ark continent. At this moment, blue light was still shooting at their shields from time to time. Although the blue light was much less, there was still a lot of it left. The O Neal family could only resist it head-on. However, if they wanted to block the blue light, they had to use their shields, and using shields to block the blue light required energy. The energy in their armor was quickly disappearing. Suddenly, the two demonic armors behind the O Neal familys team were hit by two extremely huge blue lights almost at the same time. Their shields only flashed for a moment, then disappeared like a bubble. By the time their shields disappeared, the blue lights had shot directly at the demonic armors. The two devil armors did not explode. Instead, they were frozen into ice in an instant and fell to the ground. At this time, a spatial crack suddenly appeared on the ground and the two devil armors were sucked into it. The other members of the O Neal family naturally saw what had happened to the two armors. They were all shocked, and they became even more careful. They didnt know what the two rays of blue light were, nor did they know what the spatial Rift was. However, one thing was for sure: the two demonic armors and their pilots were finished. In fact, the two particularly thick blue lights were not secret weapons. They were just the energy beams of a few magic cannons combined together. Zhao Hai didnt participate in the battle this time. He only ordered the undead creatures to attack the demonic armors with the magic cannons. He wanted to see how strong the demonic armors were. The result shocked Zhao Hai. He did not expect the demonic armor to be so strong. Even the Protoss powerhouses could not block the magic cannons, but they could use their shields to block them. It seemed like the demonic armor was really powerful. After taking down the two demonic armors, Zhao Hai immediately threw them into the origin space. As soon as they entered the origin space, a notification came from it. &Quot; discovered a machine that combines magic civilization and technology civilization. This machine is a primary product that combined magic civilization and technology civilization. It has met the requirements to activate the technology civilization background. Does the host wish to activate the technology civilization background? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He didnt quite understand what the realm meant by that. While he was still trying to figure it out, the realms voice rang out again, &Quot; as the machine discovered is a product of the fusion of the magic civilization and the technology civilization, activating the special tool, the universal analyzer. This machine is an upgradable product that can be used to analyze, design, calculate, and simulate. It can be connected to high-level items from the magic civilization, technology civilization, and cultivation civilization. It can be analyzed and upgraded. To activate this tool, the hosts level needs to be above level 80. The first two are from the magic civilization, technology civilization, and cultivation civilization. 5 million gold coins. Does the host wish to activate this item? Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. The all-purpose manufacturing machine had already surprised him. He didnt expect that there would be an all-purpose analyzer now. Furthermore, it could be upgraded. It sounded like it had quite a powerful function. Zhao Hai felt that his brain couldnt wrap itself around this. However, he immediately came back to his senses and said, &Quot; activate technological civilization background, activate special tools. &Quot; With these two orders, he immediately lost five million gold coins in his space. However, there was an additional room next to the universal Manufacturing machine in his space. This room was different from the room of the universal Manufacturing machine. The room of the all-purpose manufacturing machine looked like an ordinary factory building. It was still ordinary and unremarkable, but this room was a building. It was only three stories high, and it had a Classical high-tech architectural style. The bright silver metal frame was covered with glass, making it look so neat and clean. Zhao haizhen wished he could go into the space and take a good look at this universal analyzer, but he suppressed that thought. He could only see the universal analyzer through the projection, because he was afraid that he would have to ascend once he entered the space and came out. Zhao Hai had a strong feeling that if he went into the space, he would have to ascend to heaven when he came out. That was why he didnt dare to enter the space. He could only command the space through his head or through the projection. Just as Zhao Hai was dealing with the notification from the realm, the scouts from the O Neal family had also charged out. Although three more armors were shot down by the magic cannons, they still managed to escape. In addition to the strength of the demonic armors, the support provided by the O Neal family outside the ark was also useful. The O Neal family members on the ark continent drove their war chariots and demonic armors to support the demonic armors, which allowed them to escape successfully. Hiko and the rest led their troops and stood at the side, quietly watching the battle between the undead creatures and the demonic armors. To be honest, the outcome of the battle was beyond their expectations. They werent happy because they had destroyed five demonic armors, but they were shocked that they had only achieved so little in this battle. They knew how powerful the magic cannons were. Even a God would not dare to say that they could block the shots. However, the armor of Devils had taken so many shots and were fine. It shocked them. In addition to the offensive power displayed by the demonic armors, there were more than 1000 magic cannons that had participated in the attack on the demonic armors. In the end, only five demonic armors were taken down. Such a result was really not satisfactory. However, the demonic armors counterattack had destroyed over 200 of Zhao Hais magic cannons. These magic cannons were destroyed under the protection of Zhao Hais defensive magic array. Not only did the attack cause the crystals on the defensive magic array to lose all their energy, but it had also destroyed over 200 magic cannons. Just the thought of such an attack sent chills down Fei ers spine. The defensive magic array used by Zhao Hai and the others was extremely powerful. Even the Protoss would have a headache dealing with such a defensive magic array. They had never thought that it would be broken by the armor Devils in an instant. This was too unexpected. Hiko and the others only heaved a sigh of relief when the demonic armor returned to the ark continent and could no longer be seen. The battle had been short, but it had left them breathless. It had been too intense, far more intense than they had imagined. After the battle was over, Fei er, man Dingshan, Zhan Yue, Xiao bingya, Ladena, and eheta all looked at the battlefield with gloomy expressions. They now believed Zhao Hais words. The enemy was really hard to deal with. There were only 30 demonic armors, and they had used nearly 1000 magic cannons to attack them. Even with the geographical and surprise attack advantage, they only managed to shoot down five demonic armors and the rest escaped. They also lost more than 200 magic cannons and more than 100 undead creatures. Such losses were severe as the ratio of casualties on both sides was very high. Fei er and the others knew that the undead creatures that Zhao Hai sent to use the magic cannons were all level 9. In their eyes, the undead creatures werent that strong since they were all God-tier experts. However, even if the undead creatures werent very strong in their eyes, they were still level nine undead creatures. Level nine undead creatures wouldnt be easily destroyed even if they were up against an ordinary pseudo-divine expert. It was really unexpected that the opponents explosion killed more than 100 of them. Fei er and the others knew how difficult it was to deal with the undead creatures under Zhao Hai. The undead creatures were the ones who contributed the most to Zhao Hais annihilation of the Golden Bull celestial race. Not only were their attacks extremely powerful, but their defenses were also very strong. However, they didnt even have the chance to fight back under the attacks of the other party. From this, it could be seen how powerful the other party was! Shock, fear, and a trace of despair rose in the hearts of Hiko and the others! (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1073 - 1073 Zhao Hais thoughts (1) 1073 Zhao Hais thoughts (1) Zhao Hai didnt know what Fei er and the others were thinking. Although he really wanted to know what had happened in the space, he held back. He still had a lot of things to do, and he didnt want to ascend now. Zhao Hai ordered the undead creatures to clean up the battlefield before returning to the Golden Bull continent. At the same time, Hiko and the others had also boarded the Hades. When Hiko and the others arrived on the Hades, Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw their faces. They all had a heavy expression on their faces, as if they had just lost a battle. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He looked at Fei er and the others in confusion.Whats wrong? Everyone didnt seem too happy? Why? Fei er looked at Zhao Hai and smiled bitterly.Sir, the opponents this time are much stronger than we expected. They seem to be even stronger than the Protoss. Can we defeat them? When Zhao Hai heard Fei ers words, he immediately understood what Fei er meant. To be honest, Zhao Hai was also surprised by the performance of the O Neal familys demonic armors. However, he didnt have the same thoughts as Fei er and the others. In Zhao Hais opinion, although these demonic armors had decent offensive power, it was too much to say that they were undefeatable. Furthermore, Zhao Hai knew that these armors were considered to be of a higher grade in the O Neal family. Not all of the O Neal familys armors had this kind of combat power. Zhao Hai looked at Fei er and the rest and smiled.Alright, theres no need to worry about this. We didnt provoke these people on our own accord. They came to provoke us, so its impossible for us not to fight them even if we wanted to. Theyre not invincible either. Ive gained some understanding of them. Come, lets sit down and talk. Hiko and the rest also sat down. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, &Quot; Ive met with the people of Atlan once before. At that time, I didnt reveal my identity. I only said that I was from the ark continent. I didnt mention the situation here either. I only said that there were only level 9 powerhouses here, no God-ranked powerhouses. At that time, I was already preparing to launch a counterattack on the divine realm. &Quot; Hiko and the rest did not expect Zhao Hai to notice this Atlan person so early on. This surprised them. Zhao Hai looked at them and continued, &Quot; the people from the Atlan continent are very special. Actually, the Atlan continent is just a general term for them &Quot; Zhao Hai continued to introduce the Atlan continent to Fei er and the others. At the same time, he also told them that the enemies they were facing were only from the O Neal family. Hiko and the others listened quietly. They did not expect Zhao Hai to have done so much preparation. He had even learned Atlanta language. This made them extremely shocked. Zhao Hai looked at them and said with a smile, although the devil armors we saw today are very powerful, they are the elites of the O Neal family. They are the strongest group. These devil armors are very powerful, but they are not invincible. Most importantly, there shouldnt be many experts like them in the O Neal family. Other than these, these devil armors have a fatal weakness. &Quot; Hiko and the rest looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, waiting for him to continue. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; there is a huge problem with the endurance of these magic armors. These magic armors are piloted by humans and the person driving the magic armors can not provide the magic armors with power. The magic armors have their own power system to provide them with energy and all of their energy comes from a type of energy device. I dont know how the Atlan continent people made this kind of energy device but this energy device can extract the energy from the magic crystal and then compress it. It can be said that without this energy device, the devilish armor would be a pile of scrap metal. Fei er and the others eyes lit up when they heard Zhao Hais words. They knew what this meant. They werent idiots. They were all battle-hardened soldiers. They were very clear about this. When they heard Zhao Hai mention this energy device, they immediately understood the weakness of the demonic armor. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, How is it? Now you know their weakness, right? Hahaha, thats right, this type of armor isnt very strong in prolonged combat, and their energy consumption will be much faster in battle. This is the biggest weakness of the armor. Fei ers eyes lit up as she said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, the magic armors ran away after only a few attacks. Was it because the magic cannons were too powerful that their energy was depleted too quickly? if they didnt retreat, the magic armors might have run out of energy and become a pile of scrap metal for us to crush? Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats right. Thats why their first attack will be accompanied by chariots. Their chariots are very fast. Their attack power is not very strong, but their defense is not bad. They are specially used to pull these devil armors. If we can slow down the speed of the chariots, it is equivalent to slowing down the speed of the devil armors. Without the support of the chariots, the devil armors can not fight for too long. Their chariots can not fly. &Quot; Fei er and the others smiled again. They had previously thought that the demonic armor was undefeatable because they did not know much about it. Now that they had a complete understanding of it, they were naturally no longer afraid. Zhao Hai saw that he had achieved his goal, so he didnt say anything else. Instead, Fei er and the others were discussing how to deal with the O Neal familys attack. Other than Fei er, man Dingshan, and Zhan Yue, Xiao bingya and the other two were also on the Hades. Xiao bingya and the other two had been by Zhao Hais side when he was attacking the Golden Bull celestial race. Therefore, they knew Fei er and the others and had a good relationship with them. Thus, they didnt feel like strangers when they sat together and chatted. Zhao Hai looked at them calmly. It could be said that the people on the ship were all people Zhao Hai wanted to win over. He wanted to pull them to his side and make them his right and left hands so that they could enter the medium. However, Zhao Hai knew that he couldnt be as direct to these people as he was to the Asmodians. The reason why he had been successful with the Asmodians was because they wanted a change of environment. The environment in the Asmodians was too bad. There were many reasons for the ark continent to move into the realm. The ark continent faced three great enemies: the demonic realm, the gods, and the underworld. No matter which one it was, the ark continent could not deal with it. Secondly, Zhao Hais reputation on the ark continent was unparalleled. Although the people of the ark continent did not treat Zhao Hai as a God, they had placed a portrait of Zhao Hai in their homes. In fact, Zhao Hai was already a living God on the ark continent. It was for these reasons that the people of the ark continent were willing to leave the ark continent and enter the realm. The living conditions of the Thunder race, barbarian race, and winged horse race were even better than those on the ark continent. They were the places where they could produce their own divine level experts, so their living conditions were naturally much better than those on the ark continent. Although they couldnt compare to the space, they didnt necessarily envy the environment in the space. They were different from the demon race. In addition, the Thunder race and the other two races had cooperated with Zhao Hai in order to break free from the gods races rule. Although Zhao Hais reputation among their races was not low, he had not yet reached the level of a God. It would be extremely difficult to get these three races into the dimension. Even though the three of them were extremely respectful to him, Zhao Hai knew that they were more concerned about their own race. Hence, Zhao Hai was extremely careful when he was trying to win them over. The situation of Xiao bingya and the others was much more complicated than that of Fei er and the others. Xiao bingya and the others did not have a high status in their own clans, and they did not have much say in their own clans. In addition, they were very loyal to their own clans, so it was not easy to win them over. It was because of these considerations that Zhao Hai did not let Hiko and the others know more about his secrets. Zhao Hai realized that the influence of the space on people with strong minds was not that strong. Take the Great Demon King as an example. He was definitely a man with a firm mind. The reason why he agreed to let Zhao Hai bring all the demons into the boundless space was because of the good environment in the boundless space and the fact that the demons wouldnt give in easily. He believed that if Zhao Hai couldnt do what he had promised, the entire demon race would rise up and rebel against Zhao Hai. It was because of this confidence that the Great Demon King agreed to let Zhao Hai enter the boundless space, and even brought the entire demon race into the boundless space. However, after the Great Demon King entered the realm, he continued to fight for the benefits of the demon race. It was not like what Zhao Hai had expected, where he would immediately listen to Zhao Hais orders and consider everything for him. It was because of this incident that Zhao Hai was reminded that the space wasnt omnipotent. There was a limit to what the space could do to these intelligent creatures. Fei er and Xiao bingyas identities were different from the Great Demon King. The Great Demon King was the Lord of the demon world, and his reputation in the demon race was unparalleled. It could be said that as long as he was mentioned, the entire demon world would be moved. In addition, there was the matter of Lu Wei, so Zhao Hai took the risk to persuade the Great Demon King. Fei er and the others were different. They werent the highest-ranking leaders in the country. There were still people in charge of them before them. The words they said carried too little weight. Even if they were taken care of, it didnt mean that they were taken care of by the other races. Therefore, Zhao Hai wouldnt take the risk. Zhao Hai was still observing Fei er and the others. He would only try to persuade them when he felt that they were willing to give up on their own people for his sake. Zhao Hai needed more people. Now that his realm had opened up the technology background, it meant that he could add a few more people to his realm. It would be a waste to just leave them there, so Zhao Haixu needed more people. However, he didnt want to do anything reckless. It wasnt a good thing to let too many people know his secret. Chapter 1074 - 1074 Space of low-level technology (1) 1074 Space of low-level technology (1) George walked out of his magic armor. He was a little depressed. He had not expected that he would be immediately knocked out the moment he entered the crack to investigate. Furthermore, he had lost three magic armors. This was a huge loss for them. It was just as Zhao Hai had thought. The demonic armors they were using for reconnaissance were the finest demonic armors of the O Neal family. The cost of making the first one was much higher than ordinary demonic armors. Now that they had lost three of them in one go, it was a huge blow to them. In addition to the loss of the devil armors, the impact on their morale was also very great. George was a person who was determined to win, but when his family sent out a Scout for the first time, he was not included. This made George very upset. In a major clan, if the clan assigned a Scout to you at the most critical moment, it was not because the clan wanted you to die, but out of their trust in you. If the clan trusted you and thought highly of you, would you be far away from being promoted? George was an ambitious man. He wanted to be an official, a high-ranking official, but this was the first time his family had sent out Scouts, and he was not the one leading them. This made him a little depressed. He thought that in terms of commanding ability, he was not inferior to Lu Shiming at all, and Lu Shiming was just an outdated genius. His strength could not be compared to his, while pennis was too careful and a little slow when he did things. In Georges opinion, these two people were not as good as him. He should be the first choice of the familys Scouts. However, he was disappointed. Fortunately, his family sent him out in the second batch, so he naturally held back his energy and wanted to perform well. The previous net scouting advancement method had been invented by George. It had to be admitted that George had some skills, but his luck had been a little bad. The underworld that Lu Shiming had encountered would not attack you as long as you left the black mist. Perhaps to the people of the underworld, the area within the black mist was their territory. Penis had entered the demonic realm, and there was no one there, so penis was naturally not attacked. Only George had entered the God Realm, which was behind Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai naturally would not be polite to him. Their losses this time werent big, but it wasnt a good thing for George. Lu Shiming and pennis had some gains, while they hadnt suffered any losses. Only George had some gains, but he had suffered such losses. This made Georges expression turn ugly. As soon as George came out, he immediately said to the person next to him, &Quot; immediately arrange for someone to send a letter to the family to explain our situation here clearly. The losses must also be written clearly and ask the family to send people to support us as soon as possible. &Quot; The man beside him immediately responded and turned around to make the arrangements. George looked around and saw that there were already twenty chariots and about three hundred magic armors. This number was not to be underestimated, but George still felt that it was not too safe. So far, they had not seen who the other party was and what kind of weapons they were using. So George immediately said, &Quot; order the Army to retreat to the city behind us to repair themselves. Well focus on monitoring this spatial crack. &Quot; Although George was depressed, as a qualified Scout, he still made the best decision. He was a fan of the government, but being a fan of the government was not necessarily a weakness. Sometimes, being a fan of the government might be a strength. Because if he wanted to be a high-ranking official, he had to produce results, and George was that kind of person. He was very clear that his greatest asset now was his ability as a Scout. As long as he performed well, he could be promoted to a higher position. Therefore, he had always been excellent in the field of reconnaissance. As soon as George gave the order, the chariots immediately started moving back. George didnt get into the chariot. Instead, he stood on the roof of the chariot and looked at the God races spatial crack with a complicated expression. After a while, he snorted and said, Just wait, Ill be back. After saying that, George jumped into the chariot and drove straight to the city behind. The city that George had chosen was the closest city to the spatial Rift. If one drove a chariot, it would only take less than two hours to get from the city to the spatial Rift. Standing on the city wall, one could see the spatial Rift clearly. That was why George had chosen him. They did not come here to attack. They only came to monitor the spatial crack and let their family members know about the situation. What George didnt know was that Zhao Hai had been watching their every move. After Zhao Hai had unraveled the knot in Fei er and the others hearts, he had them go back and make preparations. In the future, his main focus would still be on the Protoss. As for the O Neal family, his main focus was still on defense. He just had to treat them as if they were outside the divine realm. Of course, the defense of this place was still mainly left to Fei er and the others. Zhao Hai believed that even if Fei er and the others could block the O Neal familys attack, they would still suffer significant losses. It would be much easier to bring them back into the origin space. However, after Fei er and the others left, Zhao Hai didnt immediately pay attention to George and the others. He returned to his room and immediately turned on the surveillance camera. He called Cai out and asked him about the technology background. For Zhao Hai, the demonic armor and the God race were not as important as the upgrade of the space. However, to his surprise, he didnt hear any news about the upgrade of the space. He only heard that the space background had been opened. Therefore, he had to call Cai out and ask him about it. Laura and the others didnt know about the upgrade of the realm, so they didnt understand why Zhao Hai would suddenly call Cai er out. Cai, hows the realm doing? Zhao Hai asked as soon as he saw Cai. Cai smiled, young master, its a good thing. Now that the realm has opened up a technological background, young master can buy ten more realms. And these Ten Realms are all technological realms. &Quot; &Quot; Ive thought of that, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; but whats the point of buying this technological space? Cai smiled and said, of course its useful. Its very useful. Young master, you dont know what the technology space can do. Right now, you can only buy some low-level technology spaces. There are some buildings in this space. For example, you bought a space, and in the background of that space, there is a gas manufacturing plant. And that car manufacturing plant can be used. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Cai ers words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes lit up. He knew exactly what Cai er meant. After buying the technological space, it meant that he had bought a lot of things related to technology, such as an automobile manufacturing plant, a mobile phone manufacturing plant, and maybe even a satellite manufacturing plant. If that were the case, it would be of great help to both him and the technological space. Just like now, when he contacted Xiao bingya and the others, he still used the messenger fish. If he could make a mobile phone, then they could completely contact each other using mobile phones in the future, which would be even more convenient. Cai er, whats the level of technology in this basic technological space? Zhao Hai asked. Cai smiled, and said,weve reached the level of an ordinary technological civilization, and weve just started to explore the universe! Zhao Hai was overjoyed to hear this. He understood what Cai er meant. The exploration of the universe just now meant that earth had reached a technological level. If that was the case, it meant that Zhao Hai could buy ten spaces similar to Earths civilization. This was great for Zhao Hai. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt hold it in any longer. He burst out laughing. Laura and the others were confused by Zhao Hais words. To be honest, they didnt know much about technology, let alone space exploration. After a long while, Zhao Hai finally calmed down. He immediately said to Cai er,Cai er, from the looks of it, that devilish armor shouldnt be of such a low grade, right? Why am I only able to buy a low-level technological space now? Zhao Hai clearly remembered that if low level technology was used to explore the universe, it would be the same as earth. However, there was no such thing as magic armor on earth. On earth, magic armor only existed in fantasy novels. It should be something that could only be achieved by a more advanced technology civilization. Cai er smiled, and said, young master, you have to know that the demonic armor isnt just a product of machinery. The core of the demonic armor is composed of magic arrays. It can be said to be a kind of magic technology, not pure technology. Thats why you can only buy the most ordinary technology for now. &Quot; Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai nodded his head,How do I level this up in the future? And that universal analyzer, How do I upgrade that thing? Cai er smiled, and said,only if young master can find a more advanced technological civilization in the future, and put him into the space, will he naturally be able to upgrade. Whats the use of that universal analysis machine? Zhao Hai continued. Cai laughed, and said, young master, youll know soon enough. Young master, you can put Pluto into the space, and then let the universal analyzer analyze it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, Hades became smaller and was thrown into his space. Then, he enlarged his cane and stood on it with Lola and the others. On the staff, there was a monitor showing Hades situation in the dimension. Since Zhao Hai could not enter the dimension, this was the only way he could observe the situation. After the Hades entered the realm, it immediately flew to the three-story building. The door of the building opened automatically, and the Hades entered. The monitor immediately displayed the situation inside the door. The situation inside the door was somewhat out of Zhao Hais expectations. Zhao Hai thought that the three-story building would be filled with rooms, but he did not expect that there was a huge machine inside the building! As soon as they entered the room, Pluto landed on the ground. The clean and white floor became a conveyor belt, moving into the room. Then, from every corner of the room, different colored lights shone on Pluto. Chapter 1075 - 1075 Modern day (1) 1075 Modern day (1) The light scanned the Hades, and it didnt stop. It went from one end of the room to the other, and then came out of the back door and floated into the air. Not only Zhao Hai, but Laura and the others were also looking at the monitor curiously. They wanted to know what the realm was going to do this time. At this moment, he heard a notification from the space, &Quot; initiating analysis program. Analysis in progress. Estimated time for this analysis: 10 minutes. &Quot; Then, numbers appeared on the window of the small building, and the numbers began to jump. Zhao Hai and the others were not in a hurry. They just sat there quietly and waited. Ten minutes passed quickly. When the number finally reached zero, a voice from the space said, &Quot; analysis complete. This object is a high-level weapon from the cultivation civilization. After strengthening, its defense is medium, attack is medium, and speed is high. The materials used are boundless golden sand, Chaos Crystal, iron essence, Yin iron essence The body of the ship is equipped with a long-range magic cannon. Its attack power is weak, but it can be improved. The recommended improvement is &Quot; Zhao Hai and Laura were dumbfounded as they listened to the system announcement. This was too shocking. The analysis machine had only reported that the Hades, which they thought was extremely powerful, was only at the intermediate level. Moreover, it had already analyzed the materials Lu Wei had used to make the Hades, and even provided suggestions for improvement. This thing was too powerful, wasnt it? Just as Zhao Hai was thinking about this, the voice from the space said, &Quot; if the host wishes to improve this weapon, the host can use the all-purpose manufacturing machine. After the improvement, the weapons speed can be increased by 20%, the weapons defense by 40%, the attack power by 40%, and the magic Cannons attack power by 40%. The improvement will cost one million gold coins. The host can provide the materials, Diamond Wood, cold light, innate Yin Fire, earth flame, and all kinds of magic arrays. The time required is three hours! &Quot; After this, there were no more notifications from the realm. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others just stood there in a daze. They didnt expect the universal analysis machine to be so useful. After a while, Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He laughed and said, &Quot; good, this is really good stuff. Immediately improve Hades according to the analysis machines suggestion. &Quot; At his command, Pluto immediately flew to the universal Manufacturing machine. Then, a white light covered the ship, and it disappeared. Once the hell King disappeared into the universal Manufacturing machine, Zhao Hai finally let out a long sigh of relief. He turned to look at Laura and the others and laughed,This time, weve really picked up a treasure. Laura and the others were also very happy, and Becky immediately said, Big brother hai, didnt you say that we can buy the technological background? Lets buy a few people and see what they look like. After being reminded by Li Ji, Zhao Hai suddenly remembered that they could also buy the technology background. He immediately nodded and turned to Cai,Cai er, show me all the technological backgrounds that you can buy. Cai said, and with a wave of her hand, the monitor screen immediately changed to the background page of the shop. On this page, there were small pictures, some of which were black and white, and some of which were Cai ers. Zhao Hai understood that he couldnt buy the black and white ones. He took a look at the black and white ones, and found that they were just some normal and magic background. It seemed that his level was not high enough, so he couldnt buy the normal and magic background anymore. This time, he could buy them. It could only be the technological background. Zhao Hai took a look at the technological background of the books. There were hints under the background, but they were only introductions to the scenery. They were not very useful to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the background pictures carefully, trying to find the ten most suitable ones. However, it was not easy. There were more than a hundred pictures of their backs. It was not easy to find the ones that suited Zhao Hai. Laura and the others stared blankly at the background. They had never seen anything like the tall building that had more than a hundred stories and the cars. They were all curious about the things in the background. Cai er had never seen these things before, but she had been combined with the realm, so when the realm had started this technological background, it had immediately sent the relevant information to Cai ers head. So, Cai er knew everything about this technological background. After choosing for a long time, Zhao Hai finally created ten background pictures and bought them one by one. Although Zhao Hai had long wanted to live a modern life, he didnt dare to enter the origin space, so he could only watch from the outside, drooling. When it was Lauras turn, she insisted on checking out the background of those things. Zhao Hai didnt care about that and let Cai er and the others go. At the same time, he asked Cai er to tell Laura and the others what those things in the background of technology were. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Hai paid attention to George and the others. However, George and the others had already returned to the city. They only sent people to watch the crack and had no intention of attacking. Chapter 1076 - 1076 Modern day (2) 1076 Modern day (2) Seeing that George and the others werent attacking, Zhao Hai was relieved. He sat on the platform formed by the staff and looked down at the busy races. His heart was calm. Fei er and the others went back to the clan to prepare for the upcoming battle with the O Neal family, while Xiao bingya and the others went to the defense line. That was why Zhao Hai dared to throw Pluto into the dimension for the all-purpose analysis machine to analyze. Zhao Hais heart heated up at the thought of the universal analysis machine. He immediately realized that if this thing was called the universal analysis machine, did that mean it could analyze anything? Could he also analyze the undead creatures? At this thought, Zhao Hai sat up immediately and turned on the monitor. He then sent an undead creature into the universal analysis machine. The undead creature walked to the door of the universal analysis machine and a white light enveloped it. Then, the undead creature rapidly shrank until it was almost the size of the shrunken Hades. It then entered the universal analysis machine and followed the same program as the Hades. Zhao Hai looked at all of this in a daze. He really didnt expect such an outcome. The universal analysis machine could actually shrink the things it wanted to analyze. This was too strange. However, he remembered that the universal analysis machine was a reward from the realm. It wasnt a big deal to have such strange abilities, so he didnt care about it anymore. What he wanted to know now was the result of the universal analysis machines analysis of the undead creatures. After the undead came out from the back door of the universal analysis machine, it returned to its normal size. Then, the voice from the space said, Initiating analysis program. Analysis in progress. Analysis will take 10 seconds, 10 seconds, 9 seconds, 8 seconds 1. Analysis complete. This object is a robot-like object with a program. The materials used are ordinary crystal materials provided by the universal machine. It can be upgraded automatically. Its current attack power is weak, but it can be improved. Improvement plan 1, which is the hosts current use, is to put this object into a hell background and let it slowly upgrade. This is the recommended plan. Improvement plan 2: the host can use the all-purpose machine to improve it. Materials required: Yin Metal essence, immeasurable golden sand, and Chaos Crystal. The total cost of improvement is 100000 gold coins. The host can provide the materials, immeasurable golden sand. As the host can not provide all the materials, the material cost for improvement will be 5000000 gold coins. The program of the improved robot-like object will be reset, and all previous information will be cleared. The defense and attack of the improved robot-like object will increase by 200%. Note: after improvement, the robot-like object will have its defense increased by 200%. The robot-like object will never be able to level up again, I hope the host will think twice! Zhao Hai listened to the results of the analysis machine in a daze. He didnt expect the realm to have a way to rapidly increase the strength of the undead creatures. However, even if he told Zhao Hai about this method, he wouldnt use it. Zhao Hai took a deep breath and threw the undead creature back into the hell dimension. He thought for a while and then put the blood-red giant scorpion from his staff back into the dimension for the analysis machine to analyze. When the giant scorpion came out from the back door of the analysis machine, a notification sounded. &Quot; initiating analysis program, beginning analysis. This object is a battle suit type defensive weapon produced by the realm. Current level: perfect. Hosts level is not high enough, so it can not be improved. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He didnt expect this thing to have such a high evaluation of battle suits. However, after thinking about it, Zhao Hai understood what was going on. His current battle suit was a product of the realm, so there was no problem with the quality. Moreover, if he wanted to upgrade this battle suit, it would be impossible to use the all-purpose machine, which was why the analysis machine gave such an answer. Zhao Hai thought for a while and released another domain weapon. He sent it to the analysis machine. Zhao Hai had been wanting to improve his domain weapon but he didnt have the time. Although the ten-thousand mechanism could provide some improvements, they couldnt compare to the analysis machine. Hence, Zhao Hai wanted to see what the analysis machine would give him. After a series of procedures, the system prompt sounded again, &Quot; initiating analysis program. Analysis begins. Analysis results: this object is a crude low-grade weapon. Its design level is deemed unreasonable. It requires too much energy to use, has weak attack power, weak defense, and low speed. All materials used are ordinary. Modification plan: the host is advised to destroy this object and turn it into raw materials before sending it into the all-purpose manufacturing machine. Follow the instructions of the all-purpose manufacturing machine and reforge weapons or other items. &Quot; Zhao Hai was depressed. Not to mention, a domain weapon was a treasure in both the divine realm and other places. Even if there was a battle suit in the divine realm, a domain weapon was also a display of strength. It was definitely something that everyone would fight for. However, the results of the analysis machine were useless. There was nothing worth redeeming. Zhao Hai was at a loss for words. Zhao Hai smiled wryly and kept the domain weapon. He didnt say anything else. He had thought it through. The analyzer was able to find a bunch of flaws in something like Hades. Naturally, the analyzer wouldnt say anything good about a domain weapon. The reason why the battle suit analysis machine did not give any improvements was mostly because it was a product of the realm. If he wanted to improve it, he would naturally be able to do so after the realm upgraded. That was why the analysis machine did not give any improvements. However, the results of the analysis machine piqued Zhao Hais interest. He immediately threw the magic armor he had just obtained in front of the analysis machine. After a set of procedures, a notification sound rang out: &Quot; initiating analysis program. Analysis begins. Time used for this analysis: 30 seconds .. Analysis complete. This object is a magic technology combined with a battle armor type weapon. Level: attack power: low, speed: low, defense: low. Due to insufficient information, I am unable to provide a method to improve it. Please forgive me! &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He really did not expect such an outcome. It seemed that the all-purpose machine was not completely all-purpose. He was only analyzing various objects based on the available information and providing solutions for improvement. He could not do anything beyond that range. Karen and the rest were already trying to improve some of the magic arrays. They wanted to see what kind of effect these magic arrays would have if they were used on the magic armor one day. However, the analysis machine was unable to do so. It seemed that they still needed people to complete the construction. At this moment, Laura and the others walked out of the medium excitedly. To Zhao Hais surprise, each of them was holding a mobile phone and a laptop. Their clothes were very modern. If Zhao Hai didnt know their background, he would have thought that they came from earth. When Laura and the others saw Zhao Hai staring at them blankly, they couldnt help but laugh. One by one, they began to tell Zhao Hai about what happened after they entered the technology space. It turned out that the technological backdrops that Zhao Hai bought all had large shopping malls. In these large shopping malls, one could find almost everything on earth, including clothes, jewelry, computers, and mobile phones. Cai er had the manufacturing methods of these things, so she taught them to Laura and the others. Laura and the others were very amazed. Each of them took a few sets of clothes, a pair of bracelets, and a laptop, Then, she walked out of the space. Of course, they didnt forget about Zhao Hai. When they came out, they gave Zhao Hai a phone and a laptop. These were the things that they were most excited about. Laura thought that Zhao Hai didnt know how to use a mobile phone or a computer, so she took out her mobile phone and waved it at Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, look at this. You dont know what it is, right? Come, Ill teach you. With this, you wont need to use the messenger fish anymore. As he spoke, he placed the phone in Zhao Hais hand and even taught Zhao Hai how to use it. Zhao Hai looked at Laura with a strange expression, then turned to Cai and said,Cai er, can this phone be used here? (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1077 - 1077 The mysterious Hades (1) 1077 The mysterious Hades (1) Cai er nodded and said, yes, you can. These phones can be used in any background in the space. If you take them out of the space, they can only be used within a ten-thousand-meter radius of you. Outside of this range, they cant be used anymore. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. The surveillance camera was now moving to a new location, and the range of surveillance was about ten thousand meters with him as the center. It seemed that this was all because of the space, which was why the phone could be used outside. Zhao Hai took a look at the phone in his hand. He couldnt tell what brand it was, but it was beautiful. There werent many buttons on it. Other than the buttons on ordinary phones, there wasnt much else. However, the screen was very large. It was black and looked simple yet Grand from the outside. Zhao Hai nodded in satisfaction and pressed the power button. The screen of the phone immediately lit up. It was different from the startup animation of any phone that Zhao Hai had seen before. Once the phone was turned on, the startup animation displayed was a farm. Then, the farm slowly disappeared and became a blue sky, white clouds, and green grass as the background. At the same time, a computer desktop image appeared on the phone. Zhao Hai was quite satisfied with this phone. When he was on earth, he had played with many phones. Speaking of which, there were not many people on earth who had not played with a phone before. Zhao Hai turned around and looked at Laura, Laura, Whats Your Number? Lola looked at Zhao Hais actions in a daze. Zhao Hais movements when playing with a phone were much more familiar than hers. One look and she could tell that it was not his first time. This made her very confused. Now that she heard Zhao Hais words, she immediately gave him his phone number. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the number. The number was not an 11-digit number, but a seven-digit one, just like those landline numbers that had not been upgraded. However, Zhao Hai didnt care about it. He dialed Lauras number on his phone. A pleasant music was heard. It was Lauras phone. Laura took over the phone and said excitedly, &Quot; I see it. Big brother hai, this is your phone number. &Quot; Zhao Hai took a look at the number on the screen and almost fainted. This number was too domineering. Six zeros and one one. Good heavens, number one. This was the first time Zhao Hai had seen such a number. Zhao Hai glanced at the number and said, Why didnt you guys pick a few numbers that are next to mine? Why did you have to choose these numbers? After saying that, Zhao Hai pointed at his phone. Lauras number was displayed on the screen. Lauras number was very interesting. The seven numbers were arranged in a row, and it was awkward to read them. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura smiled and said, &Quot; its fun, big brother hai. Isnt this fun? by the way, big brother hai, why do you know how to use a phone? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont forget that Im the host of the realm. Its not strange that I know how to use a phone. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others agreed. Of course, Zhao Hai couldnt tell them anything about earth. It was his secret and he wasnt going to tell anyone. Zhao Hai casually saved Lauras number into his phone. This phone could take pictures, so he took a picture of Laura as her head portrait. Seeing Zhao Hai so familiar with his phone, Laura and the others couldnt take it anymore. They immediately surrounded Zhao Hai and asked him to help them fix their phones. Zhao Hai didnt decline. He saved their phone numbers in his phone and set their own ringtones and profile pictures. Looking at Laura and the others fiddling with their mobile phones happily, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile bitterly. To be honest, Laura and the others were only 20 years old. For example, meg and Nier were only 18 years old. On earth, girls at this age would spend a lot of time and effort on dressing up and crying over quarrels with their boyfriends. However, Laura and the others had become independent strong women. The gap between them was too big. Zhao Hai didnt disturb them when he saw them fiddling with their phones. He understood their feelings very well. It was the same when he first got his phone. He fiddled with it in the middle of the night without sleeping, but it was even more serious than Laura and the others. Zhao Hai picked up the laptop that Laura and the others had prepared for him and opened it. It was a computer page that he was very familiar with. However, unlike the computer pages on earth, there were not as many programs installed by himself. There were only some programs that came with the computer, and there was no way to connect to the internet. Zhao Hai said to Cai, who was sitting on his shoulder,Cai er, is there anything in this computer? Young master, arent these things stored in computers? Cai er asked. Oh right, Ive also saved some information about magic arrays in the computer. Zhao Hai then remembered that although he had a computer now, this was not earth. There was no internet here for him to surf at will. How do we solve the power problem? Zhao Hai nodded. Cai er smiled and said, dont worry about that, young master. Ive already prepared a lot of solar energy chargers. They can be used to charge your mobile phone and computer. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. By the way, prepare some computers for father-in-law and the others. Theyre studying magic arrays there and need the help of computers more. &Quot; Cai er replied. At this moment, a notification sound came from the space, [ Hadess modifications have been completed. Does the host wish to summon it? ] Summon it, Zhao Hai said immediately after a brief pause. As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, Hades appeared in front of them. Zhao Hai took a look at the ship. It did not seem to have changed much. It did not look any different from when they first entered the ship. This made Zhao Hai a little confused. Laura and the others also noticed that Zhao Hai had summoned Hades. They followed Zhao Hai and boarded the ship. There were no changes to the ship, so Zhao Hai immediately started to operate the ship. When the ship started to move, Zhao Hai finally felt the difference. In the past, when Pluto moved, it would have to accelerate. In other words, at the beginning, Pluto was not that fast. It had to slowly accelerate to reach its maximum speed. However, things were different now. With a single thought from Zhao Hai, the Hades could reach its maximum speed. It was also more stable and agile. When the Hades moved, many magic arrays would appear on the side of the ship. These magic arrays covered the entire ship, making the Hades look even more mysterious. Zhao Hai tried a few more times and realized that the Hades was much more agile now. In the past, the Hades was too fast. If it went at full speed, it would be very difficult to turn, and it had to make big turns. But now, it was different. With just one order from Zhao Hai, the Hades could turn at full speed. It was as agile as a fish in the water. In addition to its speed, Hades attack power had also increased. In the past, Hades ramming fish could fly out and kill enemies, but it was not flexible enough to change directions. Now, all these problems were solved. The flagpole and magic cannon were similar. Zhao Hai only had to test it out to know that Hadess combat power had improved a lot. However, the waves below Hades did not seem to have changed. Zhao Hai thought that the dimension did not change the waves, but he still tried to make the waves roll up. When the waves rolled up, Zhao Hai realized the difference. The waves did not roll around randomly like before. This was the first time the waves rolled up, and there were many magic arrays in them. Those magic arrays were still spinning, and it was obvious that they were much stronger than before. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with the changes on Hades. He led Laura and the others into the room. The room did not change much, but it seemed to be bigger than before. It had become a small space. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with the changes on Hades. He returned to the room with Laura and the others and turned on the surveillance camera to check on the O Neal family. Georges letter had yet to be sent to the O Neal family, so he didnt know what kind of opinion the O Neal family would have. However, it was clear that George wouldnt make a move on the defense line of the spatial Rift before the O Neal familys reinforcements arrived. This way, Zhao Hai could finally relax. What he needed to do now was to wait for news from the esgod race. As long as the esgod race could hold the main continent of the divine realm back for a period of time, he was confident that he could turn the various main continents of the God race into complete chaos. By now, nearly 10000 Warriors of the demon Army had put on the demon Scorpion armor. They were also adapting to the use of the demon Armor. However, Zhao Hai discovered that the combat power of the armor on the demon Warriors seemed to be inferior to that of the Protoss. However, after thinking about it, he understood what was going on. The combat power of the demon Warriors was not as good as that of the great elders of the God race. The great elders of the God race could not use the ultimate weapon for a long time. The consumption of the ultimate weapon was too great for them. The realm might have thought of this when it collected the battle armors as seeds. The reason why these battle armors could not unleash more powerful powers than the Protoss ultimate weapon was that the person wearing them was not capable enough. Moreover, the difference between this battle armors and the Protoss ultimate weapon was that this battle armors did not have a secondary function like the ultimate weapon. Lets put it this way. To the great elders of the Protoss, the ultimate weapon was like a three-year-old child who had to use an eighteen-pound hammer to hit someone. Even if they forced themselves to use the hammer, they would eventually be exhausted to death by it. However, this kind of battle suit in the medium didnt have such a shortcoming. The battle suit was like clothes and weapons that were customized for people. In the hands of a three-year-old, it was just an ordinary piece of clothing and a wooden saber or sword; in the hands of an adult, it was a full set of armor and the best weapon. Chapter 1078 - 1078 Could it be a trap? 1078 Could it be a trap? After thinking this through, Zhao Hai didnt think too much about it. Although the members of team devil couldnt reach the strength of the great elder in a short time, Zhao Hai was already very happy. Zhao Hai understood that one bird in the hand was better than a hundred birds in the forest. No matter how good an item was, one had to have the ability to use it. Although the demon Scorpion armor grown in the realm was not as powerful as the ultimate weapon of the Protoss, it could greatly increase the combat power of the demon Army. This was enough for Zhao Hai. The demon Army was an Army that Zhao Hai valued greatly. The potential of this Army was immeasurable. If the demon Scorpion armor had a secondary function like the ultimate weapon, Zhao Hai would not have given it to the demon Army. Although the demon Armys combat power was weaker than expected, it was enough. Now, Zhao Hai really wanted to equip the undead creatures with some weapons to strengthen their combat power. He didnt have a suitable weapon yet. Zhao Hais original intention was to give the undead the demon Scorpion armor, but the number of armor required was too large. Zhao Hai couldnt afford it, so he had to delay the matter. Three days later, Zhao Hai was observing the situation at the O Neal family. This time, George and the others had gone far away, so it would not be easy to send a letter to the O Neal family. Three days had passed, but the letter had not reached the O Neal family. However, Zhao Hai did not have the time to care too much. Xiao bingya had just come to find him and brought him some news. The gods race had sent out their troops! The Celestials had only sent out their troops and had not yet engaged the esgod race. However, Zhao Hai also understood that he had to make preparations. After sending Xiao bingya away, Zhao Hai sat in his room and looked at the busy O Neal family members on the screen. His eyes did not move for a long time. Laura and the other girls were sitting beside them, playing with computers. Since they learned how to use computers, Laura and the other girls especially liked playing with them. Although there were no games on the computer, it was really convenient for them. These days, Laura and the others were trying to figure out a way to input the materials they had collected before into the computer. This wasnt an easy job as they had obtained a lot of information before. Even if they didnt need to type, just sorting out the information would be enough to keep them busy for a while. Zhao Hai was currently thinking about how to deal with the gods race. It was impossible for the gods race not to be on guard against him. Moreover, the gods race had some understanding of his strength. If the gods race made any arrangements, it would not be a good thing for Zhao Hai. Regardless of whether it was a good thing or not, Zhao Hai had to take action against the gods race. These gods race people were Lu Weis most loyal lackeys. He had to take care of them. However, when he was facing the remaining Nine Continents of the God clan, he had to find a place to start first. He had to choose a good place to fight and attract the attention of the God clan. Only then would the God clan withdraw their troops and he could solve their siege. Zhao Hai was now suspecting that when the gods race sent out an Army to deal with the esgod race this time, there were probably not many great elders with them. Previously, when Xiao bingya said that there were seven great elders in the gods races Army, Zhao Hai thought that it was fake news. The Protoss had probably released this information to lure him into attacking the Protoss continent. Furthermore, they had already prepared a pocket there, waiting for Zhao Hai to crawl into it. If that was really the case, then Dingxing and the others discussion about sending troops to deal with the esgod race in Golden Bull continent had been deliberately said for him to hear. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Hais mind began to spin rapidly. He had fought the Protoss many times before, and he had always gained the upper hand because of the help of the dimensional space. The Protoss must have realized this as well. Even if they did not know about the existence of the dimensional space, they would definitely have thought that he had a special technique that allowed them to monitor him from a distance. That was why ding Xing and the others had deliberately discussed sending troops to deal with the esgod race to lure him into a decisive battle. In fact, he had made a pocket in the gods races continent for him to crawl into. Although the phrase besiege Wei to save Zhao didnt exist here, everyone understood this principle. Previously, Dingxing and the others had used the power of five great elders and still couldnt do anything to him. What made them think that he wouldnt dare to attack the gods race just because there were two great elders holding the fort now? This was clearly unreasonable. Thus, they had already predicted that he would attack the gods race from the very beginning and had been waiting for them there. Everything they had done before was just to make him believe that they were really going to attack the esgod race. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that was the case. The battle between him and the gods race was not new. Although most of the gods race he had defeated had entered the medium, it was hard to guarantee that no one had escaped. The gods race must have some understanding of Zhao Hais methods. Those gods race people must have known that Yun Tianlei had tried to force him into a decisive battle with this method but had failed in the end. At that time, Zhao Hai had run to the Church of Light and caused a great disturbance. After the Protoss base was thrown into chaos, Yun Tianlei and the others had to retreat. They had suffered a great loss. The gods race wouldnt suffer such a loss a second time. Under such circumstances, it was too strange for the gods race to still use such a method. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai turned around and said to the others, &Quot; Li Ji, do you think that the gods races plan to attack the esgod race this time is a part of their plan? Hearing Zhao Hais words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she frowned and said, Its possible. If thats the case, well be in even more trouble when we go to the Protoss this time. Big brother hai, why dont we just deal with the Protoss Army? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no need. The gods race has already lost a great elder. They also understand that if the great elders split up, they will eventually be defeated by me one by one. So, even if the great elders of the gods race set up a trap for us, they will still act together. We still have a chance. &Quot; &Quot; but there are still Nine Continents where the God clan is, said Becky. &Quot; how do we know which continent they will set up a trap for us? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; thats not important. The God race has been the Overlord for so many years, so they must have some wealth. Even the Church of Light has a few magical treasures that can perform spatial special techniques. Its impossible for the God race to not have them. They may also have spatial magical treasures. If this spatial magical treasure can allow them to travel freely between the continents, then everything will not be a problem. Although the God race has never used such a thing before, it doesnt mean that they dont have it. But I forgot. Even if the gods race didnt have such a thing before, Lu Wei might have it. Ive destroyed Lu Weis clone twice, so he hates me to the core. I dont know why he didnt send another clone to the lower realm, but he can give the gods race something to use against me. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Li Jis face also darkened. Laura and the others also came over. Their faces didnt look good. Lu Wei, their great enemy, had always been a worry for them. If it wasnt for Lu Wei, they would have been promoted long ago and wouldnt have stayed here. Lola asked,big brother hai, what should we do? Dont tell me youre still going in even though you know its a bag? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. Even if I know its a pocket, Ill still try. I want the Protoss to understand that even if they set up this pocket, its useless against me. &Quot; Big brother hai, what do you mean? Lola looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; now that Hades has been improved, its even faster. They couldnt even catch up to it before, let alone now. Even if we go to the Protoss continent and cause trouble, they cant do anything to us. Since the war has already begun, theres no need to be polite. The most important thing is to end the war as soon as possible. &Quot; Laura and the others also nodded,big brother hai, what if Lu Wei gave the Protoss other powerful weapons? Wouldnt we be in danger then? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; even if Lu Wei gives the Protoss powerful weapons, they have to be able to use them. If no one can use them, no matter how powerful the weapons are, they will be useless. We have already robbed Lu Wei of two magical treasures. If he gives the Protoss more magical treasures, what will he use for himself? Hehe, dont worry. &Quot; alright, said Li Ji. &Quot; tell me, brother hai. Which continent do you want to attack first? Central mainland, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Lize was stunned for a moment, then she said with a puzzled face, Central mainland? That place is very far from here. Why are they attacking the central continent? Even if we attack the central continent, we might be surrounded by the God race. Wouldnt that be even more dangerous? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats what you think, and thats what the gods race thinks as well. Everyone thinks the same way, so the central continent must be the least guarded. Also, although the 13 continents of the gods race seem to be on equal footing, especially the other 10 continents other than the three esgod continents, have you all realized that the people of the central continent seem to be on a higher level than the other continents? Lize thought for a moment and said, thats true. The last time they dealt with us, the great elders of the gods race seemed to listen to the great elder of the central continent. If thats the case, its not a bad choice for us to attack the central continent. This way, we will mobilize the entire God race, and then we will destroy them bit by bit. &Quot; It wasnt that they were afraid of the ultimate weapons of the gods race. They knew very well that if Zhao Hai used all his strength to deal with the gods race, he would ascend to the immortal world immediately. Then, a mess would be left in the divine world. Most importantly, Lu Wei was still waiting for them. Therefore, what they needed to do now was to defeat the Protoss without Zhao Hais full strength. There was only one way, and that was to defeat them one by one! ( Chapter 1079 - 1079 Underwater diving (1) 1079 Underwater diving (1) When dealing with enemies, one must not show mercy. One must find their weak spot and give them a fatal blow. But where was the weak spot of the gods race? Where would the gods race save them? There was only one answer-central mainland. This might not sound too believable, but it was the truth. Among the Protoss, central mainland had always been a very special existence because of their geographical location and their ultimate weapons. The central mainlands geographical location was at the center of the divine realm, and their ultimate weapons could be used together with the ultimate weapons of the other God races. Hence, the central mainlands position among the God races was very special. The other God races would usually maintain a certain amount of respect for the people of the central mainland. In fact, the central mainland had such a status because their ultimate weapon had a certain suppressive effect on the other Protoss ultimate weapons. If the Golden Rush were to fight with Dingxing, Dingxing could use his ultimate weapon to suppress the Golden Rushs ultimate weapon. The Golden Rushs ultimate weapon would only be able to unleash about 80% of its power, while Dingxing could unleash 120% of its power. The outcome of the battle was obvious. The reason why the God race had been unable to do anything to the three great esgod races all these years was because the three great esgod races did not fight the fixed star Race head-on. The great elders of the three great esgod races also knew that fixed stars ultimate weapons could counter their ultimate weapons. Thus, every time they fought the God race, they did not come face to face with fixed star. Furthermore, the great elders of the three great races usually acted together. They did not fight with the great elders of the gods race. Instead, they did what Zhao Hai had done. They attacked the territory of the three great races, and they attacked the territory of the gods race. In this way, the gods race had been unable to do anything to the three great races. Although the three great races had suffered quite a bit, they had still held on for so many years. It was precisely because of this that the central continent had an extremely special status in the divine realm. The esgod race had attacked the other continents many times, but they had never attacked the central continent. Thus, the central continent had developed very well over the years. It had the largest population and the strongest combat strength, and it naturally became the center of the divine realm. This time, Zhao Hai was going to make a move against the central continent. He suspected that the gods race might have set up a trap there, waiting for him. In that case, he had to think of a way to deal with the gods race. However, Zhao Hai had no intention of changing his plan. Zhao Hai was afraid that if he went to deal with the God race Army that was attacking the esgod race, and the God race did not prepare a pocket for him as he had expected, but was instead waiting for him in the Army, wouldnt he be running into them? Besides, if he went up against the Protoss Army, the initiative would be in the hands of the Protoss. He would be led by the nose by the Protoss. He didnt want to see the Protoss Army fight him head on. Thus, Zhao Hai did not change his plan. If the gods race attacked the esgod race, he would attack the gods race. However, in the past, he only wanted to deal with the outer continents. Now, he changed his mind and wanted to deal with the gods races central continent. Wasnt the central continent the most powerful? Thats great. Ill fight the strongest. Once I fight the central continent, Ill see if you save the gods race or not. After making up his mind, Zhao Hai told Fei er and the others about the defense line, then left with Xiao bingya and the others. With Hiko and the others at the defensive line, Zhao Hai wasnt too worried. After all, the spatial Rift wasnt that big, and the O Neal family couldnt possibly deploy too many troops to attack them at once. Zhao Hai had also left quite a number of magic cannons and undead creatures at the defensive line. He could still send reinforcements at any time, so the defensive line should be fine. After explaining to Hiko, Zhao Hai and the others left the Golden Bull continent. However, this time, they did not fly in the sky, as that would be too ostentatious. Zhao Hai believed that no matter if the gods race was really going to attack the esgod race or if they were plotting against him, they would still be paying close attention to the Golden Bull continent. If the gods race discovered that he was going to the gods race, they would make preparations in advance. Zhao Hai did not want to fight a tough battle. Hence, the moment Zhao Hai left the Golden Bull continent, he immediately let bubbles out. He then let bubbles wrap up the Hades and brought it to the bottom of the ocean, heading towards the central continent. This was Zhao Hais idea. Bubbles was the mother of all water, and the ocean was his home. He was as ordinary as a drop of water in the ocean. No matter how powerful the Protoss were, they couldnt tell the difference between two drops of water. So, if bubbles led them forward, nothing would happen. The speed of the bubbles in the water was really fast. Zhao Hai sat on the deck of the boat, looking at the sea view around him. Zhao Hai had already seen the view of the ocean. Back on the ark continent, he had stayed with the seafolk for a long time. He was sick of the ocean. Zhao Hai was currently studying a map on the table. This map was given to him by Xiao bingya and the others. It was a map of the locations of the various continents in the divine realm. Laura and the others were also standing there looking at the map. On the other hand, Xiao bingya and the others were looking around curiously, as if they were country bumpkins who had never seen the world. Zhao Hai didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he saw the map. The map was too simple. There was no scale, and some of the obvious signs were on the sea. It wasnt very useful to Zhao Hai and the others. After studying the map for a while, Zhao Hai gave up. He turned to look at Xiao bingya, who was still looking around, and said in a deep voice, Bingya, are you sure we went in the right direction? We can reach the central continent by walking straight? Xiao bingya came back to his senses. He was even more impressed with Zhao Hai now. They were moving under the sea, and there were so many sea monsters, but they didnt attack them at all. It was as if they didnt exist. This method really shocked them. Hearing Zhao Hais question, Xiao bingya understood what Zhao Hai meant. He immediately replied, &Quot; Yes, sir. Theres no mistake. As long as we havent deviated from the direction, well definitely reach the central continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He was not worried about deviating from the ark. Others might deviate from their course in the sea but bubbles would definitely not. Zhao Hai also looked up at the magic beasts in the sea. He understood why the magic beasts didnt attack them. It was because of the bubbles. Bubbles were like seawater in the sea. Have you ever seen magic beasts in the sea attack seawater? Therefore, the magic beasts would not attack the bubbles. Laura and the others studied the map for a long time, but they were defeated in the end. Lize rolled up the map and threw it to Xiao bingya. &Quot; I really wonder how you have been able to protect your territory all these years. How can you use such a map to fight a war? Xiao bingyas face turned red when he heard what she said. He didnt dare to refute her and stepped aside. The reason why he was acting like this was because he had seen a map of the Golden Bull continent that Zhao Hai had given him. This map was printed out by Zhao Hais spatial map. It had a high clarity and a scale, so everything was clearly marked. When Xiao bingya saw the map, he was stunned. He didnt believe that there was such a clear map in the world, but when he saw the symbols of the cities on the map, he believed it. This made him admire Zhao Hai and the others even more. That was why Xiao bingya didnt say anything when she didnt even care about the map in his hand. It was there, and he couldnt say anything. Sailing in the sea was actually quite interesting. You could see all kinds of plants and animals in the sea, and it was as if you had suddenly arrived in another world. However, Zhao Hai wasnt that idle. He was still paying attention to the O Neal familys situation that morning. The O Neal family had already received penniss letter. Pennis had also told them about his discovery in the devil World. This shocked the O Neal family, but it was soon followed by a burst of ecstasy. The O Neal family had invaded the ark continent for only one purpose: minerals, all kinds of minerals. Dozens of minerals had already been discovered on the ark continent, which was already a pleasant surprise for the O Neal family. Now, they had discovered another space adjacent to the ark continent, which was no smaller than the ark continent. This was definitely great news for the O Neal family. But at the same time, penis also told his family about the discovery of undead creatures and magical beasts mining, but the O Neal family didnt have any intention of backing down. In his opinion, war was inevitable in order to get the minerals from the ark continent and the demon world. At worst, they would just go to war since the O Neal family was already prepared for this. Their reactions were all seen by Zhao Hai. To be honest, their reactions were within Zhao Hais expectations. He already knew why the O Neal family had come to the ark continent, and he had only just confirmed it. Zhao Hai was ready to withdraw the demonic beasts and undead creatures from the demonic realm. Since his interspace was no longer lacking in iron and ores, there was no need for them to obtain those things. Most importantly, Zhao Hai had thought of another way to obtain these ores, and that was to Rob. Didnt the O Neal family want to mine these ores? Let them mine it, and after youre done, Ill snatch it over. Itll save time. Zhao Hai had wanted to do this for a long time. He had never been polite to his enemies, and the O Neal family was his enemy now. Of course, he wouldnt be polite. On the third day after Zhao Hai and the others entered the ocean, George returned a letter to the O Neal family. The letter was placed on the table of the O Neal familys patriarch. The O Neal family patriarch couldnt remain calm after reading the letter. From the O Neal family to the ark continent, things had been going smoothly for them. They hadnt encountered any enemies, and they had discovered many mines and an unknown space. However, the patriarch still couldnt let go of one thing, which was the people of the ark continent. The disappearance of the people from the ark continent was a mystery. If they didnt find out the truth, it would always be a threat to the O Neal family. Now, they had finally met an enemy. The patriarch believed that the enemy George had met this time must have something to do with the missing people from the ark continent! Chapter 1080 - 1080 Wrong place? _1 1080 Wrong place? _1 The O Neal family had been under a lot of pressure recently. The people on the ark continent had gone missing, and the innate Yin land was still expanding. Although it wasnt expanding very fast, there would be a battle sooner or later. Most importantly, the innate Yin land was too large, and it wouldnt be easy for them to deal with it. In addition to the fact that the ark people had gone missing for no reason, all of these could become a hidden danger for the O Neal family. As the head of a large family, he had to have considered all of this in advance. However, the O Neal family had invested too much into the ark continent, and they had discovered many more minerals on the ark continent, which were exactly what they needed. He couldnt let his guard down, so he was even more eager to know where the people on the ark continent had gone. Even the leader of the O Neal family would dream about this. Georges news was definitely good news for the patriarch. An invisible enemy was the most dangerous. If you could see him, you could find a way to defeat him. So when the patriarch heard Georges report, he was very excited. Although George had suffered some losses, it was no longer important to the patriarch. As soon as he heard the news, the patriarch immediately called for the war generals in the family. At the same time, he immediately arranged for people to go and help George and pennis. They definitely had to send reinforcements to Georges side. After all, they had already discovered enemies there. However, the O Neal family had to know what was behind that spatial Rift. Penis also needed help. Penis and the others had already discovered many mines there, and the undead creatures in those mines were still mining. This was absolutely unacceptable to the patriarch. In his opinion, those mines belonged to the O Neal family, and anyone who wanted to lay a finger on them would be a provocation to the O Neal family. He had completely forgotten that he was an invader. Zhao Hai was also observing the O Neal familys reaction. The O Neal familys reaction was within his expectations, but he didnt expect that as soon as he saw the O Neal family sending reinforcements to the devil World, Zhao Hai would immediately withdraw most of the undead creatures and iron-armored beasts back into the origin space. He only left a small number of undead creatures in the devil World to restrain the O Neal familys forces. Zhao Hai did this to reduce the pressure on the defense line and to make the O Neal family think that the undead creatures in the devil World had nothing to do with the crack. Walking in the sea, you could see new scenery every minute. Even if the scenery wasnt very attractive to Zhao Hai and the others, it wasnt annoying. So, they had been very comfortable these few days. However, Zhao Hai had still noticed them. The Protoss were no fools. They had also arranged for people to monitor Zhao Hai and his group from the sea. However, those Protoss had not entered the deep sea, so Zhao Hai had noticed them, but they had not noticed Zhao Hai. There were merfolk on the ark continent, as well as the God race. However, the merfolk on the God races continent and the merfolk on the ark continent were not the same family. The merfolk on the ark continent were ruled by the merfolk and were an independent race. The merfolk on the God races continent were also ruled by the God race. They were also ruled by the God races continent, so the merfolk on the God races continent were also divided into 13 races. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt know about this. All of this was told to him by Xiao bingya. Xiao bingya had interacted with the orc God races Sea Race before, so he had some understanding of the various sea races. Although he had been in the sea for the past few days, Zhao Hai did not stop contacting Fei er and the others. He even told Fei er about the O Neal familys situation and asked them to make preparations. After walking for another two days, Zhao Hai felt that it was about time. According to the simple map that Xiao bingya had given him, if they were really walking in a straight line and were moving so fast, they should be almost at the periphery of the central mainland. Zhao Hai walked out of his room and saw that Xiao bingya and the others were on the deck. He knew that they had the same thoughts as him. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, Whats wrong? Was he anxious? Dont worry, lets go up now and talk. After saying that, Zhao Hai directed the Hades to slowly float up. In fact, Zhao Hai had already checked the rooms surveillance system. There were no Protoss or merfolk around. That was why he dared to float up without fear of being exposed. Zhao Hai shrunk the Hades to a smaller size and wrapped it in a bubble to avoid attention. Then, he slowly floated to the surface. &Nbsp; as soon as Zhao Hai and the others emerged from the ocean, they saw a continent in the distance. The continent was enormous, and it was not an Island, but a real continent. Can you tell which continent it is? Zhao Hai turned to Xiao bingya. Xiao bingya shook his head with a bitter smile. All of them from the esgod tribe knew where the central continent was, but none of them had ever been there before. This was the saddest part for them. They were clearly in the divine world, yet they were isolated by the God race. Looking at Xiao bingyas expression, Zhao Hai did not say anything. He only smiled and said, &Quot; its fine if you dont know. Well find out once we get up there. Bubble, lets go down first and move forward. Then, well find a bigger River, dive in, and take a look at the continent. Itll be best if we can find out which continent it is. If we dont, well just attack. &Quot; Bubbles replied and slowly dived down. Bubbles was actually quite happy to do this job, because she was the most comfortable in the water, and it was the same in the origin space. She usually stayed in her small bubble and rarely went anywhere else, unlike Cai er, who ran around everywhere. At this time, Laura and the others also came out of the room. Before this, Xiao bingya didnt understand why Zhao Hai and the others liked to stay in their rooms so much. Sometimes, they could stay in their rooms for an entire day without going out. They even thought that Zhao Hai and the others were doing some shameful things in their rooms. However, after Xiao bingya entered Zhao Hais room once, they completely gave up on that idea. To be honest, if they were given a room like that, they could stay in there for a few days without leaving. The bubbles continued to travel for another two hours before they reached the shore. It was obviously much livelier there. Zhao Hai and the rest could even see some Protoss merfolk swimming in the sea. There were also boats coming and going on the shore. However, the Marine race members did not discover Zhao Hai and the rest. It would be too easy for bubbles to hide from them in the sea. Bubbles followed Zhao Hais instructions. He looked around and felt the flow of the water. Then, he swam to a place where the water was flowing too fast. Soon, he arrived at the entrance of a large river. It was not far from where Zhao Hai and the others were. Zhao Hai did not know what the river was, but it was indeed deep. Zhao Hai initially wanted to shrink the Hades to a smaller size before entering the river, but bubble rejected his idea. When Zhao Hai asked bubbles what was going on, he found out that the space inside bubbles body could change, just like Hades. Once a person entered Hades, it was equivalent to experiencing the Hadess spatial laws. When Hades became smaller, his body would become smaller along with it. Similarly, when bubble became smaller, Hades would become smaller as well. Zhao Hai suddenly recalled his experience in the northern tundra. He had gotten bubbles to keep the ice tower. Such a huge ice tower was kept in bubbles body, and it became smaller along with her. Hades was nothing compared to that. It was a piece of cake. Zhao Hai did not bother with bubbles after hearing that. He had bubbles swim towards the river. After entering the river, Zhao Hai and the rest suddenly felt that the river was extremely important to the continent. It was too busy here, and the number of ships passing by was uncountable. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that there were many sea tribe members here. However, these people of the sea also worked here. They were all driving their own magical beasts in the river to help the ships pick up or transport goods. They were extremely busy. Bubbles, float a little. Its best if you can hear what theyre saying, Zhao Hai said to bubbles in a deep voice. &Quot; okay! &Quot; paoba paoba acknowledged and floated up slowly. This caused Xiao bingya and the rest to feel nervous, as they did not know that they had actually shrunk. Soon, the bubble was only a few meters away from the surface of the river. Although it was not close to the surface, it was enough for Zhao Hai and the others to hear anything outside. It was very noisy outside. Most of the people were talking about the goods. There was not much useful information, but Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He just stood there and listened quietly. After a while, they finally heard a few key words. They were the names of several places and several cities. Upon hearing the names of these cities, Xiao bingya and the others expressions changed. They turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Im sorry, Sir. We might have gone in the wrong direction. This isnt the central continent, but the lion continent. We have to head east to reach the central continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He didnt blame Xiao bingya and the others. After all, the Protoss mapping technology was too deceptive. It was understandable that they went the wrong way. How many days are there? Zhao Hai asked. With our speed, well reach the central continent in about three days. Were definitely not wrong this time, Xiao bingya said after some calculations. &Quot; alright. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, bubbles, Ill leave it to you. You must reach the God race continent in three days. &Quot; &Quot; yes, master! &Quot; paoba replied and sank to the bottom of the river, swimming towards the sea at full speed. Only when she was in the sea did she start to head east at full speed. The reason Zhao Hai had bubbles carry them forward was not because they could not travel in the sea without bubbles, but because bubbles did not cause any ripples in the water at full speed. This was something that Hades could not do. Chapter 1081 - 1081 Going down the river, deep into the hinterlands (1) 1081 Going down the river, deep into the hinterlands (1) Alright, alright, alright, alright! Three days passed quickly. During these three days, the O Neal familys reinforcements had almost reached the Church of Light, and the stupa Empires reinforcements had almost reached the spatial crack in the demonic realm. However, Zhao Hai had already made arrangements for these two places. He only needed to keep in touch with Fei er and the others from time to time. He did not need to worry about anything else. Three days later, Zhao Hai and the others emerged from the water again. There was indeed a piece of land in the distance. This time, the experienced bubble sank back into the sea without Zhao Hais reminder. It swam toward the piece of land, found a River, and entered the land. Bubbles had wanted to find a smaller River to enter, but Zhao Hai did not agree. He told bubbles to find a bigger River and enter the continent through it. After entering the coastal area, Zhao Hai and the others found a place with a lot of people and listened to the sounds. After a while, they finally heard the names of a few places. Xiao bingya and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the names. Xiao bingya turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, theres no mistake. This is the place. This is the central mainland. Shall we act? Although he had received confirmation from Xiao bingya and the rest, Zhao Hai still smiled and shook his head. &Quot; Theres no hurry. If we act now, we wont get much. Xiao bingya looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; do you know why I wanted bubbles to find a large river to enter the central continent? Xiao bingya and the others shook their heads. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; its because a Big River is often a very important communication lifeline for a continent. If we enter a small waterway, it may not take long to reach the source of the river. We wont be able to go deep into the hinterland of the continent. However, if we enter a big waterway, it is very likely that we will go deep into the hinterland of the continent and attack their important cities. It would be even more perfect if we can directly attack their capital. How big of a commotion would attacking a small city cause? Moreover, their command system has not been destroyed, so they can immediately react and send troops to surround us. However, if we can attack their capital city, what do you think will be the result? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiao bingya and the others were stunned for a moment, then their eyes lit up. Xiao bingya laughed and said, &Quot; Sir, the heavens are really helping you. The central capital of the central continent is not far from their largest river, gods bestow River. Even if an ordinary magical beast were to walk on land, it would only take a few days. If we were to fly, Im afraid it would take less than an hour. If this River is the largest God bestow River in the central continent, then we can directly kill our way to their capital, the central capital. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He really didnt know about this. Now that he heard Xiao bingya say this, he was immediately interested. He looked at Xiao bingya and said, Bingya, are you serious? Then where should we go ashore? Xiao bingya smiled. &Quot; Sir, you dont have to worry about this. There are four satellite cities outside the central capital of the central continent. Among them, gods bestow city is beside the gods bestow River. We will walk along the river. As long as we reach the shore of gods bestow city, we will be able to head straight for the central capital. &Quot; Zhao Hais spirit jolted and he nodded. &Quot; &Quot; good, thats for the best. Bubble, dont dive too deep. We need to pay attention to the situation on the shore. &Quot; &Quot; alright! &Quot; Pao Pao replied as they continued moving forward in the river. However, they had slowed down as they constantly paid attention to the situation on the shore. Zhao Hai was paying so much attention to the situation on the shore for two reasons. One, he wanted to find Gods bestow city. Two, he wanted to see if the central continent was prepared. If the central continent was already prepared, then Zhao Hai and the others would be in trouble when they advanced. If they werent prepared, then everything would be fine. Even though Zhao Hai and the others thought that their speed wasnt fast, they were still much faster than ordinary ships. Very quickly, Zhao Hai and the others had already entered the depths of the river. During this process, they were already certain that the river they were in was the gods bestow River of the central continent. This discovery made Zhao Hai and the others extremely happy. This time, they didnt take the wrong path. Instead, they had taken the right path. They had taken the right path. Every time they arrived at a city, they would stop and listen carefully to see if it was the gods bestow city during the new year. However, they were quickly disappointed as this wasnt the gods bestow city that they had always been looking forward to. At this point, Xiao bingya and the others could not help Zhao Hai at all. As they had never been to the central mainland before, they did not know anything about this place, so they could only tell Zhao Hai. Of course, Zhao Hai wasnt going to listen foolishly. He asked Laura and the others to go back to their rooms and watch the surveillance cameras. They were in the river now, and as long as they reached gods bestow city, they would be able to see everything from the surveillance cameras. At that time, they would be able to take action. However, what surprised Zhao Hai was that even with their speed that was much faster than ordinary ships, they still hadnt found gods bestow city after traveling for a day. This surprised Zhao Hai. If he wasnt sure that he was in gods bestow River, he would have thought that he had taken the wrong path. When the sky gradually darkened, Zhao Hai did not continue. He stopped and let everyone have a good rest. They would set off tomorrow. Zhao Hai had his reasons for doing so. They were about to fight the Protoss. At a time like this, they should be in their best condition. Although they could go without sleep for a few days with their current strength, Zhao Hai still told them to rest to ensure that they were in their best condition. After resting for a night, Zhao Hai and the others started to move forward again. However, they werent disappointed this time. After moving forward for another two hours, they arrived at gods bestow city. The first to arrive at gods bestow city were Laura and the others. Before Zhao Hais group could approach the city on the shore, Laura and the other girls had already walked out of their rooms. As soon as they came out, Zhao Hai knew that they had arrived. Therefore, he didnt approach the shore. Instead, he instructed Pao Pao to go downstream. After they had passed gods bestow city, they would find a place with fewer people, go ashore, and pounce on the central capital. Xiao bingya and the rest didnt know why Zhao Hai suddenly didnt stop in this city. This surprised them, but they didnt say anything. They knew naohai knew what he was doing. Bubbles speed wasnt fast. They were looking for a place with few people. However, it was obvious that it wasnt easy to find. Gods bestow River was the largest river in central mainland, and many commoners in central mainland relied on this River to survive. This was naturally the busiest River in central mainland. Zhao Hai calculated for a moment. They had already passed gods bestow city for some distance, but they still hadnt found a suitable landing point. This caused Zhao Hai to involuntarily furrow his brows. Seeing Zhao Hais expression, she knew what he was thinking. She smiled and said, Big brother hai, if we cant find a suitable location during the day, well go ashore at night. I think the central capital, as the largest city in the central mainland, should be brightly lit at night, right? You can show us the way. Hearing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but Pat his head. He was just thinking about how to get ashore, but he didnt expect to get ashore at night. Although the ordinary people in the divine realm were not weak, they needed to sleep and rest, just like the people on the ark continent. They went ashore at night and could launch a surprise attack. Once he thought of this, Zhao Hai immediately turned to Xiao bingya and the rest. &Quot; &Quot; alright, lets go back and rest. Well act tonight. &Quot; Xiao bingya and the others were stunned when they heard Zhao Hai. They looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, not knowing what he meant. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; if we go ashore from here, it wont take long to reach the central capital. Well attract too much attention if we go during the day. Lets go at night. &Quot; Xiao bingya and the others finally understood what Zhao Hai meant. They bowed to Zhao Hai and returned to their rooms. They didnt ask Zhao Hai why he was so sure that this was the place, but they knew that Zhao Hai wouldnt lie for no reason, so they all turned around and left after responding. Zhao Hai returned to his room with Laura and the others. Zhao Hai let out a long sigh of relief and looked at the screen. On the screen were some busy Protoss. They looked no different from the people on the ark continent. They were also busy making a living. They were not as carefree as the legendary Protoss. Laura saw Zhao Hai staring at the screen in a daze and whispered, Whats wrong, big brother hai? Do you regret it? Zhao Hai smiled and shook his head, No, we wont. The enmity has already been formed, and it wont be easily resolved. As long as the enemy exists, we cant be too relaxed. If we let them go today, we might be the unlucky ones tomorrow. Lola sighed, looked at the screen, and said, &Quot; if only the God race didnt start this war. We could still be doing business on the ark continent or drinking with brother Weyers. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; whats so difficult about that? lets go. Well go find brother Weyers and have him treat us to a drink. &Quot; Lola shook her head and said, forget it. I was just saying. The battle is going to start tonight. Its better not to drink at this time. Have a good rest. Who knows what the God race will do to us. Brother hai, dont let your guard down. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, I wont. Alright then, I wont drink anymore. Have a good rest. You guys should rest too. Ill be counting on you guys to command the undead creatures in the future. &Quot; The women responded and turned to leave. Now, they could be said to be very qualified commanders. Any qualified commander could rest when they wanted to, because they understood what a rest before a big battle meant for the entire battle. After resting for a day, Zhao Hai came out of his room after dinner. The sky had just turned dark, but the shore was still brightly lit and lively. Chapter 1082 - 1082 Heaven connecting Palace? crash over!_1 1082 Heaven connecting Palace? crash over!_1 Looking at the lights on the shore, Zhao Hai didnt feel emotional this time. He knew very well that as the commander of an Army, he couldnt sigh too much, or it would affect the morale. Fortunately, Zhao Hai was the only person in the Army. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to command it. Xiao bingya and the others also came out of their rooms at this time. They didnt have any feelings, but instead, they were excited. As members of the esgod race, they had never dreamed that they would be able to attack the capital of the central continent one day. That was an almost impossible mission, and now that it was about to become a reality, how could they not be excited? Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He stood quietly on Hades and looked at the shore. Slowly, the noise on the shore became softer and softer. There were fewer people on the shore and fewer flames. In the end, there was almost no sound. The flames were also sparse. Zhao Hai still didnt move, but Xiao bingya and the others were getting anxious. They walked back and forth uneasily. There were a few times when Xiao bingya walked to Zhao Hais side and wanted to say something but stopped. When Xiao bingya walked to Zhao Hais side, Zhao Hai suddenly said in a deep voice, Whats wrong? Are you anxious? Xiao bingya was stunned for a moment, but he immediately nodded and said, Yes, sir. Im in a hurry. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no need to rush. Theyve just fallen asleep, so its possible that many of them are still awake. If we go up now, we wont be able to launch a surprise attack. We might even be discovered. Lets wait a little longer. When theyre all asleep, we can go ashore and deal with them. &Quot; Xiao bingya nodded and stopped talking, but he was still walking around uneasily. Zhao Hai glanced at them and said, &Quot; calm down. At this time, whoever has the bigger heart will get the upper hand. Were already here anyway, so were not afraid of them running away. &Quot; Xiao bingya and the others faces turned red, not knowing what to say. Their feelings were completely different from Zhao Hais. In the past, they, the esgod race, were the ones who were beaten up. Now that they could finally beat someone up, they naturally couldnt wait to do it. After waiting for another hour or so, the shore was completely silent and the lights were even dimmer. Zhao Hai knew that it was about time, so he said to Pao Pao in a low voice, Bubble, go up. &Quot; alright! &Quot; paoba paobediently acknowledged as she slowly swam towards the surface of the river. On the surface of the river, bubbles slowly left the surface and flew up into the sky bit by bit. As bubbles were small and there was almost no one on the shore, it did not attract any attention. Once he was in the sky, Zhao Hai immediately retracted the bubble and continued to increase the size of the Hades. At the same time, they immediately headed towards the central mainland. They discovered a red light in the sky in the distance. Zhao Hai knew that it was not because the sky had turned red, but because of the lights on the ground. The place where the red light came from must be a city that never slept. That must be the central capital. In less than an hour, Zhao Hai and the others had arrived outside a large city. The city was extremely large. Zhao Hai looked at the size of the city and was stunned. He really couldnt calculate how many people there were in the city. It took a while for Zhao Hai to recover from his shock. He looked at the city and smiled bitterly. On the city gate that faced him, two words were written in a straight line: Center! With these two words, there was no doubt that this city was the central capital. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that there were no other city walls besides a few broken sections in the middle of the buildings. They looked more like cultural relics and had no defensive capabilities. This kind of city was easy to deal with, but also difficult to deal with. It was easy because they didnt have a city, so they didnt have to worry about the city walls blocking them. It was difficult because there must be something defensive in the city. Without a city, they didnt know where those defensive things were, and they didnt have a real target. However, Zhao Hai found his target very quickly. In the center of the central capital, there was a very high mountain. Many palaces were built on the mountain. It was also the place with the most brilliant lights in the entire central capital. It must be the palace of the central Protoss. Just as Zhao Hai was thinking about this, Xiao bingya said excitedly, &Quot; central mainland, heaven connecting Palace. &Quot; Thats called the heaven-receiving Palace? Zhao Hai turned to look at Xiao bingya. Xiao bingya nodded and said with bright eyes, &Quot; there was originally no mountain there. Later, in order to build a heaven-connecting Palace there, the people of the central God clan used many masters to build this mountain there. Then, they built a heaven-connecting Palace on the mountain. It means that the palace can connect to the sky. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; heaven-reaching Palace, interesting. Well start there today. Bing ya, get ready. Im afraid the Protoss will find us as soon as we enter the central city. Well rush to heaven-reaching Palace as fast as we can and destroy it first. &Quot; Xiao bingya was immediately excited when he heard Zhao Hais words. The heaven-reaching Palace was the symbol of the central mainland. Now that they were going to destroy it, it made them more excited than anything else. Zhao Hai also made his preparations. He took out his walking stick and called Cai er to his side. He didnt dare to be careless at all. Last time, ding Xing had used his ultimate weapon to separate Zhao Hai and Cai er, which had made Zhao Hai break out in a cold sweat. So this time, he called Cai er out first to make full preparations. Then, he would wait to attack. Zhao Hai didnt keep bubbles into the origin space. Instead, he let bubbles land on his head. He had prepared a large number of undead creatures on Hades in case the enemy used some method to separate him from the origin space. The undead creatures on the ship should be enough for him to last for a while. After everything was ready, Zhao Hai commanded the Hades to move forward. As soon as the Hades crossed the city wall with the word Center on it, a shrill scream was heard. Red Magic lights were raised in some places in the central capital. The lights flickered, signaling the arrival of danger. Zhao Hai looked at all of this in surprise. He realized that the central capitals defense was pretty good. Although the city walls had been torn down, the alarm system was very effective. The range of the alarm should be based on the torn down city walls. Outside the city walls, the alarm would not go off, but inside the city walls, the alarm would go off. However, what happened next in the central capital left Zhao Hai confused. In his opinion, the central capitals alarm system was so advanced that their Army and citizens should have reacted very quickly. However, what surprised Zhao Hai was that the reactions of the civilians in the central capital were very strange. All of them had their clothes on. They either walked out of their houses in confusion or swearing. Then, they looked around in confusion. It was as if they had heard the alarm. Apart from the civilians, Zhao Hai was even more disappointed with the soldiers. They were too slow to react. Zhao Hai had already noticed that there were a few military camps in the central capital, but he ignored them. His current target was heaven-reaching Palace, and many military camps were not within his range of attack. To Zhao Hais surprise, after the alarm went off, the soldiers in the military camp reacted almost the same way as the civilians. When they heard the alarm, they seemed to be at a loss. Even some officers reacted the same way. Seeing this, Zhao Hai was stunned. The military that was protecting their capital was actually of such a standard. This really disappointed Zhao Hai. However, this was a good thing for Zhao Hai. He didnt care too much about it. He piloted the Hades and flew toward sky-reaching Palace as fast as he could. The Hades was now much faster than before. When it was going at full speed, the humans felt a black shadow flash in front of them. They wanted to see what it was, but they couldnt see it at all. Although the central capital was huge, with the speed of Hades, it did not take long for them to reach the sky-connecting Palace. The Army at the sky-connecting Palace reacted much faster than the other armies in the central capital. By now, the sky-connecting Palace had already set up a magic shield. Many soldiers were on the city walls, and magic cannons and bed armors were ready. Zhao Hai didnt care. He drove the Hades straight towards the palace. Even though he was very close to the palace, he didnt slow down. He wanted to crash into the palace. Ever since he destroyed the Protoss base on the Golden Bull continent, Zhao Hai realized that he had fallen in love with this method of attacking his enemies. He used the most violent, simple, and direct method to destroy his opponents. It was definitely an overkill. The sky-reaching Palaces soldiers had also noticed Zhao Hai and his group, but they were too fast. As soon as they saw them and were about to attack, Hades had already crashed into them. While they were still in a daze, Hades had already crashed into the sky-reaching Palaces magic barrier. Sky-connecting Palaces magic shield was considered the toughest magic shield in the entire Protoss race. Their magic shields were powered by the magical crystals of God-tier magical beasts, while the magic shields in other Protoss cities were powered by magical crystals of magical beasts that were level nine or below. The difference between the two was self-evident. But this time, the magic shield, which was considered the toughest among the Protoss, was like a piece of paper. It was broken by Hades in an instant. Then, Hades crashed into the city wall. The wall couldnt stop Hades at all, and a big hole was created by Hades. However, Hades did not stop just because it had created a hole in the wall. It was still moving forward at full speed. Anything that stood in its way, be it a wall or a house, whether it was a human or a beast, was smashed into pieces. Hades was like an arrow that had shot through a watermelon. It went from one end of the sky-connecting Palace to the other, and it went straight through the sky-connecting Palace! Chapter 1083 - 1083 They should have thought of this long ago 1083 They should have thought of this long ago BOOM! The entire central capital trembled. Many people who were woken up by the alarm put on their clothes and walked out of their houses. They saw with their own eyes that the Holy Land in their hearts was pierced through by a golden light! Those people just stood there, not knowing what was going on. They didnt know what to do for a moment. They didnt understand what was going on. What had happened? was the high God punishing them? Just as they were puzzled, the golden light returned and once again smashed through heaven-receiving Palace. This time, people could see that the golden light was actually a golden ship. What drove the Protoss crazy was that the ship was like a child who had found a toy. It crashed through heaven-receiving Palace again and again, from the palace at the top of the mountain to the palace below, and finally to the middle of the mountain. Over and over, it crushed all the pride of heaven-receiving Palace. All the God race people lost the ability to think. They did not know what had happened. They did not know what the ship was doing or why it was attacking heaven receiving Palace. At that moment, some of the people in the military camps in the central capital finally reacted. All the Protoss soldiers picked up their weapons as fast as they could and rushed in the direction of the heaven-connecting Palace. These soldiers knew very well what it meant for heaven-reaching Palace to be destroyed. It meant that the dignity of central mainland no longer existed. Central mainland had been slapped in the face. Now, the Protoss Army had gone crazy. They wanted to rush to heaven-connecting Palace as soon as possible and tear the person who dared to attack heaven-connecting Palace into pieces. However, they had lost their chance. The sky-connecting Palace was not a naturally formed mountain. It was man-made. In terms of strength, it was different from a naturally formed mountain. The sky-connecting Palace was much weaker than a naturally formed mountain. After being hit by Hades, the mountain finally couldnt bear it and collapsed. Zhao Hai had no intention of letting them go so easily. He gathered all the magic cannons on the ship and fired in the direction of the sky-connecting Palace. He did not let a single Protoss who flew out of the sky-connecting Palace go. He killed them all with the magic cannons on the spot. This battle had allowed Zhao Hai to witness the power of the improved magic cannon. If the previous magic cannon on Hades was the kind that was powered by magic crystals, then the magic cannon on Hades was powered by magic crystals. It was the kind of giant magic cannon used by the Protoss. The power of the magic cannons on Hades had increased by more than a little. In fact, after the improvement, the most powerful part of Hades was the magic cannons. The first reason was that the materials used to make the magic cannon had changed. The magic cannon that Zhao Hai used before was made of refined iron. It could not be used after a period of time. However, the magic cannon on Hades came from the ship itself. It was made of many rare materials, so it was naturally very strong. It would not break no matter how many times it was fired. The second was power. Zhao Hais magic cannon was powered by crystals, while the Hades magic cannon was powered by the yin-yang Lake. The yin-yang Lake was more powerful than crystals, so the power of the magic cannon was naturally greater. Thirdly, the three demonic armors that Zhao Hai had acquired had helped him a lot. Although Zhao Hai did not have much time to study the demonic armors and had only given them to Kelun and the others, the magic arrays on the demonic armors had been added into the Hades improvement plan by the all-purpose analysis machine. Many of the magic arrays were used to increase the attack power of weapons. The magic cannon had gained the most benefits from the first improvement. Now, Zhao Hai was confident that even one of the Hades magic cannons would be able to kill a High God. If ten magic cannons were used together, even the great elder, who used the ultimate weapon of the Protoss, would not be able to withstand one blow. Zhao Hai piloted Hades and circled the Ruins of Heaven-reaching Palace. As long as he found any living Protoss, he would immediately fire a cannon and kill them. Even if he did not find any living person, he would fire continuously with the magic cannon. He swore to destroy everything in heaven-reaching Palace, leaving nothing intact. This process seemed to take a long time, but it actually took less than an hour. In this hour, the guards in the central capital slowly surrounded the Hades. When Zhao Hai saw that heaven-reaching Palace was almost completely destroyed, he didnt stay any longer. He turned the ships bow around and charged straight at the Protoss guards. When the Protoss soldiers saw Zhao Hai charging at them, they didnt retreat. Instead, they screamed and charged forward. They picked up their weapons and attacked Pluto. They were like soldiers with swords and Spears, charging like an enemys tank. Zhao Hai did not pay any attention to the Protoss guards. He did not want to waste any more time with them. He steered Pluto and charged out. In the blink of an eye, he had already killed his way through the heavy encirclement. He turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky. Those who wanted to kill the Protoss could not even find him. At this moment, the commoners in the central capital also came to their senses. They cried and screamed as they ran towards heaven-reaching Palace. Heaven-reaching Palace was really too important to the people of the central mainland. It was their spiritual sustenance and the pride in their hearts. However, right before their eyes, this pride had been ruthlessly shattered by someone, not leaving even a trace. When the Protoss ran to the heaven-connecting Palace, they found that the mountain where the palace was located had completely collapsed. Not a single tile of the majestic heaven-connecting Palace had been completely preserved. All the Protoss in the central capital were crying. Some of the guards of the central capital could not take the shock and chose to commit suicide. The symbol of the central mainland, the pride of the central mainland, the display of the central mainlands power-all of these were things that heaven receiving Palace represented. However, today, these things had been shattered by someone, and that person was Zhao Hai! After Zhao Hai escaped from the central capital, he got rid of many Protoss who were chasing after him and immediately returned to gods bestow River. Then, he let bubbles carry Pluto and dove into gods bestow River, sinking to the bottom of the river and never coming out again. The ambush was very short, only about an hour in total. To be honest, Xiao bingya and the others did not expect Zhao Hai to use such a method to deal with heaven-reaching Palace. They did not even stretch out their hands. They just stood on the ship, and Zhao Hai drove Hades and rammed it, and the battle was over. It wasnt just Xiao bingya and the others who were surprised. Even Laura and the others didnt expect Zhao Hai to do this. Zhao Hai didnt think about doing this at first, but when he heard Xiao bingya and the others talk about the sky-reaching Palace, he suddenly had this idea. The heaven-connecting Palace was the embodiment of the central God clans strength. If it was destroyed, it would be a huge blow to the central God clan. No matter how gloomy and smart Dingxing was, he had to return to the central mainland to deal with this matter. Otherwise, the entire central God clan would probably go crazy. The Celestials were proud, and the central Celestials were the proudest of all Celestials. It would be strange if they didnt go crazy after being slapped in the face in such a way. Under such circumstances, if the Grand Elder Dingxing did not show up, the central God clan would be finished. That was why Zhao Hai had attacked heaven connecting Palace and destroyed it completely. He wanted to use this method to force Dingxing back to the central continent. Zhao Hai only heaved a sigh of relief when bubbles sank to the bottom of the river. He had been afraid that the Protoss would have some incredible weapon to deal with him, but it seemed that his worries had been unnecessary. Xiao bingya, Laura, and the others were standing beside Zhao Hai. When Laura saw Zhao Hai let out a long breath, she smiled and said, &Quot; whats wrong, big brother hai? you seem to be very nervous. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura and smiled, Its only natural that Im nervous. This is the central mainland, the most powerful central mainland of the gods race. Were attacking their capital, so how can I not be nervous? But fortunately, theyre not as difficult to deal with as we thought. Xiao bingya looked at Zhao Hai with bright eyes and said, Sir, Im afraid you dont know what the heaven-connecting Palace represents among the Protoss, do you? Its not just the central divine clan, but the entire divine clan. Heaven-connecting Palace is a symbol of power and strength. Now that youve destroyed it, its equivalent to announcing that youll fight all divine clans to the death. Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he heard Xiao bingyas words. &Quot; when the Protoss attacked the ark continent, they should have known that I would fight them to the death. This is just the beginning! &Quot; Xiao bingya did not know what to say. Zhao Hai indeed had the ability to say such words. If it were anyone else, these words would be a joke. However, when Zhao Hai said these words, Xiao bingya suddenly felt that perhaps the God race would no longer exist in the divine realm! Seeing that Xiao bingya did not say anything, Zhao Hai said, Bingya, tell your race about our operation. Tell them to be on high alert. The God race will go crazy if they know about this. If they cant find us, they will have to deal with your race. Tell them to be careful. Xiao bingyas expression changed, but he still nodded. He knew that Zhao Hai was right. Once the gods race learned of this news, they would definitely go crazy and come to the central continent to look for Zhao Hai. Furthermore, regardless of whether they found Zhao Hai or not, any of the esgod races related to Zhao Hai would be the enemies of the gods race. They would definitely attack the esgod race, and the next period of time would probably be the most difficult for the esgod race. Zhao Hai waved his hand. &Quot; alright, go and rest. Ask your clansmen to help us keep an eye on the reactions of the God races continents. Remember, the more careful, the better. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Xiao bingya replied and followed Ladena and eheta back to his room. They had to tell the clan about what had happened in the central mainland so that they could make preparations. After Xiao bingya and the rest left, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and smiled, Tell Fei er and the others this news as well. Tell them that the following period of time will probably be the saddest period for them. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura was slightly stunned. Then, her eyes lit up and she said, Big brother hai, youre going to attack the three great races? Its time, isnt it? Zhao Hai smiled. Chapter 1084 - 1084 Fixed stars set-up _1 1084 Fixed stars set-up _1 Dingxing stood quietly on the balcony of the room that the royal family of the lion continent had arranged for him. This was the Royal Palace of the lion continent, the Leo Palace. The buildings of the Leo Palace were also very majestic, but they were not as domineering as the heaven-reaching Palace. However, Dingxing did not care. In fact, even if he lived in the heaven-reaching Palace, he would usually live in a side hall. He rarely asked about political affairs. He had been cultivating in seclusion, waiting for the day he could ascend. If Jieyu and the others had not written a letter to him, Dingxing would not have stepped into this mess. However, he now understood that he had made the right decision. Zhao Hais strength was beyond his imagination. Dingxing had never thought that someone could escape unscathed from the attack of the five great elders. The most important thing was that this person had messed up their plan and was sealed in the time limit astrolabe. However, this person had managed to rush out in the end and escape successfully. He had even destroyed their base! This person was too dangerous! Dingxing only understood how terrifying Zhao Hai was after truly crossing hands with him. Now, he believed that if Zhao Hai was allowed to continue staying in the divine realm, the entire God race would be in danger. Zhao Hais danger didnt only come from his strength, but also from his ruthlessness. The people on the Golden Bull continent had been slaughtered by Zhao Hai. Such means really shocked Dingxing. Of course, he knew what the Golden Bull celestial race had done to the people of the church of Light on the ark continent. However, ding Xing was still a member of the celestial race, and he had the pride of the celestial race. In his opinion, the people of the ark continent were inferior people, and it did not matter how many of them he killed. Just like the people of the ark continent had never treated slaves as humans, the celestial race had never treated the people of the ark continent as humans. Zhao Hais method of slaughtering the Protoss did indeed make Dingxing feel threatened. He realized that if he didnt get rid of Zhao Hai as soon as possible, the Protoss would face an even greater massacre. There were two other reasons for Dingxings decision to deal with Zhao Hai. The first was the rebellion of the three great races, and the second was the participation of the three great esgod races. The rebellion of the Thunder clan and the other two clans had caused a huge wave of rebellion among the vassal clans of the God Realm. This storm had yet to settle down even now. The people of the various continents were still entangled with their vassal clans, causing the God clan to be slightly unprepared for this moment. The second reason was the participation of the three great alien races. The battle between the three great alien races and the Celestials had been going on for tens of thousands of years, and their hatred was carved into their bones. Under such circumstances, if Zhao Hai cooperated with the three great alien races and allowed them to succeed, what would be left for the Celestials? It was because of this thought that Dingxing had no choice but to work with the Grand elders to kill Zhao Hai first. Just as Zhao Hai had guessed, Dingxings attack on the esgod tribe was part of their plan. Jin Ben had fought with Zhao Hai before, and the Golden Bull god race had fought with him more than once on the ark continent. Thus, they had done some research on Zhao Hai, and they found that he was an extremely cunning person. If they really wanted to attack the esgod race, Zhao Hai would definitely not fight them. Instead, he would cause trouble on the God races continent. At that time, they would have no choice but to retreat, and they would even be caught in the back. Thus, Dingxing was prepared to split up the situation in advance. After studying Zhao Hai, he finally realized that this was a person who did not like to take risks. His first step always seemed to be a plan. Thus, if they were to attack the esgod race, Zhao Hai would definitely not go to help the esgod race and would only deal with the Protoss continent. With this in mind, Dingxing began to make arrangements. However, the words he said on Golden Bull continent were not an act. Or rather, he was the only one acting, and the others were not. Dingxing only thought of this plan when he was rushing to Golden Bull continent. He didnt have time to discuss with the others about acting together, so he could only act by himself. When they left Golden Bull continent, he would tell the truth to the others. Dingxing did this because he realized that every step they took seemed to fall into Zhao Hais trap. He suspected that Zhao Hai had been using some special method to keep an eye on them. Dingxing thought this way because the second time they were transporting the food, they changed the route even though they were plotting against Zhao Hai. To them, transporting the food to the ark was more important than anything else. However, even when they changed their course, they were still blocked by Zhao Hais men. They would not believe it if they said that Zhao Hai was not watching them. Dingxing didnt notice Zhao Hais surveillance, just like in the Golden Bull continent. But even so, he didnt dare to let his guard down. In the end, he chose a conservative approach. He would deceive everyone first and wait until he returned to his own territory to discuss it slowly. Therefore, when Dingxing arrived at the lion continent, he explained his plan to the continent. The reason why Dingxing dared to use this plan was because he had a treasure in his hands. Without this treasure, Dingxings plan would have been impossible to carry out. It could be said that it had failed from the very start. Of the thirteen continents of the firmament, three were in the hands of the esgod race, one was in Zhao Hais hands, and the Celestials still had Nine Continents. As for their great elders, they only had nine left. The great elder of the demonic Scorpion constellation had already been killed by Zhao Hai. This allowed Dingxing to understand Zhao Hais strength. One or two Grand elders were not enough to provoke Zhao Hai. That would be suicide. Therefore, Dingxing decided to work together and use the power of nine people to destroy Zhao Hai in one fell swoop. &Nbsp; however, this created a problem. If the nine of them moved together, they would only be able to stay on one continent. If Zhao Hai attacked the other continents, they would be helpless. But in the end, ding Xing took out an item that made the other Grand elders feel at ease. This item was one of ding Xings treasures, called the seven Star heaven sealing array. This treasure was called an array, but it was actually just a few array disks, just like the star positioning disk. However, its attack power was not as good as the star positioning disk. The star positioning disk could hurt the enemy, but this Seven Star heaven locking array could only trap the enemy. When it came to killing enemies, the time-fixing plate was naturally very powerful. It could also be used in combination with other ultimate weapons, so its power was naturally even greater. However, when it came to trapping enemies, the star positioning compass was not as powerful as the seven Star heaven sealing formation. The seven Star heaven sealing formation was divided into eight formation disks. Seven of them were named after the seven stars, and they were the formation core in the middle. However, these eight array disks could be used separately. Even if each array disk was used separately, as long as they were set up according to the seven Star heaven sealing array, they could be used to a certain extent, and their power would not be low. Dingxing had taken out this set of formation disks and given one to each continent. He had told them to use this formation disk as the center and some other defense formation disks to create the seven Star heaven lock formation. As long as this set of formation disks could trap Zhao Hai for a few days, they would be able to rush over and deal with him. Dingxing was certain that this formation disk could trap Zhao Hai for a few days because it had a special feature. Once you were trapped in the formation, if there was only one main disk of the seven Star sky locking formation, you could only be trapped for seven days at most. Dingxing had tried it out. Whether it was a Grand Elder with an ultimate weapon or an ordinary person, they could only be trapped for seven days at most. And in these seven days, almost no one could break the formation. If two main formation disks were used to set up an array, it could trap an enemy for fourteen days. If three were used, it could trap an enemy for twenty-one days. If eight formation disks were used, it could trap an enemy for fifty-six days at most. After fifty-six days, the formation disks would lose their use for a period of time, regardless of whether the enemy was dead or not. One could only set up a new formation to use it again. On the other hand, Dingxing had only used this array disc once to trap the three great elders of the esgod race for 56 days. That was the most severe loss the esgod race had ever suffered. If it wasnt for the fact that Dingxing and the others couldnt guarantee that they could kill the three great elders, they would have definitely massacred the entire esgod race. It was precisely because of the seven Star heaven sealing array that ding Xing was so confident in dealing with Zhao Hai. In their opinion, no matter which continent Zhao Hai was targeting, as long as he came and was trapped, he wouldnt be able to escape. They could rush to any of the gods races continents in seven days and kill Zhao Hai. In order to deal with Zhao Hai, Dingxing had brought out all his resources. Other than the genuine Seven Star sky sealing formation, they had also created many smaller Seven Star sky sealing formations to deal with Zhao Hai. However, these smaller Seven Star sky sealing formations were not very useful. If they wanted to trap Zhao Hai, they would probably only be able to trap him for a short period of time. However, on the battlefield, there was a short period of time where a slight delay was crucial. If Zhao Hai was trapped in the seven Star heaven lock formation, the person with the core formation disk would rush over and use it to trap Zhao Hai. Then, Dingxing and the others would rush over to kill Zhao Hai as soon as possible. This arrangement was originally quite good. The central continent naturally had the seven Star heaven sealing formation, but neither the ordinary gods nor fixed star and the others expected Zhao Hai to attack the central continent. That was because it was the furthest away from the Golden Bull continent, and if Zhao Hai wanted to help the esgod race, attacking the central continent would be the slowest. Thus, fixed star and the others believed that Zhao Hai would not attack the central continent. Instead, they would choose to attack a continent that was closer to the Golden Bull continent. Apart from these arrangements, Dingxing had also informed all the sea Race on the continent to go deep into the ocean and pay close attention to Zhao Hais movements. As soon as they discovered Zhao Hai, they were to report to him immediately. The sea races ability to transmit information was the greatest in the divine realm, which was why Dingxing was so confident in dealing with Zhao Hai. Right now, Dingxing was getting a little anxious. Their Army had already set off to attack the esgod race, but Zhao Hai was still nowhere to be seen. Dingxing felt a little uneasy. He carefully recalled his arrangements and only heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that there were no flaws. Chapter 1085 - 1085 The crazy Protoss (1) 1085 The crazy Protoss (1) Of course, Dingxing had heard the footsteps. He could tell that the footsteps belonged to Jin Ben. Jin Ben was now a stray dog. His strength and status were not as good as Dingxings in the past. Now, he had become Dingxings most loyal subordinate because Jin Ben was very clear that if there was one person in the divine world who could avenge him, it would be Dingxing. This did not mean that Dingxing was very powerful, but rather his status. Dingxing was the Grand Supreme elder of the central continent, which was higher than the status of an ordinary Grand Supreme elder. Coupled with the powerful strength of the central continent, the other elders all treated Dingxing as their core. If Jin Ben wanted to take revenge, he could only ask Dingxing to organize these Grand Supreme elders. In the entire divine world, only Dingxing had such a gathering power. Jin Ben was a smart person. He was very willing to follow Dingxing and be a loyal dog. This made Dingxing even more confident in his words. So when Dingxing heard Jin Bens voice, he didnt pay much attention. He continued to stand on the balcony, thinking that Jin Ben had only brought news of Zhao Hais appearance. As soon as Jin Ben entered the room, he saw Dingxing still posing. Jin Ben didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He didnt have much contact with Dingxing in the past and didnt know his temper very well. But after getting to know Dingxing, Jin Ben realized that this master loved to pose to show off his extraordinariness. It was the same this time. I dont know if youll still be able to pose after hearing the news. Jin Ben thought about this maliciously as he walked quickly to Dingxings side. Whats wrong? Dingxing asked without waiting for Jin Ben to speak. Did you find Zhao Hais tracks? &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai appeared, Jin Ben said in a deep voice. &Quot; he attacked the central mainland and destroyed the palace, heaven connecting Palace. The mountain where heaven connecting Palace was located was knocked down by him with his ship. I heard that there was no one alive in heaven connecting Palace. &Quot; Dingxing stood there quietly, listening quietly without any overreaction. Jin Ben was starting to admire Dingxings self-control. But at that moment, Dingxing turned his head around and looked at Jin Ben.What did you just say? Zhao Hai attacked that place? Jin Ben couldnt help but curse in his heart. Just now, he thought that Dingxing had good self-control. It turned out that they were simply too shocked by this news to react. Even though he was complaining to himself, Jin Ben still repeated what he said. Although it was the second time he heard this, Dingxing was still stunned. He looked at Jin Ben in a daze and muttered, How is that possible? How was that possible? Wasnt the heart of the seven Star sky locking formation in heaven connecting Palace? How did this happen? Jin Ben shook his head. &Quot; we still dont know whats going on. However, its already spread outside. Wed better hurry to the central mainland and take a look. &Quot; When he heard Jin Ben say this, Dingxing came back to his senses. He quickly nodded and said, &Quot; yes, youre right. We have to go back and take a look. We have to go back and take a look. &Quot; After saying that, he moved and disappeared from the room. Jin Ben looked over and saw that Dingxing had flown out of the balcony window and was heading straight for central continent. Jin Ben didnt fly out immediately. He went to inform the others before flying to the central continent. The other great elders of the Protoss couldnt sit still any longer. Although Zhao Hais attack wasnt on their continent, heaven connecting Palace had always been the pride of the Protoss. Now that it had been destroyed by Zhao Hai, how could they sit still? It wasnt just the lion continent. The entire God World had heard of this news in the shortest time possible. When the God race people heard of this news, they had gone crazy. The people from central mainland were the first to go crazy. They couldnt believe that someone had dared to attack them, and it was in their homes. The Holy Land in their hearts had been destroyed. To the people from central mainland, this was undoubtedly a blatant provocation and a slap to their faces. It would be strange if they didnt go crazy. The worst thing was that when they started to go crazy, the central mainland was like a group of Dragons without a leader. The central mainland royal family members lived in heaven-reaching Palace and had been exterminated by Zhao Hai. As a result, no one with authority could step out in time to direct the anger of the central mainland people in the right direction. Therefore, in an instant, the anger of the central mainland people had burned their rationality to the ground. A persons reason being burned away by anger was a very terrifying thing, especially when the person was very powerful. This kind of anger was even more terrifying. This was the current situation in the central mainland. The people in the central capital had lost their minds first. They started to destroy and kill, and the entire central capital was in chaos. There were quite a few guards in the central capital, but they were the first to go crazy. Following that, the entire central mainland started to go crazy. In just one night, the central mainland was in complete chaos. Zhao Hai had not expected such an outcome. He had only destroyed a Palace in the central mainland, but the entire central mainland had descended into chaos. Zhao Hai stared blankly at the screen. He had not expected things to develop to this stage. Laura and the others were also staring blankly at the screen. This scene was beyond their expectations. After a long while, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and smiled bitterly, Looks like weve really poked a beehive this time. Laura also laughed bitterly,thats right, how did it become like this? Big brother hai, do you want to ask Xiao bingya and the others? I dont think theres a need to ask. Xiao bingya and the others have already told us the answer, right? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seems that the heaven connecting Palace that we destroyed is extremely important to the gods race. Otherwise, they wouldnt have such a huge reaction. However, this reaction is actually beneficial to us. If the gods race makes a move against the esgod race now, it will definitely be good news for us. What do you think? &Quot; of course its good news for us, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; but to be honest, this seems a little too cruel for the Protoss. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; things have already developed to this point. Either we are cruel to them, or they are cruel to us. Forget it, lets not care about that. Just wait and see. If Dingxing is really plotting against us this time, I think they will be here soon. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, I think Dingxing must have gone crazy. Hell come as fast as he can. What should we do when they get here? Zhao Hai smiled and said,didnt we go to the lion continent? If they come to the central continent, well go to the lion continent and mess it up. Itll be best if we can get in touch with the vassal race of the lion continent. &Quot; thats a good idea, Lola nodded and said. &Quot; but the lion continent must be prepared, right? What are you going to do? Wouldnt it be better if theyre prepared? Zhao Hai smiled. We have nothing to be afraid of. Lets mess up the lion continent first and see how the God race will react. Lola frowned. &Quot; looking at the God races current situation, theyll definitely go crazy and attack the three esgod races. They might even attack the Thunder race and the other two races. Or they might even attack the God races vassal races. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theyll definitely go after the Thunder race and the other two races first. They know that were the first to work with them, so if theyre in trouble, we wont just stand by and do nothing. Furthermore, compared to the esgod race, the three races are much easier to deal with. Isnt this our chance? Laura was stunned for a moment and nodded. However, Lize frowned and said, &Quot; if I were a God, I would take care of the vassal races first so that they wont cause trouble. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its a pity youre not a Protoss. This time, weve really stabbed the Protoss most painful nerve. Right now, were the ones they want to deal with the most. In their eyes, the vassal races wont be able to rise again in a few days. Were their real problem. As long as they take care of us, theyll be able to take care of the vassal races in a second. So Im sure theyll come to us at the first moment. &Quot; Lize nodded. She agreed with Zhao Hai. The vassal races couldnt pose much of a threat to the Protoss. Even if the Protoss Army couldnt defeat them, as long as the Protoss used their ultimate weapons, the vassal races couldnt fight back. However, they were different. They had the power to fight against the gods races ultimate weapon. Under such circumstances, the gods race would naturally come to deal with them. Besides, the Grand elders of the Protoss had to pay a price for using the ultimate weapon. If they wasted their opportunity to use the ultimate weapon on their vassal races, how could they resist Zhao Hai? He was afraid that he would die an ugly death in the end. The entire Protoss race would be finished as well. Therefore, the Protoss must be trying to find Zhao Hai as soon as possible or force him out so that they could fight to the death. As she thought of this, she immediately said, Big brother hai, lets quickly inform Fei er and the others of this situation so that they can be prepared. Otherwise, their losses this time will be very big. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I will tell them, but I dont know if they will listen to us. If they dont listen to us, then it doesnt matter how much we do. Forget it. Lets just leave it to fate. I hope they will trust me after this and enter the realm. &Quot; Li Ji and the others forced a smile. They knew that it wouldnt be easy. The Thunder clan and the other two clans were very stubborn people. It was almost impossible to make them trust them completely. It would be very difficult to get them into the realm. However, if they did that, they would suffer a great loss when facing the God clans attack. This wasnt what they wanted to see, which put them in a dilemma. To be honest, when they first attacked the central continent, they didnt think of using this method to force the Thunder clan and the other two clans. However, things had developed to this point, and it seemed like they were no longer in control. Chapter 1086 - 1086 Chapter 915-regret 1086 Chapter 915-regret Zhao Hai didnt immediately tell Fei er and the others what he had guessed. After all, those were just their guesses. Furthermore, Zhao Hai wouldnt let the great elders of the gods race deal with Fei er and the others so easily. Now, more and more members of team devil were wearing the star constellation armors. To be honest, even if Zhao Hai didnt take action, he wouldnt be afraid of the God race just by relying on the members of team devil. However, if that was the case, the demon Army would suffer a great loss. This was the last thing Zhao Hai wanted to see. Zhao Hai had high hopes for the members of team demon. He did not wish for them to suffer any losses. In the past, Zhao Hai had never thought of using the demon Army to deal with the O Neal family. Naturally, he wouldnt think of using the demon Army to deal with the even more powerful great elder of the Protoss. Even though the demon Army was still under the Demon kings command, the Demon Kings attitude towards him was slowly changing, and this was exactly what Zhao Hai wanted to see. The reason why the Great Demon King had such a change was because after Zhao Hai had given the battle suits to the demon Army, he did not immediately let them fight. The Great Demon King probably thought that Zhao Hai did not have any more requests for them and only wanted to help them, so he gave them the battle suits. Therefore, his attitude had changed unknowingly, and this was the change that Zhao Hai had hoped to see the most. The Great Demon Kings attitude had changed, and the realm wanted to turn him into someone who was completely considerate of Zhao Hai. This would make things easier for Zhao Hai. Right now, the Great Demon King was in a critical moment of change, and Zhao Hai didnt want to waste all his efforts because of the demon Army. Therefore, he couldnt make any rash moves against the demon Army. Other than the demon Army, Zhao Hai could also mobilize the people from the ark continent. Many of them had already become God-tier experts because of the God-tier medicinal liquid. Zhao Hai had also chosen a group of people to enter the hell dimension to train. However, it was still impossible for the people on the ark continent to become a strong Army in a short time. They were not strong enough, and they had almost no experience in fighting against God-grade powerhouses. Asking them to fight the great elders of the Protoss, even if they were to put on battle armor, was no different from asking them to die. Apart from the ark continent and the demons, the only Army Zhao Hai could mobilize was the undead creatures. Now, he had a large number of undead creatures of the Protoss, and their combat strength had reached the God Realm. Some of them were even at the level of a High God. However, Zhao Hai discovered a problem. After the undead creatures put on the star constellation armor, they couldnt unleash 100% of the armors power. The star constellation armor didnt seem to be suitable for the undead creatures, which made Zhao Hai very distressed. Other than keeping a portion of the combat suits in the origin space for his own use, Zhao Hai had given almost all of them to the demon Army. However, it would take a long time for him to equip the entire demon Army with the combat suits. That was why Zhao Hai wanted to give the highgod undead some combat suits to enhance their combat strength. However, Zhao Hai was disappointed. After the undead creatures of the high God Realm put on the battle armor, their combat strength did increase a little. However, they were still much weaker than the great elders of the Protoss. Moreover, the undead creatures always felt a sense of disharmony after putting on the battle armor. This feeling wasnt limited to their physical appearance, but was reflected in the process of battle. It could be said that the battle armor didnt increase the combat strength of the undead creatures to a certain extent. This made Zhao Hai give up on the idea of equipping the combat suit on the undead creatures. It was precisely because of all these reasons that Zhao Hai had to act on his own if he wanted to compete with the Grand elders of the Protoss. The problem was that he could not act too many times. Just like how the Grand elders of the Protoss could not use their battle armors for a long period of time, Zhao Hai would be kicked out of this place by the spatial dimension laws if he attacked too many times. He would have no choice but to ascend. Once he ascended, he would never be able to return. To be honest, Zhao Hai really did not want to leave this place. There were still many good things here that he had not gotten his hands on. At least, the time-fixing plate that he had been eyeing the most was still in the hands of fixed star. Zhao Hai was observing the gods race from the origin space, and the gods race was still in chaos. Right now, it was not just the central continent that was in chaos; even the other continents were in chaos. Even the esgod continent was affected to a certain extent. When Xiao bingya told their clans that Zhao Hai had destroyed heaven receiving Palace, they had thought that it was a joke. However, when they saw the Army of the God race that was attacking them retreat quickly and throw away all their resources, they knew that this was true. This caused an uproar on the esgod continent. Many people from the esgod continent had never seen Zhao Hai before. The only reason they had formed an alliance with Zhao Hai was because of his strength. Since Zhao Hai was able to destroy the Golden Bull celestial race, his strength naturally went without saying. Now, Zhao Hai had actually destroyed heaven connecting Palace. Although heaven connecting Palace was not the sacred land in the hearts of the esgod race, they were no fools. They were extremely clear what heaven connecting Palace meant to the God race. The three great elders of the esgod continent immediately gathered together to discuss how to deal with this matter. Chapter 1087 - 1087 Chapter 915-regret 1087 Chapter 915-regret In their eyes, this matter was an opportunity, but at the same time, it could also become a vortex! He was called an opportunity because if something happened at heaven-receiving Palace, the gods race would be in chaos. Then, they could use this opportunity to deal with the gods race. It was said that he was a Whirlpool because this matter was too big. It was really hard to say how chaotic the God race would be. If the chaos was too serious, they would be walking into the whirlpool if they got involved. It would be hard to say whether they would be swallowed by the whirlpool or settled by the whirlpool. The ordinary people on esgod continent did not think so much. They hated the gods race because they always bullied them. Now that the gods race had been slapped in the face, they were naturally happy. Furthermore, these ordinary people were not stupid. They had also thought that the gods race would fall into chaos. Thus, they unanimously requested that esgod continent send troops to the gods race continent to take revenge! The biggest beneficiaries of this were the vassal races. Now that such a big thing had happened to the Protoss, the Protoss no longer had time to fight with them. As long as they did not come to the Protoss continent, the Protoss would ignore them. This made the vassal races, who had been suppressed by the Protoss, feel very strange. They did not know what had happened to the Protoss and thought that the esgod race had sent troops to help them out. On the third day after Zhao Hai destroyed heaven-connecting Palace, Dingxing appeared in central continent. However, central continent was in a state of chaos. Almost all the cities had been destroyed. The once prosperous central continent was now in ruins. Dingxings face turned ashen. Other than the destroyed buildings, there were even more dead people. There were old people, children, women, men, and dead people everywhere. There were civilians and soldiers. The entire central mainland had almost become hell. Dingxings face had already turned black. Along the way, he had seen many God race people fighting there. The two sides fighting were completely engaged in a meaningless slaughter. Those people seemed to have lost their consciousness. Although Dingxing wanted them to stop, those people didnt seem to hear him at all. Their eyes were bloodshot and they only knew how to fight. They had already gone crazy! After the destruction of heaven-reaching Palace, they had fought like crazy. Some of them had even killed their own family members. When they had calmed down a little and realized what they had done, many of them went crazy again. When he saw this, Dingxing knew that the central continent was finished. It was impossible for the central continent to return to its original state. Moreover, the economic and cultural situation of the central continent had regressed for at least a hundred years. Of course, Dingxing did not come back empty-handed. He still met a group of people who were clear-headed, and these people were mostly weak. They did not dare to stay in the city for fear of meeting those lunatics, so they could only run into the wilderness. They had no food and no clothes, and lived a difficult life in the wilderness. In this situation, Dingxing was helpless. In the end, he could only arrange for these people to stay in the nearby cities. As for those who had gone completely crazy, Dingxing had no choice but to kill them in the end. The other Grand elders of the gods race, who were following behind ding Xing and the others, were also stunned by the changes in central mainland. They had never thought that the prosperous central mainland would become like this. Their hearts were bleeding, and they were also afraid! Although it was ding Xing who had suggested the plan, they had discussed it over and over again. In their opinion, the plan was perfect. Lets not talk about the seven Star heaven sealing array first, lets talk about the divine race and the sea Race. The sea Race of the God race could live in the sea for a long time. They could also command the magical beasts in the sea. With them guarding the continents, no matter where Zhao Hai sneaked in from, he would not be able to escape their eyes. However, Zhao Hai had managed to hide it from them and even destroyed heaven reaching Palace in one fell swoop. They didnt have such abilities, and neither did Dingxing. Faced with such a mysterious enemy, the great elders of the Protoss were all scared. Zhao Hai had only discovered him five days after Dingxing had entered the central continent. The reason Zhao Hai had discovered him was because Dingxing had arrived at the gods bestow River, but he was still gathering the refugees and killing those who had gone crazy. When Zhao Hai saw Dingxing, he was shocked. When he first saw Dingxing, he was a very imposing middle-aged man. He spoke and did things in an orderly manner. He appeared to be very gentlemanly. However, Dingxing looked completely different now. His hair was almost completely white, and his clothes were very unkempt. His eyes were red, and his body was thin. His eyes were bulging, and he looked so ferocious and terrifying. He no longer had any grace. However, Zhao Hai could understand Dingxings feelings. He was born and raised in central mainland. After he became the Grand Elder, he saw everyone in central mainland as his children, his sons, and his family. No one would be able to accept seeing their family in such a state. Zhao Hai sighed softly. He had not expected the central mainland to turn out like this. He had attacked heaven-reaching Palace in the beginning because it was the Imperial Palace of the central mainland. Furthermore, Xiao bingya had made heaven-reaching Palace sound so important. Zhao Hai had wanted to cause a commotion in the central mainland to lure Dingxing and the others out into the open while he hid in the dark. This way, it would be easier for them to act. However, the development of the situation had completely exceeded their expectations. Zhao Hai had never expected such a huge reaction from the central mainland. The entire central mainland had gone crazy over the destruction of heaven-receiving Palace. Take the gods bestow city as an example. Zhao Hai was still aware of the prosperity of the gods bestow city at the beginning. However, in just a few days, the gods bestow city was destroyed by themselves under Zhao Hais eyes. Zhao Hai saw with his own eyes that the people of the gods bestow city were destroying their own homes bit by bit. They killed their loved ones, went crazy, and killed each other. Even though Zhao Hais heart was made of stone, he still couldnt bear it. Compared to the people in the central mainland, the people in the Golden Bull mainland might be happier. Although many people had died in the Golden Bull continent, at least there were very few civilians who died. Moreover, those who died were all killed by Zhao Hai. The people of the Golden Bull continent had one person to hate, and they could still think of revenge. However, the people from the central mainland were different. They hated Zhao Hai, but when he came to his senses, they hated themselves even more. They hated themselves for destroying their homes and everything they had. In addition to the strong stimulation they had received previously, they finally could not take it and went crazy. Then, Zhao Hai saw the other great elders of the gods race. They were also in a very bad state, but they were in a much better state than Dingxing. Zhao Hai counted and found that the nine great great great elders of the gods race were all here. He was relieved. Laura and the others rarely watched the screen these days. They couldnt stand it anymore. Every time they saw the crazy Protoss on the screen, they felt like they were going crazy. Zhao Hai didnt know what to say about this situation. He could only let Laura and the others enter the realm and find something to do to kill time. He stayed there and watched the screen. Today, as soon as he saw Dingxing and the others, Zhao Hai immediately called for Laura and the others. Before they came out, Zhao Hai turned off his screen. As soon as Laura and the others came out, they saw Zhao Hai sitting in the living room. There was a bottle of wine in the room, and Zhao Hai had already finished half of it. Zhao Hai rarely drank alone. Laura and the other girls knew this. At the sight of Zhao Hais look, they also understood that Zhao Hai was not feeling good. They all felt sad again. Meg immediately ran to the kitchen to prepare dishes to go with the wine for Zhao Hai, but Laura and the other girls sat down. Chapter 1088 - 1088 Cant offend the black magician 1088 Cant offend the black magician People in the pugilistic world had no choice! These were Zhao Hais true thoughts. He knew very well that he and the God race had reached a point where they would not rest until one of them was dead. Even if he wanted to give up, the God race would not let him go. To be honest, Zhao Hai didnt really care about killing people. However, seeing the current state of the gods race, Zhao Hai couldnt remain calm. Laura and the others knew what Zhao Hai was thinking. To be honest, Zhao Hai was not a cruel person. Although he was merciless when facing his enemies, he was very soft-hearted when dealing with ordinary people. Therefore, they could understand Zhao Hais bad mood. They didnt say anything and just sat there quietly to accompany Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai could feel their concern. At this time, meg had already taken out a few dishes from the room and placed them on the table. Zhao Hai finished the wine in his glass in one gulp and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Dingxing and the rest have returned. It seems that the central continent will be able to calm down very soon. From this, we can see that they have really set up a plan to deal with us. However, we were wrong when we guessed that they might have some equipment that can allow them to teleport. This makes me feel a little strange. What method are they using to deal with us? Laura and the others also frowned slightly. To be honest, Dingxings sudden appearance was already out of their expectations. This meant that Dingxing and the others were indeed going to deal with Zhao Hai. However, they didnt know what method they would use. Brother hai, arent we going to attack the lion continent? Wouldnt he know if he attacked it? I think the lion continent should be prepared after this, right? No matter what method they use to deal with us, they will definitely use it in the lion continent. Wont we know when that time comes? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; it seems like thats the only way. Alright, we know that Dingxing and the others are here. Its time for us to act. Lets go to the lion continent. &Quot; The others all nodded. The next moment, they appeared in the lion River, the largest river in the lion continent. Zhao Hai and the others had come here through the realm. The last time they came to the lion continent, they had entered the lion continent through the lion River. From then on, they knew that they had gone the wrong way, so the realm naturally remembered these maps. After arriving at the lion River, Zhao Hai did not immediately attack the lion god race. His goal was very clear. If he wanted to attack, he would attack the places that the lion god race had to save. Only then would he be able to mobilize the great elders of the God race, and he would have a chance to defeat them one by one. Zhao Hai and the others walked along the lion River. As they walked, they observed the situation on the lion continent. To Zhao Hais surprise, he thought that the disturbance in the divine world was only limited to the central continent. After all, they were only attacking the central continent. The other places would not be affected. What Zhao Hai didnt expect was that the lion continent was also in chaos. However, the situation here was much better than in the central mainland. Although some people were causing trouble, the situation was still under control. However, Zhao Hai didnt know whether he should take action or not. He knew that if he took action now, he would set the lion continent on fire. The situation in the lion continent was like a powder keg that had been lit. As long as there was a spark, the powder keg would explode. Zhao Hai was frowning as he looked at the screen. The others were also looking at the screen. They had never experienced such a scene before. They couldnt help but look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai also felt their gazes. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, Lets do it! After saying that, he turned around and walked out. When he reached the deck, he immediately said in a deep voice,Bing ya, come out. Xiao bingya and the others had been staying in their rooms for the past few days, contacting their clans from time to time. They also knew that the Allied forces of the God clan had retreated, which made them feel at ease. Xiao bingya and the rest could not see what was happening outside, so they did not know what had happened in central mainland. However, they were used to Zhao Hais way of doing things, so they slowly got used to staying in their rooms and not going out. Now that Zhao Hai called him, Xiao bingya and the others immediately ran out. They knew that Zhao Hai would not call them for no reason. They were stunned when they saw Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais face was very gloomy, which made Xiao bingya and the others hearts sink. They didnt know who had offended Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the three people who were trembling in fear and said in a deep voice, Bing ya, which place on the lion continent is their favorite? Should we attack that place? Xiao bingya was stunned. He did not expect Zhao Hai to ask about this. He replied carefully, Sir, did something happen? Wasnt it too risky to attack the lion continent now? Could it be that Dingxing and the others have returned? Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right, youre back. Tell me, were on the lion continent now. Tell me, the place to deal with the lion continent is in that direction. &Quot; &Quot; yes! &Quot; Xiao bingya thought for a moment and said, our clan has done some research on the lion continent. The most important place in the lion continent is not their Palace, but the lion Mountain! &Quot; Continue, Zhao Hai nodded. Xiao bingya nodded and said, the lion Mountain is actually a huge graveyard. It is where the previous clan leaders of the lion continent are buried, as well as the Warriors who died for the lion continent. It is the spiritual sustenance of the people of the lion continent. It is very important. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned slightly. He really didnt like to rob graves, but on second thought, this was the least likely way to cause chaos in the lion continent. Xiao bingya looked at Zhao Hais expression and continued, Other than the lion Mountain, the lion Palace is their most important place. However, the guards there have always been the best in the entire continent, and they have the most troops stationed there. Wheres Lion Rock Mountain? Zhao Hai nodded. Xiao bingya said in a deep voice, 150 miles east of the lion Palace. Its named after the statue of a Lion lying on the ground. I heard that the people of the lion Palace buried their leader there. The Warriors who were arranged there were there to protect the leader of the lion Clan. &Quot; Wheres the exact location of the Leo Palace? Zhao Hai nodded. Xiao bingya said in a deep voice, the Leos Palace is on the east bank of the Leo River. Its not next to the Leo River, but theres a satellite city next to it called the lion drinking city. But if we want to go to the Leo mountain, we dont have to go to the Leos Palace. We can walk along the Leo River. Not long after the lion drinking city, well be able to see the Leo mountain. The lion head of the Leo mountain is on the bank of the Leo River. It looks like a lion drinking water by the river. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; well be there soon. Today, well destroy Lion Rock Mountain. &Quot; Xiao bingya and the others didnt dare to say anything, but they didnt object to Zhao Hais actions. The enmity between them and the gods race was too deep, and they couldnt wait to dig out the graves of their ancestors. Zhao Hai and the others didnt know that the last time they went the wrong way, Dingxing and the others were on the lion continent. If they had attacked the lion continent, they would have directly faced Dingxing and the others. Fortunately, Zhao Hai didnt make a move. Xiao bingya saw that Zhao Hais expression did not change for the better. Instead, it became worse. He could not help but feel puzzled. In the end, he could not help but ask,Sir, did something happen? Zhao Hai turned to look at Xiao bingya and smiled bitterly.Dont worry, its fine. Even if something happens, its to our advantage. You dont have to worry. Xiao bingya looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, &Quot; but I saw that masters face was very ugly, and I thought something had happened. Master, are you really okay? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; Im fine. Dont worry. Get ready. Were about to reach Lion Rock Mountain. &Quot; Xiao bingya was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Sir, were almost at Lion Rock Mountain? So fast? Zhao Hai smiled and said, of course, it will be soon. Dont worry. However, when we reach the lion Mountain, we will not act first. Like before, we will act at night. This time, I want to turn all the bones of the previous patriarchs in the lion continent into undead creatures! &Quot; When Xiao bingya and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they couldnt help but shiver. Zhao Hais method was too cruel. Now, they finally understood why the people in the family said that they could offend anyone but the black magicians. They couldnt afford to offend the black magicians. Soon, the Hades stopped. Zhao Hai turned to Xiao bingya and the rest and said, &Quot; alright, go and rest. Weve already arrived at the foot of Lion Rock Mountain. Well move out tonight. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and returned to his room. Xiao bingya and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. They didnt know what was wrong with him today. Why did he look like he was in a bad mood? As soon as Zhao Hai returned to his room, Laura and the others immediately came over to welcome him. Laura asked in confusion, Big brother hai, are we really going to turn the remains of the Protoss ancestors on Lion Rock Mountain into undead creatures? The undead creatures created by that method arent very strong and are basically useless. Even after the space modification, they are stronger than ordinary undead creatures. Zhao Hai gritted his teeth and said, &Quot; yes, we need to turn all the bones in the lion Rock Hill into undead creatures. We dont need to modify the space, and we can just let the undead creatures attack the lion continent. The God race is our enemy now, so lets put away our pity and get rid of them first. After that, we still have to face the O Neal family and the underworld. Maybe we can ask for more God race members by doing this. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. It was indeed as Zhao Hai had said. Perhaps they could save more people by doing this. Chapter 1089 - 1089 Does this also cost money? 1089 Does this also cost money? Zhao Hai wasnt joking when he said that he could save more people if he resolved the problem with the Protoss as soon as possible. Zhao Hai knew very well that the black mist of the underworld was spreading continuously. Judging from the current situation, it was impossible for the O Neal family to stop the underworld. Under such circumstances, the underworld would expand to the divine realm sooner or later, and that day wasnt too far away. It had only been about a year since the black mist of the underworld had appeared here, but in this period of time, the black mist of the underworld had already spread to the Arkas Empire. This rate of expansion was not slow, and the O Neal family was about to fight the black mist of the underworld. With the black mists speed, it would definitely be able to spread to the divine world in less than a days time. At that time, there would definitely be more people who would die in the divine world. Zhao Hai didnt think that the Protoss would be able to deal with the black mist of the underworld. The black mists expansion was like changing the laws of heaven and earth. All light-type objects would be suppressed by the black mist, while all dark energy would be enhanced by it. Under these circumstances, the Protoss would have a hard time defeating the underworld. If the Protoss failed to defeat the netherworld, everyone in the Protoss Army would be killed. Instead of that, it would be better to have Zhao Hai end the war as soon as possible. Perhaps he could even save some of the Protoss civilians and bring them into the origin space to ensure their safety. Once they understood this point, Laura and the others did not say anything else. Zhao Hais attack on the lion Rock Hill was indeed a better choice. At this time, using such a method to provoke the Protoss might produce unexpected results. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He sat on the sofa and looked at the screen. Xiao bingya and the others had returned to their rooms. Xiao bingya was contacting his family to see if anything had happened. Why did Zhao Hai look like he was in a bad mood? Xiao bingya had really gotten the results. He also knew that the central mainland was already in chaos. Now, the vassal race of the central mainland had claimed that they had taken over a piece of territory in the central mainland, but no one in the central mainland had organized any counterattack. After knowing the result, Xiao bingya was really stunned. He never thought that things would turn out like this. He immediately invited Ladena and eheta to his room and told them the news he had received. When Ladena and eheta heard Xiao bingyas words, they were also stunned. Ladena muttered, &Quot; in that case, the central mainland is in a mess now. But why is Sir not happy? Eheta also frowned. He was also feeling strange about this matter. Zhao Hai should be the happiest person with the current situation, so why was he not happy? Xiao bingya thought for a while and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Ive thought of a possibility. Sir might think that he has gone too far. When we were fighting against the God race in the Golden Bull continent, Sir usually killed those who resisted. As for those civilians, Sir usually used spatial magic to send them to other places. Previously, I always thought that Sir had killed them. Now, it seems that Sir didnt kill them and had arranged for them to be sent to other places. This time, the central continent is in chaos. It wasnt just the Army that was affected, many civilians were also caught up in it. This might not be what Sir wanted to see, which is why Sirs face was so ugly. Both eheta and Ladena nodded. This was the only reasonable explanation. However, Ladena noticed that Xiao bingya was frowning again. He looked at Xiao bingya in confusion and asked, Bingya, whats wrong with you? Xiao bingya furrowed his brows. &Quot; I have a feeling that Sirs purpose in coming to the divine realm this time is not as simple as revenge. If he really wanted revenge, with their strength, the divine realm would have been in chaos long ago. It should not be like this. I wonder why Sir is doing this? Eheta and Ladena also frowned. They had been with Zhao Hai for some time, so they were very clear about Zhao Hais combat strength. Zhao Hais strength had completely exceeded their imagination. He had not even used his full strength in the battle with the great Supreme elder of the Protoss. This was completely different from the style of a vengeful person. They had not thought of this before because Zhao Hai had killed many Protoss people. However, after hearing what Xiao bingya said, they felt that Zhao Hais actions were a little strange. He didnt seem like a person who wanted revenge. Zhao Hai didnt pay attention to Xiao bingya and the others. When he saw that they were all in their rooms, Zhao Hai started to move. He directed Pluto to the bottom of the Lionheart. It was not easy to get to the bottom of the lion Rock. However, Zhao Hai thought of an idea. He used the magic cannons on Hades to fire at the riverbed. By doing so, the rocks on the riverbed would evaporate, and they would be able to pass through. Zhao Hai had already kept the bubble, but Hades had not grown in size. Hence, no one noticed Zhao Hais actions. Zhao Hai continued to move forward. Slowly, he arrived at the foot of the lion Rock Mountain. This time, Zhao Hai really stopped. He was waiting. Once the sky turned dark, he would immediately take action. Zhao Hai had ordered Hades to the bottom of Lion Rock not only because he wanted to attack from the bottom but also because he wanted to see if there were any defenses around the mountain. Soon, Zhao Hai realized that he had made the right decision. Although there was no Protoss Army guarding the lion Rock, there was a protective continent and a huge magic array. There was also a 10000-strong Protoss Army stationed at the corner of the mountain. If there was any movement on the mountain, they would immediately respond. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai also noticed that every hour or so, the military camp would send out a thousand soldiers to patrol the area around Lion Rock Hill. It could be said that the defense was extremely tight. This was the depths of the lion continent, and the fact that the lion Clan had set up such a defense showed how much they cared about the lion Mountain. However, this made Zhao Hai even more determined to destroy Lion Mountain. Lion Mountain was so important to the lion Clan. If he destroyed it, coupled with the current atmosphere of the lion Clan, they would definitely go crazy. Once they went crazy, Zhao Hai wouldnt need to do anything. Once the lion race went crazy, it would be extremely beneficial for Zhao Hai, regardless of whether they targeted the esgod race or the Thunder race. If they attacked the esgod race, the esgod race would be in a dangerous situation. Zhao Hai might even be able to bring the esgod race into his dimension. If they wanted to deal with the Thunder clan, then Zhao Hai would let the undead creatures hold them back on the Golden Bull continent. Then, he would use this to put pressure on the Thunder clan. Perhaps he could even bring the thunder clan into the origin space. No matter what, this debt was worth it. After learning about the situation at Lion Rocks peak, Zhao Hai stopped and took a closer look at the defensive magic array. When he saw it, he was stunned. This defensive magic array was different from most of the defensive magic arrays used by the God race. Although Zhao Hai wasnt an expert in magic arrays, he had come into contact with them quite a bit recently. Under these circumstances, he had some understanding of magic arrays. Moreover, defensive magic arrays were his most commonly used magic arrays, so he was very familiar with them. Although there were many types of defensive magic arrays on the continent, Zhao Hai realized that they were all variations of the most basic defensive magic array. At most, they were more complicated, but there were still traces to be found. However, the magic array on the lion Rock Hill was completely different from the defensive magic arrays he had seen before. It was a large array made up of a few formation disks. Zhao Hai counted and found that there were a total of eight formation disks. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked at the eight formation disks and realized that they seemed new. They werent set up a long time ago, but rather, they were newly placed. Seeing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be curious. He immediately asked Cai er to record the formation on the formation disk, then brought it to the space and placed it in the universal analysis machine. As soon as the magic circle was taken out of the universal analysis machine, it immediately sent out a notification, &Quot; as this spell formation is of a higher grade than the hosts, if the host wishes to analyze it, please pay 1000000 gold coins! &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback when he heard the notification. He never thought that the all-purpose analyzer would have such an ability, and that he would have to pay for it. Zhao Hai couldnt help but turn to Cai er,Cai er, whats going on? Why did the all-purpose analyzer need money again? And if this array is of a higher level than mine, wouldnt the all-purpose analysis machine be unable to analyze it? Just like the battle suit? Cai er laughed, young master, you must not have read the description of the universal analyzer in detail. The universal analyzer can be upgraded, and because you are the host, the universal analyzer can still give you some convenience. The universal analyzer has now determined that you are level 85, and as long as the results of its analysis are less than 50 levels higher than you, you can use money to help you analyze what you want to analyze. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had not expected this. He nodded and said, &Quot; I see. You dont say, I really didnt read the instructions of the analyzer in detail. Alright, Ill analyze it immediately. &Quot; Zhao Hai was not in need of money. One million gold coins was a small amount to him. He would not let go of this opportunity to analyze the situation. The moment the analysis machine received the order, it immediately deducted one million from Zhao Hai. Then, a notification rang out, &Quot; this formation is a cultivation civilization-level defensive trap formation. It has a total of eight formation disks, one of which is the main formation disk and seven of which are secondary. If the formation disks are made from top-grade materials from the cultivation world, those who dont know the formation will be trapped in the formation for a maximum of fifty-six days. The formation wont directly harm the user. Does the host wish to print the method of setting up and breaking this formation? as a result, the formations level is higher than the magic formation that the host uses. The host is advised to find the original formation disk. By adding it to Hades, it can increase the ships combat ability! Chapter 1090 - 1090 The strange undead (1) 1090 The strange undead (1) It was worth it! It was worth it! This one million Yuan was really worth it! This was Zhao Hais only thought now. He never thought that the analysis machine would be so powerful this time. It actually gave him such a good suggestion. It even gave him the method to set up and break the array. This was really important to Zhao Hai. The method to set up and break the formation was extremely precious to Zhao Hai. He didnt have a very good understanding of the cultivation world, especially the formation. From Lu Weis remnant soul, Zhao Hai learned that the cultivation world placed great importance on formations, to the point where it was almost impossible to leave them. However, the magic formations here and the ones in the cultivation world were different. They developed on two completely different paths without any intersection. If Zhao Hai ascended to the cultivation world in the future, formations would definitely become his weakness, and his enemies would use it. &Nbsp; the appearance of this formation was definitely a good thing. This would allow Zhao Hai to better understand the formations of the cultivation world. In the past, Zhao Hai had also obtained some items from the world of cultivation. The soul devouring tower and Hades were all things he had robbed. They also had arrays from the world of cultivation, but those arrays were too profound for Zhao Hai to use. It was like an elementary school student who had just learned how to write. It was unrealistic to ask him to write a thesis. But this time, the formation was different. The level of this formation space was low, which meant that it was also a very ordinary formation in the cultivation world. Most importantly, the space could also provide detailed information on how to set up and break this formation. This was extremely helpful for studying the formations of the cultivation world. In addition, the analyzer also mentioned that this array must have an original disk array made of materials from the cultivation world. It would also be helpful to the Hades. This was definitely good news for Zhao Hai. The weaker the Hades was, the better his life would be when he went to the cultivation world. This was what Zhao Hai was most concerned about. Print it, print it immediately, seahorse Zhao replied. Zhao Hai wasnt the only one who could hear the system announcement. Laura and the others could hear it as well. They were very happy. They had been by Zhao Hais side the entire time, so they knew what the array formation meant to them. Suddenly, she turned to Zhao Hai and said, brother hai, do you think this formation is something the Protoss used to deal with us? the formation plate on it is obviously new. That means they left behind the original formation plate to deal with us. Think about it. If they can really trap us for dozens of days, even if Dingxing and the others are on the horizon, they can still come back and kill us. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, That seems to be the case. However, how can they be so sure that this formation can trap us? I dont think a newly made formation disk like this can display a hundred percent of the formations power, right? Young master, its printed out, Cai said at this time. After saying that, she had a stack of papers in her hand. Zhao Hai immediately took the stack of paper and read it carefully. When he saw that the original formation disk could be used separately, Zhao Hai was finally certain that this formation was the one the gods race had used against him. Zhao Hai turned to look at her and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; youre right, Li Ji. This Seven Star sky locking formation must be used by the God clan to deal with us. Its a pity that we didnt search carefully when we attacked the heaven connecting Palace. Otherwise, we might have found the formation disk of the seven Star sky locking formation. &Quot; As he spoke, he passed the paper to her. She looked at it carefully and nodded, Thats right. It seems that Lu Wei gave this formation to Dingxing and the others to use against us. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; that seems to be the case. However, this formation is useless to us now. With the way to break it, this formation is just a decoration. Sooner or later, I will snatch it and put it on Hades. &Quot; Lola smiled. &Quot; I think there must be an original array disc in the lion continent. Without it, the seven Star sky locking array cant display its power. Its useless to us. Why dont we look for it here? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and shook his head. &Quot; &Quot; forget it. Our main goal now is to cause chaos in the God race. If we stay in the lion continent for too long, we might run into Dingxing and the others. This is not good for our operation. Anyway, Dingxing has this thing, and it will be useful sooner or later. When they use the original disk array against us, we will break his array and get the disk array. &Quot; &Quot; thats good, Lola nodded. &Quot; tonight, we might be able to give the Protoss a surprise. &Quot; Zhao Hai said with a smile, but his eyes were cold. He was not thinking about how the gods race had dealt with him, but Lu Wei. This time, Lu Wei was also behind the attack of the gods race. It seemed that Lu Wei would not stop until he killed him. After he ascended, he was afraid that he would be in real danger. Chapter 1091 - 1091 The strange undead (2) 1091 The strange undead (2) As the sky darkened, Zhao Hai remained as patient as ever. He did not act immediately. At the same time, he took the opportunity to check out the situation at the military camp at the foot of Lion Rock Hill. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai quickly noticed that the soldiers in the camp were doing very well at night. The sentries were arranged very well. During the day, they patrolled Lion Rock once an hour, but at night, they patrolled for two hours. Everything else was normal. Zhao Hai sat in the Hades and did not leave the room. Instead, he ordered the magic cannons on the ship to fire at the top of the Lionheart. Zhao Hai had taken a look at the lion Mountain during the day. It really did look like a lion lying there. The mountain was covered with trees, making it look like a huge green-furred Lion from afar. Unlike what Zhao Hai had imagined, the Celestials mausoleums were not built on the mountain. Instead, they were all built in caves. The structure of Lion Rock Mountain was very special. Although it was near the water, there was a cave halfway up the mountain. The cave did not look like it was going down, but up. It was very dry in the cave. The cave had been modified by the lion tribe to build a huge mausoleum. The interior decoration was very luxurious. There was a huge mausoleum decorated as a Palace inside. There were only a few coffins in the mausoleum. The coffins were made of high-quality white stones. Zhao Hai recognized the stones as light stones. The stones themselves were able to amplify light magic to a certain extent. Even in the divine realm, they were an extremely precious material. In the most important mausoleum of this Palace, there were two coffins in the middle, both made of light stone. One of the coffins was big while the other was small. One of them looked angular and gave people a very hard feeling, while the other had round edges and corners, giving people a very soft feeling. The two coffins were placed in the center of the mausoleum, where there was a large platform. The platform was made of light stone, and there were very beautiful patterns carved on it. It was the main coffin in the huge graveyard. Under the two main coffins, there were many coffins around the main coffins. These coffins were like children around their parents, surrounding the two main coffins in the middle. Looking at the sea, he understood the situation. The two main coffins in the palace were probably the most respected patriarch and his wife in the lion continents royal family. The other coffins were their children. There were many coffins outside the palace-style mausoleum. The coffins were not made of good materials. Some of them were made of gold, some of them were made of silver, some of them were made of bronze, some of them were made of iron, and some of them were made of wood. It seemed to be a symbol of ones status. Hence, it would take a long time for Zhao Hai to open up a path to the tomb. Hence, he ordered the magic cannons on Hades to fire upwards. They had to open up a path to the tomb. Zhao Hai did not open the tunnel for himself. He only needed a thought to enter the tomb. He opened the tunnel so that he could use magic. Zhao Hai wanted to send the black mist of the underworld into the tomb and see what would happen. The black mist in the underworld could turn the dead into undead creatures. Zhao Hai wanted to see how long it would take for the black mist to turn the skeletons into undead creatures. Naturally, Zhao Hai did not dare to let the magic cannon fire at full power. That would be too loud and alert the people on the mountain. This time, Zhao Hai did not want to alert the people on the mountain. He wanted to come quietly, so he lowered the power of the magic cannon on Hades to a very low level. It was not until nine O clock in the evening that the passage was completely opened. The passage was only the size of a fist, as if it was dug by a big rat, but it was straight up and down. Zhao Hai immediately sent the black mist he had obtained from the underworld into the tunnel, allowing it to slowly enter the tomb. More and more black mist slowly entered the tomb. Soon, the wooden coffins began to shake. Then, skeletons climbed out of the wooden coffins, followed by the iron coffins, the copper coffins, the silver coffins, and the gold coffins. However, when the black fog came into contact with the light stone coffins, it was a little troublesome. Shi Guangming seemed to have some resistance to the black fog. As soon as the black fog came into contact with the light stone, the light stone began to slowly emit a white light, blocking the black fog outside, making it impossible for the black fog to enter the coffins. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he frowned. He had not expected the light stone to be able to block the black mist of the underworld. If that was the case, then the Protoss might really be able to defeat the underworld. Just as Zhao Hai was thinking about this, Laura suddenly said, Big brother hai, look, hes in. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He looked at the situation on the screen and was shocked. The black fog on the screen seemed to be enraged. It began to roll violently. As the black fog rolled, the white light on the light stones became weaker and weaker. Finally, it disappeared and the black fog surrounded the stone coffins. After a while, the stone coffins also began to shake, and then one by one, the skeletons walked out of the stone coffins. These skeletons were all tall, and the clothes they wore were very distinctive. They were all very gorgeous white formal suits. The skeletons that had crawled out of the other coffins were also wearing different clothes. Some of them were wearing white formal clothes, while others were wearing armor. They were like the civil and military officials of the Protoss. To Zhao Hais surprise, the two coffins in the middle did not move. It was as if there was nothing in them. Zhao Hai thought that the bones in the coffins had already turned to dust. To his surprise, the coffins began to move as well. The shaking became more and more intense. In the end, the lids of the coffins bounced off the coffins with a bang and shattered on the ground. Then, four white skeletal hands stretched out of the coffin, and two people slowly sat up from the coffin. It was obvious that they were a man and a woman. They were both wearing very gorgeous white robes, and on their robes were two lifelike Lions embroidered with golden silk threads. The man had a male lion, and the woman had a female lion. What happened next surprised Zhao Hai even more. After the two skeletons sat up from the coffins, they looked around. Then, they stood up at the same time and slowly snuggled up to each other. Seeing this, Zhao Hai and Laura were dumbfounded. They had never thought that the two skeletons would do something like this. Zhao Hai didnt use any magic this time. He only used the black mist he obtained from the underworld. However, the black mist now belonged to Zhao Hai. According to Zhao Hais thoughts, although the black mist was powerful, it couldnt make the undead creatures gain intelligence. In other words, the undead creatures should be like machines. But now, it didnt seem to be the case. Not only were these undead creatures much stronger than Zhao Hai had imagined, but they also seemed to have intelligence? What was going on? While Zhao Hai was still confused, something even more surprising happened. The undead creatures that had just climbed out of their coffins knelt down in unison before the two undead creatures that were snuggling together as if they were paying respects to their King! Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others were shocked and their expressions changed. Zhao Hai was the one who used the black mist to turn them into undead creatures. Even if these people wanted to worship, they should be worshipping Zhao Hai. Why did they suddenly worship the two undead creatures? Could it be that these undead creatures were not under Zhao Hais control? Chapter 1092 - 1092 The knot of the same heart (1) 1092 The knot of the same heart (1) It wasnt as if the undead creatures had never taken over the ark continent. There had been cases of undead creatures taking over the ark continent. The undead creatures were stronger than their Masters. Although they were restricted by some laws, they could still break the laws and take over the ark continent if they were much stronger. When Zhao Hai and the others saw the undead creatures worshiping the two undead creatures, they immediately thought of the undead creatures turning the tables on them. However, Zhao Hai and the others were still puzzled. They couldnt understand why this was happening. The black mist of the underworld could turn people into undead creatures, but undead creatures didnt have intelligence. There were several types of undead creatures. The most common type was the one Zhao Hai was using. It turned people into undead creatures directly. Since people hadnt been dead for long, their flesh and blood could be attracted to their bones. That was why the undead creatures they created were very powerful. Of course, this was under normal circumstances. Zhao Hais undead creatures were not an exception. The second method was to turn the bones of people who had been dead for a long time into undead creatures. Because these undead creatures had been dead for a long time, only their bones were left and they couldnt absorb flesh and blood. In addition, their bones had become brittle after a long time. Therefore, these undead creatures had always been at the bottom of the undead creatures. As for the undead creatures in the lion Mountain, Zhao Hai was prepared to use them to cause trouble. He didnt care about their strength. Zhao Hai wanted to let the people of the lion continent know that he had dug up their ancestral graves. At that time, it would be strange if the lion continent didnt fall into chaos. However, the current situation puzzled Zhao Hai. He quickly calmed down as he realized that the undead creatures might not be the host. If one of the undead creatures wanted to take over the host, their master would be injured. The most serious consequence was that their master might be mentally and physically affected and might even turn into an idiot. Zhao Hai realized that they werent attacked at all. Although he released the black mist from the underworld, it came from his boundless space. Almost everything in the boundless space carried his spiritual imprint, so the black mist was like a spell that Zhao Hai released. If the undead creatures really took over, Zhao Hai would definitely be attacked. However, he wasnt attacked at all. Zhao Hai looked at the undead creatures and appeared in the tomb. He wanted to see what was going on. While Laura and the others were still in shock, they suddenly saw Zhao Hai appear on the screen. They werent stunned, but their expressions changed drastically as they were afraid that the undead creatures would attack Zhao Hai. However, the development of the situation was beyond their expectations. As soon as Zhao Hai appeared in the tomb, the two lofty undead creatures immediately turned to look at Zhao Hai and knelt down in front of him almost at the same time. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He waved his hand and the two undead creatures stood up. Then, Zhao Hai tried to communicate with them using his spirit power. After communicating with them, Zhao Hai found out that these two peoples identities were not so simple. They were the first generation clan leaders of the lion continent. They also had another identity, self-cultivators of the world of self-cultivators. However, the two of them were not particularly strong cultivators. They were just furnace boys in a sects pharmacy. In the cultivation world, every sect had some pharmacies, which were used by the alchemists of that sect to refine medicine. In the cultivation world, medicine was indispensable, and almost every cultivator would take medicinal pills. In the cultivation world, there were many kinds of medicinal pills, and injury medicine was the most common. Most of their medicines were used to improve their cultivation. And every sect would send some children who were very talented in refining medicine. When they were young, they would teach them some simple cultivation methods, and then let them help those pharmacists look after the medicine furnaces. They would also teach them some simple medicinal knowledge. When they grew up, they could become qualified pharmacists. These two skeletons started out doing this. When they were ten years old, an expert from another sect suddenly attacked their sect. The two sects experts fought in the sect. At that time, they were in the medicine room looking at the medicine stove. They didnt expect that the expert would attack them in the end. Then, several experts launched a big move together. This big move actually created a spatial crack. The experts were of course fine, but the two furnace boys with the lowest cultivation were fine. However, he had fallen into a spatial Rift and arrived in the divine realm. After the two of them arrived in the God Realm, they fell into the lion continent and were later rescued by an old man on the lion continent. Later, they were adopted by a rich businessman. The two of them also realized that this place was completely different from the cultivation world, so they did not dare to reveal their origins. Unfortunately, the two of them had been chosen to be furnace boys because their talent in alchemy was very good, but their talent in cultivation was not very good. However, after arriving here, they discovered that they were a rare cultivation genius. Moreover, the battle energy and magic that the people here cultivated were still far from the most basic cultivation methods that they had learned. The two of them began to cultivate according to their own methods and finally became the Kings of the lion continent. However, their cultivation talent was considered good in this world. However, because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here was insufficient, and their cultivation talent was not good in the cultivation world, they could not ascend back to the cultivation world when their lifespans were up. In the end, they died of old age on the lion continent. When they had been on the lion continent, they had also found out that it was ruled by the self-cultivation world. However, they had not dared to reveal their identities to the self-cultivator, because once he found out that they had come from the self-cultivation world, he would definitely kill them. Thus, they had also brought this secret into their graves. But at that time, his descendants and his most loyal subordinates had all learned some cultivation methods from them. The cultivation methods of the cultivation world also attached great importance to the cultivation of the body, so their bodies were much stronger than the average gods race. In addition, before they died, they had set up a continent in the tomb. There was not much change in the formation, but it could preserve the body for a longer time. Generally, the body could be preserved for a thousand years without rotting. Even after a thousand years, their flesh and blood would not rot like ordinary corpses. Under the effect of the formation, the energy inside would slowly integrate into the bone armor, so that their bone armor could be preserved for a longer time. This time, Zhao Hai used the underworlds Black mist to turn them into undead creatures. However, the black mist had been modified by the dimension to allow the undead creatures to retain their intelligence. If it were an ordinary person, their intelligence would have long dissipated after being dead for so long. But these people were different because their bodies had already fused with their bone armor, and a trace of their intelligence had been preserved. This was why the undead creatures in the mausoleum immediately knelt down when they saw these two undead creatures because they were their Kings. Although they had turned into skeletons and their faces couldnt be seen, their clothes showed their identity. Most importantly, the level division between the undead creatures was very strict, which was why the undead creatures knelt down when they saw them. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he realized this. Although these skeletons still retained a trace of intelligence, they were still very loyal to him. However, there was one thing that puzzled Zhao Hai. Undead creatures shouldnt have any feelings for each other, so they could kill their parents and descendants even if they were in front of them. Why were these two undead creatures able to recognize each other immediately after waking up and even hug each other? Of course, Zhao Hai asked the two undead creatures about this matter. However, the answer he got surprised him because the two undead creatures used a spell called the same heart knot when they were alive! This technique did not exist in the God World, but in the cultivation world. They had learned it by accident in the cultivation world. At that time, they were too young and did not know what this technique represented. Later, when they slowly grew up and became husband and wife, they understood what this heart knot technique meant. This one-heart knot spell was a kind of life-extending spell. The users had to be a man and a woman, and the two of them had to be very in love. Otherwise, the spell couldnt be used. There was a feature of this spell when it was used, which was that one of the users must be seriously injured and on the verge of death. After using this spell, the injured person could recover in an instant, but the uninjured persons life would be reduced by half. It could be said that one persons life was used to exchange for another persons life. It was an extremely overbearing spell. In fact, the two of them had also had the opportunity to ascend in the past. However, during a fight, the woman was seriously injured. When the man was treating the womans injury, he used the same heart knot. The woman recovered, but the mans lifespan was greatly reduced. In the end, the two of them failed to ascend. Apart from healing injuries, this heart knot spell had another feature. From now on, the two of them would have the same lifespan. If one died, the other would never be able to live alone. Even after they died, their souls would still be affected by this spell, and they would never be separated for eternity. Zhao Hai was very curious when he heard about this spell and immediately told the man that he wanted to learn it. The man was now an undead creature under Zhao Hai, so of course, he wouldnt hide it from Zhao Hai. Not only did he tell Zhao Hai about this spell, but he also told him about the medicinal knowledge they had learned in the cultivation world. Chapter 1093 - 1093 Going too far in bullying people _1 1093 Going too far in bullying people _1 Zhao Hai sat in his room and looked at the screen. He had already taken out a token from his staff and given it to the two undead creatures who were leading the group. The two of them were famous in the divinity, but Zhao Hai restored their original names in the cultivation world-Qingfeng and Mingyue! Qing Feng and Ming Yue were leading the undead creatures out of the tomb. In order to increase their attack power, Zhao Hai even turned their coffins into weapons. He used the copper and iron coffins to make weapons for the undead creatures, but he kept the gold and silver coffins. Zhao Hai was a money-grubber, so he wouldnt waste his gold and silver. That was why the undead creatures were only holding bronze or iron weapons. As Zhao Hais strength grew stronger, his control over metal also grew stronger. However, his current opponents were also stronger. If this special technique were to be used in actual combat, it would not be of much use. This was because his opponents weapons were usually covered with fighting energy. It was basically useless. Zhao Hai was watching the undead creatures attack the camp. He was shocked when he counted the number of undead creatures. There were nearly 100000 Protoss buried in the huge tomb, and they were all experts when they were alive. They were at least at the high God level. Qingfeng and chengdao were even more impressive. They were experts who could have ascended to the immortal realm when they were alive. In addition, Qing Feng and Ming Yue had fused their flesh and blood into their bone armor. Therefore, after Zhao Hai turned them into undead creatures, they still retained their original strength. These 100000 highgod-level undead creatures were extremely powerful. Qing Feng and Ming Yue had already reached the foot of the mountain and were about to attack the military camp. However, just as Qing Yue and the others were about to approach the camp, an alarm suddenly rang out in the camp, causing the entire camp to be in an uproar. Recently, due to the incident in central mainland, the entire divine realm had been on tenterhooks. Now, this alarm seemed to have instantly severed their tenterhooks. The Protoss soldiers jumped up at their fastest speed, grabbed their weapons, and ran out. They did not even have time to put on their clothes. The soldiers were stunned when they came out of their barracks. All the magic lights in the camp were lit up, so they could clearly see everything in the camp and three miles outside the camp. However, the scene in front of them surprised them! They were all elite soldiers and could tell the number of enemies at a glance. As soon as they came out of the camp, they realized that they were surrounded by undead creatures. They knew that there were at least 100000 undead creatures. While they were still in a daze, the undead creatures had already rushed over. The soldiers in the military camp felt strange because the undead creatures clothes were too strange. Many of the undead creatures were dressed in white formal attire like the nobles of the Protoss. Some of them wore ancient and gorgeous formal attire that was obviously exquisitely made, which made the Protoss soldiers feel very strange. Just as they were about to face the enemy, the undead creatures explosive combat strength surprised them again. They were all at the high God level. Cavalho stood in the middle of the campsite and carefully looked at the undead creatures. The undead creatures clothes seemed to have been worn for a long time, and the style was very old. However, the weapons they used were new, which puzzled cavalho. Suddenly, kavalho noticed the undead creatures formation. Although they were attacking him, he could tell from their formation that they had come down from the lion Rock. Cavalho frowned and glanced at Lion Rock. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically. He took a closer look at the undead creatures and saw an armored undead creature. Cavalhos eyes narrowed, and a fierce light flashed in them. He turned to his subordinates who were still struggling to resist and shouted, &Quot; brothers, gather around me. We must kill our way out immediately. &Quot; Cavalhos shout stunned his subordinates. They had been following cavalho for a long time, and they were very loyal. However, they were a little confused by the order today. After all, they were guarding the lion Mountain. The importance of the lion Mountain to the lion Clan was known to anyone. There was an order in the lion Clan specifically for the guards of the lion Mountain. This order was that anyone who fled without permission would have nine generations of their family executed! This order was to say that if anything happened to Lion Rock Mountain, they could all die Here. However, if they escaped, none of their relatives would be able to escape. It was because of this order that the soldiers were puzzled. When they saw the combat power of the undead creatures, they were already prepared to die because they knew that if they ran away, their families would be finished. If they didnt run away, their families might be respected in the future. When cavalho saw them, he knew what they were thinking. He immediately shouted, &Quot; brothers, quickly gather and charge out. I promise that well be fine, because whether we can charge out or not concerns the life and death of the lion continent. Quick, gather and charge out. &Quot; Zhao Hai stood in his room and looked at cavalho. He knew that cavalho had guessed the truth. Zhao Hai had no intention of surrounding them. On the contrary, he wanted to spread the news of what had happened at Lion Mountain to the entire Lion continent through cavalho. Cavaliers men were very obedient to him, so they immediately gathered and rushed out. As soon as cavalho fought with the undead creatures, he realized that they werent as strong as he had thought. Although he had lost about half of his men, he still managed to charge out. As soon as he rushed out, cavalho immediately flew towards lions Inferno city. He knew that lions Inferno city wasnt a satellite city of Lion City, so there were a lot of guards there. They would definitely be able to stop the undead creatures. He had just sent out a signal, so he believed that the guards of Lion City would be able to come and receive them soon. At the thought of this, cavalhos mood improved. He turned to look at the undead creatures that were slowly retreating and snorted. One of his confidants said,General, where did these undead creatures come from? Carvalho smiled bitterly. He really didnt know what to say. He was very clear that if the news of all the ancestors bones in the lion Mountain had been turned into undead creatures, it would have a great impact on the lion continent. He was very clear about it, so he hesitated to tell his men about this news. When his confidant saw cavalhos appearance, he couldnt help but be stunned and say, General, is there anything you cant say? Kavalue sighed. He still couldnt hide it from these brothers who had gone through life and death with him. He whispered, &Quot; those undead creatures came from Lion Rock. This must be Zhao Hais doing. &Quot; His subordinate was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion, From the lion Rock Mountain? Why would there be General, you mean, Zhao Hai? The one we were fighting just now was? Cavalho looked at his subordinates and sighed. &Quot; &Quot; thats most likely the case. Have you forgotten the clothes they were wearing? although our Protoss clothes are mainly robes, the style of clothes has changed a lot over the years. However, the clothes they were wearing were obviously the same as before. With their dressing, Im sure that the undead creatures were the remains of our ancestors on the lion Rock Mountain. Zhao Hai must have gone to the lion Rock Mountain and turned our ancestors bones into undead creatures! &Quot; When his subordinate heard cavalhos words, his eyes turned red. &Quot; Detestable! Zhao Hai is too detestable! Hes gone too far! Ill definitely tear him into pieces! &Quot; this Zhao Hai is definitely the number one enemy of the Protoss, Cavalier said with a gloomy face. &Quot; he doesnt do things according to the rules. If he isnt eliminated, the Protoss will be in danger. &Quot; At this moment, a fire flickered in front of them. The guards of Lion drinking city had come to receive them. Kavalue immediately went up to them and shouted from a distance, Is that the general who came in front? Im the general of the lion Hill military camp, cavalho. Please come forward and speak to the general opposite you. There was a commotion in the crowd, and then a voice said, Cavalho, do you want to die? why did you run out of the military camp? Youre not such an impulsive person. What happened? A tall figure appeared in front of the reinforcements. When kavalue saw the person, he couldnt help but relax. He immediately said, &Quot; ke Li, you damn fatty, stop wasting time. Come and protect us quickly. I have an important matter to see his Majesty The Lion King. This matter concerns the life and death of the lion continent, so we cant be careless. &Quot; The person who came to pick him up was obviously an acquaintance of his. He knew that he would not joke about this kind of thing. He immediately brought people to surround him and sent people to check out the lion Rock Camp. At this time, the general called Kerry also came to cavalhos side. Cavalho looked at Kerry and said, Kerry, tell your men to come back. Its useless. Escort me to Lion City immediately. I want to see his Majesty. I have something important to tell His Majesty. This matter is of great importance. &Quot; It was obvious that Kelly trusted cavalho a lot. Seeing his expression, she immediately said, Alright, well leave immediately. After that, he ordered his men to call back the people who had gone to Lion Rock Mountain. At this moment, cavalhos confidant reminded him, General, we cant let too many people know about this. Its best to have general ke li surround Lion Rock Mountain and not let anyone get close. When Carvalho heard him say that, he was stunned for a moment. Then, his heart sank. He immediately turned to Cori and said, Thats right, ke li, quickly send people to surround Lion Rock Hill. Tell them not to let anyone get close, and not to go up the hill. Chapter 1094 - 1112 Chs 1112 Chs ADD 1094 A change in temperament (1) Although Keli didnt quite understand what cavalho meant, he immediately responded and sent the order. The reason why Keli trusted cavalho so much was that he was in the same Army as her back then and had even begged for her life. That was why she trusted cavalho unconditionally. After giving her instructions, Keli turned to cavalho and said, Cavalho, whats wrong with you? What had happened at Lion Rock Mountain? Why is it so serious? Kavalue looked at Kerry and said in a deep voice, Zhao Hai is here! So what if Zhao Hai is here? what does this have to do with Lion Rock No, you said that undead creatures appeared at Lion Rock, and Zhao Hai still came? Dont tell me? &Quot; thats right, cavalho nodded. &Quot; Ive already seen those undead creatures. Its them! &Quot; Kellys eyes instantly turned blood red. He looked at cavalho and said, Cavalho, I remember that your familys ancestors were also buried in Lion Rock Mountain, right? Are they also ? Kavalues eyes glinted fiercely as he nodded and said, &Quot; Ive already seen him. Its a pity that he doesnt recognize me. &Quot; The two of them didnt speak softly this time, and everyone around them heard them. Some of them were confused, while others were shocked. At the same time, violence flashed across their faces. However, cavalho and Keli were too busy thinking about their own matters to notice. Just like what Zhao Hai had said, the emotions of the people of the lion continent were like a barrel of explosives that had a fuse set. As long as there was a spark, it would explode. Just like the soldiers who had always been very calm, now that there were signs of this, there was no need to talk about others. In the beginning, cavalho had wanted to keep this news a secret. However, after being asked by Keli, cavalho couldnt help but reveal it. If the first person knew, the second person would know. This news would probably spread throughout the entire Lion continent very quickly. At this moment, Qingfeng, Mingyue, and the others led the undead creatures into the Hades. The lower cabin of the Hades was specially made for the undead creatures to cultivate. There used to be many undead creatures there, but Zhao Hai had transferred them all into the boundless space and let Qingfeng, Mingyue, and the others into the cabin. Qingfeng, Mingyue, and the others were the strongest among the undead creatures. Zhao Hai had to keep them by his side to improve his combat strength. Zhao Hai could not use all of his power now. The appearance of Qingfeng and Mingyue had indeed solved many of his problems. At this time, cavalho, Kerry, and the others went straight to Lion City. They wanted to inform the leader of the lion tribe that Zhao Hai had appeared on the lion continent as soon as possible so that they could respond early. Zhao Hai wasnt done yet. He immediately ordered Hades to destroy the bottom of the mountain. He wanted to destroy the entire mountain and let the entire Lion continent know that he had destroyed it. That way, even if the people of the lion continent wanted to hide the news, it would be impossible. It wasnt a difficult task for Zhao Hai to shake the foundation of Lion Rock Hill. He had many undead creatures under his command and a large number of iron armors. It wasnt difficult for him to destroy the foundation of Lion Rock Hill and bring it down. While Zhao Hai was trying his best to destroy Lion Rocks Foundation, ke Lis men had also arrived at the foot of the mountain and surrounded it. Of course, they couldnt surround the entire mountain. They only set up a quarantine zone at the corner of the mountain, not allowing anyone to approach. They didnt know what had happened in the lion Rock as they hadnt received any orders. Zhao haizi didnt hesitate and released a large number of undead creatures to excavate the lion Rock. He was prepared to empty the entire mountain and then collapse it. There was strength in numbers. Zhao Hai now had hundreds of millions of undead creatures under his command. It wasnt difficult for them to dig a small mountain. Moreover, these undead creatures were all God-tier and could convert their energy into earth magic, which would make the destruction faster. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai was sitting on Hades. Other than watching the undead creatures destroy the foundation of Lion Rock Mountain, he had only one other thing to do-study the self-cultivation technique Qing Feng told him. Although Qing Feng and Ming Yue had learned the simplest self-cultivation technique, it was much more powerful for the battle energy and magic on the ark continent. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to study it. Laura and the others sat beside Zhao Hai and studied the cultivation technique as well. After Zhao Hai finished reading it, he let out a long sigh, It is indeed profound. It is much more refined than the battle energy and magic we use. If we practice this cultivation method, we will be able to control our strength more freely. When we attack, we can display our strength better, and it will also greatly increase the amount of power we can use in battle. Lola nodded. &Quot; indeed. I didnt expect this to be the simplest technique in the world of cultivation. Although the power we have now is a little more than those who have cultivated this technique to the top, if we fight with the person who uses this technique, Im afraid we wont have any advantage at all. &Quot; Chapter 1095 - 1095 A change in temperament (2) 1095 A change in temperament (2) Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at Laura and the others, &Quot; Laura, you guys keep an eye on those undead creatures. Once weve destroyed most of them, well immediately topple the lion Rock Hill. Ill go and practice this set of cultivation technique to see the effect. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura couldnt help but look at him worriedly. &Quot; Big brother hai, lets forget about it. This cultivation technique doesnt look like its that easy to cultivate. You should just wait and see. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, &Quot; no, well have to enter the world of self-cultivation sooner or later. The situation there is different from ours. In the world of self-cultivation, a good low-level technique can help you build a better foundation and will be very helpful for your future cultivation. Ive already asked Qingfeng, and his sect was very famous in the world of self-cultivation. The low-level techniques they cultivate are also very famous in the world of self-cultivation. Because they are a righteous sect, their techniques are fair and gentle. There wont be any danger, so this is just right for us to cultivate. Ill cultivate for a while and gain some experience, and then you can follow me to cultivate. Cai er, you can follow me, and dont worry, nothing will happen. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura knew that it was useless to say anything else. She could only nod and say, &Quot; alright, big brother hai. Be careful. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. He glanced at the other girls and returned to his room. As soon as he entered the room, Zhao Hai sat down with his legs crossed and began to cultivate according to the technique. This technique might not be very complicated for the people in the world of self-cultivation, but it was a bit complicated for Zhao Hai because it was many times more difficult than the cultivation of warrior power. However, Zhao Hai was confident that he would be able to cultivate it well. Very soon, Zhao Hai entered a state where he forgot about everything else. The reason Zhao Hai was able to enter this state so quickly was because his own strength had already exceeded the highest level of this cultivation method. Rather than saying that he was cultivating this cultivation method, it would be more accurate to say that he was refining the energy within his body. The battle energy technique that Zhao Hai had learned in the past could not be considered a work of art. If it was compared to an object, it would be a rough base. Although the cultivation technique that Zhao Hai was learning now couldnt completely transform the energy in his body into a work of art, it could at least transform the energy in his body from a rough base to a fine base. What the energy in his body would become in the future depended on what cultivation technique Zhao Hai learned. This time, the cultivation was not difficult for Zhao Hai. He quickly went through all the paths described in the technique. When Zhao Hai finished cultivating the entire technique, he was suddenly stunned. This technique had actually stabilized the energy in his body. It became more and more peaceful, and even his state of mind was the same. Zhao Hai couldnt help but be surprised. The energy in his body was already very powerful, so the law of this space was rejecting him. The energy in his body couldnt calm down completely. This was very dangerous for ordinary people, but for Zhao Hai, it was still within his control. He knew that as long as he left this space, the energy in his body would calm down immediately, so he wasnt worried. It was just that he couldnt use all his power and had to resist the laws of heaven and earth here at any time. However, after he finished cultivating the technique that Qingfeng had mentioned, he felt the power in his body calm down. Even the laws of heaven and earth here had a lower rejection force for him. This made him feel relieved and he felt even more profound about this technique. Zhao Hai slowly opened his eyes and let out a long breath. His temperament had changed significantly. In the past, Zhao Hai did not have any temperament at all, making people feel like he was invisible. Now, his temperament was very obvious. He had a kind of peaceful aura. He stood there, giving people the feeling of a breeze, gentle, warm, and making people unable to have any ill feelings towards him. With the magic robe he was wearing, although the robe was black, it did not give him a gloomy feeling. On the contrary, he gave people a sense of maturity and stability. He had the air of a Sage! If one had to use a word to describe Zhao Hais current temperament, it would be Sage-like . Zhao Hais current temperament was like this. His eyes looked extremely peaceful and profound, as if they contained endless mystery, making people lose themselves in them with a single glance. His skin seemed to be shining, and he stood there as if he had merged with the world. Zhao Hai was not aware of the change in his temperament. He only felt an unprecedented calmness in his heart. The laws of heaven and earth around him seemed to have calmed down as well. They no longer rejected him as they had before. Zhao Hai knew that this was because he had not used his own energy. As long as he used his energy, the laws of heaven and earth would still reject him because his power should not appear in this space. Although Zhao Hai was calm, this cultivation technique didnt change his mind. He would do what he needed to do. He wouldnt show mercy to the people he wanted to kill. The change in his aura was completely caused by this cultivation technique. Zhao Hai looked at the time. Only an hour had passed. He smiled and walked out of the room. When he got there, he saw Laura and the others staring at the screen. The screen was showing the situation on the lion Rock Hill. The hill was covered in dust and had completely collapsed. When Zhao Hai saw this, he could not help but smile. &Quot; Its done so quickly. You guys are very fast. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others, who were staring at the screen, turned their heads. When they saw Zhao Hai, they were stunned for a moment before looking at him with a fascinated expression. Zhao Hai noticed that their gazes werent quite right and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Is there something wrong with me? It shouldnt be, right? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura couldnt help but laugh. She walked to Zhao Hais side and grabbed his arm, &Quot; big brother hai, theres nothing wrong with you. You just look better than before. Were all stunned. &Quot; Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and said,Better looking than before? Was I ugly in the past? Or have I become more handsome? Melgen smiled and ran to Zhao Hais side. She held his other arm and said, &Quot; you used to be very good-looking, but you havent become more handsome. Its just that your aura has changed and youve become more charming. Big brother hai, lets make it clear. Youre not allowed to meet women alone in the future. Otherwise, those women will pester you. &Quot; When Li Ji and the others heard melgens words, they also laughed. Zhao Hai even laughed out loud and said,Oh, really? My charm has become so great? Alright, then you guys should go and cultivate that cultivation method as well. After youre done, youll become like me. Meg smiled and said,it seems that the cultivation method is really amazing. Brother hai, did you encounter any problems with your cultivation time? Is it hard to practice? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; its not hard to cultivate. Its very easy to cultivate. You guys should go and cultivate it too. Ill keep an eye on you here. Once youre done, enter the space and hand the technique over to Grandpa Grimm and father-in-law. I think this technique will be helpful to them. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded their heads in agreement. The few of them then took the cultivation technique and started cultivating it. Zhao Hai did not lie to them. He really believed that this cultivation technique would be more helpful to green and the others. When Zhao Hai was cultivating this cultivation technique, he had noticed that it was a Daoist cultivation technique. Moreover, it was the most moderate kind. The cultivation speed of this technique was not too fast, but Daoist techniques generally had one major feature, which was that they would not cause Qi deviation, and they had a strong effect on increasing lifespan. Chapter 1096 - 1096 King Leoniss dilemma _1 1096 King Leoniss dilemma _1 Although Grimm and the others were now God-level powerhouses, they were, after all, old and their lifespans were limited. What they practiced were only ordinary battle energy and magic cultivation methods, which were not very helpful in extending their lifespans. Although they could increase their lifespans due to their powerful strength, they were far inferior to the Taoist cultivation methods that specialized in health maintenance and longevity. Green and the others were Zhao Hais family. Back on Earth, Zhao Hai did not have any family, so he never felt the warmth of home. However, after coming to the ark continent, green and the others made him feel the warmth of home. They gave Zhao Hai the feeling of home. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai cherished this feeling. No matter what good things came, his family would be the first thing he thought of. No matter what benefits came, his family would be the first thing he thought of. In the past, Zhao Hai ate all the food by himself. His family didnt have to go hungry. However, things were different now. He was the head of a family. In his interspace, there were a few people from the mainland. He had to be responsible for these people. Therefore, Zhao Hai was more utilitarian in his actions now. In order to achieve his goals, he would resort to unscrupulous means. Sitting in the living room, Zhao Hai was calmly watching the dusty Lion Mountain on the screen. He knew that the people of the lion continent would soon know what had happened here. Such a big movement could not be hidden from them. Zhao Hai only wanted to see the reaction of the lion continent. He knew that the lion continents reaction would not be too strong. At the very least, it would not be like the central continent. The reason why the central mainland was in such a mess was because Zhao Hai had killed all the people from the central mainlands royal family. The central mainland was like a group of Dragons without a leader. There was no one who could suppress the situation. Under such circumstances, they would naturally be in a mess. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the lion continent was in complete chaos. The ordinary people of the lion continent had been in a bad mood for the past few days. They felt that they were a Protoss, but they had been reduced to such a state by the people of the ark continent. It was a disgrace. In addition, heaven connecting Palace had been promoted as the spiritual pillar of the Shen clan for many years. Many of the Shen clan regarded it as a Holy Land. Now that the Holy Land had been destroyed, how could those people bear it? And now, the sacred land of the lion Clan, Lion Mountain, was destroyed. Then, there was news that all the bones of the ancestors in the lion Mountain had been turned into undead creatures. Almost in an instant, the entire Lion continent exploded. Although the chaos in the lion continent was slightly smaller than in the central continent, the scale of the chaos had exceeded Zhao Hais expectations. Not only was it beyond Zhao Hais imagination, but it was also beyond the imagination of the people of the lion continent. All kinds of battles began to break out among the commoners. There were people who beat people up and set fires from time to time. Then, the Army also became chaotic. The chaos grew bigger and bigger until it finally developed to an uncontrollable stage. However, the chaos in the lion continent was different from that in the central mainland. The chaos in the central mainland was a kind of chaos where people had completely lost their minds. However, the chaos in the lion continent was an outburst of peoples minds after being suppressed for a long time. The Protoss were too arrogant. Their arrogance had exceeded Zhao Hais imagination. In their opinion, Zhao Hais attack on Lion Mountain and the fact that heaven reaching Palace had been broken through by him was a complete display of their incapability. It was the greatest insult to the Protoss. Now that they couldnt find Zhao Hai, they could only vent their anger through this method. The most terrifying thing was that this emotion was not only present among the civilians. Many soldiers in the Army also had this emotion, which was why the chaos on the lion continent was out of control. Zhao Hai had already arrived at the lion drinking city. He wanted to see how chaotic the lion continent would be this time. However, he didnt relax about the situation at the lion Mountain. He knew that the upper-class figures of the lion continent would definitely go there to see what was going on. The reason why Zhao Hai paid so much attention to this matter was because he wanted to obtain the original formation disk of the seven Star heaven lock formation from these people. This kind of formation disk could be placed on the Hades, so Zhao Hai had to get it. Although the current turmoil in the lion continent was out of control and some ambitious people had jumped out, the royal family of the lion race didnt take it to heart because they had already told the news to their great elder. They believed that as long as their great elder returned, this turmoil would be settled with a flip of his hand. It was because of this that the royal family of the lion race had sent people to the lion Mountain. However, they did not bring the seven Star sky locking arrays array disc. It was not that they did not want to bring it, but they did not have it. The eight formation disks of the seven Star heaven lock formation had been placed on the other eight continents of the gods race. Dingxing and the others were personally guarding the lion race, so the lion race didnt have any formation disks for the seven Star heaven lock formation. Zhao Hai had miscalculated this time. This time, the person who came to the lion Mountain had a very special identity. He was The Lion King of the lion continent! The lion Mountain was equivalent to the Imperial tomb of the lion race. Now that their ancestral grave had been dug up, how could The Lion King not come to take a look personally? Although the lion continent was in chaos, the royal family of the lion tribe still controlled a large Army. This Army was almost made up of the royal familys descendants. There were many of them, and they were absolutely loyal. With this Army, the lion royal family was not afraid of anyone touching them. Lion City wasnt far from Lion Mountain, so the lion royal family arrived very quickly. Zhao Hai calmly observed the situation at Lion Mountain. When he saw the lion royal familys lineup, Zhao Hai knew that the people who came this time were not simple. Now that Laura and the others were cultivating, Zhao Hai naturally would not disturb them. However, Zhao Hai did not want to give up this opportunity to deal with the lion royal family. Therefore, he directly let Qingfeng, Mingyue, and the others out. First, it was to deal with the lion royal family, and second, it was to give them a mental blow. In fact, Zhao Hai was not being cruel. Although the lion sovereign tribe was still the descendants of Qingfeng and Mingyue in name, this bloodline had faded away after many generations. Therefore, it was not a big deal for Zhao Hai to let Qingfeng and Mingyue deal with them. The Lion King looked at Lion Mountain with an unsightly expression. To be honest, as the Masters of the races, they did not care much about the destruction of heaven-connecting Palace. Heaven-connecting Palace did not belong to them. When heaven-connecting Palace was built, the ten great divine races had put in a lot of effort, which was equivalent to the joint strength of the divine races. However, to The Lion King, that was something that had happened a long time ago. So what if it was destroyed? to him, it was not a big deal. Zhao Hai had slapped the face of the central continent, and it had nothing to do with the lion race. However, the destruction of Lion Rock Mountain was directly related to them. This was Zhao Hais way of slapping the face of the lion race. Under such circumstances, how could The Lion King remain calm? Most importantly, The Lion King knew very well what the destruction of the lion Mountain meant. The lion Mountain was their ancestral grave. It was a races grave. For someone to dig up their ancestral grave, this was a great humiliation to the lion Clan. A man in a helmet who was following The Lion King had an even uglier expression. This man was the number one war god of the lion continent, the Prince of the lion imperial family, the new younger brother of the Lions, and the man who was called the battle Lion by the people of the lion continent. Zhan Shis expression was extremely ugly. He felt that this was all his responsibility. He was the most famous Zhan Jing on the lion continent. He was the one who had set up the defenses of the palace. However, the lion Mountain had been destroyed by Zhao Hai right under his nose. How could he accept this? At this moment, a wave of respectful greetings came from the outside. Battle Lion and Lion King were stunned for a moment. They looked outside and saw a large number of undead creatures flying over from a distance. As soon as they saw these undead creatures, their faces changed, and their expressions became extremely ugly. Because Battle Lion and Lion King were members of the royal family, they knew a lot more than others. In the lion Palace, there was a portrait of the first generation Lion King and Lion Queen. At that time, the two of them were wearing the same ceremonial robe. Later, they also wore the same ceremonial robe and were buried with them. It was because of this that Battle Lion and Lion King could recognize the clothes on Qing Feng and Ming Yue at a glance. It was definitely the ceremonial robe of The Lion King and Lion Queen. There was no mistake. Realizing this, the two of them were naturally very angry, but at the same time, they had a headache. Because this time, the thing that attacked them was the bones of their ancestors. They didnt know what to do. Even if they won, their ancestors bones would be destroyed. They couldnt just watch the other party kill, right? This caused both Leonis and Battle Lion to frown. Big brother, what should we do? Battle Lion couldnt help but ask The Lion King. Leonis was also frowning. He could not make up his mind. After a while, Leonis sighed and said, &Quot; lets fight. Well have to fight sooner or later. We cant just wait for them to come after Zhao Hai lets them out. &Quot; Zhan Shi also sighed. To be honest, he really couldnt bear to do it, but in this situation, he had no choice but to fight. Zhan Shi had no choice but to agree to lionesss words. However, his hatred for Zhao Hai only increased. Following war lions order, the Army following them also moved, using all their strength to meet Qing Feng and Ming Yue. Right now, the people following The Lion King were all his personal guards. Their combat strength was extremely strong, and there were also 100000 of them. However, as soon as the personal guards charged forward, they realized that they were wrong. The undead creatures immediately raised their domains and charged at them. However, the guards didnt expect the undead creatures to be so powerful. After they activated their domains, they actually displayed the strength of a High God. This was an absolute disaster for the guards. Although these personal guards werent weak, they were only divine level experts, while the other party was a high-level expert. With a difference of one level, the other partys pressure completely suppressed them. Chapter 1097 - 1097 Could it be that the heavens want to forget about the God race? 1097 Could it be that the heavens want to forget about the God race? However, these personal guards were not without the ability to fight back. The weapons and configuration of these personal guards were definitely the best among all the lion clans armies. When it came to domain weapons, there were about twenty of them in their team. This was not a small number. As soon as the battle started, The Leo King was already protected by his people and entered his domain weapon. It was not that he did not have the strength to fight with others. The Leo King was also a high deity-level expert, but he was still a King. He could not let him be in danger. At this time, The Lion Kings personal guards were already fighting with Qingfeng and Mingyue. One side was strong and fearless, while the other side was slightly weaker, but their equipment was much better. So, neither side could do anything to the other. At this moment, Hades suddenly appeared beside The Leo Kings War chariot. The Leo Kings War chariot was also a domain weapon. It was called the lion war chariot. The entire war chariot was built in the shape of a Lion, and the lions tail was its handle. It was a strange weapon. However, the sudden appearance of the Hades was out of the lion tribes expectations. At that moment, the magic cannons on Hades immediately fired at the lion chariot. This time, the lion chariot was not able to block the attack. It was instantly vaporized. Not only the lion chariot, but the lion was also killed. The magic cannons on Hades were now much stronger than before. Even a domain weapon like this would not be able to withstand a single attack from Hades, not to mention the current situation. Leonis was not prepared at all. Of course, he was killed instantly by Zhao Hai. As soon as the lion chariot was destroyed, Zhao Hai didnt stop. He immediately released a large number of undead creatures to attack the personal guards of King Leonis. This time, Zhao Hai released five million undead creatures instead of just one or two million. More than five million undead creatures fought against the 100000 personal guards and even surrounded them. The personal guards had almost no hope of escaping. In less than an hour, the battle was over, so none of the people who came with King Leonis were alive. Even the battle Lion could not escape. As soon as the battle ended, Zhao Hai sent another message. At the same time, he gave all his domain weapons to clear wind and bright moon. The reason why Zhao Hai did this was to build clear wind and bright moon into the second team, devil. The reason why Zhao Hai was so confident was that he discovered that the undead creatures like Qing Feng and Ming Yue cultivated much faster than the undead creatures he had created before. Although the undead creatures werent afraid of death in battle, they had a natural weakness in their cultivation. Their cultivation speed couldnt be compared to humans and was much slower. However, Qingfeng, Mingyue, and the other undead creatures were different. Perhaps it was because of the spirit-sealing array, their physical energy was completely preserved in the bone armor. After many precipitation, their bone armor was very powerful. They couldnt turn into zombies like the other undead creatures in the spatial space, but their attack power and cultivation speed were much stronger than those ordinary undead creatures. It was because Zhao Hai had discovered this that he took such good care of this battle team. Zhao Hai had also equipped them with the battle suits to see if these special undead creatures could equip them. However, the result disappointed Zhao Hai. Not only couldnt the undead creatures equip the battle armor, but the armors repelling force was much stronger than the ordinary undead creatures. Currently, Zhao Hai hadnt found any suitable weapons for the undead creatures. If he could find some suitable weapons, the undead creatures combat strength would increase by at least 30%. Undead creatures were different from humans. Even if humans had good weapons, they still needed training. Moreover, they were easily affected by various emotions on the battlefield, which would weaken their combat power. Undead creatures, on the other hand, wouldnt be affected. As long as they were commanded well, their combat power would only be stronger than an Army of humans. After settling Qing Yue and Ming Yues matters, Zhao Hai returned to Lion drinking city. He wanted to see how the lion Clan would react when they found out that their clan leader had been killed. Soon, Zhao Hai knew the reaction of the lion continent. Chaos, great chaos. Originally, with the presence of The Lion King, The lion continent could still suppress some people and make them have scruples. But now, it was different. Now that The Lion King was dead, the last seal on them had disappeared. The entire Lion Clan was in chaos. Zhao Hai also realized that the chaos in the lion race was completely different from that in the central mainland. The emotions in the central mainland were too extreme and made people go crazy. On the other hand, the social conflicts in the lion continent seemed to have accumulated to a certain extent. They had used this incident to suddenly explode. Zhao Hai could only shake his head in response to this situation. He had already achieved his goal in the lion continent. All he had to do now was wait and see if the great elder of the lion race would appear. If the great elder of the lion race returned but the great elders of the other Protoss didnt, Zhao Hai would have to deal with them. At this moment, the door of Lauras room opened and they walked out. They had been cultivating for a longer time than Zhao Hai, so they did not have as much energy in their bodies as Zhao Hai. Moreover, they could not use it as well as Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others. Their auras had also undergone subtle changes. They were now wearing home clothes from the technology plane. They looked like sportswear, but the design was more beautiful. When others wore such clothes, they would look lively; however, when they wore it, they looked elegant and Noble. Zhao Hais eyes brightened at the sight of them. The changes in their temperaments made them even more beautiful. They were already beautiful women and had received a good education since they were young. Now, their temperaments were even better than before and more eye-catching. If they were the stars in the sky before, they were the bright moon now. As soon as Zhao Hai saw the girls expressions, his eyes started to heat up. As for Laura and the other girls who knew Zhao Hai very well, they knew what he was going to do the moment they saw his expression. Their faces turned red. Laura turned around and looked at Lize and the others, and the others also turned around to look at Laura. Then, they all saw a hint of mockery in each others eyes. They turned around and looked at Zhao Hai with charming smiles, then slowly walked toward him. Zhao Hai suddenly had a bad feeling. He remembered a joke he had seen on earth. In that joke, men wanted to hear women say I want to &Quot; and men were afraid of women saying I want to &Quot;. Why did he feel that something was wrong now? At this moment, Laura and the others had already reached Zhao Hais side. Laura suddenly shouted,Sisters, lets do it. After saying that, the few of them lifted Zhao Hai up. What are you guys doing? Zhao Hai struggled. Let me go? Help me &Quot; scream all you want, Lola sneered. &Quot; even if you scream until your throat breaks, no one will ever save you! &Quot; Cut your throat! Cut your throat! Where are you? Zhao Hai shouted. Come and save me! Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the other girls all laughed so hard that they almost threw Zhao Hai to the ground. However, they didnt let go of him and carried him into the hot spring. The next moment, the hot spring filled the entire hot spring, which was full of Endless Spring The lion races Supreme elder, Cynthia, was standing in front of the Ruins of Heaven-connecting Palace. It had been completely reduced to ruins, and not a single tile was left intact. Even though he wasnt from central mainland, his heart was still heavy at this moment. The defensive power of heaven-connecting Palace was very strong even without the seven Star sky-locking array. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been regarded as a Holy Land by the Protoss. However, Zhao Hai had broken through this place in an extremely short time. In addition, Zhao Hai had escaped the encirclement of the five great elders, destroyed the base on the Golden Bull continent, and exterminated the entire Golden Bull race. All these actions showed how powerful Zhao Hais combat power was. Zhao Hais strength was so powerful that it was definitely not a good thing for the God race. He had a great enmity with the God race. The stronger he was, the greater the threat he posed to the God race. Now, they had no way of finding Zhao Hai. It could be said that they were in a state of being beaten up, and Zhao Hai could hit them at any time. This feeling made them very unhappy. Most importantly, he was still a little worried. He did not know who Zhao Hais next target was. Perhaps, by the time they reached the central mainland, Zhao Hai would have already gone to attack other places. They would always be a beat slower than Zhao Hai. Thinking of this, Cynthias heart couldnt help but feel even heavier. He raised his head and looked at Dingxing, who was standing not far away from him. Dingxing was already old and frail. He was so thin that he was only skin and bones. He looked like he could die at any moment. His situation was even worse than Jin Bens, whose entire clan had been annihilated. Upon seeing this situation, Cynthia couldnt help but sigh. Dingxing had been so high-spirited before this. This was because he was the Grand Elder of the central mainland and had the highest status among the elders. Therefore, although he usually appeared very approachable in front of them, Cynthia could see a trace of pride in him. Such a proud person had now been reduced to such a state. How could anyone not sigh when they saw this? Elders, do you have any ideas on how to deal with Zhao Hai? ding Xing suddenly asked. Cynthia and the others frowned. They didnt have a good way to deal with Zhao Hai, which was why they were in such a state. Now that Dingxing asked, wasnt he making things difficult for them? Perhaps because he didnt hear a reply, Dingxing didnt speak for a long time. After a while, he sighed. &Quot; could it be that the heavens want the undead God race? I do have an idea to deal with Zhao Hai, but the sacrifice will be huge, Jin Ben said. Chapter 1098 - 1098 The heavens want me dead (1) 1098 The heavens want me dead (1) However, these personal guards were not without the ability to fight back. The weapons and configuration of these personal guards were definitely the best among all the lion clans armies. When it came to domain weapons, there were about twenty of them in their team. This was not a small number. As soon as the battle started, The Leo King was already protected by his people and entered his domain weapon. It was not that he did not have the strength to fight with others. The Leo King was also a high deity-level expert, but he was still a King. He could not let him be in danger. At this time, The Lion Kings personal guards were already fighting with Qingfeng and Mingyue. One side was strong and fearless, while the other side was slightly weaker, but their equipment was much better. So, neither side could do anything to the other. At this moment, Hades suddenly appeared beside The Leo Kings War chariot. The Leo Kings War chariot was also a domain weapon. It was called the lion war chariot. The entire war chariot was built in the shape of a Lion, and the lions tail was its handle. It was a strange weapon. However, the sudden appearance of the Hades was out of the lion tribes expectations. At that moment, the magic cannons on Hades immediately fired at the lion chariot. This time, the lion chariot was not able to block the attack. It was instantly vaporized. Not only the lion chariot, but the lion was also killed. The magic cannons on Hades were now much stronger than before. Even a domain weapon like this would not be able to withstand a single attack from Hades, not to mention the current situation. Leonis was not prepared at all. Of course, he was killed instantly by Zhao Hai. As soon as the lion chariot was destroyed, Zhao Hai didnt stop. He immediately released a large number of undead creatures to attack the personal guards of King Leonis. This time, Zhao Hai released five million undead creatures instead of just one or two million. More than five million undead creatures fought against the 100000 personal guards and even surrounded them. The personal guards had almost no hope of escaping. In less than an hour, the battle was over, so none of the people who came with King Leonis were alive. Even the battle Lion could not escape. As soon as the battle ended, Zhao Hai sent another message. At the same time, he gave all his domain weapons to clear wind and bright moon. The reason why Zhao Hai did this was to build clear wind and bright moon into the second team, devil. The reason why Zhao Hai was so confident was that he discovered that the undead creatures like Qing Feng and Ming Yue cultivated much faster than the undead creatures he had created before. Although the undead creatures werent afraid of death in battle, they had a natural weakness in their cultivation. Their cultivation speed couldnt be compared to humans and was much slower. However, Qingfeng, Mingyue, and the other undead creatures were different. Perhaps it was because of the spirit-sealing array, their physical energy was completely preserved in the bone armor. After many precipitation, their bone armor was very powerful. They couldnt turn into zombies like the other undead creatures in the spatial space, but their attack power and cultivation speed were much stronger than those ordinary undead creatures. It was because Zhao Hai had discovered this that he took such good care of this battle team. Zhao Hai had also equipped them with the battle suits to see if these special undead creatures could equip them. However, the result disappointed Zhao Hai. Not only couldnt the undead creatures equip the battle armor, but the armors repelling force was much stronger than the ordinary undead creatures. Currently, Zhao Hai hadnt found any suitable weapons for the undead creatures. If he could find some suitable weapons, the undead creatures combat strength would increase by at least 30%. Undead creatures were different from humans. Even if humans had good weapons, they still needed training. Moreover, they were easily affected by various emotions on the battlefield, which would weaken their combat power. Undead creatures, on the other hand, wouldnt be affected. As long as they were commanded well, their combat power would only be stronger than an Army of humans. After settling Qing Yue and Ming Yues matters, Zhao Hai returned to Lion drinking city. He wanted to see how the lion Clan would react when they found out that their clan leader had been killed. Soon, Zhao Hai knew the reaction of the lion continent. Chaos, great chaos. Originally, with the presence of The Lion King, The lion continent could still suppress some people and make them have scruples. But now, it was different. Now that The Lion King was dead, the last seal on them had disappeared. The entire Lion Clan was in chaos. Zhao Hai also realized that the chaos in the lion race was completely different from that in the central mainland. The emotions in the central mainland were too extreme and made people go crazy. On the other hand, the social conflicts in the lion continent seemed to have accumulated to a certain extent. They had used this incident to suddenly explode. Zhao Hai could only shake his head in response to this situation. He had already achieved his goal in the lion continent. All he had to do now was wait and see if the great elder of the lion race would appear. If the great elder of the lion race returned but the great elders of the other Protoss didnt, Zhao Hai would have to deal with them. At this moment, the door of Lauras room opened and they walked out. They had been cultivating for a longer time than Zhao Hai, so they did not have as much energy in their bodies as Zhao Hai. Moreover, they could not use it as well as Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others. Their auras had also undergone subtle changes. They were now wearing home clothes from the technology plane. They looked like sportswear, but the design was more beautiful. When others wore such clothes, they would look lively; however, when they wore it, they looked elegant and Noble. Zhao Hais eyes brightened at the sight of them. The changes in their temperaments made them even more beautiful. They were already beautiful women and had received a good education since they were young. Now, their temperaments were even better than before and more eye-catching. If they were the stars in the sky before, they were the bright moon now. As soon as Zhao Hai saw the girls expressions, his eyes started to heat up. As for Laura and the other girls who knew Zhao Hai very well, they knew what he was going to do the moment they saw his expression. Their faces turned red. Laura turned around and looked at Lize and the others, and the others also turned around to look at Laura. Then, they all saw a hint of mockery in each others eyes. They turned around and looked at Zhao Hai with charming smiles, then slowly walked toward him. Zhao Hai suddenly had a bad feeling. He remembered a joke he had seen on earth. In that joke, men wanted to hear women say I want to &Quot; and men were afraid of women saying I want to &Quot;. Why did he feel that something was wrong now? At this moment, Laura and the others had already reached Zhao Hais side. Laura suddenly shouted,Sisters, lets do it. After saying that, the few of them lifted Zhao Hai up. What are you guys doing? Zhao Hai struggled. Let me go? Help me &Quot; scream all you want, Lola sneered. &Quot; even if you scream until your throat breaks, no one will ever save you! &Quot; Cut your throat! Cut your throat! Where are you? Zhao Hai shouted. Come and save me! Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the other girls all laughed so hard that they almost threw Zhao Hai to the ground. However, they didnt let go of him and carried him into the hot spring. The next moment, the hot spring filled the entire hot spring, which was full of Endless Spring The lion races Supreme elder, Cynthia, was standing in front of the Ruins of Heaven-connecting Palace. It had been completely reduced to ruins, and not a single tile was left intact. Even though he wasnt from central mainland, his heart was still heavy at this moment. The defensive power of heaven-connecting Palace was very strong even without the seven Star sky-locking array. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been regarded as a Holy Land by the Protoss. However, Zhao Hai had broken through this place in an extremely short time. In addition, Zhao Hai had escaped the encirclement of the five great elders, destroyed the base on the Golden Bull continent, and exterminated the entire Golden Bull race. All these actions showed how powerful Zhao Hais combat power was. Zhao Hais strength was so powerful that it was definitely not a good thing for the God race. He had a great enmity with the God race. The stronger he was, the greater the threat he posed to the God race. Now, they had no way of finding Zhao Hai. It could be said that they were in a state of being beaten up, and Zhao Hai could hit them at any time. This feeling made them very unhappy. Most importantly, he was still a little worried. He did not know who Zhao Hais next target was. Perhaps, by the time they reached the central mainland, Zhao Hai would have already gone to attack other places. They would always be a beat slower than Zhao Hai. Thinking of this, Cynthias heart couldnt help but feel even heavier. He raised his head and looked at Dingxing, who was standing not far away from him. Dingxing was already old and frail. He was so thin that he was only skin and bones. He looked like he could die at any moment. His situation was even worse than Jin Bens, whose entire clan had been annihilated. Upon seeing this situation, Cynthia couldnt help but sigh. Dingxing had been so high-spirited before this. This was because he was the Grand Elder of the central mainland and had the highest status among the elders. Therefore, although he usually appeared very approachable in front of them, Cynthia could see a trace of pride in him. Such a proud person had now been reduced to such a state. How could anyone not sigh when they saw this? Elders, do you have any ideas on how to deal with Zhao Hai? ding Xing suddenly asked. Cynthia and the others frowned. They didnt have a good way to deal with Zhao Hai, which was why they were in such a state. Now that Dingxing asked, wasnt he making things difficult for them? Perhaps because he didnt hear a reply, Dingxing didnt speak for a long time. After a while, he sighed. &Quot; could it be that the heavens want the undead God race? I do have an idea to deal with Zhao Hai, but the sacrifice will be huge, Jin Ben said. Chapter 1099 - 1099 Lets see if you can be ruthless 1099 Lets see if you can be ruthless Everyone looked at Jin Ben. They knew that Jin Ben was the first one to fight with Zhao Hai. However, Jin Ben had lost almost the entire Golden Bull tribe, so his status was the lowest among them. Now that he suddenly spoke, it aroused everyones curiosity. Dingxing turned to look at Jin Ben. Jin Ben unconsciously shifted his gaze away. It wasnt that he was guilty, but that he didnt want to see Dingxings face. Because Dingxing was too thin, he looked like a skeleton wrapped in a layer of skin. He gave off a very terrifying feeling. In addition, the strange fierceness in his eyes made him look like the soul Fire burning in the skeletons eyes. However, the person standing in front of him was clearly a person. This feeling made Jin Ben very uncomfortable, so he subconsciously avoided Dingxings gaze. Dingxing didnt care. He just looked at Jin Ben and said, Elder Jin, if you have anything to say, please speak. Jin Ben nodded and said, now that Zhao Hai is causing trouble everywhere in our Protoss territory, our previous plan is obviously not going to work. Instead of being slowly ground to death by Zhao Hai, we might as well think of another way to deal with him. As long as we are willing to make some sacrifices, Zhao Hai will definitely come out to fight us. &Quot; What method? Dingxing asked. Jin Ben said, lets make our move now. Well go straight to the Golden Bull continent without stopping. No matter what kind of obstruction or what happens to our continents, well only go to the Golden Bull continent. Then, well attack the Thunder tribe, the Barbarian tribe, and the winged horse tribe. No matter what happens on the continent, well only attack these three tribes. At that time, Zhao Hai will definitely go and beg them. &Quot; When Dingxing and the others heard Jin Bens words, they were stunned. Jin Bens idea was very similar to Dingxings idea. However, Jin Ben had changed his target this time, and he wanted to sacrifice himself. Once they attacked the three races, their continents would be defenseless. By then, Zhao Hai could do whatever he wanted. The few of them were a little hesitant. Dingxing looked at Jin Ben and said, How confident are you? Jin Ben said, &Quot; tenth floor. Although our Golden Bull continent was destroyed by Zhao Hai, it was his first time cooperating with the three races. Therefore, in the first battle, the three races would participate. This made Zhao Hai even more powerful. However, it also brought a lot of losses to the three races. Zhao Hai had no choice but to do so because it was his first time cooperating with the three races. He had to respect their opinions. To put it bluntly, Zhao Hai destroyed our Golden Bull god race. However, its impossible for them to not suffer any losses at all. Its very likely that theyll suffer even greater losses. Under such circumstances, the three races will definitely return to their own space to recuperate while Zhao Hai is here to deal with us alone. However, his relationship with the three races isnt ordinary. It can be said that without the cooperation of the three races, our Golden Bull divine race wouldnt have been annihilated so quickly. Ding Xing and the others nodded. They knew that Jin Ben was right. Although Jin Ben wasnt the strongest in the divine realm, the Golden Bull continents combat power was not weak. They wouldnt believe it if Zhao Hai said that he didnt suffer any losses when he wanted to destroy the Golden Bull divine race. Jin Ben saw that the others agreed with him, so he continued, &Quot; therefore, Zhao Hai will not ignore our attack on the three races. He will most likely cause trouble on the continent and ask us to return to help. However, if we dont return, it will be Zhao Hais turn to be in a difficult position. If he doesnt ask for help from the three races, there will be problems in his cooperation with the esgod race. Those rebelling vassal races will probably not dare to cooperate with Zhao Hai wholeheartedly. If he loses the esgod race and those vassal races, Zhao Hais strength will decrease significantly. Furthermore, we can also take care of the vassal races first. In order to stabilize the situation with the esgod race and the vassal races, Zhao Hai will definitely go and help the Thunder race and the other two races. At that time, he will definitely engage in a decisive battle with us. At that time, it wont be us who will be looking for him. Instead, it will be him who will be looking for us. Dingxing and the others couldnt help but nod when they heard Jin Bens words. It was true. The gods race couldnt do anything to Zhao Hai now. If they wanted to deal with Zhao Hai, they might have to come up with some strange tricks. Although Jin Bens method would cause some losses to the continents, if they didnt do so, Zhao Hais slow grinding would be enough to kill them. At that time, their losses would be even greater. Dingxing turned to the other elders and said, I agree with elder Jins opinion. What are your opinions? &Quot; as you can see, our central continent is finished. It will take at least a few decades to a hundred years for us to recover. To put it bluntly, if we cant get rid of Zhao Hai, your continents wont be much stronger than our central continent. If your races really become like the central continent, we wont be able to deal with Zhao Hai. At that time, Zhao Hai will work with the esgod race. He can practically eat all of our clans in one bite, so please think twice before treating us. Cynthia and the others fell silent. To be honest, they knew that the two of them were right. This was indeed the best way to force Zhao Hai out. However, this was a loss that they didnt want to see. Chapter 1100 - 1100 Lets see if you can play the ruthless game (2) 1100 Lets see if you can play the ruthless game (2) At this moment, a man suddenly ran over. This man was one of the guards in the central capital. Although the central capital was the most severely damaged, there were still some conscious people who had escaped. This man was one of them. When Dingxing brought the refugees to the central capital, they had these conscious people form a patrol team to maintain the public order in the central capital and prevent chaos from happening again. Now, this person ran to Dingxing and the others with an unsightly expression. He knelt down on one knee and said, &Quot; reporting! Elders, we have just received news that Zhao Hai attacked the lion continent and destroyed the lion Mountain. He turned the remains of the lion races ancestors into undead creatures and personally led the undead creatures to ambush and kill His Majesty The Lion King and the battle Lion King. The lion continent has requested the lion races elders to return to the continent and stabilize the situation! &Quot; The news of this person stunned Simbaya and the others. Everyone knew what the lion Mountain represented on the lion continent. Now, Zhao Hai had destroyed the lion Mountain and turned the remains of the lion clans ancestors into undead creatures. Most importantly, he had killed The Lion King and the battle Lion. The entire Lion Clan was probably in chaos. Cynthias face was ashen as she looked at the man and said, Is your information accurate? &Quot; its the news from the sea tribe, the messenger said immediately. &Quot; they said that the lion continent is in chaos now. Elder, please go back and quell the chaos! &Quot; Boy, youve gone too far! Cynthia gritted her teeth. Then, he turned to ding Xing and Jin Ben and said, &Quot; I also agree with elder Jin Bens suggestion. After we return and stabilize the situation in the lion continent, we will immediately attack the Thunder clan and the other two clans! &Quot; The other elders looked at each other and agreed with Jin Bens suggestion. From what had happened in the central continent and the lion continent, it was clear that Zhao Hai was determined to deal with them. If they did not do so, they would be ground to death by Zhao Hai sooner or later. Rather than being ground to death by Zhao Hai, they might as well fight him to the death! Dingxing saw that everyone agreed with Jin Bens words and immediately said, &Quot; thats good. Lets not waste any time. Well head to the lion continent immediately. Before we head to the lion continent, everyone, please help me find the main array disc of the seven Star heaven lock array. When we head to the Golden Bull continent, well bring the seven Star heaven lock array with us. With the seven Star heaven lock array and our combined strength, well definitely kill Zhao Hai on the spot. &Quot; The few of them nodded and immediately started searching in the ruins. Dingxing had been in control of the seven Star heaven lock array for the longest time. He was very familiar with the array disc of the seven Star heaven lock array. So, after walking around the ruins twice, he found a rough location. He used magic to dig a few times and dug out the array disc of the seven Star heaven lock array. Once the array disc was dug out, they immediately set off for the lion continent. Now that they had made up their minds to settle the matter at the lion continent, they would immediately go to the Golden Bull continent. On the way, they could retrieve the array discs of the seven Star heaven lock array. Sitting in the living room, Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others. They still looked as elegant and Noble as they did in the hot spring. Zhao Hai couldnt help sighing that women were fickle animals. However, when he thought about the feeling in the hot spring that day, Zhao Hai still felt a sense of nostalgia. He had no choice but to admit it. That feeling was too good. Although Zhao Hai was squeezed dry by the few of them in the end, he believed that any man would want that. Laura and the others also noticed Zhao Hais gaze. They were a little embarrassed. To be honest, they were impulsive that day. Moreover, Zhao Hai wasnt in a good mood, so they acted on impulse. If they were asked to do it again, they would definitely not do it. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. He didnt talk about that matter anymore. Instead, he turned to Laura and said, Laura, do you think the elder of the lion tribe will come back alone this time? If he really did come back alone, then we have a chance to deal with him. Lola shook her head and said, no. I think the great elders of the other races will follow him. They will also make adjustments and think of a way to solve the current situation. They cant delay any longer. Otherwise, they will be worn out by us sooner or later. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at them, Then, what do you think they will do next? They all frowned, and after a while, she said, I think they might go to the Golden Bull continent to deal with the Thunder clan and the other two clans. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and said, Will you? If they go and deal with the Thunder clan, arent they afraid that Ill deal with their clansmen here? Lize shook her head. &Quot; if I were them, I wouldnt care about what youre doing here. I would focus on dealing with the Thunder clan and the other two clans. Then, we would have no choice but to save the three clans. At that time, we would have to fight with them. Its the result they want. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned. He agreed with her, but he couldnt think of a way to break this method. Chapter 1101 - 1101 Lets see if you can be ruthless 1101 Lets see if you can be ruthless Looking at Zhao Hai, she knew what he was thinking. She said in a low voice, &Quot; big brother hai, it seems like we wont have to face them head-on this time. No matter what, we have to protect the Thunder race. Otherwise, the esgod race and the vassal races wont submit to us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I know thats the case, but Im really not willing to accept this. If we really have to fight them, Im afraid it will take a long time. After all, they arent easy to deal with. I cant use my full strength either. If thats the case, we wont be able to deal with the other continents of the gods race. &Quot; &Quot; big brother hai, how could you forget about our allies? said Li Ji with a smile. &Quot; we have kept the nine elders of the God race at the Golden Bull continent, and we can let the esgod race deal with them. The God race doesnt have a great elder here, so the esgod race can send a great elder to lead the Army and take care of the God race continent by continent. Furthermore, the esgod race can also ask the vassal races for help. By then, the God race will definitely be in trouble. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment when he heard what she said. He slapped his thigh and said, &Quot; good idea. Thats right. Well hold the nine great elders back at the Golden Bull continent and let the esgod race send their troops to deal with the gods race. Without the great elders, the gods race will not be able to stop the esgod race. Good, very good. Lets do it this way. &Quot; Laura looked at the two of them and smiled. &Quot; Big brother hai, dont be too happy yet. We still dont know if the gods race is doing this. What if they dont? Then wouldnt our plan have been in vain? Zhao Hai thought of Dingxing and shook his head. &Quot; &Quot; no, I think thats what the elders of the gods race will do. Theyve already been forced to a dead end. But its a pity that we have no way to force the Thunder clan and the other two clans into the space. &Quot; Melgen smiled and said, big brother hai, I dont think thats the case. Well have to see if you have the heart to do it. If you really have the heart to do it, we can still force the three alien races into the realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at melgen and said in a deep voice, What do you mean? Melgen smiled slightly and said, Didnt li Ji just say that the God clan is going to attack the three alien races to force us to show ourselves? they wont care what we do here. So, why dont we pretend to be fooled? when the great elders are going to attack the three alien races, we are still stirring up trouble in the continents of the God clan. When we find out that they arent fooled, we will go to their rescue.The three clans will definitely suffer heavy losses. When the time comes, well come out and deal with the nine elders, but we dont have the confidence to fight one against nine, so well have to ask them to leave their place and take refuge in the realm. When they enter the realm, well tell them that the O Neal family is attacking again, and that theres also the matter of the underworld. Well ask them to settle down in the realm. I think it wont be difficult to get them to settle down in the realm with the environment of the realm, right? Chapter 1102 - 1102 Another angle (1) 1102 Another angle (1) Zhao Hai listened to melgens words quietly. Although melgens method was very Black-bellied, Zhao Hai had to admit that melgens method was the most suitable for him. If Zhao Hai really did what melgen said, then the Thunder tribe, the Barbarian tribe, and the winged horse tribe would suffer another heavy blow. In addition to the pressure from the O Neal family outside, the three tribes would most likely enter the realm if Zhao Hai were to lobby them. Furthermore, they would not leave behind any flaws in their actions. After all, this was how they had helped the esgod tribe out of their predicament previously. No one would suspect anything if he used this method again. However, the three races would suffer great losses if this were to happen. It should be known that the great elders of the Protoss had almost been driven mad by Zhao Hai. This time, they would not hold back when dealing with Zhao Hais ally. They would use Zhao Hais ally as a punching bag. When that happened, it would be hard to say how many people from the three races would die. Melgen was also referring to this when she said that Zhao Hai could be ruthless. Zhao Hai was not a particularly hard-hearted person. Although he had the time to use unscrupulous means for melgen, the outcome of this incident could be disastrous for the Thunder tribe and the other two tribes. They were very clear about their motive, and they knew that Zhao Hai was also aware of this, which was why they said that. &Nbsp; Laura and the others understood melgens meaning, so they all looked at Zhao Hai and waited to see what decision he would make. Zhao Hai frowned as he sat there. He understood what melgen meant. Of course, he also knew what the consequences would be if he really did what melgen said. It was because he knew the consequences that he hesitated. Zhao Hai wanted to bring the three major clans into the realm, but if he really did as melgen said, the losses of the three major clans would be too great. They might even face the danger of being exterminated. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was afraid that one of the three races would really be exterminated. If that happened, he would be letting them down, so he was conflicted. At this time, meg, who didnt have any opinion on this kind of thing, suddenly said, &Quot; big brother hai, I dont know if youve ever thought about this. If the Thunder clan and the others didnt enter the realm, what would happen to them after we ascend? Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard what meg said. He looked at her in confusion, and she looked back at him and said,Big brother hai, dont forget that even if we defeat the gods race, this plane will still be ruled by Lu Wei. Lu Wei can easily support another god race. If the Thunder clan goes against the gods race and gets close to us, itll be equivalent to offending Lu Wei. From Lu Weis vengeful heart, its very likely that hell deal with the Thunder clan and the other two clans. Will the three clans be able to withstand Lu Weis attack? Zhao Hai, melgen, and the others were stunned. To be honest, they had never considered this problem from this perspective. They had always thought that defeating the Protoss would be enough, but they had never thought that if they left this dimension one day, Lu Wei would definitely not let go of those who were related to them. At that time, they would be the unlucky ones. Zhao Hai stared at meg for a while before he laughed.Meige, I didnt expect that you would notice something that we didnt notice. Thats right. If we ascend one day, the Thunder clan will definitely be in trouble. At that time, they will still be exterminated by Lu Wei. Its completely possible for someone like Lu Wei to do so. Instead of doing that at that time, its better for us to keep them in the space now. Melgen looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; then lets do as I say. Well see what the great elders of the gods race are going to do first. If they really do go after the Thunder race and the other two races, well first turn the entire divine world upside down. If the great elders of the gods race really dont return, well go back and ask for help. I believe that the three races will definitely agree to enter the realm. Other than that, we can also send a letter to the esgod race. When we go and ask for help, the esgod race will come and deal with the gods race. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, lets do it this way. Well wait here for the Grand elders of the gods race and then follow them. Dont tell Xiao bingya and the others about this yet. Well tell them when we have to return to the Golden Bull continent to provide assistance. &Quot; Laura understood Zhao Hais intentions. If she told Xiao bingya and the others about this matter too early, they would know that Zhao Hai was plotting against the Thunder race and the other two races. At that time, if Xiao bingya and the others told their race, it would affect the cooperation between Zhao Hai and the esgod race. Zhao Hai wasnt someone who would go back on his word easily. Once he had made a decision, he would do his best. Now that the decision had been made, Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He waited quietly for the great elders of the God race on the lion continent. Zhao Hai didnt go too far. He remained in the lion River and beside the lion Mountain. He believed that if the great elders of the God race returned to the lion continent, they would come to the lion Mountain to check. If the great elder of the lion race came back alone, Zhao Hai wouldnt be polite. Zhao Hai and the others were already used to this small space. Laura and the others were also used to it. However, they did not stay with Zhao Hai on the Hades every day. Instead, they went to teach green and the others the cultivation method that they had learned from Qing Feng. They didnt make Zhao Hai wait for too long. Very quickly, they appeared at Lion Rock Mountain. However, he wasnt alone. The other great elders of the gods race were by his side. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai knew that he didnt stand a chance, so he just quietly looked at the Grand elders. Cynthias face was ashen as she looked at Lion Rock Mountain. Lion Rock Mountain was their ancestors mausoleum, but now it had been destroyed. Even their ancestors bones were not preserved. Cynthia slowly landed on the ground and walked up to the lion Rock. She knelt down with a thud and kowtowed. Then, she straightened her body and said loudly, By the spirits of my ancestors, my unfilial grandson, sinleya, swears that he will tear Zhao Hai into pieces and offer him as a sacrifice to your spirits in heaven. The other Grand elders didnt kneel down. Instead, they looked at Cynthia with a heavy expression. This incident of handing over the lion Rock Mountain had dealt a huge blow to her. After a few more bows, Cynthia stood up and turned to the others. &Quot; &Quot; everyone, lets first stabilize the lion continent before we carry out our plan. &Quot; The rest of them nodded their heads and flew off with Cynthia. They were flying towards the inner part of the continent, so Zhao Hai did not follow them. However, he could guess what they were up to. What they wanted to do was to stabilize the chaos in the lion continent. As for what their plan was, Zhao Hai had no idea. However, he was planning to use this time to store the map of the lion continents coastline into his spatial map. When they left, he would follow them and find out. Zhao Hai immediately got bubbles to bring him along and put the map of the coastline of lionia into the origin space to monitor it. Cynthias reputation on the lion continent was very high. The moment he returned, the situation on the lion continent quickly stabilized. Furthermore, Zhao Hai didnt exterminate all the Royal members of the lion race this time. As such, Cynthia immediately accepted the fate of another Lion King. The situation on the lion continent was completely under control. Five days after they returned to the lion continent, Zhao Hai discovered traces of them at the southeastern coastline. There was no one else but the nine Supreme elders. Together, they flew towards the southeast. Zhao Hai immediately got bubbles to follow him. At this time, Laura and the rest had also come out of the space. This time, they didnt just enter the space to teach green and the others the technique. They also had another mission, which was to select some goblins who were the best at magic array research and bring them to the berserk Dragon Island to join Keluns magic array lab. There were orcs, dwarves, gnomes, elves, and humans in Keluns lab. Zhao Hai had even transferred a few demons from the Demon King and a few merfolk from the mermaid Queen. It could be said that almost all the races in Zhao Hais dimension, with the exception of the Celestials, were in Keluns lab. Of course, other than the gnomes, the other races had been living on the island for a long time. Therefore, the framework of the laboratory had been built long ago. It was just that more people had been added to the laboratory. Laura and the others were also sitting there, looking at the screen. On the screen was Dingxing and the others. Dingxing and the others were flying in the sky, while Zhao Hai was walking underwater. His speed was not any slower than theirs. Zhao Hai could also tell that Dingxing and the others were not heading to the Golden Bull continent. This puzzled Zhao Hai. Were they not going to force them to show themselves by entering the three races? Could they have guessed wrong? In order to figure out what they were doing, Zhao Hai followed them. When they entered the continent, he would immediately put the coastline of the continent into the origin space and see when they would leave. If they stayed for a long time, Zhao Hai would have to take the risk and attack the continent to see what they were doing. Fortunately, they did not let Zhao Hai down. They left the continent very quickly. After Zhao Hai inquired about the situation of the continent, he found out that it was the demon Scorpion continent where he had killed the Grand Elder. After that, Cynthia and the others went from continent to continent, almost making Zhao Hai dizzy. In the end, Zhao Hai realized that Dingxing and the others had gone to all Nine Continents of the gods race. Then, he got up and flew towards the Golden Bull continent. Although Zhao Hai didnt know why they were doing this, he was certain that they were heading to the Golden Bull continent to deal with the Thunder race and the other two races. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai immediately took out a Messenger fish. This Messenger fish was used to communicate with Hiko! Chapter 1103 - 1103 Fei ers worry (1) 1103 Fei ers worry (1) Hiko stayed behind at the cracks line of defense. They had no idea what the situation was like outside or how many troops the O Neal family had deployed. However, the defense of the line of defense at the crack was very good. The undead creatures used the magic cannons very well. Although the O Neal family launched a few probing attacks, they couldnt reverse the attack. However, Hiko didnt dare to look down on the O Neal family at all. The O Neal family didnt send out a large number of troops for the past few attacks. They were just some probing attacks, which looked more like reconnaissance. However, these scouting soldiers were also very difficult to deal with. Other than the time with Zhao Hai, they had not caused any damage to the devil-armored soldiers. The first time, the devil-armored soldiers had retreated with ease. They had originally wanted to send out cavalry to fight against the devil-armored soldiers, but the devil-armored soldiers seemed to know very well how to deal with them. As a result, they had no way of attacking the other side. Hiko was also having a headache over the defensive line. He was not an idiot. The O Neal familys attack was already very difficult for them to deal with. If they were to launch a large-scale attack, would they be able to stop the other partys attack? This made Hiko extremely worried. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from his Messenger fish, Fei er, Fei er, you there? Im Zhao Hai. Fei er was stunned, but he immediately took the message fish and said in a deep voice, Sir, Im here. Do you have any orders? Zhao Hais voice rang out, Fei er, Ive come to find you today because I have something important to discuss with you. Last time, when the gods races Army was going to deal with the esgod race, I went to the gods races central continent and destroyed their heaven connecting Palace in order to help them. Then, I destroyed the lion Mountain on their Lion continent. Although the gods race has retreated from the esgod races Army, and the lion continent has also become chaotic, the gods race still hates me. &Quot; Fei er was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. He had been following Yun Tianlei for a long time, so he knew a lot about the Protoss. He also knew about the important places of the Protoss, such as the heaven-connecting Palace and Lion Mountain, which were the most famous places of the Protoss. Therefore, Fei er knew how important these two places were to the Protoss. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Hiko felt relieved and worried at the same time. It went without saying that it was a relief. The gods race had oppressed the other races for so long and killed so many of their people. Of course, they hated the gods race to the bone. Now that Zhao Hai had destroyed heaven-receiving Palace and Lion Mountain, it really helped to relieve Hikos anger. However, Hiko was even more worried because he knew that these two places were too important to the gods race. Although destroying these two places would be very satisfying, the gods race would definitely not let this matter rest. He was very worried for Zhao Hai, so he quickly said,Sir, are you alright? These two places are too important to the gods race. If they lose these two places, they wont let it go easily. Sir, you must be careful. When Zhao Hai heard Hikos words, he could not help but feel his heart warm up. He really wanted to give up on the plan, but in the end, he made up his mind and gritted his teeth,Fei er, you dont have to worry about me. Im fine here. Its not that easy for the gods race to deal with me. However, Im afraid that the gods race will use another method to deal with me. The great elders of the gods race will go to the Golden Bull continent to deal with your three races. Sir, can you be sure? Hiko was shocked and her expression changed. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, its most likely the case. Right now, those Supreme elders are all heading in the direction of the Golden Bull continent. Im very worried. You guys were the first ones to deal with the God race with me. They want to use the same method they used to deal with you to force me to fight you. &Quot; Sir, what should we do? Fei er asked in shock. The Grand elders of the gods race are extremely powerful. They use Ultimate weapons. We have no way to stop them. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, I know this as well. However, I cant fight them in a decisive battle yet. Therefore, Ill immediately launch an attack on the various continents of the gods race. I hope that they can return and save the various continents. What do you think? Fei er thought for a moment and said,Sir, what if those gods races Grand elders dont go back to help? If they focus on attacking us, what should we do? Zhao Hai was silent for a moment before he said in a deep voice, &Quot; dear Fei, I wont hide it from you anymore. Ive sent the people of the ark continent and the devil realm to a safe place, and that place belongs to us only. Once you enter, you have to listen to me. I didnt tell your people about this before because I was afraid that you would misunderstand me. But now that the situation is very critical, I cant care too much. I hope you can take refuge there. &Quot; Fei er fell silent. He understood the elders in the clan very well. They were very stubborn. They didnt want to accept the rule of others, which was why they opposed the Protoss. If they were allowed to enter that place and continue to accept Zhao Hais rule, they would never agree. Zhao Hai also knew Fei ers difficulties, so he only said to Fei er, Fei er, Ill ask the undead creatures to send you three tokens. Youll immediately take the tokens back to your race. This token can open a spatial crack and take your people into that space. If your people agree, you can take them into the space. If they dont agree, then forget it. If the great elders of the God race really dont come back to save the God races continent, Ill go back and fight them to the death. However, you must know that if I lose or die in battle, the God races revenge wont be something you can handle. Alright, time is tight, so I wont say much. The undead creatures will send you the tokens in a while. After you accept them, take your people and return to your race. After that, there was no more sound. Hiko could also hear the anger in Zhao Hais words, but he believed that Zhao Hai was right. When he fought Zhao Hai on the ark continent, he already felt that there was something strange about the ark continent. Zhao Hai did not seem to be worried that the Protoss would be able to break through the ark continent. At that time, he felt that it was very strange. Now that the mystery was solved, there was no one on the ark continent. Later on, the Infernals joined forces with them to deal with the gods race. This made Hiko even more confused. He didnt know why the Infernals would listen to Zhao Hai. Now, he knew that the Infernals had completely submitted to Zhao Hai. If the demonic race and the people of the ark continent could submit to Zhao Hai, why couldnt they? Looking at the situation with the Protoss continent last time, the ark continent and the demon race did not suffer any losses, but what about the three races? They had suffered heavy losses. Although this way, they would have the right to speak to Zhao Hai on equal terms, was it really worth it to sacrifice so many people for the right to speak on equal terms? If they had made the same choice as the ark continent and the demonic realm, would they have suffered so much? From the looks of it, Zhao Hai didnt treat the Nephilims the way the God race treated them. Zhao Hai had always been very respectful towards the Great Demon King. Even when he gave orders, he always used a negotiating tone. This was also why Fei er wanted the Thunder race to submit to Zhao Hai. Now that the Protoss had been turned upside down by Zhao Hai, it was entirely possible that the military race would use them to attack Zhao Hai. The three other races were the first to follow Zhao Hai and oppose the Protoss. The nine great Supreme elders of the gods race were moving together. Such a force was much stronger than the strength of a single God race. Under such circumstances, how could the three races resist? The Protoss would not show them any mercy. They were the vassal race that had led the rebellion. The Protoss would definitely exterminate them. Previously, Zhao Hai knew that they didnt want to submit to him, so he had given them the right to speak on equal terms. However, now that the survival of their race was at stake, Zhao Hai had to make that suggestion. If they still refused to submit to Zhao Hai, Fei er believed that Zhao Hai would still fight the nine elders of the Protoss to save them. If Zhao Hai was defeated or killed, the three races would face the revenge of the entire Protoss. At that time, they would have no way to resist. Fei er also knew that the best way to escape was to enter the place that Zhao Hai had mentioned, but would the elders in the clan agree to this? Fei er also knew why Zhao Hai was angry. Zhao Hai had always taken care of the three clans, but the three clans had always been wary of him. This was the reason why Zhao Hai was angry. Think about it, youve been helping someone almost unconditionally, but the other party was guarding against you like a thief. How could you not be angry? Other than that, Fei er was also worried about the O Neal family. If Zhao Hai was really defeated, not only would the God clan suffer, but even if both Zhao Hai and the God clan suffered heavy losses, what if the O Neal family attacked? Who among them could resist? It should be known that the ones fighting the O Neal family were the undead creatures, and the one holding back the God clan was Zhao Hai. Once Zhao Hai was defeated, the God clan would have no more opponents, and the undead creatures would disappear. At that time, the God clan and the O Neal family would attack them together, and the God clan would be finished. At the thought of this, Hiko broke out in a cold sweat. At this moment, an undead creature walked to the side of Hiko with a blood-red token in its hand. On the front of the token was a ferocious Dragon, and on the back was a skeleton. There were no words on the token, but there were many decorative patterns on it, which looked very delicate. Fei er didnt have time to think too much. He snatched the token from the undead creatures hand and immediately turned to look for man Dingshan and Zhan Yue. He knew that the two of them had the same thoughts as him. He had to find them and discuss this matter. No matter what, he couldnt let his clan suffer too much losses. Otherwise, the three clans wouldnt be able to recover in less than a hundred years. Most importantly, they were in danger of being exterminated this time. They had to take it seriously. Chapter 1104 - 1104 The might of the Golden Bull! 1! 1104 The might of the Golden Bull! 1! Zhao Hai calmly put down the messenger fish, his expression a little ugly. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and comforted him, Big brother hai, dont think too much. At most, well just go a little earlier when we go to the three clans. Dont worry, I know what Im doing, Zhao Hai said with a deep voice. &Quot; brother Hais performance just now was very good, she said with a smile. &Quot; if we didnt know about it in advance, we would have thought that brother hai was angry. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, Forget it. Lets not think about him anymore. We should think about it. Were going to deal with the God clans continent next. In our eyes, the God clans continent is almost defenseless. I think that Dingxing and the others must have gone to those continents for the formation disks of the seven Star heaven lock formation. They must have distributed the formation disks of the seven Star heaven lock formation to the various continents of the God clan to deal with us. They want us dead so they brought the seven Star heaven locking formation. Im afraid that the gods race doesnt even have the last defense against us. Lola nodded and said in a deep voice, What do you think, big brother hai? Zhao Hai smiled and said, lets do it now. Well attack the central mainland first. The central mainland has just been pacified and has almost no power to resist. Moreover, their remaining elderly and children will not resist at this time. We can turn the central mainland into another Golden Bull continent. &Quot; &Quot; thats good, she said, nodding. &Quot; but, brother hai, there are many vassal races in the central continent. Should we contact them? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; forget it. Well leave the contact with the vassal races to the esgod race. If we contact them now, they wont trust us. Theres no need to waste our time. &Quot; &Quot; alright, she said, nodding. &Quot; shall we do it now? Lets go, well do it now, Zhao Hai said with a smile. With that, Hades appeared near the central capital. Then, the ship enlarged and stopped in the sky above the central capital. The central capital, which had just calmed down, was stunned when they saw Pluto. Then, their expressions changed. Many people in the central capital were very familiar with Pluto, because the appearance of this ship was the beginning of their nightmare. Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony and immediately released a large number of undead creatures to capture them. Just like what Zhao Hai had said, almost all the people in the central continent had lost their courage to resist. When they saw the Hades, they were reminded of the terrifying things that had happened in the central capital. This caused them to collapse mentally and completely lose their courage to resist. Zhao Hais capture this time was extremely successful. He didnt need to use much effort to capture all the Protoss. Then, Zhao Hai headed straight for the next city. What Zhao Hai was doing in the central mainland was much easier than what he was doing in the Golden Bull continent. Back then, the Golden Bull continent had used their cities as fortresses to resist. On the other hand, almost all the soldiers in the central mainland who could fight had been lost. Under such circumstances, it would be too easy for Zhao Hai to capture them. The central continent was huge, even bigger than the Golden Bull continent. However, Zhao Hais movements were not slow either. He was like a sheep. Once he arrived in a city, he would immediately drive everyone into the origin space. Hence, his speed was extremely fast. In just three days, he had captured all the remaining people in the central continent. Xiao bingya and the others had followed him through the entire process. Zhao Hai did not hide anything from them. He had also told them that the nine elders of the gods race had already gone to attack the Thunder race and the other two races on the Golden Bull continent. He did this not to force the nine elders of the gods race to return. Xiao bingya did not object to Zhao Hais actions. He felt that Zhao Hai had done a good job. Back then, Zhao Hai had used this method to break the siege of the esgod tribe. Thus, Xiao bingya did not think that Zhao Hai was using this method to plot against the three tribes. Even the three tribes that had been plotted against did not think of this. After settling the matter in the central continent, Zhao Hai did not head to the lion continent. Although there had been unrest there some time ago, it had calmed down very quickly. It could be said that the lion continent had not suffered too many losses. Their main forces were still there. In addition, Zhao Hai had dug up their ancestral graves, so the lion continent hated him to the bone. If Zhao Hai attacked the lion continent, everyone there would pick up their weapons to fight him. &Nbsp; this was not what Zhao Hai wanted to see, so he didnt attack the lion continent, but the demon Scorpion continent. The great elder of the demon Scorpion continent was dead. Everyone in the demon Scorpion continent knew about it. It was a huge blow to their morale. Although there was no chaos there, their morale was the lowest. When Zhao Hai was dealing with the demon Scorpion continent, he had also thought of a good idea. The great elder of the demon Scorpion continent had been turned into an undead creature by Zhao Hai. He had asked the great elder to attack the demon Scorpion continent with the giant scorpion, which was the ultimate weapon of the demon Scorpion continent. He had also sent the demon Army of the demon race. He believed that the confidence of the Army of the demon Scorpion continent would collapse when they saw so many people attacking them with ultimate weapons. By then, it would be even more convenient for Zhao Hai to clean up. Chapter 1105 - 1105 The might of the Golden Bull! 2! 1105 The might of the Golden Bull! 2! When Zhao Hai had been with Dingxing and the others, he had been to all the continents. Thus, he only took the teleportation to the demon Scorpion continent and didnt waste time on the road. However, Dingxing and the others didnt have such an ability. They could only travel bit by bit. Even for them, the Grand elders, it would take them around two days to travel from one continent to another. Therefore, when Zhao Hai had already attacked the demon Scorpion continent, Dingxing and the others had just arrived at the Golden Bull continent. Fei er and the others had returned to the clan and relayed Zhao Hais words to their clan leader. They had already discussed and decided to persuade the clan leader to allow the clan members to enter Zhao Hais dimension. Fei er also knew that this matter wouldnt be easy, but he didnt expect it to be so difficult. When he mentioned it to his clan, almost everyone in the clan objected. They thought that this was Zhao Hais scheme. The nine great elders of the God clan would never join forces to deal with them. No matter how Fei er and the others persuaded, the three clans remained unmoved. This made Fei er extremely anxious. Fei er had been with Zhao Hai for a long time, so he knew him very well. He knew that Zhao Hai would not joke about such things, and would not lie to him about such things. Therefore, they completely believed Zhao Hais words. Fei er and the others were quite influential among the young people of the three clans. Without permission from the clan leader and elders, Fei er had no choice but to gather his people and ask them to prepare for the migration. At the same time, Fei er contacted Zhao Hai with a Messenger fish and asked him how to use the token. Zhao Hai knew about the situation with the three races through the token. Since Fei er trusted him so much, he couldnt disrespect her. So, he immediately opened a spatial crack at the place Fei er pointed out. Those who were willing to move into the dimension would immediately move in. Fei er and the others had high prestige among the young people. One-third of the young people in the three clans were willing to follow Fei er and the others. There were men and women, as well as some elderly people. Fei er and the others couldnt care less, because Zhao Hai had told them that the nine great Supreme elders of the gods race were about to arrive at their race. Fei er immediately directed the people who were willing to follow him into the realm. Fei er had never entered the realm before. He had complete trust in Zhao Hai. However, when he entered the realm, he was stunned because the environment here was simply too good. He even saw man Dingshan and Zhan Yue. It turned out that Zhao Hai was planning to put the three races in the same space. Zhao Hai had made some careful choices when he bought these normal backgrounds. These backgrounds all had their own houses, and breadfruit trees and bamboo were planted in them. Therefore, when the three clans entered the medium, they didnt have to worry about not having enough places to live. Even if there were too many people and the houses in the medium werent enough, it didnt matter. The environment in the medium was so good that it was beyond Fei ers imagination. They were not afraid of living in the open air. On the contrary, they liked to live outside. Lying on the soft grass and enjoying the fragrance of the grass, it felt more comfortable than living in the house. The actions of the three of them had infuriated their clan leader and elders. They had given strict orders to prevent those people from moving. In the end, they had even sent out an Army. At this time, the total number of people from the three clans who had entered the spatial crack was less than 100000. This was definitely not a big number, but when Fei er and the others saw that the clans were about to fight over this matter, they had no choice but to close the spatial crack again. They were also locked up by the clan leader and elders, not allowing them to come into contact with the outside world. At this moment, Zhao Hai and the others had already attacked the demon Scorpion continent. Zhao Hai was led by the Grand Elder of the demon Scorpion race. With the help of the demon battle team, they directly attacked the demon Scorpion continent. When the demon Scorpion continents defenders saw their dead Grand Elder and a large group of people with ultimate weapons attacking them, they almost collapsed in an instant. All that Zhao Hai could do now was to capture people into the spatial zone. Just as Zhao Hai was about to grab the people, Dingxing and the others had already arrived at the Golden Bull continent. Without any hesitation, Jin Ben led Dingxing and the others toward the spatial crack of the three Thunder clans. The Thunder clan and the other two clans had been under the rule of the Golden Bull continent for a long time. Jin Ben naturally knew about the space cracks of the three clans. Therefore, it didnt take him much effort to find the space cracks of the three clans. The spatial rifts of the three clans were not near each other. They were quite far apart. The first one that Jin Ben and the others had found was the spatial Rift of the Thunder clan. Although the Thunder clans patriarch didnt believe that the nine great elders of the gods race would attack them, he still made preparations. He had deployed a large number of troops at the spatial crack and strengthened the line of defense several times. He looked as if he was waiting in a serious formation. Jin Ben and the others arrived at the space crack and saw the situation. The nine of them stood in a line and slowly pressed toward the Thunder clans line of defense. The Thunder clans defense line also discovered Jin Bens group. Although the ordinary soldiers at the defense line didnt know Jin Ben and his group, they knew that they were up to no good when they saw their expressions. They immediately rang the bell and one of the guards shouted, &Quot; the people in front, listen up. You have entered the Thunder clans defense area. Please land immediately. If you are not here, we will treat you as enemies and attack you. &Quot; Jin Ben looked at the Thunder clans people and laughed out of anger,Servants of the Thunder clan, since when did you guys have the guts to speak in such a tough manner? who gave you the guts to go against our gods race? you guys really dont know whats good for you. When the guards of the Thunder clan heard Jin Bens words, their expressions changed. They were all too familiar with the term slave. It was how the God race of the Golden Bull continent used to address them. So, when they heard Jin Ben say this, they knew that they would not be able to settle this peacefully today. The guards of the Thunder clan immediately shouted, fire the arrows! Attack! Dont let them get close! &Quot; Seeing this situation, Jin Ben turned to ding Xing and the others and bowed slightly, &Quot; everyone, these people are the slaves of my Golden Bull celestial race. Although the Golden Bull celestial race no longer exists, please allow me to teach them a good lesson! &Quot; Dingxing and the others all nodded. They didnt object to Jin Bens decision. A defense line like this didnt need them to attack together. Jin Ben saw that everyone had agreed. He then turned to look at the people of the Thunder tribe. They were still some distance away from the Thunder tribes line of defense. The bed puppets of the Thunder tribe couldnt threaten them at all. Therefore, Jin Ben slowly put on his Golden Bull battle suit and stood in front of them. He retracted his fists to his abdomen and punched forward with his right fist. At the same time, he shouted,Golden Bull charge formation! As he spoke, a huge Golden Bull charged out from his fist and headed straight for the Thunder clans defense line in the distance. As those Golden Bulls charged forward, they seemed to be constantly absorbing the power from the surroundings and growing in size. By the time the Golden Bulls arrived in front of the Thunder clans defense line, they had already grown to nearly twenty meters tall. The Golden Bulls slammed their heads into the defense lines city wall and a loud boom was heard. The defense lines nearly ten-meter-wide city wall seemed to have become as thin as paper as it was broken by the Golden Bulls. At this moment, Jin Bens left fist had already struck out. It was another Golden Bull charge. The Thunder clans city wall in front of him had a huge gap of nearly 60 meters wide after being punched by these two fists. Dingxing stood behind Jin Ben and nodded lightly. &Quot; &Quot; elder Jin Bens two punches are three times more ruthless than before. With this three times ruthlessness, the destructive power of his two punches is at least two levels higher than before. &Quot; The others also nodded. They also knew that Jin Bens fist was indeed more powerful than before. The reason why it had become like this was because Golden Bull continent had been destroyed. Therefore, Jin Bens fist was filled with hatred and resentment! ( Chapter 1106 - 1106 Are the God race idiots? 1106 Are the God race idiots? Two punches. With only two punches, the city wall constructed by the Thunder clan had already lost its function. The dozens of people standing on the city wall were all killed. Moreover, they were directly smashed into pieces by the fist force. Other than the destroyed city wall, all the buildings within 100 meters behind the city wall had been razed to the ground. Nearly 100 warriors of the Thunder clan who had been there to provide support had all died. The power of two punches was actually like this! The men of the Thunder clan were also stunned by the two punches. Fortunately, their leader wasnt killed. The leader immediately made some adjustments and the men of the Thunder clan who were standing on the city wall immediately retreated. The Thunder tribes line of defense was an imitation of the line of defense at the crack. This line of defense was divided into ranks, but it didnt mean that the line of defense would be useless as long as the city wall was broken through. Naturally, Jin Ben also noticed the situation of the Thunder clans people. He immediately flew over. As soon as he entered the city wall, he was greeted by a rain of arrows. Jin Ben didnt dare to be slow. He knew very well that the nightmare arrow could explode, and its power was no less than the blood Thunder Ball. Jin Ben had always been puzzled by this. The Protoss were the first to use the blood thunderballs, but after Zhao Hai learned the blood thunderballs, he performed even better than the Protoss. This was something that he could not understand. Jin Ben waved his hand and sent out another stream of energy in the shape of an ox towards the direction where the arrows came from, destroying some of the arrows in advance. Then, Jin Ben kept sending out streams of energy in the shape of an ox from both of his hands. Although the Thunder tribes defense line was very well built, and it was divided into layers, Jin Bens strength was really strong. With a bull-shaped energy attack, even the terrain was changed, and all the arrangements were done for. After a few hundred ox-shaped Qi forces passed by, the entire line of defense in the crack had been razed to the ground. Only then did Jin Ben put away his armor and lead the way to the Thunder clans continent. Just as Jin Ben was attacking the defensive line at the crack, the guards at the defensive line had also sent this news back to the Thunder tribe. In order to deal with the Protoss, Zhao Hai had given Fei er and the others a lot of Messenger fish. After that, Zhao Hai naturally did not take back these Messenger fish and made them a type of equipment for the Thunder tribe. Naturally, the defensive line at the crack was also equipped with Messenger fish. Although the Thunder tribesmen didnt know the Grand Elder of the gods race, the strength that Jin Ben and the others had displayed had already revealed their identity. In addition, Zhao Hai had warned them in advance, so the Thunder tribesmen were able to confirm Jin Ben and the others identities very quickly. Once they confirmed the identity of Jin Ben and the others, the people of the Thunder clan couldnt help but panic. The Supreme elder of the Golden Bull clan had world-shaking strength. Now that they had really come, what could the Thunder clan use to resist them? It was only now that the people of the Thunder clan realized that they didnt have the right to challenge Zhao Hai at all. Zhao Hai had defeated a great elder of the gods race. In order to deal with Zhao Hai, the nine great great elders of the gods race had to work together. Their entire clan couldnt even stop one great elder. If Zhao Hai wanted to destroy them, it would be too easy. With no other choice, the Thunder clans clan leader let Fei er out and told him about the current situation. When Fei er heard about the situation, her expression turned extremely ugly. He looked at the clan leader and said, clan leader, all we can do now is think of a way to hold back the nine elders of the God clan and then move the people of the clan to the space that Sir mentioned as soon as possible. I think we should choose 100000 people and let them use the method of sacrifice to use the lightning Phoenix Shield to block the nine elders of the God clan. We should also take action quickly. We must move our people away in the shortest time possible. &Quot; The clan heads expression changed when he heard Fei ers words. The Thunder clan indeed had a cultivation technique called sacrifice. Almost everyone knew this cultivation technique, and once they used it, their strength would increase by several generations. It could last for ten days, but once ten days were up, that person would immediately turn into ashes and die. Moreover, this kind of cultivation technique was irreversible. It could be said that those who used this cultivation technique would die without a doubt. 100,000 people When 100000 people used this technique together, the energy that could be unleashed was truly astonishing. Even the Grand elders of the gods race might not be able to do anything to them for a short period of time. However, after ten days, these 100000 people would all be dead. This was definitely a huge blow to the current Thunder race. Is there no other way? the clan leader looked at Hiko and asked in a deep voice. 100,000 people, isnt that a little too much? Fei er smiled bitterly, &Quot; patriarch, 100000 people isnt a lot at all. I dont know if these 100000 people will be able to hold them off. There might be more people in the future. During the war with the celestial race, we saw Sirs battle with the great elder of the Golden Bull celestial race. The great elder of the Golden Bull celestial race is extremely powerful and has extremely strong attack power. These 100000 people can hold off the great elder of the Golden Bull celestial race for ten days. The gods race still has eight Supreme elders and the Golden Bull celestial races Supreme elder. The attack power of nine Supreme elders is much stronger than that of one Supreme elder. I really dont know if these 100000 people can stop the nine Supreme elders of the gods race. The clan leaders expression turned extremely ugly. He looked at Fei-er and said in a deep voice, Cant Mr. Zhao Hai come back to help? Fei ers expression turned ugly when he heard the clan leaders words. He looked at the clan leader and said, Mister Zhao Hai is currently attacking the Protoss continent. I hope that the great elders of the Protoss will come back to help. If they dont, Mister might return to fight them, but Mister doesnt have the confidence to deal with nine of them. If Mister is defeated, will the outcome be any different from what we are facing now? By then, we might not even have a way out. The clan leader muttered to himself and did not speak for a long time. Fei ers expression became even uglier when he saw the clan leaders expression. He said in a deep voice, Clan leader, have you ever thought about what duty Sir has to help us now? Is it worth it to risk your life against the nine great elders of the gods race for us? If it were you, would you risk your life for a partner who doesnt trust you at all, a person who cant help you at all, and a person whos always on guard against you? Fei ers words were extremely rude, and the clan leaders expression turned even uglier. He snorted coldly and said, Whats wrong? How can you be so sure that the Grand elders of the gods race wont let us go? Do you think following Zhao Hai is better than surrendering to the gods? Not only Fei er, even the other elders of the Celestials couldnt bear to hear the clan leaders words. This question was too idiotic, and everyone knew what the result would be. Fei er looked at the clan leader with a face of disappointment. He said in a deep voice, What does the patriarch mean? Do you really want to see our Thunder clan being annihilated before youre satisfied? The clan leaders face turned even uglier after Fei ers words. He slammed the table and shouted, &Quot; say no more. Even if the entire Thunder clan dies in battle, we wont be Zhao Hais slaves. Men, lock Fei er up! &Quot; At this moment, a few of the patriarchs present were indignant. Among them, Zhen Wushuang was the first to be indignant. He had worked with Zhao Hai before and had met him before. He had some understanding of Zhao Hai. Furthermore, he had also discovered that ever since they had defeated the gods race, the clan leader had become more and more dictatorial and unreasonable. He had always wanted to become an Emperor who could make decisions on his own, not a clan leader who always thought of his people. When Zhen Wushuang saw that the clan leader had grabbed Fei-er again, he couldnt sit still anymore. He stood up and said,Hold on, clan leader. The current situation is already extremely clear. If we continue to wait like this, well only be courting death. Do you really want to lead the Thunder clan to its destruction? If thats really the case, I dont think youre worthy of being the Thunder clans patriarch. Zhen Wushuang was the great elder of the Thunder clan. He had a very high position in the Thunder clan. His words carried a lot of weight because the elder Council of the Thunder clan had the power to criticize the patriarch when necessary. The patriarchs face turned even uglier when he heard what Zhen Wushuang said. He slammed the table and said,What do you mean, Zhen Wushuang? Do you want to rebel? Zhen Wushuang looked at the patriarch and snorted,Clan leader, youre being too serious. I cant say that. Dont forget, the Council of Elders has the power to impeach the patriarchs. You have no right to say that Im rebelling. I support Fei ers actions. We should immediately organize people to use the sacrifice to block the nine great elders of the Protoss. We should use this precious time to move our people into Mister Zhao Hais dimension. Mister Zhao Hai and I have contacted the Protoss. He would never treat people as slaves. He is against slavery. Who knows if hes just putting on an act, the clan leader snorted coldly. At this moment, another elder of the Thunder clan also stood up and said angrily, What do you mean, patriarch? Is it right for us to wait for death here? Another elder stood up and shouted angrily at the elder from before, What do you want? Was it really that good to be someone elses dog? Let me tell you, I would rather die in battle than become someone elses dog. Zhen Wushuang looked at that elder and shouted angrily,Watch your mouth, who are you calling a dog? Could it be that the complete annihilation of our Thunder clan is a sign of our backbone? Besides, Mr. Zhao Hai wont really enslave us. Even the demons and the people on the ark continent have submitted to him. He didnt enslave them, so why cant you submit to him? The elder sneered, Zhao Hai said he doesnt have any slaves. He said he doesnt have any slaves. Does that mean he doesnt have any slaves? Did you guys see that? A bunch of cowards. Rather than submitting to Zhao Hai, its better to submit to the God race. At the very least, if we submit to the God race, we can still live here and not go to a completely unfamiliar place. When Hiko heard him say this, he sneered, Submit to the God clan? Do you think you still have the right to do so? Now, all the vassal races of the God race have rebelled against the God race, and all of this was because of us. At this time, you still want to submit to God race? Do you really think youre my treasure, that you can surrender and rebel whenever you want? Do you think the gods are kind people? Are the God race idiots? Chapter 1107 - 1107 Exterminating the cancer clan.1 1107 Exterminating the cancer clan.1 The two sides were in an argument, and no one could convince the other. They even almost started fighting in the hall. In the end, Fei er and Zhen Wuji left in anger. After leaving this place, Zhen Wushuang immediately called all the elders who were close to him together. He asked them to persuade their clansmen to leave with them. At the same time, they also organized a death squad so that they could use the sacrificial method to deal with the God race. As the great elder of the Thunder clan, Zhen Wushuang had a high prestige in the clan. With Fei er, the most prestigious person among the younger generation, their prestige was not any lower than the clan leaders. In addition, Fei er had always held the military power in her hands. Therefore, it was still possible for the two of them to organize people. The last time, Fei er was the one who organized the people. Although Fei ers prestige was not low among the younger generation, it was still lacking among the elders. There were still many elders in the Thunder clan, and these elders had the final say in their families. Therefore, Fei er did not manage to persuade many people last time. The people who had entered the realm now were far inferior to the total number of the Thunder clan. A Suicide Squad of 100000 men was ready. This time, nearly 500000 families of the Thunder clan were willing to follow them to Zhao Hais dimension. 500,000 households This number was already quite a lot. It was equivalent to about one-fiftieth of the entire Thunder clan. This was also the best that Fei er and the others could do. After all, many people in the Thunder clan didnt like to leave the place where they had lived for generations. The clan leader had also gathered some people to fight against the nine elders of the God clan. However, their goal was different from Fei ers. Fei er and the others had gathered a Suicide Squad to stall the nine elders of the God clan and buy time for them to move the population. The reason why the clan leader had gathered the people to deal with the gods race was to let the gods race understand that their Thunder race wasnt to be trifled with. This way, when they surrendered to the gods race, they would have a higher chance of success. This way, they would be able to obtain greater benefits. Fei er and the others had already completely broken away from the rule of the clan leader and the others. He had already gathered all the people who were going to move away together and brought them to a Valley in the Thunder clan. Then, he opened up a spatial crack in the valley and allowed the people of the Thunder clan to enter the space. Outside the valley, Fei er personally led the 100000 members of the daring team to block the entrance of the valley to prevent the nine elders of the gods race from attacking. All the members of the Thunder clan who had entered the boundless space immediately fell in love with it. As for the other parts of the Thunder clan, they were all panicking. They knew that they were going to have a decisive battle with the nine great Supreme elders of the God clan. They also knew that the clan leader was preparing to surrender to the God clan once again. When the civilians heard the news, many of them ran to Fei er and the others. Of course, Fei er was not afraid of them. The civilians werent stupid. Many of them knew that they had offended the God race. Besides, so what if the God race accepted their surrender? They had just returned to the past. It was nothing special. They might as well follow Fei er and the others into Zhao Hais space. More and more people were going to enter Zhao Hais space. The patriarch of the Thunder clan didnt seem to be able to control the situation. And at this moment, something that gave him an even bigger headache came. The nine elders of the gods race had already attacked the Thunder race. Furthermore, they wouldnt accept surrender this time. They wouldnt even capture a single prisoner. Therefore, anyone who fought them would have to die. This caused the Thunder clans patriarch to finally realize that something was wrong. They immediately organized themselves once again and used the method of offering sacrifices. They were prepared to use this method to block the attacks of the nine great elders of the gods race. However, the Thunder clans clan leader and the Thunder clans clan leader discovered an extremely embarrassing matter. None of his subordinates were willing to use sacrifice. This was in stark contrast to the situation with Fei er. The Thunder clans patriarch had no other choice. He could only organize another group of people to fight against the nine great elders of the gods race. At the same time, he was also preparing to negotiate with the nine great elders of the gods race and decide to surrender to them. However, the Thunder clans patriarch had forgotten one thing. Only those who were powerful could negotiate with others. His strength wasnt strong at all and he was the defeated party. If that was the case, what right did he have to negotiate with others? The Thunder clan leader clearly hadnt thought of this. In his opinion, the gods race wouldnt dare to exterminate them. Otherwise, the gods race wouldnt be able to rule over the vassal races. However, he had forgotten that they were the ones who had led the rebellion in the first place. If the Protoss didnt exterminate them as an example to the others, they would have no way to rule over the vassal races. This time, Jin Ben and the others came for Zhao Hai. They wanted to exterminate the Thunder race and then attack the Barbarian race and the winged horse race. This way, they could force Zhao Hai back. Therefore, Jin Ben and the others didnt plan to hold back this time. They were here to exterminate the Thunder clan. Therefore, they had no interest in surrendering or negotiating. All they wanted to do was to attack, attack continuously. Although there were only nine of them this time, these nine people were even more terrifying than 90 million people. This was because they were few in number, but their attack power wasnt weak. That was why the Thunder clan had suffered a huge loss the moment they met. However, the resistance from the Thunder clan and the clan leader had bought Fei er and the others a lot of time. Fei er and the others were now moving more than 500000 households into the space. There were more than two million people in more than 500000 households. It would take more than a day or two to move so many people into the space. That was why Fei er had brought the Suicide Squad to guard the entrance of the valley. Although Fei er and the others were guarding the entrance of the valley, Fei er was still very concerned about the battle between the Thunder clan and the nine great elders of the gods clan. However, he had not received any good news at all. Furthermore, the number of people from the Thunder clan who were fleeing into the valley was increasing every day. This was more than enough to prove that the battle at the front line had already deteriorated to a certain extent. Fei er was helpless in this situation. If he were to attack the gods race again, the valley would be in danger. Besides, even if he were to go out, the clan leader might not necessarily use them. He was still holding on to his last hope. Fei er also told man Dingshan and Zhan Yue about the situation at the Thunder clan. Man Dingshan and Zhan Yues situation wasnt too good either. They had encountered a similar situation as Fei er. The people in the clan refused to move into the spatial zone no matter what. Especially their clan leader, he was extremely against entering the spatial zone. Therefore, the situation at man Dingshan and Zhan Yues side was extremely bad. In order to get them to act as soon as possible, Fei er told them about the situation at the Thunder clan. At the same time, Fei er also told them that this God race did not leave any survivors. They had to find a way to get their own clansmen into the spatial zone no matter what. However, man Dingshan and Zhan Yues current situation was similar to Fei ers. Their clansmen had also locked them up. If they wanted to transfer their clansmen into the spatial space, they could only break out of the prison and completely fall out with the clan. At that time, the internal strife in their clan would begin before they could even transfer their clansmen into the spatial space. Fei er was also very troubled by this situation. He couldnt persuade the two of them to rebel. After all, it was man Dingshans clans matter, and he couldnt directly intervene. What worried Fei er the most was that both the Barbarian tribe and the winged horse tribe had more people than the Thunder tribe. Under such circumstances, it would take more time for the two tribes to transfer their people into the boundless space. Now that the nine great elders were being held back by the Thunder tribe, it was the best time for them to transfer their people. If this time passed, it would be too late even if they wanted to transfer them. However, Fei er didnt have a better idea. He could only tell the situation to man Dingshan and the others, as well as Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was currently attacking the cancer race. The people of the cancer race were more difficult to deal with because their great elder, Jieyu, had a long reputation in the Protoss. Although the fixed star tribe had the highest status among the great elders due to their relationship with the central continent, Jieyu was known as the number one expert among the ten great elders of the Protoss. Therefore, the people of the cancer race had their own pride. In their opinion, they could not embarrass Jieyu. It was precisely because of this thought that the resistance of the giant crab tribe was extremely strong. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt hold back. He sent out the undead creatures, the demon battle team, the magical beast Army, and the Hades. He sent out all the troops he could in order to get rid of the resistance of the giant crab tribe as soon as possible. Zhao Hais plan was extremely successful. When he gathered all the forces in his hands, his combat power was extremely strong. It was not something that a single giant crab God race could withstand. The giant crab God race only managed to hold off Zhao Hais Army for three days before they were completely defeated. They couldnt be blamed for blaming Zhao Hai so quickly. The undead creatures under Zhao Hais command werent any weaker than them. There was also the Supreme-God-level undead creature team led by Qingfeng and Mingyue, as well as the demon Army, which was a pseudo-ultimate weapon team. Their combat strength wasnt something that a single race could resist. Moreover, the Supreme elder, who was the most powerful in their race, wasnt here. He was needed to take charge of the overall situation, but he wasnt here. The collapse of the giant crab Clan was inevitable. In addition, Zhao Hais Army was growing in number. Under such circumstances, the giant crab tribe had no way of resisting. When Zhao Hai received Fei ers message, he didnt return immediately. He wanted to wait until Jin Ben and the others attacked the Barbarian tribe or the winged horse tribe before returning. He wanted to use this method to force the Barbarian race and the winged horse race to submit. If the two of them were still unwilling, then Zhao Hai would not be in a hurry to return. The three alien races still didnt trust Zhao Hai. The patriarchs of the three alien races had their own ambitions. If they kept people like him in the origin space, they wouldnt be honest. So, Zhao Hai changed his mind. He wanted Jin Ben and the others to teach the three alien races a lesson. He wanted them to know that they were nothing without him. It would be as easy as turning over a hand for the God clan to deal with them. Therefore, Zhao Hai did not give Hiko a clear answer, only saying that he understood. Fei er did not blame Zhao Hai. To be honest, he was extremely disappointed in his clan, so he could only calmly accept the outcome. ( Chapter 1108 - 1108 _1 1108 _1 Although Zhao Hai had conquered the demon Scorpion continent and the giant crab continent, he didnt deal with the Marine race members of these three races. He just wanted them to send a message to the other God races. At the same time, he wanted Jin Ben and the others to know what he had done. Jin Ben and the others were forcing him to fight them. If Zhao Hai didnt show up, they would have to deal with the Thunder race, the Barbarian race, and the winged horse race. However, if Zhao Hai wiped out the gods race in a row, Zhao Hai wanted to see if Jin Ben and the others could still hold their ground. Zhao Hai was now competing with the patriarchs of the gods race. Whoever lost their cool first would lose. After taking care of all the resistance of the giant crab Clan, the only thing left was to capture all of them and bring them into his space. Zhao Hai would not let this opportunity slip by. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the other races in the firmament also knew what Zhao Hai was doing. Even the esgod race and the vassal races knew about it. Upon hearing this news, the esgod race and the vassal races immediately became excited. The Protoss race and the vassal races had an unresolvable feud, and the enmity between the esgod race and the Protoss had been going on for tens of thousands of years. Even if they wanted to, it was impossible for them to resolve it. Thus, when they heard that the Protoss race had been defeated by Zhao Hai, they were the happiest. While the God race members were panicking, the vassal races immediately started to make a fuss. They began to launch all-out attacks on the God race. The esgod race had also decided to send out their Army to attack the various races of the gods race. However, their great elder did not come with them. This was because the esgod race was afraid that ding Xing and the others would find out that they had left and attack their base. After Zhao Hai dealt with the cancer tribe, he immediately moved on to another tribe. This time, Zhao Hais target was one of the Protoss Strongest Battle-type tribes, the Archer tribe. The Archer race was a relatively unique existence among the Protoss. Almost all the members of the Archer race were born shooters and received Archer training from a young age, so their shooting skills were the strongest among the Protoss. At the same time, their weapons were the most special among the Protoss. Their weapons were bows and arrows, but they were not ordinary bows and arrows. Their bows and arrows were engraved with magic arrays, and so were their arrows. The magic arrays engraved on their bows were to allow the archers to use the magic arrays on their bows to condense energy arrows and use them to attack their enemies. The magic arrays engraved on their arrows were to increase the lethality of their arrows. The energy arrows shot by the archers were not their most powerful means of attack. The magic array engraved on their bows also required their own power to guide it. If ones energy was very strong, the arrow shot out would be very lethal. If ones energy was weak, the arrow shot out might not hurt anyone at all. The arrows they used were engraved with many magic arrays. The wind magic array could make the arrows travel further, the fire Magic array could make the arrows explode, the wood magic array could make the arrows carry poison, the water magic array could make the arrows flight path more unpredictable, the metal Magic array could make the arrows more penetrative, and the light magic array could make the arrows more concealed. All these magic arrays could be engraved on the arrows. This was not to say that the archers were very successful in their research on magic arrays. In fact, the magic arrays of the archers were passed down from generation to generation. There was nothing special about them, and they had not been modified for the mission. It wasnt that the archers had no talent for magic arrays, but that the God race didnt allow in-depth research into magic arrays. The God race was like this because it was an order from their God. It was precisely because of the high Gods orders that the demons had abandoned almost all research on magic arrays. The magic arrays they used were all left behind by their previous race. Although Lu Wei didnt allow them to study magic arrays, he didnt care about their alchemy and product refinement. In addition to the magic arrays that were left behind, the archers of the Archer race were definitely the most terrifying existences in the entire God race. They could use energy to shoot arrows. As long as they didnt use up their energy, their arrows would never be exhausted. The arrows they used were sharp weapons that would only be used at critical moments. Although the God race was called the God race, they were not real gods. Although the God race had more spatial equipment than the ark continent, it was impossible for everyone to have one. So, for the Archer race, the number of arrows that the first Archer could bring was limited, so as not to affect their movements. The energy that they had cultivated by themselves, through the enhancement of the magic array, could allow them to shoot hundreds or even thousands of arrows in succession. Therefore, the archers only had one or two quivers of arrows on them at most, while they only had twelve arrows in a quiver. Even so, in the entire God World, no one was willing to provoke the Archer race. It was not only because of their arrows, but also because they were the race that was the best at assassination among all the God races. Chapter 1109 - 1109 _2 1109 _2 An Archer hiding in the dark and suddenly shooting a fatal arrow when you were least prepared was definitely a very terrifying thing. Zhao Hai did not know much about the Archer tribe, but after asking Xiao houya and the rest, he had a better understanding of the city. To be honest, he was very curious about the people of the Archer tribe, especially the magic arrays that were passed down from their ancestors. The magic arrays that were passed down from the ancestors of the Archer race were never passed on to outsiders. Even the other races of the God race did not know what the magic arrays used by the Archer race were like. Although the archers bows and arrows were engraved with magic arrays, those magic arrays were almost all shot inside the bow. On the outside of the bow, they would wrap other things to hide these magic arrays very well. Moreover, the bow would be engraved with explosion magic arrays. If you wanted to destroy their bows and see what the magic arrays were like, their bows would immediately explode. The arrows of the archers were similar to bows. Almost all of their arrows had explosion magic arrays. Once an arrow was used, it would be useless. Even if you got a useless arrow, you wouldnt be able to see any magic arrays on the arrow shaft. If you wanted to destroy the arrow shaft, the arrow would immediately explode. The more Zhao Hai thought about it, the more curious he became about the bow. He wanted to know what kind of magic array was used in the bows and arrows of the Archer tribe. As long as he knew what kind of magic array was used in the bows and arrows of the Archer tribe, his undead creatures and bed puppets would be able to exert more powerful combat power. Zhao Hais attack on the Archer tribe was also a surprise attack. As he did not have to spend time traveling, he could attack more places than Jin Ben and the others. After taking care of the cancer tribe, Zhao Hai immediately arrived at the Archer continent and attacked the Archer tribe. Just like what Xiao bingya said, the moment Zhao Hai arrived at the Archer continent, the archers launched an attack on them. Waves of arrows rained down on them. The archers arrows were really powerful. They could actually injure the undead creatures of the Protoss, which was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. However, it was impossible for the archers to block his attack with this. Although Zhao Hai didnt know the magic array on the arrows, he had a magic cannon and a bed armor. In addition, he had the undead creatures in his hands. He wouldnt be at a disadvantage if he fought with the archers. Even if the undead creatures were injured, it wouldnt affect their combat strength. As for the demon Army, they were all protected by battle armors. Although the battle armors could not unleash their full combat power, they were enough to block the arrows of the archers. Just as Zhao Hai was attacking the Archer tribe, the news of Zhao Hai exterminating three Protoss races reached Jin Ben and the others. They were all stunned. Up until now, they had not conquered the Thunder tribe, but Zhao Hai had already exterminated three of their Protoss races. How could they not be shocked? At first, Jin Ben and the others wanted to slow down their attack on the Thunder tribesmen to see Zhao Hais reaction. But now, it seemed like Zhao Hai was ready to go all out. Naturally, they couldnt hold back anymore. The nine of them went all out and attacked the Thunder tribesmen. In less than five days, the Thunder tribesmen were almost razed to the ground. Only the valley that Fei er and the others were guarding still had people from the Thunder tribesmen. There were no more people from the Thunder tribesmen anywhere else. As for the number of tribesmen that had fled to the valley, there were close to a million of them. Adding on the ones that were willing to follow Fei er and the others, the number of tribesmen that Fei er and the others could transfer into the spatial zone this time was a total of 1.5 million. Of course, that Valley couldnt possibly fit 1.5 million households, but it wasnt small either. It could fit about 700000 households of Lei race people. Fortunately, there were people of the Lei race constantly entering the spatial zone. Otherwise, the valley wouldnt have been able to fit all of them. However, Fei er and the others had encountered a problem. There were at least 600000 Lei clan people in the valley, and ding Xing and the others had already arrived outside the valley. Looking at Jin Ben and the others who were slowly flying over, Fei er had already made up his mind. He would lead the 100000 troops and use the sacrificial ritual to block Jin Ben and the others, buying enough time for the people in the valley. Just as Fei er was about to use the sacrificial cultivation technique, Zhen Wushuang suddenly appeared beside Fei er and stopped him. Fei er looked at Zhen Wushuang in confusion and asked, Grand Elder, why are you stopping me? Leave this place to me and quickly send all the clansmen into the space. Zhen Wushuang shook his head and looked at Fei-er, &Quot; Fei er, you should go. You send the clansmen into the space and leave this place to me. &Quot; Fei er was taken aback, and then her expression changed drastically. &Quot; No, great elder, let me do it. I came up with this idea, so I should be the one doing it. Zhen Wushuang said with a dark face,Fei er, listen to me. Ill do it. Youre still young, and youre the closest to Zhao Hai. You can lead the clan to a brighter future. I cant do it. Im old and not as good as you. I shouldve believed you when you returned to the clan, but I waited until the end to believe you, causing you to miss the best time to move the clan into the medium. I should do it. Fei er, Ill leave the clan to you. Remember this. Once youre in the realm, dont even think about talking to Mr. Zhao Hai as an equal. Were just his vassals. After saying that, Zhen Wushuangs body trembled and his Qi kept rising, far beyond his original level. When he saw this, Fei er was stunned. He knew that this was a sign of using the sacrificial cultivation technique. Fei er knew that it was too late to say anything now. Right after Zhen Wushuang used the sacrificial cultivation technique, the 100000 chosen members of the Thunder tribes Suicide Squad also used the sacrificial cultivation technique. None of them hesitated, not even a little. Fei er looked at his dead clansmen and tears rolled down his face. He knelt on the ground and bowed three times to his clansmen. Then, he stood up and shouted, &Quot; brothers, I, Fei er, would like to thank all of you here. Its all thanks to you that our Thunder clan is able to preserve this sliver of life. Dont worry, Ill definitely let the Thunder clan live better and better. I, Fei er, swear on this. &Quot; Zhen Wushuang laughed out loud. His laughter was filled with heroic spirit. &Quot; Fei er, Ill leave the people of the Thunder clan to you. Dont let our sacrifices go to waste. Dont worry. Well let the Grand elders of the Protoss know that the Thunder clan isnt easy to bully. Remember to help me tell Mr. Zhao Hai that I, Zhen Wushuang, have let him down. I shouldnt not trust him. Also, please ask him to avenge me! &Quot; Fei er nodded her head vigorously and said loudly, Great elder, please be at ease. I will definitely pass on your words. I have already memorized all of your names. Please be at ease. The Lei clan will not forget you! Zhen Wushuang laughed and patted Fei ers shoulder,Go, lead your clansmen and leave. Leave some hope for our Thunder clan! After saying that, he took out something and handed it to Hiko. Fei er took a look and saw that it was a magic array disc. Fei er recognized this magic array disc. It was considered a treasure of the Thunder clan. Unfortunately, it did not have any offensive capabilities. The only use of this magic array disc was that it could release a large amount of smoke and hide an entire city within the smoke. It did not have any offensive or defensive capabilities. However, when Hiko saw the magic array board, he immediately understood what Zhen Wushuang meant. Zhen Wushuang wanted him to use the magic array board to block the valley so that the nine great elders of the God race would not know what was happening in the valley. If the nine great elders of the God race knew that the Thunder tribesmen in the valley were moving, they would definitely attack at all costs, and that would not be a good thing for the Thunder tribesmen in the valley. Most importantly, Dingxing and the others could predict Zhao Hais next move based on the reaction of the Lei clans people. He might change their course of action, and neither Fei er nor Zhen Wushuang wanted that to happen. Chapter 1110 - 1110 As firm as! rock, unmoving as! mountain 1110 As firm as! rock, unmoving as! mountain Jin Ben looked at the valley that was suddenly filled with smoke, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He turned to Dingxing and said, &Quot; elder Dingxing, it seems that these ignorant guys still want to make a final resistance. Then we dont have to be polite. Lets directly let them know what it means to exterminate a clan! &Quot; Dingxing gritted his teeth. &Quot; Zhao Hai has already annihilated several Protoss. Its time for him to have a taste of what its like to be annihilated. Guys, theres no need to be polite. Lets do it. &Quot; Jieyu, the Supreme elder of the cancer race, had a face as ugly as Dingxings. Her face was even uglier than the others. She did not expect Zhao Hai to choose the cancer continent after dealing with the central continent and the demon Scorpion continent. Furthermore, he had exterminated the entire cancer race. This was a huge blow to him. After knowing that the giant crab Clan had been exterminated by Zhao Hai, Jieyu was the one who had dealt the most brutal blow to the Thunder clan. Other than those who had died on the spot, the rest of the Thunder clan members who had not been able to put up much of a resistance had been tortured and killed by Jieyu. Dingxing and the others did not say anything about Jieyus actions. In reality, they had done this kind of brutal killing many times. After being ruthlessly taught a lesson by Zhao Hai a few times, they had been holding a grudge in their hearts. Now, they could only use the Thunder clan to vent their anger. The few of them flew to the sky above the valley as they spoke. Just as they flew to the sky above the valley, a large group of people flew up from the valley. These people were, of course, Zhen Wushuang and the others. Zhen Wushuang looked at Jin Ben and the others who were slowly approaching him with a calm face. He was already a man who was going to die. Now, their only wish was to block Jin Ben and the others for ten days to buy time for Fei er and the others. Therefore, Zhen Wushuang had no feelings for Jin Ben and the others now. He didnt hate them, nor did he blame them. What he needed to do now was to block these people, no matter what their identities were, and no matter what they had done. Jin Ben and the others didnt attack directly. They stopped and looked at Zhen Wushuang and the others calmly. These days, there were too many people from the Thunder clan who wanted to stop them, but none of them had succeeded. Therefore, Jin Ben and the others werent worried at all. They just wanted to see the look of despair on these peoples faces. However, they were disappointed. Zhen Wushuang and the others didnt have any expression on their faces. Zhen Wushuang also saw Jin Ben, but he only gave him a calm glance. Then, he turned to the 100000 men of the Thunder clan and said in a deep voice, &Quot; brave warriors of the Thunder clan, you are the last hope of our Thunder clan behind us. We have no way out. For the sake of the Thunder clan, I want you to do your best! &Quot; All the Thunder clan people behind him said in unison, For the Thunder clan! Jin Ben looked at Zhen Wushuang in disdain. However, he noticed that this Army was different from the other armies he had encountered in the past few days. Although the other armies were also resisting them, they lacked a certain aura. On the other hand, these people had an additional aura, a very powerful aura. Jin Ben looked at Zhen Wushuang and sneered, &Quot; Thunder race! From today onwards, there will be no more Thunder race in this world! They can just wait for death! &Quot; Zhen Wushuang looked at Jin Ben and said coldly, Golden Bull tribes Supreme elder, hahaha, even if the Thunder tribe doesnt exist from today onwards, didnt your Golden Bull tribe disappear earlier than us? Whats there to be proud of? Zhen Wushuangs words hit Jin Bens sore spot. He gritted his teeth and said,Trash that only knows how to use your mouth. Today, I will personally exterminate your Thunder clan! Zhen Wushuang suddenly revealed a strange smile and said,Then you can try. After saying that, he turned to look at the Thunder clans people and said in a deep voice,Form the formation! The members of the Thunder clan knew what kind of order was waiting for them. They didnt say anything, but picked up their totem poles and formed a large formation. Then, everyone poured their own power into their totem poles. As they poured their power into the totem pole, it suddenly lit up. Then, all the Thunder clansmen closed their eyes and stood still with their totem pole in one hand. Even Zhen Wushuang was the same. They looked like they were asleep. What made Jin Ben and the others even more curious was that this continent, which was formed by 100000 people, did not show any reaction at all. Other than the totem poles in their hands that glowed with a faint green light, there was no other reaction. Jin Ben looked at Zhen Wushuang and the others with a puzzled expression. He didnt know that the Thunder clan had made such a big commotion and ended the battle so hastily. Dingxing looked at Zhen Wushuang and said in a deep voice, &Quot; stop pretending. I dont believe you have any ability. &Quot; With that said, he took out his time-fixing plate. A beam of white light immediately shot out from the plate toward Zhen Wushuang and the others. The white light had no shape. It looked like the energy beam shot out by Zhao Hais magic cannon. As soon as the energy light beam reached Zhen Wushuang and the others, a green electric light suddenly flew out from their formation and hit the white light. The white light disappeared immediately. When Dingxing saw this, he couldnt help but be slightly stunned. He had not held back just now. He had used all his strength in his attack. However, this attack had no effect, which surprised Dingxing. Ding Xings ultimate weapon was the best out of all the ultimate weapons. It was the most powerful. Dont look at the white light just now. In fact, his attack was not any weaker than Jin Bens Golden Bull charge. Such a move was enough to deal with the Thunder clan. However, it was useless against Zhen Wushuang, which really surprised him. Jin Ben and the others knew that fixed star would not hold back. Their people from central mainland had already been killed by Zhao Hai. How could they hold back now? however, this attack had no effect. This was indeed beyond their expectations. You do have some skills. Lets see how many attacks you can block, Jin Ben said with a dark face. After saying that, he put on the Golden Bull armor and punched at his opponents. Each time he punched, a bull-shaped Qi would rush toward Zhen Wushuang and his men. However, a green electric light would always fly out of the formation and block the Qi. Jin Ben attacked nearly a hundred times in a row, and all of them were the same. This made Jin Bens face change. Dingxing and the others faces changed as well. With Jin Bens current ability, he could only attack a hundred times at most. Any more and he would hurt himself. In the past, when he had faced the Thunder tribesmen, these hundred or so attacks could have wiped out at least ten thousand of them. However, it was completely useless here. The other party didnt even move. When ding Xing and the others saw the situation, their faces became very serious. He took out his time-fixing plate and shot out beams of white light toward the formation of Zhen Wushuang and the others. However, the result was the same as the Golden dash. Beams of green electric awns canceled out the white light that ding Xing shot out. When Jieyu and the others saw this, their faces sank. They did not know what was going on and why the people of the Thunder clan had become like this. Dingxing stopped after firing about a hundred beams of white light. He didnt use his full strength. After all, they were in the Thunder tribes territory. Zhao Hai could return at any time, and the people from the Thunder tribe could counterattack at any time. They had to save some strength so that they could protect themselves. When Jieyu saw that Dingxing had stopped, she immediately stood up. However, this time, she did not attack Zhen Wushuang and the others. She waved her hand and a huge pincer-shaped Qi strength struck straight into the valley. However, an electric light flew out from the formation of Zhen Wushuang and the others and directly offset the Qi strength. Jieyu frowned slightly and flew forward slowly. Soon, she was only about a hundred meters away from Zhen Wushuang and the others. However, the formation did not react at all. Jieyu could not help but smile. She was getting closer and closer to the formation. 50 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters. There was still no reaction from Zhen Wushuangs formation. Just as Jieyu was about ten meters away from Zhen Wushuang and the others, another green electric light flew out from the formation and struck Jieyu. Jieyu was stunned and wanted to block it, but the electric light was too fast. Before Jieyu could do anything, it had already hit her body. Fortunately, Jieyu had already put on the giant crab armor. The armors defensive capabilities were not bad. It had blocked the attack of the lightning. However, Jieyu still felt a tightness in her chest. She immediately retreated and did not dare to move forward. The reason why Jieyu did this was to see if she could find a way to bypass Zhen Wushuangs formation and attack the valley directly. However, it seemed impossible now. Dingxing turned around and said to the others, it seems like the formation theyre using is a special defensive formation. Everyone, take turns to attack. I dont believe that we cant break through their continent. As long as we can break through their continent, the Thunder tribes final support will be finished. Then, we can deal with the Barbarian tribe or the winged horse tribe. &Quot; They nodded and immediately put on their battle armors to attack the formation. However, Zhen Wushuang and the others stood there like wooden pillars, not moving at all. A day had passed, but Dingxing and the others didnt make any progress. The few of them took turns to attack the Thunder clans continent, but that continent still stood there, unmoving. Two days had passed, and they were getting anxious. However, Zhen Wushuangs formation was still standing there. It was as if Zhen Wushuang and the others were dead. They were as still as rocks. On the third day, Dingxing and the others had already forgotten about their anxiousness. Right now, they only had one thought in their minds. They had to break through this continent and see what kind of method the Thunder clan was using. Why was it that they could block their attacks for such a long time? On the fourth day, Dingxing and the others were still standing there with bloodshot eyes. They didnt even move a finger. Now, they were fighting with Zhen Wushuang and the others, determined to destroy them. On the evening of the fourth day, a white light was shot at Zhen Wushuang and the others. Electric light shot out from their formation and offset his attack. But then, the totem poles in their hands suddenly dimmed. The green light on the poles was disappearing bit by bit. Chapter 1111 - 1111 The curses before death _1 1111 The curses before death _1 When Dingxing and the others saw this situation, they couldnt help but feel happy. However, they also became more careful. They were afraid that Zhen Wushuang and the others were playing some tricks. However, they soon stopped worrying. They found that after the green light on the totem pole in Zhen Wushuangs hand disappeared, the bodies of Zhen Wushuang and the other Warriors turned into ashes bit by bit. When the wind blew, the bodies of Zhen Wushuang and his 100000 Warriors slowly drifted away with the wind and finally disappeared. Seeing this situation, Dingxing and the others immediately understood that the other party must have used some kind of self-mutilating martial art to block their four days of continuous attacks. To be honest, they were really worthy of respect from Zhen Wushuang and the others. Such an enemy was worthy of their respect. Zhen Wushuang and the others could have lasted for ten days after using the sacrificial cultivation technique. However, they had been attacking day and night for four days, and the intensity of their attacks was too strong. Therefore, they couldnt last for ten days. They had used up all their energy in four days. Dingxing and the others looked at the place where Zhen Wushuang and the others had come from and suddenly felt a wave of fear. If the Thunder clans people were all fighting so desperately, they wouldnt even be standing here right now. By the time they reached here, Zhao Hai would have already conquered all Nine Continents of the God race. At the thought of this, Dingxing and the others couldnt help but bow in the direction where Zhen Wushuang and the others had disappeared. However, a war was a war. Although Zhen Wushuang was an opponent worthy of respect in the eyes of Dingxing and the others, this didnt mean that they would let the Thunder clan off the hook. Therefore, they immediately rushed over to the valley again. When they arrived above the valley, fixed star immediately took out his time-fixing plate and shot out a few white lights towards the valley. With a few Hong Hong sounds, a loud noise resounded in the valley. After a while, the sound disappeared, and the White fog in the valley also disappeared. However, what surprised fixed star and the others was that there was no one from the Thunder clan in the valley. Dingxing and the others slowly landed in the valley. There were traces of people living in the valley, and there were only signs of people entering and leaving. However, the people in the valley had all disappeared strangely. When Dingxing and the others saw this, their expressions changed. Dingxing looked around and said in a deep voice, Look around carefully and see if there are any clues. These Thunder clansmen cant have disappeared for no reason. Jin Ben and the others nodded and looked around. They had been through hundreds of battles and had done a lot of tracking, so they were very experienced. The few of them looked around the valley a few times and immediately found something suspicious about the valley. Many people had indeed come into the valley, but no one had left. What surprised Jin Ben and the others the most was that the footprints left by the people in the valley all pointed to a place, the innermost part of the valley, where a mountain wall was. Dingxing and the others stood on the mountain wall and found that all the footprints in the valley were heading towards this place and eventually disappeared. Dingxing and the others looked at the mountain wall carefully, but found that it was no different from an ordinary mountain wall. This made them very confused. Jin Ben didnt believe it. He even ran to the mountain wall and touched it. All he could feel was cold stones. There was nothing else. Jin Bens punch landed on the mountain wall. The stone on the mountain wall exploded and created a huge pit with a diameter of about ten meters. However, the mountain wall was still the mountain wall. There was no difference. Jin Ben returned to Dingxings side and looked at the mountain wall with an ugly expression.What is this? Dont tell me that all the lightning clansmen have disappeared into the mountain wall? Jieyus expression changed when she heard what Jin Ben said. She shouted, &Quot; this is bad. Zhao Hai is a space sorcerer. Do you think its possible that Zhao Hai used a space sorcerer to take everyone away from the valley? When they heard Jieyu say this, Dingxing and the others expressions changed. They had not thought of this. Dingxings expression changed and he said, Its possible. Lets go to the next place immediately. Jin Ben, which tribe is closer to the Barbarian tribe or the winged horse tribe? Jin Ben said in a deep voice, its closer to the winged horse tribe. If we go, well be able to reach the winged horse tribe in less than five days. Anyway, were already on our way back, and itll take more time. Why dont we just attack the winged horse tribe directly? Dingxing and the others nodded. When they received the news that the giant crab continent had been destroyed, Jin Ben and the others knew that they had no chance. If they couldnt force Zhao Hai out here, the God race would be finished. They had never thought that things would turn out like this, but now that things had come to this, it was too late for them to regret. After the few of them had finished their discussion, they immediately set off and headed straight towards the winged horse tribe. At this time, Fei er, man Dingshan, and Zhan Yue had already gathered in the space. Fei ers eyes were bloodshot. He hadnt slept for the past few days, and now, he had finally settled his tribesmen down. However, looking at his tribesmen, Fei er couldnt feel happy at all. There were only a few million of them that had entered the realm, which was about one-thirtieth of the original population. In other words, only one out of thirty people from the Thunder tribesmen had survived. Man Dingshan and Zhan Yue also knew about Fei ers situation. Their hearts were also very heavy. The Thunder clans situation today was also their clans situation tomorrow. If their clansmen didnt move into the spatial zone as soon as possible, their clans situation wouldnt be any better than the Thunder clans. Man Dingshan turned to Fei er and asked,Fei er, do you have any ideas? Why dont you come back and help us? Fei er laughed bitterly. &Quot; so what if we ask you to come back? you are indeed very powerful, but the nine elders of the Protoss are clearly fully prepared this time. They are here just to wait for you. If you lose, we will be finished. Not just us, but all of the Protoss enemies will be finished. &Quot; Man Dingshan did not say anything. He knew that Fei er was right, but in this situation, they really had no better way. Zhan Yue was also at his wits end. They really didnt have any good ideas in this situation. Fei er looked at the two of them and said in a deep voice, Theres only one way now. Ill go with you to your clan and see if I can persuade them. If its possible, we should persuade them to enter the space immediately. The pressure on Sir is too great. You should know Sirs character. If he has a way, he would definitely come back and beg us. Man Dingshan and Zhan Yue both nodded. They trusted Zhao Hai. They believed that there must be a reason why Zhao Hai didnt return. Fei er looked at the two of them, then turned to Zhan Yue and said, Zhan Yue, Dingshan and I will go with you later. Well try to persuade your patriarch to move our people into the spatial zone as soon as possible. If he agrees, you can open the spatial crack and well go to the Barbarian race immediately. Your race is the closest to our race. I think if the great elders of the gods race want to deal with you, theyll deal with your race first before the Barbarian race. When man Dingshan and Zhan Yue heard Fei ers words, both of them were stunned. Then, they nodded at the same time. This was the best solution at the moment. Moreover, the two of them also felt that Fei er was right. Now that the Thunder clan had almost been exterminated, the next step of those elders of the gods clan would definitely be to choose between dealing with the Barbarian clan and the winged horse clan. The winged horse clans space was closer to the Thunder clans space, so they would definitely deal with the winged horse clans space first. The three of them appeared in the winged horse clans space in a flash. As soon as the three of them appeared in Zhan Yues room, Zhan Yue immediately led the two of them out, straight to the clan leaders meeting hall. The winged horse tribes patriarch also knew about the situation in the Thunder clan over the past few days. The winged horse tribes patriarch had also been in contact with the Thunder clan and the patriarch. When they had been fighting against the Protoss together, they had used Zhao Hais information fish to get in touch with them. Therefore, the winged horse tribes patriarch knew everything that had happened in the Thunder clan. After a few days, there was no more news from the Thunder clan. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt contact them. What made the winged horse clans patriarch feel the most disheartened was that Zhao Hai didnt appear even when the Thunder clan was about to be exterminated. In the end, the Thunder clans patriarch was still cursing Zhao Hai. These few days, the winged horse clans situation was also very bad. Many people in the winged horse clan had heard the news that the Thunder clan had been exterminated. Now, the winged horse clans people were panicking, and the situation was almost out of control. Therefore, the leader of the winged horse tribe was also in a very difficult position these days. He didnt want to enter the space, which was equivalent to being controlled by others. He had just tasted the taste of power, and now he didnt want to give up. However, if they didnt do so, they might end up just like the Thunder clan. They might be exterminated by the few Supreme elders of the gods clan. If they lost their lives, how could they enjoy the taste of power? However, the cursing of the Thunder clans patriarch towards Zhao Hai before he died made the winged horse clans patriarch make up his mind that he absolutely couldnt enter the dimension. At this moment, a report came in from outside the door, saying that Zhan Yue, man Dingshan, and Fei er wanted to see him. Hearing these three people, the winged horse patriarch couldnt help but frown. He knew very well that these three people were the closest to Zhao Hai, and they were the ones who strongly advocated entering the realm. To be honest, he didnt like these three people. However, these three were the ones who had blown the horn to counterattack the Golden Bull celestial race. The three of them had very high prestige among the three races, especially among the young people. Therefore, he had to consider their attitudes. The clan leader thought for a moment and finally said, Let them in, The servant responded and turned to leave. After a while, Zhan Yue and the other two came in and saluted the clan leader. After the clan leader excused himself from their salutations, he turned to Fei-er and said, Fei er, your Thunder clan has just been struck by a great disaster. Why are you here instead of settling down your clansmen? Fei er was slightly stunned when he heard the clan leaders words. Then, he gently furrowed his brows. He realized that it wouldnt be so easy to persuade the winged horse clans clan leader. This winged horse clans clan leader didnt seem to have a good impression of him. Chapter 1112 - 1112 Wanted order (1) 1112 Wanted order (1) Even though he thought of this, Fei-er still hid from the winged horse tribe and the tribe leader and said, Clan leader is right. However, the environment in Sirs space is extremely good. I dont need to worry about my clansmen at all. This time, Ive come to the winged horse tribe to advise clan leader not to repeat the mistakes of our Thunder clan. The clan leader looked at Fei-er and snorted coldly, What? Could it be that in your opinion, entering the space is the only way? Your Thunder clans patriarch told me before he died that the situation our three clans are facing is all because of Zhao Hai. When he attacked the gods race, our three clans helped him a lot, but when we were in trouble, he didnt come to help. Fei er, youre willing to wag your tail and beg for mercy from someone like him, but I cant do that. Fei er looked at the clan leader and sneered, Clan head really knows how to joke. The clan head of our Lei clan actually dragged the entire clan to be buried because of his greed for power and position. Such a person is simply not worthy of being our Lei clans clan head. Even the great elder of our Lei clan had stood up to oppose him. However, he didnt even listen to the elder Councils opinion and continued to act willfully. Thats why he ended up being killed in the end. Who can you blame for this? Fei er looked at the clan leader and continued,clan leader, do you think theres any other way to deal with the nine great elders of the gods race if we dont enter the dimension? This time, the nine great elders of the God clan wont accept our surrender. They wont let us live. Theyre going to exterminate us. I wonder if patriarch has any solution to deal with this? The clan leaders expression was unsightly, but he did not say anything. Fei er continued, &Quot; the patriarch said that our three races helped Mister Zhao Hai greatly during the battle with the Golden Bull celestial race. I would like to ask the patriarch if Mister Zhao Hai can destroy the Golden Bull celestial race if our three races dont help? The patriarch was rendered speechless by Hikos words. He knew very well that the reason why the three races had been so enthusiastic in helping Zhao Hai deal with the Protoss was to gain equal rights to speak with Zhao Hai. If they had not sent their troops, Zhao Hai could have annihilated the Protoss. Fei er looked at the clan leaders expression and continued, &Quot; the patriarch said that he helped Mister Zhao Hai a lot, but he didnt think that Mister Zhao Hai would help us take revenge as well. Besides, why didnt Mister Zhao Hai help us this time? hes still with the Protoss, attacking the various continents of the Protoss and putting pressure on the nine elders. He even gave us three tokens so that we can hide in his space. Isnt he helping us? The clan leader had to speak with a conscience. The clan leaders expression turned even uglier. When Fei-er finished speaking, he slammed the table and said, You have a sharp tongue. No matter what you say, I wont enter the realm. The population of your Thunder clan is small to begin with. Its not strange that you cant defeat the nine great elders of the God clan. My winged horse clan has a strong Army now. I swear that I will fight the God clan to the death. Fei er and the other two looked at the winged horse clans patriarch as if he was an idiot. They had never thought that the patriarch would actually say such a thing. Wasnt this leading the winged horse clan to a dead end? It was true that the Thunder clan had the least population among the three clans. However, their Thunder-type spell techniques were also the most powerful among the three clans. The Barbarian clan and the winged horse clan had more population than the Thunder clan. If they were to fight, the winged horse clan and the Barbarian clan might not necessarily be able to defeat the Thunder clan. However, the patriarchs words were just unreasonable. Hiko glanced at the clan leader and did not say anything else. He only bowed to the clan leader and said, If the patriarch says so, then we cant say anything. Its not good for us to interfere in the matters of the nobles. Fei er has already said what he could and advised him as much as he could. If the patriarch doesnt listen, Fei er cant do anything. Ill take my leave. When the clan head heard Fei ers words, he was stunned. He didnt expect Fei er to leave so easily. Suddenly, he recalled something. Fei er had fallen out with the clan head at the Thunder clans place. After that, he went out and rebelled against their clan head. In the end, he caused the morale of the Thunder clans Army to waver, which was why they couldnt deal with the nine great elders of the gods race. Now that they were leaving, could it be that they were planning to rebel again? At the thought of this, the clan leaders expression could not help but change. He immediately shouted, Whats wrong? What do you think this place is? You guys can come and go as you please? Since youre here today, dont even think about leaving. Men, take down the three of them. Fei er and the other two were stunned. They never expected the clan leader to do this. Fei er had really wanted to persuade Zhan Yue to rebel against the clan leader after they left, but they never expected the clan leader to strike first. Fei er looked at the clan leaders appearance and realized that the clan leaders face was sinister. Two of his colors were blood red, and he looked like he had completely gone mad. At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door. The winged horse races Army outside was about to rush in. Fei-er turned to look at Zhan Yue and man Dingshan,Lets go, he said. After saying that, he immediately activated his token. A spatial crack appeared, and the three of them entered it in a flash. Then, the spatial crack closed, as if nothing had happened. However, the clan leader just sat there in a daze. His face was ashen. He knew that he was in trouble. Zhan Yue had a high reputation among the young people of his clan. If Zhan Yue were to spread this news, he would be in deep trouble. Chapter 1113 - 1113 Wanted order (2) 1113 Wanted order (2) At the thought of this, the clan leader immediately said to his men who had just rushed in, Quick, pass down the order immediately. Zhan Yue, bring Fei er of the Thunder clan and man Dingshan of the Barbarian clan. They are trying to assassinate me. Give the order to capture them immediately. His subordinates were slightly stunned. To be honest, they couldnt believe the words of the patriarch. Zhan Yues position in the winged horse race was very high, and man Dingshan and Fei er were also the elites of their race. Why would the three of them come to assassinate the patriarch? Thats impossible, right? The chief saw that they didnt move and immediately roared, What are you waiting for? go and pass down the order immediately. The members of the winged horse tribe looked at each other, but in the end, they didnt dare to disobey the orders of their patriarch. They turned and left. At this time, Zhan Yue and the other two came out of the space. This time, they were heading to the place where the chairman of the winged horse tribe, Zhan Fang, was. Zhan Yue also knew that he had completely fallen out with the clan leader. There was no need to say anything else. He would just do as he wanted. Zhan Yue and the others were smart people. They knew that the clan leader had failed to kill them, so he must have a plan. So, after they came out of the space, they immediately went to Zhan Fang. These days, Zhan Fang was also in a very difficult position. To be honest, he wanted to let the winged horse race into the space. After all, he had come into contact with Zhao Hai, and he had seen how Zhao Hai treated the demon race. He believed that Zhao Hai would not treat them badly once they entered the space. It was all the patriarchs, but they didnt agree no matter what. This made him very embarrassed. Although the chairman had great power in the winged horse tribe, no matter how great his power was, it couldnt be more than the patriarchs. In addition, the reason why he had power as the patriarch was entirely because of those members of the parliament. Only with the support of those council members would he have the ability to fight against the clan leader. However, the clan leader of the winged horse clan was a smart person, and his enthusiasm for power was even stronger than that of the Thunder clans clan leader. Therefore, he had already begun to rope in those council members. The reason why he had sent Zhan Fang to meet Zhao Hai last time and deal with the Protoss with Zhao Hai was to take this opportunity to make Zhan Fang die in battle. Even if Zhan Fang didnt die, he would have more time to rope in those council members because Zhan Fang wasnt there. So, when Zhan Fang returned to the clan, he found that many of the members of the parliament had begun to listen to the elder, and no longer to him, the chairman. This made Zhan Fang very passive, and his strength had been greatly reduced. His words had less and less weight in the clan, and the winged horse clan had slowly entered an era of dictatorship. This time, as soon as Zhao Hai sent them the news, Zhan Yue immediately told him and the clan leader. Initially, he wanted to organize the clan members to enter the realm immediately, but the clan leader refused to agree. The Parliament had discussed and fought several times over this matter. In the end, the meeting ended unhappily because of the interference of the clan leaders close members. Zhan Fangs hair had almost turned white from all the worry, but he still hadnt come up with a good solution. At this moment, a servant suddenly came to report that Zhan Yue, Fei er, and man Dingshan had an urgent matter to see. When Zhan Fang heard this, he immediately said, Quickly invite him in. The servant immediately ran out, and soon Zhan Yue and the other two came in. Zhan Fang saw the three of them and immediately said, Zhan Yue, Fei er, Dingshan, why are the three of you here today? Zhan Yue looked at Zhan Fang, tears flowing down his face. He sobbed, &Quot; uncle Fang, you have to stand up for us. We went to see the clan leader just now &Quot; Zhan Yue then told Zhan Fang about the process of his meeting with the clan leader. Hearing Zhan Yues words, Zhan Fangs face changed. He slammed the table and said angrily, Preposterous! Has the clan leader gone mad? Hes forcing the people of the clan into a dead end. Just as he spoke, he heard a servants voice from outside the door. &Quot; Master, its not good. There are a lot of troops outside. They said that they want to capture young master Zhan Yue. Just now, the patriarch gave an order, saying that young master Zhan Yue, young master Fei er, and young master Man Dingshan wanted to assassinate him. They are now wanted by the entire clan. Zhan Fang was stunned. Then, his face turned even uglier. He said angrily, &Quot; preposterous! This is preposterous! What is he trying to do? there is clearly a way out for him, but he insists on walking the path of death. He is crazy! I think he is crazy! &Quot; Zhan Yue and the others had not expected that the clan leader would actually issue a warrant for the three of them. Zhan Yue stood up and said to Zhan Fang, Speaker, lets go into Mr. Wangs space. Im afraid the patriarch wont enter the space now. I want to ask you to organize the people in the family and contact those who are willing to enter the space. When youve contacted them, Ill send someone to my room to find me. Ill wait in my room every night in the middle of the night. When youve contacted them, send someone to inform me at night. What do you think? Zhan Fang understood what Zhan Yue meant. He thought for a while and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; alright, its decided then. You guys should leave now. Remember, you have to wait in your room every night. &Quot; Zhan Yue nodded, and Fei er immediately activated the token. The three of them entered the space again. Seeing this situation, Zhan Fang was even more relieved. After Zhan Yue and the other two entered the space, they looked at each other and didnt know what to say. After a while, man Dingshan sighed and said, It seems that our clans matters wont go smoothly. Fei er, why do you think the clan leader and the others have become like this? Back when the gods race ruled, there was no such thing. Fei er sighed. He didnt know what to say. He had never had a taste of power. Moreover, he had been taught to serve the Thunder clan since he was young. Even now, he had been doing the same. However, when he saw the look on their clan leaders face, he was really disappointed. Zhan Yue glanced at the two of them and smiled bitterly. He felt that his clan leader had lost a lot of face by doing this. He could only bitterly admit it now. Fei er looked at the two of them and said with a bitter smile, Forget it, lets not talk about that. Lets go to the Barbarian race. No matter what, as long as theres a little hope, we cant give up. This concerns the life and death of the Barbarian race. The two of them nodded when they heard Fei ers words. This matter was indeed related to the future of the three clans. If there was a slight chance, they had to give it a try. However, the three of them were still mentally prepared. Then, man Dingshan activated his token and the three of them appeared in man Dingshans room. As soon as the three of them arrived at man Dingshans room, they were stunned because there was someone in his room. The three of them took a look and saw that the person in the room was the Barbarian leader. The three of them were stunned for a moment, then their expressions changed. They thought that the chief of the Barbarian race was also coming to catch them, but man Dingshan was relieved when he thought of his token. At most, he could just use the token to escape into the spatial zone. Therefore, man Dingshan did not escape immediately, but said in a deep voice,Patriarch, what are you doing here? The moment the Barbarian leader heard man Dingshans voice, he saw that man Dingshan and the others had come out. He quickly said, Youve finally come out. Thats great. Dingshan, the winged horse clans chief just said that you wanted to assassinate him. Whats going on? When man Dingshan and the others saw the patriarchs expression, they were stunned. They initially thought that the patriarch was here to capture them, but it didnt seem like it. Man Dingshan looked at the patriarch with a puzzled expression and said,Chief, did the chief of the winged horse clan just send you a letter? The clan leader nodded and said, thats right. He said that the three of you wanted to assassinate him. Hes currently looking for you all in the winged horse clan. You three cant really be thinking of assassinating him, right? Man Dingshan forced a smile and said, how could that be possible, patriarch? we only wanted to persuade the winged horse tribes patriarch to agree to transfer the winged horse tribes people into the space. However, he didnt agree and wanted to capture us. So, we used the token that Sir gave us and escaped into the space. I didnt expect that he would also send you a letter. What do you mean, patriarch? are you going to capture us and give us to the winged horse tribes patriarch? Chapter 1114 - 1114 Character determines ones destiny (1) 1114 Character determines ones destiny (1) The leader of the Barbarian race looked at man Dingshan and the other two. He could see the deep wariness in man Dingshans eyes. In addition, Fei er and Zhan Yue hadnt spoken to him since they entered the room. This attitude clearly showed their attitude towards him. The clan leader couldnt help but smile bitterly. He knew very well why Fei er and the others would treat him with such an attitude. It was because the Thunder clans clan leader and the winged horse clans clan leader had done something to Fei er and the others, so they had no choice but to be careful. The clan leader shook his head and smiled bitterly, &Quot; ding Shan, I was wrong. I shouldnt have refused to enter Mister Zhao Hais dimension for my own benefit. However, after I found out about what happened at the Thunder tribe, I made up my mind to move the barbarians into Mister Zhao Hais dimension. So, I came to fight you, but you werent there. &Quot; Man Dingshan and the others were stunned as soon as they heard the patriarchs words. They didnt expect that the patriarch would say this. Previously, the patriarch also didnt agree to enter the spatial zone. However, they didnt expect that the incident at the Thunder clan didnt make the patriarch more determined to not enter the spatial zone like the winged horse patriarch. Instead, it made him more determined to enter the spatial zone. Why did the patriarch of the Barbarian race and the patriarch of the winged horse race deal with the same matter in completely different ways? This might have something to do with their personalities. The winged horse race was considered a very intelligent race. This could be seen from the division of their power. For example, the Thunder race and the Barbarian race both had an Elder Council. There was also the existence of the Grand Elder. The Grand elders position in the race was very high. Even without the support of other elders, the patriarch didnt dare to act rashly. However, the winged horse tribe didnt have the position of an elder. They only had a representative and a Chairman. Although the chairman had the power to restrict the patriarch, he needed the support of the representative. Therefore, the division of power in the winged horse tribe was much more detailed than that of the Thunder tribe and the Barbarian tribe. The smarter a person was, the greater their desire for power was. That was why the winged horse tribes leader wanted to be his leader because he was too greedy for power. However, the leader of the Barbarian race was different. He wasnt as smart as the leader of the winged horse race. It could be said that he had the same straightforward personality as the Barbarian race. It was because of this personality that he woke up at the critical moment. And what woke him up was the Thunder races leaders scolding of Zhao Hai. Little did Fei er and the others know that when the Thunder clans patriarch realized that he had used up all his cards and that the nine great elders of the gods race had already attacked their city, he and the Thunder clans patriarch did not feel ashamed of their actions. On the contrary, he believed that the reason he was where he was today was all Zhao Hais fault! He believed that the Thunder clan had helped Zhao Hai a great deal in the battle against the Golden Bull celestial race. In the end, they had also suffered heavy losses. He believed that Zhao Hai had let the Thunder clan down. Moreover, it was precisely because of Zhao Hais merciless nature that the God race had gone all out against them. That was why they were in such a situation today. When the nine elders of the God race attacked them, Zhao Hai didnt help them deal with the nine elders. This was Zhao Hais fault. Therefore, when the Thunder clans patriarch was forced into a dead end, he didnt regret what he did. He always believed that what he did wasnt wrong and that all the mistakes were Zhao Hais fault. Therefore, he cursed Zhao Hai through the messenger fish so that the winged horse race and the Barbarian race could hear his cursing and his accusations against Zhao Hai! It had to be said that the Thunder clans patriarchs accusations were effective to a certain extent. At the very least, the winged horse clans patriarch was affected by his accusations. He had never thought that they had only been in a cooperative relationship with Zhao Hai before, and that they had gained more benefits from dealing with the Protoss. After defeating the Golden Bull celestial race, Zhao Hai had blocked the revenge of the celestial race for them, allowing them to rest in peace. They had never thought that if Zhao Hai really failed, what awaited them would be the extermination of their entire clan. In their eyes, Zhao Hai owed them, but they didnt. The patriarchs of the Thunder clan and the winged horse clan all thought so, which was why they didnt want to enter the space. In their eyes, Zhao Hai should have come back to save them. If he didnt come back to save them, he would be an ungrateful person. He wouldnt let them enter his space and listen to him. This was something they couldnt accept, so they resisted entering the space from the bottom of their hearts. It was because of this thought that the patriarchs of the Thunder clan and winged horse clan chose not to enter Zhao Hais space. This had even become an obsession of theirs. It was also because of this obsession that they became a little crazy and unreasonable. However, the leader of the Barbarian race was different. The Barbarian race had a straightforward temperament. They paid particular attention to repaying kindness with kindness and taking revenge with enmity. They had their own set of right and wrong views and would never be affected by anyone. The Barbarian patriarch had also heard the Thunder race and their patriarch cursing Zhao Hai. However, he felt that the Thunder races patriarch was too heartless. They had wanted to deal with the Golden Bull celestial race since the beginning but they never had the chance and were not prepared. It was Zhao Hai who had dealt with the Golden Bull god race so badly on the ark continent that they had a chance. They should be thanking Zhao Hai. Furthermore, during the war against the Golden Bull celestial race, they were the ones who insisted on sending troops to help Zhao Hai deal with the Golden Bull celestial race. Zhao Hai had never asked them to send troops. In addition, they had enmity with the Golden Bull celestial race, and Zhao Hai also had enmity with the Golden Bull celestial race. Both sides should be in a cooperative relationship. There was no way to talk about who had done the other a favor. Where did this come from? If Zhao Hai was ruthless to the Protoss, how could he not be ruthless? They knew clearly how powerful the God clan was. If the three clans could endure hardships and endure hardships to get rid of the God clans rule, why couldnt the God clan? Moreover, the great elder of the Golden Bull celestial race had gone to get help. If he didnt act ruthlessly against the celestial race, the Golden Bull celestial race would cause a ruckus when the great elder of the Golden Bull celestial race called for help. This way, Zhao Hai would be attacked from both sides and the situation would become even more critical. Although Zhao Hai didnt come back to save them this time, he had destroyed the central continent, the demon Scorpion continent, and the giant crab continent. He had destroyed three continents of the gods race in one go, bringing a lot of pressure to the Grand elders of the gods race. It was understandable that he didnt come back. The nine Supreme elders of the God clan moved at the same time. If Zhao Hai returned at this moment and fought the nine Supreme elders head-on, the odds of winning wouldnt be high. If Zhao Hai was defeated, the only fate that awaited the three clans would be the annihilation of their clans. Besides, Zhao Hai didnt refuse to help them. He gave them a chance to enter the space. As long as they could enter the space, they would be safe. It was equivalent to putting their lives on the line for them to leave. If they didnt want to leave with their lives and insisted on walking the path of death, then no one could blame them. If you want to die, why would Zhao Hai beg you? Is he crazy? How close do we have to you? Ive begged you once or twice, but you always save me? He had a hidden reason for saving people, right? It was because of this thought that the leader of the Barbarian race decided to move the Barbarian race into the medium. A persons character would determine his perspective and also affect his judgment. The saying that character determined fate was true. Man Dingshan looked at the patriarch with a surprised expression. The patriarch had been very opposed to entering the spatial zone, but now he had suddenly changed his attitude, which made man Dingshan very unaccustomed to it. He looked at the patriarch with a puzzled look, not knowing whether the patriarch was telling the truth or not. The clan leader looked at man Dingshans expression and said with a bitter smile, Alright, Dingshan. Dont doubt me anymore. Ive already informed Yuanjiang and the others to pack up their things. I think many of our clansmen must have already packed up their things and are waiting for you to come back and open the spatial crack. Hurry up. I dont want to fight head-on with the nine great elders of the God clan. Upon hearing the clan leaders words, man Dingshans face immediately lit up with a smile. His entire body seemed to be glowing. He readily agreed and turned around to run out. The clan leader turned to look at Fei er and Zhan Yue, who didnt look too good. The clan leader patted Fei ers shoulder and said, &Quot; Fei er, my condolences. Its a good thing that youve done well and left some roots for the Thunder clan. Take good care of your clansmen. In the future, if you need anything in the origin space, just let me know. Ill definitely help you. &Quot; Fei ers tears rolled down his face when he heard the clan leaders words. He nodded his head vigorously and said, Thank you, chief. Ill remember it. The clan leader sighed and didnt say anything. He turned to look at Zhan Yue and said, &Quot; after Ive dealt with the clans matters, Ill personally go with you to the winged horse clan and personally persuade your clan leader. I hope he can understand. &Quot; Zhan Yue revealed a smile that was uglier than a weapon, but he didnt say anything. The clan leader looked at the two of them and sighed again. Then, he turned and walked out. Fei er and Zhan Yues hearts were filled with bitterness as they looked at their clan leaders back. How they wished that their clan leader had the same thoughts as the Barbarian clans leader. If that was the case, their people would be saved. What a pity. Fei er turned to look at Zhan Yue, and coincidentally, Zhan Yue also turned to look at Fei er. The two of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly, then quickly walked out. Although they were extremely envious of man Dingshan, the two of them had been through life and death with him. At this time, they would naturally go and help him. When the two of them came out of man Dingshans room, they saw the huge space crack not far away and heard the voices of many barbarians. Man Dingshan and the others were organizing people to enter the space through the space crack. Fei er and Zhan Yue didnt say much and immediately went to help. The two of them had some experience in settling down the tribesmen. Their participation was a good thing for the barbarians. More and more people of the Barbarian race were entering the spatial zone. The sky was getting dark. Man Dingshan and the others didnt need to organize them anymore. After all, this was an entire operation of the Barbarian race. Naturally, there would be leaders of various tribes to replace man Dingshan and the others. They might even do better than them. Chapter 1115 - 1115 Fight for what we can fight for (1) 1115 Fight for what we can fight for (1) Zhao Hai knew what had happened to the three clans. He didnt give them away for free. Besides allowing Cai to open the space for Fei er and the others, he could also monitor the situation of the three clans. &Nbsp; in truth, when the winged horse races leader showed that he would rather die than enter the dimension, Zhao Hai had already decided not to go back and help them. The winged horse race was on their own. The barbarians reaction was also beyond Zhao Hais expectations. He did not expect the Barbarian to make such a reaction in such a short period of time. It really surprised him. If the nine elders of the gods race attacked the Barbarian race at this time, Zhao Hai wouldnt mind returning to help them. After all, he wouldnt mistreat a race that trusted him so much. However, the nine elders of the Protoss had gone to attack the winged horse tribe. Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt go back to help. He was still dealing with the Archer tribe. At this time, Cai er told Zhao Hai another piece of news. The O Neal familys Army had already arrived outside the God races spatial crack, and they were preparing to launch a large-scale attack on the defensive line. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the news. Time was of the utmost importance to Zhao Hai. He was currently at war with the various continents of the God race. The first continent of the God race had a large population. If he wanted to deal with them, he would have to use all his strength. Under such circumstances, he really couldnt spare too much power to deal with the O Neal family. Zhao Hai had already done his calculations. He had annihilated the Golden Bull celestial race, the central celestial race, the demon Scorpion celestial race, and the giant crab celestial race. He was currently at war with the Archer celestial race. As long as he annihilated the Archer celestial race, he would be able to deploy some of his forces. However, the forces he deployed were still not enough to deal with the O Neal family. The total number of demonic armors that the O Neal family had deployed this time had exceeded 20000. Dont underestimate these 20000 demonic armors. If they were to attack at full force, Zhao Hai would need at least two million undead creatures to stop them. Other than the armor, the O Neal family had also sent about five thousand war chariots. Other than the armor and the war chariots, the O Neal family had also sent the energy cannons. The power of these energy cannons was even stronger than the war chariots. Zhao Hai did a rough calculation and realized that he would need at least ten million undead creatures in order to defend against the attacks of the O Neal family. Moreover, he would need to make use of the geographical advantage of the defense line near the spatial crack to stop the O Neal familys attack. This didnt mean that Zhao Hai wasnt confident in his undead creatures. In fact, the quality of his undead creatures was also improving as he conquered more and more Protoss. Almost all of the undead creatures he used for battle were God-tier, and the number had reached an astonishing 400 million. However, Zhao Hai didnt dare to look down on the O Neal family either. The O Neal familys path was completely different from theirs. The O Neal familys path was similar to the path of Science and Technology, but they were more focused on developing the human bodys potential. It wasnt clear which of these two routes was better. However, the O Neal family obviously had the upper hand. The weapons they used were closer to firearms, and they were better at using magic arrays. Therefore, their weapons were more powerful than Zhao Hais ordinary magic cannons. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai was basically letting the undead creatures use their bodies to fight with their opponents. It was like a man with a large sword and a long spear. It was inevitable to suffer losses in a battle with a machine gun. Therefore, Zhao Hai couldnt help but frown when he heard Cai ers news. Although he had hundreds of millions of soldiers, they were all fighting against the Archer clan. The Archer clan was really difficult to deal with. Their archers were really strong. If Zhao Hai wanted to end the battle in a short time, he would have to use all his strength. This way, he wouldnt have any extra power to deal with the O Neal family. Laura and the others were beside Zhao Hai. They knew what Zhao Hai was worried about. They frowned. After a while, Laura said,Big brother hai, why dont we take out some troops and block the O Neal family at the crack line of defense? Before Zhao Hai could say anything, she shook her head and said,If thats the case, we will need even more time to deal with the Archer tribe. If we let the nine great elders deal with the winged horse tribe and find out that the Barbarian race has already escaped, they will definitely come back to find us. At that time, we will lose the best opportunity to deal with the God race. The loss is too great. Lola nodded. She knew this would happen, but other than doing this, was there any other way? Laura and the others couldnt help but look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at them and suddenly laughed, Why are we stopping them? The Barbarian race has already begun to move into the realm, but the winged horse race is not willing to enter the realm. We dont have to waste time on them. What we need to do next is to win over the other people we can win over. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned. Laura was even more confused, Win over the people we can win over? Big brother hai, youre saying ? The esgod race! Zhao Hai smiled. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others immediately understood what he meant. Thats right, the situation with the three great races had already been set in stone, and they no longer needed to worry about them. What they needed to do now was to deal with the God race and move on to the next step, which was to try to get the three great esgod races into the origin space. However, how could he get the esgod race into the realm? This was a big problem. The esgod race was currently in a very good position. The Protoss had been dealt with by Zhao Hai, and they had already sent out their troops to take advantage of the situation. It could be said that because of Zhao Hais existence, the esgod race had gained the upper hand for the first time in the battle against the Protoss. Under such circumstances, how could they allow the esgod race into the origin space? There was only one way, and that was to create an even more powerful enemy for them! It was obvious that the O Neal family was very powerful. The divine realm was even larger than the ark continent and the devil realm. If the O Neal family found the divine realm, would they be willing to let it go? The answer was no. They would not be willing to let go. Under such circumstances, they would definitely continue to investigate the firmament. At that time, they would definitely face off against the esgod race. If the esgod race were to suffer a loss at the hands of the O Neal family, it would not be impossible for Zhao Hai to think of a way to get them into the realm. If it was in the past, Zhao Hai would not have dared to let the O Neal family into the divine world. This was because the O Neal family would be on the Golden Bull continent the moment they entered the divine world. At that time, the first people they would face would not be the esgod race or any other God race, but the Thunder race and the other two races. However, the situation was different now. The barbarians were moving into the spatial zone. Because they had made preparations in advance, the transfer was very smooth. They would be able to complete the transfer in a few days. As for Jin Ben and the others, Zhao Hai wasnt worried at all. These few great elders of the gods race were about to enter the winged horse races territory. It could be said that even if the O Neal family was allowed to enter now, by the time the O Neal family arrived in the divine world and discovered the spatial zone of the three great races, the Barbarian races people would have already moved into the spatial zone. As for the winged horse race, they would probably have already been exterminated by the nine great elders of the gods race. At that time, they would have to face the nine great elders of the gods race. It might be the O Neal family. It was precisely because of these thoughts that Zhao Hai decided to send the O Neal family to the divinity so that they could muddy the waters of the divinity even more. At that time, he would be able to fish in troubled waters. Zhao Hai told his thoughts to Laura and the others, who immediately agreed. They also felt that it was time for the O Neal family to come and mess things up. Now, the O Neal family had divided their military forces into three areas: one to defend the underworld, one to enter the Devil World, and one to defend the line of defense outside the spatial Rift. The Army outside the spatial Rift was the largest number of troops the O Neal family had sent. If the O Neal family knew that there was a huge space like the divine realm behind the spatial Rift, would they still be interested in the ark continent? Would they still be interested in the demon Realm with such bad conditions? They would probably slowly shift their attention to the divinity. Not only would they be able to muddle the waters here, but they would also be able to let Zhao Hai obtain more devil armors. It was because of all these reasons that Laura and the others completely agreed with Zhao Hais actions. In their opinion, Zhao Hais decision to let the O Neal family join the gods race was no longer a bad thing for them. Seeing that everyone agreed, Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; the O Neal family is about to attack. Well call back the undead creatures now, but we cant let them have it easy. Well use harassment tactics on them. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura couldnt help but smile, &Quot; good, thats a good idea. Well use harassment tactics to let them know that the ark continent is not useless. This will make them feel at ease and attract more of their people over. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, said Li Ji with a nod. &Quot; and we can even get more time. We can even use this tactic to lead the O Neal family to the nine elders of the God clan. We wont have to worry about them not fighting. &Quot; Its settled then. Id like to see how the O Neal family is going to deal with our harassment tactics. Although their demonic armor is fast, its still far from being able to deal with space. This time, Ill let the O Neal family have a taste of the power of harassment tactics. Zhao Hai smiled. Melgen smiled and said, I want to see the expressions of the nine elders of the Protoss when they see the magic armor of the O Neal family. In the past, when they saw the magic armor made by the gnomes, they immediately exterminated the gnomes. Now, a magic armor that is even better than the magic armor made by the gnomes in the past has appeared. Their expressions must be very interesting. &Quot; Chapter 1116 - 1116 A thousand troops are easy to get, but a general is hard to find (1) 1116 A thousand troops are easy to get, but a general is hard to find (1) Accius stood calmly in front of the spatial Rift. He was much more familiar with it than before. After coming to the ark continent, everything that happened made him understand many things. He knew very well how much his family had paid to get to the ark continent. If they couldnt recover their capital this time, the O Neal family would be finished. The funny thing was that they wanted to see what their enemy looked like. Ever since they came to the ark continent, they had not seen a single person, not even an enemy. So, they really wanted to see their enemy. After discovering the spatial Rift, they finally felt at ease. At this time, George walked to Accius side and said, Young clan head, weve launched a few probing attacks before, but the other sides counterattack was extremely fierce. We were unable to charge in, but weve already figured out their rough military deployment. Accius turned to look at George and nodded. &Quot; Good, well done. If the family succeeds this time, youll be credited with a great merit. There was a flash of joy in Georges eyes, and he bowed to Accius.Thank you, young clan head! Accius nodded. &Quot; weve just arrived here. Well rest for two days before we attack. In these two days, draw out the military deployment situation inside for us to use. &Quot; George nodded. &Quot; yes, young clan leader. The map has been prepared. Ill send it to you in a moment. &Quot; Acciuss eyes flashed with a hint of admiration. He patted Georges shoulder and said, Good job, George. Youre very organized. Very good. George felt as if his bones had become lighter after being patted by Accius. He immediately said to Accius, Thank you, young master. This is what I should do. &Quot; alright, Accius nodded. &Quot; go back and send me the map. Ill go back and have a good rest. &Quot; George immediately nodded. &Quot; please, young clan leader. Ill immediately go back and send you the map. &Quot; Accius nodded and turned back to the chariot. The chariot turned around and left. Accius sat in the war chariot. He had been traveling non-stop for the past few days and was really tired. As people of the magic armor continent, their bodies were not their strong points. This time, he was really exhausted. Although his body was very tired, he couldnt fall asleep. There were too many things in his mind that kept spinning, making it impossible for him to fall asleep. In the end, Accius thought of Zhao Hai. He had met him once before and thought that he was a little silly. However, every time Accius thought of Zhao Hai, he could not help but feel a sense of anger. The person he had thought was a fool had played him. When he first thought of Zhao Hai, he couldnt help but feel angry. He had a feeling that Zhao Hai must be behind the spatial crack. This feeling was very strong. It was because of this feeling that he strongly requested to come here. His father didnt allow him to come here. Just as Accius was lost in his thoughts, the chariot stopped and the driver said softly, Young clan head, weve arrived. You should go to your room and have a good rest. Accius slowly opened his eyes and looked around. He nodded and said, You should also go rest. After saying that, he opened the car door and got out. Accius had just entered the house when he heard the servant outside say, Young master, George is here to see you. He said that he has already brought you the military deployment map of the spatial Rift. Let him in, Accius said with a nod. The servant quickly led George into Accius room. George was holding a map in his hand. Accius waved at the servant and said, Go and prepare something for me to eat and drink. George, you stay here and eat with me. Tell me about the map while we eat. Georges heart was filled with joy, but his face remained calm. He then walked to the table and carefully spread out the map in his hand. This was a very detailed map. The terrain and various firing points were marked very carefully on the map. It could be seen that George was really careful. Accius looked at the map and nodded in approval. &Quot; Not bad, George. You did a good job. This map is very good. Are you sure that this is the deployment of all the enemies in the crack? George shook his head. &Quot; Im sorry, young clan leader. I cant guarantee that the enemys attack is very fierce. We also found that some of the other sides tall people are preparing to fight the devil armor in close combat. We were afraid of being entangled by them, so we didnt dare to go too deep in our first reconnaissance. However, the situation at the crack should not be wrong, but the situation behind the crack is hard to say. &Quot; Accius nodded. &Quot; you did the right thing. Now is not the time to be anxious. Not bad. Tell me, hows their attack power? George nodded and pointed at the map. &Quot; &Quot; young clan leader, the enemy in the crack is using a low-level magic cannon. It looks huge and heavy, and it cant move easily. Its attack power is only average, but there are many of them, so its hard to deal with. They also have a kind of nightmare arrow, which is not weaker than a magic cannon. The power of the explosion of the nightmare arrow is even stronger than a magic cannon. The most difficult thing is that all the cannoneers and archers are using magic cannons. Theyre all organized by the undead creatures, and the undead creatures themselves arent weak. Chapter 1117 - 1117 Its easy to get an Army of a thousand, but hard to get a general (2) 1117 Its easy to get an Army of a thousand, but hard to get a general (2) Accius frowned and said, the enemy is actually using undead creatures as cannoneers. Could it be that they have some connection with the people in the black fog in the North? Have you calculated how many soldiers well need to break through this line of defense? George thought for a moment. &Quot; we need about 1000 magic cannons, 200 chariots, and 1000 demonic armors. If we deploy these troops, we can control the casualties to within 100. &Quot; Oh, youre that confident? Accius raised his eyebrows. George nodded and said, Although we dont know whats behind their line of defense, we can tell from their attack power that theyre weaker than the demon armors. In addition, although this spatial crack isnt small, its not big either, so it cant hold too many troops at once. We cant send too many troops at once, but at the same time, the other side cant send too many people to defend, so a thousand demon armors will be enough. We can first use the magic cannons to fire at a wide area and completely suppress them. Then, we can use the chariots and the magic armors to advance together. We can end the battle in the shortest time possible. Even if the other party wants to send reinforcements, we can also set up our own defense line at their line of defense and use our magic cannons and chariots to block their attack. Acus nodded. &Quot; good, not bad. Go back and write a detailed battle report for me. Ill have a few battle generals study your report. If its feasible, well do as you say. After all, youre more familiar with this place than any of us. &Quot; Although George was a scheming man, he could not hide the joy on his face when he heard Accius say this. He said loudly to Accius, Yes, young clan head, thank you for your promotion! Accius patted Georges shoulder and said, &Quot; if I want to promote you, you have to have that kind of strength first. Alright, go and prepare. By the way, remember, you can call me young master in the future. &Quot; George was even more delighted. The change in the way acus was addressed shouldnt be underestimated. Anyone could address him as young patriarch, but not young master. In the O Neal family, only those who had a very good relationship with the O Neal family and had lived for more than ten or even dozens of generations could address acus as such. Acus asking George to address him as such was equivalent to acknowledging his status. This was definitely a good thing for George. Yes, young master, Ill get it done immediately, George said happily. After he finished speaking, he bowed to Accius and turned to leave. Although he had left Accius room, George was still very excited. His family didnt have any power. It could be said that he had relied on his own hard work to get to where he was today. However, he had been working in the lower ranks of the Army all these years, so he was still very familiar with the situation of the O Neal family. For a person like him who had no background, if he hadnt joined that big power, he wouldnt have been able to get to where he was in his life. Now that Accius had praised him so much, it was equivalent to him finding the greatest backer. What kind of backer was better than the young clan leader? he was the future clan leader. If he followed him while he was still the young clan leader, he would be an official of the Dragon in the future. The day of his success was not far away. Accius smiled as he looked at Georges back. After getting involved with the familys Affairs, Accius finally understood how important it was to train some trustworthy subordinates. Yes, there were some loyal old ministers in the family, but it was precisely because these people were senior that sometimes they didnt really respect him as the young patriarch. And a capable newcomer like George was suppressed by those old ministers, and it was difficult for him to stand out. So as long as he gave them a chance to stand out, George and the others would be loyal to him. He also had his own power in his hands, and in the future, he would be more firm in his words. His father had told him all of this. This time, knowing that he was coming, his father had specially sent a few young and capable battle generals from the family. However, because they did not have any background, they were suppressed by the old officials and did not have a very high status. This way, it would be easier for Accius to command them. At the same time, it would also be easier for Accius to win them over. Accius was very grateful for what his father had done for him. He knew that his father was paving the way for him so that he could become the patriarch more smoothly in the future. At the thought of this, Accius could not help but sigh softly. He turned around and returned to his bedroom, not even eating the food that the servants had served. The next morning, Accius had just finished his breakfast when he heard the servants voice from outside. &Quot; Young master, Captain George requests an audience. Let him in, Accius said with a nod. The servant responded, and soon George, with red eyes, came in. Although his eyes were bloodshot, his expression was extremely excited. As soon as he saw Accius, George immediately bowed to Accius and said, &Quot; young master, Ive already prepared the battle plan. Please take a look. &Quot; Accius looked at George and said, George, did you not rest last night and have been busy until now? When George saw Acciuss expression, he couldnt help but be stunned. He quickly said, &Quot; yes, I was afraid that I would delay young masters plans, so I rushed all night last night and finally came up with a battle plan. &Quot; Accius looked at George and sighed. &Quot; &Quot; George, dont do this again. Im not in a hurry to get this plan. You dont have to be so busy. Take care of your body. Only by taking care of your body can you contribute more to me. Dont be in a bad condition when I need you. &Quot; When George heard Accius words, he couldnt help but feel relieved. Then, he felt touched. He said to Accius with a choked voice, Yes, young master. George Will remember this. George thanks young master for your concern. Accius nodded and said, leave the report here. Go back and rest. Come find me after youre done with your rest. Go on. &Quot; George responded and placed the report on the table. He bowed to Accius and turned to leave. After George left, Accius picked up Georges report and read it carefully. After a while, Accius could not help but smile. Georges battle plan was very well done and very detailed. It considered all aspects. In Georges battle plan, their battle process was divided into several parts. The first part was to attack and break the opponents defense line near the spatial crack. The second part was to occupy the enemys defensive line and defend it against the enemys counterattack. The third part was to expand the results of the battle. After the defense line was secured, they would immediately move the magic cannons and chariots over and continue to attack. They had to break through the fog and see what was behind it. It could be said that this plan was very beautiful. The first step was very clear, and George had even calculated the number of troops needed for the first step, how long it would take, the route they would take, the level they would take, and what tactics they would use if they encountered strong resistance. He had considered all of this, and Accius was very satisfied. Accius really didnt expect that George would give him such a big surprise after he had given George a small opportunity. Although it was only a report, many things could be seen from it. The report was well done, which proved that George had the ability to command troops. This was absolutely very important to Accius. It was easy to get an Army of thousands, but hard to get a general. No matter where it was, a person with the ability to command an Army was a very noble talent. Accius valued George even more now. Chapter 1118 - 1118 Superior and inferior (1) 1118 Superior and inferior (1) Zhao Hai knew everything that had happened at the O Neal family. He even knew what Accius and the others were talking about. However, he didnt care about it. He had already made preparations to deal with the O Neal family. He was currently fighting with the Archer tribe and didnt have time to care about those things. He had to admit that the members of the Archer race were really difficult to deal with. The biggest characteristic of the members of the Archer race was their speed. They would run away after a single attack. They played guerilla warfare with Zhao Hai, making it very difficult for Zhao Hai to deal with them. At this time, Jin Ben and the others had already entered the space of the winged horse tribe. The leader of the winged horse tribe was of course resisting with all his strength, but the difference in strength made them unable to do anything to Jin Ben and the others. Although the winged horse tribe was fully prepared this time, and didnt run away after being hit by Jin Bens group A few times like the Thunder clan, it was still very difficult for them to pose any threat to Jin Bens group. Because the winged horse tribes resistance was much stronger than the Thunder tribe, it was impossible for Jin Ben and the others to deal with the winged horse tribe like how they dealt with the Thunder tribe. Although their attack power was very strong after they put on the battle armor, it was impossible for them to last long. Fortunately, they were few in number, fast and strong in attack power. Therefore, after they launched an attack on the winged horse tribes Army, they immediately retreated. Anyway, there were only a few of them. They could just find a place and have a good rest. The winged horse race couldnt find them at all, and after they had rested, they could come out again to deal with the winged horse race. Dont look down on this method. The attack of the nine great elders was extremely sharp. Even if the winged horse race sent out tens of millions of troops to surround these few people, they could still kill them seven times in and seven times out. It could be said that the situation of the nine Grand elders in the winged horse race was similar to Zhao Hais situation in the Archer race. They were all entangled. The speed of the winged horse race was very fast. Among the three great alien races, the winged horse race was the fastest. It was precisely because of this speed and the fact that Zhao Hai had supported them with some javelins containing the blood Thunder race that the winged horse race was able to contend with the nine great elders. However, Zhao Hai had already found a way to deal with the Sagittarius race. The reason why he couldnt deal with them before was that his dimension map hadnt included the entire territory of the Sagittarius race. So Zhao Hai couldnt find the location of these people, and it was not easy to deal with them. However, after a few days, Zhao Hai had stored the entire Archer continent into the dimension map. This way, he could locate the whereabouts of the archers at any time and release the undead creatures to deal with them in close combat. It had to be acknowledged that although the archers were very powerful in long-range combat, they were far inferior to the Protoss on other continents in terms of close combat. It would be much easier for the undead creatures to deal with them. Just as Zhao Hai was focused on dealing with the archers, Accius and his men had finished recuperating and were ready to attack the defensive line. Accius was using Georges plan. Unfortunately, their plan was in vain as Zhao Hai had already evacuated everyone from the defensive line. Accius stood not far from the spatial Rift and looked at it calmly. However, his eyes were not as calm as his face. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes, but there was more killing intent. Thats right, it was killing intent. Acciuss feeling was growing stronger. He could sense that Zhao Hai was right behind the spatial Rift, so he treated this attack as a head-on blow to Zhao Hai. George was standing next to Accius. This was Acciuss request. Accius wanted to use this method to tell everyone that George was his confidant, which made George very excited. However, he was still looking at the spatial crack with some worry. Although he was very confident in his battle plan, he was still a little uneasy when he had to use his battle plan to make progress. After all, this was a chance for him to prove himself. If his battle plan went smoothly, he would establish his position in Accius heart, and he would become Accius true confidant in the future. However, if he failed, Accius would probably give up on him. No superior would like a useless subordinate. Accius looked at the time and felt that it was about time. He turned to George and said, George, pass the order to attack. George nodded and took a deep breath. He turned around and said loudly, Pass on the young masters orders. Attack! Accius looked at George with satisfaction. Georges battle plan seemed very good, but Accius also knew that he was only a rookie commander. He didnt dare to use the battle plan easily. So, Accius gave the plan to the few powerful generals who had commanded battles sent to him by his father and let them see the battle plan. It was not bad. After the battle general saw the plan, he thought it was perfect. This allowed Accius to use the battle plan without worry. At the same time, he was more concerned about George. What made Accius even more satisfied was Georges performance in front of him. Georges performance in front of him was very good and well-mannered, just like just now, when Accius asked George to pass down an order, George could have said, Pass on my order, attack! Everyone knew that this must be Accius order, but it didnt sound like the young masters order, attack! &Quot; It was more comfortable. Accius was a rookie commander, so he needed to increase his prestige even more. In fact, Accius didnt help at all in commanding the attack on the spatial Rift. The battle plan was written by George, and the review plan was made by the other generals. The arrangement of the attack was also decided by him and the other generals. It could be said that all Accius had to do was to give the battle order. It was that simple. However, Accius hoped to use this battle to increase his prestige. Thus, he wanted everyone to know that he was the one in command. After experiencing some things, Accius was no longer like the average young man. If it wasnt his work, he would never accept it. In Accius eyes, it was too stupid. He was a superior, and a superior didnt have to worry about everything. He only needed to know how to use people. This battle plan was made by George, and he was the one who discovered George. This was enough. Just this point alone was enough for him to take the lead. This was a superior. This was also what his father had taught him. A person in power had to find ways to increase his own prestige before obtaining enough prestige. When ones prestige was already unshakeable, one no longer needed to increase ones prestige. Now was the time for Accius to increase his prestige, so he was very interested in this aspect. If George said, pass on the order, attack! &Quot; If that happened, then Accius presence would be at its lowest. This was not something Accius wanted to see. And when George said, pass on the young masters order, attack! &Quot; This time, his identity as the commander was clearly pointed out. Everyone who participated in the battle knew that this battle was under the command of the young master. As long as he won this battle, he would have a certain position in these peoples hearts. This was prestige. It was precisely because he knew this that Accius was very satisfied with Georges performance. George had thought a lot before he said that. George was a very smart man. He was well aware of Accius status in the O Neal family. This young master had always been said to be an adventurer, so he didnt have a good reputation in the family. Fortunately, he was the eldest son of the family master and hadnt made any mistakes. In addition, he was still young, so no one could shake his position as the first heir. But this time, the young clan leader had surprised everyone with the incident on the ark continent. Even though the main reason was that he liked to take risks, it took a lot of courage for the O Neal family to be the first to enter this unknown space. Therefore, some of the family members had a better impression of the young clan leader. From the clan leaders actions, it seemed that he was going to put all his efforts into nurturing the young clan leader. Under such circumstances, the most important thing for the young lord was to raise his reputation. After thinking for a long time, George thought of this method of sending orders. After passing the order, George glanced at Accius. Accius had a faint smile on his face and looked very satisfied. George could not help but feel happy. He knew that the order he had just passed had made the young master very satisfied. Following Accius order, the O Neal familys attack began. First, it was the magic cannon attack. The magic cannon of the O Neal family was even bigger than the magic cannon used by Zhao Hai and the others. Of course, the power was also different. Moreover, their magic cannon didnt fire energy beams. Instead, they used cannonballs. A magic cannon that used cannonballs was naturally different from the one Zhao Hai was using. The magic cannon used by the O Neal family looked more like a cannon from earth, but there were many magic arrays carved on the cannonballs. The Cannonball wasnt filled with explosives, but a kind of magic Powder. The magic Powder was similar to explosives, but it was more explosive and lethal than ordinary explosives. There were a total of 1000 magic cannons here. With Acciuss order, these magic cannons immediately let out a series of angry roars. Balls of flames kept coming out of the crack. Accius nodded in satisfaction. After five rounds of bombardment, the cannon fire stopped. The chariots and magic armors rushed into the crack like a group of ants and mosquitoes. Chapter 1119 - 1119 Ill definitely find you 1119 Ill definitely find you Accius looked at the crack nervously. He didnt know what the result of this battle would be, but he was sure that the situation on the battlefield was ever-changing. No one knew what would happen in the next moment. Although Georges battle plan was well done, what happened on the battlefield was not something you could imagine. Accius had participated in battles before. In fact, he had experienced many battles when he was adventuring. It could be said that he was experienced in hundreds of battles. However, he had never commanded such a large-scale battle before. However, it was precisely because he had participated in battles that he was very clear that anything could happen on the battlefield. George was as nervous as Accius. If the attack did not go smoothly this time, it would not affect Accius too much. He could organize a second attack, but it would be a disaster for George because he would lose Accius trust in Him. For George, who had no background, he could only wait for the position of Captain of the reconnaissance team to grow old. He might not even be able to keep his position. Under the watchful eyes of the two, the mechas and tanks rushed into the crack. Accius and George stopped breathing for a moment. It took a while for the two of them to recover, but their eyes were still fixed on the crack. A minute passed, and there was no sound of battle from the crack. Five minutes passed, and there was still no sound of battle. Ten minutes, half an hour passed, and there was still no sound from inside. Accius couldnt help but turn to George and say,George, immediately send someone over to check. Whats going on? why isnt there any sound at all? are we carrying out a silent attack? George responded. Just as he was about to make arrangements, a black dot suddenly flew out of the crack. It was a demonic armor. George stopped moving and immediately arranged for Accius to be protected. Accius could not help but nod at Georges reaction. However, his attention was more focused on the armor. He really wanted to know what had happened in the crack and why there was no sound at all. After a short while, the demon-armored man was stopped 500 m away from Accius. Then, he immediately fell to the ground. The breastplate opened, and a man jumped out. After confirming his identity, he was brought to Accius. Accius looked at the man. Of course, he didnt know who he was. He was just a Messenger. The messenger walked to Accius and saluted. &Quot; reporting, young clan head. Lion assault team, second small team Messenger, Bill, has received orders from the captain to report the battle situation to young clan head. &Quot; Accius nodded and said,speak, whats going on inside? Why is there no sound at all? Bill immediately said, reporting to young clan head, theres no need to fight at all inside. We didnt find any enemies inside. Now, weve already charged through the fog crack, but the situation inside is a little unexpected. The captain wants to invite young clan head to take a look. Young clan head will know whats going on once he goes there. &Quot; Accius was stunned for a moment before he nodded. &Quot; Alright, then Ill go take a look. Young master, please allow me to ask you a few questions, George quickly said. Accius turned to look at George and said with a smile, George, what do you want? Go ahead and ask. After George said his thanks, he turned to bill and said, Bill, you havent discovered the enemy, and weve already destroyed them? Also, you invited the young master in, but did you have complete control of the inside? Is it absolutely safe inside? Bill immediately said, we cant be sure if all the enemies have been annihilated or if there are no enemies at all. The terrain inside has been completely destroyed by the magic cannons, so we cant tell. The inside has been completely controlled. Its absolutely safe. Please dont worry. &Quot; George nodded and turned to Accius. &Quot; &Quot; young master, Ill arrange a chariot. Lets see if the modified Tiger chariot can send you in. &Quot; Accius was very satisfied with Georges performance. He nodded and said, &Quot; alright, go and arrange it. By the way, come in with me later. I want to see whats inside that can make them so surprised! &Quot; George responded and turned to leave. After a while, a modified Tiger tank stopped in front of Accius. George got out of the tank and opened the door for Accius. Accius got into the car, and George followed him. The tank went straight into the crack. After a while, the war chariot entered the crack. As soon as it entered the crack, George frowned slightly and said to Accius softly, Young master, this fog is much lighter than before. The visibility was less than three meters before, but now its over ten meters. Accius was taken aback. He turned to George and said, Youre sure? George nodded. &Quot; Im absolutely sure, young master. Ive personally entered the space several times. Im very familiar with the situation inside. &Quot; Accius frowned slightly and said, A lot of the fog has disappeared. Does this mean that the enemies here have retreated? Could it be that they realized that our Army had arrived and retreated? Georges face was heavy as he nodded his head, Im afraid so. Im sorry, young master. My plan wasted nearly 10000 cannonballs of the family. Accius laughed. &Quot; it doesnt matter. Weve already occupied this place, havent we? You cant be blamed for this, your battle plan was perfect, dont take it to heart. George nodded, and soon the chariot rushed out of the fog. As soon as it rushed out of the fog, Accius and George were stunned. In front of them was a huge plain. They could see mountains in the distance. There were many trees on the plain. The environment here was really good. At this moment, there were many mechas and war chariots parked on this plain. Naturally, they were the ones who had come to attack. Accius took a while to calm down. He looked at the plain and a smile immediately appeared on his face. Then, his smile grew bigger and bigger until it turned into a loud laugh. George was also brought back to his senses by Accius laughter. He looked at the plains and naturally understood why Accius was laughing. On such a large piece of land, there would be countless resources, mines, and people. If they could conquer this land, the O Neal family would definitely become the number one family on the Atlanta continent. George immediately said, congratulations, young master. Youve discovered another continent thats not smaller than the ark continent. Youve made a great contribution to the O Neal family. Young master, do you think you should inform the head of the O Neal family about this as soon as possible? Accius laughed even louder when he heard Georges words. He laughed and said, We still dont know how big this continent is, but youre right. We should tell father about this as soon as possible. George immediately opened the door, and Accius jumped out of the car. At this time, several generals who had led the attack of the war chariot team and the magic armor team also surrounded him and reported the situation to Accius. They had not encountered any enemies here, so naturally, there was nothing to report. Accius looked around and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; inform the troops at the back to immediately transport the supplies here and build a base here. Use the fastest speed to build the base and form a scouting team to Scout the surroundings. &Quot; The generals immediately went to prepare, but Accius looked at the continent with excitement. He suddenly felt that the dimensional crack he had chosen to enter the ark continent was the best decision he had ever made in his life. Ever since he had entered the ark continent, he had been lucky. There was no need to mention the ark continent. Then, they discovered that unknown, dangerous space. Although it was extremely dangerous, the resources there were also very rich. Now, they had discovered this continent. This was definitely a good thing for the O Neal family. Soon, the O Neal familys backup troops on the ark continent entered the realm and started building a base. Scouts were sent out, and Accius had sent a letter back to his father to report the situation. After all the arrangements were made, Accius sat in the chariot and looked at the busy people. He felt a sense of pride in his heart. George stood beside Accius. He was also very excited. He knew very well what the discovery of this space meant for Accius. It meant that his position in the O Neal family would be more secure, and his position would rise with the tide. When he thought of this, he couldnt help but feel more excited. After a long while, Accius said,George, where did you say the enemies at the crack went? Why arent they here to stop us? George, who had been lost in his own thoughts, snapped out of his reverie when he heard Accius question. He frowned and turned to Accius after a long while.Young master, I think they must have seen our reinforcements coming and thought that this place cant be defended, so they gave up on this place and are preparing to come to this continent to deal with us. I think we should be more careful. &Quot; thats possible, Accius nodded. &Quot; Im sure that this has something to do with Zhao Hai. Go and remind everyone to be on guard. Dont give the enemy any chance to attack. &Quot; George responded and turned to leave. Accius turned his head to look at the distant Golden Bull continent and said in a deep voice, Zhao Hai, I know youre here. Wait for me. Ill definitely find you. Youll pay the price for lying to me. Zhao Hai, who was looking at the screen, suddenly smiled and said, Interesting. This guy actually wants to take revenge on me. I dont have the time. I really want to play with you. Laura smiled and said, you dont have to do it yourself. The undead creatures are enough to annoy them. Alright, brother hai, were almost done with the Archer continent. Where should we go next? Lets go to the Shuangyu continent, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Chapter 1120 - 1120 Chapter 939-reveal everything 1120 Chapter 939-reveal everything Just as Zhao Hai was preparing to attack the Pisces continent, Hiko and the others were almost done with their work. The three of them were sitting in the medium. In front of them was a small table with a few cups and a few dishes. Man Dingshan took a sip of wine and said, Sirs wine is still the best. The wine of our barbarian race is not as strong as Sirs wine. Fei er also took a sip of wine, then he smiled bitterly and said, I dont know why, but I feel that this wine is a little bitter. Hearing Fei ers words, Zhan Yue smiled wryly. He didnt feel the bitterness of drinking this wine. The Barbarian race was about to be transferred into the spatial zone without any losses. As for the winged horse race, it was hard to say what kind of situation they were in. The busiest person in the past few days was probably Zhan Yue. While he helped the barbarians enter the realm, he had to wait for Zhan Fang at the winged horse tribes place every night to ask about the situation in their tribe. He was extremely busy. However, the situation in the clan wasnt very good. For some reason, the nine elders attack power wasnt very strong. This seemed to give some hope to the people in the clan. Some people had wanted to enter the space, but they changed their minds when they saw this situation. Currently, less than a hundred thousand winged horse tribe members had entered the spatial zone. This was what Zhan Yue was most anxious about. He didnt believe that the nine elders of the God race would let them go so easily. The nine elders of the God race had slowed down their attacks for two reasons. One was to put pressure on Zhao Hai so that Mister could return here and fight with them. The other was to maintain this hope. When the time came, they would attack with all their might. However, Zhan Yue was now a sinner in the winged horse tribe. He didnt dare to show his face, and Zhan Fangs power was greatly limited. In addition, he was a Chairman. Although he had some power to call people over, he didnt have much real power. In this situation where there was still hope, Zhan Fangs power to call people over was very limited. It was because of all these reasons that not many people from the winged horse tribe were willing to enter the realm. This was what Zhan Yue was most worried about. If this situation continued, the number of people from the winged horse tribe who entered the realm might not even be as many as the Thunder tribe. Man Dingshan looked at the two of them and sighed, My two brothers, we can only do our best and leave it to fate. How about this, Zhan Yue, contact Mister and tell him about the situation here. If its possible, please ask Mister to come back and help you. No matter what, we cant let your winged horse clan be destroyed by the nine great elders. Zhan Yue laughed bitterly. &Quot; of course I want to contact Sir. However, hes also in a tight situation. Furthermore, based on the performance of my people, is it possible that Sir will help us? Just as Zhan Yue finished speaking, Zhao Hais voice was heard. &Quot; If you dont try, how do you know I wont help you? The three of them were taken aback. They turned around and saw Zhao Hai. When they saw him, they immediately said excitedly, Sir, youre back? Why did you come back? Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, &Quot; I just found out about the situation here, so I came back for a while. Now Im preparing to go to the other sides Pisces continent, but the situation here seems to require me more? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Zhan Yue immediately knelt down. &Quot; &Quot; Mister, I beg you. You have to save my people. Although they have made many mistakes, please help me. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he kowtowed to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai waved his hand and let Zhan Yue stand up. He then continued, &Quot; I also know the situation in your tribe, but even if I want to help you now, your people might not necessarily use it. Also, let me tell you, Ive already started fighting with the people of the Pisces continent, and the esgod tribe has also sent troops to deal with the lion continent. Its just that the esgod tribe hasnt reached the lion continent yet. When they fight with the lion continent, the nine elders of the God tribe will probably retreat. &Quot; Hiko and the other two looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. They did not know why Zhao Hai would say that. Retreat? The nine great elders of the gods race had already gone to this extent. How could they possibly retreat? Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; if I deal with the gods race, the gods race can go all out against me. However, once the esgod race joins in, the situation will change. The addition of the esgod race might cause the nine elders of the gods race to shift their hatred onto them. At that time, they might even go and deal with the esgod race. &Quot; Fei er and the others nodded. However, they also knew that this was only a possibility. It might not be true. Although the enmity between the two races was extremely great, Zhao Hais enmity with the gods race was not small either. Whether the nine great elders of the gods race would give up on dealing with them and turn to deal with the esgod race was something that no one could say for sure. However, Zhan Yue knew that Zhao Hais previous words were true. The leader of the winged horse tribe had spoken ill of Zhao Hai in front of his people. The people of the winged horse tribe didnt have much contact with Zhao Hai, so it was very likely that they would believe his words. Right now, the winged horse tribe didnt have a good impression of him. Chapter 1121 - 1121 Chapter 939-reveal everything 1121 Chapter 939-reveal everything Even now, within the winged horse race, there were signs of hatred towards Zhao Hai. Even if Zhao Hai went to the winged horse race and said that he wanted to help the winged horse race deal with the nine great elders, the winged horse race probably wouldnt let Zhao Hai help. It would be good enough if they didnt go against Zhao Hai. Zhan Yue did not know what to do in such a situation. He knew that it was a dead end, but he did not have the power to stop the clan leader. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable. Right now, he could only hope that the nine elders of the gods race would do as Zhao Hai had said and shift their hatred to the esgod race. Zhao Hai sat at the table, took out a glass, and poured himself a glass of wine. He then turned to the three of them and said, Have a seat. Ill tell you my real thoughts. The three of them sat down and looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; the defense line at the spatial Rift in the Golden Bull continent has already been lost. The O Neal familys demon-armored troops have already rushed in. Im organizing the undead creatures to hold them back. So, Dingshan, you have to move your clansmen into the spatial Rift. &Quot; Man Dingshan nodded. His new eyes had seen the offensive power of the O Neal familys devil armors. To be honest, he didnt have the confidence to block them. Theres one more thing I need to tell you guys. I might be ascending soon, Zhao Hai continued. When the three of them heard Zhao Hais words, their expressions changed. They knew about the matter of Ascension. No matter which race they were from, there were legends of Ascension in the past. There were also many legends of Ascension in the God race. So when the three of them heard that Zhao Hai was going to ascend, they were very surprised. However, on second thought, it was reasonable. Zhao Hais strength was obvious. If there was anyone who was qualified to ascend between them and the God race, it would be Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, Theres a highgod in the gods race whos from the cultivation world. These spaces are all managed by that highgod of the gods race. He uses the gods race to help him collect some power of worship. Although I dont know what benefits this power of belief will bring them, Im sure its extremely important to them. Ive already formed an unresolvable enmity with this highgod of the gods race. The three of them listened to Zhao Hais words in a daze. This was the first time they had heard Zhao Hai say this. They were all very surprised. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, The reason why I have to let you three enter the spatial zone is because I want to take you with me when I ascend so that you wont be under the control of the gods races High God. Have you thought about it? if I ascend and you remain here, and youre related to me, itll be the same as offending the gods races High God. At that time, you can only wait for your clan to be exterminated. Hiko and the other two trembled, and their expressions changed drastically. They had also thought of the terrifying situation. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and said, I know that the three of you have realized it as well. This time, Im using the hands of the God clan to force your three clans into the space. However, I have no choice. If I had told you this in the past, you wouldnt have believed me. Even if you believed me, your clansmen wouldnt have. The three of them smiled wryly. They had indeed thought of this before. Ever since they could enter the boundless space freely, they understood that if Zhao Hai really wanted to help them deal with the nine elders of the God race, he had the ability to do so. However, Zhao Hai had not done so. It was as if he was using the nine elders to force them into the boundless space. Although they thought of this, they trusted Zhao Hai and didnt say anything. In their opinion, the environment in the space was better than their home, so there was nothing wrong with letting their family members enter the space. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to let them in for this reason. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled bitterly. &Quot; Its true that I have the ability to deal with the nine elders of the God race. However, Ive never dared to do so because Ive discovered that Im about to ascend to the immortal world. The energy in my body has already begun to be rejected by this space. If I use all my strength to deal with the nine elders of the God race, Ill definitely be able to defeat them. However, if thats the case, Ill be ascending to the immortal world soon and your three races will have to stay in this space. Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; if you stay in this space, the only thing that awaits you is extinction. Youve all seen the combat power of my Hades. The high God of the Protoss has many weapons like Hades. You can give the Protoss two of them. If the Protoss use a weapon like Hades against you, you wont even have a chance to resist. So, I didnt dare to make a move. I could only hide from the nine elders. Im afraid that if I were to fight him with all my strength, I would ascend and you would all be finished. Fei er and the other two looked at each other. They believed Zhao Hais words. When they first met Zhao Hai, he did not use Hades. If he had Hades from the very beginning, he would not have to fear the God race and demon race. He would not have to deal with the two races for so long. The ability of Hades was too heaven-defying. Chapter 1122 - 1122 Chapter 939-reveal everything 1122 Chapter 939-reveal everything Man Dingshan stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai, I, Dingshan, swear that from today on, We Barbarians will regard you as a God. I am ashamed of your generosity. Fei er and Zhan Yue did the same. The two of them stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai with shame. They had suspected Zhao Hai before, and now that he had said it, they felt extremely ashamed. Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, forget it. Actually, this is all my fault. If I hadnt dealt with that High God from the gods race in the first place, none of this would have happened. Sit down. I dont care if you worship me as your God or not. You are completely free to believe in anyone you like. I dont care. &Quot; Fei er and the other two sat down with embarrassed expressions. Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; the Golden Bull celestial race used a magic array this time to change the laws of space on the ark continent, causing the spatial barrier there to collapse continuously. The O Neal family came from the Atlanta continent. Their Atlan continent used to be one continent, but after a Great War, it was split into three. The three continents didnt believe it. One continent specialized in martial arts and was called the warrior continent, while the people on the other continent specialized in magic. The people there all use magic armors, just like the O Neal family. The O Neal family is only a slightly bigger family on that continent. I suspect that Atlanta is not under the control of the high God of the God race. The three of them looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Fei er asked,Why would teacher think so? Zhao Hai said, I thought there was a reason for this. You must have heard about the goblins. The gods exterminated the goblins and made them slaves. They could live peacefully with the gods before. Why did they suddenly get exterminated? The three of them looked at each other. They hadnt thought about this before. They had always thought that the Protoss were too ambitious, so they had done this. Now, hearing Zhao Hais words, it seemed like there was more to it. The Protoss exterminated the gnomes under the orders of their High God, Zhao Hai explained.It was because the gnomes had developed the simple demonic armor. When Fei er heard what Zhao Hai said, he was stunned. The simple demonic armor that Fei er had seen before couldnt be compared to the O Neal familys demonic armor. Why did the high God of the gods race want to exterminate the gnomes? Zhao Hai looked at Fei-er and said, Thats where the problem lies. My suspicion also started from here. That High God wanted to exterminate the gnomes because they had developed that simple magic armor. He didnt want them to continue researching magic arrays and magic armors. However, the magic armors in the Atlan continent were so advanced, and that High God didnt care about them. &Quot; so, Im guessing that Atlan is not under the control of the God races High God. Its just that the ark continents spatial laws have been changed, and the spatial barrier has collapsed, so its connected to Atlan. If thats the case, then is there a manager like the God races High God in Atlan? If theres a manager like that in the Atlan continent and he finds out about the situation here in the ark continent, will there be a conflict between the two sides? if they fight, what will the consequences be? Zhao Hais questions caused the expressions of Hiko and the others to change! Chapter 1123 - 1123 The O Neal familys troubles (1) 1123 The O Neal familys troubles (1) Honestly speaking, Hiko and the rest had never thought about this. To them, it was too far away. Who were those people? They were the managers of this plane, the absolute gods, existences that were many times higher than the Grand elders of the gods race. But there was one thing they understood. When two big shots fought, they, the small figures, would definitely be affected. Think about it, when two kings were going to war, would they take the treasure and go to the battle arena to kill each other? That was impossible. They would let their subordinates fight. It was obvious that they were the subordinates of the two big shots. In the eyes of the two big shots, they were not even worthy of being subordinates. They were just tools, tools to collect power of belief. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and sighed, &Quot; right now, in addition to the O Neal family, the undead creatures and their magical beasts have also appeared on the ark continent. The undead creatures and magical beasts of the underworld are all hiding in the black mist. The black mist is poisonous and full of dark energy. If we go in, we will either be poisoned or killed by the undead creatures. The undead creatures there have intelligence, just like humans. The black mist of the underworld is almost taking over the Arkas Empire. Slowly, the black mist will take over the entire Ark continent. Perhaps we can enter the divine realm through the spatial Rift. By then, even the divine race will not be able to withstand the underworlds attack, let alone you guys. Zhao Hai let out a long sigh, &Quot; it is because of all these reasons that I have no choice but to use some means to let you enter the space. At the very least, it is absolutely safe there. You can live in peace there. No one will attack you, and you dont have to worry about food and use. &Quot; At this point, Zhao Hai could not help but sigh, This time I can help you block the nine great elders, but because I cant use my full strength, at most I can only fight to a draw with the nine great elders. But in this way, time will be delayed even more. The most important thing is that I dont know how many days I can stay in this space. If I cant let you enter the space as soon as possible, when I really ascend one day, you will be completely dead. So I have no choice but to use this plan. In this way, although your clan will suffer heavy losses, you wont be exterminated. At the very least, your civilization will be passed on, and some seeds will be left in your clan. This way, you can slowly develop and grow stronger in the future. At this point, Zhao Hai stopped and looked at Hiko and the other two. He said in a deep voice,I dont care what you think now. Even if you hate me or blame me, I will only do what I think is right. Hiko and the other two fell silent. They understood what Zhao Hai meant, but to be honest, they did not blame Zhao Hai. Hiko shook her head and said,Sir, you cant be blamed for this. Youve already done your best. We can only blame ourselves for this. Man Dingshan and the other man nodded. Zhao Hai sighed and said,how are we going to solve the problem with the winged horse race? Have you guys thought of a way? Zhan Yue frowned and said, Sir, the situation in the clan has gone out of my control. The clan leader said that I wanted to assassinate him, and hes wanted by the entire clan. Because of him, the entire clan is against you. In addition, the nine elders of the Protoss havent been making much progress, so the clan still has a glimmer of hope. Naturally, no one has entered the realm. Chairman Zhan Fang is helping the clan, but the results arent ideal. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned slightly. Sometimes, a friend was more difficult to deal with than an enemy. If it was an enemy, Zhao Hai could send his troops directly and capture them all into the origin space. However, it was hard to deal with a friend. The leader of our barbarian race will be able to enter the space in two days. The leader said that he wants to go to the winged horse tribe to persuade the leader of the winged horse tribe, hoping that he can enter the space, man Dingshan said softly. Zhao Hai sighed softly. &Quot; Im afraid that wont be easy, and theres no guarantee of success. However, lets give it a try. How about this? I dont have much time to care about your matters here, so you can do as you see fit. I hope that the nine elders of the gods race will change their target after hearing about the esgod race. Otherwise, your situation will be even more dangerous. &Quot; Zhan Yue and the others had heavy hearts. They didnt have any way to deal with the current situation. Even if Zhao Hai had time to help them, it wouldnt be easy to solve the problem. After all, Zhao Hai couldnt take action and capture the winged horse race into the medium. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and said, alright, I know what happened here. Ive said what I wanted to say to you. I have to go back and prepare to deal with the Pisces tribe, so I wont stay here any longer. Be careful. Zhan Yue, you have to think of a way to get your people into the space. &Quot; Zhan Yue nodded. Zhao Hais figure flashed and disappeared from the dimension. After Zhao Hai left, Zhan Yue turned to Fei er and said, Fei er, do you think what Sir said is true? Hiko nodded and said, its most likely true. Its not like youve never seen the situation at the O Neal familys place before. Besides, the gods have ruled over the gods realm for such a long time. If they really had the same idea as others to study magic arrays, Im afraid that the magic armors of the gods would not be any worse than the ones at the O Neal family. However, youve been in contact with the gods for so long. Has their magic arrays improved at all? So I believe what you said is true. If its really as you said, then if our three clans dont enter the space, we will be exterminated sooner or later. Zhan Yue and man Dingshan nodded. They believed Fei ers words. With Zhao Hais strength, if it wasnt for their own good, Zhao Hai would have ignored them. They believed that Zhao Hai didnt need them. The people from the ark continent, the demon race, and the Golden Bull celestial race had all entered the realm. Zhao Hai wouldnt need them. However, the more this was the case, the more worried Zhan Yue became. Zhao Hai had already given them directions, but his people still refused to leave. Zhan Yue was at a loss for words. Zhao Hai returned to the Hades main hall from the origin space. Laura and the others were there. She looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; brother hai, why did you suddenly think of telling Zhan Yue and the others about this? can you tell them everything? Zhao Hai smiled and said, theyve been suspicious for a long time. Its good to tell them. Theyre in the space now, anyway. If they want to leave, its not a big deal. If they want to leave, then they can leave. When that happens, I wont be blamed. &Quot; Lola nodded. She knew that what Zhao Hai told Zhan Yue and the others was true. Zhao Hai had agreed to let the three alien races move into the origin space because of this situation. In other words, the three alien races moving into the origin space was not of much help to Zhao Hai. It could only provide him with some power of faith in the future. For now, it was of no use. She looked at the screen, which was showing the situation at the space crack. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, now that the O Neal family has entered the realm, how are you going to deal with them? Do we have to find a way to lure them to the winged horse tribe? Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats right. Its a good time for them to fight. Ill see how powerful the demonic armor is. The demonic armor that the O Neal family is using now is all God-tier. I remember Accius saying that their family has a highgod-tier demonic armor. I really want to see what a highgod-tier demonic armor looks like. &Quot; What about now? she asked. Should we attack their base? So that they cant build the base? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; let them finish. The O Neal family isnt having a good time right now. Lets take care of the Pisces tribe first. &Quot; Zhao Hai wasnt cursing the O Neal family. The O Neal family was having a hard time. The head of the O Neal family was sitting in his study room. There was a letter on top of his room. The letter was from a general from the northern defense line. Although he had already made arrangements at the northern defense line and the fierce artillery had already been transported over, the general of the northern defense line had told him in the letter that the fierce artillery was very weak against the black fog. Even though they had used fierce flames, the black fog continued to spread without any intention of stopping. In other words, their previous arrangements had been useless. This was what the O Neal family was most worried about. If they couldnt defend the northern Battlefront, what were they going to do? The speed at which the black fog was expanding was almost constant. It would not slow down for anything. One should not be careful of this slow speed. There was a good saying, one is not afraid of being slow, but afraid of standing. &Quot; if he stopped from time to time, it would be fine. As they continued to expand, the area they expanded in a day was really quite a lot. If the black fog continued to expand at this rate, it would be a threat to them in a few months. This was a huge headache for the clan leader. At this moment, a series of footsteps could be heard, followed by a servants voice from outside. &Quot; Clan leader, young clan leader has an urgent letter. When the clan leader heard the servants words, he couldnt help but be stunned. Then, his expression changed and he said, Hurry up and bring it up. &Quot; yes, chief! &Quot; the servant replied, pushed the door open, and walked in, delivering a letter to the chief. The chief took the letter and read it. He opened the letter after seeing the fire seal on it. He thought that Accius had sent a letter to ask for help after the attack on the front line had been thwarted. When he read the letter, he couldnt help but be overjoyed. He immediately read it carefully again. When he was done, he couldnt help but put the letter on the table and burst into laughter. The letter came at the perfect time. He was worried about the defensive line behind the family, and this letter just happened to give him a solution. Now, the patriarch truly believed that Accius was the O Neal familys Lucky Star. Accius had discovered another continent that was no smaller than the ark continent, and the environment there was even better. This was definitely a good thing for the O Neal family. Chapter 1124 - 1124 The Skeleton King (1) 1124 The Skeleton King (1) Lu Shiming looked calmly at the black mist in front of him. He was the commander of the first team in the North, so he was left behind and had been in an important position. Lu Shiming was very clear that the family still placed great importance on the northern defense line. He also knew that the methods the family had prepared to deal with the black fog were completely useless. In addition, the black fog continued to expand. This was a very serious test for the family. If they did not handle it well, the family would really lose all their capital this time. However, Lu Shiming had no other choice. It was already very strange for a black mist like this, which only appeared in the innate Yin land, to appear here. Furthermore, the black mist was expanding, which made it even stranger. Lu Shiming was really worried. He didnt know why, but he felt especially worried today. He kept feeling as if his heart was pounding. Lu Shiming believed in this feeling very much. This feeling was not something he was born with. It was something he had only felt after he was seriously injured. This feeling was very strange, but it really existed. Moreover, this feeling had helped Lu Shiming a few times. After he became a tank driver, he had also encountered a few dangers. He had relied on this feeling to escape. However, the sense of danger he felt today was unprecedented. This made Lu Shiming even more nervous. The people who patrolled with Lu Shiming were also very strange because Lu Shiming was obviously very nervous today. Lu Shiming had no way of explaining it to them. Even if he did, no one might believe him. Hence, Lu Shiming could only be prepared at all times to deal with any unexpected situations that could happen at any time. Although the sun was still high up in the sky and it was the hottest time of the day, Lu Shiming still felt a chill and broke out in cold sweat. At this moment, the black fog in front of them suddenly started to roll. Lu Shiming became even more nervous. However, the strange thing was that his heart calmed down. He knew that his intuition had come true again. Something had really happened in the black fog. Lu Shiming didnt think too much about it, nor did he wait there to see what was going on. Instead, he turned the chariot around and drove straight back, accelerating it to its maximum speed. Lu Shimings actions confused the people who came out with him. Among the people who came out with Lu Shiming this time, Tai Wu was one of them. He looked at Lu Shiming in confusion and asked, Big brother Shi Ming, whats wrong? Why did we go back? now that something has happened in the black fog, we should be staying. No, its dangerous, Lu Shiming shook his head. Just as he finished speaking, a mecha pilot who had been watching the situation behind them suddenly cried out in surprise. Lu Shiming and Tai Wu hurriedly looked into the rear mirror of the tank, and what they saw stunned them. A group of people-no, a group of undead creatures-flew out of the black mist. They were all golden and seemed to be made of gold. These golden skeletons were riding on golden skeleton magic beasts that were similar to them. They also held Golden Weapons in their hands and looked very powerful. In the middle of the undead creatures was a group of almost transparent skeletons. They were dressed similar to the Golden skeletons, but they looked more advanced. In the middle of this group of undead creatures was a car. It was a very strange car that was made of bones. It was pieced together by pieces of transparent bones and was received by four almost transparent undead creatures. There was an undead creature in the vehicle, but it was different from the other undead creatures as it was wearing armor! Thats right, it was a set of armor. It was a very beautiful golden armor. From a distance, it looked like it was made of gold. However, if you looked closely, you would find that this armor was the same as the car. It was made of small pieces of bones, and the bones that made up the armor were golden and translucent. This persons helmet, shoulder guards, elbows, and knees were all made of golden skulls. Not only did they have strong defensive capabilities, but they were also ferocious and terrifying. This persons breastplate was very special. It was made of a golden translucent cows skull. The two horns on his shoulders pointed to the sky at an angle, looking very domineering. On his back, there was a cloak. The edges of this cloak were not neat, as if it had been worn for a long time. The edges were beginning to show. This not only did not make him look Haggard, on the contrary, it gave him a feeling of old age. He had a visor on his helmet, but now it was open. He sat there quietly, two Golden Soul fires burning in his eyes, giving off a huge sense of oppression. The skulls that made his helmet looked like the skulls of orcs. Although the other parts of the skull looked like humans, there were two horns on the head, which added to his domineering aura. He stood quietly in the bone carriage, not moving at all. However, his aura seemed to announce to everyone that he was a King, the king of all skeletons. Lu Siming was stunned for a moment when he saw the undead army. Then, his expression changed and he sped up towards the South of Arkas. Soon, the undead creatures discovered them. A small group of golden skeletons rushed towards them. Lu Shiming opened the door of the chariot. Tai Wu and the others quickly got into their armor and soared into the sky. Lu Shiming had been paying attention to their situation. He had just told Tai Wu and the others not to get too far away from the war chariots. If they were close, the war chariots could still provide them with some support. If they were too far away, it would be troublesome. Tai Wu and the others had also experienced actual combat, so they were very experienced in combat. They didnt engage in close combat with the undead creatures. After they flew up, they immediately shot out energy beams from their hands and attacked the skeletons. However, to their surprise, the undead creatures were extremely agile. They dodged their attacks and quickly approached them. Tai Wu and the others were stunned. They didnt expect the undead creatures to be so agile and fast. The speed that the armor devil was so proud of couldnt shake off the undead creatures. Tai Wu and the others immediately fired their bombs. After a loud explosion, the Golden skeletons rushed out again. They were not injured. Seeing this, Tai Wu was even more stunned. At this moment, a few energy beams struck one of the undead creatures. The Golden undead creatures body shook violently and fell to the ground. Tai Wu and the others were stunned. They lowered their heads and saw that it was the energy beam from the war chariot. They blushed and immediately began to fight with the undead creatures. At this moment, the undead creatures also noticed the war chariot on the ground and immediately sent out ten people to pounce on the war chariot. Lu Shiming drove the war chariot and sprinted all the way. As he ran, he kept shooting energy beams at the undead creatures. However, the undead creatures that had become more careful were no longer hit. Instead, they gave way to him one by one. Almost everyone noticed that the undead creature that fell to the ground wasnt dead, but his Soul Fire dimmed a little when he was hit. However, when he fell to the ground, a spatial crack suddenly appeared, and the undead creature fell into the crack before the crack disappeared. Although most people didnt notice this, one person did. It was the Skeleton King sitting in the bone carriage. The skeleton looked at the place where the Golden skeletons disappeared and seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then, he stood up and slowly walked to the side of the door. A crystal skeleton standing in front of the door quickly opened the door for him. The Skeleton King stepped out of the car. He walked down the stairs as if he was going downstairs. The entire team of skeletons stopped. Only the skeletons that were fighting with Tai Wu and the others were still fighting. The rest of the skeletons stood there motionlessly like statues. Not long after, the Skeleton King landed on the ground. He walked to the place where the Golden skeleton had disappeared and looked at the ground carefully. There was nothing on the map, not even a trace of energy fluctuation. This made the Skeleton King a little confused. At this moment, another spatial Rift suddenly appeared, and a person risked his life to come out of it. The Skeleton King stood there quietly, looking at the person who appeared in front of him, not moving at all. This person was wearing a black magic robe and holding a blood-red crystal Skull Staff. He had a gentle smile on his face, but his identity was obvious. He was a Black Mage. This person was Zhao Hai. When these skeletons came out of the black fog, Cai er had already told Zhao Hai about the situation here. Therefore, Zhao Hai had been paying attention to the situation here. When he saw the Golden skeleton falling from the sky, Zhao Hai couldnt help but put it into the dimensional city. Although the notification sound came from the dimensional city, it was very short. It only said that all the robot-like human-shaped objects in the dimensional city had increased their resistance to attacks. However, the Skeleton Kings next move piqued Zhao Hais curiosity. Hence, he decided to personally meet the Skeleton King. The Skeleton King stared at Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai was also sizing up the Skeleton King. To be honest, this was the first time he had seen such a flashy skeleton. At this moment, the Skeleton King sent out a spiritual wave to Zhao Hai. This spiritual wave was not used to attack, but to speak to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had experienced this before, so he wasnt surprised at all. He immediately used his spiritual power to make contact with the other party. As expected, Zhao Hai immediately felt an old but domineering voice coming from the other side,Who are you? Where did you send my men? Chapter 1125 - 1125 Zhao Hais conjecture_1 1125 Zhao Hais conjecture_1 Zhao Hai looked at the undead creature and smiled, You must be the Skeleton king of the underworld, right? I wonder if Im wrong? The Skeleton King looked at Zhao Hai curiously and said, Who are you? What was this place? How did you know my identity? Could it be that you were the one who opened that spatial Rift? Zhao Hai looked at the Skeleton King and smiled, &Quot; I dont have the ability to open that spatial crack. And to be honest, I dont want to open that spatial crack either. To be honest, Im afraid that no plane wants to open a spatial crack to the netherworld, dont you think so? The Skeleton King looked at Zhao Hai and tilted his head slightly. He was obviously very curious about Zhao Hai. He continued,Youre quite an interesting person. You know my Skeleton King and that we come from the netherworld, but you dont seem to be afraid of us? Could it be that youre already this strong? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; I have some confidence in my strength. Most importantly, when you appeared, I had already moved everyone away from here. My family, my friends, and everyone I cared about and had anything to do with me. So, even if you cause a ruckus here, it has nothing to do with me. I have also taken away your subordinate. I am very curious about you and want to study you. &Quot; The flames in the Skeleton Kings eyes flared up. It seemed like he was angry. The Skeleton King looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, You want to turn us all into your slaves? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; you cant say that. But its almost the same. I have an ability that can turn all the undead creatures I capture into my servants. &Quot; The flame in the Skeleton Kings eyes grew even brighter. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Human, I know youre strong, but you must die? After saying that, the Skeleton King reached into his cloak and touched his back. When he reached out his hands again, there were two golden axes in his hands, two wheel axes. The blades of the two axes looked like two huge semi-circles with a diameter of about one meter. On the back of the axes was a curved spike, and the surface of the axes was engraved with a skull pattern. The handles looked like bones. Zhao Hai looked at the Skeleton King and smiled. He shook the staff in his hand and it turned into a blade in an instant. The blade looked exactly like the Tang Dao. The Skeleton King looked at the blade in Zhao Hais hand curiously. However, it did not say anything. Instead, it moved its body and rolled towards Zhao Hai like a whirlwind. Zhao Hai realized that the Skeleton Kings Way of exerting force was very strange. His entire body was spinning, and the two axes were lifted up in the process. The axes were considered heavy weapons, and when they were lifted up, they weighed one tael to one Jin. Their weight was shocking. However, at Zhao Hais level, such an attack was not enough. The weight of the weapon itself was useless to Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hais Tang Dao blocked the Skeleton Kings axe. Clang! A huge force came from the Tang sword. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the Skeleton Kings attack to be so powerful. Even with his strength, he could still feel the power of the attack. It was obvious how powerful the attack was. If it were any ordinary person, they would not be able to withstand it, even if it was a God-grade powerhouse. What Zhao Hai found strange was that the Skeleton Kings strength was clearly much stronger than that of an ordinary divine level expert. It seemed to have reached the high God level, but he did not use his domain. This made Zhao Hai feel very strange. However, since his opponent didnt use his territory, he couldnt use it either. After blocking the attack, Zhao Hai immediately moved back. At this point, the Skeleton Kings attacks were already pouring towards Zhao Hai. Only then did Zhao Hai realize that the Skeleton Kings spinning attacks were not only aimed at the Axes attack power. At the same time, it also made his attacks endless. As long as you took a step back, you would have to continue to retreat. You would be at a complete disadvantage. Zhao Hai was currently in this situation. The Skeleton Kings axe was like a tornado, spinning around Zhao Hai. It was as if he was determined to drag him inside and hang him to death. Seeing this, Zhao Hai knew that he could not drag this on any longer. With a thought, the Tang Dao in his hand turned into a huge shield in front of him, blocking the Skeleton Kings continuous attacks. The Skeleton King did not expect Zhao Hai to use such a move. It was even more surprised that his opponents weapon could become so big. However, the Skeleton King did not stop its attack. The whirlwind continued to spin around Zhao Hai, looking for Zhao Hais weakness. Zhao Hai held a shield in one hand and a blood-red ghosts head blade in the other. The ghosts head blade was a thick and heavy blade. This blade was transformed from the blood staff. Zhao Hai held the shield in one hand and the blade in the other as he attacked the Skeleton King. The Skeleton Kings attack rhythm was finally disrupted. At this moment, Zhao Hai used his shield to protect himself and slammed into the Skeleton King. The Skeleton King could not help but take a few steps back. Zhao Hai took the opportunity to jump back and out of the circle. His shield and executioners blade disappeared, and he returned to his blood staff. Chapter 1126 - 1126 Zhao Hais conjecture_2 1126 Zhao Hais conjecture_2 Zhao Hai looked at the Skeleton King and smiled, &Quot; Sir, I still have something to do now, so I dont want to fight with you. When I have time in the future, Ill definitely come and ask you for advice. &Quot; After saying that, his figure moved and disappeared. Although the two of them had only exchanged a few blows, Zhao Hai could already feel that the Skeleton Kings strength was extremely powerful. If he wanted to take care of this Skeleton King, he would have to put in some effort. Therefore, he retreated immediately. The two of them had only fought for a short while. In addition, Lu Shiming and the others were being attacked by the undead creatures, so they didnt notice the situation here. When the Skeleton King saw that Zhao Hai had disappeared, the soul Fire in his eyes burned even more vigorously. It was obvious that he had been angered by Zhao Hai. He looked at Tai Wu and the others who were fighting with the Golden skeletons not far away. With a wave of his hand, the axe disappeared from his hand. Then, he waved his hand, and a small group of crystal skeletons flew out from the skeleton army and pounced on Lu Shiming and the others. Lu Shiming and the others could not run away now, nor could they fight back. They could only drag on. They knew that this place was not far from the city where their main forces were stationed. They hoped that the people in the station could see their situation and come to help them. Otherwise, they would be in danger. Lu Shimings idea was right. The people at their encampment had already discovered the situation here. A 1000-man devil armor squad was already flying over to help them. But at this moment, the crystal skeletons rushed in front of them and launched their attacks. Tai Wu and the others felt a chill in their hearts as they didnt expect the undead creatures attacks to be so fierce that they couldnt withstand them. Soon, four of the demonic armors were destroyed by the crystal undead. They fell to the ground and shattered into pieces, and the people inside naturally died. Seeing this, Taigo immediately ordered everyone to throw out the bombs they had brought with them to block the crystal skeletons and wait for reinforcements. Lu Shimings war chariot also had such bombs. He kept firing the same kind of bombs. This time, the bombs were fired very quickly and in large numbers. They really blocked the undead creatures for a while but didnt cause too much damage to them. At this time, their reinforcements also arrived. The two sides quickly got into a fight. It was impossible for the other members of the O Neal family to not know about such a huge commotion. Soon, a large number of devil armors and war chariots drove out of the city and headed straight for them. When the Skeleton King returned to the bone carriage, he knew that he wouldnt be able to gain an advantage today. He waved his hand, and all the undead creatures left the battlefield and slowly retreated into the black mist. Although the O Neal family wanted to pursue them, they didnt have an advantage. The Skeleton King and the others werent too far away from the black mist. They retreated back into the black mist in a short while. A few of the O Neal familys magic armors had also chased into the black mist. However, as soon as they entered the black mist, the skeletons attack power increased greatly, and they were able to knock out the magic armors very quickly. Seeing this, the O Neal familys general had no choice but to order a retreat. After returning to the city, he immediately wrote a report on the situation here and sent someone to send it to the patriarch as fast as possible. After Zhao Hai returned to the Hades, Lola immediately came up to him and said, Big brother hai, whats the situation? Was that really the Skeleton King? Hows his strength? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; it seems to be the Skeleton King. Hes very strong. Even the great elders of the Protoss might not be his match with their ultimate weapons. I suspect that theyre like the O Neal family. They might not be under Lu Weis jurisdiction. &Quot; The two of them chatted as they entered the house. Right now, Li Ji and the others were commanding the undead creatures to deal with the people from the Shuangyu continent. It was much easier for them to deal with the people from the Shuangyu continent because they now had a lot more Archer undead creatures. These people were all from the Archer continent and were naturally under Zhao Hais command. Zhao Hai had also maximized their attack power. They were unable to block Zhao Hais attack. This was the advantage Zhao Hai had when he fought with others. The more he fought, the more subordinates he had. In this situation, he naturally had the upper hand. Seeing how focused they were, the two of them didnt bother them. They found a place in the room and sat down. After meg served Zhao Hai tea, Laura said, Big brother hai, why do you say that? How do you know that they might not be under Lu Weis control? &Quot; its just a feeling, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; think about it. Lu Wei has obviously handed this dimension over to the Protoss. So, he wants the Protoss to conquer all the dimensions in this dimension bit by bit. But the underworld is obviously stronger than the Protoss. If the underworld is also under Lu Weis control, will he still support the Protoss with all his might? A space only needed one royal family, and obviously, the God race was the royal family that Lu Wei supported. If the underworld was under Lu Weis control, then Lu Weis status would be higher than the God race. This didnt seem right, right? And didnt you notice? When the gods race fights with people, they will basically set up their territory. Even the other races in this dimension will also set up their territory when they fight with people after reaching the God rank. This seems to be a common feature of the dimensions under Lu Weis jurisdiction. However, when that Skeleton King was about to fight with me, he did not set up his territory. Lola nodded and said to Zhao Hai, Then, big brother hai, what do you mean? Because the gods have changed the laws of space on the ark continent, the plane of the ark continent has been connected to other planes, and even two planes that are not under Lu Weis control? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; thats most likely the case. If thats the case, the situation in the cultivation world might be more complicated than we think. Think about it, Lu Wei forbade the people in the divine world from studying the devil armor, and the devil armor was a product of a machine civilization. From this, we can roughly deduce that Lu Wei might be related to the devil armor or a similar machine civilization. Thus, he didnt want to see anything related to the machine civilization appear in the space under his jurisdiction. The situation in the netherworld is even more complicated. Almost all the energy in the netherworld is dark and poisonous. I remember that there are demonic cultivators in the cultivation world, and demonic cultivators have enmity with ordinary cultivators like Lu Wei. Now that these three planes have been connected, Im afraid its not a good thing. &Nbsp; Lola frowned. &Quot; big brother hai, youre saying that this matter might cause chaos in the cultivation world? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I dont know if itll cause chaos in the cultivation world, but from this, we can infer that the cultivation world is also divided into factions. As for us who ascend, from the moment we ascend, well probably have the mark of a certain faction on us. We have enmity with Lu Wei, so if we ascend, others will think were with him. At that time, not only will we have to deal with Lu Weis pursuit, but well also have to deal with him. We still have to deal with Lu Weis enemies. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lauras expression changed as she said anxiously, Big brother hai, what should we do? We cant just hang on like this, right? Wouldnt the situation be even more difficult after we ascend? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; Im afraid thats the case. However, I want to see if we can ascend to the Atlanta continent or the netherworld. After ascending there, can we temporarily avoid Lu Weis pursuit? as long as we temporarily avoid Lu Weis pursuit, I think we can quickly gain a foothold in the cultivation world with the power of space. At that time, even if Lu Wei wanted to deal with us, it would be impossible. &Quot; ( Chapter 1127 - 1127 The difficult twin continents and Aquarius continent (1) 1127 The difficult twin continents and Aquarius continent (1) Laura didnt expect Zhao Hai to have such thoughts. She looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Will this work? Big brother hai, when did you have such thoughts? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; when we were fighting the Skeleton King, it reminded me that if Lu Wei is not in charge of the underworld and the Atlan continent, then after we ascend, will we stay away from Lu Wei? we might even ascend to Lu Weis enemys territory. At that time, it wont be easy for Lu Wei to deal with us. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, if thats the case, thats for the best. Its worth a try. But brother hai, isnt the energy in your body increasing? And there are still so many things here that havent been resolved. What if he suddenly ascends? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; what I said can only be considered as a backup plan. Do you think its that easy to go to the Atlan continent? I just have this idea, so well do our best to go in this direction. What we need to do now is to do everything we want to do before. &Quot; Lola nodded and turned to look at the progress on the screen. Right now, Lize and the others were commanding the undead creatures to deal with the shuishmen. Zhao Hai and Laura werent worried at all. With the methods of Lize and melgen, along with the fact that they were commanding so many undead creatures and the fact that the Pisces tribe didnt have the help of the Supreme elder, it would be too easy for them to deal with the Pisces tribe. Sure enough, as Zhao Hai had expected, it didnt take much effort for Becky and melgen to deal with the Pisces tribe. Now, Zhao Hai was leading the undead creatures from several continents to deal with a single continent. The result was self-evident. Seeing that there was no problem in the Shuangyu continent, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, &Quot; there are no more problems here in the Pisces continent. We should think about the next step of the plan? Laura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Then, what are you going to do, big brother hai? Zhao Hai smiled and said,didnt the esgod race send out their troops? With the help of the esgod tribe, it shouldnt be a problem for us to deal with the nine great elders. As long as we deal with the nine great elders, we will immediately make our move against the O Neal family. Now that the netherworld is already getting restless, we have to speed up our plan. Lola nodded and said, &Quot; big brother hai, why dont we do this? since we have enough soldiers now, why dont we take on two continents at once and settle the problem with the God race as soon as possible? of course, well leave the lion continent to the esgod race. As long as the great elders of the God race find out that the other God races have been destroyed and that the lion continent is being attacked by the esgod race, theyll definitely come to settle the score with the esgod race. At that time, we can take care of them and get our hands on their battle armor. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Laura, &Quot; good, then well deal with two continents at the same time. Apart from the lion continent, well choose another continent to attack. &Quot; Just as Zhao Hai was studying his next goal, the O Neal family was worried about this. The black mist had been expanding continuously, but the undead creatures had never come out of it. But now, it was different. The undead creatures came out and were very powerful. This was only a small group. If more undead creatures came out, how were they going to deal with them? It was precisely because of this that the members of the O Neal family at the Arkas Empires defense line immediately reported the situation to their family and waited for their reply. During this process, everyone at the defense line became more careful and the number of sentries increased every night. These people knew clearly that the undead creatures combat strength would be reduced to a certain extent during the day, but their combat strength would be enhanced at night. Previously, the undead creatures didnt come out of the black mist, but now that they had emerged from the black mist, it was already so difficult to deal with them during the day. What would happen if they came out at night? At the thought of this, the O Neal familys people at the northern defense line became even more careful. They didnt want to be killed by the undead creatures. The O Neal familys delivery speed was much faster than before, thanks to the arrangement of the head of the family. The O Neal family had built many relay-like supply points along the way between the Arkas defensive line and the Protoss spatial Rift. If there was an urgent letter, they could send a mech pilot to deliver it. During the delivery, the pilot could rest well in the relay, and the mech could also change its energy device there. The patriarch had done this to make it more convenient for them to communicate. As a patriarch, he knew how important this kind of communication was to a family. When the report was placed on the table of the O Neal familys patriarch, the patriarch was stunned. He didnt expect that something would happen at the northern defense line earlier than he had expected. This made the last bit of hesitation in his heart disappear completely. After receiving Acciuss report, the O Neal family was still hesitant. Should they really take the risk and go to Accius newly discovered continent? no matter what, they had already discovered an enemy on that continent. If they went there rashly, wouldnt it be even more awkward if it was the same as when they entered the ark continent? However, this letter made the O Neal patriarch completely determined to shift the focus of the family to the South. The O Neal family had done this because the South was closer to their base camp, so he wanted to shift the familys focus to the South. Furthermore, the black fog was too dangerous. It was the connate black fog, and the O Neal family knew how dangerous it was. However, the place that Accius had just discovered wasnt too dangerous. It was a continent that wasnt any smaller than the ark continent, so this was very important to them. Therefore, after the head of the O Neal family received the letter from the northern defense line, he immediately sent out the elders of the family to observe the continent that Accius had discovered. The O Neal familys patriarch was still a little worried about Accius. After all, Acciuss plan on the ark continent wasnt very successful. He only listened to Zhao Hais words and returned home early. He didnt go to the ark continent to take a look himself. If he had gone to the ark continent to take a look himself, the O Neal family might not have fallen into the awkward situation they were in at the beginning. Although the O Neal family had decided to develop in the South, they still kept a close watch on the northern defense line. The undead creatures were too powerful, and they had to be careful. Just as the O Neal family was preparing to move to the immortal realm, the Army of the esgod tribe arrived at the lion continent. The atmosphere in the lion continent had been getting tenser and tenser. Ever since they had been attacked by Zhao Hai, they had been holding back their anger. They had been waiting for Zhao Hai to come to the lion continent so that they could teach him a lesson. However, Zhao Hai didnt come back to the lion continent. The other continents of the God race were destroyed one by one. This made the people of the lion continent more and more shocked. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so powerful. However, the people of the lion continent did not forget that they were a God race. The fire in their hearts burned brighter and brighter. They were already prepared to fight Zhao Hai to the death, but it was at this moment that the attack of the esgod race arrived. The God race and the esgod race already had enmity. Now that the people of the lion continent were in a bad mood, the esgod race took the opportunity to attack. This made the people of the lion continent even angrier, and a huge battle broke out between the lion continent and the esgod race. The esgod race was an Alliance Army from the three continents, and their total number was over 50 million. The lion continent had the geographical advantage and the number of soldiers was also not small. However, the esgod race had sent their Army, while the lion continent had the help of the sea Race. Thus, neither side could do anything to the other. Zhao Hai was naturally aware of the situation here. In the entire divine realm, other than the lion continent, only the Gemini continent and the Aquarius continent were left. The other continents had been destroyed by Zhao Hai, and he was currently preparing to deal with the Gemini continent and the Aquarius continent. After Zhao Hai carefully studied the situation of the Twin continents and Aquarius continent, he finally discovered that these two continents were the two most difficult to deal with in the divine realm. Zhao Hais discovery was not strange at all. He did not know much about the situation in the divine realm before. He did not know what the various races in the divine realm were good at. Only after he had truly fought with those people would he know what the various races in the divine realm were good at. It was said that the Gemini continent and the Aquarius continent were difficult to deal with because these two races had their own unique characteristics. For example, the Gemini continent really lived up to their name. The people on the Gemini continent seemed to have a higher chance of having twins than people on other continents. On average, five out of ten families would have twins. This probability was really shocking. Because these twins had grown up together, practiced martial arts together, and had a natural tacit understanding with each other, their combat strength was much stronger than the others. Therefore, in the divine realm, the Twin continents were publicly acknowledged to be an extremely difficult continent to deal with. The Aquarius continent was another continent that was more difficult to deal with. They didnt have that many twins, but the Aquarius continent was the best place in the entire divine realm to make all kinds of potions. The potions they made were strange and had a variety of functions. They were only limited to using poison and detoxification, improving cultivation, treating injuries, and other common things. Their potions also had many strange functions. It was also because of their potions that no one in the divine realm dared to provoke the people of the Aquarius continent, just like the black magicians on the ark continent. Chapter 1128 - 1128 The triumphant winged horse tribe leader (1) 1128 The triumphant winged horse tribe leader (1) In fact, every race in the divine realm had their own characteristics. Although they were collectively called the divine race, the characteristics of each race were different. There were many twins in the Twin continents, people in the Aquarius continent knew how to use medicine, people in the central continent were the most magnanimous, people in the lion continent were the most domineering, and so on. These were all the characteristics of a race. Some characteristics were displayed on the outside, while some characteristics were displayed in character. Zhao Hai didnt know much about this before. However, after fighting with the various races of the Protoss, he understood that none of the people from the various continents of the Protoss were easy to deal with. On the surface, the people of the central continent seemed very magnanimous, but they were also very arrogant. They might not take ordinary offenses to heart and would use their identity as people of the central continent. Because they were people of the central continent, they would not care about small offenses. However, after Zhao Hai destroyed heaven-reaching Palace, the people of central mainland went crazy. Their pride could not take such a blow. It was like a Prince suddenly being pressed to the ground by a beggar and slapped a few times. They could not take such humiliation. Zhao Hai had no intention of helping even after seeing the battle between the two. He wanted to let the nine elders know that the esgod tribe was interfering, and he could use this time to take care of the Gemini continent and the Aquarius continent. Although the Gemini continent and Aquarius continent were very difficult to deal with for the Protoss, they werent that much of a problem for Zhao Hai. The Gemini continent was very difficult to deal with, but the Aquarius continent wasnt too dangerous for Zhao Hai. The people of the Aquarius continent were adept at using potions. However, Zhao Hais subordinates were undead creatures. These undead creatures were immune to most of the potions in the Aquarius continent. Therefore, in Zhao Hais eyes, the Aquarius continent was easy to deal with, but the Gemini continent was very difficult. The tacit understanding between the twin brothers of the Twin continents was very difficult to understand. The power that the two of them could exert when working together was definitely beyond the power of an ordinary three. Therefore, Zhao Hai had focused most of his attention on the Twin continents. Although the people from the Twin continents were extremely difficult to deal with, Zhao Hai was able to deal with them with ease. After all, he had the advantage in numbers. At this time, the barbarians had already moved into the medium and settled down. The winged horse tribe was still fighting with the nine elders. At this stage, the weakness of the nine elders inability to use the battle suits for a long time was revealed. For example, Zhao Hai could command the undead creatures to attack day and night. In this aspect, the nine elders couldnt be compared to him. It was also because of their characteristic of stopping from time to time that their attack on the winged horse tribe wasnt very smooth. The nine great elders had indeed overestimated themselves. In their opinion, Zhao Hai alone was enough to throw the entire divinity into chaos, so why couldnt the nine of them do the same? However, they had forgotten that Zhao Hai was accompanied by hundreds of millions of undead creatures while there were only nine of them. The difference between the nine undead creatures wasnt so easy to make up. Yes, no one from the winged horse race was their opponent, but the winged horse race didnt need to pay too much of a price to entangle the nine of them. In the first few times when the winged horse tribe fought with the nine great elders, the reason why there were so many casualties was that they werent very familiar with the characteristics of the nine great elders. The nine great elders attack power was very strong, but they couldnt last long. This point was not known to the winged horse tribe at first, but after a few battles, they knew that the winged horse tribes people were also experienced in hundreds of battles. They werent stupid, and naturally would think of ways to deal with the nine great elders. In the following period of time, the winged horse clans method to deal with the nine great elders was to entangle them in a very loose formation, so that the nine great elders couldnt use their strength. After fighting for a while, the nine great elders had to go and rest. Therefore, the winged horse clans loss during this time wasnt very big, which also made the winged horse clans patriarch more confident. At this time, the patriarch of the Barbarian race, Zhan Yue, and the others arrived at the winged horse continent. The place where they appeared was Zhan Yues room. After the patriarch of the Barbarian race entered the spatial space, he no longer regretted his decision to enter the spatial space. The environment in the spatial space was really too good, much better than their own. This made the patriarch of the Barbarian race very happy. So, he simply settled his clansmen and immediately followed Zhan Yue to the winged horse continent. Zhan Yue was in such a hurry because he knew that they didnt have much time left. The O Neal family had already entered the spatial zone, and Zhao Hai was still fighting the God clan. Even if the winged horse race managed to block the attack of the nine elders, they would soon face the attack of the O Neal family. To be honest, Zhan Yue didnt have the confidence that the winged horse race could block the attack of the O Neal family. That was why Zhan Yue wanted his people to enter the dimension as soon as possible. He knew why Zhao Hai had done so much. If Zhao Hai didnt help, he couldnt be blamed. This time, there were only twenty barbarian guards following the leader of the Barbarian race, except for Zhan Yue and a few others. However, as soon as these people came out of Zhan Yues room, they immediately attracted the attention of the winged horse tribesmen. Many winged horse tribesmen surrounded them. Zhan Yue looked at the people surrounding him without fear. He said in a deep voice, That one, quickly go and inform them that the Barbarian leader has arrived. As soon as Zhan Yue said this, the winged horse tribesmen were stunned. They didnt think that Zhan Yue would lie about this matter. Moreover, the shape of the Barbarian race was too easy to recognize. So, some of the winged horse tribesmen immediately ran to inform the others. The other members of the winged horse clan all looked at Zhan Yue with complicated expressions. In the past, Zhan Yues prestige in the clan was very high. Many of the winged horse clans members had high hopes for him. However, Zhan Yue was now a sinner. Moreover, after the clan leaders vigorous propaganda, Zhan Yue had become a winged horse traitor. He was someone who wholeheartedly wanted to make the winged horse clan become someone elses slave. Zhan Yue saw the gazes of the people around him, but he didnt care at all. After his conversation with Zhao Hai, he had thought things through. It was just as Zhao Hai had said, he didnt care what they thought of him. He only wanted to do what he thought was right. The gazes of these people didnt matter to him at all. He only wanted to do what he thought was right. Zhan Yue and the others didnt stop. They walked straight to the palace of the winged horse tribe. As soon as they arrived at the palace, they saw the leader of the winged horse tribe coming to the palace to welcome the leader of the Barbarian race. No matter what, the Barbarian race was their ally, and a powerful ally at that. The leader of the winged horse tribe had to give them some face. The leader of the winged horse tribe immediately came forward and greeted the Barbarian leader with a smile.Brother Jinsong, how did you find the time to come to our place? Please come in. The leader of the winged horse tribe didnt even look at Zhan Yue, who was standing to the side. It was as if this person didnt exist at all. His attitude also showed his current thoughts. Man Jinsong looked at the winged horse tribes leaders appearance and also laughed heartily, Brother Yifei is too polite. How could I trouble you to come out and welcome me personally? please. The two of them walked into the palace. Not long after, he sat down in the main hall. There were a few people of status in the winged horse race who were already waiting there to welcome man Jinsong. Furthermore, a banquet was set up in the main hall and Zhan Yifei invited man Jinsong to take a seat. Only then did he return to the main seat, and the servants naturally served the dishes. After the dishes were served, Zhan Yifei raised his glass and said to man Jinsong, &Quot; brother Jinsong, Im really happy that youve come to our winged horse tribe today. Unfortunately, time is limited, and Im not prepared enough. Please forgive me. &Quot; Man Jinsong smiled slightly and also raised his cup, I know that the winged horse race is currently in a critical period. For big brother Yi Fei to be able to prepare to this extent, it has already exceeded my expectations. Big brother Yi Fei, you dont have to be polite. Zhan Yifei laughed smugly,Brother Jin Song, what are you talking about? what Grand Elder of the gods race? I dont think theyre anything more than that. Up until now, they havent been able to pose much of a threat to our winged horse race. Theyre really nothing to be worried about. Man Jinsong smiled and did not say anything. He raised his cup and toasted Zhan Yifei. Zhan Yue, on the other hand, was calm. He knew that Zhan Yifeis words were meant for him, but he did not care. He really pitied Zhan Yifei. He did not know what had happened and thought that he had everything under control. Zhan Yifei glanced at the expressionless Zhan Yue. He knew that he couldnt do anything to Zhan Yue. However, he thought that Zhan Yue had come back this time to ask man Jinsong to plead on his behalf, to let him return to the winged horse clan. Zhan Yifei had already decided that he would agree to let Zhan Yifei return to the winged horse clan. Only then would he be able to show his generosity. After drinking a mouthful of wine, Zhan Yifei went straight to the point and said to man Jinsong, Brother Jinsong, you didnt come here just to drink with me, did you? Brother Jinsong, if you have anything to say, please speak. Man Jinsong looked at Zhan Yifei and said, I really dont believe it. Brother Yifei, Ive wanted to come to the winged horse tribe for a long time. However, there are too many matters in the tribe recently, so Ive never had the time to come. Today, Ive come to find brother Yifei for only one thing. I hope brother Yifei can agree to move the winged horse tribe into Mister Zhao Hais space as soon as possible. &Quot; As soon as man Jinsong said this, Zhan Yifei was stunned. He had never thought that man Jinsong would actually come to persuade him. This was the complete opposite of what he had expected. After a moment of shock, Zhan Yifeis face darkened. He looked at man Jinsong and said,Brother Jinsong, youre not joking, right? Why should I enter Zhao Hais space? Even the Grand Elder of the gods race cant do anything to me, so why should I go into the space? To become Zhao Hais slave! Big brother Yifei, spear of brute force looked at Zhan Yifei and said,do you really think you can stop the nine great elders of the gods race? Right now, the nine great elders have yet to use their full strength, but once they do, it wont be as easy as it is now. Chapter 1129 - 1129 Arrogance and selfishness to madness (1) 1129 Arrogance and selfishness to madness (1) Zhan Yifei looked at man Jinsong and said with a dark face, Brother Jinsong, what do you mean by that? Are you looking down on our winged horse race? Man Jinsong shook his head and said, &Quot; no, We Barbarians have been working with the winged horse race for a long time, and I know very well how strong they are. Its just that big brother Yi Fei, you still dont know whats going on outside. Mr. Zhao Hai has already exterminated the central celestial race, the giant crab celestial race, the Capricorn celestial race, the Archer celestial race, and the Golden Bull celestial race. Hes now dealing with the other celestial races, and the esgod race has already found out about this, and theyve also sent out their troops to deal with the celestial race. If the nine great elders of the God race knew about this situation, they wouldnt hold back anymore and would use all their strength to deal with the winged horse race. Big brother Yi Fei, are you really confident that you can block the attacks of the nine great elders? Zhan Yifeis expression changed when he heard man Jinsongs words. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so powerful that he had already destroyed several God races. Zhan Yifei was very clear about the nature of the God race. They would definitely go crazy if they knew about the situation at the God race. Would the winged horse race be able to stop the attacks of the nine great elders? Zhan Yifei really didnt have much confidence. After all, the great elder of the gods race was famous. Man Dingshan looked at Zhan Yifei and said in a deep voice, Brother Yi Fei, to tell you the truth, I havent been to the winged horse tribe these days because Ive been busy moving our tribe into Mister Zhao Hais space. Now, all of us barbarians have moved into Mister Zhao Hais space. The environment there is very good. After entering Mister Zhao Hais space, not only do we not have to fight, but we also dont have to worry about food and drink. No matter what we want, we can get it with our own hands Dont say anymore! Before man Jinsong could speak, Zhan Yifei interrupted him. He glanced at man Jinsong and said in a low voice, What you barbarians want to do is your own business. We, the winged horse race, will never enter the boundless space and become Zhao Hais slaves. Whats so great about the gods race? even their great elder cant do anything to us, can he? Zhan Yifei had been listening to man Jinsongs words the entire time. Originally, he was going to take his words to heart, but when he saw the expressionless Zhan Yue sitting there, Zhan Yifei immediately changed his mind. He thought, &Quot; if Zhao Hai enters the dimension now, wouldnt he be a joke to Zhan Yue? It was because of this that Zhan Yifei interrupted man Jinsongs words. Man Jinsong did not give up after hearing Zhan Yifeis words. He only sighed and said to Zhan Yifei, Big brother Yi Fei, I wont hide it from you. Some time ago, we sent out our troops to help sir deal with the O Neal family. Theyve already entered the Golden Bull continent. It wont be long before they discover the space where our three clans are. At that time, the war will start again. Big brother Yi Fei, do you really want the entire winged horse clan to be caught in this endless war? Hearing man Jinsongs words, Zhan Yifeis face turned even uglier. He looked at man Jinsong and said, Brother Jinsong, are you serious? Didnt Zhao Hai say he was going to block the O Neal family at the spatial crack? Hearing Zhan Yifeis words, the members of the winged horse tribe couldnt help but feel embarrassed. He clearly didnt give Zhao Hai any face and suspected him of everything. But at this time, he thought of Zhao Hai again. How thick-skinned. Man Jinsong was also disdaining Zhan Yifei in his heart, but he did not show it. He only said in a deep voice, Sir, in order to force the nine elders to return to the God clan, youve sent all your forces to deal with the God clan. There arent many soldiers left to guard the spatial crack, and this time, the O Neal family has sent a lot of troops. Thats why the O Neal family was able to charge in. Brother Jinsong, where did you get this information from? Zhan Yifei looked at man Jinsong and asked. &Nbsp; man Jinsong said, thats what Mr. Zhao Hai said. Why? is there a problem? Zhan Yifei laughed out loud. &Quot; theres a problem. Of course theres a problem. A big problem. Why would I believe Zhao Hais words? perhaps he said it on purpose to trick us into entering the space. &Quot; Man Jinsong was stunned. He never thought that Zhan Yifei would say something like that. Would Zhao Hai lie to them at this time? What was this person thinking? &Quot; brother Yifei, man Jinsong said anxiously, I believe Mr. Zhao Hai wouldnt lie to us about something like this. If the O Neal family really comes, what are you going to do? Zhan Yifei waved his hand and said, so what if the O Neal family is here? I dont believe that they are stronger than the nine great elders of the God clan. Weve already stopped the nine great elders, so why should we be afraid of the O Neal family? man Jinsong, since when did you barbarians become cowards? youre so scared that youll hide in the space and become their slaves. You still have the nerve to come and talk to me? Man Jinsongs expression changed when he heard Zhan Yifeis words. Zhan Yifeis words were not only insulting him, but also the entire barbarian race. How could Yi Jinsong accept this? Man Jinsongs eyes widened, and he stood up with a whoosh. He looked at Zhan Yifei and said, Zhan Yifei, dont be so shameless. How powerful is your winged horse race compared to the other races of the God race? Mr. Zhao Hai has already exterminated so many Protoss. It would be a piece of cake for him to deal with you. Why would he lie to you about something like this? Arent you overestimating yourself? Who Do You Think You Are? Chapter 1130 - 1130 Egoistic and selfish to the point of madness (2) 1130 Egoistic and selfish to the point of madness (2) Hearing man Jinsongs words, Zhan Yifei could not help but sneer, Whats wrong? Im anxious because I cant win? Fine, if Zhao Hai really wants to exterminate our winged horse race, then let him come. I just frowned and Im not a member of the winged horse race. Man Jinsong looked at Zhan Yifeis Rascal-like behavior and felt bitter. After a while, he calmed down and sneered at Zhan Yifei, I dont think Mr. Zhao Hai has time to waste on you. Let the O Neal family and the underworld deal with you. Lets go. After saying that, he stood up and turned to walk out. At this moment, Zhan Yifei suddenly said in a deep voice, &Quot; Im afraid. Man Jinsong, do you want to leave just like that? Man Jinsong turned around abruptly, his body surging with killing intent. He looked at Zhan Yifei and said, Whats wrong? Zhan Yifei? Do you want to keep me here today? Zhan Yifei looked at man Jinsongs appearance and sneered, &Quot; yes, I wont leave you here, but Zhan Yue cant leave. Hes a member of our winged horse clan, and hes wanted by our clan. He cant leave. &Quot; Man Jinsong looked at Zhan Yifei and sneered, Zhan Yifei, you should know better than anyone else whats with that wanted order of yours. Fei er and man Dingshan are also wanted by you, are you going to keep them here? Zhan Yifei, its not that I, man Jinsong, am looking down on you, but if Zhan Yue and the other two really wanted to assassinate you, do you think you would have been able to survive until now? Dont show off your power as the clan leader in front of me. Im taking Zhan Yue away today, what do you want? Zhan Yifei looked at man Dingshan and sneered, Dont forget whose territory this is. You dare to speak to me like this in my winged horse tribe. Do you really not want to leave? Man Dingshan laughed and said,We Barbarians have never been afraid of death. We view dying in battle as a form of glory. Why? You want to threaten me with death? You must be dreaming. At this time, outside the exhibition, the guards brought by man Dingshan had also gathered and rushed into the hall from the outside. The guards of the winged horse race naturally did not agree, and a conflict had already broken out between the two sides. The winged horse tribesmen in the hall were stunned when they saw this situation. Then, their faces became very ugly. If something happened to man Jinsong here, the Barbarian race would definitely not agree. The winged horse tribe really shouldnt start a war with the Barbarian race at this time. It was also at this moment that the winged horse clansmen in the hall realized that Zhan Yifei had gone completely mad. He had become an arrogant and selfish lunatic. At this moment, a man in a black magic robe appeared in the hall. He didnt look outstanding, but as soon as he appeared, the hall fell silent, and everyones eyes focused on him. This person was Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai appeared in the hall. He looked at Zhan Yifei and the other winged horse clansmen and said in a deep voice,I didnt think that you would think of me like this when I was so careful. Hahaha, you want to be my slaves? I, Zhao Hai, have more than one billion undead creatures in my hands. Do you think I want you to be my slaves? You winged horse clansmen really think highly of yourself. Fine, if you dont want to enter the space, I wont stop you. If you dont want to enter, then dont. Its no big deal. Zhan Yifei was stunned when he saw Zhao Hai. He had met Zhao Hai once before. After dealing with the Golden Bull divine race, the patriarchs of the three great clans had paid a visit to Zhao Hai and met him once. To be honest, he didnt have a good impression of Zhao Hai at that time because Zhao Hai looked too ordinary. He was so ordinary that he didnt have any special characteristics. This was why he looked down on him. But he didnt expect that Zhao Hai would suddenly appear in the hall. Zhan Yifei was stunned for a moment when Zhao Hai appeared. Then, his eyes lit up as if he had something on Zhao Hai. He looked at Zhao Hai and shouted, Zhao Hai, tell me, did you always have the ability to save us? Yet, youre just standing there and watching? Dont you think so? Zhao Hai looked at Zhan Yifei and suddenly smiled,Zhan Yifei, youre very smart. Unfortunately, you didnt use your intelligence in the right way. Youre right. From the moment the nine great elders of the God clan attacked you, I could have come to help you at any time. I just didnt want to do that. As soon as Zhao Hais words came out, the winged horse races people went into chaos. They had always thought that Zhao Hai didnt have time to save them, but now that Zhao Hai had said this, it was equivalent to admitting it. He wanted to use the nine elders of the God race to force them into the space. This was a different matter. Zhan Yifei looked at man Dingshan and Fei er complacently and sneered, Its good that you acknowledge it. So, you want to borrow the hands of the God clan to force us into your space, right? Thats right, Zhao Hai nodded,Im going to borrow the hands of the God race to force you into the dimension. Man Jinsong, Fei er, Zhan Yue, do you see that? Zhan Yifei laughed. So this is the Mr. Zhao Hai that has been helping you all this while? hahaha, this is too funny. Man Jinsong looked at Zhan Yi and sneered, Is it funny? Weve known about this for a long time, and Sir has his own reasons for doing this. Not only are the nine elders of the Protoss outside, but theres also the O Neal family. Aside from the O Neal family, theres also the dark mist of the underworld on the ark continent, and the undead creatures there are even stronger than the Protoss. Besides that, the high God of the Protoss also wants to deal with us. Do you really think we can stop these peoples attacks with the strength of our races? At this point, man Jinsong paused for a moment. He turned to look at the other winged horse clansmen in the hall and said in a deep voice, &Quot; we didnt have to send out our troops when we were dealing with the Golden Bull celestial race with Mister Zhao Hai. However, we didnt want to receive Misters great kindness, so we had to send out our troops. We wanted to have more authority in front of Mister. Mister didnt say anything and he respected our decision. However, after the war, our three races suffered great losses. At this time, we blamed Mister for agreeing to send out our troops, causing us to suffer great losses. Tell me honestly, have you ever completely trusted Sir? What happened after that? The moment we heard that the gods race was coming to attack us, we said that our Mister Chu had sent troops to deal with the Golden Bull god race and that he had done a great favor for us. Thus, he should have saved us unconditionally. I just want to ask you, why should we? At this point, man Jinsong looked at them and said, Why did you save us? We dont trust Sir, and yet you blame him. Facing such an ally, would you step forward to save him? The members of the winged horse race quietly listened to man Jinsongs words. They had no choice but to admit that man Jinsong was right. They had never trusted Zhao Hai, so why should he save them? Man Jinsong glanced at them and said, Even so, Sir has been helping us silently. Our three clans have suffered great losses in the war with the Golden Bull celestial race and had no choice but to return to our own space to rest and recuperate. If it wasnt for Sir, would we have been able to rest for so long? Im afraid that the revengeful Army of the gods race has arrived long ago. Its ridiculous that youre still suspecting Sir. Zhao Hai smiled and turned to man Jinsong, &Quot; chief Jinsong, you dont have to say anymore. Zhan Yifei knows better than anyone why he doesnt want to enter the dimension. I just didnt expect the other members of the winged horse race to be like him. They know whats going on, but they pretend they dont know. I, Zhao Hai, dont want to save such a race. Let them live and die. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Zhan Yue immediately knelt in front of Zhao Hai and said, Sir, please beg us to beg our winged horse tribe. Otherwise, well play. What can I do in this situation? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. Im sorry, zhanyue. Im too exhausted to use it now. Chapter 1131 - 1131 Ill accept it _1 without much talent 1131 Ill accept it _1 without much talent Hearing Zhao Hais words, Zhan Yues face turned ashen. After a while, he gritted his teeth and looked up at Zhao Hai.Please do it, Sir. Get rid of Zhan Yifei. This way, no one in the winged horse tribe will stop our people from entering the space. Zhao Hai and everyone else in the hall were stunned. No one had expected Zhan Yue to make such a request to Zhao Hai. This was an open rebellion. Everyone else in the hall looked at Zhan Yue in a daze, especially those from the winged horse clan. The winged horse clan members in the hall were all people of status. It could be said that they had watched Zhan Yue grow up. They knew what kind of person Zhan Yue was, but no one had expected him to say such words. At that moment, all eyes were on Zhan Yue. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, its not that I, Zhan Yue, want to rebel. Please think about it. If you dont kill everyone in the room who opposes entering the spatial zone today, our winged horse tribe will be exterminated. Compared to my entire tribe, what do these few lives mean? please do it! &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. To be honest, he had never thought of making a move. He knew very well that it would be too easy for him to deal with Zhan Yifei. However, if he made a move today, man Jinsong and Fei er would have another layer of worry. This would be extremely disadvantageous for Zhao Hai. More importantly, if this matter were to spread and the other vassal races and the esgod race found out, Zhao Hai would be in even more trouble in the future. In reality, Zhao Hai had encountered many vassal races while dealing with the other Protoss over the past few days. These vassal races had always treated Zhao Hai with a lukewarm attitude, which made Zhao Hai very unhappy with the esgod race. If his interference in the winged horse races Affairs was known by the vassal races, they might come looking for trouble with Zhao Hai in the future. This was something Zhao Hai didnt want to see. However, now that Zhan Yue was begging him, he couldnt say no. In fact, the nature of the matter had changed. If Zhan Yue didnt ask for Zhao Hais help, it would be the same as interfering with the winged horse races internal affairs. He would be the ruler of the winged horse race. But now, with Zhan Yues request, it was the same as the winged horse race asking for his help. It was a completely different matter. Of course, Zhao Hai couldnt care less about what others thought of this. Perhaps to others, Zhan Yue and Zhao Hai were just putting on a show. Zhao Hai pondered for a moment and turned to look at man Jinsong. Although man Jinsong was a straightforward barbarian, he understood Zhao Hais intention very well. &Quot; Mister, man Jinsong said in a deep voice, if you kill one person, you can save an entire clan. Im also here to ask you to do it. &Quot; When Zhan Yifei saw this, he panicked. He screamed,Zhao Hai, dont you dare. If you dare to touch me, the winged horse race wont let you off. Zhao Hai looked at Zhan Yifei as if he was a clown. He said coldly,The winged horse race wont let me go? Hahaha, do you think I, Zhao Hai, am afraid of your winged horse race? If it wasnt for Zhan Yue and the others, I would have killed your winged horse race. Do you think I havent done enough to exterminate the human race? When Zhao Hai said this, Zhan Yifei was stunned. He knew all too well that Zhao Hais words werent false. The number of people he, Zhao Hai, had killed since he entered the God races continent was probably more than the entire winged horse race combined. Moreover, he had exterminated several members of the God race. Why would he care about exterminating one more winged horse race? At this moment, Zhan Yifei suddenly realized that the things he had been greedy for before were not worth mentioning. In front of absolute power, power and status were just sand towers by the sea. One wave and they would have nothing. Thinking of this, Zhan Yifei knelt down to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; please spare my life, Sir. Im willing to bring my clansmen into the realm. &Quot; Zhan Yifeis behavior was even more disgraceful. However, in order to live, Zhan Yifei did it without hesitation. Zhao Hai looked at Zhan Yifei and said in a low voice,Its too late to save us now. To be honest, Ive had enough of you people. Do you really think that I, Zhao Hai, will be afraid of you just because you threaten me with the lives of your entire clan? stop dreaming. With that, Zhao Hai waved his hand. In the next moment, Zhan Yifeis head was in his hand. No one had seen how he had done it. Zhao Hai turned his head and glanced at the winged horse clansmen, saying in a deep voice,Is there anyone who still objects? The winged horse tribe looked at the bloody head in Zhao Hais hand and no one dared to say anything. No one wanted to say no. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, If everyone agrees, then its easy. Go and prepare. Im going to see how the nine great elders of the God clan are doing. With that, Zhao Hai walked out. Fei er and the others followed him hurriedly, but Zhan Yue stayed behind. With the death of the patriarch, the person with the highest prestige in the clan was Zhan Fang. No matter what, Zhan Fang was a Chairman, so the clan members looked at him. Zhan Fang and Zhan Yue were on the same side, and Zhao Hai was still in the winged horse continent, so the winged horse race naturally didnt dare to stop them. The matter of the winged horse race moving into the realm could be considered an official start. At this time, Zhao Hai had already revealed his Hades. Fei er, man Jinsong, and the others had already boarded the Hades. They also found two people from the winged horse race to lead them to the place where the nine elders of the Protoss were. It was still daytime, which was the time when the nine great elders of the God race were active. Jin Ben and the others were also dealing with those people of the winged horse race. They were also very angry now. These people of the winged horse race were too slippery. They didnt want to fight them head-on at all. They just kept pestering them like a group of flies, making them unable to bear the disturbance. Jin Ben and the others were so angry that they were about to explode. They knew that every day they stayed here would mean more losses for their continents. However, they couldnt go back now. Once they did, their plan would be ruined. They would be killed by Zhao Hai sooner or later. Therefore, even if the God race was completely destroyed by Zhao Hai, they had to persist. There was no other way. Jin Ben and the others could only vent their hatred on the winged horse tribe. Therefore, these days, their attacks on the winged horse tribe had become even more fierce. However, they were circled around by the winged horse tribes Pegasus cavalry. The first attack was always loud like thunder, but the rain was light. On this day, while Jin Ben and the others were fighting the winged horse tribe, Dingxing, who was resting and not participating in the battle, suddenly saw a small golden dot rapidly approaching. When the small dot got closer, Dingxing realized that the Golden dot was Zhao Hais Hades. When enemies met, their eyes would turn red. As soon as he saw Zhao Hais Hades, Dingxings eyes turned red. However, he did not attack Zhao Hai immediately. Instead, he calmed down and stared at the approaching Hades with his blood-red eyes. He was like an injured beast ready for revenge. While staring at Zhao Hai, Dingxing said in a deep voice, Everyone, the main character has finally appeared. Everyone, get ready. Jin Ben and the others were stunned. They looked around and immediately found Zhao Hais Hades. They were overjoyed. They immediately positioned themselves and took out the formation disk of the seven Star sky lock formation. However, ding Xing did not join them in setting up the formation. Instead, he took out his star lock formation disk. He was prepared to attack Zhao Hai once he was trapped. Not long after, Zhao Hai appeared in front of Dingxing and the others. He lowered the Hades and looked at Dingxing with a smile,Elder Dingxing, we meet again. I didnt expect that you would come up with such a method to force me to show up. Its not easy. But Speaking of which, youre really ruthless. You didnt care about your own clan members and came to deal with me. Dingxing looked at Zhao Hai coldly and said, &Quot; Zhao Hai, youve finally appeared. We didnt expect you to be so cruel. You actually watched as our Thunder clan was destroyed and didnt do anything. Youre good. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Dingxing, let me tell you something. You think too highly of yourself and the Thunder clan. Do you know why I came to find you today? Im only here to tell you that out of the ten great God races, only the lion race is left. The Gemini race and Aquarius race are still here, and Im currently attacking the Gemini race and Aquarius race. The lion race is currently being attacked by the esgod race. Do you think Ill give up on the opportunity to deal with your God race and come back to save the winged horse race? Im here today to tell you that even if you exterminate the winged horse race, I wont interfere. Im going to exterminate your God race. Do you really think that the winged horse race is that important to me? Dingxing looked at Zhao Hai and sneered, Zhao Hai, do you think you can still leave today? Set up the formation! As soon as ding Xings voice fell, Jin Ben and the others immediately moved. The eight of them stood in their positions and activated the seven Star heaven sealing formation disk in their hands at the same time. Just as ding Xing activated the seven-sky lock formations disk array, ding Xing also activated his own disk array. When Zhao Hai saw this, he couldnt help but smile. He didnt move. He was waiting for ding Xing and the others to make their next move. As expected, after Jin Ben and the others activated the seven stars heaven lock formation, they immediately let go of the formation and returned to the fixed stars side. The seven stars heaven lock formations formation stopped in mid-air, emitting a burst of seven-colored light. After Jin Ben and the others returned to ding des side, they immediately put on their battle suits and prepared to use them together with the time-fixing plate. Zhao Hai laughed when he saw this. Then, Hades circled around the seven Star sky lock formation. After a while, it came out of the formation. Zhao Hai waved his hand and kept the seven Star sky lock into the medium. He looked at Dingxing and the others and smiled, &Quot; everyone, Ive seen the seven Star heaven sealing array before. Ill accept it now. Ill play with you another day. Hahaha, goodbye, everyone! &Quot; After saying that, Hades disappeared in front of Jin Ben and the others. Chapter 1132 - 1132 The last bit of bloodline left (1) 1132 The last bit of bloodline left (1) Dingxing stared blankly in the direction where Zhao Hai had disappeared. It took him a while to come back to his senses. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was completely infuriated by Zhao Hai. Jin Bens face was ashen. They knew that they had lost this time. They had lost. They had no chance to deal with Zhao Hai. When Jin Ben saw Dingxings shaky state, he immediately went to support him. He was no longer as angry at Zhao Hai. To be exact, he could not be angry at Zhao Hai anymore. When you met an evenly matched opponent, you would be angry because you couldnt beat him, or because he used tricks to defeat you. However, when you found out that your opponent was not someone you could defeat at all, that person couldnt be angry anymore. There was only one word to describe Jin Bens current state of mind, and that was to accept his fate! Now, Jin Ben had already accepted his fate! It took a while for Dingxing to catch his breath. He turned to look at Jin Ben and the others, sighed, and said,Its over. Weve miscalculated. I really didnt think that Zhao Hai would be so powerful. Our gods race has been destroyed by him. Jieyus eyes were bloodshot. &Quot; no, we have to deal with him. We have to deal with him. Dingxing, well sacrifice ourselves and ask the exalted goddess to deal with Zhao Hai. &Quot; Forget it, Jieyu. Dont you know Zhao Hai? Dingxing smiled bitterly. If the highgod could deal with Zhao Hai, he would have done so long ago. Would he have just watched as Zhao Hai annihilated the gods race one by one? Dont forget, he still wants us to get the power of faith from him. Also, where do you think Zhao Hais Hades came from? That means I snatched it from the highgod. What do we do now? Jieyu asked. Are we just going to wait? &Quot; its too late for us to go back and ask for help, Dingxing said, shaking his head. &Quot; but theres a way. We can leave the last bit of the Protoss bloodline. &Quot; Jin Ben and the others were stunned. They looked at Dingxing in confusion. They didnt know what Dingxing meant by that. It was too late for them to go back and rescue them. How were they going to protect the last trace of the gods races bloodline? Dingxing looked at them and said,didnt you guys hear what Zhao Hai said? He said that he was dealing with the Gemini race and the Aquarius race. I dont think I need to say how difficult these two races are to deal with. These two races can at least delay Zhao Hai for a few days, or else Zhao Hai would not have left us here. However, he also said something else that you guys didnt pay attention to. He said that the esgod race is currently dealing with the lion race. Upon hearing Dingxings words, Jin Ben and the others suddenly came to a realization. They understood what Dingxing meant. They had been fighting against the esgod tribe for so many years, so they naturally knew how strong they were. It was impossible for the esgod tribe to take down the lion continent so easily. Furthermore, before they came here, the people of the lion continent were still holding a grudge. Now that the esgod tribe had joined in, they could vent their anger. They wanted to get rid of the lion tribe in a short time. Dont even think about it. The Twin continents and Aquarius continent that Zhao Hai was dealing with were too far away for them to rescue. Furthermore, they had no way of dealing with Zhao Hai, but they had many ways of dealing with the esgod race. Jin Ben and the others looked at Dingxing, not knowing what he meant. Dingxing said in a low voice, &Quot; theres no point in dealing with the winged horse race now. Lets go out immediately and take a good look around the esgod continent. As long as we attack the esgod continent, the reinforcements of the esgod race might return. As long as they reinforce us, we will immediately return to the lion continent and defend it. Whether its Zhao Hai or the esgod race, it wont be easy for them to deal with our combined forces. As long as we can block their attacks &Quot; Even if the lion continent is saved, the last bit of our God races bloodline will also be saved. Jin Ben and the others nodded, but Jin Ben still said with some hesitation, &Quot; what if the esgod reinforcements dont come back? Ding de shook his head and said, that cant be. That person from the esgod tribe isnt Zhao Hai. Its just as Zhao Hai said. Strictly speaking, he has no relationship with the winged horse tribe. Thus, when we deal with the winged horse tribe and the Thunder tribe, Zhao Hai can choose not to come to our aid. However, those people from the esgod tribe are different. Their roots are in the esgod continent. If we attack them, they will definitely come to our aid. &Quot; Jin Ben and the others nodded. They agreed with Jin Bens statement. Dingxing saw that they all agreed, so he nodded and said, Everyone has agreed. Lets not waste any more time. Lets go. Jieyu glanced at the winged horse tribe and said angrily, Hes leaving just like that? Are we just going to let them go? &Quot; well find an opportunity to deal with them in the future, Dingxing said in a deep voice. &Quot; they cant run away anyway. Lets go. &Quot; Jieyu glared at the winged horse continent with hatred, then turned around and left with Dingxing and the others. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Dingxing and the others had left. If they hadnt left, he would have had no choice but to fight them head-on. This wasnt what Zhao Hai wanted to see. If things went well, he might have to ascend to the immortal world. The reason why Zhao Hai had said so much to Dingxing and the others was precisely because he wanted this effect. He wanted to shift the hatred of Dingxing and the others to the esgod race, and it seemed like he had succeeded. Zhao Hai had been sitting in his room watching Dingxing and the others, so man Jinsong and the others didnt know. Man Jinsong and the others were still on Zhao Hais Hades. They were all very nervous, afraid that the nine elders of the Protoss would be enraged and attack them. At that moment, Zhao Hai, who had just entered his room, walked out again. He turned to look at man Jinsong and the others, and smiled, Alright, everyone, theres no need to be so nervous. The nine great elders of the gods race have already left the winged horse continent. Everyone, theres no need to worry anymore. Man Jinsong and the others were all stunned. They naturally did not know that Zhao Hai could monitor Dingxing and the others, so they did not dare to believe Zhao Hais words. However, Fei er completely believed Zhao Hais words. He had been with Zhao Hai for the longest time, so he was very familiar with the various mystical things that Zhao Hai had. Thus, he did not doubt Zhao Hai at all. Therefore, Hiko cheered and looked at Zhao Hai with a smile, &Quot; Mister is truly amazing. You managed to get rid of those esgod race members with just a few words. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; its not that easy. Let me tell you, its only today. I said it yesterday. Even if I tell them, they might not retreat. Yesterday, the esgod race had not fought with the lion continent. If I tell them this, they will not retreat. &Quot; Hiko nodded and looked at Zhao Hai, Teacher, is what you said true? Now, in the divine realm, there are only the Twin race, the Aquarius race and the lion race left? Zhao Hai nodded, Of course its true. Ive told you before that as long as you enter the realm, Ill be free to do whatever I want. The people of the God clan arent what Im most worried about. There are still the O Neal family and the netherworld behind you. Ive already made preparations when the nine elders of the God clan came to deal with you. Once you enter the realm, even if not all of you can go in, you can send a group to hold the nine elders back while the others enter the realm. Ill take care of a few celestial races there and spread this news. The esgod race will definitely not sit by and do nothing, and they will definitely send out their troops. Once they do, the hatred of the nine elders of the celestial race will shift, and you will be safe here. You wont suffer much losses at all. What a pity. I didnt expect things to turn out like this. Fei er was also ashamed. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Im sorry, Sir. Ive disappointed you. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; I cant blame you for this. Its not your fault. Youve tried your best. Do you want to see your people killed? Anyway, it has already happened. Dont think too much about it. Lets go and help Zhan Yue. The few of them nodded. Zhao Hai drove the Hades to the palace of the winged horse race. Zhan Yue and the others were still in the palace. When they saw Zhao Hai and the others return, the winged horse race looked at Zhao Hai nervously. They didnt know what the outcome would be with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at Zhan Yue and the others and smiled. &Quot; The nine great elders of the God clan have already left. You guys can prepare without worry. I have to go back. There are still many things for me to deal with there. I wont stay any longer. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Zhan Yue and the others couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, some of the winged horse race members still had faces full of resentment. They felt that Zhao Hai had gone too far. He had only appeared for a short while, but in the end, he had caused the winged horse race to suffer such a great loss, and had even forced them into the space. Zhao Hai saw their expressions, but he didnt care. He turned to Zhan Yue and said, &Quot; zhanyue, Ill leave the matters here to you. If theres anything else, contact me. Ill come to help you at any time. &Quot; As he spoke, Zhao Hai intentionally or unintentionally swept his gaze over the winged horse clansmen, and they couldnt help but lower their heads. These people knew very well that Zhan Yifei was not the strongest expert in the clan. However, as the clan leader, he was not weak either. He had already reached the level of a High God. However, even with such strength, he could not even withstand one move from Zhao Hai. He did not even have the chance to resist before he was killed. Zhao Hais strength really frightened them. They were afraid. Zhan Yue understood Zhao Hais intentions. He didnt say anything and just nodded to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Yes, sir. Ill remember your words. Ill move my people into the medium as soon as possible. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and turned to look at man Jinsong and Zhan Fang. He then bowed slightly to the two of them and said, &Quot; gentlemen, Ill have to trouble the two of you to take care of the winged horse tribe. You must move all of them into the spatial zone as quickly as possible. Im afraid I wont have time to take care of things here for the next period of time. The nine elders of the gods race have gone to deal with the esgod race. After Im done with the Gemini race and the water bottle race, Ill have to work together with the great elder of the esgod race to deal with the nine elders. I hope that if we work together, we can destroy the nine elders. Otherwise, it will be troublesome in the future. &Quot; Man Jinsong and Zhan Fang hurriedly returned the greeting, Please rest assured, Sir. Zhao Hai nodded and disappeared from the palace Chapter 1133 - 1133 Different ways of Ascension (1) 1133 Different ways of Ascension (1) As soon as Zhao Hai returned to the origin space, Laura and the others came up to him with smiles on their faces. Although they were currently fighting against the Gemini and the Aquarius race, the situation was under their control. Therefore, there was no need for Li Ji and melgen to stare at the screen all the time. They could relax. As soon as Laura saw Zhao Hai, she immediately smiled and said, &Quot; thats great, big brother hai. I didnt expect this matter to be resolved just like that. Zhan Yue is really not bad. Hes able to be so cruel at such a critical moment. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, yeah, this guy is not bad. Okay, dont worry about them. There are only two things we need to do next. First, we need to take care of the Gemini and the Aquarius race. Remember, they need to get more potion formulas from the Aquarius race. It doesnt matter if theyre useful or not, we need to get them first. &Quot; Li Ji nodded, and Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; second, we need to lure the O Neal family to the winged horse clan. I dont think itll be easy for Zhan Yue and the others to move into the space. We need to get the O Neal family to provoke them. &Quot; Laura and the others were stunned. Laura looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Big brother hai, are you serious? They wouldnt dare, would they? Didnt those winged horse people agree to it? Agree? Zhao Hai sneered. Thats because they were afraid, but right now in the winged horse tribe, most people are still unwilling to move. Do you really think that man Jinsongs words will be of any use? Right now, only a small number of the winged horse race agreed to move. Man Jinsong and the others were outsiders, so they werent firm in their words. Zhan Yue, on the other hand, had too little experience. If they were to drag things out, he wouldnt have a good solution. Today, I made the nine great elders of the God Race Retreat so quickly. This made the winged horse race even angrier. They thought that I had the ability to save them, but I didnt help them. Therefore, they would definitely hate me even more. If you dont make people like this suffer a little, Ill make them suffer. They wont believe you. Both Lize and melgen nodded. They must be the ones who commanded the battle, so they had to arrange for the O Neal family to be led to the winged horse tribe. Zhao Hai continued, the third is that we are going to support the esgod race. The nine great elders of the gods race will not hold back when dealing with the esgod race. We are going to use this opportunity to collect all of the battle armors of the gods race into the dimension. Even if we dont deal with their great elders, we will find a way to get the esgod races armor. &Quot; The others nodded. However, the third condition wasnt related to them. They only needed to command the battle. The matter of dealing with the nine elders was left to Zhao Hai. &Quot; big brother hai, Laura said. &Quot; if we have time now, should we combine the seven Star heaven lock array with the Hades? that way, we can deal with Dingxing and the others more easily. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; right, I almost forgot about that. Right, put the seven Star sky lock formation into the dimension first and see if there are any hints. &Quot; With that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and the seven Star sky locking formation appeared in the dimension. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, there was no notification from the dimension. However, Zhao Hai still decided to put the seven Star heaven lock arrays disk array into the universal analysis machine for analysis. He immediately put the disk array into the universal analysis machine. After a set of procedures were completed, a voice came from the universal analyzer, &Quot; discovered the original formation disk of the seven Star heaven sealing formation. Do you want to conduct a further analysis? if you do, 100000 gold coins will be deducted as the cost of the analysis. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not know whether to laugh or cry. He turned to Laura and said, &Quot; you guys said that Im desperate for money. Look, theres another one whos even more desperate for money than me. &Quot; Laura and the others laughed. Zhao Hai said in a low voice, Analyze it immediately. 100,000 gold coins were instantly spent. After a while, a voice came from the universal analyzer. [ analysis complete. Seven Star heaven lock formation original formation disk. This item is a cultivation world unique item. Grade: low. The raw materials used are: gold essence, silver essence, bewitching essence stones The ratio is 1/3/0.5 . The forging method is the cultivation worlds basic tool refining method. It contains forty-nine sets of formations, which are respectively magnifying formation, shrinking formation, floating formation Does the host decide to allow space to extract minerals that are not in the seven Star heaven lock formation disk and produce the ore essence in the space? ] Could it slowly form a mine vein? If the host wishes to extract the mineral and form the mineral essence, 10 million gold coins will be deducted. Does the host wish to extract the seven Star heaven sealing array? if the host wishes to extract the array, 100 million gold coins will be deducted! Zhao Hai forced a smile and turned to look at Laura and the others. They understood what Zhao Hai meant. The realm wanted money again. Seeing Zhao Hais bitter face, Laura and the others laughed again. Fortunately, they had saved a lot of money in the realm during this period. With the gold mine in the devil World and Ryans business on the ark continent, the realm was not short of money. Chapter 1134 - 1134 Different ways of ascendation_2 1134 Different ways of ascendation_2 Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; deduct it then. If you dont deduct it, then dont deduct it. &Quot; With Zhao Hais order, 11 million gold coins were deducted. Zhao Hai sighed. With a thought, he sent Hades back into the realm. As soon as Hades entered the realm, a notification sounded, [ the seven Star heaven sealing array can be combined with Hades to increase its combat power. Hades can increase its ability to trap enemies. Would the host like to combine? ] Zhao Hai was taken aback. He thought that he would have to spend money again, but the realm didnt mention money again. Zhao Hai was overjoyed and immediately said, Merge. Under Zhao Hais command, the seven Star heaven lock formations disk array immediately flew towards Pluto. The moment it got close to the ship, the disk array slowly merged with the ship. A blinding white light appeared above the ship. When the white light disappeared, Zhao Hai looked at the ship and realized that it had changed again. On both sides of the ship, there were now four disks. These eight disks were like eight wheels. They stood on both sides of the Hades. These eight array disks were naturally the array disks of the seven Star heaven lock array. They were now standing on both sides of the Pluto, and the array disks kept turning. The entire Pluto suddenly had a feeling of floating, as if it had stopped there, but it also didnt seem like it had stopped there, making it difficult for people to see its specific position. Zhao Hai knew that this was the result of the formation. With the addition of the seven formation discs, the entire Hades seemed even more mysterious. With a thought from Zhao Hai, Hades reappeared from the dimension. The few of them did not board the ship. They just stood outside the ship and looked at it. In the past, the feeling that Pluto gave people was that it was upright and glorious. But now, it had an ethereal temperament. It floated there like a Phantom, like a Mirage. Lauras eyes lit up. &Quot; great! Thats great! Its so beautiful! &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. Hades had already appeared in front of them. Lola stood on the boat and looked around. She was a little discouraged. There was no difference on the boat. It was boring. Zhao Hai smiled and said, alright, dont worry about him. Lets go. We have to carry out our plan. Ricky, melgen, Ill leave the Gemini and Aquarius to you. Take care of them as soon as possible. Dont forget the prescription. &Quot; The two of them nodded and turned to enter the room. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled. He then turned to Laura and said, When were almost done with our plan, well tell Xiao bingya and the others about this news. Theyve been training on the ship for the past few days until theyve become stupid. Laura smiled. &Quot; I almost forgot about them if you didnt mention it. When Pluto fused with the array disc, didnt they come out? Theyll be fine, right? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. Dont worry. Its right not to let them hear the noise outside. Just as well, we cant let them hear what were saying to Zhan Yue and the others. Its better if they dont know. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, yes, its better that they dont know. I can see that theyre becoming more and more loyal to you. However, theyre still very concerned about their clans matters. If they know about this, theyll definitely tell their clan. They might even have some bad ideas about people. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; I dont have a choice either. I keep having the feeling that if the thirteen divine artifacts of the gods race were to be gathered together, they would be of great help to us. &Quot; Lola nodded and comforted Zhao Hai, Alright, big brother hai, dont think too much about it. After we ascend, there will be enemies waiting for us. If something really happens to us, then everyone in the realm will be finished. Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; thats right. Our safety isnt our own anymore. We have to be careful. &Quot; &Nbsp; Lola nodded. &Quot; big brother hai, if we can choose the location of our Ascension, do you think we should choose the Atlanta continent or the underworld? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; if we really have to choose, well go to the Atlan continent. The underworld is full of undead creatures. Even if we ascend, it wont be a good idea. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, then we have to understand more about the O Neal family. Oh right, brother hai, should we release the undead creatures of the O Neal family and ask them if theres a legend of Ascension in the Atlan continent? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. I didnt think of that. Alright, Ill ask. &Quot; After saying that, he waved his hand, and the undead creatures who were the three O Neal familys demonic armor pilots appeared in front of him. They bowed and said, Greetings, young master. Zhao Hai had already asked them about the devil armor, so it wasnt their first time meeting. Zhao Hai only nodded and said, Have you guys heard of the saying of Ascension in the Atlan continent? The three undead creatures nodded at the same time, and Zhao Hai said, You, tell me, whats the legend about Ascension in the Atlan continent? Chapter 1135 - 1135 Different ways of ascendation_3 1135 Different ways of ascendation_3 The undead creature who was pointed at nodded and said, &Quot; yes, young master. In the Atlanta continent, there are three types of legends about Ascension, which correspond to our three continents. I heard that the people on the warrior continent can use their own combat energy to cut open space and ascend to the divine realm as long as they have cultivated to a certain degree. Its the same for the magic continent. As long as they have cultivated to a certain degree, they can use their own magic to break open space and ascend to the divine realm. However, the situation here in the magic armor continent is a little special. The people here all cultivate spiritual power, and our Ascension is different from that of the magic continent and the warrior continent. If we, the people of the magic armor continent, want to ascend, we must rely on the power of the magic armor. On the magic armor continent, there have been several very powerful magic armors, which are called the Ascension magic armor. These magic armors are different from the magic armors we use. They are more powerful in attack and more difficult to operate. &Quot; whenever someone feels that they can operate this mecha, they can apply to the big families. The big families will test them and let them operate the best demonic armor on the continent to fight with others. Only those who have passed the test are qualified to try to operate the demonic armor. If they are not strong enough, they cant even operate the demonic armor. Once they succeed, they will face the heavenly Tribulation. As long as they can overcome the heavenly Tribulation, they can ascend. I heard that they only ascend as humans, and the devil armor will be left behind. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to the other two, Do you guys have anything to add? The other two shook their heads. Zhao Hai waved his hand and sent them back into the origin space. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, it seems like we have to go to the Atlan continent. If we want to ascend, Im afraid we have to go to the magic continent or the warrior continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, thats right. However, its not easy. It seems like Ascension isnt as simple as I thought. If we have time, we must go to the Atlanta continent and take a look. &Quot; Laura nodded. Suddenly, she turned to Zhao fa and said, Big brother hai, do you think we can take a look at the Atya continent and try to get their ascending Demon Armor? lets see if you can drive it. If you can drive it, you will be able to ascend. As long as you ascend, all of us will have ascended. What do you think? Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hais eyes lit up, Thats a good idea. Why didnt I think of that? Good idea, good, then well try to steal the Ascension armor from the devil armor continent after the matter here is settled. Itll be even better if we can try to steal those devil armors. Itll be great if we can succeed. &Quot; thats right, Lola nodded. &Quot; I didnt expect there to be so many ways to ascend. &Quot; This might have something to do with the way people cultivate. If the cultivation technique is different, the way of Ascension would be different as well. Zhao Hai nodded. Lola nodded and led Zhao Hai into the house. Chapter 1136 - 1136 You want me to work for free? _1 1136 You want me to work for free? _1 Accius sat quietly in the tank, looking at the vast expanse of land outside the base. It was obvious that the land was very fertile, and the air was better than on the ark continent. However, as happy as he was, Accius was also a little angry. They didnt encounter any resistance at the canyons line of defense, but ever since they sent out Scouts to Scout the surroundings, the scouts were attacked by undead creatures. This situation made Accius worried, but he was more annoyed. The undead creatures werent large in number, but they were fast and well-directed. They would leave immediately after the battle and wouldnt be entangled with them. To be honest, such an attack didnt pose much of a threat to Acciuss group, but it greatly hindered their reconnaissance plan. After a few failed reconnaissance attempts, Accius gave up. He also gave up on his plan to Scout the outside world and focused on building a base there. It was strange that the undead creatures didnt attack them when they were building a base here. Accius was puzzled and told his father about this. Accius had also heard from his father that powerful undead creatures had appeared in the dark fog North of the ark continent. The family had decided to shift their focus to them, and his father would soon bring important people to him. Accius was both worried and happy when he heard the news. He was worried about the situation with the black fog, but he was happy because if the familys focus of development shifted to them, it would be equivalent to him making a great contribution. This was definitely a good thing for him. Just as Accius was thinking about this, someone knocked on the door of the war chariot. Accius turned around and saw George. He opened the door and said, Whats wrong, George? What are you doing here? Acciuss tank was parked outside the base. He had just come out to relax, so when he saw George running here, Accius was a little surprised. He had already told George not to disturb him if there was nothing important. He would go back in a while. George bowed to Accius. &Quot; young master, the familys elders have come. This time, they are under the orders of the family head to inspect our place. Once they are done, the family head may move to our place. &Quot; Accius nodded and said, Alright, lets go back. After saying that, he jumped off the tank and walked into the base. In fact, this inspection was just a formality. The elders of the O Neal family knew very well what kind of situation the O Neal family was facing right now. The North wasnt peaceful, and the family didnt have a good way to deal with it, so moving south was inevitable. In addition, the environment of the Golden Bull continent was really good. Although it had experienced some Wars, it had been a few months since the war. Although no one cared about the large piece of land here, the grass had grown very well. This natural appearance was even more attractive. The elder group didnt stay long either. They had to report the situation to the patriarch immediately. After they left, Accius immediately ordered people to expand the base. Just as Accius was busy expanding the base, the black mist in the underworld started to move again. The speed of the black mists expansion slowed down significantly. At night, the undead creatures would even take the initiative to move outside the black mist, and their range of activity was getting larger. Under such circumstances, the O Neal family had no choice but to keep retreating. Moving was imminent. The head of the O Neal family had already decided to move immediately. Fortunately, the ark continent was not their home, so they were able to make preparations very quickly. However, the relay stations that they had set up did not leave. The O Neal family leader wanted to use them to monitor the movements of the black mist in the underworld. Just as the O Neal family was preparing to move, the battle between Zhao Hai, the Gemini continent, and the Aquarius continent was also coming to an end. In fact, the battle on the Aquarius continent had already ended. The medicine that the people of the Aquarius continent were good at using was mostly useless against the undead. Thus, they lost even faster. Now, only the people of the Gemini continent were still holding on. Meanwhile, the battle between the lion continent and the esgod race continued. The esgod races initial attack was very fierce, but the people of the lion continent managed to block their attacks and drag the esgod race into the quagmire of war. The esgod race had wanted to take advantage of the situation when the Protoss were panicking under Zhao Hais attack. However, they did not expect to run into the pent-up Lion race, and their attack was blocked by the lion race. Now that the lion race had managed to withstand their attacks, things were no longer easy to handle. Esgod continent was not close to the lion continent, and their supplies were all transported from the rear. Under such circumstances, it was inevitable that there would be problems with their supplies, and their costs would also increase. The esgod race did not have any good solutions to this situation. If they did not fight this war, all their previous investments would be in vain, and they would suffer great losses if they gave up. However, if they continued to fight, they would not be able to take down the lion continent in a short time. In fact, when they first started fighting with the lion continent, the esgod tribe had already felt that something was wrong. The people of the lion continent seemed to have long been prepared for war, and they were all fighting on their own. This caused the esgod tribe to suffer great losses, which was the main reason why their attack was not successful. Zhao Hai was also paying close attention to the situation here. He already knew that the nine elders of the gods race had gone to the esgod continent. He wanted to see how the esgod race would react when they heard this news. Just as Zhao Hai and the others were busy with these things, the O Neal familys relocation had officially begun. All the O Neal family members on the ark continent had started to gather on the Golden Bull continent. Zhao Hai naturally knew about this situation, but he didnt take any action right now. He was waiting. As long as the O Neal family settled down, they definitely wouldnt stay in that base. As long as they expanded, he could lead the O Neal family to the winged horse tribe. The relocation of the winged horse tribe wasnt very smooth. Just as Zhao Hai had said before, those people of the winged horse tribe were still angry with him. Although they were threatened by him and agreed to move, the speed of their relocation was really painful. Zhan Yue was aware of the situation, but he didnt want to trouble Zhao Hai. Besides, he was the one who had asked for Zhao Hais help this time. Zhao Hai had done everything he could. If he still couldnt settle this, he would lose face in front of Zhao Hai. Of course, Zhao Hai also knew about the winged horse races situation, but he didnt take action against them. He knew that he couldnt force them. If he did, it would only make the winged horse race more disgusted with him, and it might even cause chaos. Zhao Hai didnt want this to happen. Another three days passed, and the people of the Twin continents were finally taken care of by Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was also able to relax. Right now, he was just waiting for the news, to see when the nine elders of the gods race would make a move against the esgod race. Zhao Hai believed that once the nine elders of the gods race made a move on the esgod race, the esgod race would definitely tell Xiao bingya and the others about this. At that time, he would naturally know about it as well. The nine elders of the God clan didnt make Zhao Hai wait for too long. Two days after Zhao Hai finished dealing with the people from youzi continent, Xiao bingya suddenly came to find Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai let Xiao bingya into his room, and Xiao bingya immediately said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, please make a request of our esgod race. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew what Xiao bingya was thinking the moment he saw him. He smiled and said,Whats wrong, bingya? What was happening? Dont be anxious, speak slowly. Xiao bingya calmed himself down and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Sir, for some reason, the nine great elders of the God race suddenly attacked our esgod continent. Their attack is extremely fierce, and our three great elders are currently resisting. Please help us. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, I understand. Well set off immediately and head over to your place. &Quot; Xiao bingya replied happily and turned to leave. As soon as Xiao bingya left, Li Ji immediately turned on the surveillance screen. The situation in the lion continent was displayed on the screen, but the esgod Army did not have any reaction. Zhao Hai looked at the situation on the screen and turned to say to Li Ji, Could it be that the esgod Army has not received the news yet? Theyre not going back to help? She shook her head and said, &Quot; that shouldnt be the case. The esgod tribe should have news fish as well. Its impossible for them to not bring news fish with them when they send out their troops. I think they must have received the news that the nine great elders are attacking them, but they have not returned to help. Now that Xiao bingya has come to save us, I think the esgod tribes plan is to let us attack together with their three great elders and leave the nine great elders with them. They will then take this opportunity. Let the lion continents Army take care of the lion Clan in one fell swoop. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, he laughed and said, &Quot; in that case, the esgod race wants me to work for free. Hahaha, interesting. Theyre trying to scheme against me. &Quot; Brother hai, what do you think we should do now? Are we still going to help the esgod cluster? Zhao Hai smiled and said, of course we will. Not only do we have to help them, we have to help them to the end. We have to keep the nine elders of the gods race with the esgod race. We can use this opportunity to get rid of the nine elders. Dont forget, our goal is only the armor. Nothing else is important. &Quot; &Quot; alright, I understand what you mean, Li Ji said with a nod. &Quot; brother hai, are we just going to let the esgod race take such a big advantage? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres nothing we need from the lion continent. If they want it, just give it to them. Itll make them owe us a favor. This way, if we borrow their battle suits for a few days, they wont object, right? Chapter 1137 - 1137 Two attitudes, one question_1 1137 Two attitudes, one question_1 Hearing Zhao Hais words, Li Ji and the others were stunned. However, they immediately understood what Zhao Hai was trying to do. The esgod race had really made a very cunning move this time. They wanted Zhao Hai to work for free, and Zhao Hai wanted to use this opportunity to make the esgod race owe him a favor. Then, he would borrow their battle suits for two days. Under such circumstances, the esgod race would definitely agree. If it were anyone else, even if they managed to borrow the battle armor, they would not be able to do anything. However, Zhao Hai was different. He had his space, and as long as he borrowed the battle armor, he could store it in his space and produce a seed. After the seed was produced, they would return the battle armor to the esgod race. This way, they would be the ones to benefit from it. Thinking of this, the others laughed. Laura even said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; brother hai, shall we head to esgod continent now? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. Were already on our way to the esgod continent, so you guys dont have to worry. Alright, you guys can rest. Ill go out and take a look. Xiao bingya and the others must be outside right now and have not returned to their rooms. &Quot; Zhao Hai said as he walked out. When he got outside, he saw Xiao bingya and the others standing outside. They had not returned to their rooms. Xiao bingya and the others were truly worried this time. They had not expected the nine elders of the gods race to suddenly attack the esgod continent. This was definitely not good news for them. Xiao bingya and the others had witnessed the nine elders attack power. Even someone as strong as Zhao Hai didnt dare to face them head on, let alone others. Although the esgod race also had three great Supreme elders, and the ultimate weapons they used were the same as the gods races great Supreme elders, they were still at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. Xiao bingya and the others also realized that at Zhao Hais level, it was impossible to defeat them with numbers. Only people of the same level could be their match. As such, Xiao bingya and the others were extremely worried. Even though the nine elders did not bring a single person with them this time, their combined attack power was enough to cause the esgod tribe to suffer. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Why didnt you go in and rest? Dont worry, it will be fine. As I have never been to esgod continent before, I can not use spatial teleportation. We can only travel slowly like this. Although Zhao Hai said that they were going slowly, their speed was not slow at all. After merging with the seven Heaven lock array, the Hades seemed to have become even faster. However, Xiao bingya and the others did not notice this. When they heard Xiao bingyas voice, they turned around and saw Zhao Hai. They immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Sir. Zhao Hai nodded and said with a smile, alright, dont worry too much. The troops your race sent to attack the lion continent havent returned. I dont think the attack of the nine elders of the God race is very fierce. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Xiao bingya was shocked when he heard Zhao Hais words. He didnt know if Zhao Hai had said it on purpose or not. In reality, Xiao bingya and the others already knew what the clan was planning. The clan didnt hide anything from them. Although they didnt think it was a good idea to use Zhao Hai like this, they didnt say anything for the benefit of their clan. However, they didnt expect Zhao Hai to expose them so easily. Xiao bingya looked at Zhao Hai uneasily. Zhao Hai had a smile on his face, and he didnt look any different from usual. However, Xiao bingya felt that Zhao Hais eyes were sharp. Xiao bingya felt cold sweat running down his back, but he still bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Yes, but Sir should also know that to deal with the nine elders of the gods race, its useless to just rely on those ordinary troops. Even if they go back, its useless. Zhao Hai looked at Xiao bingya with a half-smile and said, Oh, really? I really didnt think of this. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. With our current speed, how many days will it take to reach esgod continent? With our current speed, we will be able to reach esgod continent in less than three days, Xiao bingya replied immediately. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; send a letter to your people and tell them to hold back the nine elders of the God race. The nine elders of the God race must have known that you had sent out your troops to deal with them. They must have gone to deal with the esgod race to make your troops retreat. If they find out that your troops have not retreated, they might return to the lion continent at any time, and we will lose the chance to annihilate them in one fell swoop. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiao bingya knew that Zhao Hai knew everything about their plan. He had even guessed the plan of the nine elders of the God clan. He couldnt help but feel ashamed. He lowered his head and said,Yes sir, Ill tell the people in the clan immediately. After saying that, Xiao bingya and the other two returned to their room. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled. The reason he had said so much earlier was to knock some sense into Xiao bingya, and also to use him to tell the esgod tribe that he already knew about their plan. He wanted them to know that he already knew about their plan. It wasnt that Zhao Hai liked to brag, but sometimes, it was necessary to do so. If you didnt let the other party know what tricks they were playing, the other party would only treat you as a fool and not thank you. But if you told them that you knew your plan and that I was here to help you, the other party would definitely thank you. That was what Zhao Hai did. As soon as Xiao bingya returned to his room, he immediately took out the messenger fish and said in a deep voice, Chief, chief, are you there? Bingya, whats the matter? did Zhao Hai agree? a deep voice asked. He Xiao bingya was a little upset. He could tell that the patriarch did not have a hint of respect in his tone when he mentioned Zhao Hai, which made him feel uncomfortable. However, Xiao bingya still said, &Quot; patriarch, Mr. Zhao Hai seems to know about our plan. He just said that the people we sent to attack the lion continent didnt retreat. It seems like hes trying to warn me, but he still decided to help us. Hes on his way to us, but he said,please keep the nine elders of the God race busy. The nine elders attacked us this time because they want us to retreat from the lion continent. If we dont retreat, they might leave at any time. If that happens, well lose this great opportunity to deal with the nine great elders. He didnt expect the clan leader to sneer after hearing Xiao bingyas words, &Quot; I dont need you to teach me how to do things. Just tell Mister Zhao Hai and tell him not to worry. Ill definitely keep the nine elders here. &Quot; Xiao bingyas face darkened, but he still replied, Yes, patriarch, I will definitely pass on the message. After saying that, Xiao bingya kept his message fish. Both Ladena and eheta had heard the conversation between Xiao bingya and their clan leader, and their expressions were ugly. Now that the three of them were one, if the clan leader was impolite to Xiao bingya, he would be impolite to him, which made them feel very embarrassed. The three of them had followed Zhao Hai for a long time and had contributed a lot to the clan. They had always thought that they were considered influential figures in the clan. However, it seemed that they were still nothing in the eyes of the clan. What infuriated the three of them even more was that despite Zhao Hais strength, he was always very polite to them and spoke to them in a very friendly manner. Moreover, Zhao Hai had never said anything overboard to his subordinates. He even cherished the undead creatures under him. Compared to Zhao Hai, their clan leaders reaction made them feel a chill in their hearts. After a while, Xiao bingya turned to look at Ladena and eheta, sighing. &Quot; the clan leader really thinks too highly of himself. He really thought he could scheme against Sir. I think Sir already knew about their plan. &Quot; Ladena laughed bitterly. &Quot; if Sir is really the kind of person who can be easily schemed against, Im afraid you wouldnt have lived to this day. I hope that our race wont do anything overboard this time. Otherwise, the esgod race will really be in trouble. We might end up like the gods. &Quot; Xiao bingya sighed. &Quot; forget it, lets not talk about this. Anyway, weve done what Sir asked us to do. Its not our business how things develop in that direction. &Quot; Ladena smiled bitterly. &Quot; we want to do something about it, but unfortunately, we dont have the ability to do so. Forget it, lets just go with the flow. &Quot; Yehe ta, who had been silent, suddenly said,If one day, teacher and the people in the clan become enemies, will you help the people in the clan or teacher? If this question had been asked earlier, Xiao bingya and the others would have immediately said that it was the clan, but now that Yehe ta asked, Xiao bingya and the others didnt know what to say. To be honest, their hearts were still on their tribes side. However, the way their tribe leader and the others handled things really disappointed them. Furthermore, they had all seen what Zhao Hai had done during this period of time. Although Zhao Hais actions did not seem to have much to do with the esgod tribe on the surface, he had indirectly helped the esgod tribe a lot. Under such circumstances, not only did the people of their tribe not know how to thank Zhao Hai, but they also knew how to thank him. Instead, he used Zhao Hai like a fool. This was something that Xiao bingya and the others could not accept. Seeing that the two of them were silent, she couldnt help but smile bitterly. To be honest, she didnt have an answer right now. It was precisely because she didnt have an answer that she asked Xiao bingya, but she didnt expect to get no answer from the two. The three of them fell silent. They had mixed feelings. They only hoped that Zhao Hai would never become enemies with their people Chapter 1138 - 1138 Chapter 951-get rid of his horses might (1) 1138 Chapter 951-get rid of his horses might (1) Zhao Hai knew everything that Xiao houya and the others said. Originally, Zhao Hai would not monitor Xiao bingya and the others, but at this time, Zhao Hai had no choice but to do so. Seeing that the three of them were silent, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, Laura, what do you think of this matter? Lola smiled and said, thats a good thing. From this, we can see that the three of them are already on your side, brother hai. Its just that they cant let go of their clansmen. However, the attitude of the clan leader of Xiao bingyas clan is a little unbearable for the three of them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I really didnt think that the esgod race would actually think of themselves as important people. They actually dared to scheme against me. Interesting. &Quot; Big brother hai, what should we do next? asked Li Ji angrily. We shouldnt help people like them. Zhao Hai smiled, We already know their plan, and now they know we know. Theres no way we can change the plan. How about this? we dont have to stop the plan. Were using them to help us fight against the nine elders of the God clan. Our ultimate goal is the battle suit. And theyre the same race as the three alien races of the ark continent. But looking at them now, Im afraid they wont agree even if we want to help them. Li Ji nodded and said, big brother hai, you are too soft-hearted. We shouldnt care about people like him, but you still want to care about them. Look at the winged horse race. I get angry whenever I see them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled wryly but didnt say anything. He knew that what she said was right. He had a soft-hearted personality. Of course, this was only relative. Laura smiled and said, thats enough, Li Ji. Dont complain anymore. If big brother hai was really that kind of person with a heart as hard as stone, he wouldnt be Zhao Hai. Big brother hai, now that the O Neal family has started moving to the Golden Bull continent, shouldnt we take action? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no hurry. Let them settle down first. Anyway, weve already let Accius know that they have enemies in the Golden Bull continent. Thats all. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, then let them prepare for a while. I see that the winged horse tribes people are not in a hurry. Im afraid it will take a few months to complete the relocation. Anyway, there is enough time. &Quot; Zhao Hai faintly smiled and didnt say anything. He knew that Laura was angry. The winged horse race had been using the phrase agreeing on the surface but disobeying on the inside to the extreme. Their speed of migration could even be described as a turtles speed. For the next two days, everything was peaceful and wasted. The esgod Army and the lion continent Army were still at each others throats, and neither side could do anything to the other. On the other hand, Zhao Hai and the others spent the next two days traveling. The Hades speed was very fast, and they arrived at the esgod continent a day earlier than Xiao bingya had expected. The first continent they arrived at was the Aries continent, which was also the continent where the orc race was located, Xiao bingyas race. Zhao Hai stood on the Hades and looked at the vast land in the distance. He could not help but smile. He wanted to know how the orcs would treat him. Xiao bingya and the other two, as well as Laura and the others, were standing beside Zhao Hai. Laura and the others were looking at the continent curiously, while Xiao bingya and the others were a little nervous. It had been almost a year since they left the continent. During this time, they had been by Zhao Hais side and had not returned to the clan. They had no idea how the clan was doing. However, when he thought about the clan leaders attitude towards them, Xiao bingya couldnt help but feel a little gloomy. They were getting closer and closer to the mainland. They had already reached the alert area of the mainland. By right, the people on the mainland should have discovered them, but there was no one. No one was there to welcome them or to guard them. Xiao bingyas face turned even uglier. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Im sorry, Sir. Its possible that all the sentries on this continent have been eliminated by the nine great elders of the God clan. Thats why they didnt notice us. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. He already knew that the people of the beast God clan had discovered them a long time ago. However, they seemed to want to give him a warning, so no one came out to welcome them. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, as soon as Hades entered the Aries continent, a large group of people flew up from the ground and formed a circular formation, surrounding Hades. Seeing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh. He didnt rush forward, but stopped the Pluto and looked at the beast God clan as if he was watching a show. They were really from the beast God clan. They were not much different from the human-beast hybrid clan, except that they were more powerful. Xiao bingya and the others were not stupid. They immediately understood what the clan was planning. Their faces changed. They didnt expect the clan to do something like this. Wasnt it a slap to Zhao Hais face? Chapter 1139 - 1139 Chapter 951-get rid of his horses might (2) 1139 Chapter 951-get rid of his horses might (2) At the thought of this, Xiao bingya couldnt help but turn to look at Zhao Hai. However, he saw a hint of mockery in Zhao Hais eyes. Xiao bingyas heart sank as soon as he noticed that look. It wasnt that Xiao bingya had never seen Zhao Hai look like that before. He had seen it before. It was a look that Zhao Hai would show when he was fighting an enemy. Every time Zhao Hai looked like that, the enemy would not have a good life. As he thought about this, Xiao bingya immediately turned around and shouted to the clansmen, Everyone, are you here to welcome Mr. Zhao Hai? Im Xiao bingya from the wolf tribe. Nice to meet you all. Xiao bingya said this because he wanted his clansmen to go along with his words. This way, he would give face to Zhao Hai and not embarrass his clansmen. Xiao bingyas idea was good, but unfortunately, he didnt have that much face in the family. It was a joke to expect the family to give Zhao Hai face. Therefore, after Xiao bingya said that, not only did those people not leave, but they also moved closer to Pluto. Then, one of the lion clans people walked out. This person was wearing leather armor and holding a large sword in his hand. He had a huge lions head and looked very powerful. However, he looked at Xiao bingya with a trace of disdain, while he looked at Zhao Hai with a trace of playfulness. The Lion Man stood there and looked at Zhao Hai, &Quot; were here on the chiefs orders to check for suspicious people. Anyone who wants to enter the orc continent has to be checked. &Quot; Of course, this was the Aries continent. However, after the orcs occupied this place, they kept saying that this was the orc continent. That was why the lion Clansman said that everyone who wanted to enter the orc continent had to go through an inspection. Zhao Hai looked at the Lion Man and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; I didnt know there was such a rule in the Beastman continent. Sorry for the offense. I dont want to enter the Beastman continent. Ill leave now. &Quot; After saying that, the orcs suddenly realized that the Hades had disappeared from their encirclement. When the Hades reappeared, it was already outside the orc continent and was heading back. Seeing Zhao Hais behavior, the Lion Man was stunned for a moment and then panicked. He had thought of many reactions from Zhao Hai, such as anger, or obedience. But he did not expect Zhao Hai to turn around and leave. He even escaped from their encirclement. This made the script he had prepared beforehand lose its purpose. Most importantly, Zhao Hai had come to help them fight the enemy. However, the patriarchs of the three major esgod races wanted to gain the upper hand in their relationship with Zhao Hai, so they were prepared to give him a show of force. However, if Zhao Hai really turned around and left, no longer caring about their Affairs, they would have to face the attacks of the nine elders of the gods race alone. To be honest, the three major esgod races really could not hold back the nine elders. After Zhao Hai got out of the encirclement, he immediately turned around and flew back. However, the speed of the boat was not very fast. As for Laura and the others, they were already laughing so hard that they couldnt stand straight the moment Zhao Hai got out of the encirclement. Zhao Hais unconventional way of playing cards was probably something that the orcs had never expected. Xiao bingya and the others looked at Laura and the others awkwardly. He really didnt know what to say, and his heart was filled with anger. It was the head of the family who asked him to ask Zhao Hai for help. Now that Zhao Hai was here, they did something like this. This made bingyas face turn red. If it wasnt for the fur on his face, Zhao Hai would have noticed that his face was like a ripe tomato. Ladena and ehetas faces were also filled with embarrassment. They knew that this matter couldnt be the idea of the beast God clan. It must have been discussed by the three clans to give Zhao Hai a warning. Therefore, their faces were also very unsightly. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, Alright, you three dont have to look like that. I know this matter has nothing to do with you. Its not your fault, so you dont have to feel embarrassed. What I want to know now is what kind of people your patriarchs are. How did they come up with such a genius idea? hahahaha. Although Zhao Hai was mocking their clan leader, Xiao bingya and the others werent angry at Zhao Hai at all. They were angry at the people in their clan, especially the clan leader. Laura and the others also stopped laughing. Laura smiled and said, Big brother hai, do you think the three clan leaders will come and invite us again? Zhao Hai smiled, I cant say for sure. It all depends on the nine elders attack power. If the nine elders attack power is very strong and they cant resist it, they will definitely come to us. If the nine elders dont put in any effort, then they wont come to us. &Quot; Laura laughed. &Quot; how can they not put in effort? the nine great elders are filled with pent-up anger. Furthermore, they are going to attack the three continents of the esgod race to get their troops to return for reinforcements. Thus, I believe that they will not hold back. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; I think so too. In fact, the nine elders of the God race made the right move this time. They came to attack the esgod race, and if the three elders of the esgod race really cant stop their attack, they can only order their elite soldiers at the front lines to return to the lion continent. This way, the crisis in the lion continent will be resolved. If the esgod race doesnt let their soldiers return to the lion continent, they will immediately return to the lion continent. With the combined strength of the nine of them and the God race on the lion continent, well be able to wipe out the Army of the esgod race on the lion continent. This way, the crisis on the lion continent will naturally be resolved, and the esgod race will also suffer a great loss. However, it seems like they didnt count me in, which I dont understand. Lola smiled. &Quot; maybe they think youre busy with the other continents of the God race. You dont have time to deal with them. Thats why they did it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats possible. Forget it. This is a good opportunity to deal with the nine elders. If we miss this opportunity, itll be hard to find another one. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, thats right. Now, the nine elders have learned to be smart. They have also realized that we are not easy to deal with. Therefore, they will definitely not split up and act alone. It will not be easy for us to deal with them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. It seems like the elders really want to preserve a trace of the Protoss bloodline. Theyre quite courageous to cut their losses. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others flew forward as they spoke. Xiao bingya and the others looked anxiously in the direction of the Aries continent. They were waiting for their people to pick Zhao Hai up and bring him back. However, they were disappointed. No one from their clan came out. It was as if Zhao Hai had left and had nothing to do with them. Zhao Hai did not care about this. He waved his hand, and Pluto slowly descended. Finally, it landed in the sea, just like any other ship. Zhao Hai turned to Laura and the others, its been a long time since weve had a good rest. Lets rest here for a few days and relax. We wont care about anything else. What do you guys think? Lola smiled and said, sure, we havent had a good time to relax in a long time. Sister meg, go and make two good dishes. Well have a good drink with brother hai. &Quot; Meg responded, turned around, and ran into the house. Seeing Zhao Hais reaction, Xiao bingya didnt know if he should be happy or worried. He was happy because Zhao Hai didnt go far even though he had left the Aries continent. This place was very close to the Aries continent, so no matter what happened there, Zhao Hai could come to their rescue at any time. Xiao bingya understood that this was a chance Zhao Hai was giving them. If they still didnt know what to do, Zhao Hai would really not care about them anymore. What worried him was that the people in his tribe did not seem to care much about Zhao Hais arrival. It had been so long since Zhao Hai left the Aries continent, but they still did not send anyone to look for him. This was really outrageous. Xiao bingya was afraid that Zhao Hai would be angry, but he did not care about this matter. The esgod tribe would definitely suffer a huge loss. Chapter 1140 - 1140 Feeling (1) 1140 Feeling (1) Zhao Hai saw their expressions, but he didnt say anything. He just greeted them and sat on the deck. After a while, meg took out all kinds of food from the room and placed them on the table. Zhao Hai poured wine for them. After Laura and the others were all seated, Zhao Hai raised his glass and said to Xiao bingya, Bingya, Ive seen what happened today. You cant blame me for this. But no matter what, I wont let the nine elders of the gods race go. Dont worry. What else could Xiao bingya say? they could only smile bitterly. To be honest, Zhao Hai was already giving them a lot of face by not saying that he would no longer be involved in their Affairs. Anyone who received such treatment under such circumstances would not be in a good mood. After Zhao Hai drank a glass of wine, he continued, &Quot; were not only waiting for your esgod race to find us, but were also here to prevent the nine elders from leaving. This is the only route to the lion continent. As long as we wait here, we dont have to worry about the nine elders of the God race running away. Even if they give up on attacking the esgod continent, we can still stop them here. &Quot; Xiao bingya nodded and raised his glass to Zhao Hai, Sir, Im sorry. I didnt know that this would happen. Please forgive me. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; forget it. You didnt come up with this idea. I dont think you can come up with such a brainless idea. Alright, lets eat. Youve been cultivating these days. Hows it going? When they heard Zhao Hai mention this, the three of them could not help but feel their spirits lift. The thing that had made them the happiest recently was the matter of cultivation. Their strength had already reached the peak of the divine level, and they were already half a step into the realm of divine level experts. However, not many people in their clan knew about this. There were many benefits for them to follow Zhao Hai. At the very least, their cultivation speed was much faster than when they were in the clan. The three of them knew that it was impossible for them to cultivate in peace in the clan like they did on Hades. There were all kinds of things in the clan, and there were some missions that they had to take on. Every mission they took on would delay their cultivation time. However, they had to take on those missions, or they would be punished. However, it was different for Zhao Hai. They had almost nothing else to do except to communicate with the clan. This way, they would have a lot of time to cultivate. This was a good thing that they could not ask for. After the meal, Xiao bingya and the rest returned to their rooms. They wanted to communicate with the people in the clan and ask them why this happened. Zhao Hai did not care about them. After eating, he returned to the origin space and sat there drinking tea while looking at the screen. The screen was not showing the situation on the esgod continent, but the O Neal familys base. The O Neal familys base was built very quickly. Although they didnt know how to use magic, they had a large number of special magic armors. These magic armors were specially designed for construction, so it was very convenient for them to do this work. The base that they were going to build was huge, and the site had already been leveled. Other than the base that Accius had built in advance in the center, the rest of the places were still in the early stages of construction. This was for future preparations. All the resources of the O Neal family had been moved to the Golden Bull continent. Fortunately, the spatial crack was located in the kingdom of the Church of Light, surrounded by the sea on three sides, so it was very easy for the O Neal family to move. The head of the O Neal family didnt leave immediately. He was still in the Rosen Empire and would only leave when the migration was almost complete. After all, it wasnt easy for a large family to change their strategy. Laura sat beside Zhao Hai and took a sip of tea. She then turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, are we just going to wait here? Are you not going to do anything? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; we dont have to do anything now. We just have to wait here. Do we have a few days to rest? to be honest, there are fewer and fewer things that catch our eyes. &Quot; Laura also nodded. Now, whether it was in the divine realm or any other place, there was almost nothing that caught their attention. They had been waiting here for the eleven battle armors and the star positioning compass. As long as they could get their hands on these things, there would be nothing else worth their attention in the divine realm. Looking at the O Neal familys actions, she turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, do you think the O Neal family can have that kind of Ascension magic armor? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I dont know yet. However, theyre only using the devil armors of God rank and below. These devil armors are no longer of any use to us. Those magic armors are almost the same, and the materials used are not special. After all, the higher the grade of the devil armors, the higher the requirements. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, thats right. Now, we have a lot of magic arrays in our space. We have not been able to digest these magic arrays. If we want to use these magic arrays where they should be used, it is not a matter of magic armor. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded,after taking care of the nine elders of the God race, we only have one goal left. The ascendance devil armor in the Atlan continent. &Nbsp; Lola nodded and said, yes, I also think that we should go to the Atlan continent first. If that Ascension magic armor is really useful to us, that would naturally be for the best. If its useless, I think that magic armor will definitely be very useful to us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, thats right. I was thinking the same thing. The reason why I didnt go to the underworld first was because I felt that there was something strange about the underworld. The Skeleton King that I had fought with him before might not be much in the underworld. However, the situation in the Atlanta continent is different. So, Im planning to go to the Atlan continent first. &Quot; Big brother hai, are you saying that the Skeleton King isnt the top existence in the underworld? But didnt you say that the Skeleton Kings power was no weaker than the great elder of the gods race? if the netherworld really had that many powerhouses, would they still be a lower realm of the cultivation world? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; I dont know either. I just feel that the underworld isnt as simple as it seems. Thats why I dont dare to enter the underworld before Im fully prepared. I feel that its no worse than the cultivation world. It might even be more dangerous. &Quot; Melgen and the others faces turned dark when they heard Zhao Hais words. Although Zhao Hai said that he only had a feeling, they, who were Zhao Hais pillow mates, knew very well that Zhao Hais feelings were sometimes very accurate. &Nbsp; Lola nodded and said, thats good. After were done here, well go to the Atlan continent to take a look. Big brother hai, when are we going to make a move? well lure the O Neal family to the winged horse tribe. Im really angry right now. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; forget it. Its fine if you dont want to see them. Theres no need to be angry. Alright, take a good rest. If we really have to fight those Protoss in a few days, it will be a tough battle. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, even if its a tough battle, we dont need to do anything. You can handle it by yourself. Okay, brother hai, go and rest. Well keep an eye on this place. &Quot; Alright, Ill go take a shower and have a good rest, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Zhao Hai turned around and walked towards the hot spring. In contrast to Zhao Hais carefree attitude, the esgod tribe was not as calm. The three tribe leaders had gathered together to discuss how to deal with the situation. The Beastman clan leader looked at the other two clan leaders and said, What do you two think of this matter? Whats Zhao Hais intention behind his reaction? &Quot; Ive already told you that our plan wouldnt work, the dwarves patriarch said in a deep voice. &Quot; Zhao Hai is here to help us, but you have to give him a warning. Now, hes run away in anger. I cant do anything about it. &Quot; The elf patriarch looked at the dwarf patriarch and said in a deep voice,Alright, whats the point of saying this now? besides, we do need Zhao Hai to help us deal with the nine elders, but without him, will the nine elders keep attacking us? Moreover, the greatest enemy of the nine elders isnt us, but Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai is about to exterminate the entire God race. The nine elders have come to attack us only to force Zhao Hai to show himself. Shouldnt he show himself? Id like to know, what did we do to help Zhao Hai? the dwarf chief asked in a deep voice. Why do they have to help us? Yes, we contacted the vassal races and asked them to rebel, but as you all know, the result of that rebellion was nothing but a big show. We didnt help at all. Even if Zhao Hai didnt need our help, he could still deal with the God race. Under such circumstances, do you think Zhao Hai would feel anything? The Beastman patriarch snorted and said, Enough. Dont boost other peoples morale and lower our own. Now that its happened, we should think about how to get Zhao Hai back to help us. I dont think Zhao Hai will give up this opportunity. He also knows that the nine elders of the God clan are his greatest enemies. He can give up many things to deal with this enemy. So, if we go to Zhao Hai, hell definitely come back. The fairy clan leader frowned and said, &Quot; how about this, lets first ask eheta and the other two about Zhao Hais current performance and see if we still have a chance to invite him back. What do you think? &Nbsp; the orc chief nodded. &Quot; we should. The three of them have been with Zhao Hai for a long time. Zhao Hai wont do anything to them. &Quot; The other two also nodded. At this moment, the voice of the orc chief came from the messenger fish. Chapter 1141 - 1141 Im not going back anymore _1 1141 Im not going back anymore _1 The clan leader of the beast God clan was slightly stunned. He took out the message fish and saw that it was Xiao bingyas. The beast God quickly said, Xiao bingya, what happened? Whats the matter? Xiao bingya almost passed out when he heard the clan leaders words. He said in a deep voice, Patriarch, I would like to know why you treated Mr. Zhao Hai like this today. Hes very, very angry. When the clan leader heard Xiao bingyas tone, he couldnt help but say, Xiao bingya, you have to know your identity. Youre a member of the beast God clan, so you should think for the people of your clan and not help an outsider. Xiao bingya said angrily,is the clan leader being responsible for the clan? &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai said that the nine elders of the Protoss sent their troops to attack us because we attacked the lion continent. Now that the only continent left in the Protoss is the lion continent, they are going to attack us. If we dont send reinforcements, they might return to the lion continent and kill all the people we sent to attack the lion continent. How much loss will that bring to the Protoss? Have you thought about it, chief? Xiao bingya was so excited that he started to roar. Normally, he wouldnt have the guts to do this. In the orc clan, the hierarchy was very strict. He would be sentenced to death if he dared to speak to the clan leader like this. But now, Xiao bingya was really angry, which was why he was so excited. The beast God patriarch and the other two patriarchs were stunned by Xiao bingyas roar, and their expressions changed. They knew very well that if what Xiao bingya said was true, and the lion continent was the only God clan left, it wouldnt be strange for the nine great elders to come and fight them to the death. However, the clan leader of the divine beast clan came back to his senses. He immediately said,Xiao bingya, dont talk about such useless things. Hows Zhao Hai doing? Is he really not going to help us? Hearing the clan leaders words, Xiao bingya said, I dont think so. As long as you come to invite him, he will definitely be able to return. However, you must hurry. Otherwise, if Mr Zhao Hai leaves in a rage, we will suffer a great loss. Hearing Xiao bingyas words, the clan leader said in a deep voice, Alright, just wait for my news. After saying that, he put away the message fish and turned to the other two clan leaders, What do you two think of this matter? The dwarf race patriarch said, what else can we do? go and invite him. Zhao Hais strength is there for all to see, and its not something embarrassing to invite him. If Zhao Hai really doesnt care about this matter, well be the ones to lose. Furthermore, the nine elders of the gods race cant do anything to him. Do you think our esgod race can win against Zhao Hai? If we really force him to stand on the opposite side, itll only bring us more harm than good. Although the fairy chief was arrogant, she was not an idiot. She also nodded and said, &Quot; weve indeed gone too far this time. Its not a big deal to invite Zhao Hai over. Nothing is more important than the lives of our people. With Zhao Hais help, we can hold the nine elders here, and our people can take care of the people of the lion continent. Well be able to get a good continent. The vassal races on the other continents are also on good terms with us, so we can have those vassal races infiltrate those continents. In the end, that continent will still be ours. What are you afraid of? The leader of the orcs also nodded. &Quot; alright, well go and invite him. After all, were the ones who will get the most benefits this time. &Quot; The dwarf chief did not say anything. Although he was a little unhappy, he knew that they were doing this for the good of their brave clansmen. He would not object to what was best for his clansmen. The orc chieftain nodded when he saw that the two of them had stopped talking. &Quot; alright, lets get ready. Ill contact Xiao bingya and ask for their exact location. Then, well go find them. &Quot; The dwarf chief and the elf chief nodded and left the orc chiefs room. As soon as they returned to their rooms, they took out their Messenger fish and wanted to ask Zhao Hai if the situation was as Xiao bingya had said. However, they didnt expect that Xiao bingya and the other two were as good as one person. Just now, when Xiao bingya was talking to the beast God clans patriarch through the message fish, Ladena and Yehe ta were sitting next to Xiao bingya. They naturally heard everything that Xiao bingya and the Beast God clans patriarch said. The two of them naturally couldnt leak anything, but their expressions didnt look good. After the two of them put away the message fish, they looked at each other and sighed. Xiao bingya looked at the two of them and knew bitterly, &Quot; what a surprise. I always thought that our three clans were very close. I didnt expect that we would be exposed after such a small matter. &Quot; Ladena sighed and turned to look at the two. &Quot; To be honest, after this operation, I dont plan to return to the family. I plan to stay by masters side and take my family with me. I feel that being by masters side is more comfortable than being in the family. At the very least, master wont speak to me in a condescending tone, and there wont be as much scheming. Ladenas words stunned Xiao bingya and yehtar. The three of them had some reputation in the clan and were known as geniuses, but they knew that there were many geniuses like them in the clan. The reason why those geniuses had not become famous and had not achieved much success was not because they were unwilling to work hard, nor because they could not bear the hardships, nor was it because of the attacks of the magical beasts or the celestial race. Most of them died under the schemes of their own people. They didnt expect the world to be so dark, but the more they came into contact with the world, the more they understood. It was because they knew more that they had always been cautious in their actions. They didnt dare to be too outstanding and be hated by others. If they were tricked, they would be finished. To be honest, for those with ambitions, they might treat this kind of scheming as a fun game. If you win, you can be promoted and rich. If you lose, you can only die. On the other hand, Edna and the others were not such people. They were the kind of nationalistic youths who were bent on making their race stronger. Therefore, they were very displeased with such schemes. They had long had enough of such a life of mutual scheming. However, they couldnt escape this kind of life because they had already stepped into this circle. There was only one kind of people who could escape from this circle, and that was the dead. No matter how high your position was, as long as you entered this circle, you couldnt guarantee that you could leave unscathed. Those who could leave were all dead. However, Ladena now understood that there was a chance for him to escape this life, and that was to follow Zhao Hai. With Zhao Hais strength, he was not afraid of the revenge of the esgod tribe. Furthermore, they had been by Zhao Hais side for quite some time, and they believed that they understood Zhao Hai very well. That was why they said such things to Xiao bingya and yeheta. Xiao bingya looked at Ladena and said in a deep voice, Youd better think carefully. Do you know what this means? If you really do that, lets not talk about whether your people will let you go, whether Sir will accept you, whether he will offend the dwarf God race for you, have you thought about all these things? &Quot; Ive thought about it, Ladena nodded. &Quot; Ill tell Sir about this tomorrow. If Sir agrees, Ill think of a way to deal with the clans matters. &Quot; &Quot; forget it, Xiao bingya said, looking at Ladena. &Quot; Ill talk to Sir about this. Hertha, do you want to be a part of this? Looking at the two, Yehe ta smiled and said, Okay, of course, Im included. How can this kind of thing be without us? I dont think we need to wait until tomorrow. Lets go and find Sir now. As soon as she finished speaking, Zhao Hais voice was heard, Hahaha, you guys dont need to look for me. Ive come on my own. Hahaha, Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. The three of them were stunned when they saw Zhao Hai walk in from outside the room. They stood up immediately and bowed to Zhao Hai, Teacher, why are you here? Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, I came here after hearing what you said. Why, are you surprised? Dont forget that youre on Hades. If I want to, nothing on Hades can escape my eyes. The three of them were stunned when they heard Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, I dont eavesdrop on your conversation all the time, but today is an exception. I know that you will contact your clan leader. I just want to know what your clans attitude is. To be honest, this attitude is a bit disappointing, but Im really happy about your words. Xiao bingya and the other two were a little embarrassed. &Quot; So, Sir agrees for us to follow him? &Quot; of course I agree, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; after this battle, go and bring your family members to the ship. Ill make arrangements for them. Dont worry. &Quot; Xiao bingya looked at Zhao Hai and said with uncertainty, Sir, can I ask you where youve placed the demons and the gods race? From what youve said, it seems like you didnt arrange for them to go to the ark continent. Where did they go? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; this is our biggest secret. Since you asked today, Ill tell you. Ive arranged for them to stay in a place that only I know and is absolutely safe. If you want to go, I can get someone to take you there. However, you have to swear to your inner demons that you cant tell anyone about this without my permission. &Quot; Zhao Hai had also discovered that when ones strength reached their level, blood oaths had very little restraint on a person. However, it was fortunate that he knew about these kinds of heart demon oaths. These kinds of heart demon oaths had very strong restraints on people. As long as one was a cultivator, as long as one made this kind of heart demon oath, if one broke the oath, one would die from Qi deviation! Chapter 1142 - 1142 The oath of inner demons (1) 1142 The oath of inner demons (1) Of course, this kind of oath wasnt that safe. The most important way to make this kind of oath was that the person who made the oath had to be lower in level than you. Once a persons level was higher than yours, they could break this oath at any time. It was useless, so this oath was not that perfect. However, this oath was extremely useful to Zhao Hai. With the realm, as long as he could let Xiao bingya and the others stay in the realm for a period of time, they would never betray him again. It was because of the realms guarantee that Zhao Hai dared to use this oath to bind them. This kind of mental demon oath was not a native product of the Protoss. It was a cultivation technique given to the Protoss by Lu Wei. This cultivation technique had to be used at the same time by the person who made the oath and the person who accepted the oath. Otherwise, it would not be effective. This was also one of the ways Lu Wei controlled the Protoss. Other than calling Lu Wei a God, the Protoss could not disclose any other matters related to him. It was the perfect time for Lu Wei to make this oath to the God clan. Due to the constraints of the laws of space, the members of the God clan could never cultivate to be stronger than Lu Wei. Therefore, they had to keep all of Lu Weis secrets, including the fact that he was collecting power of belief. Only a few people in the God clan knew that Lu Wei was collecting power of belief from them. However, even though most of the gods race people didnt know why Lu Wei had come to the gods races continent, this set of heart demon oath cultivation technique had been passed down. Therefore, many people in the gods world knew about it. Xiao bingya and the rest knew about it, but they didnt expect Zhao Hai to let them find out about the oath. Although the oath had a strong binding force on those who were weaker than them, it wouldnt make them 100% obedient. In other words, as long as you did what the oath said, everything else didnt matter. For example, if you swore to keep the secret for that person, as long as you didnt expose it to the public, you would be completely free. That person didnt have the right to order you. Even if you killed that person in any way, you wouldnt be affected by the oath. This was also a way to cancel the oath. It could be said that this oath was as useful as its defect. Xiao bingya and the others did not expect Zhao Hai to think of using this oath to bind them. To be honest, this oath seemed a little too loose. Zhao Hai looked at Xiao bingya and the others and smiled. &Quot; Whats wrong? Youre not willing? Xiao bingya quickly shook his head. &Quot; no, Im willing. Im willing. Please dont worry, Sir. &Quot; Ladena and eheta also nodded. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, &Quot; yes, you have. After you have made the oath, you will be considered part of my Buda family. I will ask Laura and the others to take you to see where you have been arranged. &Quot; Xiao bingya and the other two immediately started chanting in a low voice. Zhao Hai also started chanting at the same time. Slowly, the four peoples voices seemed to have merged together. After a while, Xiao bingya began to recite their vows. The vows turned into words one by one and slowly floated above their heads. Meanwhile, three little demons flew out of Zhao Hais body. These three little demons were covered in green flames and directly pounced on the words. It didnt take long for the little devil to swallow all the words into his stomach. Then, the little devil slowly disappeared into the bodies of Xiao bingya and the others, and the whole oath was completed. It was the first time Laura and the others had seen such a scene, so they couldnt help but be a little stunned. However, they only came back to their senses after the oath had been fulfilled. Zhao Hai looked at Xiao bingya and the other two and said, Im rich. From now on, youre all members of my Buda family. From today on, call me young master. Laura, you guys take the three of them to the spaces to have a look. Take a look in each space and dont hide it from them. Lola responded and turned to the three of them. &Quot; You three, come with us. &Quot; yes, the three of them replied. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a spatial crack appeared. They entered. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile as he watched them go in. To be honest, he didnt expect Xiao bingya and the others to follow him under such circumstances. However, this was a good thing. Zhao Hai could see that the three of them had some ability, and it wasnt just what they had shown. As for why they hadnt shown it, Zhao Hai didnt know, but it didnt matter. As long as they were willing to be his subordinates, it would be fine. Zhao Hai turned around and went back to his room. He believed that the beast God clan would definitely come to find him. Although those guys from the beast God clan werent very good at handling things, they werent stupid since they had been fighting the God clan for so long. After weighing the pros and cons, they would definitely come back to find him. Laura and the others were now bringing Xiao bingya and the others into the space. The first place they went to was, of course, the ark space. Just as Zhao Hai had said, Laura explained everything in the realm to Xiao bingya and the others in detail. She even asked them to visit the three alien races and see how they were living. Xiao bingya and the rest looked at everything in the space in a daze. They really didnt expect that there would be such a magical place. This place was simply Utopia in their hearts. Chapter 1143 - 1143 The oath of inner demons (2) 1143 The oath of inner demons (2) Zhao Hai sat calmly in his house and looked at the O Neal family on the screen. From time to time, he would glance at the lion continent. He believed that the esgod race that had attacked the lion continent already knew about the war. From their actions, he could tell what their race had chosen. The esgod Army in the lion continent did not make any movements. They did not attack or retreat. Instead, they guarded the cities that they had captured. Seeing this, Zhao Hai knew that the esgod race would definitely come to find him. If they did not, they would definitely ask their Army to retreat. Otherwise, by the time the nine elders returned, their Army would be finished. Now that the Army had not moved, it meant that the esgod race was confident in dealing with the nine elders. With the esgod races current strength, there was only one way to deal with the nine elders, and that was to ask them to come out. At Zhao Hais level of strength, numbers were no longer a problem. Even if they were surrounded by hundreds of millions of soldiers, they would still be able to kill their way through. However, there were still three great elders of the esgod race beside the nine elders. As long as they were held back by the esgod Army, and the esgod race did not care about casualties, it was still possible for them to keep a few of the celestial elders alive. However, the most elite troops of the esgod tribe had already gone to attack the lion continent. It was almost impossible for ordinary troops to hold back the nine great elders. Not to mention strength, just the strength of ones willpower would directly affect the outcome. Zhao Hai also believed that if the three alien races had any brains, they wouldnt have used this method. They would have worked with him, because the casualties were too great. Moreover, they couldnt kill all nine of the Protoss elders. In the future, they would face the endless revenge of the Protoss, and the surviving great elders would become their nightmares. However, it was a different story if they asked Zhao Hai to help. With Zhao Hais strength and the three elders of the esgod race, they could completely remove the nine elders from their bodies. Even a fool would know what to do. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had made some calculations. He believed that the esgod race would definitely come to find them soon. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Hai could not help but touch his staff. There was only a single Capricorn symbol on his staff, and he wished that there would be 12 devilish constellations on it. A few hours later, Laura brought Xiao bingya and the others out of the dimension. Xiao bingya and the others were even more respectful to Zhao Hai now. They had seen the ark dimension, the demonic dimension, the oceanic dimension, the Goblin dimension, and the God dimension. At the same time, Laura told them that Zhao Hai didnt come to accompany her because he couldnt stay in the medium for too long. Otherwise, he would have ascended the moment he came out. When they first heard the news, Xiao bingya and the others were really shocked. Although there were many rumors about Ascension in the Shen clan, they had never seen it before. Now that they heard that Zhao Hai was about to ascend, they were truly shocked. Originally, Zhao Hai wanted to let Xiao bingya and the others walk around the boundless space. However, Xiao bingya and the others came out this time because they had something to tell Zhao Hai. The beast God clan leader had contacted Xiao bingya through a Messenger fish and asked for Zhao Hais current location. It seemed like he was going to pick Zhao Hai up personally. It was because of this news that Xiao bingya and the others came out of the space. After Xiao bingya finished talking, Zhao Hai turned to Xiao bingya and smiled, Did you say where I am now? Xiao bingya nodded. &Quot; they did, but Im not talking about this place. Im saying that young master is heading in the direction of the Golden Bull continent. I believe they will go there to find young master. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded in satisfaction,good, good job. Hehe, how was the tour in the space? Is there anything you like? When your family comes in the future, just arrange for them to stay there. Xiao bingya smiled. &Quot; young master, Id like to arrange for my guy to stay at the wild dragon Island. It just so happens that they can be of some help. What do you think? Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; alright, you can arrange it anywhere you want. While its very relaxing over at the berserk Dragon Tribe, they dont keep idle people. They just need to find something they like to do. &Quot; Xiao bingya nodded. &Quot; dont worry about that, young master. The people in our family arent high-ranking officials or aristocrats. If theres nothing to do, theyll be unhappy. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, actually, you should have already realized that in the dimensional city, working is already a way to eliminate the demons. Even if people dont want to work, they will still eat and wear warm clothes. But if you want to live a better life, you have to work. This is a kind of action and a kind of motivation. Otherwise, isnt it like raising pigs? Xiao bingya and the others nodded. Zhao Hai turned to the three of them and said, You three want to bring all your family members into the space? If thats all, I can give you three tokens to pick up people. When you get to your home, you just need to use the token to open a space crack to let your family enter the space. How about it? Xiao bingya and the other two were stunned for a moment before they bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, we have another request. Go ahead, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Zhao Hai could roughly guess the request of Xiao bingya and the others. After seeing the situation in the space, they must want more people to go in. After all, the environment in the space was too good. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, Xiao bingya bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, we want more of our clansmen to enter the space. Is that possible? Zhao Hai smiled and said, Im not against you letting more people into the realm. However, this will offend the patriarchs of your three races. Under such circumstances, I dont want to get into a conflict with them. How about this? dont make too much noise. At least, dont make too much noise while were dealing with the nine elders of the God clan. &Quot; The three of them were overjoyed and agreed. Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand, &Quot; go and rest. Youll have to stay on the ship for the next few days. &Quot; The three of them responded and left Zhao Hais room to return to their own rooms. After the three of them left, Laura turned to Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; congratulations, big brother hai. Youve gained two more helpers. These three people are quite strong and capable. If you train them well, theyll be good talents. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats not what I care about. Actually, there are many more talents like them in the origin space. I just want them to help me bring in more esgod tribe members. &Quot; Laura and the others also nodded. There were too many races in Zhao Hais dimension. The people from the ark continent, the oceanic race continent, and the demonic race continent were all following Zhao Hais lead. As long as Zhao Hai gave the order, there would be no lack of talents. However, if he wanted more esgod races to enter the dimension, there were only two ways. One was to let Xiao bingya and the others pull people in, and the other was to let the undead creatures snatch people. Zhao Hai was currently using the former method. Zhao Hai would also use the latter method when necessary. Just as Xiao bingya told Zhao Hai that he had sent the esgod tribe to the route to the Golden Bull continent, the Hades had already turned around and headed in that direction. Zhao Hai was going there to wait for the three tribe leaders of the esgod tribe. Fortunately, these two sea routes were not too far away, and with the speed of Hades, Zhao Hai arrived at the sea route leading to Golden Bull continent in no time. He stopped Hades and waited quietly for the three tribe leaders. However, it was a pity that Zhao Hai did not see the three patriarchs of the esgod race even after waiting for the sky to turn dark. However, Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. In any case, he had already stored the route from the lion continent to the esgod continent in his spatial map. Even if the nine great elders of the God race wanted to escape, they would not be able to. Chapter 1144 - 1144 I have a request (1) 1144 I have a request (1) Zhao Hai was sitting calmly on a recliner on the deck. He had purposely made this recliner. Beside the recliner was a small table. On the small table was a cup of tea. Zhao Hai was reading a book in his hand. He seemed to be at ease. Zhao Hai had specially made this deck chair with his cane. He had always felt that it was very comfortable to sit on, and it was a good time to sit on it. He wanted to let the esgod tribe know that he was not worried about that matter. Laura and the others didnt stand outside. Instead, Xiao bingya and the other two stood aside respectfully. The three of them were becoming more and more respectful towards Zhao Hai. They never thought that Zhao Hai would have such a magical space. To be honest, they wanted to move their entire clan into the space. At this moment, a smile suddenly appeared on Zhao Hais face. The book he was reading was only a book on magic arrays, and it was nothing special. The reason he was reading it was to show it to the three elders of the esgod tribe. Zhao Hai was smiling because he knew that the three patriarchs had arrived. However, Zhao Hai did not get up. He was still half-lying there with a book in his hand. It was as if he did not know that the three patriarchs had arrived. After a while, a group of people flew over from the sky. Xiao bingya looked at them and turned to Zhao Hai, Sir, youre here. This was what Zhao Hai had told them in advance. Zhao Hai had never thought of taking revenge on the esgod tribe because of what had happened last time. It was enough to teach them a lesson, and there was no need to be so persistent. After all, Zhao Hai still wanted to cooperate with them, and before he achieved his goal, he would not go too far. However, it would be hard to say what would happen after he achieved his goal. Zhao Hai placed the book on the table and stood up. He looked in the direction the three esgod races had come from. Now that the three esgod races were very close to them, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and Hades immediately took to the air and flew toward the group. Soon, Zhao Hai arrived in front of the esgod tribe. There were three of them in the lead, and the one in the middle was a Lion. On his left was a dwarf, and on his right was an elven woman. The three of them sized up Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai looked back at them. Neither of them said anything. After a while, the Lion Man bowed slightly to Zhao Hai. It was as if there was a steel plate hidden on his waist. It was as if it was very difficult for him to bend a centimeter. It could be said that he only bowed slightly and said to Zhao Hai,Ya Ge, the chief of the beast God clan, greets Mr. Zhao Hai. Compared to him, the dwarf was much more polite. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Dwarf God race raivadore greets Mr. Zhao Hai. The female elf also bowed to Zhao Hai, Yerduo greets Mr. Zhao Hai. The elven Queens attitude toward Zhao Hai was slightly better than the Beastman patriarchs, but not as good as the dwarf patriarchS. He could not figure out what she was up to. Zhao Hai could tell from their attitudes that they were closer to him. However, this did not mean that he had a good impression of the dwarf races patriarch. It was impossible to separate the three esgod races now. Zhao Hai also bowed to the three of them and said, &Quot; Zhao Hai greets the three of you. I didnt expect the three of you to come in person. Please come on board and have a drink. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai turned to the side and invited them onto the ship. The three of them looked at Zhao Hai, nodded, and landed on the Hades. Once they were on the ship, Zhao Hai waved his hand lightly, and a chair appeared on the deck. Zhao Hai invited them to sit down. His door opened and Laura and the other girls walked out of the room. Each of them was holding a tray with food and wine on it. Upon seeing this, the three tribe leaders were stunned. It was obvious that this was all prepared. The three of them turned to look at Xiao houya and the others. Xiao bingya and the others shook their heads slightly, and their expressions turned grave as they turned to look at Zhao Hai. Of course, Zhao Hai noticed their small actions. He looked at the three of them and smiled, &Quot; I would like to apologize to the three of you. The last time we were on the esgod continent, I was only angry for a moment and left. I regretted it the moment I left, but I was too embarrassed to go back. Hehe, I didnt expect the three clan heads to come here personally today. Zhao Hai is ashamed. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Ya GEs face was filled with arrogance, while laihua doriers face was filled with shame. Yeldos face was expressionless, but a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes. Looking at their expressions, Zhao Hai had a rough idea of what was going on. Yage thought that Zhao Hai had given in, while raihua dorier thought that Zhao Hai was mocking them. As for yerduos thoughts, Zhao Hai still couldnt guess them. Ya Ge glanced at Zhao Hai arrogantly and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, we shouldnt have gone too far when you came to help us this time. Its just that the Protoss caused too much trouble in the end, so we were especially careful. We caused a misunderstanding, Mr. Zhao Hai. Ya Ge would like to apologize to you here. &Quot; Although he said that he was apologizing, his arrogant look made it seem like he was apologizing. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre doing this for your own safety, patriarch. I completely understand. Why have you come to find me? A trace of anger flashed in Ya GEs eyes. She thought that she had already given Zhao Hai face by apologizing just now. Now Zhao Hai was still pretending to be confused. He really shouldnt have done that. However, Ya Ge also knew that it was not the time to offend Zhao Hai, so she had to say, &Quot; this time, the three of us have come to invite Mister to the esgod continent to join forces with our people to deal with the nine great elders of the God race. What do you think, Mister? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course I agree. Ive come this time to deal with the nine elders of the God clan. But before that, I have a request that I would like the three of you to agree to. What do you think? The three of them looked at each other. They had not expected Zhao Hai to negotiate with them at this time. Ya Ge was even angrier, but she suppressed her anger and said to Zhao Hai, Please tell me the truth, Sir. &Quot; its like this, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; if we kill the nine elders of the Protoss this time, their ultimate weapon will become an ownerless item. Im not greedy. Whoever kills the Protoss elder will have his ultimate weapon. I believe the three of you wont object to this, right? The three of them looked at each other and finally nodded. Although they also wanted to obtain the ultimate weapons of the elders, they knew that if they did not agree to Zhao Hais condition, Zhao Hai would not cooperate with them. Therefore, the three of them finally agreed to Zhao Hais request. However, the three of them knew that this was not Zhao Hais request. His request would not be that simple. As expected, Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; I like to study these things, including the Protoss ultimate weapon. I mean, if I get a few of the Protoss ultimate weapons in this battle, Id like to discuss with the three of you whether we can exchange our ultimate weapons for research. Of course, this also includes the ultimate weapons of your races and the ultimate weapon of the Capricorn race in my hand. If you agree, after Ive studied all these ultimate weapons, Ill give you a chance. &Quot; Ill give all the ultimate weapons I have to you, including this ultimate weapon of the demonic RAM race. As he spoke, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and an ultimate weapon appeared on the deck. It was the demonic RAM armor. Although Zhao Hais words sounded awkward, Ya Ge and the other two understood what he meant. Zhao Hai wanted to have a look at all 13 ultimate weapons. The three of them were originally in a difficult position, but when they thought of the conditions that Zhao Hai had stated, they felt that this was a good deal. Zhao Hai was using all of his battle suits as the price. The three of them knew that Zhao Hai had a battle suit from the eunuch devil race. Even if Zhao Hai didnt get a single battle suit from this battle, it was enough to take the battle suit as a reward. Ya Ge looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Sir, youre going to study it for a few days. Youre not thinking of getting all the ultimate weapons for research, are you? she asked. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, &Quot; of course not. I can study them one by one, depending on how many ultimate weapons I have. If I cant kill a Protoss elder this time, well use the ultimate weapon in my hand as a bargaining chip and study them one by one. If I kill a Protoss elder, Ill use the two ultimate weapons in my hand as a bargaining chip and study them two by two, and so on. No matter how many battle suits I have, I wont spend more than three days studying them. I wonder what you all think? Tempting. This proposal was too tempting. Ya Ge and the others did some calculations and found that this was a deal with no losses. How could they let go of this opportunity? the three of them looked at each other, then looked at Zhao Hai and said, Is Misters words true? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im not lying. Dont worry. Youll always have more than three sets of armor in your hands. What are you afraid of? The three of them nodded at the same time. Ya Ge glanced at the two of them, and the two of them also nodded at her at the same time. Ya Ge then said, In that case, well do as Mister says. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, you three agree. Ill say whatever I want to say. Well leave immediately. Dont let those Protoss get away. Please get your guards on the ship. &Quot; The three of them looked at Zhao Hai and then at their guards. Their guards added up to 30000 people. How could they board the ship? Can Zhao Hais ship fit all of them? Zhao Hai saw the confusion on the threes faces. He smiled and said, &Quot; please give the order. Dont worry, my ship can carry it. &Quot; The three of them nodded and waved their hands, letting their guards board the ship. The three of them were dumbfounded. The Hades was like a bottomless pit, loading all 30000 people into the ship. The three of them looked curiously at the place where the guards were staying. Everyone had a single room, which really surprised them Chapter 1145 - 1145 Believers (1) 1145 Believers (1) Just as Ya Ge and the others were looking at the Hades, it had already set off. When Ya Ge and the others came out of the rooms on the ship, Zhao Hai and the others had almost arrived at the Aries continent. Seeing this, Ya Ge and the others couldnt help but look at each other. They had to re-estimate Zhao Hais strength. They did not have a clear understanding of Zhao Hais strength before. However, they had a rough idea of Zhao Hais strength since he had arrived at the Aries continent in such a short time. When Zhao Hai arrived outside the Aries continent, he didnt enter it. Instead, he turned to Ya Ge and the others and said, Three clan leaders, where are we going? &Quot; lets turn around. &Quot; Ya Ge glanced at Zhao Hai and said, lets go to the balance scale continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai followed his directions and headed straight for the continent. The Hades speed had been raised to its maximum, but the ship was still calm, as if it had stopped on the surface of the sea. There was even a little breeze, which made Ya Ge and the others have a deeper impression of the Hades. As the boat was moving forward, Zhao Hai turned to the three people and said with a smile, &Quot; three tribe leaders, I dont know much about the situation here with the esgod tribe. Can you help me explain? Ya Ge and the other two looked at each other. Then, Ya Ge and yelduo took a step back at the same time, leaving only raihua doriler there. Obviously, they wanted raihua doriler to explain to Zhao Hai. Upon seeing this situation, laihua dorier laughed awkwardly.Ill explain it to Mr. Zhao Hai then. Ya Ge nodded and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, we would like to rest for a while. We can leave laihua here. What do you think? Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Xiao bingya. &Quot; Xiao bingya, I think you should take clan leader Yige and clan leader yelduo to rest for a while. Ill arrange for you to stay in that room. &Quot; Xiao bingya and the other two responded and led Ya Ge and yelduo to their room. Yelduo could also see that their room was definitely the second best room on the ship, but there were more than just their rooms. There were many other rooms that were the same as their rooms. After they left, Zhao Hai clapped his hands. Laura and the others then brought out a table full of wine and dishes. This time, the wine was also of good quality. Zhao Hai personally served it to rivulet before pouring a glass for himself. Then, he raised his glass and smiled at rivulet, &Quot; patriarch Lai, I can tell that youre the only one who thinks highly of me today. I have nothing else to say. Come, lets have a toast. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, a trace of embarrassment flashed across levadorils face. He also felt that Ya GEs attitude today was a little too much, but he still raised his glass and said, &Quot; in fact, ya GE and yelduo dont have any ill intentions. They have always treated people like that. Please dont take offense, Sir. &Quot; Zhao Hai pretended to be angry and said in a deep voice, &Quot; if it wasnt for the fact that I couldnt deal with the nine elders, I wouldnt have accepted this. Forget it, lets not talk about this. Im on good terms with clan leader Lai. Well keep in touch more in the future. &Quot; &Quot; Sir, youre flattering me, said laihua dorier with a smile. &Quot; its my honor to be friends with you. If you need anything from us dwarves in the future, please let us know. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, its strange. When I was on the ark continent, I had a good relationship with other races. Whether it was the dwarves, orcs, or elves, I was on good terms with them. But why do I feel like the beast God race and the elf God race dont think Im a good match? Laihua dorier smiled bitterly. He knew very well that Yage and the others really didnt like Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was like a destructer of order. He had broken the balance of the Protoss. Yage and the others were afraid of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was truly too powerful. With just him and a few others, it was as if he had annihilated the Protoss. Furthermore, the Protoss were much stronger than the esgod race. If Zhao Hai were to attack them one day, they would probably not even have the chance to fight back. It was precisely because of this that Ya Ge had been unwilling to have much contact with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the expression on his face and smiled. &Quot; actually, I cant stay here for long. I dont belong here, and there are many things waiting for me to do. The reason Im fighting the Protoss is because I want to avenge the people on the ark continent. To be honest, Im almost done with my revenge. If I wasnt afraid that the nine elders would cause you trouble, I would have left long ago. &Quot; Laihua dorier looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, Why do you say that, Sir? Now that the strength of the gods race has been greatly reduced, even if the nine great elders of the gods race were to return, it shouldnt have any effect on us, right? No, its the opposite. If the nine elders of the God clan go back, your days will be even more difficult, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. Laihua dorier looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai said in a low voice, &Quot; in the past, you were able to stop the God races attacks because the God race wasnt United. Instead, it was divided into ten God races. The first race had their own great elders. They had to make plans for their own race, so they couldnt use their full strength in each attack. On the other hand, if a single God race sent out their troops, they would have fewer great elders than you, so you could keep blocking the God races attacks. But this time, when you returned, All of the great elders of the gods race will be gathered in the lion continent, which is equivalent to gathering all of their strength. By then, they will have more great elders than you, and even if they have fewer ordinary troops than you, they will still be the ones at an advantage in the battle. Once he heard Zhao Hais words, he broke out in a cold sweat. They had never thought of this problem before, but now that Zhao Hai had said it, he realized that things were not as good as they had thought. Zhao Hai looked at his expression and said, In fact, its no longer beneficial for me to deal with the nine great elders of the God clan. Previously, the nine great elders of the God clan wanted to use the Thunder clan and the others to threaten me in the Golden Bull continent. However, because I had attacked the other God clans too ruthlessly, they realized that if they didnt return to help the lion Clan, the God clan would really be annihilated. Therefore, they wanted to attack you and make you retreat. Under such circumstances, they simply dont have the time to find trouble with me. They dont dare to, so I dont have to deal with them at all. I can just Pat my butt and leave, but I didnt do that. Will they let you go? No matter what, you guys helped me when we were fighting the gods. Plus, youre from a higher race on the ark continent, and youve given them divine artifacts. Im on good terms with the other races on the ark continent. Im an orc Prince, an elder of the elves and dwarves, so I dont want to see you guys get hurt by the gods, so I decided to help you this time. Raihua dorier quietly listened to Zhao Hais words. He realized that Zhao Hai was right. From the looks of it, Zhao Hai really didnt want to rule over the God race. Otherwise, he wouldnt have exterminated all the God race. If Zhao Hai really wanted to leave this place, then there was no need for him to get involved in this mess. Zhao Hai looked at raivadore and smiled, Leader Lai, as the leader of a clan, you should be familiar with this term, right? Raihua dorier was already feeling dizzy from Zhao Hais words. Now that he heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but shake his head.What word? Ascension! Zhao Hai smiled. Once raihua dorier heard Zhao Hais words, she was stunned and said, Ascend? Youre going to ascend? As the head of a clan, he was no stranger to the term Ascension. However, he did not expect Zhao Hai to not have any intention of ascending. Zhao Hai looked at raivadore and smiled, Do you think that the divine realm can accommodate me? Stunned for a moment, laihua dorier smiled bitterly and muttered, Thats right. The nine Grand elders of Shen Fang cant do anything to you. With your current strength, the divine world cant contain you. You can only ascend. Zhao Hai smiled faintly. &Quot; thats right. Im going to ascend. Once Im done with the matters here, Ill be ascending. As for how the divine world will look like in the future, it will be up to you esgod tribe. It has nothing to do with me. &Quot; Laihua dorier smiled bitterly. He truly felt that Yage and the others were not worth it. Yage and the others were still worried that Zhao Hai would snatch the territory of the gods race. He was about to ascend to the immortal world, so he did not care about the divine realm at all. With this in mind, raihua dorier couldnt help but sigh. He poured himself a glass of wine and finished it in one gulp. Then, he turned to Zhao Hai and said, I heard that youve subdued the demon race? Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. The Nephilims, everyone on the ark continent, and the goblins. They have all been subdued by me. They are now in a very safe place. Maybe I will bring them along when I ascend. &Quot; Once raihua dorier heard Zhao Hais words, she couldnt help but raise her head to look at him, Bring them to ascend? How is this possible? What if I have a few ships like Hades? Zhao Hai asked with a smile. Laihua doriers eyes flashed as he looked at Zhao Hai, Is what teacher said true? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; if you believe me, then its true. If you dont, then its fake. Those who believe in me will have eternal life! Hahahaha. Zhao Hai finished the wine in his glass and turned to look at the clouds in the distance. Laihua doril stood up and stared at Zhao Hai, panting heavily. &Quot; Sir, are you willing to bring us along? Zhao Hai smiled and said, Im afraid you cant decide this on your own. I wont be leaving for a while, so you can take your time to study it. But I hope that clan leader Lai wont tell clan leader Yige and clan leader Yeldo about this. &Quot; Chapter 1146 - 1146 A battle of words _1 1146 A battle of words _1 The moment he said that, he regretted it. He knew that he couldnt make the decisions in the family alone, so he didnt respond to Zhao Hais words. At this moment, Ya Ge and the other four walked out of the room. However, Ya GEs face revealed a smile. She smiled at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, Ya Ge would like to congratulate you here. I didnt expect that you would ascend. Im really envious. &Quot; Upon hearing Yages words, laihua dorier couldnt help but be shocked. He turned to look at Zhao Hai. He thought that only the two of them knew about the matter of Ascension. It didnt seem to be the case. Zhao Hai gave a faint smile to levadoril and gave him a reassuring look. Then, he turned to Yage and said with a smile, &Quot; I dont know if I can ascend or not. Chief Yiges congratulations are coming too early. &Quot; Ya Ge said with a smile, its not early, not early at all. How can the divine realm accommodate you? when you ascend, you must inform me and let us all go and watch the ceremony. If we can see the scene of your Ascension, my life will not be in vain. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled,I will. If I want to ascend, I will definitely inform the patriarch. Dont worry. As soon as laihua dorier heard the conversation between Zhao Hai and YA Ge, his eyes couldnt help but flash. Then, he turned his head and looked at Xiao bingya and the others who were standing behind Ya Ge and yelduo. He now understood that Ya Ge had called Xiao bingya and the others into the room just now to ask them about Zhao Hai. Xiao bingya and the others had also told ya Ge that Zhao Hai was about to ascend, so Ya GEs attitude towards Zhao Hai had changed greatly. However, from Ya GEs words, Xiao houya and the others only told ya Ge that Zhao Hai was about to ascend, but they didnt tell her that Zhao Hai could bring people to ascend. Was this because Xiao bingya and the others didnt know, or because Xiao bingya and the others knew but didnt tell her? If bingya and the others didnt know, then there was nothing strange about this. If they knew but didnt say anything, then there was only one possibility-bingya and the others were already Zhao Hais men. As he thought about this, he couldnt help but take another sip of his wine. When he put down his glass, he was shocked. He was sure that Xiao bingya and the others were Zhao Hais men. Just as he put down his wine glass, he finally understood something. Zhao Hai had only drunk with him once, but he felt close to him. He was even dissatisfied with ya GE and yerduo and wanted to get close to him. Xiao bingya and the others had followed Zhao Hai for a long time. With Zhao Hais methods, how could he not take care of them? in addition, with Ascension as bait, Xiao bingya and the others would definitely submit to Zhao Hai. Once he thought of this, he couldnt help but look at Zhao Hai, who was talking and laughing with Ya Ge. He realized that Zhao Hai was really too scary. It seemed like he had a purpose for every step he took. Even if you knew what he was up to, you couldnt stop him. It was because what he did was only beneficial to you and not harmful. He pulled everyone who knew about him into his circle of interests. As long as he had benefits, everyone would get a share. On the contrary, it was not good for anyone. Therefore, everyone who found out what he had in mind would not stop him. On the contrary, they would help him. And this was for his allies. If they were his enemies, how would they feel? As soon as he thought of the nine great elders of the God race, he couldnt help but shiver. As the clan leader of the dwarf God race, he was no stranger to the great elders of the God race. However, when he saw the nine great elders, he was truly shocked. If it wasnt for Dingxing and the others using those ultimate weapons, he really wouldnt believe that those people were the nine great elders of the God race. They had already been tortured by Zhao Hai to the point where they were no longer human. At the thought of this, he immediately decided that he would never become Zhao Hais enemy no matter what. After thinking this through, he couldnt help but turn around and look at Ya Ge who was talking to Zhao Hai. He also looked at Yeldo who was standing beside him with a relaxed smile. He couldnt help but sigh in his heart. He knew that Zhao Hai would never treat them as friends, and he could only be considered a friend that Zhao Hai was testing. If he could help Zhao Hai keep this secret, Zhao Hai might want him to be his friend, but if he couldnt keep Zhao Hais Secret, he wouldnt be Zhao Hais friend. Laihua dorier let out a long breath and poured Zhao Hai another glass of wine. He drank it all in one gulp and laughed, &Quot; Sir, this wine tastes really good. I wonder if you can give me some. If I dont drink your wine in the future, Im afraid I wont be able to sleep at night. &Quot; Although he sounded like he was asking for wine, there was a sense of intimacy in his words. If he didnt treat Zhao Hai as a friend, how could he ask for wine from Zhao Hai? Would you ask for wine from a stranger? This was exactly what latoril was trying to do to convey his thoughts to Zhao Hai. He believed that Zhao Hai would be able to understand him, as he was a smart person. Chapter 1147 - 1147 A battle of words _2 1147 A battle of words _2 As expected, the smile on Zhao Hais face grew even wider when he heard this. He laughed and said, If you like it, Ill give you more. This wine isnt anything good. Yage and yerduo didnt suspect anything, because they both knew that the dwarves were drunkards. In addition, levadoril had always been nice to Zhao Hai, so it wasnt a big deal for him to order some wine. At that moment, a piece of land appeared on the distant sea surface. The lush green color of the land made peoples spirits shake. Laihua dorier stood up and pointed at the distant continent. He said to Zhao Hai, Sir, thats the balance scale continent where our dwarves live. Its the place with the richest minerals in the entire divine realm. The nine elders of the God race attacked us because almost all of the weapons used by the beast God race and the elf God race were forged by us. As long as were dealt with, it will be much easier to deal with the other two races. Yage and Yeldo were wrong, as what latoril said was right. The three major races of the esgod race were interdependent. The elves mainly produced food, the dwarves mainly produced weapons, and the orcs mainly produced horses, meat, and protective equipment. Thus, the three races were interdependent. However, there was one more important point for the dwarf race. Whether it was the dwarf race or the orc race, they could basically be self-sufficient in their food supply. Since they were all Masters of the Protoss, ordinary protective equipment was not very useful to them. However, a good weapon would be of great help to them and could allow them to kill more enemies. Therefore, almost every time the gods race attacked, they would first attack the dwarf race. However, the three major races were not far away from each other. So, as long as the dwarf race was in trouble, the other two races would immediately come to help. Thus, the dwarf race had always been safe. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; I know about the dwarves weapons. Theyre very good. Back on the ark continent, I had a lot of conflicts with the dwarves. At that time, the three alien races were incited by the Church of Light, so we didnt have much contact. In the end, I made a good deal. I brought the dwarves weapons to the grasslands to exchange for the orcs milk wine, and I also brought the elves art to the humans to exchange for some living supplies. Then, Ill use these to trade for ironware with the orcs and the dwarves, hehe. Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, levadoril and the others were stunned. They really did not know anything about Zhao Hais life on the ark continent. Now that they heard Zhao Hais words, they felt that he was a businessman. The three of them looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, &Quot; the three of them are right. Im a merchant in the human race, a very qualified merchant. Not only do I do business with humans, but I also do business with orcs, elves, dwarves, and merfolk. On the entire Ark continent, the only race Ive never done business with is the Church of Light. Theyre also human, but Ive never done business with the Church of Light because Im a Black Mage. The second is the Dragon race because they have always been the dogs of the God race, so I have never done business with them. The third is the magic beasts because they have nothing to do business with me. The rest laughed, but they were even more curious about Zhao Hais identity on the ark continent. How could a businessman have such a high position? How could he have the strength he had today? How did he do it? As he was thinking, they had already entered the Libra continent. Zhao Hai looked around and found that the continent was calm, as if there was no battle. He turned to the three of them in confusion and asked, Why dont I see the nine great elders of the Shen clan? Are they not here? Laihua dorier laughed bitterly. &Quot; of course they are, but we dwarves are the same as the dwarves on the ark continent. We are used to living in caves. When the nine elders arrived at the balance scale continent, they destroyed a few of our cities in the mountains. However, because they were all in caves, they couldnt be seen from the outside. &Quot; Ya Ge also said in a deep voice, they have never done this before. The great elders of the God clan are very arrogant. In the past, they didnt even bother to go into the cave. But this time, they are acting abnormally. The nine great elders fought guerilla warfare with us in the cave. Therefore, most of the battles took place in the cave. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, they have no choice. This time, only nine of them came. The others didnt come. They have no choice. They dont want to waste too much energy, so killing people in the cave is the best way. &Quot; They all nodded. This time, the fighting style of the nine elders of the God clan had indeed changed a lot. It seemed that it was because they had suffered a lot from Zhao Hai. Chapter 1148 - 1148 A battle of words (3) 1148 A battle of words (3) Just as he was thinking about this, a mountain in the distance suddenly exploded with a loud bang. Following that, a few human-shaped figures flew out from the mountain. &Quot; its the nine great elders and the Grand elders of the three races, Zhao Hai said. &Quot; please disembark. I wont be able to take care of the three of you in the upcoming battle. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and YA Ge and the others got off the Pluto. Xiao bingya and the others also got off. Even their 30000 guards got off. They did not see how the guards got off the ship. While they were still in a daze, Zhao Hai had already charged toward the battlefield. The two sides fighting naturally saw Zhao Hai as well, and the three great elders of the esgod race couldnt help but be elated. They were currently being surrounded by Dingxing and the others, and now that Zhao Hai was here, they could save them. When Dingxing and the others saw Zhao Hai, they were stunned for a moment. Then, their faces lit up with joy, and then their expressions changed again. They immediately gathered together to deal with Zhao Hai. The attitude of the three great elders of the esgod race was also a little strange. They were a little further away from Dingxing and the others, but they did not approach Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai saw this, he couldnt help but curse in his heart. These great elders of the esgod race were really too stupid. With a powerful enemy in front of them, they still acted like this. Wasnt this clearly telling the enemy that they didnt have the same heart? He would be used. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, ding Xings eyes lit up when he saw the actions of the great elder of the esgod race, and a hint of joy appeared in his calm eyes. Zhao Hai slowly slowed down and stopped a hundred meters in front of Dingxing and the others. The great elders of the esgod race stopped slightly to the left of Zhao Hai and the others, and the three groups formed a triangle in the air. Dingxing looked at Zhao Hai, his eyes filled with hatred. &Quot; Zhao Hai, I didnt think that you would actually appear. Someone as hateful as you would actually come to help the esgod race. This truly surprises me. You didnt even do anything when we annihilated the Thunder race, so why are you helping the esgod race this time? Dingxings words could not be said to not be venomous. His words were telling the great elder of the esgod race that Zhao Hai was definitely a cruel person. He had watched the Thunder race being exterminated by them and did not help them. Now that he had come to save them, he definitely had some motive. Zhao Hai looked at Dingxing and smiled, I knew I couldnt beat you, but I still ran to fight you head-on. However, the situation is different now. With the three great elders of the esgod race, I have the confidence to keep all of you here. Everyone, your days of dominance in the divine world are over. From now on, this place belongs to the esgod race. This was a battle of words. Dingxing had used words to sow discord between Zhao Hai and the esgod race, and Zhao Hai had retaliated by telling the esgod race to get rid of the nine elders. In the future, the esgod race would be the ones to run amuck in the firmament. The corner of Dingxings mouth revealed a trace of a cold smile.Oh, really? Why do I feel that if you can get rid of us, the entire divine realm will be yours, Zhao Hai? Dingxing was also not easy to deal with, and he stabbed over again. Chapter 1149 - 1149 Intense battle (1) 1149 Intense battle (1) Zhao Hai understood Dingxings meaning. Dingxing wanted to remind the elders of the esgod race that if Zhao Hai killed them, it would be much easier to deal with the three of them. Check and balance! Checks and balances were usually a method used by those in power, and almost all the first person in power would use it. Those who didnt know how to check and balance would never be successful. As the Grand Elder of the central mainland, ding Xing was very familiar with the means of checks and balances. Naturally, he was very familiar with the use of this method. As expected, the moment Dingxing said this, the three great elders of the esgod race looked at Zhao Hai with a strange expression. It was clear that they understood what Dingxing meant. Otherwise, they would not have kept their distance from Zhao Hai after seeing him. Zhao Hai looked at the expressions of the elders and could not help but smile. He turned to ding Xing and said, Theres no need for elder ding Xing to worry about this. Ive already told the patriarchs of the three great foreign races the reason. I guarantee that Ill be able to leave the divine realm after eliminating you all. Moreover, I also have a reason that I have no choice but to leave. Zhao Hais words immediately blocked Dingxings words, and the hearts of the three great elders of the esgod race could not help but relax. Zhao Hai glanced at the three great elders and said in a deep voice, Three of you, if we lose this opportunity to deal with them, we might never have another chance. I have a reason to leave. I will leave the divine world soon. At that time, Im afraid that only the three of you will be left to deal with the nine great elders. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the expressions of the three great elders of the esgod race changed. To be honest, Zhao Hais words had hit their greatest weakness. It was still uncertain whether Zhao Hai would pose a threat to them. After all, Zhao Hai was their ally now, and if he really left, the entire gods race would be theirs. However, the gods race had always been their enemy. After tens of thousands of years of enmity, the hatred between them had long since seeped into their bones. If they did not take this opportunity to eliminate them, and if Zhao Hai really left, they would have to face these elders of the isgod race alone. When Dingxing heard Zhao Hais words, he knew that things werent good. He narrowed his eyes and shouted, Do it! As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately activated the time positioning compass with all his might. The time-fixing plate floating above his head suddenly moved. It spun rapidly. As he turned his head, a white light shot out from the time-fixing plate. Then, Zhao Hai felt the shadow in front of him change greatly. He had once again appeared in the starry sky. Zhao Hai did not panic. He looked around and realized that he was in the same space as before. A few constellations were floating in the distance. What made Zhao Hai feel strange was that there seemed to be a few more constellations in the time-fixing plate. Looking at the star constellations, he immediately understood that they were the star constellations of the battle armors worn by the three elders of the esgod race-the Aries battle armors, Libra battle armors, and the goddess armors. Zhao Hai wasnt sure if he was seeing things, but he felt that the three star constellations were very gray, and the battle suits seemed to be struggling. Dingxing, I knew you would do this, but its useless against me now. Have you forgotten? Zhao Hai smiled. Ive broken this move before. With that, Zhao Hais hand moved, and the principle appeared. He landed on the position of the sun in the star positioning compass. This time, Zhao Hai attacked with all his might. In addition to the power of the Dao Lotus, there was a loud boom. The starry sky illusion completely disappeared. Although the illusion of the starry sky had disappeared, Zhao Hai realized that the situation was not looking too good. The three elders of the esgod race seemed to have been controlled by a time-fixing plate. They were standing there without moving, but their bodies were trembling slightly. Zhao Hai knew that the three elders of the esgod race had been suppressed by the time-fixing plate. They were currently trying to break free, but before they could do so, Zhao Hai would have to face the attacks of the nine elders alone. Dingxing looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, Zhao Hai, not attacking us as soon as we met was your biggest mistake. Now that the three of them have been suppressed by me, you have to face us alone. Lets see what you can do. Whats wrong? Zhao Hai smiled. Dont think that Ill be afraid of you just because you did that. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a giant red Scorpion emerged from his staff. The giant red Scorpion wagged its head and tail as it went to meet the elder of the Protoss. The high elders expression changed when he saw the Red Scorpion. They could recognize that it was the battle suit of the Capricorn race, and they didnt dare to underestimate it. Jin Ben immediately went up and fought with the giant scorpion. Zhao Hai ignored Jin Ben. He immediately steered the Hades towards Dingxing. Other than ding Xing, the other nine elders of the Protoss also pounced toward Zhao Hai, using all sorts of powerful moves. At this time, Zhao Hai had already sent Laura and the others into the realm. He shrunk the Hades and handed it over to Cai er and the others. He waved his staff and charged towards the lion elder. The staff in his hand turned into a hammer and he smashed it towards the lion elder. Elder mindaar of the Pisces clan and elder Jieyu of the cancer clan immediately came to help. The few of them were fighting, but they couldnt do anything to anyone for a while. However, Zhao Hai, who could not use his full strength, slowly fell to Chu Feng. However, he was not in any danger for the time being. At this moment, ding Xing closed his eyes, and his forehead was covered in sweat as he used all his strength to suppress the three elders of the esgod race. The three elders of the esgod race had forgotten one thing, which was that the time-fixing plate could suppress them to a certain extent. The reason why the time-fixing plate had not used this move before was that it was not an easy task to suppress them with the time-fixing plate. The energy required to suppress them was extremely powerful, and it would also affect the user to a certain extent. The 13 ultimate weapons were a set. If they faced the enemy together, they would naturally be very powerful. However, if they were to kill each other, they would have to pay a huge price. It was just like a person. If you let him fight with his left hand while you fought with yourself, the one who would suffer the most would still be himself. The logic was the same. The battle between Zhao Hai and the others had dumbfounded Ya Ge and the others. This battle was too terrifying. Although they were fighting in the sky, the aftershocks of the battle had destroyed all the trees on the mountain below. The mountain was also shaken by the aftershocks, as if it would fall down at any time. In the sky, there were waves of transparent energy ripples that even distorted the light. The scene that Ya Ge and the others saw was also distorted. Jin Ben and the giant scorpion were locked in a fierce battle, while the hell King was busy dealing with four great elders of the Protoss. The great elders of the lion race, the Pisces race, and the cancer race were all attacking Zhao Hai. They knew that as long as Zhao Hai was eliminated, the giant scorpion and the hell King would be completely useless. However, Zhao Hai was not that easy to deal with. Although Jieyu and the other two had the upper hand, Zhao Hai had only retaliated a little. He had no problem protecting himself. Zhao Hais entire body had turned into a crystal. The staff in his hand was ever-changing. It could turn into one or two weapons at any time. Under the siege of the three of them, he did not show any signs of defeat. Jieyu and the others could not help but feel anxious. They knew that they could not suppress the three elders for too long. If they could not get rid of Zhao Hai as soon as possible, they would be finished once the three elders broke free. Jieyu and the others had never known how powerful Zhao Hai was. Now they knew. They had still underestimated Zhao Hai. He was really too strong. As time passed, Jieyu and the others became more and more anxious. More and more sweat appeared on ding Xings forehead, and the three great Supreme elders of the esgod race were also shaking more and more violently. However, Zhao Hai felt that something was not right. Although he was at a disadvantage and had taken a few hits from Jieyu and the others, he was not injured. Moreover, he had been paying close attention to the situation on the battlefield. Although the Hades had stalled the four elders, it was not impossible for the four elders to leave the battlefield. As long as the other three helped him, he would still have a short period of time. After leaving the battlefield, they could use this time to destroy the three elders of the esgod race who were trapped by fixed star. This way, they would be able to get rid of any future trouble. However, they had not done so. Why was that? Suddenly, Zhao Hai thought of a possibility. He decided to give it a try. He immediately gave an order to Cai in his head. As soon as Cai heard Zhao Hais order, he immediately responded and did as he was told. Jieyu and the others, who were busy fighting with Zhao Hai, suddenly saw a large group of undead creatures appear beside Dingxing. Jieyu and the others didnt show any fear. Instead, they looked at Zhao Hai with a mocking gaze. They thought that Zhao Hai wanted to use the undead creatures to deal with Dingxing. However, to their surprise, these undead creatures were not going to deal with ding Xing. Instead, they turned around and pounced toward the three great elders of the esgod race. Jieyu and the others were shocked when they saw the undead creatures actions. However, it was impossible for them to stop them now. The undead creatures had already formed their domains and were charging toward the three elders. Ya Ge and the others were shocked when they saw this. They did not understand why Zhao Hai would attack the great elders of their tribe at this time. However, an unexpected scene appeared. As soon as the undead creatures attacks hit the great elder, they heard a loud boom. The great elders body trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. Ding Xings body also trembled and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. This sudden change stunned Ya Ge and the others as they didnt understand what had happened. At that moment, Zhao Hai burst out laughing! Chapter 1150 - 1150 An exquisite sneak attack (1) 1150 An exquisite sneak attack (1) Zhao Hai laughed as he looked at Hua Jieyu and the rest. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; I never understood why you guys didnt attack the great elder of the esgod race after suppressing him. If Dingxing could really suppress them for such a long time and allow you guys to attack as you wish, the great elders of the esgod race would have been destroyed by you guys long ago. Now, I know the reason. The moment they enter the mountain and attack, they will immediately break through dingdes suppression. Hahaha! Three elders, hurry up and help! &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the three great elders of the esgod race couldnt help but burst into laughter. The great elder of the Beastman race laughed and said, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai is indeed extraordinary. He was able to notice this in the middle of a fierce battle. Impressive. Lets attack. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he pounced towards Dingxing, while the other two flew towards Jin Ben. It seemed like they were prepared to deal with Jin Ben. Jin Ben panicked when he saw the two of them charging at him. He immediately ran toward the few people who were fighting with the Hades, preparing to deal with the Hades, the Scorpion, and the two elders. At this moment, Dingxings figure also moved and joined the battle. The Grand Elder of the beast God clan naturally turned around to attack Dingxing and the others. Zhao Hais expression changed slightly when he saw this. He was very clear about what the three elders were thinking. Even though what they were doing seemed to be right, and they wanted to focus their strength on dealing with the enemies that they could deal with, Zhao Hai felt that this was only one of the reasons. There was probably another reason that could not be exposed. The reason for this was that they wanted to borrow the strength of the elders of the God race to injure Zhao Hai. This way, even if they defeated the nine elders of the God race, Zhao Hai would no longer be a threat to them. However, Zhao Hai was already aware of whether the three elders of the esgod race had such intentions. However, Zhao Hai would not allow himself to be in danger all the time, so he did not let the giant scorpion join the battle. Instead, he had the giant scorpion turn around and join him. With the giant scorpions participation, the pressure on Zhao Hai was greatly reduced. The pressure on Zhao Hai was lifted. He could not help but laugh wildly. He increased his power. With the ever-changing weapons in his teams hands, Jieyu and the others were at a disadvantage. When Dingxing and the others saw this, their expressions changed. However, they no longer had any trump cards to use. Logically speaking, they should be the ones at a disadvantage. After all, the Hades should be able to block the attacks of four great elders, and it should not be a problem for the three elders to deal with the other two elders. However, this was not the case. Because of the addition of deified, the nine elders attacks seemed to have been strengthened, and they were actually able to force the three elders of the esgod race into a disadvantageous position. If not for Hades, they would have been in great danger. Zhao Hai noticed the situation as well, but he did not say anything. He only strengthened his attacks, forcing Jieyu and the other two into a more difficult position. Jieyu was being suppressed by Zhao Hai until she could not breathe. Jieyu was so angry that her face turned red. She roared repeatedly and fought back with all her might. However, the difference in strength could not be made up by fighting with all her might. Jieyu and the others were slowly being put at a complete disadvantage. It would be good if they could even fight back two moves out of every ten moves. Just as Jieyu and the others were at a complete disadvantage, Zhao Hais figure suddenly disappeared from their side. The next moment, he reappeared behind the Supreme elder of the Pisces tribe, who was fighting the giant tentacles. The staff in his hand turned into a giant hammer, and he struck the Supreme elders back. Mincar was fighting the giant scorpion. Although the giant scorpions attacks were not weak, it could not do anything to mincar for the time being. Moreover, it knew that Zhao Hai was being held back by Jieyu and the others. It was not a threat to it for the time being. Therefore, it focused all its attention on fighting the giant tentacles. It did not expect Zhao Hai to attack it. Mindaar felt a huge force on his back. Although his muscles vibrated a few times in a short time to dispel a part of the force, he still felt that the hammer had broken his bones. At this moment, he suddenly felt a shock force hitting his inner mansion. He had never thought that Zhao Hai would have this kind of skill. His inner mansion was shattered in an instant. He spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the tentacles long tail stabbed into his throat. After Zhao Hai hit mindaar with his hammer, he disappeared again. When he reappeared, he was in front of Jieyu and the others. Zhao Hais actions were beyond everyones expectations. They never thought that Zhao Hai would steal mindaar while they were busy fighting. While they were still in a daze, Zhao Hai had already succeeded. Mindaar had died at the hands of Zhao Hai and the giant scorpion, and was now back in front of them. Jieyu was even angrier now. She roared and attacked Zhao Hai with all her might. Her first attack was a move that risked her life. Zhao Hai could only defend himself and had no power to fight back. At this moment, the giant scorpion charged over again, and mincar had already disappeared into a spatial crack. The great elder of the lion tribe had to split up to deal with the giant scorpion. Jieyu was still attacking Zhao Hai with all her might. Her first attack was always with all her might. Everyone knew that such an attack would not last long. However, no one realized that Jieyus attack was pushing Zhao Hai towards Hades. Just as Zhao Hai was getting closer and closer to the Hades, his body suddenly moved. He stopped in mid-air and did not retreat. At this time, the staff in Zhao Hais hand turned into a sword that was aimed at Jieyus throat. At the same time, Jieyus fist was aimed at Zhao Hais chest. From the way Jieyu attacked, it seemed like she did not care about her life at all. She did not even look at Zhao Hais sword and wanted to let her fist land on Zhao Hai. If this had happened earlier, Zhao Hai would have pulled back his sword and changed his move. However, he did not do so this time. Zhao Hais rapier thrust forward, completely ignoring Jieyus incoming fist. A hint of panic appeared in Jieyus eyes. His desperate move just now was all an act. He was betting that Zhao Hai would not fight him to the death when he had the upper hand. That was why he pretended to fight Zhao Hai to the death. However, he had bet wrongly this time. The reason why Zhao Hai acted as if he did not dare to fight Jieyu to the death was actually to lure him here. He could deal with Jieyus hands and then deal with Dingxing and the others. Zhao Hais timing was extremely accurate. It was too late for Jieyu to change her move. She could only watch as her throat collided with Zhao Hais sword. Upon seeing this, Jieyu no longer cared about fighting Zhao Hai. Although she could not change the way she punched, she still tried her best to Dodge Zhao Hais rapier. However, she forgot that Zhao Hais rapier could change its shape. Just as she was about to Dodge the rapier, the tip of the rapier suddenly turned into a shovel. It turned from a sharp point to a sharp edge. This weapon was the kind that was not available in the immortal realm for a convenient shovel. Jieyu managed to Dodge the tip of the sword, but not the shovel. His head hit the shovel and his head was cut off. Because he was too fast, his fist still landed on Zhao Hais shoulder. However, the power was less than 50% of what it used to be. Zhao Hai borrowed the force of this punch to accelerate and charge into the battle zone of Dingxing and the others! Dingxing and the others had noticed the situation of Jieyu and the others. When they saw Jieyu forcing Zhao Hai towards them, they understood Dingxings plan. Therefore, Dingxing and the others were prepared to attack Zhao Hai at any time. However, he did not expect Zhao Hai to have already started scheming against him when Jieyu used her desperate move. He saw that Jieyu had forced him to go to Dingxing and the others and knew what Jieyu was planning. He pretended not to know, waiting for this opportunity. When they saw that Zhao Hai had cut off Jieyus head and that he was being attacked by Jieyu, their eyes turned red. Jin Ben and the other two Supreme elders immediately attacked Zhao Hais back. At this moment, Zhao Hais figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in the same position as before. However, he reappeared behind the elder who was fighting with the giant scorpion. The staff in his hand had become a strengthened rapier. The rapier was pointed backward and pointed at the head of the great elder. Zhao Hai still had the impact from Jieyus attack. The lion tribes Supreme elder was very close to him, and the sword pierced into the back of his head! The giant scorpion took advantage of this opportunity to cut off the great elders head with its pincers. Zhao Hai stepped back and stood on the back of the giant scorpion. With a wave of his hand, the great elders body and the armor disappeared in the air. Then, Zhao Hai moved his shoulder, which had been hit by Jieyu, and stepped on the giant scorpion to kill Dingxing and the others. Dingxing and the others were stunned. They never thought that Zhao Hai would kill three people in such a short time. Dingxing and the others eyes turned red. But Zhao Hai didnt give them a chance to get excited. He moved and joined the battle with Dingxing and the others. This time, Dingxing and the others were at a disadvantage. They didnt even have a chance to turn the tables. Dingxings eyes flashed with a hint of despair. His body moved and suddenly stopped in mid-air, and he said in a deep voice, Mr. Zhao Hai, please stop. I have something to say. Zhao Hais figure came to a halt, and the next moment, the attacks of Pluto and the giant scorpion stopped as well. The great elders of the three major isomos also stopped when they saw this situation. The remaining great elders of the God race also stopped and gathered around Dingxing. Chapter 1151 - 1151 Youve taken the biggest advantage _1 1151 Youve taken the biggest advantage _1 Dingxing looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly smiled bitterly.Zhao Hai, I have no choice but to admit that provoking you was the biggest mistake weve ever made. Youre really strong. Zhao Hai stood on Hades and smiled at Dingxing, Thank you for your acknowledgment, but I wont let you go. &Quot; I dont expect you to let us go, Dingxing said with a bitter smile. &Quot; but I hope you can promise me one thing. As long as you agree, we can all commit suicide in front of you without any resistance. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at Dingxing and said, Please speak. Dingxing looked at Zhao Hai and said, now that things have come to this, I dont expect to survive either. However, if you dont answer us, we will fight back with all our might. I believe that one or two people will be able to escape. For those who escape, we will not do anything else, nor will we seek revenge on you. We will kill everyone in the divine realm with all our might, be it civilians or soldiers. I believe that when the time comes, you will also be very smart, right? Indeed, Zhao Hai nodded,state your request. Dingxing took a deep breath. &Quot; I hope you can promise us that you will leave some people for the God clan. Let the God clan carry on their great legacy. Dont be so ruthless. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He really did not expect that she would make such a request. He thought for a moment and said,Alright, I promise you. I, Zhao Hai, may be unscrupulous towards my enemies, but Ive always been a man of my word. I wont lie to a few dead people. Alright, I believe you. I hope you can do what you say. Dingxing nodded. After saying that, Dingxing spat out a mouthful of blood and the light in his eyes slowly disappeared. When the other elders of the Shen clan saw Dingxings state, they did not hesitate at all. Each and every one of them spat out blood and fell down. With a wave of his hand, the corpses of a few great elders appeared on the deck of the Hades. Zhao Hai looked at them and sighed,Not bad, you guys are also considered heroes. After saying that, he steered the Hades and slowly flew toward Ya GEs group. The three elders of the esgod tribe had already arrived beside Ya GEs group. Zhao Hai glanced at Ya Ge, then turned to her and said, &Quot; chief Yage, youve seen the situation. Ill take the bodies of the Grand elders of the Protoss with me. Three days later, Ill hand over their ultimate weapons to you. I hope you can study the ultimate weapons of your three races for three days. &Quot; Ya Ge also knew that it was all because of Zhao Hai that the great grand Elder of the God clan was eliminated. She nodded and said, Alright, I promise you, Sir. Zhao Hai nodded, and the Hades slowly disappeared in the air. After Zhao Hai left, the three great elders of the esgod tribe immediately gathered beside Ya Ge and said, Yage, what happened? What do you mean by handing over the ultimate weapon of our three races to him for research in three days? Whats going on? Ya Ge explained the conditions that she and Zhao Hai had set. Of course, the main point was that Zhao Hai would give them all 13 ultimate weapons. The three great elders were stunned for a moment, but they didnt object to Ya Ge agreeing to Zhao Hais condition. If she agreed to Zhao Hais condition, they could get 13 ultimate weapons. If she didnt agree, they would be on bad terms with Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai turned against them, it would be even more difficult for them to handle. At this time, Zhao Hai had already placed the devil armors into the origin space. With a series of notifications, Zhao Hais Origin space had eight more battle suit seeds. The time-fixing plate, on the other hand, stunned Zhao Hai, as the notification from the time-fixing plate was completely different from the other battle suits. The prompt tone from the time-fixing plate was: [ discovered a team disk with a special purpose. This disk array can be used in combination with the seven Star heaven sealing array disk. This disk array is incomplete. After collecting all the disk arrays, there will be a surprise. Host, please collect all the disk arrays as soon as possible. ] The time-fixing plate didnt produce any seeds. Zhao Hai didnt know what to do for a while. If he couldnt hand over the time-fixing plate, would Ya Ge and the others turn against him? However, on second thought, Zhao Hai realized that even if they were to fall out with him, so what? with their current strength, could they defeat him? Thinking of this, Zhao Hai felt more at ease. However, he did not immediately use the star positioning compass with the seven Star sky locking formation. At the same time, Zhao Hai immediately planted the seeds of the eight different battle armors. Of course, the seeds wouldnt take three days to mature, but Zhao Hai still gave them three days. No matter what he did, Zhao Hai would always leave some room for error. The primitive combat suit had been integrated into Zhao Hais staff. On his staff, there were eight more constellation symbols. At the same time, eight huge crystal beasts appeared in Zhao Hais staff. These eight crystal beasts were somewhat special. They all looked like scorpions, but their appearances and abilities were different. Zhao Hai was very confused. Why did they all turn into scorpions? Wasnt it supposed to be the same as his own constellation? After asking the realm, he found out that the warbeasts in the 12 Star constellations could change their appearance at will. Among the warbeasts in the realm, the Scorpion was the most powerful in attack, so they all changed into the appearance of the Scorpion. If it was Haixiang Zhao, they could change into the appearance of their own constellation. Chapter 1152 - 1152 Youve taken the biggest advantage (2) 1152 Youve taken the biggest advantage (2) Zhao Hai immediately ordered them to transform, and as expected, they all turned back. Zhao Hai asked the realm why it felt that the Scorpions attacks were the strongest. Zhao Hai didnt know whether to laugh or cry at the realms response. When Zhao Hai first put the Capricorn battle suit into the space, the space could turn him into a goat, but goats were herbivores. They were not suitable for killing and fighting, so the battle suit followed the rules of the twelve constellation battle suit and turned him into a big scorpion. Not only could the Scorpion attack the enemy with its pincers, but its tail, mouth, and legs could also attack the enemy. It could be said that they had the most weapons out of all the animals. In addition, they had hard armor on their bodies, so the realm regarded them as animals suitable for fighting. Of course, scorpions werent that powerful in real life, and their tails werent as flexible as whips. However, they were able to do so in the realm. That was why the realm decided to shape mojues armor into a Scorpion. Zhao Hai had never thought about this before. He only realized it when all the armor had turned into scorpions. However, this was good news for Zhao Hai. He already knew what these battle suits looked like. It was equivalent to him having another attack method. Moreover, these battle suits could change their figures at will, which would only increase the variety of his attack methods. Of course, he had reason to be happy. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Three days later, Zhao Hai appeared in the sky above the continent. As expected, Ya Ge and the others were waiting there. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and nine pieces of battle armor appeared in front of Ya Ge and the others. These battle armors were, of course, grown in the space. The primitive battle armors had already been integrated into Zhao Hais staff. However, this did not mean that these battle armors were inferior to the original battle armors. In terms of true strength, these battle armors were not inferior to the original battle armors. Moreover, these battle armors were not under the control of the time-fixing plate. The time-fixing plate could not suppress these battle armors. It did not have any shortcomings because it consumed too much energy. It could be said that these battle armors were an improved version of the battle armor. Of course, the primitive battle suits ability to be integrated into the staff and the ability to transform between the 12 constellations were also gone, but the Protoss probably wouldnt notice it. Zhao Hai took out the nine battle suits and said to Ya Ge, &Quot; chief Yage, Im afraid Ive let you down. &Quot; Ya Ge and the others expressions changed, and they all became nervous. They thought that Zhao Hai was going to snatch the armor, and the three elders had already put it on. Looking at the nervous esgod, Zhao Hai could not help but smile and say, &Quot; dont be nervous, chief Yage. I said Im not doing you any favors to steal the ultimate weapon. I just have something to discuss with you. Ive studied these battle suits, but there was a mistake when I was studying the time-fixing plate. The time-fixing plate actually fused with my ship. As you know, I snatched this ship from the hands of a highgod of the Protoss. I dont know much about this ship, but I didnt expect the time-fixing plate to fuse with it. I cant take out the time-fixing plate now, please forgive me, chief Yage. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Ya Ge heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, even if Zhao Hai had taken two more armors, Ya Ge would not have had any objections, let alone the star positioning compass. After all, they were the ones who would benefit from it. Ya Ge turned her head and glanced at the others. Seeing that everyones expressions had relaxed, Ya Ge was relieved. She smiled at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; this matter can not be blamed on Sir. Sir, please do not blame yourself. The time positioning compass is Sirs from now on. Three elders, please hand over the ultimate weapon to Sir. &Quot; The three Grand elders didnt say anything. They took off their battle armors and handed them to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai also handed the remaining nine battle armors to the three Grand elders. He didnt put away the three Grand elders battle armors. Instead, he said to the three Grand elders, &Quot; elders, Ive made some changes to these nine battle armors. You can try them out. If you think the changes are okay, then Ill take these three armors away. If you dont agree, then forget it. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the three elders expressions could not help but change. Then, they quickly chose a set of battle clothes and put them on. They had been using the armor for a long time. Although they had changed, the principle was the same. The armor didnt need to recognize an owner, so they put it on immediately. After putting on the armor, they immediately felt the difference. In the past, when they put on the armor, although it increased their strength by a lot, they always felt a sense of oppression from the armor, making them feel like they were carrying something on their back. However, they didnt feel uncomfortable wearing these battle suits. On the contrary, they felt more comfortable than ever. The power they could exert now was no less than when they were wearing their original battle suits. The three elders were afraid that this feeling was an illusion. They tried on the battle suit again, and the two of them even sparred. The result was still the same, so they were relieved. The three of them took a closer look at the battle suits. They looked as if they were new, and there was not a single scratch on them. This made them even more surprised. Their battle suits had been worn for who knew how many years. The first battle suit would more or less have some damage, but these battle suits were undamaged. It seemed that Zhao Hai had fixed them. The three of them looked at each other and saw the surprise in each others eyes. However, they still bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; dont worry, Sir. Theres nothing wrong with this battle suit. Its even more comfortable to wear. Furthermore, Sir has repaired it. We should be thanking Sir. &Quot; Ya Ge, who had been nervously watching the three elders, couldnt help but feel relieved when she heard what the three elders said. The way she looked at Zhao Hai also changed, with a trace of guilt. Zhao Hai smiled at the three elders and said, &Quot; thats good. To be honest, I didnt use much time to study these battle armors. However, it took me a lot of effort to repair them. Fortunately, they are not damaged. This can be considered a gift from me to the esgod tribe. Everyone, I will be going to study these three battle armors again. Three days later, I will be here to return them to you. Please rest assured. &Quot; With that, Zhao Hai disappeared from the Libra continent with Pluto. By the time Zhao Hai appeared on the Golden Bull continent, Laura and the others had already walked out with smiles on their faces. Zhao Hai looked at them and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Why are you laughing? Laura smiled and said, brother hai, youre really good. Youve taken the biggest advantage, and theyre still grateful to you. You didnt notice just now that even Jia Yige was grateful to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; actually, Im not taking advantage of them. If these battle armors were in their hands, they would at most use them as ultimate weapons. Its such a waste. If these battle armors were in my hands, they could be put to greater use. The kind of person should use the kind of weapon. Its impossible for a three-year-old child to use a hammer that weighs a few hundred pounds. Wooden swords should be what they should use. They use the battle armors from the space. Its not a burden to them at all, and their combat power has improved. The combat suits produced in the space can also be used after their strength has improved, so its just right for them. Laura smiled and said, anyway, youve gained a big advantage. As for brother hai, didnt you say that there will be a special reward after you collect the battle suit? Lets see what the reward is. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; okay, Im very curious too. Its not the first time the realm has done something so mysterious. However, weve all benefited a lot the first time. I wonder what will happen this time. &Quot; After saying that, he put the combat suit into his space. Chapter 1153 - 1153 A great upgrade (1) 1153 A great upgrade (1) As soon as he put the armor into the space, a notification immediately came from the space, &Quot; 12-constellation armors discovered: Libra armors, Aries armors, Virgo armors. A complete collection of 12-constellation armors. &Quot; Zhao Hai immediately took out the time-fixing plate. As soon as he put it in the space, a notification came from the space, [ special formation disk is used to supplement the formation. The formation disk is called the astrolabe, and it can add all formations, weapons, and other materials similar to the star formation to make it even more powerful. Host can combine the seven-star heaven sealing formation disk with the astrolabe, and the astrolabe with Pluto. Pluto will be able to use the power of the stars to break all formations related to the stars in the world. With the Dao Lotus and Pluto combined, Plutos strength will be further strengthened. It will be able to use the power of all things in the world and collect all kinds of formations. ] It can combine Hades with the hosts staff. Hades will no longer exist in the form of a plate, but can take any shape. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he heard the notification. He never thought that there would be such a good thing. But it wasnt over yet. Just as Zhao Hai was feeling happy, another voice came from the origin space, [ because the astrolabe contains star power, stars have been added to the space. Stars can appear in all spaces, and the space has been further repaired. The space has been upgraded to level 100, reaching the standard of low-level cultivation spaces. The host can purchase 50 with ordinary backgrounds and 10 with low-level cultivation backgrounds. The universal analysis machine and the universal Manufacturing machine have been upgraded to the intermediate standard, and can analyze and manufacture low-level cultivation weapons and supplies. The host can specify a certain area in the space as a level-one time acceleration zone. At present, the time acceleration in the area is 10:1. Note: Accelerating time is different from accelerating the ripening of crops. Accelerating the ripening of crops will only accelerate the ripening of crops, but not only can time-accelerated growth speed increase the maturity of crops, but it can also increase the growth of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Host can also use the time-accelerated area. Cultivating in the time-accelerated area for one year is equivalent to cultivating in a normal area for ten years. Host, please continue to work hard. Zhao Hai was so happy that he was stunned. He never thought that the space would be so powerful. It allowed him to reach level 100 in one go and became a low-level cultivation space. This was definitely a good thing for him, especially the time acceleration function, which would be very useful to him. Now, there were many things in the space that could be turned into heavenly treasures, but unfortunately, these things would take many years to grow. Now that there was this time-accelerating function, the time could be greatly shortened. This wasnt the end. After the system announcement, another system announcement came from the space. [ due to the completion of the astrolabe, the special item stored in the astrolabe can be activated. The special item is a high-grade cultivation technique, the ten thousand star transformation technique. This technique is divided into three methods: circulation, attack, and support. If the host combines the Dao Lotus with the astrolabe, the ten thousand star transformation technique will be upgraded to the highest grade cultivation technique, the ten thousand star yin-yang technique. Does the host wish to combine the Dao Lotus with the astrolabe? ] Zhao Hai laughed heartily. He was truly overjoyed. He had never thought that the special reward the realm had mentioned before would be a cultivation technique. This was simply too important to him. Zhao Haima said, combine, combine, combine everything. Cai er, do the calculations immediately. See if the upgrade of the all-purpose machine and the analytic machine costs money. If the upgrade doesnt cost money, then calculate how much it will cost to buy the 50 ordinary spaces and the 10 low-level cultivation spaces. See if we have enough money on hand. &Quot; Cai er immediately responded. At this time, the staff in Zhao Hais hand disappeared. Zhao Hai felt a force from the Lotus of the way in his body being transferred into the space. Then, an even greater force was transmitted from the space into his Lotus of the way. Zhao Hai looked at the Lotus of the way and found that it was very different from before. In the past, the Lotus of the way had only looked like an eight-trigram pattern, but now it had changed. The eight trigrams were still open on the Dao Lotus, but the yin-yang Lake beneath it was spinning non-stop. As the yin-yang Lake spun, waves of power of heaven and earth were sucked into Zhao Hais body. A void appeared above the Dao Lotus, where specks of Starlight flickered. From time to time, Starlight would fall onto the Dao Lotus. The petals of the Dao Lotus trembled gently as if they were being blown by a gentle breeze, making them look extremely delicate. Then, Zhao Hai felt that the little person in his Baihui acupoint became more real, as if it was breathing. At the same time, Zhao Hai felt that his spiritual power had become stronger. The Golden dan in his dantian had also become even larger, shining with a dazzling golden light. His whole body seemed to have been baptized, and there was no discomfort anywhere. While Zhao Hai was closing his eyes and enjoying the process, a notification came from the origin space. &Quot; multiple spiritual weapons have been discovered in the space. The level of the spiritual weapon is too low, so the level of the spiritual weapon has been upgraded. The spiritual weapons with weapon spirits are books, Spears, swords, hammers, staffs, bows, and whips. Six special items have been upgraded. Because of the existence of the weapon spirit, the spiritual weapon can directly command the spiritual weapon to fight, but it will definitely obey the hosts will. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not expect to have so many surprises today. At that moment, the Hades disappeared from the dimension, and the staff flew out. Zhao Hai picked up the staff and looked at it. The symbol of the twelve constellations appeared on the staff. The top of the staff was no longer the original skeleton, but a Lotus. The Lotus had seven pistils, and at the top of each pistil, there was a small star in the shape of the Big Dipper, which was still trembling slightly. The seven pistils were arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper, unlike the previous circle. There seemed to be Starlight shimmering inside the staff, which looked very beautiful. Zhao Hai looked at the staff happily. With a wave of the staff, Hades reappeared. The ship had changed as well. The eighteen levels of hell were still embossed on the hull, but there were twelve wheel-like formation disks on both sides of the ship. On each disk, there was a star constellation pattern that was constantly spinning, but the star constellations on the disk never moved. Below the boat was no longer sea water, but a huge lotus flower. The entire boat seemed to be placed on top of a huge lotus flower. Below the lotus flower were blue waves, and there were even bits of Starlight shimmering in the waves. The entire boat looked like a masterpiece of heaven. Laura and the others all looked at the ship with bright eyes. They had never thought that it would become so beautiful. Zhao Hai waved his staff again, and the formation plates on the ships side suddenly flew out. In an instant, twelve star constellation armors flew out from the formation plates. Each armors appeared according to the attributes of their star constellations, but they could change their forms at any time. Zhao Hai nodded his head and followed Laura and the others onto the Hades. The battle suit turned back into the array board and returned to the two sides of the ship. The rest of the ship did not change much, but all the wind chimes hanging on the ship had become lotus flowers. Zhao Hai stood on the ship and thought for a moment. With a thought, Laura and the others realized that the Hades had changed into a different appearance. It was the appearance before the upgrade. This made Laura and the others puzzled. However, with a thought, Hades transformed into a real lotus flower. It no longer looked like a ship. Zhao Hai nodded. Hades indeed had the ability to transform like the staff. Laura and the others understood what Zhao Hai meant. They looked at the huge Lotus with excitement. The Lotus had 18 levels, and they were standing on the top. Under the Lotus, there were blue waves rolling. Each level of the Lotus was carved with 18 levels of hell, just like the number of petals. On the tip of the first petal of the lotus flower, there was a small wind chime. However, these wind chimes had the shape of small bells. Zhao Hai nodded in satisfaction and turned to Laura and the others, How is it? We dont need Hades anymore, well use this, what do you guys think? Lola immediately nodded happily and said, &Quot; great, thats great, big brother hai. This is great, its beautiful. &Quot; The other girls nodded excitedly, their eyes looking around. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; lets go. I want to see what kind of cultivation technique that yin-yang star myriad transformation technique is. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded and followed Zhao Hai into the room. The room didnt change much, but the space seemed to have become bigger and taller. Zhao Hai and the others looked around and didnt see much change. They entered the villa and Zhao Hai said in a deep voice,Cai er, show me that cultivation technique. Cai er replied, and a book appeared in Zhao Hais hands. As soon as the book appeared in front of Zhao Hai, a small figure appeared on the cover. The small figure bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Greetings, young master. Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he immediately reacted. He looked at the little man curiously and asked, Youre the book that was upgraded? Hmm, you were originally a godly weapon given to the Church of Light by the God race. Now that you have been upgraded, you should have a new name. I think you should be called the record book from now on. The Miniman bowed to Zhao Hai happily and said, Thank you for the name, young master. Zhao Hai nodded and said,did you come out because that cultivation technique is recorded inside? Let me see. &Quot; yes, replied Zhao Hai. He opened the record book and a huge paragraph of words appeared in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai studied the words carefully. The words were arranged in a neat manner and the handwriting was neat. The words were not small either, making one feel comfortable reading them. Zhao Hai couldnt help but nod and read the words carefully. The book was a cultivation technique, the cultivation method of the ten thousand STAR technique. As Zhao Hai looked at the cultivation technique, he tried to figure out its essence. When he finished looking at the first level, he discovered a problem. According to the cultivation technique, he could only learn the first level with his current strength. He was still far from the highest level of the first level. This surprised Zhao Hai. Chapter 1154 - 1154 No more rejection? _1 1154 No more rejection? _1 Zhao Hai wanted to flip the pages, but he realized that he couldnt. He immediately turned his head and said, Little Dian, why cant I flip this? The record book immediately replied, young master, this cultivation technique is very special. With young masters strength, you can only learn the first level. If young master wants to force himself to read the contents of the second level, it may cause damage to his body. Little Dian suggests that you dont read the contents of the second level. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before nodding his head, Alright, then lets just look at this level. Zhao Hai studied the technique carefully, trying to figure out its mysteries. The more he read, the more he felt that the technique was ever-changing and had endless wonderful uses, but at the same time, it was extremely complicated. After reading for a while, Zhao Hai began to practice. He had basically understood the contents of the first stage, but it was still very difficult to practice. This cultivation technique was simply too complicated. It was many times more complicated than the one he had learned before. And this was only the first stage. He had no idea how complicated the rest would be. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had originally felt that he was already very strong, but once he started cultivating this technique, he realized that he was still far from it. The energy in his body was originally green in color, but after cultivating this technique, Zhao Hai noticed that the energy in his body was slowly turning into a bright silver color. The energy was also flashing, like Starlight. Not only had the energy changed, but it had also been compressed, making it even more suspicious. If the original energy in Zhao Hais body was only a blue mist, the energy in his body now had become a bright silver liquid. It was at least ten times more suspicious than before. As the energy in his body changed, Zhao Hai realized that the rejection force from the space had decreased. This puzzled Zhao Hai. He was sure that the energy in his body was at least ten times stronger than before. How could the rejection force from the space have decreased? When Zhao Hai thought of these things, the blood and Qi in his body could not help but surge. The energy in his body also became restless. Zhao Hai was shocked. He immediately calmed his mind and focused on transforming the energy in his body. After an unknown amount of time, the energy in his body had finally been completely transformed. Furthermore, it was circulating according to the circulation route of the first level of the yin-yang star myriad transformation technique. Only then did Zhao Hai let out a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be stunned. The room had turned dark. Zhao Hai couldnt help but turn to look out the window and saw that the sun had risen. As soon as he turned around, he heard a surprised voice call out, Big brother hai, youre awake. Zhao Hai turned around and saw that it was Bailey. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at Berry in confusion and asked, When did you come back, Bailey? How are your clansmen? Berry smiled. &Quot; big brother hai, Ive been back for two days. My people are all gone. This time, I wont be going back to the clan. Ive already made arrangements for the clan. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard what Berry said, he was stunned. &Quot; Youve been back for two days? How come I didnt know? And whats going on outside? Bailey pounced on Zhao Hai and said, of course you dont know. Youve been cultivating for almost three days. I dont know whats going on outside. When the sky turned dark, the sky turned dark too. There were even stars. They were so beautiful. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He knew that it had something to do with the upgrade of the dimension, so he didnt mind. He looked at Berry and said, Whats wrong? Are you worried about me? Bailey nodded and said, yes, Im very worried, but I know youll be fine. Otherwise, this place wouldnt be like this. Sister Lola and the others have gone to rest. Melgen was here to guard you yesterday, but today its my turn. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Hows the situation in the dimension? &Quot; great, Bailey said with a smile. &Quot; Cai er has already divided all the spaces into time-accelerated areas, and the all-purpose machine and analysis machine have been upgraded. Weve already bought fifty ordinary spaces, but we havent bought ten low-level cultivation spaces. Were waiting for your decision. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look outside, Lets go. Accompany me for a walk outside. Bailey nodded and followed Zhao Hai outside. Once they were outside, Zhao Hai sighed. He realized that after the upgrade, the environment here seemed to be much better than before. He looked up at the sky and saw that there were indeed stars in the sky. It looked extremely beautiful. Zhao Hai turned to smile at Berry and said, &Quot; I didnt expect that after cultivating the Yin Yang star myriad transformation technique, the amount of energy in my body would decrease by a lot. However, the quality of the energy has increased by a lot. It is because of this that the space no longer rejects me. I can stay in the space for a while longer. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Bailey said happily, Really? Thats great, big brother hai, well have more things to store in the space. &Quot; thats right, said Zhao Hai with a smile. &Quot; well have more time to collect our things in the realm. Oh right, how are the O Neal family these past few days? Bailey smiled and said, very good. Although their base isnt built yet, their relocation is basically completed. Sister Becky and sister melgen will be leading them to the winged horse tribe in the next two days. Brother hai, youre too lenient with the winged horse tribe. You should teach them a good lesson. &Quot; &Quot; now is not the time, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; if we really teach those winged horse people a lesson, it will cause dissatisfaction among the barbarians and the Thunder race. Let the O Neal family teach them a lesson. &Quot; &Quot; theyre really outrageous, Bailey pouted. &Quot; if they were from the demon race, the Great Demon King wouldve already ordered them to be annihilated. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. He didnt know what to say to this little witch. In the Nephilims, it was natural for the weak to submit to the strong. If you dont submit, youll be destroyed. This was the rule of the Nephilims, but it didnt apply in all places. Seeing that Zhao Hai was silent, Berry turned to him and said, &Quot; big brother hai, more and more of team Devils members are wearing battle suits now. Their combat strength has been greatly improved. Before I came back, I went to see the Demon King. His Majesty said that if you dont want team devil to participate in the battle, you should let them train in the infernal realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, its not good to keep going to the hell dimension. Its no longer of any use to them. How about this, Ill talk to the Demon King tomorrow and ask the demon Army to come out and join the battle. Were going to fight the O Neal family soon anyway, so its good to let them out and train. &Quot; Bailey nodded. &Quot; weve already prepared the armor for the esgod tribe. We just need to return it to them tomorrow. After returning it to the esgod tribe, what do we do next? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; well keep the lion god race into the origin space, and then let the O Neal family deal with the winged horse race. After we keep the winged horse race into the origin space, well lead the O Neal family to the esgod race. I want to see which one is stronger when the esgod races armor is against the demon Armor. If the esgod race is stronger, what methods will the O Neal family use to deal with them? also, well think of a way to sneak into the Atlanta continent. &Quot; Baileys eyes lit up. &Quot; alright, lets go take a good look. Im also very curious about the Atlan continent. I really want to see what the people there are busy with. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled slightly and did not say anything. The main reason he went to the Atlan continent was to see how the so-called ascending mech was used and whether it could allow him to ascend. After wandering outside for a while, they returned to their room and rested for the night. The next morning, when Laura and the other girls woke up and saw Zhao Hai coming out of their room, they were very happy. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; alright, lets eat. After youre done, you can go into the medium and learn the yin-yang star myriad changes technique. Its a pretty good cultivation technique. &Quot; They all nodded. After eating the food, Laura and the others entered the medium. Everyone had to learn the star myriad changes yin-yang formula, but Zhao Hai believed that they would take longer than him to learn it. After Zhao Hai and the others entered the realm, Zhao Hai transformed lotus tea into the Hades original appearance and returned to the Hades to the balance scale continent. Ya Ge and the others were already waiting for him. As soon as they saw Zhao Hai, they immediately went up to him. After Zhao Hai invited them to board the boat, he turned around and said to them, &Quot; guys, Ive fixed the ultimate weapon. You can use it now. &Quot; After Ya Ge and the others thanked Zhao Hai, Ya Ge said, I wonder where youre going next? If theres nothing else, why dont you stay here with my esgod race? well definitely treat you well. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre too polite. However, I still have something to do, so I wont be staying here any longer. However, theres one thing I hope you can promise me. &Quot; &Quot; please tell me, Sir, Ya Ge said hurriedly. &Quot; as long as we can do it, Ill definitely promise you. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; when Dingxing committed suicide, I agreed to a condition. I hope that I can personally deal with the people from the lion continent. What do you think? Ya Ge pondered for a moment and said,I wonder how Sir is going to deal with them? Back then, you said that you would let those gods race off. If you really want to let them off, its better for us to do it. We have tens of thousands of years of hatred with the gods race. We will never let them off. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. From now on, there will be no more Protoss in the divinity. This place belongs to you. &Quot; When Ya Ge heard Zhao Hais words, she was stunned for a moment before she continued, Teacher, didnt you promise Dingxing to let the gods race go? If you dont want to break your oath, then leave it to us. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ill do it myself. Ill let them go, but I wont let too many of them go. Ill just leave them a little spark. I wont leave them in the divine realm either. &Quot; Chapter 1155 - 1155 The changes of the races in the space (1) 1155 The changes of the races in the space (1) Hearing Zhao Hais words and thinking about his big ship that could fit many people, Ya Ge and the others seemed to understand something. Ya Ge nodded and said, &Quot; alright, well do as you say. You can go and deal with the people of the lion continent at any time. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and bowed to them, &Quot; thank you. Ill do it now. Ill ask chief Yage to send a letter to your soldiers at the front line. Ill leave immediately. &Quot; Ya Ge also knew about Zhao Hais mysterious spatial ability. She nodded and led the group down from Zhao Hais ship. As soon as they got down, Zhao Hai disappeared from the balance scale continent and arrived at the lion continent. As soon as Zhao Hai appeared on the lion continent, he immediately attacked the lion race. The lion race was not in a good state. When they fought the esgod race, they had suffered great losses. Although they had managed to withstand esgods attacks, they had paid a huge price. Their last hope was for their Grand Elder to return. However, Zhao Hai had come instead of their Grand Elder. This was a huge blow to them. Zhao Hai didnt show any mercy to the people of the lion continent, so those who retaliated were all killed. Those who didnt resist were all kept in the medium. Zhao Hai had done this many times. The undead creatures were considered veterans and they had their own consciousness. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt need to command them in such battles. The esgod Army had also received orders from Ya Ge and the others, so they did not participate in the attack. However, they had seen Zhao Hais attack against the lion-like figure. That devastating attack sent chills down their spines. This was the first time they had seen such an attack method, and Zhao Hais undead army had truly shocked them. What shocked them the most was that they didnt know how many undead Zhao Hai had. It seemed that as soon as Zhao Hai appeared, the entire Lion continent was filled with undead. This really shocked them. Some of the curious esgod tribesmen did some calculations. A small city with a population of 100000 was taken care of by Zhao Hais undead army in less than an hour. There was not a single living thing left in the city. Be it humans or magical beasts, they had all disappeared. For every city that Zhao Hai cleared, the esgod Army would occupy one. They realized that their speed of advancement could not keep up with Zhao Hais attack speed. What surprised them the most was that the undead creatures didnt seem to know what fatigue was. They attacked non-stop, even at night. A day had passed, and they could no longer see the battle between Zhao Hai and the lion continents people. Two days had passed, and they had conquered half of the lion continents cities. However, they still had not seen the battle between Zhao Hai and the lion continents people. It seemed that Zhao Hai had already finished the battle. On the third day, the esgod soldiers took over all of the lion races continents, but they still did not see Zhao Hai. He had already left. The soldiers of the esgod race were all shocked, and they told ya Ge about this. When Ya Ge heard the news, she was extremely shocked. She was extremely curious about Zhao Hais strength. He had annihilated a God race all by himself in three days. Such combat power sent chills down her spine. Where is Zhao Hai now? Zhao Hai was now in the space. He was no longer rejected by the space. He found that the amount of energy in his body was only one-tenth of his original energy. However, this didnt reduce his attack power because the quality of the energy in his body was more than ten times stronger than his original energy. In other words, the space would only reject him when the amount of energy in his body reached the same amount as before. He still had to wait for a long time. The attack technique of the STAR technique was really powerful. It could actually do this. From this point, it could be seen that the STAR technique was much stronger than the cultivation technique he had originally cultivated. Cultivating any kind of martial art, if one wanted to increase their level, it was directly related to the amount of energy in ones body. It was like a bucket of water. One could only complete the task by filling the bucket. Half a bucket of water was not enough. If Zhao Hais original cultivation technique was like pouring water into a bucket, then the cultivation technique he was cultivating now was like filling a bucket with Mercury, which was much heavier than water. Because of this, Zhao Hai could have a good rest in the space. He returned to the villa in the interspace and watched Laura and the others cultivate. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, Laura and the others cultivation speed was very slow, even slower than Zhao Hais. Although the energy in their bodies was not as much as Zhao Hais, it took them more effort to convert the energy. Zhao Hai had spent three days to convert the energy, so Laura and the others would need even more time. Although Laura and the others were cultivating very slowly, there were no problems. Zhao Hai was relieved. He was now looking at the O Neal familys base on the Golden Bull continent. The O Neal familys base on the Golden Bull continent wasnt completed yet. After all, the base was too big. However, they had sent out quite a number of Scouts to Scout the area. However, they still hadnt found any spatial rifts in the three races, so Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry to take action. Chapter 1156 - 1156 The changes of the races in the space (2) 1156 The changes of the races in the space (2) Zhao Hais attention was now focused on the Protoss realm. When the Protoss first entered the realm, they were very unfriendly. They were trying their best to destroy the realm, but they were much better now. As more and more Protoss entered the realm, the Protoss in the realm finally understood that the Protoss were finished. There were no more Protoss in the divine realm. All the Protoss were here. After these people were appointed, they suddenly realized that this space was actually very good. It was much stronger than the God races continent. They didnt borrow food here, and there were some churches in various parts of the continent. They could use the things they collected to exchange for what they wanted. It was very convenient. No one enslaved them or collected taxes from them. The nobles of the Protoss had suffered great losses in this war. They had lost their ability to rule over the Protoss, so the Protoss were really free now. The Protoss also found that in this space, you couldnt do bad things. You couldnt Rob others, you couldnt steal others things, and you couldnt beat or scold others at will, or you would be punished. The Protoss saw with their own eyes that a Protoss wanted to bully some old people, women, and children who had lost their strong men. The next day, that person disappeared for a month. When he appeared in front of everyone a month later, they found that he was very Haggard. When people asked him where he went, a trace of fear immediately appeared on his face. He was not willing to tell them where he had gone. Later, a thief disappeared for seven days. When he reappeared, his expression was similar to that persons. After being asked where he was going, he said he was locked in a room. There was only a little light in the room, no one talked to him, and there was no sound around him. Although there was no lack of food there, Jian Zhen was more upset than seven years being locked in that place. From then on, he didnt want to go there anymore. In the space, there were many such things. Many people who had done bad things were punished by being locked up in the dark room. Some of the circumstances were serious, such as rape, murder, and were directly executed. What was strange was that all the people who were punished didnt find out who had arrested them. They only felt that they had done bad things and were sent to the dark room and immediately locked up. Then, a voice announced their crimes and their punishment. After that, the voice disappeared. They could only stay in the small dark room alone. The small dark room was not big, less than five square meters. After being announced by those who had been punished, the little black room became the most terrifying existence in the Protoss space. Some people would rather die than be locked in the little black room. But the problem was that as long as they entered the small dark room, they didnt even have the right to die. As long as they had a plan to commit suicide, they would be immediately imprisoned, unable to use a trace of power. The original power in their body would also disappear completely, making it impossible for them to commit suicide. After many people were locked up in the small black rooms, the gods races space became quiet. It was almost to the point where no one was allowed to leave, and no one closed their doors at night. What the Protoss had to do now was to go out and work every day to collect enough things and then use them to exchange for what they wanted. They had daily necessities, books, and everything else, but no weapons. The Protoss who had first entered the realm had already gotten used to such a life. They felt that this kind of life was even better and more relaxing than before. However, this didnt mean that they had forgotten their hatred for Zhao Hai. It was precisely because they hadnt forgotten their hatred for Zhao Hai that Zhao Hai hadnt appeared in the gods races dimension. He had only been paying attention to the gods race and seeing how they were doing. Life at the Protoss was good. Zhao Hai looked at the other dimensions and found that the people there were also doing well. The best was the space on the ark. The people there were all doing well. There were even novels and short movies, which was what Zhao Hai wanted to see. When the people on the ark continent saw Zhao Hais projection of the outside world, they were curious about this method. Some of them who liked to research immediately began to do so. In the end, they found that some magic arrays could record images and display them elsewhere. The smart ones naturally thought of writing some stories down and then finding some people to play out the stories, which became short films. However, just like the first movie, these short films were silent. Even so, the lives of the people living in the Arks space had become even more colorful. For a time, the Arks space became a hot topic of magic array research. Of course, Zhao Hai would love to see such a situation. After all, there was a limit to the research done by the people of the wild dragon Island alone. It would be difficult for the people of the entire continent to do the research, and the results would be extremely astonishing. Compared to the space of the ark, the space of the demonic race was completely different. The demonic race did not like to study magic arrays. They liked to study all kinds of plants. Perhaps it was due to the lack of plants in the demon Realm, but the people in the demon Realm loved to study plants. It had been a while since Zhao Hai last saw the demon Realm. He was shocked when he saw the demon Realm. He had never thought that the demon Realm would become a kingdom of plants. All kinds of plants were planted in front and behind every house of the demon clan. Zhao Hai could tell that they didnt grow those plants for food, but because they liked them. However, growing crops like them did give rise to a special profession in the demon race, Potioneers! This profession didnt exist in the demon race before because almost all the plants in the demon world were poisonous. They naturally didnt dare to touch those plants casually. However, it was different here. There were many plants here, and almost all of them were not poisonous. Therefore, some demon race people began to study many plants, and even people like the divine farmer who tasted hundreds of herbs appeared. Zhao Hai was happy to see such a situation. As long as they liked it, they could do whatever they wanted. Zhao Hai had also set the reward system. No matter what new magic array or medicine the people in these spaces found, they would be rewarded regardless of whether it was useful or not. The reward would be different depending on the item. Zhao Hais mistake further ignited the passion of the other races in the realm, especially the goblins. They seemed to be born to study magic arrays. After learning how to read and understand some simple magic arrays, almost all the goblins began to study magic arrays. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he saw how crazy the goblins were. He even gave more rewards to the gnomes. The gnomes didnt care much about food and drink, nor did they care much about where they lived. They only liked to study magic arrays, and almost all the things in their houses were related to magic arrays. Compared with the other races, the space where the Thunder race, barbarian race, and winged horse race were located was a lot worse. Because they had just entered the space, they hadnt completely settled down. In addition, the winged horse race people were reluctant to move into the space, so it seemed a bit chaotic. Zhao Hai didnt care too much about this situation. He didnt try to meddle with the situation. He didnt want to give the other races the impression that he wanted to interfere. After all, the three races were special. On the third day after Zhao Hai exterminated the lion race, Laura and the others had also cultivated the first stage of the STAR technique. Of course, they had only cultivated the circulation route. With the energy in their bodies, they were still far from being able to cultivate the first stage of the STAR technique to perfection. Chapter 1157 - 1157 Atlanta continuemy_1 1157 Atlanta continuemy_1 After Laura and the others learned the STAR technique, they also gave it to Kelun and the others. However, Kelun didnt like to learn it as he thought it was too troublesome. Zhao Hai didnt try to force him. To be honest, Zhao Hai had already noticed that the STAR technique was more suitable for attacking. Kelun didnt like fighting to begin with, so it was fine if he didnt want to learn it. It would be fine if someone else learned it. Laura and the others only gave the cultivation technique to Grimm and the others. They didnt teach them how to cultivate inside. After all, they had only just learned it. Seeing that Laura and the others had completed their cultivation, Zhao Hai immediately called them to the living room. After asking about their progress, he nodded and said, &Quot; good, youve all cultivated well. Ive been busy with the matters of the various races in the space these few days. Now that Im almost done, we should prepare for the next step. &Quot; Laura looked at Zhao Hai and laughed,big brother hai, are you preparing to make a move on the winged horse race? I think we shouldve dealt with them long ago. Those winged horse race fellows, if we dont properly deal with them, they wont be honest. Young master Zhao smiled. &Quot; of course. In fact, Ive also lost my patience with the winged horse tribe. Its just that I promised Zhan Yue. Otherwise, I wouldnt have bothered with them. These few days, Ive already ordered the undead creatures to attack some of the O Neal familys scouting teams. Im slowly luring them to the winged horse tribe. &Quot; Big brother hai, youve already made a move? What was the O Neal familys reaction? Zhao Hai frowned slightly, &Quot; speaking of the O Neal familys reaction, its a little strange. They seem to be very excited. As soon as they see an undead creature, they will immediately chase after it. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, she frowned and said, This doesnt seem like the O Neal familys usual style. Havent they always been very careful? Whats wrong this time? Zhao Hai also frowned and said, thats right. This time, the O Neal familys reaction is a bit abnormal. I also feel that its very strange. However, this doesnt matter to us. We just happened to be leading them to the winged horse tribe. Well know what they want to do when the time comes. &Quot; The few of them nodded. Zhao Hai turned around and said, Now I want to go to the Atlan continent to take a look. What do you think? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Li Ji and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they couldnt help but smile and say, Big brother hai, are we really going to the Atlan continent? When do we leave? Zhao Hai smiled, lets go now. Have you forgotten? I gave Accius a token. It has a lot of maps of the Atlan continent. We can go there directly and understand the Atlan continent. &Quot; Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said with a weird expression, Big brother hai, dont tell me youre planning to go to the Atlanta continent again? Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head and said, &Quot; thats impossible. The situation in the Atlan continent and the ark continent are completely different. I just want to go there and see whats going on with their Ascension mecha. Is that place also under Lu Weis rule? if its not under Lu Weis rule, then whos in charge of them? if theyre really under someone elses rule, whos the one ruling them? what kind of connection are there between these lower planes? Is this what Zhao Hai wants to know? Laura and the others listened to Zhao Hais words quietly. They also understood what he meant. To be honest, they also wanted to know what Zhao Hai had said, as it would affect their future lives. When Zhao Hai saw that the others were silent, he smiled and said, Actually, we can go out and have some fun in the Atlan continent. The Atlan continent has a large population. As long as we can make some fake identification, we can walk around freely. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others eyes brightened. To be honest, although the environment in the realm was very good, they would feel annoyed if they stayed here for a long time. Besides, they had already visited the few places of the God race. There was nothing to see. It would be good to change to a new environment and have some fun. Zhao Hai looked at them and could not help but smile. &Quot; If you guys agree, well go take a look, how about that? Laura and the others nodded. Zhao Hai looked at them and could not help but smile. Then, the screen changed and showed the scene of Atlan. The Atlan continent was different from the ark continent and the God race. It was a world of demonic armors. There were all kinds of demonic armors everywhere and they had different uses. Each demonic armor had a different use. Some were specially built, while others were specially used for farming. The demonic armors were very detailed. &Nbsp; to be honest, looking at the Atlanta continent, Zhao Hai could not help but think of earth. On the Atlans demonic armor continent, the cars that ran on the ground were like cars. Of course, these cars also used energy converters, which were the same as the demonic armor. However, the energy in the cars energy converter wasnt extracted from the magical crystals of the magical beasts. Instead, the cars energy converter stored electricity. Thats right, it was electricity. Zhao Hai had only discovered this after paying attention to the situation in the Atlanta continent. The people here were actually using electricity, and it seemed like they had been using it for quite a long time. The source of their electricity was the same as the power generation on earth. However, the electricity generated in their power generation was not obtained by burning coal or other things. Instead, they used water power, wind power, and magic arrays as a set. The electricity generated was similar to the situation of the space-derified and improved power generation set, but it seemed to be more advanced than the power generation set that Kellen had modified. After seeing this, Zhao Hai was extremely shocked. He was even more certain that the Atlanta continent was not under Lu Weis rule. Zhao Hai took note of the few dimensions he knew of. For example, the ark continent, the demonic realm, and the divine realm. Although people in these places used some magic arrays, their levels were very low. It was impossible for them to form a decent magic array or magic machinery system. Moreover, Lu Wei had been trying to stop that person in his dimension from studying magic arrays. Wasnt the Goblin race exterminated because of this? What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that after he looked at the magic array and the seven Star heaven lock array, he realized that although the seven Star heaven lock array was much more complicated than the magic array, the seven Star heaven lock array and the magic array were two completely different systems. No matter how profound the study of magic arrays was, they were completely different from the seven Star heaven lock array. In the beginning, he had thought that since there was such a big difference between magic arrays and the seven Star heaven sealing array, he could slowly study the seven Star heaven sealing array when he reached a higher level in magic arrays. But now he realized that he was wrong. The magic array and the seven Star heaven sealing array were two completely different systems. They were like two parallel lines that could never intersect. Zhao Hai carefully studied the magic array and the seven Star heaven lock array. He realized that these two arrays were more like the products of two different cultures. This result shocked Zhao Hai. At the same time, he was even more certain that Lu Wei was not in charge of Atlan. Laura and the others looked at the screen and were shocked. They had never thought that the Atlan continent would look like this. After a long while, Zhao Hai said to Laura and the others, It seems like this Atlanta continent is not simple. Laura, you guys pay attention to the clothes that the people here wear. Make some clothes according to these. Laura and the others responded and stared at the screen with full attention. Looking at the clothes of Atlanta people, Zhao Hai opened the warehouse to see if he could find the things he needed. In fact, he did find some useful things in the pile of junk in the warehouse. They were a few identification cards used by the magic-armored soldiers of the O Neal family. Zhao Hai took out the ID cards and looked at them. The content of the ID cards was very similar to the ID cards on earth, except that they were more detailed. There was the users photo, height, weight, age, birthplace, and even a magic crystal on it. Zhao Hai called a magic-armored soldier of the O Neal family over and found out that this identification card was the identification card that everyone in the Atlanta continent had. The magic crystal also had the function of a bank card, and it recorded how much money one had. On the Atlanta continent, although there were many families, there was only one bank. This bank was jointly controlled by several major families to facilitate the trade and life of the people on the Atlan continent. Upon hearing the use of this identity card, Zhao Hai could not help but praise. With this identity card, life in the Atlan continent would be much more convenient. Zhao Hai looked at the demonic soldier and said,is he from the Atlan continent or not? no matter where he is, he just has to bring this identification. Dont you have any currency there? The soldier shook his head and said, no, we have currency there. There are gold coins, silver coins, and bronze coins. One gold coin is equivalent to ten silver coins, or one hundred bronze coins. People still use this money in their daily lives. The silver on the identity card can only be used directly in some of the businesses directly under the bank. If you want to buy something, you have to withdraw the money from the bank before you can use it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sent the demonic soldier back into the hell dimension. He then took the ID card to the universal analysis machine and placed it there. After a series of procedures were completed, a notification came from the analyzer.Discovered a unique identification of the magic machine civilization, which contains a bank card technique. If the host wishes to duplicate this id, please do so in the universal machine. If the host wishes to deposit money into this id, the amount will be deducted from the space gold coins. Chapter 1158 - 1158 The banks encounter _1 1158 The banks encounter _1 When Zhao Hai heard the beep from the analyzer, he couldnt help but curse in his heart. This analyzer was really a piece of sh * t. The first time it made something for him, it had to charge him money. This time, it was even more outrageous. The money that was deposited into the bank card had to be deducted from the origin space. What the f * ck was going on? However, Zhao Hai knew that the analysis machine was right. It was impossible to change it. He had to go to the manufacturing machine and make an identity card for him, Laura, and the others. Each of them had 100000 gold coins in their identity cards. Zhao Hai did not know the purchasing power of gold coins in Atlan, so he only saved up the middle figure of one hundred thousand. Before Zhao Hai returned to his room with his identity card, Laura and the other girls had already walked out of the room. When they arrived at the all-purpose machine, the moment Zhao Hai saw them, he knew what he was going to do. He immediately told Laura,To make clothes? Did you see the style of the clothes? Lola nodded. &Quot; look carefully. Theres nothing special about their clothes. Theyre not very pretty. &Quot; After saying that, he walked to the all-purpose manufacturing machine and chose clothing manufacturing. Then, he drew a few clothes patterns and let the manufacturing machine make a few clothes. After the clothes were made, Laura and the others immediately changed into them. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, did not need to change. He was wearing the kind of clothes that were produced in the origin space. These clothes could change shape. As long as Zhao Hai was told the style of the clothes, his clothes could change shape on their own. After they were all dressed, Zhao Hai nodded and said, Lets go. Well go take a look at the Atlan continent. Laura and the others nodded. Zhao Hai returned to his room and found a spot on the map that no one was paying attention to. Then, he followed Laura and the others to the Atlan continent. As soon as the few of them appeared on the Atlan continent, they looked around. This place was really not bad, and the environment was not bad either. This surprised Zhao Hai. He thought that the people of the Atlan continent had developed a magic machinery civilization and would have a great impact on the environment. However, it seemed like that was not the case. The environment of the Atlan continent was still well protected. The reason Zhao Hai said that was because at their level, they were extremely sensitive to changes in their surroundings. Zhao Hai only needed to take a breath to know whether the environment was good or bad. Laura and the others also looked around curiously. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Alright, lets go. But dont forget, when were here, we have to speak Atlanta language. Laura and the others nodded and conversed with each other in Atlanta language. They had already learned the Atlan language for a period of time and were very fluent in it. They appeared in a small map of a city owned by the O Neal family. They only needed to make a few turns before they appeared on the main street of the city. The main street of the city was bustling with people and cars. Laura and the other girls were looking around curiously. Zhao Hai was also looking around. However, he was not looking for fun. He was looking for a bank. Seeing that there were no banks around, Zhao Hai had no choice but to walk up to a passerby and bow to him. &Quot; Sir, may I know where the citys bank is? Ive just come from another city and Im going to withdraw some money. That person glanced at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked too ordinary, and there was nothing special about him. However, he had a carefree temperament, which made people have a good impression of him at first sight. Therefore, the person immediately said, &Quot; the bank. Its very close. Go straight down this road, then turn right. Youll see it in about five minutes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. After thanking that person, he led them forward. While walking, they looked around. They could see that this was a commercial Street with all kinds of businesses on both sides of the road. It was very popular. As they walked forward, they looked around curiously. They chatted and laughed, attracting the attention of the passers-by. They were all very beautiful women, so the number of heads turning was naturally very high. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He just followed them and looked around with a smile. However, he still attracted the envious gazes of the men around him. The Atlanta continent was not a place for monogamy. Here, as long as you had money, you could marry as many wives as you wanted. Therefore, Zhao Hai and the others identification documents also indicated their relationship. This was also one of the special characteristics of an Atlan identification. Whether you were married or not, and who your wife was, it would be displayed on the identification. After walking for more than ten minutes, they saw a bank. It was beautifully built. Zhao Hai took a look at it and found the banks name very unique-magic armor bank. Zhao Hai smiled and led them into the bank. The inside of the bank was very Grand. The whole lobby was nearly five meters high and the interior decoration was splendid. Inside the bank was a row of counters, where many people were queuing up. On the left side of the lobby was a lounge, where many people were sitting. On the right side of the hall, there was a room with a line of words written on it: In the VIP lounge. In front of the lounge, there were two beautiful female service staff. Zhao Hai didnt even think and walked straight into the VIP lounge. When the two waitresses saw Zhao Hai walking over, they bowed to him and said, Welcome, Sir. Please show your identity card. Zhao Hai smiled and took out an identity card. The waitress took it and looked at it before returning it to Zhao Hai, Im sorry, Sir, you cant go in. This is not a VIP card. When the people in the hall saw Zhao Hai coming in with a few women and walking straight to the VIP room, they all paid attention to Zhao Hai. Now that they heard the waitresss words, they couldnt help but burst into laughter. &Quot; so youre just putting on an act. You want to enter the VIP room? you dont have a million Yuan in savings, yet you want to enter the VIP room. Where did this idiot come from? I think he tricked those women into coming here, right? &Quot; yeah, yeah, I think so too. Beautiful ladies, I think you guys shouldnt follow that idiot. Come with me. I might even be richer than him. &Quot; Hearing these voices, Laura and the other girls faces turned red with anger. If not for Zhao Hais wave, they would have attacked those people. Zhao Hai didnt look angry. Instead, he said to the waitress, &Quot; miss, I know the rules. Im here to promote myself and my wives to VIPs. I wonder if I should handle this service in the lobby or in the VIP room? Hearing Zhao Hais words, everyone in the hall was stunned for a moment. Then, they couldnt help but look out. They wanted to see if Zhao Hai had brought a few carts of gold coins. Otherwise, how could he have promoted them all to VIPs in one go? However, when they looked outside, they found that there were no other vehicles for escort use except for some private cars. The people in the hall couldnt help but whisper. Although most people still had smiles on their faces, some smart people didnt say anything. There were also storage tools in the Atlanta continent. However, there were not many of these tools. They were usually held in the hands of people with high status. Therefore, even though Zhao Hai did not drive a car to bring gold coins, it did not mean that he could not promote them to VIP. On the contrary, if Zhao Hai was really promoted to VIP, it meant that his status was definitely not simple. When the waitress heard Zhao Hais words, she couldnt help but be stunned. She then said, Please follow me, Sir. Zhao Hai nodded as he led them into the VIP room with the waitress. Everyone in the lobby paid attention to the door of the VIP room as they wanted to know the result. If Zhao Hai really succeeded in upgrading, the staff of the bank would definitely send him out with respect; if he failed, the staff would definitely drive him out. After all, the power behind magic armor bank was great. If Zhao Hai had really lied to them, they would not be polite. The moment Zhao Hai entered the room, he immediately felt the difference. The environment in the room was much better than the outside. There was even soft music playing. They were not sitting on the hard chairs in the hall, but on the soft sofa. Zhao Hai and the others were led to the sofa by the waitress. The waitress immediately served them drinks. After the drinks were served, the waitress bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Please wait for a moment, Sir. Our manager will be right there. Zhao Hai nodded. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the Atlanta continent was like Earth. Even the way they addressed each other was very similar. This caused him to have mixed feelings. Zhao Hai had only taken a few sips of his drink when a middle-aged man walked over. This man was dressed in a very formal business suit. Although it was not very gorgeous, he exuded a shrewd and capable temperament. This man walked up to Zhao Hai and bowed to him,Welcome, Sir. Im the manager of the bank. How much money do you want to deposit this time? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ive made a big deal this time. The other party didnt transfer the money to me through the bank. Instead, they gave me some gold bricks. I wonder if I can deposit these gold bricks in the bank? When the manager heard Zhao Hai, he quickly said, &Quot; of course. Please take a look, Sir. Deposit the gold bricks in the bank and we will help you convert them into gold coins. There will be no mistakes. &Quot; &Quot; thats good, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; may I ask where I should place the gold bricks? The manager bowed to Zhao Haiyi and said, Please follow me, Sir. May the ladies rest here for a while? Lets go, Zhao Hai stood up and said. The manager immediately made an inviting gesture. Zhao Hai turned to Laura and the others, &Quot; Laura, give me your identity cards too. Ill deposit some money in your cards. &Quot; Laura and the other girls replied as they gave their ID cards to Zhao Hai. After receiving their ID cards, Zhao Hai followed the manager into the VIP room. The manager was leading the way in a very respectful manner. He now completely believed that Zhao Hai was not a simple person. Chapter 1159 - 1159 A strange emotion (1) 1159 A strange emotion (1) The manager led Zhao Hai to a sealed room. There were no other facilities in the room except for a magic array. Sir, please place the gold bricks on the magic array, the manager turned to Zhao Hai and said. Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, a large pile of gold bricks appeared beside the magic array. The pile of gold was worth at least ten million. As soon as the gold brick touched the magic array, the magic array flashed with a golden light. Following that, a few rows of numbers appeared on the wall opposite Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hai didnt know what the numbers meant, but the EXP guy looked at the magic array and said, Sir, these gold bricks are worth 12250000 gold coins in total. Would you like to confirm it? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; theres no need. Ill be very accurate. Deposit a million gold coins into each of my wives cards. Deposit the rest into my card. &Quot; Zhao Hai handed the ID card to the XP player. The experienced player received it respectfully and said to Zhao Hai,Please wait outside, Sir. Ill send it to you after Im done. Zhao Hai nodded, turned around, and left. Laura and the others were sitting there, drinking their drinks and chatting. When they saw Zhao Hai, they all looked at him. &Quot; itll be done in a while, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; well buy a few good cars and have some fun in the city after we get out. &Quot; Laura and the others all nodded in response. At this moment, the waitress who had been standing by the side heaved a sigh of relief. She wasnt relieved for Zhao Hai, but for herself. She was glad that she didnt lose her manners in front of Zhao Hai today, and at the same time, she was glad that Zhao Hai was telling the truth. If they were rude to a VIP customer, they would lose their jobs or even worse. Losing their jobs was already a very serious matter for these waiters. One must know that in the entire Atlan continent, the treatment here at the magic armor bank was the highest. Zhao Hai sat down and took a sip of his drink. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Dont you guys always like good cars? Well buy a few more this time. Laura and the others all laughed. The waitress, on the other hand, looked at Zhao Hai and the others with an envious expression. These waitresses did not mock Zhao Hai for being a nouveau riche. If such a nouveau riche was willing to do so for her, they would be more than happy. After a while, the EXP guy came back with the ID cards of Zhao Hai and the others. He handed them to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, its all done. If theres anything else you need, please let us know. Well definitely help you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; prepare 10000 gold coins, 10000 silver coins, and 10000 copper coins for me. Im going out to buy something. I cant go out without some change, right? Please wait for a moment, Sir. Ill go and prepare it right away, the manager immediately said. After saying that, he bowed to Zhao Hai and left. After a short while, the items that Zhao Hai asked for arrived. There were three big bags of gold coins, silver coins, and copper coins. Zhao Hai waved his hand and put away the gold coins before standing up. The manager followed behind Zhao Hai and the others. The moment they left the VIP room, the people who had not left the lobby all looked at Zhao Hai. Many of them knew the manager and knew that Zhao Hai had been promoted successfully. They couldnt help but look at Zhao Hai with envy. Zhao Hai glanced at them, smiled, and walked out. The manager escorted Zhao Hai all the way to the banks entrance. Only after Zhao Hai and the others left did the manager enter the bank. After Laura and the others left the bank, she turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, why did you save so much money in your card? Were not buying anything, so theyll benefit from it. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; who says were not buying anything? weve bought a lot of things. We dont even know if we can return the money. Besides, who says that the money will benefit them? itll be mine sooner or later. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lola was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. She, Lize, and the others looked at each other and laughed. Of course, they understood what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai must want to throw all the money back. This was not the first time they had done this. It was very normal. Melgen glanced at Zhao Hai and said,brother hai, what exactly do you want to buy? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I have a lot of things to buy. For example, all the books on magic arrays and magic armors in the Atlanta continent. Also, there are all kinds of magic armors, all kinds of cars, and their energy converter makers. As long as its something that I like, I will buy it. &Quot; Melgen and the others immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant when they heard him say that. To be honest, after seeing these things in Atlanta, melgen and the others were very envious. They also wanted to have them. Zhao Hais words meant that he wanted all the races in the realm to use these things. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile when he saw the look of realization on everyones faces.Lets find a good hotel to rest first, then well do something else. Chapter 1160 - 1160 A strange emotion (2) 1160 A strange emotion (2) After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand. Laura and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. To their surprise, as soon as Zhao Hai waved his hand, a car stopped beside him. The car was orange in color and wasnt very big. On the car, there were two words for rent. There were a total of three rows of seats in the car, and it looked good. Zhao Hai opened the door for Laura and the others to get in. Then, he sat beside the driver and said in a deep voice, The best hotel in the city. When the taxi driver heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but be stunned. Then, his face lit up and he immediately said, Alright, please sit tight, Sir. Then, he drove forward, turned into a Street, and stopped in front of a big hotel. As soon as the car stopped, a hotel staff immediately came over and opened the door for Zhao Hai, then for Laura and the others. Zhao Hai casually threw a gold coin to the driver, who thanked him profusely. Zhao Hai ignored him and walked into the hotel. The person who opened the door for Zhao Hai followed Zhao Hai to the entrance of the hotel and opened the door for him. Zhao Hai threw him a gold coin and entered the hotel. Zhao Hai didnt know if it was in the Atlanta continents interest to tip, but he still did. He would rather give the wrong tip than not give it. As expected, the hotel staff immediately kept the gold coins and thanked Zhao Hai. It seemed like they were used to receiving tips, but this was the first time they received a gold coin tip after trusting someone. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others entered the hotel lobby, a female attendant immediately walked over and bowed to Zhao Hai, Welcome, Sir. Did you book a room? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; No. We just arrived today. We didnt book a room. &Quot; Please follow me, Sir, the waitress said with a nod. Then, he led Zhao Hai to the bar in the hall. A waitress was waiting there. When she saw Zhao Hai, she immediately bowed and said, Hello, Sir. Welcome. Would you like to stay here or have a meal at the restaurant? &Quot; yes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; get me the best room in your room. I want to ask if my wife and I can stay in the room? The waitress smiled and said, yes, please rest assured, Sir. The best rooms in our hotel are made up of ten rooms in each suite. Each suite has its own dining room, living room, conference room, swimming pool, bar, and gym. It will definitely meet your requirements. &Quot; Thats right, Ill get a room like this, Zhao Hai nodded. The waitress replied and said to Zhao Hai, Sir, please show me your identity card. Zhao Hai took out his identity card. The waitress registered him and handed him a key. Zhao Hai took the keys. The waiter who led them in led Zhao Hai into the elevator at the side and pressed the button for the top floor. Zhao Hai looked at the button on the top of the elevator. The highest floor was actually the 55th floor, which was not low at all. Laura and the others were watching all of this with curiosity. After Zhao Hai and the others entered the room, the service staff introduced them to each room and the facilities in the room. Then, he took the tip from Zhao Hai and left happily. Laura and the others looked around the room curiously. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. He just walked to the balcony and looked at the city. To be honest, this city really did have the feeling of an international metropolis, and this building was one of the tallest buildings in the city. When you stood on the balcony and looked out, you would have the feeling that you were standing on the top of the mountain, as if the whole world was under your feet. At this moment, Laura and the others had finished their tour of the room. They walked to Zhao Hais side and Laura said excitedly, Big brother hai, this place is not bad. Its so beautiful. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its good that you like it. If you like it, we can stay in a technological background for a few days when we get back. There are also rooms like this there. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded happily. Zhao Hai smiled but didnt say anything. A big city like this would only be comfortable when there were many people. If there was no one in the city, you wouldnt dare to live in it. It was almost like a ghost city. After walking around the room a few times, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, Lets go. Well grab something to eat and then go shopping. Laura and the others nodded and followed Zhao Hai out. When they entered the elevator, they found that there was another person in the elevator. Zhao Hai said to the person, Lets go to the restaurant. The man answered and pressed the button for the 30th floor. When Zhao Hai came out of the elevator, a restaurant waiter immediately came over and invited Zhao Hai to a table. Zhao Hai ordered a few dishes and let him go. Speaking of which, the food in this hotel was really good. After Zhao Hai and the others had their meal, they went to the main hall of the hotel. As soon as they arrived at the hotel lobby, a man in a formal suit walked over and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; Hello, Sir. Im the lobby manager of the hotel. How may I help you? Zhao Hai smiled at the manager and said, &Quot; Hello, my wife and I would like to go out and buy a few cars. Can you arrange a few cars for us to get there? Dont worry, Sir, Ill arrange it for you immediately, the lobby manager said immediately. After saying that, he said a few words to the person beside him and then led Zhao Hai out of the hotel. As soon as they walked out, an extended car drove over. The manager personally opened the car door for Zhao Hai and invited them in. Zhao Hai entered the car and saw that it was indeed a good car. The space in the car was very large and it would not be crowded even if more than ten people lived in it. There was also a refrigerator, sound system, and other things. Zhao Hai and the others sat in the car and the lobby manager brought the door for Zhao Hai. Laura looked at the car curiously. After a while, she turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, I thought the bus we took on the ark continent was already very good, but compared to this one, its far worse. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and did not say anything. In fact, among the group, he had the most complicated feelings. Although he had enjoyed everything he could after transmigrating, he still felt a strange emotion when he arrived at Atlanta. Although Atlan had nothing to do with earth, it was very similar to earth in this aspect. The things that Zhao Hai was enjoying today were the things he had enjoyed on earth. He had never enjoyed it before. On earth, he was just a good-for-nothing otaku. As long as he saw these things on TV, he would never have thought that he would one day enjoy it. Therefore, when Zhao Hai sat in the car, his heart was filled with mixed feelings. Laura and the rest were exploring the car, while Zhao Hai was looking out of the window. His mind had returned to earth. Everything in the Atlanta continent had brought back his memories of Earth. Good and bad. All of a sudden, Zhao Hai realized that there were some things that one would only realize the good after losing them. Regardless of whether they were good or bad, these things formed his life on Earth. Although there werent any major events, it was an extremely real and happy life. Laura and the others also noticed that Zhao Hai was not in a good mood today. They stopped talking and laughing and sat beside Zhao Hai. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, whats wrong? You dont look happy. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and smiled, &Quot; nothing, I just thought of something. I should really thank the heavens. He allowed me to meet you guys. Meeting you guys is the luckiest thing in my life. &Quot; Laura and the others werent too happy. They knew that Zhao Hai must have something on his mind. Otherwise, he wouldnt have suddenly said all this. Laura looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Big brother hai, whats wrong with you? Chapter 1161 - 1161 RV (1) 1161 RV (1) Looking at the nervous expressions of Laura and the others, Zhao Hai could not help but feel guilty. At the same time, he put away those unnecessary thoughts in his heart. He understood that every action he took now was not only related to himself, but also to Laura and the others. No matter how much he missed his life on Earth, he couldnt go back. He wasnt the Zhao Hai on earth anymore. He was Zhao Hai, Buda, the head of the Buda family, and the husband of Laura and the others. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai collected himself and looked at Laura and the others with a smile, &Quot; Im really fine. I was just thinking back to the ark continent. When I was sent to the black wasteland, I never dreamed that such a day would come, hehe. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Laura smiled and said, Doesnt this show your ability, big brother hai? Youve relied on your own hard work to get to where you are today, bit by bit. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; its not me. Its the space. Without the space, I might still be nothing. I might not even have the Buda family. &Quot; Laura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; no, big brother hai, I dont think so. If it was someone else who got the realm, they might not be able to do as well as you. You can say that youve already used the realm to the extreme, and youve been very low-key. Dont forget that the realm didnt have so many magical abilities at the beginning. If it was someone else who got the realm, they wouldnt have been so low-key at the beginning. Big brother hai, the realm is just a tool, and the use of a tool is limited. In the end, it will decide your fate. And a person who uses tools. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats enough. Theres no need to comfort me. Im very happy that the realm is with me. No matter what the reason is, Im very happy. Alright, lets not talk about this. Have you thought about it? what kind of car do you want to buy? Actually, we wont be using this car for long. Its only used here in the Atlanta continent. Once we reach our destination, well have to go back. By the time we go back, these things wont be used anymore. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the other girls understood that he was fine. They immediately started to discuss. Seeing how they were chatting, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. Laura and the other girls were doing everything for him. They would be happy if he was happy. At that moment, the car stopped. The driver got out of the car and opened the door for Zhao Hai and the others. After Zhao Hai walked out, the driver bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, this is the racing car market. There are all kinds of brands of cars here. You can choose the model you like here. &Quot; Thank you, Zhao Hai said, nodding. After saying that, he put 5 gold coins into the drivers hand. After extending his thanks to Zhang tie, the driver just stood beside the car. Zhao Hai turned around and looked at this racing car fair. It was really magnificent. Being different from the other stores, there were almost no advertisements outside. There was only an old car in front of the door. The entire shopping center was designed in a simple and grand way, just like a noble in plain clothes. Although he was wearing the most ordinary clothes, his noble temperament could not be hidden. Zhao Hai could not help but exclaim, &Quot; not bad. Just by looking at its appearance, I can tell that this shopping mall is not bad. Lets go and pick out a few cars. &Quot; Lola and the others cheered and ran into the big market first. Zhao Hai also smiled, but he did not run. Instead, he slowly walked into the big market. As soon as Zhao Hai walked into the mall, a service staff came in immediately. She was wearing a dress, not the very sexy kind. Although the dress made her look very beautiful, it was not sexy at all. It only made people feel that she was smart and capable. The waitress bowed slightly to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Hello, Sir. Welcome. Attendant 215 is at your service. &Quot; Hello, can you show me the cars here? Zhao Hai smiled. The waitress nodded and said, &Quot; okay, please follow me, Sir. What kind of car would you like? an ordinary family car, business car, sports car, or RV? &Quot; I want to see the RV first, Zhao Hai said after some thought. &Quot; I like to travel around in the RV. &Quot; Okay, please follow me, Sir, the waitress immediately said. Then, he led Zhao Hai inside. Zhao Hai looked around and saw Laura and the others looking at all kinds of sports cars. He had to admit that sports cars were really cool and eye-catching. When Laura and the others saw Zhao Hai walk in, they immediately surrounded him. Laura said to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, I have my eyes on a car. Shall we buy it? If you like it, then buy it. Im going to look at the RV, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Laura and the others were stunned and asked,RV? Alright, lets go take a look at the RV first. Then, they followed Zhao Hai and the waiter into the shopping center. The waitress was a little surprised. Laura and the others were all rare beauties, but these beauties were all related to Zhao Hai. They seemed to be Zhao Hais wives. This really surprised her, because Zhao Hai looked too ordinary. This female service staff did not think that Laura and the others were with Zhao Hai for money. Although Laura and the others were very beautiful, their noble temperament could not be faked. Although this female service staffs clothes made them look very capable, one thing was certain: she did not have the temperament of Laura and the others. Although the waitress was very curious about Zhao Hai, she didnt ask. This wasnt something she should be concerned about. If she talked too much, she would bring trouble to herself. Zhao Hai followed the waiter to the RV [ 1 ] after a while. Zhao Hai took a look and found that the RV [ 2 ] here on Atlanta continent was much larger than the RV on earth. The RV here was not much smaller than a war chariot. This really surprised Zhao Hai. Laura and the others also looked at the camper van in shock. They didnt expect to see such big cars here. They had only seen these cars on the screen. When Zhao Hai saw these cars, he thought of the Atlanta continent. The roads here were much wider than the ones on the ark continent and earth. He immediately understood what was going on. It seemed like the magic machinery civilization in the Atlan continent was much more advanced than on earth. The waiter walked to a silver RV and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, please take a look. This is a car manufactured by the O Neal family, the power-brand Touring Car. This Touring Car is divided into three floors. Each floor has about 125 square meters of space. The first floor is a mini parking lot, which is 1.5 meters high. The ground of the parking lot automatically extends and shrinks. If you want to park your car in the parking lot, you only need to extend the ground of the first floor. As long as you park your car on the floor, the floor will shrink back into the car. The entire parking lot could accommodate eight cars. The floor of each cars parking space could extend out independently. You could land from the second floor next to the car you wanted to drive, which was very convenient. The second floor had a living room, kitchen, bathroom, a gym, and a mini swimming pool. All the facilities were complete, and all the seats were made of high-grade magical beast leather, which was very comfortable to sit on. There were six bedrooms on the third floor. Each bedroom had its own bathroom, where a simple bath could be done. This was a normal three-story design. At the top of the car, there was not just a simple roof. There was a small open-air square where you could have a small Lu Tian party. The windows on both sides of the car could be rolled down and propped up to form a small sun canopy. One could park the car there in the evening and enjoy a picnic. The body of the carriage was made of high-grade copper alloy. Not only did it have a strong impact resistance, but it was also not heavy. The carriage was equipped with a variety of magic arrays. It also used the engine of the chariot, so the horsepower was very strong. Although the carriage was very large, its speed was not slower than ordinary small armored vehicles. The cars tires are made of special rubber, and even ordinary nails cant pierce through them. The bodys shock absorption ability is also made according to the standard of a tank, so you wont have a problem even if you run on a rugged mountain road. The waiter explained the cars functions to Zhao Hai and the others while Laura and the others looked at the RV in shock. They finally understood why the RV was called a RV. It was just a simple mobile house. Compared to the RV, the carriages they used on the ark continent were primitive. Zhao Hai wasnt too shocked. Although this RV [ 1 ] was bigger and more advanced than the RV [ 2 ] on earth, it was still a RV in essence. There was no difference. After the waiter finished his introduction, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Are the other cars the same as this one? The service staff immediately replied, No, sir. This is the most high-end RV we have in our shop. The others cant compare to this one in terms of function. This car was just launched by the O Neal family. Its also a limited production. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said to the waiter, Whats the price? The waitresss eyes lit up when she heard Zhao Hais words. She knew that Zhao Hai was interested in the car. She immediately said, The price of this car is very fair. It only costs 500000 gold coins. Our company can also help you get the license plate for free. The car will be modified according to your requirements. This is also free. Zhao Hai smiled,its not bad. Lets order this car then. Laura, dont you like sports cars? Lets go and take a look. Well fill up the parking lot. The waitress was even happier when she heard Zhao Hais words. She immediately said, &Quot; alright, Sir. Please follow me. Ill choose a sports car that the ladies are satisfied with. &Quot; Chapter 1162 - 1162 Meeting a warrior on the road and being frightened at night (1) 1162 Meeting a warrior on the road and being frightened at night (1) When Zhao Hai and the others left the shopping center, they drove their RV. Zhao Hai had driven a car on earth before. The cars on the Atlanta continent were much easier to drive than on earth. Firstly, the roads here were very wide. Secondly, the cars here basically had automatic transmission. Thirdly, almost all the cars here had an anti-collision automatic magic array. As long as you activated this magic array, you would not have to worry about an accident. Of course, you could also turn off the magic array or not install it. Of course, Zhao Hai had installed this magic array. He had also made some slight modifications to the caravan to make it more comfortable. The caravan and the eight sports cars cost Zhao Hai over one million gold coins. However, this also allowed Zhao Hai to understand how hard it was to purchase gold coins in the Atlanta continent. The purchasing power of these gold coins was really strong. Zhao Hai drove back to the hotel, checked out of the hotel, and left the city immediately. He had bought a car in the city and had saved a lot of money. This might attract some attention, and Zhao Hai didnt want that to happen, so he had to go somewhere else. The moment they left the city, Zhao Hai let out a demonic armor pilot from the O Neal family to drive. Zhao Hai had already bought a map before leaving the city. Their current destination was the next city. After Zhao Hai and the others left the city, they did not immediately enter the realm. They wanted to learn more about the Atlanta continent. The roads here were well built and very wide. Even a large RV like theirs could allow four cars to travel side by side on an ordinary bus. At first, Zhao Hai didnt know why they had made the roads so wide. He asked the O Neal familys demonic armor driver, and only after asking did Zhao Hai understand that the roads were made so wide for the use of sports cars. Although Zhao Hais RV was very large, it was not as wide as the vehicle. On a road like this, two vehicles could run side by side at most, but three would not be enough. Zhao Hai and the others looked at the scenery on both sides of the road. The scenery on both sides of the road was really good. There were some trees on both sides. Moreover, the Atlanta continents environment was not bad either. There were some forests and grasslands everywhere. The scenery along the road was really not bad. Soon, the sky turned dark. Zhao Hai asked the car to stop. They were going to rest in the RV that night. It wasnt that Zhao Hai didnt want to rest in the origin space, but they insisted on resting in the RV. They wanted to feel how it felt to rest in the RV, so Zhao Hai agreed. Meg used the kitchen in the RV to prepare dinner. After dinner, Zhao Hai and the others watched the stars for a while outside the RV before returning to their room to rest. The room in the RV was really nice and very comfortable. Zhao Hai slept with meg today, and they didnt do anything but sleep together. In the middle of the night, Zhao Hai suddenly woke up because he felt some people approaching him at a high speed. He was stunned for a moment, but he quickly woke up and moved Laura and the others into the space. He entered the space as well and looked at the screen. Zhao Hai felt that the people were approaching very quickly. They did not seem to be driving cars or driving armor. Instead, they were like the Warriors from the ark continent. When Zhao Hai noticed this, he was stunned. He had already learned from the O Neal family that Warriors and mages were not allowed to approach the Atlanta continents magic armor continent. They were enemies, and it was extremely dangerous for Warriors and mages to come to the magic armor continent. He had no idea what these people were trying to do. Soon after Zhao Hai entered the space, some Warriors had arrived outside the touring Car. At the sight of the touring Car, they became stunned. After gathering in front of the touring Car, they observed it carefully. One of them then sighed,What a beautiful car. Boss, what about the people in the car? These Warriors were all dressed in black Warrior clothes and carried a sword on their back. Their faces were also covered with black hoods, only revealing their eyes. &Quot; dont cause any more trouble, the other warrior said. &Quot; dont forget our mission. Lets go. &Quot; &Quot; yes, the warrior replied. He looked at the RV with envy and left with the warrior. Zhao Hai did a quick count. There were a total of ten Warriors. They were very fast and had the strength of Grade 7 to grade 8 Warriors on the ark continent. Zhao Hai looked at these people and was stunned. With their strength, they couldnt cause any trouble in the devil armor continent. So, what were they here for? Fortunately, these people had been moving along the road, so Zhao Hai had been paying attention to them. Soon, these people entered the city that Zhao Hai had come out from. In the magic armor continent, the city had no walls, so the Warriors entered the city easily. When they arrived in the city, they immediately walked around the city a few times, then ran to a residential area and entered a residents house. The resident seemed to be there to receive them. He immediately took them into the house and closed the door. Zhao Hai paid attention to those people. He was a careful person. Before he left the city today, he had driven around almost every place in the city. He had stored the entire city in the space map, so he could see their actions. After the men entered the room, they immediately took off their masks. The owner of the room saw them and handed them a document. &Quot; &Quot; good, youre all very punctual. This will be your proof of identity and your place of residence. Remember the mission of the O Neal family. You must clearly understand what the O Neal family has been doing recently. &Quot; The leader of the Warriors took the document and quickly glanced through it. He nodded and said, Dont worry, leave it to us. Lets go. After saying that, he led the few Warriors out of the room. Zhao Hai was no longer interested. He let out a long breath. So it was the infighting in the devil armor continent. Then, it had nothing to do with him. As for the identity of these Warriors, Zhao Hai did not need to check to know that they must be deathsworn from a big family in the magic armor continent. Although the people here generally used magic armor, there were obviously some things that magic armor could not do. It was not surprising that these big families would train some Warriors as deathsworn to do what they were supposed to do. At this moment, a scream came from the room. Then, Laura and the others opened their rooms and ran out in their pajamas. When they came out, they saw Zhao Hai sitting in the living room and looking at the screen. They were stunned. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; okay, its fine. Go back and rest. A few Warriors approached our caravan just now. I didnt know what they wanted to do, so I transferred you into the space. Youre fine now. &Quot; Laura and the others still had a look of fear on their faces. When they walked to Zhao Hais side, Laura asked, Big brother hai, whats going on? Why are there Warriors in the armor demon continent? Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and smiled, &Quot; dont worry, its really fine. Those Warriors might be deathsworn from other families on the continent. The O Neal familys recent movements have attracted the attention of those families, so they sent people to check on us. Its fine, its not our fault. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Alright, go back to sleep. After saying that, he moved his hand and the few of them appeared in the RV again. After looking around, Laura and the others didnt pay much attention to it and went back to bed. They were all experienced people. Although they were a bit scared, they quickly recovered. When they woke up the next morning, Laura and the other girls were still full of energy. After breakfast, they set off for the next city. Zhao Hai sat on the roof of the car and looked at the scenery on both sides. It felt really good. Laura sat beside Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, in about three hours, we will reach the next city. According to the map, that city should be called Yanqing city. Its a big city, so we should be able to buy quite a lot of things there. Zhao Hai nodded, what we need now are all kinds of magic armors and an energy converter production line. In the Atlanta continent, these things can be bought at will. However, we can only buy some civilian magic armors. Im afraid we cant buy military ones. However, we should be able to buy an energy converter production line, but the price wont be cheap. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, the problem is that its not easy to buy these things in large quantities without being noticed. Brother hai, I think we should buy all the books we can buy first and then buy other things. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, books are the key. It would be best if we go to some secret places and get something that cant be found outside. Its about magic arrays. These things are the most important to us. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded. Their teachers understood what Zhao Hai meant. It was just like how the top martial arts in the ark continent were not impressive. There were also some special magic arrays in the Atlanta continent that were not taught to outsiders. If they wanted to get those magic arrays, they would have to go to some special places to steal them. &Quot; the most important thing is still about the ascending magic armor, Li Ji said. &Quot; but Where Can I Get information about the ascending mech? Zhao Hai frowned. &Quot; it doesnt look like its going to be that easy. Well have to keep more cities in the dimension map and monitor them. Lets hope we can get some useful clues. &Quot; Chapter 1163 - 1163 I want to open a factory (1) 1163 I want to open a factory (1) Yanqing city was a large city under the O Neal familys rule. Although it wasnt the O Neal familys capital city, it was an important industrial base of the O Neal family. It was also one of the O Neal familys important cities. This was Zhao Hais target this time. Although he could easily get what he wanted, he didnt want the O Neal family to be suspicious. He was going to buy what he wanted with money. As for the money that he had spent, he planned to take it back when he was about to leave. After Zhao Hai and the others arrived in Yanqing city, they immediately found a good hotel to stay in. Then, Zhao Hai went outside to check out the situation. Zhao Hai had already planned to make a fortune. He wanted to buy those things but did not want to arouse suspicion. There was only one way, and that was to open a company in Yanqing city. Zhao Hai went to find out more about the situation, while Laura and the others drove separately to the bookstore to buy books. They bought all the books that they could use and liked. Zhao Hai drove around the city a few times and had a rough idea of the situation in Yanqing city. However, it was not easy for him to acquire a company. He was unfamiliar with the people and the place. When Zhao Hai returned to the hotel, Laura and the others had also returned. They had bought a lot of books and clothes. Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to it. After putting the book away, Zhao Hai and the others sat in the medium and looked at the screen, which was showing the situation in the Golden Bull continent. Their plan to use the undead creatures to lure the O Neal family was very successful. In about two days, the O Neal family would be able to find the winged horse tribes medium. They didnt need to worry too much about that place. Zhao Hai took out the map of Yanqing city. Yanqing city was indeed an industrial city. There were factories of all sizes everywhere. Perhaps it was because the O Neal family needed a large number of demonic armor and war chariots, so the businesses of these factories were booming. Zhao Hai frowned as he looked at the situation in the factories. He frowned and turned to Laura, &Quot; I wanted to buy a factory here so that we can buy the things we need through it, but now it seems that the business of these factories is very good. Im afraid no one will sell them. In this case, we can only set up our own factories. Im afraid it wont be an easy task. &Quot; Lola nodded. She had always been in the business world, so she was very familiar with this place. Although doing business here in the Atlanta continent was different from doing business in the ark continent, the business was almost the same. It was not easy to set up a factory anywhere. Zhao Hai frowned and turned to Laura, &Quot; lets go out. I want to ask the people in this hotel if they can introduce us to anyone who specializes in this. &Quot; Laura had no choice but to nod. After they entered the room, Zhao Hai immediately had people invite the lobby manager of the hotel. Zhao Hai was still staying in the best room in the hotel, so the lobby manager didnt dare to neglect Zhao Hai at all. As soon as Zhao Hai called for him, he came immediately. Zhao Hai looked at the lobby manager. He didnt look young anymore. His hair was a little white and he had a small beard, but it was very neatly trimmed. Once he entered the room, he bowed to Zhao Hai and said, What do you need, Sir? Zhao Hai looked at him and smiled, Im not from here. I heard that the business of the factory in Yanqing city has been very good recently, so I came here to do a factory business. However, Im not familiar with the people and the place here. I would like to ask for your help, manager. Can you introduce me to some middlemen? I want to buy a factory in Yanqing city or set up my own factory. I wonder if you can help me with this? The manager immediately said, dont worry, Sir. We have a headhunting company that specializes in this. I can contact the best headhunting company for you. Please rest assured, Sir. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, then Ill have to trouble you, manager. The price is not a problem, but the person must be reliable and capable. I wont treat you badly after this. &Quot; The manager immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, youre being too serious. As a hotel staff, I cant accept any compensation. This is against the rules. When do you want to meet the headhunting company? Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; the sooner, the better. But its getting late. I think tomorrow will do. &Quot; The manager nodded and said, okay. Please rest assured, Sir. I will do it in the shortest time possible. As long as the contact is made, I will inform you immediately. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand. The manager then left. After the manager left, Laura said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; big brother hai, is that headhunting company really okay? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. Im sure they can do it. They specialize in this. Shall we go out for a walk? In a city like this, they dont usually rest so early at night. Their nightlife is very rich. Chapter 1164 - 1164 I want to open a factory (2) 1164 I want to open a factory (2) Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the other girls nodded happily. Zhao Hai then smiled and led them out. He asked the hotel staff to arrange a carriage for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai wasnt wrong. The nightlife of the people here was really colorful. What made Zhao Hai the happiest was that there was a basketball court here, and he could even watch football matches at night. Zhao Hai noticed that the football game here was very similar to the football game on earth. Even the rules were very similar. Zhao Hai immediately asked the hotel staff to book a few tickets for him. He was going to bring Laura and the others to watch the game. When Zhao Hai was on earth, he had never gone to the stadium to watch a football match. When he was on earth, China football was not worth mentioning. He did not have the chance to go abroad, so naturally, he could not go to the stadium to watch a football match. Zhao Hai was actually not a hardcore fan. He could only be considered a fake fan. He knew everything that happened on the field, but he did not have a team he supported. He watched the game for fun. However, Laura and the others had never watched a football match. There was no such thing as football on the ark continent, and there was no way to organize such a football match on the ark continent. If they let a person who had never learned martial arts play football, the ball he kicked would be a joke in the eyes of the Warriors. If they let a person who learned martial arts play football, they would probably not have the time. If they had the time, they would want to practice for a while more. Laura and the other ten were also curious. After dinner at the hotel, they took the car arranged by the hotel to the stadium. What excited Zhao Hai the most was that there were two teams competing tonight. One was called Team Red Devil, and the other was Team Red shirt. Both teams were from Yanqing city and were mortal enemies. In the words of earth, this was a Derby in the same city. Zhao Hai and the others had bought tickets from the stands, not the VIP seats. Zhao Hai had always thought that watching the game from the stands was the most private. Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the Atlanta continent at 8:30 p.m., And the game was to start at 9:00 p.m. Laura and the others excitedly followed Zhao Hai into the court. Once they entered the court, Laura and the others were stunned. Although there was still half an hour before the start of the game, the entire court was already occupied by red. The entire Stadium was filled with singing. Laura and the others had never seen such a scene before. They were so shocked that they couldnt speak. Zhao Hai had seen such a scene on television before, but it was his first time seeing it in real life. He was a little excited. Soon, Zhao Hai found his seat. Their seats were in the front row of the stands, which was very close to the game. They could see the elegant demeanor of the star players up close. At nine O clock sharp, the game started on time. As soon as the game started, the entire Stadium seemed to have exploded. Other than the team songs of the two teams, you couldnt hear anything else. You couldnt even hear the people around you clearly. However, as soon as the game started, Laura and the others were a little disappointed. They were all experts and had seen all kinds of powerful warriors and mages. They naturally looked down on the football games of ordinary people. However, under the influence of the atmosphere at the scene, the few of them also saw the different interests. A game of 90 minutes, which was only about two hours during the intermission and overtime. Including the fact that they had arrived half an hour earlier, they had stayed in the stadium for less than three hours. In these three hours, the fans did not stop their singing. The team songs of the two teams were loud and clear from beginning to end, which really made Laura and the others admire them. When Zhao Hai and the others got into the car, Laura couldnt help but rub her ears and say, &Quot; its crazy. Those people are really crazy. Big brother hai, they havent learned battle energy or martial arts, so how can they stand there and sing for three hours without feeling tired? and theyre all so excited. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; perhaps this is the charm of football. Its hard for us to understand. To them, football may be a kind of faith. &Quot; Lola said thoughtfully,big brother hai, do you think we can let the people in the realm play this kind of sport? Theres really nothing to play with in the space these days. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; that wont be easy. Lets not talk about other races. Even the goblins are stronger than the players. How are they going to play? I think we should just forget about it. Laura could only nod her head impatiently. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. The reason why he came to watch the game today was to let Laura and the others understand the way of life on the Atlanta continent. He also wanted to let Laura and the others live a life that was completely different from the life on the ark continent. The Atlanta continent was the continent that was the most similar to earth. Zhao Hai wanted to let Laura and the others know more about the Atlan continent. This way, they might have more common topics to talk about in the future. This would also make Zhao Hai feel closer to Laura and the others. The next day, after they had breakfast, the lobby manager brought someone to Zhao Hais room. The manager bowed to Zhao Haiyi. &Quot; Sir, this is the professional manager recommended by the headhunting company. He can help you with whatever youve mentioned. &Quot; After the manager finished speaking, the man immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Hello, Sir. Browell greets you, Sir. Its my honor to be of service to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at this professional manager. He looked to be in his thirties today. He was well-dressed, his hair was neatly combed, and his eyes were shining. He looked very smart. Hello, Mr. Will. Please have a seat, Zhao Hai said to Browell. &Quot; thank you, Browell said politely before taking a seat. He did not seem too reserved, which pleased Zhao Hai. As a professional manager, communicating with others was the first priority. However, a person who was too reserved would not be able to communicate well with others, and he would not be a good manager. The manager stood behind Zhao Hai and did not leave. He understood that Zhao Hai had decided whether to hire will or not. It could be said that will was still in the interview stage. If he did not pass the interview, the manager would have to find someone else. Mr. Will, I wonder if the manager has told you about the persons request? Zhao Hai asked, looking at Browell. &Quot; Yes, sir, answered Browell immediately. &Quot; the manager has already told me that you want to buy a factory in Yanqing city or open your own office. &Quot; I wonder if Mr. Will has any suggestions? Zhao Hai nodded. Browell said, Sir, please forgive me for being blunt. I think its very unwise for you to want to acquire a factory in Yanqing city. The business here is very good. No one is willing to sell it. Even those who are willing to sell it will offer a very high price. So, its not worth it to buy a factory now. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He had already thought of this, so he waved his hand, signaling for Browell to continue. Browell looked at Zhao Hai and continued, &Quot; however, if you want to open a factory here, its possible. Yanqing city has always been an industrial city, so there are many factories here. Its not only the O Neal family that will cooperate with those factories here, but even other families will come here to cooperate. Therefore, its very feasible to open a factory here. I just dont know what kind of factory you want to open. &Quot; Do you have any objections? Zhao Hai looked at Browell. Browwell said, &Quot; my opinion is that, if you have the funds to do so, its best to open a medium-sized factory. In Yanqing city, the factories are either big or small. The big factories are all controlled by the O Neal family and some of their vassal families. If you open a big factory, youll be competing with them for business, and theyll probably use the O Neal familys power to deal with you. If you open a small factory, you can only take on small jobs. Its very difficult to make money, so its best to open a medium-sized factory. Chapter 1165 - 1165 I do believe in myself 1165 I do believe in myself Zhao Hai listened to Browells words calmly. There was nothing he didnt understand in Browells words. It was very straightforward, and he even mentioned some unspoken rules in business! Such unspoken rules could be seen anywhere. Yanqing city was an industrial base, and the factories there were very profitable. This was something that almost everyone in the entire magic armor continent knew. Moreover, almost all of the industrial bases had some connection with military industries. How could the O Neal family not control a place like this? would they be at ease to let outsiders destroy it? Impossible. That would be the same as letting someone else take away his sword. It was precisely because of this that almost all of the large factories in Yanqing city were controlled by the O Neal family. Even if they werent directly controlled by the O Neal family, they were controlled by the vassal families that were absolutely loyal to the O Neal family. Only in this way could the O Neal family be at ease. After Browell finished speaking, he looked at Zhao Hai quietly. He noticed that Zhao Hai was sitting there with a calm expression, as if he was thinking about his words. Browell couldnt help but feel a little nervous. Although Browell worked for a headhunting company, he didnt actually belong to the company. He was the kind of person who had the ability but hadnt found a chance to display it. The headhunting company knew his capabilities, and after obtaining his consent, they left his information in their own company. As long as someone found a professional manager, the headhunting company would give Browell a chance. Of course, this opportunity wasnt given to just anyone. If they didnt meet Browells requirements, they wouldnt introduce them to him. This time, it was the manager of the hotel who came to the headhunting company. This hotel was very famous in Yanqing city, so the headhunting company did not dare to offend it. Thus, they asked Browell to step in. Browell had been looking for an opportunity to show off his talents, so after being introduced to Zhao Hai by the headhunting company, he came to the hotel with the intention of giving it a try. After thinking it through, Zhao Hai turned to look at Browell and said, Mr. Will, I would like to ask you how much start-up capital I would need if I were to ask you to help me open a factory! When Browell heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but be stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed. He had obviously prepared for this question, so he immediately replied,At least three million gold coins, at most five million gold coins will do. Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Mr. Will, I am very satisfied with your answer. I can give you 5000000 gold coins to let him open a factory for me. I will not directly run this factory, but will let you run it. I will give you 10% of the Baihuis shares. These 10% shares are the original shares. I will not interfere with the management, but sometimes I will help me buy some things through this factory. I hope you can do your best for me. I dont know if you have the confidence. &Quot; Browell was stunned. Of course, he understood what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai wanted him to pay five million gold coins to open a public factory, and then he would not care anymore. He would even give Browell 10% of the shares, and the rest would be given to Browell. He would just sit and wait for the dividends. Was there such a good thing? For a moment, Browell felt like he was in a dream. Professional managers like him, even if they were the managers of the big companies, were only high-level employees. But if it was as Zhao Di had said, then he was not just an employee, but also a shareholder of the company. No matter which company he was in, 10% of the original shares was not a small number. It was like a pie in the sky. Browells eyes glowed as he looked at Zhao Hai.Is what teacher said true? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I never joke about this kind of thing. If you agree, we can sign an agreement right away. Then, I will transfer the money to your account and leave the rest to you. I wont care about anything. How about it? Browell gave Zhao Hai a deep look and said, &Quot; alright, dont worry, Sir. Since you trust me so much, I, Browell, will entrust my life to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and turned to his manager, Manager, please help me find a lawyer. I want to sign an agreement with Mr. Will. The manager responded, looked at Browell enviously, and turned to leave. After the manager left, Browell turned to Zhao Hai and said with a smile, Teacher, why do you trust me so much? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I dont believe you. I believe in myself. I believe in my own eyes and my own feelings. To be honest with you, five million isnt a big number to me. If you really dare to betray me, hehe, Ill let you know what it means to be better off dead! &Quot; Browells eyes narrowed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He then nodded and said, &Quot; I understand what you mean, Sir. Dont worry, I wont let you down. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; you just need to take care of the factory. As long as you dont steal all the money from the factory or cause the factory to go bankrupt, I wont blame you if its a mistake in normal operations. In business, if theres profit, theres training. This is very normal. &Quot; Browell smiled. &Quot; just as you said, Sir, Im confident in myself. Please rest assured, Sir. With this five million in my hands, I guarantee that youll be able to recover your investment in less than a year. And itll be after my dividends are deducted. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; its good that you have the confidence. If you really have that kind of confidence, then Ill give you an additional 5% of the shares in a years time. This can be written in the contract. &Quot; Browell looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly sighed.Im really starting to suspect if youre the heir to that big family. Otherwise, why would you treat money like its nothing? Thats 5 million gold coins. You gave me 10%, so thats 500000 gold coins. If you add another 5%, thats 750000 gold coins. 750000 gold coins! Even a small family cant earn that much money in a year. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; money is something that you can never play with. If this 15% of shares can be exchanged for your loyalty and more gold coins, then its worth it, isnt it? Browell gave Zhao Hai a deep look and laughed out loud,If everyone thinks like you, then itll be much easier for us professional managers. Not all professional managers are browwells! Zhao Hai smiled. After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and burst into laughter. It took a while for the two of them to calm down. However, they felt a sense of appreciation for each other. Browell looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, I havent asked you yet. What do you want to buy through the factory? Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; I want to buy an energy converter production line and some magic armors. Of course, civilian ones will do. It would be even better if I could buy military ones. &Quot; Browell nodded. &Quot; thats not a difficult thing. There are many energy converter production lines on the streets, and most factories have such production lines, so its not difficult to buy. Magic armor is even easier. I can buy as many of the civilian magic armor as you want. As for military magic armor, I can also buy some, but not in large quantities. &Quot; Oh, I can really buy military-grade magic armor. What grade is it? Zhao Hai was stunned. &Quot; anything below the divine level can be bought, Browell said. &Quot; however, military-use magic armors are usually bought from the black market, so the price might be a little more expensive. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; money isnt a problem as long as you can buy it. But remember, these things cant affect the factory. Its a chicken that can lay golden eggs. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Sir, browwell nodded. &Quot; I know what Im doing. &Quot; As they were talking, the hotel manager walked in with a gentleman. After the managers introduction, Zhao Hai found out that this man was the most famous lawyer in the city, Li Heng law firm. He had come specifically for the agreement that Zhao Hai had mentioned. Zhao Hai didnt waste any time and directly stated the contents of the agreement he wanted to make with Browell. After the lawyer finished writing, Zhao Hai looked at it and found no problems, so he wrote his name. This time, he only wrote the two words Zhao Hai and not Zhao Hai bu da. &Quot; When he came to the Atlan continent, he had made a fake identity card. On it was the name Zhao Hai, not the two words bu da. After the agreement was written, Zhao Hai took one, Browell took another, and the other was placed with the law firm. The agreement was officially in effect. Zhao Hai led Browell to the demonic armor bank in Yanqing city and went straight to the VIP room. This time, Zhao Hai did not encounter any obstacles. After the waiter in the VIP room took a look at Zhao Hais bank card, he immediately welcomed Zhao Hai into the VIP room with great enthusiasm. In the VIP room, the lobby manager of the bank came over immediately. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, Im the lobby manager of my line. How can I help you? Zhao Hai looked at the manager, took out his identity card, and handed it to him. Then he said in a deep voice, Transfer five million gold coins from my identity card to this gentlemans card. Browell also took out his identity card and handed it to the lobby manager. The manager took the two cards and left. In a vip room like this, who knew how much money was transferred every day? five million was not a small amount, but the manager was not at all surprised. After a while, the manager came out with two identity cards and handed them to Zhao Hai and su lingyue. He then said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, its done. What other services do you need? Zhao Hai didnt answer his question. Instead, he turned to browwell and said, &Quot; alright, Ive given you the money. The rest is up to you. You can go first. I still have something else to do. &Quot; Browell replied and turned to leave. Chapter 1166 - 1166 A mistake (1) 1166 A mistake (1) After Browell left, Zhao Hai turned to the manager and said, I want to deposit some money into my identity card. Its gold bricks. The manager immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. He nodded and said to Zhao Hai, Please follow me. Then, he led Zhao Hai into the bank. Zhao Hai followed the manager to a room inside the bank. He found that this room was similar to the one he used to store gold bricks in another city. It seemed that there was a room like this in magic armor bank. This time, Zhao Hai took out 20000000 gold coins and placed it into the magic array. As expected, the lobby managers credentials were also over 2000000 gold coins. Zhao Hai then deposited the gold coins into Zhao Hais identity card and left. After Zhao Hai returned to the hotel, Laura and the rest immediately said to him, Brother hai, are you really going to give Browell five million gold coins to open a factory? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; why not? well get the money back sooner or later. Besides, opening this factory will only bring us benefits and no harm, right? Besides, we must have made a very serious mistake before this. Now is the time to correct it. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned. She looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Big brother hai, what mistake did we make? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the most serious mistake we made was that we thought we couldnt return here after ascending. Thats for ordinary self-cultivators, but we have a farm. Even if we cant return here, what about the others? There are so many races in our space, and they will all be loyal to us in the future. Why cant they come back here? Dont tell me that in these spaces, there arent any materials that the upper realm needs? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked as if they had just realized something. It was just as Zhao Hai had said, they had made a huge mistake. People from the world of self-cultivators could not come to the ark continent because they were from the world of self-cultivators and were affected by the laws of heaven and earth. However, this was not a problem for Zhao Hai. The spatial dimension was not affected by the laws of heaven and earth. So, even if they ascended to the world of self-cultivators, as long as the spatial map was still there, they could return to this place at any time. Whether it was the ark continent, the demonic realm, the God Realm, or the Atlanta continent, there were many good things. Most importantly, these good things would all belong to Zhao Hai alone. These three places, not to mention the other good things, just how much gold would there be? With dollar, Zhao Hai could do more things in the realm. How much of an impact would it have on the cultivation world and Zhao Hai? Then no one could really explain it clearly. Laura took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She then turned to Zhao Hai and said, So, big brother hai, youre saying that youre opening the factory this time to prepare for the future? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the situation here in the demon Armor continent is very special. The same is true for the Atlanta continent. If there is one low-level dimension that can stop the underworld, it will be this one. Now, were spending five million gold coins to leave a chess piece here. To us, there are only benefits and no disadvantages. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, this is indeed a good idea. Five million. Its not a loss at all. On the contrary, I think its very cheap. I just dont know what this Browells heart is like. I hope he doesnt betray us. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, he wont, and he wont dare to. Hes just an ordinary person in the Atlan continent. Perhaps hes very talented in business, perhaps hes very smart, but in the face of absolute strength, all his little tricks are just jokes. If he dares to play tricks with me, I can kill him as easily as turning my fist! &Quot; Laura nodded. It was just as Zhao Hai had said. Zhao Hai wasnt even afraid of the O Neal family, let alone Browell. If Browell dared to play any tricks on them, Zhao Hai would kill him in the blink of an eye. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; the God races side has been destroyed by us, and it seems like the esgod race will not be on our side. However, this is not a problem. We will place a chess piece here in the Atlanta continent, and when the matters here are more or less settled, we will go to the underworld. In the past, I did not dare to go all out against that Skeleton King, but it is different now. My strength is about the same as before, but the world is no longer rejecting me. It is a good time to go to the underworld. If we can place another chess piece there, it would be extremely important to us. Lola nodded and said, thats true. The underworld is too mysterious. Why do I feel that the Skeleton Kings position in the underworld isnt very high? Big brother hai, what do you think? Zhao Hai nodded and said, I feel the same way. Its because of this that Im very interested in the underworld. In the Atlanta continent, as long as we get the ascending Demon Armor, we dont need anything else. Even if we need something, its not something eye-catching. When the time comes, we can go to the underworld. I want to see what the underworld is like. &Quot; Lola nodded. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, We also need to pay close attention to the winged horse tribes situation. Tomorrow, the O Neal family will discover the winged horse tribes continent. At that time, the war should start. Lets go, Zhao Hai said after some thought,call Zhan Yue and the others into the space. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura was slightly stunned. However, she immediately went to do it. Zhan Yue had been very unhappy these days. His people were not cooperating with him at all. They had agreed to move all of them to the realm, but these days, they kept finding all kinds of reasons to delay it. The elders and high-level members of the wings race who had agreed with him were also pretending to obey, but Zhan Yue could not do anything to them. Looking at their shameless faces and mouths, Zhan Yue was really angry. However, Zhan Yue didnt want to tell Zhao Hai about the situation here. He knew that if he told Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai might really be disappointed in them and never care about their Affairs again. That would definitely be a disaster for the winged horse race. Although he was very disappointed in his people, he had to endure it for the sake of his race. He had to keep the last trace of hope for his people. What made Zhan Yue feel the most aggrieved was that no one took his painstaking efforts to heart. Not only were his clansmen not grateful to him, but they were also very disgusted with him. How could Zhan Yue be happy about this? Zhan Fangs situation was similar. After Zhao Hai killed Zhan Yifei, it seemed to have aroused the resistance of all the winged horse race. They opposed them for almost no reason. Even with Zhan Fangs prestige, he was now being looked down upon by his people, let alone Zhan Yue. The two of them gathered at Zhan Fangs house to discuss how to deal with the familys Affairs. It had been several days since Zhao Hais first visit to the winged horse tribe, but there was still no progress. The two of them were getting more and more anxious, but they couldnt use their strength. At this moment, Zhan Yue suddenly felt his message fish ring. Zhan Yues expression changed. He turned to look at Zhan Fang and smiled bitterly. &Quot; Sir, youre looking for me. It seems that youre very dissatisfied with our actions these days. Zhan Fang was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly. To be honest, he was also a little dissatisfied with his own actions. After so many days, less than a hundred households had been moved into the space, and these hundred households had a good relationship with the two of them. The others were not moved no matter what. Zhan Yue took out the messenger fish and heard Zhao Hais voice, &Quot; Zhan Yue, Zhan Fang, please come into the medium. I have something to tell you. &Quot; Zhan Yue looked at Zhan Fang and took out his token impatiently. He then followed Zhan Fang into the space. The moment the two of them entered the space, they realized that they were standing on a huge lotus flower. The two of them couldnt help but be stunned. However, they quickly regained their senses. The two of them looked around and saw that Fei er and man Dingshan were also there. When Zhao Hai saw the two of them, he was slightly surprised. &Quot; Hes here. Lets go in and sit. After Zhan Yue and Zhan Fang bowed to Zhao Hai, they silently followed him into his room. This wasnt Zhao Hais room, but a very ordinary guest room. After they sat down, Zhao Hai took out a bottle of wine and a few dishes and placed them on the table. After pouring wine for them, Zhao Hai turned to Zhan Yue and said, How is it? Things havent been going well these past few days, have they? Zhan Yue looked at Zhao Hai in embarrassment. He didnt know what to say. Things hadnt been going well for the past few days. Zhao Hai smiled at him and said,Dont worry, I dont blame you. When I killed Zhan Yifei, I already thought of this. You dont have to blame yourself. Ive called you here today to tell you something. The O Neal familys armor-clad Army will discover the spatial entrance of the winged horse clan in two days. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Zhan Yue and Zhan Fang were both stunned. Then, their expressions changed. They looked at Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai looked back at them. Fei er clapped her hands and said, this is good news, Zhan Yue. You can use this opportunity to force your people into the space. They didnt want to enter the space before because they thought sir was lying to them. They thought there were no demonic soldiers. Now that these demonic soldiers have come out, your people will know that you didnt lie. This way, they wont object to you arranging for them to enter the space. &Quot; Thats right, but I dont think itll go so smoothly. Your clansmen will definitely make a move against the devil-armored soldiers of the O Neal family first. Theyll only listen to your arrangements after they know how powerful those devil-armored soldiers are. So, I think you guys should be mentally prepared. Chapter 1167 - 1167 The underworld wants to cooperate? 1167 The underworld wants to cooperate? Zhan Yue and Zhan Fangs expressions turned ugly. They didnt want to use such a method to deal with their own people. Zhao Hai glanced at their expressions. This time, he was really disappointed. The two of them were too indecisive. Forsaking righteousness at the sight of small profits, cherishing oneself when doing great things! This was referring to people like Zhan Yue and Zhan Fang. They could only be tragic heroes. They might not even be heroes, because they did not have the strength of heroes. &Nbsp; yes, Zhao Hais plan would cause the winged horse race to lose a lot of people, but dont forget that they died to save more people. Zhan Yue and the others knew this, but they still didnt want to carry out the plan. At this point, they still wanted to bring all of their people into the space. It was hard to tell if they were naive or stupid, or if they were very, very naive. Zhao Hai shook his head and sighed. He turned to Zhan Yue and said, &Quot; Zhan Yue, if theres a chance for you to kill a person and beg 10000 people, will you kill this person? When Zhan Yue heard Zhao Hais words, he was shocked. Zhan Yue was not an indecisive person. This could be seen from the fact that he had ordered Zhao Hai to kill Zhan Yifei. However, these days, he had been tormented by the lack of cooperation and trust of his own people. He was on the verge of going crazy. At the same time, he was determined to bring his people safely into the medium. He probably didnt even realize this. It was just a subconscious thought. It was precisely because of this that he was a little against Zhao Hais idea. However, when he heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned. He seemed to have been jolted awake. Zhao Hai looked at him and smiled. &Quot; Zhan Yue, dont forget what time it is now. If you hesitate, more people will die. If you dont agree with my plan, thats fine. I just happen to have something to do recently and Im preparing to leave the God races continent. In the future, I wont care about what happens in your race. &Quot; Zhan jumped to his feet and looked at Zhao Hai with cold sweat. &Quot; &Quot; please rest assured, Sir. I know what to do. Please forgive me for my previous mishandling of matters. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; zhanyue, you, Fei er, and Dingshan are people I value very much. In the future, the three clans will be handed over to you. Im not afraid to tell you the truth. Its not just your three clans in my space. There are many other clans that I need to take care of. I wont have much time to take care of you in the future. If you encounter any problems, youll have to solve them yourselves. Dont worry about Fei er. He has the least clan members now, so it wont be too difficult to manage them.There wont be any problems at Mt. Ding. After all, they moved in as a whole clan, and even the clan leader has agreed. Im most worried about you. The winged horse clan has a lot of opinions about me. If you cant manage them well, they will be a hidden danger when they enter the space. I dont want any hidden dangers to exist in my space, do you understand? Zhan Yue bowed. &Quot; yes, I understand. Dont worry, Sir. I know what to do. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Zhan Fang. &Quot; &Quot; Zhan Fang, you are the great elder of the winged horse tribe. Sometimes, you need to learn to be a little tougher. You are in a high position, and if you dont show the aura of a superior, you wont be able to suppress the people below. At this time, Zhan Yues prestige is not enough. How the winged horse tribe will develop in the future will still depend on you. &Quot; Zhan Fang also stood up and said guiltily, Im sorry, Sir. Ive disappointed you. Its still not too late. You guys should go back and prepare. Zhao Hai shook his head. Zhan Fang and Zhan Yue nodded. Zhao Hai waved his hand and sent them back. After sending them off, Zhao Hai turned to Fei er and man Dingshan and said, Fei er, Dingshan, you have to quickly settle down the people in your clan. Do you see that church? I wont be with the God race for a while. Ive gone to the Atlanta continent. I want to see what the continent where the O Neal family and the others live is like, so I might not have much time to come to the space. You have to take good care of your clansmen. When Fei er and man Dingshan heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they nodded and said, &Quot; Yes, sir. We understand. Dont worry, well be fine. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course, nothing will happen in the realm. You will only get better if you stay here. Alright, Ive explained most of the things here. I wont come here often in the future. If you have any problems, you can solve them on your own, just like in the continent you came from. I dont care about other things. &Quot; Fei er and man Dingshan were touched by Zhao Hais words. They understood that Zhao Hai was telling them that he would not interfere with their clans matters and would allow them to develop freely. This was what Fei er and the others had been worried about. After all, they were in Zhao Hais dimension. This was Zhao Hais territory. If Zhao Hai wanted to do something to them, they wouldnt even have the chance to object. Zhao Hai drank with the two for a while more before sending them off. After they left, Zhao Hai returned to the villa in the dimension. Laura and the others were waiting for him there. Chapter 1168 - 1168 The underworld wants to cooperate? 1168 The underworld wants to cooperate? Zhao Hai took a look at the screen. The demon-armored soldiers of the O Neal family were on the screen. They had already discovered the spatial crack of the winged horse race. At the space crack of the winged horse tribe, there were still guards. These troops were re-arranged after the nine great elders retreated. It was precisely because the nine great elders retreated that the winged horse tribe thought there was no danger, so they didnt want to enter the space. The O Neal family had also discovered the winged horse clansmen, but they didnt get close, because this was definitely a big discovery for them. They knew very well that the family was trying to find a large number of enemies, and they had finally found them. Most importantly, another spatial Rift had appeared here. The smart Magic-armored soldiers knew very well what this meant for the O Neal family. They even suspected that God was really starting to care for the O Neal family. The demonic soldiers observed for a while before turning around and leaving. Looking at them, Zhao Hai smiled and turned to Laura, The O Neal familys people are really careful, but theyre right. The winged horse tribe is in big trouble now. Lola nodded. &Quot; thats right. This time, the winged horse tribe is in big trouble. The sooner we settle this, the better we can do other things. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats right. The earlier we settle the winged horse tribe, the better we can do other things. After we settle the winged horse tribe, we should lure the O Neal family to the esgod tribe. Hahaha, to be honest, the O Neal family is quite pitiful. Theyve been working for us for free. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others all laughed. At this time, Cai er suddenly said to Zhao Hai,Young master, theres a situation in the black mist of the netherworld. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He immediately turned the screen to the black mist of the underworld. As soon as he turned the screen, Zhao Hai realized that the black mist of the underworld was rolling violently. It looked like an angry demon, roaring silently. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai frowned as he stared at the black mist. He didnt know what was going on with the black mist, but he knew that it wouldnt happen for no reason. Something must have happened. Soon, the answer was revealed. A team of skeleton soldiers rode a bone carriage out of the black fog. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he heaved a sigh of relief. He recognized this team of skeleton soldiers. They were the skeleton Kings that he had fought with before. However, Zhao Hai was stunned. Behind this group of skeleton soldiers, there was another group of people. This group of people was a little special. They were skinny zombies with green bodies. Their long nails and sharp fangs revealed their identity. These people were also driving a carriage, but it was a zombie carriage. The carriage was pulled by a zombie, and the shape of the carriage looked like a zombie head with fangs. The car was black, as if it was made of some kind of unknown animal skin. It didnt look very heavy, but it glowed with an iron-green light. When Zhao Hai saw the car, his first thought was that it was made of the skin of a zombie. He was also shocked by his own idea. However, before they could reach their destination, there was another group of people behind the zombies. Zhao Hai immediately thought of a race when this group of people came out, the witchcraft tribe! Seeing these people, Zhao Hai immediately thought of the witchcraft tribe. They were almost identical to the legendary witchcraft tribe. They did not have a physical body. One could only see clouds of black fog floating there. However, within the black fog, a hand would reach out from time to time. In the middle of these liches, there was a very large cloud of black fog. This cloud of black fog was not much smaller than the skeleton car and the zombie car. It seemed that that was where the Lich King was staying. Zhao Hai frowned as he looked at the three groups of people. Liches, zombies, and skeletons were the three most famous undead creatures. How did they all appear here? What were they trying to do? At this moment, the three teams stopped for a moment. Then, the Skeleton King walked out of the skeleton car, followed by the Zombie King. He was a very tall zombie, about two meters tall, with golden skin, and withered muscles like dried branches. He had a pair of big red eyes, bald head, and fangs that were nearly twenty centimeters long. His fingernails had even reached an astonishing length of about 50 centimeters. It was extremely shocking. A cloud of black mist floated out from the largest cloud of black mist in the Lich team. The black mist twisted in space and slowly turned into a person. It was an old man with white hair and a neatly trimmed beard. He was wearing a magic robe and holding a book in his hand. If one only looked at his upper body, he would definitely look like a kind and educated elder. Unfortunately, his lower body revealed his identity. He didnt have legs and was just a cloud of black mist. When the three of them came out, the skeleton Kings immediately opened their big mouths and roared. However, Zhao Hai was sure that he was only putting on an act. He did not make a sound, but a spiritual wave spread out in all directions, like a sound wave. The zombie also opened its mouth and let out a roar. It could make a sound, and this roar was very sharp, like an awl that drilled straight into peoples heads. The roar came from the screen as well. Zhao Hai frowned uncomfortably. Laura and the others covered their ears. Even the Lich frowned. After a long while, the Lich said in a deep voice, &Quot; I say, old bones, and you big Tusk, can you guys stop screaming? do you know that your screams are very unpleasant to hear? youre scaring people. If you want to meet civilized people, you have to use civilized ways. Watch me. &Quot; After saying that, the Lich looked around and suddenly said,Is the expert who fought with skeleton here? If you can hear me, please come out. Dont worry, we dont have any ill intentions. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others looked at the Lich in surprise. From the Lichs words, they were actually here to find Zhao Hai. This made Zhao Hai and Laura feel very strange. What made Zhao Hai feel strange was that the way this Lich spoke was similar to his. Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, Laura, dont you think that the old Lichs tone is similar to mine? Hearing Zhao Hais words and thinking about the Lichs attitude, Laura and the others couldnt help but laugh. The Lichs tone was really similar to Zhao Hais. Zhao Hai shook his head impatiently. &Quot; I didnt expect there to be people like me among the liches. Hehe, Id like to meet them and see what theyre up to. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai moved and appeared in front of the three teams. The Lich did not expect Zhao Hai to appear so quickly. He was stunned for a moment before he bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Lich, kampula greets Sir. &Quot; Zhao Hai also bowed slightly to Kapura and said, &Quot; greetings, Mr. Kapura and the two of you. I was too presumptuous last time, but I still dont know your names. Im Zhao Hai. &Quot; The Skeleton King looked at Zhao Hai and transmitted a mental power to him, Gu Li! Jiang Zheng! The Zombie King looked at Zhao Hai and said. His voice was a little hoarse, as if every word he said was very laborious. Zhao Hai bowed slightly to the two of them and said, This one greets the two of you. May I know what business the three of you have with this one? I dont seem to have any interactions with the three of you, right? Even though I fought with Mr. Gu Li the last time, it was just a friendly match. May I know why the three of you are looking for me this time? The Lich King Kapura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Ive come to find you this time to cooperate with you. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard what kampura said. He looked at the three of them in confusion and said, Cooperation? Whats there to cooperate with the three of you for? Chapter 1169 - 1169 _1 1169 _1 Kapura looked at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, &Quot; it seems that Sir is really different from ordinary people. Ordinary people would have shouted to kill us when they saw us, but Sir didnt. This really surprised me. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Kapuras expression and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; its nothing. Im a Black Mage and I deal with undead creatures almost every day. I see why you guys are shouting to kill. &Quot; When Zhao Hai said that, the three of them were stunned. Then, Kapura turned to the Skeleton King, Guli, and said, Bonehead, are you sure that he was the one you fought with last time? Why did he say he was a black magician? Gu Li also tilted his head and looked at Zhao Hai. He could not understand what was going on either. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; dont be suspicious. I am a Black Mage, a warrior, and a sorcerer. I also know other types of magic. There is nothing strange about it. At my level of strength, I can change the energy in my body at will. Arent you the same? The three of them shook their heads at the same time. The Lich looked at Zhao Hai and said with a bitter smile, &Quot; Sir, you may not know this, but there is only one type of energy in the underworld, and that is dark energy. That is why everyone there, whether they are mages or Warriors, uses only one type of energy, dark energy. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and continued, The three of you havent told me yet, what exactly do you want to learn from me? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kanter immediately said, &Quot; Sir, we really want to work with you this time. But before that, we need to have a good talk with you. Do you agree? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course I agree. Whats there to disagree with? the three of you, lets not sit here anymore. Lets go down and sit. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai landed on the ground. He waved his hand, and four stone stools suddenly appeared on the ground. Zhao Hai appeared on one of the stone stools. Kapla and the others also landed. Gu Li and Jiang Zheng each sat on one stone stool, while Kapla was floating on another stone stool. Zhao Hai wanted to laugh when he saw this. After the few of them sat down, Kapura looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, the reason why were here to work with you is because of that spatial Rift. That spatial Rift is our hope. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the Lich in confusion. The Lich looked back at Zhao Hai and smiled bitterly. &Quot; Sir, as you know, we are undead creatures who have been living in the underworld for a long time. In fact, at the beginning, the undead creatures in the underworld werent as fond of fighting as they are now. At the beginning, no one fought with the undead creatures in the underworld. After all the undead creatures appeared, they have been wandering in the underworld because we all know that we have endless lives. Why should we fight? We can live in the netherworld for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even longer. In this long period of time, even if we cultivate a little bit every day, we will still become experts in the end, so no one will fight, let alone cultivate in that way. Zhao Hai looked at Kapura in a daze. He was now suspecting whether this Lich had gone crazy. Undead creatures didnt like to fight? Would the world of dark creatures be peaceful? Wasnt this cunzhengs series of nonsense? On second thought, it made sense. The Lich was a ghost, so it was natural for him to talk nonsense. How could you expect him to speak human language? Looking at Zhao Hais expression, Kapura knew that he did not believe him. He sighed softly and said, &Quot; Sir, you may think that Im spouting nonsense, but Im telling the truth. The three of us are the longest-living undead creatures in the underworld. I cant even remember how old I am now. I only remember that when I first woke up, I was just a little Lich. I wandered around the underworld every day and learned from the old liches. I lived happily and happily. The two of them were the same. One was just a little gray skeleton back then. One was just a beginner zombie, and that was when we met. At this point, a look of reminiscence appeared on kampuras face, reminiscing those good times, like an old man reminiscing his childhood. After a long while, Kapura sighed and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; but at some point in time, there were more undead creatures born with memories in the netherworld. These undead creatures began to fight with the undead creatures in the netherworld and began to kill them. In the end, they absorbed the energy of the undead creatures into their bodies and turned it into their own energy. Through this method, they sped up their cultivation. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard what kampura said. Then, his eyes flashed as he looked at kampura and said, &Quot; you mean the undead creatures that were born in the underworld had no memories at all? they were like newborn babies? Kapura looked at Zhao Hai in surprise and said, Of course. Didnt I tell you? Ah, right, I didnt tell you about it but this isnt strange. Shouldnt undead creatures not have their memories when they first appear? Zhao Hai was taken aback by Kapuras question. However, he soon realized that Kapura was right. Undead creatures didnt have memories in the beginning. Even the low-level undead creatures created by mages didnt have memories of their lives. Only the high-level undead creatures created by mages had memories of their lives. Perhaps it was because this was an act that went against the heavenly Dao that when they created high-level undead creatures, they would have memories of their lives. Mages had to pay a high price. Of course, space was not one of them. He was a cheating machine. Seeing Zhao Hai nod his head, Kapura then continued, &Quot; the appearance of the undead creatures with memories broke the peace in the underworld. The undead creatures that lived in peace were massacred in large numbers and became energy for others. In the end, the undead creatures had no choice but to fight back, and the entire underworld became a huge battlefield. &Quot; Kampula sighed and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; you would never have imagined how brutal that war was. However, it was also because of this that more and more experts appeared in the underworld. What surprised us even more was that the underworld God temple appeared out of nowhere. Many of the undead creatures with memories were the most loyal believers of the underworld God temple. &Quot; Kapura looked at Zhao Hai and continued, If thats all, then its fine, but we found out that all the undead creatures that didnt go to the underworld God temple to worship were attacked by the followers of the underworld God temple and eventually killed. On the other hand, all the undead creatures that went to the underworld God temple to worship immediately became the most fanatical followers of the underworld God. They seemed to be controlled by someone. Zhao Hai looked at kampla in bewilderment. He didnt expect the undead creature to be so smart that it could even see through this. It seemed like he had underestimated kampla and the others. Kapura did not notice Zhao Hais expression. He continued, &Quot; we didnt want to be controlled, so we joined forces to fight against the underworld God temple. But for some reason, their numbers increased and their strength increased. Fortunately, among the new undead creatures in the underworld, only two or three of them were born with memories, and the rest didnt. We could still replenish our forces. Otherwise, we would have been destroyed long ago. &Quot; At this point, Kapura turned to look at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, &Quot; even so, we were still slowly falling into a disadvantage. The living space was getting smaller and smaller. In order to escape the fate of being destroyed, we had no choice but to expand. There were a few times when we opened a space similar to the underworld, but we didnt expect that the people in that space were so strong that they eventually repelled our attacks. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He could roughly guess that the dimension that kampura mentioned might be the demonic realm. They were the underworld undead that had invaded the demonic realm before. Kampula continued, &Quot; after we were forced to retreat, our lives became even more difficult. At the same time, we discovered a secret. The reason why the underworld became like this was because someone was behind it. That person was the one who built the underworld God temple. We dont know who he is, but he is very powerful. He wanted to make him the only true God of the underworld and the God of all undead creatures. Most importantly, he wanted to use this method. He will make the undead creatures of the underworld stronger as soon as possible. Then, he will choose the most powerful ones and take them away from the underworld to become his slaves! Zhao Hai suddenly thought of a saying, raising Gu. &Quot; it was said that in the first generation in Yunnan, China, there were people who raised Gu. They put some poisonous insects in a container and let them kill them. The last one to survive would be the Gu. The surviving Gu would absorb the energy of the other poisonous insects and become the most powerful Gu. According to what kampura said, the situation in the netherworld was very similar to that of rearing venomous insects. There were also people who let the undead creatures kill them continuously. Those who won could become experts, become the king of venomous insects, and be at his command. Kapura stopped for a moment, looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; although we dont know where that person took those tall undead creatures, one thing is for sure. Those undead creatures must have gone to battle with a stronger enemy. We dont want to live that kind of life, so we have been resisting. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. To be honest, he was very impressed with the spirit of Kapura and the others. However, he did not quite understand why Kapura was telling him this. What did this have to do with their cooperation? Kapura looked at Zhao Hai and said with an excited expression, Just as we were about to be driven into a corner, a spatial crack suddenly appeared in the netherworld. That spatial crack leads here, which undoubtedly gave us hope. Zhao Hai looked impatiently at Kapura and said, &Quot; Mr. Campora, up until now, I still dont understand why you want to work with me. Can you get to the main point? ( Chapter 1170 - 1170 Such cooperation (1) 1170 Such cooperation (1) Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kapura laughed in embarrassment. &Quot; &Quot; ah, Mr. Zhao Hai, Im really sorry. You know that when youre old, youll always have a lot to say. Im sorry, Im really sorry. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed impatiently and waved his hand, signaling for him to continue. Canpola immediately continued, &Quot; we discovered this continent, but there is no one on it. However, this doesnt matter to us. We just need a place where we can live safely. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, then you should be happy. Besides, you dont have to work with me. This is the ark continent. Its a huge place. You can occupy it as you wish. Theres no one here anyway, so you can do whatever you want. &Quot; Kampla smiled wryly. &Quot; thats what we thought at first, but after thinking about it, we realized that it was wrong. We can hide here for a while, but we cant hide for too long. After all, our enemies are still here. They will find the spatial Rift sooner or later. When they come from the spatial Rift, we still cant do anything. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. To be able to think of this point, kampura and the rest were not stupid. Although this point seemed very simple, many people could not see through it. They would rather enjoy the moment of safety in front of them than think about the huge danger that would follow. &Quot; however, we did not expect that Sir would accept a batch of liches and agree to move them to another place. This is definitely good news for us. Unfortunately, Sir disappeared after accepting the batch of liches. This has disappointed me greatly. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard what kampura said. Then, his expression changed and he said, &Quot; Mr. Campora, Id like to know, how did you know that Ive taken in a group of liches? &Quot; Sir, youre asking this because we liches dont have the ability to physically attack, but we have the strongest mental power and are the most proficient in using it, kampura said smugly. &Quot; when you took those liches in, they had already passed the news to me with their mental power, so of course I know. Im still at the place where you took those liches, and Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Unfortunately, you didnt appear. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, but then he frowned and said, &Quot; no, Mr. Kanter, what you said doesnt seem right. The last time I took those liches away, they were born with memories. According to what you said, they shouldnt be with you. Also, they said that the underworld was peaceful, so why did you say that there was a war in the underworld? Whats going on? At this point, Zhao Hais eyes were like cold electricity as he looked at kampura. Kanter sighed. &Quot; &Quot; to them, the underworld is peaceful. Sir, not all the undead creatures with memories are bad guys. Some of them want to live an ordinary life, so they formed an alliance and didnt participate in the battle between us. They take care of the undead creatures who dont want to fight, and theyre very powerful. Thats why neither we nor the undead creatures who are aggressive will provoke them. I happen to have a good relationship with one of the liches, so he told me about this. Zhao Hai nodded. This reason was reasonable. He continued, &Quot; then, Mr. Campora, how do you want to work with me? &Quot; Sir, Kapura looked at Zhao Hai and said, we also want to ask you to take us in. I wonder if you would agree? When Zhao Hai heard what kampura said, he could not help but raise his eyebrows and said, Mr. Campura, I dont think this is a cooperation? Could it be that the cooperation youre talking about is for me to take you in? Kampla laughed awkwardly. &Quot; Sir, in fact, we wanted to cooperate with you to deal with the undead creatures from the beginning. But we also know that you probably wont get involved in this mess, so we didnt dare to say it. If you take us in, its another kind of cooperation. We can work for you and be at your command. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at kampura with a strange expression and said, Mr. Campora, I would like to ask you, why did you want to work with me to deal with those undead in the first place? Do you think I have the ability to do so? Kampla nodded and said, I think you do. You didnt use your full strength when you fought old bones last time, but old bones did. What can he do to you? also, the ship you used to take those liches away wasnt simple either. The Lich Im familiar with said that he even felt a similar aura to the person in the realm of Hades on that ship. So, I think you have the ability to deal with those undead creatures. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He did not expect the liches he had taken in to be so sensitive. It seemed that these liches were not exaggerating when they said that they were the race that was most proficient in using psychic energy. When Kapura saw that Zhao Hai did not say anything, he could not help but feel a little uneasy. He was really afraid that Zhao Hai would reject him. Zhao Hai looked at Kapuras expression and smiled. What if I really want to cooperate with you to deal with the undead creatures? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kapura could not help but be stunned. &Quot; Is what teacher said true? Do you really want to work with us to deal with the undead creatures? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. I want to cooperate with you to deal with the undead creatures. What do you think? Do you guys agree? Kapura, Guli, and the other two exchanged a glance and saw a trace of bewilderment in each others eyes. They had never thought that Zhao Hai would agree to fight the undead creatures with them. Why did you agree to fight them with us, Sir? Kapura asked as he looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its nothing. Im just very interested in the person in the Hall of the Dead. I want to see what kind of person he is. &Quot; Kampula was slightly stunned. However, he still looked at Zhao Hai and said, Is Misters words true? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course Im serious. However, we need to plan this carefully. Why dont you and your men come to my place first and we can discuss it? Kapura looked at Zhao Hai and said,Sir, where are our old friends? Are they doing well? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; very good. They are very happy now. All they do every day is study magic arrays. Other than that, they dont have to do anything else. There are also Wars. They are very free. &Quot; Kapura looked at Zhao Hai and said, Then can I see them? &Quot; sure, Zhao Hai said. &Quot; but Ill have to call them and see if theyre willing to come. You might not know this, but theyre completely engrossed in the study of magic arrays. &Quot; Kampura furrowed his brows and said,engrossed in researching magic arrays? Is that really the case? Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; theyre not researching ordinary magic arrays. Mr. Coulee should know that he fought with some Ironmen the last time he came out. Those Ironmen were actually driven by ordinary people. The Ironmen used a large number of magic arrays. What theyre researching is the magic arrays on those Ironmen. Those magic arrays are very complicated and profound. In addition, they didnt specialize in magic arrays before, so it wasnt easy to study them. However, they seemed to have finally found something interesting, so they spent a lot of time studying magic arrays every day. Theyve already reached a state of fascination. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kapura nodded his head. In the underworld, if the undead creatures did not find something to do, it would be very boring. For example, Kapura had found something for himself to do in the past. Otherwise, he would have been bored to death. Gu Li, on the other hand, was paying close attention to what Zhao Hai had said about the devil armors. When he had fought the O Neal familys devil armors last time, although he had not suffered any losses, he had not been able to do anything to them either. Gu Li had a deep impression of the combat power of the devil armors. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked at them and said, if its possible, please wait a moment. Ill go and ask if theyre willing to come out. &Quot; Time was something that kampla and the others did not lack. Hence, they all nodded their heads. Only then did Zhao Hai flash into the origin space. Zhao Hai knew what Kapura and the others were thinking. From their words, he could tell that they didnt want to submit to Zhao Hai. They just wanted to maintain a cooperative relationship with him, just like the Thunder race and the other two races. They wanted to maintain a cooperative relationship with Zhao Hai, not a master-servant relationship. It was precisely because of this thought that Kapura wanted to see how the liches that Zhao Hai had kept in the dimension were doing. It must be known that the liches had chosen to submit to Zhao Hai and become his slaves. However, what kampla did not know was that Zhao Hai did not like their cooperative relationship. Facing such cooperative partners, Zhao Hai would not be polite. He would definitely scheme against them and make them his subordinates. On the contrary, he would give his true subordinates the respect that a friend should have. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the medium, Laura and the others immediately went up to him. She looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, do you really want to deal with the undead creatures of the underworld? From what Kapura and the others said, the person in the temple of the underworld seems to be from the cultivation world. If that person is not Lu Wei, then if we offend him, well really be making enemies on all sides when we reach the cultivation world. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; of course I knew it would be like this. In fact, I only said this to calm them down. As long as they enter the realm, everything will be fine. To be honest, I dont really want to ascend from the underworld. The underworld isnt a good place. It uses dark energy, and the person who controls the underworld makes the undead creatures kill each other. Then, he chooses the stronger ones to become his subordinates and help him fight. If we ascend from there, even if we dont become his enemy, he will definitely be our opponent. Dont forget, those who ascend from the netherworld are all chosen by that person. Whether he will use his own strength to stop us from ascending is still unknown. Chapter 1171 - 1171 Charles (1) 1171 Charles (1) Laura and the others frowned and turned to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, if thats the case, doesnt that mean that we can only ascend to the divine realm or the Atlan continent? Zhao Hai smiled, theres still a long way to go before we can ascend. Lets not be in a hurry. Lets first see what the situation is like with the ascendance devil armor on the Atlan continent. If its possible to ascend there, thats naturally good. If its not possible, then we can only ascend in the divinity. To be honest, Id rather ascend in the divinity and be chased by Lu Wei in the cultivation world than ascend to the underworld. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, the dark energy in the underworld is too strong. I believe the people who rule them wont be any better. Big brother Hais decision is right. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; the reason why I agreed to fight the undead creatures from the netherworld with kampura and the others is that I want to learn more about the cultivation world from that person from the netherworld realm. So, theres no need to rush. &Quot; Lola nodded. The liches that Zhao Hai had kept in the space were already in Zhao Hais space. When Zhao Hai entered the space, he had told stone to call the liches to this space. They were here. When the liches arrived, they did not look around. The Lich leader bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; greetings, young master. May I know why youve called for us? if theres nothing else, please allow us to return to the wild dragon Island to study the magic array. &Quot; Hearing the Lichs words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile, &Quot; alright, theres no rush in researching the magic array. I called you here today because an old friend wants to meet you. Hes Kapura. Hes outside the realm and hopes to see you. When you go, tell them about your situation in the realm. &Quot; When the old Lich heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately nodded and said, &Quot; so its Kapura. Hes a Lich who has always been against the god of the underworld. Hes very powerful and knowledgeable. If he can study magic arrays with us, it will be very beneficial to us. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. &Quot; lets not talk about those magic arrays anymore. Lets go out and meet kampura and the others. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and left the space with the other liches. Kapura was waiting anxiously. They were not afraid of the passage of time before because they had never experienced the feeling of waiting. Now, they were waiting. Waiting was different from the ordinary passing of time. If waiting was the same as the ordinary passing of time, those people with insomnia certificates would not want to commit suicide. The undead creatures like Kapura and the others, who never knew what anxiety meant, finally understood what it meant. However, they couldnt find Zhao Hai or urge him to hurry. They could only worry. When Zhao Hai came out of the origin space, he saw the anxious looks on kampla and the rests faces. The few liches were right behind him. When kampura saw the liches, he was stunned. Then, he happily went up to them and said to the old Lich, Charles, you really came out to see me? The Charles that kampla was talking about was the leader of the liches that Zhao Hai had kept in the origin space. Zhao Hai did not interrupt kampla and Charles meeting. He just stood at the side and watched them. Charles glanced at Kapura and said, Kapura, why do you have so many problems? Was it his suspicious habit again? Really, I dont want to talk to you anymore. Its your fortune that young master took you in, but you still want to see me. Do you know how busy I am now? I was only halfway through breaking a magic array when you interrupted me. Then, Charles turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, you should send me back. I just cracked a magic array halfway, and I really cant leave. If this guy doesnt want to enter the space, then he doesnt have to. Just kill him. Young master, send me back quickly. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and impatiently. He turned to look at the embarrassed Kapura and smiled. &Quot; alright, Charles, you can have a chat with Kapura. If Kapura didnt call you that, I wouldnt even know your name. &Quot; Charles smiled in embarrassment. &Quot; &Quot; young master, you cant blame me for this. Actually, Ive already forgotten my name. Other than kampla, almost no one calls me by my name. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, alright, youre all old friends. Its natural for you to have a good chat when you meet. I wont disturb you any longer. By the way, this is for you. With this, youll know how to entertain Kapura and the others. I dont know how to properly entertain them. &Quot; Charles looked at the item Zhao Hai handed over. It was a token. He naturally knew what this token was for. He immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Thank you, young master. Zhao Hai smiled and disappeared in a flash. Once Zhao Hai had disappeared, canpula immediately said to Charles, Charles, what do you mean by this? Dont tell me that for the sake of that young master of yours, youre willing to give up on our friendship of so many years? Chapter 1172 - 1172 Charles (2) 1172 Charles (2) Charles glanced at Kapura and said, I say, Kapura, Im doing this for your own good. Dont you know what kind of life youre living in the underworld? The young master is doing you a favor by taking you in, but youre so troublesome and even disturbing me while Im studying magic arrays. When kampla saw that Charles expression was not fake at all, he could not help but be a little stunned. He looked at Charles and said, &Quot; Charles, your young master has left. You dont have to be like this anymore. Why are you still talking like this? Charles looked at kampula and suddenly burst into laughter. &Quot; &Quot; kampura, did you think that the young master asked me to speak to you like this? no, youre wrong, youre wrong. The young master gave us absolute freedom and he wouldnt care about us. He only asked us to help him study those magic arrays, but I didnt expect the world of magic arrays to be so vast and profound. Ive been completely fascinated by the world of magic arrays. If you didnt see it with your own eyes, you would never believe that magic arrays can do so many things. That is the world that belongs to us. Kapura looked at Charles as if he had seen a monster. He suddenly said, Charles, do you remember what it was like when we first met? Charles was stunned when he heard Camporas question. He turned around and frowned. &Quot; Kapura, arent you sick? Why are you asking me this? Answer me, said Kapura, his face turning cold. Charless expression changed when he saw canpras expression. Then, his face darkened as he looked at canpra and said, Are you suspecting me? Alright, you idiot, who are you to doubt my ability? Compared to me, youre just an idiot, a complete idiot. Hearing Charless scolding, Camporas expression softened. He looked at Charles and said, So it really was you. But what happened to you just now? Charles looked at Kapura and asked,why do you think so? Are you an idiot? We liches are the most proficient in using mental strength. You actually suspect that Im being controlled by someones mental strength? youre a complete idiot. Tell me, what did you say to the young master? Why did the young master allow you to enter the space? Campora didnt know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Charles.Stop joking, Charles. Do you really think I want to enter the realm? I only said that I wanted to work with Zhao Hai. He took us in and we worked for him. We are equal. Charless expression changed when he heard what Campora said. &Quot; You idiot, did you really tell young master that? Campora looked at Charles, who had a drastic change in expression, and said, Yeah, whats wrong? Weve always been on equal footing with him, I dont want to become his slave. Charles gritted his teeth and scolded, you idiot! You think youre smart? you think you know everything? do you know how strong the young master is? Do you really think young master Gu Li used all his strength when he gestured the last time? youre too naive. Let me tell you, not only did young master conquer the ark continent, he also took the devil World, which you couldnt take down, under his command. He even annihilated the celestial race, which was even stronger than the devil race. The ship I saw the last time was snatched from a cultivator. The cultivation world is the place where that person from the underworld Palace came from. The person from the underworld Palace Hes not a high-level dark clan member. Hes just a person from the cultivation world. When young master fought Gu Li last time, he didnt use his full strength. He didnt even use one-tenth of his strength because his strength at that time had already reached the critical point of Ascension. He was about to ascend, so he didnt dare to use too much of his strength. The reason why Charles knew all this was naturally because Zhao Hai had told him. Zhao Hai wanted to tell kampura his strength through Charles so that they would have a sense of respect for him. Zhao Hai was very clear that even though Kapura and the others said that the underworld used to be very peaceful, that was all in the past. After many years of war, Kapura and the others had long lost their original calmness. They were now just ordinary undead creatures that liked to fight. It wasnt possible to reason with these undead creatures using ordinary methods. You could only rule them by making them respect you. As expected, after hearing Charless words, kampura could not help but frown. He clearly did not fully believe Charles words. He did not believe that Zhao Hai had such strong strength. &Quot; Charles, were old friends, Jiang Zheng suddenly said. &Quot; you saved us back then, but I really cant believe what youre saying. Isnt Zhao Hai afraid of him ascending to heaven by using his power so casually? Charles looked at Jiang Zheng and said, &Quot; dont try to get close to me. Youre just a stinky zombie. Im too lazy to save you. Im only saving you because of kampura. I told you that youve underestimated the young master, but you didnt believe me. You dont know this, but after all this time of fighting, the young master is completely afraid of being conquered by the gods, who rule the ark continent. He has obtained a secret technique from the gods that can compress the energy in his body. Its only about one-tenth of the original, but the purity is about ten times that of the original. Whether a person can ascend or not depends on the amount of energy in his body, not the purity, so Sir doesnt have to worry about it at all. Let alone simply using his own energy like this, even if he fights with you, it wont be a problem at all. Also, dont think that just because Sirs energy is less than before, he cant beat you. Sirs current attack power is even stronger than before. Im afraid that these people cant even defeat Sirs undead army. Sir doesnt even need to do it himself. The reason why Charles spoke to Jiang Zheng this way was because he used to talk to Jiang Zheng this way. He knew that Jiang Zheng was testing him. Seeing how much Charles praised Zhao Hai, Kapura could not help but frown and said, Dont make Zhao Hai sound so powerful. He has an Army of undead creatures, but we dont? Are we afraid of him? Charles was taken aback when he heard kamplas words. He suddenly burst out laughing.Kapura, Im not laughing at you, but how many undead do you have? How many soldiers do you have left? If the forces in your hands were too strong, Im afraid you wouldnt even want to cooperate with Sir, right? Canpula was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed. He snorted and said, Its enough to deal with Zhao Hai. Charles couldnt help but laugh, Is it enough to deal with Mister? Do you know how many undead creatures Sir has now? Other than the undead creatures, he also has many dark magical beasts and people from the devil realm. You should be very clear about the combat strength of the people from the devil realm. If Sir really wants to deal with you, can you really deal with him? &Quot; you havent said how many undead creatures he has, kampura snorted. &Quot; why are you so sure that we cant deal with them? Charles looked at Campora and said, &Quot; you really dont want to give up. Then let me tell you. The number of undead creatures in your hands has exceeded one billion, and they are all stronger than the Golden skeleton. I havent counted those who arent strong enough. Do you still have the confidence to deal with Sir? When kampura, Guli, and the rest heard Charless words, they were stunned. Then, they said in disbelief, You mean the number of undead creatures in Zhao Hais hands has exceeded one billion? How is this possible? Charles sneered. &Quot; how is it impossible? youre still measuring Sirs strength with ordinary people. That is wrong in itself. &Quot; They didnt say anything. They somewhat believed Charless words. Charles looked at them and smiled.Ill take you to a place. When you get there, youll understand whats going on. After saying that, Charles took out his token and gently swiped it. A spatial Rift appeared beside him. Chapter 1173 - 1173 The three great factions of the netherworld (1) 1173 The three great factions of the netherworld (1) Kampura and the others looked at the spatial Rift and finally decided to enter it. As soon as they entered the spatial Rift, a system announcement sounded in the space! In fact, the reason why Charles had said so much to Kapura before was because he had received Zhao Hais permission. Zhao Hai had agreed to let him do so to bring Kapura and the others into the origin space. Zhao Hai had also wanted to use the realm to directly bring them in, but he did not succeed. This was because a notification came from the realm, saying that Kapura and the others were intelligent creatures and could not be forcefully taken in. This way, Zhao Hai had no other way. He could only ask Charles to use this method to bring Kapura and the others into his space. Even though Kapura and the others were identified as intelligent creatures by the realm and could not be directly taken in by the realm, it was still possible to trick them into entering or capture them into the realm. As long as they entered the realm, with their special identities, the realm would immediately subdue them. As expected, as soon as kampura and the others entered the realm, a notification came from the realm. This notification was nothing more than the discovery of an abnormal program and the process of subduing it. Zhao Hai realized that as long as the realm said that it could subdue something, there was nothing that it could not subdue. However, after thinking about it, the realm was a completely independent world. This world had its own set of laws, and everything in this law existed to allow Zhao Hai to live a better life. Anything that was disadvantageous to Zhao Hai would not happen in the medium. As expected, the moment Kapura and the others were subdued by the realm, Zhao Hai kept them into the villa. Once inside, Kapura and the others immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Greetings, young master. Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand. Gu Li and Jiang Zhengs bodies suddenly changed. Gu Lis body grew flesh and skin, and he became a tall and strong man. Jiang Zhengs flesh and blood also became like a normal persons. However, his skin glowed with a Bronze Light. His body was still very thin, but his fangs and nails had retracted. He looked no different from a normal person. Zhao Hai smiled at the three of them. &Quot; have a seat. Tell me more about the situation in the underworld. I really want to deal with the person in the hall of the underworld. &Quot; Kampla and Charles were floating in the air. Zhao Hai turned around to look at the three of them and said to kampla, &Quot; Kapura, why dont you tell us? is the underworld really as you said? Kantel nodded and said, yes, young master. If we really count them, there are three forces in the underworld. The first is the underworld Gods temple. Theyve gathered most of the underworlds experts. Moreover, theyre not only active in the underworld. Theyre also bent on invading other planes. Theyre very difficult to deal with. The second faction is us. We also have another name, the resistance Army, which means that we are resisting the rule of the underworld God Hall. The third force is the one that Charles and the others were originally from, called the freedom Alliance. Its a loose Alliance formed by those who dont want to participate in the battle. Zhao Hai nodded and said,there cant be only a few of you in your organization, right? If you suddenly become my subordinates, will the people in your organization agree? Charles, youve been with me for a while now. Will the people in your organization look for you? Canpula shook his head and said, dont worry, young master. The three great factions of the netherworld are just a very simple calculation. People like us exist in a form of Alliance. It is not convenient for us to lead anyone, and we dont belong to each other. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that we have never been a match for the people from the underworld God temple. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats for the best. In a while, bring your subordinates into the dimension. If they want to cultivate, go to the infernal realm. If they dont want to cultivate, Ill help you arrange what you want to do. I dont have time to go to the underworld right now. Ill go there after Im done with other things. &Quot; Kanter nodded and said, yes, young master. Young master, the dimensional rift here on the ark continent was discovered in my territory. No one else knows about it, but if the people from the underworld find out, they will definitely attack the ark continent. Young master, do you want to make some preparations? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. As long as they dare to appear on the ark continent, I will make sure that they will not be able to return. Kapura, come with me first. Call all of your subordinates into the origin space. Then, you can go and do what you like. &Quot; Kapura naturally did not have any objections. Putting aside the fact that he was now completely under Zhao Hais command, even if he had such an opportunity in the past, he would have agreed without hesitation. He missed the underworld before it became chaotic. That was the life he wanted. Just like what Kapura had said, this spatial Rift was his territory. Almost all the undead creatures here were his subordinates. Kapura and his team had ordered all the undead creatures to enter the space. Zhao Hai was taken aback at the sight of the undead creatures. Some of them were in human form, some were in beast form, and most of them were in human form. Their strength wasnt bad, and their numbers were out of Zhao Hais expectation. However, Zhao Hai released the undead creatures back into his boundless space right away and ordered them to move around in the black mist while keeping an eye on the spatial crack. He told them to inform him if any other forces noticed the spatial crack. Kampla had already told Zhao Hai that the undead creatures in the underworld were very sensitive to the changes in the black fog. Although there was a lot of black fog in the underworld, as long as the black fog continued to spread to the ark continent, it would not take long for the undead creatures in the underworld to discover it. By then, they would definitely come here. Zhao Hai was not worried about such a situation. He had asked kampuras men to return to the black fog only to monitor the situation. He did not ask them to block those people and prevent them from attacking the ark continent. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. After dealing with the matters of Kapura and the others, Zhao Hai returned to Yanqing city. Browell was still busy with the matter of opening a factory, while Zhao Hai was really free. He had nothing to do in Yanqing city. During the day, he would bring Laura and the others around to buy some things that interested him. The rest of the time would be spent on getting a deeper understanding of the Atlanta continent. At the same time, Zhao Hai would also pay attention to the situation of the winged horse race. Ever since the day the O Neal family discovered the spatial crack of the winged horse clan, they had already started to take action. However, it was clear that the O Neal family was also very careful. They didnt immediately go to the winged horse clans space to attack, but instead made a lot of preparations. Zhao Hai looked at the actions of the O Neal family, but he didnt have any intention of stopping. The O Neal familys actions were all within his expectations. It was better for them to have such actions, because when the time came, the pressure on the winged horse tribe would be even greater. Three days had passed without Zhao Hai realizing it. On this day, Zhao Hai had just finished his breakfast and was about to head out with Laura and the others when Browell suddenly came looking for Zhao Hai. Browell was still dressed in formal attire, and his hair was also combed very neatly. Although his eyes were bloodshot, his expression was one of excitement. When Zhao Hai saw Browells expression, he immediately said, Whats wrong? You seem to be happy about something? Browell nodded in excitement. &Quot; &Quot; Yes, sir. Of course, Im happy. The companys registration went very smoothly. Its completely registered now. &Quot; &Quot; thats good, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; the next step is to choose a location and build a factory. Do you have any opinions? &Quot; Ive already chosen a place, Browell said with a smile. &Quot; itll take some effort to tidy up, but as long as its done well, itll be the most suitable place to build the site. &Quot; Then lets go to the place you mentioned, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Browell nodded and led Zhao Hai and the others out of the hotel. This time, Zhao Hai did not ask the hotel to send a car. Instead, he took his RV and headed Southeast of Yanqing city under Browells guidance. In a short while, Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the periphery of Yanqing city. When they arrived at the inner River, it was a wide river that flowed through Yanqing city. It was also an important water passage in Yanqing city. Many large factories in Yanqing city were concentrated on the side of the river for water transportation. Zhao Hai had been wandering around Yanqing city for the past few days. Naturally, he knew about the Li River. He even found a boat and sailed upstream. Although it looked like he was having fun, he was actually here to see what the factories in Yanqing city were like. He had to admit that the factories in Yanqing city were really good. After a few days of observation, Zhao Hai was sure that the factories in Yanqing city were actually the O Neal familys Arsenal. They produced a large number of demonic armors, parts of the demonic armors, and a large number of energy converters. This place was really important to the O Neal family. However, Zhao Hai didnt do anything to this place. The O Neal family was very useful to him, so he wouldnt do anything to them now. Even if he wanted to deal with the O Neal family, he would have to wait for a chance in the future. When Zhao Hai saw Browell walking over, he furrowed his brows slightly and said, Will, youre not thinking of taking us to the wolf Fang Mountain, are you? Wolf Fang Mountain was a mountain in the southeast of Yanqing city. It was different from the other mountains, which were densely covered with trees. As its name suggested, Wolf Fang Mountain was a mountain on a rock. Moreover, it was filled with strange forests. Although it was on the edge of Li River, it would cost a lot of money to transform it. Browell nodded in excitement. &Quot; &Quot; yes, were going to the wolf Fang Mountain. Im going to open my factory there. &Quot; Hearing this, Zhao Hai frowned and said, &Quot; Ive been to Wolf Fang Mountain. To be honest, if we want to transform the mountain, Im afraid it will cost a lot of money, right? Chapter 1174 - 1174 The wolf Fang Mountain is already yours (1) 1174 The wolf Fang Mountain is already yours (1) Browell smiled. &Quot; in fact, everyone has been fooled by the appearance of the wolf Fang Mountain. Ive analyzed it a long time ago. I found that it doesnt cost much to transform it. Compared to its geographical location, the cost of transformation is almost negligible. &Quot; Oh, really? Zhao Hai was stunned. Tell me more about it. Browell said, Ive noticed Wolf Fang Mountain for a long time. You know, Im an ambitious man. Ive always wanted something important, just like the opportunity you gave me. So, Ive done a lot of research on Wolf Fang Mountain. In the end, I came to a shocking conclusion. Wolf Fang Mountain is not as bad as it looks. &Quot; Browell then took out a drawing from his pouch and spread it on the table. Zhao Hai took a look at the map and realized that it was a map of Langshan. However, it was a birds eye view map and the drawing was very detailed. Browell pointed at a few dots on the map and said, &Quot; Sir, look. Although the strange stones on the wolf Fang Mountain seem to be messy, there are some rules. We just need to clean up the stones here and here, and then we can build a factory. Then, we can open a way out. The wolf Fang Mountain can become a qualified factory location. We dont need to care about the other stones at all. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the places Browell pointed out and started planning in his head. He then realized that if he did as Browell said and cleared out all the stones he had drawn, he could really build a factory on Wolf Fang Mountain. The remaining stones would not only not cause any hindrance, but on the contrary, they would become natural decorations for the factory. Zhao Hai turned to browwell and said, Alright, how is it? Do you have enough money? If its not enough, you can tell me. Browell laughed. &Quot; its enough, dont worry. The wolf Fang Mountain is ours now. I bought it in your name. The entire mountain only costs 100000 gold coins. Its really cheap. &Quot; This surprised Zhao Hai. He looked at browwell in confusion and asked, Why did you buy the wolf Fang Mountain? Browell smiled. &Quot; Sir, you dont know. Theres a rule in Yanqing city. If we buy land and build a factory here, well get some tax concessions. Also, if our company develops well in the future, what if others take a fancy to Wolf Fang Mountain? If we buy the land here, they wont be able to do anything. Zhao Hai nodded, not bad, youre very comprehensive. Okay, then well do as you say. Remember, if you dont have enough money, come to me. Lets go, well go back. You should take a good rest and then think about building the factory. Im handing it to you, so dont tire yourself out. I wont have anyone to find by then. &Quot; Browell smiled and didnt say anything. To be honest, these days were the most tiring, but also the happiest days of his life. He finally had the chance to show off what he had learned, and he really enjoyed it. Zhao Hai looked at Browells expression and smiled without saying anything. A man would never be like a woman who would take care of you in every possible way just because they were concerned about you. To a man, that was almost unimaginable. Even if they were concerned about someone, they would only express it in one or two sentences. Zhao Hai was such a person. He had high hopes for Browell, and Browell did not disappoint him. Naturally, he was concerned about Browells health. After all, Browell was not from the ark continent. He did not cultivate, and his body was not as strong as Zhao Hai and the others. After they returned to the hotel, Browell left, while Zhao Hai and the others returned to the origin space. This was because Cai er had just told them that the O Neal family had made a move. Zhao Hai sat on the sofa and looked at the O Neal familys Army on the screen. The O Neal familys Army could be considered a flood of steel. They had war chariots, cannons, and so many things that one couldnt even see the end of it. In such a battle, let alone taking down a winged horse race, they wouldnt even be at a disadvantage against the esgod race. Zhao Hai looked at the O Neal familys Army and smiled. He turned to Laura and said, What do you guys think? The O Neal family is really serious this time. How long do you think the winged horse tribe can hold them off? Lola smiled and said, I dont think the winged horse clans line of defense at the spatial crack can last even a day. You know how powerful the O Neal familys magic armor Army is. In terms of attack power, the O Neal familys magic armor Army is almost equivalent to the great elders of the Protoss who are wearing battle armor. In addition to their war chariots and cannons, these are all sharp weapons. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Cai er,Cai er, record the situation of the O Neal familys attack from all directions. Then, well split it up and see how powerful the O Neal familys magic armors and cannons are. Cai replied. This was a very simple task for Cai er, and she only needed to think about it. However, analyzing the combat power of the O Neal familys magic-armored Army was not something that Cai er could do. It had to be handed over to the all-purpose analytic machine. Zhao Hai looked at the O Neal familys Army and did some calculations. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; they will reach the winged horse tribes line of defense tomorrow. Lets take a rest and watch a good show tomorrow. &Quot; &Quot; sure, Lola said with a smile. &Quot; Id like to see how the O Neal family is going to attack this time. &Quot; Ill go into the origin space first. I wonder how Gu Li and the others are doing, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After Zhao Hai put Gu Li and the others into the boundless space, he asked them to command all the undead creatures in the boundless space. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, Qingfeng and Mingyue were not under their command. Gu Li didnt dare to control them either, which surprised Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai knew about Qingfeng and Mingyues identities. However, he did not know that Qingfeng and Mingyue were so powerful that even Gu Li and the others could not command them. However, Zhao Hai did not take it to heart. It did not matter whether Gu Li could control them or not. As long as they were loyal to him, it was enough. Other than Guli and the undead creatures from the general orthodoxy, kampla had been studying magic arrays with Charles. Judging from his appearance, he was also fascinated. Zhao Hai went to the hell dimension and looked at Gu Li and the others. They were Living a Good Life and had adapted to life there. The environment of the hell dimension was very similar to the netherworld. Cultivating there was no different from cultivating in the netherworld. Zhao Hai had asked Guli and the others if they wanted to do something else, like what Kapura did, to research magic arrays or something else. Unfortunately, Guli and the others were not willing to. Naturally, Zhao Hai would not force Gu Li and the others. In fact, it was a good thing for Zhao Hai if they wanted to cultivate. The stronger they were, the more beneficial it would be for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had no reason to reject them. Seeing that everything was normal on their side and that the magical formation lab of the berserk Dragon Tribe was also normal, Zhao Hai was relieved. The next morning, Zhao Hai and the others got up early. They didnt stay in the hotel but went out in the RV. They found a place where few people went and parked the RV. Then, they entered the medium. They were going to watch a show today. Soon, the situation of the O Neal familys convoy appeared on the screen. Obviously, they had stopped to rest last night. But even so, they should be able to reach the winged horse tribes defense line this morning. &Quot; alright. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, contact Zhan Yue and the others. Tell them about the situation here. Let them be prepared. &Quot; Lola nodded, took out a Messenger fish, and said in a deep voice, Zhanyue, zhanyue, did you hear me? &Quot; Yes, sir, Zhan Yue replied immediately. &Quot; do you have any orders? Zhao Hai took the messenger fish and smiled, &Quot; I dont have any orders. I just want to tell you that the O Neal familys Army might arrive at your winged horse tribes spatial Rift at around nine O clock this morning. You need to be prepared. &Quot; Zhan Yue was silent for a while. After a while, he said, &Quot; Yes, sir. I understand. Dont worry, Sir. I know what to do. &Quot; Zhao Hai acknowledged and kept the messenger fish. Then, he turned to look at Laura and said, Laura, dont you think it was a mistake for me to help the winged horse tribe? Why do I feel that Zhan Yues heart is still heavy? Lola nodded and said in a deep voice, thats true. But brother hai, you dont have to take it to heart. You know the situation of the winged horse race. Just let them be. Theyll be fine. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; this is the last chance Im giving them. If theyre still hesitating, then Im sorry. Ill give up on Zhan Yue as well. &Quot; &Quot; big brother hai, said Li Ji, do you think we should call Hiko and the others to take a look at the situation there? they are absolutely trustworthy now. &Quot; Zhao Hai thought for a moment and shook his head. &Quot; Forget it, now is not the time to let them know. The secret of this space, even the devil race doesnt know much about it, its better not to tell them. Li Ji nodded and didnt say anything. Indeed, the fewer people who knew about the secret of the realm, the better. Although Fei er and the others had entered the realm and couldnt leave, it was still better for Zhao Hai and the others to keep the most important secret of the realm to themselves. Sure enough, just as Zhao Hai had expected, the O Neal familys Army had already arrived outside the spatial Rift of the winged horse tribe at 9 am. With such a large Army advancing, the dust that was raised was dozens of meters high. Naturally, it was impossible to hide from the winged horse tribes defense line of the spatial Rift. In an instant, the atmosphere at the spatial Rifts defense line became tense. The O Neal family didnt think about hiding their tracks. They knew that it was impossible to do so, so they drove their cars toward the defensive line at the crack in the open. It was obvious that they were going to use force to pressure the enemy! Chapter 1175 - 1175 Artillery fire (1) 1175 Artillery fire (1) Using force to suppress others, using force to suppress others, this seemed to be the stupidest method, but sometimes, this was the most effective method. If this method could be described in one sentence, it would be a heavy sword without a sharp edge, great skill without skill! It was like ancient weapons. There were many kinds of ancient weapons, and which one was the most powerful was always a topic of debate. However, it was undeniable that the most powerful weapons in ancient battlefields were heavy weapons, such as maces! No matter what you use to block it, with one strike, your entire body will be shattered. What chance do you have? This was the method the O Neal family was using right now. They used a powerful force without using any tactics. They just charged straight ahead and slowly pressed forward, but it made it impossible for you to resist. In the face of absolute power, any schemes and intrigues were nothing more than jumping clowns. The O Neal family was clearly aware of this, and this time, they were going to use a Grand Army to deal with the Yama tribe. Zhao Hai looked at the screen. He wanted to see what the O Neal family was going to do next. At this moment, melgen suddenly sighed and said, &Quot; I think I understand why the O Neal family didnt let go of the undead creatures after they discovered them. Now, theyre in such a big formation. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at melgen in confusion. &Quot; Oh, why? Melgen smiled slightly and said, &Quot; Speaking of which, its all because of you, brother hai. When you first met Accius, you didnt tell him about the situation on the ark continent. Thats why Accius always thought that the ark continent was peaceful and safe. Plus, you said that the strongest person on the ark continent was a level 9, so of course, they didnt worry and invaded the ark continent. However, when they invaded the ark continent, they realized that the ark continent was empty. Then, they discovered the dark fog of the underworld. They also discovered the realm of the Nephilims, but the black mist of the underworld was filled with undead creatures. They couldnt get in, and there was no one in the realm of the Nephilims either. They came to the ark continent with confidence, only to find out that there was no one there. Not to mention friends, there wasnt even a single enemy. So, they were desperate to find someone to figure out what had happened on the ark. We finally found the undead creatures in the God races territory. How could they let this opportunity go? When Zhao Hai and the others heard melgens words, they nodded. They also thought that melgen was right. Melgen glanced at them and continued, &Quot; other than that, the O Neal family didnt gain any advantage in the battle against the undead creatures of the underworld. This has a huge impact on their morale, so theyre now very eager to use a big victory to boost their familys morale. Thats why they can only succeed in dealing with the winged horse tribe this time. Failure is not allowed. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; that makes sense, but thats even better. Hahaha, Id like to see how the winged horse tribe will react when they see the O Neal familys attack. &Quot; Lola smiled. &Quot; I think theyll use the same method they used on the defense line at the spatial Rift in Golden Bull continent. First, theyll fire a wave of artillery attacks. Then, theyll advance side by side with the chariots and the demon armors. &Quot; Although this method seems a little old-fashioned, you have to admit that its the best way to attack with the O Neal familys demonic armor, Zhao Hai said with a nod. The few of them nodded. At this time, the O Neal family had already set up the nearly 1000 cannons that they had brought here to look at. They didnt hide anything and just set up the cannons outside the winged horse clans defense line. Even from the winged horse clans defense line, the O Neal family could see them adjusting the cannons. Contempt, this was blatant contempt. The winged horse Guards were also furious. Very quickly, a group of 10000 winged horse cavalry rushed over from the defensive line, directly heading for the O Neal familys artillery position. There were many winged horse tribesmen at the line of defense. They had come into contact with the O Neal family at the Golden Bull space line of defense, so they were very clear about the power of these cannons. Therefore, they had come to attack this time not only to teach the O Neal family a lesson, but also to destroy the cannons. However, although wishes were always good, reality was cruel. As soon as the small group of winged horse riders flew out from the line of defense, 500 magic armors immediately flew up from the O Neal family. These magic armors rushed straight towards the small group of winged horse riders. However, the winged horse riders were shocked to find that the speed they were so proud of didnt gain any advantage in front of these seemingly heavy iron Men. The five hundred demonic armors were like five hundred powerful arrows, piercing straight towards the winged horse cavalry. The winged horse cavalry were all people who had experienced hundreds of battles, so they immediately reacted, taking out the blood Thunder Ball javelins that Zhao Hai had given them to counterattack. However, these people still lacked the experience of facing those devil armors head-on, so they were a lot worse in dealing with them. They had just taken out their javelins, but before they could use them, those devil armors launched the bombs equipped on their bodies. These bombs directly exploded in the winged horse tribes large group. For a time, the entire winged horse tribes continent was blown up into chaos, and nearly a thousand people were directly killed. It could be seen how overbearing these bombs were. Chapter 1176 - 1176 Artillery fire (2) 1176 Artillery fire (2) Just as the winged horse clans small group was in chaos, those devil armors had already rushed into the group of winged horse clansmen. The energy beams on their bodies shot out repeatedly, and every time the energy beams flashed, it would take the life of a winged horse Clansman. With just two charges from these devil armors, the winged horse races small team of 10000 had already lost several thousand people. The winged horse races Army had instantly collapsed. Right now, it could be said that the morale of the winged horse races soldiers was low. Zhan Yue and the others had already said that they would move the entire winged horse race away. Moreover, the higher-ups of the winged horse race were afraid that Zhao Hai would deal with them. They had also said the same thing to the ordinary people of the winged horse race. However, they were obviously going back on their word. They said they wanted to leave, but they were still unwilling to leave. In addition, there was a conflict between Zhan Yue and the upper echelons of the winged horse tribe. This caused undercurrents to surge within the winged horse tribe. Naturally, the Army was also in turmoil. Under such circumstances, how could they have the determination to fight the enemy to the death? It was precisely because soldiers and generals had no will to fight that they could only wait to be slaughtered when they were faced with the O Neal familys Army, which was stronger than them and also United. In this battle, the winged horse tribe had sent 10000 soldiers, and the O Neal family had sent 500 magic armors. The dark horse tribe had suffered close to 7000 casualties, while the O Neal family had zero casualties. It was a completely disproportionate number of casualties. After the O Neal family repelled the winged horse tribes attack this time, their cannon array city was already built. A thousand cannons were already set up, and they were just waiting for orders. With Acciuss order, the 1000 cannons heard arrogant roars and Balls of Fire appeared in the winged horse tribes defense line. One thousand cannons carried out an indiscriminate area of effect attack. One could imagine how great the killing power was. The entire winged horse tribes defense line was almost plowed through. One thousand cannons didnt just fire one round, but ten full rounds. The winged horse tribes defense line was cleared more than five times by the artillery fire. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible for those winged horse tribe people to resist. After ten rounds of salvo, the winged horse tribes line of defense had completely changed. The high city wall had fallen, and bullet holes could be seen everywhere. The dead bodies of the winged horse and Pegasi tribe could be seen everywhere, and almost none of them were in their Prime. Even those who were lucky enough to survive were staring at the battlefield with a dazed look. They were scared silly. This wasnt the end. The O Neal familys Army of chariots and the devil armor troops set off at the same time, heading straight for the line of defense. At this time, some of the winged horse clansmen with good mental fortitude had already turned around and ran away, while those with bad mental fortitude had already gone crazy, running all over the battlefield. The scene was like the end of the world. Zhao Hai looked at the line of defense and sighed, &Quot; I didnt expect it to be so fast. The vanguard has only returned for three hours. Three hours and the entire defense line has been destroyed. &Quot; Laura and the others also sighed. To be honest, they now had a new understanding of the O Neal familys offensive power. This kind of combat power was really terrifying. Zhao Hai turned around and said to Laura, alright, Laura. Send a letter to Zhan Yue and tell him about the situation here. Meg, go and get something to eat. Its time for lunch. &Quot; &Quot; okay, meg replied and went into the kitchen. Laura took out a Messenger fish and told Zhan Yue about the situation at the defensive line. Zhan Yue was also shocked. If Zhao Hai didnt tell him, he wouldnt have believed it. The O Neal familys Army quickly occupied the defense line. They didnt push in. Instead, they cleared out all the enemies at the defense line and rested there. To be honest, Accius didnt expect the operation to go so smoothly. They didnt expect the enemy to be eliminated so quickly. Although the attack on the defense line on the Golden Bull continent was also very smooth, Accius understood that it was because their original enemy had given up on the defense line. There was nothing for them to show off. But this time, it was different. This time, their enemy was fighting with the enemy. It wasnt that there were no enemies at the defense line, but there was a large number of enemies. However, they were eliminated just like that. They couldnt be unhappy. However, Accius was still a little surprised by the combat power of the winged horse tribe. He didnt expect that these peoples combat power would be so weak! He was too weak! They had fought with the undead creatures that had lured them before. Those undead creatures were stronger than the winged horse race in both attack and defense, so Accius always thought that the winged horse race was like the undead creatures and had great combat power. But after this fight, he discovered that the winged horse races combat power was far inferior to those undead creatures. George stood beside Accius, looking at the battlefield with excitement. He found himself extremely lucky. He didnt expect the attack to go so smoothly. To be exact, he didnt expect commander Accius to be the one to attack. Although Accius was the young master of the O Neal family, he didnt have any military achievements before and hadnt participated in many major battles. Therefore, he wasnt good at commanding during a battle. Now that the O Neal family had shifted their development focus to this place, they shouldnt have sent the inexperienced Accius this time. However, no one had expected that the O Neal familys patriarch would appoint Accius as the Supreme Commander again to command the battle. This was a chance for George to show his face in front of Accius. Although George had made a very beautiful battle plan during the last battle with the defense line on the Golden Bull continent, the battle plan in the end was almost useless. Although Accius valued him very much through that incident, George always felt that he could do better. He felt that if there were enemies at that time, he would definitely be able to destroy them. He was the one who came up with the attack plan this time. So far, the plan had been very successful, which was why George was happy. Just as George was feeling happy, Accius suddenly said, George, youve done well, very well. Your battle plan is very good. George quickly said, thank you for your praise, young master. However, I dont dare to be greedy. I still think that young masters command is better. Without young masters command, no matter how good my battle plan is, it will not be of any use. &Quot; Everyone loved to hear flattery, especially a young man like Accius. So when he heard Georges words, Accius couldnt help but laugh and Pat Georges shoulder. Zhao Hai heard Accius and Georges conversation. He smiled and turned to Laura, This George is really a talent. Hes deeply known for his way of being an official. &Quot; if they knew that all of this was planned by you, big brother hai, Laura said with a smile, I wonder what they would think? Zhao Hai laughed and said,I believe their expressions will be very interesting. Thats right, Cai er. Did you notice the group of men of sacrifice that ran into the O Neal familys territory a few days ago? What were they doing now? If the O Neal family is in trouble now, I think we should help them. After all, a free helper like this is really useful. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others all laughed. Cai er also laughed and said, &Quot; dont worry, young master. As long as you need it, I can get all the recordings from the past few days and study them. &Quot; Zhao Hai waved his hand. &Quot; forget it, let them be. For the O Neal family to be able to become the Overlord of the magic armor continent, its impossible without some power. We dont have to worry about it. &Quot; Chapter 1177 - 1177 Zhan Yues Fury (1) 1177 Zhan Yues Fury (1) Zhan Yue was sitting in his room in a daze. Zhan Fang was sitting opposite him. He had heard the conversation between Zhan Yue and Zhao Hai. His expression was very ugly. He had not expected the enemy to come so quickly. BOOM! The table in front of Zhan Yue was smashed into pieces. Zhan Yue stood there with a face full of anger. His eyes were bloodshot as he said, This is too much, this is really too much! Zhan Fang looked at Zhan Yue and sighed. &Quot; &Quot; its indeed a little too much. Mr. Zhao Hai was clearly there, but he couldnt help without extending his hand. Its too much. &Quot; Zhan Yue turned to look at Zhan Fang. &Quot; what are you talking about? Sir has gone too far? Didnt master tell us in advance? Did teacher not arrange an escape route for us? Didnt master do those things for our own good? If I were teacher, I would have ignored these guys long ago. How could teacher go too far? the ones I said went too far are those guys. Look at them, look at them, they really think they are so important in teachers heart. Without them, what would teacher do? these bastards, the reason why the winged horse tribe has reached its current state and so many people have died is all because of them! Uh! Zhan Fang didnt expect Zhan Yue to say that, but on second thought, it was just as he had said. Zhao Hai had arranged everything. They just didnt follow Zhao Hais plan. Zhan Yue looked at Zhan Fang. &Quot; Chairman, have you ever thought about it? if we continue like this and really anger Sir, what will happen to us if he really doesnt care about us? Hearing Zhan Yues words, Zhan Fang could not help but be stunned for a moment. Then, his expression changed. He knew very well that if Zhao Hai really did not care about them, not to mention the O Neal family, even they would not have an easy time in the future. After all, the winged horse race was not an extremely powerful race. If Zhao Hai really did not care about them in the future, and the esgod race really fell out with them one day, they would not even have the chance to fight back. There was no need to talk about the esgod tribe. Even the O Neal family members outside were not something they could deal with. Under such circumstances, the only thing they could do was to listen to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais methods might be a little overbearing, but you had to admit that he was truly doing this for their own good. It would be outrageous if they still didnt do anything. Zhan Yue looked at Zhan Fangs expression and knew that he had understood what he meant. He looked at Zhan Fang and said, Yes, Grand Elder. What we need to do now is to help sir get the patriarch into the space as soon as possible, but we cant let them enter so easily. We need to make them feel grateful to Sir, Zhan Fang looked at Zhan Yue in confusion. &Quot; Why? Sir doesnt seem to require the clansmen to do anything to him. He just wants the clansmen to enter the space. Zhan Yue snorted. &Quot; Chairman, youre too na?ve. Sir can be good to the Thunder tribe and the Barbarian tribe because the remaining people of the Thunder tribe are close to Fei er. Fei er would rather go against his own patriarch and bring his people into the space. Therefore, Sir values him very much. The Barbarian tribe has moved into the space. This is what Sir wants to see the most. Naturally, he will look up to the Barbarian tribe. But what have we, the winged horse tribe, done? Among the three clans, the one who opposed Sir the most was our winged horse clan. Later, those guys pretended to agree with Sirs words, and then they pretended to agree, but then went against it. Let me ask you, if you were Sir, would you forgive those guys? Is there any greater use for our winged horse race to Sir? Do you have any reason to save us? Zhan Fang didnt say anything. He knew what Zhan Yue said was right, but he still wanted to know why Zhan Yue wanted the clan members to be grateful to Zhao Hai. Zhan Yue exhaled and said softly, &Quot; the clansmen have already angered Sir, and the two pieces of information he discovered are also two warnings. If the clansmen provoke him again, I think it wont be as simple as him not helping us. But at the same time, Sir is also a very sentimental person. As long as the clansmen are grateful to him, they will be respectful to him. This way, Sir wont be able to bear to watch the clansmen suffer without doing anything. Also, Chairman, dont forget where we are going. Were going to Sirs space, and everything there is up to Sir. If our clansmen are still disrespectful to Sir after entering the space, Sir only needs to think about it if he wants to exterminate our winged horse clan. Zhan Fangs expression changed when he heard Zhan Yues words. He knew very well that what Zhan Yue had said was true. If things were really as he had said, and if their family members were not grateful to Zhao Hai, then even if they entered the realm, they would be wiped out by Zhao Hais people sooner or later. At the thought of this, Zhan Fang couldnt help but let out a long breath and nodded. &Quot; Alright, well do as you say. What do you want to do? Dont those people think theyre strong? Zhan Yue sneered. Didnt they think that master had been lying to them? Then let them have a good taste of the O Neal familys cannons. Perhaps theyll only understand how much youve done for us when they realize their mistakes. Hearing Zhan Yues words, Zhan Fang was stunned for a moment. Then, he nodded. He understood what Zhan Yue meant. It seemed that Zhan Yue was really going to teach those disobedient fellows a lesson this time. What should we do next? Zhan Fang asked. Zhan Yue smiled. &Quot; get someone to change tables. Well wait here. Arent they very strong? Ill see if theyll save me one day. Ill learn from them. If they can drag it out, so can I. &Quot; what? Zhan Fang frowned. &Quot; but if we do that, many people will die. &Quot; Zhan Yue snorted. &Quot; they asked for it. To be honest, I dont see them as my clansmen anymore. I helped them because they were my clansmen. But what happened after that? What were they doing when I needed their land? Ill tell people that only those who have entered the dimension are our clansmen. If we dont teach the others a lesson, theyll never know whos in charge of this world. Zhan Fang sighed and didnt say anything. He knew that Zhan Yue was angry. To be honest, he was angry too. His people had gone too far this time. Zhan Yue glanced at Zhan Fang, then suddenly said in a deep voice, Someone, clean up the house and bring me a new table. Someone outside the door immediately responded. Seeing the two men from the Yimo tribe walk in, they tidied up the room and brought in a new desk for Zhan Yue to change into before leaving. These two people were Zhan Fangs subordinates and were absolutely loyal. Zhan Yue could only trust them now. Only these people were willing to work for Zhan Yue, which was why Zhan Yue was the most angry. His clansmen had sealed off Zhan Yue. Ordinary clansmen didnt listen to Zhan Yues orders at all. They didnt even come into contact with Zhan Yue. Some clansmen didnt even give them any living supplies. If it werent for the fact that there were many living supplies in the palace, Zhan Yue and the others might not even be able to eat. Facing such a situation, even if Zhan Yue had a good temper, he would still be angry. What he did was for their own good, but they treated him with such an attitude. How could Zhan Yue not be angry? Seeing that everything was packed, Zhan Yue suddenly said to Zhan Fang, &Quot; Chairman, lets go into the medium and have a good meal with Fei er and the others. I havent been able to eat or sleep well these days. Ive been so angry every day that Im full. Now, Ill see whos going to be angry for the next period of time. &Quot; Zhan Fang had also thought it through. Since things had already developed to this point, there was no point in thinking about anything else. They could only go according to their plan, so Zhan Fang immediately nodded and said, &Quot; alright, lets go. I wonder if Fei er still has the wine left behind by Sir. If we have to talk about it, the wine left behind by Sir is more delicious. &Quot; Zhan Yue couldnt help but laugh when he heard that. He took out the token, waved his hand, and entered the space to find Fei er. Fei ers life was extremely relaxed now. The environment in the realm was too good. Even if you lay at home every day and did nothing, you would not starve to death as long as you went out to find something to eat when it was time. Moreover, there were criminal standards set by the realm, so he did not have to worry about anything. At first, he thought that entering the space would be the same as the outside world. It would take a lot of time to manage his people, but when he really entered the space, Fei er realized that he had thought too much. The environment in the space was so good that it was beyond his imagination. It was also because of the good environment in the space that it saved him a lot of trouble. He suddenly realized that managing a race had become easy. Even though Fei er could no longer taste the taste of power, he still wanted to see his clansmen live such a life. Such a life was simply too good for his clansmen. In the realm, there was no need to be afraid of desires. Having desires was a good thing, as humans would have desires. If you wanted to live like an Emperor, that was fine. As long as you had enough items, you could exchange them at the church. You could exchange for anything you wanted, and there were some things that Fei er and the others had never even heard of eating before. And now, Hikos life was very simple. He could cultivate every day, collect some food, or study some magic arrays or magic potions. Every day was extremely relaxed, but very fulfilling. He was very satisfied with this kind of life. The only thing that Fei er was worried about was Zhan Yue. Fei er more or less knew about Zhan Yues situation, and this was what Fei er was worried about. Fei er believed that he knew Zhao Hai well enough. Zhao Hai was willing to let the Thunder clan enter the realm, and he wouldnt interfere even if the Thunder clan was about to be exterminated. How would Zhao Hai react to the actions of the winged horse race? Fei er was really worried for Zhan Yue. Chapter 1178 - 1178 Zhan fengleis regret (1) 1178 Zhan fengleis regret (1) Fei er was reading in her room when a voice suddenly came from outside. &Quot; Fei er, are you there? Im here to drink with you. When Fei er heard it, it was Zhan Yues voice. He immediately put down the book in his hand and opened the door. Seeing that it was Zhan Yue and Zhan Fang, Fei er immediately said, How did you find the time to come to my place? Hurry and come in. He invited Zhan Yue into the house. Zhan Yue looked at Fei ers house and smiled. &Quot; Not bad. Youve only been here for a few days and youre already living in such a house. It wasnt strange for Zhan Yue to say that. Fei ers current house was indeed very good. It was a villa-like house. It wasnt very big, and there were only five or six rooms in the entire house, but it was very exquisite. Fei er couldnt help but smile. &Quot; &Quot; I exchanged my gold coins for this house. In the realm, you can exchange whatever house you want at the church with enough gold coins. This is what I exchanged for. &Quot; Zhan Yue looked at the house curiously. It was well built. Not only was it beautiful, but the interior decoration was also very good. It gave people a feeling of magnificence, but it was also well-refined. It wasnt easy to do that. Hiko and the others were from the Thunder clan, and they were tall. It would take a lot of thought to make their houses more beautiful. After Fei er invited the two to sit down, he looked at Zhan Yue and said, Zhan Yue, how come you have the time to come here? Did something happen in your clan again? Do you need my help? If theres a need, Ill just let you know. Zhan Yue shook his head. &Quot; its nothing. Dont get too excited. I came to find you today mainly to drink with you. Just prepare some wine and food. &Quot; When Fei er heard Zhan Yues words and looked at his smiling face, he couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. However, he still smiled and said, Of course its not a problem to drink, but I think you have something good to tell me. Tell me about it. Zhan Yue smiled. &Quot; the O Neal familys demonic armor troops have made their way to the outside of our winged horse clans space. Theyve already pushed back the defense line at the spatial Rift. The war is about to erupt. &Quot; If someone else saw Zhan Yue saying all these things with a smile, they would definitely think that he was crazy. No one would say things like their own clan being exterminated with a smile, but Fei er was very familiar with the winged horse clans situation. He was very clear why Zhan Yue would act like this. Just a while ago, Zhan Yue had actually come to the medium and asked him to help prepare some fresh vegetables. It was because his people were unwilling to sell them to him. When he heard Zhan Yue say this, Fei er was really shocked. He had never thought that Zhan Yue would be so miserable now. He couldnt even eat fresh vegetables. This made Fei er extremely angry with the winged horse tribe. Fei er, Zhan Yue, and man Dingshan had a very good relationship. The three of them fought side by side, and that was a friendship of life and death. When Fei er heard that his partner had suffered such a great grievance, he almost called man Dingshan over. The two tribes sent troops to deal with the winged horse tribe, but in the end, he was still stopped by Fei er. Hearing Zhan Yues words, Fei er immediately understood what he meant. He looked at Zhan Yue and said, So, the day you can hold your head high is coming? Then we should have a good celebration. Zhan Yue laughed. &Quot; get Dingshan here too. Lets have a good drink. I came into the space to avoid my clansmen. Arent they trying to make me a puppet? Alright, then I really wont care about anything. If they have the ability, then let them handle it. Fei er laughed out loud, good kid, youve finally thought it through. Call Dingshan over, Ill go get some food. I dont have anything good here, Ill go to the church to exchange for some. The food there is very delicious. &Quot; &Quot; Oh? Zhan Fang looked at Fei er in surprise. &Quot; I can exchange for food there? Fei er laughed heartily. &Quot; other than the fact that you cant exchange for living people, there are very few things that you cant exchange for there. Im leaving. &Quot; With that said, Hiko left the room in a flash. At this moment, Zhan Yue took out the messenger fish and called man Dingshan over. Man Dingshans current life was very relaxed. Although the people of the Barbarian race were very warlike, it didnt mean that they were definitely going to bury their husbands. In fact, they werent stupid at all. They just had a straight temper. In the realm, the Barbarian race, the Thunder race, and the winged horse race were living together. The three races were no longer separated as clearly as before. In the past, the three races were comrades who fought side by side. Now that they were in the realm, everyones life was good. Naturally, no one would separate them into different races. Therefore, the place where man ding mountain lived was not far from Fei ers place. Not long after Fei er returned to his room with the exchanged food and wine, man Dingshan arrived. After man Dingshan found out what had happened to the winged horse tribe, he was also happy for Zhan Yue. The few of them were happily drinking wine there, but they didnt know that the winged horse tribe had already made a scene. The winged horse tribe had become like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow since the last time they were attacked by the nine great elders. Therefore, they had also arranged some monitoring teams at the back of the line of defense. As long as the line of defense was attacked, the people of these monitoring teams would immediately send the news back to the tribe. And these monitoring teams were equipped with news fish. Therefore, the matter of the line of defense being destroyed was sent back to the tribe in a very short time. Many high-level figures in the tribe were also present. He immediately received the news. When those people heard the news, they were really shocked. They didnt think that what Zhao Hai said was true. Someone was really going to invade them. It was just as Zhan Yue had said. These people had really made Zhan Yue a mere figurehead. Every day, whatever happened in the winged horse tribe, he could only sit in the palace and do nothing. It could be said that Zhan Yue couldnt even be considered a puppet. At the very least, a puppet wouldnt be viewed with such enmity by its own tribesmen. And right now, Zhan Yue was being viewed with enmity by the entire winged horse tribe. This wasnt a good feeling. The Deputy Chairman of the winged horse race, Zhan fenglei, was sitting in his study. There were many other members of the winged horse race in his room. They were all the higher-ups of the winged horse race. Some were members of the parliament, some were generals, and some were the city Lords of the various cities in the winged horse race. It could be said that these people were the true rulers of the winged horse race. Zhan fenglei had been Zhan Yifeis loyal subordinate. If he had not kept Zhan Fang in check, Zhan Fangs control over the Parliament would not have been reduced so much. After Zhan Yifei was killed by Zhao Hai, he had been the first to suggest the delaying tactic, and he had been the one to take over Zhan Yue. Zhan fenglei looked like he was in his fifties. His hair was a little white, but there werent many wrinkles on his face. His white hair made him look more like a mature man. When his face was dark, there was always a hint of power. Right now, Zhan fengleis face was so dark that it looked like water could drip out of it. He looked at the people in the room and said in a deep voice, &Quot; everyone should have heard the news. Its really as Zhao Hai and Zhan Yue said. An Army from outer space invaded the winged horse tribe. Three hours later, they broke through the 200000-strong line of defense in the spatial Rift. Everyone, tell us what you think. &Quot; The people in the room looked at each other. They really didnt know what to say. The other partys combat power was beyond their expectations. Two hundred thousand people in three hours. Even the nine great elders of the Protoss couldnt do this. Zhan fenglei looked at them, and a hint of anger and fear flashed through his eyes. He was afraid of the O Neal family, but he was also afraid of Zhao Hai. He was very clear on how they had treated Zhan Yue these past few days. It could be said that he had treated Zhan Yue that way because he wanted to push Zhan Yue away so that he could control the entire winged horse tribe. As for what Zhan Yue and the others had said about someone invading the tribe, he didnt believe it at all. Zhan fenglei had some connections with the esgod race. He knew very well that the God race had already been destroyed by Zhao Hai, and even the nine elders had died. Zhao Hai had also given all of his ultimate weapons to the esgod race. In his opinion, the esgod race now had the ability to challenge Zhao Hai. Since he had such a good relationship with the esgod race, the esgod race would definitely not make a move on the winged horse race. Thus, as long as he could get rid of Zhan Yue, he would have the support of the esgod race and the forces left behind by Zhan Yifei. Controlling the entire winged horse tribe would be as easy as turning his hand over. At that time, he would be the true king of the winged horse tribe. However, he didnt expect that someone would really invade the winged horse tribe, and that the attack would be so strong. This made him very uneasy. He was very clear that the current winged horse tribe could be said to be in turmoil. The Army had no fighting spirit, and they had no fighting spirit. It was impossible for them to resist the invading enemy on their own. They could only ask for reinforcements. Where could they ask for reinforcements? The esgod race? What a joke. Not to mention how far away the esgod tribe was from the Golden Bull continent, by the time their reinforcements arrived, the winged horse tribe would have already been exterminated. Even if the esgod tribe could really arrive here quickly, he would not dare to invite them over. That would be equivalent to inviting a Wolf into his house. Although Zhan fenglei was very greedy for power, he was not stupid. On the contrary, his political wisdom was much greater than a rookie like Zhan Yue. He knew very well that with the gods race destroyed by Zhao Hai, only the esgod race remained in the divine world. He would not believe that the esgod race did not have the ambition to expand. Although he had some connections with the esgod tribe, their relationship was nothing compared to the expansion of the esgod tribe. If he really invited the esgod tribe over, it was hard to guarantee that the esgod tribe would not occupy the winged horse tribes continent. At that time, even if they were not destroyed by the invaders, they would become slaves of the esgod tribe. However, if he didnt go to the other God races, there was only one way, and that was to ask Zhao Hai for help. However, Zhan fenglei knew very well that he had offended Zhan Yue so badly that it would be extremely difficult to ask Zhao Hai for help. Even if Zhao Hai was willing to help, Zhan fengleis good days would be over. It was hard to say if he could even keep his life. Right now, Zhan fenglei was truly regretting his decision. He regretted that he had gone too far. He regretted not following Zhao Hais advice and entering the boundless space. He really didnt know what to do in this situation. Chapter 1179 - 1179 Cursing at each other (1) 1179 Cursing at each other (1) Accius stood calmly on top of the war chariot. He looked at the vast space inside. It was like another world. Although he could not see people, he could not see the end either. Accius was almost certain that the space was not much smaller than the ark continent. Although Accius expression was very calm, he was extremely excited in his heart. Another space, another space. So far, they had already found another space here? All of these dimensions added together were probably many generations older than the Atlanta continent. Now, all of these dimensions would have the O Neal surname! At the thought of this, Accius became even more excited. He took a deep breath and slowly calmed his racing heart. However, his eyes were still shining with excitement. George was standing next to Accius. He could tell that Accius was very excited at the moment. To be honest, he was very excited too. He didnt expect that the space would be so big. George knew very well what this meant for the O Neal family. He would also have a share in this great contribution. George looked at Accius and said softly, Young master, lets go back. Its windy up here. Accius turned to look at George and said with a smile, George, people say that if we conquer this place, how much territory will our O Neal family have? If we really conquer this place, then Im sure that our O Neal family will become the number one family on the Atlan continent, George said with a smile. Well said, well said! Our O Neal family is aiming to become the number one family in the Atlan continent! George also laughed along with Accius. After a long while, Accius finally calmed down. He looked at the winged horse race and snorted coldly, &Quot; this place will belong to the O Neal family. No matter whos living here, they only have one choice. Either submit or die! &Quot; Dont worry, young master, George said in a deep voice,Im willing to die for the O Neal family! Accius nodded in satisfaction and said, George, you have to do a good job. In the future, when our O Neal family grows big, well definitely send some loyal people to establish some vassal families outside. If you do well, youll have a place in those vassal families in the future, Georges face lit up as he bowed to Accius, Yes, young master. Dont worry. I will be loyal to you and the O Neal family. Georges words were said very skillfully. He first said that he was loyal to the young master, then he said that he was loyal to the O Neal family. This meant that he was most loyal to Accius. Being loyal to the O Neal family didnt mean being loyal to Accius. Accius wasnt the patriarch of the O Neal family yet, so even if someone said they wanted to be loyal to the O Neal family, it didnt mean that they were loyal to Accius. What Accius needed the most right now was the loyalty of others. Furthermore, George had even changed the way he addressed Accius. He used to call him young master, but now he was calling him young master. This was also a change in his status. When he called George Young master, it meant that George was still under the direct jurisdiction of the O Neal family. He didnt completely belong to Accius, but when he called him young master, it didnt matter. Calling George Young master meant that he had become a child of Accius family, and his rise and fall would be connected to Accius. Accius was very happy. He patted Georges shoulder and said, Good, good job. Lets go back and figure out how to conquer this space. George responded and jumped off the chariot with Accius. They entered the command chariot that had been specially prepared for Accius. The command vehicle was actually modified from an ordinary vehicle. It was not equipped with magic armors. Instead, it was designed as a room so that the commander could study it better like a Touring Car. Although it was not as comfortable as a Touring Car, it was much safer. Accius returned to the command vehicle, and George followed him in. Now, George had become Accius most trusted man. Coupled with Georges good tactician skills, Accius now valued him very much. When the two of them got into the command vehicle, George immediately poured a glass of water for Accius. Accius looked at the half-drawn map on the table and frowned slightly. &Quot; &Quot; George, look at this map. This map only shows some of the areas weve scouted. Weve found some people in this space monitoring them, but theyve all been removed by us. Im sure the people in this space know were here. What do you think? George looked at the map and said, &Quot; young master, we dont know much about this space, but from what I can see, the fighting strength of the people in this space is not very strong. We have the ability to deal with them, so I will do as I please. We should not care what the other party does, but think about what we should do. &Quot; Oh, tell me more about it, Accius said, raising his eyebrows. George nodded and said, &Quot; yes, young master, young master. Our O Neal family is very strong, stronger than the other party, but we still have to be careful. After all, this is the other partys territory. If we pay too much attention to them, well be led by the nose. So, what I mean is that we dont care what theyre doing. Well just follow our own plan and move forward step by step. Were not in a hurry to attack. Even if the other party is trying to lure us, we shouldnt attack. Well be able to squeeze out all of their living space sooner or later, and theyll have no choice but to come out and fight us. Chapter 1180 - 1180 Cursing at each other (2) 1180 Cursing at each other (2) Accius could not help but frown when he heard Georges words. &Quot; But this way, we will need to spend more time to deal with them. This is a very stupid method. George nodded and said, &Quot; yes, young master. This is a very stupid method, but young master, we are fighting against an enemy that we dont understand at all. We dont know their true combat power, dont know what kind of fighting style they have, and dont even know what their strongest weapon is. The only thing we can be sure of is that they are mainly practicing martial arts and have a kind of flying magic beast. For us, this information is still too little. If we attack rashly, we might suffer losses. If our losses are too great, Im afraid it will be very disadvantageous to young master. Accius was stunned when he heard Georges words. Then, his expression changed and he nodded.Youre right. Although your stupid method is very stupid, it can reduce the casualties of our Army to the greatest extent. This is also the safest method. Alright, well do as you say. However, George did not look happy. He looked at Accius and said, Young master, Im afraid that youll be under a lot of pressure this way, because this method is really slow and seems rather useless. Im afraid that those people in the Army wont easily agree to this method. Accius snorted and said, whether they agree or not, we have to do it this way. Im the commander of this Army now. George, dont worry and do what you have to do. You dont have to worry about the rest. You just have to make the battle plan perfect. &Quot; George replied, but he was still worried. &Quot; &Quot; young master, I think its better not to be too stiff with those people. Young master is going to be the head of the family in the future. If too many people in the Army oppose you, it will be very disadvantageous to you. &Quot; Accius could not help but frown when he heard Georges words. He then nodded and said, &Quot; yes, youre right. It seems that we cant use too violent means. Okay, George, Ill take care of this. You can go and do your things. &Quot; George responded and turned to leave. He knew that he was only Acciuss subordinate now. As long as he said what he should do, it would be considered his own efforts. If he acted too excessively, not only would he not gain Accius favor, but Accius might think that he wanted to control him, which would be more troublesome. So, George had always done his job and did not overstep his boundaries. Accius looked at Georges back and nodded. This was what he admired most about George. He was very clear about his identity, which was why Accius had taken a liking to him. It was just as George had said. Although Accius needed talents, he also needed the support of the elders of the O Neal family and the patriarchs of the affiliated families. He couldnt achieve anything by relying on talents like George. George and the others were talented, but they didnt have power, and power was what Accius needed the most. Accius stood there and looked out of the car window. He sighed softly. He realized that he had been too naive in the past. He knew nothing and only knew how to take risks every day. However, when he really came into contact with the matters of the family, he realized that it was not an easy thing to manage a family well. Zhan fenglei looked at the people in the room. No one was talking, and he couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. However, he still said in a low voice, Whats wrong? Dont you have anything to say? It wasnt that Zhan fenglei didnt want to be angry, but he didnt dare to. The winged horse race was in a state of disunity. These people used to be Zhan Yifeis loyal supporters. They were only following Zhan fenglei because they were unhappy that Zhao Hai had killed Zhan Yifei. If Zhan fenglei dared to be angry at them, these people would probably turn around and side with Zhan Yue. After all, Zhan Yue was the clan leader in name. So, even if Zhan fenglei was unhappy with these people, he could only endure it. At this moment, a representative sitting at the side suddenly spoke, I think we should talk to Zhan Yue and ask him to ask Zhao Hai to help us. As soon as the representative said that, everyone in the hall looked at him as if he was an idiot. One of the generals laughed and said, Ask Zhan Yue to ask Zhao Hai for help? Are you still sleeping? Do you really not know what kind of life Zhan Yue has been through, or are you just playing dumb? if you were Zhan Yue, would you invite Zhao Hai for us? Plus, even if Zhan Yue went to Zhao Hai, he might not help us. The representative glared at the person who spoke and said angrily, If my method doesnt work, you should at least tell me a way. &Quot; even if I dont have a way, I wouldnt come up with such a lousy idea, the general snorted. &Quot; such an idea will only make us more passive and die earlier. &Quot; The representative sneered,you wouldnt have died without my idea, right? I really dont know whats wrong with the winged horse Soldiers. Any random cat or dog they call over can beat them up. The generals expression changed when he heard the representatives words. He looked at the representative and said, What did you just say? You better watch your mouth. Whos the one risking his life on the front line now? Its all because of us soldiers. You parliament members who only know how to sit in your rooms and shout are useless at this time. Well, his words had offended all the council members in the room. Even Zhan fenglei didnt look too good. After all, he was the vice-chairman and a member of the Council. However, Zhan fenglei couldnt say anything at this moment. If he really spoke up for the Parliament member, he would offend all the generals. If he offended them and forced them to stand by Zhan Yues side, it would be even worse. However, even without him saying anything, the other councilmen were already unhappy. Immediately, another Councilman pointed at the general and said, History, what do you mean? Whats wrong with US representatives? Youd better make things clear today. Zhan Shi snorted coldly. &Quot; get lost. I cant let you useless people argue. If you think Im wrong, then lets go. Well go outside and train alone. Only a grandson would dare to go! &Quot; The room became even more lively. One of the council members straightened his neck and began to curse at the historian. The historian was not easy to deal with either. He began to curse back. In the end, it became a war of words between the council members and the military generals. The entire room was in chaos. Zhan fenglei tried to stop them a few times, but it was to no avail. He didnt have the authority to do so, and he couldnt control the situation at all. This situation made Zhan fengleis face even uglier. BOOM! There was a loud sound, and the noise in the room stopped. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw Zhan fenglei looking at them with an ashen face. The desk in front of him had been turned into a pile of wood. Zhan fenglei glared at the people in the room and said in a low voice, What are you quarreling for? what can you solve if you keep quarreling like this? look at you! Nothing has happened yet, and youre already fighting among yourselves. What can you do? the enemy is right in front of us, and the most important thing is to deal with the invading enemy. Whats the use of cursing here? if you cant do anything, dont make a sound! Although he was very angry, Zhan fenglei didnt say anything harsh. However, everyone in the room really quieted down. No one was shouting anymore. But no one said anything, which meant that there was nothing they could do. This gave Zhan fenglei a huge headache. At this moment, a council member beside him suddenly said, &Quot; I think we should go to Zhan Yue. Even if he doesnt ask Zhao Hai for help, we can use his connections to ask the Barbarian race and the Thunder race for help! &Quot; Chapter 1181 - 1181 Zhao Hais action (1) 1181 Zhao Hais action (1) The moment the representative finished his words, everyone in the room became stunned. Then, they started to discuss among themselves. The representatives suggestion was not immediately refuted, because many people in the room felt that it was feasible. It sounded ridiculous. They didnt dare to go to Zhan Yue and ask him to ask Zhao Hai for help, but they dared to go to Zhan Yue and ask the Thunder race and the Barbarian race for help. It seemed contradictory, but it wasnt contradictory at all. To be more precise, the winged horse race was afraid of Zhao Hai, not him. Without Zhao Hai, it would be impossible for him to sit in that position. At this moment, a general suddenly asked,will Zhan Yue agree? And could he have already told Zhao Hai about this? Zhan fenglei narrowed his eyes. &Quot; dont worry, Zhan Yue wont. Its been so long, and he hasnt let anyone into Zhao Hais dimension. How can he tell Zhao Hai about this? besides, were asking him to tell the Thunder and barbarian tribes about this, so that they can send their troops. With Zhan Yues attitude towards his people, he will definitely do it. As long as we solve the crisis, Zhan Yue wont tell Zhao Hai about this. &Quot; When the people in the room heard Zhan fengleis words, they were all slightly stunned. Then, they immediately smiled at him. Zhan fenglei was right. With Zhan Yues personality, he wouldnt ignore something that concerned the entire winged horse clan. As long as he did, as long as he invited the Thunder clan and the love clan, he wouldnt have to worry about not being able to deal with the O Neal clan. Zhan fenglei looked at everyone. &Quot; its definitely not possible for one or two people to talk about this. If we all go together, Zhan Yue will be pressured. Hell have to ignore this. &Quot; Everyone in the room responded. Zhan fenglei stood up and said loudly, Lets go and find Zhan Yue. Ill see if he can help. After he finished speaking, he walked out first, and the others in the room hurriedly followed. Everyone walked towards the palace of the winged horse clan to find Zhan Yue. In a short while, everyone arrived at the palace of the winged horse race. There were no guards in the palace now, and the entire Palace seemed cold and quiet. This made the originally beautiful palace look as terrifying as a haunted house. Zhan fenglei also knew that most of the time, they were in the study. He immediately led the group inside. When they reached the study, Zhan fenglei saw two winged horse clansmen standing outside. When he saw them, he was overjoyed. He recognized them. They were Zhan Fangs loyal subordinates. If they were here, then Zhan Fang and Zhan Yue would definitely be here. When the two winged horse travelers saw Zhan Fang, they couldnt help but look at each other. However, neither of them made a sound. Zhan fenglei walked to the door of the study and said to the two, Tell Zhan Yue that Im here. From Zhan fengleis tone, one could tell that he didnt have any respect for Zhan Yue and Zhan Fang. The two men standing in front of the study looked at Zhan fenglei and the others, and their faces flashed with anger. One of them said, Im sorry, Lord Deputy Speaker, the clan leader is not in the study. Hearing the two call him vice-chairman, Zhan fengleis face showed a hint of anger. However, he didnt do it immediately. He looked at the two and said,Hes really not here? The two men nodded at the same time. Zhan fenglei only snorted coldly and went to push open the door. If it was any other time, the two of them wouldve stopped him long ago. But today, they didnt move at all. They just watched as Zhan fenglei pushed open the door. Zhan fengleis face changed when he saw the two of them not moving. He looked at the empty study, and his expression changed. However, he quickly calmed down and said, Where did Zhan Yue go? The two people who were looking at the study shook their heads at the same time. A cold light flashed in Zhan fengleis eyes. He knew very well that the survival of the entire Zhan Ma family was at stake. He couldnt be polite anymore. He turned to the two and said,Tell me, where did Zhan Yue go? otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite. The two men looked at Zhan Yue. One of them didnt shake his head. Instead, he said in a deep voice, &Quot; clan leader Zhan Yue and the speaker were discussing something in the study room. They disappeared after that, and I didnt see them come out. They might have gone to Mr. Zhao Hais space. &Quot; Zhan fengleis face changed when he heard this. He was most worried that Zhan Yue would tell Zhao Hai about this. He immediately said,What did Zhan Yue and the others say? The two guards shook their heads at the same time, and one of them said, &Quot; Im sorry, Sir Deputy Speaker. We really dont know. We only know that the clan leader broke a table in anger and asked us to change the table. Then, he disappeared. We really dont know where he went. &Quot; Zhan fenglei didnt think that the guards were lying. Places like the clan leaders study had been cleaned up. It was impossible to hear anything inside from outside, so it was normal for the two to not know what Zhan Yue and Zhan Fang were talking about. Zhan fenglei looked at the two of them with an ugly expression. &Quot; If the clan leader returns, immediately inform me. The two of them nodded, and Zhan fenglei left. When Zhan fenglei and the others left, the two guards at the door couldnt help but smile at each other. They had been loyal to Zhan Fang and Zhan Yue and had been looked down upon by their clansmen. Fortunately, their families had entered the medium. They had gone in to take a look and found that it was really good. They were relieved. However, they had had enough of being looked down upon by their clansmen. So, they were really happy to hear Zhan fenglei and the others cry out. Zhan fenglei and the others left the palace with ugly expressions and returned to his study. This time, no one said a word. Their faces were ugly as well. Zhan fenglei looked at them and said, It seems like Zhan Yue already knows about the situation at the front line. I wonder what hes doing in Zhao Hais space. The worst case scenario is that Zhao Hai knows about the familys situation and is ready to intervene. Zhan Yue and the others have been brought to the dimension by Zhao Hai for a discussion. The best case scenario is that Zhao Hai knows about the familys situation but he doesnt intend to intervene. Lets see what the possibility is. Hearing Zhan fengleis words, everyone fell silent. They really didnt know what kind of situation they were in. Zhan fenglei looked at them and said, &Quot; since the situation is like this, I think Zhao Hai must know about the situation in the clan. No matter what, there is only one thing we need to do now. Everyone, go back immediately and get help for the war. It is better to rely on ourselves than on Zhan Yue. We need to rely on our own strength to block the enemys attack. Go. &Quot; When the people in the study heard Zhan fengleis words, their expressions changed. However, no one said anything. They all bowed to Zhan fenglei and turned to leave. Zhan fenglei knew very well that it was impossible for them to stop the O Neal familys attack with their strength. He could only let his people hold them off first, then think of a way to get Zhan Yue to invite the Thunder or barbarian race. If that didnt work, he could only ask Zhao Hai. Zhan fenglei was very greedy for power, but he wasnt crazy enough to do so. He knew that this time, the winged horse race had really encountered its biggest crisis. If it wasnt handled well, it would be in danger of being exterminated. It would be either by Zhao Hai or the O Neal family. At this moment, Zhan fenglei suddenly realized that power wasnt that important to him anymore. Whether it was Zhao Hai or the O Neal family, if they wanted to control the winged horse clan, they would first get rid of the higher-ups of the clan. Those who didnt listen to them would be killed. The more prestigious the person was, the more likely they would be killed first. So, no matter which group controlled the winged horse clan, it wouldnt be good for him. Zhan fenglei couldnt help but sigh. He finally understood something. In the face of absolute power, all his little tricks were just courting death. At this moment, the two people standing in front of Zhan Yues door suddenly realized that a spatial crack had appeared in front of them. Zhan Yues voice came from inside, Come in. Its not safe outside. You dont need to look after that place now. The two of them were taken aback, but they still entered the space obediently. When they entered the space, they saw that they were just outside their house, but Zhan Yue was nowhere to be seen. The two of them looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders, and returned to their own homes. To be honest, they had already experienced the various wonders of the space, so they were not too curious. There were also people who were loyal to Zhan Yue and Zhan Fang. They were also brought into the boundless space as soon as Zhan fenglei and the others left. Zhan Yues token obviously didnt have this kind of ability. This was Zhao Hais doing. Zhao Hai had been paying attention to the winged horse tribes situation these past few days. Now that he saw Zhan fenglei and the others state, Zhao Hai naturally had to take action. Thus, he had brought all of Zhan Yues loyal people into the origin space. Zhao Hai did this because he wasnt afraid that these people would betray Zhan Yue and the others. He had discovered a problem. Those who had entered the spatial city wouldnt betray the spatial city even if they left it. It was as if they were under a spell that prevented them from doing anything harmful to the space. Zhao Hai didnt know if this was caused by the realm, but he was sure that it had something to do with the realm. That was why Zhao Hai brought these people into the realm. He didnt want anything to happen to them. Just as Zhan Yue had said, Zhao Hai was very emotional. As long as someone was his subordinate, he would forgive them even if they had gone against him in the past. Zhao Hai was the same with the Protoss. The people of the gods race who had been captured by the spatial city were filled with hatred towards Zhao Hai at first. Zhao Hai also wanted to deal with them. However, when they became obedient, Zhao Hai did not do anything. He could not do it. Chapter 1182 - 1182 The last hope of the winged horse race (1) 1182 The last hope of the winged horse race (1) Zhao Hai had brought all these people into the origin space because he didnt want to be threatened. He hated being threatened, but if Zhan fenglei and the others were forced into a corner, they might use these people as threats. By then, they would be in trouble. Not only him, but Zhan Yue and the others would be in trouble as well. Zhao Hai really didnt want to get involved in the war between the winged horse race and the O Neal family. He just wanted to see if the winged horse race would enter the realm when they were forced into a dead end. If the winged horse race was like the Thunder race and didnt want to enter the dimension even if their race was exterminated, Zhao Hai would admire them. However, Zhao Hai would definitely not help them. If they wanted to be heroes, then let them be. That was their choice. Zhao Hai would not interfere. Zhao Hai respected them, but he would not pity them. On the second day after the O Neal family attacked the winged horse tribes defense line, the O Neal familys Army pushed into the winged horse tribe again. They didnt push very fast, but they were very stable, not leaving any chance for the winged horse tribe to counterattack. The generals of the winged horse race had made some counterattacks. Their counterattacks were actually learned from Zhao Hai, which was guerilla tactics. They would attack and run. However, the winged horse clan soon discovered that their method was completely useless against the O Neal familys magic-armored Army. The O Neal familys magic-armored Army was even faster than them, and they werent affected by the terrain in the sky at all. If they wanted to get rid of the other party, they could only rely on speed. In a situation where they didnt have the advantage in speed, using such a tactic against the O Neal family was the same as courting death. The next day passed under such circumstances. The winged horse tribes Army launched a few sneak attacks, but after realizing that they couldnt gain much advantage, they could only retreat to various cities to defend. All the civilians were also transferred at the first moment. When this situation was presented to Zhan fenglei and the others, everyones faces turned extremely ugly. Guerrilla tactics were the last hope for the winged horse tribe. If guerrilla tactics couldnt be used, they could only engage in positional warfare with the enemy. In positional warfare, they would be at a huge disadvantage against the O Neal familys cannons and chariots. The second day passed quickly. During this day, the O Neal family advanced too quickly, but there wasnt a single winged horse tribe member left wherever they passed. Accius had made up his mind this time. They didnt want slaves because they didnt know much about the winged horse tribe. What they wanted was the territory of the winged horse tribe, not the people of the winged horse tribe. Therefore, Accius didnt have any hesitation when it came to the people of the winged horse tribe. He only had one word: kill! Acciuss approach seemed to be very excessive, but in fact, it wasnt at all excessive for Accius. What they wanted was territory, not people. If they kept the winged horse tribe people, they would have to send people to watch over them. In that case, it would allow his military power to spread out. Therefore, this time, he was really ruthless. Wherever he passed, he didnt leave a single person behind. Accius wasnt afraid of the winged horse tribes resistance. To be honest, he really hoped that the winged horse tribe could send some decent low-level resistance forces. If the winged horse tribe didnt have any decent resistance, Accius would be even more concerned because he was very clear that the undead creatures that lured them here at the beginning were very powerful. Those undead creatures were very powerful, but at the critical moment of the winged horse races life and death, those undead creatures didnt appear. This was definitely a huge hidden danger for Accius and the others. Accius was very clear that the undead creatures were controlled by humans. If the winged horse tribe didnt discover that group of extremely powerful undead creatures, it meant that the person who controlled the group of undead creatures didnt appear. If that person didnt appear, it would be a huge threat to the O Neal family. Although the Atlan continents peoples frontal attack was extremely powerful, their people couldnt stay in the magic armor forever. Once they came out of the magic armor, their strength would decrease by several times. Under such circumstances, if a large number of undead creatures suddenly appeared, it would definitely be a disaster for the O Neal family to the soldiers who had already come out of the magic armor. Accius was no longer the young man who had just commanded the Army in battle. After a few incidents, he had slowly matured and started to consider problems. Hence, he attached great importance to the undead creatures. When Zhan fenglei and the others heard about this, they had no choice but to go to the palace to find Zhan Yue. Unfortunately, they were still not there. This time, even the guards were gone. Zhan fengleis heart turned cold. He didnt know what Zhan Yue meant by this, but he knew that his plan to use those people to threaten Zhan Yue was no longer feasible. After discovering that Zhan Yue had entered the spatial zone and wasnt in the winged horse tribes spatial zone, Zhan fenglei had thought of many ways to get Zhan Yue to listen to him. He had to contact the Thunder and barbarian race and get them to send troops to help them. After thinking about it for a night, Zhan fenglei finally thought of a way. He wanted to capture those who were loyal to Zhan Yue and use them to threaten him. However, he realized that this method was no longer useful. Those who were close to Zhan Yue and were on his side had all disappeared. It was no longer possible to find a way to threaten Zhan Yue. Facing this situation, Zhan fenglei really didnt know what to do. He suddenly realized that if Zhan Yue really didnt help them, then the winged horse race would really be finished. Previously, they had thought that Zhan Yue and the others were just trying to scare them with their words so that they would listen to them. However, at this moment, they suddenly realized that Zhan Yue and the others werent spouting nonsense. What they said was true. If they didnt enter Zhao Hais space, their winged horse race would very likely be exterminated. However, it was too late. Zhan fenglei knew that it was impossible to count on Zhan Yue now. However, he still had another hope, which was the esgod race. As he thought of this, Zhan fenglei immediately took out his Messenger fish. This Messenger fish was used to contact the esgod tribe. He immediately said to the messenger fish, &Quot; elder UNNES, elder UNNES, are you there? This elder ernis was an elder of the orc race. He was also an elder of the esgod race who had contacted Zhan fenglei. He was also Zhan fengleis last hope. What made Zhan fenglei happy was that elder ernis immediately replied, Is it speaker Zhan fenglei? Whats the matter? Zhan fenglei heaved a sigh of relief when he heard erniss reply. He immediately said, &Quot; Hello, elder ernis, its Zhan fenglei. I have something to tell you. Right now, there is another special race in the God race. They use a huge metal man that needs to be driven. This metal man is extremely powerful, and they can fly in the sky. Their attack power is not lower than a God-tier expert. Right now, they are attacking our winged horse race. I hope that the esgod race can come and save us, as long as you beg us. We are willing to pay any price. Zhan fengleis words were too harsh. A vice-chairman shouldnt be the one to say such a thing. He didnt have the authority to say it. However, now that Zhan Yue and Zhan Fang had disappeared, they had no choice but to make this decision. Zhan fengleis words stunned the other party. Zhan fenglei anxiously waited for ernis reply. After a while, ernis said in a deep voice, Chairman Zhan fenglei, I remember that your winged horse tribe has a good relationship with Mister Zhao Hai, right? Why didnt Mr. Zhao Hai help you this time? Zhan fenglei smiled wryly. He didnt think that this person would know Zhao Hai, and from the way he spoke, he seemed to be very respectful towards Zhao Hai. He didnt know whether to laugh or cry. &Nbsp; he had risked his life to avoid Zhao Hais rule. But now, he realized that everyone around him seemed to be related to Zhao Hai. This was a huge blow to them. Of course, Zhan fenglei wouldnt tell him the truth. He immediately said, &Quot; elder ernis, its like this. In our winged horse race, the only person who can contact Mr. Zhao Hai is Zhan Yue, but hes not in the race right now. He went to visit the Thunder race and the Barbarian race, but we cant contact him, so we cant ask Mr. Zhao Hai for help. Thats why Im asking the esgod race for help. I hope that they can help us tide over this crisis. &Quot; Zhan fengleis words were smooth, and he was being cautious. He had never used his identity as the leader of the winged horse tribe to ask for help from the esgod tribe. This way, no matter what request the esgod tribe made, he could agree to it. As long as he defeated the O Neal family, he could totally deny it. He could just say that what he promised was not something that the leader agreed to, and that the leader disagreed with what he promised. This way, he could get away with it. Hearing Zhan fengleis words, ernis fell silent again. After a long while, he said,Speaker Zhan fenglei, I dont have the final say in this matter. Ill have to discuss it with my family before making a decision. Please wait a moment. No matter how Zhan fenglei shouted, there was no reply. Zhan fengleis heart sank. He was really afraid that unas would not care about them anymore. If that happened, the winged horse race would be finished. What Zhan fenglei didnt expect was that this news would also cause a huge debate among the esgod race. The esgod race was split into two factions. One faction wanted to support the winged horse race and claim that they could take over the winged horse races territory, while the other faction wanted to not support the winged horse race as this would offend Zhao Hai. It was not without reason that the esgod tribe had such concerns. They had some understanding of the winged horse tribes situation and the relationship between the winged horse tribe and Zhao Hai. This was exactly what they were worried about. Chapter 1183 - 1183 The decision of the esgod race (1) 1183 The decision of the esgod race (1) Brother ya, raihua doril, and yelduo were sitting in the main hall of the orc Palace. There were also many people from the three races in the main hall. These people were all the upper-class people of the three races, and it could be said that all the upper-class people of the three races were gathered in this main hall. If they could rush in and kill everyone here, the esgod race would definitely fall into complete chaos. The reason why these people were gathered here was to study whether they should send troops to help the winged horse race. For them, this topic was very heavy. Ya Ge looked at the people in the hall and said in a deep voice, Everyone knows what happened. Now, lets talk about what we should do. There was a burst of buzzing in the hall. Everyone was discussing, but no one stood up to speak. Everyone was sitting there, talking to the people around them. When Ya Ge saw this, her eyes couldnt help but narrow. She didnt expect that this seemingly simple matter would suddenly become complicated when it was related to Zhao Hai. Yage turned to levadoril and yardo and said, You two, why dont you talk first and see what we can do about this? &Quot; I think its better to hear what everyone has to say, laihua dorier said with a smile. &Quot; to be honest, I really didnt think of how to do this. &Quot; Yeldo didnt say anything. She just nodded, but she had made her position clear. She didnt want to express her opinion on this matter now. Ya Ge had expected their reactions, but he still had business to do. He glanced at the two of them and said in a deep voice, You two, is this matter that difficult to handle? Why dont you tell me? The people in the audience also noticed the movements of the three of them. The discussion below became even softer as everyone quietly looked at the three of them. The smile on his face disappeared. He was a little angry. He didnt expect Yage to force him like this. This made him a little angry. He realized that Yage was becoming more and more overbearing. She seemed to treat him like a subordinate, which was something he couldnt accept. Thats right, levadoril was a rare good-tempered dwarf. He was also very low-key in his actions. However, no matter what, he was still the leader of the dwarf clan. His status was on the same level as Ya Ge. How could Ya Ge treat him with such an attitude? Glancing at Yage, latoril said in a deep voice, &Quot; didnt you send someone to find Xiao bingya and the others? when they come, they might give us better advice. After all, theyve been with Mr. Zhao Hai for a longer time, so they know him better. &Quot; As soon as these words came out of his mouth, everyone fell silent. What he said had hit the nail on the head. Although the people of the three clans didnt pay as much attention to Xiao bingya and the other two after Zhao Hai had dealt with the nine elders of the God clan, the opinions of Xiao bingya and the other two were still very important. Xiao bingya and the others had been by Zhao Hais side for a long time, so they knew his style very well. They should be able to give everyone a good suggestion. Ya Ge didnt say anything else. To be honest, she didnt really care about Zhao Hai. They had already obtained 12 ultimate weapons. Although Zhao Hai took one, it didnt affect their combat strength. Ya Ge believed that with their current combat strength, they could deal with Zhao Hai. Dont forget that Zhao Hai didnt dare to confront the Grand elders of the nine great divine families directly. He even had to borrow their hands to join forces with the three great grand elders. Only then could he take care of the gods race. From this, it could be seen that five to six Supreme elders working together would be enough to deal with Zhao Hai, not to mention twelve. If all twelve Supreme elders used their ultimate weapons against Zhao Hai, he would definitely not be able to deal with them, and it was not impossible to kill him. It was because of this idea that Ya Ge advocated to support the winged horse tribe from the very beginning. She wanted to occupy the winged horse tribe. For her, Zhao Hai was not her concern at all. On the other hand, lewadorils thoughts were the exact opposite of YageS. He didnt agree with sending out troops. Lewadoril had learned a lot about Zhao Hai from Ladena. He knew that Zhao Hai knew almost all the races under him. It was impossible for Zhao Hai to not know about the situation of the winged horse race. If Zhao Hai knew about the situation of the winged horse race but didnt take action, it could only mean that Zhao Hai had his own thoughts. Therefore, lewadoril believed that they shouldnt send out troops. This might disrupt Zhao Hais plan. Laihua dorier had never thought of going against Zhao Hai. In his opinion, Zhao Hai had helped them so much and even gave them the ultimate weapon. To them, this was a huge favor. They should have always supported Zhao Hai. Yeldo hadnt thought about it yet. In fact, she still hoped to send troops. The elves had always thought that they were the noblest race in the world. They had been suppressed by the gods all these years, which made the elves feel very aggrieved. Now that the gods had disappeared, they naturally should show their strength. Chapter 1184 - 1184 The decision of the esgod race (2) 1184 The decision of the esgod race (2) Yerduo had the same idea as Ya Ge when it came to dealing with Zhao Hai. In her opinion, they had the power to deal with Zhao Hai. Even if they couldnt kill him, they didnt need to be afraid of him with the twelve ultimate weapons. Besides, yerduo also thought of the most important point, which was that Zhao Hai was about to ascend to the immortal world! Zhao Hai had told them before that he was about to ascend. Although this represented his strength, it also exposed his weakness. He could not stay in this space for too long. As long as they could hold him back for a while, the last shackle on them would be gone once he ascended. It was because of this idea that Yeldo agreed to send troops, but she still wanted to be careful and listen to the opinions of yeheta and the others. She was a careful person. After a while, three people ran in from outside. They were the three people who had gone to find Xiao bingya, Ladena, and eheta. Seeing that they had returned, Ya Ge couldnt help but be excited. She immediately said, Xiao bingya and the others are here? Quickly let them in. The orc among the three immediately said to Ya Ge, &Quot; I couldnt find Captain Xiao bingya. I went to his house, and his neighbors said that his whole family moved out not long after he returned home. No one knew where they moved to, and it wasnt just him. Almost everyone related to his family moved out. &Quot; Ya Ge was stunned, and then her expression changed. She turned to look at the dwarf and elf, and the two peoples answers were the same. Yeheta and Ladena had also moved away, almost at the same time as Xiao bingya. And like Xiao bingya, almost everyone related to them had moved away, leaving no clues. Upon hearing this, the faces of Ya Ge and the other two changed. Ya Ge even roared, &Quot; preposterous! They must have run off with Zhao Hai! They must have! &Quot; Laihua doriers expression was also a little gloomy. However, he was not angry, but rather worried. He realized that the situation was more serious than he had imagined. Zhao Hai seemed to have known something long ago, which was why he had made such an arrangement. However, this news made the people in the main hall look at each other in dismay. They really didnt know what to say now. At this moment, Ya Ge turned her head and said to the crowd, Forget it, lets not talk about this. Lets talk about the winged horse race. There was another buzzing sound below, but Ya Ge frowned. To be honest, he didnt like this kind of sound very much, and he didnt like everything to be decided by everyones discussion. However, he couldnt change this situation. After a long while, a human-beast hybrid suddenly stood up. He bowed to Ya Ge and said, &Quot; Your Majesty, I feel that we should send out our troops. Right now, the strongest tribe in the entire divine realm is our esgod tribe, and the winged horse tribe is considered our former ally. We should send out our troops to help them. At the same time, we can also find out who exactly those people who entered the winged horse tribe are. This is to prevent those people from coming to our doorstep in the future. If we do that, we will be too passive. &Quot; This was a member of the Fox race. The Fox race had always been known for being cunning. His words were indeed very representative. He first said that they were the most powerful in the divine world. Although he continued to say that the winged horse race was their ally, the meaning of his previous words was to remind everyone that they were the true Kings in the divine world. It was time for them to expand. Then he said that the people who dealt with the winged horse tribe were people they had never seen before. In other words, those people were not from the God race. Those people might become their enemies, so they should make preparations early and find out the other partys background first. Although it was only a few short sentences, it said a lot of things. From this point, it could be seen that the Fox clan was really worthy of being called cunning. His words resonated with many people in the hall. After dealing with the God race, the confidence of the esgod race had swelled. At this moment, a dwarf suddenly stood up and said, &Quot; I object to sending out troops. Everyone knows that the winged horse race, the Thunder race, and the Barbarian race were the races that followed Mister Zhao Hai from the very beginning. Mister Zhao Hai has always taken care of these three races. Weve received news from the winged horse race that Mister Zhao Hai has already taken the Thunder race and the Barbarian race away and sent them to other places. Only the winged horse Fang has been delaying and refusing to leave. For this matter, Mister Zhao Hai even killed the leader of the winged horse race at the request of Zhan Yue of the winged horse race. &Quot; it can be said that Mr. Zhao Hai has already noticed the situation at the winged horse tribe. It is impossible for Mr. Zhao Hai to not know that the winged horse tribe has been invaded. It is not in his character for Mr. Zhao Hai to not act even after knowing that the winged horse tribe has been invaded. So, I think it is not that Mr. Zhao Hai doesnt know about this matter, but that he doesnt intend to send troops. He may have his own purpose. If we rashly intervene, I am afraid we will offend Mr. Zhao Hai. This might not be a good thing for us. This dwarf was quite talkative, and he also pointed out the disadvantages of this matter. Just as he said, they had some connections with the winged horse race and were very clear about the situation there. They knew what had happened between Zhao Hai and the winged horse race. If they sent out their troops at this time, they would most likely offend Zhao Hai. Many people in the hall didnt want to offend Zhao Hai because they had seen Zhao Hais combat power with their own eyes. At this time, another orc stood up and said loudly, Whats there to be afraid of? dont forget that we now have the twelve ultimate weapons of the divine realm in our hands. Our strength has never been stronger. He dares to do anything to us. These words were like a direct fall out. They had completely thrown aside their alliance with Zhao Hai. However, many people in the hall had such thoughts, especially the orcs and some elves. Many of them had the same thought. At this moment, another dwarf stood up and shouted, What do you mean by that? Dont forget how much help Mr. Zhao Hai has given us, and now you want to deal with him? do you even have a conscience? The Beastman snorted coldly and said,conscience? Is Zhao Hai really only doing this to help us? Dont forget, he also has a great enmity with the gods race. Moreover, he originally said that after dealing with the gods race, he would give us all the ultimate weapons of the gods race. But now? He only gave us 12 of them and took the most important time-fixing plate. What makes you think that Zhao Hai helped us out of kindness? Zhao Hai has never treated us as an ally from the very beginning. Why should we be polite to someone like him? why should we feel guilty when dealing with him? &Quot; no matter what, if not for Mr Zhao Hai, we would not have been able to deal with the God World, nor would we have been able to obtain the twelve Zhangji weapons, the dwarf loudly said. &Quot; we should be grateful and not think about how to deal with Mr Zhao Hai. &Quot; The orc once again laughed coldly,which is more important, gratitude or the development of our race? Lets make things clear now. This time, were sending troops to the winged horse tribe to seize the opportunity to further strengthen the strength of our esgod tribe. With such a good opportunity, why dont we send troops? Zhao Hai did deal with the Protoss. From this, we can say that we owe him a favor. However, he didnt do it entirely to help us. He did it because the Protoss had a grudge against him. If he did it purely to help us and deal with the Protoss, I would be grateful to him. But now? Hmph! This divine beast Clansman had spoken out the thoughts of most of the people who wanted to send out their troops. Just as he had said, they didnt feel much gratitude toward Zhao Hai. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was dealing with the divine race because they had a grudge against the divine race. Helping them was secondary. Chapter 1185 - 1185 Zhan Yue is about to take action (1) 1185 Zhan Yue is about to take action (1) Ya Ge and the other two sat there quietly, listening to the arguments of the people below. From the two sides of the argument, they could see that the orc clan was in favor of sending troops, while the dwarf clan was opposed to sending troops, which was the same as the thoughts of the two clan leaders. As for the elf clan, although they had not made a sound, it seemed that they were more likely to support the sending of troops. Levadoril looked at the excited expressions of his tribesmen and couldnt help but sigh. The dwarves were too straightforward, so when they were with other races, they would always suffer a little. Even the orcs, who were also known for their straightforwardness, would have some advantages when interacting with the dwarves. After all, the orcs also had the Fox race, which was known for their cunning, but the dwarves didnt. In the dwarves world, kindness was kindness, and hatred was hatred. Zhao Hai had his own reasons for dealing with the Protoss, but in the process of dealing with the Protoss, he had indeed helped them a lot. How could they not be grateful? This made raihua dorier feel that the beastmens actions were really shameless. Yages face was also gloomy. Although levadoril didnt express any opinion on the matter of sending troops, Yage already understood his attitude from the attitude of those dwarves. He didnt agree to send troops. Ya Ge knew quite a bit about this guy. She was very clear that this guy had always had a good impression of Zhao Hai. It was because of this good impression that this guy didnt want to get involved in the matter of the winged horse tribe. Yelduo was also looking at the scene below. She naturally understood what this meant. She could not help but frown slightly. She had also seen how the beastmen were becoming more and more overbearing. Although she was a little disgusted, yelduo was very clear that the three major races of the esgod race could not have internal strife. Once they split up internally, the esgod race would no longer be able to dominate the divine world. Right now, there were no longer any celestial races in the divine world. The only ones who had the final say were the esgod race. However, if there was an internal strife among the esgod race, they would no longer have the final say. First of all, if there was internal strife, the three races would have to keep each other in check, and it would be impossible for them to suppress all the vassal races that the celestial race had conquered. In addition, the vassal races had just broken free from the control of the God race, and they all wanted freedom. At this time, if the esgod race wanted to suppress them and rule them, it would be impossible to do so without great strength. The vassal races would not give up this freedom that they had obtained after much difficulty. It could be said that there was a power vacuum in the divine realm. To the esgod race, it was important for them to determine their ruling position at this time. Therefore, they could not afford to have any internal problems. At the thought of this, Yeldo felt that he could not continue to argue like this. She coughed softly. It was not very loud, but everyone below heard it. They also knew that Yeldo had something to say, so almost everyone shut up. Yerduos identity was very special. She was the clan leader of the elf clan. At the same time, she was the one who spoke the least among the three foreign clan leaders. Usually, she rarely expressed her opinions. Usually, it was Yage and raihua dorier who discussed. Yerduo didnt speak most of the time. He only expressed his opinion at the critical moment. Whether it was Yage or raihua dorier, they both attached great importance to her opinion at this time. This time, Yeldo intended to speak first, which was beyond everyones expectations, so the hall quieted down almost instantly. Yelduo looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, Its useless for everyone to argue like this. My opinion is that we should send out our troops. We can use this opportunity to test Mister Zhao Hais attitude. He said that he is going to leave the divine realm and ascend. If thats the case, he wont have any thoughts about us sending out our troops. On the contrary, he might be lying. At the same time, the people who attacked the winged horse race this time are using something called the devil armor. He is extremely powerful, and he might pose a threat to our God race. Our esgod race wants to survive in the God World, so we have to understand our enemy and send out troops. Yeldo explained his reasons one by one. As soon as he heard Yeldos words, levadoril knew that the dispatch of troops was inevitable. He couldnt help but frown. Yeldo turned to look at levadoril and continued, &Quot; this time, we have to settle this matter in the shortest time possible. Therefore, I would like to ask the four great elders to come forward and send out an Army of 20 million. As for the four great elders, I think our Elf race will send two, the orc race will send two, and the dwarf race will not need to send out any. No matter what, our esgod races territory still needs sufficient experts to hold the fort. &Quot; Ya GEs eyes brightened when she heard yelduos words. She immediately understood why yelduo did that. Obviously, Ya Ge agreed with yelduos approach. Although Ya Ge was strong, he was not a fool. He was very clear about the current situation of the esgod tribe. At this time, there could not be any internal problems within the esgod tribe. It was also for this reason that he did not stand out and say that the esgod tribe must send troops. Instead, he called for this meeting. However, the opposition from levadoril and the others was so fierce, which Yage didnt expect. She thought that this operation was ruined, but she didnt expect Yeldo to suddenly propose such a solution, which seemed to be the best solution at the moment. It was a must for the esgod race to send out their troops, and since the dwarves were against it, they could choose not to send out their troops. This should be fine, right? this way, the dwarves would have no reason to object, right? Thinking of this, Yage turned her head and glanced at rivadore. The latter nodded and said in a deep voice, I agree with chief Yeldos opinion. Ya Ge heaved a sigh of relief, nodded, and said, Good, then its decided. Now, lets discuss the specifics of the military deployment. At this moment, Zhao Hai, who was sitting in the origin space, was also watching this scene. When Zhao Hai went to the esgod tribe, he had already stored most of the terrain there into the origin space. Although Zhao Hai had only been to the dwarf races map, the first place he had been to was the territory of the orcs. Back then, he had already released a small cane and stored most of the map of the orcs into the origin space. Thus, he could now monitor any place of the esgod race as he pleased. Laura and the others were sitting beside Zhao Hai. Their expressions were extremely ugly. When they saw that they were discussing the details of their plan, Laura couldnt help but sneer, This bunch of ungrateful things. Big brother hai, we must teach them a lesson this time. Teach them a lesson? Zhao Hai smiled. Why? Isnt that what we wanted to see? If they send out their troops, they will face off against the O Neal family. We can also see what methods the O Neal family will use to deal with them. With the current Demon Armor of the O Neal family, Im afraid they wont be able to deal with the great elder of the esgod tribe. At that time, the O Neal family will definitely send out even stronger demon armors, and thats what we need to pay attention to. Lola snorted coldly. &Quot; they should be taught a lesson. Besides the dwarves, look at the beastmen and elves. Im annoyed just by looking at them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont be anxious. Well definitely take care of them, but not now. Alright, lets not talk about this. Lets inform Zhan Yue about this so that he can be prepared. &Quot; Laura responded and immediately went to do it. She knew that this situation would be very useful to Zhan Yue. Ever since the O Neal family had invaded the winged horse tribe, the winged horse tribes attitude towards Zhan Yue had changed slightly. They might be able to make good use of this matter to ask the esgod tribe to help. Zhan Yue had been staying in the medium for the past two days. He had to make the people in the clan anxious. Otherwise, they would never know how much he had done for the clan. His Messenger fish rang, and when Zhan Yue saw that it was Zhao Hais Messenger fish, he immediately picked it up. Laura also told him about the esgod tribes preparations to send out their troops. When Zhan Yue heard Lauras words, he immediately understood what the esgod race was up to. He had not expected that Zhan fenglei and the others would actually come up with such a stupid move. Zhan Yue put down the messenger fish with an unsightly expression and turned to look at Zhan Fang. Fei er and man Dingshan were also sitting there. They were still in Fei ers Villa, so they had all heard what Laura had just said. Zhan Yue turned to look at Fei er and the rest. He smiled bitterly and said, Those clansmen of mine really make me worry. Fei er, do you have any thoughts? Fei er smiled wryly. &Quot; what can I think? its not appropriate for me to interfere in this matter. Otherwise, it will only arouse the disgust of your clansmen. I feel that the reason Sir told you this news is so that you can make good use of it. &Quot; Zhan Yue frowned slightly. He understood what Fei er meant, but he really didnt have much confidence in his clansmen. He could make use of this information, but based on the attitude his clansmen had towards him before, it was hard to say how much value this information would have. Zhan Fang looked at Zhan Yue and said in a deep voice, &Quot; clan leader, I think we can really make use of this matter. I think that ever since the O Neal family started their invasion, our clan members should know that we didnt lie to them. Now that Zhan fenglei and the others are asking the esgod tribe to interfere, this will definitely arouse the dislike of our clan members. Dont forget, weve just been released from the hands of the God race not long ago, so our clan members will definitely be more against the rule of the esgod race. The family might accept Mr. Zhao Hai more easily. Hearing Zhan Fangs words, Zhan Yues eyes lit up. &Quot; &Quot; okay, then lets do it. This time, even if we cant bring the whole clan into the space, we have to find a way to bring more in. As for those who dont want to come, just let them be. &Quot; Chapter 1186 - 1186 Acting (1) 1186 Acting (1) Zhan Fengling had not been doing well these days. She was just a farmer who delivered vegetables to the palace. Her life had been good, but a while ago, Zhan Yue had hired someone to kill the clan leader. In a fit of anger, she stopped delivering vegetables to the palace. Although she had lost a lot of money, Zhan Fengling was not angry. In Zhan Fenglings eyes, Zhan Yue had actually asked Zhao Hai to kill the patriarch. This was equivalent to betraying the clan. That was why she was so against Zhan Yue, not even giving him food. Although Zhan Yue had said before that he was doing this for the good of his clan, that someone was going to invade the winged horse clan, so he wanted to move the winged horse clan to a safer place, Zhan Fengling was the same as the other winged horse clan members. They didnt believe him at all. But when the O Neal family really came, Zhan Fengling believed Zhan Yues words. But when she returned to the palace, she found that there was almost no one there. Zhan Yue was nowhere to be found. Zhan Fengling was extremely regretful, so she would go to the palace of the winged horse race every day. She wanted to see Zhan Yue again and apologize to him, and ask him to ask Zhao Hai to help the winged horse race get through this crisis. However, Zhan Yue didnt appear for a few days. Zhan Fengling was on the verge of despair. On this day, she entered the palace as usual. There was no sign of life in the empty Palace, which made her mood even worse. She was very clear about the lively scene in the palace. Zhan Fengling walked on unconsciously, looking at the grass and trees in the palace. She thought about what they had done to Zhan Yue. She really regretted it. At that moment, Zhan Fengling suddenly heard someone talking in the study. She was stunned for a moment, then her face lit up with joy. She quickly walked over to the study. The door to the study was unguarded. Zhan Fengling slowly approached the study, and soon she heard a voice inside.Speaker, is this true? Did Zhan fenglei really ask for help from the esgod race? Zhan Fengling could tell that this was Zhan Yues voice. She would never forget it. However, what shocked her even more was the content of Zhan Yues words. Zhan fenglei had sought help from the esgod race? Although it seemed like an ordinary sentence, it made Zhan Fengling think of many things. She thought back to the time when the gods race ruled over them. Zhan Fengling suppressed the shock in her heart and listened quietly. At this moment, Zhan Fangs voice came over, &Quot; yes, clan leader. It cant be wrong. This was something Mister Zhao Hai told me. Mister isnt in the firmament for a while, so he cant come to our rescue. However, hes still very concerned about our situation here. From the moment you informed Mister that there were intruders, he wanted to come back to rescue us. Unfortunately, he was held back by some matters and couldnt come back. However, he did have some contact with the esgod race before. This is especially so for Xiao bingya and the others, who had come into contact with Zhao Hai before. They are now quite influential in the esgod tribe, so Xiao bingya immediately told Mister when Zhan fenglei asked for help from the esgod tribe. Zhan Fengling listened quietly, but her heart was tormented by two different emotions, regret and hatred. The regret was because of her attitude towards Zhan Yue and the others, while the hatred was directed at Zhan fenglei. Zhan Fengling was not young anymore. She had three children, and her eldest son was a winged horse warrior who died in battle with the God race. Thus, Zhan Fengling treasured the freedom of the winged horse race even more. It was also because of this that she was very opposed to entering the realm at the beginning. She thought that Zhao Hai had changed his mind and wanted to rule over them. She would not allow the freedom that her son had exchanged his life for to be lost just like that. Thus, her opposition was very intense. But to be honest, Zhao Hai had been helping the winged horse tribe from the very beginning. Zhan Fengling knew this. Besides, Zhao Hai had only killed Zhan Yifei at Zhan Yues request. He had not attacked the winged horse tribe. So, her dislike for Zhao Hai was only because Zhao Hai had allowed them to enter the realm. However, Zhan Fengling was even more disgusted with the esgod tribe. The winged horse tribe had a universal education system, so she was not a foolish person who did not know anything. The moment she heard Zhan Fang say that Zhan fenglei was asking for help from the esgod tribe, she knew that things were going to go bad. Would the esgod tribe let go of such an opportunity to control the winged horse tribe? Just as Zhan Fengling was thinking about this, Zhan Yues voice sounded again, What is the attitude of the esgod race? Will they send out their troops? &Quot; yes, Zhan Fang replied. &Quot; Xiao bingya has already told Mister that the esgod tribe is preparing to send out troops this time. The Supreme elders of the four corners who possess ultimate weapons will lead the Army. Ten million people will be sent to our winged horse tribe. &Quot; Four Grand elders? Zhan Yue asked. What were they trying to do? Do you want to rule our winged horse race? Zhan Fangs voice came through. &Quot; this time, the esgod race has also discussed whether they should send reinforcements. Among the three major races of the esgod race, the dwarves are strongly against it because they know that Mr. Zhao Hai has a good relationship with us. Thus, Mr. Zhao Hai will not leave us alone. However, the beastmen and elves have strongly requested to send troops. They want to test Mr. Zhao by sending troops. &Quot; Zhan Yue said,test? What do you mean by that? Zhan Fang said, &Quot; yes, a test. Ever since Mister Zhao Hai helped them exterminate the Protoss, the esgod race has always believed that they are the strongest in the firmament, and all the other races should submit to them. Its just that they have never found an excuse to deal with the other races. The situation in the firmament is very delicate, and all the vassal races have just regained their freedom not long ago. If the esgod race suddenly makes a move against the vassal races without any reason at this time This would cause all the vassal zhongs to retaliate, so they did not dare to act rashly. They needed an open and aboveboard excuse, and Zhan fengleis request this time gave the esgod tribe an excuse. However, because of Mister Zhao Hai, they still had a discussion before sending out their troops. In the end, they decided to send out their troops. If Mister Zhao Hai interfered when they were sending out their troops, they could retreat. They even said that this was Zhan fengleis request. If Mr. Zhao Hai doesnt do anything, they can openly occupy our winged horse race. At that time, they will have their Grand Elder as a formation, and it will be almost impossible for us to counterattack. The winged horse race will then become a vassal race of the esgod race. BOOM! Zhan Fengling, who had been listening intently to the conversation between Zhan Yue and Zhan Fang, was shocked. However, she immediately realized that Zhan Yue must have broken the table in anger. As expected, Zhan Yues angry voice was heard. &Quot; If they dare, Mr. Zhao Hai will not let them go! Zhan Fangs voice carried a hint of helplessness. &Quot; &Quot; theres nothing we can do about it. Mister cant protect us forever. Furthermore, you should know that the esgod race currently controls 12 ultimate weapons. Even Mister Zhao Hai is not confident in dealing with them. Furthermore, this is Zhan fengleis request, so they are in the right. &Quot; There was no sound in the room for a long time. Zhan Yues voice came after a while, and he said helplessly, &Quot; seriously, I really dont know what everyone is thinking. Whats wrong with going to Sirs dimension? look at what kind of life the barbarians and the Thunder tribesmen are living right now. They dont have to worry about food and drink every day. No one cares about them. They just do what they like to do. Ive already asked Fei er. Zhao Hai doesnt care about them at all. Theyre free to do whatever they want. Mr. Zhao Hai has never interfered. Why do you think they dont like to go into the dimension? Yet, you chose to guard this place and wait to become the slaves of the esgod race? Zhan Fangs voice came, Its power, I guess. Zhan Yifei wanted to be the king of the winged horse race, and he had the final say in the entire country. Thats why he opposed entering the realm with all his might. Youve begged him so many times, but he wouldnt listen. In the end, he even accused you of trying to kill him. You did it for the good of the race, so you asked Mr. Zhao Hai to kill him. But even though Zhan Yifei is dead, the forces he left behind are still there. Zhan fenglei has already taken over all of them. Its sad to say that when I went to fight the God clan, Zhan Yifei and Zhan fenglei were trying their best to win over the people in the Parliament and made me a mere figurehead. Now, I have no way to control them. Clan leader, the winged horse clan is in a very dangerous situation. You have to think of something. Zhan Yue sighed and said, &Quot; what can I do? I wanted to let my people into the boundless space, but they didnt want to go in. A few days ago, I went to ask the Thunder and barbarian race for help, but the Thunder race was badly injured because of entering the boundless space. They couldnt help even if they wanted to. As for the Barbarian race, they had just entered the boundless space and havent settled down yet. Its impossible for them to send troops. The only way now is to let our people into the boundless space, but no one in the race listens to me. What can I do? Zhan Fang said in a deep voice, I think its better to go into the space and discuss with the barbarians. Lets see how many days they can send out their troops. This is a matter of life and death for our winged horse race. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhan Yue said. &Quot; well try again. &Quot; After he finished speaking, the room fell silent. Only then did Zhan Fengling react. She entered the study room with a bunch of doors, but other than a broken table, there was nothing else. Zhan Fengling couldnt help but feel a wave of regret. However, a trace of spirit immediately appeared in her eyes. She had already learned too many things from the conversation between Zhan Yue and Zhan Fang, and these things were really too important to the winged horse tribe. She had to tell this news to more people. One should never underestimate the speed at which a woman could deliver a message. Less than a day after Zhan Fengling left the palace, the entire capital of the winged horse race was already filled with rumors that the esgod tribe was coming to help them, and in fact, to rule over them. It was already too late for Zhan fenglei to suppress these rumors. Moreover, this rumor was still spreading at a flying speed. He believed that in a few days, the entire winged horse tribe would know about this matter. What Zhan Fengling had never expected was that this was just an act by Zhan Yue and Zhan Yan! Chapter 1187 - 1187 The crazy winged horse race (1) 1187 The crazy winged horse race (1) Zhan Yue and Zhan Fang had no choice but to do this. At the winged horse tribe, almost everyone who was related to them and loyal to them had already moved into the space. Even if they wanted to go outside and spread the news they knew, it was impossible. Under the circumstances where they had no other choice, they could only use this method. The person they had chosen was Zhan Fengling. Both of them knew Zhan Fengling. They knew Zhan Fenglings family situation very well. Although Zhan Fengling didnt sell the vegetables to them, Zhan Yue didnt hate Zhan Fengling because his son used to be Zhan Yues subordinate. Zhan Yue also knew how much Zhan Fengling desired freedom. It was because he knew this that he was determined to spread the news through Zhan Fengling. There was another reason why Zhan Yue had chosen Zhan Fengling, and that was because of her connections. Although she was only a vegetable farmer, she had once delivered vegetables to the palace, so she knew a lot of people. Some of these people were of high status, and because of her son, she was very close to many people in the city. Through her, he could send out the news he wanted to send in the shortest time possible. Zhan Yue and the others plan was very successful. In less than three days, the entire winged horse tribe knew that the esgod tribe was coming to help them. They also knew that although the esgod tribe was here to help them, they were actually here to occupy the winged horse tribe. The credibility of such a rumor was very high, and coupled with the fact that it was a sensitive period, Zhan fenglei and the others realized that their days had become difficult. Even when their family members went out on the streets, people would look at them with hostility. They had never felt this way before, but they had seen it before. In the past, their clansmen had looked at Zhan Yue and the others with this kind of gaze. However, the target had now changed to them. Zhan fenglei felt as if every day was a year. He was the one who had decided to help the esgod tribe, and even if he wanted to explain, he couldnt. After all, the esgod Army would be here soon. Zhan fenglei wanted to stop the esgod Army from coming, but that was no longer possible. The esgod race would not let go of this opportunity. The winged horse clan was unstable internally, so they naturally appeared even more powerless when dealing with the O Neal family. However, the O Neal family was afraid that this was a trap set by the winged horse clan, so they still didnt advance quickly. This was good news for the winged horse clan. Just as Zhan fenglei was in a terrible fix, Zhan Yue and Zhan Fang suddenly appeared. This time, the two of them had brought a large number of barbarian and Thunder race Warriors to the winged horse races space. As soon as these barbarian and Thunder Warriors appeared, the winged horse tribesmen were stunned. It wasnt that they didnt expect the Barbarian and Thunder Warriors to appear. In fact, most of the winged horse tribesmen knew that Zhan Yue had gone to the realm to get help. So, they knew that the Thunder and barbarian Warriors would appear sooner or later. What surprised them was the dress of these Warriors! The Thunder race and the Barbarian race werent good at forging. Most of the weapons they used were provided by the gods race. However, the two races had to hand over most of the ores produced in their spaces. Therefore, the weapons and armors used by the two races were not good. Especially after the gods race was destroyed, the weapons and armors used by the two races were even worse. However, the armor and weapons of the Thunder tribesmen and the Barbarian tribesmen that had just appeared looked pretty good, especially those barbarians. They looked like moving copper and iron monsters. Their armor looked beautiful and thick, which was really a rare good thing. Just as the winged horse tribesmen were staring at the Thunder tribesmen and the Barbarian tribesmen in a daze, Zhan Yue suddenly appeared in the sky above the Imperial Palace. He shouted,My tribesmen, I have invited the Barbarian and Thunder tribesmen to help you move into the spatial zone. I will open the spatial crack in front of the palace. If anyone wants to enter the spatial zone, you can go home and pack your things. If you still dont want to enter the spatial zone, then I will take care of the affairs of the tribe. The spatial crack will exist in the capital for three days, and then it will go to other cities. Everyone, please go home and pack your things! Zhan Yue sat on his Mount and kept shouting these words in the sky above the capital. This was equivalent to laying his cards on the table with the entire race. You can either follow me into the space, or you can stay here and wait to become slaves of the esgod race! This was what Zhan Yue meant. For a moment, the entire capital city of the winged horse tribe went silent. All the members of the winged horse tribe looked at Zhan Yue in a daze, and at the same time, they were struggling for the last time in their hearts. However, at this moment, someone suddenly cheered and quickly ran back home. Then, he quickly packed up his things and ran to the palace gate. This persons action was like throwing a stone on a calm lake, causing a wave of ripples. Then, the ripples spread and became bigger, until the entire lake water boiled. Chapter 1188 - 1188 The crazy winged horse race (2) 1188 The crazy winged horse race (2) Most of the people in the capital ran to their homes and packed up simply. They brought some valuable things and then ran quickly to the palace gate. This situation was beyond Zhan Yues expectations. It was also beyond the expectations of most of the winged horse clans upper echelons. In the past, the winged horse clan had been so opposed to entering the space. But now, they were all running into the space like crazy. This was really unexpected. In fact, what Zhan Yue and the others didnt know was that compared to being killed or becoming slaves, the majority of winged horse clansmen would rather go into the realm and explore. At the very least, Zhao Hai had always been very kind to them. Even when they had treated Zhao Hai like that before, Zhao Hai had not taken revenge on them. These winged horse clansmen had all received education, and they werent stupid. Before, they didnt want to enter the space because they thought that they would have a better life and more freedom in their own homes. But when they realized that if they didnt enter the space, they would either die or become slaves, most of them chose to enter the space. Zhan Yue and the others hadnt expected this. However, they were very happy that their clansmen were about to enter the realm. Fortunately, his hard work in the spatial zone these days wasnt in vain. He had asked the Thunder and barbarian race to come forward and help him settle those clansmen who had entered the spatial zone. It could be said that the spatial zone was already on full alert, waiting for the winged horse tribesmen to enter the spatial zone. However, they didnt expect that the winged horse tribesmen would be so crazy. The reason why Zhan Yue and the others werent well-prepared was because they didnt know the current situation of the winged horse tribe. Although the O Neal familys speed of advancement wasnt very fast, they continued to push forward. Almost all the cities they passed by were broken through. After the baptism of artillery fire, there were basically no living people in those cities. Even if there were living people, they were either scared silly or crippled. The O Neal family wouldnt stay alive. In other words, no one from the O Neal family would survive after they passed by. Under such circumstances, the winged horse race finally felt fear. They were afraid of being exterminated, and they did not want to become the slaves of the esgod race. Now that Zhan Yue and the others had suddenly appeared and given them this opportunity, the entire winged horse race naturally went crazy. Zhao Hai was the most familiar with the situation of the winged horse race. He also thought that the winged horse race would enter the realm because Zhao Hai had already discovered that an aura of despair was spreading in the winged horse race. At this time, Zhan Yues appearance undoubtedly gave them hope. Under such circumstances, the winged horse race couldnt help but go crazy. Although Zhan Yue and the others werent fully prepared, Zhao Hai didnt remind them. With the power of that space, it wouldnt be a problem to control the winged horse race. Zhao Hai didnt need to do anything. He was also helping Zhan Yue and the others to cover up their lie. He wanted the winged horse race to believe that he was held back by some other matter. Seeing that the winged horse tribes matters were basically settled, Zhao Hai was relieved. He focused his attention on Yanqing city. Now that the construction at Wolf Fang Mountain had begun, the site was almost calm. The next step was to start building the factory. Browell was in charge of all these matters, so Zhao Hai did not have to worry about it. He was more concerned about the O Neal familys situation and wanted to see how they were reacting. It could be said that the discovery of the winged horse clans space was definitely a cardiac stimulant for the O Neal family. They suddenly discovered that they actually had an infinitely large space, and all the resources here were theirs. In the future, the O Neal familys development would be limitless. However, Zhao Hai noticed a problem. The other families might have already known that the O Neal family had discovered a spatial Rift. Zhao Hai thought that the other families would try to suppress the O Neal family or take some action after hearing the news. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, there was no reaction from the other families. Zhao Hai couldnt understand why. Zhao Hai asked Browell about this in a roundabout way, and Browells reply made Zhao Hai understand why those people had such a reaction. On the Atlanta continent, there were already a few clans that had discovered and conquered another space. They had obtained many benefits from that space, which was also the reason why they would not attack the O Neal family. This was also an unwritten rule of all families in the Atlanta continent. When a family discovered another space, other families were not allowed to suppress them. This was because these families understood that if they were suppressed today when their family discovered a space, then when their family discovered a space tomorrow, they would definitely be suppressed. This would not benefit these families at all. The situation here in the armor continent was different from other places. People on the warrior continent and the magic continent did not need so many ores. Their cultivation was mainly based on themselves. What they needed was to make armor and weapons. The materials used to make a magic armor were enough to make hundreds or even thousands of armor and weapons. In other words, the consumption of ores and other things in the armor continent was several times, or even dozens of times, compared to that of people on other continents. The magic armor continent couldnt provide so many ores, so the resource crisis was inevitable. In the end, if it werent for the appearance of the space-breaking magic array, the magic armor continent might have fallen into a data crisis. It was because of the appearance of the magic array that allowed the magic armor continent to conquer other spaces and plunder the data of other spaces. This gave the magic armor continent a new lease on life. Therefore, when the family wanted to conquer other spaces, they were not allowed to suppress it, which had become a tradition. Of course, this was only on the surface. It was still possible to cause some small obstacles, but no one would go too far. It was also because of this that no one had gone against the O Neal family yet. After knowing this, Zhao Hai was relieved. To be honest, he really did not wish for the O Neal family to be suppressed right now, as that would be extremely disadvantageous to his plans. Right now, Zhao Hai really wanted to see how the intense clash between the O Neal family and the esgod tribe would be like. As for the people from the esgod race that Zhao Hai paid special attention to, they had already arrived on the Golden Bull continent and were currently rushing toward the winged horse races dimension. They wanted to control the winged horse race before all of them entered the dimension. If all of the winged horse race entered the dimension, what would they still need the winged horse races territory for? they had yet to have anyone live in the other ten continents of the God race, so why would they go to the winged horse races dimension? The reason why the esgod tribe had received this news was because of Zhan fengleis report. When Zhan fenglei heard the news that Zhan Yue and the others had released, he knew that Zhan Yue would have a plan for the next step. Thus, he reported everything that happened in the winged horse tribe every day to the esgod tribe. The esgod tribe knew everything that happened in the winged horse tribes dimension like the back of their hands. Zhao Hai had nothing to say about Zhan fengleis actions. He had sold the winged horse race to the bottom. Zhao Hai really wanted to slap him to death, but he held back in the end. The speed at which the winged horse clansmen entered the space was beyond everyones imagination. They only brought some fine and soft things into the space, and after entering the space, they suddenly found that they only needed to bring some fine and soft things, because in the space, as long as you had gold coins, you could exchange them for anything you wanted. When they entered the medium, they finally believed that Zhan Yue wasnt lying to them. He was telling the truth. It was really good in the medium. With the help of the Barbarian race and the Thunder race, the villages were built one by one. The winged horse tribesmen who had entered the space also revealed a smile on their faces. Chapter 1189 - 1189 Demonic armor VS ultimate weapon (1) 1189 Demonic armor VS ultimate weapon (1) Accius stood on the chariot with a heavy expression. George was standing beside him. Accius turned to George and said, George, how many days has it been? &Quot; young master, its been three days, George said in a deep voice. &Quot; we havent seen a single winged horse for three days. Even in the cities weve passed, theres not a single winged horse. &Quot; Accius let out a long breath and muttered, Its been three days. George, dont you feel that this situation is very familiar? When George heard Accius words, he was slightly stunned. Then, his expression changed. &Quot; Young master, what do you mean? Accius said in a deep voice,dont you think the situation here is similar to the situation on the ark continent and the space outside? The people have all disappeared. I dont know where they went. The ark continent, the space outside, and this place. George nodded and said, &Quot; yes, master, youre right. The situation here is very similar to the ark continent, but its not exactly the same. The people in the ark continent moved away long before we came in. The people in the space outside also moved away a while ago. But here, the people just moved away. If we speed up, we might find out where they moved to. But master, I dont agree with this. No matter where they moved to, I dont care. &Quot; They all said that they dont want to fight us head-on, so they retreated. What we need is only the ore in this space, but if we chase them, we may encounter an ambush. If this is just a trick to lure us over, then it will be even more troublesome. Accius quietly listened to Georges words. George had been performing very well during this period of time. He was very qualified as an advisor and a subordinate. Hearing Georges words, Accius nodded and said, Yes, youre right. Its a pity. If we could really find out who moved the people from these spaces, it would solve one of our doubts. Forget it, lets leave it at that for now. We have to be careful. George didnt say anything. The Army wasnt advancing very quickly. As long as Accius didnt order them to speed up, they didnt need to make any adjustments. At this time, Zhan Yue was still trying his best to move people into the space. He had already told the clan members that they only needed to bring a piece of soft material. They didnt need to bring anything heavy or bulky as it would affect their speed. Although they had to start from scratch in the space, they didnt have much use for gold coins. They also needed to use gold coins to buy things in the space, but as long as they were willing to work, they could exchange for things in the space. Because of this, Zhan Yue didnt have to worry about the Peoples Daily lives in the realm. He had already asked Fei er. The houses that Fei er lived in were very cheap in the realm, and everyone could afford them. If you didnt want to spend money, you could build your own house. That way, you could save a lot of money. The speed at which the winged horse tribe was moving into the spatial zone had obviously increased a lot. Although the security work in the spatial zone was very tense, it was still able to cope with it. This was mainly because Zhan Yue and the others werent prepared enough. They didnt expect the winged horse tribe to be so crazy. Now, Zhan Yue was more at ease. The order in which he had moved his tribesmen was from the spatial Rift, all the way in. Those who might be in danger had all moved into the spatial Rift, and then he moved those who were less dangerous. That was why Accius and the others had not encountered a single winged horse tribesman for several days. Just as Zhan Yue was moving people into the spatial Rift, the esgod reinforcements had arrived outside the spatial Rift of the winged horse tribe. Right now, the spatial Rift was completely controlled by the O Neal family. They had also built a line of defense there, leaving behind many chariots, magic armors, and cannons to defend it. It was impossible for the O Neal family to not notice the arrival of an Army of more than ten million soldiers. As soon as they saw this, the O Neal familys troops guarding the spatial crack immediately sent out reinforcements. The reinforcements were divided into two groups. One went straight into the spatial crack to inform Accius and the others to return immediately, while the other went straight to the base to ask for help from the family. This defending general was obviously very experienced. As soon as he saw the other sides menacing approach, he immediately made the most correct choice. At the same time, he also adjusted himself and prepared to defend to the death. The esgod Army arrived outside the spatial Rifts defensive line and did not rest at all. They immediately launched an attack on the spatial Rift. There were two main reasons why the esgod tribe was in such a hurry to attack. One was because Zhan fenglei had told them that the winged horse tribe was moving. The other reason was that they really did not care about the O Neal family. After Zhao Hai had helped them exterminate the winged horse tribe, these esgod tribesmen couldnt help but feel a sense of pride. In their eyes, the God race had already been exterminated, and there was no one else in the world who could be their match. As such, they didnt take the O Neal clan seriously at all. The moment they arrived at the crack, they immediately launched an attack without even taking a break. The O Neal family immediately retaliated as soon as they started their attack. The first wave of artillery fire was launched. The esgod race did not expect the enemys attack to be so powerful. Many of them were killed by the cannon before they could even set up their domains. The firepower of the O Neal familys cannon was extremely powerful. In terms of offensive power, this cannon fire was even more powerful than a single attack from the demonic armor. The esgod tribe would definitely be at a disadvantage if they were to encounter it. The esgod tribe had not expected the O Neal familys counterattack to be so fierce. Their first wave of attack had been blown away by the enemys artillery fire. Upon seeing this, the esgod tribe could not help but pay more attention to the O Neal family. After retreating, they did not attack immediately. Instead, they slowly retreated a distance and prepared to rest. However, the O Neal clan would not let them rest like this. The O Neal clans people had been fighting with the winged horse clan recently, and they already knew the use of that domain. They also knew that this group of people would not be easy to deal with. Thus, after the esgod tribe retreated, the O Neal clans magic armor Army immediately came out to attack the esgod tribe. The demonic armor troops might not be able to fight in the sky for a long time, but they were very strong in short battles. Not only were they fast, but their defense was also strong, and their attack power was not weak either. Thus, the demonic armor troops had launched a lightning-fast battle against the esgod race! These demonic soldiers turned into bombers, flying above the esgod tribe at their fastest speed. They then threw down the micro-bombs they were carrying and immediately reversed their course, not engaging the esgod tribe for too long. The elders of the esgod race did not expect the other party to be so bold and dare to attack them. Thus, before they could react, the other party had already thrown down the bomb and fled. This made the elders feel a little apologetic. They had underestimated the enemy in the previous wave of attacks. However, the O Neal familys counterattack this time was clearly a slap in the face in the eyes of the elders. How could they take it? The four elders who had come with the team immediately flew out of the team and headed straight for the line of defense in the crack. The general of the O Neal family saw four people coming out of the enemy camp and knew that they were experts. If they werent experts, they wouldnt have dared to rush up so easily. Therefore, he immediately made preparations. The chariots, magic armors, and cannons were all ready. As soon as the enemy entered their attack range, they would immediately attack. Soon, the four great elders entered the O Neal familys attack range, and the O Neal familys attack began. The guard didnt let his guard down. He fired fifty cannons at the four of them at once. But then, something terrifying happened. The quality of their cannon fire was extremely high. Fifty cannonballs with magic arrays were shot at the four of them with great accuracy. But at this moment, four sets of armor suddenly appeared on the four people. Then, one of them threw a few punches at lightning speed. A few Golden Bulls collided with the cannonballs, and before the cannonballs could get close to them, they were directly blown up. Seeing this situation, the generals face sank. He knew that they had met their match this time. He immediately ordered the artillery to prepare. With 56 artillery in a group, they would attack the few of them at the same time. At the same time, the devil armor team was also ready to fly and join the battle at any time. The reason why he did not let the devil armor squad join the battle at this time was because if they did, their artillery fire would stop. The cannon fire had to be stopped, but not now. There was a limit to the range of the cannon fire, and it could not be too far away. If it was too far, it would be out of range. It could not be too close either, or it would be dangerous. The position where the four elders of the esgod race were at was the most suitable range for the cannon fire. At this time, they naturally would not send mo Jia out to participate in the battle. However, the offensive power of the four great elders had exceeded the expectations of the O Neal family. They had only fired three rounds of artillery fire, and the four great elders had already gotten very close to the defensive line. They were no longer within the range of the artillery fire. At this time, the magic-armored soldiers of the O Neal family had also set off. This was the first collision between the demonic armor and the ultimate weapon of the Protoss. This time, the O Neal family had sent out 50 demonic armors. The combat power displayed by the four great elders had already made the O Neal family very cautious, so they had sent out 50 demonic armors at once to make sure that nothing would go wrong. Even if they couldnt defeat the Protoss, they couldnt let the Protoss destroy the demonic armor. After all, it was very expensive to make a demonic armor. The loss of a piece of devil armor was no small matter for the O Neal family, especially a piece of devil armor that had reached the God level. Chapter 1190 - 1190 The ultimate weapon with flaws (1) 1190 The ultimate weapon with flaws (1) The armor Devils and the great elders quickly fought. It had to be admitted that the armor Devils of the O Neal family were really outstanding. They cooperated perfectly with each other, and they could change the shape of the armor. Therefore, they had a lot of powerful attacks. The four great elders couldnt do anything to them for a while. The two sides were entangled, and no one could do anything to the other. This great battle had truly shocked the people on both sides. The O Neal clan had never thought that they wouldnt be able to kill these four people even after they had sent out fifty God-level armors. This made them extremely shocked. As for the esgod race, they were even more shocked. In their eyes, the great elder was a symbol of invincibility. Other than that freak Zhao Hai, they had never seen the great elder suffer any losses. They did not expect that the other party would only send out a few dozen Metal Men to block the great elders attack. Both sides were shocked. They didnt expect the other side to be so powerful. The O Neal family had also made full preparations. They had the other devil armors ready to attack at any time, because the O Neal family knew very well that the devil armors couldnt fight for long. What the O Neal family did not know was that the great elders of the esgod tribe could not fight for long periods of time. This did not mean that even though their battle suits were produced by the realm, using them would consume a lot of energy. The battle suits were very powerful, so they naturally consumed a lot of energy. Thus, the great elders of the esgod tribe could not fight for long periods of time. The biggest advantage of this kind of battle suit produced by the realm was that the user would not suffer a backlash from the battle suit. The previous battle suits required too much energy, and if the users energy was insufficient, there would be a certain backlash. In other words, if the great elders of the Protoss used the battle suit too much, there would be side effects and internal injuries, just like what had happened to Jin Ben in the beginning. However, the combat suit produced by the realm was different. The combat suit produced by the realm was equivalent to a powerful sword. This sword could greatly improve ones strength, but it also consumed ones physical strength when one used it. Without physical strength, one couldnt hold the sword steadily. No matter how good the sword was, it couldnt be used to kill enemies. However, this sword was different from the past. When you ran out of physical strength, it would stab you instead. Now, it wouldnt. When you ran out of physical strength, you couldnt use the sword at most. The sword will not hurt you. Even though the battle suit would no longer cause any backlash, the energy required to use it was still very large. Even the great elder of the esgod race could not use it for a long time. In fact, this was also a small trick that Zhao Hai had left behind. The battle suits he had given to the esgod tribe had some flaws compared to the ones they had used themselves. One of the flaws was the high energy consumption. The battle suits that Zhao Hai had used for himself in his spatial dimension had a much lower energy consumption compared to the ones used by the esgod tribe. Zhao Hai realized that these people from the esgod race did not feel any gratitude toward him. Instead, they were on guard against him. Naturally, he could not give all the good things to the esgod race. Wouldnt that be too foolish of him? Zhao Hai was such a person. If you were good to him, he would be good to you. If you were bad to him, then sorry. He would not be polite either. There was no room for negotiation when he schemed against you. The appearance of the analytic machine and the all-purpose manufacturing machine in the realm had also helped Zhao Hai a lot. Although these battle suits were grown in the past, Zhao Hai had still used the analytic machine and the all-purpose manufacturing machine to modify them before handing them over to the esgod race. Thus, these battle suits were not as good as those in the realm. The four elders of the esgod race also knew of their problem. Seeing that they could not do anything to the other party, they fought for a while longer before retreating. As soon as the four elders retreated, the magic-armored warriors of the O Neal family also retreated. To be honest, they had felt a lot of pressure just now. Fortunately, they were all experienced Warriors, so they didnt make any mistakes. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Up until now, both sides had a rough idea of each others combat strength, so no one attacked. The esgod tribe needed to rest, and it was the same for the O Neal family. Not only did they need to rest, but they also had to write a report on the situation here and immediately inform their family. In the past, they had never thought that there would be someone so powerful. The four of them were able to block the attack of fifty of their God-level armors. This made them very surprised. However, it was a good thing that there were not many Warriors like this on the other side, so they were relieved. However, neither of them knew that Zhao Hai had been watching their battle. He couldnt help but nod his head when he saw the performance of the 50 demonic armors of the O Neal family. The coordination between the 50 demonic armors was really amazing. Their attack and defense were very well thought out, and they didnt show any signs of panic. This wasnt an easy task. After both parties had returned to their own camp, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and the others and said, &Quot; it seems like the Atlan continent isnt that simple. The four great elders wearing their battle armors cant even do anything to fifty God-ranked devil armors. It seems like this God-ranked devil armor is really much more powerful than ordinary God-ranked Warriors. Its strength is already close to that of a High God-ranked powerhouse. &Quot; Laura nodded. &Quot; thats right. I really didnt expect the combat power of these demonic armors to be so strong. It seems like the esgod reinforcements wont be able to do anything to the O Neal family. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; isnt that great? they cant do anything to the O Neal family, so theyll ask for help from the esgod tribe. At that time, the esgod tribe will definitely send people over to help. Furthermore, the O Neal family doesnt seem to have many true God-grade demonic armors. I just want to know what kind of demonic armors theyll take out to deal with the great elders of the esgod tribe if they suffer a loss. &Quot; &Quot; the O Neal family will definitely deal with the esgod tribe, said Li Ji. &Quot; this is for sure. They want to obtain all the territories in the divine world, and the esgod tribe is a huge enemy in front of them. They will definitely get rid of them. From the way the O Neal family does things, they are not easy to deal with. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. He didnt expect the O Neal family to be so ruthless. Almost no one survived the cities of the winged horse tribe that they took down. This was what Zhao Hai was puzzled about. Did they really not need slaves? What Zhao Hai didnt know was that in the magic armor continent, when the big families were conquering the different dimensions, they rarely asked for slaves. This was because the different dimensions they were in were mainly martial arts and magic. People like these were rarely conquered. Even if they were conquered, the people of the magic armor continent rarely dared to use them as slaves, because the strongest attack of the people of the magic armor continent was the magic armor. If the people of the magic armor continent took off their armor, they would have almost no combat power. On the other hand, most of the people in the alternate dimension had strong bodies. The people of the magic armor continent couldnt wear magic armor every day, right? If they took people from the alternate dimension as slaves and they were not wearing armor, the consequences would be unimaginable if the people from the alternate dimension suddenly attacked them. Therefore, for their own safety, the people from the magic armor continent almost did not take slaves. In addition, no matter what kind of work was done in the magic armor continent, it was usually done with magic armor. Their work efficiency was much higher than that of ordinary people, so they did not need slaves. &Quot; the O Neal family must have more powerful techniques, said Lize in a deep voice. &Quot; they just didnt use them. Maybe its because they didnt use them, just like the God races battle suit. Theres a price to pay for using them, so they didnt use them. But if theyre forced into a corner, theyll definitely use them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; just the esgod tribe alone is enough to make the O Neal family suffer. Although the armor of the O Neal family is very powerful, it has a weakness. Once the soldiers are resting, they will have to come out of the armor, and when there is a battle, they will have to put on the armor. Although they have been trained for a long time, and this time is very short, they will still be at a disadvantage when facing a race like the esgod tribe, which can fight as long as they fly. Furthermore, these people from the esgod tribe are all battle-hardened and have rich combat experience. Right now, they are only in such a stalemate because they do not understand the characteristics of the demonic armor. Once they truly understand the characteristics of the demonic armor, the O Neal family will definitely be at a disadvantage. At that time, they will have no choice but to use even stronger forces. &Quot; thats right, thats exactly it. Thats why Im sure that the O Neal family will be using even stronger forces in the future. However, theres one thing that brother hai and I need to take note of. Commanding a magic armor in battle is different from commanding an ordinary person in battle. Even if we have magic armor in the future, we will need a good commander. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard what she said. He had never thought of that, but he had to take it seriously. He nodded and said, Looks like Ill have to recruit a few undead creatures from the Atlan continent if I have the chance in the future. &Quot; undead creatures are smart, but they lack intelligence when compared to humans. Maybe its because their levels are not high enough. If you want to get a powerful magic armor Army, you should bring some people from the magic armor continent into the realm. You cant bring undead creatures into the realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, Ill listen to you. Ill pay attention to this matter. Now that the esgod tribe is being held back by the O Neal family, I believe Accius will definitely return to help. This will give Zhan Yue and the others some time. In a few days, the winged horse tribe will be able to move into the realm, and we can rest assured about this matter. &Quot; Lola smiled and said,brother hai, have you ever thought about putting the dwarf gods into the dimension? They have a good impression of you, and judging from their actions these few times, their characters are not a problem. It should be good for us to bring them into the space. Chapter 1191 - 1191 Preparing for a night attack (1) 1191 Preparing for a night attack (1) Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, we can try this. We can let Ladena try. Itll be great if it works. If it doesnt, its fine. There are many people in my space now. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; isnt it better to have more people in the realm? we have dozens of backgrounds now, but less than ten are actually useful. Its such a waste. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. Take it slow. Well need it sooner or later. Do you think we should go back to the space and take a look? Of course, Laura and the others knew what Zhao Hai meant by entering the space. He wanted to go to the wild dragon Island and check out the situation in the lab. Of course, Laura and the others wouldnt object to it. They followed Zhao Hai into the space and went to the wild dragon Island. The laboratory was in a good state. In order to speed up the laboratory, Zhao Hai had even gotten a few computers from the technology background. He then modified the computers with the all-purpose machine before giving them to Kelun and the others to use. This had increased Kelun and the others work efficiency. Zhao Hai and the others were having an easy day in the realm, but Accius and the others werent having it easy. They had already received a request for help from the general at the line of defense in the rift. In the past few days, they had to move slowly because they had to be steady. That was why they were able to receive the request for help in such a short time. When Accius saw the request for help, he was shocked. Accius knew very well that they were in this space. If the spatial Rift was sealed, they would be stuck here. This was not a good thing, so Accius immediately called for the generals who had fought with him. These generals were all old-timers of the O Neal family. They had a lot of seniority, and even the O Neal familys patriarch had to give them some face. That was why Accius usually had to discuss things with these people. After the generals had all entered the command vehicle, Accius took out the letter and placed it on the table. He looked at the generals and said, We just received a letter from Fenia. There is an Army outside this dimension, and they are attacking us. There are about ten million of them. What do you think? Hearing Accius words, everyone was stunned. Then, their expressions changed. One of them immediately stood up and said, Young master, were in this space right now, and there are still enemies here. If we let people block our way back, well be surrounded by enemies. Thats not good. Young master, we should go back to help immediately. All the generals in the hall nodded. Accius also nodded and said, &Quot; I understand this situation, but I think we should return in batches. First, we should send a batch of fiend armors back, and the main group will move slowly at the back. This way, even if those people in the space counterattack, the main group will be able to block them at the back. We wont let the Army fall into a situation of being attacked from the back and the front. What do you all think? Hearing Accius words, the battle generals were a little surprised. To be honest, they werent very convinced of Accius before. After all, Accius had never commanded a battle. However, after the attack, they were more at ease. Accius command had been satisfactory up until now and he had not made any mistakes. Therefore, they did not raise any objections or show faces to Accius. After all, Accius would be the head of the family in the future. They could not afford to offend him. However, the rescue plan that Accius had proposed this time had impressed them. It wasnt that the plan was outstanding, but rather, it was just average. However, for a newbie who had just entered the battlefield, the fact that Accius was able to keep his head so calm at this time showed that he was a figure in itself. Therefore, these people were really surprised. However, they didnt show much of a reaction. They only agreed to Accius plan. Accius then assigned tasks. He kept most of the chariots and a small number of magic armors. The rest of the magic armors were used to support the line of defense at the crack. In order to speed up the magic armors, Accius had each of them carry an energy converter so that they could fly for a long time. This method wasnt like Acciuss defense. It was usually used on magic armors that were specially used to deliver messages. The magic armors had a few energy converters on them, and the pilot could change the energy converters on the way. This way, they would be faster. Of course, this method wasnt suitable for long-distance raids because it would make the pilot feel very tired and affect their combat power. However, the situation was different this time. They were going to the defense line at the rift. As long as the magic armor arrived at the defense line at the rift quickly, the pilots could rest there for a while and then be ready to fight. Moreover, they were not far from the defense line at the rift, so Accius used this method. Accius did not return with the devil-armored soldiers. He still had to command the Army to retreat slowly. George, on the other hand, had already returned with the devil-armored soldiers. Chapter 1192 - 1192 Preparing for a night attack (2) 1192 Preparing for a night attack (2) Zhan Yue didnt know about the situation with Accius and the others. He was moving people to the space City. Fortunately, most of them had been moved. Meanwhile, the esgod camp outside was in a state of panic. Even though most of them were still resting, many of them could not fall asleep. They had not expected that the enemy would be able to block the attack of the Supreme elder. This had a huge impact on the morale of the esgod Army. The esgod Army was somewhat similar to the celestial race in the past. They worshiped the great elders power too much and believed in the power of the ultimate weapon too much. In their opinion, as long as the great elder brought the ultimate weapon out, there was nothing that could not be solved. This kind of worship was not formed in a day or two but slowly formed after tens of thousands of years. It was already engraved into their bones. This kind of worship had both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage was that as long as the Grand Elder was present, the Army would maintain their fighting spirit and burst out with 120% of their fighting strength. Of course, the disadvantages were also very obvious. Once the Grand Elder had a problem, it would be a fatal blow to their morale. This was what was happening with the esgod Army. The great elder had appeared, but he was unable to deal with those Iron Men. This had affected the morale of the soldiers to a certain extent. Of course, the great elders had also noticed this situation. Among them, only one was the original great elder of the orc tribe. The other three had become great elders later on, and they were wearing the battle armors of the original great elders of the God tribe. Compared to the other three great elders, the original great elder of the orc tribe had the strongest combat strength. A battle suit was a weapon. Each weapon had different characteristics. If a person only used one weapon in his life, it would be like a part of his body and he could use it well. On the contrary, when you just got a weapon, even if it was really powerful, you couldnt exert the full fighting strength of the weapon in a short time, not to mention a battle suit. The three great elders of the orc tribe and the elf tribe who had just obtained the battle suits were like this. Although they had obtained the battle suits and werent weak, they hadnt fully grasped the characteristics of the battle suits. Therefore, their combat power was much weaker than that of the orc elder. Naturally, this group of people followed the lead of the orc elder. The orc elder was sitting in a room with a gloomy face. This room was made with magic. The tables and chairs in the room were all made with magic and covered with a layer of animal skin. However, this condition was good enough for a March in the wild. The orc elder looked at the other three elders and said in a deep voice, The three of you, from todays battle situation, the enemy this time is really not easy to deal with. What do you think? The three elders were silent for a while. To be honest, the combat power that the O Neal family had displayed today had shocked them. They didnt have any good ways to deal with them. The orc elder looked at the three of them and understood what they meant. He didnt blame them. He couldnt deal with the other party, so it was normal for them to be helpless. However, the current situation had to be changed. The orc elder said in a deep voice, The enemys main force must still be attacking the winged horse tribe. This is only one of their guards, and its already so difficult to deal with one guard. If we wait for their main force to return, well be in even greater trouble. Therefore, I think well have to work hard tonight and launch a night attack on them to see how good their night battle ability is. If their night battle ability is very strong, then we can only attack by force tomorrow. Then well have a night battle with them. When the three Supreme elders heard him say this, they also nodded. This was also a way. This time, the four of them led an Army of ten million troops out. They had just come into contact with the enemy, so retreating was definitely impossible. It would be too embarrassing if they just retreated like this. Therefore, they could only attack. Seeing that the three of them had agreed, the orc elder said in a deep voice, &Quot; its good that the three of you have agreed. Now, the three of you can go and rest. Well act tonight. &Quot; The three of them responded, bowed to the orc elder, and turned to leave. After they left, the orc elder called the General of the Army. This time, the general was an orc. Of course, the elves also had their own general, so the orc elder invited both of them. When the two of them entered the room and greeted the orc elder, the orc elder said, I called you here because I have something to tell you. Tonight, the four of us will attack those guys again and try to see if they are used to night battles. When we set off, you will follow behind us. If they are not used to night battles, you will attack immediately. Even if you cant break their defense line, you must make them suffer. The crack defense line is only so big, so its useless to send too many people. Its up to you how many people you need to attack. The two of them responded. The orc elder waved his hand, and the two of them left. The orc elder also slowly closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. He had to ensure that he was in his best condition because the other party was very strong, especially those devil armors. They were really good at fighting. The sky slowly darkened, and Accius reinforcements had yet to arrive at the defensive line. The entire defensive line was brightly lit, and the energy converter was used to light up the place. There were also many searchlights set up to keep an eye on the outside, in case the esgod tribe attacked at night. The O Neal family had their own way of dealing with a night attack, but their magic armors werent as free at night as they were during the day. Their combat power would be affected at night, and that was why they had to defend at night. Nothing happened in the middle of the night, and the esgod tribe did not make a move either. It was only until around 1 am that the four elders got up and rushed toward the defense line. The orcs and elves also chose a team of 100000 people to follow them. Among these 100000 people, 30000 of them were elves, and 70000 of them were orcs. Among these 70000 orcs, 30000 were rats, 20000 were cats, and 20000 were werewolves. These were all races that were very suitable for stealth. In the beast clan, there was no distinction between battle clan and race. After ones level passed level 9 and became a divine level expert, the difference in their battle strength would not be too big no matter what race they were. Therefore, in the divine realm, the beast clan was no longer divided into battle clan, race, and slave clan. As for the 30000 elves, they were all sharpshooters. Even if they became God-grade powerhouses, they would still focus on different areas of study. For example, some of the elves specialized in sword attacks, some specialized in bows and arrows, and some preferred to use magic. The 30000 elves who had come out this time were all sharpshooters. Although the O Neal familys defense was very tight, it wasnt a problem for the four great elders, and it wasnt a problem for the Warriors from the other families to move stealthily. The four great elders were very fast, but the Warriors from the other families couldnt move too fast, or they would be discovered by the O Neal family. Their searchlights werent just for show. The four elders approached the defense line very quickly. The closer they got to the defense line, the easier it was for them to be discovered. The O Neal family had already set up some early warning facilities here at this defense line. The four elders were able to avoid quite a number of early warning facilities by relying on their keen sense of energy. However, the closer they got to the defense line, the more early warning facilities there were, and their speed inevitably slowed down. The few of them advanced carefully and were getting closer and closer to the defensive line. They could already attack the defensive line now, but they didnt do so. If they attacked the defensive line now, they wouldnt get much of a result. Therefore, they planned to get closer to the defensive line before they made their move. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1193 - 1193 The huge lightbulb _1 1193 The huge lightbulb _1 Buzzzzzz! Ear-piercing screeches, accompanied by flashes of red light, rang out in the campsite. In an instant, the O Neal familys campsite was in an uproar! The battle-hardened veterans in the camp knew very well what this sound and red light meant. It meant an enemy attack! It had to be acknowledged that the God races understanding of magic arrays was far inferior to the Atlan continents people, while the esgod races understanding of magic arrays was even inferior to the God races. Thus, it was naturally impossible for them to notice the magic alarm set up by the O Neal family. It was already a miracle that the four elders of the esgod race were able to reach less than a kilometer away from the crack. If not for their strong perception of energy, they would have been discovered long ago. As soon as the four great elders of the God clan heard this voice, they knew that they had been discovered. They didnt hide their tracks anymore. They flew up and put on their battle armors. Then, they flew toward the O Neal familys line of defense as fast as they could. Just as they took flight, a few energy beams suddenly shot out from the O Neal familys campsite. Then, more and more energy beams shot toward them. The four elders immediately cast an energy shield on themselves. They ignored the energy beams and continued to rush into the camp. At this moment, 50 magic-armors suddenly rushed out of the O Neal familys camp and flew toward the four great elders. Almost at the same time, all the searchlights in the camp shone in their direction, exposing the four great elders figures. At this moment, countless arrows suddenly shot out from the darkness. These arrows were not aimed at the devil armors, but at the lamps in the camp. With a few bangs, the searchlights were all blown up. The lights dimmed, and the figures of the four great elders once again disappeared into the darkness. This sudden change stunned the O Neal family members in the campsite. However, they were also experienced Warriors, so they reacted quickly. The O Neal family members in the campsite immediately set up energy shields, and the esgod tribe members that were attacking them were stunned. They had never seen such energy shields before. It was a white, semi-circular energy shield. It didnt look like anything special, but when the energy shield was set up, it was like a huge light bulb, emitting white fluorescent light. The esgod race had never encountered such a situation before. To think that the energy barrier could actually glow? This was too unsightly? In fact, the esgod race did not know that it was not a big deal that the energy shield could glow. The O Neal family was on the demonic armor continent, and they had been fighting with the warrior continent and the magic continent for many years. They were very experienced in dealing with the attacks of such Warriors. They also knew their own weaknesses and were thinking of ways to improve them. Just like what the orc elder had said, the magic armors of the O Neal family werent suitable for night battles. Their combat strength would be greatly affected due to the low visibility. What if the enemy launched a night attack in that case? In the beginning, people only used searchlights. However, after the searchlights were destroyed a few times and the people of the magic armor continent suffered a few losses, they began to think of other ways. In the last magic array research room, they invented a glowing shield. There was nothing special about the glowing shield. It was just a simple modification to the ordinary defensive magic array and a powerful fluorescent array. However, the amount of energy needed to activate the magic array would also increase. However, the discovery of this magic array made the night battle ability of the entire magic armor continent take a qualitative leap. The magic armors, who were not good at long night battles, had the support of this magic array. Even if their offensive ability was still not very strong, they would have no problem defending their own camp. That was the situation at the line of defense at the crack. The moment the light of the defensive magic array shone, the magic armors regained their previous agility and lined up to fight with the four elders. The cannons and chariots in the defensive line didnt stay idle either. From the moment the searchlights were attacked, the O Neal family knew that there were more than one or two enemies this time. Therefore, they launched a wave of attacks in the direction of the arrows. It was a completely unreasonable attack. No matter if there was anyone there or who was hiding, they would just fire a row of cannonballs. If there were people, they would be unlucky. If there werent, they would be killed. At most, they had only wasted a few cannonballs. The O Neal familys way of attacking was a result of their experience from many battles with the people of the warrior continent and the magic continent. All of their soldiers could distinguish the direction of the arrows and even the distance of the arrows, which would serve as a target for the artillery. It wasnt an easy task. Every soldier of the O Neal family had gone through strict training. The knowledge of the battlefield had been written in the textbooks, and they had to go through repeated training before they could make the most accurate judgment. The esgod Army did not expect the O Neal family to counterattack so quickly and ferociously. Before they could understand what was going on, a rain of cannonballs fell on them, stunning them. The power of these cannonballs should not be underestimated. In the Atlan continent, no matter if it was the warrior continent or the magic continent, they would never lack experts, especially in the military. Whether it was the warrior continents Army or the magic continents Army, their combat power was not inferior to the esgod Army. If the weapons invented by the magic armor continent could not harm those people, the magic armor continent would have been destroyed by the other two continents long ago. The O Neal familys attack was extremely fast. The continuous cannon fire caused the esgod soldiers to suffer a huge loss. This time, they had only sent out 100000 men to launch a sneak attack. However, they did not expect to be exposed so quickly. This wave of cannon fire had killed nearly 30000 of their men. At this time, more devil armors flew out of the camp. A part of them pounced on the four elders, while the other part stopped above the camp to guard them. No one patrolled the surroundings, but the artillery shells in the camp were still shooting everywhere as if they were free. After five rounds, the artillery in the camp finally stopped. Seeing this situation, the four elders knew that the sneak attack tonight would not be successful. They had already begun to think of retreating. However, at this moment, a series of explosions suddenly came from the direction of the esgod camp. The four elders were stunned when they heard this sound. Then, they quickly forced back the demonic armors around them and flew back to their camp. They knew that their camp must have been attacked, and who exactly was it that had attacked. He didnt even need to think to know that they were from the O Neal family. Thinking of this, they became even more anxious. The O Neal familys combat power was pretty good. Without them in the campsite, they shouldnt be a match for the O Neal family. If the O Neal family sent out a lot of people to attack the campsite, the campsite would be in danger. By the time the four great elders returned to the camp with the esgod tribe, they discovered that the O Neal family had already retreated. Although they were angry, they also heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, a group of reinforcements arrived at the O Neal familys line of defense. It was an entire group of demonic armors, and the leader was George. George received Accius order and led the demonic armor unit back to the defense line to provide support. They did not stop for a moment except for changing the energy converter. They finally returned to the defense line in the middle of the night. However, before they reached the defensive line, George and the others discovered that the esgod tribe was attacking the defensive line. The demonic-armored soldiers of the O Neal family wanted to go up and help, but George did not agree to this. They had already been flying in the sky for a few hours, and they were both physically and mentally exhausted. If they joined the battle now, they would not be of much use, and they might even suffer great losses. George did not want to do that, so he led the demonic armor continent troops back to the esgod camp. The esgod camp was not completely dark. There were magic lamps all over the place, so George and the others were naturally able to spot it. When they arrived outside the esgod camp, George did not hold back and immediately ordered for a wave of miniature bombs to be dropped on the camp before retreating. He knew that such an attack would not be of much use against the esgod camp. However, he was certain that the other party would definitely return to provide reinforcements as soon as they saw that their camp was being attacked. As long as those people returned, the crisis at the defensive line would naturally be resolved, and their exhausted Army would be able to return to the defensive line to rest in peace. The timely return of Georges group allowed the defenders to heave a sigh of relief. They did not have many defenders here, while the other side had an Army of ten million. This kind of pressure gave the defending general a headache. Fortunately, Georges group had returned. The lively night passed just like that. The night attack by the esgod tribe this time did not achieve the effect they had expected, and they even suffered some losses. However, in general, they now had a clear understanding of the other partys strength, which would be very beneficial for their future battles. After returning to the camp, the four elders went to rest, and the entire esgod camp slowly returned to peace. Although they had just been attacked, these people were all experienced Warriors and did not take it seriously. After cleaning up the damaged areas, they went back to their own work. Chapter 1194 - 1194 The suppression begins (1) 1194 The suppression begins (1) Zhao Hai sat in his interspace and looked at the screen. The two camps had returned to their usual calm state. Then, he turned to Laura, who was sitting beside him, and said, Looks like we should find someone from the Atlan continent. Commanding the devil Armor Battle team and an ordinary Army are two completely different things. Laura nodded. &Quot; I really couldnt tell. The O Neal family is actually so powerful. They actually managed to destroy the few attacks of the esgod tribe. From the looks of it, it wont be easy for the esgod tribe to break through the defensive line here. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; I dont think so. The O Neal family has indeed gained quite a bit of advantage, but dont forget that thats because the esgod tribe has never encountered such an attack before. Now that they have a rough understanding of the O Neal familys attack methods, they will make some adjustments accordingly. With their huge population, I think that the O Neal family will really be in trouble after tomorrow. &Quot; Laura frowned slightly, Will it be like this? The O Neal familys cannons are very powerful. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the cannons are indeed powerful, but they have a unique characteristic. If they are used against enemies who walk on the ground, the firepower of the cannons is extremely powerful. However, the esgod tribe can fly in the sky. As long as they dont use the secret formation to advance, the firepower of the cannons will be greatly reduced. &Quot; Laura nodded. The esgod races combat talent went without saying. They were even stronger than the God race. If not for this Super Combat talent, they would not have been able to withstand the God races attacks. Previously, they had suffered some losses, but that was because they did not understand the O Neal family well enough. They did not know much about the demonic armor and cannons. After understanding the abilities of the demonic armor and cannons, the esgod race would definitely come up with a way to deal with them. At that time, the O Neal family would not have a good time. Seeing that both of them had gone to rest, Zhao Hai was relieved. He turned to Laura and said, &Quot; lets go rest for a while. They wont be quiet tomorrow. Well watch the show when the time comes. After zhanyue moves the winged horse race into the dimension, well let Ladena interact with the dwarves, and then well go to the underworld. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; okay, we should go to the underworld and take a look. Itll be good for us to take in more undead creatures. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and led Laura upstairs to rest. Actually, the main reason Zhao Hai went to the underworld was to see who the person in the underworld God Palace was. If that person wasnt lu Wei, then Zhao Hai could confirm one of his conjectures. The underworld, the God World, and the Atlanta continent were all under the jurisdiction of different people from the cultivation world. Choosing to ascend to that plane was equivalent to joining that faction. This was the most important thing to Zhao Hai. As long as he could confirm this, he would have the right to choose instead of being in a passive position. After all, he had offended Lu Wei, an elder of a big cultivation sect. Zhao Hai and the others were resting, but Zhan Yuedi wasnt. This time, he had been moving people into the space, not just during the day, but even at night. He wanted to move everyone into the space in the shortest time possible. That way, he would be more at ease. The next day, when Zhan Yue moved the last batch of his tribesmen into the medium, he finally let out a long breath. Zhan Yue didnt make things difficult for Zhan fenglei and the others because of the previous incident. He moved Zhan fenglei and the others into the medium as well. So now, there was no one from the winged horse tribe here, except for a few magical beasts that were running around. Zhan fenglei, who had entered the space, wanted to tell the esgod tribe about the situation there. However, he realized that his Messenger fish had lost its function. The moment he entered the space, before he could say anything, he was captured by an invisible force and locked up in a small black room. In that room, there were food, drinks, and a place to sleep. However, other than the place where he could eat and drink, there were no other places. They were all black, and the surroundings were silent. There was no sound. Loneliness and depression. It was as if the entire world had left him. This feeling almost drove Zhan fenglei crazy. He tried to destroy everything he could see. He screamed with all his might, but there was no echo. After his voice came out of his mouth, it disappeared. He wanted to walk around, but he couldnt walk through that five square meter area. He wanted to break through that area, but the energy he shot out could penetrate it, but he couldnt go through it. Just as Zhan fenglei was captured, he heard a voice announcing his crimes. He was guilty of betraying his family and the secret of the spatial realm. Therefore, he was imprisoned for half a month. In the first five days, Zhan fenglei vented his anger like a madman. He did everything he could, even destroying the food and water. However, it was useless. After the food and water were destroyed, they wouldnt recover immediately. However, new food and water would appear once in a while, and they would appear at the same time as the three meals a day. He wanted to commit suicide, but every time he had this thought, he would find that he would lose his ability to move. Other than his eyes, which could still move, there was no reaction from other parts of his body. He could not move at all. After five days, Zhan fenglei finally became more and more obedient. His daily routine was to sit there in a daze, eat something when he was hungry, and drink some water when he was thirsty. Zhan fenglei had thought of going on a hunger strike to kill himself, but he realized that it was useless. When he was starving to the point where he couldnt move anymore, the food and water would slowly mix together, forming a sticky and disgusting mess. He had no choice but to open his mouth. Let that thing enter his mouth. He wouldnt die anyway. Right now, Zhan fenglei no longer had any thoughts of killing himself. He knew that he wouldnt die Here, so all he had to do every day was stare blankly into space. Sometimes, he would think about the things he had done in the past. Sometimes, he would let his mind go blank, not daring to think about anything. Only then would he not go crazy. Fifteen days later, Zhan fenglei found himself among his own people. He didnt know how he was caught, and he didnt know how he got out either. But when he appeared among his people, he cried. For the first time, he realized how cute his people were. They werent pawns in his hands, but his people. While Zhan fenglei was locked up in the small black room, the battle between the esgod tribe and the O Neal family did not stop. Just as Zhao Hai had predicted, after suffering two losses from the O Neal family, the esgod tribe finally understood the O Neal familys unique fighting style. Therefore, they made timely adjustments and spread out their formation. Furthermore, their attacks were no longer as concentrated as before. Instead, they were like waves. After one wave of attacks was pushed back, another wave would immediately follow up. In such a situation, the power of the O Neal familys cannons was reduced to the minimum. However, their energy beams were not to be trifled with. Coupled with their demonic armors, the esgod race would not be able to do anything to them for a while. Zhao Hai was relieved to know that Zhan Yue had moved all of his people into the dimension. At the same time, he began the second step of his plan, which was to send Ladena back to the Libra continent and let her meet Rava dorier. Recently, latoril had been really annoyed. He didnt want to make an enemy out of Zhao Hai. He was a dwarf, and dwarves were all clear about gratitude and grudges. It wasnt just him; almost all the dwarves didnt agree to send out their troops. Therefore, this time, rather than calling it an Alliance of the three families, it was more like the elf and orc tribes had sent out their troops. The dwarves didnt send out their Grand elders to join the battle, and similarly, they didnt send out their troops. This was latorils attitude. He knew that he would offend the orcs and elves, but he still did it without hesitation because he was a dwarf. Laihua dorier also knew that the moment he decided not to send troops, cracks had already appeared in the Alliance of the esgod race. Furthermore, compared to the elves and orcs who had Allied together, the dwarves could be said to be weak by themselves. They would not have an easy time in the future. However, levadoril was already mentally prepared. Now that the dwarves had four sets of ultimate weapons, he didnt believe that the orcs and elves would really dare to fight them. If they really dared to do so, the dwarves wouldnt lack brave warriors. Latoril didnt regret his decision at all. He knew what this would bring to the dwarves, but he didnt make this decision casually. He had thought it through. Unlike Yage and yelduo, laihua dorier did not want to rule over all the races in the divine realm. Although the dwarves had a bad temper, they did not have great ambitions. To them, forging iron was much more interesting than killing people. They only wanted to forge iron and did not want to rule others. This was the most precious tradition of the dwarves. This tradition allowed them to make many friends, and it could be said that this tradition created the dwarves today. Therefore, no matter what, this tradition could not be lost. Although levadoril didnt agree to Yages decision to send out troops, which might bring trouble to the dwarves, he had preserved the most important tradition of the dwarves. He felt that it was all worth it. Levadoril sat in his room, looking at a document in front of him. This document was a report on the recent food crisis of the dwarves. Levadoril knew that the elves and orcs had begun to suppress them. Putting down the report in his hand, he could not help but sigh. He calculated the time and mumbled, At this time, they should have already started fighting with those people, right? At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside, Patriarch, Ladena requests an audience. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1195 - 1195 The dwarf gods (1) 1195 The dwarf gods (1) &Quot; what? Lea was stunned. He never thought that he would hear the name Ladena at this moment. This name was not familiar to him before, but ever since he had met Zhao Hai, the name Ladena had been mentioned frequently. However, ever since Zhao Hai had exterminated the gods race, this name had once again disappeared. By the time he remembered this name and wanted to find the owner of this name, this person had already disappeared. Although there wasnt any direct evidence, she knew that Ladena, Xiao bingya, and eheta, the three people who had the most contact with Zhao Hai, had left with him. Unlike Yage and yelduo, laihua dorier did not feel angry when he heard the news. On the contrary, he was thinking about why Ladena and the others would rather give up on their own people to follow Zhao Hai. Why did they do this? In the end, raihua dorier came to a conclusion. All of this was because of Zhao Hai. It was Zhao Hais fault. Ladena and the others felt that Zhao Hai was someone worth doing this for. As for this conclusion, levadoril didnt tell Yage or yerduo because he found that the current orc tribe and elf tribe were different from the original ones. In the past, although the elf tribe was arrogant, their pursuit of art was unparalleled. Although the orc tribe was rough, their yearning for freedom was also extremely strong. What he saw was more of the eyes of the God race. That kind of eyes had a name: ambition! No matter if it was the elves or the orcs, they had all been blinded by their own ambitions. Now, they had become slaves to their desires and lost their hearts. So, raihua dorier wouldnt tell them about his discovery because he knew that even if he did, they wouldnt listen. This time, the elves had suppressed the dwarves in terms of food, and the dwarves might enter an unprecedented crisis. However, ravadorir didnt want to admit defeat. The elves had the food that the dwarves needed, and the dwarves also had the weapons that they needed. If you dont give me food, I wont give you weapons. However, she knew that this method wouldnt last long. In the end, the dwarves would be the ones to suffer, because humans couldnt go without food. But at this moment, Ladena suddenly appeared! Why did he appear? What was he trying to do? To be more precise, it was what Zhao Hai wanted to do. Raihua dorier knew that Ladenas appearance was definitely because of Zhao Hai. As he thought of this, levadoril immediately said, Let him in, The person outside the door responded, and Ladena soon appeared in the room. Ladena bowed to her and said, Greetings, chief. Levadoril looked at Ladena and said, Ladena, Sir asked you to come, right? Tell me, what did Sir ask you to do? Ladena smiled. &Quot; yes, just as the patriarch said, it was Sir who asked me to come. Sir only asked me to come for one thing. He wants to ask the patriarch to move the entire dwarf race into his space! &Quot; Latorils eyes narrowed, but he didnt jump up to berate Ladena. Instead, he gave her a deep look and said, Ladner, are you still a dwarf? he asked. Ladenas body trembled slightly, then she nodded with certainty. &Quot; Im a dwarf, and I will always be! Laihua dorier nodded and said in a deep voice, &Quot; then answer me honestly as a dwarf. Will the dwarves have a better life in Mr. Zhao Hais dimension? Ladena didnt even think about it and nodded. &Quot; Yes, it will be better than now. I promise, as a dwarf, I promise! Levadoril looked at Ladena and was at a loss for words. After a while, he nodded. &Quot; okay, I understand. Ill call all the elders in the family, but maybe Mr. Zhao Hai can come out and meet us. I want to talk to him personally! &Quot; Before Ladena could speak, Zhao Hais voice was heard, I dare not come to see the patriarch. Then, Ladena saw a spatial crack appear in front of her. Zhao Hai walked out and bowed to her. &Quot; Zhao Hai greets the patriarch! Laihua dorier looked at Zhao Hai and stood up as well. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Levadoril greets Sir, please sit. Zhao Hai smiled and sat on the chair next to him. Sir, have you been listening to our conversation? asked laihua dorier. Zhao Hai didnt try to hide anything. He nodded and said, &Quot; yes, this matter is of great importance, so I didnt pay attention to it. As for why I didnt come to you directly, I hope you can forgive me. I didnt know what your attitude was, so I just wanted to ask Ladena to test your attitude. &Quot; Laihua dorier nodded his head. He was very pleased with Zhao Hais honesty. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Sir, why did you allow the dwarves to enter your space? After entering the realm, what will our dwarves get? Chapter 1196 - 1196 The dwarf gods (2) 1196 The dwarf gods (2) Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; I let the dwarves into the space because I like them. Among the three esgod races, only the dwarves think that I am kind to you. I know that the dwarves are still the dwarves in my memory, so I want you to enter the space. Once you enter the space, you will obtain freedom, absolute freedom. You will no longer have to worry about food and use, and you can do whatever you like. Just like the gnomes, Ladena has seen the current state of life of the gnomes. Please ask him to tell you. She turned her gaze to Ladena, who nodded without hesitation and told her about the gnomes current living conditions. This was also part of Zhao Hais preparation work. Ever since Ladena and the other two had decided to follow Zhao Hai, he had found an opportunity to bring them and their families into the realm. Then, he had arranged for them to stay on mad dragon Island and had them visit various backgrounds. It could be said that Ladena and the other two had a certain understanding of the realm by now. Levadoril listened to Ladenas words quietly. He believed that Ladena wasnt lying because he could hear a hint of excitement and envy in her tone. After Ladena was done, levadoril sat down quietly and closed his eyes. He didnt say anything for a long time. Zhao Hai looked at levadoril and didnt say anything either. He just smiled, took out a pot of tea from the origin space, and slowly sipped it. After a long while, she opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Hai, I wonder if you know about the current situation of the dwarves? I didnt know at first, but now I do, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. He pointed to the table in front of rivadore, on which was the report on the food crisis. &Quot; youre so honest, Sir. I wont beat around the bush then. I cant make the decision on my own. Please wait a moment, Sir. Ill call all the elders in the clan and make a decision after we have a common opinion. &Quot; Please go ahead, patriarch, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Laihua dorier nodded and said loudly, Men, bring all the elders to the conference room. Tell them that I have something important to discuss. A dwarf outside the door responded and turned to leave. Raivadore turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, please wait a moment. Im going to the meeting room. Can Ladena come with me? &Quot; no problem, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; patriarch, this way please. Ladena, you can go with the patriarch. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Ladena replied and followed the patriarch out. After the two left, Zhao Hai returned to the origin space and looked at the screen. The dwarves meeting room was not far from the clan leaders study. Zhao Hai could see what the dwarves were talking about in the meeting room. As soon as Zhao Hai returned to the origin space, Laura and the others immediately went up to him. Laura said excitedly, &Quot; big brother hai, thats great. I didnt expect it to go so smoothly. I think the patriarch of the levadorilian clan has agreed to enter the realm? Zhao Hai smiled and nodded, &Quot; yes, he seems to agree. Otherwise, he wouldnt have brought Ladena with him. Lets get ready. By the way, if they enter the realm, do you think we should arrange a separate background for them, or let them go to the dwarfs Iron Mountain and stay with the dwarves? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others couldnt help but laugh.Big brother hai, arent you a little too impatient? He hasnt even agreed to come in, and youve already thought of this? Isnt it better to have thought of it earlier? Zhao Hai smiled. If they agree, it will be too late for us to think about this. Laura smiled and said, okay, then lets think about it. Big brother hai, I must give the dwarf gods a separate space. I cant let them live with the dwarves. The dwarves are now living on the ark continent. They get along well with all the other races there. The development of the ark continent is also normal. If the dwarves interfere at this time, it will not be good. &Quot; &Quot; yes, said Becky. &Quot; the dwarves on the ark continent are still dwarves, but they have developed their own culture. They are different from the dwarves in many ways. If they live together, they might have conflicts. &Quot; Melgen continued, the most important thing is that these dwarf gods are from the divine realm, after all. They still have some pride. If they live with the dwarf race, they may think that they are superior to the dwarf race, but the dwarf race may not necessarily buy it. Dont forget, the last time the patriarchs of the three clans met with Ladena and the others, there was an unpleasant incident. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded when he heard the three of them say that, So you mean to say that youre giving the dwarves a separate space? Alright, well do as you say, but well have to choose a good space for them, and well have to modify that space a little to make a few more mine veins in it. While they were talking, the elders of the dwarves had arrived at the meeting room. They were all stunned when they saw Ladena. They might not have known Ladena before, but after Ladena met Zhao Hai, they all recognized her. They did not expect Ladena to suddenly appear. After they were all seated, levadoril said in a deep voice, &Quot; as everyone can see, Ladena is back. He came to see me on behalf of Mr. Zhao Hai. Mr. Zhao Hai only has one intention, and that is to invite us dwarves to move into his dimension. &Quot; The dwarves were stunned when they heard this. Then, they all exploded. This news was too shocking. Just as they were in a messy discussion, levadoril knocked on the table a few times and shouted, Quiet, quiet, listen to me. Only then did those elders gradually calm down as they fixed their eyes on raivadore. Laihua dorier swept them a glance and said, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai came just now. I talked to him, and he gave me some guarantees. He promised the freedom of the dwarves. I think he is very sincere. I called you all here to tell you that I agree to enter his space. You know, we didnt send troops to support the winged horse race, and the elves started to suppress us on the food issue. Weapons are different from food. Food cant be lacking, so weapons can still be used. This is only the beginning. There will be more and more suppression in the future. The elves and orcs will unite against us, and our lives will become harder and harder. If Mr. Zhao Hai can give us absolute freedom and let us do what we like, Im completely willing to move into his dimension. After hearing his words, the conference room became quiet. Those elders had already gradually recovered their composure as they started to consider his words carefully. Seeing this situation, laihua dorier said as if he was forging hot iron, &Quot; everyone should know about the gnomes. They were demoted to slaves by the Protoss, and their lives were very miserable. But now that the gnomes have entered Mr. Zhao Hais dimension, they are living a very good life there. Ladena has personally gone to the gnomes place and asked him to explain it to everyone. &Quot; In an instant, everyones eyes were focused on Ladena. Ladena didnt stand on ceremony and repeated what she had said to rivadore. The elders listened carefully from beginning to end, and no one made a sound. When Ladena was done, one of the elders suddenly said, How do we know if youre telling the truth? Clan leader, this is a matter of great importance to our dwarf clan. I think we should go and see it with our own eyes. Latoril turned to Ladena and said, I wonder if Sir will agree to this condition? &Quot; dont worry, chief, Ladena said with a smile. &Quot; Sir will definitely agree. Im sure of it! &Quot; (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1197 - 1197 The dwarf gods enter the interdimensional space (1) 1197 The dwarf gods enter the interdimensional space (1) Latoril looked at his clansmen who were packing their things, then at the spatial Rift not far away, where his clansmen were constantly walking in. As he thought about what had happened in the past two days, he felt like he was in a dream. They followed Zhao Hai into the realm and saw how the gnomes lived. They also saw the space Zhao Hai had prepared for them. Everything went smoothly after that. No one objected to entering the realm. They had seen what the goblins were like before. In the past, they didnt think that the goblins were human, but an intelligent race. They were more like a group of walking corpses, a group of magical beasts without thoughts. They were thin, dirty, and ate anything. Their only purpose in life seemed to be to survive. As long as they could survive, they would do anything. However, when he saw these gnomes in the origin space, he was stunned. He didnt believe that he was looking at gnomes. Every Goblin was dressed in nice clothes, washed clean, and decorated their homes. Most importantly, these gnomes had a gentle and refined temperament. Their skin was still green, but no one would associate them with those dirty goblins. This was what it meant to be a scholar. The gnomes were like this. They looked like scholars now, not like the gnomes in the past. The most important thing was the change in the gnomes spirits. These gnomes seemed to have a kind of energy, a kind of persistence, and passion. This was a kind of love for life and persistence in magic arrays, which really shocked raihua dorier. It was because of the gnomes behavior that the Warriors decided to move their people into the dimension. Moreover, when they followed Zhao Hai to the space that he had prepared for them, they could no longer raise any objections. In that space, there were rice bamboos and breadfruit trees everywhere. Other than these, there were also spear trees. Most importantly, there were many mineral veins in the space. These mineral veins were enough for the dwarves to mine. Zhao Hai even showed them the churches that could be used to exchange for items. After seeing the items, they had no more objections. Looking at the state of his clansmen, levadoril couldnt help but let out a long sigh. Although the dwarf God race had left for many years and had many differences in their living habits, their love for forging was the same. The balance scale continent was the place with the most various ores in the entire divine realm, and it was the favorite place for the dwarf God race to live. However, after so many years of mining, the dwarves had stored a large number of ores, all kinds of ironware, and weapons. It would take a long time to move these things. Fortunately, Zhao Hai promised to help them send these things to the realm, so they were relieved. In general, the relocation of the dwarf gods was very smooth. Although the dwarves were moving, they didnt say anything to the outside world. Anyway, the dwarves usually lived in caves, and nothing could be seen from the outside. Zhao Hai didnt just open one crack in space, but many, so their moving speed was very fast. On the other hand, levadoril was still paying attention to the war on Golden Bull continent. Although levadoril had talked to brother ya and yerduo on the phone, the two of them had said that the war was going well and that they had won many victories, levadoril, who had been dealing with these two for a lifetime, heard something different from their words. Although they said that they had won a great victory, they had never said if they had come into contact with the winged horse tribe. They had also not mentioned the casualties on their side and the casualties on the enemys side. All of this was abnormal. Hence, raihua dorier speculated that the battle at the front line was not going very smoothly. Although they were going to move away, levadoril still wanted to leave something for the orc God race and elf God race. After all, the three races had been fighting side by side for tens of thousands of years. Although there had been some problems recently, they had been allies for tens of thousands of years. It was not easy to give up, so he left the four ultimate weapons of his race behind. Zhao Hai didnt object to his decision. After all, they wouldnt have to fight when they reached the dimensional city. Besides, he had too many things to do with the ultimate weapons, so they were useless to him. The winged horse race, the lightning race, and the Barbarian race had all moved into the boundless space. Now, the dwarf race was also moving into the boundless space. It could be said that almost all of Zhao Hais connections in the divine world had moved into the boundless space. He had nothing left to worry about in the divine world. On the Atlanta continent, his factory had already been built. With the construction of the factory, Browell had also bought the items that Zhao Hai needed in the name of the factory. Now, Zhao Hai had already sent those items to the wild dragon Island for Kelun and the others to study. After many discussions between Zhao Hai and Browell, they finally named their factory the wolf Fang magic machine factory. The address was on the wolf Fang Mountain. The factory had yet to officially start production, but all kinds of processing equipment had been transported to the factory. Once the installation was completed, it could officially start production. Zhao Hai didnt worry too much about these things. He didnt worry about the dwarves moving into the dimension. What he was really concerned about was the devil World. Zhao Hai had already made his preparations. Once the dwarves moved into the realm, he would immediately set off for the underworld. By now, Kapura and the others had completely adapted to life in the realm. However, the black mist on the ark continent was still under Zhao Hais control. His control even included a small part of the underworld. The undead creatures that were active in this area werent only the underlings of Candora and the others, but also some of Zhao Hais undead creatures. As long as there were any undead creatures that entered this area, Zhao Hai would be the first to know. But fortunately, such a thing had not happened so far. The people in the netherworld did not seem to have noticed the changes here. Zhao Hai had already asked Kapura about it. The underworld was a huge dimension. Even a Lich like him who had lived for countless years had not been able to explore the entire underworld. Therefore, although the dimensional crack on the ark continent could cause some subtle changes to the black mist in the underworld and be discovered by the undead creatures, it would take time. The underworld was too huge, and it was almost impossible for the undead creatures to notice the changes in the black mist in a short time. Most importantly, the black mist in the underworld seemed to be produced all the time, and some slight changes couldnt attract the attention of the undead creatures. That was why the people in the underworld hadnt discovered this spatial crack yet. However, Zhao Hai also knew that it was only a matter of time. He wanted to take the opportunity to explore the underworld before anyone else discovered this place. He liked to take the initiative. The battle between the esgod tribe and the O Neal family was still ongoing. However, just as what levadoril had thought, the battle was not going very well for the esgod tribe. They had tens of millions of people surrounding a single line of defense, but they had suffered heavy losses and were still unable to do anything to the other party. So far, the esgod tribe had already suffered hundreds of thousands of casualties, while the other sides casualties were almost negligible. Even though the esgod tribe had changed the course of their attacks a few times, their enemies were all experienced veterans. Coupled with the sharp weapons in their hands, the esgod tribe did not gain any advantage at all. The O Neal family wasnt in a good situation either. Both the artilleries and the magic armors consumed energy. In such an intense battle, the consumption was even faster. The O Neal familys artilleries were out of cannonballs, so they could only rely on the magic artilleries and war chariots to resist the enemy. It was also at this time that they suffered casualties. Fortunately, the O Neal family had made ample preparations for this invasion. They had a sufficient number of energy converters and a small energy converter charging cable, so they didnt have to worry about running out of energy. In the magic armor continent, almost all places used energy converters. It was like an omnipotent battery, and this battery could be used repeatedly. However, it had a lifespan. An energy converter could be used repeatedly at most about 1000 times, and that was for ordinary civilian facilities. If it was used by the military, the energy converter could not be used more than 500 times. This was also a feature of the energy converter. After being used for more than 200 times, the energy in the energy converter would not be fully filled. Moreover, with each use, the energy in the energy converter would decrease by a bit. If a new energy converter could support a magic armor in high-intensity battle for four hours, an energy converter that was used for more than 400 times could only support a magic armor in high-intensity battle for one hour at most. The energy converter would not be able to support the armor in battle. This time, the O Neal family was very well-prepared. Not only did they bring a lot of energy converters, but they also had an energy converter charging cable. This charging cable could charge 100 energy converters at the same time. As long as there was enough energy, 100 energy converters could be fully charged in about half an hour. The material used for the energy converter was magic crystals. These magic crystals were not only found on the armor, but also in some places. Coincidentally, there was a magic crystal mine not far from the spatial crack of the winged horse race. Accius and the others had only been able to survive until now because of this magic crystal mine. If they did not have the magic crystal mine and could only rely on the electricity generated by sunlight or water, they would have been wiped out by the esgod race. Chapter 1198 - 1198 The Pharaoh of darkness (1) 1198 The Pharaoh of darkness (1) Although the battle here was very lively, for Zhao Hai, this kind of battle wasnt worth his attention at all. Both sides were exchanging the same few moves repeatedly. He had seen enough of it. Unless the O Neal family took out something good, he wouldnt even have the interest to take a look at it. The dwarf clans relocation was still ongoing. Perhaps it was because they were unwilling to send troops, but the orc clan and elf clan had almost no contact with them during this period of time. This allowed the dwarf clans relocation to not be discovered by the other two clans. Because of the many spatial rifts, the dwarves were able to move faster than the winged horse race. Zhao Hai had already stored the ores and iron that were very important to the dwarves in the spatial Rift. The dwarves didnt have to move them themselves, which saved them a lot of time. Raihua dorier did a quick calculation. Their entire clans migration this time wouldnt even take ten days, and this result really shocked him. The population of the dwarves was more than that of any single God race. Without such a large population, they wouldnt have dared to challenge the God race. They had been fighting against the God race for so many years. However, with such a large population, they could move into the realm in less than ten days. This was something that he didnt even dare to think about before. However, he didnt think too much about this problem. He had already handed over the matter of settling his clansmen in the space to Ladena. Ladena had been in contact with Zhao Hai for a long time and had a better understanding of the space. It would be best if he didnt arrange for his clansmen. He was only in charge of organizing the clansmen to move into the space from the balance scale continent. Time passed day by day, and in just seven days, all the dwarves had moved into the medium. They were well treated, and everything they needed was in the room, so when the dwarves entered the medium, they felt like they were in heaven. They lived here, but they lived in bright houses. They had rice, bread, and wine to eat every day. They could also forge, mine, and do whatever they liked. The living environment here was much better than before. The thing that made the dwarves the happiest was that they could eat fresh vegetables and meat here. When they went to the mine, there would be a special carriage to pick them up. They could take a bath in their own houses, which was something they had never dared to imagine. The dwarves who didnt know why they had to move and were angry immediately fell in love with this place. Although they had built the house with their own money, they felt that it was worth it. It could be said that apart from their favorite blacksmithing job, the space could solve everything for them. This was what the dwarves were most satisfied with. In these seven days, the dwarves had already moved into the dimension, and Zhao Hai was also preparing to head to the netherworld. Three days ago, the O Neal familys reinforcements had also arrived. This time, the battle was not just at the spatial Rift, but outside the spatial Rifts defensive line. Both sides had set up their formations and engaged in a huge battle. This time, the esgod race had once again lost to the O Neal family, and their total casualties had already exceeded a million. Faced with such a situation, the esgod Army had no choice but to temporarily retreat. At the same time, they sent Ya Ge and yelduo to help. Ya Ge and the others finally realized that the enemy this time was not easy to deal with. However, they still sent out reinforcements. This time, they had sent out a total of 20 million people and two great elders. After sending out the reinforcements, Yage and Yeldo suddenly realized that levadoril had not contacted them for a few days. They were very confused and immediately tried to contact him with the messenger fish, but they didnt get any reply. Yage and yerduo didnt quite understand what levadoril meant. It should be known that the two of them didnt suppress the dwarves very hard before. With levadorils character, he wouldnt make things difficult for them at this time. In such a big war, the damage of weapons was very serious, and it was the time when they needed a large number of weapons from the dwarves. If levadoril dared to cut off their weapons supply at this time, it would definitely cause public anger, However, based on their understanding of rivadore, he wouldnt do such a thing. Yage and Yeldo were worried after trying to contact levadoril many times but to no avail. They immediately sent two small teams to the Libra continent to check, and the results shocked them. There were no more dwarves on the entire Libra continent. All of them had moved away. The scouting team had only found a letter, four sets of ultimate weapons, and a large number of various weapons from the dwarves. Other than these, there was nothing else. That letter was written by rivadore to keep Yaeger and yerduo. The content of the letter was very simple. It said that he didnt want to live such a life in the divine realm. He also clearly stated in the letter that Yaeger and yerduo had changed. The dwarves didnt want to change, so they decided to leave. Those weapons and the four ultimate weapons were the last help the dwarves could give to the orcs and the elves. When ya GE and yerduo heard this news, they were stunned. It was very clear in laihua doriers letter that they had followed Zhao Hais footsteps. In other words, the dwarves had been moved to another space by Zhao Hai, just like the winged horse clan. Brother ya and yerduo didnt know that Zhao Hai had the final say in the space that the winged horse race and the dwarves had moved to. They only thought that Zhao Hai had used spatial magic to move them to another space, just like how he moved the dwarves from the Gods realm to the ark continent. Even so, the two of them could not accept this result. They could not understand what method Zhao Hai had used to convince raihuadriel to agree with his words and have the entire dwarves move away. How big of a project was this? And when did Zhao Hai complete it? They actually didnt know about it at all. Yage and yerduo were both shocked and angry. They immediately brought their guards and personally came to the balance scale continent. They wanted to see if the dwarf race had left on their own or if they had been captured by Zhao Hai. If they had been captured by Zhao Hai, they would find him at all costs and save the dwarf race. Although there were some small conflicts between the three clans, their alliance had existed for tens of thousands of years. The three clans were like three brothers in a family. Although they would have some small quarrels sometimes, they were still Blood Brothers. Now that one of their brothers had suddenly left them forever, how could they accept it? However, after seeing the situation in the Libra continent, Ya Ge and yelduo kept quiet because there was no trace of a battle here. It could be seen that the people here left very calmly. They didnt bring the heavy things in their homes, but they took away the things that were relatively important to them. They also deliberately left ultimate weapons and ordinary weapons for them. In fact, Yage and Yeldo knew that this would be the result when they heard the news, but they didnt want to believe it at that time. Now they believed it, and their hearts were a little heavy, especially after seeing the letter left by rivadore. They began to recall everything about themselves, wondering if they had really changed. Zhao Hai didnt have time to care about Ya Ge and yerduos situation. He was preparing to enter the underworld, which required an identity. Zhao Hai didnt want to enter as a human. In that case, all the undead creatures would come to deal with him. Therefore, Zhao Hai needed an identity that allowed him to openly move about in the underworld. After many discussions with Kapla, Kapla finally remembered a profession that had almost been forgotten by the entire underworld-the dark Pharaoh! The dark Pharaoh was also a kind of dark creature. They were mages. They wore clothes, but they were different from ordinary peoples clothes. Their clothes would wrap around the whole body, leaving no gaps. Most importantly, the dark Pharaoh was a kind of dark creature, not an undead creature. It had a heartbeat and the breath of life in its body, but the energy in its body was completely dark. How did the dark Pharaoh come about? They only knew that the dark Pharaoh rarely appeared in the underworld. They had not heard any news of the dark Pharaoh for thousands of years. The dark Pharaoh class was just right for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had a heartbeat and an aura of life, but he could change all the energy in his body into dark energy. Most importantly, although dark mages were mages, they had a certain level of close combat ability. Zhao Hai just so happened to meet this condition, so kampla decided to let Zhao Hai pretend to be the dark Pharaoh. There was another benefit to impersonating the dark Pharaoh. In the underworld, every Dark Pharaoh that was active in the underworld was a peerless powerhouse. Therefore, no matter how powerful Zhao Hai was, no one would suspect him if he used the identity of the dark Pharaoh. Zhao Hai also felt that this identity was very suitable for him. He could move around in the underworld as the dark Pharaoh king, and could even openly take over the territory of Kapura and the others. After all, in the underworld, everything was decided by strength. It was normal for Kapura and the others to submit to him, the powerful Dark Pharaoh king. Now that his identity had been confirmed, the only thing left for Zhao Hai to do was to learn some of the underworlds etiquette and speech, as well as some other things that he had to pay special attention to, from kampla. If he didnt know, he wouldnt have known. There were many races in the underworld. Not only were there undead creatures, but there were also some dark creatures. These dark creatures were creatures like the dark Pharaoh. Their bodies were full of dark energy. Such creatures could be seen everywhere in the underworld, and they even formed their own forces. They were another major force apart from the three major forces of the undead. Chapter 1199 - 1199 Entering the underworld (1) 1199 Entering the underworld (1) Creak, creak, creak, creak! The sound of bones rubbing against each other could be heard, and it traveled far in the black mist. If The Black Mages on the ark heard this sound, they would immediately know that it was the sound of a large number of skeletons moving. Unfortunately, they were not on the ark continent. They were in the underworld, so it was not strange to hear such sounds everywhere. Rows of gray skeletons were slowly moving forward in the black mist. These were the little skeletons at the bottom of the underworld. Only these skeletons would make creaking sounds when they walked. The higher-leveled skeletons would not make such sounds. In the underworld, these ordinary gray skeletons that wandered around all day without any intelligence had only two uses. One was to be used as cannon fodder, and the other was to be used as food by other undead creatures. Besides these two uses, they had almost no other use. In the netherworld, a new batch of gray skeletons would appear almost every few days. Some of these gray skeletons had a trace of intelligence as soon as they appeared, and they began to kill other gray skeletons to slowly grow stronger. In the end, they became powerful silver skeletons or golden skeletons, while some were killed as soon as they appeared. However, it was obvious that this small group of gray skeletons was under someones command. They lined up in a neat formation and moved forward slowly. However, those who were not in the black fog would realize that this was an undead army whose end could not be seen. In the middle of this undead army, there was a transparent bone carriage and a mage in a black magic robe. However, his black magic robe had a very special look. It wrapped his entire body inside without a single gap. There were two people standing behind this black magician. One of them was wearing skeleton armor, and his exposed arms were also bones. However, his bones were not quite the same as the other skeletons. His skeleton was almost transparent and looked very beautiful. The other person was a zombie dressed in tattered clothes. He had half-foot long fangs and sharp nails, all of which indicated his identity as a Zombie King. The group was Zhao Hai and the others. They were in the underworld now. The gray skeletons around them were Gu Lis underlings. Zhao Hai planned to bring them into the origin space so that the origin space could help them level up. It was because of this that Zhao Hai had Gu Lis subordinates subdue so many gray skeletons. In the netherworld, no faction would care about the lowest-level gray skeletons. At that moment, Zhao Hai, who was sitting there, said in a deep voice, &Quot; Gu Li, how far are we from the three holy cities you mentioned? Duan Ling Tian asked. Coulee said in a deep voice, young master, were not far away. Well reach it in about an hour. Three holy cities was built by the three of us. Its the largest city in this generation. You can see zombies, skeletons, and liches in the city. You can even see some high-level dark magical beasts and a small number of vampires. They live in our city and are under our management. &Quot; &Quot; I didnt expect you to build a city in the netherworld, Zhao Hai said with interest. &Quot; are you going to make a deal as well? Gu Li nodded. &Quot; yes, young master. We need to make a deal as well, but we dont use gold and silver as currency like the humans do. The currency we use is actually Soul Fire and soul stones! &Quot; &Quot; Soul Fire? Zhao Hai was taken aback. &Quot; I know about soul Fire. Every undead creature has Soul Fire in their body. How can this be used as currency? Also, whats that spirit stone? Gu Li explained, &Quot; youve already told us about the production of the soul Fire. Every undead has it. After you kill the undead, youll get the soul Fire. After we get the soul Fire, we have two ways to deal with it. One is to absorb it, and the other is to use it to buy something we need. The Soul Stone is like the magical crystal in the ark continent, but there are two ways to produce the magical crystal. One is in the body of a magical beast, and the other is a magic crystal mine. In the netherworld, there is only one way for soul stones to be produced, and that is in the body of a magical beast. There are no soul Stone mines here, and soul stones are also a type of currency. Zhao Hai was puzzled,dont you undead creatures become stronger after absorbing the soul Fire? Do you need anything else other than Soul Fire? Gu Li nodded. &Quot; yes, young master. We undead creatures do become stronger after absorbing Soul Fire, but its very difficult to become stronger after we reach a higher level unless we absorb some high-level Soul Fire or some soul stones. However, high-level Soul Fire is generally produced by powerful undead creatures, and its very difficult to kill such undead creatures, so we need some other things. &Quot; In the underworld, there were some plants and special ores that could make people more powerful, but these plants and ores were useless to low-level undead creatures. They couldnt even absorb a very high-rank Soul Fire or Soul Stone. Therefore, if low-level undead creatures obtained plants or other things that could help high-level undead creatures level up, they would be able to use the high-level Soul Fire and soul Stone. They can be exchanged for Soul fire in the city. Chapter 1200 - 1200 Entering the underworld (2) 1200 Entering the underworld (2) Zhao Hai nodded. He understood Gu Lis meaning. The underworld wasnt a safe place to stay. Once the undead reached bronze rank, they would gain a certain level of intelligence. At that time, they would need a large amount of Soul Fire to level up. If they relied on hunting undead to level up, it would be very slow. They might even encounter stronger undead and become food for others. Therefore, if these bronze skeletons with intelligence found a plant that could level up a high-level skeleton, they could bring it to the city and turn the plant that they had no use for into a large amount of Soul Fire. They could then absorb it and level up. When they reached a high-level, they could recruit a large number of subordinates and let them collect the soul Fire. Then, they could use the soul Fire to buy plants or ores that could level up. Although this seemed very troublesome, it was the safest way in the underworld. Even if you were a golden skeleton, you could encounter a more powerful special technique skeleton at any time and eventually become someone elses food. So, it was only true that you had to find every way to level up. If you obtained a plant that could level up a high-level skeleton and were reluctant to exchange it for a Soul Fire that could level up immediately, you might end up losing both of your talents. What you obtained would also benefit others. Therefore, in the netherworld, there was no such thing as storing things. Once you obtained something, you would immediately use it to increase your level as quickly as possible. This was the way of the king. Zhao Hai turned to Gu Li and asked,do you still have laws in your city? If a skeleton enters the city with an item and its snatched by other undead creatures, wont he get nothing? Gu Li immediately said, just as young master said, there are laws in the city. No matter how low the level of the undead creature is, it cant be killed as long as it enters the city. If its killed, it will be punished. For example, in the three holy cities, if someone kills people in the city at will, the three of us will send our men to deal with the undead creatures. If its strong, the three of us will even take action. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and asked Gu Li,whats your level now? Can you control the situation? Gu Li said in a deep voice, young master, Im currently a Skeleton King. This is almost the highest level a skeleton can reach. Above that is the skeleton Saint. There arent many powerhouses like that in the entire netherworld. The skeleton gods that are more powerful than the skeleton Saint only exist in legends. Theyve never appeared in the netherworld. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Jiang Zheng, Jiang Zheng, how do you zombies divide your ranks? Jiang Zheng immediately replied, young master, the classification of zombies is also very strict. The lowest level is the zombie, followed by the mummies, the jumping zombies, the iron-skinned zombies, the bronze-skinned zombies, the clawed zombies, the fanged zombies, the black-furred zombies, the red zombies, the green-furred Zombie King, and the Zombie King. The level of your subordinate is the green-furred Zombie King, which is equivalent to Gu Lis level. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. The underworlds hierarchy was much stricter than that of the ark continent and the Protoss. Fortunately, they were quite strong. It was no wonder they were the overlords of the underworld. Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Zheng and said,Jiang Zheng, do you guys need soul flames to level up? Do you zombies also have Soul Fire? Jiang Zheng nodded and said, yes, young master. We zombies also need Soul Fire to level up. In addition to Soul Fire, we also need blood from the blood pool. This blood pool can be seen everywhere in the underworld, and its not something special. However, after becoming a bronze-skinned zombie, we dont need the blood pool to level up. Its similar to the skeletons leveling up. We need some high-level Soul Fire or some high-level soul stones. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Suddenly, he turned his head to look in front of him. Of course, he could not see anything. Zhao Hai realized that in the underworld, eyes were almost useless. Because of the black fog, visibility was less than ten meters. Ones eyes were just a decoration. The only thing one could use was their spiritual perception. Fortunately, Zhao Hais spiritual power was strong enough to sense things far away. It was not worse than his own eyes. Otherwise, he would have been blind. Zhao Hai felt that the three Saint cities were not far away. When he thought of this, Zhao Hai turned to Gu Li and said, Coulee, in the netherworld, you undead creatures rely on your senses to move. What about the dark creatures? Could it be that they had also told him that spiritual energy was active in the underworld? Are their eyes useless? Yes, young master. In the netherworld, the dark creatures rely on psychic energy to move around in place of their eyes. In fact, the dark creatures in the netherworld dont have eyes, Coulee said in a deep voice. Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect the dark creatures in the underworld to be blind. Zhao Hai could not help but ask, Dont tell me that the creatures in the netherworld dont have eyes? This is interesting. Gu Li replied immediately, young master, in the underworld, there are very few creatures that use their eyes to see. The dark creatures dont have eyes, and there is only one type of dark creature that has eyes-vampires. Their eyes are very special. They can see very far in the black fog. Other than them, almost all the creatures in the underworld dont need eyes. &Quot; &Quot; vampires? interesting. Id like to see what they look like, Zhao Hai said with interest. Jiang Zheng said, &Quot; vampires are a kind of creature similar to our corpses. They are undead creatures, unlike dark creatures that have heartbeats and breath of life. Vampires dont have heartbeats, so they are undead creatures. However, their level division is very interesting. Their most biological creatures are the dark creatures, vampire bats. They are divided into black vampire bats, Red Vampire bats, silver vampire bats, and golden vampire bats. After that, they will transform and become the lowest level of vampires. Above that is the vampire Viscount, then the vampire count, the vampire Marquis, the vampire Duke, the vampire prince, and finally the most powerful Vampire King. Zhao Hai nodded. After many years of development, the underworld had developed its own ranking system. It had its own civilization, and it might not lose to any other civilization. This made him even more curious about the underworld. As they were talking, Zhao Hai could already feel that they were about to arrive at three Saint City. To be honest, he was not used to being unable to see with his eyes and could only use his spirit force to sense. Gu Li, have we arrived? Zhao Hai turned to Gu Li. Yes, young master. Were here. Please wait for a moment. Gu Li nodded. After he finished speaking, Gu Li sent a wave of spiritual energy forward. Soon, a few waves of spiritual energy came from the front. Gu Li and the others then continued to move forward. The gray skeletons that Gu Li and the others had subdued were left outside the city. Gu Li and the others walked into the city on their own. When Zhao Hai saw this, he could not help but turn to Gu Li curiously.Is it okay to leave these grey skeletons outside the city? Why dont I put it in my space? Gu Li said in a deep voice, young master, if you want to keep them in the origin space, you can. If you dont want to keep them in the origin space now, its fine to leave them outside the city. In a while, my men will send these gray skeletons to a place outside the city and surround them. They wont run away because they were subdued by my men. &Quot; Zhao Hai finally understood what was going on. The gray skeletons were like livestock in the netherworld. They were captured by Gu Li and the others and kept in captivity. They would be released whenever they needed them. It was an interesting method. Zhao Hai waved his hand. &Quot; then well do it according to your rules. There are plenty of skeletons in the underworld anyway. It doesnt matter if were short on this. &Quot; Gu Li nodded and directed the skeletons that were carrying the bone carriage into the city. Chapter 1201 - 1201 The three holy cities (1) 1201 The three holy cities (1) Try to adjust the update time so that it can be updated during the day. In addition, please subscribe, please give tips, please give monthly votes, please read the original version of the book, and support the development of online novels. To Ming Yu! When they arrived at the foot of three-Saint City, Zhao Hai knew how majestic the city was. It was a city that was not inferior to a major human city. The city walls were made of stone, and the glue between the stones was not cement or ordinary clay figurines. Instead, it was a kind of blood-red soil with a strong bloody smell. The city wall was more than 200 feet high, and the city gate was more than 20 meters wide and more than 10 meters tall. It was square, and the gate was made of bones, which looked ferocious and terrifying. Zhao Hai couldnt tell how long the city wall was, but it was more than 10000 meters long. There was only one gate on the long wall, and there were no traces of vehicles on the ground. It seemed that there were not many vehicles in the underworld. There were two rows of skeletal Warriors standing by the city gate. They were all silver-ranked skeletons with long Spears in their hands. They did not have any armor on them, but their tall skeletons and weapons that gleamed with a cold light looked quite intimidating. Zhao Hai looked at the skeletons curiously. Although he had known about their existence with his spirit power, he still looked at them with his eyes out of habit. The skeletons stood there motionlessly like statues. Zhao Hai glanced at them and stopped. He immediately used his psychic power to sense the situation in the city. Zhao Hai was stunned when he sensed the situation in the city. He thought that the undead creatures in the underworld shouldnt have any houses in their cities. After all, the undead creatures werent afraid of the cold or heat. Having a house or not wouldnt make a difference to them. However, what surprised Zhao Hai was that not only were there houses in the three holy cities, but there were also many houses. When Zhao Hai scanned the city with his spiritual power, he thought that he was in a human city. The design was very good. The roads were very neat, the ground was paved with stone slabs, and the houses and streets were straight. On the east side of the city stood three tall towers, each of which was about 100 meters high. The three towers stood in a triangular formation, overlooking everything in the three holy cities. If you only looked at this, this place was almost the same as an ordinary human city. However, when you saw The Walking objects in the city, you would not think so. There were no normal humans in this city. There were at most some skeletons and zombies, as well as some dark magical beasts, liches, and the like. You would even see some pale-faced vampires in formal clothes walking by from time to time. This was a city made up entirely of undead and dark creatures. Zhao Hai did not notice it at first, but after he scanned the city with his power of the will, he noticed that almost all the houses in the city had different undead patterns engraved on them. In addition to the omnipresent black mist, the entire city looked like a ghostly forest, like the nine Serenities underworld. However, when the undead and dark creatures in the city saw Zhao Hais group, they all bowed respectfully. In the underworld, the hierarchy of the undead creatures was very strict. Ordinary low-level undead creatures would have to bow to creatures like Coulee, who stood at the top of the undead creatures. Of course, if the undead creatures belonged to different factions, they wouldnt bow to them but would attack them instead. However, in the three holy cities, Coulee and the others were the true Kings. If there was an undead creature in this city that didnt dare to do anything to Coulee and the others, their Soul Fire would be sucked out and used as food. It was just that overbearing. Gu Li and his group slowly made their way to the three tall towers in the city. That was the tallest building in the city, and it was also where Gu Li and the others rested. Soon, the group arrived at the tower. Zhao Hai got out of the car and went straight into the tower that kampla used to use. At the same time, Zhao Hai called for kampla to come out. It should be known that there were many liches living in the tower. These liches were all kamplas subordinates. It was kampla who had stayed here to watch over the three holy cities subordinates. If Zhao Hai did not let kampla out, those liches might attack him, which would be very troublesome. By now, kampla was completely obsessed with magic arrays. To him, the world of magic arrays was an incomparably wonderful world. He did not want to waste a single moment outside. Therefore, the moment he was called out by Zhao Hai, he immediately called out all his subordinates and had Zhao Hai keep them in the origin space. Then, he ran back into the origin space, no longer caring about how Zhao Hai dealt with these liches. Zhao Hai was getting impatient with Kapuras actions. Undead creatures like Kapura no longer had any pursuits. To them, who had lived for countless years, power and desires had nothing to do with them. They only wanted to do what they were interested in, and the world of magic arrays just happened to provide them with such things. A few days ago, when Zhao Hai entered the origin space, he went to Karens laboratory to take a look. He was surprised to find that Karens laboratory had made some small achievements. It was all thanks to the books on magic arrays and demonic armors that he had obtained from the Atlanta continent. Although the books were only elementary, they were undoubtedly treasures to Karen and the others who had been fumbling in the dark. Other than the books, Kelun and the others were most concerned about the computers Zhao Hai had given them. The computers powerful computing power had been a great help to Kelun and the others. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, Kelun and the others were even better at using the computers than he was. Zhao Hai was also surprised by Kelun and the others learning abilities. In the beginning, Kelun and the others only knew some basic computer operations, which Zhao Hai had taught them. Later, Zhao Hai had found a few ordinary computer books for Kelun and the others to study. He never thought that Kelun and the others could use the computer better than him. Now, Kelun and the others could already use the computer to perform simple magic array simulations and analysis. This truly surprised Zhao Hai. With the addition of the liches, the progress of Kellens work was even faster. The knowledge of these liches made Kellen admire them. They also studied some strange things. Most of the time, the opinions raised by these liches were very constructive. Zhao Hai thought for a moment. After he arrived at three holy cities, he no longer needed the liches to deter the undead. The liches were like nerds, they preferred research rather than fighting. Hence, Zhao Hai kept the liches into his Origin space and released a large number of skeletons. The undead in the three holy cities didnt know about this change, nor did they care. In the netherworld, an expert was killed by another expert, and his territory and everything else was taken over. This kind of thing happened almost every day, so it was nothing strange. Therefore, when Zhao Hai entered the three holy cities on Gu Lis bone carriage, the undead had already seen him. However, no one reacted in surprise. It was just a change of ruler. The underworld was a world that revered the law of the jungle. Here, as long as you had the strength, you could do whatever you wanted to the low-level undead. If you did not have the strength, your Soul Fire could only be used as food or a currency for transactions. After dealing with the liches, Zhao Hai went to the top floor of the tower, where Kapuras room was. The moment he entered Kapuras room, Zhao Hai was stunned. He felt as if he had not entered a room for living, but a huge Library and Museum! The room was huge, probably a few hundred square meters in size. However, there were no chairs or beds in this room. Besides a rather large study room, there were almost no daily necessities. There were rows of shelves as far as the eye could see. Some shelves had some animal skin scrolls, and some shelves had some strange things, such as a dried tree forest, a handful of withered grass, a skull, and an ancient head, Zhao Hai was shocked when he first saw the items. He could not believe that the room of a Supreme Being of the witchcraft tribe would look like this. Zhao Hai walked to the desk. There was a piece of animal skin on it. He didnt know what kind of magic beast it was. Beside the animal skin was a bone pen. The animal skin had been processed and turned pale yellow. Blood-red words were written on it. After taking a look at the contents written on the animal skin, Zhao Hai realized that it was a notebook-like item. On it was a record of ten kapuras research. When he saw this research, Zhao Hai did not know whether to laugh or cry. This was because kapuras research was actually poetry! In a place like the underworld, where the law of the jungle was revered, the top existence of the Lich clan was studying poetry? No one would believe this. Zhao Hai put down the animal skin and walked to a shelf. He casually picked up a roll of animal skin and gently opened it. Zhao Hai was stunned when he opened it. When he carefully read the contents of the animal skin, his eyes shrank. The animal hide no longer recorded poems but a type of magic. It was a fire offensive magic, a fire offensive magic that Zhao Hai had never seen before. Every step, every spell, and every change in hand gesture of the magic were clearly recorded on the animal hide. It could be said that this animal hide had turned an extremely complicated fire offensive magic into an assembled machine with a blueprint. As long as you followed the contents written on the animal hide, you would be able to assemble the machine. He would definitely be able to use this powerful spell. Zhao Hai studied the first step of the spell carefully. He moved his fingers slightly and began to chant an incantation. When he was done, a three-leaf Boomerang made of the fire element appeared in his hand. Zhao Hai stared at the boomerang in shock. He did not expect the spell to work, and the effect was exactly the same as the one recorded on the animal skin! Chapter 1202 - 1202 Someone has ideas about the three holy cities (1) 1202 Someone has ideas about the three holy cities (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai was shocked, but he was shocked by the fire element Boomerang in his hand. Unlike normal Fire Magic, the fire element Boomerang didnt emit flames. It was obvious that it was a fire element spell. This fire element Boomerang didnt emit any flames. It was rich in magic elements and had already turned into a crystal. This made the boomerang in Zhao Hais hand look like it was made of red crystal. Zhao Hai had never seen this kind of Fire Magic before. In fact, he had never even thought that such a fire Magic would appear. Another thing that surprised Zhao Hai was that the spell was created by a witch from the underworld. In the underworld, the only magic elements that people could use were the dark elements. In other words, a fire magician was a useless piece of trash in the underworld because there was no fire element in the underworld. If he could not use Fire Magic here, it meant that he would have no combat power at all. Zhao Hai was able to use this water spell because of the spatial dimension within his body. The spatial dimension contained more than one type of magic element. And any new magic, in the process of invention, required many experiments. No theory could be proven to be an authority without verification, and magic was the same. In the process of invention, any magic had to go through repeated experiments before it could finally be finalized. And this spell called the Fire Crystal wheel had been successfully researched in a space without fire elements. Wasnt this too shocking? How did Kapura do it? Zhao Hai put down the animal skin and took out another one. There was another spell recorded on it. It was a fire spell that was used in conjunction with a bow and arrow. It was called the fire arrow spell. Although the name was exactly the same as the fire arrow spell of ordinary Fire Magic, the effect was completely different. This spell also required the user to compress the fire element to a certain extent and then make a crystal rocket. This arrow was almost powerful and could be shot out like a normal arrow. After being shot, once it hit the target, it would explode. Even if it was shot by the opponent, as long as the arrow met a certain amount of resistance, it would still explode. Zhao Hai immediately tried it out, and the result surprised him. The spell was successful once again. Zhao Hai put down the fire arrow scroll and looked at the shelf full of scrolls. He suddenly felt as if he had entered a huge treasure vault. The things on these scrolls were all recorded by Kapura after countless years of research. Although there were things like poems, there were also spells like the Fire Crystal wheel and the fire arrow. These spells had the ability to subvert the current magic system. Magic compression was a topic that the mages on the ark continent had been researching for a long time. People had invented some compression magic in the past because they found that the power of the compressed magic would be more powerful after it was released. However, the research of this kind of compression magic was also very dangerous because magical elements were not easy to control. If one compressed magic, it was likely that there would be an elemental explosion, which was too dangerous for mages. Therefore, the first problem that mages had to solve was how to compress magical elements. Zhao Hai took a look at a few of Kapuras hide scrolls. The magic recorded on these hide scrolls were all compression magic, and they were all compressed to the extreme. It could be said that using a fire arrow technique like Kapuras research would be more powerful than a hundred ordinary fire arrow techniques. The difference in power was more than a hundred times. After looking through a few of the scrolls, Zhao Hai noticed a pattern. When these spells were cast, there were a few hand gestures and a few syllables in the incantation. Zhao Hai assumed that these few syllables and hand gestures were the key to the compression spell. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai could not stay any longer. He immediately put everything in the room into his space and sent them to the wild dragon Island. Apart from Kellens magic array lab, there were also many other people studying other things on the island. There was absolute freedom on the island, and one could study whatever they liked. Naturally, there were people studying magic, too. Zhao Hai planned to let the people on the island study these things slowly. Other than the animal skin rolls, Zhao Hai had also sent the things that Kapura had collected in the house to the origin space. He wanted to see if those things would give the origin space some experience. He also wanted to see if he could find some special ores or the like. These ores might be of great use to him. It was true that there were some good things in kampuras collection, especially the samples of the ores. They could not be found on the ark continent or in the divine realm. Without exception, all of the ores contained dark energy, which was what cultivators often called yin energy! In the cultivation world, people would habitually divide some items into yin and yang. For example, wood was divided into Yin Wood and Yang Wood, stones were divided into Yin stone and yang stone, and iron was naturally divided into yin and yang. This was a very simple division, but in the cultivation world, the use of yin and yang was completely different. The netherworld was filled with dark attribute things. In the words of the cultivation world, almost all of it was negative energy of the yin attribute. Some of the things produced here were very precious even in the cultivation world. After clearing the room, Zhao Hai redecorated it. He did it according to his plan. After all, he did not want to stay in the underworld for long. He would return to the medium when there was nothing to do. After setting up his room, Zhao Hai returned to the origin space. However, he did not go to watch the battle between the O Neal family and the esgod tribe today. Instead, he took out the Kapura beast skin scrolls and looked at them. This time, he did not study the magic in detail, but instead, he categorized the beast skin scrolls. He did not know how long Kapuras animal skin rolls had been stored. Some of the things on the animal skin rolls were studied on a whim, while others were studied after he was obsessed with them for a period of time. It was very messy, but he had to admit that some of these things were really useful. Whether it was a magic experiment or other experiments, the results would definitely be different if one person completed it while several people continuously took over to complete it. Everyones silk path was different, so the research results would naturally be different. Take compression magic as an example. Kampura was only one person. After a long period of research, he had grasped the most important points of compression magic. Then, compression magic became very simple for him. However, the mages on the ark continent could not do that, because it had taken Kapura a few hundred years to grasp the most important points of compression magic. None of the magicians on the ark continent could live for hundreds of years. Once the magician passed away, his apprentice might not be able to continue his research. Even if he wanted to continue his research, he might end up on a different path and cause his research to fail. Zhao Hai returned to the origin space and sorted out the animal skin rolls. Then, he returned to the underworld and the tower. This time, he wanted to gain a better understanding of the underworld. If he stayed in the origin space every day, how could he understand it? As soon as Zhao Hai came out of the medium, Gu Li and Jiang Zheng arrived at his tower. Naturally, Zhao Hai let them in immediately. The two of them were stunned when they entered Zhao Hais room. They had seen what Kapuras room looked like before, but this room was different. There was only one bookshelf in the room with a book on it, a desk, and a chair. On the other side was a resting area with a set of sofas and a coffee table. There were also some daily necessities. The ground was carpeted and a rocking chair was added. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, Take a seat. Shouldnt you be dealing with the matters of the three holy cities? How did you find the time to look for me? I didnt expect there to be so many good things in Kapuras room. By the way, do you know that Kapura has studied magic of other elements before? The two of them nodded. Gu Li said, &Quot; I know. There was a period of time when Kapura was constantly researching other types of magic. In the underworld, although there are dark elements everywhere, after many years of development, other types of magic can also be used in the underworld. After all, dark magic elements and light magic elements are the most basic magic elements in this world. So now in the underworld, many people use other types of magic elements, but they only use the other side of the other types of magic elements. &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but nod when he heard Gu Lis words. He recalled the time when he had taken in the few liches. The witches had used the innate Yin Fire. It could be said that it was also a fire element magic. However, it was not Yang Fire but Yin Fire. Zhao Hai was relieved when he thought of this. However, he was even more curious about the underworld. He did not expect the undead to be so smart. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and said,tell me, is there something you need this time? Have you finished dealing with the matters in the three holy cities? Jiang Zheng said in a deep voice, young master, we came to find you this time to tell you that three holy cities might have been targeted by someone. After we returned, we asked a few of our subordinates. During the time that the three of us were out, there were many undead outside three holy cities that were not from three holy cities. Some even entered three holy cities. Although they are still doing business according to the rules, it is hard to say what they will do in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, his eyes lit up and he said,Youre saying that someone has started to have ideas about the three holy cities? There might be a war in the three holy cities soon? Chapter 1203 - 1203 Blood power (1) 1203 Blood power (1) I really didnt expect it to be so long. Hahaha, please support Mingming. Mingming has thanked me! Jiang Zheng nodded. &Quot; Yes, sir. There might be a war here in the three holy cities. Weve already arranged for people to investigate. We want to find out who is trying to attack us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; sure, lets fight. Whats there to be afraid of? itll be even better if its the nether God Hall. Ill see how strong they are. &Quot; Jiang Zheng shook his head and said, the ones who attacked us might not be from the underworld God temple. They might be from the resistance. A very powerful figure has recently appeared in the resistance. He is a Vampire King. He wants to unify the resistance and establish a unified country so that they can deal with the underworld God temple together. However, most of the resistance did not agree. I heard that a few of the resistance cities have been occupied by the vampire King. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had not expected that the internal division of the resistance would not be so United. There were even conflicts. This was even more interesting. Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Zheng and said,didnt you say that the vampire King rarely appears in the dimension? Why does it seem like this Vampire King isnt worth much now? Jiang Zheng and Gu Li did not know what to say. However, looking at Jiang Zhengs expression, he might be smiling bitterly. As expected, Jiang Zheng said impatiently,Young master, there are a few experts in our resistance Army, and the vampire King is one of them. Without these experts, our resistance Army would have been razed to the ground by the underworld God Hall a long time ago. Zhao Hai nodded. They also knew that with their current strength, they were at most on the same level as the vampire prince. They were still a grade lower than the vampire King. If the vampire King really came, they would have to be careful. Zhao Hai was well aware of the strength of Jiang Zheng and the others. They were all very strong, and even if they did not have any special weapons, their strength alone was comparable to the great elders of the esgod race. The vampire King was even stronger than them. From this, it could be seen how terrifying the vampire Kings combat strength was. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Hai became rather excited. It had been a long time since he had met a worthy opponent. Back in the divinity, when he was fighting the Grand Supreme elder of the gods race, he could not use all of his power. Therefore, the battle could be said to have been extremely sullen. In the end, he could only wear his opponent down to death. It was different now. He could use his full strength now. He wanted to try and see how strong he was. That was why he didnt want to use Pluto this time. He wanted to see how strong he was. Ever since he had cultivated the yin-yang star myriad transformation, Zhao Hais cultivation base had been increasing at every moment. However, the speed of increase was not very fast. After all, the energy cultivated by the yin-yang star myriad transformation technique was the kind of highly compressed energy. It was impossible to increase his cultivation base as quickly as before. This could be considered a weakness of the art, but Zhao Hai didnt take it to heart. He believed that the art was an extremely powerful cultivation technique. Jiang Zheng and Gu Li looked at Zhao Hais happy face. They had no idea what Zhao Hai was thinking. Gu Li said carefully,Young master, what should we do if we really start fighting? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He turned to look at the two of them. He understood what they meant. Now they no longer belonged to the netherworld, but to him, Zhao Hai. Then they were different from before. Originally, they only had one option, which was to fight the vampire King. But now, they had another option, which was not to fight the vampire King, and to leave the three holy cities. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; be prepared. We cant give up on three holy cities yet. If the enemy really comes, then well fight them. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the two of them knew what to do. They nodded and went to make arrangements. Zhao Hai stood quietly in the room, but this time, he didnt read a book. He wanted to see how Jiang Zheng and the others were going to make arrangements and how they were going to face the enemy. The response came quickly. After Guli and Jiang Zheng returned to their mage towers, they quickly got to work. Groups of skeleton and zombie soldiers appeared in the city and attacked some of the undead. Zhao Hai was sure that those undead were the ones that Jiang Zheng and Guli suspected were sent to Scout the city. Sure enough, some of the undead immediately retaliated, but the difference in numbers allowed them to be captured very quickly. Other than the undead that were captured or killed, the rest of the undead were not affected at all, and many of them even stood on the side to watch the show. After capturing the undead, the three holy cities immediately closed the city gates. Zhao Hai then felt fresh blood slowly flowing out from the bottom of the tower. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He immediately thought of the thing Jiang Zheng and the others had mentioned. A blood pool. Jiang Zheng and the others had mentioned that there was a blood pool in the netherworld. It seemed like this was it. Chapter 1204 - 1204 Blood power! 2! 1204 Blood power! 2! Zhao Hai looked at the blood-like liquid flowing out from the bottom of the tower. However, the blood did not flow randomly. Zhao Hai found that there were some very small carvings on the ground of the three holy cities, and the blood flowed into those carvings. Slowly, a very complicated blood-red pattern appeared on the ground of the city and was slowly spreading toward the city wall. Zhao Hais figure moved and appeared in Jiang Zhengs Tower. Jiang Zheng was sitting in his room on the top floor of the tower. In the middle of his room was a huge blood pool. The blood pool in the blood pool was slowly decreasing. Jiang Zheng suddenly felt someone beside him. He turned around and saw that it was Zhao Hai. Jiang Zheng quickly bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Young master. This is the blood pool? Zhao Hai nodded. How did you lead the blood pool to such a high place? Jiang Zheng quickly said, &Quot; young master, this isnt an ordinary blood pool, but a blood spring. Its also the main reason why we built the three holy cities here. In the underworld, every blood pool is actually a blood spring, but those blood Springs cant spray up so high. Our blood spring can. Later, Kapura designed this pool to gather all the blood in the blood spring here, and then open a few openings in the pool. When theres no need for so much blood, well have to use the blood pool. &Quot; Just open one of the exits, and blood will flow out. Keep the blood pool at a certain level, and once theres a battle and you need to use the blood in the pool to set up a magic array, block the exit and open a few other exits. This way, the blood can flow into the magic array, and it will work. Zhao Hai nodded his head. This method was not difficult, but it was not easy for Kapura to come up with such an exquisite design. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Haima immediately said, Ill be fine if I take a little of this blood, right? Jiang Zheng hurriedly said, young master, feel free to take it. Actually, this blood is very common in the underworld. We underworld creatures can survive mainly by relying on two things. One is the underworlds Black fog, and the other is the blood pool. In the underworld, blood pools can be seen at the end of the day, so its not rare. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, a ball of blood immediately flew out of the blood pool. With a wave of his hand, the ball of blood entered the air. As soon as the blood entered the space, a system announcement came from the space. &Quot; a large amount of Yin-type blood energy has been detected. This blood energy can provide a large amount of energy to the undead creatures. At the same time, it has the power to pollute the Yang energy. &Quot; Although the notification wasnt long, Zhao Hai understood what it meant. The meaning of the notification was very clear. First, the blood had Yin attributes. Second, it was a type of energy. Third, the energy could be used by undead creatures. It was very beneficial to undead creatures. At the same time, the blood could also be used against enemies. Zhao Hai remembered that the weapons in the world of self-cultivation were divided into yin and yang, and yin and yang countered each other. If a persons weapon was more yang-type, it would probably be rendered useless as soon as it was drenched in blood. Thinking about this, Zhao Hai was overjoyed. He didnt expect the blood in the blood pool to be so useful. At this moment, a notification sounded from the origin space, &Quot; extracting blood energy components. All dark attribute spaces will automatically produce a blood energy spring for the use of undead creatures. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded in satisfaction. He believed that the realm would definitely extract the blood energy. The things he had put into the realm before, as long as they needed to be extracted, the realm would not let them go. How could it let go of the blood energy? Jiang Zheng kept looking at Zhao Hai. He didnt understand why Zhao Hai wanted to take some of the blood from the blood pool into the space. However, when he saw Zhao Hais smile, he knew that Zhao Hai was very satisfied with the blood in the blood pool. He immediately said, &Quot; young master, if you need it, you can take in more. It will recover once the blood pool is filled with the magic array. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no need. Im only collecting a little for research. The rest can be dealt with by the space itself. By the way, did you suspect that the people you sent to capture are spies? Jiang Zheng nodded and said, yes, they are all suspected spies. Capture them and kill them now. This will save them from causing trouble in the city when someone comes to attack. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. There were no laws in the netherworld. In the three holy cities, the words of the three holy cities were the law. They could deal with whoever they wanted without any reason. Have you killed all the undead? Zhao Hai asked. Not yet. Is it useful, young master? Jiang Zheng shook his head. Zhao Hai nodded and said, bring them here. Ill put them in my space. Then, theyll become our people. Well be able to ask them which force wants to deal with us. &Quot; Jiang Zheng was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He immediately went to pass down the order. Not long after, some skeleton warriors and zombie Warriors came in with some undead. Zhao Hai didnt say anything and threw them into the space. After the space subdued them, Zhao Hai let them out. Chapter 1205 - 1205 Blood power! 3! 1205 Blood power! 3! When the undead came out, they were already Zhao Hais. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, &Quot; tell me, which one of you is the spy who sneaked into the three holy cities? which group do you belong to? As soon as Zhao Hais words fell, one of the vampires companions immediately said, &Quot; vampire count Eric greets young master. Young master, these undead are all spies, there are still many spies in the city that have not been captured yet, we are the subordinates of Vampire King Edison. &Quot; &Quot; yes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, you go. Lead some people and capture all the spies and bring them to me. &Quot; Eric acknowledged and turned to leave, while Jiang Zheng also gave out orders to the zombie and skeleton warriors to listen to Eric. Once Eric left the tower, he turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, do you think we should keep all the undead in the city into the dimension and turn them into our own people? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He had never thought of doing that, but when he heard what Jiang Zheng said, he did have such an idea. After thinking carefully, Zhao Hai nodded and said, &Quot; its not impossible, but itll be troublesome. After all, the undead creatures are living well. If we capture them and bring them into the realm, theyll resist. &Quot; &Quot; young master, Jiang Zheng said immediately. &Quot; although its a little more troublesome now, as long as we can bring all the undead into the realm, our forces will increase greatly. By then, no matter who attacks us, we dont have to be afraid. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. He had no lack of soldiers. Even if there were more undead in the city, he wouldnt care. However, Jiang Zheng had good intentions. Moreover, having more soldiers was not a bad thing for him. Zhao Hai nodded and said, &Quot; alright, do as you wish. Ill open a spatial Rift for everyone in the city, and you can just send them directly into the spatial Rift. &Quot; Jiang Zheng agreed and went to make arrangements. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, had an idea. He opened up spatial rifts all over the city and released a large number of undead creatures to join in. Soon, the sounds of battle could be heard from the three holy cities, but Zhao Hai didnt care. With the number of soldiers he had sent out and the original forces of the three holy cities, it wouldnt be a problem to capture all the undead creatures in the city into his space. In order to speed up the capture, Jiang Zhenghe and Coulee had personally sent out troops. In less than a day, all the undead creatures in three holy cities had been captured and put into the medium. The magic array in three holy cities had also been completely filled with the blood from the blood pool. The undead creatures that were captured in the dimension circled around the dimension before being released. But now, they were completely loyal to Zhao Hai and he didnt care about them. He left the matters in the city to Jiang Zheng and Gu Li while he called Eric over and asked him about the vampire King Edison. But to Zhao Hais disappointment, Eric had never seen Edison before, because his level was not high enough. He was a subordinate of a vampire prince, and all his missions were taken from his superior, a vampire Marquis. He really did not know much about anything else. Chapter 1206 - 1206 Spiritual confrontation (1) 1206 Spiritual confrontation (1) 1,000 chapters. I really didnt expect it to be this long. Hahaha, Mingming has persevered. This is the longest book Mingming has written. I would like to thank everyone for your support. Thank you, everyone. I hope that everyone can still support Mingming. Mingming thanks you! The hierarchy in the netherworld was too strict. Take the three holy cities for example. Almost all the undead in the city were not as powerful as Gu Li and the others. Therefore, they would still bow to Gu Li regardless of whether they had been subdued by him or not. Meanwhile, Eric was only a vampire count, his status was below average among vampires, if he was placed in the human race, he would at most be a small noble, slightly stronger than the civilians, but compared to the truly powerful nobles, he was nothing. Eric was only the leader of one of Edisons Scouts, he naturally did not have the right to meet with Edison, but he did know a little about the strength of Edisons men. Through Erics explanation, Zhao Hai had a better understanding of Edisons strength. Without a doubt, Edison was the number one force in the resistance Army. He controlled more than 20 cities, and each of them was no smaller than the three holy cities. All the undead creatures that dared to resist him in those cities were killed by him in the end. He then took out the undead creatures Soul Fire and rewarded it to his loyal subordinates. It could be said that his strength was about ten times that of the three holy cities. [ clouds of war art: ten to surround! ] Edisons strength was more than ten times that of the three holy cities. Under such circumstances, Edison would not give the three holy cities any chance to attack. However, Zhao Hai could also tell from Edisons actions that he was a very cautious person. His military strength was ten times that of the three holy cities, yet he still sent people into the city to become spies. This in itself showed his personality. It would not be easy to deal with such an enemy. After Eric explained Edisons military strength, Zhao Hai nodded, he looked at Eric and said, Eric, what kind of attacks do you vampires have? Hearing Zhao Hais question, Eric immediately replied: &Quot; young master, we vampires have many ways of attacking. We can use sound attacks, and our hands can grow claws to attack the enemy. We can also use blood attacks and dark energy attacks. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. The vampires attacks were within his expectations. From the moment Jiang Zheng told him that the vampire was a bat, Zhao Hai knew that the vampires attacks would include sound waves. The vampires remaining attacks were also within Zhao Hais expectations. In the underworld, there were two types of energy that were the most abundant. One was the dark energy in the black mist, and the other was the blood energy in the blood pool. Vampires had their own complete ranking system, so it was impossible for them not to use these two types of energy. It was not a big deal. Zhao Hai turned to look at Eric: alright Eric, go rest in the space. Cultivate there. You might become a vampire King in the future. &Quot; Eric responded and was kept into Zhao Hais dimension. This was the first vampire that Zhao Hai had taken in. Even though this vampire was slightly different from the vampires on earth, they had their own similarities. To be honest, after seeing Eric, Zhao Hai felt a sense of familiarity, just like the elegant vampires in the movies back on Earth. Zhao Hai walked to the window. The rooms Windows were not made of glass. To a Lich, it didnt matter if there was wind or not. Besides, there was no wind in the underworld. There was only fog, black fog. Zhao Hai did not install any glass on the tower when he realized that there was no wind in the underworld. He knew that it would be unnecessary to modify the tower if he did that. No one knew what kind of magic array kampura had installed in the room, but the black fog was unable to enter the room. On the roof of the room, there was a magic lamp. The light of the magic lamp was very gentle, just right for people to move around in the house. In fact, standing in front of the window of the tower, you couldnt see anything at all. Except for admiring the constantly changing shape of the black fog, you couldnt see anything. However, the room with this window was more like a room. Of the three towers, only the room on the top floor had Windows. The other rooms had no windows. This showed that the owners of these three rooms had special identities. Zhao Hai stood quietly in front of the window, looking out at the beast-like black fog that was churning non-stop. He could not help but feel a little excited. He was very grateful for this time travel. Not only did this time travel give him everything he couldnt get on earth, but it also allowed him to see the various wonders of the universe. If it wasnt for this time travel, Zhao Hai would never have believed that there was such a magical place as the underworld. Zhao Hai was a shut-in back on Earth. He looked timid and introverted, but no one knew that he was like a fire wrapped in ice. To put it in a clich way, there was a beast hidden in his heart. Although these people usually looked no different from everyone else, that was just their disguise. Their hearts had always been cold. They could even ignore feelings and lives. Only a few people and things could enter their hearts. In fact, things were just like a stone thrown into the lake. Although it would cause ripples, it would quickly calm down. It was because of this indifference that Zhao Hai quickly adapted to life on the ark continent. He could kill people without hesitation. He could even kill tens, hundreds, thousands, or even hundreds of millions of people. In his eyes, other than the people he cared about, he did not care much about the lives of others. The more they were like this, the more difficult it was for them to settle down. Unless they found something they liked to do, or for some external reasons, they had no choice but to settle down. On earth, Zhao Hai was like this. He stayed at home because he found something he liked to do, and that was to fantasize. He fantasized about telling the stories he had made up to everyone. This was what he liked to do, so he stayed at home. In fact, Zhao Hai had another thing he liked to do, which was traveling. Unfortunately, traveling on earth was very expensive, but Zhao Hai didnt have money. It was because of this desire that his favorite car on earth was not a sports car, but a RV. He liked to imagine that one day, he could drive the RV to every corner of the world. However, on earth, he could only fantasize about it. At that time, he couldnt even afford a common car, let alone an RV. After arriving on the ark continent, Zhao Hai had almost everything that he did not have on earth. He had a warm home, a few women who loved him deeply, and his heart was completely open to Laura and the others. At the same time, he had also gained great power. Coupled with some external reasons, Zhao Hai had seen many things that he could not see on earth. It was also because of this that Zhao Hai transferred his regret of not being able to travel on earth to the ark continent. He wanted to make up for his regrets here. It was because of this thought that he had gone to the devil realm, the God Realm, the Atlanta continent, and now to the underworld. He believed that one day, he would go to the World of self-cultivators. In the netherworld, although his eyes couldnt see the outside world, his spiritual awareness could allow him to see everything outside. This was completely different from the places he had been to before. The feeling of discovering new things made him excited and excited. Zhao Hai slowly closed his eyes and sensed the situation in the city. He had opened up dozens of dimensional rifts in the city. Gu Li and Jiang Zheng were commanding their subordinates to capture the undead creatures into their dimensions. Although they encountered some resistance during the process, they were quickly captured and released by Zhao Hais Army. However, they had become Zhao Hais subordinates. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly felt an extremely powerful mental energy fluctuation coming straight toward three Saint City. Zhao Hai was slightly stunned, then his eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, his mental energy directly met the mental energy. The other party had clearly sensed Zhao Hais spiritual power as well, and he charged toward Zhao Hai. BOOM! The twos spiritual energy collided in the air silently. Other people couldnt hear the sound of their spiritual energy colliding, but Zhao Hai did. He believed that his opponent heard it as well. This spiritual collision was just a test, but it was also the most dangerous one. If they were disappointed, they would become idiots or even brain-dead! This time, neither side gained any advantage. Neither of them retracted their psychic energy. Zhao Hais psychic energy was like a shield covered in spikes, covering the entire three Saint City. On the other hand, the opponents psychic energy was like a net full of hooks, constantly looking for holes in Zhao Hais psychic energy. Nets and shields usually didnt seem to have any attack power, but when one had thorns on it and the other had barbs on it, they became the most ferocious weapons. It could be seen that both sides were not easy to deal with. Some ordinary undead creatures couldnt sense the mind power battle this time. They only felt an unprecedented pressure appearing in the sky above the three holy cities, making the undead creatures feel like it was the end of the world. The undead creatures were all intelligent, so they could clearly sense this feeling. The undead creatures that were still resisting Gu Lis capture had almost lost their will to resist. They stood there in a daze and allowed the skeleton soldiers and zombie soldiers to capture them and bring them into the space. Gu Li and Jiang Chen were able to sense the spiritual confrontation this time. It was precisely because they could sense it that they knew how terrifying and dangerous the two people who were fighting were. Chapter 1207 - 1207 Strong wind and acid rain 1207 Strong wind and acid rain Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The spiritual power battle continued, but Zhao Hai wasnt too worried. He had already realized that this spiritual power attack was just a test. If he didnt step in to stop it, this spiritual power attack might just be a warning. The opponents mind power was very strong, but the distance was too far. Zhao Hai believed that if the opponent were to walk, it would take at least two days to reach three Saint City. No matter how strong the opponent was, it was impossible for him to kill Gu Li and the others with his mind power from such a distance. However, the other party still raised Zhao Hais vigilance, because Zhao Hai was very clear that the other partys strength couldnt be underestimated since he could attack three Saint cities with his mental power over such a long distance. In fact, Zhao Hai could also do this. After all, he had a village of succubi, and the succubi were born with mental power. Zhao Hai could do it, but he couldnt do it as easily as his opponent. Although he had learned the succubuss method of using mental power, he hadnt learned it for a long time and rarely used it. He could do this kind of attack, but he couldnt do it with the same degree of success as his opponent. However, this made Zhao Hai even more excited. He believed that his opponent would not only compete with him in terms of spiritual power, because this kind of battle was too dangerous. Even a spiritual power powerhouse like his opponent would not fight to the death with his spiritual power. That would be equivalent to seeking death, because if he was not careful, his spiritual power would backfire, and his opponent would not be able to bear the consequences. If the undead creature had such powerful mind power, it meant that he must be good at fighting. In a place like the underworld, having strong mind power had many benefits, but it was impossible for him to have such strong mind power from the beginning because his body wouldnt be that strong if he had such strong mind power from the beginning. If that were the case, he would have become food for the undead creatures. In the underworld, every race except for the Lich tribe had very strong bodies. However, the Lich tribe had the strongest bodies because they were immune to ordinary physical attacks. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai really couldnt wait to fight with him and see how strong he was. The other party also realized that it was almost impossible for him to use his power of the will to warn the undead in the three holy cities. The other partys power of the will was not weaker than his, and perhaps he was not as good at using it as him. However, if he attacked forcefully, he would definitely not be in a good position. So, after a few probing attacks, he retreated. Zhao Hai retracted his psychic energy as well. However, as he did so, he took a quick glance at three holy cities. The situation in three holy cities was out of Zhao Hais expectations. Jiang Zheng and Gu Li had used the mental pressure to capture most of the undead in the city and brought them into the origin space. Only a small portion of the undead remained. However, the undead seemed to have lost their ability to resist and allowed themselves to be captured. This made them feel a lot more relaxed. When Zhao Hai saw this, he immediately said in a deep voice, Gu Li, jiangzheng, come here. Zhao Hais voice spread far and wide in three saints city. Gu Li and Jiang Zheng immediately responded and quickly rushed toward Zhao Hais Tower. Soon, they arrived at Zhao Hais room. Zhao Hai was sitting in his room. When he saw the two of them, he nodded and said, Have a seat. The two of them nodded and sat down. The moment they sat down, Gu Li immediately said, &Quot; young master, I just felt a spiritual power attack. Was it the vampire Kings attack? Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. It should be Edisons mental attack. However, he was only testing the waters this time. You guys dont have to worry. If hes leading the majority of the group, it will take about two days to reach three Saint cities. Thats enough for you guys to set up. &Quot; Jiang Zheng and Gu Li heaved a sigh of relief. Although Zhao Hai was present, their respect for Edison had already seeped deep into their bones. Therefore, when they heard that Edison and the others would only arrive in two days, the two of them were no longer as nervous. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, &Quot; dont worry. His spiritual power is not weak, but its not too strong either. Dont worry. &Quot; Jiang Zheng and Gu Li heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Zhao Hais words. Other than their innate fear of Edison, they were also worried about Zhao Hai. They were now completely loyal to Zhao Hai, and they did not want anything to happen to him. If Zhao Hai had not said so, they would definitely have asked him to return to the origin space immediately and not fight with Edison. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and said, Im not too familiar with the battle tactics in the netherworld. Ill leave the command to you. You guys go and set up the formation. Remember, two days. &Quot; The two of them responded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai smiled and called Laura and the others out. They were only curious about the underworld. When they came out to take a look, they saw nothing but the black fog. They did not want to stay any longer and returned to the origin space. Zhao Hai did not stop them. He could return to the origin space whenever he wanted. He just wanted to see how the underworld was different from the ark continent. Although the battle between the esgod tribe and the O Neal family was still ongoing, Zhao Hai was no longer worried. Right now, the attacks from both sides were not very fierce, as neither side could afford to lose any more. It was obvious that they were giving up on the battle. However, the higher grade demonic armor that Zhao Hai had hoped for had not appeared, which made him extremely disappointed. Zhao Hai was also able to enjoy the rare moment of being alone, leaving Laura and the others to watch over the O Neal family and the esgod tribe. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. In these two days, the spiritual power that attacked three saints city didnt appear again. Zhao Hai knew that the other party knew that such an attack was useless, so he didnt bother to use it. Instead, he prepared to attack directly. Just as Zhao Hai had predicted, two days later, Gu Lihe sensed a large number of undead slowly surrounding the three holy cities. Gu Li and Jiang Zheng did not use any of their weapons. In fact, the underworld was a very simple place to fight. They did not have as many high-level weapons as the ark continent or the Protoss. Many of the low-level undead only had stones in their hands. They were not strong enough to make their own bone weapons. Zhao Hai didnt move. He stood on top of one of his towers and scanned the surroundings with his power of the will. The entire three holy cities was surrounded by undead creatures. Most of them were skeletons, zombies, and a small number of dark creatures, vampires, and liches. Zhao Hai discovered that there were ten huge campsite in the direction where the spirit attack came from. Unlike the other campsite where the undead creatures were scattered, the campsite was surrounded by thick bones. There were also many tents made from the skin of dark creatures, which made it look more like a human military camp. Gu Li and Jiang Zheng were standing beside Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai turned to them in confusion.Gu Li, Jiang Zheng, Ive always been curious as to why there are so many houses in the three holy cities. The people who came from the outside have also built so many tents. Are those things useful to you? Gu Li and Jiang Zheng understood what Zhao Hai meant. They were undead creatures. Logically speaking, they didnt need those things, so why did they still need to build them? &Quot; Sir, Gu Li said immediately, you dont know this, but in the underworld, apart from the black mist and the blood pool, there are two other things that pose a great threat to us undead. If the black mist and the blood pool are the source of our power, the acid rain and the wind are the Grim Reapers that want our lives. &Quot; Oh, Zhao Hai replied,theres such a thing? Tell me about it. Jiang Zheng said in a deep voice, &Quot; acid rain and strong winds dont happen often in the underworld, but the first time it happens, it will kill countless undead creatures. The acid rain is a kind of Black Rain that emits a sour smell. This kind of rain is corrosive to our bodies and also has a certain effect on our Soul Fire. Some low-level undead can die after an hour of acid rain. The violent rain is a special phenomenon in the underworld. The black mist that is usually beneficial to us will become extremely violent in an instant and form a huge vortex. As long as an undead creature is sucked in, it wont be able to come out. Even if its at my level, if Im sucked in by a huge vortex, I wont be able to come out. Zhao Hai was slightly surprised when he heard Jiang Zhengs words. Jiang Zheng and Gu Lis strength were at the top even in the divine realm. However, the violent wind was able to kill them. It was clear how powerful the wind was. In fact, when ones strength reached Jiang Zhengs level, some natural phenomena in the natural world would have a very low impact on them. However, they did not expect that there would be a natural phenomenon that could threaten them in the netherworld. It was really a boundless world with all kinds of strange things. Do acid rain and strong winds happen often? Zhao Hai turned to look at the two. Gu Li and Jiang Zheng shook their heads at the same time. Gu Li continued, &Quot; it doesnt happen very often. The frequency of acid rain is slightly higher than that of the strong wind. It happens about once every three to five years, without any fixed pattern. As for how many years it takes for a berserk Dragon, no one knows. Sometimes it happens very frequently, about once every few months, and sometimes it doesnt even happen once in a few decades. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded,so youre saying that your houses and tents are to prevent acid rain? If a strong wind comes, Im afraid that even an ordinary house wont be of any use, right? Gu Li shook his head. &Quot; no, young master. Tents can only prevent acid rain. However, the houses in the city will be fine even if they are hit by a strong wind. We can activate the magic array. The magic array can protect the houses in the city from being affected by the strong wind. &Quot; Chapter 1208 - 1208 Why dont you surrender to me (1) 1208 Why dont you surrender to me (1) Zhao Hai nodded. In the ark continent, magic arrays usually did not resist natural phenomena. However, in the underworld, they did. It seemed like this was all due to the environment. As Zhao Hai was saying something, a calm voice suddenly said, &Quot; kampura, Guli, Jiang Zheng, the three of you, come out! &Quot; The voice sounded a little cold, but it was not fast. It gave off a calm feeling, which made Zhao Hai curious. Zhao Hai smiled and turned to the two of them. &Quot; &Quot; since weve been called, lets go and take a look. I really want to see what this Vampire King looks like. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai flew out of the tower and headed in the direction of Edisons voice. Gu Li and Jiang Zheng quickly followed. Soon, the three of them flew out of three Saint City and stopped in mid-air. Soon, a group of people flew in front of them and stopped about five meters in front of Zhao Hai and the others. There were about 20 people in this group. Two of them were liches, ten were skeletons, five were zombies, and three were vampires. Standing in front of these 20 people was a vampire in a black suit with golden patterns embroidered on it. It looked very gorgeous. His hair was very neat and tied with a black ribbon with golden patterns. He was very handsome, belonging to the kind of feminine handsomeness. His face was very white, the kind of pale that had not seen the sun for a long time. His two eyes were very special, both red, like two red gems. He stood there elegantly, like a natural king who was examining his people. The natural temperament he exuded made people feel inferior. When Zhao Hai was sizing up Edison, Edison was also sizing Zhao Hai up. When Edison first laid eyes on Zhao Hai, his pupils shrank. This was because Zhao Hai had a heartbeat and he had the aura of life on him. However, when he saw Zhao Hais attire, Edison heaved a sigh of relief. He had already treated Zhao Hai as a Pharaoh. However, even as Edison heaved a sigh of relief, he began to pay more attention to Zhao Hai. He knew that the person he had previously competed with in terms of mental strength was Zhao Hai. Edison couldnt help but examine Zhao Hai even more carefully. After looking at Zhao Hai carefully, Edisons curiosity was piqued. In the netherworld, any being who stood at the top of a race would inevitably produce a kind of pressure. That was the majesty of a King. Ordinary undead creatures would submit to this kind of pressure, or they would be killed. However, after fighting Zhao Hai once, Edison realized that Zhao Hai did not have such a powerful aura. What was going on? This made Edison very confused. After sizing up Zhao Hai for a while, Edison said, Who are you? Wheres Kapura? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im Zhao Hai. Kampura is not here. He went somewhere else. &Quot; Edison looked at Gu Li and Jiang Zheng who were standing behind Zhao Hai like guards. His expression changed slightly as he said in a deep voice,Jiang Zheng, Gu Li, whats going on? Jiang Zheng looked at Edison and said in a deep voice, &Quot; we have already submitted to Mr. Zhao Hai, and so has Kapura. If you have anything to say, you can speak to Mr. Zhao Hai. &Quot; After saying that, he shut up and didnt say anything. Edison looked at Zhao Hai in surprise. He did not expect Zhao Hai to be able to subdue the three of them. Edison had known them for a long time. He was very clear that the three of them were considered unusual in the resistance. What they wanted was not power, but freedom. Therefore, the three of them would never join any party, much less bow their heads to anyone. Now that they had suddenly submitted to Zhao Hai, Edison was really surprised. Edison looked at Zhao Hai for a while before saying in a low voice, &Quot; fine, whatever you say. Its the same as talking to you. Zhao Hai, I think you know the current situation in the underworld, right? I know a little, Zhao Hai nodded. Edison nodded and said, its good that you know. The reason why our resistance Army has never been able to defeat the underworld God Hall is because the people there are a whole. They only have one leader, while our resistance Army is a pile of loose sand. We cant fight at all. Under such circumstances, its only natural that were at a disadvantage if we go against them. As such, our resistance Army has to unite and form a whole. Only then can we defeat the underworld God Hall. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; that makes sense, but what does this have to do with Mr. Edison leading an Army to surround the three holy cities? When Edison heard Zhao Hais words, his nose almost went crooked from anger. Of course, he would not believe that Zhao Hai really did not know what was going on. Zhao Hai was obviously playing dumb with him, and that was what made Edison angry. It was obvious that the underworld did not have any qualified politicians. After hearing Zhao Hais words, Edison could no longer hold back. He looked at Zhao Hai and said coldly,Submit to me and make me King, or die! Zhao Hai looked at Edisons expression and suddenly laughed out loud,Why didnt you say that earlier? why are you talking so much nonsense? but theres one thing Ive said wrong, why should we submit to you? And not you submitting to me? Chapter 1209 - 1209 Why dont you surrender to me (2) 1209 Why dont you surrender to me (2) As soon as Edison heard Zhao Hais words, his Ruby-like eyes glowed red. Then, two fangs protruded from his mouth, and his expression turned extremely ferocious. He opened his mouth and let out a sharp howl. As soon as his eyes changed, Zhao Hai used a shield to cover the three of them. At the same time, all the undead creatures in the three holy cities were recalled into the origin space. These undead creatures were all released from the boundless space and had been marked by the space. If Zhao Hai wanted to put them back into the boundless space, he could do it with just a thought. As soon as Edison opened his mouth, a transparent energy wave was emitted from his mouth and headed straight for Zhao Hais group. This was the vampires signature move, the sound wave attack. The sound wave shot straight towards Zhao Hai, who was only five meters away from Edison. To experts like Edison and the others, such a short distance was nothing. They would probably be able to hit their opponent in the blink of an eye. This time, the sound wave attack was even faster. However, just as the sound wave was about to reach Zhao Hai, a transparent barrier suddenly appeared in front of him. The barrier was still spinning rapidly, so all the sounds that were aimed at Zhao Hai were absorbed by the barrier. When Edison saw that his attack had not achieved the desired effect, he immediately extended his hand to attack Zhao Hai. Long nails had already grown out of his hand. The nails were shining with a blood-red light and looked extremely sharp. A sword suddenly appeared in Zhao Hais hand, and he swung it at Edisons hand. Both of their movements were extremely fast, and Edison didnt have time to change his move. However, he didnt want to change his move. He reached out and grabbed Zhao Hais sword, but Zhao Hai didnt move. Instead, he continued to swing his sword at Edisons hand. The moment Edisons hand touched Zhao Hais sword, there was a loud explosion. Zhao Hais sword burst into flames, and his sword disappeared. That sword was a fire energy sword that Zhao Hai had conjured using Kapuras compression magic. However, in order to not arouse Edisons suspicion, the fire energy that Zhao Hai used was the yin Fire in the underworld, not the Yang Fire that was produced in the space. Zhao Hai knew very well that the Sunfire in the dimension was more effective in dealing with Edison. However, there was no Sunfire in the underworld. If he used it, Edison would start to suspect his identity. If things went wrong, the entire underworld would know about the dimensional crack. That would affect Zhao Hais plan, so he did not use the Sunfire. Edison clearly had some qualms about the yin flames. He pulled back his hand, then stretched it out. A cross blade appeared in his hand. The cross blade was silver-white in color, and the hilt was in the shape of a demon with its wings spread out. The edge of the sword was in the shape of a standard cross, which looked gorgeous but ferocious at the same time. The body of the sword was not straight, but like a snakes body, which was in the shape of waves, looking very strange. When Zhao Hai saw this, he extended his hand and a sword appeared in his hand. This sword was different from the swords that people usually saw. This sword was curved, and the arc was very large. It looked like a curved knife, but it had two blades. As soon as the two took out their weapons, they immediately clashed. There was a clang as one or two strangely shaped swords collided, but no sparks were produced because there was no fire element here. The two of them separated as soon as they came into contact. Edison looked at the curved sword in Zhao Hais hand and said in a deep voice,Where did you get your weapon? Where did you get your weapon from? Zhao Hai asked with a smile. Edison snorted coldly. With a leap, he pounced towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai also pounced towards Edison. Zhao Hais figure quickly caught up with Edisons. The two swords swung out at the same time. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! The swords in the hands of the two men had already clashed countless times. Soon, the two of them rolled into the black mist. Only the sound of their swords clashing could be heard, but their figures could not be seen. When Edisons men saw that the two of them had disappeared, they couldnt help but look at Guli and jiangzheng. The two of them knew what they were thinking when they saw the undeads expressions. Guli immediately drew his sword and jiangzhengs nails extended out. Edisons men, on the other hand, screamed and pounced on the two of them. General Coulee was at a complete disadvantage in terms of numbers. Just as the two of them were panicking, a large group of skeletons appeared beside them without a sound. These skeletons immediately returned to the battle and blocked the attacks from Edisons men. Edisons men were also shocked when they saw the skeletons. They realized that these skeletons were obviously not their match, but they were in a battle formation and had great teamwork. They had no way to deal with these skeletons. Upon seeing this, Edisons subordinate immediately let out a sharp cry. This cry was not just to disturb the enemy, but to summon his subordinates. Following their shrieks, the undead surrounding the three holy cities began to move. They all screamed and pounced towards the three holy cities. In the eyes of Edisons subordinates, the forces of the three holy cities would not be able to withstand their attacks. Moreover, Coulee and the others were outside the city, so the magic array in the city had not been activated. It seemed that the three holy cities were about to fall. However, the idea was beautiful, but the reality was extremely cruel. Under their gaze, countless skeletons suddenly rushed out of the three holy cities. The combat power of these skeletons was very strong, and the number was far beyond their imagination. Soon, they found that their Army had suffered a loss. Such a change shocked them. This was something that Edisons subordinates had never expected. They really didnt know that so many troops had come from the three holy cities. The battle in three holy cities had sunk into a state of anxiety. Zhao Hai and Edisons battle had also entered a state of white heat. It was impossible to see their figures clearly. The two of them had raised their speed to the maximum, and the swords in their hands were dancing rapidly. Sword lights enveloped the two of them, and the sound of swords clashing was like popping beans. There was no pause. The two of them didnt use any other moves except for their swords because they were too far away and their swords were dancing too fast. They couldnt divert their attention to use other moves because they could feel that if they were distracted, they would be stabbed or killed by the others sword immediately. For experts like them, it would be a big trouble if they were even slightly injured by the sword, because the others Qi and Jin had invaded their meridians from the balance, causing serious internal injuries. For experts like them, even a small cut from the opponents sword could be fatal. They were very clear that if the opponents sword pierced their skin, it would be equivalent to breaking their protection. The Qi-Jin of the opponent would enter their bodies, and the final result would be that their internal organs might be shattered by the opponent. The two of them didnt dare to be distracted at all. They brandished their swords with all their might like two perpetual motion machines, not daring to leave any chance for the other. At this moment, a skeleton suddenly appeared between the two of them. The two of them were stunned at the same time. Then, they quickly retreated to the sides. They held their swords and looked at each other. At the same time, they felt a wave of fear in their hearts. The two of them didnt feel anything when they used all their strength to attack. However, when they separated from each other, they could feel that they had used up about 40% of their energy. For experts like Zhao Hai and Edison, this amount of energy consumption was too terrifying. The two of them knew that they had been too engrossed in the fight just now. They could no longer feel anything. They only knew how to wave their swords, wave their swords, and wave their swords non-stop. It was as if they were possessed. If it wasnt for the skeletons sudden appearance, the two of them would have died of exhaustion! Chapter 1210 - 1210 Hitting the wolf with a hemp stick (1) 1210 Hitting the wolf with a hemp stick (1) It wasnt easy. I struggled for nearly two hours before I managed to upload this chapter. I dont know whats going on, but I just couldnt log in. Luckily, I made it in time. Please support me, everyone. I clearly thanked you! He would die from exhaustion! In the eyes of some people, this was something that would never happen to an expert. However, very few people knew that the stronger one was, the easier it was for them to die from exhaustion. Just like Zhao Hai and Edison! Once they met an evenly matched opponent, they didnt dare to be distracted, especially in that quick fight just now. If any one of them was distracted, the final result would be that they would be killed by the other person. Therefore, all their attention was focused on the opponent. They could only instinctively mobilize the power in their bodies. They didnt know how much power they had used or how much power they had left. Under such circumstances, if there was no external force to stop them, they would find that they were completely exhausted by the end of the fight. They would die from exhaustion. Even someone as strong as Zhao Hai would not be able to escape such an ending. The reason for this was because Zhao Hai had underestimated Edison. Edisons level was one level higher than Gu Li and the others, and Gu Li and the others were already equivalent to High God rank powerhouses. If they were in the divine realm, Gu Li and the others would be Grand elders. With just one more step, they would be able to ascend. In other words, if Edison was in the divine realm, he would have already ascended. After ascending to the world of self-cultivators, edilin could be considered a true self-cultivator. Although Edison had yet to ascend, his strength was already considered a self-cultivator, almost the same as Zhao Hais. Although the energy in Zhao Hais body was very solid, it was also very difficult for him to replenish the energy in his body. The energy in Edisons body was not as condensed as Zhao Hais, but the amount of energy in his body was similar to Zhao Hais. Moreover, the high-intensity battle between him and Zhao Hai had prevented his energy from being replenished in time. In other words, the energy in their bodies was not enough to make ends meet. If it wasnt for the skeleton interrupting them, even God would not be able to save them when they were exhausted. The two of them felt the situation in their bodies and felt a lingering fear. The skeleton had appeared just in time. Of course, Edison couldnt possibly know how the skeleton appeared, but Zhao Hai knew that it must have been Laura and the others who had discovered his condition and released the skeleton. Thinking of this, Zhao Hais love for Laura and the others deepened. Of course, this battle was not without its benefits. This battle had allowed Zhao Hai to gain a deeper understanding of martial arts. He realized that the people on the ark continent and the divine realm had all fallen into a misunderstanding. This misunderstanding was none other than the domain! Zhao Hai used to think that the territory power used by the Warriors of the ark continent and the divinity was a very powerful power. Not only was it powerful, but it also had strong offensive and defensive powers. It could even absorb the energy of heaven and earth for its use. As Zhao Hai grew stronger, he used his realm power less and less. He always felt that his realm power couldnt fully display his strength. After the fight with Edison, Zhao Hai finally understood why he had that feeling. It was because he had developed his domain in the wrong direction. The territory looked good as it could attack, defend, and recover health. However, it was because of these characteristics that the territory couldnt use all its power on offense. It might seem like nothing, but in a battle, it was too deadly. Take Zhao Hai as an example. He used his realm, which required a certain amount of power to maintain. In addition, he had to consider the changes of the realm, so he couldnt use 100% of his power on offense. In addition, the attack of the realm was the same as the realm. Every attack was very powerful, and the energy of each attack was huge. It looked very powerful, but the lethality was not satisfactory. If the power of the territory could be concentrated on one attack, the lethality exerted by the territory attack would be at least twice as high! It was just like the battle between Zhao Hai and Edison. Zhao Hais every sword strike was at its fastest speed and with the most destructive power. Edison was the same. Zhao Hai was certain that his first sword strike could easily tear apart a highgods domain and kill the highgod. Other than the difference in levels, the main reason for this was the domain. The domain had divided the power of the highgod. It was like if you were to turn a piece of metal that weighed one Jin into a one-meter square sheet of metal and make it into a knife, would the attack power be the same? There was no doubt that the iron used to make the knife could easily pierce through the iron sheet. This was the difference. Of course, it couldnt be said that the domain was completely useless. If it was used for cultivation, then it was still good to use the domain. When the domain was not attacked, and there was no need to attack, the speed at which he absorbed the world Energy was stronger than normal cultivation. Although it would consume a part of the energy to support the domain, it would consume more energy than it was used to exit. Moreover, this entering and exiting was more beneficial for a person to control his own strength. These thoughts flashed through Zhao Hais mind like lightning before he focused his attention on Edison again. Edison was too terrifying. Zhao Hai did not dare to be careless. Without him using his spatial powers or the power of the Hades, Zhao Hai could only fight him to a draw. Edison felt the same way as Zhao Hai. When he was fighting Zhao Hai, he had noticed that Zhao Hai was not very familiar with the use of his own strength at the beginning. That was why he had the upper hand in the beginning. However, as time went on, Zhao Hai became more and more familiar with the use of his strength, and eventually, they were on par. It was also because of this tie that he and Zhao Hai were in a dangerous situation at the same time. At the beginning, he was able to handle the situation with ease, but in the end, he had no choice but to concentrate. He no longer had the mood to pay attention to the energy in his body. The two of them were a hundred meters apart, standing quietly. Although they couldnt see each other, they could clearly feel each others every movement. It could be said that they could even feel each others hair moving. Neither of them attacked. In fact, both of them had some concerns now. The battle just now made both of them know how powerful the other party was. To use an old saying, the two of them were fighting a Wolf with a hemp stick, and both of them were afraid. Edisons mental energy was locked onto Zhao Hai. Of course, he knew that Zhao Hais mental energy was also locked onto him. Edison felt a little bitter in his heart. He did not understand when such a powerful Pharaoh had appeared in the underworld. Furthermore, he had heard that Lao Wang had always favored the fighting style of mages. Why was this Pharaoh so strong in close combat? Neither of them dared to put away their swords easily because they had been locked on by the other. Once they put away their swords, they would likely be attacked by the others lightning-like attacks. Not to mention putting away their swords, the two of them didnt even dare to speak. Although they werent competing in martial arts, they were competing in terms of momentum and patience. If either side spoke first, their momentum would leak and they would be at a disadvantage. This was the most dangerous battle Zhao Hai had ever experienced since he became a disciple. Every step he took was filled with fear, and any wrong step would lead to his death. However, the two of them also knew that their battle could only remain like this. The outcome of the battle would not depend on the two of them, but on their subordinates. When two fighters fought each other, especially two fighters with great power, territory and subordinates, their fights were not only about two people but also about their overall strength. Whoevers subordinate could kill the opponents subordinate would be able to overwhelm the opponent with his imposing manner. For instance, when a King of a big country met the king of a small country, because his country was more powerful than the opponent, he could naturally overwhelm the opponent with his imposing manner. Even if the other party was stronger than him, he would still lose to him in terms of aura. A King, wherever he went, represented not only himself, but also his country. Edisons momentum was very strong because he was confident that his men would be able to deal with the people of the three holy cities. He had been dealing with the people of the three holy cities for a long time, so he was very familiar with the strength of the three holy cities. Although the strength of the three holy cities was not bad, it was still far from his level. He believed that as long as he kept Zhao Hai busy, his men would be able to take care of the three holy cities very quickly. Zhao Hais momentum would be suppressed, and he would win. On the other hand, Zhao Hais aura wasnt any weaker than his. Edison was confident in his subordinates, but Zhao Hai was even more confident in his subordinates. How many subordinates did Edison have? no matter how many, they couldnt exceed one billion. On the other hand, Zhao Hai had more than one billion undead creatures under his command, and they werent weak either. It shouldnt be a problem for him to take care of Edisons subordinates. Moreover, when Zhao Hai was observing the undead creatures surrounding the three holy cities with his mental power, he discovered a problem. The undead creatures didnt seem to have learned how to use battle formations and battle tactics. They didnt seem to know how to use battle tactics at all. The undead creatures just stood in a mess outside the three holy cities without any order. Even Zhao Hai, who wasnt good at commanding, would laugh his teeth off when he saw the undead creatures. On the other hand, Zhao Hais men were very familiar with battle formations. With the leadership of Lize and melgen, it was too easy for them to deal with the undead creatures that were in a state of disunity. Even though the underworld was completely covered by the black mist, Zhao Hai was still worried that the spatial screen would be affected. After all, the spatial screen could not see too far into the black mist back on the ark continent. However, after entering the underworld, the dimension seemed to have adapted to the black fog. The images of the underworld on the screen were still very clear. Because of this, Zhao Hai was not worried at all. He believed that Lize and the others would be able to take care of Edisons men. Chapter 1211 - 1211 The battle of the three holy cities (1) 1211 The battle of the three holy cities (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly tickets, please read the original version of the book, please support the development of online literature, to Ming Yu! They had also noticed Zhao Hais situation, but they didnt expect Edison to be this strong. Zhao Hais life had always been smooth with the help of the realm. He hadnt encountered too many dangers. Even if he did encounter a little danger, Zhao Hai would resolve it with ease. It didnt cause him any real harm. &Nbsp; the most dangerous time was the first time he fought with Lu Wei. Zhao Hai was almost killed, but in the end, he gained great benefits. But this time, it was different. Zhao Hai had truly met an opponent, an incomparably strong opponent. Of course, Lu Weis true form was much stronger than Edisons. Unfortunately, Lu Weis true form would never reach this place, so Edison was the strongest opponent they had ever met. When Zhao Hai was fighting with Edison, they didnt see what was going on. Their realms werent high enough, so they didnt notice anything. However, someone else did. This person was none other than Cai er. Cai er was now one with the space, and the space was completely dependent on Zhao Hai. Therefore, no one knew Zhao Hais situation better than Cai er. Therefore, when Cai er noticed that Zhao Hais energy was uncontrollably leaking out of his body, she knew that he was in danger. Therefore, she immediately told Laura and the others about this situation. In the end, Laura and the others came up with an idea, which was to use the spatial ability to suddenly place a skeleton between the two of them. This way, the rhythm of the two would be disrupted, and the two of them would naturally separate. Their plan was very successful, but they didnt expect that after the two separated, they would stand there motionless. Neither of them spoke, and they both stood there with their swords like two statues. Laura and the others were dumbfounded when they saw this. However, they also understood that Zhao Hais danger had not been eliminated. However, they did not know what to do in this situation. The few of them were anxiously pacing around the room when meg, who had been quiet all this time, suddenly said, Sister Laura, do you think we should invite my grandfather over to take a look? My grandfather is already a deity-level expert, and he has gone through hundreds of battles throughout his life, so he is extremely experienced in battle. If we ask him to come and take a look, he might be able to find a way. Hearing what meg said, Laura couldnt help but be surprised, and then she said with a happy expression, Right, how could I forget? quick, ask Grandpa Green to come and see whats going on. &Quot; yes, replied meg. She immediately turned around and left. Not long after, Grimm and Merlin arrived at the spatial villa. The two of them had been cultivating on the berserk Dragon Island. When they heard that something had happened to Zhao Hai, they immediately rushed over. Unlike Kellen and the others, Grimm and Merlin preferred to cultivate. Therefore, other than managing the wild dragon Island, they would cultivate on the island. They had also found their own entertainment in their cultivation. As soon as Grimm entered the house, he asked,whats wrong? What was going on? How is young master? Laura and the others saluted green and immediately explained the situation. They then showed green the screen. Because Zhao Hai was very respectful to the two of them, Laura and the others were also very respectful to them, as if they were their own elders. After listening to the introduction, green looked at the situation on the screen and didnt say anything for a long time. When Laura and the others saw Greens expression, they couldnt help but feel nervous.Grandpa Grimm, how is it? Grimm looked at the screen and said in a deep voice, &Quot; young master and that vampire should be using their Qi to lock onto each other. Neither of them dares to act rashly. Any subtle movement may cause the other to strike like a Thunderbolt. Although the two of them are no longer competing in strength, it is not easy at all. On the contrary, it may be more dangerous. In order to break this situation, the previous method cant be used anymore. Now, the only way to win is to suppress the vampire with momentum.Li Ji, melgen, immediately command the undead creatures in the realm to kill all the subordinates of the vampire in the shortest time possible. Then, the soldiers will surround Zhao Hai and the vampire. Only in this way can the young master suppress him with his momentum, and we will win. As soon as they heard Grimms words, Becky and melgen responded immediately. Then, the image on the screen changed, and the situation in the three holy cities appeared. The three holy cities were currently in a heated battle, but in general, three holy cities had the advantage. No matter what, three holy cities had the advantage in military strength, so dealing with Edisons men was a piece of cake. However, Lize and the others didnt command the undead creatures to fight, as they thought it was unnecessary. They were very clear about the strength of the undead creatures, and even without their command, it wouldnt be too difficult for them to deal with the enemies. After all, the undead creatures under her command were experienced, intelligent, and had learned battle formations. Even if they didnt command, nothing would happen. However, things were different now. After hearing from Grimm that Zhao Hai would not be in danger if he defeated Edisons men as soon as possible, both of them did not hold back. They immediately started to command the undead creatures to attack. Zhao Hais undead creatures were good and had learned battle formations. However, they were in the middle of a battle, and there were many things that they couldnt see. However, it was different for the girls. They were sitting in the space and watching the screen. It was as if they were playing chess by themselves. They could control the whole situation and make changes at the first moment. Moreover, it wasnt the first time that Lize and melgen had used such a commanding method, so they were very used to it. Moreover, they were in a hurry to rescue Zhao Hai, so they didnt hold back. They commanded the undead creatures to attack Edisons men with all their might. Although Edisons undead creatures were strong, they didnt know how to use battle formations. In addition, they were at a disadvantage in terms of numbers and were suppressed by Lizes group. Now that they were under her command, the undead creatures couldnt resist. Right now, the group wasnt in the mood to capture the undead creatures and bring them into the realm. They immediately started killing them. In a short time, a large number of Edisons subordinates were killed, and their Soul Fire was collected by Lize. Although these undead creatures were all Edisons subordinates, they werent his direct subordinates. Therefore, Edison wouldnt feel anything even if they died. Only some vampires were Edisons direct subordinates. Once those vampires died, Edison would sense it immediately. However, because Edison was a vampire, vampires had a high status among the undead creatures. Vampires wouldnt do something as dangerous as charging into the enemy lines on a ship. Those vampires were hiding behind, so naturally, not many of them died. Edison naturally didnt know about the situation in three holy cities. As for Zhao Hais undead creatures, they were his direct subordinates. Zhao Hai would sense the death of every undead creature, but he didnt care. He had too many undead creatures under his command. It was impossible for a battle like this to not have casualties, so he didnt care about the feeling. Right now, Zhao Hai and Edisons Qi were locked onto each other. They didnt care about the outside world at all. Although they were both strong and could know what was happening on the battlefield by using their spirit power, neither of them dared to be distracted. The situation in three holy cities had become completely one-sided with the commands from both Becky and melgen. The undead that were fighting against Gulli and general Zheng could sense the danger in three holy cities, but it was impossible for them to help even if they wanted to. They were already trapped there. Zhao Hai and Edison did not even hear the screams for help. They only had each other in their eyes. All the efforts of Edisons men had been in vain. The battle continued. Laura and the others had already counted the number of undead creatures under Edisons command. Of course, the level of these undead creatures varied, and some of them werent even silver. They couldnt create their own life weapons, so they could only hold something like a stone. Even if they were weapons, these undead creatures couldnt cause any damage to Zhao Hais undead creatures. On the other hand, there were less than 200 million silver-ranked undead creatures under Edisons command. This wasnt a small number in the underworld because Edison had more than 20 cities under his control. In addition, he had killed a large number of undead creatures in the process of conquering these cities, so the strength of his subordinates had increased rapidly. However, these 200 million undead creatures didnt stand a chance against the undead creatures in the realm. This was because there were one billion high-level undead creatures in the realm. One side had the advantage of numbers, one side had a small army, one side was well-trained and had a battle formation, while the other side was a pile of loose sand. Under such circumstances, it would be unreasonable if Edisons men didnt lose. However, the undead creatures werent afraid of death, so it wasnt as easy to deal with them as it was with the ordinary human army. On the other hand, Becky and melgen had calmed down completely. They were commanding the undead creatures and constantly changing their formation to surround and kill Edisons men. The number of undead creatures under Edisons command was decreasing. At this moment, Edison also sensed that a few of his vampire subordinates had been killed. However, Edlin was a man with a strong will. His heart was as hard as iron and stone. He remained unmoved. His Qi was still locked onto Zhao Hai, and he was not affected much. In fact, Edisons intuition was wrong. The vampires underlings werent killed. Instead, they were captured and brought into the origin space by Lize and the others. Right now, Lize and the others had gained the upper hand, so it wasnt a problem for them to kill or capture the remaining undead creatures. Besides, they could also tell that Zhao Hai wouldnt be in any danger for a while. Therefore, the two of them didnt hold back and started to wipe out Edisons underlings as long as they could. He put all of them into his space. Chapter 1212 - 1212 The solution to the contract (1) 1212 The solution to the contract (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original version of the book, please support the development of online literature, to Ming Yu! Green watched the fight between Lize and melgen, but he did not say anything. Although he was worried about Zhao Hai, he could tell that Zhao Hai was not in any danger. Moreover, when Lize and melgen were commanding the battle just now, Grimm could see that their commanding level was really good. He did not need to worry about this at all, so he was relieved. Laura and the others didnt say anything as they knew that both Lize and melgen knew what they were doing. Besides, it would be a pity if so many high-level undead creatures were killed and turned into Soul Fire. Seeing that Edisons men were getting fewer and fewer, Laura also said in a deep voice, &Quot; were almost there. Melgen, you stay here and command the undead creatures to take care of Edisons men. Becky, you command the rest of the undead creatures to slowly approach brother hai. Grandpa Grimm, what do you think we should do next? Grimm glanced at Laura and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; we dont need to do anything. Let these undead creatures form a battle formation and slowly walk behind young master to support young master in terms of aura. Oh right, let Coulee and jiangzheng lead these undead creatures and give Edison mental pressure. &Quot; Lola nodded and turned to look at Lize. The latter nodded as well. She knew what to do. She immediately followed Greens instructions and drew out a portion of the undead creatures. Then, she called Guli and Jiang Zheng over and asked them to lead the undead creatures to Zhao Hais aid. Zhao Hai and Edison were still in a confrontation. At this moment, general Gu Li led a large group of undead creatures and slowly appeared behind Zhao Hai. The undead creatures behind them formed a neat Rubiks Cube formation. This Rubiks Cube continent was made up of nearly 100 million undead creatures. As they moved forward, they covered the sky and the earth, giving off an immense pressure. In a split second, Zhao Hai already knew that the undead creatures were coming. His aura couldnt help but grow stronger, almost by several times. Zhao Hai and Edison were competing in terms of aura. Naturally, Edison was the first to notice the change in Zhao Hais aura. He did not understand why Zhao Hai would have such a change. At that moment, he finally noticed Gu Li and Jiang Zheng slowly approaching from behind Zhao Hai. As soon as he noticed Gu Li and Jiang Zheng, Edisons expression changed drastically. A crack appeared in his mind, and with the help of his Qi, Zhao Hai immediately noticed the crack in Edisons mind. Zhao Hais eyes lit up and he shouted out like a spring thunder,Kill! He swung his sword at Edison. Edisons face turned extremely ugly. He knew that he had lost today, but he did not know if he could escape from Zhao Hais hands. Edison knew that this was not the time to retreat. If he did, Zhao Hais momentum would only weaken. Under the influence of the momentum, Zhao Hais attacks would only become more ferocious. At that time, he would not even know how he died. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, did not think too much about it. He was at the peak of his momentum as he swung his scimitar at Edison. However, Edison was at a disadvantage this time. All he could do was defend himself without being able to retaliate. Zhao Hais scimitar danced even faster, while Edison was groaning in pain. He knew very well that he was probably going to die this time. However, he still had a trump card that he hadnt used yet. It was just that he didnt want to use it unless it was absolutely necessary. When Zhao Hai was attacking with all his might, he noticed that Edisons sword moves were not chaotic even though he was panicking. He was defending his own door, and Zhao Hai was unable to do anything to him for a while. Zhao Hai was a smart man. He immediately understood that Edison must have a life-saving method. That was why he was not afraid. Zhao Hai could not help but pay attention to Edison. Edison didnt know that his plan had been discovered by Zhao Hai. He was still trying his best to defend against Zhao Hais attacks. In an instant, the two of them had exchanged more than a thousand blows. Gu Li and Jiang Zheng only saw the two of them being surrounded by a whirlwind. They couldnt even see their figures. Only then did they realize the difference in strength between them. At this moment, Zhao Hailangs eyes suddenly lit up. The sword technique in his hand changed. He no longer used speed to fight. Instead, he slashed out with his sword. It was extremely slow, as if there were thousands of heavy objects hanging from the sword. However, Edisons expression changed drastically when he saw this attack. This was because he realized that although Zhao Hais attack was extremely slow, it seemed to contain a myriad of changes, sealing off all his escape routes. The only thing he could do was to block this attack with all his might. With that thought in mind, Edisons eyes flashed. Zhao Hais move had triggered Edisons ferocity. He raised the snake sword in his hand and blocked Zhao Hais curved sword. However, Edison didnt see the cunning look that flashed across Zhao Hais eyes. With a ferocious expression on his face, Edison tried to block Zhao Hais sword. However, the moment his sword clashed with Zhao Hais, he knew that he was in trouble. Zhao Hais sword didnt contain any force at all. It was as if he had used all his strength to punch into the air. The feeling of using the wrong force made Edisons blood boil and he almost spat out his breath. Chapter 1213 - 1213 The solution to the contract (2) 1213 The solution to the contract (2) However, this wasnt the end. Under Edisons terrified gaze, the curved sword in Zhao Hais hand suddenly turned into a soft whip. On the head of the soft whip, there were some small hammers. Edison used his sword to block the attack. Just as the tip of the whip touched him, the head of the soft whip drooped down, and the hammer head struck his back. Bang! Bang! Edison felt the blood power in his body churn. He could no longer control it and spat it out. At this moment, the whip in Zhao Hais hand changed its shape again. This time, it turned into a tigers tail whip and lashed out at Edison. Seeing Zhao Hais relentless attacks, a hint of panic finally appeared on Edisons face. However, it was quickly replaced by a ferocious expression. He glared at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice,Zhao Hai, Ill make you pay a hundredfold for what you did today. Blood escape! After he finished speaking, blood spurted out from his body. The blood turned into a huge blood ball and started spinning. The blood ball spun faster and faster and became smaller and smaller. At this time, Zhao Hais whip also hit the blood ball. However, the blood ball was like a water ball. When Zhao Hais whip swept across the blood ball, it was like drawing a blade to cut off water. It had no effect. Right in front of Zhao Hais eyes, the ball of blood became smaller and smaller. In the blink of an eye, it had completely disappeared in front of Zhao Hai. At this moment, Gu Li and Jiang Zheng came to Zhao Hais side. Gu Li said, &Quot; young master, this is a special technique of the vampire race, blood escape. Only vampires above the rank of Marquis can use it. The higher the rank of the vampire, the further they can escape. However, this blood escape technique has a great impact on their bodies. Edison used blood escape this time, and we dont know how far he escaped. However, if he doesnt rest for eight to ten years, Im afraid he wont be able to recover. &Quot; Thats right, but its a pity that he still managed to escape. Jiang Zheng nodded. Zhao Hai suddenly smiled and said, dont worry. He wont be able to escape. You guys stay here and clean up the mess. Ill go and take care of him. Remember, bring all the undead creatures into the origin space. Dont waste them. &Quot; The two of them responded, but Zhao Hai only smiled. In fact, he was not talking to the two of them. He was talking to Becky and melgen. 100,000 miles to the East of the three holy cities, a huge ball of bones suddenly appeared on a mountain of bones. Then, the ball of bones churned and slowly turned into a person. This person was none other than Edison, who had just fought with Zhao Hai. This Bone Mountain was also a special thing in the underworld. It was made of bones, and no one knew where these bones came from. There were big and small bone mountains. The big ones could stretch for hundreds of thousands of miles, forming a huge mountain range, while the small ones were just a small hill. This place was usually the birthplace of skeletons. No matter how strong the skeletons were, they all came out from the bone Mountain. However, there were no skeletons that were too strong on the bone Mountain. As soon as skeletons were born, they would leave the bone Mountain immediately. Therefore, there were only some newly born grey skeletons here. Edison appeared here because there were no strong existences here. Even if he was seriously injured, there would not be anything that could threaten him. Edisons current situation was extremely bad. His face was ashen and blood was dripping from his mouth. He looked extremely miserable, but his expression was extremely fierce. As soon as he appeared, he spat out another mouthful of blood. Then, he screamed, &Quot; Zhao Hai, just you wait. When I recover, Ill definitely take revenge a hundred times over! &Quot; Why wait so long? Im here, a gentle voice suddenly said. The voice was very soft, but it sounded like thunder to Edisons ears. He was all too familiar with this voice. It was the voice that had forced him to use blood escape to escape. Edisons spirit power swept in the direction of the sound and saw Zhao Hai standing there. Zhao Hais face was ashen. If he wasnt so badly injured today, he would have immediately used the blood escape technique to run away. Unfortunately, he was heavily injured today. If he used the blood escape technique again, his strength would be greatly reduced. He might even drop a level. That was not something he wanted to see. Thus, Edison stopped and looked at Zhao Hai firmly,How did you get here? No one in this world can catch up to the blood Shield. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ill tell you the answer to this question after you become my subordinate. I wont waste time talking to you. Submit to me. &Quot; As Edison looked at Zhao Hai, all sorts of thoughts flashed through his mind. He did not admit that he was not Zhao Hais match. However, Zhao Hai had Gu Li and the others on his side today, and they had overpowered him. That was why he had lost by half a move. If there was no external help, the two of them would at most be tied. He was really unwilling to submit to Zhao Hai just like that. However, he was now seriously injured and could only use 20 C 30% of his 100% power. Fighting Zhao Hai under such circumstances was simply courting death. He could neither run nor fight. Under such circumstances, submitting to Zhao Hai was his only choice. He did not want to become someone elses food. Moreover, after submitting to Zhao Hai, he could deal with Zhao Hai after he recovered from his injuries. As long as Zhao Hai was not on guard against him, he was confident that he could launch a sneak attack on Zhao Hai and heavily injure him in one move. Then, he could kill Zhao Hai and turn his Soul Flame into food. At the thought of this, Edison couldnt help but bow to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Edison is willing to submit to you, Sir. Zhao Hai knew that Edison was up to no good when he saw his expression change. However, Zhao Hai didnt expose him. No matter how many plans Edison had, he would never have thought that he had the realm. As long as he entered the realm, all his plans would be useless. Zhao Hai pretended to be very happy. &Quot; okay, youve submitted to me, so youre one of us. Im not afraid to tell you that I know spatial special techniques, which is why I can catch up so quickly. Come, follow me to the three holy cities now. Ill treat your injuries. &Quot; Edisons heart skipped a beat when he heard Zhao Hais words. He did not expect Zhao Hai to know spatial special techniques. If that was the case, he would have to find a good opportunity to attack Zhao Hai in the future. Otherwise, if Zhao Hai used the spatial special technique to escape, he would have no place to chase after him. However, on the surface, Edison still said respectfully, Yes, then Ill have to trouble you, Sir, Edison didnt understand why Zhao Hai still didnt want to sign a contract with him. However, even if Zhao Hai did, he wouldnt be afraid. He had accidentally learned a secret technique that could dissolve a contract without the person who signed it finding out. It was because of this guarantee that Edison had agreed to submit to Zhao Hai. This method of dissolving contracts was created by a Lich. The Lich was very special. He seemed to have been born even earlier than kampura, but he had never liked training. He had only done some research. However, because he had lived for too long, his strength was very strong. In addition, he liked to do a lot of research, so he had to try out many spells and other things personally. Thus, his combat power was stronger than Edisons expectations. However, the Lich didnt like to fight with people. He would ask Edison to help him find something he needed for his experiments. He also promised Edison that as long as Edison helped him find that thing, he would teach Edison a spell. Edison couldnt beat the Lich, so he had to agree. However, he didnt expect that after he found the thing for the Lich, the Lich would teach Edison the method of dissolving contracts. At that time, Edison didnt believe him. But back then, Edison wasnt very strong and was only a vampire Marquis. Later, he was forced to sign a contract with an even more powerful vampire. That was when he thought of this solution. He tried it as a last resort and didnt expect it to really work. He used a sneak attack to kill the even more powerful vampire and absorbed his energy. That was how he achieved what he had today. Right now, Edison wanted to use the same method on Zhao Hai. Chapter 1214 - 1214 About the underworld (1) 1214 About the underworld (1) Zhao Hai knew that Edison had his own thoughts. He said all those things just to make Edison believe that he had completely trusted him. Only then would Edison let down his guard and be tricked into Zhao Hais space. With Zhao Hais current strength, he could easily bring Edison into the origin space. However, Zhao Hai was afraid that Edison would self-destruct if he was too anxious. If that happened, he would lose a powerful subordinate. Therefore, Zhao Haining decided to spend more effort to trick Edison into entering the origin space. Zhao Hai looked at Edison and said, alright, Edison, come to my side. Ill bring you back to three holy cities. Youre injured now, so I wont sign the contract with you. That will affect your recovery. When we reach three holy cities, Ill sign the contract with you after youve recovered. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew very well that if he didnt mention the contract, it would make Edison suspicious. If he said that, Edison wouldnt think too much about it. As expected, after Zhao Hai said that, the last bit of doubt in Edisons heart disappeared. He nodded and walked to Zhao Hais side, looking as honest as he could be. Zhao Hai looked at Edison with a smile. With a wave of his hand, he brought Edison into the realm. As soon as Edison entered the realm, a notification sound came from the realm,Discovered a vampire. This vampire is disloyal to the host. Subduing. Subduing successful. This vampire is seriously injured. If you treat a wound, you will be deducted one million gold coins. Zhao Hai realized that the realm was calling these magical creatures more humanly now. For example, in the past, the realm would call skeletons robot-like objects. Now, they were called skeletons and vampires. It seemed that the realm had really evolved. Treat his injuries immediately, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. The spaces voice once again rang out,Treat your injuries immediately! Another million gold coins were deducted from Zhao Hais pocket dimension. A blood-red liquid enveloped Edison. The liquid slowly entered Edisons body and his aura returned to how it was when he first saw Zhao Hai. Edison immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Thank you, young master. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Edison, &Quot; alright, you can go and cultivate first. Ill look for you in a while. &Quot; Zhao Hai waved his hand and sent him into the infernal realm. At this time, Laura and the others also came out of the house. Zhao Hai saw that green and Merlin were also here. He could not help but be surprised. He immediately went up to green and said, Grandpa Grimm, grandma Merlin, why are you here? Did something happen? &Quot; its nothing, young master, Grimm replied with a smile. &Quot; it was Laura and the others who called me over. When you were confronting Edlin just now, Laura and the others didnt know what to do, so they called me over. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, big brother hai. Its all thanks to Grandpa Grimm. He gave us the idea to quickly take care of the undead creatures in the three cities and go to your aid, Laura said. Zhao Hai smiled and said, its said that having an old man in the house is like having a treasure. Grandpa Green is the most experienced, but Ive gained a lot this time. I really didnt expect Edison to be so strong. But with this experience, Im confident that I can defeat an expert like Edison the next time I meet him. But then again, it was really close today. It was all thanks to you guys releasing that skeleton. Otherwise, Edison and I would have been in danger. &Quot; Laura laughed, you should really thank Cai er for this. It was Cai er who noticed that something was wrong with your situation. Thats why we released a skeleton to interrupt you. Otherwise, it would have been really dangerous. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned to look at Cai er and smiled,Cai er, thank you! Young master is too polite. This is what I should do, Cai er said with a red face. Zhao Hai smiled and did not reply. He turned around and said, &Quot; alright, everyone, lets not stand here and talk. Lets go into the floor. &Quot; Then, he led everyone into the villa. After they sat down in the villa, Zhao Hai turned to green and the rest.Grandpa Green and the others are here today. What do you think we should do next? Tell me everything. Laura thought for a moment and said, big brother hai, the underworld is very important to us. As long as we can control the underworld, we will have an endless source of soldiers. So, we must fight for the underworld. I think our next step will be to start with the resistance. We should control the resistance first. &Quot; Laura and the others had already explained the situation in the underworld to Grimm and Merlin, so they were not completely ignorant of the underworld. Hearing Lauras words, green nodded his head and said, &Quot; I think Laura is right. The underworld is really important to us. I think its even more important than the divine realm and the ark continent. If we really ascend in the future, we will face all kinds of battles in the cultivation world. Having the underworld as a source of soldiers is very important to us. After all, there are ores and other things in other places, but a source of soldiers like this is very rare. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, The underworld should be controlled, but I dont want to control it now. Weve already offended the legend of weapons. If we ascend to the God Realm or the ark continent, well definitely be hunted down by Lu Wei. Moreover, we havent found the Ascension devilish armor in the Atlan continent yet. If that armor is useless to us, we can only ascend here in the underworld. Ill definitely be hunted down, and I dont want to encounter such a situation. The few of them nodded, but Merlin frowned and said, &Quot; young master, I think we should take over the netherworld first. If you want to subdue the rebellion Army now, youve already offended the person in charge of the netherworld. Since youve already offended him, its better to offend him to the end. Moreover, the netherworld doesnt look like a good place to go. In the future, even if you ascend to the immortal realm, its better than ascending to the netherworld. You might encounter Lu Weis pursuit when you ascend to the immortal realm, but young master, youve already fought with Lu Wei a few times and have some experience.Moreover, with the spatial zone, even if we cant beat him, we can still run. Moreover, Lu Wei is in the cultivation world. Young master, youve also learned about the situation in the cultivation world from Lu Weis remnant soul. However, its different in the netherworld. If we were to ascend here, it would only be more dangerous if we were to ascend to a completely unfamiliar place instead of the cultivation world. So, I think that we should still ascend to the God World or the Atlan continent. Its best if you dont ascend here in the netherworld. When Zhao Hai heard Merlins words, he could not help but be stunned. He had never thought about this question. He had always thought that ascending from the underworld was no different from ascending from the Gods realm. Now that he heard Merlins words, Zhao Hai could not help but come to a realization. The ark continent and the Gods realm were still in the same large space. However, before the Gods realm changed the sky, earth, and sea rules of the ark continent, these two spaces were very different. If the place where the underworld ascended to was &Nbsp; if Lu Weis cultivation world was two independent spaces within the same space, then Zhao Hai would not need to use the information he had about the cultivation world. This was not a good thing for Zhao Hai. Lauras and the others expressions also changed. They had not expected this either. It seemed that the old ginger was spicier than the old. In terms of experience, they could not catch up with the old people like green and Merlin. These old people had experienced many things, so their thinking was more meticulous. Lola nodded. &Quot; grandma Merlin is right. Brother hai, it seems that we should really control the underworld. Even if we get chased by Lu Wei in the cultivation world, its still better than going to a completely strange place. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, then well take over the underworld. Well start with the resistance. Now that Edison is one of our people, we can let him stand in the light and slowly take over the resistance. Then, well focus on dealing with the underworld God temple. Once we take care of the underworld God temple, the freedom Alliance will no longer be a threat. &Quot; &Quot; thats possible, said Clint with a nod. &Quot; however, the freedom Alliance is more like the underworld Gods temple. Over the years, the freedom Alliance has been able to deal with both the resistance and the underworld Gods temple. I have to admit that they have their own methods. If we act too aggressively, the undead from the freedom Alliance will treat us as a threat. Its not impossible for them to ally with the underworld Gods temple. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, I know what to do. Grandpa Grimm, grandma Merlin, dont rush back yet. Im going to the underworld to deal with some things. Ill be back for a meal. &Quot; Grimm agreed with a smile. Only then did Zhao Hai appear at the three holy cities in a flash. At the same time, he called Edison out. As soon as the two of them appeared at the three holy cities, Gu Li and Jiang Zheng came up to them. The two of them bowed to Zhao Hai at the same time and said,Greetings, young master. Lets go to the tower, I have something to say, Zhao Hai nodded. The three of them responded and followed Zhao Hai to his tower. Once they were in the tower, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; in the future, I wont meddle too much in the matters of the three holy cities. Ill leave it all to Edison. Edison, I want you to unify the rebellion Army in the shortest time possible. If you need my support, just let me know. I only want results, understand? Edisons eyes flashed red as he stood up and bowed to Zhao Haiyi, &Quot; yes, young master. Dont worry, young master. Ill do a good job. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, Ill release your subordinates in a while, but not the liches. They have things to do. Coulee and Jiang Zheng will do their best to cooperate with you. I wont meddle too much in the underworlds Affairs. This is your territory, so its more convenient for you to come out. However, you have to produce results. Do you understand? Edison nodded and said, yes, please rest assured, young master. I know what to do. However, young master, may I ask, where did those liches go? Is the Lich very important to the young master? Chapter 1215 - 1215 Please turn me into an undead creature (1) 1215 Please turn me into an undead creature (1) Zhao Hai was taken aback. He did not expect Edison to ask him a question. However, Zhao Hai understood the meaning behind Edisons words. His eyes lit up as he asked,What do you mean by that? Could it be that you know that there are powerful liches there? Yes, young master. I know of a powerful Lich, but I dont know if hes still there. Edison nodded and said. Then, Edison told Zhao Hai how he met the Lich and how the Lich taught him how to dissolve the contract. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, he smiled and said, &Quot; no wonder you were willing to submit to me from the start. It turns out that you had this intention. Not bad. By the way, tell me how to dissolve your contract. &Quot; Edison didnt hesitate and immediately said,Yes, young master. After explaining, Edison told Zhao Hai the method to dissolve the contract. Zhao Hai listened calmly to Edisons method of resolving the contract. This method was truly amazing. It was actually derived from the contract. After hearing about this spell, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. This was a talent. This was a talent. Zhao Hai wasnt worried that Edison and the others would use this spell and betray him. It was impossible. The method used by the space had nothing to do with contract magic. Not to mention this contract-breaking spell, even the laws of the world would not be able to change the submission of the space, because the space was not under the control of the laws of the world. After Edison finished speaking, he stood there and did not say anything else. After a while, Zhao Hai let out a long sigh.Its really amazing. Hahaha, not bad. Edison, where did you meet that Lich? How about this, you guys settle the matters here first, and then Edison, you will take me to find that Lich. I will definitely make that Lich my subordinate. Yes, young master. Dont worry, I know what to do, Edison nodded. Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand. Edison and the others turned around and left. Zhao Hai stood up and looked at the black mist outside the tower. He smiled and said, &Quot; I didnt expect the netherworld to bring me such a surprise. &Quot; After saying that, his figure moved and returned to the space. In the space, meg and Merlin were preparing dinner. Laura and the others also went to help. Although their cooking skills were not good, they had shown their sincerity. Green was sitting in the villa, watching the O Neal family and the esgod race fighting happily on the screen. When he saw Zhao Hai return, green immediately stood up and said, Young master, youre back. &Nbsp; Grandpa Green, have a seat. Lets have a few drinks today. Ill call my father-in-law and stone over later. Its been a while since weve had a proper gathering. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. Green naturally didnt have any objections. Zhao Hai immediately sent an undead creature to call for reinforcements. He didnt take in many people, just stone, Wood, Karen, Xu Wanying, and Shunyi. These people were all considered Zhao Hais family, so Zhao Hai gathered them all. After a short while, everyone arrived. Zhao Hai and green briefly explained the happenings in the underworld to them. Wood and stone looked regretful. They had always wanted to adventure with Zhao Hai, but unfortunately, they were not strong enough. Green still had to train them, so they would talk about it after they finished their apprenticeship. The food prepared by Merlin and the rest was ready very quickly. Zhao Hai and the rest also came to the dining room. After everyone had sat down, Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Its been a long time since weve gathered together. Its not easy to have a meal together today. &Quot; what are you saying, young master? Grimm laughed. &Quot; were the ones who failed to live up to expectations. We cant help you. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its not that youre disappointing, but our enemies are getting stronger and stronger. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Lets eat. I believe we can defeat all our enemies. &Quot; At this moment, Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, big brother hai, theres something I dont understand. How did you find Edison? he used the blood escape technique and flew over 100000 miles away. How did you find him so quickly? Zhao Hai looked at Laura and smiled, Have you forgotten what my weapon is? Its a blood staff. When I changed the blood staff from a curved sword to a soft whip, I made a needle-thin spike at the tip of the whip. This spike only touched Edisons body, so Adeline didnt notice it. However, this spike provided him with Edisons location, so I was able to find him at the first moment. Things seemed to be very mysterious, but as long as one lifted that mysterious veil, everything would no longer be mysterious, but very simple. However, when Laura heard Zhao Hais words, she even admired him. This was not blind admiration, but because of Zhao Hais ability. Dont forget, Zhao Hai was in the middle of a fierce battle with Edison. In a battle like this, it was rare for a single person to notice anything else. However, Zhao Hai was able to notice Edisons reaction and even made preparations in advance. This was definitely an amazing act. Green nodded and said, young master, you did well. In the face of such an enemy, we need to be calm. At the same time, we cant let such an enemy escape. If they escape, we will fight back fiercely when they recover. We cant let such an enemy go. &Quot; Laura and the others all nodded. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Its not that big of a deal. Come, lets eat. &Quot; Green and the others did not dwell on this issue. They started eating. After a few bites, Zhao Hai suddenly turned to green and said,Grandpa Green, hows stone and the others training going? Upon hearing Zhao Hais question, stone and the others looked at green with excitement. This question was too important for them. Grimm glanced at stone and the others and said in a deep voice, &Quot; not yet, young master. Although stone and the others have reached the high God level with the help of the space, they still lack actual combat experience. When they face an enemy, they may make the wrong judgment. However, I plan to arrange for them to go to the hell space for actual combat training in the near future. As long as they pass the training, they can work for young master. &Quot; Hearing Greens words, stone and the others were all excited. They had never gone through actual combat training before, so it could be said that they had very little actual combat training. Even Xu Wanying and Shunyi had the same experience. The two of them had only learned the techniques of killing people, not the techniques of killing undead. Killing and killing the undead were completely different. To kill, you might only need to cut their windpipe or Pierce their heart, but it was useless to kill the undead. The undead had no windpipe or heart. Even zombies like jiangzheng had windpipes, but they were not fatal. Space cutting their windpipes would not affect them at all. And among them, the one who had the greatest influence was Shunyi. Shunyi used to be an assassin, and what he wanted was to kill with one strike. He was also an expert in hidden weapons, and he used hidden weapons to kill. However, his hidden weapons were the most useless against the undead, because even if he hit the undead with his hidden weapons, the undead would not die. So, this kind of combat training was very necessary for Shunyi. However, to Shunyi and the others, this was indeed good news, because the actual combat training meant that they could work for Zhao Hai. This was too crucial for them. Hearing Greens words, Zhao Hai nodded his head and said, &Quot; theres no hurry. Let them get used to the battle suits first. Only by wearing those battle suits will they not die easily. &Quot; Suddenly, Shi TOU stood up and said to Zhao Hai, Young master, I have a request. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at Shi TOU and said,Just say it, theres no need to be so polite with me. No matter what kind of request you have, Ill agree to it. &Quot; young master, I beg you, Shi TOU looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; if I die in battle one day, I beg you to turn me into an undead. Ill still be by your side. &Quot; &Quot; young master, blockhead stood beside stone and said, I have the same idea as my brother. If I die in battle one day, please turn me into an undead creature. &Quot; Xu Wanying and Shunyi also stood up and said the same thing. Zhao Hai looked at the four of them and his face darkened, Alright, you guys, sit down. What do you mean by dying? do you think Im lacking a few people who will risk their lives? Those undead creatures, which one of them wont risk their lives for me? do I need you? Remember, dont say such silly things in the future. Youre my family, my family. How can you say that you want to die or live? your mission is to live well, live well with me. Grimm looked at them and said, alright, you guys sit down. Dont say whatever the young master doesnt like to hear. The young master now has more than a billion undead creatures. Each of these undead creatures is no worse than you guys when they fight. Why are you guys following him? sit down. &Quot; Shi TOU and the others sat down as well. They knew that Zhao Hai and green were taking care of them, and they were grateful. After the meal, Grimm left with stone and the others. Zhao Hai, however, did not immediately head to the underworld. Instead, he sat in the dimensional villa and watched what Edlin and the others were doing. Edlin and the others were now dealing with the matters of the three holy cities. In fact, there was nothing else to deal with here in the three holy cities. Edlin was currently gathering his original subordinates and returning to the cities he originally controlled to stabilize the situation. Edisons approach was very smart. He had developed too quickly and too smoothly, leaving behind some hidden dangers. Now was the perfect opportunity to get rid of these hidden dangers. Only then would he be able to hand over a complete force to Zhao Hai. Most importantly, Edison had to stabilize the cities before he could find the time to bring Zhao Hai to find the Lich. This was the most important thing. ( Chapter 1216 - 1216 Stabilize the rear before setting off _1 1216 Stabilize the rear before setting off _1 Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly tickets, please read the original version of the book, please support the development of online novels, to Ming Yu! The undead creatures in the underworld didnt notice the changes in the three holy cities. It was impossible for them to know that the changes in the three holy cities could almost change the structure of the entire underworld. By now, Edison was completely loyal to Zhao Hai. Even if that spell was useful, he had no intention of using it. He only wanted to do something that would benefit Zhao Hai. Edison could tell that Zhao Hai placed a lot of importance on the Lich that he mentioned, even more so than Zhao Hai himself. Although Edison did not know why, he knew that it would be more beneficial for Zhao Hai if he handled this matter well. Therefore, he had to complete this task as soon as possible. However, it wasnt that easy to find a way to solve this problem. They had to first settle the matters in three holy cities and the cities in Edlins previous server. In the underworld, there was almost no rebellion after a city was subjugated. The hierarchy in the underworld was too strict. It was a hierarchy that was engraved in the bones of the undead, and no undead dared to defy it. However, this did not mean that the conquered cities were not in danger. For example, in the cities that Edison had conquered, Edison would definitely leave one or two high-level undead to guard them. That was the only way to ensure the stability of the cities. On the other hand, Edisons opponents wouldnt just stand by and watch Edisons actions. After Edison left, his opponents would most likely make a move on the cities that he had captured and snatch those cities from Edisons hands. In the underworld, there were more than one or two experts like Edison. There were many experts like Edison. Even within the resistance, there were a few experts like Edison. In fact, Edison was not the strongest in the resistance. He was the most powerful. Although there was only one more word, the meaning was completely different. Edison was extremely powerful in the resistance. In other words, he was a Hawk. He wanted to unify the resistance and then fight the underworld God temple. Of course, if there was a Hawk faction, there would be a dove faction. The resistance of the dove faction believed that it was best to maintain the status quo. The two factions had never been at peace, but kampura and the others belonged to the carefree faction. The so-called carefree faction was actually a faction of the middle. They did not join any faction. They remained neutral and only guarded their own territory. Once the people from the Hall of the Dead attacked, they would immediately throw themselves into the war. To them, there was no distinction between the Hawk faction and the dove faction. They only wanted freedom. There were more than a hundred cities in the underworld that were under the control of the resistance. On the other hand, there were thousands of cities under the control of the underworld Hall. That was dozens of times more than the number of cities under the control of the resistance. If it were not for the fact that the resistance had so many experts, the underworld Hall would have already unified the entire underworld. Edison was only a representative of the Hawk faction in the rebellion Army. Putting aside the fact that he had conquered so many cities and that there would be people from the dove faction who would oppose him, even some people in the Hawk faction were eyeing the cities he had conquered covetously. Hence, Edisons current rear was not stable. If Edison wanted to work for Zhao Hai, he would first have to stabilize his backline. This was exactly what Edison was doing now. The reason why he was able to resist was because he had Zhao Hais support. Dont underestimate Zhao Hais support. How many troops does Zhao Hai have? More than a billion, and all of them were high-level undead creatures. With the support of these undead creatures, Edison could completely stabilize his rear. Zhao Hai knew about this, but he didnt stop him. He had told Edison that he would give him his full support, so it wasnt surprising that Edison was acting this way. Zhao Hai had complete faith in the abilities of the realm. Edison was subdued by the realm, and as long as he was subdued by the realm, he would never betray it. Hence, Zhao Hai didnt suspect anything about Edison mobilizing the undead creatures because there was no need to. Edison had already left the three holy cities and was leading the other undead creatures to the cities that he had previously conquered. In the next month, Edison LED the undead creatures to conquer the cities he had conquered before. It sounded awkward, but it wasnt at all in reality. In the cities that were conquered by Edison, only the strongest undead creatures were conquered. The ordinary undead creatures in the cities werent. They were still free. This time, Edison LED an Army, but it wouldnt be an easy task. As long as the undead creatures were in the cities, they would be captured and sent to Zhao Hais realm to become his subordinates. Chapter 1217 - 1217 Stabilize the rear before setting off _2 1217 Stabilize the rear before setting off _2 As a matter of fact, Zhao Hai didnt expect Edison to use such a method. Edison had captured all the undead creatures in the cities he conquered and brought them into his Origin space. This allowed the number of undead creatures in Zhao Hais Origin space to increase by several times within a month. In other words, the number of undead creatures in Zhao Hais Origin space had reached a shocking number of billions. Of course, not all of the billions of undead creatures were in the boundless space. Most of them were still in the underworld, but they had already pledged their loyalty to Zhao Hai. With the addition of these undead creatures, the cities that Edison had conquered could be said to be impregnable. If other undead creatures arrived at these cities at this time, they would discover a very strange phenomenon. The undead creatures in this city didnt trade like in other cities. Instead, these cities were more like machines that were running at full power. The undead creatures would go out and find things that they thought were valuable, bring them to the city, and hand them over to the citys manager, who would then give them some rewards. They couldnt possibly know that this idea was Zhao Hais. After seeing Edisons method, Zhao Hai copied the method he used in the realm and applied it to the undead creatures. By the time all the cities had been dealt with, more than a month had passed. During this time, the battle between the esgod race and the O Neal family in the celestial world had ended. It was hard to say who had won, but in terms of casualties, the O Neal family had won. The casualty ratio between the O Neal family and the esgod race had reached a shocking one in ten thousand. However, the O Neal family had not won. It was not that easy to train a pilot of the devil armor. It was countless times more difficult than training a soldier in the divine realm. It was precisely because of this that even though it seemed like the O Neal family had repelled the esgod tribe, they no longer had the ability to expand. They could only defend the Golden Bull continent and occupy the space where the Barbarian race, winged horse race, and Thunder race were. Even so, the O Neal family didnt suffer any losses. They wanted the resources on the Golden Bull continent, and now they had gotten what they wanted, even though the price was huge. However, there was a very strange phenomenon in the Atlanta continent. As long as you had money, you would never lack people to work for you. You could even buy people. In fact, slavery had already been eliminated in the Atlanta continent. No one was allowed to buy or sell people. However, with this rule in place, from the moment the Atlan continent discovered and conquered the first alternate dimension, it had existed in name only. In the end, the Atlan continent had no choice but to amend the law. The people of the Atlan continent could sell their characters, but the person who sold them must be from another dimension. The people of the Atlan continent were prohibited from selling their characters. Once they were discovered, they would be severely punished. This order from the Atlan continent was almost equivalent to recognizing the existence of slavery. This was because the people of the Atlan continent were not much different from those from other dimensions. As long as they were given the identity of a person from another dimension, they could be sold at will. However, this situation had always been hidden in the dark by the Atlanta people and was rarely seen in the open. Therefore, people could see that the Atlan continent was still peaceful with freedom and democracy still being the main theme. However, no one knew how many dirty deals could be carried out in the dark. It was precisely because of this that the O Neal family wasnt afraid that no one would come to the Golden Bull continent to develop. In fact, the ores they obtained from the Golden Bull continent were enough for them to buy more people and train more demonic armor pilots. However, this would take time. The O Neal family did not have the ability to attack the esgod tribe, and the esgod tribe did not have the ability to attack the Golden Bull continent. For a while, the Golden Bull continent actually became peaceful. However, this wasnt the result that Zhao Hai wanted to see. He had always wanted to see the higher grade demonic armor of the O Neal family, so he didnt participate in the battle. It wasnt that they didnt participate in the battle, but that they didnt exist. Zhao Hai had learned from his surveillance of the O Neal familys patriarch that there was a piece of devil armor that was even more powerful than a divine level devil armor. However, this kind of devil armor was equivalent to the God races ultimate weapon in the O Neal family, and they wouldnt take it out and use it easily. The intensity of the battle with the esgod tribe this time was something that the O Neal clan leader had never expected. Therefore, he did not bring the even more powerful demonic armor to the Golden Bull continent at the beginning. When he realized how intense the battle was, he immediately brought the demonic armor from his clan. However, it would take time to transport the demonic armor to the Golden Bull continent. Just as the esgod tribe realized that the O Neal clan was difficult to deal with and had no choice but to retreat, the O Neal clan suddenly retreated. The O Neal familys even more powerful armor had yet to be transported to the Golden Bull continent. It was precisely because this demonic armor had not arrived that Zhao Hais wish to see it perform was dashed. However, Zhao Hai was not in a hurry, as he knew that the esgod race would not let the O Neal family develop on the Golden Bull continent without doing anything. The O Neal family would not let an enemy like the esgod race go and not destroy them, either. Thus, a war between them would happen sooner or later. At that time, the O Neal family would definitely use that demonic armor. At that time, he would still be able to see. Chapter 1218 - 1218 Stabilize the rear before setting off (3) 1218 Stabilize the rear before setting off (3) At the same time, Zhao Hai had also learned from the O Neal family why they wouldnt use the magic armor easily. It was because of energy. If the magic armor wanted to unleash its power, it needed a large amount of energy to support it. Ordinary magic armor could use an energy converter, but that wouldnt work for the powerful magic armor. Not only would it not be able to unleash the full power of the magic armor, but it would also greatly shorten the battle time of the magic armor. For example, a God-level magic armor with an energy converter could last up to six hours in ordinary combat. If it was in a high-intensity combat, it would need to change the energy converter in four hours. On the other hand, if a normal energy converter was used for that kind of magic armor, it could only support an hour of battle at most. Moreover, the power that it could exert was not much stronger than a normal magic armor. Therefore, to use that kind of magic armor, one would need another powerful energy block. And this kind of energy block was very rare in the Atlanta continent. This piqued Zhao Hais interest. He wanted to see what kind of energy block the O Neal patriarch was talking about. It actually had such powerful energy. The return of peace in the divine realm had also relieved Zhao Hai of one of his worries. He began to pay full attention to the underworld. The twenty-odd cities controlled by Edison were basically all under his control. All the undead creatures in the cities were under his command. He only needed to wait a few more days for everything to be arranged. After that, Edison could bring Zhao Hai to find the mysterious Lich. Zhao Hai was very curious about the Lich. He really wanted to know what the Lich looked like, but he wasnt in a hurry. He knew that now was not the time to be in a hurry. The Lich couldnt follow them anyway. Zhao Hai had already asked Edison. Edison said that the Lichs location was in a very secretive place in the freedom Alliance. It was very difficult for ordinary undead creatures to discover that place and there wouldnt be any danger. Hence, the Lich basically wouldnt leave that place. With Edisons assurance, Zhao Hai was even less anxious. If he wanted to Unite the Resistance, he would need a stable base. Therefore, stabilizing the territories that Edison had conquered was extremely important to Zhao Hai. One month and ten days later, Edison finally finished dealing with all the cities under his control. Each city was guarded by one or two experts like Coulee and the other undead creatures had all become Zhao Hais subordinates. Therefore, the cities werent in any danger. Moreover, because of the space, these cities could support each other at any time. If one city was in trouble, the reinforcements from other cities could immediately go there to help, ensuring the absolute safety of these cities. After everything was settled, Zhao Hai and Edison left for the freedom Alliance. They were going to find the powerful Lich! Chapter 1219 - 1219 High-level skeletal plant (1) 1219 High-level skeletal plant (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original version of the book, please support the development of online literature, to Ming Yu! Zhao Hai sat calmly in Gu Lis bone carriage. The carriage wasnt carried by ordinary human-shaped skeletons. Instead, it was carried by four huge bone beasts flying in the sky. These four huge bone beasts looked like humans as they had four limbs. However, their long and sharp fangs revealed their identity. They were undead creatures transformed from four giant apes. Zhao Hai sat in the car. There were already tables and chairs made of bones in the car. The tables and chairs were covered with animal skin, making them very comfortable. There were two glasses of red wine on the table, and Edison sat opposite Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at Edison and smiled. &Quot; Edison, you have to learn to have good taste. Try it. This is the best red wine in the realm. &Quot; Since Edison had spent more time with Zhao Hai, he was no longer as fearful as before. He had become more at ease. Of course, his loyalty to Zhao Hai had not changed. However, he had found some of his true self. After all, Edison was a King and a smart person. Although he had been subdued by the space, the space did not erase his memories. He was only completely loyal to Zhao Hai. Edison picked up the glass of red wine and took a sip. Then, he put down the glass and said with a smile, &Quot; not bad, its very good. In the past, in the netherworld, we could only drink the blood from the blood pool or the blood of magical beasts. It always tasted the same, so it was boring. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Edison and said,dont you vampires live off blood? Do you have any other choice? Edison laughed and said, &Quot; young master, you dont know much about us vampires. In fact, we vampires are also a type of undead. When we vampires were first born, we were indeed vampire bats, but we were very weak at that time, so we could only rely on the blood in the blood pool to survive. Because we drank too much blood, we slowed down and became undead. Blood can provide us with energy, but after we officially became vampires, we became undead. You can directly absorb the black mists energy to survive. You will only drink blood when you are injured or when you want to drink blood. Zhao Hai nodded his head. The vampires in the underworld were different from those on earth. This made Zhao Hai realize that he was living in a completely different place from earth. The standards on earth were not suitable here. After all, vampires on earth only existed in legends. Those were just the fantasies of most people. However, the vampire sitting in front of him was a living, real vampire. This time, the two of them came out to look for the Lich that Edison had encountered. They didnt bring anyone else with them. Of course, Zhao Hai had brought all his subordinates with him as well. After all, he had the realm and all the undead creatures had entered the realm. Edison looked at Zhao Hai and said, furthermore, at my level of strength, I no longer need to drink blood. I only need to absorb the black mist. Thats enough to give me an endless amount of power. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded with a smile. &Quot; thats right. The black mist in the underworld is quite mysterious. Oh, right. How far are we from the freedom Alliances territory? Edison scanned the surroundings with his mind power and continued, &Quot; its not far. Well reach the freedom Alliances dry bone city in about half a day. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Edison curiously, Edison, Ive always been curious. How do you people from the netherworld keep track of time? And how do you tell when its a day? Edison laughed and said, young master, there are many ways to keep track of time in the underworld. Everyone is different. Furthermore, time is of no use to the undead here, so no one will deliberately keep track of time. It is very easy to tell how a day passes. The main thing is the concentration of the black fog. When the black fog is the thickest, it will be a black dot, and when the black fog is the thinnest, it will be daytime. We use this method to keep track of time. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He knew that the undead creatures in the underworld had the best understanding of the changes in the black mist. They could sense the changes in the black mist even if it was just a slight change. Hence, it was not an overstatement for them to calculate the time in such a way. Zhao Hai also used his spirit to look outside. Then, he sighed and said, I didnt think that there would be plants growing in the underworld. But those plants look so strange. Its the first time Ive seen a plant that looks like a bone. Zhao Hai had gained some understanding of the underworld over the past few days. The underworld was a strange place. There were many plants in the underworld, and they all looked very strange. Some of them were completely black. Although they had leaves, they were black as well. They were not dark green, but pure black. Some of them were pure red, like blood. The strangest plant that Zhao Hai had seen was a plant that looked like a bone. The trunk of this plant looked like a thick bone, while its branches were thinner bones, and its leaves were pieces of bone. In short, the whole plant was like an art piece made of bones stuck together. It did not look like a living plant at all. When Zhao Hai first saw the bone plant, he thought it was fake. However, he soon realized that it wasnt. The bone plant had roots, and when he put it into the space, there was a notification sound. According to the notification sound, this was a high-level mutated plant that might be of great use in the future. The space didnt tell him what this plant could be used for, only that it was a mutated plant. Zhao Hais level wasnt high enough. He still didnt know the use of this plant. Hearing the notification from the realm, Zhao Hai knew that the bone-like plant was something good. Zhao Hais level was not high enough to see it, so it must be something good. That was the rule of the realm. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that this bone-like plant had to grow on the mountain of bones. If it was in another place, it would not grow anymore. Zhao Hai had no choice but to go outside and put a small mountain of bones into the dimension. He didnt expect that the moment he put the mountain of bones into the dimension, a notification would come from the dimension. It said that he had perfected the hell dimension. Not only did it increase the level of the dimension, but the mountain of bones could also grow on its own. If it grew a little more, it would be able to produce skeletons on its own. This was definitely a pleasant surprise for Zhao Hai. He never expected the realm to have such a function. He immediately collected another mountain of bones, but to his surprise, there was no notification from the realm this time. The mountain of bones didnt seem to be of much use either. It didnt produce any skeletons either. Zhao Hai gave up when he realized that this wasnt going to work. However, he was now even more curious about the things in the underworld. When Edison heard Zhao Hais words, he smiled and said, &Quot; yes, there are a lot of strange things in the underworld. Actually, there are not many bone-like plants in the underworld. When the undead see those plants, they will eat them immediately because they can increase the level of the undead. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He had no idea that the plant had such a special use. However, Zhao Hai had already given the order for the undead to go around the city and collect anything they saw. Edison looked at Zhao Hai and said, young master, there arent many plants in the underworld. However, every single one of them is extremely useful. Most of the dark creatures in the underworld dont live by eating plants. Although they are also living creatures, they can absorb Soul Fire and live on the blood in the blood pool. Perhaps it is because of this that their bodies produce soul stones. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. It was not without reason that the dark creatures could survive in the underworld. After a long period of evolution, the dark creatures had evolved to the point where they were most suitable for living in the underworld. They had no eyes, and they could drink the blood from the blood pool, which was extremely poisonous to other races. They could even absorb soul flames. It was obvious that they did all this for survival. In the underworld, soul flames and blood from the blood pool were the most suitable for living. They were the easiest food to obtain. According to Edison, there were not many plants in the underworld. Zhao Hai believed that. The underworld was not suitable for the growth of plants. Even the mutated plants that Zhao Hai had seen were difficult to survive in. The two of them chatted as they walked forward. Unknowingly, Zhao Hais spirit sensed a city in front of them. Eddie noticed it as well. He used his spirit to scan the city and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; young master, dry bone city is just up ahead. Its one of the most important cities in the freedom Alliance. Should we go there and rest? In fact, with their strength, they didnt need to rest, but Zhao Hai wanted to see skeleton city, so he nodded and said, &Quot; alright, its good to rest there. Id like to see whats the difference between dry bone city and three Saint City. &Quot; Edison laughed and said, &Quot; its definitely different. Dry bone city is one of the more important cities in the freedom Alliance, while three holy cities is just one of the less important cities in the resistance. Three holy cities were built by Kapura and the others, and their location is rather remote, so theyre not very important. However, its different in the freedom Alliance. The freedom Alliance has dealings with the resistance and the underworld temple, so their cities are larger. There are also many undead trading here. There are even some undead with very high status, so there are inns here. This is very rare in the netherworld. When Zhao Hai heard Edisons words, he was stunned. &Quot; There are inns in the netherworld? This is the first time Ive heard of this. Interesting. I should go and take a look to see if there are any good things in this city. Edison laughed. &Quot; thats hard to say. Sometimes, we can really find something good, but the chances are very low. After all, most of the things in the underworld are not good. &Quot; As they spoke, the bone carriage arrived at dry bone city. ( Chapter 1220 - 1220 Lich Merchant City Lord (1) 1220 Lich Merchant City Lord (1) The situation of dry bone city was similar to that of the three holy cities. The only difference was that the city walls were higher and the city gates were larger. However, there was only one main gate, and no secondary gates. There were no traces of vehicles on the ground. It was obvious that there were no ordinary vehicles in the underworld. Although there were people guarding the gates of a city like this, they would not collect taxes. This was much more open-minded than some human countries, because the undead did not collect taxes at all. When Zhao Hai and Edison drove the bone carriage into the city, the undead guarding the city gate couldnt help but take a second look at them. It was obvious that they didnt often see people of this caliber coming to dry bone city. In the underworld, almost all the undead that knew that they were in the city to trade were intelligent. In other words, the undead were essentially similar to humans. They thought the same way and traded like humans, but they had their own way of doing things due to the difference in their living environment. Zhao Hai and Edison entered dry bone city. Edison seemed to know a thing or two about the place. Once they entered the city, he immediately led Zhao Hai to a single-story house. Upon reaching the house, Zhao Hai took a closer look at the houses. They were all made of stone and the soil used in the middle was the same blood red color. Zhao Hai already knew that the soil was made from the blood in the blood pool and the soil from pushe. However, it was extremely sticky. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that the roofs of almost all the houses in the underworld were made of bones. The undead of the underworld seemed to have the ability to use bones as they pleased. This was the first time Zhao Hai had heard of someone using bones to make a roof. What surprised Zhao Hai even more was that the roofs made of bones were not leaking at all. They were also very strong. It was unbelievable. Zhao Hai and Edison entered the hotel. As expected, everything in the hotel was made of bones. What surprised Zhao Hai even more was that the owner of the hotel was a Lich and a few skeletons were working there. As soon as the two of them entered the hotel, the Lich immediately floated over and bowed to them. &Quot; &Quot; welcome to the skeleton hotel. May I know if you two are looking for a room? Edison looked at the Lich and threw him a small soul crystal.Prepare the best room. The Lich glanced at the soul crystal in his hand, and his eyes lit up. He immediately said, Alright, please follow me. After saying that, he floated towards the hotel. Although the hotel looked ordinary on the outside, it was very spacious inside. The Lich led Zhao Hai and Eddie to a room and pushed the door open for them before leaving. Zhao Hai looked around the room. It was an ordinary suite with three rooms, a living room, and a bathroom. There was a small blood pool in the bathroom, which really surprised Zhao Hai. After looking around the room, Zhao Hai sat down on a chair made of bones. The chair was not bad. It was even covered with animal skin, making it quite comfortable to sit on. After Zhao Hai sat down, Edison stood beside him and said, Young master, Im afraid we wont be able to rest for long. The city Lord of withered bone city will definitely come to visit us. What? Zhao Hai was stunned. You know this city Lord? Edison laughed. &Quot; I wouldnt say I know them, but Ive only met them twice. There are five castellans in dry bone city, three of whom are liches, and the other two are skeletons. Their strength is similar to Coulees, and the most common troops in the city are liches and skeletons. Ive been to dry bone city twice before, and once, I made a deal with the castellan and bought a batch of high-level Soul Fire from him. &Quot; They can sell large quantities of high-level soul flames here? Zhao Hai asked. Edison nodded and said, yes, your Freedom Alliance has a lot of high-level soul fires here. Of course, they wont have any soul fires that are too high-level, but it wont be a problem for them to reach the level of the Golden skeleton. Whether its US or the people from the underworld Gods temple, we can buy a large number of high-level soul fires here to improve the strength of our subordinates. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He never thought that the freedom Alliance would do business like this. Interesting, these guys were simply warmongers. Just as he was thinking about this, a voice suddenly came from outside, But Lord Edison has arrived? I, Ully, would like to see Lord Edison. Zhao Hai turned to look at Edison. Edison smiled and said, &Quot; hes a city Lord of dry bone city. The old boss of this Inn is one of the city Lords men. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand. Please come in, city Lord Ulee, Edison immediately said in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, a person floated in from outside. This person was a Lich. Zhao Hai noticed that his strength was slightly weaker than kampuras, but not by much. As soon as the Lich entered, he saw Zhao Hai sitting there while Edison was standing. This made the Lich slightly stunned. Before entering the room, the Lich would not dare to use his power of the will to check the room. If he did, Edison would think that he was hostile. This was also a rule in the underworld. If you wanted someone to be neither friend nor enemy, it was best not to use your power of the will to check the room. It might cause a conflict. The Lich was stunned for a moment, but he quickly regained his senses. He looked at the two of them and bowed to Edison. &Quot; greetings, Mr. Edison. Greetings, Sir. May I know who this Sir is? &Quot; Im Mr. Edisons friend, Zhao Hai quickly stood up and returned the greeting. &Quot; nice to meet you, city Lord Ulee. &Quot; Yuli hurriedly returned the greeting. Edison was just being polite when he asked Yuli to take a seat. Yuli had always been floating, so he didnt need to sit at all. However, Yuli still floated to a chair. After they sat down, Yuli immediately said to Edison, May I know why Mr. Edison has come this time? Is there anything I can help you with? Please feel free to speak. Edison smiled and said, you dont have to worry about it this time, city Lord Ulee. My friend and I were just passing by. My friend hasnt been to the freedom Alliance today, so I brought him here to take a look. We dont need anything. &Quot; When Ully heard what Edison said, he could not help but look at Zhao Hai with a strange expression. Although he was not as strong as Edison, he still had good judgment. He could tell that Zhao Hais strength was not any weaker than Edisons. Of course, based on Zhao Hais appearance, he had also treated Zhao Hai as a Pharaoh. However, you li didnt expect a powerhouse like Zhao Hai to have never been to the freedom Alliance. Then where was he before? Could it be that he had the strength he had today by relying on his own cultivation bit by bit? It was unbelievable. Edison glanced at Yuli. He knew what Yuli was thinking, but he did not explain anything. Explaining too much at this point would only make him look guilty. Moreover, with Edisons status, there was no need for him to explain anything to Yuli. Edison looked at Yuli and smiled.Did you get any good stuff recently, master Ulee? Although were just passing by, my friend has a hobby of collecting strange things. I wonder if you have any good things with you right now? Ullys eyes lit up when he heard Edisons words. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was shocked by Ullys reaction. He had always thought that liches were like kampla and the others, people who only wanted to research something. However, looking at Ully now, he looked more like a merchant no matter how he looked at him. This was really out of Zhao Hais expectations. You li immediately turned to Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Sir, youve come at the right time. Ive received two good things recently. I wonder if youre excited to see them? Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard you li. He turned to you li and said, Oh, really? Im very interested. When can I see it? Ully knew Zhao Hai was a hoarder when he heard what he said. He had seen people like Zhao Hai more than once. In fact, many high-level undead in the underworld were hoarders, so it was not surprising. &Quot; anytime, Ully replied immediately. &Quot; anytime, as long as you have the time. &Quot; &Quot; now, then, Edison said. &Quot; city Lord Ulee, we still have things to do. We cant stay for too long. Lets go and take a look now. &Quot; Yuli was naturally happy. He immediately nodded and said, Alright, please follow me. After saying that, he turned around and floated out, with Zhao Hai and Edison following behind him. Yuli didnt come by car this time, so Edison invited Yuli to his car. Of course, they wouldnt be so stupid as to serve Yuli red wine. It was impossible to produce that kind of red wine in the underworld. If Zhao Hai took it out, it would only arouse Yulis suspicion. In the netherworld, there was no such thing as treating people to a drink. There was a way of treating people to a meal by sucking their Soul Fire, but very few people would do it, especially not in front of experts like Edison and the others. Zhao Hai finally saw how impressive you li was. He started praising the bone carriage as soon as he got on. He praised the bone carriage so much that it would make anyone dizzy. However, Zhao Hai did not look down on you li because of this. On the contrary, he became even more interested in you li. This you li was definitely born to do business. He was slick in dealing with people and had a way with them. He could definitely become an amazing businessman. Edison didnt know what Zhao Hai was thinking, but Zhao Hai looked down on him. After all, Edison wasnt a businessman, and he didnt want to be one, so it was normal for him to look down on Ulee. They looked down on people like Yuli. In their eyes, strength was everything. They didnt like people like Yuli. ( Chapter 1221 - 1221 The giant bone and the small bone beast (1) 1221 The giant bone and the small bone beast (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original version of the book, please support the development of online literature, to Ming Yu! The difference in living environment would cause people to have different views on things. Zhao Hai was from earth. On earth, businessmen were very powerful. A good businessman was definitely a talent. Not to mention on earth, even on the ark continent, the aristocrats were businessmen. It could be said that they were businessmen, and the real big businessmen on the ark continent were also very powerful. However, Zhao Hai was currently in the netherworld. In the netherworld, people only believed in strength. Everything else was illusory, and only strength was real. Hence, merchants like you li were the least welcomed here. Although you li was quite strong, Edison still looked down on him. From Edisons point of view, if you li used his time as a merchant to train, he would probably be even stronger now. They soon arrived at a tall tower in the city. Zhao Hai noticed that almost every city in the underworld had a tower like this. Needless to say, the people who lived in the tower were all at the level of the city Lord. They got off the car at the tower and quickly entered it. As soon as they entered Ullys Tower, Zhao Hai felt the difference. There were many rooms in the tower, and the overall layout was not much different from that of kamplas Tower. However, the decoration here was much better than that of kamplas Tower. Of course, almost all the decorations in the tower were made of bones. There were all kinds of bones of different colors. It looked like walking on a Devils altar. However, Zhao Hai knew that the people in the underworld regarded bones as an indispensable part of their lives. To them, bones were a material that could be used, just like how humans regarded trees. Yuli quickly brought the two of them into a room in the tower. Zhao Hai was stunned as soon as he entered the room. The room was like a huge warehouse, filled with things. Zhao Hai looked at the items. They were really comprehensive. There were all kinds of things, from a small piece of bone with a special color to a huge skull that was bigger than a human. Zhao Hai walked around the room and looked at the items he had, including the largest skull. However, Zhao Hai did not immediately tell him what he wanted. Instead, he turned to Ulee and said, Whats wrong? You only have these things here? When you li heard Zhao Hai, he quickly said, &Quot; of course not. This is only one of my storage units. There are many more storage units. If you are not satisfied, you can go inside and take a look. &Quot; Lets take a look inside first. I hope I can find something that Im satisfied with, Zhao Hai nodded. Yuli brought Zhao Hai to another room. The items in this room were similar to the other one. Zhao Hai could not help but feel a little disappointed. However, Yuli said that he had many more rooms, so Zhao Hai could only continue to look through them. It was not until the eighth room that Zhao Hai suddenly saw something. It was a small beast made of bones. It looked like a tiger, but it had a single horn. It looked mighty and lifelike. Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he saw the small beast. Although he did not know what it was used for, he had a feeling that this small beast was not ordinary. When you li saw Zhao Hais attention on the little creature, he was taken aback. He had kept the little creature for some time, but in the netherworld, people only valued power and had no taste for art. As a result, the little creature had not been sold. You li did not think much of it either. He thought it was something made by the undead who had lived longer. He did not pay much attention to it and just left it there. However, he did not expect Zhao Hai to be very interested in it. Zhao Hai picked up the beast and examined it carefully. The beast was made of bones, but he didnt know what kind of bones it was. It was heavy, and he felt like he was holding a metal trinket. Zhao Hai looked at it for a while before putting it down. He turned to Ulee and said, &Quot; city Lord, we dont need to be polite. Take me to see all of your warehouses. After Ive seen them, Ill make a list for you as long as its something I like. I want everything on the list. Of course, you have to give me a real price, but if you name a random price, then I wont accept anything. To tell you the truth, Ive taken a fancy to many of the things in these warehouses. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, you Lis eyes lit up. &Quot; good. Mr. Zhao Hai, youre really straightforward. I, Ully, have always been very fair in my business. If anyone buys expensive goods from me, I, Ully, am willing to compensate you ten times the amount. Please follow me, Sir. &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he heard you Lis words. He realized that no matter which dimension he was in, the nature of a merchant was the same. A fake one to ten method would be used no matter where he was. Chapter 1222 - 1222 The giant bone and the small bone beast (2) 1222 The giant bone and the small bone beast (2) Zhao Hai did not expect Yuli to have so many warehouses. There were as many as 15 of them. After looking through all of them, Zhao Hai immediately made a list for Yuli. Zhao Hai had asked for quite a lot of items this time. Out of the 15 warehouses, Zhao Hai had asked for nearly 2000 items, which was almost one-fifth of all the items in Yulis warehouse. You li was very excited. He really didnt expect to make such a big deal. This was the biggest deal he had ever helped in his life. Zhao Hai used low-grade Soul Fire and low-grade soul crystals to pay for the items. You li would not object to this. On the contrary, you li was very much in favor of this transaction, as it would allow him to earn more money. Although low-level Soul Fire and soul crystals were the common currency used in the underworld, they were also the most sought after items, so their value was incomparable. For example, Ulee could use his power and the convenience of skeleton city to sell some of his goods to Zhao Hai and obtain some low-level Soul Fire and soul crystals. He could then use the soul Fire and soul crystals to buy more goods and sell them. This way, even if he didnt do anything, he would make a lot of money just by making the difference in price. This was Yulis goal. The reason why Zhao Hai was so generous was that these two items could be produced in the origin space. When Zhao Hai first brought the soul Fire and the soul crystal into the space, the space treated the two items as energy. The space could extract the energy from the two items and make them into this type of energy. It could even optimize the two types of energy. In other words, it could turn the low-level Soul Fire into high-level ones and the low-level soul stones into high-level ones. When Zhao Hai heard the notification, he knew that he had no shortage of money in the underworld. He could buy anything that caught his eye. Zhao Hai had paid you li two hundred thousand low-grade soul stones for these two thousand items. You li was overjoyed, and he kept the items that Zhao Hai had bought into his Origin space. You li was rather envious of Zhao Hais ability to store things in his dimensional storage. There were not many dimensional storage equipment in the underworld. Only those with high status had them. Although you Lis status was high, he did not have any dimensional storage equipment. Hence, he could only be envious. When the items were stored in the realm, two other things caught Zhao Hais attention, aside from the plants that were unique to the underworld. The first was a huge skeleton. It was the skull-like skeleton that Zhao Hai had seen in the first warehouse. The realms notification surprised Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais level was too low to check the history of these skeletons. This surprised Zhao Hai. He didnt expect the skeleton to be of such high quality. He carefully put the skeleton away. The second item that caught Zhao Hais attention was the small beast made of bones. When Zhao Hai put the small beast into the origin space, he heard a notification from the origin space. [ beast-shaped battle armor for dark-attribute creatures and undead. This armor can enhance the attack and defense abilities of undead and dark-attribute creatures. Any dark-attribute creatures and undead can use it. This armor can be vegetated. After vegetating, you can add this armor Seed in the spatial store. This armor Seed is a special seed for black soil. Does the host want to turn this armor into a plant? ] If user agrees to convert this armor into a plant, 100000 gold coins will be deducted from user! Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the notification. He didnt expect the bone beast to be a battle armor. In other words, this little beast was a battle armor like the twelve constellation armor, and it was a battle armor for the undead. This was definitely good news for Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai didnt show it. His face was still calm. After the deal was done, Zhao Hai turned to you li and smiled. &Quot; city Lord Ulee, I didnt expect you to have so many good things here. Good, very good. Im very satisfied with this deal. City Lord Ulee, can I ask you for a favor? You li was also very satisfied with the deal this time, because he could make a lot of money this time. Hearing Zhao Hais words, he immediately said, &Quot; please tell us, Sir. Well definitely help a big customer like you. &Quot; Zhao Hai said, I like all kinds of plants from the underworld. I want all the underworld plants you can get. I also like those huge skeletons and those small beasts made of bones very much. You know, Im a Pharaoh. We pharaohs are very tasteful. Those small beasts are very delicate and look like works of art. Therefore, I want as many small beasts as you have. The same goes for those huge skeletons. I want to see if I can assemble those skeletons and turn them into my servants. If I have a few of those servants, it would be very impressive, dont you think so? Ully listened to Zhao Hais words in a daze. He was completely dumbfounded. He did not expect Zhao Hai to make such a request. To be honest, this request was not difficult for Ully. Although there were not many plants in the underworld, dry bone city was one of the freedom Alliances important business cities. It was not difficult for him to collect plants from the city. The skeleton that Zhao Hai had mentioned was nothing special. In fact, many people had the same idea as Zhao Hai, but none of them had succeeded. The skeleton seemed to be dead, and it was impossible to put souls in it anymore. Therefore, the skeleton had always been kept as a collection, not of much use. You li had never seen a small beast made of bones before. He only had one, and he had never heard of anyone else having one. It could be said that these were the hardest to get. However, this wasnt a problem for you li. He was a qualified businessman, and he would do anything as long as it was profitable. So when he heard Zhao Hai, he immediately said, &Quot; okay. Dont worry, Sir. Ill definitely fulfill your request. However, I wonder when youll come to get these things. For example, those plants will die if you bring them to me and Sir doesnt come for a long time. &Quot; Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, &Quot; how about this? Ill come here once a month, and as long as you bring me anything I want, Ill take it all. But I have to make this clear. I dont have any requirements for the plants and skeletons, because you can tell if theyre real or fake at a glance. However, I have requirements for the small beasts made of bones. I think youve seen those small beasts before, city Lord Ully. Not only are they exquisitely made, but theyre also much heavier than ordinary beast heads. The most important thing is that the shape of the little beast doesnt look like its from the underworld, so Lord Ully, you must be careful when you take in the little beasts. I dont care about the shape, you can take any shape, but the workmanship and materials must be the same as the little beast today. Otherwise, I dont want them. As a Pharaoh with status, its going to affect my image if I buy some inferior products. Yuli was taken aback by Zhao Hais words, and a strange glint flashed across his eyes. He had been planning to find some undead to make those little beasts and sell them to Zhao Hai, but he didnt dare to do so after hearing Zhao Hais words. Yuli had never seen the bones of those little beasts before, so he couldnt make a replica even if he wanted to. However, you li did not show it. He nodded immediately and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; dont worry, Sir. I, Yuli, am a man of my word when it comes to business. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said to you li, &Quot; then its a deal, city Lord Ulee. Lets have a happy cooperation in the future. &Quot; Its been a pleasure working with you! You Li said to Zhao Hai. After that, the two of them laughed out loud. They were very satisfied with the result! Chapter 1223 - 1223 The strength of the cultivation world (1) 1223 The strength of the cultivation world (1) Zhao Hai sat in the bone cart with a glass of red wine in his hand. He took a sip, closed his eyes, and said softly,Edison, are you curious as to why I was so interested in that skeleton and that small bone beast? Edison was confused. He did not understand why Zhao Hai would agree to a business contract with Ulee. A skeleton like that was not a strange thing in the underworld. Even if the small creatures were rare, they should not be valuable, right? Was there a need to sign a contract? These words had been stuck in Edisons heart for a long time. They had already left skeleton city, and Zhao Hai and Ully had naturally signed the business contract. However, Edison did not think that the contract was necessary. Hearing Zhao Hais question, Edison immediately returned to his senses. He looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, &Quot; yes, young master. I dont understand why youre doing this. Although the space has already produced Soul Fire and soul crystals, its not good for you to waste them like this. &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes were still closed. He waved his hand gently, and Edison felt another set of clothes on his body. Edison was stunned. He looked down and realized that he had put on a set of armor. The armor was made of bone, but it was very light and not hard at all. It felt very comfortable on his body. Edison was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. He did not understand what Zhao Hai meant by that. At that moment, Zhao Hai waved his hand again. There was a sudden wave in front of Edison, and a mirror-like object appeared. Edison took a look at the mirror and saw a man in it. His face was a little pale, but he was wearing a mighty and extraordinary set of bone armor. The bone armor covered the entire body of the man, and there was not a single spot that was exposed. Although his face was still exposed, it was because he had not removed his mask. Most importantly, Edison found the armor very familiar. Edison quickly realized why the armor looked so familiar. It was because he was the one wearing the armor and the pale-faced person was him. The helmet on the helmet was a Tigers helmet and there was a sharp horn on the top of the helmet. It looked exactly like the little beast that they were looking at. Edison immediately understood that the armor was made from the craft of the little bone beast. While Edison was still examining the armor, Zhao Hai suddenly said,Go and try it out, Edeline. See how this armor is. &Quot; okay, Edison replied and turned around to exit the bone carriage. He then disappeared into the black fog. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He held onto his red wine and sipped it unhurriedly. After a while, a series of explosions came from the black fog. Slowly, the sounds of the explosions disappeared, and Edisons figure returned to the bone carriage. Zhao Hai opened his eyes and looked at Edison, How is it? Edison touched the armor on his body as if he was touching his lovers skin. When he heard Zhao Hais question, he quickly replied,Young master, this armor is great. It increased my strength by about 20%, and it also increased my defense and speed by about 20%. Its great. Zhao Hai smiled faintly. He knew very well how difficult it was to level up at his level, especially in the underworld, a place that belonged to the lower realm. Not to mention, it was a 20% increase. It was precisely because of this that Edison was so happy. Zhao Hai smiled,now you know why I bought those statues. Remember, if you ever find something like that again, youll buy it no matter how much it costs. Yes, young master, I understand, Edison immediately replied. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the armor on Edisons body disappeared. In its place was a pendant. It was tied with a thin bone chain, and the design of the pendant was exactly the same as the statue of the small bone beast that Zhao Hai had bought. However, the statue was even smaller than before. After putting the small pendant around Edisons neck, Zhao Hai looked at him and said, &Quot; Edlin, Ill give this set of armor to you. When you want to use it, just inject a trace of energy into the pendant. &Quot; Edison couldnt wait to try it out. He injected a bit of power into the pendant, and the bone armor quickly appeared on his body. When he wanted to remove it, he only needed to think about it to remove it. Edison tried a few times and it was to no avail. He then turned to Zhao Hai and said excitedly,Thank you, young master. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Alright, theres nothing to be proud of. If your fighting strength increases, itll be good for me too, right? In the future, if you encounter anything, you dont have to personally take action. Lets go, where is the Lich you mentioned? Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, Edison immediately scanned the surroundings with his spirit power and directed the four undead creatures to fly in one direction. Zhao Hai did not care about the direction of the bone carriage. He turned to Edison and said,How many days will it take for us to reach the Lich? Edison did some calculations and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; well be there in two days, but the place were going to is where the Lich is. I dont know where he lives, Ive never been there. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, Im not concerned. Just take your time. Youll find it eventually. Alright, take a good rest. Theres no rush. &Quot; Edison nodded, but lowered his head and fiddled with the little pendant as if he loved it so much that he could not let it go. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He told Edison to come back to his Origin space. Today, he had received quite a lot of plants from his Origin space, so he had to take a good look at them. Although the skeletons were good stuff for Zhao Hai, he couldnt use them now, so he didnt care about them. To him, the plants were the most important. Most importantly, Zhao Hai had to discuss with Cai er about the bone armor. The bone armor could enhance the combat strength of the undead creatures, which Zhao Hai had the most in his possession. If the combat strength of all the undead creatures could be enhanced, it would be great news for Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai didnt have a lot of black soil. Even if he planted bone armors on the black soil, he didnt know how long it would take to grow enough bone armors. Zhao Hai entered the origin space to discuss this matter with Cai er. However, as soon as he entered the origin space, he froze for a moment, because Laura and the others were looking at the big skeleton. The skeletons that Zhao Hai had collected were not complete. Many of them were incomplete, but even so, Zhao Hai still kept them. He just didnt expect Laura and the others to be fiddling with them. Although Laura and the others werent repulsed by the undead and had even gotten used to using them often, this was the first time they had seen such a skeleton up close. When she saw Zhao Hai enter, Lola immediately said to him, &Quot; big brother hai, come and take a look. This skeleton is so special. Its even tougher than the skeletons of the undead creatures in the boundless space. Its amazing. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard Lauras words. He quickly walked to the skeleton. The skeleton was not complete. It only had the skull and ribs. The rest of the skeleton was missing. Originally, when Zhao Hai collected these skeletons, they were all stained with mud. They did not look eye-catching at all. Other than the slightly larger heads, there was nothing special about them. But now, the skeleton was different. It had been washed clean and turned white. It wasnt an ordinary pale white color, but like jade, emitting a white light and looking very beautiful. Zhao Hai walked up to the skeleton and took a closer look. He noticed something special about the skeleton. There was a scratch on the chest of the skeletons rib. Although the scratch was not very big, it was very clear. From the position of the scratch, it seemed to be where the heart was. Zhao Hai looked at the ribs and found that they were all intact. There were no scratches at all. Zhao Hais pupils shrank. Then, the staff in his hand turned into a sword. Zhao Hai swung the sword at the skeleton. With a clang, the sword bounced off the skeleton. However, there was not a single mark on the skeleton. Zhao Hais move was out of Lauras expectations, but the result was even more unexpected. Zhao Hai was also shocked. He knew that he had used 60% of his strength, but the skeleton was still intact. Not a single mark was left on it. This was enough to show how strong the skeleton was. Zhao Hai used 80% of his strength to try again, but the result was the same. At the sight of the result, Zhao Hai waved his hand and put away the skeleton. Then, he entered the room with Laura and the others. After sitting down in the house, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and the others, Not only these skeletons, but have you noticed that there are scratches on the skeletons? and those scratches arent ordinary scratches, theyre from sharp blades. In other words, these skeletons were killed when they were alive. You saw it just now, I used all my strength to cut down these skeletons, but I couldnt leave a single mark. These skeletons have been here for so many years, but theyre still so hard. However, they were still killed by someone. In other words, there was an existence stronger than them who killed them. It seems that this matter isnt simple. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned. Then, their expressions changed. However, Laura immediately said, &Quot; theres nothing to worry about, big brother hai. Just like you said, these skeletons have existed for who knows how many years. Their enemies from back then should no longer exist. Theres nothing to worry about. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; of course theres nothing to worry about in the underworld. The strongest person in the underworld is only about the same level as Edison. However, I suspect that these skeletons didnt come from the underworld in the first place. If these skeletons are also from the cultivation world, then well have to reevaluate the strength of the people there. &Quot; Chapter 1224 - 1232 Chs 1232 Chs ADD 1224 Cai er gradually maturing (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they frowned. They understood what Zhao Hai meant. In the netherworld, experts were almost undying because they were undead. Judging from the hardness of the skeletons, it was enough to prove that they must have been powerhouses when they were alive. Such powerhouses wouldnt die easily, whether they were undead creatures or other races. In addition, it was impossible for such powerhouses to appear in the underworld, which meant that these skeletons didnt belong to the underworld. If it didnt belong to the underworld, then it could only belong to a realm that was even more powerful than the underworld. As far as Zhao Hai knew, the only realm that was stronger than the underworld was the cultivation world. If these skeletons belonged to the world of self-cultivation, Zhao Hai would have to reevaluate the strength of the world of self-cultivation. When he was testing the skeletons, he had used 80% of his strength in his second strike. With his current strength, 80% of his strength was not weak. But even so, he still didnt leave a single mark on the skeleton. Wasnt this enough to prove the strength of the skeleton? Laura and the others had never thought that Zhao Hai would think so far ahead. Now that Zhao Hai had explained it, they finally understood this point, which made them feel a wave of fear. &Quot; What do you mean, brother hai? Lola asked, frowning. &Nbsp; I dont mean anything, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. &Quot; even the realm cant evaluate these skeletons, much less us. I just gained a new understanding of the cultivation world. &Quot; Laura and the others understood Zhao Hais meaning. They knew too little about the world of self-cultivation. It was useless to think about it here, so they could only try to increase their strength. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and decided not to think about it for now. Just like what Laura and the others had said, it was useless to think about it now. They could only follow their own plan step by step. Thinking about it would not solve any problems. Cai er, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice,have you ever calculated how the star constellation armor will be affected if this bone armor is planted in the realm? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Cai er smiled and said, &Quot; young master, actually, we already have a lot of star constellation armors here. Dont underestimate the production of the realm. Although its not a lot a day, its a lot in total. Besides, the land in the realm that can accelerate time can also be upgraded. Ive upgraded the land into black soil, so we can plant these armors there too. In this way, the production of star constellation armors will increase greatly. Dont forget that the land can be upgraded over time. It can greatly shorten the planting time. Zhao Hai was stunned,the time-accelerated land can be stacked with the black soil? Would that affect the growth of those medicinal herbs? Im planning to plant some aged medicinal herbs in the time acceleration area, not just to speed up the growth of the crops. Cai er smiled,Dont worry, young master. Because the time-accelerated area appeared later, its naturally stronger than the black soil. Theres no actual conflict between the two areas. The black soil only speeds up the growth of crops, but the time-accelerated area accelerates the entire areas time. Theres no conflict, and the phenomenon of the plants stopping growing at a certain rate wont happen in the black soil area either. You must also respect the laws there. These words almost confused Zhao Hai. However, he finally understood what Cai er meant. The time-accelerated area could be stacked with the black soil. The result of this stack was that if crops were planted in the time-accelerated area, the black soil and time-accelerated effect would be stacked, while humans would only enjoy the time-accelerated effect. Zhao Hai said happily, okay, well see what you can do. Plant more bone armor and star constellation armor. Oh right, that flower we cant tell its level. You have to take care of it too. Set the place where it grows as a time-accelerated area. &Quot; Cai replied, yes, young master. I understand. Dont worry, young master. In fact, Ive already planted the star constellation armor in the time-accelerated area. Almost all the demon armies in the demon world have been equipped with the star constellation armor. Young master, you dont have to worry. &Quot; Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel happy,Good, Cai er is the most kind. Good Cai er, thank you. After saying that, he grabbed Cai er and gave her a kiss. Cai er couldnt help but let out a shrill scream. As soon as Zhao Hai let go of her, she immediately flew away. No one knew where she went. When Zhao Hai saw this result, he was stunned. Then, he realized what he had done and felt embarrassed. Laura and the others looked at Zhao Hai with a strange expression, which made Zhao Hai even more embarrassed. Zhao Hai really didnt have any feelings for Cai er. He was just too excited and didnt think too much about it. However, after seeing Laura and the others expressions, Zhao Hai realized that his actions just now had been a little impetuous. However, Zhao Hai also realized that Laura and the others werent angry at him. This made Zhao Hai feel at ease. However, he also noticed that Cai er seemed to be becoming more and more mature. When Zhao Hai had first met Cai er, although Cai er had been very strong and had lived for many years, he had still been like a child. He had liked to fool around everywhere. However, he hadnt realized that Cai er had become more and more mature, and her body had grown bigger and bigger. She had even started to feel shy. Two days passed by quickly. Zhao Hai did not stay in the boundless space for the entire time. In fact, he spent most of his time in the bone carriage, observing the underworld with Edison. The two drank and chatted. They had a very comfortable time. Two days later, Zhao Hai and the others appeared at the corner of a Bone Mountain. It was a huge Bone Mountain. It could be said to be a mountain range. Zhao Hai and the others were at the foot of this Bone Mountain. Zhao Hai sensed the bone Mountain. It was probably thousands of meters high. There were some low-level skeletons wandering around the mountain. However, these skeletons didnt seem to have any consciousness. They only knew how to walk around the mountain. Some of them were killing their own kind and absorbing their Soul Fire to become stronger. Ai Di MU used his spiritual power to scan the mountain before turning to Zhao Hai. &Quot; young master, its here. I met the Lich here. Hes very powerful, and even I dont have the confidence to defeat him now. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and glanced at the man. He said in a deep voice, Lets go. Shangtong, lets go and find him. I hope everything goes well and we can find him as soon as possible, He commanded the undead creatures to climb up the mountain. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the top of the mountain. The little skeletons did not dare to get close to Zhao Hai and the others. Although the little skeletons did not have any intelligence, they instinctively felt that Zhao Hai and the others were not people they could mess with. Zhao Hai had been scanning the mountain with his spirit power all the way. He wanted to see if there was anything that he had brought into his space. Unfortunately, he didnt find anything useful on the mountain. Although there were some plants growing on the mountain, they were all from his space. They werent very tall. Although Zhao Hai was a little disappointed, he didnt take it to heart. After all, the bone-shaped plant was something that could only be found by luck. He didnt need to take it to heart. When he reached the top of the mountain, he looked behind the mountain. Behind the mountain of bones, there were Endless Mountains of bones, as if there was no end. Seeing this, Zhao Hai could only smile bitterly and impatiently. He turned to Edison and said,Edison, do you know which direction the Lich is in? Edison laughed bitterly and replied, I dont know, young master. I was too weak at that time and didnt dare to stay here for long. I left after completing the deal with the liches. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and said impatiently, &Quot; it seems like well have to look for her bit by bit. Lets go back to the origin space. If were going to look for her by ourselves, we dont know when well find her. Ill go and prepare. &Quot; Zhao Hai led Edison into the origin space and placed the cane outside. He split the cane into needle-sized fragments and sent them flying in all directions. This was the fastest way Zhao Hai could think of to find the Lich. He believed that as long as the Lich was still in the mountains, he would be able to find him. After entering the origin space, Edison went straight to hell. He wasnt used to Zhao Hais Origin space because there was too much sunlight. Although he wasnt Afraid of Sunlight, it still made him feel very uncomfortable. Zhao Hai returned to the origin space and carefully observed the map on the screen. The screen was divided into countless small boxes. Each box was a picture sent back by a small needle on a cane. There was nothing special about it except for the mountain of bones. However, Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. Since things had already come to this, there was no point in panicking. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt let the needles fly too fast. On the contrary, he slowed down the speed of the needles. He didnt want to miss out on something as good as the bone plant just because the needles flew too fast. The mountain of bones was simply too big. Zhao Hai did not believe that there would not be many good things on such a huge mountain of bones. To Zhao Hai, the mountain was like a primitive forest on earth. There would always be some natural treasures. Zhao Hais thoughts were correct this time. Soon, a few of the images gave Zhao Hai a few good things. Among them were the large skeleton and the bone plant that Zhao Hai wanted. Zhao Hai didnt hold back. He put all the plants skeletons into his space, along with some strange things, such as a rusty iron sword and a broken leather shield. It wasnt that Zhao Hai liked to pick up junk, but it was because they were too rare in the underworld. The weapons used by the undead creatures in the underworld were all made of bones. The high-level undead creatures used weapons that were detached from their own bodies. Items like iron and leather shields were almost non-existent in the underworld. They werent produced in the underworld either. Zhao Hai wanted to find out where they came from. Chapter 1225 - 1225 A piece of land in the mountains (1) 1225 A piece of land in the mountains (1) However, to Zhao Hais disappointment, the rusty swords and shields did not provide him with any valuable information. After the analysis of the all-purpose analytic machine, the materials used to make the swords and shields were not good either. They could be said to be of no value. Zhao Hai had no choice but to throw away all those things again. A Broken Sword like that, any one of which he could take out now was better than that. What was the use of keeping it? he was not the king of junk. At first, Zhao Hai didnt know how big the mountain of bones was. However, an hour later, he had a better idea. After an hour, none of the small needles he had released had reached the end of the mountain of bones. He couldnt see the end in any direction. This surprised Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hai had slowed down the speed of the small needles, the slowing down was relative. Compared to the integrity of an ordinary persons flight, the speed of the small needles was very fast. Even with this speed, he still couldnt find the end of the mountain of bones. The size of the mountain of bones was beyond Zhao Hais imagination. Laura and the others were also attracted. They did not expect the mountain of bones to be so huge. Zhao Hai had already collected ten of the bone plants in his Origin space. It was not a small number. In the netherworld, it was not easy to find the ancient Gutts. Zhao Hai had put nearly a thousand of those skeletons in his space. Besides the human-shaped skeletons, he also put some beast-shaped skeletons in his space. The quality of the skeletons was the same as the human-shaped skeletons. Zhao Hai was surprised when he first discovered the orc skeletons. He never thought there would be other orc skeletons that were similar to the giant skeleton. When he put the skeletons into the origin space, the origin space beeped again, but it told him that he did not have the right to know what the skeletons were. This made Zhao Hai even more curious about the underworld. He knew that there were more secrets in the underworld waiting for him to uncover, but Zhao Hai didnt mind. He had made up his mind to put the mysterious bones into the origin space first. They might be useful in the future. Five hours had passed. The needles had reached the mountain of bones from both the East and the West sides. They didnt find anything suspicious. However, the bone plants and skeletons in Zhao Hais interspace had increased. They had not reached the end of the southern area yet, but they did not find anything special there. They could not even see any traces of ordinary skeletons. Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel a little nervous. He didnt know if the Lich was still in the mountain of bones. If the good Lich was still there, then he would be able to save himself some trouble. If he wasnt, then he would be greatly disappointed. Another hour passed. Zhao Hai was the only one who was still there. Laura and the others had gone to rest. Zhao Hai was drinking tea and reading a book out of boredom. He would occasionally glance at the screen. At that moment, there was a sudden change on the screen. Zhao Hai was stunned and immediately put down the book in his hand. He focused all his attention on the screen. The other small images on the screen had disappeared, and only one image remained. Zhao Hai took a closer look and saw a field on the painting! Thats right, it was a field. It was on the mountain of bones and was about ten mu in size. There was a fence around the field and some plants were planted in it. Some of the plants were things that Zhao Hai had never seen before. Most importantly, the land under the field was not a land that Zhao Hai knew of. It was a land made of broken bones. The land was covered with tiny bones. The biggest one was only the size of Zhao Hais fingernail, while the smallest one had already been reduced to bone powder! The land wasnt very large, but it was still quite big for Zhao Hai. Most importantly, the place where the land appeared really surprised Zhao Hai. In the underworld, there was no such thing as Tian . The undead creatures of the underworld relied on the blood-sucking black mist and the blood in the blood pond to survive. They didnt need to farm. This was the first farm Zhao Hai saw in the underworld, and it was probably the only one in the entire underworld. Zhao Hai was excited. He knew that he had found the place. He asked needle to stop and looked at the field carefully. To his surprise, he saw the bone plant and some other plants that he had never seen before. Of course, there were many that he had seen before. These plants were planted in different areas and looked very neat. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the field. Other than the plants, there was nothing else. He then ordered the needles to move forward. However, he had moved the needles that he had placed on the East and West sides of the field to do a carpet search around the field. Soon, Zhao Hai found a cave on the mountain of bones. The cave was not very big, and the entrance seemed to be only big enough for one person to go in and out. However, the entrance of the cave had obviously been tidied up. In front of the entrance, there was a flat land. The flat land had been paved with stones and was very smooth. Chapter 1226 - 1226 A piece of land in the mountains (2) 1226 A piece of land in the mountains (2) Zhao Hai knew that they were almost there. He didnt call for Laura and the others. Instead, he flashed out of the space and called for Edison. When Edison came out and saw the cave, he immediately understood what was going on. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Young master, you think this is the place? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; well know if its here or not once we try. Shout twice, but dont use your spiritual power to scan it. We dont want them to think we have bad intentions. &Quot; Edison turned to the entrance of the cave and said in a deep voice, Is anyone there? Is there anyone inside? The entrance was still the same, and there was no sound. Edison shouted again,Is there anyone? Edison has come to visit! As soon as he finished speaking, a voice came from the cave, Edison? This name is a little familiar? I think Ive heard of it there. The sound was getting closer and closer, and then a Lich appeared at the entrance of the cave. This Lich didnt look young. He had a head of white hair and a lightning-white beard. He was wearing a robe, giving people a feeling of a Sage. His lower body was also a cloud of black mist, floating in the air. When the Lich saw Zhao Hai and Edison, he was stunned for a moment. He only glanced at Zhao Hai for a moment before turning to look at Edison. He frowned and said,I think Ive seen a vampire like you somewhere before? Hmm, I cant quite remember. Edison turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, this is the senior. Then, he turned to the Lich and said, Senior, you dont remember? I was fortunate enough to meet senior outside the mountain before and even helped senior find a blood Butterfly Flower. Senior even gave me a magic spell as a reward. When the Lich heard Edisons words, he was stunned for a moment. He then frowned and thought for a while before nodding.There was such a thing. It seemed to be more than a thousand years ago. At that time, you were only a Marquis, right? Now, he has become the vampire King. Not simple. He can become the vampire King in such a short time. Zhao Hai didnt know whether to laugh or cry. 1000 years was a very short period of time for the old Lich. If other intelligent creatures heard this, they would be furious. Edison bowed to the Lich and said, thats right. Senior, you still remember me. It is my honor. I am the vampire Marquis from back then. &Quot; The old Lich nodded and looked at Edison.What are you doing here? Right, who was this person? With your status as the vampire King, you actually called him young master. It seems that he is not simple. After saying that, the Lich looked at Zhao Hai with his bright eyes. Zhao Hai took a step forward and bowed slightly to the Lich.Ive heard Edison mention senior a while ago. This one truly admires senior Jie, so Ive come to pay him a visit today. Edison and I have been looking for him for a long time. The Lich looked at Zhao Hai and said,youre here to visit me? Why? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; please join us, senior. Ive set up a magic array laboratory that specializes in magic arrays. I need someone as wise as you to join us. &Quot; The Lich frowned and said,a magic array? However, its been a long time since Ive researched magic arrays. Right now, Im researching Soul Fire. Im no longer interested in magic arrays. Zhao Hai quickly replied, Senior, please wait a moment. Ill show you something, and Ill ask you to decide after youve seen it. With that, Zhao Hai flipped his hand and a laptop appeared. Very few of Zhao Hais subordinates had laptops. Only Keluns test room had them. The others didnt have any. They rarely even saw one, let alone use it. For instance, Edison had never seen a computer before. The laptop that Zhao Hai had taken out was not switched on. It was a very good laptop with a pure metal cover and looked very beautiful. Edison and the Lich did not understand why Zhao Hai would suddenly take out such a strange box. They looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled and opened the top of the laptop, revealing the desktop. The old Lich and Edison were both stunned as they had never seen such a thing before. Zhao Hai swiped a few times on the touch pad and opened a document. This document contained research notes on the demonic armor. There were magic arrays, battle scenes of the demonic armor, and three-dimensional drawings of the demonic armor. The old Lich and Edisons eyes widened in surprise. This was the first time they had seen such a magical item. They had only fiddled with it for a few hundred times, but pictures and words had already appeared on its surface. Zhao Hai didnt show the Lich the battle scenes of the demonic armors. Instead, a 3D image of the demonic armors appeared on the screen. The 3D image was still spinning in the computer, and Kelun and the others were explaining the battle. Zhao Hai turned the computer to the old Lich and said, Senior, please take a look. This is the thing. We accidentally found a spatial crack, and there are many of these things there. These things have very strong combat power. They are full of magic arrays, and most of them are magic arrays that we have never seen before, In fact, even without Zhao Hais explanation, Keluns voice had already explained some of the characteristics of the demonic armor. Even after Kelun had finished explaining, the old Lich was still staring at the computer in a daze. Zhao Hai returned with the computer, and the Lich finally came back to his senses. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Is there really such a thing? Hows his combat strength? Please take a look at this and youll understand, Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, he played a video of the battle between the demonic armor and the esgod tribe. This video was created with the help of Cai er, and it was edited to show the battle process of the demonic armor very well. It was not just the old Lich, even Edison was staring at the scene intently. On the scene, the demonic armor was fighting against a thousand enemies, charging around the esgod Army, and the esgod Army could not do anything to him. However, Edison and the old Lich did not agree with this. In their opinion, the combat strength of the esgod tribe was really not that great. Zhao Hai looked at their expressions and said in a deep voice, Do the two of you think that the strength of those who fought against the armor devil is not that great? But what I want to tell you two is that those people are not weak. Moreover, this devil armor is driven by people, just like a car, and the people driving the devil armor are ordinary people with no strength. When the two of them heard Zhao Hais words, they could not help but be moved. They naturally knew very well that if an ordinary person was driving this kind of devil armor, it would be very impressive. Zhao Hai continued, if we can really break the magic array on the armor, even if we dont use this spell, it will be very beneficial to us. We have already broken some magic arrays. These magic arrays have different uses. However, if we use these magic arrays on weapons, we can make them undergo a qualitative change. &Quot; Zhao Hai then opened a text file. Not only were there words, but there were also various images of magic arrays. Some of them had already been deciphered, and the uses of the magic arrays were recorded in detail. However, most of them could not be deciphered. In fact, Zhao Hai had been plotting against the Lich when he took out the computer. He knew that people like the Lich would be fascinated by new things, so he took out the computer. As expected, the Lich was curious about the computer. Coupled with the magic arrays in his computer, Zhao Hai didnt believe that the Lich wouldnt be tempted. As long as he made a move, Zhao Hai could trick him into the origin space. Once he entered the origin space, everything could be discussed Chapter 1227 - 1227 The old Lichs collection 1227 The old Lichs collection Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly tickets ah, read the original, support the development of online novels, to Ming Yu! The Lich was obviously attracted to Zhao Hais computer. Not only was he attracted to the computer, but he was also attracted to the magic arrays on the computer. Since Zhao Hai was looking at the computer, he snatched the computer from Zhao Hais hands and carefully studied the magic arrays on the screen. It took a while for him to finish looking at the magic array. When he finished looking at the first magic array, he didnt know how to look at the next one. By then, he had sobered up a little. He turned to look at Zhao Hai and said with fire in his eyes,What else? What about the other magic arrays? I want to see it. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course you can. However, the magic arrays in this computer are not complete. As long as you are willing to join us, I can let you see other magic arrays. &Quot; The Lich was stunned for a moment, and his expression changed. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, If I join you, can I study other things besides these magic arrays? Hearing the Lichs words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. &Quot; &Quot; sure, dont worry, senior. We have absolute freedom over there. No matter what you like to research, we wont interfere. &Quot; The old Lich nodded and turned to look at the field in front of him. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,But what about my fields? The plants there are all things I need. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, senior. I have all the plants you have here. You can have as many as you want. Dont worry. &Quot; The one in the Lichs arms looked at Zhao Hai and said,I can have as many as I want? This is impossible. It took me a few thousand years to open up this piece of land. I come here every day to see those plants. How can you have them all? Senior, if you dont believe me, just follow me. If you think Im lying, then you can come back. Zhao Hai smiled. The Lich looked at Zhao Hai. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldnt put his finger on it. However, on second thought, he knew how to cancel contracts. Even if Zhao Hai had set him up, it wouldnt be a big deal. He nodded to Zhao Hai and said, Alright, then lets go to your place to take a look. He had to admit that the Lich had been alone for too long. He knew too little about the sinister nature of the human heart and easily believed Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hai smiled and said to the old Lich, &Quot; senior, I know spatial special techniques. I can use a spatial channel to take you to our place. It will be much faster this way. What do you think, senior? The Lich was stunned for a moment. He looked at Zhao Hai with shining eyes and said, You know spatial special techniques? Thats great, show me. Although Zhao Hai did not know what the Lich meant, he still did as he was told. He waved his hand, and a spatial crack appeared beside them. Zhao Hai then said to the Lich,Senior, please. The old Lichs eyes glowed as he looked at the spatial crack and muttered, &Quot; its really a spatial special technique. Its really a spatial special technique. This is great, this is great. &Quot; After saying that, he rushed into the space without hesitation. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the old Lich enter the realm. At the same time, the realm notified him that the Lich had surrendered. He turned around and followed Edison into the realm. The old Lich was already waiting for Zhao Hai. When he saw Zhao Hai enter, the old Lich came forward and bowed to Zhao Hai.Greetings, young master. &Quot; thats right. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and smiled, whats your name? My name is gimreyden, young master, the Lich replied. &Quot; alright, Jim, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; what have you been researching all this time? &Quot; young master, Jim said, Ive been studying Soul Fire recently. I want to add the soul to something that doesnt have a living creature. Its like a sword, but its a shield. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard that. He was moved as well. He had learned from the netherworld that Soul Fire was equivalent to a humans soul. Jims research on adding Soul Fire into a weapon was the same as adding a weapon spirit into the weapon. This was an impressive research. Zhao Hai immediately said to Jim,Hows the research going? Any results? Jim shook his head. &Quot; I dont have many results yet. My research time is too short, and I lack some drugs. The drugs I grow are not enough. &Quot; How long have you been researching this method? Zhao Hai asked. &Quot; young master, Jim said, embarrassed, Ive only been researching this method for a short time. Its not even 1500 years! &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but roll his eyes when he heard that. Less than 1500 years? You call this short? Then how long would that be considered long? How could this be? He was afraid that by the time he developed this method, his bones would be beating like drums. 1500 years? Zhao Hai asked Jim. You havent made any progress at all? Jim shook his head. &Quot; no, in the past 1500 years, Ive spent most of my time collecting those plants. Ive only managed to collect all of them in the shortest time possible and successfully plant them. So, there are no results yet. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, Ill have Cai send you to the wild dragon Island in a while. You can do your research there. There are many liches there, and you can do your research with any Lich youre interested in. Ill deal with the medicinal materials you mentioned. From now on, you just need to focus on your research. Let me know if you need anything. &Quot; Jim replied happily. Zhao Hai said in a low voice, Cai er, come out quickly and send Ji mu to the wild dragon Island. Arrange a place for him to stay. By the way, Ji mu, do you have anything else you need to bring from the underworld? Jim immediately said, young master, I still have a lot of beast skin scrolls and bone books in the underworld. Those things are the results of my research over the years. You must help me keep him in the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed out loud. &Quot; dont worry. I promise Ill put him in my space. You cant refuse him even if you dont want him. &Quot; Jim replied happily, thats great. But young master, Im also very interested in that devil armor. If theres a chance, I want to combine the soul Fire with those devil armor. I think itll be an amazing thing. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard Jims words. He looked at Jim in disbelief. He had never thought that Jim would have such an idea. Combining the soul Fire with the devil armor? What would it make? Transformers? Oh my God, this world is crazy! Zhao Hai took a deep breath to calm himself down. He nodded and said, &Quot; alright, if you like to research, then research it. Go on. &Quot; At this time, Cai er had also arrived, and brought Ji mu away. Zhao Hai and Edison returned to the underworld. Zhao Hai first went to Jims cave. The moment he entered, Zhao Hai was stunned. It was a small cave on the outside, but it was a cave with a whole new world inside. The cave was divided into three areas. One was Jims laboratory. It was a huge cave with a few hundred square meters in size. There were some things that could be used for experiments in it. Most of them were made of bones. When Jim was doing these things, he had really put in a lot of hard work, and these things were done very meticulously and beautifully. Zhao Hai kept all the items in the ring. Although the ring could provide Jim with better lab equipment, most of them were made of glass. However, he still kept the items because he didnt know if they would be of any use to Jim. After checking out the laboratory, Zhao Hai went to the second area, which was Jims study room. There were not just one or two study rooms, but five in total. The first room was not smaller than the laboratory. It was a few hundred square meters in size and was filled with shelves made of bones. On the shelves, there were some animal skin scrolls and some bone books. The bone book was an inferior type of book used in the underworld in the past. This kind of book was written on the bones with a carving knife, then punched holes in the bones, and threaded the bones with lines made of animal skin. It was a bit like the bamboo slips used in ancient China. From the number of books in Jims study room, it was clear how much research they had done. Zhao Hai took a look and realized that Jims study room was much more formal than Kapuras. Kapuras study room was very casual when it came to storing things, while Jims study room was divided into many small areas. There were magic areas, magic arrays areas, martial arts areas, bone classification areas, and so on. It was very formal. He even hung a label on each area, and on the label, he wrote down the general content of each sheepskin, just like the books in the library. Zhao Hai was very appreciative of Jims approach. It seemed that in the field of research, Jim was much more rigorous than kampura. After storing the items in the five study rooms into the medium, Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the third area. This area was even more impressive. There were 15 caves in total, each of which was larger than a study room and more than 1000 square meters. It was truly huge. Most importantly, Zhao Hai had no choice but to acknowledge the items in this warehouse. Jims Foundation had been built for many years, and he was indeed rich. Anything he took out was better than what Zhao Hai had seen at Ullys. Most importantly, Zhao Hai saw two large warehouses full of skeletons. Not only were there human-shaped skeletons, but there were also beast-shaped skeletons piled up there. Zhao Hai did a rough calculation and found that the skeletons in these two warehouses were There were more than two thousand of these skeletons in total. Zhao Hai put all of them into his space, and with the existing skeletons in his space, he now had around five thousand skeletons. Apart from the skeletons, Zhao Hai was also happy to find a few small bone beasts. There were as many as eight small bone beasts. Although eight small bone beasts didnt seem like a lot, to Zhao Hai, it wasnt a small number. Moreover, Zhao Hai had never seen these small beasts before. He didnt know what kind of magic beasts they were, but Zhao Hai was still very happy. He kept these bone beasts in the space, and the space had indeed produced seeds. ( Chapter 1228 - 1228 Bone field and the blood devil (1) 1228 Bone field and the blood devil (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read and take the original film, please support the development of online literature, to Ming Yu! What a great harvest! This was definitely a great wealth! Zhao Hai didnt expect Jim to have so many good things in his collection. Other than the big skeleton and the small bone beasts, there were also many plants. Of course, these plants were all processed and prepared to be used as medicinal herbs. Zhao Hai didnt like these things. He only had feelings for living plants. After all, living plants could increase the experience of the space. After putting everything into the space, Zhao Hai and Wang Yao walked out of the cave and headed to the herbal field. Zhao Hai had a rough idea of the herb field. There were more than twenty different types of plants. They were the most complete collection of plants Zhao Hai had ever seen in the underworld. Half of them were not found in his interspace. Zhao Hai looked at the plants and turned to Edison,Edison, do you recognize these plants? Edlin smiled bitterly. &Quot; young master, youve really asked. I dont recognize a large piece of these plants. I really dont know where old Mr. Jim found them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, I can see that he has put a lot of effort into this field. Its no wonder. If the others in the underworld knew that you have so many plants here, they would go crazy. Alright, lets not think too much about it. We have to put the whole field into the origin space. Its safer to do so. &Quot; Edison nodded as well. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the ten acres of herbal field. It was obviously impossible to put all of them into the origin space at once. He could only do it bit by bit. Fortunately, the plants were divided into small pieces by Jim according to their species, so it wasnt too difficult for Zhao Hai to put them all in. After taking a closer look at the bone field, Zhao Hai calculated the distance and opened his hand. A space crack appeared and he kept the field of bones into the space. Zhao Hai moved the field into the hell dimension as soon as he put it away. There was a mountain of bones there anyway, so it should be fine. As soon as he took out the bone field, he heard a notification from the space. &Quot; &Quot; discovered special attribute field, exclusive to darkness attribute crops. All darkness attribute crops can be planted on this field. The special characteristics of this field are the same as black soil. Because the host has introduced special attribute fields, the space has been upgraded to level 102. The host hopes to work hard! &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He never thought that there would be such a good thing. He didnt expect that the bone field that Jim created could be classified as a field with special attributes. Zhao Hai had never heard of this before. However, this was definitely a good thing for Zhao Hai. This field was equivalent to black soil, and he could grow all kinds of dark attribute crops on it. It was equivalent to him having an extra piece of black soil for no reason. With that thought in mind, Zhao Hai quickly moved the entire plot of land into the boundless space. When he did so, the voice from the boundless space stopped ringing. Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to it, as he knew that it was a unique feature of the boundless space. The same thing would only ring the first time it was received. The second time, it would no longer ring. After storing the ten acres of Bone Fields into the medium, Zhao Hai brought Edison into the medium. After returning to the medium, Zhao Hai told Edison to return to the hell dimension and called Cai out. When Cai er saw Zhao Hai, she was a little embarrassed. Her face was red as she said,Young master, whats the matter? When Zhao Hai saw Cai ers appearance, he couldnt help but have a headache. However, he immediately nodded his head and said,Theres something. Cai er, can we expand the bone Fields? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Cai er immediately understood what he meant. She immediately nodded her head and said, &Quot; yes, young master. The bone farm spaces Black soil is different. The spaces Black soil has all attributes, so it can grow any kind of crops. However, the bone farm is dark-attribute, so only dark-attribute crops can be grown. Moreover, this farm is brought in from the outside, so its under our control, so naturally, it can be expanded. However, if you want to expand it, you need a mountain of bones. This farm must be built on the mountain of bones, and there must be a blood pool nearby. Although there are a few bone mountains in the space, they arent big. If you want to expand them, young master, youll have to take in a few more. Alright, leave it to me. Ill get it done immediately. Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, Zhao Hai reappeared in the underworld in a flash. He put the mountains of bones that Jim used to stay in into his space. Zhao Hai, of course, wouldnt put the entire mountain into his space. He only put the few mountains that were in the innermost area, where the skeletons didnt move. Even so, it was already quite a lot. Zhao Hai did some calculations. There were enough Bone Fields for ten thousand mu on the mountain of bones. It was enough for Zhao Hais use. Only then did Zhao Hai stop. Ten thousand mu of land was not a small number. With the land, Zhao Hai could plant the bone armor and the plants he had obtained from the underworld there. It would not take up the space in the other fields. The land could be used to grow other things. It was a huge space for Zhao Hai. Once Zhao Hai was done with all these matters, he brought Edison over to the three holy cities. Zhao Hai decided to stay in the three holy cities and leave the rest of the matters to Edison. After all, Edisons reputation in the underworld was much higher than his. Both the resistance and the freedom Alliance knew of his existence. He was probably one of the top figures in the underworld Gods temple. When Zhao Hai returned to three saints city, the happiest people were, of course, Gu Li and Jiang Zheng. The two of them liked to stay by Zhao Hais side. Furthermore, Zhao Hai staying in three saints city meant that they had the best relationship with him. How could they not be happy? However, Zhao Hai did not care about what they were thinking. He only gave Edison an order to quickly Unite the Resistance. This mission was not easy, but it was perfect for Edison, because he had wanted to do it for a long time. As expected, Edison was very suitable for this job. Coupled with the fact that he had sufficient power, he was able to conquer the underworld at a very fast pace. Within five days of Zhao Hais return to three Saint City, he heard that Edison had conquered another city. This result surprised Zhao Hai, but he was also a little disappointed. Edison was very strong, but he was too strong. It was not a good thing for him to be so ambitious. By doing so, he would only be pushing himself against the entire resistance. Zhao Hai was sure that if he had not appeared, Edison would not have ended up well. Putting aside how many people in the resistance wanted to be United, even the people from the underworld God Hall would not want to see Edison unify the resistance. If that happened, it would be even more difficult for them to deal with him. Do not assume that the fellow at the underworld God temple would not use such schemes. Perhaps the ordinary undead at the underworld God temple would not, but do not forget that there was still a fellow who had come from an unknown plane living in the underworld God World. Even if the undead did not know how to use such schemes, would he not know how to use the ultimate Dao? With so much resistance, it would be almost impossible for Edison to unify the resistance. However, things were different now that Zhao Hai had appeared. Not only was Zhao Hai powerful, but he also had a military force. A lot of military force, which was enough for Edison to unite the rebellion Army in a short time. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, after Edison conquered another city, the rest of the resistance formed an alliance and prepared to fight him. Edison was the general, and he was prepared to wipe out all the forces that opposed him in one fell swoop. At this moment, news came from the underworld God Hall that they were about to attack them. Edison was extremely impatient, but this outcome was within Zhao Hais expectations. If the underworld God Hall did not take this opportunity to interfere, they would not be the underworld God Hall. Under such circumstances, the resistance had no choice but to stop their civil war and form an alliance Army to fight against the people from the underworld God temple at the front lines. Naturally, Zhao Hai would not remain at the three holy cities this time. He had followed Gu Li and general Zheng to the front lines. The frontlines of their confrontation with the netherworld were located on both sides of the Blood River. The Blood River could be said to be the only River in the underworld. No one knew where it came from, let alone where it flowed to. The water in the river was the same as the blood in the blood pool. The widest part of the river was ten miles, and the narrowest part was about five miles. No one knew how deep the river was, but they knew that there was something rare in the underworld in the river, the blood ghost beast. The blood devil beast had always lived in the blood River. Even the people of the underworld did not know whether the blood devil beast was a dark creature or an undead, because the form of its existence was too strange. No one knew what these blood Devils looked like, but they would attack anyone who flew above the Blood River. They would appear in different forms every time. Sometimes they looked like bats, sometimes like tigers, sometimes like dragons, and sometimes like humans. However, no matter how they changed, they all had one thing in common. They were blood-red and easy to recognize. Moreover, when they were touched by the space, their bodies could instantly liquify, turning into a river of blood and returning to the river of blood. This would allow them to avoid most of the damage. Ever since the legends of the underworld started, no one had ever heard of anyone killing a blood ghost beast. Perhaps someone had killed it, but no one knew, because they would eventually fall back into the blood River and become a part of it. The blood devil beasts attack power was very strong. The attack power of a single blood devil beast was even stronger than that of the Golden skeleton. It was almost as strong as that of the crystal skeleton. Most importantly, the power of the blood devil beast came from the Blood River. As long as the Blood River continued to flow, the power of the blood devil beast would not be exhausted. No one knew how many blood devil beasts were in the blood River. Chapter 1229 - 1229 Conspiracies and tricks (1) 1229 Conspiracies and tricks (1) The Blood River was like a natural barrier that separated the resistance from the nether God Hall. Without the Blood River, the resistance would have been wiped out by the nether God Hall. Every time the nether God Hall attacked the resistance, they would first have to pass through the blood River. It was because of this that the resistance was able to withstand the nether God Halls repeated attacks. The two banks of the Blood River had become huge military camps. Fafa did not prepare any military camps because the troops here did not set up any military camps at all. The few tents and carriages were occupied by people of high status. The ordinary undead were just standing or lying there. Zhao Hai used his spiritual power to scan the area. There were at least a few billion undead on both sides of the river, and the number was still increasing. Of course, the number of rebels was small. In order to not attract too much attention, Zhao Hai did not give all his forces to Edison. That would be too eye-catching. Edisons reputation in the netherworld was still very great. Almost everyone in the netherworld knew how many people he had under his command. However, he suddenly had over a billion powerful subordinates. How could the undead not be suspicious? This was the reason why Zhao Hai did not hand over all his men to Edison. He did not even touch many of the undead creatures in the cities that Edison had conquered. This was a hidden force, so Zhao Hai would not reveal all his cards. The number of undead creatures that had been subdued by the realm had exceeded six billion. The reason why there were so many was because Zhao Hai had also kept some low-level undead into the realm. That was why the number of undead in the realm had skyrocketed. However, not all of the undead stayed in the boundless space. Zhao Hai still let them out. They moved around the city they were originally in, searching for useful things for Zhao Hai. There were only about 500 million high-level undead creatures following Edison. This was already a very powerful force for the resistance. It should be known that these 500 million undead creatures were all high-level undead creatures, and their combat power was comparable to the special technique skeletons. The special ability skeletons were second only to the crystal skeletons, and above the crystal skeletons was the Skeleton King, which was at Gulis level. The skeletons led by Edison were only two levels lower than Guli, and such strength was definitely not to be underestimated. Zhao Hai was still sitting in Gu Lis car. His current position was part of Edisons camp. No matter what, the three holy cities had been conquered by Edison. This was something that the resistance Army knew. Zhao Hai belonged to the three holy cities, so naturally, he could only stay in Edisons camp. Right now, Edison and the others had gone to a meeting. Zhao Hai did not join them because there was no need to. He took out a blood needle from his staff and gave it to Edison. This way, he would be able to know what Edison and the others were talking about. In fact, the content of the rebellion Armys meeting was very simple. Compared to the war between humans, the war in the netherworld was also very simple. They almost did not pay attention to tactics. They just rushed forward like a swarm of bees and started fighting. The victory and defeat of the war were decided by the strong. The low-level skeletons were just used as cannon fodder. As such, the War Council in the netherworld was very simple. They only allocated the areas that each person had to defend, and how the others would reinforce if one side was in trouble. There was nothing else. There was one advantage in the underworld. There was no need for logistics in war because the undead creatures didnt need to eat, armor, weapons, or even a place to live. By now, Edison and the rest had already assigned their positions. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, Edison had been assigned the most dangerous position. This was something agreed upon by all the undead that had participated in the meeting. Even Edison could not change that. However, he did not look too good. When Edison returned to the bone carriage, his expression was still extremely ugly. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, those guys have gone too far. I really want to destroy them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; forget it. Whats so overboard about it? those guys just want to use the underworld God Hall to suppress you. Its your fault for being so popular recently. Edison snorted coldly. &Quot; these guys. They are not thinking about how to deal with the underworld God temple, but they are thinking about these things. If the resistance Army had been United earlier, things would not have ended up like this. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled but did not reply. He only said in a low voice, Edison, go and make your preparations. Its very likely that our line of defense will be the main offensive force of the underworld God temple. When Edison heard what Zhao Hai said, he was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Young master, why do you say that? Zhao Hai smiled, The timing of the nether God Halls appearance is too coincidental. Although many people in the resistance have joined forces to deal with you, with your strength, theres still a great chance that you can defeat them and unify the resistance. This is not what the nether God Hall wants to see, so theyll definitely think of a way to prevent you from unifying the resistance. Theyre naturally very clear about your defenses, so theyll attack your area with all their might to make you suffer the most losses. If you suffer more losses, youll naturally lose the ability to unify the resistance. The resistance will still be a pile of loose sand, and will still not pose any threat to them. Chapter 1230 - 1230 Conspiracies and tricks (2) 1230 Conspiracies and tricks (2) When Edison heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned. He had never thought of such a situation before. However, Edison did not dare to disobey Zhao Hais orders. He immediately responded and led his team back to his defense area. Naturally, Zhao Hai followed them. However, Edison had gone out to lead the Army, so only Gu Li and Zhao Hai were left in the bone carriage. Gu Li looked at Zhao Hai who was drinking his tea and said in a deep voice,Young master, will it really be as you said? Will the people from the nether God Hall really do that? Zhao Hai put down his teacup and smiled, Youll know when the time comes. Zhao Hai closed his eyes and let out a long breath. Naturally, Gu Li did not want to disturb Zhao Hai when he saw his reaction. Soon, they arrived at the area that Edison had been assigned to. The river of blood in this area was very narrow, only about six miles in length. It was also because of this that this area was the most dangerous. The narrower the river was, the less likely they were to be attacked by the bloodsucker. Naturally, the chances of being attacked were also higher. It could be said that the people who were assigned to defend this place for the first time had suffered great losses in the end. Many spectres with skills like Coulee had died in battle. When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at this area, Edison and Jiang Zheng entered Gu Lis bone carriage. They were naturally here to see Zhao Hai. Although Edisons underlings were now Zhao Hais underlings, Zhao Hai still had the best relationship with the three of them. The other undead creatures werent qualified to meet Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai saw that Edison had arrived and smiled, Whats wrong? All set up? Edison laughed and said, we dont need any arrangements. We can just lead them here. When the war starts, the madam will be in charge. That will save us a lot of trouble. By the way, young master, have you thought about putting some bloodsucker beasts into your space? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course we have to, but not now. We are at war. If we do it now, it will cause too much of a commotion and attract the attention of the other party. It wont be too late to do it after the war. &Quot; Edison nodded his head. He knew what Zhao Hai meant. This was indeed not a good time to collect the blood Ghoul. Gu Li glanced at the other side of the Blood River and let out a long sigh. He said in a deep voice, Just you wait. Sooner or later, the entire underworld will be young masters. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; alright, that day is still early, so we dont have to be in a hurry. Lets talk about this war first. In this war, you guys arent allowed to use the bone armor unless its extremely dangerous. The bone armor can be considered a trump card in our hands, and we cant let anyone know about it. Also, we cant use our full strength when we fight. We have to let the undead that we havent subdued be used as cannon fodder and make them look like weve suffered heavy losses. This way, others will have no choice but to come and help us. If the hall of the underworld really has come for us, then theyll definitely retreat when they see that weve suffered heavy losses. That way, our losses wont be too heavy, and at the same time, well cause the other members of the resistance to suffer heavy losses. Their strength will also be greatly reduced, and once the hall of the underworld retreats, our chance will come. Gu Li and the others were not stupid. They had just not come into contact with these schemes before. However, now that Zhao Hai had explained it so clearly, they naturally understood what he meant. They responded excitedly, and Edison immediately ran out to make arrangements. Zhao Hai looked at Edisons expression and could not help but smile. He had to get his hands on the underworld. It was extremely important to his future development, which was why he was so concerned. Compared to the underworld, Zhao Hai was not too concerned about the Atlanta continent. This was because he had obtained almost everything he needed there. For example, the production line for energy converters, various civilian magic armors, the ratios of various metals, and so on. As long as it was something that was on sale in the Atlan continent, Zhao Hai had already obtained it. The rest were some items that were classified. Those things would take time to get. Hence, Zhao Hai was not too concerned about Atlan and left it to Browell to handle. In fact, ever since the factory was built, Zhao Hai had not been too worried. All he needed to do was to pay for it and leave the rest to Browell. Browell was very happy with this situation. He was an ambitious man. He wanted a factory that was completely under his control, but he didnt have the money to open it. Now that Zhao Hai had given him this opportunity, he was naturally very happy. Even though Browell felt that Zhao Hai was always being mysterious, he did not ask further. Zhao Hai had already gained Browells loyalty through his actions. Even if Zhao Hai revealed his identity now, Browell would not betray him. This was the saying, a wise man will die for his bosom friend! &Quot; Zhao Hai was also aware of the situation at Browells place, so he gave Browell absolute control over the factory. Now, he rarely went out of Atlanta. However, things were different in the underworld. There were too many things in the underworld that Zhao Hai needed. The undead, no matter how many there were, were what Zhao Hai needed. In addition to the plants from the underworld, what Zhao Hai needed the most was people like Jim from the underworld who loved to research. They could often create miracles, just like what Jim was researching, which was to add souls into weapons. It was also because he had discovered the research of kampura and Jim that Zhao Hai had placed more importance on the underworld. To Zhao Hai, the underworld was simply an endless treasure vault, a treasure vault that belonged only to him. Coulee did not go out. There was no need for him as Edison and the others were outside. He was looking at the area that the resistance was guarding and laughed.These guys thought that they had schemed against us, but in the end, they were still schemed against by young master. Hehehe, wouldnt it have been fine if they had become young masters subordinates earlier? Jiang Zheng said in a deep voice, young master, I think we should take action now. Almost all the experts in the resistance are here. Their rear will definitely be empty. If we send troops to attack their rear now, we can occupy the city they are in very quickly. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and shook his head, Its not time yet. We have to wait until the battle is over. If we attack their base now and they find out, the entire line of defense will probably collapse. At that time, the hall of the underworld will take the opportunity to attack. This is extremely disadvantageous for us, so dont worry. Take it slowly. Yes, Im sorry, young master. I was too impatient. Jiang Zheng nodded. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its nothing. Its good that you have such a thought. This means that youve put in the effort. Not bad. Alright, get ready. I think the people from the underworld God temple are running out of patience. &Quot; Jiang Zheng and Gu Li immediately responded when they heard Zhao Hais words. They turned around and left the bone carriage. They had also noticed that the people from the Hall of the Dead on the other side of the Blood River had already begun to prepare. They would probably attack very soon. Zhao Hai used his spirit power to scan the other side of the river and flashed into the origin space. The others were also looking at the screen, ready to command the undead creatures to fight. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, Lize, melgen, when you are giving orders, be careful. Dont put too much effort into it. Dont let the other party find out that we are using a battle formation. That might arouse the suspicion of the other members of the rebellion Army. This time, we must show weakness. Even if the 500 million undead creatures are sacrificed, we must still show weakness. Do you understand? Of course, they understood Zhao Hais words. The two of them agreed, and only then did Zhao Hai relax. He gave a few more instructions before returning to the underworld. At this time, the attack of the underworld God Hall had begun. Chapter 1231 - 1231 The might of the blood devil (1) 1231 The might of the blood devil (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original version of the book, please support the development of online literature, to Ming Yu! Zhao Hai sat in the car calmly with a cup of tea in his hand. The tea was produced in the interspace and had a very fragrant smell. The tool he used to drink the tea was very special. It was not a teacup, but a small teapot. This kind of small teapot was specially used to make tea. Since cups were not allowed, one could only drink tea directly from a teapot. Zhao Hai used to like this way of drinking tea. Therefore, after the teapot was produced in his interspace, Zhao Hai used the all-purpose machine to make a small teapot like this for drinking tea. Gu Li and Jiang Zheng were standing in front of him. The three of them were standing outside the bone carriage which was parked about two miles away from the Blood River. In front of them was the undead army led by Edison. When Zhao Hai first came out, he had already explained his plan to Edison. Edison understood Zhao Hais intention and stopped commanding the undead creatures. Just like before, he allowed the undead creatures to freely kill the enemies. And now, the undead from the underworld God temple on the other side of the river were also attacking. They had to get through the blood River before they could get here. Zhao Hai wanted to see what the blood Ghoul was like and why a River like this could be the biggest obstacle to underworld Palaces unification of the underworld. Under Zhao Hais gaze, a large group of undead flew up from the underworld God temples team. These undead did not take any formation, and simply charged towards them like a swarm of bees. Soon, the undead were above the Blood River. At that moment, the water in the blood River seemed to suddenly boil. Bubbles emerged from the bottom of the Blood River one after another, as if the entire Blood River was boiling. When the fastest undead were halfway through the river of blood, a red figure suddenly flew out of the river. The figure was very fast, like a red arrow, shooting straight at the undead. The flying speed of the spirits was not considered slow. The weakest of them was at least as strong as a golden skeleton, but compared to these red figures, they were far inferior. Immediately, a large number of spirits were shot by the red figures and fell from the sky. The undead that fell from the sky immediately sank to the bottom as soon as they entered the Blood River. They didnt cause any waves at all, and the blood Shadows that shot into the air slowly revealed their true colors. Just like what Edison and the others had said, these blood ghouls did not have any fixed shape at all. They were all affected by ghosts, but their first appearance was different. Some were in the shape of Tigers, some were in the shape of wolves, some were in the shape of octopuses, and some were in the shape of crocodiles. Anyway, they had all the shapes that you could imagine, and they were also in different sizes. Among these blood SHADOW GHOSTS, the least were the humanoid blood ghost beasts. However, Zhao Hai noticed that although the humanoid blood ghost beasts were the least, they seemed to have the highest status. There were many other blood ghost beasts gathered around each humanoid blood ghost beast. As soon as the blood Ghoul beasts stopped moving, they immediately pounced on the rest of the undead, who immediately began to fight back. However, as soon as the two sides started fighting, Zhao Hai understood why they were said to be unkillable. Their bodies were basically liquid, and they could change their shape at will. They could be soft or hard. When they were soft, they were like water, and when they were hard, they were like ice. They had extremely powerful attacks. Zhao Hai took another sip of his tea and gently closed his eyes. He muttered, &Quot; no wonder the Blood River can be the biggest obstacle for the underworld God Hall to unify the underworld. These blood ghouls are really good at fighting. If we keep them in the medium, well have another way to attack in the future. &Quot; Gu Li and Jiang Zheng were also watching the battle on the Blood River. When they heard Zhao Hais words, they turned to look at him. Gu Li said in a deep voice, &Quot; yes, young master. These blood ghouls are very powerful, and they seem to be divided into levels. Those humanoid blood ghouls are the strongest among them, and their attack power is almost equivalent to the crystal skeletons level. They are very difficult to deal with. &Quot; As Gu Li was speaking, the humanoid blood Devils made their moves. These humanoid blood Devils had different fighting styles. Some of them stood at a distance and kept waving their arms, but when they waved their arms, the blood in the river of blood would fly up and attack their designated targets. They were actually controlling the blood in the river of blood like mages controlling magical elements. The other blood ghouls in human form extended a mass of blood from their bodies and used it to transform into the weapons they needed. They then went forward to fight. The first wave of undead from the underworld God Hall that reached the Blood River were not experts. Under the attack of the blood ghouls, they were quickly annihilated. This was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. After the blood ghouls killed the spirits, they immediately returned to the Blood River. The river returned to its calm state, as if the blood ghouls had never appeared. As soon as the blood ghouls entered the Blood River, a large number of undead flew up from the underworld God Hall. Zhao Hai also noticed that this batch of undead was of a higher level than the previous one. This time, the undead were flying even faster. When they reached the middle of the river, there were still no blood ghouls coming out of the river. When the fastest undead had flown three-quarters of the way, the blood ghouls rushed out again. Zhao Hai could tell that the temple of the underworld had taken advantage of the time difference. The blood ghouls in the river of blood had a time difference between their attacks. After one attack, they would retreat back into the river of blood. However, there was a time difference between their retreat and their next attack. The people of the temple of the underworld had taken advantage of this time difference to send a large number of specters across the river of blood. Zhao Hai knew that this was the experience that the underworld God temple had gained at the cost of countless undead. However, even if they charged over, it was not over. What awaited them on the other side of the Blood River was an Army of undead. Edison immediately commanded the undead to charge at the underworld God temple undead that had crossed the river of blood, and the two sides immediately began to fight. Apart from vampires, the undead rarely bled, just like zombies. Skeletons didnt even have blood. So in this war, you couldnt see blood splashing at all, but the intensity was no less than any human war. At this time, the Army of the underworld temple on the other side of the river was also constantly crossing the river. Although the bloodsucker beasts could cause some trouble for them, it was impossible to completely stop them. Therefore, more and more undead were crossing the Blood River. Zhao Hai stood there without moving. They had brought 500 million undead with them this time. Even if the people from the Hall of the Dead wanted to kill all of them, it would not be an easy task. However, Coulee and the others were already getting nervous. They were ready to fight at any moment because the level of the underworld God temples undead was getting higher and higher. Seeing this, Zhao Hai could not help but smile. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed a large rock that weighed a thousand Jin. With a wave of his hand, the large rock turned into a stone chair. At this moment, Zhao Hai put away the teapot. The people from the nether God Hall were already attacking, and it would be too conspicuous if he held the teapot. Zhao Hai sat there, calmly watching the battle in front of him. He seemed to be at ease. At this moment, several powerful psychic energies swept toward them from the other side of the river. When Zhao Hai sensed these psychic energies, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. He knew that the experts of the underworld God Hall had finally arrived. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He also used his spirit scan to meet the attack. The twos spirit power collided in the air. There was a loud boom. The black mist a hundred meters in front of Zhao Hai fluctuated. It was clearly affected by the collision of their spirit power. Gu Li and the others also noticed this situation. They also used their spiritual energy to meet the attack. Both parties had not even met yet, but their spiritual energy had already been properly compared. After the two sides spiritual power clashed a few times in the air, they also retreated. A spiritual power battle was not a good thing. It was too dangerous, even a hundred times more dangerous than a close combat. Therefore, they all withdrew their spiritual power. In a short while, the experts from the hall of the underworld also flew over the river of blood. To these experts, the river of blood could only cause them some trouble. It could not really stop them. There were a total of ten experts from the underworld Gods temple who had flown over. Two of them were on par with Edison in terms of strength. One of the two spirits was a skeleton, while the other was a Lich. Other than these two experts, the other eight were no weaker than Coulee and the others. Edison LED his subordinates, Guli, and the others to face the undead. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, did not intend to make a move. Although the people sent by the underworld Hall were strong, Edison and his group were not pushovers either. With the strength of Edison and his undead subordinates, they should be able to handle the undead. There was no need for Zhao Hai to make a move. Although it hadnt been long since Zhao Hai last fought with Edison, Zhao Hais current strength had completely surpassed Edisons. If Edison were to fight with Zhao Hai now, he would probably not last more than 50 moves. With the help of the space, the Dao Lotus, the Golden core, and the mind power minion, Zhao Hais cultivation speed was increasing every second. Although the speed was not very fast when he did not deliberately cultivate, it was still increasing all the time. Therefore, Zhao Hais strength was much stronger than before. In addition, Zhao Hais body had already absorbed a lot of energy. Because he hadnt fought enough before, he couldnt use all the energy in his body, which was why he was forced into such a difficult situation by Edison. However, after the battle with Edison, Zhao Hai was able to use his energy even more skillfully. As a result, his strength had naturally increased by a large margin. Now, people like Edison could no longer be of any help to Zhao Hai. He needed stronger opponents. Chapter 1232 - 1232 The witch and the blood bone (1) 1232 The witch and the blood bone (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly tickets, please read the original version of the book, please support the development of online literature, to Ming Yu! It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai did not plan to intervene this time. In any case, Edison and the others were more than enough to deal with the people from the underworld God temple, so it did not matter if he intervened or not. Edison looked at the two people from the underworld God temple in front of him. He no longer doubted Zhao Hais words. In the past, there had only been one expert of the same level as him who had attacked his territory. This time, however, there were two of them. More importantly, he recognized both of them as undead. They were both famous experts from the underworld God temple. It seemed like the underworld God temple was really prepared to suppress him so that he would not be able to Unite the Resistance. Edison looked at the two of them and said in a deep voice,Wu mo, Xue Gu, I didnt expect you two to join hands this time. Why? Do you think you can kill me by joining hands? &Quot; Edison, how could we have such a thought? blood bone laughed strangely. &Quot; we took such a big risk to attack you this time, but we also know that we cant kill you with our strength. But as long as we seriously injure you, everything will be easy to deal with, right? What blood bone said made sense. The risk he was talking about came from the Blood River. He didnt know what was going on there. The attack just now was only the most basic attack. There were more advanced blood ghouls, but these blood ghouls would not attack under normal circumstances. After many years of experimentation, the temple of the underworld had finally concluded a rule. If a King level master wanted to cross the Blood River, he might not be attacked by the king level blood ghouls in the blood River. However, if two or more King level Masters were to cross the Blood River, it was likely that they would be attacked by the king level blood ghouls. Moreover, the number of King level blood ghouls attacking them would be about twice that of the king level Masters who wanted to cross the river. However, a King-level master would pass through every ten miles to avoid being attacked by the king-level blood ghouls in the blood River. This was also the reason why the resistance Army could defend for so many years. Because of this situation, the resistance only needed to place a King level expert every ten miles or so to keep watch. There was no need to worry about multiple King level experts attacking them. Of course, even if two King-level Masters were passing through the same place at the same time, they might not necessarily be attacked. The probability of being attacked was only about 50%. In other words, it was indeed dangerous for the blood bones and the witch to attack Edison together. There was a 50% chance that they would be attacked by six to eight King-level bloodsucker beasts on the river of blood. Of course, there was also a 50% chance that they would successfully pass through. It was obvious that they were lucky this time and passed. However, if there were three king-tier powerhouses from the underworld God temple attacking Edison at a fixed rate, the chances of them being attacked by the king-tier blood devil beast on the river of blood would increase to about 80%. If there were four King-tier powerhouses, the chances of them being attacked would increase to 100%. In other words, if there were four God-tier powerhouses crossing the river of blood together, they would definitely be attacked by the king-tier blood devil beast. It was precisely because of this that underworld gods didnt dare to let more than two gods cross the river at the same time. Even if there were three of them, the 80% chance of being attacked was simply too high. As long as a King was attacked on the river of blood, they would either die or be injured. Most of them would die, and the few that were injured would be severely injured. Even if they managed to escape with their injuries, they would need a long time to recover. Because of all these reasons, blood bone said that they were taking a risk to attack Edison. It would be very difficult for two king class experts To Kill a King class expert. At most, they would only be heavily injured. Hence, Edison wasnt afraid of these two. Yes, if Edison fought with these two guys, he might get injured and need to recuperate for a long time. However, he could return to the realm. As long as he returned to the realm, the realm would treat his injuries. He would be as good as new in a matter of minutes, so he naturally wasnt afraid of getting injured. Edison looked at blood bone and witch and coldly snorted,Those fellows from the netherworld God Hall are all people who only know how to play tricks. Dont you all just not want to see the resistance Army being unified? Im also telling you, I will definitely unify the resistance. The Lich glanced at Edison and snorted coldly.Youd better think about how youre going to survive today. After saying that, the Lichs body slowly faded and finally blended into the black mist. The crystal-like bone armor on the skeletons body also slowly turned blood-red. Then, a broadsword with a ghosts head and a thick back appeared in blood bones hand. The shape of a fierce ghost on the hilt looked like it could fly up and bite at any time. This broadsword was also blood-red in color. The back of the broadsword was very thick, giving off a very heavy feeling. The hilt was very long, allowing one to hold the broadsword with both hands. This blood-red broadsword with a ghosts head could be seen at a glance. It was an extremely powerful guy, and its attack power couldnt be underestimated. A Spirits weapon was usually conjured from its own body. This had almost become an instinct of the spirit. As long as it reached silver-rank, it could conjure a weapon from its own body. The hardness of the weapon was proportional to the level of the spirit. After blood bone took out his big sword, he let out a strange laugh and attacked Edison. His attack seemed to be a signal for the high-level undead that followed him to attack Edisons subordinates. There were only two people who didnt move. One was Coulee, and the other was general Zheng. Although Gu Li and Jiang Zheng werent considered true king-level experts yet, just like Edison, they were only half a step away from that level. The two of them hadnt made a move yet because they were prepared to deal with the two King-level undead together with Edison. One should not assume that the Lich was fine just because he had disappeared. In fact, it was a Lichs trick. Once they disappeared into the black fog, no one would know where they were until the moment they attacked. Hence, liches were not only powerful magicians, but they were also the most powerful assassins in the black fog. Liches were almost immune to physical attacks, so they would usually hide in the black fog and attack their enemies. Because they were immune to physical attacks, the heavens also took away their ability to attack from the inside. They could only command the black fog or use magic to attack their enemies, but even so, no one dared to underestimate them. Edison also took out his snake sword and fought with blood bone. This was not the first time the two of them had fought each other, so they were very familiar with each others strength. Although the fight was very lively, they did not use their full strength. Edison had to spare some energy to guard against the liches, while the blood bones had to spare some energy to guard against Coulee and jiangzheng. After all, Coulee and jiangzhengs strength was also known in the underworld God temple. Blood bone was only curious. He did not know where Kapura, who was always with Coulee and general Zheng, had gone. It was precisely because he could not find Kapura that blood bone was even more careful. After all, Kapura was a Lich. If he was hiding in the black mist, blood bone would have to be even more careful. Zhao Hai sat there lazily. He had no interest in a battle like this. He knew that the Lich hidden in the black mist was there and was not a threat to him. Wu mo and blood bone also noticed Zhao Hai. After all, Zhao Hai didnt hide himself. He was just sitting there like a spectator, but this made him even more eye-catching. Everyone was fighting to the death, and it was hard for him to not attract attention. Zhao Hai didnt feel anything, but maybe it was because he was too arrogant that the witch was unhappy. The witch didnt attack Edison and instead slowly floated towards Zhao Hai. He moved very slowly, as if he was afraid of attracting Zhao Hais attention if he made too big of a move. This was one of the characteristics of liches. Although they could blend their bodies into the black mist, they were not real black mist. Therefore, if they made too big of a move, it would cause fluctuations in the black mist and they would be discovered. Thus, they were very careful and slow in the black mist. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile when he saw that Wu mo was about to attack him. Then, he immediately told Gu Li and Jiang Zheng where Wu mo was and asked them to attack Wu mo. Gu Li and Jiang Zheng were Zhao Hais summoned creatures, so Zhao Hai could communicate with them in his mind. That was why he could tell them where Wu mo was. Although Gu Li and Jiang Zheng were known for their physical attacks, that did not mean that they were incapable of magical attacks. When ones strength reached their level, they would be able to switch between physical and magical attacks at will. Gu Lis weapon was a double-edged sword while Jiang Zhengs weapon was his nails. After receiving Zhao Hais instructions, they immediately charged at Wu mo. Wu mo wanted to attack Zhao Hai, but he didnt expect Gu Li and Jiang Zheng to spot him. Moreover, they were so accurate in finding him. Wu mo only felt the danger after both of them attacked. He immediately let out a strange cry and set up a magic shield in front of him. At the same time, he dodged to the side. However, he had exposed himself this way. Gu Li and Jiang Zheng immediately chased after him and attacked him relentlessly. Edison and blood bone also noticed the situation here. Looking at Gu Li and Jiang Zheng, Edison knew that Zhao Hai must have made a move. Blood bone, on the other hand, was puzzled. He did not know how Gu Li and Jiang Zheng had discovered the witch. He thought that Kapla had told Gu Li and Jiang Zheng about the witchs location because he no longer knew its location. In fact, everyone in the underworld knew that the best way to deal with a Lich was to let a Lich deal with a Lich. Since two liches were hidden in the black fog, they could discover each other. Therefore, using a Lich to deal with a Lich was the best way. It was because of this common sense that the blood bone thought that it was kampura who had discovered the witch. However, this made him even more worried because only Guli and jiangzheng were attacking the Lich. Kapuras figure had not appeared, and this had become a thorn in his heart. ( Chapter 1233 - 1233 The devils request (1) 1233 The devils request (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! In a battle between experts, one side could go all out, while the other side had to be careful. In this situation, the outcome was obvious. In an instant, Edisons attacks became more powerful, while blood bone could only passively defend. Although Edison had the upper hand, his men werent so lucky. To be honest, Edisons men werent weak. They werent much weaker than Coulees group. However, they were facing people who were on the same level as Coulee. Although they had the advantage in numbers, they werent superior in terms of quality. For a moment, they were at a disadvantage, and the undead soldiers below were in an even worse situation. Although there were many of them, their defense area was only so big. In addition, these undead creatures were produced in the underworld. Although they had been subdued by the realm, they had never been under the command of Lize and melgen, so they did not know much about battle formations. Therefore, they could only fight in a chaotic battle like a swarm of bees, without any order. Under such circumstances, they were facing an endless stream of underworld God temple undead creatures, and they were at a disadvantage for a moment. Zhao Hai didnt make a move. This was what they had discussed before. Zhao Hai could feel it too. There were many people on both sides of the Blood River using their spiritual power to observe the situation. However, Zhao Hai had already wrapped himself in a layer of spiritual power, making them feel like he was a rock. This was not a difficult task for Zhao Hai. After all, he had all kinds of elements in his dimensional space. It was unlike the underworld where all the other elements were gone except for the dark element. Zhao Hai had used the earth element from his space to wrap himself up. If one were to use their spiritual power to examine him, Zhao Hai would look like a rock. Zhao Hai knew that the temple of the underworlds attack on the other areas would not be too intense, as their main target was Edison. They wanted to greatly weaken Edison. As such, the people they had sent to the other areas should be to hold him back so that he would not be able to help. This was also the reason why the majority of the resistance wanted Edison to be in trouble. They would think of all sorts of ways not to help Edison. Now that the underworld God Hall had given them this excuse, they were naturally willing to go with the flow. When it came to dealing with Edison, the underworld God Hall and the resistance had actually come to a tacit understanding. Zhao Hai had already expected this outcome. This was exactly what he wanted the people from the underworld God Hall and the resistance to do. Recently, Edison had been developing too quickly, and this had alerted the resistance and the underworld God Hall. The resistance had already begun to form an alliance to deal with Edison. This would slow down the pace of the resistance, and this was a good opportunity for the underworld God Halls resistance to let down their guard. It could be said that other than Edison, Gu Li, and Jiang Zheng, Zhao Hai was prepared to sacrifice the rest of the undead creatures. Only when these people died would the others completely let down their guard against Edison. That was their only chance. The battle was getting more and more intense. Of the eight undead that blood bone and the wizard had brought, only four were left. Of the 40 experts that Edison had brought, only about 20 were left. Of the 500 million undead that had been modified by the space, only about 300 million were left. There was no blood on the battlefield, but there were broken bones and stiff corpses everywhere. They were all zombies, zombies that had completely died. On the battlefield, a large number of soul fires were floating. These soul fires were left behind by the dead. The soul fires near the Blood River had already entered the Blood River. It was unknown whether they had been eaten by the blood devil beasts or had become new blood devil beasts. The other soul fires were also slowly floating towards the Blood River. How could Zhao Hai let go of this opportunity? with a wave of his hand, all the soul flames were kept into his boundless space. These soul flames werent low-level, and they could be used as nourishment for the undead creatures in the boundless space. In the battle between Edison and blood bone, Edison had the upper hand in all aspects. Although after such a long battle, blood bone was almost certain that Kapura had not followed him and had already used all his strength, Edison had already gained the upper hand. It was almost impossible for him to move back. If their strengths were equal, it would be very difficult for him to move back when he was at a disadvantage. Gu Li and Jiang Zhengs situation of besieging Wu mo was not bad either. Both parties were now on par. Gu Li and Jiang Zheng only had a slight advantage, but it was impossible for them to defeat Wu mo in a short period of time. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. These undead creatures had much stronger endurance than humans. If they continued fighting like this, it would take a few days. Nothing much had changed. Zhao Hai entered the medium in a flash and decided to let them fight on the outside. Zhao Hai was now certain that the resistance would not let Edison die, as his strength was clear for all to see. If Edison died, the hall of the underworld would be the biggest beneficiary. On the other hand, the resistance would not gain anything from it. Instead, they would lose a powerful person. The people from the hall of the underworld would not do something like that. They only wanted to suppress Edison. He didnt want Edison to die, so Zhao Hai wasnt worried about his safety. Chapter 1234 - 1234 The Great Demon Kings request (2) 1234 The Great Demon Kings request (2) When he entered the hell space, he saw that Laura and the others werent watching the battle on the screen. Instead, they were looking at the bone field in the hell space. A large number of dark plants had already grown in the bone field. Of course, most of them were bone armors, followed by bone plants. Although he didnt know what this bone plant could do, Cai also knew its importance, so there were many of them. Laura and the others looked at the bone field in high spirits. As they chatted, Zhao Hai walked to their side and said, What are you talking about? Why didnt I watch Edisons battle? Laura and the others turned to look at Zhao Hai. As for Li Ji, she pouted and said, &Quot; whats the point of watching? look at their battle situation. Im afraid they wont be able to produce any results without a few days. Let them fight. We cant be bothered to watch. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and said,Im also a little annoyed, so I came in. Why are you guys here? I thought you guys didnt like the environment here? To be honest, apart from the undead creatures, very few people would like the environment here in hell, even Zhao Hai. Laura smiled and said, nothing. I just wanted to see what this bone field looks like. This way, we can have a better idea. If we have the opportunity in the future, when we encounter similar fields, we can bring them into the space and add new fields to the space. We can help the space upgrade. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; forget it. This kind of thing is hard to come by. Lets go. Lets go back. Theres nothing to see here. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded and followed Zhao Hai back to the villa. Zhao Hai then brought them to the wild dragon Island to see how Jim was doing there. As soon as Zhao Hai arrived at the Mad dragon Island, he went straight to Jims lab. Jim had his own lab, and he had already placed all the things he needed in it. Although Jim was also studying magic arrays now, his research direction was different from that of kampla and the others. He studied magic arrays to serve his dream of adding Soul Fire into his weapons, not just to study magic arrays. Zhao Hai didnt say anything about this. He said that he would give these people absolute freedom. They could research whatever they wanted. Zhao Hai wouldnt care. Jim was also very happy here. Everything he needed was here, and the test material he used was also made of high-end glass. This was much easier than before. Most importantly, there were many things in his research project. If he had to study them bit by bit, who knew how long it would take him to study them? however, it was different with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had a lot of research materials on other liches, and many of them were what Jim needed. Therefore, Jim didnt have to study them by himself. Sharing information was what he welcomed the most. Other than that, Jim had also found many liches and other races who were interested in his research and had formed a small laboratory. Now, Jim was in high spirits and was very happy. Zhao Hai was relieved when he saw this. As long as Jim liked the life here, it was fine. Then, Zhao Hai went to the devil realm to take a look. It had been a while since Zhao Hai had been in the devil realm. This time, when he, Laura, and the others arrived, they were stunned. They really thought that they had come to the wrong place. This was the devil realm, which was simply the elf forest. Zhao Hai had long discovered that the people of the devil World had reached a crazy level for plants. In their eyes, any plant was good. Therefore, plants could be seen everywhere in the devil World. However, Zhao Hai had never thought that they would be so crazy. Now, in devil armor, there were almost no buildings as far as the eye could see. All kinds of plants were there. Even the outside of the houses of the devil people were covered with vines, making them look simple and natural. Zhao Hai didnt know what to do in this situation. What made Zhao Hai not know whether to laugh or cry was that it wasnt just the commoners of the devil World who were like this. Even the great Devil kings palace was like this. Zhao Hai really didnt know what to say. When Zhao Hai arrived at the demon Palace, the Great Demon King and the demon Dragon King were dealing with some documents in the palace. They wanted to take charge. Ever since he entered the realm, only the people of the demon race could make Zhao Hai feel at ease. This was because Zhao Hai found that the demon race had never been so United before. In the past, they might have had some conflicts in the demon world. However, to the demon race, the conflicts were for the sake of land, population, and survival. Now, in this realm, they were fighting for the land, population, and survival. They didnt need to fight for those things to live well, so no one was fighting anymore. Although they still looked very fierce, their crime rate was lower than any other race. Zhao Hai was also very surprised by this situation. He really didnt expect that the demon race, who had always been said to be the synonym of warlike and evil, would be so easy to get along with. When the Great Demon King and the demonic Dragon King saw Zhao Hai, they immediately invited him into the house. At the same time, they sent someone to prepare some food and wine. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and realized that they were slightly chubby, but they looked much better than before. Zhao Hai could not help but smile. &Quot; not bad. It seems like the two of you are doing well. Youve gained weight. &Quot; The Great Demon King laughed. &Quot; its all thanks to you, Sir. We never dreamed that we would one day live like this. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. &Quot; alright, lets cut the formalities. Your Majesty, Im here to discuss something with you. I can see that you demons like plants very much. Hows your understanding of plants? Is there anyone who wants to become a pharmacist? Hearing Zhao Hais words, the Great Demon Kings eyes lit up. &Quot; Sir, do you want to recruit some pharmacists to work for you? Thats great, many of our demon race people want to become pharmacists, and they also have a good understanding of the characteristics of plants, so they can now make their own potions. Oh? Zhao Hai was stunned. Was it? How about this, you pick out a hundred people, and Ill bring them to the wild dragon Island, where they can learn about Pharmaceutics. If theyre interested in other things, they can also learn about other things. The Demon King nodded immediately and said, dont worry, Sir. Thats not a problem. Not to mention 100 people, even 10000 or 10000 people will not be a problem. But Sir, I have one more thing to ask of you. I hope you can agree to it. &Quot; Why are you being so polite with me? just say what you need, Zhao Hai said with a smile. The Demon King said to Zhao Hai, Sir, you know that there is also the strength demon race among us. The strength demon race is not a smart race. They are very talented in fighting, but it is very difficult for them to learn how to make medicine. However, there are many strength demon people who want to learn how to forge. I hope you can find a good teacher for them. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard what the Demon King said, he couldnt help but be stunned. Then, he fell into deep thought. He wasnt against the power demon race finding a teacher. On the contrary, he was happy to help them. However, the Demon Kings words made Zhao Hai think of something else. There were so many races in the space, and each race had their own specialty. However, not everyone liked what they were good at. Even if most people liked it, not everyone liked it. For example, some people in the elf clan didnt like crafts. They liked other things. However, it would be very slow if they were to rely on their tribe to develop like this. It would be easy for them to go down the wrong path. However, the wisdom of these people could not be underestimated. Many of their ideas were very helpful to Kelun and the others. Before, Zhao Hai only wanted the people in the spaces to live a good life. He only gave them things that he could afford to give. He didnt pay attention to the education of the people in the spaces. Zhao Hai was like a kind fisherman. He wanted to help others, so he gave away all the fish he caught. However, he didnt think about teaching these people how to fish. This wasnt a wise move. ( Chapter 1235 - 1235 Inter-spatial college Alliance.1 1235 Inter-spatial college Alliance.1 Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! You cant teach a man to fish just by teaching him to fish! The saying was passed down from generation to generation in China, but Zhao Hai only remembered it now. He had been neglecting the education of the races in the realm. The problem of education that Zhao Hai was talking about was not a problem of education in a single dimension. In fact, in any single dimension, education for everyone was implemented, so there was no problem with education at all. The problem with education that Zhao Hai was referring to was the problem of education standards. It was like the magic circles taught in the Atlan continent. It was completely different from the magic circles taught in the ark continent. One was like one plus one, while the other was like a higher number. There were many different races in Zhao Hais interspace, but their civilizations were different and developed in different directions. If they were allowed to develop freely, the gap between them would slowly widen. This was not what Zhao Hai wanted to see. He wanted to see the races in the interspace develop freely and in a balanced way. Right now, Zhao Hai could bluntly say that in all of his spaces, mad dragon Island was the place where he could find the best teachers for almost every subject, whether it was in terms of martial strength, magic power, magic research, art research, and so on. This was because some of the experts from various races had gathered here. Zhao Hais eyes lit up at the thought of this. He thought of something. If he asked Cai er to calculate the most important things in each subject, then make a book and distribute it to the various dimensions, wouldnt he be able to achieve the goal of unifying all space civilizations? Now that there were schools in each space, wouldnt it be better to let the people from each space go to those schools and not learn everything from the space? If he were to find some more geniuses in those schools, Zhao Hai could even bring him to the wild dragon Island to further his studies. That way, there would be more and more talents on the island, which would be of great help to his future! While Zhao Hai was thinking about how to build a super joint college that could cross dimensions, the Great Demon King was in a hurry. He did not expect that his seemingly simple request would make Zhao Hai think for so long. When the Demon King first entered the realm, he was very independent. He could haggle with Zhao Hai. But now, things were different. He had been in the realm for a long time and had been modified by the realm. He was worried about Zhao Hai. It was not an unreasonable request to let the strength demon race learn blacksmithing, because he knew the dwarves were also in Zhao Hais realm. Zhao Hai could have asked the dwarves to teach the strength demon race. This was not a problem. However, Zhao Hai had been silent for a long time. The Great Demon King couldnt help but feel nervous. He was afraid that this matter would violate Zhao Hais taboo and harm his interests. On the other hand, Laura and the others knew Zhao Hai very well. They knew that Zhao Hai must have thought of something, which was why he was acting like this. Thus, Laura turned to look at the Demon King and smiled, Your Majesty, dont worry. Brother hai must be thinking of something else. Its not about the blacksmith. You can rest assured. Hearing Lauras words, the Demon King heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, Zhao Hai had almost finished sorting out his thoughts. He looked up at the Demon King and said, &Quot; Your Majestys suggestion is really good. Ive thought about this problem before. Now, there are many advanced things in my space. Whether it is magic or battle energy, there are many advanced things. Its just that everyone is learning their own things, so their standards are not the same. Your Majestys suggestion just now reminded me that we can unify the schools in each space and produce a batch of unified teaching materials. This way, we can reach the same standard.In terms of teaching, schools will definitely emphasize on different things. For example, the dwarf races school will definitely teach blacksmiths the best. We can gather all the people who want to learn blacksmithing, regardless of their race or space, and let them teach them together. They will mainly learn blacksmithing and then learn other things. As for the demon races school, they should teach various combat skills the best. In this way, we can bring those who want to learn combat skills to your school. The elves can teach art, so that each space can have its own characteristics, but at the same time, the level can be unified. What do you think? Although Zhao Hai had said a lot, the people present were all smart people. They immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. Their eyes lit up and they nodded at the same time. The Great Demon King even said happily,Good, Sirs idea is good. In the devil World, other than some battle skills, we are lacking in many other aspects. In the devil World, we didnt have the chance to learn it even if we wanted to. Now that we have the chance, we cant learn it. Sirs great. Laura also nodded and said, dont worry about the teaching materials. We have too many advanced things in our hands now. The Lichs research over the years really didnt go to waste. There are many magic theories that dont exist in the current few dimensions. We can write books and distribute them to the various schools to improve their magic and martial arts skills. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; thats right. As long as we raise their magic level, the level of the entire space will go up. Let everyone start. If everyone works together, it will be much better than a small group of us working hard. However, we shouldnt take out things that are too profound for now. Even if we do, they wont be able to understand. We have to do it bit by bit. After all the schools are United, we can choose some genius students from these schools. Once theyve completed their studies, we can send them back to school to teach. That way, the standard of the entire continent will slowly be the same as that of the wild dragon Island. Only then will the realm be able to develop faster and better! &Quot; good, thats great, thats a great idea. Hahaha, thats great! &Quot; When the Great Demon King heard Zhao Hais words, he immediately stood up and kept stomping on the ground. It was obvious that he was very excited. There was a reason why the Great Demon King was so excited. After they entered the medium, although their lives were better and they didnt have to worry about food and clothing, the Great Demon King realized that the demon race seemed to have forgotten a lot of things. Now, many of the demon race people didnt want to improve, and they only wanted to eat their fill every day. This was the reason why the Great Demon King was so worried. A race that didnt want to progress was destined to be eliminated. The Great Demon King knew this very well. He was worried that if the demon race continued to develop like this, they would be driven out of the realm by Zhao Hai one day. However, Zhao Hais suggestion was too important to him. It solved his urgent problem. When the Great Demon King found out that the demons had lost their drive to improve, he had been thinking of ways to improve their competitiveness. After some investigation, he found out that it was not that the demons had lost their drive, but that the current education conditions of the demons had not reached the ideal level. Take the strength demon race as an example. In the past, the strength demon race valued combat skills the most because there was danger everywhere in the demon world. If you didnt learn combat skills, you would be courting death. However, in the space, there was no danger. Learning combat skills was useless. Therefore, many strength demon race people wanted to learn blacksmithing. Although blacksmiths required high skills, strength was more important. Strength and strength were not lacking in the strength demon race. They were not stupid. It was just that he was not interested in potions. If it was on earth, even if the people of the strength demon race didnt want to learn magic arrays and Pharmaceutics, they could only grit their teeth and learn. If they didnt learn these, they wouldnt have money, and without money, they wouldnt be able to survive. However, it was different in the space. In the space, even if you couldnt learn these things, you wouldnt starve to death. So, they lived a life of eating and waiting for death, and naturally, they couldnt have any initiative. On the other hand, the demonic realm did not have much research on other subjects. It was almost impossible to teach the demonic people subjects that interested them. Even when it came to Pharmaceutics and magic arrays, they could only study them from books. They were much worse than the goblins and the ark continent. However, Zhao Hais suggestion had solved his problem. Members of the devil race could choose to study whatever they liked. Even if they couldnt study in the devil realm, they could go to other spaces to study. Most importantly, Zhao Hais suggestion was also a competitive one. One should not forget that the best students could go to the wild dragon Island to further their studies. This was definitely a great opportunity for those who were in the devil realm. As a matter of fact, almost all the races in Zhao Hais dimensional space knew about the existence of the wild dragon Island. Even the Protoss, who had a grudge against Zhao Hai, knew about the existence of the island. This was also the effect that Zhao Hai wanted. He wanted to turn the wild dragon Island into a Holy Land in his dimensional space. This would be beneficial for him to rule the dimensional space. In fact, the gods race didnt have much hatred for Zhao Hai anymore. They had already accepted their fate. What else could they do? now that they were here, their lives were in Zhao Hais hands. They had no choice but to accept their fate. In addition, there was food and shelter in the space, and no one had to pay taxes. The Protoss civilians suddenly realized that their living standards had not deteriorated. On the contrary, they were even better than the Protoss. In any place, the lives of civilians were not easy, just like the Protoss. The Protoss wanted war and to conquer other spaces, but to fight, they needed logistics. People needed food, weapons, and armor. All of these were money, and where did this money come from? A portion of them came from the vassal spaces, while the other portion naturally came from the commoners of the immortal realm. It was precisely because of this that the commoners in the divine realm had to pay taxes, and the taxes were not low either. However, there was no such problem in the space. No one would pay their taxes. Every bit of their labor could be exchanged for what they wanted. This was the motivation. In addition, there were still many wars in the divine realm, and many people died. Thus, people had slowly become used to dying in war. It was just that they had died in the process of conquering others before, but now they were dying in the process of being conquered. Chapter 1236 - 1236 Theres an unexpected gain? 1236 Theres an unexpected gain? Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The Protoss citizens quickly discovered the benefits of the realm. Although it seemed like no one was managing the realm, everyone who lived here was bound by the laws. The laws of the realm were very complete, and each law had a corresponding punishment. The most severe punishment was confinement. That dark, sealed space had become the nightmare of all the races who made mistakes in the space. No one wanted to go there. No matter how strong a master was, as long as they were locked up, they would feel that it was better to die than to live. It was because of this restriction that no one in the space dared to make mistakes. Such restrictions not only prevented people from making mistakes, but also allowed them to forget their hatred. There were no conflicts around you, and everyone lived a peaceful life. Some hardworking people even improved. Under such circumstances, you would quickly forget your hatred and only look forward to a better life. This was the situation in the realm. If you were a person who only remembered hatred, then you would spend a lot of time cultivating, waiting for the day when you could take revenge. However, you would find that your neighbor did not cultivate. He worked hard every day, and when he had something to use, he would exchange it for better things to make his life better and better. Watching others live better and better while you could only meet the standard of eating your fill every day, would you feel good? No, of course not. Therefore, you have to spend more time to work hard and make your life better. Slowly, when your life is better, your hatred will fade away. The people in the divine realm quickly discovered that in some particularly good areas, various books began to appear in the churches there. In those places that held grudges, the churches did not have these books. This difference made more God race people become more honest. After all, avenging their ancestors was just hatred, and their race had to continue. For their children, they could only let go of their hatred. The reason why the Protoss knew about the existence of mad dragon Island was because of those books. In order to let the Protoss have a better understanding of the realm, the books that Zhao Hai gave them were all specially made. Some of the books were about the BU da family, the ark continent, the war between the ark continent and the Protoss, and some other things about the realm. This was to let the Protoss understand why they had come to such a state. It could be said that this kind of introduction was very useful. It should be known that there were not only people from the Golden Bull celestial race in the God clans space. There were also many other celestial races. After the introduction of those books, the other celestial races would shift their hatred to the people of the Golden Bull continent, and even to the high-level people of the celestial race who had already died. People were like this. When they realized that their enemy was too powerful and they couldnt take revenge, they would subconsciously shift their hatred. Zhao Hai seized this mentality and shifted the hatred of the Protoss. Zhao Hai and the great Demon King discussed the construction of the college. After that, they returned to the villa and made some arrangements for Cai er. He had Cai er prepare a set of standard textbooks. Then, Zhao Hai went to each of the dimensions to discuss the construction of the United College with the other races. All the races in the boundless space, except for the Thunder race, barbarian race, and winged horse race, had been in the boundless space for a long time. This time was enough for the boundless space to change them. Even if it couldnt completely change them, it was enough to make them no longer hate Zhao Hai. As long as they didnt hate Zhao Hai, they wouldnt object to the establishment of the United College, because it was a good thing for their future generations. Just like that, Edison and the others fought to the death in the underworld. On the other hand, the realm was filled with joy and glory. Of course, Zhao Hai did not forget about the undead race in the realm when he established the Academy. There were many of them in the realm, and since they all had their own consciousness, their intelligence was no worse than that of ordinary people. Hence, Zhao Hai had classified them as a separate race. Zhao Hai raised the status of the undead to set an example for the people in the realm. Since the undead were the most loyal to him, Zhao Hai raised the status of the undead to let all the races in the realm understand that as long as they were loyal to Zhao Hai, they could live a better life, even if they were undead! This seemed ridiculous, but it caused a lot of backlash in the realm. Not only in the ark, but in the demonic realm, there was never a lack of Black Mages. They had always treated the undead as slaves, slaves with no thoughts. Now, Zhao Hai suddenly treated the undead like ordinary people. This was a huge blow to the people in the realm. To Zhao Hais surprise, his decision made the undead in the dimension even more grateful to him. Many of them even evolved because of this. At first, Zhao Hai couldnt understand why the undead had evolved. However, after Cai er and Lauras analysis, Zhao Hai could guess that the undead had evolved because they were grateful and wanted to do more for Zhao Hai. They wanted to help Zhao Hai better, so they evolved! Zhao Hai didnt know what to say, but he soon realized that he had underestimated the intelligence and potential of the undead in the realm. Although the undead in the space were absolutely loyal to him, they had their own ideas after gaining intelligence. No one would be unwilling and remorseless when they were treated as a slave. They only wanted to make sacrifices for that person, so it was normal for the undead to be a little lazy. However, Zhao Hais action of raising the undeads status had won the hearts of all the undead. The undead were already loyal to Zhao Hai, and now, they were even more loyal. They wanted to do things for Zhao Hai and increase their strength. It was completely different from the past where they did not care if they increased their strength or not, and their cultivation was only based on Zhao Hais orders. Now, they really wanted to improve. It was precisely because of this stimulation that the potential of many undead was stimulated. Their strength had increased! Zhao Hai didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he heard the result. He didnt expect that his intentional action would bring him unexpected returns. Zhao Hai had spent seven days in the boundless space to deal with these matters. In fact, he didnt have to do much in these seven days. The matter of teaching materials was handed over to Cai er, and Cai er was even more thorough. She put Zhao Hais request, the situation in each space, and the books on magic and martial arts in Zhao Hais hands into the universal analysis machine, so that the universal analysis machine could help him create the most suitable teaching materials for the space. Although this would cost him some money, to Zhao Hai, it was nothing. As long as the things were done well, that was enough. After the all-purpose analysis machine had produced the most suitable teaching materials for the space, Cai er had the all-purpose manufacturing machine use the first set as a blueprint to start mass-producing teaching materials. This way, the problem of teaching materials would be solved. Zhao Hai didnt have to worry about the construction of schools in the various dimensions, as they had their own schools. Even places like the dwarves, which didnt have schools before, could build their own schools as long as they agreed to Zhao Hais proposal. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt have much to do. In just seven days, the framework for the entire United College had been set up. Zhao Hai was relieved and returned to the netherworld once again. The battle in the netherworld had ended five days ago. As Zhao Hai had expected, Edisons subordinates had suffered heavy losses. Other than Edison, Guli, and Jiang Zheng, only 16 of the 40 high-level undead subordinates had survived. The Army of 500 million undead had only 100 million. To others, Edison had suffered a great loss this time. It would take many years for him to recover to his previous strength. The resistance was relieved, and so was the underworld. Therefore, the battle against Edison was hastily ended. However, Edisons team did not come back empty-handed this time. Blood bone and witch, the two masters of the underworld God temple, had been captured and severely injured. It could be said that Edison had won the battle between the two high-leveled experts. Edison did as Zhao Hai said. After returning to his territory from the battlefield, he did not expand. Instead, he kept a low profile and put all his effort into defense. Seeing Edisons reaction, the people in the resistance Army were relieved. This was exactly what they wanted. They didnt want to see Edison continue to expand. Now that Edison was being honest, it was for the best. Those people wouldnt have the ability to take back the cities under his control. After all, Edison wasnt injured this time. With a King level expert like him in charge, no one would dare to lay their hands on Edisons cities. Although Zhao Hai had been learning about the United Academy in the realm for the past few days, he was still very concerned about the underworld. He was relieved to see that Edison had done a good job with his arrangements. This was exactly the result he wanted. However, now was not the best time to unite the Resistance. After the war, the resistance was still on guard against Edison. It was impossible to attack now. Hence, Zhao Hai had ordered Edison to keep a low profile, as well as all the cities under his control. This was to let the people of the resistance be at ease. Once they had let down their guard, it would be time for Zhao Hai to make his move. When Zhao Hai returned to the underworld, he discovered that there were many high-level undead in the city controlled by Edison. These undead seemed to be doing business in the city, but they would wander around the city. However, they did not cause any trouble. It was as if they were just observing the situation. Of course, these peoples movements could not be hidden from the undead in the city. After all, the undead in the city were Zhao Hais subordinates. Zhao Hai also knew that these people They were all Scouts sent by the other forces in the resistance Army. Chapter 1237 - 1237 Witnessing this historical moment (1) 1237 Witnessing this historical moment (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Edison was currently waiting for Zhao Hai in three holy cities. The reason why he had not returned to the origin space and had remained in three holy cities was because he needed to oversee the place. At the same time, there were many things to deal with after the war. Because of all these reasons, Edison had not entered the realm for a while and had remained in three holy cities to keep watch. Edisons actions were to serve as a deterrent to the other forces in the resistance Army. If Edison and Guli were to separate, there was a high possibility that many people in the resistance Army would gather a large number of experts to attack the three of them. In the opinion of the resistance Army, as long as they killed the three of them and obtained their soul flames, they could use their soul flames to create another three experts. The reason the resistance would not let Edison die at the hands of the underworld God temple was so that the people of the underworld God temple could obtain Edisons Soul Fire and create an expert to deal with them. However, they could kill Edison and then use his Soul Fire to create an expert, an expert with no ambitions. This wasnt Zhao Hais wild guess, but it was very likely to become the truth. The people in the resistance Army had always been afraid of Edisons strength and ambition. Coupled with this incident, they wanted to kill Edison even more. This time, they had really offended Edison. They knew that as long as Edison wasnt an idiot, he would know that they had been tricked. With Edisons temper, he would never let them off. In order to prevent Edison from taking revenge on them in the future, they naturally wanted to kill him first. This way, they would never have any future trouble. It was precisely because of this that Edison had to stay in three holy cities. With Edison, Gu Li, and Jiang Zheng together, those who wanted to plot against them would have to think carefully before doing anything. When Zhao Hai arrived at three holy cities, he noticed that the situation there was not looking good. Not only were there many people from other forces scouting the city, but they were also very arrogant. They could be said to be tyrants in the city, but Edison had been holding back. As soon as they saw Zhao Hai, Edison and the others immediately gathered in Zhao Hais Tower. Zhao Hai glanced at Edison and saw that he did not look too good. Of course, it was not because he was injured, but because he was angry. Zhao Hai could tell what Edison was thinking with one look. He smiled and said,What is it, Edison? Do you feel very angry? Edison snorted. &Quot; young master, I really want to go out and destroy those guys right now. Look at how arrogant they are. They really think Im easy to bully. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, you three idiots. I told you to keep a low profile, not to endure. In a situation like this, if you dont teach them a lesson, they will only become more and more arrogant. They might even suspect that you are planning something big. So, the more you need to kill their pride. As long as you dont expand, they wont do anything to you. &Quot; Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, Edisons eyes lit up. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, please wait. After he finished speaking, he flew out of the towers window. Not long after, a series of rumbling sounds came from the city. It was obvious that Edison had killed those arrogant guys. Zhao Hai looked at Edisons expression and smiled. He didnt stop Edison. Just like what he had said, if Edison acted too weak now, it would only make the resistance overly suspicious. Therefore, Edison had to be even more aggressive at this time. With his strong performance, those people would think that Edison was rebelling against his will. As long as Edison didnt expand, those people would be completely at ease. Soon after, Edison flew back. His complexion was much better, but he still bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Im sorry, young master. I didnt do the things you arranged. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand, &Quot; no, you did well, really well. Youre not to blame for this. Youve never experienced something like this before, so you dont know how to deal with it. Sit down, lets discuss what we should do next. &Quot; After they sat down, Zhao Hai said calmly, This time, our plan was extremely successful. Weve managed to hide it from the underworld God Hall and the resistance. What we need to do now is wait. Wait for a suitable opportunity, then we can send out our troops to officially unify the resistance. Edison nodded and said, thats right. From the looks of the current situation, the resistance has been fooled by us. The underworld God temple will not be attacking us for a while. This period of time is enough for us to do what we want. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; thats right, Hong Ling said. &Quot; well use this time to subdue the entire resistance Army before we make our next plans. Since both sides have just retreated, I dont want to go to the Blood River to collect the Bloodfiend beasts. What we need to do now is to keep the map of all the forces in the resistance Army in the realm. When were ready to attack, we can send our troops to their city at any time. This way, not only will we have the advantage of surprise, but we can also do it in a short time. &Quot; Seal off any news of our attack. Chapter 1238 - 1238 Witnessing this historical moment (2) 1238 Witnessing this historical moment (2) Edison and the others nodded. Even though they had some understanding of space, it was still too little. In this aspect, they had to listen to Zhao Hai. Young master, what should we do now? Edison asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, we dont need to do anything now. What you need to do now is to control the City Market in your hands. If anyone dares to cause trouble in the city, you must deal with them ruthlessly. The more you do this, the less the other party will suspect you. This is your character. You are a little overbearing and unreasonable. If you suddenly keep a low profile, those guys will have wild thoughts. Do you understand? Yes, young master. Dont worry, I understand. Edison nodded. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its best if I dont show up for the time being. If I do, those guys will be on guard. Itll be very bad for our future plans. &Quot; Edison laughed and said, theres no need for you to do anything, young master. If we cant even handle such a small matter, then wouldnt we be too useless? young master, dont worry. Just leave this matter to me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, then Ill leave this to you. Ill take care of the matter of putting the map into the origin space. You guys just do what you have to do. &Quot; Edison responded and Zhao Hai waved his hand. Only then did Edison and the others leave. Once they had left, Zhao Hai took out his staff and separated countless blood needles from it. He then sent them flying out. Although the blood needles were small, they could be used like a magic staff. They could store the map of the underworld into the medium, and this was the effect Zhao Hai wanted. Most importantly, Zhao Hai did not dare to release anything too big, such as the token. This was the underworld, and almost everything here could use psychic energy, especially liches. Once they became invisible in the black fog, it would be very difficult to find them. If he used something too big and was discovered by the underworlds undead, it would be troublesome. After releasing the blood needles, Zhao Hai was relieved. He would leave the underworld to Edison and the others. Zhao Hai did not plan to do too much. Now, Zhao Hai really wanted to keep the bloodsucker in the medium, but he knew that it was not the right time. Although the underworld God temples Army had retreated, Zhao Hai was very clear that there were many undead creatures monitoring the Blood River. If he went there to subdue the bloodsucker, it would definitely attract the attention of the resistance Army and the underworld God temple. That would not be a good thing for Zhao Hai as it would cause a lot of inconvenience to his future operations. As such, Zhao Hai had nothing to do in the underworld. He returned to the origin space and began working on the matters of the United College with Laura and the others. He had been busy for half a month. During this time, Edison and the others had been trying their best to control the cities under his control. Edison had more than twenty cities under his control. In the past, every city had at least one expert on Gulis level. However, Edison had suffered too many losses in the battle with the underworld God Hall. He did not have as many experts under his command, so many cities did not have experts on Gulis level. This was extremely disadvantageous to Edisons rule. The other members of the resistance Army could use this opportunity to take over those cities, so he had to deal with this matter properly. However, now that Edison had Zhao Hais backing, he did not have to worry too much about manpower. Currently, Zhao Hai had more than one high-level undead like Coulee in his boundless space. Zhao Hai had casually given Edison ten undead like Coulee, and that was more than enough for him. Zhao Hai could have sent more undead like Coulee to help Edison, but he did not do so because it would only make the resistance pay more attention to Edison. To the resistance, it was possible for Edison to raise the level of ten undead like Gullina. After all, Edison controlled more than twenty cities. With Gulli and the rests many years of accumulation, it was possible for them to raise ten experts. However, it would be hard to say if there were more. Although the addition of the ten high-level undead had helped Edison recover a little, the people from the underworld still felt that Edison was only good at defending the city and not good at attacking. There was nothing to worry about. It was because of Edisons actions that the people of the resistance Army were relieved. In their opinion, Edison had used all his resources to create ten Masters to help him control the situation. It was impossible for Edison to expand now because he had used all his resources to create those ten Masters. He would no longer have the ability to create more golden skeleton level undead armies. Without an Army, he could only rely on these few Masters. Edison did not have the ability to expand. This was exactly what Edison wanted. He had also noticed that after Zhao Hai had sent him those 10 experts, the number of spies from the other factions had decreased significantly. The markets under his control had also returned to normal. On the surface, it seemed like those people no longer dared to cause trouble because of the presence of experts, but in reality, it was because the people from the resistance no longer treated Edison as a threat. Even though he knew this would happen, Edison still felt a wave of anger. When had he ever been looked down upon like this? even Zhao Hai treated him with respect. How dare those bastards from the resistance treat him like this? how could he not be angry? Half a month had passed, and Edison finally managed to stabilize all the cities under his control. At that moment, Zhao Hai suddenly called him into his Origin space. Although Edison did not know why Zhao Hai had called him into the origin space, he did not delay and immediately returned to the origin space. Once he entered, he realized that Gu Li and Jiang Zheng were there as well. Even Kapura and Jim, who he had not seen for a long time, were there. Gu Li and Jiang Zheng were just like him, with a puzzled look on their faces. However, Kapura and Jim were not the same. They were both looking at Zhao Hai with excitement. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled. He then turned to Edison and said, &Quot; Edison, Guli, Jiang Zheng, Ive called you here because something major has happened that concerns the undead. Ive asked you to be witnesses to the birth of this historical moment. &Quot; Edison and the other two looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; on this day, every specter college in hell was completed. On this day, there will be teachers, students, and a large number of specters from the demon, human, dwarf, and elf races who will be studying at the specter college. At the same time, there will be students studying at the college in other dimensions. You can say that from today onwards, you specters will have the same status as other races. You can go to school like ordinary people. I dont want to fight every day! BOOM! Zhao Hais words were like a huge bomb that blew up Edison and the others. Although Edison and the others had the same intelligence as humans, they had never thought that they would be treated the same way as humans one day. It was because of their intelligence that they knew that it was impossible to treat them the same way as humans. Undead would always be undead. They would only be treated as aliens, demons, and tools by other races. However, they had never treated them as a creature or a race. It was because they did not want to become a tool for others that they had rebelled against the underworld realm and formed the resistance Army. However, they were eventually subdued by Zhao Hai. Although they were loyal to Zhao Hai, the flame of freedom in their hearts had been extinguished. However, at this moment, Zhao Hai told them that the undead could go to school. They could have teachers from other races, go to other Academies, and sit in classrooms with other races. This kind of opportunity and treatment was something they had never dreamed of. Chapter 1239 - 1239 The Holy Land in the undeads heart (1) 1239 The Holy Land in the undeads heart (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Edison and the others all stood there in a daze. They felt as if their Soul Fire was about to fly out of their bodies. They never thought that Zhao Hai would call them over for this matter. After a long while, Edison came back to his senses. He looked at Zhao Hai with an excited expression and said in a trembling voice,Young master, is what you said true? Are you really going to build a school for us? Jim chided, what do you mean by building a school for us? its already been built. That school was built right under kampura and my eyes. How can it be wrong? I asked you to come back today so that you can watch those people enter the school. &Quot; Edison and the other two were stunned for a moment. Then, the three of them laughed out loud at the same time. However, Zhao Hai could hear a hint of heartache in their laughter. Edisons intelligence was not any lower than a humans. It was also because of this that they understood the status of the undead race in the various dimensions. What Zhao Hai did today was equivalent to him officially acknowledging their identity and the existence of their race. How could they not be happy? It took a while for the three of them to calm down. Zhao Hai looked at the time and turned to Kapura, Lets go, its almost time. They all nodded and looked at Zhao Hai excitedly. Zhao Hai smiled and called for Laura and the others. In a flash, they appeared in the hell. To be honest, this hell space wasnt very suitable for building a school because it was too dark. It was like an enhanced version of the underworld. How could a place like this be suitable for building a school? However, Zhao Hai still decided to build the school here, because to the undead in the realm, the hell space was their real home. The comprehensive specter college was built on a mountain of bones. The mountain was the one Zhao Hai put into the space to farm. The bone farm was built on the mountain, and the comprehensive specter college was built on the outermost mountain. There was a huge ball of light standing above the school. The ball of light would change its brightness according to the time outside. This was Zhao Hais idea. He had thought of this when he selected the teachers from the human, demon, elf, dwarf, and Goblin races. The teachers had to be carefully selected. They had to have no ill will towards the undead and be able to adapt to Life in Hell. It wasnt difficult to find such people. Humans, demons, elves, and dwarves all wanted to study and focus on their own fields. Such people wouldnt leave their homes for a year or a few years. They could be considered otakus in another world. It wouldnt be a bad idea to have such people teach at the comprehensive specter college, even though the environment in hell wasnt very good. However, the environment at specter college was definitely the best in hell. It was comparable to other dimensions. As long as the students could stand silent void, everything would be fine. The undead that Zhao Hai had selected to study in other realms were carefully selected. The academies they would be sent to were carefully selected. It could be said that Zhao Hai had put in a lot of effort to make the undead officially become a member of the realms large family. When Zhao Hai and the others appeared at the specter college, they were stunned. The mountain of bones where the college was located had been surrounded by the undead. No one made a sound or moved. Everyone stood there quietly and looked at the college. The construction of the comprehensive undead Academy was done by Zhao Hai using the blueprint of the all-purpose construction machine. The main material was bones. Almost all the common facilities in the school were made of bones. The walls, houses, tables, chairs, and beds were all made of bones. Other than that, the rest of the things were not made of bones. Things like cups and bowls were all daily necessities. Even so, the entire specter college was a little eerie and terrifying. However, it had a different kind of beauty. After all, it was designed by the all-purpose manufacturing machine. The college was divided into four parts: a field, a teaching building, a laboratory, and a dormitory. The four areas were simple, but there were many buildings. Specter college could accommodate 50000 teachers and students. It was a huge school. The teachers from different races had arrived at the school and settled down. However, they still had to attend the opening ceremony. They were already at the school gate before Zhao Hai arrived. When they saw the Horde of undead outside the school, even the scholars who were dedicated to their research and were not disturbed by external things felt their scalps tingle. At this moment, Zhao Hai arrived. The moment he saw the undead, he knew what they were thinking. Zhao Hai was not scared at all. He had been dealing with the undead every day. They were all his subordinates. What was there to be afraid of? Not to mention Zhao Hai, even Laura and the others werent scared. Dont forget, Lize and the others were in charge of fighting the undead every day. Laura was also watching the battle from the side. Under such circumstances, how could they be afraid of the undead? As soon as Zhao Hai arrived at the entrance of the college, the undead surrounding the college knelt down almost at the same time. They kowtowed to Zhao Hai before standing up again. It was all on their own accord, not organized by anyone. Zhao Hai didnt expect this either, but he accepted the bow. After the undead stood up, Zhao Hai looked at them and said, &Quot; the undead race has been by my side since the day I stepped out of the world. They are my most loyal comrades, my most loyal subordinates, and my sharpest sword. However, the undead race has never been recognized by people. You seem to be a forgotten race. Today, I established this Academy and gave the undead race an equal status to the other races. I want to tell you that in my heart, you have never been forgotten. You will always be my most trusted subordinates. From today onwards, your undead race will be the same as the other races in this dimension. You can come here to learn and learn what you like. You can also go to other dimensions to learn what you think is useful. Hence, I hereby announce the official establishment of the comprehensive undead Academy! There was no applause. The undead were quietly watching the school and listening to Zhao Hais words. The soul flames in the eyes of many undead skeletons were trembling slightly, showing their excitement. After Zhao Hai finished speaking, all the undead knelt before Zhao Hai. They kowtowed three times before standing up. Although the undead did not say anything, Zhao Hai knew that the comprehensive undead college would become the sacred ground for the spatial undead. After the undead stood up, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; alright, the first batch of students will enter the school now. &Quot; Soon, the first batch of students who had been selected to attend the school walked into the school. When they walked up to Zhao Hai and the teachers, they would bow to them before entering the school. The first batch of undead was 20000 people. Other than the teachers from the various races, there were also some higher level undead teaching in the school. These undead were also the teachers that had been trained. One day, they would appear in all the academies in the space and become teachers for the students of the various races. Most of the undead teachers were liches, and some were skeletons, zombies, and vampires. Liches were good at research, and many of their research results could be learned by other undead and races. As for vampires, skeletons, and zombies, after many years of evolution, they had established their own system. This system might not be suitable for all races, but it had its own unique way of teaching students. The students checked into the college, and the gate slowly closed under the gaze of all the specters. It was impossible to leave the college after entering. Even if all the specters outside went out to fight, the students and teachers had to stay in the college and wait for their graduation. Zhao Hai and the others entered the college after the gate was closed. The undead refused to leave. Specter college was too important to them. Just as Zhao Hai had said, it had become their sacred place. It was not until two hours later that the undead slowly dispersed. Zhao Hai and the others were already sitting in the conference room of the schools teaching building. In the conference room, other than Zhao Hai, Laura, Kapura, Jim, and Edison were also sitting. The rest of the people were the teachers selected by the various races. Zhao Hai wanted to hold a meeting with these teachers today to see if they had any other needs. Although the teachers came from different races, they were extremely respectful to Zhao Hai, so they all sat there obediently. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; first of all, I would like to thank you for coming to the hell dimension to teach. Without you, the comprehensive undead school wouldnt have been established. Dont worry, youll receive the best treatment in this college. Ill provide all your needs for free. Do you have any other requests? A dwarf stood up and said, Sir, we dont have many requests. Im here to teach forging. I hope that we have enough iron. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, everyone, dont worry. In this aspect, the Academy will definitely provide you with everything. In terms of living, the food and necessities you eat and use will definitely not be any different from your families. After working here for three years, when the students of this field graduate, you can choose to go home. I will definitely not stop you. &Quot; Chapter 1240 - 1240 The jilbenh brothers and the five elements skeleton (1) 1240 The jilbenh brothers and the five elements skeleton (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! When the other instructors heard Zhao Hai, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at each other and shook their heads in unison.Thank you, sir. This is enough. Zhao Hai did not expect it to be so simple. He looked at them and said, If you have any conditions, please state them. I will definitely satisfy everyone. The dwarf laughed and said, &Quot; Sir, youre thinking too much. We just want to find a place to study our own technology. We dont pay much attention to other aspects. Please rest assured, Sir. As long as you supply us with the materials for our experiments, there wont be a problem. &Quot; Hearing the dwarfs words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh, Okay, Im relieved to hear that. Dont worry, Ill definitely not miss out on anything that you use in school. Please dont worry. Alright, class is about to start, so I wont waste any more of your time. Please leave. All the teachers stood up, saluted Zhao Hai, and left. As soon as the teachers left the conference room, kampura and Jim stood up as well. They were also teachers in the school and would teach students here, so they had to go to class. The two of them bowed to Zhao Hai and followed him out. After they had left, Zhao Hai turned to look at Edison, Guli, and the rest.How is it? From now on, this school will be the undead races school. Gradually, students of other species will come here to teach. I know that this means a lot to the undead race, so I brought you here to bear witness to this moment. The three of them stood up slowly. Then, Edison looked at Zhao Hai with a serious expression and said, &Quot; thank you for giving us this opportunity, Sir. Just as you said, this is extremely important to the undead. Ill be content even if my souls fire dies out in the next moment if I have the interest to witness this historical moment. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, dont make it sound so serious. I know what youve been doing in the underworld. Youve done well. I think the resistance has completely let down their guard against you. Its time for us to make our move. &Quot; When Edison heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but smile, Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Sir, tell me, when will we act? Zhao Hai smiled, it will be soon. Now, you have to tell me everything about the resistance. How many experts like you are in the resistance? how many cities are there? these cities are all under the control of that expert. There are experts in each city. After you tell me everything, we can move. &Quot; Edison nodded and understood what Zhao Hai meant. He immediately said in a low voice, &Quot; now, the rebellion Army has a total of 121 cities under our control. 21 of them are under my control. The remaining 100 are under the control of seven other experts. These seven people are the two jilbenh brothers and the five elements skeleton. &Quot; At this point, Edison stopped and looked at Zhao Hai. Continue, Zhao Hai nodded. Edison nodded and said, the two brothers are liches. However, they are different from ordinary liches. Ordinary liches usually use magic attacks. The two brothers, on the other hand, specialize in close-range assassination. &Quot; Hearing Edisons words, Zhao Hai could not help but raise his eyebrows and say, A Lich carrying out a close-range assassination? Interesting, continue. Edison nodded and continued, &Quot; I dont know where the two brothers got their weapons. They are invisible, and most importantly, even undead like liches can control them. No one has seen what the weapons are like, and anyone who has seen them is dead. Their way of fighting is to hide in the black fog and slowly approach you. When they are five to ten meters away from you, they will control the weapons and suddenly attack. Usually, even someone as strong as me would be seriously injured if I couldnt be killed by them in one strike. Therefore, these two brothers are considered rare experts in the resistance Army. They control thirty cities. Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand. Edison then continued, &Quot; the five elements skeleton, there are five people. These five people are five mutated skeleton Kings. The strongest among them is a metal-type skeleton. No one knows what his name is, but they just call him the Golden skeleton. This golden skeleton is lucky to be able to control metal. Of course, there is not much metal in the underworld, but he found a large pile of metal from somewhere and carried it with him every day when he attacked. The metal is ever-changing in his hands, and its very difficult to deal with. At this point, Edison paused and turned to Gu Li.Gu Li once fought with that golden skeleton and was at a disadvantage. Gu Li, why dont you tell us? Gu Li nodded and said in a deep voice, yes, that golden skeleton is very powerful. When he commands the metal, the metals attack power is also accompanied by his own energy. Its very powerful. The energy can be used for both long-range and short-range attacks. It can be used for both offense and defense. The metal can change its shape at will in his hands. Its very powerful. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Gu Li continued, &Quot; the second strongest one is that earth-type skeleton. This skeleton has infinite strength and the strongest defense. His first attack is like a Thunderbolt, and ordinary people cant break through his defense at all. His life weapon is a big hammer, and his attacks are unstoppable. &Quot; Gu Li glanced at Zhao Hai and continued, &Quot; the third one is a fire skeleton. He controls Yin Fire, but his mouth control is much better than the average magician. It will be difficult to deal with him. &Quot; &Quot; the fourth one is a water skeleton. The water he controls is not ordinary water, but the blood in the blood pool. The blood in the blood pool contains a large amount of energy, so his water-controlling attack is not something that ordinary people can block. &Quot; &Quot; the fifth is the wood-elemental skeleton. He is very special. You should know that it is not easy to find a plant in the underworld. However, he found a big tree. This big tree doesnt need to grow in the soil at all. As long as he is given water from the bloodsucking pool, he can grow anywhere. That person has always carried this big tree with him. Now, the big tree has become a hundred meters tall and nearly forty meters thick. During the battle, he directed the tree to attack and defend. Among the five of them, he is not the weakest. Except for the Golden skeleton and the earth skeleton, the other three skeletons should be about the same in strength. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; so thats why its called the five elements skeleton. Thats interesting. Hmm, if I can keep them in the dimension, the familys power will increase greatly. And those two liches, Im very interested in their weapons. &Quot; Sir, which one should we attack first? Edison asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and said, theres no rush. Come, look at the map. Mark out the factions that these people belong to on the map. The most important thing is to mark out which city they usually stay in. That way, we can take care of them. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and a 3D map appeared on the table. Of course, it was a projection and not a real one. Edison looked at the projection on the table and compared it with his memory. Then, he pointed out the cities controlled by those people one by one. In the hands of the seven masters, there were a total of 100 cities. Among them, the 20 cities controlled by the jilbenh brothers were surrounded by Edison and the five elements skeleton. The closest to Edisons territory were the territories of the wood skeleton and the water skeleton. Each of them controlled ten cities. In fact, Edison had only controlled ten cities at first. The remaining eleven cities were not originally under Edisons control. Instead, they were controlled by people like Coulee and the others. They were not under anyones control, but they were later unified by Edison, so they became his territory. After Edison marked out their respective forces to Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai could not help but nod his head. Their current location was not that great. They were the closest to the Blood River. If the nether God Hall were to break through the blood River one day, they would be the first to be attacked. Zhao Hai looked at the wood skeleton and water skeletons territories on both sides, then turned to Edison and said, &Quot; lets attack from both sides first. Well take care of the wood skeleton and the water skeleton first, then deal with the other skeletons, and finally deal with the jilbenh brothers. What do you guys think? Edison nodded and said, no objections. I think we should take care of the wooden skeleton first. That guys tree is very eye-catching no matter where it is. As long as we can find that tree, we will be able to find him. After taking care of him, we will concentrate our forces on dealing with the water skeleton. As long as we take down the two of them, we will not have to be afraid even if the rest of them join forces. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; okay, lets do that. You go back to the underworld and wait. Ill confirm the wooden skeletons location in the next few days. Then, Ill be able to deal with him. &Quot; Edison responded. Zhao Hai waved his hand and sent them back to the underworld. Then, he led Laura and the others back to the villa in the dimensional space. He immediately called out the cities controlled by the wooden skeleton and carefully searched for traces of the skeleton. Zhao Hai first looked at the city that Edison said was the home of all the wooden skeletons. Bloodtree city. This was the city that the wooden skeletons named after their big tree. It was also the lair of the wooden skeletons. Unfortunately, Zhao Hai did not see the big tree of the wooden skeletons in bloodtree city. Instead, he found the big tree of the wooden skeletons in another city. Not only did he find the wooden skeletons, but he also had an unexpected surprise! Chapter 1241 - 1241 The first to strike is the strong (1) 1241 The first to strike is the strong (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai did not find the wooden skeleton in bloodtree city, but in blood drop City. This blood drop City was the city closest to Edisons territory. The border! The dripping blood City was the border city between Edison and the wooden skeleton. Now that Edisons strength had been greatly reduced, the wooden skeleton had come to the dripping blood City. The meaning behind this was very intriguing. What Zhao Hai didnt expect was that mu Qianqian wasnt the only King level expert in dripping blood City. There were four other skeletons with the wooden skeleton, and these five skeletons were all of different colors. A golden skeleton sat on a huge iron chair. The entire iron chair was of unknown weight, and it was suffused with a hint of green. This was most likely the Golden skeleton. The other purple skeleton had a particularly large and thick frame. It sat there like a mountain, looking extremely powerful. With just a glance, one could tell that it was a warrior with unrivaled strength. It was undoubtedly the earth skeleton. The third skeleton was blood-red in color and looked quite slim, especially when it was sitting next to the earth skeleton. It seemed even more petite and cute, and from the shape of the skeleton, it was a female skeleton. The fourth was a black skeleton. It was pure black without any exception. However, on its head, there was a long silver hair that seemed to have exploded. That long hair gently swayed in the wind and was actually made of Yin Fire. Needless to say, this was a fire skeleton. The last skeleton was also blood red, but it was a bit stronger than the female skeleton. Its height was no less than the earth skeleton, and in its hand, it held a cane made of blood red Tree branches. It looked like a wood Pixiu without a doubt. The gathering of the five elemental skeletons in blood drop City was even more thought-provoking. If one were to say that they had no interest in Edisons territory, even the gray skeletons that had just been born and had yet to gain intelligence would not believe it. When Zhao Hai saw this, he could not help but squint his eyes. He chuckled and said, &Quot; interesting, very interesting. It seems like theyre going to attack before we do. We shouldnt wait for them to attack first. Lize, mobilize the Army. Other than the people from specter college, gather everyone. Well take action immediately. &Quot; &Quot; yes, said Li Ji. She went to prepare. Zhao Hais figure flickered, and he appeared in the underworld. Currently, Edison and the others were in three Saint cities. They were waiting for news from Zhao Hai, but they did not expect that he would come right after they returned. Edison looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and said, Why did teacher come so quickly? Zhao Hai smiled and said, we have no choice. If we dont come, theyll come knocking on our door. Ive just taken a look. The five elements skeletons have already gathered at the dripping blood City. If we dont act now, Im afraid theyll make the first move. Get ready, well act immediately. &Quot; Edison was stunned for a moment before his face darkened. He snorted coldly and said,These guys actually dared to extend their claws towards me. It seems like they really think that our strength has been severely damaged and want to loot us in a burning house, Isnt that great? Zhao Hai smiled. Well catch them all in one fell swoop, saving us the trouble of searching for them one by one. Lets go, well act immediately. &Quot; yes, Edison replied. Then, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and they entered the medium. In the next moment, they appeared outside of the dripping blood City. When they appeared outside of the city, Edison was stunned. The entire city was surrounded by the undead. Billions of high-level undead had completely surrounded the city. Even a fly couldnt fly in. Of course, that was if there were flies in the underworld. Even Edison felt his scalp tingle when he saw the Horde of undead, let alone the others. Young master Zhao looked at them and smiled.Edison, come out and take them out. Edison flew to the sky above blood drop City and said in a deep voice, &Quot; five rats! How dare you scheme Against Me! Get out here! &Quot; His voice spread far and wide, and the entire dripping blood City could hear him. This cry naturally alerted the five elements skeletons. They were indeed discussing how to deal with Edison. However, they had never seen Edison come to their door first. Furthermore, he had come so quickly. It was impossible for them to use their mind power to pay attention to the changes outside the city at all times, so they naturally did not know that the city had already been surrounded. However, they could still recognize Edisons voice. As soon as they heard his voice, they immediately used their power of the will to scan the area outside the city. They were all stunned by what they saw, and then quickly flew out of the city. As soon as the five rows of skeletons flew out, they were stunned. They had never seen such a huge scene before. The five of them had not brought all of their subordinates with them during this secret meeting. Even if they had brought all of their subordinates with them, they would not have been able to defeat so many high-level undead. The five of them quickly flew in front of Edison. The wooden skeleton was the host, so he had no choice but to step out and say, Edison, what are you trying to do? For no reason, you surrounded my city with your Army. Do you want to start a war with me? Chapter 1242 - 1242 The first to strike is the strong (2) 1242 The first to strike is the strong (2) Edison looked at the wooden skeleton coldly and said, Dont lie with your eyes wide open. You should know better than me why youve gathered here. I wont waste any words. Today, you either submit to me or die! When the five elements skeleton heard Edisons words, it knew that there would be no good ending today. The wooden skeleton snorted coldly and said, &Quot; Edison, although you are strong, it is impossible for you to stop the five of us by yourself. As long as one of us escapes today, dont even think about staying in the resistance. &Quot; Edison laughed out loud, hahaha! You guys are too naive! Do you think you can still leave?! &Quot; Im not afraid to tell you that I was going to look for you separately after a while, but now that youve gathered together, its a good opportunity for me. Ill say it again, submit or die! The earth skeleton, who had the worst temper, said coldly, Theres no need to talk so much nonsense. Lets see whos the real one. After he finished speaking, he waved his hands and two golden hammers appeared in his hands. With a roar, he attacked Edison. The other four skeletons also moved, each using their best strength to attack Edison. It was obvious that they were trying to capture the leader first. At this moment, Zhao Hai also moved. He had two drums and gold hammers in his hands. His hammers were even bigger than the earth monkeys. Zhao Hai also pounced on the earth monkey. Edison also drew his sword and attacked the water skeleton. Coulee and the others also made their moves. The undead creatures didnt stay still and pounced on the five elements skeleton. Although the five elements skeleton didnt bring many soldiers this time, there were quite a few of them in the city. When they saw that a fight was about to break out, those people naturally came out to join the battle. Although the five elements skeleton had brought a small number of soldiers, they had brought elite soldiers with them to ensure their safety. However, when these soldiers encountered the undead creatures under the command of Lize and melgen, more than half of them were killed almost instantly. This was also because Lize and melgen had to divert their attention to deal with the five elements skeleton. Otherwise, none of the undead creatures would have been able to escape. At this time, Zhao Hai was already fighting with the earth skeletons. He had to admit that the earth skeletons were very strong. They were much stronger than the barbarians innate divine strength. However, Zhao Hais strength was not weak either. The four hammers collided in the air from time to time, producing deafening sounds. The Golden skeleton turned the chair into a giant metal ball. The metal ball spun and many small metal beads flew out of it, shooting toward Zhao Hais Army of undead. Zhao Hai, who was fighting with the earth skeleton, snorted. Then, the Golden skeleton felt the small metal balls stop. Some of the metal balls were no longer under its control, and they slowly combined into a big metal ball. Seeing this, the Golden skeleton was stunned. The soul Fire in his eyes flickered a few times. It was obvious that he was very surprised. He was also a man who had experienced hundreds of battles. He knew very well that there was only one explanation for this situation. There was a spirit that was more powerful than him in the vicinity and could control metal. Thinking of this, the Golden skeleton couldnt help but stop casting the small metal balls. He looked around, but he didnt find anyone suspicious. He didnt know that it was Zhao Hai, who had fought with the earth skeleton. Zhao Hai could control the power of the five elements, but he rarely used it. Today, Jin Qianqian dared to use the power of metal in front of him. Zhao Hai wouldnt be polite. He would just give her an eye for an eye. On the other side, the wooden skeleton was also controlling his blood tree and fighting with some high-level spirits. Although the strength of the spirits was far worse than his, they had a distance between advancing and retreating. He could not do anything to them in a short time. This was the first time the wooden skeleton had seen the power of a battle formation, but he felt very strange. He didnt understand where these spirits of the dead had come from. He didnt believe that Edison had such power. If he had such power, he wouldnt have suffered such a big loss at the Blood River. At the thought of this, he could not help but look at Zhao Hai, who was fighting with the earth skeleton. The wooden skeleton knew very well that the problem might lie with this mysterious Pharaoh. They had never heard of such a powerful Pharaoh under Edison. The one who suffered the most was the fire skeleton. Originally, the fire skeletons attack was one of the best among the skeletons. After all, no matter what kind of fire it was, it was good at attacking enemies. However, he had to face the undead creatures in Zhao Hais boundless space. The undead creatures in Zhao Hais boundless space werent afraid of the yin flames because Zhao Hai had stored the yin flames in his boundless space before. Moreover, his Hades had been modified by the yin flames, so the undead creatures in the boundless space werent afraid of the yin flames. Not being afraid of the yin Fire meant that the fire skeletons strongest attack had been broken. Therefore, the fire skeleton was now in a very sorry state. It could be said that it was being chased by the spirits in the space. The Golden skeletons attacks were restricted, the earth skeleton was blocked by Zhao Hai, the fire skeletons attacks did not have much effect, the water skeleton was flustered by Edison, and although the wooden skeleton looked like it was in the least danger, it was impossible for it to ask for help from the others. Under such circumstances, it was only a matter of time before the five elements skeleton was defeated. In fact, if Zhao Hai had used all his strength, the five elements skeleton would have been destroyed by now. However, Zhao Hai had never thought of using all his strength. He wanted to gain more combat experience through these battles. Although he was very strong now, he didnt have many opportunities to fight. It was precisely because of this that he lacked combat experience, which would put him at a disadvantage when facing an enemy. The reason why Zhao Hai didnt make a move at the bank of the Blood River was that he was afraid of exposing himself. At that time, he was showing weakness to the enemy, so he naturally couldnt make a move. However, now that he was preparing to subdue the five elements skeleton, he naturally had to make a move personally. Soon, the five elements skeletons underlings were all exterminated. Then, the Army marched into the dripping blood City and began to capture the undead creatures that no one cared about in the city. They captured all of them and brought them into the realm. In the netherworld, every city was not small, and there were quite a number of undead in the city. Take the blood drop City for example. It was not a small city. There were close to 100 million undead in the entire city, but they had to face billions of enemies. Moreover, they were enemies that were not weaker than him. Under such circumstances, the undead naturally did not even have the chance to escape. In less than an hour, all the undead in the blood drop City had been captured. After capturing the spirits, Zhao Hais Army of spirits surrounded the five elements skeletons. At this time, the fire skeleton was already injured. The earth skeleton was not in a good state either. It was being suppressed by Zhao Hai. Although the Golden skeleton had turned its metal ball into a huge axe, it was still being held back by general Guli and the spirits. It could not escape at all. As for the water skeleton, it was being completely suppressed by Edison. From the looks of it, he wouldnt last more than a hundred moves against Edison. On the other hand, the wooden skeletons were still not in much danger, but they were entangled by a large number of spirits of the dead. They could not escape, let alone save people. When mu Qianqian saw that the undead army in the city had already surrounded them, she knew that they were finished today. They had no chance of escaping. There were only two paths in front of them now. They could either be surrounded and killed, or they could submit to Edison. The wooden skeleton was having an intense mental struggle. At this time, the fire skeleton had already been caught by the undead. Then, a large group of undead surrounded it, and the fire skeleton disappeared. Seeing this situation, the wood skeleton knew that he could not wait any longer. He immediately said in a deep voice, Mr. Edison, please stop. I am willing to submit to you. Although he said to stop, he didnt stop. He still had his blood tree block the undead, but now he was only blocking and not fighting back. As soon as he said that, the undead surrounding him stopped their attack, but they still surrounded him. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1243 - 1243 Subduing the five elements skeletal system (1) 1243 Subduing the five elements skeletal system (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! When the earth skeleton heard that the wooden skeleton had surrendered, it couldnt help but roar, &Quot; you spineless thing, you dont deserve to be an undead. &Quot; Although he was being suppressed by Zhao Hai, his defense was very good, so he still had the energy to talk to the wooden skeleton. As soon as he said that, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Whats wrong? You dont want to submit? Do you want to die? Give up that almost endless life and become someone elses food? Is this the backbone you want? Every word struck the heart! Zhao Hais words struck the undeads heart. He had pointed out the undeads weakness. The undeads lives seemed to have no end. If they were like Jim, who only cared about research, they would not care about life and death. They had long seen through life and death, and life and death made no difference to them. However, the earth skeleton and the others were different. They were no longer like Jim. They had tasted the taste of power, and they wanted to live longer. They wanted to obtain more power, so they didnt want to die. This was also the reason why the wood skeleton surrendered. Zhao Hais words had pointed out their weakness, causing the undeads momentum to weaken. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the earth skeleton did not say a word after he said that. Although it was still defending, it had lost its previous ferocity. As the earth skeletons opponent, Zhao Hai was naturally the first to notice the change in the earth skeleton. This was a move that he had learned. Sometimes, in such a battle, psychological pressure could be the last straw that broke the camels back. After Zhao Hai noticed the change in the earth skeleton, his hammer changed. When he swung his hammer down, the earth skeleton tried to block it, but the hammer in Zhao Hais hand turned into a big net in an instant, covering the earth skeleton. The earth skeleton was shocked and tried to struggle, but Zhao Hai pulled back his hand. The big net tied the earth skeleton up, and it had no chance to struggle. After capturing the earth skeleton, Zhao Hai turned to look at the Golden skeleton. Among the group, the Golden skeleton was the biggest threat. However, it was Zhao Hais fault. As a result, the threat was reduced to the minimum. Now, the Golden skeleton had to turn the iron ball into a huge axe to fight Gu Li and general he in close combat. This was the Golden skeletons worst skill. When the Golden skeleton saw Zhao Hai turning to him, he knew that it was over for him today. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but stop and said in a deep voice,Im willing to surrender, The water skeleton saw that everyone had surrendered; some had been captured, and some had surrendered. She was the only one still resisting, so she also surrendered. With that, the battle was over. Zhao Hai and the others also stopped. Zhao Hai turned around and nodded at Edison. Edison immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. He turned to the five elements skeleton and said,Since youve surrendered, then come with me. After saying that, a spatial Rift appeared behind him, and he flew in first. When the five elements skeleton and the others saw this situation, they couldnt help but be stunned. However, they had to leave even if they didnt want to. They could only brace themselves and enter the spatial crack. As soon as he entered the spatial Rift, a system announcement came from the space. &Quot; five elements Yin attribute undead creature discovered. Subduing, subduing complete. Extracting its abilities to strengthen the hosts control over the five elements. Extraction complete, strengthening complete! &Quot; Zhao Hai only felt that the energy in his body seemed to have become stronger. He didnt feel much other than that. He knew that he was already very strong, so the five elements energy didnt increase much for him. At this moment, the systems voice once again sounded out, &Quot; a mutated ancient war tree has been discovered. Extracting the seed. The seed can be purchased from the store. This tree can be planted in the hell space. It mainly attacks and has Yin attributes. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but then he understood. The mutated ancient war tree was probably the tree that the wood skeleton grew on. Zhao Hai hadnt thought of this before, but now that the realm had explained it, he did. After that, Zhao Hai treated the flaming skeletons injuries. He then called Edison, the other two, and the five elements skeleton to the villa. Laura and the others had already ordered the undead creatures to clean up the battlefield. In fact, there wasnt much to clean up. This time, when they destroyed the Blooddrop city, they didnt kill many undead. Most of them were captured and kept in the realm. What Laura and the others had to do now was to release the undead from the dripping blood City that they had captured so that no one would be able to find any flaws. Zhao Hai entered the room and waved his hand, &Quot; you guys sit down too. Edison and the others have all obediently sat down. The five elements skeleton also sat down. They have already been subdued by the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, I didnt expect to take care of all five of you in one go. This saves me a lot of trouble. What we need to do next is to first subdue all the undead in your territories. Then, we will deal with the jilbenh brothers. Edison, you can discuss the details. As long as we subdue the undead in their territory, it will be fine. However, dont make too much of a commotion. &Quot; Edison and the others responded and turned around to walk to Lauras side. They looked at the contents of the screen. The screen was currently displaying the situation in the dripping blood City. The undead creatures that were captured in the dimensional space were now released. Of course, they were now Zhao Hais men. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Not bad, not bad at all. You guys are becoming more and more cowardly. Cai er, did you find any suspicious people near the dripping blood City? Cai shook his head and said, dont worry, young master. This operation was very sudden. So, no one has discovered it. No one knows about this news yet. &Quot; Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he smiled and turned to Laura and the others, This is great, the resistance Army is now in my hands. Laura also smiled. &Quot; thats right. I didnt expect it to go so smoothly. Brother hai, I dont think these people are that strong. Theyre far worse than when you were fighting with Edison. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre underestimating me. Ever since I learned the yin-yang star myriad transformation technique, Ive been improving every moment. The last time I fought with Edison, I was only able to do so because I had to face such an opponent every time. The second reason was that I was careless. Now that Im asking you to fight with Edison, hes no match for me. If I were to use the staffs changing attack energy, Edison would be even less of a match for me. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, brother hai, I think you should have used the staffs transformation function when you were dealing with them today. If you had used the staffs transformation function, you wouldnt have been using it for so long. I think you seem to have made a mistake. Brother hai, dont forget that the staff has always been your weapon. No one can take it away from you. If you dont use the staffs transformation function, wouldnt it be a waste? You should use the staffs transformation function more often in battle. In the future, when you face your enemies, you can transform the staff into the most effective shape to kill them in the shortest time possible. This should be your fighting style! Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He had always thought that using his cane to win was a bit unfair. Now that Laura had reminded him, Zhao Hai realized that he was being a bit too foolish. Just like what Laura had said, his cane was his special weapon. It couldnt be used by others. Moreover, he could retrieve it at any time. It would be a waste if he didnt use it. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel embarrassed. He looked at Laura and said, &Quot; thank you for your reminder. Ive thought too much about it. Alright, Ill improve on it in the future. &Quot; Laura kissed Zhao Hai happily. She admired this trait of Zhao Hai the most. He was able to correct his mistakes and was good at listening to suggestions. He would not put on airs and would not get angry when others pointed out his mistakes. These were Zhao Hais greatest strengths. At this moment, Edison and the others had finished their discussion and walked over. Edison bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, weve already discussed it. We can proceed with it after we return. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, go. Remember, do it in secret. Dont let anyone find out. If you need anything, just let me know. Wed rather spend more time to ensure that this matter is kept a secret. &Quot; Edison and the others replied, bowed to Zhao Hai, and turned around to leave. Zhao Hai turned to Cai er and said,Cai er, keep an eye on them and see if they need any help. Just give them some help. As long as we can successfully take over the five elements skeletons territory, the resistance Army will be ours. Cai nodded in agreement. He understood Zhao Hais intentions. As long as Zhao Hai took over the resistances territory, they would become one of the three great factions of the netherworld. Moreover, with the resistances territory and Zhao Hais forces, they would be able to expand outward and swallow up the entire netherworld. Cai er was well aware of the underworlds importance to Zhao Hai and his dimension. It could be said that neither the divine realm nor the Atlanta continent was as important as the underworld to them. The black mist of the underworld alone was enough to prevent most creatures from entering the underworld. In other words, this meant that Zhao Hai had a very safe base in the rear. This base could also produce its own soldiers, an endless stream of soldiers. This was extremely important to Zhao Hai. Most importantly, the underworlds giant skeletons and special plants were still unknown to the realm, which was over level 100. This was enough to attract Zhao Hais attention. What they needed to do now was to take down the netherworld. Once they took down the netherworld, they could go to the Atlan continent to look for the Ascension devil armor. If the Ascension devil armor was useless, they could only ascend to the celestial world. Although they might be hunted down by Lu Wei if they ascended to the celestial world, with the troops provided by the netherworld, Zhao Hai could hold Lu Wei back for a while. As long as Zhao Hais strength increased, would he need to be afraid of a mere Lu Wei? Moreover, Zhao Hai had always suspected that the person in the hall of the underworld wanted to control the underworld through the hall of the underworld. It was definitely not just to get the underworld to provide him with subordinates. There might be other motives, but Zhao Hai was not sure what exactly they were. (T Chapter 1244 - 1244 An Army of ten billion undead (1) 1244 An Army of ten billion undead (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! In fact, in the underworld, as long as you subdued the highest level undead, the rest of the low-level undead would be easy to deal with. The territory of the five elements skeletons was like this. After discussing with Edison, they returned to their own territory. Once they reached their own territory, they could naturally let their subordinates enter the space. The hierarchy in the underworld was very strict. The five-element skeleton could even directly order his subordinates to die. If his subordinates dared to resist, they could directly attack and kill them. Moreover, those high-level direct subordinates had a contract with the five-element skeleton, and those people did not know how to dissolve the contract magic, so they had to listen to the five-element skeleton. After all the underlings of the five elements skeleton were brought into the realm, they only had one task left, which was to bring all the blood spirits in the cities controlled by the king Skeleton into the realm. Compared to subduing the five elements skeletons underlings, this mission was the most difficult to complete. Even if the five elements skeleton was of a much higher level than the undead, and the undead would bow to the five elements skeleton, the undead would not necessarily obey the five elements skeletons orders. After all, the five elements skeleton had no contract with them. Zhao Hai had asked Edison before. In the netherworld, even for undead of Edisons level, it was impossible to have an unlimited number of subordinates. For instance, Edison could only have less than a hundred direct subordinates, and out of these hundred subordinates, he could only take in less than ninety. The number of subordinates would gradually decrease as the number of subordinates decreased. For example, an ordinary silver skeleton would not have more than twenty subordinates. Edisons Army had been built in the shape of a Golden Tower. He had subdued some high-level spirits of the dead and had them subdue more spirits of the dead, slowly forming an Army. However, Edison and the others wouldnt rashly use up all 100 of their subordinates slots. It would be too unprofitable for them. If they encountered a high-level undead in the future, it would be too unprofitable for them to use up all their slots on low-level undead. It was for this reason that there were not many undead that signed contracts with a King like Edison. However, there were many undead that were free in the underworld, and they would submit to Edisons rule and become his subordinates. Submitting to Edison didnt mean signing a contract. This kind of submission didnt require a contract at all. It was like the weak seeking the protection of the strong. Edison would protect them while they worked for him. This was also a part of Edisons Army. However, it was obvious that the status of the undead that submitted to Edison was inferior to those that had signed a contract with him. If Edison obtained a good item, If he could turn a golden skeleton into a skeleton with special abilities, Edison would definitely give this opportunity to spirits who had a contract relationship with him or his subordinates. He would not give it to spirits who submitted to him. This was the difference. However, there were still many undead in the resistance who worshipped freedom. They did not want to submit to the strong. Although not submitting to the strong would greatly increase their danger, there were still many undead who wanted to be free. They did not want to submit to anyone. In various cities, there were many undead who worshipped freedom. Although these undead had to bow to the undead who were of a higher level than them, it was impossible to make them obey unconditionally. In a city, a city Lord-level undead wouldnt force the undead to submit to him. If that were the case, the city would be destroyed soon. It was for these reasons that it was not easy to subdue the free spirits of the dead in the cities controlled by the five elements skeletons. If these spirits of the dead were allowed to escape, they would tell the news to the other spirits of the dead. When they got there, the jilbenh brothers would know about this news and they might take action. Although Zhao Hai could use forceful methods to subdue the jilbenh brothers, there were still billions of undead in the cities under the brothers control. With Zhao Hais current strength, it was impossible for him to take them all in one go. Only by subduing the free undead in the five elements skeletons cities would he be able to do so. However, before that, if news of Zhao Hais nonchalance were to spread, the underworld God Hall would be in even greater trouble. The five elements skeleton controlled 70 cities, some of which were big and some were small. However, under normal circumstances, the total number of skeletons living or trading in these 70 cities would be between six to seven billion. Such a huge number would not be easy to subdue. What Zhao Hai was truly afraid of was not the ordinary undead, but the people from the hall of the underworld. If the people from the hall of the underworld knew about their situation here, they would definitely make some arrangements. When that happened, Zhao Hai would be in even more trouble. Thus, it was best to keep everything a secret. Fortunately, in the underworld, other than some high-level undead, the undead that were not very powerful would not go to other cities. They would only move around in the vicinity of their own city. As a result, communication in the netherworld was not as developed. It could be said to be extremely isolated, which gave Zhao Hai a chance to break through them one by one. Therefore, Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He started from the wood skeletons and water skeletons territories, subduing them bit by bit. He took them in from city to city, and little by little, he would be able to subdue all the undead in the entire territory of the five elements skeletons. Zhao Hai was very patient. However, he had no problem subduing two cities in a day. As the number of people under his command increased, it was not impossible for him to take over a few more cities in a day. After all, the people in charge of those cities were now his people. With the cooperation of these people, subduing the free undead was not a difficult task. Even so, Zhao Hai had spent almost a month to subdue all the free undead under the five elements skeleton. The next step was to make a move on the jilbenh brothers. After all the undead were subdued, Zhao Haitong took note of the number of skeletons that had been subdued by the realm. It was more than 13 billion, which was a huge number. Luckily, Zhao Hai had bought a few other dark-type spaces in addition to the hell dimension. Now, he could use Anzhis undead. It didnt mean that a hell dimension couldnt contain so many undead. It was just that it was difficult to manage all the undead in one dimension. Zhao Hai had placed the undead halls in five dimensions, and each dimension only had about two billion undead. Zhao Hai had built specter college in each of the dimensions. Of course, the new specter colleges were only the first comprehensive specter college. There werent any teachers from other races. But even so, it made the undead very happy. The five elements skeleton didnt know about this at first. However, Edison told them that Zhao Hai had built a school for the undead in his space. Furthermore, the undead could receive education just like any other race. This made the five elements skeleton very excited and its respect for Zhao Hai grew. In the past month, Zhao Hai had subdued all the undead that were free in the five elements skeletons territory. However, the divine realm was not very peaceful. In the Golden Bull continent, the O Neal family had already gained a firm foothold. After a few higher-grade devil armors came from their side, the O Neal family seemed to have gained even more confidence. They started to explore and mine the various spaces of the Golden Bull continent. The spaces of the Golden Bull continent were the space of the Barbarian race, the space of the Thunder race, and the space of the winged horse race. Now that there was no one in these spaces, naturally, no one would stop them from mining. Therefore, the O Neal family bought a large number of slaves from the Atlanta continent and came to these dimensions to mine. Dont underestimate these slaves. They had been buying and selling slaves for a long time, so they had a set of methods to control the slaves. On the Atlan continent, slaves didnt need to work directly. They had to be trained to learn how to use ordinary civilian magic armor. Only then would they go and sell it. Now that the O Neal family had a territory that was as big as several continents of the ark, they naturally needed a large number of people to mine, so they bought a lot of trained slaves. The O Neal family was in such a hurry because their enemy, the esgod tribe, was still around. They were very clear that the esgod tribe was an extremely powerful enemy. If they did not develop quickly, they would not be able to defend themselves when the esgod tribe attacked them again in the future. What the O Neal family didnt expect was that the esgod tribe would attack so quickly. The peace had only been restored for less than two months, and the esgod tribe was already at war with the O Neal family. This time, the battle between the O Neal family and the esgod tribe was not a large-scale battle. Instead, it was a kind of harassment tactic, and it was only a small-scale battle. However, it still made the O Neal family nervous. The exchange of fire here naturally caught Zhao Hais attention. He did not expect the esgod tribe to start another war with the O Neal family in such a short time. However, after watching for a while, Zhao Hai realized what the esgod tribe was up to. The esgod tribe was strong because of their large population. Thus, they wanted to use small-scale battles like this to slowly wipe out the O Neal familys strength. Small victories would eventually turn into a big victory, slowly wearing down the O Neal family. Their idea was good, but their tactics were not very good. In addition, their speed was a little worse than the devil armor, so the battle results were not very ideal. After watching for a few days, they lost interest. Right now, Zhao Hais attention was not on the esgod tribe or the O Neal family. Instead, it was on the jilbenh brothers. These two Lich brothers that Edison had mentioned had piqued Zhao Hais interest! Chapter 1245 - 1245 The weapons of the jilbenh brothers (1) 1245 The weapons of the jilbenh brothers (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! As liches, the jilbenh brothers did not use magic to attack the enemy. Instead, they used assassination techniques. This surprised Zhao Hai. What surprised Zhao Hai even more was the weapons they used. Liches were a race that was ten times more unique. They did not have a physical body, so they were not afraid of physical attacks. However, it was also because they were weak that they could not use physical attacks. They mainly used magic for both offense and defense, because there were no suitable weapons for them in the underworld. This didnt mean that liches couldnt carry things. In fact, they could carry things, but not with their hands. Instead, they used their mind power to carry things as if they were controlling objects. In theory, they could also use physical attacks since they could control objects. However, ordinary liches wouldnt use this method to control their weapons, because this method had a natural flaw. Because it was controlled by mental power, when attacking the enemy, their mental power would also be affected, which was very dangerous. In addition, liches were born with the ability to hide in the black fog. If they were holding a weapon, they would be quickly discovered in the black fog. No Lich would be stupid enough to do that. However, the jilbenh brothers were known for their assassination. This was also the reason why Zhao Hai was interested in them. To be honest, Zhao Hai was not interested in them, but the weapons they used. All the prominent figures in the netherworld knew that the weapons used by the jilbenh brothers were the most special thing about them. Each of the brothers had a weapon. No one had seen what kind of weapons they were. Those who had seen them were all dead. However, one thing was certain. Those weapons were definitely not ordinary. Liches didnt have a physical body, and the Gibbon brothers were no exception. In this case, they couldnt integrate weapons into their bodies like other undead creatures. However, no one had seen the weapons of the Gibbon brothers for so many years. They didnt use magic when they killed people, so everyone in the underworld guessed that the two brothers must have obtained an amazing weapon that could be used by liches. Liches could also materialize their essence, just like the spell Zhao Hai had seen in kamplas room. As long as the magical elements were compressed to a certain degree, they could turn the magical essence into the shape of a sword. However, if such a spell was used for assassination, it would not work. Magic compression was a process, and it could be very abrupt. However, if you ran behind someone and compressed the magic draft to assassinate them, you wouldnt even know how you died. This was because once you started compressing your magic, the other party would know and react immediately. Before you could finish compressing your magic, the other party would have already dodged or counterattacked. It would not work if you compressed the magic in advance, because the strong magical wave would attract the attention of the enemy. Moreover, the compressed magic would have a physical form, which was no different from holding a physical weapon. It would also be discovered. So, people in the underworld were sure that the jilbenh brothers were not using magic, but two special weapons. These two weapons were what Zhao Hai was interested in. The underworlds level was not low. King level experts like Edison were much stronger than the lowest level self-cultivators that Lu Weis soul had mentioned. In other words, the underworlds spatial level was higher than the immortal realms. Under such circumstances, the jilbenh brothers could still make a name for themselves with a pair of weapons, and no one had seen what kind of weapons they were. This in itself showed that the pair of weapons were extraordinary. From this point, it could be seen that the pair of weapons used by the jilbenh brothers could reach the level of the self-cultivation world. The more he thought about it, the more interested Zhao Hai was in the weapons. He really wanted to know what these weapons were. If he could get his hands on them, would they be of greater help to his staff? Zhao Hais staff had already integrated too many things into it, so its attack power was extremely strong. However, Zhao Hai always felt that there was still a lot of room for development for the staff. That was why he was so concerned about the weapons of the jilbenh brothers. After subduing all the undead under the five elements skeletons rule, Zhao Hai was ready to take action against the jilbenh brothers. However, before Zhao Hai could take action, a war suddenly broke out in the divinity. Zhao Hai observed the situation in the divinity for a few days and found that there were no major events. Only then did he begin to make new arrangements to deal with the jilbenh brothers. The jilbenh brothers were quite famous in the underworld. It could be said that they were the actual rulers of the resistance. Of course, that was before Edison appeared. Edisons appearance was an official challenge to the jilbenh brothers. The two brothers had also used the incident with the underworld God temple to suppress Edison. They would not let Edison threaten their rule over the resistance. Chapter 1246 - 1246 The weapons of the jilbenh brothers (2) 1246 The weapons of the jilbenh brothers (2) However, the jilbenh brothers had miscalculated this time. They did not expect that with Zhao Hais support, Edisons strength had long exceeded their imagination. They also did not expect that the five elements skeleton was not completely under their control. It even had the idea of targeting Edison and was finally subdued by Zhao Hai. It could be said that the jilbenh brothers were now alone. However, even so, Zhao Hai did not underestimate the two brothers. These two brothers were able to lead the resistance and deal with the underworld God Hall for so many years. They were definitely not simple people. When faced with such people, any mistake would be extremely dangerous. If they were allowed to escape and end up in the hands of the underworld God Hall, things would become troublesome. Zhao Hai was also very curious about the jilbenh brothers. The strength of these two brothers was considered the strongest in the resistance Army. They were also the actual rulers of the resistance Army. However, it seemed like they had never thought of making all the forces in the resistance Army submit to them. Even if they were to deal with Edison, it was because Edison wanted to unify the resistance Army. Before Edison had such thoughts, they did not suppress him. They even allowed cities like the three holy cities to exist, which surprised Zhao Hai. However, no matter what, the jilbenh brothers had to submit to him this time. If they did not submit, there was nothing to say. There was only one word to say, kill! This time, Zhao Hais plan was similar to the five elements skeleton. First, he would use the space to find the jilbenh brothers. Then, he would attack them directly. After that, he would arrange a large number of troops to surround all the cities controlled by the jilbenh brothers. The reason why Zhao Hai dared to do this was because he had the confidence and the military strength in his hands. With more than ten billion military strength in his hands, it was more than enough to surround more than 30 cities. That was why Zhao Hai decided to use this strategy. Edison and the others also agreed to this. He didnt believe that with him, the five elements skeleton, and Zhao Hai, they wouldnt be able to take down the jilbenh brothers. As long as they could take down the jilbenh brothers, the others wouldnt have a problem. Zhao Hai used the dimension to confirm the location of the jilbenh brothers. They were now in the central city under their rule, which was the city in the middle of the 30 cities, soul weapon city. There was only one tower in the soul weapon city. It was the tallest and thickest stone tower Zhao Hai had ever seen in the underworld. The tower was more than 200 meters tall, and its diameter was about 100 meters. Although it was very tall, it looked very thick. The tower was built in the same architectural style as the underworld. It was simple and plain. From the outside, one could not tell what was special about the tower. However, Zhao Hai noticed that there were some fine lines on the tower. They looked like the blood vessels of a human body. Zhao Hai believed that if there was a war, the tower would be like the towers of kampura and the others. The blood in the blood pool would flow out from the inside of the tower, and it would become the central control station of the defensive magic array of the city. The jilbenh brothers lived in this tower. In addition to the two brothers, there were a large number of liches in the tower. These liches were their subordinates. The jilbenh brothers were liches, so they took great care of the other liches. Therefore, there were no undead in their wizard group except for liches. Zhao Hais staff had already stored the map of soul weapon city in the medium. It was the perfect time to take it out. Zhao Hai used the medium to take a look. The jilbenh brothers were still in the tower and had not left. In fact, Zhao Hai had learned from Edison that the jilbenh brothers had the same problem as other liches. They liked to research things. Therefore, as long as there was no war, they would not leave the tower. Zhao Hai also saw the jilbenh brothers through the screen. There was nothing special about the two brothers. They looked similar to ordinary liches. They were not as sinister as Zhao Hai had imagined. On the contrary, the two brothers were good-looking. Although they had beards and looked like old men like other liches, they were definitely very charming old men. After Zhao Hai confirmed their identities through Edison, he was ready to take action. This time, Zhao Hai was going to split his Army into two groups. One group would consist of 12 billion people. They would surround the entire territory of the jilbenh brothers from the five elements skeletons and Edisons territory. Melgen would be in charge of this group of people. The other group was led by Zhao Hai, Edison, the five elements skeleton brothers, Guli, and the others. They led one billion soldiers to surround the soul weapon city. The ordinary soul weapons were left under the command of Li Ji. Zhao Hai and the others were in charge of dealing with the jilbenh brothers. After arranging everything, Zhao Hai told everyone to get ready for action. They first had to release a large number of undead in the territories of the five elements skeleton and Edison. These undead would slowly advance into the territory of the jilbenh brothers. Along the way, they would capture any undead creatures they encountered, regardless of their level. Chapter 1247 - 1247 The weapons of the jilbenh brothers (3) 1247 The weapons of the jilbenh brothers (3) This process would take some time. 12 billion was not 1.2 million. With so many people, it would take a long time even if they were released. In addition, they needed to organize the team. So, it took Zhao Hai and the others five days. Five days later, when melgen had finished organizing her team, Zhao Hai and the rest set off. In just a moment, Zhao Hai and the rest appeared in the sky above soul weapon city. The one billion undead slowly appeared outside soul weapon city, surrounding the entire city. Zhao Hais groups huge commotion naturally could not be hidden from the jilbenh brothers. The two of them immediately noticed Zhao Hais group and the increasing number of undead outside the city. Their expressions changed. A wave of mental power swept out and mobilized the entire citys Army. At the same time, they activated the magic array and prepared to defend against the enemy. Zhao Hai waved his hand. A ray of red light flew out from his hand. The red light circled around the tower of the jilbenh brothers a few times and destroyed the lines on the tower. This prevented the tower from transferring the blood from the blood pool to the magic array in the city. This way, the magic array would not be effective. Jilbenh and his brother also noticed the situation. They flew out of the tower with a large number of liches and stood in front of Edison and the others with ashen faces. This time, Zhao Hai was not going to pretend to be a Lackey. He just stood there with Edison and the five elements skeleton by his side. This way, Zhao Hais identity would naturally be revealed. When the jilbenh brothers saw this situation, they were also stunned. A glimmer of light flashed in their eyes, and one of them said in a deep voice, Who are you? Why have you come to my soul weapon city? Edison, what exactly is going on? Were all young masters subordinates, so well let young master decide on everything, Edison said with a smile. They didnt say anything else after that. This was to show that they were willing to submit to Zhao Hai. The jilbenh brothers looked at the five elements skeleton again. There was a trace of uneasiness in their eyes. Then, the two of them carefully sized up Zhao Hai. On the surface, there was naturally nothing special about Zhao Hai. He was still dressed like a Pharaoh. There were no energy fluctuations on his body. He stood there like a stone. However, the more this was the case, the more the jilbenh brothers did not dare to underestimate Zhao Hai. The two of them looked at each other, and one of them bowed to Zhao Hai and said, May I know who this gentleman is? Whats the matter with the soul weapon today? Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; you two dont have to pretend anymore. I dont believe that you still dont know why Im here. Lets not beat around the bush. Im here today to tell you that from today on, I, Zhao Hai, have the final say in the resistance Army. Everyone has to submit to me. Theres only one outcome for those who refuse to submit-death! Do the two of you want to submit to me, or let me treat your Soul Fire as food? make your choice. The jilbenh brothers looked at each other. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so overbearing. He had made things clear. This was enough to show that there was no room for negotiation. The two of them knew that todays matter could not be settled amicably. Chapter 1248 - 1248 Soul weapon (1) 1248 Soul weapon (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Not everyone could be overbearing. Overbearing could only be achieved when one had absolute strength. It was a kind of momentum, control, and self-confidence. It was a kind of absolute confidence in ones own strength. At the same time, it was also an absolute control over the opponent. Only then could it be called overbearing. Zhao Hais current aura was that of absolute confidence. He was very clear about his own strength and had complete confidence in himself. The jilbenh brothers looked at each other. They were also the top powerhouses of the netherworld, so they could naturally feel Zhao Hais aura. The two of them did not move. Their figures had already disappeared into the black mist. The liches that had appeared with them had also disappeared into the black fog. Edison and the others couldnt help but be on guard when they saw the liches disappear into the black fog. Such a method is useless against me, Zhao Hai replied with a cold smile. With a wave of his hand, countless spirits of the dead suddenly appeared from the black mist. As soon as they appeared, they immediately used magic attacks on them. With this attack, the liches immediately revealed themselves. At this moment, the liches were immediately locked onto by someone. Next, the staff in Zhao Hais hand transformed into a huge Bell. Zhao Hai gently shook the bell, and a sound wave was emitted from the bell. The sound wave seemed to have a physical form as it spread in all directions. All the liches who heard the sound of the bell had a pained expression on their faces, and they could not use any magic. Countless spatial rifts appeared around the liches, pulling them into the space. However, from the beginning to the end, the jilbenh brothers did not appear. They did not even appear when Zhao Hai used the bell to launch a sound wave attack. Zhao Hais eyes lit up and he smiled. &Quot; &Quot; interesting. Your weapon can actually withstand my soul attack with sound waves. Im even more interested in your weapon now. &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hais voice fell, jilbenh and his brother suddenly appeared behind Zhao Hai. They waved their hands forward as if something was attacking Zhao Hai. Seeing this, Edisons expression changed and said, Young master, be careful. However, it was too late. The weapons of the jilbenh brothers had already pierced through Zhao Hais clothes. When the jilbenh brothers saw that their weapons had successfully pierced through Zhao Hais clothes, they could not help but be happy. They were very clear that it was impossible for anyone who attacked them with weapons like these to survive. Clang! Clang! The two weapons hit Zhao Haihes body with a metallic sound. Zhao Haihe turned around and grabbed the two items. Seeing Zhao Hais action, the jilbenh brothers were stunned. Then, their expressions changed. They finally realized that the weapon they were famous for was useless against Zhao Hai. Just as they were about to put the two weapons away, two spatial rifts suddenly appeared in Zhao Hais hands. Then, they lost contact with their weapons. When they felt that they had lost contact with their weapons, the jilbenh brothers showed a panicked expression for the first time. However, Zhao Hai did not give them a chance. With a wave of his hand, the big bell appeared in his hand again. Zhao Hai gently shook the bell, causing the jilbenh brothers to show a painful expression. Then, Zhao Hai waved his hand, causing a spatial crack to appear beside the brothers. Then, two huge palms reached out from the spatial Rift and grabbed the two brothers. They pulled them into the spatial Rift and the spatial Rift disappeared. With a wave of his hand, the bell turned back into a cane. Zhao Hai turned to look at Edison and the rest,Edison, Ill leave this to you. Remember, I want him alive. Edison and the others were already stunned by Zhao Hais attack. Now that they heard Zhao Hais words, they could not help but be stunned. Edison quickly said, &Quot; yes, young master. Dont worry. Leave this to me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and disappeared. Edison let out a long breath and turned to look at the five elements skeleton. He smiled bitterly and said,Lets go and get to work. Dont forget young masters instructions. The earth skeleton turned to look at Edison and said, Edison, I heard that you fought with the young master and almost caused both of you to be injured? Are you telling the truth? Edison was dumbfounded. He really didnt know how to answer. This time, Edison realized that Zhao Hais attack methods were more diverse and complicated. If he were to fight with the current Zhao Hai, he believed that he wouldnt be able to last much longer than the jilbenh brothers. However, he had really fought with Zhao Hai back then and both of them had almost been injured. However, no one would believe his words even if he said it now. At the thought of this, Edison couldnt help but look at the earth skeleton in annoyance and said, Didnt you also fight with young master for a long time? I think young master just wanted to test our strength and play with us. Alright, lets get to work. The few of them nodded, and immediately launched an attack on the experts under the jilbenh brothers. At this time, Zhao Hai had already entered the medium. Of course, he didnt hear what Edison said. If he did, he would have smiled bitterly. He didnt want to test Edisons strength. He had really made a wrong choice. This was the first time Zhao Hai had used such a method of attack. He suddenly realized that attacks could also be used in this way. This time, Zhao Hai had used all of his techniques. His realm helped him locate the liches. Then, he transformed his cane into a Bell and used a Sonic Soul attack. After that, he used his ability to crystalize his body to block the attacks of the Gibbon brothers. Next, he used his crystallized hand to grab the weapons of the two brothers and stored them in the storage. After that, he used the sonic Soul attack to make it impossible for the brothers to attack. Finally, he used his dimensional hand. To capture the two of them into the origin space, Zhao Hai had to use a lot of his skills. However, he managed to achieve one thing, which was complete control of the battlefield. From the moment the two brothers disappeared into the black fog, everything was under Zhao Hais control. Zhao Hai had calculated what kind of attacks the two of them would make. That was why he was able to end the battle so quickly. This wasnt the first time Zhao Hai had used this kind of combat method. He had used this method a few times before, but it had never felt as smooth as this time. This time, he felt that it was a kind of control power. It was a power that was completely controlled. It was really overhidden. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the medium, he didnt immediately summon the subdued jilbenh and his brother, nor did he take out their weapons. Instead, he stood there quietly with his eyes closed, recalling the process of his battle just now. He had made a decision for his battle this time, which was perfection. There were not many fancy things in this battle. Everything was very practical and perfect. Zhao Hai finally understood. This was the fighting style he wanted the most. In all his previous battles, he had always felt that something was missing. Now, he knew. It was this feeling of control. When he fought with others, he had lacked this feeling. This battle just happened to let him find this feeling. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and a smile appeared on his face. He slowly opened his eyes and walked into the villa. Laura and the others were all staring at the screen in the villa. On the screen, Edison and the rest were capturing all the spirits in the soul weapon city with the undead army. On the other hand, Lize was commanding the undead army to cooperate with Edison and the rest. Melgen was also commanding the undead army to surround the territory of jilbenh. Now, the undead in jilbenhs territory had realized that something was wrong. All the cities had activated their defensive magic arrays and sent people to soul weapon city to ask for help. This kind of thing didnt need Lauras help, so when she saw Zhao Hai, she immediately came up to him and said with a smile, Big brother hai, todays attack went very smoothly. &Quot; yes, it went very smoothly. Laura, thank you. It was your words that enlightened me. Otherwise, todays attack would not have gone so smoothly. &Quot; Lola smiled and didnt say anything. Zhao Hai looked at her and said, Go and help meg prepare something good for me. Im really happy today. &Quot; okay, Lola responded and turned around to pick up meg to go into the kitchen. Zhao Hai waved his hand and called the jilbenh brothers out. At the same time, Zhao Hai also took out the weapons used by the jilbenh brothers. Zhao Hai was stunned as the two weapons did not look like weapons at all. Instead, they looked like the fangs of a poisonous snake. They were curved, hollow, but extremely sharp. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that the two fangs were not very large. They were only the length of his palm. They looked like two small curved cones. They were transparent and did not look like weapons. They looked more like two pieces of art. At this moment, a notification sound came from the space, [ tooth of an unknown animal. It can be used as a weapon and can be used for physical attacks. It also has the ability to attack the soul and can be nurtured in the soul. It is a soul weapon. Extract the components of the weapon and add them to The Devils Blood staff. The Devils Blood staff will be upgraded to a soul weapon. The host can place the staff in his own soul and nurture it. The longer the nurturing time, the higher the compatibility between the host and the staff, and the more powerful the staff will be. Note: The soul weapon is the hosts lifetime weapon, and it will increase as the hosts strength increases. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. This was the first time he had heard of a soul weapon. However, from the introduction of the system announcement, it seemed to be a good item. Zhao Hai turned to look at the jilbenh brothers and said,Where did you get these two things? One of the jilbenh brothers stepped forward and said, Young master, these two things were the fangs of a dark magical beast soul-devouring snake that we killed. It was a mutated soul-devouring snake, and we spent a lot of effort to kill it. However, after killing it, the snake didnt have a Soul Fire, and the snake disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only these two venomous fangs on the ground. We wanted to bring them back to study them, but we didnt expect that when the venomous fangs came into contact with our mental strength It immediately melded into our souls, and we can use it like a weapon. Its very convenient. Chapter 1249 - 1249 My own back garden (1) 1249 My own back garden (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai nodded and said,so you guys didnt look for soul-devouring snakes after that? Lets see if we can find any more mutated soul devouring snakes. One of the jilbenh brothers nodded and said, Young master, look for me. Not only did you look for me, but you also sent my men to look for me. However, the result wasnt ideal. We killed a lot of soul devouring snakes, but we didnt find a single mutated one. Not only soul devouring snakes, but I also looked for many other dark magic beasts, but the result was the same. We could only get Soul Fire, and we didnt get any soul weapons. Zhao Hai nodded. He could also guess that a soul-devouring snake that could be used as a soul weapon must be a mutated soul-devouring snake. This kind of snake was very rare. If he were to look for it by force, he would probably not be able to find it. Zhao Hai then returned the two soul weapons to the jilbenh brothers. Although these two soul weapons were good items, they were useless to Zhao Hai. Since the others in the boundless space didnt need them, it was better to give them to the jilbenh brothers. Zhao Hai then asked the jilbenh brothers what they knew. As expected, the two brothers also liked to do some research. Zhao Hai then brought them to the Mad dragon Island and handed them over to jilbenh. The jilbenh brothers had soul weapons in their hands, so they were very knowledgeable in the study of the soul. It was a good time for them to help Jim. After sending the jilbenh brothers off, Zhao Hai returned to the soul weapon city and stored their collections into the spatial space. The jilbenh brothers had collected a lot over the years, even more than Jim. Unfortunately, the quality of their collection was not as good as Jims. At the very least, they did not have any small bone beasts. At this time, the entire soul weapon city had basically been occupied by Edlin and the others, and all the undead in the city had been captured and brought into the medium. Zhao Hai didnt care about them. Now that the jilbenh brothers had been kept into the origin space, there was no need to worry about the other people in their territory. However, Zhao Hai wanted to go to the territory of the dark Demon beasts to see if he could find any more mutated Dark Demon beasts and get two soul weapons. However, Zhao Hai also knew that this matter would not be easy to take slowly. For now, it was more important to take over the territory of the jilbenh brothers. Zhao Hai really didnt need to care about what happened next. Once the jilbenh brothers were captured, the people in his territory were like dragons without a leader. In addition, Edison LED the undead army to attack from the inside and melgen commanded the undead army to attack from the outside. How could the subordinates of the jilbenh brothers withstand it? in less than a month, the territory of the jilbenh brothers was completely under Zhao Hais control. Up until now, Zhao Hai had already United the entire resistance and officially became one of the three great factions of the netherworld. However, Zhao Hai also knew that the territory that the resistance occupied was the smallest in the netherworld. If it were not for the Blood River, it would have been destroyed by the netherworld shrine. There were more experts in the netherworld shrine than the resistance. However, most of them could not cross the Blood River. However, Zhao Hai was not in a hurry to expand his territory. Doing so would only raise suspicion. Moreover, Zhao Hai was not too interested in the freedom Alliance. He was only interested in the underworld God Hall. He wanted to know what kind of person the person in the underworld God Hall was. It would be even better if he could find out where he would go after ascending from the underworld. Now, the entire territory of the resistance was under Zhao Hais control. Zhao Hais original plan was to go to the Blood River and collect some blood ghouls into the origin space. However, he changed his mind. He was not in a hurry to deal with the blood ghost beast. He wanted to go to the territory of the dark Demon beast first. Strictly speaking, there were four major forces in the underworld. Other than the resistance, the underworld God temple, and the freedom Alliance, the dark magical beasts were the other forces. However, dark magical beasts werent like the undead, where the high-level dark magical beasts didnt have to lead the low-level dark magical beasts and even form a city. The high-level dark magical beasts could indeed lead the low-level dark magical beasts, but they werent like the human undead, who usually had the low-level dark magical beasts serve them. The high-level dark magical beasts usually acted alone, and they would only gather the low-level dark magical beasts in their territory to act together when they were dealing with external enemies. Moreover, there was another disadvantage for magic beasts when fighting against the undead, which was that they were born with insufficient intelligence. Compared to humans, the intelligence of the undead was not as good as that of humans, while the intelligence of magic beasts was not as good as that of the undead. This did not mean that the magic beasts were completely soulless. High-level magic beasts still had souls, which was basically the same as the situation on the ark continent and the divine realm. The only difference was that it was more difficult for the magic beasts in the underworld to develop intelligence. Zhao Hai wanted to take a look at the dark magical beasts territory. He wanted to see the dark magical beasts strength and see if he could find another one or two mutated soul beasts. However, from Zhao Hais point of view, mutated soul beasts should not be so easy to find. Zhao Hai had previously asked jilbenh and his brother, hoping to find out what was so special about these mutated soul beasts. However, Zhao Hai was a little disappointed after asking. Mutated magical beasts were not much different from ordinary magical beasts. One could not tell from their appearance which ones were mutated and which ones were ordinary. This made it a lot more difficult for Zhao Hai to find mutated magical beasts. However, Zhao Hai just wanted to try his luck and see how strong the dark creatures in the underworld were. In the future, the underworld would be his home, so he had to check out the things in his home. It could be said that outsiders had no idea what was happening in the rebellion Armys territory. This was because when Zhao Hai conquered the rebellion Armys territory, he didnt cause too much of a commotion. Moreover, he had conquered the five-element skeletons territory from the very beginning. He had first taken care of the five-element skeletons before conquering their territory. This way, he naturally didnt cause too much of a commotion and no one noticed. After that, Zhao Hai did spend some time cleaning up the jilbenh brothers territory and caused quite a commotion. However, this time, Zhao Hai had closed the door to beat the dogs, so naturally, outsiders would not know. It was precisely because of this that no one in the underworld knew that Zhao Hai had already United the resistance. To the underworld Gods temple and the freedom Alliance, there was no power in the resistance that could possibly unite them. Hence, they did not pay much attention to the resistance. Even those who were still observing were useless. All the undead creatures in the territory of the resistance were now under Zhao Hais command. These people were extremely loyal to Zhao Hai, so they wouldnt report anything that happened to the resistance to their organizations. Therefore, no one knew that Zhao Hai was in control of the resistance. After more than a month of reorganization, the entire resistance had been completely integrated. Now, the resistance was relaxed on the outside but tight on the inside. Although it looked like the various cities were still doing business, outsiders would not know that all the undead in these cities actually belonged to one person. After the rebellion Army was done with their preparations, Zhao Hai began his next step of the plan. He was going to visit the dark Demon beasts territory. Before he left, he called Edison and the others into the origin space. Now that Edison had become the king of the rebellion Army, Zhao Hai even used some underworld plants in the origin space to raise a few of them to the king level. This way, the rebellion Armys strength did not decrease. Instead, it became even stronger. Gu Li and jiangzheng were among those who had advanced later. Zhao Hai had never been a stingy person. He had always treated his subordinates well. Gu Li and general Gu were the first subordinates he had taken in in the underworld. Naturally, he would take special care of them. Zhao Hai had only gathered a few people at the spatial city this time. There were only Edison, Gu Li, Jiang Zheng, and the five elements skeleton. The others were not qualified to be summoned. After entering the space, Edison and the others bowed to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai waved his hand and told them to sit down. He then said, Now that the resistance Army has been unified, I dont want to start a war with the underworld realm yet. I want to take a look at the territory of the dark magical beasts. Tell me, how much do you know about the dark magical beasts? Edison was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. For the past month, he had not entered the realm and Zhao Hai did not care about what he did with the resistance. Therefore, he did not know about the soul weapon. Now that Zhao Hai suddenly said that he wanted to go to the territory of the dark Demon beast, he could not help but feel a little strange. He had heard from Zhao Hai that he would go to the Blood River to collect the blood ghouls after he was done with the resistance. He didnt understand why Zhao Hai suddenly changed his plan. However, he still said, young master, we dont know much about the dark magical beasts territory. Its not easy to go to the dark magical beasts territory. Those magical beasts are very strong, and even a magical beast of my strength is not rare. So under normal circumstances, we wont go to the dark magical beasts territory. Why does young master suddenly want to go there? Zhao Hai told them about the soul weapon and said, &Quot; I think this kind of soul weapon will be very useful to me, so I want to go to the territory of the dark Demon beast to see if I can find this kind of mutated demon beast. If I can find it, then it will be good. I want to raise a group of these demon beasts in the space, and see if I can make soul weapons in the future. &Quot; After hearing what Zhao Hai said, Edison finally understood why Zhao Hai wanted to go to the territory of the dark magical beasts. He nodded his head and said,Even though we dont know much about the dark magical beasts, we still know where the high-level dark magical beasts are. Young master, you just need to put the map of the dark magical beasts territory into your space, and I can point it out to Zhao Hai. Alright, point it out then, Zhao Hai nodded. He pointed at the screen, which showed the map of the dark Demon beasts territory Chapter 1250 - 1250 Soul-devouring snake (1) 1250 Soul-devouring snake (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai was someone who would only make his move after making a plan. He wanted to take a look at the dark Demon beast, so he had to be prepared. These days, when Edison and the rest were uniting the resistance, Zhao Hai released some blood needles from his staff to the dark Demon beasts territory and kept the map of the dark Demon beasts territory in his Origin space. Seeing that Zhao Hai was ready, Edison didnt hold back. He walked to the screen and took a closer look at the map. Then, he pointed at a few locations on the map and drew out a rough area. He then listed out the demonic beasts activities on the map. Zhao Hai realized that the species of the monsters in the underworld were similar to the races on the ark continent and the divine realm. At most, they had mutated a little, but there were no special monsters. After Edison told Zhao Hai about the locations of the high-level magical beasts, Zhao Hai furrowed his brows slightly. He realized that the locations that Edison had pointed out were the outer regions of the dark magical beasts territory. He did not know what the central region of the dark magical beasts territory looked like, but there were no less than 10 high-level magical beasts in the outer regions. According to Edison, the strength of these 10 high-level magical beasts was not inferior to his. In other words, The strength of the dark magical beasts territory was not any weaker than the resistance Army! If the strength of the outer perimeter was not inferior to the resistance, wouldnt it be even more powerful inside? Zhao Hais frown deepened at the thought. After Edison finished speaking, he looked at Zhao Hai. He couldnt help but feel guilty. He felt that he had let Zhao Hai down for not being able to help him in this matter. After a long while, Zhao Hai raised his head to look at Edison, The territory of the magical beasts of darkness really does seem very dangerous, but its fine. I believe that the magical beasts cant do anything to me. Ill go take a look after a while. Ill leave the resistance to you. Remember, before I return, Ill deal with everything in a low-profile manner. Dont get into any conflict with the underworld God Hall. &Quot; yes, young master, Edison replied. &Quot; dont worry. We know what to do. &Quot; Edison did not say anything about sending people to protect Zhao Hai because he knew very well that even if all of them worked together, they would not be able to defeat Zhao Hai. Sending people to protect Zhao Hai would be completely unnecessary. Zhao Hai waved his hand and sent Edison and the others out of the boundless space. After Edison and the others left the boundless space, Zhao Hai looked at the map and fell into deep thought. The territory of the dark Demon beast was very strange. It was made up of a huge skeleton mountain, and there was a skeleton forest. Of course, the forest wasnt filled with straight plants, but the bones of some huge demon beasts. Other than these things, there was also a bone swamp! Other than the fact that everything here was made up of bones and blood, there was no difference from the outside world. Of course, this was only the appearance. In the territory of the dark magical beasts, there were countless small green dots. Zhao Hai knew that these dots were all magical beasts. Just by looking at the number of magical beasts, Zhao Hai knew that it was definitely a Dragons Lair. However, Zhao Hai was still confident that he could go there and try. Laura and the others came to Zhao Hais side and looked at the screen. Laura frowned and said, Big brother hai, do we really have to go there? Zhao Hai knew that Laura and the others were worried about his safety. He said, Its okay, dont worry. After the battle with Edison and with your guidance, theres nothing in the underworld that can threaten me. I have a feeling that the soul beasts that can produce soul weapons are very important to us, so I have to go there and take a look. I wont be satisfied until I see it. Besides, dont you want to see what a beast without eyes looks like? Laura smiled. She also believed Zhao Hais words. However, as his wife, she was still very worried. However, she did not want to stop Zhao Hai. She knew that once Zhao Hai had decided on something, she could not stop him even if she wanted to. Of course, if she didnt want Zhao Hai to go, he wouldnt go. However, Zhao Hai would definitely feel uncomfortable. Moreover, she knew that Zhao Hai wouldnt be in any danger, so she didnt stop him. &Quot; brother hai, she said, why dont we lead the Army there and flatten them? what can you do by yourself? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. The underworld will be our backyard in the future. Of course, I have to go and take a look first. If you catch all the demonic beasts now, what will we do in the future? Let them grow freely here in the underworld. They might mutate here and become magic beasts that can produce soul weapons, but that might not be the case in the space. Laura and the others also nodded. They had been learning about computers these days. After all, they needed to use computers, so they had to know a little about this. Chapter 1251 - 1251 Soul-devouring snake (2) 1251 Soul-devouring snake (2) They also knew that the space wasnt flexible enough. Some magical beasts were almost all programmed products. It wasnt easy to make these magical beasts mutate in the space. The space could indeed cause some ordinary plants to mutate, but those ordinary plants would only mutate after they were moved from the ordinary space to hell. If they grew freely in the ordinary space, it would be impossible for them to mutate. In other words, in the space, only when the environment changed could magical beasts or plants mutate. It was only a possibility, not a definite possibility. The environment in the infernal realm was very similar to the underworld. If the monsters from the underworld were brought into the infernal realm, it was impossible for them to mutate. That was why Zhao Hai had never thought of bringing the monsters from the underworld into the infernal realm. However, there were still some benefits to the systematic nature of the interspace. If Zhao Hai caught a mutated monster and brought it into the interspace, the offspring of the monster or the monsters bought from the store would all be mutated. In other words, if Zhao Hai found a monster that could produce soul weapons and brought it back to the interspace alive, there would be many more monsters that could produce soul weapons in the future. The two brothers got the soul weapons from the soul-devouring snake, so the first place I want to go to is the territory of the soul-devouring snake. Zhao Hai smiled. After saying that, Zhao Hai pointed to a spot on the screen. That spot was also drawn by Edison. When Edison drew that spot, he told Zhao Hai that it was the territory of the soul-devouring snake. Moreover, there was a powerful soul-devouring snake there that even Zhao Hai was not confident of defeating. Laura looked at the area that Zhao Hai was pointing at and frowned. The area that Zhao Hai was pointing at was filled with green dots, which was enough to prove that there were many soul-devouring snakes there. Plus, law and the others were girls, and Sir was a little disgusted with snakes. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled, &Quot; alright, dont worry about me. Ill be fine. These soul-devouring snakes arent that scary. Ill go take a look first. You dont have to worry about me. &Quot; The others nodded. Zhao Hais body moved and disappeared from the space. The next moment, he appeared in the territory of the soul-devouring snake. The soul-devouring snakes territory was a forest of skeletons. In this forest of skeletons, there were huge skeletons everywhere. Zhao Hai looked at them and realized that there was nothing special about these skeletons. They were not like the skeletons he had collected, which he could not understand. Although these skeletons were still standing there, many of them had already weathered. Of course, these skeletons were much tougher than ordinary skeletons. However, they were still far inferior to the skeletons that Zhao Hai had collected. Zhao Hai knew that these skeletons were merely the skeletons of some powerful magical beasts. They were completely different from the skeletons that he had collected. It was like the difference between pig bones and dragon bones. Zhao Hai didnt fly too high. He was only half a meter above the ground. He flew slowly. It wasnt that he didnt want to walk on the ground, but there was blood all over the skeleton forest. He didnt want to step on it, so he could only fly in the air. As he flew forward, he used his psychic powers to scan his surroundings. Although the forest of bones did not look like much on the surface, Zhao Hai discovered that almost every bone had a soul-devouring snake coiled on it. Some bones had one, while others had several. These soul-devouring snakes varied in size. The big ones were a dozen meters long, while the small ones were less than half a meter long. However, there was something special about these snakes. It was their skin color! The skin of these snakes was the same color as the bones, gray and white. If they were to look at the bones with their eyes, they wouldnt be able to tell that they were snakes and not bones. Most importantly, the skin of these soul-devouring snakes could shield a part of their mental power. If someone with low mental power were to use their mental power to observe, they wouldnt be able to discover these soul-devouring snakes. This piqued Zhao Hais curiosity. Along the way, he had collected a few soul-devouring snakes into the origin space. They were all large in size. The soul-devouring snakes tried to attack him, but they were all kept into the origin space by Zhao Hai. However, although Zhao Hai had seen thousands of snakes along the way, he did not find any difference between that snake and the other snakes. All the snakes were the same. Even if there was a mutant soul-devouring snake among them, Zhao Hai would not have noticed it. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He just walked forward calmly, paying attention to the snakes as he walked. The deeper he went, the more soul-devouring snakes there were, and the bigger they were. However, Zhao Hai didnt care about these things. He was looking for a good Snake King. From the spatial map, the soul devouring snakes territory wasnt very big. However, when Zhao Hai arrived at the soul devouring snakes territory, he realized that it was really big. It was probably no smaller than the black soil wasteland and the rotten corpse swamp. Chapter 1252 - 1252 Soul-devouring snake (3) 1252 Soul-devouring snake (3) Such a large territory was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. He was a little worried now. His main purpose of coming here was to take a look, but it was impossible for him to find those mutated soul-devouring snakes with his psychic power. Now that the territory was so large, if he wanted to explore the entire territory, how long would he have to wait? Just thinking about it gave him a headache. However, Zhao Hai didnt have any good ideas right now, so he could only walk as he went. Unknowingly, he had entered the territory of the soul-devouring snakes. The soul-devouring snakes here were getting stronger and stronger, but they still couldnt threaten Zhao Hai, so Zhao Hai didnt care. After five hours, Zhao Hai suddenly felt a very strong spiritual power in front of him. This spiritual power gave him a very cold feeling, as if an ice-cold snake was crawling over his body. Zhao Hai paused for a moment. He knew that if his guess was correct, this spiritual power should be the Snake King. He did not stop but continued to move forward because he realized that the spiritual power was not targeted. It seemed to be released unconsciously. However, Zhao Hai increased his speed this time. After flying at full speed for another two hours, he felt that he was getting closer and closer to the source of the spiritual power. The spiritual power was also becoming clearer. Zhao Hai knew that the reason why the enemy had not discovered him was because the enemys use of spiritual power was not as detailed as his. The enemy had not expected anyone to come here, so they did not pay much attention to him. However, he was already in a high alert area. If he continued to walk forward, he would definitely be discovered. Zhao Hai didnt stop. He was here to meet the soul-devouring Snake King, so he wasnt going to back down. On the contrary, Zhao Hai released all of his soul energy. He believed that the Snake King would sense him. Sure enough, the moment he released his spiritual power, the other party immediately sensed his existence. The other partys spiritual power immediately surged over like a tide. This cold and murderous spiritual power pressed down on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai felt as if he was being stared at by a huge Python, and his body turned cold. Zhao Hais psychic energy rose. Like a giant rock in the sea, unaffected by the wind and waves, he blocked the psychic energy attack while advancing forward. Zhao Hais actions had obviously angered the other party. The other partys mental energy came pressing down on Zhao Hai as if it wanted to crush Zhao Hai into a meat pie! However, this kind of psychic attack was useless against Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had gathered his psychic power into a ball. No matter how hard the opponent tried to suppress him, his psychic power would not move. At the same time, his body was still moving forward. Zhao Hai could feel that he was less than ten miles away from the other party. The other party had obviously noticed this as well. Then, Zhao Hai heard a cry! With a loud roar, the other partys body finally moved! Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the roar because he felt a faint pressure from it. Snakes shouldnt call out like that. Could it be that the Snake King was a mutated soul-devouring snake? Chapter 1253 - 1253 Chapter 1033! Dragon 1253 Chapter 1033! Dragon Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Pressure was a type of mental attack. Usually, only the stronger ones would use it on the weaker ones. Of course, this was only applied to humans. Some creatures, like the dragons on the ark, were born with the ability to use pressure. However, other peoples pressure had little effect on Zhao Hai. However, the pressure this time was different. Zhao Hai could actually feel it. Zhao Hais strength was on a completely different level than when he was on the ark continent. It was definitely not a simple thing for him to be able to feel the pressure under such circumstances. The soul-eating Snake King was definitely not simple. Zhao Hai stopped and looked ahead with a serious face. Although he could scan the man with his spiritual power, the man had wrapped himself in his spiritual power just like him. So, he couldnt see what the man looked like, just like how the man couldnt see him. Soon, the soul-devouring Snake King was approaching Zhao Hai. It was getting closer and closer. It was less than a thousand meters, five hundred meters, one hundred meters. Zhao Hai and the soul-devouring Snake Kings mental power covered each other at the same time, and they finally saw each other. The soul-devouring Snake King stopped. It did not expect to meet a human here. It had always thought that it was the high-level dark energy magical beast that had come to find trouble with it. It did not expect it to be a human. Zhao Hai was also stunned. The snake in front of him was indeed a soul-devouring Snake King. The snake was nearly a hundred meters long and as thick as a wooden barrel. It was covered in gray scales that shimmered with a cold light. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that the head of the soul-devouring Snake King had a pair of deer-like horns. It was not a snake, but a Dragon! A flood Dragon wasnt a Dragon, it was a Dragon that hadnt fully transformed yet, and Zhao Hai had actually encountered a flood Dragon here! How could he not be surprised? At this moment, Zhao Hai calmed down. The flood Dragon also stopped. Zhao Hai took a closer look. It was indeed a huge snake that looked like a flood Dragon. This huge snake was very similar to the snake in his memory. However, there was one thing that was different. It had no eyes! When Zhao Hai was looking at the flood Dragon, the flood Dragon was also looking at him. The man and the Beast were both using their spiritual power to size each other up. After a long while, a voice suddenly sounded in Zhao Hais head,Kid, Who are you? Why did you come to our territory? Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he immediately understood that the soul-devouring Snake King was talking to him. In fact, it was not a conversation, but a spiritual communication method. At their level, it was very normal to use this spiritual communication method. Greetings, Snake King, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. The snake slowly approached Zhao Hai and said, You still havent told me why youre here? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im here to tell you that Ill conquer the entire underworld in the future. This is my territory. I can come whenever I want! &Quot; &Quot; arrogant, too arrogant. &Quot; Zhao Hais words were too arrogant. The Snake King, who was slowly approaching Zhao Hai, was shocked by Zhao Hais arrogant words. Then, he roared and pressed his spirit energy toward Zhao Hai. It seemed that Zhao Hai had really angered him. Zhao Hai didnt move. He just raised his spiritual power to defend himself. When the Snake King realized that his spiritual attack was useless, he pounced forward. He was already very close to Zhao Hai. He arrived in front of Zhao Hai in the blink of an eye. He spat out a blood-red poisonous mist at Zhao Hai. With a wave of his hand, a spatial Rift appeared, and the ball of poison mist was sucked into it. Then, with a wave of his hand, a huge Red Hammer was swung at the Snake Kings Head. The Snake King was indeed the Snake King. Although he was stunned by Zhao Hais spatial crack, he immediately reacted and swung his tail at the hammer. BOOM! The hammer was knocked back by the Snake Kings tail, but the Snake King let out a roar of pain. He didnt expect Zhao Hais hammer attack to be so powerful that it actually damaged a few of his scales. Zhao Hai did not expect the scales of the Snake King to be so hard. He used the blood-red staff as a sledgehammer and only managed to break a few scales. It did not cause much damage to the Snake Kings body. However, Zhao Hai immediately changed his attitude. With a wave of his hand, a huge scythe appeared in Zhao Hais hand. Zhao Hai swung the scythe at the Snake King. The Snake King did not dare to underestimate Zhao Hais weapon. It was because he had underestimated Zhao Hais weapon that he had suffered a loss. Now, he did not dare to underestimate Zhao Hai anymore. They shrunk their bodies and bounced up like a spring. But at that moment, a spatial crack suddenly appeared in front of them. They just happened to enter the spatial crack. However, the Snake Kings reaction was also very fast. As soon as his head went into the space crack, he immediately found that something was wrong. He twisted his tail and wanted to retreat out of the space. However, Zhao Hai wouldnt give him the chance. Zhao Hai moved his hand, and the sickle in his hand turned into a fork. He stabbed the Snake Kings body. Then, Zhao Hai pushed violently, and half of the Snake Kings body was pushed into the medium. However, the Snake King still didnt dare to admit defeat. It wagged its tail outside, trying to escape from the medium. However, it was too late. Zhao Hai moved his body and appeared in the medium. Then, the blood-red staff in his hand turned into a sickle. Zhao Hai waved the sickle, and the blade of the sickle and the chain at the back wrapped around the Snake King. Zhao Hai caught it and pulled the Snake King into the space City. The whole process seemed to take a long time, but in fact, it didnt take long at all. The man and the flood Dragon only fought for a few rounds before Zhao Hai used the spatial crack to set up a trap, luring the Snake King into the space and capturing it. As soon as the Snake King entered the space, a notification sound immediately came from the space, &Quot; a flood Dragon-shaped creature that is hostile to the realm has been discovered. It has been subdued. Subduing successful. This flood Dragon-shaped creature is an upgraded version of a snake-shaped creature. It has been placed in the realm store. The host can purchase it from the store. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He didnt expect the realm to have the same evaluation of the Snake King as him. It also said that he was a Dragon-shaped creature. It seemed that the Snake King was really slowly evolving in the direction of a Dragon. Zhao Hai heaved a long sigh of relief. He treated the Snake Kings injuries in the masters realm before calling the Snake King to his side. Zhao Hai could feel the Snake Kings size. The Snake King stood in front of Zhao Hai and sent a mental wave to him, &Quot; Soul Eater greets young master. What can I do for you? How did you become like this? Zhao Hai asked in a deep voice. Could it be that hes the only one whos relying on cultivation? The Snake King nodded and said, yes, young master. We rely on cultivation and some plants. If we eat those plants, we can increase our lifespans and increase the energy in our bodies. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he moved his body and brought the Snake King to the bone field. Zhao Hai pointed at the plants in the bone field and said, What kind of plant did you guys eat? The Snake King used its tail to point at a few plants, but it didnt point at the bone-like plant. Zhao Hai looked at the plants and nodded, telling Cai er to list them down. It seemed that these plants were very beneficial for the evolution of snakes. However, Zhao Hai thought that the Snake King would mention the bone plant, but the Snake King kept on pointing it out. This made Zhao Hai a little disappointed. However, Zhao Hai still pointed at the bone plant and said to the Snake King, Have you ever eaten this plant? The Snake King nodded and said, yes, I have, but I havent. This plant is of no use to us. After eating this plant, it didnt increase our lifespan, nor did it increase the energy in our bodies. Moreover, soul-devouring snakes that eat this plant dont even have a Soul Fire when they die. Their bodies will also disappear, leaving only one or two bones. So this plant has always been regarded as an ominous thing by us. &Quot; The Snake Kings words stunned Zhao Hai for a moment, and then he was overjoyed because the situation described by the Snake King was very similar to the mutant soul-devouring snake that the jilbenh brothers had described. The bones left behind by the soul-devouring snakes after their deaths were likely to be soul weapons. If that was the case, Zhao Hai could almost know the use of this plant. Do you have any preserved bones left behind by the snakes that ate this plant? seahorse Zhao asked. Although the Snake King didnt know why Zhao Hai was so excited, he knew that the bones were very important to Zhao Hai, so he immediately said, &Quot; yes, young master. The bones left behind by the snakes have always been regarded as inauspicious things, so they have been left on the mountain, not far from where I live. &Quot; Take me there, Zhao Hai said with a nod. Zhao Hai waved his hand and followed the Snake King back to the territory of the soul-gnawing beasts. The Snake King brought Zhao Hai to the mountain of bones where he lived. After walking for a while, they arrived at a cave behind the mountain. The cave was not very big or deep. There were some bones scattered in the cave. Each of these bones looked like they were carved out of crystal and were very beautiful. The bones did not only contain the fangs of the soul-devouring snake. There were many other bones as well. Zhao Hai even saw a perfectly preserved snake head. Of course, there were smaller ones as well. Zhao Hai even saw a few scales, only the size of a palm. Young master, the bones are all here, the Snake King said to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded and released his spirit power to check the bones. He was sure that the bones were All Soul weapons! Zhao Hai was overjoyed. He had finally found the use of the bone plant. It could make beasts produce soul weapons. Although Zhao Hai still didnt know what other use these bones had other than making human soul weapons, he was sure of one thing, these soul weapons must have a greater use. Zhao Haixiang thought for a moment, and decided to call these bones that had not yet been made into soul weapons soul bones. He waved his hand and kept the soul bones, then turned to the Snake King and said, &Quot; you should stay here and rest, but remember, if you find such bones in the future, collect them for me, whether they belong to your soul-devouring snake or other magic beasts. &Quot; The Snake King responded, and Zhao Hai returned to the space in a flash. Chapter 1254 - 1254 The strange middle region (1) 1254 The strange middle region (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! As soon as Zhao Hai entered the medium, he went straight to the berserk Dragon Island to look for Jim. Jim was currently conducting an experiment with the jilbenh brothers. However, Jims target of the experiment had changed to the soul weapons in the hands of the brothers. Jim had been studying how to add the soul Fire into ordinary weapons. The weapons of the jilbenh brothers could actually be made directly with the soul, and they could even be fused with the soul. This was a very precious thing to Jim. Jim wanted to figure out how the soul and the weapon could be combined through studying the weapons of the jilbenh brothers. As long as he could figure this out, his research would achieve great results. However, Jims research had just begun, and the jilbenh brothers only had two weapons. The size of these two weapons was not very large, so Jim did not dare to carry out some destructive experiments on these two weapons. He could only let the two weapons be studied for a full year. In this way, his research speed would naturally become very slow. The key was that they did not have any experimental materials. Although Jim really wanted to destroy the pair of weapons of the jilbenh brothers and study them carefully, he had never made up his mind. The weapons of the jilbenh brothers were not big. It would be a pity if they were destroyed. However, if they could not figure out anything after destroying them, their experiment would be over. It was because of this that the soul weapons of the jilbenh brothers were kept. The jilbenh brothers did not feel the heartache of losing the pair of soul weapons. Although the soul weapons were very important to them, they were now completely immersed in the experiment. For them, they could destroy everything for the sake of the experiment. In addition, they were in the boundless space, where there was no danger at all. The soul weapons were not of much use to them, so the two of them were not too reluctant to lose them. At that moment, Zhao Hai arrived at the Mad dragon Island and went straight to Jims lab. Jims lab was on the island, but he would still go to the specter college every week to teach the undead. However, his classes were only five hours a week, which wasnt very long. He could easily make arrangements for them. In order to facilitate communication between the academies, Zhao Hai had set up a teleportation magic array in all the academies in his interspace. This magic array could send you to another Academy in another space, which would make it easier for everyone to communicate. Of course, Zhao Hai had set up a magic array to go to the wild dragon Island as well. However, such magic arrays were extremely rare, and only Jim and a few others could use them. This time, due to the Alliance of Academies, Zhao Hai had not only sent Jim, Kapura, and the others to be teachers. He had also sent some people from the island to be teachers in the academies in other dimensions. These people usually lived on the island and waited for them to do their own research. They would only go to the academies when they were giving lessons to students. For their convenience, Zhao Hai had created this magic array that led directly to the island. Jims lab was built not far away from CRENs, and both parties would communicate with each other from time to time. Currently, CRENs lab was the most influential lab on the entire wild dragon Island, while no one elses lab could do the same. Jim and the other two were using a microscope to observe the soul weapon. As they were reluctant to destroy the soul weapon, this was the only way they could do it. Their microscopes were provided by Zhao Hai. In the boundless space, almost every lab had a microscope and some other advanced experimental tools. These things were all obtained from Zhao Hais technological background. When the three of them saw Zhao Hai, they were stunned. However, they immediately reacted and came over to greet Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, Forget it. Hows the experiment going? Jim sighed. &Quot; its not going very well. Its because we have too few experimental materials. We cant bear to use them, so we cant carry out any more in-depth experiments. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and took a look at Jims lab. Not bad, Jims lab was pretty clean. Zhao Hai waved his hand and took out some soul bones he got from the soul-devouring snake,Take a look and see if this is the same soul bone as the weapons of the jilbenh brothers. If its this, then use it as an experiment. There will be a lot of such things in the future. You dont have to be so careful. You can have as many as you want. As soon as Jim saw those soul bones, he forgot everything and pounced over. He used his spiritual power to examine them. After confirming that they were soul bones, Jim cheered and immediately picked up a small piece of soul bone. He ran to a small grinder in the laboratory and put the soul bone in it. The jilbenh brothers could no longer care about Zhao Hai. They immediately began to clean up the lab and prepare the experimental tools. They even forgot to talk to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and shook his head with a bitter smile. He turned around and left their laboratory, returning to the mansion in the dimension. Laura and the others were currently in a villa. Right now, the screen was not showing the situation in the netherworld, but the situation in the divine realms Golden Bull continent. The esgod tribe and the O Neal family were still engaged in a small-scale conflict there, and both sides had suffered some losses. However, in general, the esgod tribe had suffered more losses. However, although Laura was currently playing the scene of Golden Bull continent on the screen, they werent watching it. Instead, they were chatting. Seeing Zhao Hai come in, Laura and the others immediately stood up. They had seen the battle between Zhao Hai and the Snake King. Laura and the others knew that Zhao Hai was fine, but they didnt know where he went after the battle. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and smiled, Ive just gone to the wild dragon Island to deliver some experimental materials to Jim and the others. Cai er, come here quickly. I know what that bone-shaped plant is used for. Cai er immediately flew over, and said to Zhao Hai in surprise,Really, young master? Hurry up and tell me. Zhao Hai smiled and said, all the soul devouring snakes that have eaten the bone plant will take out their soul bones after they die. Its the kind of weapon that brother jilbenh used. In other words, that thing can help magical beasts gather soul bones. Cai er, go and test it out. See if only human-magical beasts can gather soul bones, or if all magical beasts can. Ill leave it to you to deal with this. &Quot; Cai er replied, turned around, and disappeared. It was obvious that he had gone to experiment on the magical beasts. Zhao Hai did not pay any attention to him, and instead sat on the sofa. He turned the screen back to the underworld, and stared at the areas that Edison had drawn. When Laura saw that Zhao Hai was still looking at the map, she couldnt help but frown slightly, Big brother hai, are you still going to the dark magical beasts territory? Didnt you already discover the secret of the spirit bone? Why do you still want to go there? Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura and said, itll be fine. Didnt you see that those dark magical beasts cant threaten me? I want to subdue all the dark magical beasts in these territories. Only then can I truly unify the underworld, right? Lola nodded and didnt say anything else. Neither did Lize and the others. They just looked at the screen. The areas on the screen were marked with the strongest magical beasts in those areas, and even their approximate strength. However, this was only the outer area. The center of the dark magical beasts territory was still empty. Zhao Hai frowned slightly and waved his hand to call the Snake King into the medium. However, the Snake Kings body was too big, so she could only wait for Zhao Hai outside the villa. As Zhao Hai walked out of the villa, the Snake King immediately saluted him. Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand. A projection appeared, and it was the territory of the dark Demon beast. Zhao Hai pointed at the outer area of the territory and said to the Snake King, &Quot; Snake King, take a look. Is the information on the demonic beasts written on it correct? As he spoke, Zhao Hai told the Snake King about the names and combat power of the magical beasts marked on the territory. Although the Snake King was as intelligent as a human, he could not read, so Zhao Hai could only explain it to him. After listening to Zhao Hais introduction, the Snake King nodded and said, Young master, the information on this map is basically correct. The life of our Dark Demon beast race is also very long, but the process of cultivation is very slow, so the content on this map is almost correct. However, I havent contacted those guys for close to a hundred years, so I dont know what changes they have undergone in the past hundred years. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, its fine. Its fine as long as you dont make too big of a mistake. Oh right, whats this area? Do you know what kind of magical beasts are there? When the Snake King heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but shake his head, Im sorry, young master. I dont know where that place is. We have no way of going there. That place is covered in a white barrier all year round. The white light from the barrier is very lethal to us, so we have no way of going there. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows slightly. He did not expect such a place to exist in the netherworld. However, he still nodded and said, &Quot; alright, you can go back now. Cultivate well. If you need anything, let me know. &Quot; The Snake King responded, and Zhao Hai sent the Snake King back. After sending the Snake King off, Zhao Hai returned to the villa and looked at the map carefully. In the end, he decided to send his horse to the territory next to the soul-devouring snakes territory. The magical beast in this territory was very strange. It was called the steel-armored pig. It was a pig-shaped magical beast and its strength was similar to the Snake King. Moreover, that area was the territory of the steel-armored pig. Not only was the Pig King shockingly strong, but its defense was also much stronger than the Snake King. It was definitely a tough guy to deal with. This time, Zhao Hai didnt try to sneak in from the outer perimeter like he did with the Snake King. That would be a waste of time. The reason why Zhao Hai sneaked in from the outer perimeter last time was to see if he could find a mutated soul devouring snake. Now that he knew how to produce a soul bone, he naturally didnt need to waste that effort. So this time, Zhao Hai was ready to execute his plan! Chapter 1255 - 1255 The terrifying five-colored wall of light (1) 1255 The terrifying five-colored wall of light (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Operation decapitation was carried out smoothly. They used the space map to find the king of the demonic beasts in those areas. Then, Zhao Hai appeared and brought him into the space. The space subdued him, and everything was completed. Although the ten King-level magical beasts had increased the strength of Zhao Hais interspace, this was not what Zhao Hai was interested in. Zhao Hai did not put all of the king-level magical beasts into the interspace, but instead allowed them to live in the underworld. He wanted them to rule over the dark magical beasts so that the dark magical beasts would not cause him trouble. Zhao Hai had tamed these magical beasts for two reasons. First, he wanted to collect the soul bones. Second, he wanted to prevent these magical beasts of darkness from causing trouble. If these magical beasts of darkness were to suddenly cause trouble when he was fighting the underworld God Hall in the future, it would be quite annoying. That was why Zhao Hai wanted to tame these magical beasts now. Now that these magical beasts had been subdued, Zhao Hai had to move on to the next step. He would go to the middle area of the dark magical beasts territory and see what the white light barrier that the Snake King and the others were talking about was. However, after subduing the ten great beast Kings, Zhao Hai did not immediately head to the central region. He had plenty of time anyway, so there was no need to rush. Zhao Hai returned to the origin space and rested for a few days. He knew that the Snake King couldnt even get close to the middle area, which was enough to show how dangerous it was. So, Zhao Hai decided to rest well and keep himself in his best condition before going to the middle area. Zhao Hai had been resting in the origin space for five days. It wasnt as if he didnt gain anything during this time. To be exact, he gained quite a lot, and it was the soul bone. After Cai er had learned how soul bones were produced, she had begun to experiment on those magical beasts. She had experimented on the magical beasts in every space. In any case, she had a lot of bone plants now, so it was not a big deal to use some for experiments. The results of the experiment were also very satisfactory to Cai. This bone plant seemed to be specially used for forging bones. No matter what kind of magical beast was killed, as long as the magical beast that ate the bone plant died, it would leave behind a soul bone. However, this soul bone was not fixed. In addition to this discovery, there was another discovery. The size of the soul bone produced by a magic beast after its death was greatly related to the number of bone plants it ate. If a magic beast only ate a leaf of the bone plant, then the soul bone it produced would only be the size of a normal persons tooth. If it ate an entire plant, then the soul bone it produced would be as big as the weapons used by the jilbenh brothers. If it ate a few more bone plants The spirit bone would be even bigger. Cai had experimented on a sheep before. A sheep had only eaten twenty plants, and after it died, its bones would turn into soul bones. Moreover, there were no side effects after eating this bone plant. Other than leaving behind a soul bone after death, there was basically no difference between the coiling sheep and the other coiling sheep when they were alive. Due to the short amount of time, Cai er had only managed to test out these things. However, even these things would be very useful to Zhao Hai. Apart from being able to be made into soul weapons, he had yet to discover any other uses for soul bones. Just like that bone plant, other than being able to make magic beasts produce soul bones, he didnt know what other uses it had. However, Zhao Hai had a premonition that both the bone plant and the soul bone would be of great use, so he was very interested in them. After resting in the boundless space for five days, Zhao Hai decided to go to the middle area. Although the Snake King had described the middle area as extremely dangerous, Zhao Hai still wanted to go there and take a look. No matter what, the underworld would be his territory in the future. He was really worried about leaving such a place behind. This time, Zhao Hai didnt dare to be slow. He passed through the territory of the Snake King and walked towards the central area. The Snake King naturally followed Zhao Hai all the way. They flew for about three hours from the territory of the Snake King. From afar, Zhao Hai felt something appear in front of him, blocking his spiritual power. Zhao Hai couldnt help but be careful. He knew that they were about to reach their destination. The Snake King stopped and turned to Zhao Hai, Young master, I can only send you up to here. If you go any further, I will be attacked. Zhao Hai nodded. He also knew that the Snake King could not help much at this point. The Snake King bowed to Zhao Hai and turned to leave. Zhao Hai slowly flew forward. He was really nervous. After flying for another ten minutes or so, Zhao Hai suddenly realized that the black fog in front of him was slowly becoming fainter! Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had been in the netherworld for the past few days, and everywhere was covered in black fog. He had already gotten used to the black fogs existence. Now that the black fog had suddenly disappeared, he was really not used to it. Zhao Hai stopped and observed his surroundings. The black mist had thinned out, and there was a transparent white light. It seemed that the white light had dispersed the black mist. Chapter 1256 - 1256 The terrifying five-colored wall of light (2) 1256 The terrifying five-colored wall of light (2) Zhao Hai felt around and realized that this place did not seem to have any effect on him. He tried flying forward. The further he went, the stronger the white light became, and the thinner the black fog became. After flying for another 20 minutes or so, the black fog had completely disappeared. In front of Zhao Hai, a wall of soft white light appeared. Zhao Hai was confused. He knew that the white light the Snake King was talking about was these white lights. According to the Snake King, these white lights should be lethal. However, Zhao Hai did not feel any lethality from these white lights. On the contrary, they gave him a very gentle and comfortable feeling. Zhao Hai was confused. He could feel that there was no dark energy in the white wall of light. On the contrary, Zhao Hai could feel the power of the five elements. It could be said that the wall of light was made up of the power of the five elements! This was what Zhao Hai was most curious about. In the netherworld, there was only one type of energy, and that was the dark energy. However, Zhao Hai could feel the power of the five elements from the white wall of light. What was going on? &Nbsp; even though he didnt quite understand what was going on, Zhao Hai noticed that the white light was harmless. He didnt care and flew straight for the white wall. As he flew, Zhao Hai realized that although the wall of light didnt look far away, it wasnt close either. Zhao Hai flew for more than half an hour before he reached the wall of light. When he arrived in front of the wall of light, Zhao Hai realized that it was not made out of nothing. The wall of light flickered with five-colored light from time to time, making it look extremely beautiful. Zhao Hai crystallized his hand and tried to touch the light wall. The moment his hand touched the light wall, he felt a powerful twisting force coming from the light wall. It was as if his hand had been put into a huge grinder. Zhao Hai quickly retracted his hand. It was still crystal-like, but Zhao Hai knew that if he didnt crystalize it, it would have been crippled. Zhao Hai knew very well that after he crystallized, the spatial barrier had determined that it was indestructible. Even so, he could still feel the powerful twisting force, which showed how powerful the light barrier was. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai took out a high-quality steel knife from his Origin space. This knife was a high-quality weapon made by the dwarves. Zhao Hai extended his steel knife into the wall of light. As expected, as soon as the knife entered the wall of light, Zhao Hai felt a huge twisting force coming from the knife. However, the twisting force disappeared after only a moment. Zhao Hai could not help but be stunned. Was this strangulation force just to scare people? Thinking of this, Zhao Hai took his steel knife back from the wall of light and was ready to insert it back. But when Zhao Hai pulled the blade out, he realized that something was wrong. The part of the blade that was stuck into the wall of light had disappeared. The surface of the blade was smooth, as if it had been cut off by a divine weapon. Zhao Hais expression changed when he saw the steel knife. He smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; what the hell is this? this is a steel saber! How could it be twisted into such a state? isnt this killing? Zhao Hai threw the steel knife into the wall of light. The knife sank into the wall of light and disappeared. It was like a drop of water in the sea. It didnt even cause a splash. Although there was no movement from the wall of light, Zhao Hai knew that the steel knife had been shattered. Zhao Hai stopped in front of the wall of light and looked at the five-colored light on it. He could not help but smile bitterly. This light wall exuded a soft white light, giving people a very sacred feeling. It was also colorful and beautiful, but such an existence contained a strangling power that could kill at any time. It really lived up to the saying that it could eat people without spitting out the bones. However, this made Zhao Hai even more curious. He felt that the wall of light was not naturally formed. Instead, it was a kind of formation, similar to a defensive magic formation. However, this formation was much stronger than a defensive magic formation. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was extremely curious as to what was inside the formation. It was impossible for this formation to appear for no reason. Was the formation protecting something or sealing something? The more he thought about it, the more curious Zhao Hai became. With a wave of his hand, he took out the staff from his body. Then, he transformed the staff into a flying shuttle and covered himself. Zhao Hai crystallized himself before flying into the light wall. As soon as the blood-red flying shuttle entered the wall of light, Zhao Hai felt a powerful twisting force. The force was so great that the blood shuttle trembled slightly, as if it would break at any time. Zhao Hai tried his best to stabilize the blood shuttle and flew forward. The blood shuttle trembled more and more, but it didnt show any signs of breaking. Zhao Hai didnt dare to dally. While controlling the blood shuttle, he said in a deep voice, Cai er, pay attention to the monitoring device and see if Im going in circles. Dont let me enter some kind of formation. Cais voice was transmitted over, dont worry, young master. Youre not going in circles. Youve been walking in a straight line. Youll be fine. &Quot; Chapter 1257 - 1257 The terrifying five-colored wall of light (3) 1257 The terrifying five-colored wall of light (3) Zhao Hai nodded and sped up the blood shuttle, trying to pass through the light wall as quickly as possible. However, the blood shuttle was being dragged by the twisting force. However, Zhao Hai did not stop. He continued to advance bit by bit. Zhao Hai had never felt time pass so slowly before. It was as if he was moving forward inch by inch. One hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed After ten hours, Zhao Hais forehead was covered in sweat. He didnt expect to spend so much time in the wall of light. He felt that his spiritual power couldnt keep up. Zhao Hai knew that if his spiritual power was exhausted, the blood-red staff might stop moving. At that time, even if the blood-red staff wasnt crushed by the wall of light, without the support of his spiritual power, the blood-red staff would stop moving. They would also be swept to other places by the wall of light, and no one knew what would happen in the end. That was why Zhao Hai insisted on finding out what was inside the wall of light. He wanted to know why such a powerful array existed. After another hour, just when Zhao Hai was about to give up, he suddenly found that there was no more strangling force coming from the front of the blood shuttle. He was stunned for a moment, then his spirit was greatly lifted. He knew that he was about to get out of the light wall. Thinking of this, he immediately urged the blood shuttle to rush forward. The strangling force in the light wall seemed to be getting smaller and smaller. Finally, after another five minutes or so, Zhao Hai finally got out of the light wall. He couldnt feel the strangling force anymore. Zhao Hai couldnt help but let out a long breath. He wiped the sweat off his head and looked around through the transparent walls of blood shuttle pass. It wasnt a big space, and the ceiling of the space was dimly lit. The entire space was only about a hundred square meters, and there were walls of light all around. In the middle of the space, there was a small tree. It was only a meter tall, and it only had a few branches. The leaves were sparse, and it looked malnourished. Under the tree, Zhao Hai found a few people. They were indeed humans, but they looked very strange. Although they were humanoid, they looked different. Some looked like orcs, some looked like dwarves, some looked like elves, earth spirits, people from the Thunder clan, winged horse clan, and a kind of people. Their bodies were completely black, even Darker than Black people. These people were pure black, not the Black of Black people. Zhao Hai even saw a thumb-sized person. All the races that Zhao Hai had seen before and those that he had never seen before were here. What caught Zhao Hais attention the most was that there was a giant among the people below. The giant was very tall. His head alone was as tall as Zhao Hais body. Zhao Hai suddenly felt that the giant looked very familiar. After thinking for a while, he understood it at once, The giant was about the same height as the giant skeleton that he had kept in his space. Zhao Hai did a quick count. In this small space, there were close to a hundred people. These people were all sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed. It was as if they were in an instant. However, Zhao Hai knew that these people were all dead. There was no sign of life in their bodies. ( Chapter 1258 - 1258 Do you want to live forever? 1258 Do you want to live forever? Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! A space of more than 100 square meters, surrounded by a wall of colorful light that was so beautiful that people wanted to get close to it. There were 100 dead people sitting in the space, and a half-dead tree. All of this seemed so strange. Zhao Hai stood quietly in the air and slowly put away the staff. However, the crystallization on his body had not been removed. He was afraid that there was some danger, but after a while, he did not sense any danger, so he removed the crystallization on his hand. There was still no danger, so Zhao Hai was relieved. He slowly removed the crystallization on his body and looked around. It was a very ordinary space. In this space, other than the tree, the other places were occupied by the 100 people. But other than these things, there was nothing else. Zhao Hai slowly descended. He looked at the 100 people. They came in all kinds of shapes and sizes, but none of them looked the same. The tallest one was the giant that Zhao Hai had seen before. His head was as tall as Zhao Hais. The smallest one was the size of a thumb-sized girl that Zhao Hai had seen in a fairy tale. Some of them had skin so white that it was almost transparent, and the blood vessels and muscles under their skin could almost be seen. Some of them were so black that they looked like they had fallen into a crude oil pit. These people were already dead. There was no sign of life on their bodies, and even their soul flames had dissipated. It could be said that even if Zhao Hai wanted to use dark magic to turn them into undead creatures, it would be impossible. However, Zhao Hai did not dare to underestimate them. He realized that the reason why their bodies did not rot was not because of the environment. In fact, the environment here was similar to the one on the ark continent. Other than the slightly drier air, there was nothing special about it. The reason why these corpses were so intact was because they were all top experts. At the very least, they were much stronger than Zhao Hai. It was because they were too powerful when they were alive that their corpses did not change after death. It could be said that they had truly reached the immortal realm. Immortality did not mean longevity. Immortality meant that a persons body had reached a very high level of toughness. After his death, his body would not rot. This was immortality. And very clearly, the hundred people sitting in this space had all reached the degree of undying. As far as Zhao Hai knew, whether it was in the netherworld or the immortal realm, even the strongest people in these two places could not reach immortality. Perhaps only the cultivation world had people who had reached immortality. In other words, these 100 people here were very likely to be from the cultivation world. The clothes on these people were of a very strange style. Each of them had a different style. It seemed that they were wearing the unique clothes of their own people. However, Zhao Hai could tell that their clothes were made of some very high-quality materials. These people had been dead for God knows how long, but their clothes were still intact. This was enough to prove that these clothes were of a very high quality. He gently touched their clothes. The material of their clothes was still very tough and intact, which further confirmed his guess. Coupled with the extremely powerful five-colored light wall behind them, Zhao Hai was almost certain that these people were from the world of self-cultivation. However, it was hard to say whether they were trapped here by someone or sealed themselves. Zhao Hai looked around again. There was nothing else around him. Zhao Hai pondered for a moment and flew to the half-dead tree. He carefully observed the tree. It was a small tree that Zhao Hai had never seen before. Its leaves were very fat and its bark was very smooth. Everything was normal, just like an ordinary tree. However, Zhao Hai was sure that this was a tree that he had never seen before. Unable to see anything, Zhao Hai couldnt help but reach up to the tree. The moment his hand touched the tree, a five-colored light suddenly shot out from the tree, hitting Zhao Hais face. Zhao Hai was stunned. He stood there, motionless. At the same time, his eyes lost their light and looked straight ahead, as if he had lost his soul. Zhao Hai found himself in a very strange space. There was fog everywhere. The fog was not as invasive as the black fog in the underworld. Instead, it gave him a very comfortable and natural feeling. Zhao Hai looked around in confusion. At this moment, the mist slowly receded, and a man appeared in front of him. He was a very handsome man in a long robe. He had a wicked smile on his face, and he was standing on a sword. He had a ponytail on his head, making him look free and natural. Are you here to seek immortality? the man asked in a deep voice. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Why did these words sound like something a cultivator would say? and from the way this person dressed, he also looked like a cultivator. Furthermore, he didnt seem to be of a low level. Why would he suddenly appear here and ask such a strange question? However, Zhao Hai still took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, Yes! The man looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed. &Quot; everyone in the world desires to live forever. However, you have to know that those who desire to live forever are all going against the heavens and fighting for their lives. If you want to live forever, you have to be heartless. Can you do it? Zhao Hai frowned slightly. Although he was a cold person, he was definitely not a heartless person. It was impossible for him to abandon Laura and the others for the sake of immortality. Hence, Zhao Hai shook his head and said,I cant do it. The man seemed to be taken aback by Zhao Hais answer. Then, he slowly disappeared in mid-air. As the man disappeared, a golden light shone brightly at the place where he had disappeared. Then, a monk with kind eyes and a Kasaya appeared. The moment the monk appeared, he put his hands together and smiled at Zhao Hai,Young almsgiver, you are too polite. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He did not understand why another monk had appeared. However, he still clasped his hands together and said, Master is too polite. When the monk saw Zhao Hai bowing with his palms together, the smile on his face grew even wider. He immediately smiled at Zhao Hai and said, Young benefactor, you answered well. There are 3000 great ways of longevity in this world, and each of them has their own way of doing things. If you want the great way, why do you have to be so heartless? with my Buddhas words, we should save all living beings and achieve the great way. What is the meaning of divine intervention? please explain, master! Zhao Hai asked, puzzled. &Quot; all living beings suffer, the monk said. &Quot; they work their entire lives for their selfish desires. Why dont you convert to Buddha, ascend to Nirvana, and live forever together? Zhao Hai smiled and said,a child is not a fish, so how can he know the joy of the fish? Buddha is not a living being, so how can he know the suffering of others? If I do good, I will still be a living Buddha even if I dont become a monk or chant Buddhist scriptures. If I do evil, I will still be a devil even if I wear a golden armor, break wooden fish, and flip through Scriptures! When the monk heard Zhao Hais words, he chanted the name of Buddha and disappeared. At this moment, a person dressed like a scholar appeared in front of Zhao Hai. He held a book in his hand and looked at Zhao Hai. He smiled and said,A child is not a fish, so how can one know the joy of a fish? good, well said. The only thing that can save the world is the book of Saints. To seek longevity? Only the people of the world can save the people of the world. Where did the sage come from? Zhao Hai smiled. From the common people, the common people are the sages, and the sages are also the common people! The scholar disappeared as well. Then, an old Daoist appeared. He had snow-white hair, a snow-white beard, snow-white eyebrows, and was dressed in a white Daoist robe. He held a Buddhist dust in his hand and looked like a celestial being. The old Daoist looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; my young friend, you have a firm mind and are indeed a great candidate for cultivation. The Dao is nature. My young friend, are you willing to follow me and return to nature? with the mountains and rivers as your teacher and the sun, moon, and stars as your friends, we will seek the great Dao together and achieve immortality! &Quot; Whats the great Dao? Zhao Hai laughed. The great Dao is the heavenly Dao, the earth Dao, and the human Dao. The common people suffer, and I became an immortal alone. Is that the Dao? The common people are happy, but I cant become an immortal, is that the Dao? The Dao is in the common people, the common people are the Dao, the Dao is in my heart, my heart is the Dao! The old Daoist had also disappeared. At this moment, a giant appeared in front of Zhao Hai. This giant was the one that Zhao Hai had seen in the dimension. The giant that had already died bowed to Zhao Hai as soon as he appeared, &Quot; greetings, little friend. Im the giant spirit clans San Lingzi. Greetings. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he still returned the greeting, Im Zhao Hai. Nice to meet you. Master scattered spirit looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; greetings, Zhao Hai, the Titan race said. &Quot; we are one of the hundred spirits in the ancient times. We lived with the other 99 races in the hundred spirits realm. We had no desire to win, no desire to steal, and we lived in harmony. However, the human race was severely injured every day and came to our hundred spirits realm. We tried our best to save him and became good friends with him. We didnt expect that after he left, he would bring many humans to our hundred spirits realm, kill them, destroy our civilization, and pile their corpses here. In the end, we used our last bit of strength. Well create a dimension to store the sacred object of the hundred races, the hundred Spirit Tree, in this place, waiting for fate to bring us. Today, little friend Zhao Hai has come because hes a person of fate. We hope that little friend Zhao Hai can move the hundred Spirit Tree away from this place so that it can regain its vitality. The hundred races will be eternally grateful. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at San Lingzi and said, Did you guys create this space? Arent you all already dead? Why can you still talk to me? &Quot; theres no need to be surprised, master scattered spirit said. &Quot; before we die, we place a trace of our spiritual will in the hundred Spirit Tree. After meeting Zhao Hai, it will disappear. This is our divine technique. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at master San Lingzi, What kind of restrictive spell did you set up here? How do we break this restriction? Master scattered spirit said in a deep voice, this restrictive spell is the five elements killing formation set up by the people of the hundred races with the power of our souls. It cuts the yin and yang Qi above and the power of the five elements below. Its a killing formation. Its very easy to break this formation. As long as you throw our corpses into the formation, youll be able to break it and get the method of setting it up. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard master San Lingzis words. At this moment, master San Lingzi bowed to Zhao Hai, Young friend, the power of my soul has disappeared again. Please move the hundred Spirit Tree to a safe place. We will be eternally grateful. After saying that, master scattered Spirits figure became fainter and fainter, and finally disappeared. Chapter 1259 - 1259 Level up, growing madly 1259 Level up, growing madly Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The moment master scattered spirit disappeared, Zhao Hai realized that he had returned to the small tree. His hand was still touching the small tree, just like what he had done earlier. Zhao Hai could not help but be stunned. He was sure that he was not dreaming just now. Moreover, he did not go to any other place just now. He was in his sea of consciousness. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. He was sure that it was master scattered Spirits soul that was talking to him. He didnt go to any other place, but was in his own consciousness. However, what Zhao Hai didnt understand was why there were so many people who appeared before master scattered spirit. Why was he an immortal, then a monk, then a scholar, then a Daoist? What was going on? Even though he didnt quite understand what it meant, Zhao Hai understood master scattered Spirits wish. It turned out that this five-colored light wall was called the five elements killing array, and it was specially designed to protect this tree. Zhao Hai agreed to spirit-scatterings request to move the tree to a safe place without any conditions. This tree was a species that Zhao Hai had never seen before. Zhao Hai could simply put it into the origin space. The origin space was the most suitable place for all kinds of plants to grow. He believed that the tree would grow well in the origin space, and it could also provide the origin space with some experience. Zhao Hai turned to look at the hundred corpses of the hundred spirits around him. Master scattered spirit had said that as long as these corpses were thrown into the five-element killing array, the array would be broken and Zhao Hai would be able to obtain the method to set up the array. However, Zhao Hai didnt want to do that. Zhao Hai had also heard from master San Lingzi that the five elements killing formation was set up by the last of their strength and the power of 100 spirits. Even if he could break the formation and obtain the method of setting it up, he would not be able to set it up because he did not have the power of 100 spirits. Moreover, Zhao Hai couldnt bring himself to throw these corpses into the array. He was a Necromancer, but he only collected the corpses of his enemies and turned them into undead creatures. He wouldnt collect the corpses of his own people unless it was necessary. Master scattered spirit couldnt be considered one of his own, but he definitely wasnt an enemy either. He simply couldnt bring himself to throw these innocent corpses into the five elements killing array and destroy them. Moreover, it didnt matter if he didnt know how to break the formation. He could leave through the space. Zhao Hai planned to bring the hundred spirits bodies out and find a place to bury them. There was another reason why Zhao Hai wanted to bury the corpses of the hundred spirits. They were all powerhouses, and when a powerhouse died, he should be given some dignity. From what master scattered spirit said, they had fallen to this state not because of the human race. Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel guilty. Zhao Hai sighed and waved his hand, collecting the corpses of the hundred spirits. Then, he examined the small tree and extended his divine telekinesis underground. He wanted to see how long the trees roots were so that he could move the tree into the origin space. Master scattered spirit had said that this tree was the hundred spirit clans most precious treasure, the hundred Spirit Tree. Zhao Hai did not dare to be careless in the face of such a treasure, so he carefully used his telekinesis to search for the hundred Spirit trees roots. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, the roots of the hundred spirits tree were very thick and spread out in a very large area. The hundred square meters of space was completely covered by the roots of the hundred spirits tree. The main roots of the hundred spirits tree were about a thousand meters underground. A tree that was less than a meter tall, yet his roots could actually reach about a thousand meters underground? This really surprised Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai activated the spatial crack with all his might. A huge spatial crack that took up the entire space appeared above Zhao Hais head and slowly pressed down. Zhao Hais finger approached the spatial crack, stuck to the side of the five-colored light wall, and cut into the ground. Zhao Hai really had to thank the five-element killing array. It was precisely because of the five-element killing array that the trees roots were able to occupy the 100-meter square. Without the five-element killing array, no one knew where the hundred Spirit Tree would stretch to. By then, it would be even more difficult for him to dig the roots. Zhao Hai also discovered that the five elements killing formation had completely separated the hundred-square-meter area from the underworld. Even underground, the soil was ordinary. There was no blood River underground. It was as if this place did not belong to the underworld. Zhao Hai didnt have the time to think about it. He focused on controlling the spatial crack to press down. Fortunately, the area near the five elements killing array didnt have the hundred Spirit trees roots. That was why Zhao Hai could let the spatial crack press down so smoothly. When he reached the bottom of the hundred Spirit Tree, Zhao Hai retracted the spatial crack and brought the entire hundred Spirit Tree into the human world. This time, Zhao Hai put the hundred Spirit Tree into his boundless space and planted it right next to the mansion. As soon as he put the hundred Spirit Tree into the boundless space, a notification came from the space, &Quot; a high-grade plant has been discovered. Its grade is too high. The host does not have the authority to view its information. As the host has taken in a high-grade plant, the realm has been upgraded to level 110. The host can purchase ten low-grade cultivation backgrounds and twenty ordinary backgrounds. The host must continue to work hard! &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect the hundred Spirit Tree to be so high level. Not only was he unable to view its information, but it had also allowed him to level up eight times. The realms level had also risen to 110. This was definitely a big gain. But that wasnt the end. After planting the hundred Spirit Tree and watering it with some spatial water, the hundred Spirit Tree grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it was already a thousand meters tall. Then, Zhao Hai felt the energy in the space flowing rapidly into the trunk of the tree. It was as if the entire space had formed a huge vortex with the hundred Spirit Tree as the center, constantly devouring the energy of the space. The tree also grew larger and larger. In the end, the tree had grown to a height of about a thousand meters, and was almost a hundred meters tall. The entire tree had blocked the villa, adding to the ancient and simple feeling of the villa. At this time, the hundred Spirit Tree had stopped growing, and at the same time, it was no longer absorbing the energy of the space. Instead, it was releasing energy into the space City, and it only stopped after a long time. Zhao Hai noticed that as the hundred Spirit Tree released its energy, the energy in the realm seemed to become more active. Zhao Hai could feel that all the plants in the realm were cheering. At this time, Laura and the others also came out of their rooms. They were all dumbfounded as they looked at the huge hundred Spirit Tree. They were really shocked. At that moment, Zhao Hai discovered that a Hundred Flowers had appeared on the hundred Spirit Tree. Each flower was of a different color. Some were of a single color, while others were of different colors. Each flower was about a meter in size and looked extremely beautiful. As Zhao Hai stood on the tree, he could smell a delicate fragrance. The fragrance was very special. It was not very strong at first and was very light. However, the faint fragrance of the flowers gave people a sense of profoundness and simplicity. It made people feel refreshed. Laura and the others could not help but sniffle. Melgen even said, It smells so good, it smells so good. Big brother hai, is this the half-dead tree? You used magic on him? Or did you use time acceleration? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, I didnt use any magic on him. I didnt use time acceleration either. He grew up on his own. Its amazing. &Quot; &Quot; Ive always wanted to plant a big tree next to the villa, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; now its perfect. With this tree, everything will be perfect. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed, &Quot; this tree is called the hundred Spirit Tree. The people under it are from the hundred spirit clan. They might have originally lived in the cultivation world, but it was later taken away by the human race and they were driven to the underworld. In order to preserve their clans sacred artifact, which is this hundred Spirit Tree, they set up a large array around the hundred Spirit Tree. Its not the light wall I broke through before. In the end, the hundred spirit clan sent a trace of their spiritual sense to the hundred spirit village. He wanted me to move the hundred Spirit Tree to a place suitable for it to grow, so I moved it into the space. Laura and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Laura asked, &Quot; big brother hai, where did you find out about this? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; didnt I already tell you? the hundred spirits tribe has placed a wisp of their spiritual will on the hundred Spirit Tree. When I touched the hundred Spirit Tree just now, that wisp of spiritual will was directly transmitted into my consciousness. Thats how I found out. &Quot; &Quot; no way! &Quot; Laura and the others were stunned. &Quot; you just touched the tree and you got so much information? Zhao Hai was stunned,touched the tree? No way? I seemed to have stayed in my sea of consciousness for a long time just now? Lola shook her head. &Quot; no, I just saw you touch a good tree. How long did you stay? Zhao Hai thought about it and understood what was going on. The set-up was just a message. When he received the message, it felt like he had spent a long time, but in fact, it had only been a blink of an eye. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Maybe its because I feel like Ive been in my sea of consciousness for a long time. Alright, theres nothing else here. Ill go to the netherworld and tell the Snake King and the others not to get close to the five elements absolute killing formation. Lola nodded and said, okay, we should tell the Snake King and the others about this. Brother hai, that five elements absolute kill formation is really powerful. You shouldnt take such risks in the future. We were all worried to death. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Laura and smiled, &Quot; okay, I got it. Dont worry, itll be fine. Its worth the risk. Its not dangerous to me anyway. Dont forget, whether its the staff or my crystallization, theyre not that easy to destroy. Dont worry. &Quot; Laura also knew that there was no point in trying to persuade Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais strength was there for all to see, and the risk this time was worth it. If they didnt take this risk, the realm wouldnt be able to develop further. She could only nod her head and stop trying to persuade him. Chapter 1260 - 1260 The heaven-defying hundred Spirit Tree (1) 1260 The heaven-defying hundred Spirit Tree (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hais figure flashed out from the medium. He had already arrived in the underworld and was about to head to the Snake Kings territory. Zhao Hais figure had just appeared in the netherworld when he suddenly froze there. His eyes were listless, as if he had entered his sea of consciousness and seen San Lingzi. Zhao Hai suddenly found himself in his own sea of consciousness again. Because he had been here before, he knew what his sea of consciousness looked like. It was surrounded by fog, and there didnt seem to be anything special. Just as Zhao Hai was still confused, San Lingzi suddenly appeared in front of him. The last time he appeared, he was expressionless. But this time, Shan Lingzis appearance was completely different. He was all smiles as he looked at Zhao Hai and bowed,Greetings, Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned, he looked at San Lingzi and said, San Lingzi? Its you? Didnt you already disappear? Master scattered spirit smiled at Zhao Hai, &Quot; thats right, its me. Greetings, little friend Zhao Hai. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned and said,master scattered spirit, what do you mean? Dont tell me that you cant disappear forever? Youve been bothering me? Master scattered spirit could feel Zhao Hais impatience, and he quickly said, &Quot; youve misunderstood me, young friend. Im here because youve met the requirements of our hundred spirit clan and can see me now. &Quot; What do you mean? Zhao Hai frowned. Master Spirit-scattering, explain it to me. Master scattered spirit smiled, &Quot; dont worry, young friend. Listen to me slowly. Last time, what you saw was indeed a wisp of my soul, but it wasnt the whole thing. The reason why you saw people from the devil Dao, Buddha Dao, Confucian sect, and Dao sect before you saw me last time was because it was a test for humans. Last time, I told you that we saved a human, but he brought a large number of humans to slaughter our hundred spirit clan. How could we be at ease? Thats why weve set up this test. At this point, he paused. Zhao Hais expression turned ugly as he said, So youre saying that if I had agreed to any of the xiuzhenists last time, Id be dead by now? Master scattered spirit was slightly stunned,cultivator? What did that mean? I dont quite understand. Those people Im talking about are all immortal cultivators, but you dont have to worry. If youve promised them, you wont die. At most, youll be driven out of the five elements killing space. Its impossible for you to receive our Commission. Is it really that simple? Zhao Hai looked at San Lingzi and asked. Master scattered spirit smiled and said, of course its not that simple. If you saw my wisp of soul, accepted his request, and put all the bodies of the hundred spirit clan into the five elements killing formation, you wont be able to break it and get the method to set it up. On the contrary, you will destroy the formation and destroy it! &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned slightly, Why is it like this? Is there any other way to break the formation? Master scattered spirit smiled, &Quot; there are indeed other ways to break the formation, ye mo said. &Quot; if you want to break the five elements killing formation, you have to complete our request. You have to know that the fact that you can see us means that you have a way to pass through the five elements killing formation, so you naturally dont need the method to break the formation. Therefore, if you really destroy the corpse of our clan, it means that you have no pity for us. How can we be at ease leaving the hundred Spirit Tree to you? Zhao Hai thought about it and realized that it was true. The hundred spirit clan would rather die than to protect the hundred Spirit Tree. It was obvious how important the hundred Spirit Tree was to them. How could they let someone they were worried about keep such an important thing? Master scattered spirit looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; my young friend, I think youve understood what we mean. Our hundred spirit clan will never let you suffer. Now that the five elements killing formation has been broken, my remnant soul wont be able to hold on for much longer. But dont worry, my young friend. If you dont destroy our bodies and the hundred Spirit Tree, the five elements killing formation weve laid will be transferred to you, and youll also have a layer of the five virtues killing formation outside your sea of consciousness. No matter if its a spiritual attack or a five-element Yin Yang attack, they will all be blocked by the five-element killing formation. From now on, this formation will be under your control. Even if you destroy the hundred Spirit Tree, the five-element killing formation will not attack you. This is a gift from our hundred spirit clan to you, please accept it. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He had never thought that there would be such a good thing. He was given a defense of the five virtues killing formation, and it was to protect his sea of consciousness. Scattered spirit continued, &Quot; my young friend, you dont have to avenge the hundred spirit clan. The birth and death of all things in the universe is the law of nature. The hundred spirit clan being destroyed by the human race is also the law of the universe, but the hundred Spirit Tree is not part of the hundred spirit clan. When the human race wanted to destroy the hundred Spirit Tree, they only destroyed the trunk of the hundred Spirit Tree and did not realize that a seedling had already grown under the hundred Spirit Tree. This is enough to prove that the universe wants the hundred Spirit Tree to live, so please take good care of the hundred Spirit Tree. The hundred Spirit Tree has existed in the hundred spirit world even before the hundred spirit clan was born. Even after a million years of research, weve only managed to discover one-ten-thousandth of the hundred Spirit trees abilities. Ill tell you about the hundred Spirit trees abilities. Chapter 1261 - 1261 The heaven-defying hundred Spirit Tree (2) 1261 The heaven-defying hundred Spirit Tree (2) With that, he turned into a five-colored light and entered Zhao Hais body. Before Zhao Hai could receive the information, he reappeared. However, this time, his figure was much fainter than before. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little friend, our fate ends here. The hundred spirit clan should also be eliminated from this world. I hope that little friend can take good care of the hundred Spirit Tree. Little friend, farewell. &Quot; After he finished speaking, his figure slowly faded away. Then, another hundred spirit tribesman appeared and disappeared after bowing to Zhao Hai. Then, another hundred spirit tribesman appeared and disappeared after bowing to Zhao Hai. A total of a hundred people disappeared after bowing to Zhao Hai. By the time the last person disappeared, he was so faint that only a shadow could be seen. Zhao Hai knew that this was the hundred spirit clans way of expressing their gratitude to him. He accepted the bow without hesitation. After that, Zhao Hai felt that there were no more abnormal fluctuations in his sea of consciousness. He could only feel that four five-colored walls of light had been erected outside his sea of consciousness, firmly protecting it. Zhao Hai realized that the five-colored light wall was no different from the one he had seen before. He tried to use his mental power to probe the five-colored light wall. The five-colored light wall before was supposed to shield mental power, but he didnt expect his mental power to reach the five-colored light wall this time. As soon as Zhao Hais mental power entered, a notification came from the origin space, [ a protective light wall containing the power of the five elements has been discovered. Energy has been extracted and the method of operation has been added to the space to increase the protective energy of the space. Without the permission of the host, anyone who dares to enter the space through the crack in the human world will be strangled to death by the light wall of the five elements. Any mental energy with malicious intent that dares to attack the host will be strangled to death by the light wall of the five elements. ] At the same time, Zhao Hai felt that he could control the five elements light wall completely. He was relieved. However, he didnt think of putting it away because it was a form of protection for his sea of consciousness. Zhao Hai was sure that if anyone dared to use a mental attack on him, they would be strangled to death by the five elements light wall. After subduing the five elements light wall, Zhao Hai checked the item that scattered Spirit Master had sent him in his mind. It was actually a message. The moment Zhao Hais spiritual power entered it, the message appeared. The information was about the hundred Spirit Tree, as well as the arrangement and breaking of the five-element killing array. The hundred Spirit trees full name was the hundred spirit star tree. Most importantly, the hundred Spirit Tree bloomed once every hundred years and bore fruit a hundred days after it bloomed. No one knew how long the tree could live, and it had the ability to bring all living things to life. If the flower was picked in time after a hundred days of blooming, it could be used as medicine. It could bring the dead back to life, and the flesh could be used from the bones. If used with other medicinal herbs, the effects would be even better. If the leaves of the hundred Spirit Tree were to be soaked in water, it could also increase ones cultivation, strengthen ones physique, and help ones mental energy recover quickly. It could be said to be a good medicine for recovering mental energy. The most special thing was the fruits of the hundred-Spirit Tree. The hundred-Spirit Tree bloomed once every 100 years. Each time it bloomed 100 flowers, each flower would bloom for 100 days. After 100 days, it would bear fruits. On the same day, the fruits would ripen. After being separated from the hundred-Spirit Tree, the fruits would gradually grow larger. The largest one could become an asteroid with a diameter of no less than 10000 square kilometers or 1 million square kilometers. It was a kind of small planet that floated in the air and had its own gravity. It couldnt fly out of the planet, but on this small planet, people could live like ordinary planets, farm, and build houses. However, there were no minerals on these planets, just like a small island floating in the air. As for the other 99 small fruits, they could be turned into a voidship, which was actually a piece of equipment that integrated storage, planting and energy supply. No matter who it was, as long as the first person dropped his blood on the voidship, the voidship would become a palm-sized boat. Like an asteroid, this boat had its own gravity. People could live, farm, or put their belongings on the voidship. The surface area of the boat was 10000 square meters, which was definitely not small. In addition, this kind of boat could provide energy to its owner. If the owner ran out of energy in a fight, the boat would provide its own energy to the owner. If the thing planted on the boat was of a higher level, the boat would provide more energy to the owner. If there was no plant on the boat, the boat could also provide energy to the owner, but the energy would be much less. During the war between the hundred spirit tribe and the human tribe, almost everyone in the hundred spirit tribe had a small boat made of hundred spirit fruits. This had caused great losses to the human tribe. It was because of this that the human tribe had sent Masters to destroy the hundred Spirit Tree. It was also because of the destruction of the hundred Spirit Tree and the low population of the hundred spirit tribe that the human tribe had taken the hundred spirit world. If the owner did not consume the hundred spirit fruits energy, the hundred spirit fruit could almost last forever between heaven and earth because others could absorb all the energy in the universe to support their own existence. If something was planted on it, they could absorb the energy of the universe to grow the plant. When the plant grew up, it would also form a stream of life energy. The hundred spirit fruit would absorb this life energy and return it to the universe, forming an independent energy circulation body. However, it was impossible to subdue the asteroids that were formed by the hundred-spirit fruit. They could only float on the planet. If they had floated on the planet for 10000 years, the asteroids would have been able to fly into the universe. When they flew into the universe, they would form a small teleportation array on the asteroids. The aerial teleportation array was the teleportation array that could directly teleport the asteroids to the planet where the hundred-Spirit Tree was. After 10,000 years, it would become a small planet that could float in the universe alone. This small planet had a teleportation array that could directly return to the planet where the hundred Spirit Tree was. In addition, the small planets formed by the hundred spirit fruit could also attract the power of the universe and return it to the hundred Spirit Tree. This power would then be returned to the planet where the hundred Spirit Tree grew. After learning about the hundred Spirit trees abilities, Zhao Hai was completely dumbfounded. He had never thought that the hundred Spirit Tree would be such a heaven-defying existence. It could actually form small stars, and it even had its own gravitational force. This was simply too unbelievable. Zhao Hai finally understood why the hundred spirit race said that the hundred Spirit Tree was their races sacred relic. In reality, any race that obtained the hundred Spirit Tree would view it as a sacred relic because the tree was simply too heaven-defying. In addition to the hundred Spirit Tree, there was also information about the five-element killing array, which included the five elements of heaven and earth and the energy of everything in the universe. It could be said that any form of energy could be killed by the five-element killing array, including spiritual power. In order to set up the five elements killing formation, one condition had to be met. The power of the five elements had to be balanced, with the power of heaven and earth between them. The hundred spirit clan had been able to set up the five elements killing formation because they had been tested by millions of people. In the end, only these 100 people had succeeded. The rest had died from the formations backlash during the process. It was actually very easy to break the five elements killing formation. There was only one way to break it, and that was to meet the requirements of the person who set it up. Just like the formation set up by the hundred spirits clan, as long as you didnt destroy their physical bodies or the hundred Spirit Tree, you could safely move the hundred Spirit Tree away, and leave the formation without destroying their physical bodies, then the formation would be broken. If Zhao Hai was the one setting up the formation, he could set a requirement himself. For example, he could set a simple requirement like Hello to break the formation. He could also set a requirement like kill him to break the formation. In any case, the five elements killing formation had to be broken. Otherwise, the formation could not be set up successfully. Chapter 1262 - 1272 Chs 1272 Chs ADD 1262 Five elements killing array Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! There was no such thing as an absolute formation in the world! This was a saying that everyone who studied magic arrays knew. In fact, Zhao Hai believed that this saying could be used not only on magic arrays, but also on arrays in the cultivation world. This was the strongest formation Zhao Hai had ever seen. It could cut the yin and yang Qi from above and destroy the power of the five elements from below. It could also destroy spiritual attacks. It was an absolute formation. However, even if it was such an absolute array, there had to be a chance of survival before it could be set up successfully. Otherwise, the entire array could not be set up successfully. In fact, for the person who set up the five elements absolute kill array, this chance of survival was equivalent to none. The person who set up the array could set a requirement to break the array at will. For the person who broke the array, they had to find the method to break the array from countless possibilities, which was almost impossible. This was also the most special part of the five elements killing formation. For other formations, one only needed to find a way to break the formation, but not for the five elements killing formation. If one could not find the requirements to break the formation, one would never be able to break the five elements killing formation. Strictly speaking, the five elements killing formation was not a kind of magic formation, but a kind of energy magic formation of mind power. It required energy and the power of mind power to set up the formation, but it did not need the formation flag or formation disk used in ordinary formations. It was a kind of magic formation set up purely with mind power and energy. It was also because of this that this kind of magic formation could not be broken by ordinary methods. Outside Zhao Hais sea of consciousness, there was already a layer of five elements killing formation. Any spiritual energy that was hostile to Zhao Hai would be destroyed by this formation. There was only one way to break this formation, which was to meet Zhao Hais requirements. Zhao Hai only had one requirement, which was to move the hundred Spirit Tree out of the space. No one could meet this requirement. The only person who could do it was Zhao Hai. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not worried about the five elements killing formation in his spiritual sea being broken. Of course, Zhao Hai would not just leave the five elemental killing array unused. In fact, the realm had already extracted the method to set up the five elemental killing array and combined it with Zhao Hais staff. In other words, Zhao Hai could use the five elemental killing array at any time. However, the five elemental killing array Zhao Hai had set up was not the same in terms of destructive power as the one set up by the hundred spirits. In reality, this was another feature of the five elemental killing formation. The power of the formation was determined by the strength of the person who set up the formation. With Zhao Hais current strength, the five elemental killing formation he set up was definitely not comparable to the king element killing formation set up by the hundred spirits clan. After all, the hundred spirits clans people who set up the five elemental killing formation were all immortal level experts. Zhao Hai slowly opened his eyes. He knew that the five elements killing formation in the netherworld had completely disappeared. There was no longer any forbidden area in the netherworld. Zhao Hai moved and appeared in the territory of the Snake King. However, the Snake King was not resting in his territory. Instead, he was waiting for Zhao Hai not far from the five elements absolute kill formation. Zhao Hai was more or less touched by this. Zhao Hai found the Snake King and told him to return to his territory. He also told him that there would be no more attacks from there, so they could go there whenever they wanted. Then, he returned to the origin space. Currently, Zhao Hais territory in the underworld wasnt small. Of course, this included the dark magical beasts territory. Since Zhao Hai had already conquered the dark magical beasts, that place was considered his territory. However, he didnt have the intention of using the dark magical beasts power to help him fight. When Zhao Hai returned to the origin space, Laura and the others were also sitting there, looking at the screen in confusion. As soon as they saw Zhao Hai return, they immediately went up to him and said, Brother hai, dont you think its strange that the five virtues killing formation that the hundred spirits clan set up just now suddenly disappeared? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I already know. The five elements killing formation has been extracted by the space and placed in the staff. Theres also a five elements killing formation guarding my sea of consciousness. &Quot; Zhao Hai then told Laura and the others about the hundred spirit clans plan. Laura and the others finally understood what was going on, and they couldnt help but feel a wave of fear. Laura even said, I didnt think that the hundred spirit clan would be so smart. Its a good thing you were soft-hearted and didnt destroy their bodies. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to get the hundred Spirit Tree. &Quot; thats right, Zhao Hai nodded with a smile. &Quot; but you cant even imagine what kind of abilities the hundred Spirit Tree has. &Quot; Zhao Hais words had piqued the curiosity of Laura and the others. They immediately asked for more information. Zhao Hai also told them about the function of the hundred Spirit Tree. Laura and the others were stunned. They had never thought that the hundred Spirit Tree could grow floating islands. Furthermore, these floating islands could even enter space. The few of them finally understood how extraordinary the hundred Spirit Tree was. Zhao Hai looked at them. To be honest, he did not expect the hundred Spirit Tree to be so powerful. Zhao Hai looked at the hundred Spirit Tree and suddenly said in a deep voice, Cai er, come quickly. Cai er appeared beside Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai pointed at the hundred Spirit Tree and said,Cai er, you have to be careful. The flowers on the hundred Spirit Tree will wither after a hundred days. Before they wither, you have to keep those flowers away. Those flowers are Holy medicine for healing injuries. Also, in the future, you have to pick more leaves. Everyone can drink them like tea. Cai er replied, and turned to Zhao Hai,Young master, should we set up a time-accelerated area around the hundred Spirit Tree? That way, it can speed up the growth of the hundred Spirit Tree? Zhao Hai was stunned. He had never thought of this, but now that Cai er had said this, he finally understood. He quickly said,Right, this is a good idea. Why didnt I think of it? Cai er is smart. Hearing Zhao Hais praise, Cai er laughed and was about to set the area where the hundred Spirit Tree was located as a time-accelerated area. Just as Cai er was about to move, a system announcement sounded out from the space, &Quot; because the hosts level has been passed through the paper, the time acceleration for this tree can not be performed. Please forgive me. I hope that the host can continue to work hard and upgrade it as soon as possible. &Quot; Zhao Hai was slightly surprised. He looked at Cai er in confusion and said,What happened, Cai er? Why, will the level not be enough to affect the time acceleration setting? Cai er shook her head, I dont know, young master. This is the first time Ive encountered such a situation. According to the rules, time acceleration doesnt matter about the level. I dont know what happened this time. Perhaps its because the hundred Spirit trees level is too high. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; if you cant set it, then forget it. Anyway, the hundred Spirit Tree has already bloomed and will bear fruit in 100 days. By then, we will have a floating island to use. Forget it, theres no need to care about him. &Quot; Cai er nodded her head. At this time, Laura and the others also heard the system announcement. They ran over and listened to Zhao Hai and Cai ers conversation. After Zhao Hai finished, Laura said, &Quot; forget it, big brother hai. This hundred Spirit Tree is a treasure of heaven and earth. Were already very lucky to have it. Let it grow like this. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right. Were already very lucky to be able to get it. Lets just let him grow. Lets not care about him. Lets go in. Cai er, get two leaves. Well make some tea. &Quot; Cai er replied, and Zhao Hai led Laura and the others into the house. After they sat down, Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, now that weve United the resistance and taken care of the dark magical beasts, whats our next step? Are you going to take action against the nether God temple or the freedom Alliance? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, &Quot; lets deal with the underworld God temple. The freedom Alliance does business with the underworld realm and the resistance from time to time. If we deal with the freedom Alliance, its very likely that well push the freedom Alliance to the underworld God temple. At that time, well be even more passive. If we deal with the underworld realm, the freedom Alliance might just stand by and do nothing at the beginning. This will buy us some time. We just need to monitor the freedom Alliance. Once weve destroyed a portion of the underworld God temples forces, even if the freedom Alliance reacts and wants to ally with the underworld God Realm, they wont be a threat to us anymore. Moreover, if it really doesnt work out, we can even transfer the dark magical beast clan over to monitor the freedom Alliance. If they dare to act recklessly, well let the dark magical beast take care of them. &Quot; thats good, Lola nodded. &Quot; brother hai, arent you going to subdue the blood Ghoul? When do you want to go? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, lets wait for two days. Ill have a good rest in these two days, then Ill go and tame the blood Ghoul. There must be people from the hall of the underworld watching the Blood River. If I go and tame the blood Ghoul, itll cause a big commotion. By then, the people from the hall of the underworld will know. Itll be equivalent to a war. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, its just in time to call Edison and the others into the medium. Let them prepare. Once brother hai has subdued the bloodsucker, well immediately start a war with the underworld Gods temple. Lize, melgen, are there any problems on your side? Both Becky and melgen shook their heads.No problem. However, big brother hai, shouldnt you store the terrain of the nether God Hall into your Origin space? This way, it will be even easier to deal with the nether God Hall? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry, Ill take care of this. It just so happens that Ill be resting in the origin space for the next two days, so Ill use these two days to store the map of the underworld God Hall into the origin space. Seriously, I still dont know how big the underworld is. If we cant destroy the underworld God Hall this time, theyll run off to another place and create another underworld God Hall. Itll be quite troublesome for us. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, even old liches like Jim dont know how big the underworld is. It wont be easy for us to figure it out. What do you think, brother hai? &Quot; no matter how big it is, there will always be an end to it, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; the underworld will be our back garden in the future. We must control every inch of this land. &Quot; Chapter 1263 - 1263 Target, river of blood, set off! 1263 Target, river of blood, set off! Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Lola nodded. She agreed with Zhao Hais words. The underworld would be theirs from now on. If they could not guarantee a hundred percent safety here, it would be a hidden danger to them. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; alright, dont think too much about it. This time, I must find the source of the Blood River. Since the Blood River can produce so many blood Ghoul beasts, its source must not be simple. There might be some treasures in it. &Quot; Lola smiled and said, brother hai, youre becoming more and more money-minded. You dont care about gold anymore, do you? Just keep your eyes on those natural treasures, those things can only be encountered but not sought after, dont have too much hope. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. At this time, meg also came in with a pot of tea. She placed the tea on the table and poured a cup for Zhao Hai and the others. Then, she smiled and said, &Quot; young master, have a taste. This tea is made from the leaves of the hundred Spirit Tree. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked down at the tea in the cup. The cup was made of white porcelain, but the tea in the cup was light green in color. Before drinking it, one could already smell a refreshing fragrance. Once the smell entered ones nose, it would rush straight to ones head, clearing ones mind. He didnt even need to drink it. Just by smelling it, he knew it was definitely good stuff. Zhao Hai took a sip. A bitter yet very fragrant taste spread in his mouth, making all the pores on his body breathe. This taste was too good. Zhao Hai closed his eyes and reminisced for a long time before letting out a long sigh. &Quot; good, this taste is too good. Meg, prepare some and send it to the wild dragon Island so that father-in-law and Grandpa Green can try it. This thing can replenish mental strength, so itll be very useful for them. &Quot; Mei GE replied. Cai er was also drinking from a teacup. Hearing Zhao Hais words, she couldnt help but turn to him and say, &Quot; young master, how about this? lets put the hundred Spirit trees leaves into the all-purpose analyzer to analyze and see if we can mix it with a few herbs to make medicinal tea. That way, the effect will be better. What do you think, young master? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Its good to make some medicinal tea. However, you cant lose the fragrance. Otherwise, it wont be good. &Quot; Cai er replied and ran outside in a flash. Zhao Hai didnt go out at all. There was nothing to see in the universal analyzer. He just had to put things in and come out from there. There was nothing interesting about it. After a while, Cai er came back with a piece of paper in his hand. It seemed to be the formula for the herbal tea. Zhao Hai took the medicine and looked at it. This herbal tea was indeed amazing. There were dozens of different kinds of herbs on it. Zhao Hai didnt care and threw the paper to Cai er,Meg, you and Cai er go make some herbal tea and send it to the wild dragon Island. Meg nodded and followed Cai er. Laura looked at the twos back and smiled,Now that we have Cai er and meg in our space, its really much easier. We just need to relax and let them take care of the family. Zhao Hai smiled gently. Among all his women, meg had been with him for the longest time. However, she was the least noticeable because she spent most of her time taking care of Zhao Hai and the others. It was an inconspicuous job, so it didnt attract much attention. However, Zhao Hai knew that he couldnt live without meg because she knew him the best and took the best care of him. He could always find what he needed in the position he liked, and all of this was to her credit. After drinking a cup of tea, Zhao Hai looked at the screen and released the blood needle formed from his blood staff. This time, his target was the territory of the underworld God temple. His main purpose was to investigate. After releasing the blood needle, Zhao Hai called Edison and the others into the origin space. Edison had already completely integrated the resistance in the past few days. However, this integration was done in secret and not in the open. They still did business with the freedom Alliance, and just like before, they did business separately with the freedom Alliance. This way, the freedom Alliance had no idea that the resistance had been integrated. In the past, there had been many undead creatures from the freedom Alliance and the underworld in the resistances territory. They had been there to spy on the resistances movements. Unfortunately, even if those undead creatures had a master, they would become Zhao Hais once they returned from the realm. Naturally, they couldnt send any news back to the resistance. As a result, the news of the resistances unification had yet to spread. The freedom Alliance and the underworld Gods temple had no idea what had happened to the resistance. Edison LED Gu Li and the five elements skeleton into the villa. After bowing to Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai asked them to sit down and said in a deep voice,The matter with the magical Beast of Darkness has been resolved. Next, well have to send out our troops to deal with the underworld God temple. How are the preparations on your side? When Edison heard what Zhao Hai said, he said excitedly, &Quot; dont worry, young master. Weve already prepared everything. We can set off at any time. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. Its still too early to set off now. We can set off after Ive dealt with the blood Ghoul beasts at the Blood River. &Quot; Edison nodded, his expression slightly dejected. He had been thinking about counterattacking the underworld God temple and had thought that he would be able to do so immediately, but he had not expected to have to wait. Zhao Hai looked at Edisons expression and smiled, &Quot; alright, Edison, dont be in such a hurry. Its only a matter of time before we counterattack the underworld God exhibition. It doesnt matter much. As long as I can subdue the blood Ghoul, well be able to attack and defend at will. Isnt that better? Yes, young master, I understand. Edison nodded his head. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; Ive called you here to tell you that we should try our best to obtain as many plants and soul flames that can improve our strength as possible. We can also increase the volume of our transactions with the freedom Alliance and buy them separately. Itll be best if they think that were fighting among ourselves. We should also increase the number of experts we have. It would be best if we can increase the number of King-ranked experts we have. This way, well have a higher chance of defeating the underworld Gods temple. &Quot; Edison nodded, then looked at Zhao Hai with a puzzled expression.Young master, arent you going to make a move? If you take action, we wont need to fear the nether God Hall at all. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; of course Im going to help. However, you should all know that theres another expert in the hall of the underworld. That persons strength is not simple. Even if Im going to help, Ill have to stop that person. The rest of the people from the hall of the underworld will still have to depend on you. Do you understand? Yes, we understand. Dont worry, young master. Edison and the others immediately replied. Zhao Hai waved his hand and sent them off. He was going to leave the matters of the underworld to Edison. He knew that Edison was quite powerful. Even if he ascended in the future, he would not be able to return to the underworld even with the spatial laws. Once his strength reached a certain level, he would be greatly affected by the spatial laws. If he left the underworld, he would not be able to return. Otherwise, he would be punished by the spatial laws. Therefore, he had to leave someone behind to manage the underworld. Currently, Zhao Hais target was Edison. In the next two days, Zhao Hai was very relaxed. He would drink tea and soak in the hot spring in the origin space to relax. The blood needles that he had sent out over the past two days had also returned with maps of most of the territories belonging to the nether God Hall. Zhao Hai now had a certain understanding of the situation in the nether God Hall. In reality, other than releasing the blood needles at the underworld God Hall, Zhao Hai had also released them at the freedom Alliance. This was because the freedom Alliance was also a potential threat, and he had to be on guard against them. Two days later, Zhao Hai finally felt that his spirit and body had recovered to their optimal state. Only then did he prepare to leave for the Blood River. Last time, Zhao Hai had lasted more than ten hours in the five elements killing array. He was exhausted, both mentally and physically. It was because of this that Zhao Hai needed a good rest to avoid any accidents. Zhao Hai never underestimated his opponents. When a Lion fights a rabbit, he would use all his strength. If he underestimated someone, he would be the one to suffer in the end. Thus, Zhao Hai was extremely careful with his every move. This time, Zhao Hai was very careful when he went to the Blood River. Edison had said that there were not only many blood ghouls there, but some of them were also king class. Even if a king class expert wanted to cross the Blood River, it would not be safe. Not to mention, he was going to the Blood River this time, so he naturally had to be more careful. Unlike last time, Zhao Hai would not fly off on his own. He wanted to summon the blood lotus and sit on it. The blood lotus was the huge Lotus that Hades had transformed into. However, the size of the Lotus could be changed. Zhao Hai wanted to make the blood lotus smaller so that it could go underground and enter the Blood River. This way, at least it would not attract the attention of the nether God temple at first. He would only talk about it when the situation became more serious in the future. He wanted to keep it a secret for as long as possible. Originally, Zhao Hai didnt want Laura and the others to follow him. He wanted them to stay in the origin space. After all, nothing would happen to them. However, Laura and the others refused to do anything. In the end, Zhao Hai had no choice but to let them enter the space of the blood lotus. Besides the absence of the hundred Spirit Tree, everything else in the blood lotus was very similar to the villa in the interspace. Besides, the blood lotus was very powerful now. If there was any danger, it could send Laura and the others back to the interspace at any time. Zhao Hai did not stop them. They could follow if they wanted to. Everything was ready. Laura and the others had also entered the blood lotus. Only then did Zhao Hai start to bleed. They appeared on the shore not far from the Blood River. Once they came out of the medium, they immediately went underground. Neither the resistance nor the people from the underworld God temple who were guarding the Blood River noticed their movements. At this time, Zhao Hai had already carried the blood lotus and silently entered the Blood Rive Chapter 1264 - 1264 This is actually a blood Ghoul? 1264 This is actually a blood Ghoul? Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! This was Zhao Hais first time traveling underground while sitting on the blood lotus. The blood lotus was indeed not bad. The way it moved forward was like a flying saucer. As it moved forward, the petals rotated. There were a total of 18 layers of petals, and the direction of rotation between the neighboring layers was different. It was a beautiful sight. Zhao Hai was standing on the Lotus with Laura and the others beside him. The Lotus had shrunk to the size of a palm while Zhao Hai and the others were even smaller than a thumb man. This was one of the functions of the Lotus. Zhao Hai had given it a name-micro-world. Hades also had such a function. Zhao Hai used this function to deal with the Protoss. Many Protoss did not even know where Zhao Hai was until they died. Now that Zhao Hai had brought out this function again, he had to admit that this micro-world function was really useful. At the very least, if such a palm-sized thing were to move underground, it would cause a much smaller commotion and would not attract the attention of the undead. Zhao Hai was still very careful when dealing with the undead. The undead had always lived in the underworld, so their mental strength was very strong. He did not want to be discovered by the undead before he could even do anything. In fact, Zhao Hai was thinking too much. Although the spirit energy of the undead was very strong, it was impossible for even a little spirit energy to penetrate the ground. Only the very strong could do it. The place where Zhao Hai and the others had sneaked into was not far from the Blood River. Not long after, Zhao Hai noticed that the ground around the blood lotus had changed color. It had turned a blood red and even carried the smell of blood. Zhao Hai knew that they were about to reach their destination. Sure enough, after a few minutes, Zhao Hai suddenly felt an empty space in front of him, followed by a blood-red stream. Zhao Hai did not move at all. The moment the stream reached the blood lotus, it was immediately blocked by a transparent cover. Zhao Hai thought that he would be attacked by the blood ghouls as soon as he entered the Blood River. However, to his surprise, they had been walking in the blood River for more than half an hour and still had not seen a single blood Ghoul. However, the situation in the blood River was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. He had thought that there was nothing in the blood River other than the blood Ghoul. However, after entering the Blood River, he realized that there were many other things in the river. There were both plants and animals, but all of them were red. Zhao Hai didnt hold back, but he kept some of the things from the Blood River in his Origin space. Zhao Hai looked around curiously, but still did not see any blood ghouls. This made Zhao Hai feel very strange. When he was fighting with the resistance at the underworld God Hall, the entire Blood River seemed to be filled with blood ghouls. Why was there not a single one now? Laura and the others also looked around curiously. This was a completely blood-red world. Everything was blood-red in this world, including blood-red Rivers, blood-red plants, blood-red animals, blood-red stones, and everything else. However, what made Zhao Hai and the others feel strange was that the water in the blood River, which smelled like blood from the outside, had a sweet fragrance in it. This was really strange to them. They had been walking for half an hour, but they had not seen a single bloodsucker. Laura asked Zhao Hai in confusion, Big brother hai, whats going on? How come I dont see any blood Ghoul beasts? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I dont know. Its a little strange. Lets not worry about it for now. Ill take some of the water from the Blood River into my space first. &Quot; With that, Zhao Hai moved his hand and a spatial crack appeared. Beside the blood lotus, the water in the blood River flowed into the spatial crack. Even the soil and stones in the blood River entered. At this moment, a notification sound suddenly came from the space, &Quot; sand and stones that have been soaked in blood that contains special energy for a long time can be used to refine weapons. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had not expected the mud and stones in the blood River to have such a use. It was beyond his expectations. At that moment, Zhao Hai suddenly noticed a group of black dots floating over with the current. He used his psyche to scan them and found that they were actually very small black bugs. These bugs looked like small octopuses that had shrunk countless generations. They were only the size of ants, black in color, and their tentacles were not very big. They looked like a group of leeches in the blood River. Zhao Hais scalp went numb when he saw the small insects. There were simply too many of them. They were densely packed in a large area, and it was unknown how many there were. At that moment, the small octopuses suddenly stopped. A few of them swam toward Zhao Hai and soon reached the blood lotus. The octopus slowly approached the blood lotus and soon lay on the energy shield. Chapter 1265 - 1265 This is actually a blood Ghoul? 1265 This is actually a blood Ghoul? Although these octopuses were small, the blood lotus was not that big either. If one were to really count, Zhao Hais current size was not much bigger than these small octopuses. Laura and the others all looked at the octopuses with pale faces. Although they werent afraid of the octopuses, they still felt uncomfortable and annoyed when they saw Zhang Yus appearance. Just as Zhao Hai was about to keep the octopuses into his Origin space, they suddenly bounced off the blood Lotuss protective barrier and flew far away. Zhao Hai suddenly felt a powerful spiritual power erupting from the little octopuses bodies. The spiritual power was not directed at Zhao Hai, but extended in all directions like tentacles. Zhao Hai was stunned, not knowing what the little octopuses were trying to do. However, he soon found out that when the mind power of these small octopuses touched the surrounding river water, the river water quickly compressed and turned into a blood ball that was much thicker than the river blood. Then, the blood ball grew a head and a claw, turning into a blood ghost beast! Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. He had never thought that the blood Ghoul would be a small octopus. No wonder it was almost impossible for people to kill the blood Ghoul. These small octopuses were only as big as ants, but the blood Ghoul they controlled was thousands or even tens of thousands of times larger than them. What you hit was not their strength at all. How could you kill them when they controlled the river with their spiritual power? While Zhao Hai was still in a daze, the blood ghouls had already started attacking him. Just as Zhao Hai had said, the blood ghouls were more powerful in the blood River than in the sky. Zhao Hai also noticed something strange. Although these blood ghouls were created by the little octopus, they could now control the water around them to attack him. The blood Ghoul controlled by little Zhang seemed to have turned into a beast. This made Zhao Hai very curious. He really didnt know how these small octopuses did it. However, these small octopuses that attacked like Zhao Hai were not very strong. When Zhao Hai saw the small octopuses coming back and forth, he immediately waved his hand and the blood staff shot out from his hand. It turned into a golden transparent box and sealed the blood Ghoul in the box. Then, a space crack opened and the box containing the blood Ghoul was thrown into the space. As soon as the Gorefiend entered the box, he heard a prompt from the medium. &Quot; [ spiritual mutated octopus discovered. Tamed. Tamed successfully. This octopus is a spiritual mutated species. It can survive in blood that contains special energy. It can use spiritual power to compress the blood and form a body. After the body is formed, it can carry out physical attacks. At the same time, it can amplify spiritual power. Through the formed body, it can command all blood that contains special energy within a hundred meters to fight. However, this octopus has a flaw. It can only survive in blood that contains special energy. ] Does host wish to make up for its flaws? if host agrees, this octopus will be upgraded to a water-controlling octopus. It can live in any water region, compress all kinds of water into a body, command the condensed body to fight, and carry out physical attacks. Through the condensed body, it can amplify mental power and control the water within a hundred meters to fight. Because host has the ability to control water and there is high-grade water in this space, hosts gold coins will not be deducted when making up for its flaws. Due to its special mental energy, its ability has been added to the hosts body. I hope the host can continue to work hard to level it up. There were quite a lot of tips for this kind of small octopus in the origin space, but Zhao Hai finally understood what it meant. This kind of small octopus was a special creature that could only survive in the blood River. They could use their mental power to form a body made of compressed blood outside their body. This body could not only carry out physical attacks, but also amplify their mental power. They could use this kind of mental power. Control the surrounding water to attack the enemy. Zhao Hai also had this ability now. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai immediately said, To make up for the flaws. A voice immediately came from the space. &Quot; to make up for the octopuss weakness, the octopus has been upgraded to a water-controlling octopus. Now, the water-controlling octopus is placed in The Space Store. The host can go to The Space Store to buy it. &Quot; However, Zhao Hai wanted to try out his ability to control water. He released his power of the will and slowly extended it into the blood River. Soon, he felt that the water around the Blood River was connected to his power of the will. Zhao Hai immediately thought of compressing it. Sure enough, the river water was slowly compressed into a huge blood ball. The color of the blood ball was much thicker than the water of the Blood River. Then, with a thought, the water of the Blood River slowly turned into the shape of a human. It was a general wearing a fish-scale armor and holding a Guan Dao. He had a helmet and a blood-red beard floating in front of his chest. Even his Phoenix eyes looked vivid. If he was a China man, he would have been killed by Zhao Hai. One could tell with a single glance that this general Yuan was Guan Yu, Guan yunchang! Chapter 1266 - 1266 This is actually a blood ghost beast _3 1266 This is actually a blood ghost beast _3 After Guan Yus appearance was formed, Zhao Hai suddenly felt as if he was the Guan Yu formed by the Blood River. He could even feel the flow of the surrounding seawater through Guan Yus body. Zhao Hai knew that this was because he had used his spiritual power to form a shape for the compressed river water. The Guan Yu formed by the river water was his temporary body, an avatar. What made Zhao Hai even more curious was that after the Guan Yus incarnation was formed, he no longer needed to use his mental power to maintain it. On the contrary, he could release his mental power outside of Guan Yus incarnation and control the blood. This feeling was extremely wondrous. It was as if you suddenly obtained a body that was many times larger than you, and this body could even amplify your mental power. As Zhao Hai thought about it, he raised his hand. Guan Yus clone really did raise his hand. Zhao Hai was even more curious now. He realized that he could control this clone of Guan Yu as if he was controlling his own body. At that moment, another blood devil appeared in front of him. It was a Wolf-shaped blood devil and it had no eyes. It pounced straight at Zhao Hais Guan Yu incarnation. As Zhao Hai was familiarizing himself with Guan Yus clone, he did not notice the blood ghost beast. In a moment of inattentiveness, the flesh of the blood ghost bit into Guan Yus clone. Zhao Hai could feel that Guan Yus clone had been bitten, but he did not feel any pain. He only felt that the place where he was bitten was slowly recovering. However, Guan Yus clone had also become a little smaller. Zhao Hai finally understood how to use the river water avatar. It was a weapon that was controlled by divine power. If it was damaged, it would not affect the owner much. It would return to its original form, just a little smaller. Zhao Hai wanted to test the combat power of Guan Yus incarnation, so he immediately ordered Guan Yus incarnation to slash at a blood ghost beast that was pouncing at him. The slash was very fast. In addition, the avatar was a water creature, so it was not affected by the river at all. The slash cut a bloodsucker in half. Although the bloodsucker returned to its original form, it was half the size. To be honest, Zhao Hai did not expect Guan Yus incarnation to be so powerful. After being compressed, the river water had a very good defensive ability. When the blood Ghoul beasts were fighting with the people from the underworld God Hall, the river water was able to block the attacks of high-level dead souls. However, Zhao Hai did not expect Guan Yus incarnation to be cut in half. It was clear how powerful Guan Yus incarnation was. Zhao Hai tried to control the river water around him. He could control the river water as he wished, and it was even smoother than when he didnt use the incarnation. Zhao Hai knew that this was because the incarnation had increased his spiritual power. Zhao Hai was overjoyed at the thought of this. He immediately controlled Guan Yus incarnation to kill in all directions in the blood River. Not only did he use his broadsword, but he also controlled the surrounding river water to help him in the battle. As long as the blood Ghouls body was reduced to a small size, he would immediately keep it into his Origin space. For a while, the battle was so intense that the sky and earth were dizzy. Zhao Hai did not know that while he was busy fighting, the spectres on both sides of the Blood River were stunned. These spectres were sent by the underworld realm and the resistance. They were mainly watching the other party, afraid that the other party would take the opportunity to cross the river. However, they did not expect that the Blood River, which had always been calm as long as no spectres flew over, would suddenly boil. The waves on the Blood River were getting higher and higher, and the river water was churning non-stop, causing the spectres to be in turmoil. He really didnt know what was going on with the Blood River. Chapter 1267 - 1267 Backtrack (1) 1267 Backtrack (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! In fact, Zhao Hai did not even need to look to know that such a big commotion would definitely attract the attention of the undead on the shore. However, Zhao Hai did not care this time, because he knew very well that he was now in the form of a bloodsucker. If the undead on the shore saw him, they would only think that the bloodsuckers were fighting. They would not think that there was a person among them. The battle was so intense that Zhao Hai didnt even know how many blood ghouls he had put into his Origin space. He only knew that Zhao Hai kept fighting and putting in blood ghouls. At first, Laura and the others were still watching from the outside, but later on, they decided not to. They also realized that the blood ghouls were no match for Zhao Hai. This battle was meaningless. On the other hand, Zhao Hai was quite excited to kill. He realized that the river avatar was very useful. He could directly attack his enemies without using it, and it could deal a lot of damage. Although his defense was still a little weak, it was quite effective in increasing his mental power. This was what Zhao Hai was most interested in. It was not easy to increase ones spiritual power. For example, it would require spiritual power to control the blood staff in battle. The higher the level of the staff, the more spiritual power it would require. However, it was not easy to find one or two items that could increase ones spiritual power. Even the mighty hundred Spirit Tree couldnt increase ones spiritual power. The leaves of the hundred Spirit Tree could only restore ones spiritual power. The reason why Zhao Hai was killing so many people here was not because he was a killer, but because he wanted to use this opportunity to train the river water incarnations ability and understand it as much as possible. Zhao Hai had a feeling that this river water incarnation would be of great use to him in the future. Zhao Hai did not know how long he had been killing. He only knew that by the time he had fully understood Guan Yus clone, there were only a few of the seemingly endless blood ghouls left. Of course, Zhao Hai did not hold back. He kept all the blood ghouls into the medium. Then, he kept Guan Yus incarnation and flew forward on the blood lotus. As for the undead standing on the shore, none of them dared to move. The huge waves in the blood River had already scared them half to death. How could they still dare to move? In fact, it was right for them not to move. Zhao Hai had just released the blood ghouls he had tamed into the blood River. If they dared to go to the Blood River, they would definitely be killed by the blood ghouls. When Zhao Hai was fighting the blood Devils, he noticed that there were weak and strong blood Devils. The blood rebel that had bitten him was only a medium-level blood devil. Some of the lower-level blood Devils were much weaker in terms of defense and attack power. Those blood Devils were blue in color. The highest-level blood devil was as strong as Edisons team. It was also golden in color. Zhao Hai had already collected more than 20 Golden blood Devils in his interspace. It was clear how powerful the blood Devils in the blood River were. They were even more powerful than the resistance Army and the dark magical beasts. Moreover, Zhao Hai realized that these were not all the blood ghouls in the blood River. Blood ghouls were divided into groups. Zhao Hai had only destroyed one group of blood ghouls, so there must be other groups in the blood River. Zhao Hai kept moving forward. As long as he saw something special, he would put it into his Origin space. It didnt matter if it was an animal or a plant, even sand or a rock. As long as it was something special, he would put it into his Origin space. The battle at Zhao Hais place had stopped, so the river had naturally calmed down. Although the undead saw that the river had calmed down, none of them dared to come to the river. They all quickly returned to their own territories, wanting to send the news back to their own forces. Naturally, he had also noticed their movements. However, he was not worried at all. Now that the Blood River was filled with blood Ghoul beasts again, even if the temple of the underworld wanted to use this opportunity to cause trouble, it would be enough to give them a hard time. He was not worried at all. Laura and the others also came out of their rooms at this time. They didnt like watching Zhao Hai fight with the blood ghouls, so they went back to their rooms to rest. Now that they wanted to see the scenery in the blood River, they naturally came out of their rooms. When Zhao Haiyi saw them, he smiled and said, How do we get out? Theres nothing much to see now. Ive put almost everything in the river into my space. Theres nothing to see. Laura smiled. &Quot; were also looking at these things in the room. However, its better to look at them from the outside. Brother hai, the people from the underworld God temple wont dare to come to the Blood River, right? Dont worry, they wouldnt dare, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. The few of them chatted as they moved forward. Not long after, Zhao Hai encountered another group of blood ghouls. This time, Zhao Hai did not want to fight anymore. He knew the strength of Guan Yus incarnation. It would be stupid to fight to the death. Zhao Hai immediately used his blood staff to form a large net and kept the blood ghouls into the dimensional city. Although the blood ghouls wanted to resist, they were no match for Zhao Hai. In the end, they were all captured by Zhao Hai and put into the dimensional city. Zhao Hai wasnt just moving forward. He had also turned his blood staff into many blood needles and scattered them along the way. He didnt know how long the Blood River was, but Zhao Hai wanted to keep all the terrain along the river into his Origin space. Zhao Hai really had no idea how long the Blood River was. He only knew that he had been sailing in the blood River for three days and had encountered nearly 20 groups of blood Ghoul beasts, but he still had not seen the source of the Blood River. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that the path they were taking was not recorded on the spatial map. In other words, the path they were taking had already exceeded the range of the spatial map. Zhao Hai had thought highly of the netherworld, but he had not expected it to be so vast. The blood lotus speed in the water was no slower than in the sky, perhaps even faster. Even so, they had been walking in the water for three days, but they still had not seen the source of the Blood River. It was enough to see how long the Blood River was. However, this had also incited Zhao Hais stubbornness. He had to find the source of the Blood River no matter what. Zhao Hai had also discovered that the things produced in the blood River were different. For example, the things produced in the blood River now were different from what they had three days ago. And Cai was now calculating how lucky they had been in the past few days, and wanted to use this method to plan the length of the Blood River. Zhao Hai didnt object. This was what he wanted to know. He wanted to find the source of the Blood River first, then the end. That way, he could store the entire underworld into his dimensional space. Soon, another three days had passed. The past three days were no different from the previous three days. The river of blood was still the same. However, the only thing that made Zhao Hai feel relieved was that the surface area of the river of blood had become narrower. Not only had the river become narrower, but the speed of the water had also slowed down. Zhao Hai was happy to see this because it meant that they might be able to find the source of the Blood River. Very quickly, another three days had passed. In these three days, the Blood River had changed greatly. The surface of the Blood River had become narrower, and the flow of the water had become slower. It could no longer be called a River, but a stream. Zhao Hai had also noticed that the blood in the stream was much thicker than that in the lower reaches. Furthermore, the stream was filled with high-level blood ghouls. Zhao Hai believed that if the people from the hall of the underworld dared to pass through this place, they would all die. Zhao Hais speed had slowed down as well. As he moved forward, he tamed the blood ghouls. The blood ghouls here were all high-level blood ghouls. They were all golden in color. Even the weakest one was as strong as Gu Li. It was naturally not easy to tame such blood ghouls. Hence, Zhao Hais speed slowed down. However, with Zhao Hais current strength, it was impossible for these blood ghouls to cause him any trouble. Zhao Hai had too many means at his disposal, and the blood ghouls were no match for him. Zhao Hai had been fighting the blood ghouls for a long time and had discovered some problems. Although the blood ghouls were strong, their intelligence was obviously not high. Compared to the blood ghouls of the same level, their intelligence was much worse. Moreover, the blood ghost beasts did not necessarily have to attack the dead souls flying over the Blood River. Although these blood ghost beasts fed on the blood in the blood River, the soul Fire of the dead souls was also a great supplement for them. That was why they attacked all the dead souls flying over the river. These blood ghost beasts were usually not distributed across the entire Blood River. They moved in groups, and each group had their own fixed territory. They rarely crossed their territory to other groups. Once they crossed the boundary, the two groups would immediately have a conflict. However, once there were undead gathered at the bank of the Blood River, all the bloodsucker beasts in the river would gather there. The longer they stayed there, the more bloodsuckers they would have. Both the underworld God temple and the rebellion Army would need some time to prepare and gather their troops. Once their troops were gathered, the bloodfiends would naturally notice them and gather in the river where the Army of undead was. When the undead flew over the river, the bloodfiends would not hold back and attack immediately. It could be said that the ultimate goal of these bloodsucker beasts was nothing more than food. It was completely an animals instinct. In addition, these bloodsucker beasts were not very flexible in commanding others, so Zhao Hai could conclude that these bloodsucker beasts were not very intelligent. Zhao Hai had been in the blood River for nine days. He had no idea how far he had walked or how many blood needles he had shot out. He only knew that the Blood River had slowed down, its surface had become narrower, and its depth had become shallower. He had seen hope. At that moment, Zhao Hai suddenly realized that a mountain of bones had appeared in front of him. The mountain of bones was very tall, and the blood in the blood River was flowing from a cave at the foot of the mountain. ( Chapter 1268 - 1268 An incomparably huge heart 1268 An incomparably huge heart Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The source, this must be the reinforcement of the Blood River. Zhao Hai was almost certain of this. He immediately directed the blood lotus to rush into the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, Zhao Hai felt something different. The color of the water in this cave was thicker, and it also had a strong fragrance. Although the fragrance was very strong, it was not suffocating at all. It made people feel full of energy and very comfortable. In addition to these, Zhao Hai found that there were a large number of blood ghost beasts in the cave. These blood ghost beasts were all blood red and almost transparent, which looked very beautiful. However, Zhao Hai could feel that these blood ghouls were very powerful. Each of them was as strong as Edison. Fortunately, Zhao Hais strength had increased recently. Otherwise, he would not be a match for these blood ghouls. The cave was not big, with a diameter of less than one meter. There was blood water 50 centimeters high at the bottom, but it was in this blood water that lived a large number of high-level blood ghost beasts, whose strength was outrageous. Seeing this, Zhao Hai knew that it was not realistic to just charge in. He had no choice but to stop at the entrance of the cave and stop. It was strange that the bloodsucker in the cave did not come out to attack him as he did not enter. This was completely different from the bloodsucker he had seen before. Zhao Hai could only release the blood needle into the cave. There was no life in the cave, so the bloodsucker beasts ignored the blood needle. Zhao Hai had returned to the origin space. They all stared at the screen. They knew that they were about to find the source of the Blood River. The blood needle flew in the cave for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, the front opened up. Zhao Hai and the others were stunned because there was a huge space in front of them. There was a huge cave in this space. At the bottom of the cave was a Lake, a blood-red Lake. There was no black fog on the surface of the lake. From the lake to the top of the cave, the walls of the cave were more than 100 meters high. They were all made of bones, and they looked very strong. Zhao Hai immediately commanded the blood Ghoul to look around. Suddenly, he was attracted by a huge stone pillar in the middle of the lake. The stone Tree was very large, about five meters in diameter and about 100 meters above the lake. The stone pillar was hollow. Zhao Hai also noticed that it was not that there was no black fog in this space, but that all the black fog in this space had been sucked in by the stone pillar. Zhao Hai was very curious about this. He wanted to go into the stone pillar to take a look, but he gave up after thinking about it. He felt that the stone pillar was like those on TV, where people hid in the water and stuck a Reed into the water to breathe. When he thought of this scene, Zhao Hai did not have the courage to go into the stone pillar. He did not want to become someone elses food. Other than the stone pillar, Zhao Hai also noticed that the surface of the lake not far from the stone pillar was like the mouth of a spring. Water kept flowing out. The scene of water being sucked in and then being sucked out was truly a spectacle. After looking at the strange scene for a while, Zhao Hai went deeper into the lake. He could already tell that this Lake was the true source of the Blood River. Zhao Hai used his spiritual power to explore the water and was stunned. There were blood-red aquatic grass growing everywhere in the lake. He could see the bloodsucker swimming leisurely. The surroundings were also filled with strange rocks. It was simple and beautiful. Zhao Hai did not expect the lake to be so beautiful. He immediately directed the blood needle to swim around in the lake, capturing the entire view on the screen. However, when the blood needle reached the center of the blood, Zhao Hai was stunned. In the middle of the lake, there was a huge pit. Zhao Hai couldnt see how deep the pit was, but he couldnt see the depth. It was pitch black. The stone column that reached the lake was from this Lake. Beside this cave, there was a spring eye, from which bloody spring water was spurting out. Zhao Hai immediately directed the blood needle into the pit. Ten minutes after the blood needle entered the pit, a roof suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Hai! Thats right, it was a roof, and a glazed roof at that. It was obvious that it was a roof, and it was well preserved. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He immediately stopped The Flying Needles. He had never expected to see a roof here, and it was a perfectly preserved one at that. The roof did not look damaged at all, which made Zhao Hai feel very strange. If the house was built on the lake at the beginning and then deep in the water, it would not be so well preserved. Now that the house was so well preserved, there was only one explanation. The house was built in the water. Zhao Hai also noticed something else. There were no blood ghouls around the house. There were only some aquatic plants. There was not a single blood Ghoul. It was precisely because of these unusual places that Zhao Hai became even more careful. He looked around, but didnt discover anything. He also realized that the detection range of the blood needle had been reduced. Originally, the blood needles detection range was 10000 meters, but now it was less than 1000 meters. It had been reduced by more than ten times. Laura and the others also saw the unusual scene. They did not say anything and just looked at the screen. After a careful observation, they found that there were two stone pillars behind the roof. This made Zhao Hai feel very strange. He remembered that he had only seen one stone pillar on the lake. Why were there two here? After looking around and confirming that there was no danger, Zhao Hai directed the blood needle to go down. In a short while, a huge Hall appeared in front of Zhao Hai. There was only one main hall in this Hall. There were no walls around it, but the ground was paved with high-quality stone. It was very flat. The entire Hall was about 50 meters high, 200 meters long, and 100 meters wide. The walls of the hall were made of a kind of stone. It was unknown whether the stone was red in the first place or was later dyed red by the lake water. It looked extremely bright red. Zhao Hai saw that the roof of the main hall was made of glazed tiles. The glazed tiles shone faintly and were very beautiful. Zhao Hai walked around the hall twice and did not find anything special. There was a sign hanging in front of the hall. There were words written on the sign, but unfortunately, Zhao Hai had never seen the words before. He could not recognize a single word. There were a total of 99 stone steps outside the main hall, but Zhao Hai had already considered all of this. He directed the blood needle into the main hall. Zhao Hai was stunned as soon as he entered the hall. There was a huge bronze cauldron placed in the hall. He did not know how long the bronze cauldron had been there. There were beautiful patterns carved on it. Zhao Hai took a closer look. The patterns seemed to be mountains and rivers, flowers, birds, fish, insects, and everything in the world. It seemed to contain everything. However, Zhao Hais attention was not on the bronze cauldron, but the items in the hall. In the entire Hall, other than the bronze roof, there was only one thing placed on it. It was a heart, a huge heart! The huge heart was more than forty meters tall, more than a hundred meters long, and dozens of meters wide. It was placed horizontally in the hall, almost filling the entire Hall. Zhao Hai sat in the origin space, staring at the enormous heart. After a while, he finally calmed down. He moved his body and appeared in the hall. When he was in the hall, he was even more shocked to see the enormous heart. Most importantly, the flesh on the heart was very fresh. The veins on it could be clearly seen. As Zhao Hai was carefully observing the heart, the heart suddenly moved. It expanded outward and then contracted. A muffled Thunder-like sound reached Zhao Hais ears. Zhao Hai was stunned. He did not expect the heart to be alive and still beating! Zhao Hais expression changed when he saw this. He had never thought that the heart would be alive. A huge heart placed in a Palace was alive! This was too unbelievable! Zhao Hai couldnt help but look around. He really wanted to see if he had entered someone elses stomach without knowing it. Unfortunately, what he saw was the palaces wall. However, this observation made Zhao Hai discover something. There were many murals on the palaces wall. Zhao Hai looked at the murals carefully. They were very beautiful. Although he didnt know how many years they had been in the water, their colors had not faded at all. They were still bright. This made Zhao Hai even more certain that the palace had been built in the water. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai slowly browsed through the murals. The murals seemed to be telling a complete story. There were no words, but Zhao Hai understood. The first mural was a scene of chaos with nothing in it. Then, a huge egg appeared in this chaotic world. In the egg, a person was being nurtured. Then, the person grew up and broke free from the egg. Then, he stood upright and separated the heaven and earth. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw this. This was because it was too similar to the story of Pangu opening the sky on earth. It was exactly the same. This was what Zhao Hai was shocked about. Could it be that this place had some sort of relationship with earth? Thinking of this, Zhao Hais heart beat violently. He looked back impatiently. Sure enough, the later story was similar. The body of the God in the painting turned into mountains and rivers. But here, the story was a little different. In this story, the body of the God who created the world was not complete, but a heart was left! The story that followed was different from the China mythology. There was no story of nwa creating humans or mending the sky. Instead, it was about how after the God created the world, all living things appeared on the earth. A group of monkeys found the Gods heart and lived next to it. They guarded the heart, and the heart slowly transformed them. Finally, the group of monkeys evolved into humans! Chapter 1269 - 1269 A piece of history, a belief, and a stubbornness (1) 1269 A piece of history, a belief, and a stubbornness (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The group of monkeys that had turned into humans didnt forget their mission. They still guarded the huge heart. Slowly, more and more people came, and their strength grew stronger and stronger. However, they still guarded the heart. They even built a Palace outside the heart and placed the heart inside. Then, they placed a cauldron outside the palace for people to worship. The murals were very beautiful, and the lines were very smooth, giving people a sense of carefreeness and floating, very much like an immortal. However, the scene at the end changed. People began to fight. The two groups of people kept fighting. The scene was extremely tragic. Zhao Hai could even smell the smell of blood through the picture. It was obvious that one group of people was trying to snatch the huge heart, while the other group was trying to protect the huge heart. Therefore, both sides had a conflict. The conflict was getting more and more intense, and the battle was getting more and more intense. Zhao Hai had to admit that the artist who drew this painting was really something. These paintings were not very big, but each one was very beautiful and very realistic, giving people a feeling of being in the painting. The next few paintings were even more brutal. However, it was obvious that the group of people guarding the heart was at a disadvantage. Their numbers were decreasing. Then, the people guarding the heart found a place and secretly hid the heart. Then, in front of the people who snatched the heart, they destroyed the entire Hall that contained the heart. Then, they all used self-destruction spells to commit suicide. Because they were too powerful, almost the entire continent was destroyed. The people who snatched the heart broke through the space and escaped. At the end of the image, there was a person standing guard beside the heart. Judging from the place he was in, it should be this Hall. Zhao Hai only let out a long sigh of relief when he was done looking at the paintings. He looked around but did not find any traces of anyone. This made Zhao Hai curious. Could it be that the person who was protecting the heart had left? As Zhao Hai was looking around, he suddenly realized that there were a few paintings on the ground. Zhao Hai quickly looked down and indeed, there were a few paintings on the ground. He could see that the person guarding the heart was very old. He was about to lose his ability to protect the heart. Then, Zhao Hai saw the man find a big cauldron outside. He put some things into the cauldron, then took out a small octopus and put it in the cauldron. He put his hand on the cauldron, and when he opened it again, the octopus had become smaller, turning into the original form of the bloodsucker. Seeing this, Zhao Hai understood that the blood Ghoul was a new species created by the last person who guarded the heart with a secret technique. It was to protect the heart. It wasnt too late. At the end of the painting, a man was drawn. He walked to the heart, and then his whole body began to glow. Finally, he disappeared, but the heart was still beating. &Quot; understood. &Quot; Zhao Hai understood everything. When the heart first appeared, it didnt beat. But obviously, the heart didnt die. It had been there all along. Later, the man who guarded the heart found that his life was coming to an end and he couldnt guard the heart anymore. So, he used a secret technique to refine a blood ghost beast and let it guard the heart. Then, he injected all his life force into the heart to make the heart beat again, but he had already turned into ashes. Zhao Hai was sure that the last painting was drawn before the person had even started to inject his life force into his heart. He knew very well what would happen if he did that. It was because he knew that he drew this painting in advance. Zhao Hai also understood why he couldnt find the person who had protected his heart. The person had already turned into ashes. Zhao Hais heart could not help but feel heavy as he watched the entire process. He did not expect that the clan would go to such lengths to protect the heart. However, Zhao Hai was even more curious about the heart. To Zhao Hai, it was impossible for these people to know when the God created the world. However, they had drawn it out. Furthermore, they were not like the China legends, who thought that humans were created by God. Instead, they drew that humans evolved from monkeys. It seemed that this information had been integrated into their bones. This was something that Zhao Hai could not understand. Zhao Hai stopped thinking about it since he couldnt figure it out. He looked at the huge heart and didnt know how to deal with it. He slowly floated to the side of the big heart. Although the big heart was slow, it was beating very vigorously. For a moment, he was a little dazed. Zhao Hai felt like he could see the clan members guarding the heart from the beating heart. They had protected the huge heart for generations until they were no longer able to protect it. They even arranged for the blood Ghoul to continue protecting it. Zhao Hai felt like he was not looking at a heart, but a piece of history, a belief, and a persistence. Chapter 1270 - 1270 A piece of history, a belief, and a stubbornness (2) 1270 A piece of history, a belief, and a stubbornness (2) Zhao Hai couldnt help but gently put his hand on the huge heart. As soon as his hand touched the heart, he felt a huge spiritual power rushing into his head. However, the spiritual power was blocked by the five elements killing array. However, Zhao Hai realized that the spiritual power did not seem to have any offensive power. Although it was blocked by the five elements killing formation, the formation did not react very strongly. It only blocked it and did not kill it. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He used his mental power to sense the mental power and found that it was not aggressive. It was as if it was sending him a message. Zhao Hai immediately received the message. The mental power was so strong that it reached Zhao Hais mind almost instantly. Zhao Hais eyes closed and he fainted. Seeing Zhao Hai faint, Laura and the others became anxious. Cai er quickly opened up her space and put Zhao Hai inside. When Zhao Hai entered the space, Laura immediately said to Cai er,Cai er, quickly take a look at how big brother hai is. Is he injured? Cai er responded, and shot out a white light towards Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai did not react at all, and this made Laura and the others even more panicked. Meg, however, wasnt as flustered. She took a closer look at Zhao Hai and immediately said, &Quot; sister Lola, dont panic. Young master is fine. Hes just digesting some things. &Quot; Laura and the others all looked at meg in confusion. She smiled and said, This is something that happened to young master before. Back then, young master had just obtained the interspace and didnt know the various functions of the interspace, so the interspace would send those functions directly into his head. However, because there were too many things, Zhao Hai couldnt take it all in a short time, so he would fall asleep for a while. Everyone, please send young master to his room and let him have a good sleep. Hearing this, Laura and the others were relieved. They carried Zhao Hai into the room in a flurry. After settling him down, they came out of the room and sat in the living room, drinking tea and chatting. Laura looked at meg and said,meg, was brother hai always like this? Arent you afraid? Meg shook her head and sighed, You guys dont know how miserable the Buda family was at that time. It can be said that the existence of the Buda family at that time was completely dependent on the young master. If something happened to Zhao Hai, the Buda family would no longer exist, and there would be no point for us to exist anymore. So, in the eyes of Grandpa and Grandma, as long as the young master is alive, thats better than anything. If the young master dies, we wont be able to live either. Laura and the others were all stunned. They had never thought about this before. From what meg said, they had already thought of being buried with her. Really? she asked, looking at her. You said that you had already thought of dying with him? Meg nodded, and said, Thats right. At that time, the Buda family only had one legal descendant, the young master. If something happened to the young master, we would have lost the meaning of living. Grandpa and Grandma were raised by the Buda family, and everything they did was for the Buda family. If the Buda family didnt exist, they would lose the meaning of their existence. We will be buried with him. Lize and the others all gasped. They really didnt expect the situation to be like this. They all looked at meg, hoping that she would tell them more about what happened at that time. Meg smiled and said, you should know that in the Arkas Empire, the old king wanted to deal with the southern King. The Buda family was a sword in the old kings hand, a sword that was stabbed into the southern Kings heart. When the old king was still alive, the Buda family was naturally glorious. But when the old king died, and the new king was supported by the southern King, how could the Buda family be any better? The Buda family was almost exterminated, and the young master was fed with the void water. It seemed that there was something else in the void water, and after the young master drank it, he fell unconscious for a few months. At this point, a hint of nostalgia appeared in Megs eyes, and she said in a deep voice, The reason why those people didnt exterminate our Buda family at that time was because they were afraid of Grandpa and Grandmas strength, and also because they didnt care about him at all. In their eyes, the young master couldnt do anything, so they werent worried at all. However, the fact is that the young master was famous in the Arkas Empire for being a good-for-nothing, and he had done almost all the bad things that those good-for-nothing children had done, and his strength was very weak. Otherwise, sister Rui En wouldnt have tried so hard to break off the engagement. When Ryan heard meg mention her, she couldnt help but blush. &Quot; &Quot; thats right. At that time, brother Hais reputation in the Arkas Empire was not very good. &Quot; &Quot; its not just bad, meg said with a wry smile. &Quot; its terrible. Once, the young master wanted to rape me, but I didnt succeed in resisting. So when we first arrived in the blackdirt wilderness, I was very afraid of the young master, and I didnt even dare to show him my face. &Quot; Hearing what meg said, Laura and the others were all stunned. They never thought that Zhao Hai would have such a relationship. The difference between him and the current Zhao Hai was too great. They were two different people. Looking at them, meg knew what they were thinking. She smiled bitterly and said, At that time, the young master was really like that. However, after drinking the water of nothingness, he didnt wake up until a few months later. When he woke up, we had already arrived at the Black Earth wilderness. Since the young master woke up, he seemed to have changed completely. He would do things very seriously and methodically. Additionally, he would never make any joke. He treated us very well, even those slaves very well. The young master was the one who suggested giving the slaves the status of commoners. After that, Zhao Hai even obtained the interspace, which allowed the Buda family to develop bit by bit. It can be said that without the young master and the interspace, Im afraid its hard to say what the people of the ark continent, the divine world, the devil World, and the other races in the interspace would be like. Lola and the others nodded. They knew what happened after that. Without Zhao Hai and the realm, the people on the ark continent would have become slaves. They would still be glorious in the divine realm, but it was hard to say what would happen to the magical beasts. Meg had grown up with Zhao Hai, so she knew what he had done since he was a child. This kind of strength was something that Laura and the others didnt have. Moreover, they all had Zhao Hai in their hearts. If they could hear about Zhao Hais embarrassing past, they would understand him better and be closer to him. When Laura and the others heard about Zhao Hais past, they treated it as a story. After all, what Zhao Hai did in the past was completely different from what he did now. They loved the current Zhao Hai, not the Zhao Hai of the past. The few of them chatted for a while. When they saw that Zhao Hai had not woken up, they went back to rest. She had already gotten used to this kind of life. As long as she could stay by Zhao Hais side, she would feel very comfortable. However, Laura and the others did not expect that Zhao Hai would be unconscious for such a long time. It was a total of three days and three nights. This time, Zhao Hai only woke up after three days and three nights. Zhao Hai woke up and opened his eyes to find himself lying in his room. He immediately understood what was going on. He stood up and moved around. He had been hiding for too long and was feeling uncomfortable. After a while, Zhao Hai came out of his room. As soon as he came out of his room, he heard voices coming from the living room. It was Laura and the others. They were still worried about Zhao Hai. After all, he had been unconscious for too long. However, Cai er had said that Zhao Hai was fine. Although they were a little worried, they werent on tenterhooks yet. So, they were still sitting in the living room, talking and laughing. Nothing seemed out of place. Chapter 1271 - 1282 Chs 1282 Chs ADD 1271 Small heart (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The moment Zhao Hai came out of his room, he was noticed by Laura and the others. Laura and the others had been paying close attention to Zhao Hais room, so they immediately noticed him when he came out. The few of them immediately came forward. When Zhao Hai saw them, he could not help but smile, Whats wrong? How long have I been asleep? Lola rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai. &Quot; stop talking. Youve been sleeping for three days and three nights. If meg hadnt said you were fine, we would have thought you had an accident. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I really didnt expect that guy to pass on so many things to me at once. Thats why I took so long to digest them. However, I did get some benefits this time. &Quot; Laura was stunned and looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, What benefits? Zhao Hai smiled and sat down on the sofa. Laura and the others also sat down. Zhao Hai then turned to them and said, I think you guys probably know the origin of that big heart, right? Its just like the painting on the wall. That big heart is the sacred object that the clan has been guarding. When Zhao Hai was looking at the murals, Laura and the others had also seen them through the screen. Naturally, they knew what Zhao Hai meant. They had indeed learned about the origin of the huge heart through the murals. Looking at Laura and the others, Zhao Hai already knew the answer. He continued,The information I just received is what has happened in the netherworld since the creation of the world, as well as what happened to the heart. This piqued the curiosity of Laura and the others. They all looked at Zhao Hai with eager eyes. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, &Quot; you already know what happened before. Ever since that God created the world, the underworld has been developing. This heart does indeed belong to that God. What happened after that is already depicted on the wall. Lets talk about what happened after that man activated the heart. After that man used all his life force to activate the heart, the heart has been beating here. Because it was placed in the lake, he could only suck in some lake water at the beginning. After an unknown number of years, another spatial Rift suddenly appeared in the netherworld. However, what came out of this spatial Rift were not people, but corpses. They were the corpses of the hundred spirit race we saw before. Laura and the others were dumbfounded. They didnt expect that big-hearted guy to remember such a thing. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and smiled, &Quot; dont underestimate that big heart. Its the heart of a God who can split the heavens and earth. Its the most important part of his body, so its naturally very useful. Alright, lets go on. More and more corpses of the hundred spirit clan have fallen into the netherworld. The netherworld was already badly damaged to begin with, and there are still so many dead people. With the addition of the hundred spirit clan, the aura of death in the netherworld slowly increased, and more and more of it formed the black mist that didnt dissipate. &Quot; the large heart can absorb all the power in the world for its own use, so it slowly extended two heart tubes out of the hall. Then, some creatures in the lake went up along the two heart tubes and made two stone pillars, one in and one out. We saw the two stone pillars at the back of the hall earlier. One of them slowly extended out of the lake and attracted the black mist into the heart, while the other did not extend out of the lake. It only turned the blood into blood power after the heart strengthened it. They were discharged into the lake and slowly formed blood rivers and blood pools, becoming the blood power that nourishes the existence of the entire underworld. Zhao Hai stopped and continued, &Quot; the development of the underworld in the past few years has been watched by that big heart. Hes actually quite smart. He thinks that the underworld God Hall didnt want to unify this place for no reason. In reality, he thinks that the people from the underworld God Hall might be the people who escaped from here back then. I think that the people from the underworld God Hall are also from the cultivation world. Otherwise, the cultivation world wouldnt have thrown the corpse of the hundred spirit clan here. Over the years, there are still some people in the cultivation world who remember this place and want to get the big heart. Thats why the nether God Hall appeared. The nether God Hall wants to unify the entire netherworld in order to find the big heart. Laura and the others looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. They had never thought that things would turn out this way. Now that they heard Zhao Hais words, they realized that it made sense. In the past, they knew too little about the underworld, so they did not dare to make wild guesses. However, things were different now. Zhao Hai had learned a lot about the underworld from the big heart. Combining that with some of their deductions, they believed that what they had guessed was not far from the truth. Melgen, on the other hand, realized the key to what Zhao Hai had said. She looked at Zhao Hai and said with a relieved expression, Big brother hai, are you saying that the big heart can absorb the black mist from the underworld and turn it into blood power? He could even absorb the energy between heaven and earth for his own use and turn it into blood energy? If thats the case, can we subdue the heart? there might be a lot of benefits. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the big heart on the screen. He sighed and shook his head, Forget it, we dont lack this thing now. But to the underworld, this huge heart is very important. If we really take this huge heart, then the underworld will have no more blood energy. I dont know what to do with the undead creatures and dark magical beasts here. Melgen and the others nodded. If they were in other places, they would not mind taking the big heart. It was not a big deal. However, this was the underworld. This place would be their back garden in the future. If they were to cause too much damage to this place, how could it be their back garden? Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; although this big heart doesnt have its own intelligence, it can make simple analysis. Ill go and tell him not to worry. Otherwise, itll be troublesome if he gets a heart attack again. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others all laughed. After being in the boundless space for so long, because the space City had already opened up a simple technological space, Laura and the others already knew some of the things that the people on earth knew. Therefore, when they heard Zhao Hais joke about heart disease, they also understood what was going on. Zhao Hai returned to the netherworld. Through his communication with the heart, he learned that the hall was called the heart tripod Hall. It was specially used to store the heart. The reason Zhao Hai didnt put the heart into his dimension was because he couldnt bear to do so. He was touched by the heart guard. The heart guarding race was the race that had been protecting the heart all this time. Even when they were the last of their race, they still thought about how to protect the heart. Zhao Hai was touched by them, so he couldnt bear to put the heart into his Origin space. Moreover, there was another message that Zhao Hai had received from the big heart, which was to beg Zhao Hai not to move the big heart away. As long as Zhao Hai did not move the big heart away, the big heart would give the bronze cauldron in the hall to Zhao Hai. The bronze cauldron was an extraordinary treasure. Ordinary items used to refine Qi could only refine some dead things, but this bronze cauldron was different. It could refine some living things, such as the bloodghost beast. The blood Ghoul beasts predecessor was an octopus magical beast called the soul octopus. After being refined by the bronze cauldron, it became a blood Ghoul beast. This was the most special part of the bronze cauldron. This bronze cauldron was refined by the heart guarding tribes Mystic technique and was a rare treasure. In the eyes of ordinary people, the big heart did not have any attack power, and the blood Ghoul beasts could not enter the hall. This was a death order given to the blood Ghoul beast by The Guardian race after it was refined. The blood ghost beasts couldnt enter the hall, and the big heart itself didnt have any attack power. Under such circumstances, most people would put away the bronze cauldron and the big heart. However, Zhao Hai didnt want to do that. He was touched by the persistence of the guarding heart clan. The big heart didnt seem to be of much use to him. At most, the big heart could absorb the yuan Qi of heaven and earth into the heart and turn it into blood energy. To Zhao Hai, this was a useless ability. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt think about putting the big heart into the origin space. Zhao Hai walked to the front of the big heart and touched it with his hand. He muttered, &Quot; this place belongs to you. You can live here. That cauldron is useful to me, so Ill take it. Dont worry, I wont let anything hurt you. &Quot; Zhao Hai let go of his hand and was about to walk toward the cauldron when the hall suddenly started shaking. Zhao Hai was stunned. He immediately cast a shield to protect the big heart. However, he was soon stunned. Under the big heart, there was another heart. This heart was much smaller than the big heart. It was only the size of a normal persons heart, but it was still beating. It seemed to be much more energetic than the big heart. Zhao Hai looked at the heart in confusion. At that moment, the heart bounced off the ground and flew toward Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai felt a red light flash before the heart entered his body and disappeared. While Zhao Hai was still in shock, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. Then, he felt very comfortable. He felt that every beat of his heart was very powerful. The speed at which he absorbed the yuan Qi of heaven and earth increased, and his body became stronger. This made Zhao Hai very confused. At this moment, another white light shot out from the heart and landed directly on Zhao haiyous head. Zhao Hai knew that this time, it must be some kind of message, so he didnt let the five elements killing formation stop it. Instead, he received the white light. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, the white light was a message from the heart. It was explaining the origin of the heart and why Zhao Hai had become like this. Chapter 1272 - 1272 Inheritance and the upgrade of the all-purpose manufacturing machine _1 1272 Inheritance and the upgrade of the all-purpose manufacturing machine _1 Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! In fact, there was nothing to be surprised about. Although the big heart did not have any intelligence, it had simple analytical ability, which could be considered as having simple intelligence. One of the characteristics of intelligent creatures was inheritance. They would hope that their bloodline could continue and their knowledge could be passed on. In fact, humans were the same. In order to pass on their wisdom, humans invented words. In order to continue their bloodline, humans created races. It was the same for the big heart. Although his intelligence was still very simple, it did not prevent him from wanting to continue his race. That small heart was born from this idea. The big heart was just an organ. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for him to reproduce. However, this big heart was an accident. This big heart came from an ancient God, and it was the most important organ in the Gods body. Naturally, it was powerful, and it had the ability to remember things, like an automatic long-distance computer. Later on, the last generation of heart guardians used all their life force to activate the big heart. At the same time, they also transferred a part of their consciousness into the big heart. This way, the big heart naturally had a little consciousness. It was impossible for it to be as smart as other races. What was the greatest wish of The Last Guardian of the heart? He wanted to continue his race, but unfortunately, he was the only one in the underworld at that time, so he naturally could not continue his race. This obsession was passed on to the big heart, and it was because of this that the big heart had the idea of continuing his race. This Gods item was indeed extraordinary. Even though it wasnt very intelligent, based on its instincts, it had really thought of a way to reproduce, which was to split. The big heart used the method of splitting the slimmer chest to create a small doppelganger for itself. This doppelganger had all the abilities of the big heart, but unfortunately, it did not have much intelligence. It was because of this discovery that the big heart stopped creating doppelgangers and instead thought of ways to protect itself. This was also the heart Guardians strong desire, so the big heart had set up several tests. The first was the blood ghouls outside. If you couldnt defeat the blood ghouls, you couldnt come here. The second was to tell others about your experience and see if you could accept it. This was to send something into Zhao Hais head. If Zhao Hai couldnt take it, then sorry, he would be attacked by the mental power and become a fool. The big heart couldnt be blamed. If you passed both tests, it would depend on whether you were greedy or not. The big heart said that he would give you the bronze cauldron as long as you didnt touch it. If you were still greedy and wanted to take both the big heart and the bronze cauldron, you would be in trouble. The bronze cauldron would attack you and its attack was very strange. It would cover you inside and refine you directly as if you were refining something. That bronze cauldron was a treasure of the guarding heart clan. After years of worship, it had long become a Supreme-grade magic weapon. If it werent for the fact that their enemies were too powerful and there were too many people, the guarding heart clan wouldnt have left it here without using it. However, if you dont take the big heart and let him stay here in peace, it would be equivalent to passing his test. He would give you the bronze cauldron and the small heart that he had split off. The small heart was split from the big Gods heart. It could purify blood, speed up the absorption of the Qi of heaven and earth, and expand the meridians of a person. It had many wonderful uses. When the heart was given to Zhao Hai, it would replace his original heart and become his real heart. With this heart, Zhao Hai would be considered to have inherited the Legacy of the Heart guard clan. Only with this heart would Zhao Hai be able to use the bronze cauldron without being attacked by the cauldron. At the same time, the bloodsucker beasts outside would not attack him. On the contrary, he could command the bloodsucker beasts. In other words, Zhao Hai had become a member of the heart guard clan. That was not all. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, the guarding heart clan was the ruler of this space and had left behind many treasures. Moreover, their cultivation techniques and some Daoist techniques were no weaker than any cultivation sect. It could be said that this place, which was called the divine protection realm by the guarding heart clan, was not weaker than the hundred spirits realm. However, after that Great War, the cultivators had treated this place as a Cemetery and slowly developed the divine protection realm. Although the laws of heaven and earth did not change, no experts could be produced here. However, the legacy of the guarding heart clan was not in the big heart, but in the bronze cauldron. If Zhao Hai was greedy, not only would he not be able to get the legacy, but he would also be refined by the bronze cauldron. Now that Zhao Hai had obtained the heart, the bronze cauldron would naturally recognize him as its master. The white light that shot into Zhao Hais head was what told him about this. After understanding the whole story, Zhao Hai couldnt help but wipe off his cold sweat. Although he didnt care about the refining of the bronze cauldron, it would be quite troublesome if he was really taken in by the bronze cauldron to refine. When he thought of that, Zhao Hai could not help but sigh. It was best for him to do more good things. If he had become greedy, he would definitely be in trouble, and he would not have been able to obtain the legacy of the guarding heart clan. Zhao Hai sighed and touched his big heart. &Quot; Ive finally put my guard down. In the future, leave the task of protecting you to me. Dont worry, I guarantee that no one will be able to deal with you in the netherworld. Even if people are worried about that person from the netherworld God hall, Ill take care of him in no time. The big heart seemed to be very happy. It beat violently for a while, then Zhao Hai put away the bronze cauldron and returned to the medium. Laura and the other girls had seen the process of Zhao Hai entering ding Xin Palace Hall. Of course, they didnt know so many things. They only saw the heart suddenly fly into Zhao Hais body and then shoot a white light at his head. They couldnt help but feel worried. However, when they saw Zhao Hai open his eyes again after closing them for a while, they became completely relieved. As soon as they saw Zhao Hai, Laura and the others immediately went up to him. Laura said worriedly, Big brother hai, what happened just now? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. Dont worry. Its a good thing this time. &Quot; Zhao Hai then told Laura and the others about the legacy of the guarding heart clan. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were extremely happy. They never thought that they would be able to obtain the inheritance of a race. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, alright, Ill have to sort out the heritage of the heart guarding clan in the next few days. You guys can go do your own things. After Ive sorted out their heritage, Ill go and retrieve some of the treasures left behind by the heart guarding clan. I dont know if they can still be used now. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded their heads. Zhao Hai was being serious, so they naturally wouldnt object. With a flip of his hand, the ancient bronze cauldron appeared in front of Zhao Hai. Just as Zhao Hai was about to receive the legacy of the guarding heart clan, he suddenly heard a notification from the dimension. &Quot; a cauldron with special refining ability has been discovered. The cauldron can refine and restore all things in the world. As the cauldrons ability is similar to the all-purpose manufacturing machine, extract the cauldrons ability and add it to the all-purpose manufacturing machine. The all-purpose machine will level up. Because of the cauldrons special ability, extract its ability and add it to the blood staff. The blood staff will have the same ability as the cauldron. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned as he listened to the notification. He had not expected the cauldron to level up the all-purpose manufacturing machine. This was a good thing. Furthermore, the cauldrons ability had been extracted and added to his staff. This was definitely a good thing for Zhao Hai. At first, Zhao Hai felt that it was a pity. The cauldron was too useful, so he wanted to keep it for himself. However, he knew that if he sent the cauldron to the island, it would be of great help to those people. Unfortunately, there was only one cauldron. If he used it, those people would not be able to use it. He didnt expect that the space would solve this problem. Now that his staff had the same ability as the cauldron, it was just right to send the cauldron to the island. At that moment, a white light suddenly appeared at the universal Manufacturing machine. When the white light disappeared, the place where the ten Universal Manufacturing machines were had changed greatly. Originally, the all-purpose manufacturing machine was separated into ten factories. There was nothing to see there. However, it was different now. The ten factories had completely disappeared and turned into a huge enclosed factory. Half of the entrance of the factory was printed with ten magic arrays. On the other side of the factory, ten magic arrays were printed side by side. Zhao Hai understood what it meant when he saw this. It seemed like he was going to make something in the future. As long as they were placed on a magic array, the factory could produce them on its own. Looking at the appearance of the factory, Zhao Hai could not help but nod. The current factory was a five-story building with white walls and glass. From the shape, it looked like an all-purpose building in the past. However, one look and one could tell that it was specially made to look like this. It was very beautiful. Zhao Hai walked over to the universal Manufacturing machine and took a closer look. Then, he turned to Cai and said,Cai er, how do I use this Universal Manufacturing machine? Since Cai was one with the dimension, he could detect any changes in the dimension. That was why Zhao Hai had asked him this question. Cai er quickly took out a stack of paper, and said,young master, this is the instruction manual. You can take a look. Zhao Hai took the paper and looked at it. The omnipotent machine had been upgraded. Now, not only could it create Dead or Alive things, but it could also create living things. If Zhao Hai wanted the coiling sheep to grow bigger, he could send it to the omnipotent machine. The omnipotent machine would then perfect the coiling sheeps genes. That was not all. In the past, whenever Zhao Hai used the all-purpose manufacturing machine to make a sword, he could only keep it in his Origin space if he did not want to use it anymore. However, things were different now. If Zhao Hai did not want to use the sword, he could bring it back to the all-purpose manufacturing machine and reduce it into various ores. It was very convenient. Chapter 1273 - 1273 The art of splitting heaven and earth (1) 1273 The art of splitting heaven and earth (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! It could be said that the current all-purpose manufacturing machine could be called all-purpose because it could even evolve living things. This was definitely a very powerful ability. Nowadays, the universal machine was no longer controlled by buttons. Instead, it was controlled by voice. Whatever Zhao Hai wanted to do, he just had to put the materials on the universal machine and speak to it. Although there were still ten magic arrays outside the all-purpose machine factory, the output of the things he made every day had increased by about five times. In other words, one all-purpose machine could produce five thousand catties of wine a day, and ten all-purpose machines could only produce fifty thousand catties of wine a day. However, it could now produce two hundred and fifty thousand catties of wine a day. The difference in output was just that big. After understanding the functions of the all-purpose machine, Zhao Hai could not help but nod his head. He realized that the all-purpose machine could not create living things. It could only improve living things. Even so, it was already very impressive. It was a pity that he did not know when the all-purpose analysis machine would be upgraded. Zhao Hai took another look at the all-purpose manufacturing machine before turning to Laura and the others, This all-purpose machine is really amazing now. With so many functions, it would be a waste if we dont use it. Laura, you can think of a way to make good use of this all-purpose machine in the future. You can improve the magical beasts in the space. Those that are used for eating meat should be improved so that they can grow bigger. Those that are used for fighting should also be improved so that their combat effectiveness can be stronger. Lola nodded and said, dont worry, big brother hai. I know what to do. Its not just the magic beasts, but also the plants. Big brother hai, think about it. If we can improve the breadfruit tree so that it can bear more bread, wouldnt that be even better? dont worry about that. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Cai er,Cai er, dont worry about this for now. Come with me. Im going to record all the cultivation techniques passed down by the guarding heart clan and pass them on to the people in the space. The combat strength of the people in the space is still too low. Im afraid they wont be able to help us much when we go to the cultivation world in the future. Cai er replied and left with Zhao Hai. Laura and the others were still studying the universal Manufacturing machine. They kept looking at the operating manual of the machine, thinking about how to optimize the things in the space. Zhao Hai returned to his room and immediately sat down with his legs crossed. Back then, the guarding heart clan was able to stand on equal terms with the people from the cultivation world. In fact, many of the cultivation techniques in the cultivation world were developed from the guarding heart clans cultivation techniques. It could be said that the guarding heart clans cultivation techniques were the foundation of all techniques. The heritage of the guarding heart clan contained almost all the cultivation techniques of the guarding heart clan. The art of creation was the general outline of all techniques and was extremely magical. The genesis incantation was the most important cultivation technique of the guarding heart clan. It was created by the ancestors of the guarding heart clan after nine years of meditation after learning about the achievements of the great Gods Genesis. It could be said that it was the ancestor of all the cultivation techniques of the guarding heart clan. This opening heaven wall earth skill only had about two thousand words, but each word was like a Pearl, leaving people with an endless aftertaste. Every time he read it, he seemed to have a new understanding. Furthermore, Zhao Hai felt that this heaven wall splitting earth technique seemed to have some similarities with the star myriad changes yin-yang technique. Thus, Zhao Hai naturally read it more carefully. Right now, Zhao Hai seemed to have entered an extremely wondrous state. He closed his eyes and continuously studied the wall of heaven and earth technique. The stellar condensation technique in his body was also circulating unconsciously. Every time it circulated, it seemed to be smoother than before. Many things that he couldnt understand in the past now suddenly became clear and bright, allowing him to benefit a lot. He didnt know how many times he had read it, but he suddenly felt a burst of energy, and he woke up from that wonderful state. He slowly opened his eyes, and let out a long breath. He turned his head to look at Cai er, who was still standing at the side, and said,Cai er, how long have I been sitting here? Cai er came back to her senses, and her small face blushed as she softly said,Young master, he has been doing this for two days. Zhao Hai nodded. He suddenly felt a strong urge to vomit. Zhao Hai could not help but be stunned. He quickly walked to the bathroom and spat out a mouthful of purple-black stuff. He spat out a basin full of purplish-black stuff. This thing had a stinky smell, just like rotten blood. Cai er was scared out of her wits when she saw Zhao Hai puke. She knew how strong Zhao Hai was, and he would never fall sick. She thought that Zhao Hai had been injured, but her face turned pale as she said,Young master, why do you want her? Are you sick? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, its just that I had a breakthrough in my cultivation technique. In addition, the heart forced out the bad blood in my body, so I spat it out. Im fine. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Cai er let out a sigh of relief. Zhao Hai rinsed his mouth, and the foul smell disappeared from his mouth. At the same time, he felt more energetic than ever, and his body seemed to have become stronger. There was also a rich fragrance on his body. Although it was strong, it wasnt strong at all. On the contrary, it made people feel refreshed. Chapter 1274 - 1274 The art of splitting heaven and earth (2) 1274 The art of splitting heaven and earth (2) Zhao Hai knew that it was all because of the heart, but he didnt expect that he would emit a fragrance. To be honest, he was a little disgusted by men using things like perfume. He didnt expect that he would emit a fragrance instead, which made him extremely impatient. Zhao Hai sighed and turned to Cai,Cai er, remember this: the art of creation. This art is the ancestor of all martial arts. When you master it, you will have the power to create the world. The art is based on the Qi of heaven and earth, which is yin and yang. With the yin and yang Qi around you, your heart will be like a mirror of the universe, your flesh will be like the ocean, your breath will be like rivers returning to the sea, and your breath will be like an ocean Cai er kept memorizing Zhao Hais words, and in a short while, Zhao Hai had finished reciting the 2000-word art of unlocking the heaven and earth. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice,Cai er, this cultivation technique is the ancestor of all cultivation techniques. You must keep it well. When the time comes, you can put this cultivation technique in all the major Academies and let them learn it. In the future, this cultivation technique will be the foundation of the spatial realm. Cai er replied. There was a reason why Zhao Hai had chosen the [ art of unlocking the heaven and earth ] as a basic cultivation technique. Although this cultivation technique was extremely profound, it was easy to understand. Only people who had reached Zhao Hais level would be able to feel the profoundness of this cultivation technique. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not afraid that those people would not be able to learn this cultivation technique. After he finished reciting the epoch-making technique, Zhao Hai began to study the other techniques of the guarding heart clan. These techniques would be taught to the people in the origin space in the future, so Zhao Hai naturally had to study them first before putting them out. There werent many techniques of the guarding heart clan. There were only about 300 of them in total. Some of them were very profound, and it was written on them that it would be harmful to learn them if one didnt have enough strength. Although Zhao Hai had asked Cai to record these techniques, he didnt put them in the Academy. The students in the Academy didnt care about that. If they saw them and learned them, it would be harmful. After Zhao Hai had recorded all the cultivation techniques, Cai er counted them. There were a total of 360 cultivation techniques, and this was only the cultivation techniques. Zhao Hais head also had a lot of knowledge on refining equipment, making medicine, and even some knowledge on formations. These were all precious treasures left behind by the guarding heart clan. Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt waste them, so he recorded them all. After recording everything, Zhao Hai chose some simple ones and had Cai er send them to the Academy. As for the more profound ones, he sent them to the wild dragon Island. More than ten days had passed by the time Zhao Hai had finished dealing with these matters. He had been extremely busy during these ten days. It would take a long time just to read out the cultivation techniques, let alone to discuss them. When Zhao Hai came out of the room, he was stunned. Laura and the others were not in the room. However, Zhao Hai thought for a moment and realized that they must have gone to research the all-purpose machine. Laura used to be a businessman, and doing business was her hobby. It was precisely because of this that when she discovered the new technique of the all-purpose machine, she didnt stay idle. The few of them studied it every day in the all-purpose machine. If they could make better use of the animals and plants in the space, they could achieve the goal of maximizing benefits. They had improved a few things, and the first one was the coiled sheep. The coiled sheep was one of the most common demonic beasts in the interspace. Not only was its meat delicious, but it was also gentle. Its wool, sheepskin, and bones were all useful. It was the most popular demonic beast in the interspace. The coiled sheep wasnt small, but Laura wanted to make it bigger. After the modification, the coiled sheep looked as big as a bull, and it didnt affect the taste or personality at all. It didnt do any harm to the human body. In fact, it was just a genetic optimization. Then, Laura and the others also improved some of the other magical beasts that were related to human life. These magical beasts alone were enough to keep them busy for a while, not to mention that they also wanted to improve some grains and vegetables. As soon as Zhao Hai walked out of the villa, he saw Laura and the others in the all-purpose machine. They were talking about something. In front of them was a pile of things. Zhao Hai took a look and found that they were all plant seeds. Zhao Hai walked over to them. However, they were too engrossed in their discussion and did not notice his arrival. Zhao Hai stood there and looked at Lola and the others with a face of impatience. He had asked Laura and the others to use the all-purpose machine to improve the things in the spatial zone so that they could have something to do. He was afraid that they would be too bored, so he did not let them indulge in it. Now, it seemed that Laura and the others had completely immersed themselves in it, which made Zhao Hai very impatient. Suddenly, Laura stopped and asked,whats that smell? Why is it so fragrant? I seem to have smelled it there? Which one of you has perfume on? Li Ji and the others shook their heads, and Zhao Hai covered his head, not knowing what to say. At this time, meg turned around and saw Zhao Hai. She immediately said in surprise,Young master, youre done? Hearing Megs words, Laura and the others also turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled bitterly, &Quot; you guys, cant you guys be more or less the same? just throw me aside and not care about me anymore. Ive been standing here for a long time and you guys only noticed me now. &Quot; Laura and the others stuck out their tongues. They had been busy with the all-purpose manufacturing machine these days. To be honest, this kind of feeling really made them feel a little hidden. However, Lola immediately sniffed and said, Big brother hai, why do you smell so good? Did you put on some perfume? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; why should I put on perfume? its not like you guys dont know that Ive never put on that kind of thing. This fragrance is all because of that little heart. Now that that little heart has become my heart, it naturally eliminated the bad blood in my body, and then I have this smell. &Quot; Lola sniffed Zhao Hais body and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; it smells so good. This smell is very comfortable. Big brother hai, wait for us. Well just finish this. &Quot; After saying that, she pointed at the things in front of them. Zhao Hai took a look and nodded, What kind of seed is this? Laura smiled and said, its nothing much. Its just the seeds of green leaf vegetables. We want to improve the green leaf vegetables, but you also know that if the green leaf vegetables grow too big, the leaf veins inside will become very thick. It wont taste good. Were thinking of a way. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. The green-leafed vegetable looked like rapeseed and tasted good. However, it looked a little small, so Laura and the others wanted to make it bigger. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and turned to Laura. &Quot; &Quot; alright, thats enough. The green leaves are already there. Im afraid that theyll change taste if they grow any bigger. Theyll become cabbages. Alright, thats enough. Lets go in and take a rest. Meg, hurry and make me something delicious. Ive been craving for too much these days. &Quot; Meg responded, turned around, and ran away. Laura and the others didnt care what Zhao Hai said. They still put the species of green leaf vegetables on the magic array and made a bunch of requests. Finally, the all-purpose machine really did produce new seeds. However, it was hard to tell just by looking at the seeds, so Laura and the others didnt care. They wrote a label on the species and put it in the warehouse of the space. They didnt return to their room until they were done. By then, meg had already prepared the dishes. Everyone had a piece of steak and some lettuce, which looked very beautiful. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the food. He rarely ate steak, and neither did she cook. They usually ate China food, so he didnt know why she wanted to cook steak today. Megger looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; young master, come and have a taste. This is a steak made from our improved beef and vegetables. Try it and see how it tastes. By the way, the spices used are also improved. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but Pat his head when he heard what meg said. It seemed like they were really possessed. Chapter 1275 - 1275 Treasure hunt (1) 1275 Treasure hunt (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! After the meal, Zhao Hai took meg to the hot spring to relax, while Laura and the others went outside to study the all-purpose machine after teasing her. Zhao Hai had been feeling very tired these days. He had been reading about cultivation techniques and the like every day. In the end, he had a headache and his mind was filled with all kinds of cultivation techniques. If it were not for his strong mental power, he would have gone mad. Now that he had finally dealt with all the cultivation techniques, of course, he had to relax. Besides, meg was very good at massaging, so Zhao Hai took her to the hot spring and had a couples bath. After spending some time with meg in the hot spring, Zhao Hai laid on the rock with her in his arms. She was like a kitten lying in Zhao Hais arms. It was only at this moment that she looked like Zhao Hais wife. Usually, she acted like a servant, which made Zhao Hai very impatient. Zhao Hai held meg in his arms and said softly, meg, thank you. Youve been by my side for so many years, taking care of my family without asking for anything in return. I know that youve worked the hardest among all these people. Thank you. &Quot; Megger, who was lying in Zhao Hais arms, felt even sweeter than honey when she heard what Zhao Hai said. She said softly, &Quot; young master, I was willing to do all of this. You didnt do anything wrong to me. Really, I like this feeling. I know that Im not as smart as sister Laura and the others. Im already very happy that I can take care of you like this. &Quot; Zhao Hai tightened his grip on meg and said in a deep voice, &Quot; no, meg, youre very smart. Youre no worse than Laura and the others, and youre a down-to-earth person. You also have some good points that Laura and the others dont have. As long as you want to do it, you can do anything. So what if youre wrong? you still have me. &Quot; Meg shook her head. &Quot; no, young master. I like my current life. I want to serve you like this until Im old and cant walk anymore, or you dont want me anymore. &Quot; Zhao Hai hugged her even tighter. He suddenly remembered a joke. When he was on the internet on earth, he had heard a joke that a successful man would always be carried by a woman, and this woman was not his wife, but his mother-in-law. This was because his mother-in-law would always criticize him and pick on his mistakes. When he corrected all his mistakes, he would succeed. At that time, Zhao Hai thought that it was a joke, but it made sense. Now, he didnt think so at all. If a man had a woman like meg who was willing to give up everything for him, it would be hard for him not to succeed. Zhao Hai was really satisfied to have women like meg and Laura by his side all his life. From Zhao Hais actions, meg could feel his love for her. To be honest, she was really satisfied. Meg knew that her life was tied to Zhao Hais. She loved Zhao Hai. She loved him when he was a Playboy, and she loved him even more now. However, Zhao Hai was getting stronger and stronger, and she felt that he was getting further and further away from her. Therefore, she was very satisfied when she felt Zhao Hais love for her. In fact, meg still felt a little inferior in front of Laura and the others. Laura and the others were all young ladies, and even princesses, while she was the only one who was a servant. It was precisely because of this that she felt inferior. The two of them lay in the hot spring for quite a while before coming out. Zhao Hai went to the outside of the villa and watched Laura and the others busy themselves. He didnt say anything or stop them. He just took out a small set of tables and chairs, sat there, and drank tea while watching them busy themselves. While Laura and the others were busy, Zhao Hai was lying on the ground. They didnt look angry at all because they knew that when Zhao Hai was busy, they were resting. Zhao Hai was the busiest person in the origin space. Zhao Hai had rested in the dimensional city for three days. He had rested well for three days, allowing his mind to be completely relaxed. Laura and the others had been busy improving the crops in the dimensional city. As Zhao Hai had said, they were so straight that they were hiding. Three days later, Zhao Hai had finally recovered. He was ready to retrieve all the treasures of the heart guard tribe. The heart guard tribe had dominated the underworld for countless years. They had accumulated a lot of wealth. If it were not for the rebellion of their tribe, they would still be in control of the underworld. Now that the underworld had been destroyed, even the laws of heaven and earth seemed to have changed a little. Therefore, although some experts stronger than the God race and the Atlan continent could appear in the underworld, it was impossible for experts at the level of true self-cultivators to appear. Zhao Hai dug deeper into the things the giant heart had passed down to him. After a careful look, he finally found something. Ever since the last member of the guarding heart clan died, the laws of heaven and earth in the netherworld seemed to have changed. Part of the reason for this change was because of the death of the guarding heart clan member, part of it was because this space had been used as a Cemetery by the people of the cultivation world, and the entire space had been destroyed. The other part was because of the giant heart. The big heart had some simple intelligence. It was very clear that if those people from the cultivation world could come to the underworld at will, it would be in danger. Sooner or later, it would be discovered by those people from the underworld. It was because of this that the big heart was slowly changing the laws of heaven and earth in this space. This was not a difficult task. This space had been created by the Almighty, and the heart was the most important organ in the Almightys body, so the Almighty heart still had some ability to control the space. Although this ability was not much, it could not withstand the fact that the Almighty heart was constantly thinking about modifying it. Slowly, the laws of heaven and earth in the underworld changed. People who were too powerful could no longer appear here. After understanding this situation, Zhao Hai was relieved. However, he also sighed. The netherworld definitely wasnt like this in the past. That was a place where cultivators had once stayed. How could it be bad? &Quot; but look at the situation now. Its already been reduced to such a state. This person seems to have a natural destructive nature. Wherever he goes, he destroys. Zhao Hai had never thought of restoring the underworld to its former state, at least not now. He did not have the power to protect the underworld yet. If he really did restore the underworld to its former state, those from the world of self-cultivators might come over. Zhao Hai was not confident in dealing with them. However, according to the information left behind on the large heart, it would be slightly difficult for Zhao Hai to obtain all of the heart guarding tribes treasures. This was because a large portion of the treasures were within the control of the hall of the underworld. If he wanted to obtain the treasures, he would have to deal with the hall of the underworld first. However, this did not conflict with Zhao Hais plans. He would have to deal with the underworld God Hall sooner or later. He would deal with the underworld God Hall first before digging out the treasures. After all, the treasures had been there for so many years. If they had been stolen, they would have been stolen a long time ago. If they had not been stolen, nothing would have changed in the past few days. Zhao Hai first listed out the treasures that the resistance had. There were a total of five treasures in the resistance. There were not many, and the items inside were not very valuable. They were all things like ores. Zhao Hai followed the hearts instructions and arrived at the first location of the treasure. It was located under a mountain of bones. The previous battle had changed the terrain of the underworld. Fortunately, the realm had already stored the map of the resistances location in it. Zhao Hai followed the hearts instructions and marked out the general location on the map. It would make it easier to find the treasure. Zhao Hai arrived at the mountain of bones. It wasnt very tall. It was similar to the other bone mountains in the underworld. There were many low-level skeletons here. Zhao Hai didnt care about them. He summoned the blood lotus and went underground. Zhao Hai only stopped when he was a hundred meters underground. This was the first treasure room. Inside were some ores that were unique to the underworld. According to the big hearts memory, these ores were medicinal ores. A special technique could be used to extract a liquid from this ore. If one drank this liquid directly, it could improve ones bodys strength and defense. If it was combined with other medicines It could also be used to make medicine, and the effect was very good. Zhao Hai was able to follow the calculations on the map and found that the first treasure room should be near the mountain of bones. However, the exact location was not easy to find. With no other choice, Zhao Hai could only use the blood lotus to dig around the mountain of bones, hoping to find the treasure room. Of course, Zhao Hai had a plan in mind. On the screen in his spatial ring, he had marked out all the routes he had taken with color so that he wouldnt end up walking in the wrong direction. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. After all, this kind of thing required patience. He was mentally prepared. He just carried the blood lotus and slowly moved forward. He believed that the calculation of space would not be wrong. More than an hour later, as Zhao Hai was still moving forward, he suddenly felt a slight change in the soil in front of him. Zhao Hai immediately slowed down the speed of the blood lotus and looked around. The soil had indeed changed. Zhao Hai couldnt help but be even more careful. He moved forward slowly. Suddenly, a stone appeared in front of him. Zhao Hai immediately stopped and looked at the stone carefully. It was obvious that the stone had been processed. Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel excited. He knew he had found the place. To be honest, the things in this treasure trove were not good for Zhao Hai. However, the joy of finding a treasure still made Zhao Hai very excited. Zhao Hai carefully carried the blood lotus through the stone slab. The stone slab was two meters thick and extremely hard. However, it was not a problem for Zhao Hai. After passing through the stone slab, Zhao Hai entered a huge stone room. Once he entered the room, he was stunned. Chapter 1276 - 1276 Luring the Tiger away from the mountain to behead the enemy (1) 1276 Luring the Tiger away from the mountain to behead the enemy (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! This was a very large space. Zhao Hai sized it up and found that it was no less than 10000 square meters. There was nothing else in this space except for stones, which were piled up like a small mountain. Of course, this wasnt the reason for Zhao Hais surprise. What surprised him was that the stones here could actually emit light. The stones here were all emitting a deep blue light, which looked beautiful and mysterious. The stones were not transparent, but they glowed with a blue light. Zhao Hai stared at the stones in a daze. He had not expected them to be so beautiful. Zhao Hais first thought when he saw the stones was not to use them to make medicine, but to use them as street lamps. Zhao Hai didnt know what was going on. Even when he was doing something serious, he would always have some strange thoughts, just like now. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then put The Blue Stones into his Origin space. There was nothing else in the huge room except for these stones. Zhao Hai slowly left the room and flew to the ground. When he reached the ground, he realized that the treasure was at the foot of the bone Mountain. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He returned to the origin space in a flash and started calculating the next location of the treasure. With the origin spaces calculation ability, Zhao Hai quickly collected the five treasures from the rebel army. After Zhao Hai had collected all the treasures from these five locations, he could finally proceed with the next step of his plan. The treasures from these five locations had also given Zhao Hai a rich collection. Of course, Zhao Hai had only obtained some ores from here. According to the hint on the large heart, there were a total of twenty-two treasures within the area controlled by the heart guard clan in the hall of the underworld. Most of the treasures were successfully refined magic tools, so it could be said that those were the true treasures of the heart guard clan. What Zhao Hai needed the most right now were the magical weapons that had taken shape. Although he already had the blood staff, no one would ever complain about having too many magical weapons. However, Zhao Hai did not want to use those magical weapons. He planned to bring them back and give them to the people in the boundless space to use. He already had the blood staff, which was enough. Zhao Hai called Edison and the others into the origin space. They were already getting impatient from the wait. Now that Zhao Hai called for them, they immediately came over. Zhao Hai looked at Edisons expression and laughed, How is it? Are you waiting anxiously? Dont worry, well take action immediately. Edisons eyes lit up and said,young master has already tamed the bloodsucker? Did you put the map of the nether God Hall into the medium? Zhao Hai nodded his head lightly. With a wave of his hand, a map of the underworld God Hall appeared on the screen. Zhao Hais Flying Needles had successfully stored the map of the underworld God Hall into the origin space. At the same time, Zhao Hai was able to see what the underworld looked like. There was still an ocean in the underworld, but the water in the ocean was also black. Unlike the Blood River on land, even undead creatures would be devoured instantly if they fell into the ocean, not even leaving behind their Soul Fire. Zhao Hai had also stored the seawater into the realm. The realm had told him that the seawater was poisonous and could be used to make weapons. Zhao Hai did not know how big the sea was. However, he had already stored the entire land of the underworld God temple into his spatial space. He had to admit that the underworld was huge. The territory controlled by the underworld God temple was about the size of five Golden Bull continents. It was obvious that the underworld God temple could not control such a large territory. Therefore, in some remote places, there were still some undead who advocated freedom and rebelled against the underworld God temple. However, compared to the rebellion Army, the underworld God temple was much more powerful. They were just two or three small fries, they couldnt cause any waves. Zhao Hai placed the map of the area controlled by the temple of the underworld on the screen and commanded the map,This is the map controlled by the nether God Hall. The red regions are places that are completely under their control, while the green regions are places that have not yet been controlled. There are still some forces that resist there, but they are very weak. When Edison heard Zhao Hais words, he was slightly taken aback. He looked at the large patch of red on the screen, with a small red dot at the side, and asked in confusion, Young master, are you saying that there are other forces of resistance at the edge of the area controlled by the temple of the underworld? How come we didnt know about this before? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; how could you possibly know? youre separated from them by the entire Hall of the underworld. Under such circumstances, you have no way of contacting each other. Naturally, you cant know of each others existence. &Quot; Edison nodded and did not say anything else. He only studied the map carefully. The territory controlled by the underworld God temple was truly huge, and the underworld God temple was right in the middle of their territory. After looking at the map for a while, Edisons group turned their attention to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, Make your preparations. Ill put them all into the origin space in a while. Tomorrow, well officially attack the underworld God Hall. This time, the target will be the hall within the hall. Well directly appear outside the hall and attack the inside. Well destroy the underworld God Hall first, When Edison heard Zhao Hai, he couldnt help but respond excitedly. Zhao Hai waved his hand and sent them outside, telling them to gather their men. In fact, even if they didnt gather together, Zhao Hai could have brought them into his space. He just wanted to see how well they could cooperate with each other. A well-trained Army was much stronger than a group of untrained people. Over the past few days, Zhao Hai had not only asked Edison and his team to produce some experts, but he had also given them some simple training for the undead. Now, it was time to check the results of the training. To be honest, it might be because the training time was too short, so their training results were not very satisfactory. At least, Zhao Hai was not very satisfied. These people were not of much use now. The undead creatures in the underworld were different from the undead creatures in the God Realm or the ark continent. The undead creatures in the underworld were originally undead creatures, and the realm had only tamed them. Unlike the undead creatures in the God Realm or the ark continent, the undead creatures in the underworld were created by the realm using magic. Zhao Hai had complete control over them, even if they were highly intelligent. Zhao Hai could also control them completely, like a marionette. He could make them do whatever he wanted. On the other hand, Zhao Hai was unable to control the undead creatures in the underworld completely. However, he could give them orders and order them to fight. However, he was not as good at using them as the undead creatures. However, that was only to say that the undead creatures that werent kept in Zhao Hais boundless space were in the underworld. The undead creatures that Zhao Hai kept in the boundless space were trained by the undead creatures in the boundless space and were very useful now. Zhao Hai had basically achieved his goal of controlling them completely. Zhao Hai called Edison and the others into his Origin space, then called in Lize and the others. They were still fiddling with the all-purpose machine, like children who had just gotten a new toy. Zhao Hai was getting impatient with their behavior. When they saw the map on the screen, they immediately understood what it meant. They immediately found a place to sit down and stared at the map. Zhao Hai looked at the map and said in a deep voice, tomorrow, well attack the underworld God Hall. This time, Im not planning to drag things out with them bit by bit. Im planning to attack the underworld God Hall directly. As long as we can take care of the underworld God Hall, everything will be easy to discuss. &Quot; Looking at the map for a while, she said, Thats not a bad idea, but the defenses of the underworld God Hall are extremely tight. It wont be easy to attack them directly, and there are many undead armies stationed around them. They can reinforce the underworld God Hall in a very short amount of time, so I think we need to think of a way to transfer some of the guards from the underworld God Hall away. Melgen also nodded and said,I also agree with this. There are too many guards in the underworld God Hall. Although there are not many rules in the defense, the more people there are, the more problems can be solved. However, from the previous battle between the underworld God Hall and the rebellion Army, the fellow in the underworld God Hall does not know how to arrange an Army. The defense of the underworld God Hall does not have a sense of hierarchy. So, I think that it is just as Lize said. We should mobilize some of the guards in the underworld God Hall and it will be easier for us to succeed. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He thought for a while and said, &Quot; thats a good idea. Lets do it this way. Well split into two teams. Melgen, you will follow me and command one team to attack the underworld God temple. Lize, you will command Edison and the others to cross the Blood River and attract the underworld God temples Army over. This way, the underworld God temples guards will be transferred away, and it will be more convenient for us to attack. &Quot; Both Li Ji and melgen nodded at the same time. Zhao Hai said, &Quot; Ill order the blood ghouls in the blood River to cooperate with Lize. Lize, if the situation doesnt go well, retreat to this side of the Blood River immediately. Dont fight them head-on. What you need to do is to keep the undead creatures by the Blood River so that we have a chance. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, big brother hai, she said, nodding. &Quot; I know what to do. That person is in the temple of the underworld. You must be careful. That person is not easy to deal with. &Quot; Dont worry, even if I cant win, I can run, Zhao Hai said with a smile. The three of them chuckled. Then, they began to discuss how they should deal with the guy from the Hall of the Dead. This could be considered a battle. They had to stall the Army of the Hall of the Dead for a few days at the bank of the Blood River. Only then would they be able to attract the Army of the Hall of the Dead. That would be the time for Zhao Hai and the others to make their move. As such, Zhao Hai and the others could still help out at the Blood River during the early stages of the battle. They would only make their move after the undead from the underworld God temple were drawn over. Chapter 1277 - 1277 The fortress (1) 1277 The fortress (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Edison stood on the bank of the Blood River. He already knew about Zhao Hais plan. To be honest, he agreed with Zhao Hais plan. He had already witnessed the power of this decapitation strike. Wasnt this how the five elements skeleton and the Gibbon brothers were subdued? this would greatly shorten the time needed to conquer the underworld God temple. Looking at the churning river of blood in front of him, Edisons heart burned with a fiery passion. They were finally going to deal with the underworld God Hall. Even though Edison was completely loyal to Zhao Hai, he had never forgotten his hatred for the joy of the underworld. Now that he had the chance to take revenge, how could he not be happy? At this moment, Zhao Hai appeared beside Edison. Edison could feel Zhao Hais presence as well. He immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, weve gathered everyone. When do you think we should act? Well act immediately, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. With that, Zhao Hai waved his hand. The water from the Blood River suddenly formed a bridge. The bridge was a meter wide and spanned the entire Blood River. Zhao Hai waved his hand. &Quot; those who can fly, fly over by yourself. Those who cant fly, take the bridge. Line up when you reach the other side. &Quot; Edison responded and immediately went to pass down the order. Although the undead creatures were still a little afraid of the Blood River, they still flew to the other side of the river. In truth, Zhao Hai could have sent them directly to the other side of the Blood River, but he did not do so. He wanted to show the people from the Hall of the Dead on the other side of the Blood River how they would cross the Blood River. Over the years, the Blood River had always been the first line of defense to stop the Hall of the Dead from attacking the resistance. It was also the most important line of defense. In the past, the resistance had paid a considerable price to cross the Blood River to the other side. If the people of the Hall of the Dead saw that they had crossed the Blood River so easily, it would be a big blow to them. The war had already begun when Edison and his men reached the bank of the Blood River. Psychological warfare, morale battle, and aura battle were all part of the war. If one could make good use of these things, the scale of the war would tilt in their favor. Just as Zhao Hai and the others had expected, when Edison and the others had gathered at the river of blood, the people from the underworld God Hall on the other side had already discovered them and sent the news back to the underworld God Hall. However, the undead didnt take this matter to heart at first. In their eyes, the resistance was just a bunch of stray dogs that had used the power of the river of blood to save their lives. They had to use the power of the river of blood to protect themselves, let alone attack them. So, they didnt care and only sent the news back. They didnt think that Edison would dare to attack them. But what they didnt expect was that as soon as they sent the message back, a bridge appeared on the river of blood. Then, the resistance soldiers flew over the river, but the river was very calm. It didnt attack them at all. The undead left behind in the underworld temple panicked. However, it was useless for them to retreat now. Although the surface of the Blood River was not narrow, it was not wide for the flying undead. They would soon cross the Blood River and pounce on the undead guarding the underworld temple. The undead that had stayed behind to guard the underworld God temple immediately wanted to resist. Unfortunately, they were too few in number, and they were annihilated by the undead army before they could even put up a fight. However, before they were destroyed, they had sent a message back to the underworld God Hall. Of course, Zhao Hai knew about this. He had a way to stop it. The other partys psychic energy was not very strong. This time, it was only to send a message, so it had traveled a long distance. If he wanted to stop it, he could use his own psychic energy to intercept it. However, Zhao Hai did not do so. What he wanted was to send the Army of the underworld God Hall here. If he stopped it, he would not be able to answer his question. Zhao Hai and the others had also reached the other side of the Blood River. Edison and the others looked at the piece of land with excitement. In fact, this place was not much different from where they were, but Edison and the others felt that it was very different. Zhao Hai did not care about their feelings. Instead, he said in a deep voice, Set up the camp. Edison and the others immediately returned to their senses and responded. They ran off to set up camp. For the time being, they would be guarding this place and attracting the attention of the underworld God Hall for Zhao Hai and the others. In Zhao Hais eyes, this was not the main battlefield. The main battlefield was the nether God Hall. As long as the nether God Hall was destroyed, the other undead would be fine. However, Zhao Hai also knew that the battle here would be unprecedentedly intense in the following period of time. This was because the people of the Hall of the Dead would make this place their main target. The Army would continuously send reinforcements, and Edison and the others would be under a lot of pressure. Even though Edison and the others were undead, they had become an independent race from the moment Zhao Hai built the Academy for them. This was not only Edisons thoughts, but Zhao Hais as well. Zhao Hai had already treated them as an independent race. Chapter 1278 - 1278 The fortress (2) 1278 The fortress (2) It was precisely because of this thought that Zhao Hai did not want Edison and the others to die in vain. Thus, from the very beginning, Zhao Hai had set up a plan to strike down the morale of the underworld God temple so that the pressure on Edison and the others would be reduced. This time, Zhao Hais campsite was not an ordinary campsite. He had treated it as a fortress built by the Protoss. Not only did Zhao Hai use earth magic to build a hundred-meter-tall stone wall, but he also installed magic cannons on the wall. He also took out the blood Thunder balls, javelins, and even the bed armor. It was everything that could be used against the enemy. Zhao Hai was not stingy and took out everything. The blood Thunder balls in Zhao Hais interspace had also been upgraded. Not only did they contain a huge amount of energy, but they also contained a deadly poison. The poison was from the Black Sea of the underworld and was very lethal to the undead creatures. In addition to these things, Zhao Hai had built a moat outside the camp. The water of the moat was drawn from the Blood River. There were many blood ghouls in the water. The people from the underworld God Hall would probably be killed before they could even reach the city. Zhao Hai had already treated this as his final battle. It was precisely because of this that he was particularly attentive. He wanted to use this opportunity to swallow up the entire netherworld. As long as the underworld God Hall was destroyed, the undead controlled by the underworld God Hall would no longer be a threat. Once the underworld God Hall was destroyed, Zhao Hai would not have to worry about the freedom Alliance. It was precisely because of this thought that Zhao Hai had put in all his effort to make the fortress impregnable. This way, he would be able to attract more underworld God temple undead, and it would be easier for him to deal with the person in the hall. No matter what kind of enemy he faced, Zhao Hai would always give it his all. It was the same this time. Although Zhao Hai knew that the person in the underworld God Hall was most likely just a clone of a cultivator and was not very powerful, he did not let his guard down. He wanted to completely destroy the other party while paying the smallest price. Zhao Hai was in such a hurry because he wanted to get the treasure. More importantly, he had discovered that his cultivation speed had gone beyond his imagination after obtaining the heart. He believed that it would not take long for him to reach the peak of the first stage of the star myriad transformation yin-yang secret art. At that time, he would have to ascend, if he could not settle the matters in the underworld before he ascended. When he ascends, he would have no other way. Under Zhao Hais hard work, the fortress was built bit by bit. Although the undead wanted to help, they were of the dark element. The energy in their bodies was also of the dark element. To them, it was impossible to use earth magic to build the walls, so they were unable to help. Fortunately, Zhao Hai was very strong. He was able to quickly build the city wall, install the magic cannons and the bed. Some of the old undead were teaching the undead here how to use the magic cannons and the bed. If they were used well, they would be very powerful. The undead in the underworld were stronger than the Protoss experts. Even the ordinary undead had impressive defensive abilities. However, Zhao Hais weapons had been improved. The magic cannons were made from all-purpose materials that were not available before. They could be used for a longer time. The magic arrays on the cannons had also been improved to increase their damage. Even if the undead were to fight, they would not have a good ending. It took Zhao Hai three days to finish building everything. Zhao Hai was probably the only person who could build a fortress in three days. The fortress was built along the river of blood. It only had three walls, and the walls were not straight. Instead, they were built in various corners. Zhao Hai had built them to defend against the forts on earth. This way, the magic cannons and the bed armor could be used more effectively. Outside the city wall was the Fangcheng River, where many bloodthirsty ghouls were already lying in ambush, waiting for the arrival of the underworld Halls Army. Meanwhile, Lize and the others had been in the medium, secretly paying attention to the underworld Halls Army. The underworld God temples Army was about to reach the fortress. However, they had only dispatched a small portion of their forces this time. Perhaps, in their opinion, the rebellion Army that had crossed the Blood River was no longer a threat to them. Instead, they had only dispatched a small portion of their forces to deal with the rebellion Army. They had concentrated most of their forces on the freedom Alliances side. It seemed that they were prepared to take care of the rebellion Army and attack the freedom Alliance immediately. When Zhao Hai saw this, he was rendered speechless. He did not know what to say. To think that such a thing had happened. Did the netherworld God Hall really not treat the resistance as a threat? When Zhao Hai saw this situation, he did not immediately attack the underworld God Hall. Although the underworld God Hall did not have many soldiers defending it, Zhao Hai had not expected the hall to send its Army to deal with the freedom Alliance. The freedom Alliance was very close to the underworld God Halls main hall. If Zhao Hai could not take down the hall in a short time, the underworld God Halls Army would immediately return to reinforce the freedom Alliance. Moreover, they would return very quickly. If the Army really did return to the hall of the underworld, Zhao Hais plan would have been for naught, and he would have alerted the enemy. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai did not make a move. He wanted to wait. As long as he dealt with the underworld God Halls Army that had come to attack them, the Army that the underworld God Hall had sent to deal with the freedom Alliance would definitely come to attack them. Once the underworld God Halls Army made their move, Zhao Hai would be able to deal with the underworld God Hall. Even the undead experts would need a few days to travel from the Blood River to the underworld God Hall. On the fourth day after Zhao Hai finished building the fortress, the Army of the underworld God temple arrived outside the fortress. They were stunned when they arrived. They had never expected to see a fortress made of stone, and it even had a moat. The undead of the underworld God temple stared blankly at the massive fortress. They were at a loss for words. The fortress built by Zhao Hai was extremely large. It could hold up to 100 million undead. The Army that the underworld God temple had sent this time was only around 500 million. It was almost impossible for 500 million undead to take down such a heavily armed fortress. The leading high-level undead from the underworld God temple were also stunned. They had no idea how to deal with this situation. The high-level undead gathered together and discussed for a while. In the end, they decided to try attacking first and see what would happen. Soon, nearly a hundred million undead flew into the sky and headed straight for the fortress. Zhao Hai wasnt in the fortress at the moment. Instead, he was sitting in the realm and watching the screen. The defense of the fortress was left to Lize, and he wouldnt interfere. However, Lize did not move. She only ordered the spirits of the dead in the city to adjust the magic cannons and prepare the nightmare arrows so that they could attack at any time. Then, she stopped there and waited. Soon, the undead were about a kilometer away from the fortress, and she immediately gave the order to fire. In an instant, energy beams and arrows filled the sky and shot directly at the undead. The undead had never encountered such an attack before, so they were stunned for a moment. They even remembered to Dodge. However, the magic cannons and arrows did not stop. They directly hit the crowd, and the undead that were hit fell from the sky like rain. That was not the end of it. The second wave of attacks came. When the second wave of attacks was launched, the underworld Gods temple undead woke up and ran for their lives. It was a mess. Otherwise, they would have retreated to a safe distance. Although many of them were killed by the magic cannons and arrows, more of them escaped. The undead from the temple of the underworld had not been trained, and could be said to be a motley crew. They were immediately knocked back by the fortresss artillery fire and arrows Chapter 1279 - 1279 Exchange of moves (1) 1279 Exchange of moves (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! A new month has begun. I hope everyone will support Mingming. Thank you, everyone. The high-level undead of the underworld Gods temple were stunned. They had never thought that things would turn out like this. Their attack had ended just like that! Wasnt this a little too fast? Also, what was that thing that shot out from the fortress of the resistance? Why was it so lethal? Did he just shoot the undead to death? The members of the underworld Gods temple stared at the fortress in a daze. They did not know what to do with the fortress. At that moment, a smart high-level undead suddenly said, If they can come over from the Blood River, does it mean that there are no more blood ghouls in the blood River? We can also go over the Blood River. If we can, well go to their lair first and then come back to deal with them. When the people from the Hall of the Dead heard him say this, they were stunned for a moment, then they all burst out laughing. One of them said loudly, &Quot; yes, youre absolutely right. If they can come over, we can go over too. Lets go to the other side of the river and destroy their lair. &Quot; After that, they immediately commanded a group of undead creatures to fly to the other side of the Blood River. However, as soon as they reached the Blood River, the blood Ghoul beasts discovered them and attacked them. This time, the blood Ghoul beasts that attacked them were even more powerful. None of the undead creatures that rushed to the Blood River survived. Seeing this, the underworld God temples undead had no choice but to stop. They knew very well that as long as there were blood ghouls in the blood River, it would not be easy for them to cross it. The few undead leaders gathered together again. One of them had an ugly expression on his face. He was the undead that had come up with the idea to go to the other side of the river and destroy the resistances lair. The other undead also looked at him, but they didnt say anything. They knew that the undeads idea wasnt a bad one. On the contrary, it was a good idea, but they had underestimated the resistance. The undead were silent for a while before one of them said, &Quot; we have to report this to the Lord of the Underworld. I didnt expect the resistance to not be attacked by the bloodsucker beasts. This situation is too important for us. Lord of the Underworld, please send reinforcements. No matter what, we have to level this fortress. If we cant, then the resistance will be like a nail in our territory. When that time comes, they will be able to attack and defend at will. We will be too passive. &Quot; The undead nodded in agreement. Although they had never learned how to arrange their troops, it didnt mean that they didnt understand such a simple concept. The undead who spoke saw them nod and immediately said in a deep voice, Send a small group back to report, and the rest of you, organize an attack. We have 500 million soldiers here, and even if we cant take this place down, we can test their strength. Once His Majesty the underworld God sends his Army, well be able to wipe them out. The few of them nodded, and the undead who spoke immediately went to make arrangements. He first sent a small team back to the underworld God temple to report the news, then organized the undead and had them stand in a simple line. Then, he looked at the undead and said, You cowards, listen up! We are an undead race, a race that has already died. It was the Lord of the Underworld who gave us a second chance at life. Our lives belong to the Lord of the Underworld. Our enemies are right in front of us, and if we cant destroy them, the Lord of the Underworld will be in danger. For the Lord of the Underworld, I hope you all listen up. You must take down this fortress. I will personally be the commander. As soon as I find someone in the back, Ill kill him immediately. Now, advance, for the Lord underworld God! For the Lord underworld God! The undead also shouted. After he finished speaking, he rushed towards the fortress. The undead had been brainwashed by the guy in the underworld Gods temple. As such, they did not care about anything, including their own lives, when it came to the underworld God. Zhao Hai was already mentally prepared for such a situation. In this world, there was only one thing that could control people, save money, and make them give up on you, and that was faith. If one used faith to control people, it was definitely the best way to save money and make you give up on you. It was clear that the person in the underworld God temple had used this method to control the undead. That was why the undead had been so excited when the leader had said that it was for the underworld God. Zhao Hai had already thought of this, so he wasnt surprised. He didnt give random orders either. It was better to leave the command to the professionals. The morale of the underworld temple undead was boosted by their leader, and they began to charge into the fortress without any regard for their lives. However, what awaited them about a thousand meters away from the fortress was the merciless artillery fire from within the fortress. Be it the magic cannons or the bed armors, they were all high-grade goods produced by the all-purpose machine. There was no need to worry about their lifespan. In addition, they had sufficient ammunition, and the underworld God temples attack was not organized. They were simply charging forward like a swarm of bees. It was almost impossible for such an attack to pose any threat to the fortress. The few leading spirits of the dead did not participate in the attack. They had been observing the fortress. They wanted to see how strong the fortress defense was. After seeing it, they couldnt help but admit that the fortresss defense was really abnormal. They had attacked again and again, but they had been blocked by the artillery fire. It was almost impossible to attack the fortress from the inside. After a while, a high-level undead suddenly said, We cant continue like this. We have to think of a way. The other undead looked at him in confusion, and he said in a deep voice, &Quot; gather all the liches and all the undead archers. Let the liches find a way to sneak up to the walls of the fortress and cast spells to attack the arrows. As long as we break a gap, it will be easy to deal with. Let the undead archers attract their attention and cooperate with the liches. &Quot; The undead had no other choice but to do as they were told. Soon, a large number of liches and undead archers gathered together. These undead archers were also a type of skeleton. Skeletons could refine weapons from their own bodies, and these undead archers chose to use bows when they were refining weapons. They mainly used long-range attacks. These bow and arrow undead looked thinner and weaker than the other undead. However, they were more proficient in spiritual spells and were faster. The arrows they used were usually made from the bones that could be found everywhere in the netherworld. However, each of them would have ten of them. These arrows were the real killers, as each arrow had a special ability and was extremely powerful. After the Archer-class undead and the Lich were gathered, the high-level undead immediately gave them orders and told them what to do. The Archer-class undead and the Lich understood what they meant and went to prepare. If the bow and arrow spirits were to use ordinary arrows, they would not be able to shoot that far. This time, in order to attract the attention of the fortress, they had to use the arrows they had refined. Soon, the Archer spirits were a thousand meters away from the fortress. They prepared their bows and arrows, and under the command of a high-level spirit, they all fired their arrows. As the archers fired their arrows, the liches began to sneak into the fortress. The high-level undead were secretly watching the fortress, waiting to see how it would respond. In the eyes of these high-level undead, fighting a war was nothing more than leading a group of people over. Everyone would charge for a while, and then watch the experts fight to determine the winner. However, this time, the fortress had taught them a good lesson. They understood that war was not that simple. These high-level undead were also aware that war was like a battle between two experts. When one attacked, it would depend on how the other party countered. If one of the other partys counterattacks was not good, they would be at a disadvantage. This was even more intense than a direct battle between two experts. As the high-level undead watched, a fiery red light suddenly rose up from the fortress, blocking the fortress from the outside. The arrows shot by the undead exploded as soon as they touched the light. They were completely useless. Then, the magic cannons in the fortress fired again, but this time, they were not firing in the direction of the undead archers, but in another direction. After the energy beams exploded, a few soul flames floated in the place where they had exploded. It was obvious that that was the direction the liches were sneaking in. Seeing this, the high-level undead finally couldnt sit still. They didnt expect that this method would be broken by the other party. What was even more unexpected was that the other party could detect the Lich in stealth. This really made them very curious. Even high-level undead might not be able to detect a Lichs stealth. When they were in stealth, there were no energy fluctuations at all, and they were truly silent. It was definitely not simple for the other party to be able to detect them. How could they know that although the Lichs stealth technique was powerful, with the heaven-defying cheat of space, no matter how strong the stealth technique was, it would be impossible to hide. The undead from the underworld God temple launched dozens of attacks, but they were all repelled by Zhao Hais group in the end. The soul flames from The Dead Undead were also kept by Zhao Hai in the origin space. These soul flames were good stuff, as they could increase the level of the undead in the origin space. The underworld God Hall had suffered great losses with the last few attacks. They did not know how to use battle formations, so they simply charged forward like a swarm of bees. After being forced back, they would charge again. Naturally, they had suffered great losses. In just a few dozen attacks, the underworld God Hall had actually lost close to 100 million undead. It was clear how brutal the battle had been. Chapter 1280 - 1280 Yin Wind Ghost emperor (1) 1280 Yin Wind Ghost emperor (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The underworld Gods temple Army had been besieging the fortress for three days now. During that time, the underworld Gods temple Army had lost nearly 200 million undead. However, they had not even managed to reach the moat of the fortress. The firepower within the fortress was simply too powerful. This was the first time they had encountered such a counterattack from the underworld Gods temple Army, and they had no idea what to do. Although the undead were not afraid of death, they had not even touched a single hair on the enemys head. This was simply too disheartening. The morale of the underworld Gods temple Army was at a terrifying level. The leaders of the underworld God temple had no other choice. They were not talented generals. In fact, the underworld God temple did not have a decent Army. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible for them to take down the fortress. However, the Army of the underworld God Hall did not retreat. They were still waiting for reinforcements to arrive. Three days ago, they had already sent people back to ask for reinforcements. However, the return trip would take at least ten days, so they could only wait. Moreover, they no longer dared to attack the fortress. They were afraid that if they continued, they would be completely annihilated. This time, the hall of the underworld had sent an Army of five hundred million to deal with the resistance. In just three days, they had already lost two hundred million. If this continued, they would all be dead in less than ten days. It wasnt that the high-level spirits didnt think of using their superior strength to charge into the fortress. However, the outcome wasnt ideal. Edison and the other experts of the resistance were all in the fortress, and they had no way of charging in. Although they had attacked the fortress twice, just the artillery fire from the fortress was enough to make them suffer, not to mention Edisons group, who was standing on top of the fortress and eyeing them covetously. Under such circumstances, the few high-level undead decisively chose to surround the fortress and not attack. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai was observing the reaction of the underworld God temple. The messenger was extremely fast. As there were not many people, they did not have to worry about many things like a large Army. Hence, they were very fast. They would reach the underworld God temple in about half a day. The underworld Gods temple and the armies that were out to deal with the freedom Alliance still knew about this place. Perhaps they were still waiting for the news of the resistances destruction. Now that there was no battle at the fortress, Lize and the others could relax. It was really advantageous to command the defense of the city, especially in the underworld. The high-level undead of the underworld Gods temple did not have many siege techniques. They only charged forward. When facing such an enemy, it was natural for Lize to be at ease. Until now, she had not used the bloodsucker beasts in the moat. They were a big dish for the Army of the underworld Gods temple that would come later. In the next few days, the fortress was peaceful. Although Zhao Hai now had the power to wipe out the underworld God Halls Army in one fell swoop, that would only alert the people of the underworld God Hall. As a result, Zhao Hai decided to keep them alive and wait for the Army of the underworld God Hall to arrive. It was about the same time as Zhao Hais calculations. Although the god of the underworld, who was the most infuriated of them all, had been killed, the small group of people who had gone to the hall of the underworld to deliver the news had still been sent to Blood River City. They had been prepared to wipe out the resistance in one fell swoop. The god of the underworlds sudden appearance confirmed Zhao Hais suspicions. The god of the underworld was definitely just a clone, and it could not leave the god of the underworld. This was good news for Zhao Hai. As the Army of the netherworld God Hall was already outside, the mobilization of the Army was rather quick. Zhao Hai had calculated that they would arrive at the Blood River in about ten days, but in reality, they had only taken nine days. The undead along the way were in a hurry, and many of them had fallen behind. Zhao Hai was speechless when he saw such a messy Army. If they still could not win against such an enemy, they might as well buy a piece of tofu and RAM themselves to death. This time, the underworld Hall had sent out around five billion soldiers. Furthermore, more reinforcements would be coming. However, Zhao Hai did not think much of this Army. If it were not for the fact that he wanted to end the war as soon as possible, he would not even bother with the decapitation strike. He would just push the Army over and destroy them. The underworld Gods temple had sent all of their forces to the Blood River. However, there were still at least 500000 undead in the underworld city. Although it seemed like the undead were doing business in the city, they could be transformed into qualified Warriors when necessary. After all, every undead was a qualified warrior in the underworld. There were also four satellite cities surrounding the underworld God city. Each of these four satellite cities had about 200000 undead. When the time came, this would be a force that could not be underestimated. Zhao Hai had also realized that the undead in underworld God city had not been deployed. It seemed that underworld God was still very careful. However, Zhao Hai had already prepared himself for this situation. It was impossible for the other party to not be on guard. As long as the Army was deployed, Zhao Hai would not care about the rest of the Army. After the reinforcements of the underworld God Hall arrived at the fortress, they took a short break before immediately beginning their attack. However, Zhao Hai did not attack the underworld God city. He wanted to wait. Only the vanguard had arrived at the underworld God Halls base. There were still many more troops coming. He wanted to wait until all of them had arrived before he went to deal with the underworld God Hall. After another three days, all of the underworld God Halls armies had arrived at the fortress. Zhao Hai did a quick calculation. This time, the underworld God Hall had sent nearly ten billion soldiers to the fortress. This was definitely a huge number. However, Zhao Hai was not worried. On the contrary, he was rather happy. With the Army here, it would be much easier for him to deal with the hall of the underworld. On the second day after the underworld God temples Army had arrived at the fortress, Zhao Hai led an army of one billion undead to the underworld God city. Zhao Hai split his Army into two groups. One group surrounded the entire underworld God Hall, while the other surrounded the entire underworld God city. Just as Zhao Hai had predicted, when the undead in underworld God city saw that Zhao Hai and the others had surrounded the underworld God Hall, they all charged at the underworld God Hall without any regard for their lives. However, they soon encountered a very strong ambush. The undead that followed Zhao Hai this time were all old undead in the realm. They had been through hundreds of battles. Even if there was no one to command them, they could still use their battle formation very skillfully, let alone melgen who was commanding them. A huge circular formation spread out with the underworld Gods temple at its Center. Although it looked like it was protecting the underworld Gods temple, it was actually completely cutting off the connection between the underworld Gods temple and the undead. Zhao Hai did not care about what was going on outside. He only carefully examined the hall of the underworld. The entire Hall was made of black bones. It was over a hundred meters tall and took up about a thousand square meters. It could definitely be considered a large building, and the architectural style of the building gave Zhao Hai a sense of familiarity. It was the typical China style. It was a square-shaped Hall, and there were two monster bone puppets guarding the door. The door was also made of bones, and there were all kinds of monster patterns on it. The roof was a house with upturned eaves. On top of the house, there were many monster bone puppets squatting there. The entire Hall looked ghostly. If the patterns of the monsters were replaced with flowers, birds, fish, and insects, and the monsters on the roof were replaced with the traditional China lions or stone sculptures of divine beasts, it would be a typical Chinese style building. Zhao Hai studied the temple carefully. Suddenly, a sinister voice came from the temple, Since youre already here, why dont you come in? If Im sorry for the trouble, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After he finished speaking, he slowly walked into the hall as if he was a guest at a friends house. However, just as he arrived at the entrance of the hall, the eyes of the two bone armors of the monsters suddenly emitted two soul flames. They moved and turned to roar at Zhao Hai. It looked like they were about to pounce at him. Zhao Hai smiled and continued walking without stopping. At this moment, the eerie voice in the hall continued, You evil creature, shut up! As expected, the bone armor of the two monsters became well-behaved. Zhao Hai slowly walked into the main hall. The main hall was built like a Palace, but it was even more impressive than an ordinary Palace. The main hall was divided into nine steps, each higher than the previous one. On the highest ninth step, there was a chair made of bones. The skin of the chair was made of skeletons, and at the top of the chair, there was a skull that looked like a dragons head looking down at Zhao Hai, giving off an immense pressure. A man was sitting on the chair. He didnt look like a spirit at all. He was wearing a black robe embroidered with all kinds of spirits. He also held a Ruyi in his hand, but it was made of bones, especially the big head of the Ruyi, which was a skeleton. The Ruyi was golden in color, but the skeletons eyes were embedded with two red stones, which made the Ruyi look more like a fierce ghost that could choose people to eat at any time. The man was extremely thin, with only a layer of skin covering his bones. He had a head of white hair that was like a mess of grass, and his eyes flickered with ghostly flames. However, Zhao Hai was certain that those were not soul flames, but rather characteristics of a cultivation technique that this man cultivated that was exposed to the outside world. The person was also sizing up Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was still dressed like a Pharaoh and held a blood-red staff in his hand. The person looked at Zhao Hai for a while before saying in a deep voice, Youre not an undead? &Quot; youre right, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; Im not an undead, just like you. &Quot; His expression changed a few times, and he suddenly said in a deep voice, Tell me, who sent you? How dare you spoil my plans! Do you really think that I, the yin Wind Ghost emperor, have become a vegetarian and Buddhist monk after all these years of self-cultivation? Chapter 1281 - 1281 The attack has already begun _1 1281 The attack has already begun _1 Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai was taken aback by ghost emperor Yin winds words. He immediately understood that ghost emperor Yin wind was testing him. First, ghost emperor Yin wind asked Zhao Hai who had sent him. Then, ghost emperor Yin wind revealed his name. This was to test Zhao Hais reaction. Zhao Hai was sure that ghost emperor Yin wind was a notorious figure in the world of self-cultivation. Zhao Hais guess was correct. The yin Wind Ghost emperor was indeed a headache for anyone in the cultivation world. His cultivation in the ghostly Dao was unfathomable and he could control 10000 ghosts. In addition, his Yin wind escape technique was unparalleled. Moreover, this person was very vengeful and didnt care about his own status. If a big sect provoked him, even if he couldnt beat the elders and experts of that sect, he would still attack the low-level disciples of that sect. He didnt have the demeanor of an expert at all. Even if he couldnt answer you, ordinary people wouldnt be able to catch up to him. In the cultivation world, he was a person who would give anyone a headache whenever he was mentioned. In the cultivation world, it didnt mean that no one would dare to provoke you even if you had a big family property and powerful strength. However, people like Yin Wind Ghost emperor, who didnt care about his face at all and only acted based on his likes and dislikes, were the most troublesome. However, it was a pity that the yin Wind Ghost emperor was destined to be disappointed today. This was because he was facing Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was not from the world of self-cultivation and had no idea what the yin Wind Ghost emperor was. Zhao Hai glanced at Yin Wind Ghost emperor and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; greetings, ghost emperor. Please forgive my ignorance and have never heard of your name. Ive come here today to discuss with you. Please leave the underworld and Ill be in charge of the underworld in the future. &Quot; The yin Wind Ghost emperor looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. He had no idea what to say. Zhao Hais tone and choice of words were extremely polite, but the contents of his words were not polite at all. This was the first time the yin Wind Ghost emperor had encountered someone like this. Yin Wind Ghost emperor only reacted after a long while. He said with a livid expression, Kid, do you know who youre talking to? Speak, who sent you? Im afraid that the person who sent you here wouldnt dare to speak to this old master, right? Zhao Hai rolled his eyes and suddenly had an idea. He laughed and said, &Quot; Yin Wind Ghost emperor, Ive said it before. Ive never heard of you. As for the person behind me, hehe, Im not afraid to tell you that the person behind me is much stronger than a person who controls the underworld. He not only controls the divine world, the devil World, but also the ark continent, the Barbarian continent, and dozens of other planes of various sizes. How can you compare to him? Although Zhao Hai didnt say who the person behind him was, he did mention the names of the divine realm, devil realm, the ark continent, barbarian race, and other planes. He wanted to tell Yin Wind Ghost emperor that the person behind him was Lu Wei. Although Zhao Hai didnt know the yin Wind Ghost Emperors personality, he knew that it was good to add two more enemies to Lu Weis list. The reason why he said the names of the ark continent and barbarian race was that he was afraid that the yin Wind Ghost emperor had found the wrong person. After all, names like the divine world and the devil World were used by many high-level positions. If the yin Wind Ghost emperor had found the wrong person, it would be meaningless. Zhao Hais guess was right. There were not as many forces in the cultivation world that could control other planes as he had imagined. Even so, there were many small planes called the God World and the devil World. After all, people from small planes did not know about the cultivation world. It was just like how people in a small village would never know what a big city was like. Therefore, they thought they were amazing just because they were the village chief. It was the same for small planes. Those who ruled over small planes would always give themselves more domineering names, such as gods and demons. Ghost emperor Yin winds eyes glowed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He snorted and said, &Quot; so what? as long as you provoke me, the yin Wind Ghost emperor, Ill definitely make you break out of your layers even if you dont die. Ill capture you today, extract your soul, and refine it so that youll never be able to reincarnate. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; Yin Wind Ghost emperor, youre overestimating yourself. So what if youre omnipotent? this isnt the cultivation world. This is the netherworld. Its impossible for your true body to come here. Whats here is only a projection of your avatar. How much power can he have? one-tenth of yours? One-twentieth? With your current level, you still want to capture me and refine my soul? are you awake? Dont think that youve been using your spirit to disturb me. I dont know. Yin Wind Ghost emperor, I have to admit it. Youre really too naive! The yin Wind Ghost Emperors expression changed drastically when he heard Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hai was right. He had already begun to launch spiritual attacks on Zhao Hai the moment he let him into the divine Hall. However, Zhao Hai had been pretending that he had not noticed anything. He had seized the opportunity to reveal the truth and crush the yin Wind Ghost Emperors confidence. Chapter 1282 - 1282 The attack has already begun _2 1282 The attack has already begun _2 Zhao Hai did not dare to let his guard down when facing an old monster like the yin Wind Ghost emperor who had lived for countless years and fought countless battles. When he stored the underworld God Hall into the spatial city, he had already analyzed the underworld God Hall with the universal analytic machine. The design and construction of the underworld God Hall were not for the sake of looking good, but for the sake of battle. When the underworld God Hall was built, many arrays were set up inside. These arrays had different functions. Some were specifically targeted at the undead creatures so that they could follow ghost emperor Yin wind without any hesitation, while some were used to enhance ghost emperor Yin winds mental attack. It was apparent that the yin Wind Ghost emperor knew that his clone in the underworld was not invincible. Hence, he tried his best to strengthen his clone in the underworld. The best choice for his clone was to use spiritual attacks. Hence, when he was building the underworld God Hall, he had set up many arrays in it to strengthen his spiritual power. The other reason was to protect this clone. This clone projection could be said to be Yin Wind Ghost Emperors spiritual projection. This projections strength wasnt very strong in the netherworld. Yin Wind Ghost emperor had also discovered that the black fog in the netherworld had an effect on his clone projection. If he allowed his clone projection to stay in the netherworld for a long time and inhale too much black fog, it might break away from the control of his main body. He would become a complete undead creature of the underworld. Of course, ghost emperor Yin wind wouldnt allow such a situation to happen. When he built the underworld God Palace, he protected the projection of his clone and completely blocked the black mist of the underworld from entering the underworld God Palace. It was for this reason that ghost emperor Yin wind never left the underworld God Palace. The yin Wind Ghost emperor had long discovered Zhao Hais extraordinariness. He was extremely shocked that he could not see through Zhao Hai despite his profound eyesight. That was why he had planned to deal with Zhao Hai from the very beginning. He had called Zhao Hai into the hall, the monster at the entrance was about to attack Zhao Hai, and the first thing he said to Zhao Hai inside. He had planned everything. He wanted to use all these methods to exert mental pressure on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had unknowingly fallen into his trap. However, the yin Wind Ghost emperor would never have imagined that Zhao Hai had schemed against him much earlier than he had. Zhao Hais analysis of the underworld God Hall was not for nothing. Ever since Zhao Hai had obtained the legacy of the guarding heart clan, he had gained some understanding of some of the formations analyzed by the analysis machine. Zhao Hai also knew that the entire underworld God Hall was actually a weapon of the yin Wind Ghost emperor. It was an extremely powerful weapon. Not only could it protect the yin Wind Ghost emperor, but it was also a very powerful weapon. It could also be used to deal with enemies, especially those who entered the hall of the underworld. It was even more dangerous. However, Zhao Hai still decided to enter the underworld God Hall to properly meet the underworld God. He wanted to see how strong ghost emperor Yin wind was. Most importantly, Zhao Hai wanted to capture ghost emperor Yin winds projection so that he could better understand the situation in the cultivation world. Yin Wind Ghost emperor looked at Zhao Hai with an ashen face. He gritted his teeth and said, Good, very good. I didnt think that youd already know. Hmph, so what if you did? youve already entered the hall, so dont even think about leaving. Do you think you can come and go as you please? Zhao Hai smiled faintly. &Quot; I really dont know why you cant come to the underworld God Hall. Although youve set up many arrays in the underworld God Hall, most of them are arrays that focus on mental power attacks or arrays that trap enemies. To be honest, those arrays are useless against me. Yin Wind Ghost emperor, I advise you to recall this projection of your clone. Otherwise, I dont mind refining it. &Quot; Yin Wind Ghost emperor laughed out loud. &Quot; very well, young man. Youre really arrogant. After so many years, youre the first person who dares to speak to me like that. Hahaha. However, do you think that the underworld God Hall only knows how to use spiritual attacks? Dont tell me youve forgotten about those bone beasts? You didnt think that they were just a few bone beasts I randomly found, did you? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; how would I dare to underestimate your schemes, senior ghost emperor? the monsters on the roof of the hall and the ones in front of the door are all famous demonic beasts in the cultivation world. I believe that senior killed these demonic beasts to increase the strength of your projection and threw them here to the netherworld so that you can have guards, right? With the strength of these demonic beasts, even if theyre dead, theyre still very powerful. Moreover, senior ghost emperor, youve also refined these demonic beasts into puppet beasts. Am I right? Yin Wind Ghost Emperors face had already turned ashen. He had never thought that Zhao Hai would know about the bone beasts. This was equivalent to exposing another of his trump cards. Theres no point in talking any further. Lets see whos the real one, ghost emperor Yin wind bellowed. After saying that, ghost emperor Yin wind flew up and slowly disappeared into the main hall. Following that, a few bone beasts rushed in from outside the hall. As soon as the skeletal beasts rushed into the hall, they disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhao Hais surroundings changed as well. He was no longer the person he had seen before. It was as if he had come from the hall of the god of the underworld to the nine Serenities hell. He was surrounded by a forest of ghostly Qi, and all kinds of ferocious ghosts, both visible and invisible, were wandering around him. Zhao Hai knew that the yin Wind Ghost emperor had activated the formation. It was a killing formation, just like the five-element absolute kill formation. However, Zhao Hai wasnt worried. Those bone beasts must be cooperating with the killing array to attack him. Zhao Hai just wanted to see how powerful this killing array was. Zhao Hai had already told Cai er to pay attention to this killing formation. In fact, as soon as this killing formation was activated, Laura and the others had already noticed the situation through another screen in the spatial zone. This killing formation was obviously not as advanced as the five elements absolute killing formation. Although countless ghosts had appeared in front of Zhao Hai, none of them had shown any strength yet. Only a few devil bone beasts were still quietly lurking in the formation, waiting for an opportunity to attack Zhao Hai. The screen in the space didnt show the ghosts, which meant that they didnt have any attack power. They were just used to scare people and confuse people. As for the six skeletal beasts, the spatial screen clearly displayed their positions. It was because of this protection that Zhao Hai was not worried at all. Zhao Hai stood there quietly, looking at the ghosts. Although these ghosts were just illusions, they looked extremely real. They were like ferocious ghosts baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. However, Zhao Hai treated them like a horror movie. He was not afraid at all. Zhao Hai had been in contact with the undead for far too long, so he naturally did not care much about them. Yin Wind Ghost Emperors face turned even uglier when he saw Zhao Hais expression. The formation was modeled after the yin Wind Ghost Emperors weapon, the thousand ghost formation within the thousand Ghost Scepter. However, unlike the thousand Ghost Scepter, almost all the ghosts in the formation were illusionary. Only after being activated for a period of time and slowly absorbing the black mist in the underworld could they slowly be illusionary and be able to carry out physical attacks. It was unlike the true thousand Ghost Scepter, which was refined from a thousand ghosts and the scepter. Ten thousand ghost slaughter was extremely powerful. The ten thousand ghost Ruyi was the Golden Ruyi in Yin Wind Ghost Emperors Hand. However, that Ruyi was also a projection. Yin Wind Ghost emperor would not place his most important Dharma Treasure in the underworld. That would take up a lot of his time and energy. A person like the yin Wind Ghost emperor could be said to have enemies everywhere. Under such circumstances, how could he possibly place his most important weapon in the netherworld? although this place was very helpful to his cultivation, it was still inferior to his life. Yin Wind Ghost emperor had not lied to Zhao Hai. He had indeed been well-behaved in the cultivation world for a long time, but he had not been willing to do so. The reason he had been so well-behaved was that he had offended a powerful enemy. If his enemy found out where he was, he would be in deep trouble. Therefore, he had become well-behaved in the cultivation world and started to manage the underworld with all his might Chapter 1283 - 1283 The yin Wind Ghost Emperors Fury (1) 1283 The yin Wind Ghost Emperors Fury (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai looked at the ghosts calmly. He could already sense that these ghosts were mainly using mental attacks. However, these ghosts seemed to be absorbing the energy of the black mist of the underworld, and they seemed to be materializing. Zhao Hais power of the will had been greatly enhanced. In addition, he had learned a lot of ways to use the power of the will from Berry, so he had become more proficient in using it. When it came to the strength of mind power, the succubus race might not be the strongest, but when it came to the fine use of mind power, no race could compare to the succubus race. The succubi were born with the ability to use mind power. This was a racial talent, and it should not be underestimated. People said that geniuses were 99% diligent, and this 1% talent was often more important than 99% diligence. Just like how the dwarves were naturally sensitive to metal, the succubis racial talent was the fine control of mind power. Micro-control was different from ordinary control. If ordinary control was like sewing clothes with a needle, micro-control was like embroidering. Micro-control was to turn ones mental power into fine threads and then control it. It was not as simple as multitasking. It was simply not known how many tasks one had to do at the same time. What Zhao Hai was using now was the fine control of his mental power. As he had analyzed the formations in the netherworld God Hall in advance, he was prepared for this attack. After ghost emperor Yin wind had activated the formation, Zhao Hai had already used his fine control ability to cover the entire formation with his mental power. He wanted to see what kind of changes this formation had. It was precisely because of this ability that he realized that the ghosts could not only carry out mental attacks but also physical attacks. Zhao Hai did not expect this. Mental attacks were different from physical attacks. Furthermore, such a switch was hard to guard against. For example, if Zhao Hai saw a ghost pouncing at him, the ghost would pass through his body without causing him any harm. The next time this ghost pounced at Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai would not be too concerned. If this ghost suddenly attacked Zhao Hai, the consequences would be unimaginable. &Nbsp; it was because of this thought that Zhao Hai believed that the formation was truly multifaceted and powerful. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that the formation didnt have many changes. The formation was actually a collection of the souls of 10000 people, refining them into the formation, and then releasing them to attack the enemy. It was a product of a Sea of Ghosts tactic, and there werent many changes. A living soul was completely different from a Soul Fire. A Soul Fire was a kind of mutated soul power that could give energy to undead creatures and even bring the dead back to life. However, a living soul would become a living soul not long after a person died or if a persons soul power was already very strong when he was alive. Even those who had not been avenged before death would become malicious ghosts after death. All of these were actually within the scope of a living soul. It was completely different from Soul Fire. The yin Wind Ghost emperor had been paying attention to Zhao Hai all this while. He couldnt figure out what Zhao Hai was up to, but he didnt think that Zhao Hai was afraid to move. Although he had never fought Zhao Hai before, and the one in the netherworld was merely the yin Wind Ghost Emperors projection clone, which wasnt very powerful, he had good eyesight as a powerful expert. He knew very well that Zhao Hai wasnt weak. Zhao Hai was probably the strongest person he had seen since he arrived in the netherworld. With Zhao Hais strength, this formation should not be able to scare him. In fact, the main reason he released this fake thousand spirit formation was to trap Zhao Hai and confuse him. Then, he would let the bone beasts kill Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had been paying close attention to the formation, as well as the bone beasts. He had not noticed how powerful the bone beasts were before, but when he was observing the underworld God Hall, he noticed the traces of a small magic formation on one of the bones. This surprised Zhao Hai greatly. He then began to observe the bone beasts carefully, and finally realized that they were extraordinary. At first, Zhao Hai didnt notice any difference between these bone monsters and the demonic beasts in the underworld. However, Cais words reminded him of something. After seeing the bones of those demonic beasts, Cai suddenly said,Young master, what are these magical beasts? They couldnt be magical beasts from the netherworld, right? Look, they actually have eyes! These words reminded Zhao Hai that in the netherworld, other than the undead, the demonic beasts had no eyes. However, these bone beasts had eyes. When he thought of the magical formation on their bodies and their location, in addition to his suspicion of the yin Wind Ghost Emperors identity, Zhao Hai naturally guessed the identity of these bone beasts. When he was conversing with the yin Wind Ghost emperor, Zhao Hai had deliberately used this matter to set the yin Wind Ghost emperor up. He had really guessed it right. The bone beasts started to move. They moved very slowly and according to some rules. They could walk freely in the thousand spirit formation. If Zhao Hai had not been using his spiritual power to control them, he would not have noticed them at all. The yin Wind Ghost emperor seemed to have set up a seed-killing array on the bodies of the bone beasts. It was precisely because of this that they were able to completely conceal the energy fluctuations on their bodies. Anything that had energy would produce energy fluctuations. However, there were no energy fluctuations on the bone beasts. This was not a coincidence. Yin Wind Ghost emperor must have done something to the bone beasts. &Nbsp; just as Zhao Hai was thinking about all this, a bone demon beast had already moved behind him. It had sneaked up to a distance of five meters behind Zhao Hai and was ready to give him a blow! Just as the skull beast was about to pounce, Zhao Hai swung his hand back. The blood-red staff in his hand turned into a long hammer and hit the skull beast on the head. The skull beast was stunned. Before it could react, the hammer turned into a big net and trapped the skull beast. Then, Zhao Hai pulled the net open, as if he was holding a leather ball in a net. He threw the skull-shaped demonic beast into the air and then threw it into his space. Although this process sounded very slow, it was actually very fast. It was like a rubber ball in front of you. You first punched the rubber ball, then grabbed the rubber ball and threw it into the basket next to you. The whole process was very fast. As soon as the skull Demon beast was thrown into the spatial space, Yin Wind Ghost emperor felt that he had lost contact with it. This surprised him. Although these Skull Demon beasts were not very powerful in the cultivation world, it had taken him a lot of time to successfully refine them. Now that they were snatched away by someone, how could he not be angry? The yin Wind Ghost emperor felt as if his lungs were about to explode from anger. At this moment, a few other demonic bone beasts pounced at Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hais actions were quick, they had also exposed his flaws. The demonic bone beasts saw the opportunity and immediately pounced. However, Zhao Hai didnt do as they wished. He made use of the throw just now to turn his body a few meters away, which was equivalent to changing his position. This caused the bone beasts to pounce on empty air. Zhao Hai didnt want to let them go just like that. He moved his body and pounced on one of the bone beasts. However, those bone beasts were very slippery. They rolled into the crowd of ghosts and disappeared. Zhao Hai could have rushed over to capture those bone beasts, but unfortunately, he was stopped by a few ghosts that had already materialized. Because of the black mist of the netherworld, these ghostly beings had already materialized. Of course, they were still different from the real ghostly beings. Their strength was also much weaker. However, they had indeed materialized and still had some combat power. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly stopped and raised the staff in his hand. The Lotus on the top of his staff suddenly lit up. A dazzling white light emerged from the staff, like a sun that had just risen. This was light magic, and it was a large-scale light magic, holy light descent. This light magic was the nemesis of dark energy, and those ghosts happened to be dark energy. When the light magic shone, those ghosts discovered it and let out a sharp cry, then disappeared into the White light. After using a light spell, Zhao Hai moved his body and appeared in front of a bone monster that was exposed to the light spell. He grabbed the neck of the skull monster and threw it into the medium. The yin Wind Ghost emperor did not expect Zhao Hai to be able to use light magic in the underworld. The underworld was filled with dark energy, and there was no way to use any other energy. However, Zhao Hai had used it, and it was quite powerful. Many of the ghosts in his pseudo ten thousand ghost formation had been destroyed by this light magic. He had also lost another demonic beast. The yin Wind Ghost emperor felt like he was going crazy. He couldnt figure out what kind of monster Zhao Hai was. Fortunately, the continent didnt affect him at all. He could move freely in the array as if he was in his own backyard. Yin Wind Ghost Emperors eyes turned red as he watched Zhao Hai charge toward another demonic bone beast. He immediately took out his myriad ghost wishful projection and began to chant an incantation. Following his incantation, a ray of red light shot out from the myriad ghost wishs blood-red eyes. The Ray of red light was not aimed at Zhao Hai, but at ghost emperor Yin wind! Chapter 1284 - 1302 Chs 1302 Chs ADD 1284 The one Heavenly Divine water (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! As the red light entered the yin Wind Ghost Emperors body, his body became fainter and fainter. Finally, he disappeared completely. However, the myriad ghost Ruyi grew larger and larger. In the end, the handle of the Ruyi had completely disappeared. Only a golden skull remained. The skull was about the size of an ordinary human head. At the same time, the skull was still emitting golden flames. Soul Sacrifice! This was a very special ability of the yin Wind Ghost emperor, which was to use his own soul to sacrifice to the wishes of ten thousand ghosts. This was a self-harming spell, but it was extremely powerful. It could be said that he wouldnt have used this spell if he hadnt forced the yin Wind Ghost emperor into a corner. However, it didnt matter here in the underworld, because both the yin Wind Ghost emperor and the Almighty Ruyi were just projections. The yin Wind Ghost emperor was only a wisp of his soul in the underworld, so it wouldnt be a big deal even if he lost it. The Almighty Ruyi was only a projection. Even if the yin Wind Ghost emperor had to give up this wisp of soul, he would kill Zhao Hai! Zhao Hai had also noticed the change in ghost emperor Yin wind. His expression turned grave as he realized that ghost emperor Yin wind had become extremely powerful after fusing with the myriad ghost wish. At this moment, the skull had completed its fusion. It looked at Zhao Hai with its blood-red eyes and let out a long roar! This long howl was like a sound wave attack. It came out of his mouth and rushed towards Zhao Hai. With a wave of his hand, an aqua blue light screen appeared in front of him. The light screen was like water, constantly spinning. The sound wave attack from the Golden skeleton was slowly nullified by the light screen. The yin Wind Ghost emperor had never thought that he would be able to deal with Zhao Hai so easily. After the sound wave attack, the Golden flames on his body burst forth. They were like golden threads that were infused into the bodies of the ghosts. In an instant, the ghosts turned golden. Then, Zhao Hai felt the black mist in the underworld flow into the ghosts bodies like a river. The ghosts strength increased rapidly. Kekekeke! Ghost emperor Yin wind, who had turned into a golden skeleton, laughed strangely. &Quot; kid, Ill let you know what the ten thousand soul devouring ghosts taste like. I wanted to leave a wisp of your soul to torture you, but now you can die! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he directed the ghosts to charge at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. These ghosts were extremely powerful now. They were not any weaker than Gu Li and the others when they were not King-tier yet. In the underworld Gods place, they would be considered as the top existences. There were more than ten thousand ghosts here. It was not a fun thing to be attacked by so many powerful ghosts. Zhao Hai immediately cast another holy light, but he didnt expect that after the white light passed, the ghosts were still there. They didnt seem to have changed at all. &Quot; hahahaha, boy, youve underestimated my means. You want to break my ten thousand ghost devouring formation with your low-level spells? youre too naive. Die! &Quot; As he spoke, Yin Wind Ghost emperor directed the ghostly creatures to pounce on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the ghosts and snorted. With a wave of his hand, the staff in his hand turned into the curved sword that he had used against Edison. Then, Zhao Hai swiped his hand across the curved sword, causing it to glow with a golden light. He then quickly waved the sword around, killing all the ghosts that got close to it. However, Zhao Hai soon realized that something was wrong. After the ghosts were destroyed by him, they immediately regenerated and pounced on him again. It was as if there was no end to them, and these ghosts seemed to be stronger than before. Brat, stop struggling. Its useless. After the soul Sacrifice, the ten thousand ghosts will become a soul-devouring entity that can devour anything in the world. These attacks are useless against them. Just accept your death. Zhao Hai snorted. He waved his hand and a ball of red water was thrown out. It was the blood pool in the origin space. The water contained a huge amount of blood energy, and it was yang energy. If ordinary ghosts encountered it, they would be burned to death. But what Zhao Hai didnt expect was that after the blood was spilled, it was like pouring gasoline on water. When the ghosts came into contact with the blood, it was as if they had encountered some great tonic. They instantly burned up, and then their bodies grew taller and their faces became more ferocious. Hahahaha! Ghost emperor Yin wind laughed wildly and shouted, Kid, I want to thank you for giving me so much energy. Hahaha, are you afraid that you wont die quickly? Dont struggle. The attacks from the ghosts became even more violent. Zhao Hai frowned as he dodged the attacks. Ghosts were generally of the yin attribute, and they were most afraid of yang attribute things. The blood pool in Zhao Hais space had evolved several times. After Zhao Hai obtained the heart, it had successfully evolved into pure yang blood. The yin energy in the blood pool had been attracted to another Black Sea Pool. This Black Sea Pool was the seawater of the underworlds Black Sea. After the seawater of the Black Sea entered the space, the space defined the water as water with pure Yin attributes. It was also because of the addition of the black seawater that the space reached a state of balance between yin and yang. Whether it was the blood in the blood pool or the water in the Black Sea Pool, they could be used to make weapons, and very powerful weapons at that. Even the yin-yang Lake in the blood lotus created by Zhao Hais scepter had turned half black and half red. It was clear how powerful these two types of water were. Normally, the water in the blood pool would be effective against Yin-type ghosts. However, the ghosts were just illusions. Now that they had become real, the water in the blood pool could be used against them. However, the current situation was not like that. This made Zhao Hai extremely confused. Zhao Hai blocked the attacks of the ghosts while thinking of a way. The strength of these ghosts had increased once again. They were already as strong as Gu Li and the others. Now, they were almost as strong as King-tier powerhouses. Zhao Hai was having a hard time dealing with them. Suddenly, Zhao Hai noticed the color of these ghosts. It was golden. Very few ghosts had such a color. This color was usually the color of pure yang. How could it be the color of ghosts? Thinking of this, Zhao Hai decided to give it a try. He moved his hand and a ball of black water appeared in his hand. Then, he sprinkled the black water with his hand. As soon as the black water touched the ghosts bodies, it began to sizzle and smoke. The ghosts also began to scream in pain. Ghost emperor Yin wind was stunned for a moment. Then, he shrieked, Thats impossible. How can you have the heavenly Divine water? Its impossible, its absolutely impossible. Only then did Zhao Hai realize that the pure Yin Water in the spatial dimension was called the heavenly Divine water by ghost emperor Yin wind. It seemed like this water was a treasure in the cultivation world. Otherwise, ghost emperor Yin wind wouldnt be so surprised. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but remind himself to be careful. The items produced by the realm were all of high quality. If he took them out casually, he would definitely think that people were coveting them, and that would be bad. Whats so great about the heavenly Divine water? I can have as much as I want, Zhao Hai snorted. With that, he waved his hand, and the Tianyi divine water sprayed out. All the ghostly beings that came into contact with the water disappeared in an instant. At this moment, the yin Wind Ghost emperor had already dodged far away. As a member of the cultivation world, he naturally knew very well how powerful the Tianyi divine water was. It was known as the worlds most Yin Water. It could destroy everything, was as heavy as lead and mercury, and was poisonous to the spirit. It was an existence that had no demands. In the world of cultivation, any ordinary item that had reached the realm of extreme purity would be a great treasure. For example, the one Heavenly Divine water, also known as the water of extreme Yin, could not only destroy everything in the world but also be refined into a weapon with infinite power through a secret technique. In the world of cultivation, only the one Heavenly Divine water Palace had a weapon made of the one Heavenly Divine water called the divine water cloud dress. It was a ribbon-like weapon that could change its shape and transform into anything. It could be as hard as ice and as soft as water. It could corrode an enemys weapon. Even if someone touched the divine water flowing water dress, they would be poisoned. Moreover, the victim would be poisoned without any expectations. It was the treasure of the Tianyi divine water Palaces shock Palace and was a top magic weapon with a fierce reputation in the cultivation world. However, the heavenly Divine water was a very rare treasure in the cultivation world. It could only be produced in a very special environment, so even in the cultivation world, it was a Supreme treasure that could only be found by chance. Even the heavenly Divine water Palace was only located under their divine Palace, in an underground cave 30000 meters below them. Only one drop could be obtained every thousand years, which was enough to make people die of envy. If the people of the heavenly Divine water Palace knew that Zhao Hai had given the heavenly Divine water here, they would definitely die of envy. If it was used as a talisman water to break ghosts, it would probably go berserk on the spot. In truth, if it was just the Black Sea water in the netherworld, it would not have reached the level of the heavenly Divine water. The Black Sea water could not be completely considered as an item of extreme Yin. It was only after the water entered the spatial dimension and absorbed some of the poisonous substances and Yin elements in the water that Zhao Hai had previously collected that it slowly turned into the heavenly Divine water. The heavenly Divine pond and the blood pond had merged into one, forming a yin-yang pond. It was located next to Zhao Hais Villa, not far from the hundred Spirit Tree. The water in the pond was half black and half red, and the two sides were clearly separated. It was very eye-catching. After Zhao Hai had eliminated all the ghosts, he looked at the yin Wind Ghost emperor. The yin Wind Ghost emperor was now accompanied by four remaining bone beasts. These bone beasts were much smarter than the ghosts. When they saw how powerful the heavenly Divine water was, they dodged away. That was why they were not splashed by the water. Otherwise, they would have been dead Chapter 1285 - 1285 Conquering the underworld (1) 1285 Conquering the underworld (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The yin Wind Ghost Emperors golden skeleton floated in the air with the four demonic bone beasts standing beside it. Zhao Hai wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but he saw a trace of fear in the yin Wind Ghost Emperors blood-red eyes. Yin Wind Ghost emperor looked at Zhao Hai and said, Kid, whats your relationship with the Tianyi holy water Palace? If you tell me the truth, Ill let you off for the sake of the Tianyi divine water Palace. Zhao Hai was slightly stunned. Although he hadnt known ghost emperor Yin wind for long, he had already known that ghost emperor Yin wind was absolutely a ruthless and unscrupulous fellow from the few times he had spoken to him and the way he had used the soul Sacrifice spell to deal with him. However, this fellow was willing to let him off for the sake of the Tianyi divine water Palace. It was clear how much this fellow feared the Tianyi divine water Palace. However, Zhao Hai wasnt planning on impersonating a member of the Tianyi holy water Palace. If he did, then his previous plan to deal with Lu Wei would have failed. He wouldnt give up the opportunity to deal with his enemy just to cling onto an illusory tree. However, Zhao Hai also knew that if he acted too arrogantly in this exchange, it would arouse ghost emperor Yin winds suspicion. A person like Ghost emperor Yin wind was so afraid of the Tianyi divine water Palace. If he acted like he didnt care at all, the old and cunning ghost emperor Yin wind would definitely be suspicious. In a flash, Zhao Hai had already figured out the key point. He looked at Yin Wind Ghost emperor and said, Yin Wind Ghost emperor, you dont need to give Tianyi holy water Palace any face. Im not even a member of Tianyi holy water Palace. Ill be here today if youre here. After saying that, Zhao Hai waved the staff in his hand and attacked the yin Wind Ghost emperor. The yin Wind Ghost emperor had already calmed down. He had also thought it through. The heavenly Divine water wasnt the only water that could counter the ghosts he had created using this method. Some Yin-attribute water could do the same. However, he had asked this question because he had thought of the heavenly Divine water. However, he didnt believe that Zhao Hai had really used the heavenly Divine water. He wouldnt be as wasteful as Zhao Hai, who made the heavenly Divine water as talisman water. Yin Wind Ghost emperor assumed that Zhao Hai had used some Yin-attribute water and not the one Heavenly Divine water. He was no longer afraid. He snorted coldly. &Quot; brat, dont brag there. Today, Ill let you experience the power of this ghost emperor. &Quot; After saying that, the flame on the skeleton grew brighter. Then, Yin Wind Ghost emperor injected the flame into the four bone demon beasts beside him. The four bone demon beasts immediately glowed with yellow light. They roared and pounced at Zhao Hai. &Quot; its no use. I can break your thousand spirit formation. Why should I be afraid of these beasts? Zhao Hai smiled. Then, Zhao Hai moved his hand. The blood-red staff in his hand split into four parts, turning into four large nets. In an instant, the four bone beasts were trapped in the Nets. Its useless. My Yin ghost pure Yang Fire is the fire of pure yang that transforms Yin into yang. It can burn everything Ghost emperor Yin wind cackled. The yin Wind Ghost Emperors voice suddenly stopped because his four demonic bone beasts did not manage to break free from the net formed by Zhao Hais staff. Instead, they were dragged into Zhao Hais space. Zhao Hai looked at Yin Wind Ghost emperor and laughed.Yin Wind Ghost emperor, Ive told you before. Dont think too highly of yourself and dont underestimate me too much. Otherwise, you wont even know how you died. After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his staff and attacked ghost emperor Yin wind. The yin Wind Ghost emperor opened his mouth and let out a shrill cry. The sound wave attack rushed towards Zhao Hai. The barrier on Zhao Hais body appeared once again to block the sound wave attack. Then, the staff in his hand turned into a big bell. He shook it gently and a sound wave attack shot towards the yin Wind Ghost emperor. The yin Wind Ghost emperor had never expected Zhao Hai to be able to use a sound wave attack. He was unable to Dodge the attack and took the full brunt of it. Zhao Hai finally understood that such an attack could also be used against the ghosts. After all, the sound wave attack was an attack that directly targeted the divine soul. As for the ghosts, to put it bluntly, they were something created by a living soul. Naturally, an attack that targeted the soul was the most useful. Zhao Hai didnt dare use the divine heavenly water so easily anymore. He was afraid that ghost emperor yinwinds soul was still connected to his body. If he used the divine heavenly water to attack ghost emperor yinwind, ghost emperor yinwind might discover that he was using the real divine heavenly water. When he ascended to the world of cultivators, ghost emperor yinwind would definitely hunt him down with all his might. Zhao Hai didnt want that to happen. The yin Wind Ghost emperor suffered Zhao Hais sound wave attack. The flames on his body were greatly extinguished. Zhao Hai then rang the bell again, sending out another sound wave attack. However, the yin Wind Ghost emperor was prepared this time. He immediately released another sound wave attack to cancel out Zhao Hais sound wave attack. However, Zhao Hai had already found a way to deal with him. He launched continuous attacks at the yin Wind Ghost emperor. For a moment, the yin Wind Ghost emperor could only defend himself. He had no way of fighting back. Chapter 1286 - 1286 Conquering the underworld (2) 1286 Conquering the underworld (2) The two of them fought for more than an hour in the hall of the underworld. Zhao Hai noticed that ghost emperor Yin winds movements were getting slower and slower. The flames on his body were also slowly diminishing. Even his body was slowly becoming more and more transparent. Zhao Hai knew that ghost emperor Yin wind was done for. However, he didnt dare to let his guard down. The fact that ghost emperor Yin wind dared to use the soul Sacrifice technique showed that he was a ruthless person. One must be extremely careful when facing such a ruthless person. The yin Wind Ghost emperor could not hold on any longer. Although the soul Sacrifice technique could allow him to obtain powerful energy for a short period of time, it would consume a large amount of his divine soul after using it. He would die once his divine soul was exhausted. If it was the yin Wind Ghost emperor himself, he could still hold on for a while after using this move. However, the one in the netherworld was only a wisp of his soul. Naturally, it could not withstand such consumption. This wisp of remnant soul had already reached the point of being an oil lamp that was about to run out. Yin Wind Ghost emperor looked at Zhao Hai coldly and shouted, &Quot; brat, I didnt expect you to be so strong. Alright, I admit defeat today. But just you wait. Ill definitely find out who your subordinate is. At that time, Ill take care of your master as well! &Quot; After saying that, Yin Wind Ghost emperor suddenly released a sound wave attack. Then, it exploded with a boom. He had used all his strength in this explosion. The entire underworld God Hall was blasted to pieces. At this moment, Zhao Hai had already returned to the dimensional city. He looked at the destroyed temple of the underworld and mumbled,Yin Wind Ghost emperor is indeed a ruthless person. He still wants to scheme against me in the end. Lola, who was sitting on the side, nodded and said, &Quot; thats right, this person is really too sinister. He pretended to be weak at the end so that you would think that he didnt have any power to resist. That way, when he self-destructed, he would naturally be able to injure you. The power of his final explosion was extraordinary. It gathered the power of the arrays in the underworld God Hall and exploded together. Its power was enough to kill a God-grade expert. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Laura, &Quot; lets go and see how melgen, Lize, and the others are doing. &Quot; Lola responded. Laura and Cai er were in Zhao Hais room. The screen in Zhao Hais room was used to help Zhao Hai fight, while the big screen outside had been handed over to Li Ji. Melgen was in another room, using another screen to deal with the people from the underworld God city. So, if Zhao Hai wanted to know melgen and Li Jis situation, he had to go to them. The two of them went to melgens room first to check on the situation at melgens place. Melgens situation was not bad. Almost all the undead in the underworld city had been taken care of by melgen. She had caught more than half of them, and melgen had exterminated the other half. &Nbsp; Melgen was using underworld God city as a base to prepare for war. When she saw Zhao Hai coming in, she immediately said to him,Big brother hai, are you alright? The explosion at the underworld God temple killed many of our undead creatures. Im really worried about you. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Dont worry, Im fine. You can continue. Ill go check on Li Ji. Its time for her to close her net. Once were done with her undead, well come and help you. &Quot; Melgen nodded and concentrated on directing the spirits of the dead to expand in all directions. Zhao Hai and Laura came out of her room and walked into the hall. When he arrived at the hall, he saw that Lize was concentrating on commanding the battle. The undead from the underworld God temple were attacking the fortress. However, most of their attacks were blocked by the cannons, arrows, and the blood ghouls in the blood River. There were not many undead that could actually attack the fortress. Moreover, the fortress had sufficient troops. The undead that managed to attack the fortress were quickly captured and turned into Zhao Hais subordinates. Zhao Hai stood behind her and looked at the screen for a long time. He had to admit that when she was commanding, she was really good at it. Her commands were always so orderly and orderly, which was pleasing to the eye. The Blood River had not invested a lot of soldiers into the fortress. She only wanted to pass through the blood River fortress and had no intention of retaliating. Her goal was to stall the Army here. If she took out too many soldiers, it might scare the undead from the underworld God temple away. In that case, it might cause some trouble for Zhao Hais actions. Therefore, she could only defend. Zhao Hai looked at it for a while before saying, Li Ji. Her body trembled. She turned to look at Zhao Hai and said in surprise,Big brother hai, youre done? Zhao Hai smiled and nodded, &Quot; its done. You can also wrap things up here. Take care of these guys, and then go help melgen. &Quot; &Quot; yes, replied Lize. With a wave of her hand, a large Army of undead appeared around the underworld God temple undead, surrounding them. The underworld God temples undead army consisted of nearly ten billion undead. They had only fought with Becky for a short time, so they did not suffer many losses. On the other hand, Zhao Hais undead army was less than twenty billion. It could be said that the ratio of their forces was less than two to one. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to surround and annihilate the underworld God temples undead army. Chapter 1287 - 1287 Conquering the underworld (3) 1287 Conquering the underworld (3) Zhao Hai had never thought of persuading the underworld God temples undead army to surrender. These undead were not bound by any sort of contract. They were completely controlled by some sort of faith. It would be extremely difficult to persuade such an Army to surrender. Zhao Hai was very clear about this, so he had no intention of persuading these troops to surrender. Instead, he wanted to conquer them with force. After all, he had the strength now and was not afraid of their resistance. Moreover, Zhao Hai was not worried that the underworld God Halls undead would be able to cause much trouble. Even if the underworld God Halls undead managed to escape, they would soon learn that underworld God city had been occupied and that the underworld God Hall had been destroyed. Zhao Hai believed that this news would be an extremely huge blow to the Army. Once an Army of faith found out that their God had been defeated, it would be a destructive blow to the Army. Therefore, Zhao Hai had never thought of annihilating the Army by the Blood River. The only reason he had chosen to surround them was to capture more undead and bring them into the realm to increase its strength. Sure enough, the undead army of the underworld God temple panicked when they saw that they were surrounded by so many undead. At this moment, Lizes attack also arrived. She commanded the undead army to attack the Army of the underworld God temple. The undead that had learned battle formations were the main attackers. When the undead formed battle formations, they were like blades as they slaughtered their way into the undead army of the underworld God temple, scattering the large Army of the underworld God temple. Then, the spirits of the dead who didnt know how to fight rushed up and attacked the spirits that were scattered. The underworld God temples undead army was already panicking. When they were attacked like this, they were stunned, and some of the undead started to flee in all directions. At this time, she didnt chase after the fleeing undead. Instead, she kept throwing the undead into her space. After the undead were subdued, she would release them and catch more. The battle was basically over now, and she didnt need to command anymore. She was also relieved. At this time, meg also came in with a teapot, which was filled with the herbal tea made by Cai er using the leaves of the hundred Spirit Tree and some other herbs. She put the teapot on the table and smiled at Zhao Hai and the others,Young master, sisters, have some tea and rest for a while. Becky chuckled and touched melgens face, Our little melgen is the best. She only knows what I like. Melgens face turned red after being teased by her. She rolled her eyes at her and said, &Quot; big sister Li Ji is the most annoying. You only know how to tease me. I wont make you good food next time. &Quot; She laughed and said, If you dont cook for me, Ill go eat big brother Hais. I dont believe youll starve big brother hai. Hmph, Hmph, Hmph. Zhao Hai and Laura laughed as they watched the two bickering. He liked this feeling. Everyone sat together, drank tea, and joked around. Only when the heavens were removed would it feel like home. They did not need to look at the screen anymore. The battle outside was over. Zhao Hai was sure that the underworld would be their backyard. Chapter 1288 - 1288 The freedom Alliances reaction (1) 1288 The freedom Alliances reaction (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Even the yin Wind Ghost Emperors projection had been taken care of by Zhao Hai, let alone the rest of the undead. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the battle after that had lost all suspense due to the destruction of the underworld God Hall. The status of the underworld God temple in the undeads hearts was just too high. To many undead, the underworld God temple was their true God. Under the guidance of the underworld God, they were invincible, and no one could stop their Army. But now, they suddenly found out that their omnipotent God had been defeated. Even the temple had been razed to the ground. This was an unparalleled blow to their morale. Zhao Hais Army grew in number as the battle progressed. Their morale was high, and they had a unified command. On the other hand, the underworld God Halls Army was demoralized and without a leader. It was naturally not difficult for them to fight. As a matter of fact, melgen and Lize had stopped commanding the undead in battle. They had handed the task of commanding the undead to Edison, Coulee, and the others. Only when it came to the marching and formation of the Army would they receive guidance from melgen and her team. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had also relaxed. The underworld God Halls territory was almost completely under their control. Zhao Hai was almost numb to the rapid increase in the number of undead in his dimension. Zhao Hai couldnt be blamed for this. No matter who it was, seeing the number jump up by hundreds of millions every day would make them numb. To put it bluntly, the number of skeletons was just a number. Although Zhao Hais group had taken over most of the netherheaven temples territory, he wasnt in a hurry to dig for the treasure. He wanted to take care of the freedom Alliance before he went. Although the freedom Alliance was not as powerful as the underworld God temple, and it did not have an existence like the underworld God temple, Zhao Hai was still worried. What if the freedom Alliance was also controlled by some high-level figure? He had too many secrets on him. If he really leaked them out, the powerful beings in the world of self-cultivation would probably use any method to teach him a lesson. Even if they couldnt kill him, he would probably have to hide in the dimension for the rest of his life. Zhao Hai didnt want to live that kind of life. He still wanted to take a look at the world of self-cultivation. Aside from dealing with the undead in the underworld Gods temple, Zhao Hai also used this time to store the freedom Alliances map into his Origin space. At the same time, he kept a close eye on the freedom Alliances various cities. Zhao Hai had his reasons for doing so. Firstly, he was prepared to deal with the freedom Alliance. Secondly, Zhao Hai knew very well that the freedom Alliance would definitely be on guard against him if they saw him destroying the underworld God Hall. Hence, he had placed the freedom Alliance under surveillance to see what they were up to. The freedom Alliance had indeed responded. The undead of the freedom Alliance had never expected the resistance, which had been suppressed by the underworld temple all this time, to suddenly destroy the temple. Moreover, they had even managed to destroy the enigmatic underworld God. This was truly beyond their expectations. The freedom Alliance had always been an existence that benefited from both the resistance and the underworld God Hall. At the same time, they had used their own strength to achieve a delicate balance between the resistance and the underworld God Hall, so that they could use it as an opportunity to do business between the two. It was also very simple for them to achieve a balance between the resistance and the temple of the underworld. They just had to control the transactions between the two parties. If the undead wanted to level up, they needed plants, ores, or high-level soul fires. The freedom Alliance had plenty of these items, and this was how the freedom Alliance did business. Hence, they would use business methods to control the underworld Gods temple and the resistance Armys strength. For example, if they sold a group of high-level soul fires to the underworld Gods temple, they would sell a special plant to the resistance that could level up their memory spirits. This way, both sides would reach a balance. Meanwhile, not only would the freedom Alliance earn a large amount of Soul Fire, but it would also increase its strength. This way, the underworlds forces would remain at this level. The three forces would reach a delicate balance, and the freedom Alliance was the center point of this balance. However, this balance had been broken by the resistance. Now that the resistance had destroyed the underworld Gods temple, they had combined the strength of two factions. Under such circumstances, would the resistance let the freedom Alliance off the hook? Of course, they would never agree to it. Even a newborn skeleton without any intelligence would know the answer. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if the freedom Alliance didnt respond. From Zhao Hais point of view, the freedom Alliance was a loose organization that was mainly made up of merchants. Under such circumstances, they should have taken the initiative to contact the resistance, or even join them. This was the way merchants did things. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, the freedom Alliance didnt show any intention of joining his side after learning about this news. On the contrary, they took out all the resources they had accumulated over the years and used them to increase the strength of their subordinates. They had actually created a large number of experts in a short time. It seemed like they were prepared to join Zhao Hais group. When Zhao Hai saw this situation, he knew that there was no way to be kind. If there was no way to be kind, they could only fight. Zhao Hai was not a kind person. He already knew the methods of the freedom Alliance. Naturally, he would not let them continue to be so carefree. He would definitely fight them. However, as expected of the freedom Alliances merchants in the underworld. They were extremely wealthy. They had actually managed to produce a large number of experts in such a short time. This was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. However, Zhao Hai still had a trump card that he had yet to reveal. Now was the time to use it. Previously, Zhao Hai had obtained the small bone beasts from the freedom Alliance. These small bone beasts could actually turn into bone armor and could be used for breeding purposes. After that, Zhao Hai had obtained some more small bone beasts from Jim. These things had been planted in the bone field by Cai Cheng. Now, Zhao Hai had a large team of undead bone armor in his hands. This undead bone armor troop was not made up of ordinary undead. It was made up of the undead that had been with Zhao Hai for a long time. They were extremely familiar with battle formations. In order to increase their strength, Zhao Hai had used many plants and high-level soul flames that he had obtained from the nether armor. Now, the entire troop had reached the strength of a sub-King. The undead were almost at the king level. There were ten thousand of them in the bone armor Brigade, and they were all King-level undead. With their bone armor, they were more powerful than ordinary Kings. With their battle formation, they could easily wipe out the entire underworld. Like the demon battle formation, this group of people was Zhao Hais main focus in nurturing them. They were mainly meant for when he went to the cultivation world in the future, but the freedom Alliances current actions really did make Zhao Hai a little angry. The freedom Alliance had managed to gather so many experts in such a short time. If he couldnt dispatch experts to defeat the freedom Alliance in the shortest time possible, he would suffer a huge loss to his undead subordinates. This was why Zhao Hai had decided to use the undead bone armor Brigade to deal with the freedom Alliances members. However, before he could deal with the freedom Alliance, Zhao Hai needed to completely eradicate the underworld God Halls forces. Only then would he be able to deal with the freedom Alliance with peace of mind. Of course, Zhao Hai wasnt completely defenseless against the freedom Alliance. The freedom Alliance was clearly trying to pit itself against them by mass-producing experts. It was hard to say what kind of tricks the freedom Alliance would use against them. If they suddenly launched a sneak attack on Zhao Hais group while Zhao Hais group wasnt prepared, they would suffer a great loss. After all, the freedom Alliance currently had many experts. Hence, Zhao Hai had also made preparations. He gathered a large number of bloodsucker beasts on the river of blood near the freedom Alliance and used magic to split the river of blood into several branches. These branches surrounded the freedom Alliance. This was equivalent to placing shackles on the freedom Alliance. If the freedom Alliance wanted to take action, it would have to break free of these shackles first. With the blood Ghoul watching over the freedom Alliance, Zhao Hai was relieved. At the same time, he asked Cai er to keep an eye on the movements of the freedom Alliance. If the undead in the freedom Alliance really made a move, Cai er could send out the undead bone armor team to teach the freedom Alliance a lesson. Zhao Hai was no longer too concerned about the battle at the nether God Hall. There was no need for that. Although there were still some factions resisting, they were merely grasshoppers at the end of autumn. They would only have a few days left to rise again. What Zhao Hai needed to do was to take care of these people. This was to prevent them from appearing like flies again when they started a war with the freedom Alliance. It was extremely annoying. However, Zhao Hai had already given all these tasks to Edison. Zhao Hai was planning to use autumn to manage the underworld. Naturally, he wanted to let Edison gain more experience. During this time, Edison didnt only have to learn how to arrange troops from Lize and the others, but he also had to learn how to manage the underworld from Laura and the others. In the eyes of the others, they only needed to learn how to arrange their troops. After all, there wouldnt be any big wars in the underworld in the future. If they were to fight with the people in the cultivation world, the people in the underworld wouldnt be able to help much with their strength. Therefore, they only needed to know a little about arranging their troops. Managing the underworld was actually quite simple. Zhao Hai could manage the other places in the boundless space by building a few churches here so that the undead in the underworld could freely exchange for items. This way, Edison would not have to worry too much about managing the underworld. However, the underworld was not Zhao Hais dimension. It would be bad if someone like Yin Wind Ghost emperor appeared in the underworld. Therefore, he still needed to manage the underworld. Edison was a very suitable candidate. Chapter 1289 - 1289 The freedom Alliance still has a trump card? 1289 The freedom Alliance still has a trump card? Its a new month. Mingming needs to subscribe to support and guarantee monthly votes. If its convenient, please support Mingming. Mingming, thank you! The underworld God Halls territories had been taken care of. Now, the territories of the resistance and the underworld God Hall belonged to Zhao Hai. Only the freedom Alliance was left. &Nbsp; to Zhao Hais surprise, the freedom Alliance did not make a move on Zhao Hai and the others just because they were sweeping through the underworld God Halls territory. Instead, they continued to guard their own territory, as if they were determined to defend it to the end. Zhao Hai didnt quite understand what the freedom Alliance meant. The people from the freedom Alliance had been desperately creating powerhouses to fight Zhao Hai and the others to the death. Why were they so obedient now? Zhao Hai could not figure it out. However, they had just taken over the underworld Gods temples territory, and it had just experienced a great battle. They needed to repair the damaged items on the territory and the undead that were free. Once they had stabilized their territory, they could deal with the freedom Alliance. Zhao Hais life was very relaxed. He had left everything in the underworld to Edison. He rarely went to the underworld anymore. It was the same for Li Ji and the others. After they were done dealing with the people from the nether God Hall, they went to research the all-purpose machine. Zhao Hai did not stop them. To put it bluntly, the all-purpose machine was just a rather magical machine. However, no matter how good this machine was, one had to understand its functions in order to allow it to exert its full power. In the past, Zhao Hais understanding of the all-purpose machine was very limited. He was busy all day long and did not have time to care about these things. Now that Laura and the others liked to research, he would let them do so. It had been five days since the underworld God Hall had been completely destroyed. In these five days, Edison and the others had been busy rebuilding the underworld God Halls territory. This was not an easy task, as not only did they have to rebuild it, but they also had to expand it. Zhao Hai already knew that the undead in the underworld had a few natural enemies, such as acid rain and strong winds. Every time a natural disaster like that happened, there would be a large number of low-level undead creatures in the underworld. Zhao Hai wanted to expand the cities in the underworld so that the low-level undead that could not protect themselves would have a place to live. However, Zhao Hai also knew that this was a long-term task. It was impossible to accomplish it in one go, even with his strength. Hence, he was not in a hurry. Having Edison and the others rebuild the underworld God temples territory was just a distraction. There was only one thing they wanted to do, the freedom Alliance! The freedom Alliance wasnt Zhao Hais territory yet, and Zhao Hai had a feeling that the freedom Alliance was hiding some sort of secret. Why would the undead be so bad at doing business? This was too strange, which was why Zhao Hai hadnt touched the freedom Alliance yet. He was still observing to see what the freedom Alliance would do. Zhao Hai was meditating in his study. He was also flipping through the techniques of the guarding heart clan that big heart had passed down to him. Zhao Hai had to admit that this legacy level cultivation technique was really good. It was all-encompassing and had benefited Zhao Hai a lot. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly felt Edison calling him. He was stunned for a moment. He had already given orders to Edison not to look for him unless there was something important. Edison was not someone who did not know the severity of things. There must be something important for him to be called by Edison. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai immediately contacted Edison in his head. Right now, Edison was equivalent to Zhao Hais summoned combat beast. Naturally, Zhao Hai could contact Edison. Edison had also called Zhao Hai in his head just now. Seeing Zhao Hais response, Edison immediately said to him, &Quot; young master, the freedom Alliance just sent someone to see me. He said he wants to see you. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, he furrowed his brows and said, You want to see me? How did they know of my existence? You told them? Edison could tell that Zhao Hai was unhappy and quickly said, &Quot; no, they found out on their own. They might have noticed something when we went there for a deal last time, so they asked to see you. Young master, how do you think we should respond to this? Zhao Hai nodded. He also believed that Edison would not speak nonsense. He was a person who knew his limits and would not do something so stupid. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said,you want to see me? Alright, lets meet then. Tell them that I agree to meet them, anywhere is fine. Edison responded and then disappeared. Zhao Hai waved his hand and a screen appeared in front of him. The screen displayed Edisons current location. Edison was currently in the underworld God city. The underworld God Hall had been destroyed, but Zhao Hai had built a church in its original location. This time, Zhao Hai did not use China style architecture, but a historical style. The entire church looked extraordinary and was filled with an artistic atmosphere. The reason why Zhao Hai didnt choose a China building was to distinguish it from the yin Wind Ghost emperor. He wanted to let the people of the netherworld understand that he, Zhao Hai, was different from the yin Wind Ghost emperor. This church was not only used for ordinary undead to exchange for items, but it could also be used as a place for people to live in. Edison was currently living in this church. A vampire living in a church-like building. Zhao Hai found it very interesting just thinking about it. At the same time, in the living room of the church, Edison was meeting with a Lich. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the Lich and realized that he recognized him. This Lich was the Lord of dry bone city, Yuli. He was the merchant that Zhao Hai had bought from. Edison had clearly just returned to the living room as well. He sat down and said to Urey, &Quot; may I know why city Lord Ully has come to see young master? Since Yuli and the others had already guessed Zhao Hais identity, there was no need for Edison to hide it anymore. He directly called him young master. Yulis eyes lit up when he heard Edisons words, but he quickly hid it and said, &Quot; this time, all the higher-ups of the freedom Alliance would like to meet you to discuss the matter between the resistance and the freedom Alliance. &Quot; What does the freedom Alliance mean? Edison asked in a deep voice. You li smiled. &Quot; we, the freedom Alliance, have always believed in freedom. Naturally, we hope to live as freely as we used to. I wonder if Mr. Zhao Hai can agree to this simple request? Edison looked at Ulee and snorted coldly, &Quot; I wonder if youll agree to this request, given our current situation? Zhao Hai nodded unconsciously when he heard Edisons words. Edison was right. The resistance had the absolute advantage now. Under such circumstances, how could they give up on their plan to unify the underworld? his question was a good one. Ully seemed to have anticipated Edisons reaction. He smiled and said, &Quot; thats why Im here to invite you, Mr. Zhao Hai. We want to invite you to the freedom Alliance. I believe youll change your mind when the time comes. &Quot; Edison didnt know what the freedom Alliance was up to, so when he heard Ullys words, he couldnt help but hesitate. At that moment, Edison suddenly heard Zhao Hais voice in his head. Zhao Hai said, &Quot; tell them not to think that they can fight us just because they can create a large number of high-level undead in a short time. Its useless. &Quot; Edisons eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words. He looked at Urey and said, City Lord Ully, do you think that you can fight us by using the large amount of resources in the freedom Alliance to create a group of high-level undead? Im telling you, its useless. If you really have this idea, I advise you to give up on it. When Ulee heard what Edison said, he couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Then, his expression changed as he looked at Edison. &Quot; I didnt expect Mr. Edison to find the time to understand our Freedom Alliance in his busy schedule. However, our Freedom Alliance doesnt only know how to create experts. Theres another matter that I would like to discuss with Mr. Zhao Hai. I can bet that Mr. Zhao Hai will be interested in this matter. &Quot; This time, it wasnt just Edison who was excited. Even Zhao Hai was excited. From what Ully said, it seemed like the freedom Alliance still had a backup plan. Zhao Hai wanted to see what kind of trump card the freedom Alliance had. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai told Edison, Agree to his request and let him decide on the time and place. I will personally go and talk to them. Edison responded, then turned to Urey and said, &Quot; if you say so, I have nothing to say. Please tell me the time and place. Young master said he will go. &Quot; Ully was stunned when he saw Edison agree to his request after a moment of shock. There were only a few in the underworld who did not know about contract magic. As long as there was a contract, the master and the slave could communicate directly without being discovered by others. From the way Edison was acting, he seemed to have been communicating with Zhao Hai. Was that possible? Edisons reputation in the underworld was very well-known. It was not only because of his strength, but more importantly, because he was unruly. In Ullys opinion, a person like him would never bow down to anyone even if he died. Hence, he was very surprised when he saw that Edison had become someone elses contract slave. However, you li was also a scheming person, and he immediately said, Thats for the best. In that case, would it be possible for you to come to Holy bone city in three days? Edison didnt receive any more orders from Zhao Hai, which meant that Zhao Hai had agreed. He nodded and said, &Quot; alright, three days from now, well meet at Holy bone city. Young master will definitely be there. &Quot; Ulee nodded. He stood up and bowed to Edison. &Quot; &Quot; Ill take my leave then. Ill be waiting for you in Holy bone city in three days. &Quot; Edison also stood up. &Quot; alright. Goodbye, city Lord Ulee. I wont be seeing you out. &Quot; Ulee nodded and flew out. Edison looked at Ulee and snorted coldly. He said to Zhao Hai in his mind, Young master, do you want to teach him a lesson? this fellow is too rude. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; no need. I will meet you in three days. You stay in underworld God city. &Quot; Edison responded. Chapter 1290 - 1290 The backer from the cultivation world (1) 1290 The backer from the cultivation world (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai stood quietly on Coulees bone carriage, looking at the nearby sacred bone city. Of course, he was using his mind power to observe. Sacred bone city was only one of the cities in the underworld. The place did not have any barrier against the black mist. Holy bone city did not look any different from dry bone city on the outside. It was just a little bigger. However, Zhao Hai noticed that although Holy bone city was made of stone, the bones used to make the gate were not ordinary bones. They were like the big skeleton that he kept in his space, made of a kind of white jade stone. Although the city was very low-key in other places, the gate showed that it was extraordinary. Zhao Hai smiled slightly. He didnt know if this was a kind of low-key arrogance. It was just like some rich people on earth. They were obviously very rich, but they liked to keep a low profile. For example, they rode a not-so-good bicycle and wore clothes that didnt look very good, but their watch might be one of the worlds limited edition ones. It was shockingly expensive. This could also be considered a kind of low-key arrogance. Zhao Hai had not brought many people with him this time, but Gu Li and Jiang Zheng were by his side. They were the first people that Zhao Hai had met in the netherworld, so their relationship was naturally not ordinary. As a result, after the two of them had quelled the people from the netherworld God Hall, they had always been by Zhao Hais side. However, the two of them usually cultivated in the infernal realm and were not always by Zhao Hais side. Even when they were by Zhao Hais side, they would become normal people. They would not appear in front of Zhao Hai as zombies or skeletons. This time, Zhao Hai had only brought the two of them to meet with the freedom Alliance. Naturally, the two of them would not appear as ordinary people. Instead, they would transform into skeletons and zombies. The bone carriage slowly approached the city. As soon as it reached the city gates, the gates opened with a bang. Two rows of skeletons lined up and emerged from the city. There were two emperors. The skeletons were wearing bone armor, but it was not the same as the one in Zhao Hais space. They were made from the bones that were everywhere in the underworld. It still looked impressive. The weapons these skeletons wielded were all the same-long Spears. Each undead stood there without moving, giving off a different kind of power. Then, dozens of undead walked out of the city. There were common demons, skeletons, zombies, and vampires, but it was obvious that they were all king class. Zhao Hai stopped the bone carriage and walked out of it. General Gu Li followed behind him. The three of them headed toward the undead. The leader of the undead was a zombie. His skin was black, and his muscles had completely shriveled. His dark and thin arms looked like old roots. However, this unremarkable zombie made Zhao Hais eyes shrink. He could sense a very dangerous aura from this zombie, which surprised Zhao Hai. Most importantly, Zhao Hai could sense the energy fluctuations of Yin Wind Ghost Emperors skeletal beasts from the zombie. This was what Zhao Hai paid the most attention to. You li was right beside the zombie. It seemed like the zombie had the highest status among the undead. Zhao Hai paid more attention to the zombie. Just as Zhao Hai was sizing up the zombie, the zombie had already walked up to Zhao Hai. He first laughed and then bowed to Zhao Hai.Jiang Tiande greets Mister Zhao Hai. Its a great fortune for Mister to be here today. Zhao Hai returned the greeting and smiled. &Quot; Mr. Jiang is too polite. Since everyone has summoned me, how could I not come? The rest of the undead saluted Zhao Hai as well. However, Zhao Hai did not mind the hostility from the undead and returned the salute. After everyone had paid their respects, Jiang Tiande bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, please come in. Then, he led Zhao Hai into the city. Naturally, Zhao Hai did not stand on ceremony. He led Gu Li and Jiang Tiande into the city. There were a total of five towers in Holy bone city. Tiande led Zhao Hai to the top floor of the tower in the middle. The place had obviously been cleaned and decorated in advance. There were many chairs in the room. The chairs were made of bones and covered with animal skin. A magic array was used in the room to block out the black fog. At the same time, there was also a magic array that was emitting a soft light. After they were seated, Jiang Tiande said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Ive invited you here today to discuss the future of the freedom Alliance. Youre like a mighty tiger, and youve destroyed the underworld God Hall in one fell swoop. Now, youre showing signs of unifying the underworld. Although the freedom Alliance has always yearned for freedom, we also hope to see peace in the underworld. We dont wish to see too many conflicts in the underworld. Therefore, we can agree to your rule, Sir. &Quot; At this point, Tian de stopped and looked at Zhao Hai. Chapter 1291 - 1291 The backer from the cultivation world (2) 1291 The backer from the cultivation world (2) Zhao Hais face was covered, so no one could see his expression. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He knew that the other party had more to say. He was waiting. Jiang Tiande saw that Zhao Hai didnt say anything, so he continued,We can submit to you, but we wish to obtain a certain degree of freedom and live our lives as we do now. What do you think, Sir? Zhao Hai glanced at Jiang Tiande. He knew what Jiang Tiande was trying to say. Jiang Tiande wanted to form a country within a country. What Jiang Tiande meant was that if they submitted to him, all he would get was reputation. He still didnt have much power over the freedom Alliance. Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Tiande. He really didnt understand what gave Jiang Tiande the confidence to negotiate with him. Although the freedom Alliance had produced quite a few experts recently, they were still lacking compared to the underworld Gods temple of the past. Meanwhile, after Zhao Hai had obtained the underworld Gods temples territory and resources, his strength had only increased. Logically speaking, the freedom Alliance should not have the strength to negotiate with him. However, the freedom Alliances members had actually done so. Moreover, they had done so with such confidence. This confused Zhao Hai. Jiang Tiande saw that Zhao Hai didnt say anything for a long time, but he didnt seem to be in a hurry. He just sat there quietly and looked at Zhao Hai with confidence. Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Tiande and said in a low voice, I need a reason. Mr. Jiang, on what basis do you think I deserve such treatment? Jiang Tiande seemed to have anticipated Zhao Hais question. He smiled at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; dont be anxious, Sir. Let me finish. You should have seen that the freedom Alliance isnt weak. If we really fight, youll suffer a great loss. &Quot; At this point, he paused. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, &Quot; thats not a reason. You and I should both know that death means nothing in the netherworld. &Quot; Jiang Tiande nodded. &Quot; youre right, Sir. In the netherworld, death does not mean anything. However, I wonder how much you know about the God of the netherworld? Zhao Hais pupils shrank when he heard Jiang Tiandes question. The underworld God Jiang Tiande was referring to was the yin Wind Ghost emperor. Jiang Tiande was obviously not referring to the yin Wind Ghost Emperors identity as the underworld God, but the yin Wind Ghost emperor himself! This was exactly what shocked Zhao Hai. The yin Wind Ghost Emperors true body was definitely from the world of self-cultivation. From Jiang Tiandes words, he seemed to know of the yin Wind Ghost emperor. Could he be from the world of self-cultivation too? Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but want to test Jiang Tiande. He nodded and said, I have a rough understanding of it. When the god of the underworld was fighting me, he used several very magical spells, and he called himself the ghost emperor. Could he be the Emperor of that plane? However, even if he really is an Emperor, Im not afraid. If I can defeat him once, I can defeat him twice. Jiang Tiande could not help but smile when he heard Zhao Hais words. He looked at Zhao Hai and shook his head, &Quot; Sir, it seems that you dont know much about the underworld God. The underworld God is just a name that he came up with when he followed the underworld. His original name is Yin Wind Ghost emperor, but hes not an Empire of that dimension. Hes actually an expert from a high-level dimension. &Quot; A higher plane? Zhao Hai pretended to be shocked. Could it be that theres a plane of a higher level than our netherworld? Thats impossible. I have many undead that were born with intelligence. Ive heard from them that there are dozens of planes, big and small, but none of them is of a higher level than the underworld! Jiang Tiande looked at Zhao Hai and could not help but sneer. He continued, &Quot; Sir, youve misunderstood. Our underworld is not the highest realm. Above our underworld, there is an even higher realm. That realm is called the immortal realm! &Quot; The immortal world? Zhao Hai was truly shocked. He thought Jiang Tiande would talk about the cultivation world, but he didnt expect him to talk about the immortal world. Was there another plane above the cultivation world? Jiang Tiande looked at Zhao Hai and nodded,Thats right. Its the immortal world. The yin Wind Ghost emperor came from the immortal world. Hes not an Empire from that plane. Hes just an ordinary expert in the immortal world. There are many experts like the yin Wind Ghost emperor in the immortal world. The one who fought with you wasnt the yin Wind Ghost emperor, but a projection of the yin Wind Ghost emperor. Its just a wisp of his soul. It doesnt even have one percent of the yin Wind Ghost Emperors strength. Zhao Hai was now sure that the immortal world Jiang Tiande was talking about was the cultivation world. It was just that the name had been changed to make it sound more impressive. He looked at Jiang Tiande and said,Where did Mr. Jiang learn of these things? How do I know that Mr. Jiang is not lying to me? Jiang Tiande looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; you dont have to doubt my words, Sir. We, the freedom Alliance, have a backer from the immortal world. Its precisely because of this that the yin Wind Ghost emperor doesnt dare to push us too hard. &Quot; Although Zhao Hai had already expected this outcome, he was still shocked to hear Jiang Tiande admit it. He looked at Jiang Tiande and said,Is what Mr. Jiang said true? Chapter 1292 - 1292 The backer from the cultivation world (3) 1292 The backer from the cultivation world (3) Jiang Tiande nodded, &Quot; of course its true. However, our backer, the yin Wind Ghost emperor, is different. The yin Wind Ghost emperor is just an ordinary expert in the immortal world, while our backer is a famous major force in the immortal world. However, our backer in the immortal world isnt an overbearing force, but a force that mainly does business. Our Freedom Alliance is just a purchasing point set up by our backer in the netherworld. We cant even be considered a branch. Ninety-nine percent of them are useless. There are very few things that the immortal world would take a fancy to. Zhao Hai immediately knew what kind of power Jiang Tiandes so-called backer was. It must be a force like a trading company. However, the fact that they could open their shop in the underworld and keep the yin Wind Ghost emperor from looking for trouble meant that they must be quite powerful in the world of self-cultivation. Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Tiande and said,I wonder whats the use of Mr. Jiang telling me this? Do I have to give Mr. General some face just because the person behind him is from the immortal world? Mr. Jiang, dont forget that the yin Wind Ghost emperor gave you face because hes from the immortal world. Hes afraid that the forces behind you will take revenge on him. But Im not from the immortal world. Im from the underworld. I dont want to go to the immortal world. No matter how strong your forces are, they cant come to the immortal world to deal with me, right? If they really had such great ability, you wouldnt have wasted so much time talking to me today. You could have just asked them to send someone down to kill me. Jiang Tiande was taken aback by Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hais words had hit the nail on the head. It was precisely because the people of the cultivation world could not come to the netherworld that they had no choice but to come and negotiate with Zhao Hai. If they could really mobilize the power of the cultivation world, they would have torn open the void and occupied the netherworld long ago. Jiang Tiande didnt tell the truth. In fact, there were many things in the netherworld that the cultivation world needed. Otherwise, the power behind Jiang Tiande wouldnt have taken the risk of offending the old demon Yin Wind Ghost emperor and set up such an acquisition point in the netherworld. Jiang Tiandes face turned slightly dark, but he still said,Sir, you cant say that. The netherworld is so poor in resources. So what if you become the king of the entire netherworld? Youll still have to face the black mist and the blood pool every day, but as long as you allow us to retain our freedom, we can trade with the people of the immortal world. At that time, youll be able to enjoy the things unique to the immortal world, eat Immortal Fruits, and drink immortal wine. Thats the life a King should live, isnt it? Zhao Hai pretended to be moved, and said to Jiang Tiande,May I know the name of the force behind you? May I have the honor of hearing it? Jiang Tiande could not help but feel a little troubled when he heard Zhao Hais words. He did not dare to reveal the name of the faction behind him. He muttered to himself for a moment before shaking his head,Im sorry, Sir. I dont dare to mention the name of the upper realm, but please dont worry. The deal Ive mentioned to you will definitely be completed. Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Tiande and laughed, Jiang Tiande, arent you too naive? If I kill you, I can still make a deal with the upper realm. Why should I keep the freedom Alliance? Chapter 1293 - 1293 Jiang Tiandes request (1) 1293 Jiang Tiandes request (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Jiang Tiande was taken aback by Zhao Hais words. He looked at Zhao Hai with a strange expression. He did not expect Zhao Hai to turn against him so quickly. The other undead were also looking at Zhao Hai with strange expressions, as if they were waiting for a good show. Of course, Zhao Hai knew that Jiang Tiande would have something up his sleeve. The reason he said that was to test out Jiang Tiandes final trump card before he took action. Jiang Tian de looked at Zhao Hai and chuckled, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, youre really realistic. Youve thought of this so quickly. But Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you. Of course, my backer supports me. My backer only works with me. They wont work with anyone else other than me. So, if you really want to trade with people from the immortal world, you cant do it without me. &Quot; Everyone in the hall looked at Zhao Hai, waiting to see how he would react. Zhao Hai looked at those people and suddenly laughed, In other words, the good people behind these people want to monopolize the trade here in the underworld? Jiang Tiande looked at Zhao Hai with a cold glint in his eyes and said, Thats right, thats what I meant! He wanted to teach Zhao Hai a lesson at this moment. He wanted Zhao Hai to understand that if he wanted to improve the netherworld, he could not do without him! Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Tiande and sighed. He waved his hand and turned to Gu Li.Gu Li, just tell him. Ive been playing with them for so long. Im running out of patience. Gu Li had just received Zhao Hais instructions, so he naturally knew what to say. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Yes, young master. After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Jiang Tiande and the others, and said in a deep voice, Jiang Tiande, the person behind you is too greedy. You know too little about the young master. Do you really think that the young master doesnt know that the so-called immortal world is actually the cultivation world? Do you really think that young master doesnt know the yin Wind Ghost Emperors identity? I wanted to find out whos behind you, but since you dont want to tell me, theres nothing I can do. I dont want to know either. To tell you the truth, Im here in the underworld under the orders of the cultivation office. Im backed by someone who controls the divine world, the devil World, the ark continent, and dozens of other planes. Where do you think young master got so many undead from? You still want to monopolize the trade of the Jie? Stop dreaming, young master came here to take everything in the underworld into his hands, and then hand it over to the person behind him. As for who that person is, Im sorry, we dont want to tell you, but now you can die, understand? If Lu Wei were to hear these words, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood. It had only been a short time, but Zhao Hai had already made two strong enemies for him, and they were not to be trifled with. Gu Li had said that because Zhao Hai had told him. Zhao Hai wanted to put on this arrogant front to make Jiang Tiande and the people behind him think that he was really sent by someone from the cultivation world. This way, Jiang Tiandes people would investigate and they would find trouble with Lu Wei. Now that the situation had developed to this point, Lu Wei wouldnt be able to explain anything even if he wanted to. Zhao Hai could also see that the people behind ghost emperor Yin wind and Jiang Tiande were not weak. They wouldnt give Lu Wei any chance to explain. Lu Wei had always been the biggest worry in Zhao Hais heart. He was also Zhao Hais biggest threat since he came to the world of self-cultivation. After all, Zhao Hai had already embarrassed him several times. As long as Zhao Hai ascended and Lu Wei could find him, Lu Wei would definitely hunt him down. This was certain. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai had this opportunity to pour more dirty water on Lu Wei. If the yin Wind Ghost emperor or the power behind Jiang Tiande could eliminate Lu Wei, it would eliminate Zhao Hais greatest hidden danger. Jiang Tiande and the others were stunned when they heard Gu Lis words. Then, their expressions changed drastically. They had never expected Gu Li to say something like that. Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Tiande and the others, whose expressions had changed drastically. He smiled and said, Jiang Tiande, the netherworld will definitely be ours. Youre asking for your freedom in the netherworld. Youre just asking for death. Forget it, I wont be able to get anything from you anyway. The fortune-tellers wont blame me for it. There are many of you here today, so Ill be leaving first. When I return, itll be time for us to start fighting. After he finished speaking, Zhao Hai waved his hand. A spatial crack appeared and enveloped Zhao Hai, Gu Li, and Bai Zheng. Then, the spatial crack disappeared along with the three of them. Jiang Tiandes face darkened when he saw that Zhao Hai had disappeared. He could finally confirm that he had been tricked by Zhao Hai. Jiang Tiande looked at the undead in the hall and sighed, Everyone, it seems like weve really been played by Zhao Hai this time. Theres no need to think about it anymore. Go back and prepare. Theres definitely going to be a battle between us and Zhao Hai. Ill go talk to the exalted immortal and hope that he can help us. The undead responded and turned to leave. When Jiang Tiande saw that they had all left, he moved and floated to the ceiling. He knocked on the ceiling a few times, and a square entrance that allowed people to enter immediately appeared. He flew in in a flash. It was not a big space, just like the lattice of a building. Few people knew about this space. On the floor of this space, there was an array carved out of a kind of stone. The stone looked crystal clear like a gem, but it was glowing and more beautiful than a gem. This was a type of spirit stone that was unique to the cultivation world, and this formation required these spirit stones to be activated. In addition to these arrays, there was a table in this space. On the table, there was an animal skin and a bone pen. Jiang Tian de walked to the side of the table, picked up a bone pen, and quickly wrote on the animal skin. &Quot; my Lord, Zhao Hai, who discovered the netherworld, was also sent by the cultivation world. His master is an expert who controls the immortal realm, the demonic realm that is adjacent to the netherworld, and a plane called the ark continent. Zhao Hai didnt say who exactly he is. This is all we have. Now, Zhao Hai wants to attack me. My Lord, please make a decision. &Quot; After writing this, Jiang Tiande carefully rolled up the hide and placed it on the magic formation on the ground. Then, he poured his energy into the magic formation. With a flash of light, the hide scroll disappeared. Jiang Tian de looked at the disappearing scroll and sighed, This teleportation formation is really good, but it can teleport soul energy. That way, I can return to the cultivation world, and the cultivation world can send powerful beings to take care of Zhao Hai. All thats left is to waste so much time. Thats right, Jiang Tiandes loft was carved with a teleportation formation. This teleportation formation was a set of two formations, specially used to teleport things. As long as you put the things on the teleportation formation and then inject energy into it, this teleportation formation would be able to send the things to the other teleportation formation in the same set. It would allow you to arrive instantly even if you were not far away. It was extremely convenient. However, this teleportation array had a flaw. It could not teleport things with life, nor could it teleport things with soul power. It could only teleport some inanimate objects. It could not even teleport weapons with artifact spirits. If someone teleported an item with an Artifact Spirit, their soul would be crushed by the teleportation array, and their soul would be destroyed. In fact, some teleportation arrays that could teleport people could be used in the cultivation world. However, these teleportation arrays had some shortcomings. They could not be used across planes. In other words, it was impossible to place a teleportation array in the underworld and another teleportation array in the cultivation world. However, this kind of teleportation formation that could not teleport living things could do this. It was because of this that the power behind Jiang Tian de had set up this teleportation formation that could only teleport dead things. In fact, Jiang Tiande had just said that it was impossible to ask people from the world of self-cultivators to come down to deal with Zhao Hai. The laws of heaven and earth would not allow it. The more powerful a person was, the more they would be affected by the laws of heaven and earth. For example, the ark continent and the divine realm were not very powerful. Even so, people from the divine realm would be rejected by the laws of heaven and earth when they entered the ark continent, so they could not stay on the ark continent for too long. Anyone from the world of self-cultivators was much stronger than the experts from the world of gods. Therefore, it was impossible for them to come to the lower realm. First, they couldnt come here. Second, even if they wanted to come, the laws of heaven and earth would send down divine punishment. No matter what kind of expert they were, they would be seriously injured by the laws of heaven and earth, causing their strength to fall back to the same level as the plane they were going to. Under such circumstances, the people from the world of self-cultivators would be No one was willing to do so, because the heavenly punishment was not that easy to bear. If it was not handled well, they would die and their Dao would disappear. Those self-cultivators would not take the risk. As for the people of the cultivation world, the reason why they could project their avatars to the lower realm was that their avatars were not very strong, so they would not be punished by the heavens. Jiang Tiandes appearance took a lot of effort because this teleportation array couldnt teleport living things to the netherworld. Therefore, the power behind Jiang Tiande first obtained the zombie Jiang Tiande, then used a secret technique to refine the zombie. After refining it, they separated the zombie from the living soul in the zombie, and then sent the zombie to the netherworld through the secret technique. Finally, they used a spiritual artifact that could carry the living soul to bring the Zombies living soul into the netherworld. Then, through the magical connection between the Earth-crossing zombie and the living soul, the living soul returned to the Zombies body, and this created the existence of Jiang Tian de. This was also the method Yin Wind Ghost emperor used to send those bone goblins down. They didnt use the teleportation array to do so. Instead, they needed someone with great ability to use their great magic power to find a weak point in the spatial barrier and send these things to the lower realm with their own magic power. However, every time they sent them down, it would consume a lot of their energy. Therefore, ordinary people rarely used this method. Chapter 1294 - 1294 The response of the cultivation world (1) 1294 The response of the cultivation world (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The power behind Jiang Tiande had spent a lot of effort to build a base here in the netherworld. They had used such a troublesome method to send Jiang Tiande to the netherworld because there were many natural treasures that the cultivation world needed. If it was an ordinary lower realm, it would naturally be impossible for there to be so many heavenly treasures. This was because there were too many differences between the lower realm and the cultivation world. Because of the environment, those heavenly treasures would not appear in the lower realm at all. However, it was different in the netherworld. This was because the netherworld was almost equivalent to a pure Yin realm. In such a place, many Yin-attribute heavenly treasures could be born. Even if those things were brought to the cultivation world, they would have great use. Jiang Tiandes identity was just a battle corpse controlled by someone in the cultivation world. However, the person behind him had specially chosen a battle corpse that was not very strong in order for him to come to the netherworld. After refining it, it could display a bit more strength. They had spent a lot of effort to send him to the netherworld in order to obtain the things there. Jiang Tian des actions in the netherworld these past few days had been controlled by the person behind his body. It was precisely because of this that the freedom Alliance, which controlled Jiang Tian de, was so good at doing business. At the same time, they used the method of checks and balances to achieve a delicate balance in the netherworld so that they could be effective. However, everything had changed after Zhao Hais appearance. Zhao Hais strength and the number of undead in his hands had completely exceeded their imaginations. The underworld God Hall, which was originally the strongest faction in the underworld, had actually been destroyed by Zhao Hai in a short amount of time. This completely destroyed Jiang Tiande and the others plans. The great advantage they had worked so hard to obtain over the years had completely disappeared in a single day. &Nbsp; for this reason, they had no choice but to negotiate with Zhao Hai, hoping that he would agree to their demands. They had never thought that Zhao Hai would have a background in the cultivation world. What they did not expect was that Zhao Hai did not have any background in the cultivation world. On the contrary, he had many enemies in the cultivation world. However, Wu Lun would never have thought that Zhao Hai would be so bold as to plot against the people of the cultivation world in the lower realm. Not long after, the teleportation formation flashed with light and an animal skin scroll appeared. Jiang Tian de immediately took the animal skin scroll and gently opened it. You must protect your territory in the netherworld. Ill send you a few weapons later. Use these weapons to repel Zhao Hai. Itll be best if you can kill him and take control of the netherworld. At this moment, the light on the teleportation array flashed again. Following that, a pile of weapons appeared in the teleportation array. This pile of weapons numbered in the hundreds. Most of these weapons were not very large. For example, that sword did not look like a weapon at all. Instead, it looked like a small hairpin. However, Jiang Tiande knew that these were all weapons from the upper realm. They were all very powerful and could not be compared to the ordinary weapons in the underworld. He immediately took the weapons off the teleportation array. After a while, the teleportation array flashed again, and another batch of weapons appeared. Just like that, in a short while, Tian de had already taken nearly three thousand weapons from the teleportation formation. After that, the teleportation formation stopped glowing, and Jiang Tiande picked up the beast skin scroll and wrote, &Quot; dont worry, my Lord. I will kill Zhao Hai and protect the underworld. &Quot; After saying that, he passed the beast skin scroll to Tiande and took the weapons to the hall below. He then gathered all the undead under him and explained how to use the weapons. He then asked them to choose some powerful undead and give the weapons to them for them to use. Jiang Detian and the others naturally wouldnt be polite. Each of them kept a weapon that suited them the most. Although these weapons looked small, as long as they transferred their energy into the weapons, they would immediately become big. Furthermore, they didnt need to hold them with their hands as the weapons could fly around them by themselves. They could control these weapons to fly several miles away and attack the enemies. It could be said that as long as ones mind power was strong enough, this weapon could fly hundreds of miles or even miles away to kill ones enemies. Of course, this weapon also required a lot of mind power. The further it flew, the more mind power it required. For example, even if the undead had this weapon, they could only attack an enemy several miles away no more than five times. After five times, their mind power would be exhausted. He might not even be able to retrieve his weapon. However, with such a weapon, their combat power would be raised to at least three levels. This was very important. In other words, they would have the upper hand when fighting against people of similar strength. What they didnt know was that Zhao Hai had seen everything they did. After disappearing from Jiang Tiandes place, Zhao Hai had returned to the boundless space to keep an eye on Jiang Tiande and the others. Zhao Hai believed that if Jiang Tiande had some background in the cultivation world, he would definitely ask his master for permission after he said those words. He was right. Jiang Tiande really did ask for permission and even got so many weapons from the cultivation world. Zhao Hais expression changed when he saw the undead using self-cultivation weapons. He snorted, You want to use these weapons to protect your territory and kill me? You must be dreaming. Laura and the others were not by Zhao Hais side. They were studying the all-purpose machine outside. Zhao Hai did not care about them. With a wave of his hand, a map immediately appeared on the screen in front of him. Following that, a few small dots appeared on the map. These dots were the places that Zhao Hai had been looking for. They were the places where the guarding heart clan had hidden their treasures in the underworld God temples territory. Zhao Hai had learned from big hearts legacy that many of the treasures hidden in places like the hall of the underworld were mineral ores and the essence of plants. These items were protected by the guarding heart clans Secret technique. Even if they were left there for a long time, they would not lose their effectiveness. In addition to these things, there were five other treasure troves. They did not contain the raw materials, but some finished magic artifacts. These magic artifacts were all very high-level things. However, when they were being refined, there was only one last step left, so they could not be considered completely magic artifacts. Zhao Hai had learned about the process of crafting a Dharma artifact from the guarding heart clan. According to the secret manual of the guarding heart clan, the crafting of Dharma artifacts was divided into four steps: smelting, tempering, casting, and spirit augmentation! Smelting and tempering were actually the easiest. As long as you equipped the materials, you could smelt them when you hit the flames that could melt them. The duration of smelting would also determine the strength of the weapon. There were many ways to refine. The first was the simplest, which was to use a hammer to hammer the raw material. However, it was usually only used to make low-level celestial devices. High-level celestial devices were usually refined by people using their own mental power or their own primordial Qi. The materials refined through this method would be tougher. The third part wasnt that simple. If you wanted to make a weapon for yourself, the process of forming the base was very important. The requirements for the weapon used by each person were different. Even if two identical knives were given to two people to use, even if the two knives did not break, their shape would change after wear and tear. This was directly related to the persons usage habits. If you wanted to make a weapon for yourself, you had to put in a little effort during the process of forming the base. You had to make the weapon according to the method you were most used to. This way, when the weapon was really made, you would be more comfortable when you used it. The last step, which was also the most important step, was spirit attachment. Whether a weapon could be attached with a spirit or not directly determined the level of the weapon. Compared to some lower equals, it was impossible to attach a spirit to a level one to three celestial devices. This had a lot to do with the materials used and the process of making the celestial device. Therefore, level one to three celestial devices were also called low-level celestial devices. To the guarding heart clan, these kinds of celestial devices were called low-level celestial devices. They were the most common weapons, common goods. Spiritual artifacts of level four to six could be attached with spirits. However, the spirits attached to such artifacts were usually low-level souls. These souls were like puppets, and they could only listen to orders and not adapt. Such artifacts were called medium-level artifacts. As for Level Seven to nine magic tools, they were called high-grade magic tools. Of course, these magic tools could also be attached with spirits, and some high-grade spirits could also be attached to them. After these spirits were attached to the magic tools, they would automatically absorb some of the essence of the world when they attacked, helping their Masters attack and even help their Masters cultivate. They were very powerful. Above level Seven weapons, there was a weapon called a bejeweled weapon. This kind of bejeweled weapon also had a weapon spirit, which was very intelligent. A weapon like a bejeweled weapon had two choices, the weapon and its owner. Unlike the weapons from level one to level nine, which were completely made by the owner, the bejeweled weapon could even choose its owner freely. The first bejeweled weapon had an earth-shaking power. Of course, it was extremely difficult to make it. For example, the guarding heart clan had worked hard for many years. He had only made five artifacts, and four of them had been destroyed in the war. The last one had been seriously injured, including the cauldron that Zhao Hai had seen. Because it had been seriously injured, its Artifact Spirit had also been damaged. It could be said that the cauldron could no longer be considered a true artifact. All the weapons in the five storehouses under the guarding heart clan were high-grade weapons from Level Seven to level nine. However, they were not attached with spirits. Once the spirit was attached to the weapon, it would immediately show how powerful the high-grade weapons were. Zhao Hai learned from Jiang Tiande that the teleportation formation could not teleport things with souls, and the weapon spirit was also a type of soul. In other words, intermediate and advanced weapons could not be used through the teleportation formation. The weapons in Jiang Tiandes hands were all low-level weapons. Chapter 1295 - 1295 A sigh (1) 1295 A sigh (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The weapons that Jiang Tiande had obtained were all low-level magical artifacts of the first to third grades. They were all common goods and nothing good. However, these things were all top-notch items in the netherworld. The materials used to make the Dharma Treasures were different from the ones Zhao Hai had seen on the ark continent and the Protoss. Even the lowest grade of level one Dharma artifacts used very high-grade materials, some of which could not be found on the ark continent or the divine realm. Even the lowest grade of these weapons were much sharper than the divine weapons made by the Protoss or the ark continent. Furthermore, they could be controlled with mental power, so they were definitely powerful weapons. However, Zhao Hai was not worried. Although he had obtained some high-level Dharma artifacts from the heart guarding clans treasure, they were incomplete and only at the state of being shaped. However, this did not mean that these Dharma artifacts could not be used. As a matter of fact, there were only the first three steps for a grade one to grade three celestial device. There was no final step. Therefore, a grade one celestial device could still be used even without spirit augmentation. Although it would not be too powerful, it was still much stronger than the lower grade celestial devices that Jiang Tiande had obtained. The reason why Zhao Hai was in such a hurry to take out the treasure of the guarding heart clan was because he wanted to use this batch of high-grade magic tools to completely destroy Tiande and the others. At first, Zhao Hai wanted to use those weapons after he had eliminated Jiang Tiande and the others. But now, it seemed that he couldnt do that. Time waited for no one. He couldnt wait any longer, so he had to use them now. Although Zhao Hai already had an Army of undead wearing bone armor, he did not know if the bone armor could withstand the attacks of low-level magic weapons. Zhao Hai knew Jiang Tiandes strength very well. To be honest, if it was only Jiang Tiande, Zhao Hai wouldnt be worried about not being able to take care of them. However, the appearance of these low-level Dharma artifacts gave Zhao Hai a headache. Jiang Tiande clearly wanted to hand over these low-grade magic artifacts to some powerful undead so that they could form a team. This teams strength could not be underestimated. This battle teams intention was the same as Zhao Hais bone armor team. Only a strong battle team like the bone armor Army could deal with this team. However, Zhao Hai did not know how powerful the low-level magic weapons were. If the bone armor could not withstand the attacks of the low-level magic weapons, his bone armor Battle team would suffer a great loss. This was not what Zhao Hai wanted to see. Therefore, he was preparing to take out the treasure of the guarding heart clan and use the magic weapons against the magic weapons. He had to destroy this battle team. Otherwise, this battle team would become the biggest obstacle to his unification of the underworld. Zhao Hais goal in coming up with this batch of treasures was to get rid of the freedom Alliance, kill Jiang Tiande, and destroy the teleportation formation as soon as possible. To Zhao Hai, the biggest threat was the teleportation array. If Jiang Tiande was in the cultivation world, he would definitely set up the teleportation array. If he was not killed, he would be able to contact the cultivation world at any time. The cultivation world would then be able to continuously send low-level Dharma artifacts into Jiang Tiandes hands. Jiang Tiande would then be able to deal with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai would be at a disadvantage if they were to compete with such a rate of consumption. After all, the items he had were not as good as the items in the cultivation world. Therefore, what Zhao Hai needed to do now was to end the battle as soon as possible! Only by finishing off Jiang Tiande and the others as soon as possible, killing or turning Jiang Tiande into his people, destroying the teleportation formation, and cutting off the connection between the cultivation world and the netherworld could the netherworld truly be his. Now that Zhao Hai had complete control of the underworld God temples territory, he no longer had to sneakily dig for treasures like before. He could do it openly. After all, the undead would not betray him within his territory. There was nothing for him to worry about, so he could just dig as much as he wanted. However, he had to do it himself. The level of the treasure vaults was not fixed. The small dot represented an area. If Zhao Hai wanted to dig out the items from the treasure vaults, he had to do it himself. It wasnt too difficult to find the treasure. The treasure vaults that the guarding heart clan had built were meant for their own use, so they didnt build any traps or anything like that. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai ordered Edison and the others to gather the Army and rush towards the freedom Alliances territory while he went to retrieve the treasures. Five days later, Zhao Hai finally retrieved all the treasures, and his Army had completely surrounded the freedom Alliances territory. Zhao Hais harvest this time was not small. The ores and plant essence that he had obtained from the treasure vault were all of the best quality. Not only did he obtain many good things, but he had also raised his realms level to 120. This was a huge leap. Chapter 1296 - 1296 A sigh (2) 1296 A sigh (2) Apart from these items, Zhao Hai also obtained 10000 high-grade magical weapons. Although these magical weapons were not completed, they were enough for his subordinates to use for now. Zhao Hai planned to give these 10000 magic items to the bone-armored undead. With the ancient armors and high-grade magic items, the undead would be able to easily take care of the 3000 undead from Jiang Tiande who were holding low-grade magic items. Jiang Tiande wasnt worried. After being in the netherworld for so many years, he was very clear about the strength of the netherworld. Although these magic tools werent any high-grade goods, they were enough to be used in the netherworld. Jiang Tiande was so confident because he came from the cultivation world. Although he was just a battle corpse in the cultivation world, he was a battle corpse that had been carefully refined. He had memories and knew very well that there were no celestial devices in the lower realm. Even a first-grade celestial device would be a great treasure in the lower realm. Now that he had 3000 celestial devices, how could he not take care of Zhao Hai? Although Zhao Hais Army was already outside the city, Jiang Tiande wasnt worried at all. He stood there quietly with the high-level undead, looking at the Army outside the city. Behind them was an overwhelming Army of undead. The battle between the two sides would start at the first contact. Zhao Hai sat on the bone carriage and slowly arrived outside the city called skeleton city. He looked at Jiang Tiande standing on the city wall and smiled.Jiang Tiande, I advise you to submit to me. This way, some people will die earlier. What do you think? Jiang Tiande looked at Zhao Hai and snorted in disdain, What a joke. Zhao Hai, if you go against the celestial world, your soul will be destroyed. You should think about yourself. Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Tiande and smiled, &Quot; alright, then lets see whos going to die. &Quot; Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the undead army behind him charged into the city. Jiang Tiande also waved his hand, and the Army behind him also rushed forward. The undead races Wars had always been like this. They rarely used any strategies or battle formations. Everyone just went up and attacked. A loss was a loss, and a win was a win. Even the Rogues on earth were more skilled than them in fighting. Zhao Hai did not care about how the Army fought. It was not his business. He had left it to Becky and melgen. He had been keeping an eye on Jiang Tiande. Jiang Tiande was accompanied by a few high-level undead. These undead all carried magic tools with them. If Zhao Hai wanted to deal with Jiang Tiande, these undead would be an obstacle. Therefore, Zhao Hai was not in a hurry to act. He wanted to see when Jiang Tiande would send out all his people. That would be the time for him to act. The undead army under Zhao Hais command was extremely ferocious. Although the Army seemed to be in a mess, under the command of Lize and melgen, the Army was able to cooperate with each other. It was different from Jiang Tiandes Army, which had no cooperation at all. One side was cooperating, while the other side was not cooperating at all. The strength of both sides was not much different. In this case, the victory had already been decided. Jiang Tiande couldnt sit still when he saw that his Army was being suppressed by Zhao Hai. He waved his hand, and a small team of 3000 undead rushed out of the city. This team of undead all had magic weapons. Zhao Hai knew that Jiang Tiande had finally revealed his last trump card. It seemed like he was counting on this team to turn the tide of the war. As soon as the team came out, Zhao Hai waved his hand. In front of the team, an undead wearing bone armor and holding a magic weapon appeared. There were 10000 of them. Jiang Tiande was just about to watch his team go on a killing spree, but when he saw the team of bone-armored warriors in front of them, he was dumbfounded, especially the magic tools in their hands. Jiang Tiande had never thought that Zhao Hai would have more magical artifacts than him in the netherworld! Jiang Tiande suddenly remembered that Zhao Hai was also someone with the netherworlds background. Jiang Tiande couldnt help but feel vexed. He had been too pleased with himself and had completely forgotten about this matter. Apart from feeling vexed, Jiang Tiande was also a little apprehensive. The force behind him was not a small force in the world of self-cultivation. Otherwise, it would not have scared ghost emperor Yin wind so much that he would not dare to find trouble with them. Even so, it was already impressive for a force like this to take out 3000 magic weapons at once. However, he was now facing a large group of 10000 undead, each of them holding a magic weapon. 10000 magic weapons. It was more than three times his power. Who was the power behind Zhao Hai? Could it be one of those powerful forces in the cultivation world? Thinking up to this point, Jiang Tiande no longer had the mood to stand on the city walls. He ordered his subordinates to stand guard on the city walls as he hurriedly retreated and left skeleton city. Jiang Tiande wanted to return to sacred bone city as soon as possible and tell the people behind him about this. However, he did not know that Zhao Hai was waiting for him to leave. Chapter 1297 - 1297 A sigh (3) 1297 A sigh (3) Although the battle was very intense, Zhao Hai had not moved at all. All his attention was focused on Jiang Tiande. Now that Jiang Tiande had left, Zhao Hais figure moved and disappeared into the formation. Jiang Tiande was flying with all his might. He was truly burning with anxiety right now. He knew that he was going to lose, and it would be a crushing defeat. He knew that he had no chance of turning the tables when the 10000 undead with spiritual weapons appeared. He only hoped that Zhao Hai would focus on the battlefield, so that he could make it to Holy bone city and tell the people behind him what he knew. Skeleton city wasnt too far away from sacred bone city. Jiang Tiande and the others had already withdrawn their forces to a few cities to deal with Zhao Hai. There were less than ten cities under the freedom Alliances control now. These cities formed a circular defense system, protecting sacred bone city in the middle. Therefore, if they left skeleton city and flew at full speed, it would not take long to reach Holy bone city. Jiang Tiande looked at the walls of Holy bone city and could not help but sigh in relief. At this moment, a sigh was heard. Jiang Tiandes heart tightened. He could tell that the voice belonged to Zhao Hai. As expected, a spatial crack appeared a hundred meters in front of him, and Zhao Hai walked out. Jiang Tiandes heart sank when he saw Zhao Hai. He pulled out his sword and pointed it at Zhao Hai,Zhao Hai, are you really going to kill us all? Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Tiande and suddenly smiled, Jiang Tiande, do you think Ill give you the chance to go back and report? You and I should both know that we are just pawns. The real battle has nothing to do with us, but my Lord wants me to unify the underworld, so I cant make any mistakes. Otherwise, I cant explain it to you, and I cant let you tell this news to the people behind you, or it may bring trouble to my Lord, so you must die today! Jiang Tiandes heart sank. He knew that he was done for today, but he still wanted to give it a try, because he had discovered that Zhao Hai had come alone. As long as he killed Zhao Hai, everything would be easy. At the thought of this, Jiang Tiande could not help but sneer, Zhao Hai, youre really too arrogant. You actually dare to chase after me by yourself. To tell you the truth, I, Jiang Tiande, am from the cultivation world. My body has been refined by master, so its far from what ordinary undead can compare to. Youre dead for sure today. Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Tiande curiously and smiled, Oh, really? Id like to take a look. After saying that, Zhao Hais body moved and he charged toward Jiang Tiande. Jiang Tiande also let out a roar. With a swing of his spear, his magic sword had already left his body and flew straight toward Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai did not stop. He continued to charge forward. However, Zhao Hais body was instantly covered in a layer of bone armor! Clang! With a loud sound, the flying sword that Jiang Tiande had released stabbed into the bone armor. However, to Jiang Tiandes surprise, the bone armor actually blocked the sword. His flying sword couldnt pierce through the bone armor! Chapter 1298 - 1298 The might of the flying sword! 1! 1298 The might of the flying sword! 1! Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! While Jiang Tiande was still in a daze, Zhao Hai had already arrived in front of him, the staff in his hand striking down on Jiang Tiandes head. Jiang Tiande moved to the side, but Zhao Hais other hand reached out and a large net came crashing down. It had come so suddenly that Jiang Tiande had no chance of dodging it. However, at that moment, the flying sword suddenly appeared. It grew in size and blocked the net from Zhao Hais hand. Zhao Hais expression changed. He didnt expect the flying sword to be so fast. He had let the flying sword Pierce him on purpose to test the bone armors defensive power. Even if the bone armor was pierced, it wouldnt matter. Zhao Hai had already crystallized himself, so the flying sword couldnt do him any harm. Naohai wanted to use this opportunity to fly to Jiang Tian des side and capture him before his flying sword could return to defend. However, Zhao Hai realized that he had underestimated the strength of Jiang Tiandes flying sword. It was too fast. Zhao Hai had never expected it to return so quickly in such a sudden situation. Jiang Tiande also took this opportunity to quickly retreat. At the same time, the flying sword had already returned to his side. He looked at Zhao Hai and sneered,Zhao Hai, its great that you also have people from the cultivation world standing behind you. You should know that there are also differences in the quality of magic artifacts, right? Thats right, my underlings are all holding low-grade magic tools, but this one in my hand is a high-grade magic tool, just that its not attached with a spirit. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, he smiled and said,It seems your master still values you a lot, to actually give you a high-grade artifact without spirit augmentation. Jiang Tiande, it seems that youve collected quite a lot of things for your master in the netherworld these past few days. Jiang Tiande snorted and looked at Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai, the netherworld is so vast. Do you really want to keep it for yourself? Arent you afraid of choking to death? Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; the netherworld doesnt belong to anyone. It belongs to whoever has the bigger fist. Lets cut to the chase. Take this. &Quot; Zhao Hais body flickered as he pounced on Jiang Tiande. Jiang Tian de looked at Zhao Hai who was pouncing over and snorted coldly, &Quot; Zhao Hai, Oh Zhao Hai, Im so sorry for you. Youve done so much for your master, but up until now, your master hasnt even given you a decent flying sword. Is there really a point in following such a master? Zhao Hai pretended to be angry, and the staff in his hand struck toward Jiang Tiande. Jiang Tiande also immediately commanded his flying sword to fight the enemy. Jiang Tiandis flying sword was quite impressive. Its speed alone was enough To Kill a King class undead. The first strike of the sword was very powerful, too. Most importantly, when the sword hit its target, it would send a hidden power into the targets body, destroying the target from the inside. It was an extremely vicious attack. When Zhao Hai was fighting Jiang Tiande, he had already crystallized his entire body, including his five internal organs and six mansions. Zhao Hai was well aware that the first high-level magic tool in the world of cultivation had the power to be straight. He did not dare to take this kind of magic tool lightly. Zhao Hais staff could also be used as a flying sword, but since he had never learned how to use a flying sword, he felt that it was not very comfortable to use it. He wanted to wait until he learned how to use a flying sword in battle in the world of self-cultivators before using his staff as a flying sword. He still used his staff as a close combat weapon. Zhao Hai wanted to test the power of Jiang Tiandes flying sword when he fought with him. Zhao Hai had already discovered that Jiang Tiande seemed to have learned the art of flying swords. Otherwise, he would not be able to use a flying sword so freely. This surprised Zhao Hai, and he was even more curious about Jiang Tiandes identity. Moreover, after his few encounters with Jiang Tiande, Zhao Hai had discovered that Jiang Tiande had the same aura as the bone beasts of the yin Wind Ghost emperor. This meant that Jiang Tiande was most likely a zombie that had been refined by someone from the world of self-cultivation using a secret technique. This was what Zhao Hai was most curious about. Jiang Tiandes shock wasnt any less than Zhao Hais. He was well aware of the power of his flying sword, but he didnt think that Zhao Hai would be able to block his flying sword, and he looked completely fine. Jiang Tiande didnt know that Zhao Hai already had a lot of high-grade flying swords, but he didnt use them. The staff was enough for him. However, when he got the flying swords, Zhao Hai still took them out a few times to test their power. At that time, Zhao Hai already had some understanding of these high-grade flying swords. After Zhao Hai understood the high-level flying swords, he also understood the differences between high-level flying swords and low-level flying swords. Low-level flying swords could only enlarge, shrink, fly, and other basic functions. High-level flying swords were different. High-grade flying swords had many arrays, and those arrays all had different functions. The flying sword used by Jiang Tiande was fast and could also hurt the enemy with hidden force. This kind of flying sword was much more powerful than those low-grade flying swords. What Zhao Hai wanted to see now was how the people of the world of self-cultivators used flying swords. He had to admit that the people of the world of self-cultivators had already reached a realm of perfection in using flying swords. Zhao Hai was sure that if someone like Tiande were to be placed in the world of self-cultivators, he wouldnt be considered much. However, when he used a flying sword, he could use it as if it was his own arm and his fingers. There was no awkwardness at all. Zhao Hai was almost certain that if it wasnt for his appearance, Jiang Tiande would have dominated the entire netherworld by now. No one would be their match. Zhao Hai and Jiang Tiande were having a great time fighting, but the battle at skeleton city was not as exciting. The undead army led by Becky and melgen surrounded the undead army of the freedom Alliance, rendering them unable to fight back. As for the magical equipment team that brought Jiang Tiande out, they had been completely annihilated by Zhao Hais bone armor team. The 3000 low-grade magical equipment in the teams possession had also been kept in the realm. However, less than 1000 of these low-level magic tools were intact when they were put into the space. The remaining 2000 or so were almost all damaged, and some could not be used at all. This was something that could not be helped. These low-level magic tools had fought with the high-level magic tools that Zhao Hai had created. It was already a miracle that they were not completely destroyed. However, they didnt feel bad about those magical weapons, because they had the omnipotent device. They could use it to repair those magical weapons, which was not a big deal. Now, the attack of the freedom Alliance was not just a one-sided fierce attack. Lize and melgen were sitting there, while Laura and the others were sitting beside them. They were like aunties who were buying vegetables in the market. They were picking and choosing the undead of the freedom Alliance on the screen. As long as they liked them, they would capture them and bring them into the realm. If they did not like them, they would kill them directly and turn them into a ball of Soul Fire. It was as if they were playing an interesting game. It didnt look like they were fighting at all. They didnt even care about what happened to Zhao Hai. After all that had happened, they didnt have to worry about Zhao Hai anymore. In their opinion, even if Zhao Hai couldnt defeat them, he could still protect himself. If they were worried about Zhao Hai, they might as well find something interesting to do. Right now, they were having fun capturing the undead that they liked in the origin space. If Edison and the others knew what they were thinking, who knew what kind of expression they would have? however, in the underworld, only Laura and the others were qualified to play this kind of game. Zhao Hai didnt know any of this either. He had a rough idea of Jiang Tiandes strength. Jiang Tiandes true strength was probably only slightly stronger than Edisons. However, after he used his flying sword, his strength had increased by at least five times. If Jiang Tiande, who was using a flying sword, encountered Edison, Edison would definitely die. However, Zhao Hai also understood that it was impossible to learn how to use the flying sword through combat under such circumstances. He had not even learned the basic control of the flying sword, let alone learning the sword technique of the flying sword. It was just like a person who wanted to be a sculptor. If he didnt even know the most basic carving techniques, it would be impossible for him to learn the techniques of others by watching them use advanced techniques. Zhao Hai was in this situation. After discovering this situation, Zhao Hai knew that he didnt need to continue fighting Jiang Tiande. It was useless to continue. This battle should be over. At the thought of this, Zhao Hais figure moved and flew back slightly. Jiang Tiande was stunned. To be honest, fighting with Zhao Hai had indeed given him a lot of pressure. Although Zhao Hai did not have a flying sword, his weapon was not inferior to one. The upper grade flying sword in his hand could release a hidden force attack. Not only could it attack the enemy, but it could also destroy the opponents weapon. However, the hidden force attack on his flying sword was completely useless against Zhao Hai. The same was true for the weapon in Zhao Hais hand. It had already exchanged thousands of blows with his flying sword, but it was not damaged in the slightest. Jiang Tiande was stunned when he saw Zhao Hai retreat. However, he didnt pursue him, because he knew that Zhao Hai didnt retreat because of his strength. Zhao Hai retreated because he wanted to. When two people were fighting, if one person suddenly retreated, one possibility was that they were not fighting anymore, and the other possibility was that he was going to use a big move. The victory and defeat would be decided in the next move. Thinking up to this point, Jiang Tiande could not help but become even more careful. He recalled his flying sword, which constantly circled around him, protecting him. Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Tiande and smiled, Its time to end this! After saying that, he moved his hand and threw out the staff in his hand! Chapter 1299 - 1302 Chs 1302 Chs ADD 1299 The myriad treasure Pavilion_1 Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Jiang Tiande was surprised to see Zhao Hai throw his weapon out, but he was even more careful. He knew that Zhao Hais weapon was no ordinary item. It was even harder than a high-grade flying sword. It just didnt seem like it could be used as a flying sword. Otherwise, it would be even more powerful. However, Jiang Tiande also knew that Zhao Hai would not throw out his weapon for no reason. He would definitely have something more ruthless up his sleeve. Under Jiang Tiandes gaze, the staff in Zhao Hais hand didnt land on the ground. Instead, it floated in the air. However, it was only floating, not as agile as his flying sword. Jiang Tiande continued to watch Zhao Hai carefully. He did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent. He had heard of Zhao Hais reputation. He had single-handedly destroyed the entire underworld God Hall. How could such a person be simple? Jiang Tiande knew very well that a projection of that old monsters clone was living in the underworld God Hall. That old monster was not weak, and his clone, together with the underworld God Hall that had been in operation for many years, was not something that just anyone would dare to enter. It was precisely because of this that Jiang Tiande had been extremely careful when he fought Zhao Hai. He knew very well that even if he were to bring his flying sword to the hall of the underworld, he would not be able to gain any advantage. Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Tiande and chuckled, &Quot; Jiang Tiande, you said that I dont have a flying sword, and I admit it. But my master has already said that the flying swords sent to the netherworld cant be attached with spirits, so their power is nothing. He has prepared a special Dharma artifact for me, a sealing Dharma artifact! &Quot; Jiang Tiandes expression changed when he heard Zhao Hai mention the sealed magical equipment. He knew how powerful the sealed magical equipment was. The so-called sealing magic weapon was not used to seal anything, but to seal oneself. The sealing magic weapon was to use a secret technique to seal a not-so-powerful magic weapon into another powerful magic weapon. This kind of magic weapon was originally created for some self-cultivators in the cultivation world to seal the demonic weapon of a demonic cultivator. In the world of self-cultivators, there was a difference between self-cultivators and demonic cultivators. Self-cultivators were like Lu Wei, and demonic cultivators were like Yin Wind Ghost emperor. A powerful demonic cultivators weapon must be of the yin attribute, or have some ghost Qi or demonic Qi on it. This way, when the demonic cultivator used it, it would be powerful. If a demonic weapon had been with a demonic cultivator for a long time, it would also be contaminated with some of the demonic cultivators aura. If a weak self-cultivator held a demonic weapon, he would probably be infected by it and eventually become a demonic cultivator or die from Qi deviation. Therefore, it was generally best to destroy such a demonic tool after obtaining it, because it was too difficult to refine the demonic Qi on it. However, many of the weapons in the demonic Cultivation city were very high-grade. The materials used in those weapons were also very high-grade, but it would be a pity to destroy them. Therefore, he could only find a way to refine the demonic Qi on the weapons. For this reason, people invented sealing weapons. The principle of this sealing weapon was to seal a magic tool into another weapon and then give that weapon to someone to use. In the process of fighting, the demonic Qi would be refined bit by bit, and when the magic tool was completely refined, it could be used again. However, the sealed weapon later had another use. This use was actually to trick people. If a person held a low-level weapon, you wouldnt care. However, when you were fighting with him, the weapon would suddenly be unsealed and become a high-level weapon. This could change the situation of the battle. Zhao Hai didnt hear the information about the sealed weapon from the guarding heart clan, but from the remnant soul that Lu Wei had given him. Lu Weis remnant soul had left behind a lot of information about the weapon. However, Lu Wei had suffered a loss at the hands of a sealed weapon in the past, so he had a deep impression of this sealed weapon. He remembered it, and Zhao Hai naturally knew about it. If Zhao Hai wanted to change the shape of his staff, he would need an explanation. Hence, he brought up the idea of a sealed weapon. As expected, Jiang Tiandes expression changed drastically when he heard this. If Zhao Hai was really holding a sealed weapon, it would be too terrifying. Every sealed weapon was not easy to make. Even in the cultivation world, it was made for the elders of some big sects so that their descendants could have more capital to protect their lives when they were out. It could be said that any sealed weapon was not that simple. It was precisely because he knew this that Jiang Tiande was afraid. At this moment, Zhao Hai shouted, Unseal, suppress! As soon as Zhao Hais words fell, the staff floating in front of him suddenly emitted a large amount of red light. Then, the staff shattered, and a huge red cauldron flew out from the staff. As soon as the cauldron appeared, it immediately flew into the sky. Then, the mouth of the cauldron opened wide, and it went straight to cover Tian de. The cauldrons speed was extremely fast. Although Jiang Tiande used his flying sword to block it, he couldnt stop it at all. After all, he was only holding an incomplete high-grade flying sword. In an instant, Tian de was trapped in the cauldron. Then, a spatial crack appeared, and Tian de was thrown into it. However, Zhao Hai didnt enter the spatial crack immediately. Instead, he flew into Holy bone city and arrived at Jiang Tian des Tower. He entered the attic and asked Cai to record the teleportation array on the ground. After that, Zhao Hai immediately destroyed the teleportation array. Only when he had destroyed the formation did Zhao Hai let out a sigh of relief. He knew that from now on, the underworld was officially his. The reason why Zhao Hai did not tell the truth when he was fighting with Jiang Tiande, saying that he had a master and was not afraid of revealing the staffs ability was to guard against the people from the world of cultivation. He could not let them see through him. Even when he was fighting with Jiang Tiande, Zhao Hai did not dare to relax. He wanted to put on a full show and not reveal any flaws. Although Zhao Hai already knew that Jiang Tiande had communicated with the people of the cultivation world through the beast hide scroll, he did not dare to be careless. The people of the cultivation world had endless means, and Jiang Tiande had a force behind him, not just a single person. Under these circumstances, Zhao Hai naturally had to be extremely careful. He was afraid that Jiang Tiande had something that could contact the cultivation world. If he said something he shouldnt in front of Jiang Tiande, he would be discovered by the people behind Jiang Tiande. Then, the people behind Jiang Tiande peak wouldnt find trouble with Lu Wei anymore. Instead, they would make him an incredible enemy! Zhao Hai had always been a careful person. He would rather miss out on an opportunity than take excessive risks. To be honest, with his personality, he would never be able to achieve great things. However, he had obtained the space, a heaven-defying cheating device, which had allowed him to achieve what he had today. After Zhao Hai finished dealing with the matters in Holy bone city, he returned to the origin space. When he entered the space, he was delighted. Laura and the others were still playing the game of catching undead. Zhao Hai didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he saw how excited they were. However, after thinking about it for a while, he laughed. Seeing Laura and the others performance, Zhao Hai was completely relieved. The happier Laura and the others were, the happier Zhao Hai would be. Zhao Hai didnt disturb them. Instead, he returned to his room and summoned Jiang Tiande. Jiang Tiande had been staying in the warehouse in the realm all this time. As soon as Zhao Hai summoned him, a notification came from the realm, &Quot; hostile program detected entering the space. Subduing, subduing successful. Abnormal communication fluctuations detected on some spirits. Intercepting successful. &Quot; Then, there was no more sound. However, this small notification left Zhao Hai in shock. The realm had actually detected an abnormal communication wave from Jiang Tiande? Did that mean that Jiang Tiande could really contact the cultivation world? thinking of this, Zhao Hai immediately looked at Jiang Tiande and said,Jiang Tiande, can you directly contact the cultivation world? Tell them everything that happened here? Jiang Tiande shook his head. &Quot; young master, I cant. I have to contact the cultivation world through the beast skin scroll. &Quot; Then whats with that unusual communication wave just now? Zhao Hai asked with a frown. Jiang Tiande immediately replied, young master, that communication wave was left in Tiandes body on the day he was successfully refined. As long as Tiande dies, but the spiritual imprint left in Tiandes body by the Zhenren of the cultivation world is erased, that wave will appear. That wave will send back to the cultivation world what Tiande experienced in the two hours before his death. Tiande cant remove this communication wave by himself. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He finally understood what was going on. The communication wave Jiang Tiande was talking about was actually the same as the bomb on earth that was controlled by the heartbeat. Once the person who was planted with the bomb died, the bomb would explode. Jiang Tiande was the same. Once he died, the message would be sent out, and he could not control it. &Nbsp; but this put Zhao Hai at ease. As long as heavens will didnt tell everything that happened in the netherworld to the people in the cultivation world, it would be fine. Otherwise, Zhao Hai really didnt know if the people in the cultivation world would be able to see through the things. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and looked at Jiang Tiande, Tiande, tell me, which force in the cultivation world do you belong to? Jiang Tiande nodded,Young master, I belong to the thousand treasures Pavilion, one of the five biggest trading companies in the cultivation world. The thousand treasures Pavilion accidentally obtained some coordinates in the past. They reported their idea of giving it a try and asked the pavilions elder to use his divine sense to explore the location of the coordinates. They found out that it was actually in the netherworld. They also discovered the special features of the netherworld, so they thought of sending someone here to collect some Yin-attribute items for them. Thats why they had a subordinate. Chapter 1300 - 1300 Jiang Tiandes life on the coffee table (1) 1300 Jiang Tiandes life on the coffee table (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! How do you know all this? Zhao Hai nodded. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Jiang Tiandes shriveled face twitched unconsciously. Then, he said in a deep voice,Young master, when Tian de was in the cultivation world, he wasnt born as a zombie. He was a disciple of a cultivation sect, the true sword sect. Later on, he was refined into a zombie. Zhao Hais eyebrows twitched. He looked at Jiang Tiande and said, Tell me in detail. Jiang Tiande nodded and said in a deep voice, &Quot; although my true sword sect isnt a top-tier sect in the cultivation world, its still a pretty good existence among the mid-tier sects. I was originally a famous genius in the sect. At the age of twenty, I had already reached the tenth level of the body forging stage, and at the age of twenty-one, I successfully entered the Qi refining stage. Many people in the sect call me a genius that only appears once in a hundred years. &Quot; After saying this, a trace of reminiscence appeared in Tiandes blood-red eyes. A cold killing intent then appeared in Jiang Tian des eyes, and his voice grew deeper and deeper, &Quot; but I never thought that because I was too outstanding, I would attract a fatal disaster. There was an elder in our true sword sect, and his only grandson was a cultivation trash. Although he grew up eating all kinds of medicinal pills, when he was twenty years old, his strength was comparable to mine. If he had given me those medicinal pills, I would have become a Foundation Stage expert long ago. It was because of this that the person was very jealous of me. In the end, he actually went through his master. I didnt know at that time, but when I went on duty, I found out that in this mission, I had to deal with a famous devil, a nascent Soul Stage expert, the ghost hand merchant, Jia dingtian. At this point, Jiang Tian de sighed deeply, Although this Jia dingtian is only a nascent soul expert, his methods are ruthless and can be said to be an assassin in the world of cultivation. He usually does things for money, and he also knows a Supreme cultivation technique of the devil sect, The Living Corpse refining technique. Zhao Hai felt a chill in his heart as he heard this. This corpse-refining technique didnt sound like a good technique, but he didnt disturb Jiang Tiande. Jiang Tiande continued,The Living Corpse refining technique, as its name suggests, refines a living person into a living corpse. Not only will the persons soul and memories be preserved, but all of their feelings will also be preserved. During the refining process, all of the pain will be felt! Zhao Hai shivered. He didnt know what kind of method was used to turn a living person into a living corpse, but to be able to retain the persons memories and feelings was too terrifying. It was probably countless times more painful than being burned to death. Jiang Tiande continued,after I was captured by the ghost hand merchant Jia Ding, he used a secret technique to refine me into a living corpse. During the refining process, he told me that it was actually the elder of our sect who asked him to kill my people. However, the elder of our sect did not allow him to refine me into a living corpse. The one who asked him to do so was the grandson of the elder, Gu Fei. &Nbsp; At this point, Jiang Tiande heaved a long sigh and continued, Its impossible to improve a persons level by refining him into a living corpse. Im only at the Qi cultivation stage. If you refine me into a living corpse, Ill at most be a level 1 Qi cultivation living corpse. A living corpse like me is useless in the cultivation world. At this time, the myriad treasures Pavilion happened to need a low-level living corpse, so Jia dingtian bought me to the myriad treasures Pavilion. Jiang Tiande heaved a long sigh and said, &Quot; after arriving at the treasure Pavilion, they refined me again, and I found out the cause and effect of the matter from their conversation. In the end, they used a secret technique to separate my soul from my body and sent my body to the underworld. Then, they used a secret technique to attach my soul to a low-level ritual implement and sent it to the underworld. After arriving here, that low-level ritual implement will be guided by the Qi and bring me to my body. Let my soul return to my body, and Ill be revived in the netherworld. Zhao Hai had never thought that Jiang Tiandes life would be so twisted. He immediately said,Youve come to the netherworld. Cant you break away from the control of the myriad treasure Pavilion? Jiang Tiande shook his head and said, no, when the pavilion of treasures re-refined me, they had already placed a restriction on my spirit. If I dare to have any thoughts of breaking away from their control, the restriction will be activated and directly erase my spirit. Then, I will be dead! &Quot; So youre saying that as long as the myriad treasure Pavilion is willing, they can send countless people like you to the netherworld? Zhao Hai asked with a frown. Jiang Tiande shook his head,Im afraid thats impossible. Ive been living in the underworld all these years, and Ive noticed that the underworld is changing bit by bit. Its impossible to find the current underworld even with the previous markings. If I didnt set up the teleportation formation when I first arrived, Id probably have lost contact with the cultivation world long ago. Also, it seems like Yin Wind Ghost emperor cant replenish his projections energy anymore. If hes not around, his projection doesnt have to stay in the underworld God Hall every day and not dare to come out. I think there must be a problem with ghost emperor Yin wind. Chapter 1301 - 1301 Jiang Tiandes life on the coffee table (2) 1301 Jiang Tiandes life on the coffee table (2) Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, Jiang Tiandes words had given Zhao Hai a shock. He already had a very high opinion of the self-cultivators in the world of self-cultivators, but after hearing Jiang Tiandes words, he finally understood that the world of self-cultivators was far more dangerous than he had imagined. The means of the people in the world of self-cultivators were far more than he had imagined. Zhao Hai was almost certain that the changes in the underworld were caused by the heart. The heart existed for only one purpose, and that was to protect itself. It had been silently changing everything in the underworld all these years, and the results seemed to be remarkable. Even Jiang Tiande could feel that the underworld was different from before. However, Zhao Hai still looked at Jiang Tiande curiously and asked, How do you know that the netherworld is different from before? Young master, I can feel that the control of the cultivation world over me is getting weaker and weaker these years. Besides, they cant use any other means to give orders other than the teleportation formation. When I first came to the netherworld, they could even give me orders directly through their spiritual will, but its impossible now, Jiang Tiande said in a deep voice. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, Ive already destroyed the teleportation formation. The mental energy wave that the people from the cultivation world left on you has also disappeared. You dont have to worry about anything. &Quot; Jiang Tiande bowed to Zhao Hai and said,thank you, young master. If it wasnt for you, you would never have had such a day .. Jiang Tiande said. Zhao Hai nodded and said,you said you kept all your memories from when you were alive, right? How much do you remember about the true sword sects cultivation technique? Dont worry, young master, I remember everything, Jiang Tiande said hurriedly. Zhao Hai couldnt help but be overjoyed. &Quot; good. You dont have to do anything for the next few days. Just follow Cai er and write down everything you know about the cultivation world and the situation there. Go. Jiang Tian de replied, and turned around to leave with Cai er. Zhao Hai then walked out of his room and slowly walked into the hall. Laura and the others were still playing in the hall. Since they had nothing to do, they decided to play with the undead. The undeads attacks were all under the control of Lize and melgen. They could attack and defend whenever they wanted to. It was because of this that they were able to have so much fun. There was also a reason why they didnt capture any undead into the realm as they did before. The number of undead in the realm had almost reached 50 billion, which was more than enough. That was why they were so persistent in capturing them. Zhao Hai glanced at the screen and realized that there werent many undead left. He smiled and said, &Quot; alright, stop playing. Lets end this quickly. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais voice, Laura and the others all turned around. They were having fun just now and didnt even know that Zhao Hai had returned. Now that they saw him, they were all a little surprised. Laura quickly stood up and said,big brother hai, youre back? When did you come back? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ive been back for a long time. I just saw that you were having fun, so I didnt disturb you. Ive just finished explaining things to Jiang Tiande, but I didnt expect you to still be playing. Alright, stop playing and quickly finish. Pack up and well go to the underworld to play. That place now belongs to us completely! &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others all cheered. They had been waiting for this day for a long time, and it was finally here. The underworld was different from other places. For example, the ark continent was a defenseless city once the natural laws were destroyed. However, the underworld was different. The special environment of the underworld made non-undead races flinch at the sight of it. In addition, the underworld was a big heart that was constantly changing. It could be said that the underworld was the most reassuring base. Of course, no other race would treat this place as their base, even the self-cultivators. If they stayed here for too long, they would be affected by the death Qi in the underworld. In the end, they would either turn into an undead or a demon, and eventually die without any consciousness. With the influence of the laws of heaven and earth here, people from the cultivation world couldnt come here, so this was a base that no one wanted. The reason why ghost emperor Yin wind wanted a place like the netherworld was to gather some subordinates. At the same time, he wanted to gather some power of faith. However, after so many years of being transformed by the large heart, the yin Wind Ghost emperor was no longer able to recruit any subordinates from the netherworld. He could only collect some power of faith. However, now that the underworld God Hall had been destroyed, he could not even gather power of faith. Moreover, he could not return to the underworld anymore. This place truly belonged to Zhao Hai. The netherworld, which was useless to others and only harmful to them, had no effect on Zhao Hai. With his dimension, the netherworld could become his backyard. Not only could it provide Zhao Hai with a lot of ores and special plants, but it also provided him with countless subordinates and an endless supply of power of belief. These things were things that the people of the cultivation world would fight over with all their might. Now, Zhao Hai had all of them. Laura and the others were well aware of the importance of the underworld to them. Hearing Zhao Hais words, they were naturally overjoyed. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Alright, quickly settle the matter outside. &Quot; understood! &Quot; Lize and melgen responded and immediately commanded the undead army. They instantly pressed forward and annihilated the freedom Alliances undead that were still resisting. After the memory was destroyed, Zhao Hai waved his hand and called Edison in. When Edison entered the origin space, he looked at Zhao Hai with joy. Zhao Hai looked at Edisons expression and laughed, &Quot; Edison, the netherworld is now completely ours. I want to hear your thoughts. I can give you two choices now. One is to enter the infernal realm. You can cultivate there. You should be very clear about the situation there. Cultivating there is even faster than cultivating in the netherworld, and your achievements may be even higher. Dont choose to stay here in the netherworld and help me manage the netherworld. You will be the Lord of the netherworld. Other than me, all the dead souls in the netherworld will be managed by you. This is not an easy job, and it will also affect your cultivation. You decide for yourself. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Edison could not help but laugh. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Young master, youve forgotten to mention a few things. Ill stay here and help you manage the underworld. Itll be more beneficial to you, Zhao Hai. Young master, Edison, I know you dont want to talk about this, but you want me to choose according to my preferences. But dont worry, young master, Im willing to stay here and manage the underworld for you. Even if I have to stay here for the rest of my life, Im willing to do so because youre the first one. Youre willing to give us an official identity and treat us as an independent race with a mind of our own. Im willing to do anything for you, young master. Zhao Hai looked at Edison and smiled, Good, Edison, I understand your intentions. You can stay in the underworld then. But dont worry, once I ascend to the immortals world, Ill definitely find a cultivation method suitable for you all. At that time, you can also cultivate in the underworld. As long as you succeed, I can take you away at any time. Edisons eyes lit up and bowed to Zhao Hai, Young master Xie, please rest assured. I will definitely manage the underworld well. This place will always be young masters. Zhao Hai laughed and patted Edisons shoulder,Go and clean this place up. This will be your territory from now on. Chapter 1302 - 1302 New space discipline: Mageweath (1) 1302 New space discipline: Mageweath (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai stood calmly on the blood lotus. In front of him was an intact continent with all kinds of rare herbs growing on it. It was beautiful. However, if one looked closely, one would discover that under the plants, there were broken walls and dilapidated buildings. This place was none other than the central continent of the divine realms thirteen continents. It was a place that Zhao Hai had conquered. The central continent had long since become a wasteland. After it was destroyed by the people of Zhao Hai, very few people came to the central continent. Even when the esgod race ruled the entire firmament, they did not send anyone to the central continent. That was because the esgod race was currently fighting against the O Neal family, so they did not have the energy to send too many troops. Zhao Hai had only come to the immortal realm to take a look. It had been two years since he had conquered the underworld. In these two years, the realms development had been normal. However, the few continents that Zhao Hai had visited had been mostly plundered by him, so the realm had not been upgraded. It was still level 120, but everything had developed normally. All the races were developing well. Even the ark continent and the gnomes had some powerful people, which was out of Zhao Hais expectations. This was especially true for the gnomes. Their physiques were not very suitable for cultivation, but they had come up with their own way of cultivation. Zhao Hai had benefited from this method. The gnomes were very clear about their shortcomings, and they also knew their strengths. Perhaps it was because the gnomes had a deep impression of the war that had wiped out their race many years ago. Therefore, many gnomes were studying magic arrays while also cultivating with all their might. However, it had to be admitted that the gnomes were not very talented in cultivation. Although they had exchanged for many cultivation techniques from Zhao Hais Church in the realm, the gnomes progress was very slow at the beginning. Zhao Hai had wanted to persuade the gnomes to stop practicing and focus on studying the magic array. However, he gave up in the end. The gnomes had the freedom to learn whatever they wanted. He did not care. He only added some magic and martial arts instructors to the academies on earth. These instructors were all powerful experts from their races. Their purpose was to teach the gnomes martial arts and magic. However, Zhao Hais arrangement did not seem to be of much use. The gnomes were naturally gifted. No matter how much they trained, it would be the same. It was like asking a dwarfism patient to play basketball. It was completely impossible. However, what Zhao haiwan didnt expect was that one of the teachers he sent to the Goblin tribe was a demon. His favorite subject was Pharmaceutics, and this demon had worked with a Goblin to develop a very strange cultivation method. Zhao haiwan had never heard of such a cultivation method before. To put it bluntly, this method was a combination of Pharmaceutics and magic arrays, and the demon and Goblin had given this method a name-rune. The so-called mageweath was actually very simple. It was to use some herbs to make special potions, and then use thin needles to tattoo the potions on a Goblins body like a tattoo. Of course, the tattoo was not random. One had to find the acupuncture points and meridians, and then tattoo the corresponding magical array. Only then would it be effective, and the final effect was really amazing. The goblins were not very talented in cultivation, but as long as they engraved magic arrays on their meridians and acupoints, they would be able to learn martial arts and magic with twice the effort. They were not worse than the other races. This was definitely a great invention. After Zhao Hai learned about this, he was not stingy. He immediately rewarded the demon and Goblin with a large number of items. He also compiled their theories into a book and distributed it throughout the realm. Not only did they receive a large number of rewards, but they also received names. Of course, the study of mageweaths was not that easy to study. First of all, the preparation of the potion required high-quality medicinal herbs. Next was the magic array, which could not be messed up, or it would be useless. Last was the meridian and acupuncture points. These two things did not come from the ark continent or the divine world, but from the cultivation techniques of the world of cultivators. That was how he had created the study of runes. Zhao Hai was quite appreciative of this kind of creation. This study of mageweaths had indeed given him some inspiration. Right now, this study of mageweaths only used ordinary magic arrays. If this kind of magic used arrays from the cultivation world, what would the effect be? It would definitely be more powerful. Everything in the spatial zone was normal, and the underworld was even more normal. It was just as Jiang Tiande had said, the underworld was constantly being transformed by the big heart. It was completely different from the past. The people of the cultivation world couldnt find the coordinates of the underworld at all. In the past, big heart didnt dare to modify it too quickly. First, he was afraid of being discovered by the people of the cultivation world. Second, he wasnt that strong back then. However, after so many years of development, things were completely different now. There were no longer any self-cultivators in the underworld. The big hearts strength had also increased, so the transformation of the underworld was very smooth. For more than two years, there was no trace of the underworld in the cultivation world. This was definitely good news for Zhao Hai. &Nbsp; as long as the self-cultivators couldnt find the underworld, the underworld would be safe. Zhao Hai would have one less enemy, and he wouldnt have to worry too much about the underworld. The underworld and the medium were developing well, but the divine realm wasnt. Ever since the dwarf God clan moved into the medium, the orc God clan and elf God clan had been fighting the O Neal family non-stop. Although it became a small battle later, they hadnt stopped fighting in the past few years. Furthermore, the esgod tribe had really underestimated the O Neal family. The demon armors of the O Neal family were not to be trifled with. They were extremely powerful and fast. As long as they had the war chariots to replenish their energy, their combat strength would not decrease. Thus, in these small battles, the esgod tribe had always been at a disadvantage. Zhao Hai was still very concerned about the battle in the divinity. After all, he was the one who had started it, and he wanted to see if the O Neal family and the esgod tribe would be able to determine a Victor. However, after more than two years of observation, Zhao Hai still felt a little impatient. Although the esgod tribe and the O Neal family were still fighting, the scale was already very small. It had already reached a stage where they would not suffer any serious injuries, and it would not affect their development much. To be honest, Zhao Hai wasnt very satisfied with this result. Although he had some opinions about the orcs and elves, he was still very willing to bring them into the medium if he had the chance. In Zhao Hais opinion, as long as the O Neal family was willing to fight the orcs and elves, they would have a great chance of entering the medium. But now, the esgod race and the O Neal family had actually reached a balance, so the orc God race and elf God race could not enter the realm. The divine realm maintained its balance, but not so for the Atlan continent. In fact, there were not many changes in the Atlan continent. There was only one change, and that was the factory that Zhao Hai had built. After two years of development, it had become a large-scale factory, and could compete with some of the older factories for business. This was a very impressive achievement. It should be known that those old factories all had the background of Atlans aristocrats. It would not be easy for Zhao Hais quarry to compete with them for business. However, through this incident, Zhao Hai was able to see Browells strength. Browell was indeed very talented in business. In just two years, he had managed to develop his factory to such a degree. This was truly shocking. Of course, the one who gained the most in the past two years was Zhao Hai. He had the Dao Lotus, the Golden core, the tiny person with mental power, and the top cultivation technique, the myriad star changes yin-yang script. He was cultivating all the time, so his improvement speed was extremely fast. Now, Zhao Hais strength had reached the peak of the first level of the myriad star changes yin-yang memory, and there were signs of a breakthrough. Now that the laws of heaven and earth in the divine realm were beginning to reject Zhao Hai, he knew that he would have to ascend this time. To be honest, Zhao Hai was not restricted by the laws of heaven and earth when he went to the netherworld. After all, he had a heart that came from the same source as the heart in the netherworld. The heart naturally would not reject him. However, Zhao Hai knew that he could not stay in the netherworld for too long. Otherwise, the laws of heaven and earth in the netherworld might change. If the laws of heaven and earth in the netherworld changed, the netherworld might very well be connected to the cultivation world. At that time, his back garden would become a public garden. Zhao Hai was not generous enough to share his possessions with others. Thus, ever since the feeling of rejection returned, Zhao Hai had stopped going to the underworld. Zhao Hai now had some understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. The laws of heaven and earth were not static. On the contrary, they were constantly changing. In a plane, a mountain, an ocean, a tree, or a blade of grass might cause subtle changes in the laws of heaven and earth. However, these changes were sometimes very small and would not have much of an impact. However, if a super powerhouse appeared in a plane, and the powerhouse remained in that plane, the laws of heaven and earth of that plane might change. Every plane had its own unique laws of heaven and earth. In fact, there was something in every plane that could control the laws of heaven and earth. That thing was the most important thing of the plane, the core. Chapter 1303 - 1303 The Atlan continents strange laws (1) 1303 The Atlan continents strange laws (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The people of the world of self-cultivators could not truly control a plane. They only had something related to a small plane, or rather, something like a communicator, which allowed them to send a trace of remnant soul to a small plane to collect some power of faith. However, if the people of the cultivation world wanted to collect power of belief in a small plane, they couldnt just send the remnant souls down. They had to use their own means to make the people of the plane respect you like a god. Only then would power of belief be produced and they could collect it. But even so, it was already a very amazing thing. Generally, those self-cultivators could become god-like existences as long as they came to a small plane because they had powerful strength and knowledge far beyond the people of the small plane. Even if they only sent down a projection avatar, they could completely dominate the small plane. The laws of heaven and earth in the underworld were slowly changing. Even the yin Wind Ghost emperor couldnt find the underworld anymore. Under the push of the big heart, the underworld had turned from a fixed city into a moving planet. The original coordinates were no longer useful. The things that could communicate with the underworld were also useless because the big heart had changed everything. Zhao Hai also noticed that the dimensional rift between the underworld and the ark continent was slowly closing up under the big hearts repair. He believed that it would not take long for the dimensional rift to completely disappear. The big heart was doing this to protect itself. Although the dimensional crack that connected to the ark continent could protect the underworld, it would also expose the location of the underworld. The big heart would not allow such a thing to exist, so it was repairing the crack bit by bit. Zhao Hai did not object to this at all. On the contrary, he agreed with big hearts decision. The underworld was his territory now. Of course, it would be better to keep it a secret. However, no matter what happened in the Underworld, it did not affect Zhao Hai at all. He had a heart that was connected to the great heart. In addition, the realm had already absorbed everything in the underworld into the realm. It was impossible for Zhao Hai to not return to the underworld. However, Zhao Hai was not in the mood to care about the underworld. The underworld was managed by Edison, so he did not need to worry about it. The big heart was also there. Although the big heart would not attack, Zhao Hai knew that if he wanted to, he could use all the power in the underworld and the laws of heaven and earth. It could be said that the big heart was the true core of the laws of heaven and earth in the underworld. Therefore, no one could do anything to the big heart in the underworld. The reason the big heart had accepted Zhao Hai back then was because he was not under the jurisdiction of the laws of the netherworld. In the netherworld, Zhao Hai could be said to be a figure who had jumped out of the Three Realms and not within the five elements. In addition, Zhao Hai was powerful, so the big heart could not do anything to him. Now, Zhao Hais main task was to find a plane where he could ascend. He definitely couldnt do it in the underworld. It wasnt easy for Zhao Hai to control the underworld and completely separate it from the cultivation world. If he ascended there, he could reestablish the connection between the underworld and the cultivation world. At that time, neither the yin Wind Ghost emperor nor the myriad treasure Pavilion would let go of this fat piece of meat, the underworld. Therefore, Zhao Hai could not ascend in the underworld no matter what. The divine realm, the ark continent, and the demonic realm all belonged to the same small plane. Ascending here was equivalent to feeding himself to Lu Wei, and Zhao Hai did not want to do that. Although he had poured dirty water on Lu Wei twice in the netherworld, it had only been two years. What could he do in two years? For the current Zhao Hai, he could do a lot of things, but for the people in the cultivation world, two years passed in the blink of an eye. Zhao Hai didnt believe that Lu Wei would be killed by the yin Wind Ghost emperor and the myriad treasure Pavilion in two years. It was uncertain whether the yin Wind Ghost emperor and the myriad treasure Pavilion could find Lu Wei in these two years, let alone kill him. Therefore, the God Realm, the ark continent, and the devil realm were not suitable for Zhao Hai to ascend. If Zhao Hai wanted to ascend again, there was only one place left, the Atlanta continent. Although the Atlan continent was now connected to the ark continent, Zhao Hai was almost certain that the situation in the Atlan continent was similar to the underworld. The only difference was that the heart of the underworld had its own intelligence. It knew how to protect its own people, so it was constantly changing everything in the underworld. On the other hand, the Atlan continent would not have such a situation. Zhao Hai also realized that no matter if it was the divine realm, the ark continent, or the Atlan continent, the laws of heaven and earth there could be changed. However, these changes had a pattern to them. It was like a computer that had been programmed. He could only follow the rules and would not make too many changes. But the big heart was different. The big heart was the core of the law of the underworld, while he was not just a computer. He already had a trace of his own intelligence, which meant that he was about to become human. Such an existence was naturally different from the core of the law of other planes. Therefore, Zhao Hais final destination for Ascension was still the Atlan continent. He had come to the gods race this time to see the place where he had fought before. This was because if he ascended, he would not be able to return here. Even if he could return here through space, he would be rejected by the heaven and earth laws of this dimension. So, once he left, he would not be able to return. &Nbsp; however, Zhao Hai realized that the Atlan continents laws of heaven and earth were a little strange. For example, if the people of the devil armor continent wanted to ascend, they had to rely on the devil armor. Other methods seemed to be impossible. The Atlan continents natural laws were extremely peculiar. Although Zhao Hai would also be rejected by the Atlan continent, the power of the rejection was not the same. When Zhao Hai was rejected by the natural laws in other planes, he felt as if he had arrived in a place where there were countless people who were hostile to him. Everyone was pushing him, kicking him, and they wanted to kick him out immediately. On the Atlanta continent, the feeling of rejection was not like this. The feeling of rejection here was as if you had come to a place that made you uncomfortable and you wanted to leave as soon as possible. You did not want to stay there for even a minute. One was passive, while the other was active. These were two completely different concepts. It was like being caught and you wanted to go to prison. They were completely different. This was also what Zhao Hai was most vexed about. If he was in the divine world, he would know what Ascension was. As long as he accumulated his power for a period of time, he would be able to use the repulsive force of the space to ascend. However, the problem now was that every time he reached the Atlan continent, he would feel waves of annoyance. He didnt want to stay there for even a moment. Moreover, the space there didnt seem to reject him. This made Zhao Hai extremely puzzled. Under such circumstances, he had no idea how he could ascend. This was the reason why he was the most distressed. If it was in the past, he could wait for a while and find out what was going on. However, he could not do it now. Zhao Hai had already made a rough calculation. In a few months time, all the energy in his body would be filled up. At that time, he would have no choice but to ascend. In other words, he only had a few months time to figure out why the space law in the Atlan continent was like that. A few months didnt seem like a short time, but it wasnt long either. Moreover, Zhao Hai was looking for the changes in the power of law this time, so a few months seemed even shorter. The power of law was an existence that even the self-cultivators in the cultivation world could not fully understand. It was truly impossible for Zhao Hai to understand why the laws of heaven and earth in the Atlanta continent were like this in just a few months. Zhao Hai was currently vexed over this matter. He could not think of a good solution at the moment, so he walked around and unknowingly came to the central mainland. The central mainland had been completely abandoned. It had become a paradise for magical beasts. There were magical beasts of all levels everywhere. The former heaven-connecting Palace had been reduced to ruins. Looking at this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. Although he was the cause of all this, he still couldnt help but sigh. It was as if humans were born with two completely different abilities-construction and destruction. Humans built one glorious civilization after another, then destroyed them, then built again, and then destroyed again. It was like a natural instinct. Humans also slowly moved forward through construction and destruction. Perhaps even humans themselves did not know where they would eventually reach. Unconsciously, Zhao Hai thought of his own cultivation technique, the myriad star changes yin-yang secret art. When he first obtained this cultivation technique, Zhao Hai knew that it was an amazing divine technique. However, when he cultivated it, he always felt like something was missing. What was it? He didnt know about it before. But now, looking at the ruins, Zhao Hai suddenly understood. When he cultivated the yin-yang star myriad transformation, what he lacked was the Enlightenment of the stars, the universe, the myriad existences, yin and yang. In the past, Zhao Hai had only been cultivating, treating the myriad Stellar Transformations as a cultivation technique. Although the cultivation technique allowed the energy within his body to be more than ten times that of ordinary cultivation techniques, he had never truly tried to comprehend it. It could be said that Zhao Hai had not even learned the surface of the myriad Stellar Transformations. Zhao Hai stood there quietly. He was completely immersed in his comprehension and had no idea what was going on outside. It was extremely dangerous because there were demonic beasts everywhere in the central mainland. A demonic beast might jump out and attack Zhao Hai at any time. However, the strange thing was that even though Zhao Hai was standing there, some of the magical beasts from the central mainland would ignore him even if they walked to his side. It was truly strange. Chapter 1304 - 1304 The game (1) 1304 The game (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! At this moment, Laura and the others were extremely anxious in the origin space. When Zhao Hai stood there without moving, they could already tell that something was wrong. Zhao Hai didnt move at all. There was no connection between them and Zhao Hai, which was extremely abnormal. Cai er had also noticed Zhao Hais condition, but she didnt panic. She knew that Zhao Hai wasnt in any danger, and that he was just trying to comprehend something. Seeing how anxious Laura and the others were, Cai er immediately said, &Quot; sister Laura, you dont have to worry. Young master is just trying to comprehend something. Hes not in any danger. If we put young master back into the space now, we might destroy his comprehension. If that happens, young master will be in even more danger. &Quot; Hearing Cai ers words, Laura and the others heaved a sigh of relief. However, after taking a look at the screen, she immediately said to Cai er,Cai er, immediately send some undead to protect big brother hai. There are quite a few magical beasts around big brother hai; what if those magical beasts attack him? Cai er smiled, &Quot; dont worry, big sister Li Ji. If Im not wrong, the young master is currently comprehending a cultivation technique. The young masters cultivation technique is very strange. When he is comprehending the cultivation technique, his body will become one with the surrounding environment. Those magical beasts will only treat the young master as a part of the environment, like a stone or a blade of grass. They will not attack the young master. On the contrary, if we send undead to protect the young master Those magical beasts would definitely attack the undead, and if they made any noise, it would alert the young master, and his comprehension would be interrupted. Laura and the others nodded, but melgen quickly said in a coquettish tone, Big brother hai is really He actually comprehended some kind of cultivation technique at this time and scared me half to death. Hmph, sisters, when big brother hai returns, well get even with him. When Lola heard melgen say that, she could not help but tease her, &Quot; okay, then well squeeze brother hai dry. I think sister melgen will be the first one to do it! &Quot; When they heard what Laura said, all of them laughed. Melgen, on the other hand, blushed and said to Laura, &Quot; sister Lola, you dare to laugh at me? After he finished speaking, he bared his fangs and pounced on Lola. Laura screamed, turned around, and ran. The others also joined the fight, and the villa was in chaos. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai, who was comprehending his cultivation technique outside, did not know that his sexual happiness was coming! In Zhao Hais mind, the boundless stars and the changes of yin and yang flashed from time to time. The universe was made up of yin and yang. Therefore, if there was Yin, there would be yang. This was a constant theorem. Furthermore, from yin and yang to the five elements, from the five elements to all things, and from all things to form the universe, this was a process of going from simple to complex, from complex to simple, and also the process of producing the laws of the entire universe. Just like the yin-yang fish, there was yang in Yin, and Yin in yang. The endless cycle of yin and yang was the Supreme Dao of the universe. Zhao Hai didnt know how long he had been immersed in this profound comprehension before he suddenly woke up. The moment he woke up, he found that the myriad star changes yin-yang formula in his body had become more profound. Furthermore, he could use it more freely and easily. Zhao Hai let out a long breath. To be honest, he was a little scared. If he had been immersed in that kind of enlightenment, he might have reached the peak of the starry myriad changes yin-yang art. At that time, he would have ascended in a daze. Fortunately, he woke up in time. Zhao Hai looked around him. Although there were still many demonic beasts around him, they did not seem to be afraid of him. Or rather, they did not treat Zhao Hai as an enemy. Some of them just glanced at Zhao Hai and went back to doing their own things. They did not seem to have any intention of running away or attacking. Zhao Hai looked at the demonic beasts and smiled. He returned to the origin space in a flash. However, he frowned again as soon as he returned, because he was still worried about where he would ascend to. He had already decided to ascend to the Atlanta continent. However, the unique laws of heaven and earth in the Atlan continent were also the most troublesome part for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai entered the dimensional villa while thinking about this. He was stunned when he entered the villa. Lola and the others were standing there with fierce expressions, which confused Zhao Hai. He pretended to be shriveled up and said to the others, My dear wives, did I do something wrong? When Laura and the others saw Zhao Hais expression, they could not help but want to laugh. However, when they thought of their own plan, they held back. Melgen was the first to stand up and say, &Quot; Hmph, big brother hai, you actually comprehended a cultivation technique outside without us knowing and scared us half to death. Tell me, dont you deserve to be punished? Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he immediately replied, &Quot; its only right, its only right. My dear wives, how are you going to punish me? Follow us, melgen snorted. Then, he turned around and walked into the villa. However, Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he saw melgen walking in the direction of the hot spring in the basement of the villa. Chapter 1305 - 1305 The game (2) 1305 The game (2) Laura and the others also acted like they were holding prisoners. They escorted Zhao Hai into the hot spring room. Zhao Hai could not help but feel happy. He could tell that Laura and the others only wanted him to relax. That was why they came up with such a trick. Of course, he would cooperate. After a few hours of role-playing, Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others were all lying in the hot spring, unwilling to get up. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, are you still worried about your Ascension? Zhao Hai sighed, thats right. The laws of heaven and earth in the Atlan continent are too strange. I finally understand why the people there must use the Ascension devil armor if they want to ascend. Without the Ascension devil armor, theres no way to ascend. However, even if I were to use the Ascension devil armor, Im afraid it would be very difficult for me to ascend there. This is because I always feel that I dont like that place. I dont know whats going on either. &Quot; Melgen also frowned and said,then what should we do? Big brother hai, are you really going to ascend here? We dont know where we will go after ascending from here. What if we really ascend to Lu Wei? Wouldnt that be sending a sheep into a Tigers mouth? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; if we ascend here in the divine realm, we might really be hunted down by Lu Wei. However, its not a problem for us to protect ourselves. However, I still want to ascend to the Atlanta continent. No matter what, its much safer to ascend there. &Quot; Is there no news about the armor from Browell? asked Becky with a frown. If he has any information about the armor, we can try using it first. What do you think, big brother hai? Zhao Hai nodded and smiled bitterly, &Quot; the problem is that we dont have that much time. Ive calculated it. After my comprehension, the energy in my body has increased once again. In about two months, I will have to ascend. Otherwise, I can only hide in the space and not come out. But in two months, Im afraid it will be difficult for Browell to find any clues about the Ascension magic armor. This is the most difficult part for me. &Quot; Melgen suddenly said, big brother hai, I think we should just go straight to the Atlan continent and Rob them. We all know the situation there. The strongest person there is only as strong as the strongest person in the divine realm. If we go there and Rob them, with our current strength, it wont be a problem to level the Atlan continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, forget it. Youve forgotten about the divine realm. The ascendance here in the Atlanta continent is even more special than the divine realm. If we really go there to Rob and kill many people, we might offend the person who controls the Atlan continent dimension. At that time, when we ascend, Im afraid well be hunted down again. This is also the reason why I havent made a move against the Atlan continent. &Quot; &Quot; Oh, Laura replied, I was wondering why Brother hai had been so polite to the people from the Atlan continent. So, this was what you were thinking. Hmm, it seems like we really cant snatch them. Otherwise, we might as well directly ascend to the divine realm. It would save us a lot of trouble. However, its not easy to ascend to the Atlan continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said fiercely, If I really cant do it, then when I have no choice but to ascend, Ill make a trip to the Atlan continent. Id like to see if the Atlan continents heaven and earth Law will still be the same at that time. At this moment, meg, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, Young master, why dont you go to the Atlan continents magic continent or warrior continent to take a look? Whats the Difference? Zhao Hai asked, stunned. Isnt it all the Atlan continent? Melgen smiled. &Quot; young master, the Atlanta continent is divided into three parts. The people from the magic armor continent use magic armor to ascend. Dont the people from the warrior continent and the magic continent need to ascend as well? Besides, the warrior continent, the magic continent, and the armor continent dont have a good relationship. In addition, people from the warrior continent and the magic continent dont know how to drive armor. If they ascend, they naturally cant use armor. If they dont use armor, what else can they use to ascend? When Zhao Hai heard melgens words, he was stunned. To be honest, he had never thought of this. He had always thought that since the Atlan continent was a single dimension, the laws of heaven and earth in the Atlan continent should be the same. Now that meg had explained it to him, Zhao Hai finally understood. Thats right, the Atlan continent didnt just have the armor continent. There were also the warrior continent and the magic continent. The people of these two continents were like the ark continent and the divine realm. They used martial arts and magic. Moreover, these two continents had been fighting against the armor continent for so many years without falling into a disadvantage. This meant that these two continents had their own unique skills in martial arts and magic. Besides, no matter which dimension it was, Ascension had always been regarded as the most noble dream. If the Atlan continents warrior continent and magic continents people had never ascended, but here in the magic armor continent, there was someone who had ascended. Then, would there still be people who could learn martial arts and magic? If there were people from those two continents who had ascended, they must have used something else instead of the ascending devil armor, or they could have ascended directly. If that was the case, Zhao Hais problem would be solved. He wouldnt have to worry about anything. Zhao Hai laughed out loud. He jumped out of the hot spring, held meg in his arms, and flew around in the air. Laura and the others also laughed. They were all very smart people, so they naturally understood what Megs warning meant to Zhao Hai. They were also happy for Zhao Hai. After a long while, Zhao Hai and the others came out of the hot spring. They sat in the living room and adjusted the screen to the Atlan continents demonic armor continent. Looking at the scene on the demonic armor continent, Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief, &Quot; in the past, I only thought about this place and forgot about the other two continents. Now, I should go and take a look at the other two continents. &Quot; Big brother hai, are we going now? Lola nodded. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Cai er,Cai er, bring out a map of the Atlan continent and see where the two continents are. Then, well head over. Cai er replied, and put a map on the screen. This map wasnt the same as before, which had been stored in the space with the blood staff. Instead, it was an ordinary map that he had bought from the magic armor continent, and after scanning it, he put it in the space. Therefore, this map couldnt be played in 3d like the previous maps in the space, and could only be used as an ordinary map. However, Zhao Hai didnt want the map to go to the two continents immediately. He just wanted to check the basic information about the two continents location and area before going there. Zhao Hai took a careful look at the map. From this map, he could clearly see the distribution of the three continents. The three continents formed a triangle in the ATLAN Space. The other two continents were not any smaller than the magic armor continent. The northeast of the magic armor continent was the warrior continent, and the southeast of the magic armor continent was the magic continent. The three continents were not very far apart, with many islands in the middle. Zhao Hai took a closer look. If the neighboring edges of the three continents were put together, they could almost form a single continent. Zhao Hai believed the legend that the three continents were originally one continent. Zhao Hai looked at the three continents and said, Lets go to the warriors continent and take a look. If the laws of heaven and earth there are the same as the divine realm, then we dont have to worry anymore. Lola nodded and said, thats right. There are still about two months left. Its enough for us to put the warrior continent and the magic continent into the space map. As long as the laws of heaven and earth there are suitable for Ascension, brother hai, you can just find a suitable place to ascend on these two continents. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, we have to find a suitable place to ascend. The commotion caused by Ascension must be quite big. Its best to find a place where no one goes. Thats the only way to be safe. Forget it, lets not think about it. We still dont know if the laws of heaven and earth there are suitable for Ascension. If its really suitable for Ascension, it wont be too late for us to find another place. &Quot; Chapter 1306 - 1306 Maximizing the benefits of Ascension (1) 1306 Maximizing the benefits of Ascension (1) Translator: 549690339 Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! A blood-red rusty needle was flying in the sky. It was flying so fast that almost no one would notice it. Even those with good eyesight would only see a faint red line flashing by. They would not see anything else, and would only think that it was an illusion. Of course, he did not see this red line. This red line was currently flying on the sea. This Sea area was an extremely dangerous Sea area in the Atlan continent. Except for certain times, almost everyone who appeared in this Sea area would die. The people of the Atlanta continent were very special. The people of the armor continent, the magic continent, and the warrior continent had always been enemies. However, the people of the three continents needed to trade. However, the people of the three continents were always enemies, so it was not an easy task to trade. In the beginning, only a few large caravans from the three continents dared to trade, and they had to bring many guards. Otherwise, they would be attacked by the people from the other two continents. Later on, the people of the three continents found that this kind of trade did not bring them any benefits. On the contrary, because too many people died, there were very few merchants trading. The three continents were in a state of shortage of materials. Of course, this shortage of resources didnt mean that they couldnt survive at all. They just lacked some special resources from other continents. They could still live, but it would be difficult to develop their own continent. As soon as they discovered this situation, the people of the three continents finally reached an agreement. Every year, they would set aside a few months of time for trading. During this time, the three continents could communicate with each other and trade. The people of the three continents were not allowed to attack each other. Anyone who dared to enter a trade caravan during this period would be attacked by the three continents. However, apart from the few months of trading time, the sea was a battlefield for the rest of the time. People from the three continents would come to the sea for trials. One was to find some ores, and the other was to train some newcomers. There were many powerful warriors and mages hidden in this Sea area. Of course, there were also some powerful armor-clad Warriors from the magic armor continent. These people were always trying to kill people from the other two continents. They didnt kill each other just for the sake of killing. More importantly, every time they killed someone, they would obtain an item from the other party. When they returned to their own continent, they would be rewarded. It was for this reason that countless newcomers came here to train every year. It was because of this that Zhao Hai never thought of going out on his own. He knew that if he went out, he would definitely be attacked. Now that he was about to ascend, he didnt want to cause any trouble, so he even turned his staff into a small blood needle. &Nbsp; other than this blood needle, Zhao Hai created many more. These blood needles flew in two directions, one toward the warrior continent and the other toward the magic continent. Zhao Hai wanted to grasp the situation of both continents in the shortest amount of time possible. Zhao Hais actions were correct. Now that Zhao Hai had stored all the places the flying needle had passed into the dimension, the hidden warriors, mages, and armor Devils were naturally displayed on the screen in the dimension. Zhao Hai had to do this. Every minute he spent in the boundless space, his cultivation would improve. As long as he cultivated in peace, he would be forced to ascend in a month. Even if he didnt cultivate at all and just relied on the energy in his body to circulate and cultivate, he would be able to ascend in less than two months. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be anxious. In less than five days, The Flying Needles had entered the warrior continent and the magic continent. The warrior continent and the magic continent each had their own architectural styles and characteristics. On the warrior continent, you could see people wearing warrior clothes and holding weapons everywhere. Even for ordinary civilian families, there were weapon racks in front of their doors and courtyards. On the weapon rack, there were 18 kinds of weapons. On the warriors continent, these things were a part of peoples lives, an indispensable part. Even in poor families, these things were necessary. On the magic continent, magic towers could be seen in almost every Prefecture city. These magic towers were where mages lived. As a matter of fact, whether it was on the ark continent or the Protoss territory, the magic Tower was no longer an ancient existence. The only place where a Magic Tower could be seen was in the underworld. In the underworld, there were towers in every city. Those towers were the residences of the highest level undead that guarded the city. Those towers were actually magic towers. However, magic towers had long since ceased to exist on the ark continent. Even if there were a few that remained, they were only for decoration. However, these ancient magic towers were found in almost all the cities on the magic continent. More than one, at that. Most importantly, Zhao Hai could see through the spatial screen that the magic towers in every city were the most lively places in the city. What surprised Zhao Hai even more was that he calculated that in the magic continent, two to three out of every ten people walking on the streets were wearing magic robes. The proportion of mages was frighteningly high. Back on the ark continent, one mage out of every thousand people was considered a high ratio. But here, two to three out of ten people were mages. This ratio was unacceptable. It was still reasonable to say that he was a warrior. After all, most people could practice to be a warrior. Even if they did not practice to a high level, they could still become an ordinary warrior. However, it was impossible to learn to be a magician without talent. However, on the magic continent, the proportion of magicians was a little too high, right? Even with Zhao Hais mental fortitude, he was speechless when he saw the ratio of magicians in the magic continent. In the end, he could only sigh helplessly. &Nbsp; if he had time, Zhao Hai would definitely explore the two continents. He might even be able to get a piece of land on the two continents and become its owner. It would be good to visit occasionally. Unfortunately, he was about to ascend now and didnt have the time to come to these two continents. As long as he ascended, he wouldnt have another chance in the future. Although the blood needles had reached the two continents, Zhao Hai didnt leave the origin space immediately. Instead, he waited for the needles to take the two continents into the origin space. It had been five days since Zhao Hai stored the two continents into the boundless space. Ten days had passed without him knowing. If Zhao Hai continued to stay in the boundless space, he wouldnt dare to come out in less than a month. If he did, he would definitely ascend. Five days later, the maps of the two continents were finally kept in the medium. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and stood up slowly. It was already dark outside, but Zhao Hai still wanted to go out and take a look. When Laura saw Zhao Hai stand up, she quickly said, &Quot; big brother hai, its already dark outside. Should we go out tomorrow? Its fine. Ill go out and take a look. Ill feel the laws of heaven and earth outside. Otherwise, Ill be worried, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura could only say impatiently, Alright then. However, big brother hai, you have to be careful. If the laws of heaven and earth outside are still the same as those in the Atlanta continent, you should come back. Well go to the Atlan continent to snatch the ascending Demon Armor. Dont worry, Ill be careful, Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, he changed his clothes into a warriors suit and the staff in his hand turned into a big sword. He put it on his back. Seeing Zhao Hais fighting, Laura knew that he wanted to go to the warrior continent. They did not stop him. On the warrior continent, people dressed like Zhao Hai could be seen everywhere. There was nothing special about it. Moreover, with Zhao Hais strength, he could even flatten the warrior continent. The people there naturally could not pose any threat to him. The only thing that could threaten him was the laws of heaven and earth. Zhao Hai looked at Lola and the others, smiled, and moved. He had already appeared on the warrior continent. As soon as he appeared on the warriors continent, Zhao Hai felt the laws of the world surge toward him. The force of expulsion was much stronger than that of the divine realm. However, Zhao Hai became happy when he felt this. The laws of heaven and earth here were completely different from those in the armor devil continent. Zhao Hai was very annoyed by the laws of heaven and earth in the armor devil continent, but the laws here were pushing him away. It was the same as the laws of heaven and earth in the divine world. In other words, he could ascend here. Zhao Hai carried his huge sword and walked into a Tavern in the city. He listened to the Warriors in the tavern bragging. Although the Warriors were bragging, Zhao Hai could still get some useful information from them. However, Zhao Hai only stayed in the city for about an hour before returning to the origin space. Now that he was sure that he could ascend to the higher realm on the warrior continent, he would spend the rest of his time on the magic continent. If he could ascend to the higher realm on the magic continent, he would have to choose a continent. Zhao Hai changed into his magician outfit and went to the magic continent. The situation there was similar to the warrior continent. Both were places where Zhao Hai could ascend. This way, Zhao Hai was completely at ease. With the magic continent and the warrior continent, he did not have to worry about not having a place to ascend. However, Zhao Hai didnt want to decide which continent to go to for Ascension yet. He wanted to understand these two continents before deciding on one. Although Zhao Hai didnt know where he would end up after his Ascension, he could tell from the fact that there were two completely different laws of heaven and earth in the three Atlan continents that choosing his Ascension location was the right choice. What Zhao Hai needed to do now was to choose an Ascension location that would bring him the most benefits. Chapter 1307 - 1307 Wiping out the central bookstore _1 1307 Wiping out the central bookstore _1 Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Shang Wu city was a famous city on the warrior continent. It was built according to the ancient method. The city walls were about 300 feet high and 100 feet thick. The walls were not built with ordinary materials, but with a special material from the warrior continent, Dark Iron stone. Dark Iron Ore was a relatively common iron ore in the warrior continent. Dark Iron Ore could be refined into dark Iron, but this Dark Iron was not well-liked in the warrior continent, because it had almost no advantages compared to other steel. The only advantage it had was its weight! The dark Iron refined from Dark Iron stone was ten times heavier than ordinary steel in the same volume. However, in terms of toughness and hardness, Dark Iron was not comparable to ordinary steel. It could be said that it was a very useless existence. In the warrior continent, Dark Iron was generally made into heavy tools used to train ones strength. However, Dark Iron stone was different from Dark Iron. Dark Iron stone was one of the hardest stones on the warrior continent. Before it was refined into dark Iron, its hardness was no less than that of steel. After it was refined into dark Iron, the hardness of Dark Iron would be inferior to that of Dark Iron stone. This was also the most puzzling thing on the warrior continent. However, this Dark Iron stone was the best material for building city walls. Even when the warrior clan was making weapons, some Dark Iron stone was still needed. An ordinary-looking young man in a warriors uniform and carrying a fiery red big sword on his back was walking into the city from outside. The young man was dressed in the most common warriors uniform on the warrior continent, but the big sword on his back didnt look ordinary. This person was naturally Zhao Hai. The city guard looked at Zhao Hai but did not do anything. On the warrior continent, the streets were filled with people carrying weapons. If they did not bring any Warriors, they would be very eye-catching. Zhao Hai glanced at the city wall of Shang Wu city, and his eyes glinted. He didnt have this kind of stone in his boundless space, and he decided to bring some of it back when he had the time. Zhao Hai entered Shang Wu city while thinking. After entering Shang Wu city, Zhao Hai found a small restaurant and ordered a few dishes and a pot of wine. He poured himself a cup of wine and no one noticed him. However, Zhao Hais ears were listening to the conversation of the Warriors around him. The reason why Zhao Hai came to Shang Wu city was that he wanted to gather some information about this place, and at the same time, he wanted to collect some cultivation methods of martial arts techniques on the warrior continent. Zhao Hai knew it was useless to listen to the Warriors meaningless words. However, he did learn something from them. For example, everyone on the warrior continent studied literature. There was a bookstore in every city. In this bookstore, you could see all the basic cultivation methods on the warrior continent. Some advanced cultivation methods could only be learned from some aristocratic families or Martial Arts Centers. Aristocratic families and martial arts schools were an important part of the warrior continent. There was no distinction between countries on the warrior continent. In every city, there were a few aristocratic families or martial arts schools managing the city. Even the Army in the city was controlled by the aristocratic families and martial arts schools. As the name suggested, the aristocratic families were the great families that had been passed down from the warrior continent. These great families usually had their own unique skills. The unique skills of these aristocratic families were definitely not simple things. Each unique skill was extremely powerful. Martial arts dojos were places that were built by some powerhouses to practice martial arts. They were like schools. No matter what kind of background one had in the city, they could go to a martial arts dojo to study. Therefore, martial arts dojos were also an indispensable part of every city. Things were much easier now that he knew about this. Zhao Hai paid the bill immediately and left the hotel for the bookstore. There were quite a few bookstores here, and they all sold books related to martial arts. However, the central bookstore of every city had the most complete collection of martial arts books. Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt go anywhere else, so he went straight to the central bookstore. The central bookstore in Shangwu city was very Grand. The tallest building in the city was the central bookstore. The whole bookstore was divided into ten floors, and the first to fifth floors were where books were sold. On these five floors, you could buy any kind of basic cultivation method of martial arts. The sixth to eighth floors were for books. If a warrior found a martial arts secret book somewhere else, he could also sell it here in addition to cultivating it himself. As long as it caught the eye of the bookstore, he would be given a good price. The ninth and tenth floors were a place for borrowing books, but not everyone could borrow them, nor could anyone go up. There was an energy barrier between the ninth and tenth floors. If one wanted to enter the ninth and tenth floors, they had to break through the energy barrier. Zhao Hai arrived at the central bookstore and looked at the huge building. He couldnt help but feel that the three buildings were not small. They were not any worse than some of the large shopping malls on earth. Zhao Hai walked into the bookstore calmly. The moment he entered, he was stunned. The first floor of the bookstore had 10-meter tall shelves. On this floor, rows of tall bookshelves could be seen everywhere. These bookshelves had a canopy above them and were touching the ground below. It really gave off a feeling of being able to support the sky and the earth. The entire floor was filled with bookshelves like this. Under each bookshelf, there were some people in warrior clothes picking books, looking very lively. Zhao Hais gaze swept across the people on this floor. He didnt stop there. Instead, he walked to the stairs at the side and went up. He didnt stop on the first eight floors. There was nothing he needed here. He went up to every nine floors. Of course, he encountered obstacles on every nine floors, but they were nothing to him. He went up to the ninth floor with ease. There were much fewer people on the ninth floor, and it was also different from the previous floors. There werent as many bookshelves here, and there was a rest area between the bookshelves where one could rest and read. Zhao Hai walked around the hall of the 9th floor, and quickly inserted a flying needle between the outer and outer bookshelves. He had Cai record the names of all the books on the bookshelves, and then he found the books he needed. He took them to a remote resting area and started reading. The books that Zhao Hai was looking for were all books that introduced high level martial arts. Other than these, there were also miscellaneous notes that recorded the strange things that happened on the warrior continent. Such books were rare on the warrior continent. The reason why Zhao Hai would read those high-level martial technique books was to get a general understanding of the martial techniques on the warrior continent and their strength. The reason why he was reading those miscellaneous notes was to see if there was any content related to Ascension. Zhao Hai wasnt the only one reading. He had already released his flying needle and had it scan all the books in the study room. Then, he had to hand it over to Cai to sort and divide them. After all, the warrior continent was a place dedicated to learning martial arts. They must have their own unique way of cultivating martial arts. Zhao Hai wanted to know how far they had reached in their martial arts cultivation. After staying on the ninth floor for a while and waiting for the flying needle to finish scanning the area, Zhao Hai kept the flying needle and headed to the tenth floor. He had no choice but to stay on the ninth floor. There was a barrier between the ninth and tenth floor. If he let flying needle come by himself, it would definitely cause a reaction from the barrier. If that happened, he might be exposed. That was why Zhao Hai came up on his own. Zhao Hai stayed on the 10th floor for a short while. After scanning all the books, he left the study and headed out of the city. Shang Wu city was a big city. Every year, a lot of people would come and go from the city, so no one would pay attention to Zhao Hai. At first, a few big families in the city did notice Zhao Hai, but when they received the news about him, he had already left the city and returned to the origin space. In the central bookstore of every city in the warrior continent, there were eyes and ears of the various families in the city. As long as someone was qualified to go up to the ninth and tenth floor, those eyes and ears would report to the major families. It should be known that those who could go up to the ninth and tenth floor were already considered Masters in the warrior continent. A strange master coming into the city would naturally attract attention. Zhao Hai didnt know any of this, but he didnt stay in the central study for long. He left quickly. When the families received the news and wanted to find him, he was already in the medium. As soon as Zhao Hai returned to the medium, he immediately said to Cai, Cai er, how did it go? how many books did you get in the spatial ring this time? Cai immediately replied, young master, there are only a few. This time, there are more than 10000 books of various kinds in the spatial space. Among them, there are 10000 books about martial arts. As for the other books, there are only about 1000 books. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, alright, sort out those books. If the low-level ones are useless, just dispose of them. If they are useful, keep them and make books to send to the various Academies. Pay attention to the high-level martial arts books and miscellaneous notes. See if there is anything we need. &Quot; Cai er nodded and went to deal with it. Zhao Hai then sat down. Meg gave Zhao Hai a cup of medicine tea and smiled,Big brother hai, are you going to the magic continent tomorrow? Why dont you take us there to play? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly, Im going there tomorrow to get some books. I dont have much time to play. Why dont you guys go and play by yourselves? Ill read those books over the next few days and find some information about Ascension. I dont know if I can find it. &Quot; &Quot; big brother hai, Laura said. &Quot; I think you dont have to waste so much effort. Just catch a high-level warrior and turn him into a spirit. Then ask him. Itll be faster if you do the same thing on the magic continent. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; forget it. Im about to ascend. I dont want to kill anymore. Ill just read some books. While studying these books, Ill find a place to ascend. Ill find one on the magic continent and another on the warrior continent. When I finally ascend there, Ill have to see what information these books can provide us! &Quot; Chapter 1308 - 1308 The intellectual sword cuts off the threads of love, and finally ascends (3) 1308 The intellectual sword cuts off the threads of love, and finally ascends (3) He has finally ascended. Tomorrow will be an even more exciting new chapter. Everyone, please continue to support Mingming. Thank you, everyone! Zhao Hai stood quietly on a deserted island. The island was far away from the magic continent, and it was not on the sea route. There was nothing on the island, only a pile of rocks and weeds. As the old saying went, this was a place where even birds would not want to shit. This was the place Zhao Hai had chosen for his Ascension. Although it was far from the magic continent, it was still under the jurisdiction of the magic continent. This Island was not only far from the magic continent, but even further from the warrior continent and the armor continent. It was a deserted island. This place could not be used as a supply point, and there were no usable materials or ores on the island. No one would come to such a place. After Zhao Hai stored all the books from the warrior continent and the magic continent into his Origin space, he spent the rest of his time researching which continent he should ascend to. &Nbsp; ever since Zhao Hai realized that the laws of heaven and earth here were different, he knew that if he ascended to different places, he would appear in a different place in the cultivation world. In the end, he chose the magic continent. The reason Zhao Hai chose the magic continent was that there were fewer mages than Warriors. Although Warriors also needed talent to train, compared to mages, Warriors training was much simpler. Thus, in terms of numbers, mages were fewer than Warriors. The rarer something was, the more valuable it would be. Although Zhao Hai did not know what the status of mages was in the world of self-cultivation, he believed that mages should have a higher status than Warriors. In addition, he was usually dressed in a magic robe and a magic staff. After these few days of learning about magic on the magic continent, Zhao Hai had already reached the level of the magic continent. Although the magic here was amazing, it was far inferior to the spells researched by the bored undead in the underworld. Zhao Hai had learned most of the undeads spells, so the magic here was naturally not worth his attention. Zhao Hai stood quietly on the deserted island, looking at the rolling waves. He felt a little sad. Although he had not been on the Atlanta continent for long, this place was still connected to the ark continent. Zhao Hai had been reborn on the ark continent, but now he was going to leave this place forever. It would be a lie to say that he was not sad. Zhao Hai only wanted to enjoy the sea breeze and the air after he left. He could feel that the energy in his body would reach a critical point in two days. As long as he stayed here, he would definitely ascend. Zhao Hai sighed and slowly sat down with his legs crossed. He used all his strength to circulate the myriad star changes yin-yang technique. To be honest, after obtaining this cultivation technique, other than the time he comprehended it in the central mainland, Zhao Hai had never seriously cultivated this cultivation technique. He had always allowed this cultivation technique to circulate on its own. Zhao Hai sat there, using all his focus to analyze his own heart. He realized that he was really a timid person. The reason why he didnt deliberately cultivate the yin-yang star myriad transformation technique was to delay his Ascension. He wanted to stay here for a longer time. The reason why he did this was because he was reluctant to leave this place, and also because he was afraid! He was afraid of facing a new environment and powerful self-cultivators. Perhaps he didnt realize it himself. It was just his subconscious behavior. It was because of this that he didnt deliberately cultivate the myriad star changes yin-yang secret art. Once he realized that he had such thoughts, Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel ashamed. No wonder people said that the person who didnt understand you the most in this world was you. It seemed like that was really the case. If he hadnt been trying to analyze himself with all his might, he probably wouldnt have discovered this. However, it wasnt too late for him to discover this now. Zhao Hai immediately used his own spiritual will as a sword to cut off this trace of fear. In the past, Zhao Hai had heard of a saying called the intellectual sword cuts off the threads of emotion. He had never understood what this saying meant, but at this moment, he finally understood. When his spiritual sense reached a state of perfection, he could emotionlessly sense his seven emotions and six desires. He could clearly sense the truest thoughts in the depths of his heart. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai had transformed his spiritual sense into a sword without any hesitation. He had cut off the fear of the future in his heart. In addition to this fear, Zhao Hai also used his sword of divine thoughts to cut off all the negative emotions in his heart. Of course, this did not mean that he would not have any negative emotions in the future. Emotions came from the heart and were born from the heart. Even if you wanted to guard against it, you would not be able to. He had only cut off these negative emotions temporarily. After a period of time, these emotions would appear again. The reason why Zhao Hai did this was because he wanted to welcome the time of Ascension in his best condition. As he was getting closer and closer to the time of Ascension, he would always have some inexplicable feeling. These feelings told him that the time of Ascension was not that safe. Ascension was also dangerous. If he did not maintain his best condition, the Ascension would very likely fail. Chapter 1309 - 1309 The intellectual sword cuts off the threads of love, and finally ascends (3) 1309 The intellectual sword cuts off the threads of love, and finally ascends (3) If a person from the magic continent failed to ascend, they would die. Even Zhao Hai would be severely injured. He didnt want that to happen. After Zhao Hai cut off all the negative emotions, he felt refreshed like never before. This refreshing feeling didnt come from outside his body, but from inside. It made him feel comfortable from inside out. Not only was he comfortable, but he also felt that his mind was clearer. Even some parts of the yin-yang star myriad transformation technique that were difficult to understand before were now much easier to understand. The intellectual sword severs threads of love, as expected of the name intellectual sword severs threads of love! Slowly, an energy vortex formed with Zhao Hai at its Center. It grew larger and larger, like a small tornado turning into a giant tornado. It devoured the energy around it like a black hole. In the center of the vortex, Zhao Hai was as still as a rock. However, he was not in a good state either. He could feel that the laws of heaven and earth around him were repelling him more and more. It was as if a huge force was pushing him away from this space. At that moment, a dark cloud slowly gathered above Zhao Hais head. The dark cloud grew larger and larger. Slowly, traces of lightning appeared in the dark cloud. The lightning was like a snake of light, weaving through the dark cloud as if it was going to pounce on Zhao Hai at any time and devour him. Zhao Hai also felt the dark clouds above his head. He immediately stopped his cultivation technique and stood up. He raised his head to look at the dark clouds. He knew that this was the test of Ascension. Zhao Hai didnt dare to be slow. With a wave of his hand, the blood lotus staff appeared in his hand. After Zhao Hais many modifications, the staff had become extremely beautiful. The blood-red staff had ten constellation symbols on it, making it look beautiful and mysterious. The staff was 3.4 meters long, of which 2.4 meters was the body. There was a constellation symbol every 20 centimeters on the staff, and at the top was a 60-centimeter blood-red Lotus flower. There were seven stamen in the Lotus and the entire Lotus was divided into eighteen layers. Each layer had eighteen petals and each petal had a small red bell. The bell gently swayed in the breeze and gave off a pleasant sound. Zhao Hai was originally holding a walking stick. It wasnt long, only a little over a meter in length. It was very convenient to hold in his hand. However, it wasnt very good to make the top of the walking stick into the shape of a lotus flower. It was uncomfortable to hold in his hand. So, when he wanted to turn a staff into a walking stick, Zhao Hai would still make the head of the walking stick into the shape of a skeleton. As for this long staff, it was designed by Laura and the others together, so Zhao Hai agreed to it. A three-meter-long staff was not short, but it was not very long for mages. Many mages held a three-meter-long magic staff. Some mages would even make a magic staff four meters or longer so that they could set up a small magic array on the magic staff for their own use against enemies. However, when Laura and the others finished designing the staff, Zhao Hai felt that it looked like a Buddhist staff. However, he did not say anything. This staff was not just a staff. With the huge lotus flower on his head, Zhao Hai could use it as a strange weapon. Zhao Hai had done some research on this weapon on earth. Someone used this kind of weapon and the name of the weapon was iron caltrop bud! Of course, Zhao Hais staff was much more beautiful than the caltrop bud. Holding the staff, Zhao Hai looked at the dark clouds in the sky, which were getting thicker and thicker, with a heavy expression. He knew very well that he couldnt escape this. If he didnt pass this test, he couldnt ascend. If he hid in the space, the dark clouds might dissipate, but as soon as he came out, the dark clouds would definitely appear again. The Golden core in Zhao Hais body began to rotate at full force. Every time it rotated, it would absorb a large amount of energy from the outside world into Zhao Hais body. The Dao Lotus in Zhao Hais body was also gently rotating. Every time the Dao Lotus rotated, the energy absorbed by the Golden core would be further compressed. Then, it would be slowly circulated by the Dao Lotus in a very mysterious way so that Zhao Hai could use this energy to fight his enemies at any time. Zhao Hai stood there with his staff in his hand. He didnt move at all. His hair fluttered in the wind, but his eyes were fixed on the dark clouds above him, waiting for the test to come. Laura and the others were staring at the dark cloud from the origin space. They were worried for Zhao Hai, but they knew that the dark cloud was a test for him. They couldnt help him at all. It wasnt just Laura and the others, even green and the others were looking at the situation outside. Even Kelun, who didnt pay much attention to the outside world, was paying attention to the situation here. Soon, the dark clouds in the sky had accumulated to a certain extent. A loud rumble was heard, and a huge bolt of lightning came crashing down on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the lightning and snorted coldly. He raised his staff and a yellow light shot out from it. The moment the yellow light shot out, it quickly absorbed the energy in the air. Soon, a yellow Warhammer appeared in the air and went straight to meet the lightning. The moment the yellow sledgehammer was taken out of the staff, it gave off an extremely heavy and powerful feeling. The entire sledgehammer flickered with yellow light as if it was cast from gold. In the blink of an eye, the sledgehammer had already met the lightning. BOOM! A loud sound was heard. A ball of sparks exploded above Zhao Hais head like fireworks. When the sparks dissipated, the hammer and the lightning had completely disappeared. However, that was not the end. After the flames dissipated, a second lightning bolt struck down. This time, Zhao Hais staff emitted a ball of purple light. The light quickly formed a huge shield in the air. The shield looked extremely heavy. When the lightning bolt struck the shield, it was as if the entire earth was shaking. However, after the lightning disappeared, the shield miraculously survived. Zhao Hai waved his staff and a golden light appeared under the shield, followed by a blue light, then a green light, then a purple light, then a golden light, then a blue light, and then a green light. These lights slowly formed a huge stick-like thing. This stick-like thing went from the bottom of the shield all the way to the ground of the island, and went about 100 meters deep. As soon as the stick was formed, a third bolt of lightning shot down. The shield finally collapsed, but the lightning had completely disappeared after shattering the first few beams of light in front of the energy stick. After the three lightning strikes, the fourth lightning strike came down. This time, Zhao Hai did not have time to cast any spells. He raised the staff in his hand, and it instantly turned into a huge sword. Zhao Hai swung the sword at the lightning strike. The seemingly powerful lightning was dispersed by the blade. However, the lightning didnt give Zhao Hai any time to prepare. When the fifth lightning came down, it was too late for Zhao Hai to change his move. However, his body crystallized in an instant, taking the lightning head-on. Although the lightning struck Zhao Hais body, he didnt fall. The staff in his hand also transformed into a hundred large shields, blocking him. As soon as the shield was raised, the sixth lightning had already struck the shield. The shield only trembled slightly, but there was no change. Then, the seventh, eighth, and ninth lightning bolts struck down one after another, each faster and fiercer than the last. However, the blood-red Shield only trembled more violently, but it still survived. After the nine lightning bolts, the dark clouds in the sky slowly disappeared. Only then did Zhao Hai turn the blood-red staff back into a magic staff. When the dark clouds had completely disappeared, a spatial crack that was more than ten meters long and three meters wide appeared in the sky. Then, a huge suction force pulled Zhao Hai into the crack. Zhao Hai realized that he could not use any of his strength now. The suction force was so strong that he could not even resist. He was sucked in by the crack. After Zhao Hai entered the rift, it disappeared and everything returned to normal. However, Zhao Hai was no longer in this space. Chapter 1310 - 1310 The realm of mechas (1) 1310 The realm of mechas (1) A new volume has begun. An even more exciting world is waiting for Zhao Hai. Everyone, please support Mingming and Zhao Hai! He was clearly here to thank her! After a blinding white light, Zhao Hai slowly opened his eyes. He looked around and was stunned. He found himself in a room, and there was someone in the room! It was a very large room, no less than a thousand square meters, and about ten meters high. The walls, ceiling, and floor of the room were all shining with a metallic silver luster. It was obvious that the walls and the ceiling of the room were made of metal. On the metal, there were many mysterious magic arrays. These magic arrays overlapped each other and looked very mysterious. However, if someone who knew magic arrays saw these magic arrays, they would immediately be fascinated because these magic arrays were really too mysterious. This room was very spacious. The entire 1000 square meter room was empty. Other than a few people standing next to it, there was nothing else. Zhao Hai looked at them and noticed that they were all wearing ancient magic robes. Beside them was a magic staff, but it was different from the ones he had seen before. It was made of metal. Just as Zhao Hai was staring at the few people in a daze, they suddenly walked towards him. Zhao Hai moved his hand and the blood staff appeared in his hand. He looked at the few people with a serious expression. However, Zhao Hai also noticed that the energy of heaven and earth here was much stronger than that in the Atlan continent. Not to mention the Atlan continent, even the netherworld could not compare. Moreover, the laws of heaven and earth here did not reject Zhao Hai at all. It had been a long time since Zhao Hai had felt this kind of non-rejection. However, Zhao Hais attention was still on the magicians. There were five magicians in the room. Zhao Hai scanned them with his psychic power and found that there were no energy fluctuations from the five magicians. There were no signs of life, either. This left Zhao Hai stunned. At this moment, the magicians walked to Zhao Hais side. Zhao Hai then realized that they were all carrying a number plate. The number on the plate was in Arabic numbers. The mage with the number one said, Hello, powerful Magus who has ascended. Welcome to the realm of arrays. Please follow us. She spoke in a female voice. Her voice was very gentle and calm, but Zhao Hai could not feel any human in it. Not only was it lifeless, but it was also filled with a metallic voice. Zhao Hai was certain that these magicians were not real people. They were just robots! Even though he thought of this, Zhao Hai still said in a deep voice, Thank you, he said. Then, he followed the robot mages out of the room. However, what Zhao Hai found strange was that the room had no doors or windows. It looked like a square metal box. Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel strange. He really wanted to know where they were going to leave this room. Zhao Hai had only just realized that the room was so bright that he did not notice that there were no doors or windows in this room. Now, he realized that the reason why the room was so bright was because the four walls, the ceiling, and the floor were all emitting a soft white light. Zhao Hai followed the robot to a wall. This wall didnt look any different from the other hundreds of walls. He saw robot mage number one reach out and press a few times on the magic symbols on the wall. The magic symbols lit up, and a door suddenly appeared on the wall. The door appeared so suddenly that Zhao Hai didnt even notice how he came out. This was a door that could allow two people to pass through at the same time. The door was not big. Robot mage number one turned around and gestured to Zhao Hai, Respected Mr mage, please. Zhao Hai nodded and walked out of the door. The moment he came out, he was stunned again, because he found himself in another room, which was completely different from the previous one. The room was not very big, only about a hundred square meters. The walls of the room seemed to be made of stone. On the ceiling of the room, there was a very old chandelier. The chandelier was made of iron chains and iron plates. It looked very strong. There were fluorescent stones on the chandelier, emitting a white fluorescent light. The floor of the room was covered with a thick layer of carpet. It was very comfortable to step on. What caught Zhao Hais attention the most were the five huge bookshelves in the room. The bookshelves were filled with books, but the books looked as if they had not been touched for a long time. There was a table in the innermost part of the room, and a person was sitting behind the table. This person was resting on the table, and it seemed like he was asleep. Zhao Hai could feel an extremely powerful force from this person. It was a force he had never seen before. Even with his current level, he would only lose if he encountered this person. The five robot mages brought Zhao Hai to the table. Robot number one said, Sir, there is a mage who has ascended to the realm of arrays today. Please register. The man snorted at the two of them and slowly sat up straight. He then stretched his back and said, Really, its already so late at night and you cant even let me rest for a while. After he finished, he picked up a goose-smile stick from the table and looked at Zhao Hai, &Quot; name, which plane are you from? what element is the magician from? Zhao Hai looked at the magician and could not help but frown. However, he still said, Im Zhao Hai, from the Atlanta continent. Im an all-elemental magician. As he spoke, Zhao Hai carefully sized up the magician. The magician did not look young. His beard was white, and he was wearing a black magicians robe. He was frowning, and his hair and beard were a mess. He did not look very good. The old magician was writing something on the table with a goose feather pen in his hand. However, when he heard Zhao Hai say that he was an all-elemental magician, he could not help but stop writing. He raised his head and looked at Zhao Hai. He frowned slightly and said,You said youre an all-rounded magician? Zhao Hais attention was drawn to the pen and the table. Only then did Zhao Hai realize that the quill in the old mans hand was not a real Quill. There was no ink at the tip of the quill. Instead, it looked like a laser, which was very beautiful. As for the table, although it looked like it was made of wood, Zhao Hai had noticed that it was basically a touch screen. The light from the tip of the pen could directly write on the screen. Hearing the old mages question, Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He nodded and said, Yes, Im an all-rounded magician. The old sorcerers eyes brightened as he smiled and said,Good, very good. Then show me two spells. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked around and turned to the old magician.Are you going to release it now? Sith looked at Zhao Hai and laughed,Just do it, but dont use spells that are too big. Zhao Hai nodded. He did not object to this. To him, this was a test. With a wave of his left hand, a small whirlwind appeared in his palm. The wind was like a beautiful fairy, gently twisting in his palm and drilling between his fingers. It was like a naughty child playing a game. It was not over yet. A small fireball appeared in Zhao Hais right palm. The fireball was rolling in his hand. Then, Zhao Hai threw the fireball to his left hand. The fireball appeared beside the small tornado. One fireball and one tornado were chasing each other. Then, a water fan appeared on Zhao Hais right hand. As usual, he threw the water ball onto his left hand. Then, a rock appeared, followed by two balls of air, one white and one black. When all six elemental spells were cast, they flew into the air and spun around Zhao Hai like a few naughty children playing around their father. At this point, Zhao Hai knew that he was done with his demonstration. With a light shout, the six magical elements immediately disappeared into the air. Zhao Hai then looked at the old mage and said,Sir, do you think its okay? Siths eyes lit up as he looked at Zhao Hai and nodded,Sure, thats great. Wait a minute. Then, he picked up the quill pen and quickly wrote on the table. After a while, he put down the quill pen. Suddenly, a piece of paper was spat out from the side of the table. The old mage took the paper down and looked at the contents. He nodded and handed it to Zhao Hai, &Quot; take this and go rest with them. Someone will come to find you tomorrow morning and take you to a place where youll know everything you want to know. &Quot; Zhao Hai took the piece of paper and glanced at it. The words on the paper were all China characters, but they were in traditional Chinese. However, Zhao Hai could still read the contents. The contents of the paper were related to him. It was nothing more than the plane he came from, his name, what kind of magic he was, and some comments. It had to be said that the old magicians evaluation of Zhao Hai was not low. It stated that Zhao Hai was an all-elemental magician and had reached an advanced level in magic control. It was recommended that he be trained with emphasis. Seeing this, Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly in his heart. He was already considered a top expert back in the Atlanta continent. However, here, it was only written that he would be heavily nurtured. This really made him not know whether to laugh or cry. However, Zhao Hai didnt dare to show any dissatisfaction, because he could already feel that the old magician was stronger than him. If he dared to show any dissatisfaction, the old magician wouldnt mind teaching him a lesson. Before he figured out where he was, he didnt dare to act rashly. Chapter 1311 - 1311 The realm of mechas (1) 1311 The realm of mechas (1) What would happen to Zhao Hai in the cultivation world? Everyone, please support Mingming and Zhao Hai. Mingming thanks you! After a blinding white light, Zhao Hai slowly opened his eyes. He looked around and was stunned. He found himself in a room, and there was someone in the room! It was a very large room, no less than a thousand square meters, and about ten meters high. The walls, ceiling, and floor of the room were all shining with a metallic silver luster. It was obvious that the walls and the ceiling of the room were made of metal. On the metal, there were many mysterious magic arrays. These magic arrays overlapped each other and looked very mysterious. However, if someone who knew magic arrays saw these magic arrays, they would immediately be fascinated because these magic arrays were really too mysterious. This room was very spacious. The entire 1000 square meter room was empty. Other than a few people standing next to it, there was nothing else. Zhao Hai looked at them and noticed that they were all wearing ancient magic robes. Beside them was a magic staff, but it was different from the ones he had seen before. It was made of metal. Just as Zhao Hai was staring at the few people in a daze, they suddenly walked towards him. Zhao Hai moved his hand and the blood staff appeared in his hand. He looked at the few people with a serious expression. However, Zhao Hai also noticed that the energy of heaven and earth here was much stronger than that in the Atlan continent. Not to mention the Atlan continent, even the netherworld could not compare. Moreover, the laws of heaven and earth here did not reject Zhao Hai at all. It had been a long time since Zhao Hai had felt this kind of non-rejection. However, Zhao Hais attention was still on the magicians. There were five magicians in the room. Zhao Hai scanned them with his psychic power and found that there were no energy fluctuations from the five magicians. There were no signs of life, either. This left Zhao Hai stunned. At this moment, the magicians walked to Zhao Hais side. Zhao Hai then realized that they were all carrying a number plate. The number on the plate was in Arabic numbers. The mage with the number one said, Hello, powerful Magus who has ascended. Welcome to the realm of arrays. Please follow us. She spoke in a female voice. Her voice was very gentle and calm, but Zhao Hai could not feel any human in it. Not only was it lifeless, but it was also filled with a metallic voice. Zhao Hai was certain that these magicians were not real people. They were just robots! Even though he thought of this, Zhao Hai still said in a deep voice, Thank you, he said. Then, he followed the robot mages out of the room. However, what Zhao Hai found strange was that the room had no doors or windows. It looked like a square metal box. Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel strange. He really wanted to know where they were going to leave this room. Zhao Hai had only just realized that the room was so bright that he did not notice that there were no doors or windows in this room. Now, he realized that the reason why the room was so bright was because the four walls, the ceiling, and the floor were all emitting a soft white light. Zhao Hai followed the robot to a wall. This wall didnt look any different from the other hundreds of walls. He saw robot mage number one reach out and press a few times on the magic symbols on the wall. The magic symbols lit up, and a door suddenly appeared on the wall. The door appeared so suddenly that Zhao Hai didnt even notice how he came out. This was a door that could allow two people to pass through at the same time. The door was not big. Robot mage number one turned around and gestured to Zhao Hai, Respected Mr mage, please. Zhao Hai nodded and walked out of the door. The moment he came out, he was stunned again, because he found himself in another room, which was completely different from the previous one. The room was not very big, only about a hundred square meters. The walls of the room seemed to be made of stone. On the ceiling of the room, there was a very old chandelier. The chandelier was made of iron chains and iron plates. It looked very strong. There were fluorescent stones on the chandelier, emitting a white fluorescent light. The floor of the room was covered with a thick layer of carpet. It was very comfortable to step on. What caught Zhao Hais attention the most were the five huge bookshelves in the room. The bookshelves were filled with books, but the books looked as if they had not been touched for a long time. There was a table in the innermost part of the room, and a person was sitting behind the table. This person was resting on the table, and it seemed like he was asleep. Zhao Hai could feel an extremely powerful force from this person. It was a force he had never seen before. Even with his current level, he would only lose if he encountered this person. The five robot mages brought Zhao Hai to the table. Robot number one said, Sir, there is a mage who has ascended to the realm of arrays today. Please register. The man snorted at the two of them and slowly sat up straight. He then stretched his back and said, Really, its already so late at night and you cant even let me rest for a while. After he finished, he picked up a goose-smile stick from the table and looked at Zhao Hai, &Quot; name, which plane are you from? what element is the magician from? Zhao Hai looked at the magician and could not help but frown. However, he still said, Im Zhao Hai, from the Atlanta continent. Im an all-elemental magician. As he spoke, Zhao Hai carefully sized up the magician. The magician did not look young. His beard was white, and he was wearing a black magicians robe. He was frowning, and his hair and beard were a mess. He did not look very good. The old magician was writing something on the table with a goose feather pen in his hand. However, when he heard Zhao Hai say that he was an all-elemental magician, he could not help but stop writing. He raised his head and looked at Zhao Hai. He frowned slightly and said,You said youre an all-rounded magician? Zhao Hais attention was drawn to the pen and the table. Only then did Zhao Hai realize that the quill in the old mans hand was not a real Quill. There was no ink at the tip of the quill. Instead, it looked like a laser, which was very beautiful. As for the table, although it looked like it was made of wood, Zhao Hai had noticed that it was basically a touch screen. The light from the tip of the pen could directly write on the screen. Hearing the old mages question, Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He nodded and said, Yes, Im an all-rounded magician. The old sorcerers eyes brightened as he smiled and said,Good, very good. Then show me two spells. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked around and turned to the old magician.Are you going to release it now? Sith looked at Zhao Hai and laughed,Just do it, but dont use spells that are too big. Zhao Hai nodded. He did not object to this. To him, this was a test. With a wave of his left hand, a small whirlwind appeared in his palm. The wind was like a beautiful fairy, gently twisting in his palm and drilling between his fingers. It was like a naughty child playing a game. It was not over yet. A small fireball appeared in Zhao Hais right palm. The fireball was rolling in his hand. Then, Zhao Hai threw the fireball to his left hand. The fireball appeared beside the small tornado. One fireball and one tornado were chasing each other. Then, a water fan appeared on Zhao Hais right hand. As usual, he threw the water ball onto his left hand. Then, a rock appeared, followed by two balls of air, one white and one black. When all six elemental spells were cast, they flew into the air and spun around Zhao Hai like a few naughty children playing around their father. At this point, Zhao Hai knew that he was done with his demonstration. With a light shout, the six magical elements immediately disappeared into the air. Zhao Hai then looked at the old mage and said,Sir, do you think its okay? Siths eyes lit up as he looked at Zhao Hai and nodded,Sure, thats great. Wait a minute. Then, he picked up the quill pen and quickly wrote on the table. After a while, he put down the quill pen. Suddenly, a piece of paper was spat out from the side of the table. The old mage took the paper down and looked at the contents. He nodded and handed it to Zhao Hai, &Quot; take this and go rest with them. Someone will come to find you tomorrow morning and take you to a place where youll know everything you want to know. &Quot; Zhao Hai took the piece of paper and glanced at it. The words on the paper were all China characters, but they were in traditional Chinese. However, Zhao Hai could still read the contents. The contents of the paper were related to him. It was nothing more than the plane he came from, his name, what kind of magic he was, and some comments. It had to be said that the old magicians evaluation of Zhao Hai was not low. It stated that Zhao Hai was an all-elemental magician and had reached an advanced level in magic control. It was recommended that he be trained with emphasis. Seeing this, Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly in his heart. He was already considered a top expert back in the Atlanta continent. However, here, it was only written that he would be heavily nurtured. This really made him not know whether to laugh or cry. However, Zhao Hai didnt dare to show any dissatisfaction, because he could already feel that the old magician was stronger than him. If he dared to show any dissatisfaction, the old magician wouldnt mind teaching him a lesson. Before he figured out where he was, he didnt dare to act rashly. Chapter 1312 - 1312 2046_1 1312 2046_1 Translator: 549690339 Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Sith saw Zhao Hai staring at the paper and knew what he was thinking. He chuckled and said, &Quot; young man, go and have a good rest. This is what all those who have just ascended to the realm of arrays want. The fact that you have ascended means that you are the strongest in your plane. However, compared to the realm of arrays, you have only just entered the door. Go and have a good rest. Tomorrow, someone will take you to a place where you will know everything you want to know. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly kept the paper when he heard what the old mage said. He bowed to the old mage and said, Yes, thank you for your guidance, old Sir. Zhao Hai turned around and left with the five robot mages. After Zhao Hai left, Sith nodded his head and muttered,This is rare. An all-rounded mage who doesnt feel proud at all. Hell definitely have great achievements in the future. After saying that, the old sorcerer yawned again, leaned on the table, and muttered, I hope those guys can train him into a talent. In the end, her voice became softer and softer, as if she had fallen asleep again. Zhao Hai followed the five robot mages out of the room and went up to the next floor. Zhao Hai used his spirit power to scan the surroundings and found that the building materials here might be made of special materials. They could actually isolate peoples divine telekinesis. His divine telekinesis could not detect it. Seeing this, Zhao Hai could not help but be even more careful. His divine telekinesis was very powerful, but it was many times more powerful than an ordinary magicians. Even so, his divine telekinesis could not reach out, which showed how special the materials used in this building were. Not to mention the old mages strength, just the construction materials alone had never been seen before in the Atlanta continent or the underworld. In addition to these five robot mages, Zhao Hai was even more curious about the robot array world. What Zhao Hai was most curious about was that the place he ascended to was not the cultivation world, but the array world. This was a plane he had never heard of. Could Lu Weis remnant soul have lied? Thats impossible, he was already subdued by the realm at that time, how could he lie? Because he had ascended from the Atlanta continent, he had not ascended to the cultivation world, but the array world. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel a little regretful. If he had known that he would ascend to such a place, he might not have gone to the magic continent and ascended to the God Realm instead. After all, he still had some understanding of the cultivation world, but he had no understanding of the array world. However, after thinking about it, he felt a little fortunate. Judging from the situation today, this place wasnt very unfamiliar with receiving ascendants. It seemed to have its own reception system, which was an extraordinary thing. This meant that this place had received more than one Ascendant. In other words, the strength of this plane was indeed higher than that of the magic continent. It shouldnt be any worse than the cultivation world. As he was thinking about this, the five robot mages had already led Zhao Hai to a room upstairs. Robot mage number one said to Zhao Hai, Dear Mr mage, please go in and rest. We will be waiting outside. If you need anything, please let us know. Zhao Hai snapped out of his daze. After thanking the robot magicians, he turned around and was about to push open the door. However, when he saw the room number, he was stunned. The number was 2046! Zhao Hai didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he saw the words. &Quot; great, Im here at Room 2046. Alright, lets see whats so different about this room. &Quot; Shaking his head gently, Zhao Hai pushed the door open and entered the room. He knew that it was just a coincidence. He still had some plot on earth. It was an ordinary room with two entrances. There was a small living room and a bedroom inside. Between the living room and the bedroom, there was a door. The door was open. Zhao Hai looked inside and saw that it was the bathroom. Zhao Hai could not help but smile. He did not mind and walked into the bedroom. The bedroom was very ordinary. There was nothing special about it. There was a bed, a bedside cabinet, and an ancient hanging lamp on the bedside cabinet. It was very ordinary. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he didnt care about it. He walked to the bed, sat down, and let out a long breath. He called Cai er in his mind, and Cai er immediately responded. Hearing Cai ers reply, Zhao Hai was relieved. He said to Cai er in his mind,Cai er, I wont be able to enter the space today, so you dont have to worry. Im afraid that there will be surveillance in this room, so lets wait for a while and talk about it after I understand the situation of this plane. You dont have to worry. Cai er replied in a crisp voice. Zhao Hai then stopped his communication with her and sat cross-legged on the bed to rest. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that his decision to not enter the medium was the right one. In this building, every room was being monitored. The moment Zhao Hai entered Room 2046, his situation was already known to everyone. What they knew was all his information. In an instant, the entire array world was shaken. Zhao Hai had just arrived at the array world and did not know that the array world took great care of those who ascended from the lower realm. This was because the spiritual energy of the lower realm was many times weaker than that of the array world. Those who cultivated themselves to the point of Ascension in the lower realm were all rare geniuses. When such people came to the array world, as long as they were properly nurtured, they would become famous experts in the future. Of course, this also depended on whether one worked hard or not. After all, all those who ascended were top geniuses in the lower world, but in the array world, they were just ordinary members. Some people couldnt stand the change in status and became weak, becoming ordinary. There were also some people who came to the array world and were attracted by the array world, which was much more magical than the lower world. From then on, they only cared about playing and no longer had the heart to improve. Naturally, they could not become successful. The place where Zhao Hai was currently at was the place where the machine array world was used to receive ascendants. The machine array world controlled many lower planes. Almost every year, some people from the lower planes would ascend to the machine array world. However, there were very few people who were truly capable. Although they were all geniuses, they became ordinary in the end because of various reasons. However, in this place that was specially used to receive ascendants, there was a room that was very special. This room was Room 2046! In the entire ascender reception tower, other than the staff rooms on the first floor, the second to eleventh floors were all provided for ascenders. There were a total of one hundred rooms, and the eleventh floor and above were the staff rooms. In the realm of arrays, there were less than a hundred people who ascended in a year, and they all stayed here for a night before leaving, so these one hundred rooms were empty most of the time. Usually, the mages in charge of registering the ascendants would assign rooms to the ascendants, and these rooms were not randomly assigned. The allocation of rooms was based on the aptitude of the person who ascended. The higher the room assigned to you, the better your aptitude. On the contrary, the lowest room assigned to you meant the worse your aptitude was. Zhao Hais room was on the second floor, so it should be the worst room. However, Room 2046 was an exception. Room 2046 had a very special position in the ascendants reception tower. At first, Room 2046 wasnt anything special. It was just an ordinary room. But one day, it changed. It was a magician who ascended from the lower realm. He was deemed to have low qualifications and no future, so he was assigned to Room 2046. However, he created a miracle and became a famous expert in the field of arrays. In his later years, he finally ascended to the personnel Reception tower. Every person he chose would be assigned to Room 2046, and all those who were assigned to Room 2046 would eventually become famous powerhouses. These people would then return to the ascendants reception tower, and the people they chose would all become powerhouses in the end. Therefore, slowly, an unspoken rule formed in the ascendants reception tower. All those who lived in Room 2046 were future powerhouses that were highly regarded. Therefore, all those who ascended and stayed in Room 2046 would be noticed by others. However, Zhao Hai did not know about this. He only followed the arrangements of the robot mages and stayed in Room 2046. At this moment, Zhao Hais image had already been sent to all the factions in the array world. Everyone had noticed Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had been cultivating in his room. However, there was something strange about him. He was very sensitive to energy, so he knew very well that the energy in the world in the metal room was not as strong as in this room. Although the laws of heaven and earth were the same here, the strength of the energy in the world had changed greatly. Zhao Hai was confused, but he didnt say anything. The old magician had said that someone would take him to a place tomorrow. Everything he didnt understand would be solved there, so Zhao Hai didnt ask. In a new place, it was necessary to keep a low profile, so Zhao Hai always wanted to keep a low profile. It was this substitution that attracted the attention of the old magician, who gave Room 2046 to Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai knew that the old mage had given Room 2046 to him because of this, he wouldnt know if he should cry or laugh. It was a good thing he was careful and didnt enter the space. Otherwise, his biggest secret would be exposed. Unknowingly, all of Zhao Hais information had been listed on the list of major powers. When the major powers saw that Zhao Hai was an all-elemental magician, they paid even more attention to him. When Zhao Hai was in the divinity, the energy they used could be freely converted into magic energy and battle Qi energy. However, on the magic continent, it was impossible to convert that energy into battle Qi energy. Zhao Hai did not realize this because he had only been on the magic continent for a short time. Chapter 1313 - 1313 Ascending to the Academy (1) 1313 Ascending to the Academy (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The laws of heaven and earth were mysterious and unpredictable! The laws of heaven and earth in every place were different. The laws of heaven and earth in the magic continent were the same. There was only magic energy in the magic continent. Other energies could also be used, but they couldnt use too strong of an energy. Therefore, no one on the magic continent would practice both magic and martial arts, let alone practice both. If they did so, they would never be able to reach the top of the strength, let alone ascend. It was just like how there were no powerful warriors or mages in the magic armor continent. The reason why Zhao Hai was rejected by the laws of the magic continent was because his energy was made up of magic energy and warrior energy. Moreover, both energies were extremely powerful in his body, so he was rejected by the laws of the magic continent. Once he reached the array realm, he would be able to use all of his energy. If he was a native of the magic continent, he would definitely use his best magic energy when the old magician asked him to use it. However, Zhao Hai did not know this, which was why he said that he was an all-elemental magician. Zhao Hai didnt know what was going on in the magic continent, but the people from the array world knew. So when they heard that Zhao Hai was a magician with all elements, they were all stunned. An all-elemental magician who had ascended to the magic continent. It was obvious how talented he was. It was because of this that the people of the array world valued Zhao Hai so much. Zhao Hai did not know about this. He had sat on his bed for the entire night. He had been cultivating non-stop for the entire night. He was clear that back in the Atlanta continent, he was a top expert. But here, he was only a person with potential. If he wanted to live a better life here, if he wanted to live freely here, he needed strength. Zhao Hais performance was praised even more by those who were paying attention to him. Those who had ascended all thought that they were very strong. They had a sense of pride, so it was inevitable that they would slack off. There were very few people like Zhao Hai who cultivated desperately the moment he ascended. Even those who had ascended and become experts were full of pride when they first ascended. On their first night, they either wanted to go out for a walk or sat there restlessly. People like Zhao Hai, who had been cultivating the whole night, were almost slipping. The more he acted this way, the more it showed that Zhao Hai was different from the rest. When the others saw Zhao Hais performance, they all felt that he was someone worthy of their attention. A nights time was nothing to a person who was focused on cultivation. Zhao Hai felt like he had just circulated the yin-yang star myriad transformation art a few times when he heard someone knocking on the door. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He kept the cultivation technique and said in a deep voice, Please come in. The door opened, and a man in a magic robe walked in. The magic robe this man was wearing was not like the one worn by the robot mages. The style was very old and covered the whole body of the mage. The magic robe this man was wearing was very fashionable. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He quickly got off the bed and looked at the man. And you are? The man smiled at Zhao Hai,youre the all-rounded magician who ascended from the ATLAN Space magic continent yesterday, Mr. Zhao Hai? Hello, Im here to pick you up. &Quot; Hello, Im Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai said hurriedly. &Quot; where are you taking me? The magician smiled. &Quot; all those who ascend from the lower realm must first go to the Ji Zhen continents Ascension Academy to study for a year. After that, they must pass a test before they will be given the Ji Zhen continents official identification. Now, Im going to bring you to the Academy. &Quot; Alright, thank you for the trouble. Please, Zhao Hai said. The man smiled. &Quot; its no trouble at all. This is just a temporary place to rest. When we reach the school, Ill take you to eat. Please. &Quot; Then, he made a gesture of invitation. Zhao Hai thanked him and followed the person out. The five robot mages had already disappeared. Zhao Hai only lived on the second floor, so the two of them reached the outside very quickly. Once he was outside, Zhao Hai was stunned. The scene outside was too similar to those in sci-fi movies. There were tall buildings, each of which was more than a hundred stories high. Flying cars that could only be seen in sci-fi movies were flying back and forth in the air. There was a huge screen on top of each building. On the screen, some advertisements were playing. It was beautiful. When the man saw Zhao Hais expression, he smiled and said, &Quot; dont feel strange. Youll get used to it slowly. Come, lets get in the car. &Quot; As he said that, he pointed to the front of Zhao Hai. There was a car parked not far away from Zhao Hai. Like those flying cars in the air, this car had no wheels. There was a propeller at the back of the car, making it look like a car-like seaplane. Zhao Hai didnt ask any questions. He just lowered his head and got into the car. The man followed him into the car. Only then did Zhao Hai have the chance to look back at the place where he stayed yesterday. It was a tall tower, but in a place with so many tall buildings, it seemed a little short. It only had about 20 floors. Even if the tower was tall, it was only about 30 floors high. Chapter 1314 - 1314 Ascending to the Academy (2) 1314 Ascending to the Academy (2) The entire tower was made of a kind of green stone. It was an ancient-style building, and it really did look like a Magic Tower. There were no windows on the tower, which was exactly the same as a Mage Tower. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had never expected to see a building like this. The man saw Zhao Hais expression and smiled. &Quot; Dont you feel strange? This ascendance reception area is somewhat out of place with the building next to it? Yeah, Zhao Hai nodded,it seems that Zhaos words dont fit in. &Quot; this is the oldest building in the entire city of magic, the man said with a smile. &Quot; it was built on purpose. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the man in confusion. The man smiled and said, &Quot; you all ascended from the lower realm. If you were to live in those buildings the moment you arrived, would you be able to get used to it? While speaking, he pointed at the tall buildings nearby. Then, he turned to the front of the car and said, The Ascension Academy. The car started without a sound. The car started so smoothly that Zhao Hai didnt even feel the car start. However, he still shook his head at the man and said, &Quot; yeah, Im not used to living in such a building when I just arrived. &Quot; The man laughed. &Quot; thats right. Its because of this that this place is built like this. At the same time, theres another reason why its built like this. Many magic arrays have been set up here to suppress the spiritual energy here. &Quot; Spiritual energy? Zhao Hai was stunned. The man looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; yes, spiritual energy. In the realm of arrays, the magic energy you learn can not be called magic energy, but it is called spiritual energy. Dont think that the spiritual energy you felt yesterday and now is not very strong, because it has been suppressed by the magic array. In fact, the spiritual energy here in the realm of arrays is about a hundred times more than the spiritual energy you can feel now. &Quot; you might not be able to adapt to it and go berserk. In order to give you a chance to adapt, this spiritual energy has been deliberately suppressed. When you arrive at the Ascension Academy, you will slowly adapt to the amount of spiritual energy in the mecha world in the next year. When you have completely adapted to the amount of spiritual energy here, you can go for the assessment. As long as you pass the assessment, you will be official members of the mecha world. &Quot; As the man spoke, the flying car sped forward. Although the speed of the car was very fast, it felt a little uncomfortable. The two of them seemed to be sitting in the same room and chatting. By the time that person finished speaking, the flying car had already stopped in front of a courtyard. This courtyard looked very large. In the courtyard, there was a building that was more than 100 stories high. On the top of the building, the words Ascension Academy were written. After the car stopped, the door opened automatically and an electronic voice said, Weve arrived at the flying Academy, please get off. Go down, were here, the man said to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded and followed the man out of the car. As soon as the two of them stood on the ground, the ground began to move forward. Zhao Hai was stunned, but he didnt care after taking a look at the ground. The man looked at Zhao Hais reaction and smiled, &Quot; youre doing well. Youre very calm. You dont know this, but Ive received a person before. He fell down as soon as he stood on this. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, actually, back in our Atlan continent, the development is quite good. Although there is no such mobile ground, we already have elevators. I think the principle of the ground is similar to the elevator. &Quot; The man was stunned and said,no way? You already have an elevator in the Atlan continent? Is that true? Zhao Hai laughed, of course its true. You might know that the Atlan continent is made up of three continents. Among them are the magic continent, the warrior continent, and the magic armor continent. Of course, our magic continent and warrior continent dont have elevators, but the magic armor continent does. Later on, we brought in some. Oh, right, the few mages who received me yesterday looked similar to the magic armor from the magic continent. They arent real people, are they? Zhao Hai had said that to test that person, and that person did not doubt him. He smiled and said, Of course not, theyre just a few reception robots. They look like real people, but theyre actually just robots. By the way, whats the demonic armor you mentioned? Zhao Hai smiled and said, the devil armor is an Iron Man that is more than ten meters tall. When a person enters the Iron Man to operate it, the Iron Man can fight and do other things. The combat power of that kind of Iron Man is very strong. They also have flying or devil armor. I heard that it can allow some high-level pilots to fly to the upper realm in their devil armor. Is this the place? The man nodded and said, then it might be here. But the place you mentioned must have been a long time since anyone ascended here. Ive been a receptionist for about 20 years, but Ive never heard of such a place. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. In our Atlan continent, the speed of Ascension is very slow. Its been many years since anyone has ascended. &Quot; The man laughed. &Quot; thats normal. Its normal for some small planes to have no one ascend for hundreds of years. Its no big deal. &Quot; The two of them talked as they walked to the front of the building. In front of the building, there was a screen notice board. On the notice board, some of the situations in the building were written. This building was the entire Ascension Academy. It could also be called the Ascension Magic Academy, because the people studying in this Academy were all people who had ascended from the magic plane. When the person saw Zhao Hais attention on the screen, he smiled and said, Theres no need to look at it. This is only for beginners. Youll know everything after living in the building for a while. Lets go. Ill take you to register first, then well go to your dormitory to settle down, and then well go eat. Zhao Hai nodded and followed the man into the building. As soon as they entered the building, they saw a large hall. It was no smaller than the metal room that Zhao Hai saw when he ascended. There were a few people in magic robes walking around in the hall. When a few of them saw Zhao Hai, they pointed at him and whispered something to him. Zhao Hais ears were very sharp. He clearly heard one of them say, Another newcomer. I wonder where he ascended from. The other one said, so what if he ascended from there? he might be a genius in their world. But here, hes the same. &Quot; At this moment, Zhao Hai and the man had already reached the innermost part of the hall. There was a door with the words registration written on it. The man pushed the door open and walked in. Zhao Hai quickly ran over. It was not a very big room, only about 20 square meters. The room was very simple, with a table and a chair, and a robot sitting on the chair. It was a very simple-looking robot with a round head and a semi-circular screen on its face. Its body was shining with silver light, and its arms seemed to be connected by two metal roots and gears. One of its hands was a square machine, and the other hand had a metal pen. Zhao Hai immediately understood the situation. No wonder the person was so polite. It turned out that the person working here was a robot. The man did not stand on ceremony. He walked to the robot and turned to Zhao Hai, Take out the record you got yesterday. Zhao Hai immediately took out the piece of paper that the old magician had given him. The man took the paper and placed it on the table. The screen on the robots face lit up slightly, and his hand moved. He used the hand with the metal pen to draw on the paper. Then, he stopped. The square machine in his other hand beeped twice and spat out a card. Chapter 1315 - 1315 A bag of secrets exchanged for gold (1) 1315 A bag of secrets exchanged for gold (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The man took the card and gave it to Zhao Hai, saying, Heres your ID card. In one year, you can only live in the territory of the immortal Academy. You will have your own room and stores here. This ID card can also be used as a bank card. Do you know a bank? Of course, we have a bank there. In Atlanta, ID cards can be used as bank cards. Zhao Hai smiled. The man was stunned and said, Looks like Ill have to properly understand the Atlan continent. I didnt expect your place to be so advanced. This card has 10000 array coins. You can use this money to buy things. Of course, you dont have to spend money on the houses and food in the canteen here. However, theres a restaurant here too. If you want to eat something good, you can go to the restaurant for a meal. If you want to buy things and eat here, you have to spend money. However, theres one thing you need to take note of. There will be an exam every month, and the contents of the exam will be different. There will be civil and martial arts. If you pass the exam, you will be rewarded with array coins. If you fail, you will be penalized with array coins. Do you understand? Zhao Hai nodded. He understood now. The arrays world had really put in a lot of effort for those who had just ascended. First, they had built a school so that those who had just ascended could slowly test the changes in the spiritual energy in the arrays world. This school had been built like a small city so that they could adapt to life in the arrays world. They had even given 10000 array coins for free. It was quite generous. When the man saw Zhao Hais expression, he could not help but say, Arent you surprised? I remember when I received a mage, he immediately made a fuss when he heard that he couldnt go out for a year. He said that if he didnt go out for a year, it would be equivalent to putting him under house arrest. He wouldnt agree no matter what. Sir, you must be joking. Im very satisfied with this arrangement. Do you think this is enough for me? Zhao Hai smiled. Where am I going to live? Where to eat? Where do you go for lessons? Hearing Zhao Hais words, the man immediately said, You dont have to worry about that. When you get this card, you will also get a robot butler. This robot is for you. Even if you leave school, you can take the robot with you. If you dont know anything in this building, you can ask the robot. As they were talking, the door opened and a robot walked in from outside. This robot was not as advanced as the robots in the Ascension reception tower. This robots exterior was a layer of metal shell, and it had a head with only two eyes. When it walked, there were clanking sounds. One look and you could tell that it was not a good thing. The person looked at the robot and said, &Quot; this is your Butler robot. If you dont want this robot, you can go to the schools store to buy it. A robot butler isnt expensive. You can buy a few of them with 10000 array coins. Of course, you can also buy the things you brought from the lower realm to the store, and the store will give you array coins. Here, money from the lower realm is not circulated. If you bring gold coins from the lower realm, you can go to the schools bank and Exchange them for array coins. Dont worry. The exchange rate is still very cost-effective, and you wont suffer a loss. Well, my work is done. If you have any questions, you can ask this robot. The program of this robot almost includes all the questions that all people who have ascended have to ask. Zhao Hai nodded and bowed to the man, Thank you, sir, for helping me. Look, I havent even asked for your name since I met you. This is really impolite. This is a gift from me. Please accept it. With a flip of his hand, Zhao Hai took out a small cloth bag. The bag was not big, but the contents inside seemed to be as heavy as ten bullets. The person was also someone who knew what was good. The moment he saw the cloth bag that Zhao Hai took out, he knew that it was a bag of gold coins. To be honest, he really did not expect Zhao Hai to give him a bag of gold coins. The man had been working for more than 20 years and had received countless people who had ascended. When those people first ascended, they were all full of pride. They didnt even think about giving him gifts. They looked at him as if he was a servant. Although he was working for this job, he still felt very unhappy about those geniuses who had ascended. Zhao Hai was the first person to give him gold coins in these 20 years. The man did not reach out to take the gold coins. Instead, he bowed to Zhao Hai and said, I would like to thank Mr. Zhao Hai here. My name is Gu Mingyue. Mr. Zhao Hai, you are the first person to give me gold coins in my 20 years as a receptionist. However, I cant accept it. You should keep these gold coins. This school is like a small city. You just came here and everything needs money. Its better to keep some for your own safety. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; dont worry about me, Sir. Im a magician, and once I start studying magic, I dont leave my place for a year or so. Besides, I dont like to walk around, so it doesnt cost me much here. Please take it. &Quot; After saying this, he took Gu Mingyues hand and placed the money bag in his hand. Seeing Zhao Hai like this, Gu Mingyue felt even more touched. He looked around and said to the housekeeper robot, You can wait outside. The robot butler didnt move. It only turned to look at Zhao Hai. It was obvious that Zhao Hai was its master and it only listened to him. Zhao Hai looked at Gu Mingyue and knew that she had something to say to him. He turned to the robot and said, You can wait outside. The robot immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Yes, master, After saying that, he walked out with clanking sounds. Once the robot left the room, Gu Mingyue immediately turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, if you want to use this robot, you have to be careful. This robot is not only a housekeeper robot, but also a surveillance robot. If you really want to use it, you can do some modifications in the schools strange Robot Store and remove the things inside to monitor you. Among all the robot stores in the school, only strange is allowed to ignore the schools power. The other stores are not allowed. If you want to buy a robot, you can buy a robot from the school. You can also go to the strange place. The quality of their things can still be guaranteed. Zhao Hais eyes brightened. He bowed to Gu Mingyue and said, &Quot; okay, I understand. Thank you, Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu, if you need anything in the future, feel free to look for me. As long as I can help, I will. Please rest assured. &Quot; Thank you, Mr. Zhao Hai. Ill take my leave now. Gu Mingyue bowed to Zhao Hai. After saying that, he turned around and left. When Zhao Hai saw Gu Mingyues stunned expression, he couldnt help but smile. He understood that Gu Mingyue was one of the lowest-ranking people in the array world. He was afraid that he would never be able to achieve much in his life, so he could only be a receptionist for more than 20 years. Ordinary ascendants wouldnt pay attention to people like him who lived at the bottom of society. However, Zhao Hai knew that these people at the bottom of society had their own ways to survive. Sometimes, befriending them would bring him unexpected benefits. &Nbsp; now that Zhao Hai had come to a completely foreign place, he was in the dark. Under such circumstances, making a few more friends and keeping a low profile was the way to survive. Even if the Grand Lord ignored him, could he save Lord Meng Changs life? Just like todays incident, that bag of gold coins meant nothing to Zhao Hai, but to Gu Mingyue, that bag of gold coins represented a lot of things. That bag of gold coins might change his life, but more importantly, Gu Mingyue saw Zhao Hais respect for her from that bag of gold coins. This was what Gu Mingyue cared about the most. It was because of this that Gu Mingyue told Zhao Hai an important piece of information, which was that the robot was used to monitor Zhao Hai. This piece of news was too important to Zhao Hai. His biggest secret was his farm. If those people knew that Zhao Hai had such a heaven-defying item like a farm, they might use all sorts of methods to get it. Gu Mingyue had told Zhao Hai that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the array realm was a hundred times more than in the lower realm. The experts born from such spiritual energy would definitely be much stronger than those in the netherworld. Zhao Hai now knew that the natural laws of a plane were directly related to the concentration of spirit Qi in the plane. Compared to the ark continent, the spirit Qi there was not as good as the divine realm. That was why only level nine powerhouses could be born there. Those who reached the divine realm would have to ascend. This was not only because of the natural laws, but also because of the natural spirit Qi. If a God-tier master stayed on the ark continent for too long, he would absorb a large amount of spiritual energy, which would affect the development of the entire Ark continent. It was because of the low amount of spiritual energy that the laws of the world on the ark continent did not allow the existence of God-tier Masters. The laws of heaven and earth and the spirit Qi of heaven and earth were natural living things between heaven and earth, so they naturally complemented each other. The laws of heaven and earth on the ark continent had been forcibly changed, but because it was only connected to the divine realm, the spirit Qi there was not as dense as that of the divine realm. That was why so many spatial cracks had appeared to replenish the spirit Qi of heaven and earth on the ark continent. Although there was only dark energy in the netherworld, it was also a kind of heaven and earth spiritual energy. The dark energy in the netherworld was more powerful than that of the gods. Therefore, the strongest experts born in the netherworld were much stronger than those in the God World. If the density of spirit Qi here in the array realm was truly more than a hundred times that of the Atlan continent, then it was only natural that some experts with strength a hundred times stronger than the strongest in the divine realm would be born here. And against such experts, Zhao Hai would probably only be able to wait to be captured. Zhao Hai also wanted to be as arrogant as he was in the netherworld, where he could destroy a city and a country with a single move. However, he knew very well that he did not have the right to be arrogant in the array world. Chapter 1316 - 1316 The cultivation world (1) 1316 The cultivation world (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai walked over from the registration counter. The robot butler assigned to him by the school walked over with a clatter. Zhao Hai looked at the robot butler. It was too ugly. With Gu Mingyues reminder, Zhao Hai naturally would not keep this robot by his side. However, he wasnt going to replace the robot right away, as it would be too conspicuous. It wouldnt be too late to change it when he became more interested in the place. After all, the robot wouldnt follow him at night. Zhao Hai could enter the space when he stopped following. Zhao Hai did not stand on ceremony and said to the robot butler, Ill give you a different name, ding dang. Call me young master from now on, do you understand? The robot butler bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Yes, ding dang understands. Please rest assured, young master. Zhao Hai nodded and said to ding dang, Ding dang, take me to my room to have a look, &Quot; Yes, sir! &Quot; ding dang answered and led Zhao Hai to the side. Only then did Zhao Hai notice that there were several elevators there, some of which had the words goods written on them. To be honest, the technological level of the array world had exceeded Zhao Hais imagination. At the same time, the level of magic arrays here had also exceeded Zhao Hais imagination. Whether it was the elevator or the flying car, everything that was related to technology had the shadow of a magic array. Those magic arrays were not for decoration, but for actual use. This surprised Zhao Hai. To be able to see a magic array in a place with such advanced technology, this was definitely not a simple place. As Zhao Hai thought about this, he entered the elevator with ding dang. Ding dang pressed a button and Zhao Hai realized that there were many words on the elevator other than numbers. For example, below the number 12 was a shop, and below the number 14 was a restaurant. These were all things that Zhao Hai could understand with a single glance. Zhao Hai glanced at the elevator. There were a total of 110 floors. Ten of them were classrooms, ten were dormitories for students, and five were libraries. Above the fifth floor was a sports field, which left Zhao Hai scratching his head. However, when he remembered that Gu Mingyue had said that the school was basically a small city, Zhao Hai was relieved. This sports field was probably a real one, but it was built in a building. It seemed that they really wouldnt be able to go out for a year. Zhao Hai didnt have to worry about the dormitory on that floor. Ding dang naturally knew where to take him. Soon, the elevator door opened, and ding dang walked out with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was very curious about the elevator. He felt that the elevator was much faster than he had expected. As soon as he came out of the elevator, he was faced with a flat floor. There were several areas displayed in different colors. On the different colors, there were words written. For example, there was the clear area, the wordless area, and the only area. There were four areas in total. Zhao Hai looked at the words on the four sections and whispered, Qingjing Wuwei? This is interesting. Seeing Zhao Hai stop, ding dang also stopped. Zhao Hai looked at ding dang and said, Ding dang, which District are we staying in? Young master, we live in the Qing District. Please follow me, ding dang said. Zhao Hai nodded and followed ding dang inside. Along the way, ding dang walked in circles. Zhao Hais fight was surprisingly big. There were probably dozens of rooms on this floor. Ding dang brought Zhao Hai to Room 13 in the Qing zone and stopped. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, this is the place. You can use your identity card to open the door. Zhao Hai nodded, took out his ID card, and inserted it into the slot on the door. The door popped open with a ding. Ding dang opened the door for Zhao Hai and invited him in. Zhao Hai took a deep breath. After passing the dormitory, he looked around. The room was more than 50 square meters in size, and it was not bad at all. There was a small living room with a set of sofas and a TV. The space between the living room and the bedroom was not separated by a normal wall, but by a shelf. On the shelf were some models of a flying car and some other things. The bedroom was very simple. There was a bed, a bedside table, and a wardrobe. There was nothing else. There was another room next to the living room. Zhao Hai took a look and found a cleaning utensil. It must be the bathroom. There was another room next to the bedroom. Zhao Hai looked inside and saw a table and a chair. There were some shelves beside them. Some books were placed on the shelves. It was a study room. Although the sparrow was small, it had all the essentials. This place was really not bad. Then, ding dang introduced Zhao Hai to the facilities in the room. There was nothing too advanced in the room. Other than the computer, there was only one computer in the study room. There was almost nothing else that was too advanced. However, Zhao Hai liked this place very much. The motors of the computer array world here were the same, and the number of programs they watched was the same. The computer in the study could connect to the network of the array world. To an old Internet worm, this computer was a good thing. Zhao Hai walked around the room and looked at the books in the study room. As expected, the books only had simple content. Most of the books were about the introduction of the array realm. It was obvious that these books were meant for those who had ascended from the lower realm. In a place like this, computers were enough. However, those who had just ascended from the lower realm were not very familiar with computers. Naturally, they were not used to using them, so they had placed these books here. He had already seen the room, but Zhao Hai was not in a hurry to read and understand the situation in the array realm. He had plenty of time now. What he needed to do was to understand the schools situation. Ding dang, take me to the classroom and the canteen, Zhao Hai said to ding dang. &Quot; yes, ding dang replied and led Zhao Hai out. It was very easy to lock the door of this room. There was a button on the door, and it would be locked once you pressed it. This button was identified by fingerprints. The owner of the room would lock it with a press. If someone else broke the button, it would not be locked. Ding dang then brought Zhao Hai to the classroom. When they reached the floor of the classroom, Zhao Hai found out that the classroom was different. The classroom for newcomers was specially arranged. The teacher would teach you there, and after a period of time, you would be tested. As long as you passed, you could go to another classroom. There would be no teacher in the classroom after that. There would only be an explanation robot. Zhao Hai didnt object to this arrangement. Ding dang brought Zhao Hai to the canteen. The canteen was not far from the classroom. It was for the convenience of students to eat when they went to school. There were robots in the canteen to cook for them. The food here was free, but the number of dishes was fixed. In other words, what you ate here was up to others. If you encountered something you didnt like to eat, you couldnt do anything about it. After the tour, Zhao Hai returned to his room. As for the other shops and halls, he wanted to learn more about them after a while. After all, this knowledge required a process. The technology here was more advanced than on earth, so he had to take a good look. Zhao Hai followed ding dang back to his room and went to the bathroom to take a good shower. He had noticed that there were two sets of pajamas in the wardrobe. He changed into one and threw his clothes into the automatic washing machine in the bathroom. He left these things to ding dang to handle. When Zhao Hai reached the study, he resisted the urge to turn on his computer immediately. Instead, he walked to the bookshelf and took out a book on the field of arrays. Zhao Hai slowly flipped through the book. His expression was calm, but his heart was definitely not calm. This book did not only introduce the realm of arrays, but also many other things. He finally understood why he had ascended to the realm of arrays. From this book, the array world and the cultivation world mentioned by Lu Weis remnant soul were actually on the same plane. It was like the difference between the Atlan continent and the magic continent. However, the world of arrays and the world of cultivators were not separated by the ocean, but by the universe! The array world was made up of more than 1200 habitable planets. The cultivation world was much larger than the array world. There were more than 10000 habitable planets in the cultivation world. The two sides were not in a peaceful relationship, but in a hostile relationship. The reason the array world had such a name was because the machinery civilization had developed very well. Moreover, aside from the machinery civilization, the magic arrays here had also been developed to an extreme. Zhao Hai had discovered this long ago in the netherworld. Although this magic array didnt look like the magic arrays of the cultivation world, the two were of completely different systems. At first, Zhao Hai thought that if he wanted to learn magic arrays to a profound level, he would have to study magic arrays in the end. However, he later realized that he was wrong. Magic arrays and magic arrays walked two completely different paths. In the mechanical arrays world, magic arrays had already been developed to the extreme. The arrays used in the cultivation world had already reached the extreme. It was completely different from the magic arrays here. It could be said that the entire Machinery World was supported by two major systems. One was the machinery civilization system, and the other was the magic array system. It was also because of this that this place was called the machinery World. In addition to the machine array world and the cultivation world, there were also several forces here, including the devil World, the spirit world, the demon world, and the elf world. Moreover, these worlds were not all in one plane. The plane was composed of countless small planes. These small planes were all connected with teleportation arrays, so it was not too difficult to go there. After reading this book, Zhao Hai finally understood. This was a huge plane formed by a group of small planes. It could be said to be a cultivation world! Chapter 1317 - 1317 An incomparably wonderful world_1 1317 An incomparably wonderful world_1 Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hais attention was completely drawn to the book. Under its guidance, a huge cultivation world slowly appeared before his eyes. This was an extremely magical world. Unlike the novels that Zhao Hai had read before, the people of the cultivation world only knew how to fly around on flying swords. The technology here was very advanced. The swordsmens weapons were flying swords, but they didnt necessarily have to use flying swords to travel. They mostly used things like teleportation arrays and some cars. The cultivation world was extremely dangerous. Even the self-cultivators could be in danger at any time. If you flew on a flying sword, you would need mana to maintain it. If you wanted to go somewhere and your enemies knew about it, they would use a teleportation array to get there in advance and wait there for you. The result would not be good. Therefore, even the self-cultivators would choose to use flying cars and other means of transportation when they were on the road. It was not Zhao Hai who was wasting his magical energy to travel. It was like saying that you were a long-distance runner, but it didnt mean that you had to run to go from one city to another. It was the same in the cultivation world. However, the technological civilization of these places was different from the one Zhao Hai knew. It could be said that the technological civilization here was no longer just a simple technological civilization. It was developed with technology as the foundation and had its own unique characteristics. For example, the stratagem world was a new civilization born from the combination of technology and magic arrays. However, the stratagem world was more of a technological civilization, and magic arrays were only used as support. On the other hand, the cultivation world was dominated by the cultivation civilization. The scientific and technological civilization only played a supporting role. The two were completely different. It was precisely because of this difference that the mecha realm developed flying cars, mechas, and space warships. The strongest fighting force in the cultivation world was still cultivation and all kinds of magic treasures. From the looks of it, the cultivators civilization was developing more smoothly, surpassing the magic technology civilization of the array world. Although there were many space battleships in the array world, these battleships couldnt beat the magic treasures used by the powerful cultivators. In addition to the cultivation world and the array world, there was also the devil World, the demon world, the spirit world, and the elf world! There were only six realms in the entire cultivation world. Among these six realms, the cultivation world was in the middle of all the realms, and it was the true central country. The other worlds were built around the cultivation world, and they were not as big or as powerful as the cultivation world. However, each world had its own handball, and the cultivation world was not very peaceful, so they had been able to exist until now. Although these universes were hostile to each other, it didnt mean that there was no communication between them. On the contrary, these six universes were very frequent. They were connected to each other by teleportation arrays. Now, both sides were afraid to shoot at the rat for fear of breaking the vases. No one would start a war first. Everyone maintained peace on the surface. Since they wanted to maintain peace on the surface, trading was necessary. However, the hidden Battles between these Jie had never stopped. Of course, these things were not written in books. However, from the contents of the book, Zhao Hai had experienced a lot. Seeing this, Zhao Hai finally understood. It seemed like the ark continent and the divine realm were both small planes controlled by the cultivation world. The Atlanta continent was a small plane controlled by the array world. Although the places they ascended to were different, they had all ascended to the same big plane, which was the cultivation world. Naohais reading speed was very fast. In addition, the introduction to the world of arrays wasnt very long, so Zhao Hai finished it in one breath. He closed the book and let out a long breath, but his eyes were still shining. This was a wonderful world that he had never thought of before. There were battles between Immortals and cosmic battleships, and there were battles between demons and humans. This was an extremely vast and powerful dimension. It was more exciting than the ark continent, the divine realm, the Atlanta continent, and the underworld. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and calmed down his slightly excited mood. He turned to ding dang, who was standing at the side, and said,Ding dang, do I have any class arrangements for tomorrow? Ding dang nodded. &Quot; yes, young master. Theres a class at nine O clock tomorrow morning. Please come to classroom one to receive special guidance for Ascension. &Quot; Then, can I go to the school canteen to eat now? Zhao Hai nodded. Yes, young master, ding dang said,you can go to the cafeteria to eat as long as you get your identity card. Alright, lets go eat then. Zhao Hai nodded.By the way, ding dang, do you need any energy? Dont tell me youre also eating? Chapter 1318 - 1318 An incomparably exciting world_2 1318 An incomparably exciting world_2 Ding dang replied, answer him, young master. Ding dang doesnt need to eat. Ding dang needs to be charged. Every night, ding dang will charge himself. Please dont worry young master. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. To be honest, he didnt expect ding dang to be charged. He thought that ding dang would use some kind of battery that contained a huge amount of energy and wouldnt need to change a battery for many years. He didnt expect that he would have to charge it once a day. Zhao Hai put on the magic robe that had dried up. The magic robe was the transformation battle suit that he had exchanged from the boundless space. However, he couldnt show any difference in his clothes, or he would be suspected. Although Gu Mingyue didnt say much to Zhao Hai, he could hear many things from her words. For example, many people who had ascended from the lower realm could use interspatial equipment, so no one would care if they used interspatial equipment in the Academy. However, if he had one or two items on him that were far beyond the imagination of the array world, then the people of the array world would probably not let him go. Zhao Hai put on his magic robe and followed ding dang out. While walking, he said to ding dang, Ding dang, how long can you last after charging? If I leave the Academy one day, you have to follow me. If I go out with you, and you suddenly run out of power, wouldnt that be very troublesome? Ding dang said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master, Im a robot butler. I cant go too far from home. If you want to take me out, you can take a car. I can charge it in the car. If you want to go to a place without electricity, its best to leave me at home. I can keep working normally for two days after charging. I also have a spare battery in my body. It can last me five days without charging. It wont work after five days. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. It seemed that ding dang was just an ordinary household robot that couldnt be used outside of his home. In this case, this robot wasnt as good as his undead creature. At this thought, Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he patted his head. He had forgotten that he had reported that he was an all-elemental mage. No one would doubt that he could use undead creatures here. He wondered if the school allowed it. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai immediately turned to ding dang and said, &Quot; ding dang, Im a mage with all elements. I can summon undead creatures to help me. Is the Academy allowed to do so? &Quot; yes, ding dang replied immediately. &Quot; but not too many. An ascended student can only summon five undead creatures to work for him at most. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. He had not expected that the school would allow this. However, the moment this matter was brought up, Zhao Hai was reminded of another matter, which was the problem of faith in the Ji Zhen continent. His use of undead creatures was a matter of using dark energy. If the machine array continent was like the divine realm and suppressed dark mages, then his situation would not be good. However, ding dang probably wouldnt be able to find out anything about this matter. He would have to slowly investigate this when he returned, or he could ask his teacher in detail when he saw him the next day. The two of them took the elevator and soon arrived at the cafeteria. The cafeteria was huge, and the classrooms took up ten floors. The first floor had its own cafeteria, and Zhao Hai could only study in the classrooms on the first floor, so he had to go to the cafeteria on the first floor if he wanted to eat. In the classroom on the first floor, there were people who had recently ascended. They were all mages from different planes, but there were also huge differences between them. For example, Zhao Hai had ascended at a young age. There were also some geniuses in other planes who could ascend at a young age. Of course, there were also some who were not very talented. When they ascended, they were already not young. From this, one could see the aptitude of these people who ascended. After all, age could not be hidden. The canteen on each floor of the Academy could accommodate two hundred people at the same time. Of course, since the day the canteen was built, it had never been full. Those who ascended from the lower realm, except for some of the older ones, were all proud. In their own planes, they were all geniuses and were treated with respect every day. However, the food provided by the canteen on the first floor was very ordinary. How could they possibly eat it? Therefore, some young ascendants would usually exchange the gold coins they brought from the lower realm for some array coins when they arrived at the Academy. Then, they would go to the dining hall of the flying Academy to eat instead of the canteen. When Zhao Hai and ding dang entered the cafeteria, they found that there were only a few people there. They were all wearing mage robes and looked old. One of them had white hair and beard. These old magicians sat quietly in the dining hall. There was a very ordinary meal on their table, and everyone ate in silence. The entire dining hall was filled with a dead atmosphere. Zhao Hai looked at the old magicians and sighed. He could understand the feelings of the old magicians. These old magicians had trained their entire lives with the intention of becoming Immortals after they ascended. However, they realized that they were not here to become Immortals after they ascended. Instead, they had arrived in a realm that was much higher in level than theirs. Anyone here would probably be as good as them. Under such circumstances, It was a huge blow to them. Zhao Hai also noticed that the old magicians all had a robot butler following them. Most of them had the same model as ding dang, and only a few of them had higher-grade robots. Although the old magicians were eating their food listlessly, they were still familiar with each other. When they heard that someone was coming, they looked at the door casually and were stunned. They did not expect to see a young man like Zhao Hai in the cafeteria. They had never seen this man before. However, after thinking about it, they understood what was going on. This was definitely a newcomer who had just ascended. They didnt care about it and turned to look at the food in front of them. Zhao Hai looked at these old magicians. He understood their feelings. To these old magicians, after they ascended to this world, they realized that this was not the immortal world they had imagined. Moreover, they were old and it was very difficult for them to improve their strength. Therefore, they would not spend money recklessly. Instead, they would save the money they brought from the lower realm so that they could use it to enjoy their old age after they left the Academy. Zhao Hai let out a soft sigh. He was very sympathetic towards these old magicians. He did not think that these old magicians were completely useless. The fact that these old magicians could ascend to this world meant that they still had a certain amount of potential. Moreover, they had lived in the lower realm for so many years and were very experienced. Sometimes, experience was the most precious thing. Zhao Hai never looked down on the elderly. He stood at the entrance of the cafeteria and looked at the elderly magicians. He coughed lightly and said to the elderly magicians,Hello everyone, Im Zhao Hai. I just ascended from the Atlanta continent yesterday. Please take care of me in the future. The old magicians didnt expect Zhao Hai to take the initiative to talk to them, let alone be so polite. It should be known that those who ascended at a young age were all prideful. When they saw them, they didnt even make a sound. They were not used to such a polite person. Zhao Hai saw that they were silent and could not help but smile. &Quot; &Quot; all of you have ascended from other planes. It can be said that we have all come from the same place. Moreover, all of you must have just ascended not long ago, so you can be considered as a group. If there is anything in the future, I hope that everyone can help each other. After all, the array world is a completely unfamiliar place to us. &Quot; The old magicians looked at Zhao Hai quietly and did not speak for a long time. After a while, one of the old magicians stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai.Greetings, Mr. Zhao Hai. You are very polite. I am from the Ollie continent. My name is Odin. Chapter 1319 - 1319 The Ashley family (1) 1319 The Ashley family (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Anyone who could ascend from the lower realm was not a simple person. Even these old mages, with their qualifications, would be considered geniuses in the field of arrays. Unfortunately, they were born in the lower realm. By the time they painstakingly ascended, they were already old and weak. It was already extremely difficult for them to have any development. However, these old mages were also outstanding talents in the lower realm. For people like them to cultivate from an ordinary mage to the realm of Ascension, their hands must have been stained with blood, and their minds must have been extremely determined. However, these people had just ascended to the array realm from the lower realm. Because of the changes in the environment and their age, they were disheartened for a moment and planned to find a place to live in seclusion in the fields. However, Zhao Hais words implied that he wanted to form an alliance with them. These old magicians were all experienced people, so they immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. They were all from the lower realm. Although they had just arrived in the realm of arrays and the people here had treated them very well, no one could say for sure what would happen in the future. They might even be used as cannon fodder in the future. These old magicians did not have Zhao Hais space. If they did not listen to the arrangements of the people of the realm of arrays in the future, they might die a miserable death. However, if these people joined forces, the situation would be different. Even if their combined strength was not comparable to the original forces of the array world, if they worked together in the future, they could help each other and live longer. These old magicians were all outstanding talents. They had been depressed before, and since they came from different dimensions, they didnt have much contact with each other. After hearing Zhao Hais words, they all thought it through, so they immediately reported their names. There were only 15 old magicians in the entire restaurant. After the old magicians had introduced themselves, Zhao Hai could not help but smile at them,Several grandmasters, this junior has just ascended and knows nothing about this place. Looking at the appearance of several grandmasters, it seems that you have also just ascended. In the future, we will have to take care of each other. The magicians naturally agreed with a smile. Zhao Hai went to the robots place to get some food, and then everyone gathered together to eat. Although there werent any good dishes or alcohol, and there were only a dozen people in the restaurant that could accommodate 200 people, the previous lifelessness had disappeared. Zhao Hai knew that with ding dang here, many people would know what he had done today. However, he wasnt worried because there were only a dozen of them. Even if they had more people in the future, they wouldnt be able to threaten the situation in the array world. What he had done might even attract the attention of some major forces. Zhao Hai believed that no matter where it was, if a force wanted to develop and grow, it would need a lot of talents. To put it bluntly, he, Zhao Hai, was a talent. Things were indeed as Zhao Hai had thought. The first thing that Zhao Hai did today had already been received by the various major forces in the array world through different channels. Even those who did not have the video had received the written report. The Ashley family was one of the black magician families. The Ashley family was a very famous black magician family in the field of arrays. This familys Black magic was indeed unique. In the cultivation world, the forces of the six major worlds were not the only enemies. In the six major worlds, there were also other things that were their enemies, such as the malicious ghosts produced by some special terrain or some extremely powerful demonic beasts. Until now, no one had been able to explain how malicious ghosts were produced. Some people said that these malicious ghosts were people who had been wronged, and their souls did not dissipate after death, so they slowly formed into malicious ghosts. This theory was also considered to be the closest to reality. It was not enough to not produce malicious ghosts just because they had died unjustly, but also because they needed some special terrain. Just like in the underworld, where the dark energy was very strong, undead creatures would be produced. It was the same here in the array realm. In general, the malicious ghosts or magical beasts that threatened peoples survival in the realm of arrays needed to be cleaned up. Under normal circumstances, this cleaning job would be handed over to mages or Warriors. Therefore, in the realm of arrays, mages and Warriors were generally in charge of this. There were many churches in the realm of arrays. Of course, this church was not only for light-style mages. In fact, mages of various elements had their own churches. Other than churches, there were also the power of aristocratic families. These aristocratic families were either mages or Warriors. Their families had very powerful martial arts and magic cultivation methods, or they had very outstanding achievements in their respective magic. After many years of development, they recruited talents. Slowly, they formed a force. In the realm of stratagem, there were only three places that had the most power. One was the Alliance of churches, which was the Alliance of mages. Almost all of the higher-ups of the Alliance were mages, and they were also places that mainly cultivated and recruited mages. In the realm of stratagem, the churches were the forces of the Alliance of churches, and there were not only churches in the Alliance of churches, but also some magic forces that were members of the Alliance of churches. The second was the dojo headquarters. The dojo headquarters was the warriors Alliance, which was similar to the magicians Alliance. They had set up dojos everywhere in the array world. Whether they were ascended or native members, many of them would join the dojo. Of course, there were also some warrior families. The third was the mecha Army. The mecha Army was the biggest force in the mecha world. The mecha Army was called an Army, but it was just like an Army. They had space battleships, magic mecha Warriors, mages, and Warriors. It could be said that the strongest combat power in the mecha world was with them. If the realm of mechas was a country, then the mecha Army would be the countrys regular army, while the church Alliance and the dojo headquarters could only be regarded as military forces recognized by the government. They were inextricably linked to the government, but they also had certain restrictions on the government. The church Alliance and the dojo headquarters also had their own battleships and magic mecha teams, but the number of battleships and magic mecha teams they had was not as many as the mecha Army. In the world of mecha, the strongest combat power was still the battleships and magic mecha teams. Mages and Warriors were not the strongest forces here. The Ashley family was one of the members of the church Alliance, a famous black magician family. Their familys power was also ranked within the top 100 in the church Alliance. The top 100 should not be underestimated. After all, the realm of arrays controlled more than 1000 habitable administrative planets, and the strength of the church Alliance could be ranked in the top three in the realm of arrays. How powerful must they be? and the Ashley family could be ranked in the top 100 in the church Alliance, which was enough to prove their strength. Zhao Hais current location was the territory controlled by the Ashley family. There might be more than one ascension point in the array world. There were many more Ascension points, and the one Zhao Hai ascended to was controlled by the Ashley family. The Ashley family was a family of mages, so they naturally looked at mages in a different light, especially mages who had ascended from the lower realm. The Ashley family paid more attention to them, because the first generation of the Ashley familys patriarch had also ascended from the lower realm. The video of Zhao Hais actions these days had been placed on the table of the Ashley familys outer gate manager. The outer gate manager of the Ashley family was also a black magician. He was sitting there in a black magic robe, but unlike the skinny black magicians in the impression of ordinary people, this outer gate manager was broad-hearted and fat. He was more than 1.9 meters tall and probably weighed more than 100 kilograms. He had brown hair and a pair of silver-gray eyes. However, he didnt have the simple and honest look of ordinary fat people. On the contrary, he had a fierce face and didnt look like a good person. A video was playing Zhao Hais recent activities. A middle-aged man was standing beside him. The man looked very ordinary and was wearing a magic robe. However, other than his magic robe, there was nothing else that was worth noticing. The man was standing respectfully across the table from the fat Chief Steward, not even daring to breathe loudly. After all, Zhao Hai had only been here for two days, and he had not done much. Moreover, it was impossible for the video to record all the details of Zhao Hais life, only some of the valuable things that Zhao Hai had done. Soon, the fat manager finished watching the video. He looked up at the middle-aged man and said, &Quot; this person is interesting. He has ascended from the lower realm, but he doesnt have any arrogance. He is also very good at communicating with people. He is a talent. &Quot; The middle-aged man bowed and said, thats right. This Zhao Hai was assigned to Room 2046 the moment he appeared. Then, he gave money to the person who received him. Then, he joined forces with those old magicians who were not well-liked by others. From these matters, he is indeed a talent. Thats why I recommended him to you, Sir supervisor. These years, our bone Battalion has been slowly losing to the other battalions. Its time to attract some talents. &Quot; The fat Chief Steward nodded and sighed, Our bone Battalion was originally the number one Battalion in the outer sect, but it was also because of this title that we were tired. Every time there was a mission, the most dangerous one was our bone Battalion. In addition, our bone Battalion was not like the other battalions, which had a death Elimination System, so now it has slowly declined. This ascension point is already one of the few Ascension points that our bone Battalion can completely control. I hope this Zhao Hai can surprise me. Although this fat manager had a fierce face and looked extremely fierce, his voice was calm and natural, which made people have a good impression of him. It was really impossible to associate his voice with his appearance. Chapter 1320 - 1320 The fat majordomos observation (1) 1320 The fat majordomos observation (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please give me an original copy of the book, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! When the middle-aged man heard what the fat steward said, he couldnt help but sigh, Lord general manager, this is all because you are too soft-hearted, if you were eliminated like the other battalions, our bone Battalion would not have declined so much. This middle-aged man knew the fat majordomos temper very well. Although the fat majordomo had a fierce face and looked extremely fierce, he was actually a soft-hearted person. Moreover, he had always been kind to his subordinates, which was why he dared to speak to the fat majordomo in such a manner. The fat Butler glanced at the middle-aged man and sighed, &Quot; Tao Wang, you dont understand. Although our Ashley family is one of the top 100 forces in the church Alliance, we are under a lot of pressure. There are many types of talents. Those who can fight are not necessarily talents. Some talents have many special abilities. If they can display their strengths, it will be a great help to the family. However, the people in the clan only looked at those who were good at fighting. No matter what kind of person they were, as long as they were recruited, they would be sent to the outer gate to undergo trials. The trials would only lead to death. This way, a large number of people who were not good at fighting but good at other aspects would die. This was a waste. Especially those who had ascended from the lower realm. In the lower realm, they were all outstanding talents. However, in the array world, how many of them were really valued? and those who were loved and valued were all young people. Those young people who had ascended from the lower realm were full of pride. When they came to the array world, they were attracted by the great thousand world. There were only a few who could really become successful. As for those old people who had ascended, they were not looked upon by others, but no one had thought about it. These people had ascended from the lower realm, so their qualifications were not bad. In addition, they had cultivated for a long time and had rich combat experience. If they were really given enough time, their achievements would be higher than those young ascenders. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to this now. The method of elimination is to select talents, but the talents selected in this way are too few. I remember someone once said that if a stupid servant is useful, then he is a good servant. But now, not many people remember this saying. It is not wise to blindly rush for success! Although this fat chief had a fierce face, his way of thinking was really different from others. Just judging by his words, it was enough to show that he had a compassionate heart, much better than those who only believed in the law of the jungle. Tao Wang glanced at the fat Butler and said in a deep voice, General manager, what should we do about this Zhao Hai? The fat steward pondered for a moment and said, we shouldnt overmonitor such a person. How about this? well find a time to remove the surveillance system inside his robot. We should get used to befriending such a person so that he wont find out about us in the future. Also, we should observe him more and see what his heart is like. &Quot; Yes, dont worry, I know what to do, Tao Wang nodded. The fat majordomo nodded and said, go on. Put Zhao Hai on the list of key observation targets. If anyone from the other battalions comes into contact with Zhao Hai, dont hold back. Teach them a lesson. This is one of the few Ascension points we have left. We cant let them control us anymore. &Quot; What if Zhao Hai is challenged in school? Tao Wang asked. Dont tell me its those who have been here for almost a year. Some of them have already joined the other battalions, and Im afraid theyve been incited by the other battalions to deal with Zhao Hai. The fat manager sighed,Lets see how he develops. I have a feeling that Zhao Hai isnt a simple person. If he cant even handle a challenge like this, he wont be of much help to us even if he enters the camp. Also, dont forget that you can challenge others in school, but the person being challenged can choose not to accept the challenge. We can see how Zhao Hais heart is from this. Oh right, when those old mages are promoted to the advanced class, we can find a chance to get in touch with them. Tao Wang responded and turned to leave. The fat Butler opened the video of Zhao Hai on the table and watched it for a while before sighing,What a talent, I hope you can come to my bone Battalion alive. The people from the other forces in the array world also knew about Zhao Hai. However, the other forces could do nothing about it. After all, this was the Ashley family. The Ashley family was not a weak force. Although they were not a top force in the array world, their forces were not small either. It was not worth offending such a force for a person who could become an expert. After all, every major force had their own cultivation channels. The array world was so big, and there were many geniuses. He didnt lack this one. However, the people in the outer gate of the Ashley family didnt have such thoughts. The bone Battalion used to be very glorious, but now it had declined. Now that a genius had suddenly appeared at the Ascension point of the bone Battalion, how could they let him go? those people all started to move. Although Zhao Hai knew that what he had done would be known by others, he did not expect it to cause such a big commotion. In his opinion, he was just an ordinary person who had ascended. How could he attract the attention of the public? What he did not expect was that from the moment he entered Room 2046, he had already been watched. In addition to what he did later, he had attracted the attention of many people. After having dinner with the old magicians, Zhao Hai returned to his room and rested for a while. He then went to the study and asked ding dang to teach him how to use the computer. The computers in the array world were much more advanced than those on earth. Although the computers here were placed on the table, when they were used, the computer would shrink back into the table, and the desktop of the entire table would become the computers page. You could directly operate on the computers page with your hands or do voice operations. Such a computer was naturally much better than the one Zhao Hai used on earth. In order to take care of the users feelings, the table could also be moved. It could stand up and be laid flat like a normal table for the users convenience. Zhao Hai was no stranger to computers. Although the computers in the array world were very advanced, some operations had not changed much. It would only make people feel more convenient, so Zhao Hai got the hang of it very quickly. Soon, he was able to use the computer freely. Then, he immediately entered a few portals in the realm of arrays and read the news there. If he wanted to understand the world, he had to read the news. Zhao Hai had already finished reading the book on the array world, so he wouldnt feel like he didnt know who the person was. Because he hadnt been online for a long time, he couldnt stop once he came online. Zhao Hai went online until late at night before going to rest. Fortunately, he was very powerful now, so he didnt need to sleep at all. He just put on a show by going to rest. After taking a short nap on the bed, he was woken up by ding dang. Zhao Hai had already asked ding dang to set a time for him. He would wake him up seven days in the morning. After he woke up, he would do some cleaning, sit in the study room, drink two cups of tea, read for a while, and then go to the school cafeteria for lunch before continuing with his class. He had already asked ding dang. There was no time limit in the school canteen. You could eat there whenever you wanted. Even if you ate ten meals a day, no one would care. The robots would still cook for you. Zhao Hai had long surpassed the level of internet invisibility. After washing up, he sat in the study room and drank tea while reading a book. There were many books in the study room. These books were introductions to the six major worlds and some were history books. These books were very important to Zhao Hai, who had just ascended to the array world. If he wanted to understand more about this place, it was very important. At around eight o clock, Zhao Hai put down his book and followed ding dang to the canteen on the first floor. The old magicians were already there. Since Zhao Hai had dinner with them last night, the old magicians had recognized their situation. In addition, they were not young anymore. They were no longer competing with each other in everything. Their realm had reached the level of calmness. It was just that they had just come to this kind of environment and were very unfamiliar with it. In addition, there were people stronger than them all around. Such a huge contrast in their hearts made them a little depressed. Now that they were completely fine, so they had more contact with each other. In the past, they would stay in their rooms and read books when they woke up every morning. They would only come to the cafeteria to eat when it was time and then go to study after eating. They basically didnt say hello to anyone. But today was different. The cafeteria had become a small gathering place. These old people were sitting there eating and chatting. Even those who had finished eating were drinking tea. This tea was also one of the benefits of the school. Everyone had a few small pipes in their rooms. Among those small pipes, one was specially used to release tea and some other drinks. Unfortunately, there was no wine. When the old magicians saw Zhao Hai, they immediately called him over to take a seat. Zhao Hai also walked over with a smile and sat down. Ding dang went to get him food, so he didnt have to worry about it. After Zhao Hai sat down, Odin looked at him and said, Little hai, how is it? Are you used to it? Did you use that computer? Zhao Hai laughed, yes, I did. Its really convenient. Its much more convenient than books. If you want to find something, you can just go up and find it. Its a good thing. &Quot; Odin laughed heartily. &Quot; thats right. Its good stuff. Tell me, what time did you sleep last night? Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; I forgot. Anyway, its the first time Ive slept so late. Time passed without me realizing it. &Quot; The other old magicians also laughed. They had experienced what Zhao Hai had experienced and naturally understood his feelings. One of the old magicians, jablet, laughed and said to Zhao Hai,Little hai, you need to control it a little, otherwise, its easy for that thing to go invisible, &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; okay, I understand. Dont worry, Ill control it. &Quot; Jablet nodded and smiled. &Quot; Since its your first day at school, there will be a teacher who will tutor you individually. However, you only have classes in the morning and rest in the afternoon. How about we have a gathering in the afternoon? I think we all have some gold coins. How about we exchange them for money and have a good meal or two drinks outside? Chapter 1321 - 1321 Magic runes (1) 1321 Magic runes (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Although jabarlet wasnt young anymore, he had a bold and generous personality. He was also very burly. If not for his magic robe, one would have thought that he was a warrior. Jabalais suggestion was immediately accepted by the others. When they had been in the lower realm, they had been the cream of the crop. After coming to the mecha world, they had been extremely depressed. Now that that depression had disappeared, they naturally wanted to go out and interact more with other places in the Academy. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats great. I would like to go out and take a look too. However, Im sure you guys didnt bring as many gold coins as I did. How about I treat you guys? When the old magicians heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned. Odin looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, youre quite arrogant. Tell me, how many gold coins did you bring? Dont you guys use bank cards and the like? You brought a lot of gold coins? When they were in the lower realm, they were almost all treated with respect, so they rarely carried gold coins on them. Even if they did, they would only bring something like a bank card. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; of course we have banks there. Its just that Im used to carrying large amounts of gold coins with me. Of course, I have silver and copper coins too. Im not just a mage, Im also a merchant. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Odin and the others let out an Oh. Jabarlet laughed heartily and said,So youre actually a rich man, kid. Alright, Ill eat you today. Oh right, bring more money. Dont have no money to pay when the time comes. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; dont worry, it wont happen. Its almost time. Ill go to the classroom now. Weve agreed to meet here after class. &Quot; Odin and the others nodded. They stood up and went to different classrooms. Today was Zhao Hais first day of class, so he was going to a simple classroom where there would be a special teacher to tutor him. After Zhao Hai put down his cutlery, he followed ding dang into his classroom. He didnt need to take care of the cutlery. The robot in the restaurant would clean it up. The classroom that Zhao Hai arrived at did not have a special name. There was only an electronic sign on it, and it said Classroom 2. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not pay much attention to it. After all, ding dang would know where he would be teaching every day, so he did not have to worry about such things. Zhao Hai entered Classroom 2, which was extremely empty. There was nothing inside, not even a table or chair. It looked like an empty room. Zhao Hai was taken aback. The few classrooms he had visited yesterday had tables and chairs, and there were people sitting in them, so Zhao Hai really didnt notice what they were like. At this moment, ding dang said in a deep voice, A set of tables and chairs! As soon as he finished his sentence, a part of the classroom suddenly flipped over, and a set of tables and chairs appeared on the floor. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had not expected this. He smiled and said, Not bad, its quite convenient. After saying that, he sat on the chair. Not long after Zhao Hai sat down, footsteps were heard from outside. The classroom door opened and a female magician in a magic robe walked in. The female mage looked young and had a head of golden hair. Although she was wearing an old-fashioned, loose black magic robe, it could not hide her slim figure. Zhao Hai froze for a moment. He really didnt expect his teacher to be a beautiful woman, and a black magician at that. Zhao Hai quickly stood up. The beauty sized him up for a while before saying in a deep voice, Youre Zhao Hai? Yes, I am. Are you my mentor? Zhao Haiyi bowed. The female mage nodded and said, &Quot; yes, my name is Margaret, and Im a black magician. Ill be your mentor for the next year, and you can come to me anytime. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. &Quot; Hello, teacher Margaret. Didnt you say that we only have a dedicated teacher for the first month? he asked. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and said, no, Im your mentor for the next year. However, Ill only teach you personally for the first month. Youll have to learn from robots in the future. However, Im still your mentor. You can come to me if you have any problems. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me. &Quot; I see. Ill have to trouble you in the future, teacher Margaret, Zhao Hai nodded. Margaret shook her head and said, You dont have to be so polite. Today, Ill tell you the difference between the magic in the lower realm and the array realm. I dont care about other things like the understanding of the array realm. You can use the computers and robots to learn and slowly understand it. Theres no need to waste time. What you need to learn now is the magic in the array realm.But compared to the magic in the realm of arrays, its much worse. The magic here is the result of many years of research by the predecessors. They combined magic arrays, magic, summoning, alchemy, and other disciplines to create new magic. Its very powerful. If you want to survive in the realm of arrays, you must learn the magic here. Chapter 1322 - 1322 Magic runes (2) 1322 Magic runes (2) Yes, Thank you, teacher Margaret, Zhao Hai nodded. At first, Zhao Hai thought that the tutor would only teach some things related to daily life. He did not expect that the tutor would actually teach magic. This was something Zhao Hai did not expect. Zhao Hai did not know that Margaret was not an ordinary mentor. Odin and the others did not have a specialized mentor. Only people like Zhao Hai who had potential and were being nurtured would have a specialized mentor. In fact, most of the teachers in the Ascension Academy were part-time. Only a few of them were permanently stationed here. Because there were very few students in the Ascension Academy, there was no need for many permanent teachers. Margaret was a part-time teacher. However, she was not an ordinary part-time mutant mentor. She was from the Ashley family. The bone Battalion had sent someone to test Zhao Hai in advance, and at the same time, they had the intention of booking Zhao Hai in advance. She had appeared here to tell those people that Zhao Hai had been booked by the bone Battalion in advance. Anyone who dared to get in touch with Zhao Hai would be going against the bone Battalion. Odin and the others didnt have such treatment. Their teachers were all other part-timers who would teach them for a month and then leave. They wouldnt care about them anymore. Other forces could also come into contact with them. The people of the bone Battalion wouldnt interfere. When the bone Battalion said that they controlled an ascension point, it didnt mean that everyone who ascended at this ascension point had to enter the bone Battalion. Instead, it meant that the bone Battalion had the priority to recruit those who had ascended at this ascension point. The new people who came would be picked by the bone Battalion first. After they had picked, others were allowed to pick. This was the rule. Of course, this ascension point could also be snatched away. If someone else was stronger, then the Ascension point could be snatched away. After that, the priority to recruit would be lost. Margaret glanced at Zhao Hai, nodded, and said in a deep voice, The magic in the lower realm is generally a magic incantation with hand gestures to release the magic. If you want to make the magic powerful, you have to add the support of a magic staff. It can be said that the power that this kind of magic can exert is limited, because this kind of magic has a great demand on a persons mental strength. The less spiritual energy you could communicate with, the less power your magic could exert. However, this situation was very common in the lower realm, because the spiritual energy in the lower realm was thinner, so this method could be used. However, it was not the same in the array realm. The spiritual energy in the array realm was about a hundred times denser than in the lower realm. If one used this method again, it was equivalent to guarding a large river and only taking water from a small bowl bit by bit. It was too much of a waste of time and also too much of the water source. Thus, after many years of research, the mages of the Magus world finally invented the Magus worlds Magus world technique. This Magus world technique combines magic arrays with magic to create a new type of magic. This type of magic is extremely powerful. Margaret paused for a moment and looked at Zhao Hai. He seemed to be thinking about something, so she was a little surprised. Anyone who heard such a theory for the first time would be confused, but Zhao Hai seemed to understand it, which surprised her. You understood what I just said? Margaret looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; I roughly understand. Lets take the Atlan continent as an example. Learning magic there is the cultivation of mental strength. Then, through incantations and hand gestures, this mental strength will be concentrated and communicate with the magical energy between heaven and earth, which is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Then, the magic will be released. However, I have always felt that this method is not very useful. A persons mental strength is limited, but the amount of magic between heaven and earth is large. Using ones own mental strength to communicate with this magical energy. If its really like what teacher said, that you can increase your mental strength through the magic array or communicate more with the spiritual energy of the world, then the power of magic will be much greater. However, this method is not so easy to master. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai with shining eyes and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; yes, youre right. This method isnt that easy to master. The seniors in the field of arrays have also slowly developed this magic array after hundreds of years of research. The so-called magic array is the combination of magic arrays and spiritual power. This way, more spiritual Qi can be communicated with, making the power of magic more powerful. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and Margaret continued, If you want to learn the formation fiend technique, you have to learn magic arrays first. Zhao Hai, have you learned magic arrays before? &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; but I dont focus on magic arrays, so the magic arrays Ive learned are just some simple ones. &Quot; Margaret nodded and said, after many years of development in the field of magic arrays, they have their own set of theories on magic arrays. Magic arrays look very difficult, but they are actually very simple knowledge. If you want to learn magic arrays well, you have to first learn the magic array text and understand the basic framework of magic arrays. As long as you can master these two things, you can learn magic arrays well in a short time. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but his eyes immediately lit up.Teacher, you mean to say that the realm of mechanical arrays has already compiled all the symbols in the magic arrays into a type of magic array text? You even know the use of each symbol? Margaret nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. After many years of development, the realm of magic arrays has deciphered the meaning and functions of every magic symbol. The functions of these magic symbols are actually fixed, but there are some subtle changes. If we use an analogy, magic symbols are the same as strokes, just like the horizontal, vertical, and downward strokes. Magic arrays are words made up of strokes, although the strokes are fixed. However, when used on different words, the meaning of the words would be different. This is the study of magic arrays. Zhao Hais eyes glowed. He had never thought of this. It would be crucial to the development of the magic array in the space. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and said, forming magic arrays with magic symbols is only the foundation of magic array magic. The next step is to combine the magic arrays to form a huge magic array net. A magic array net is much more powerful than magic. If a magic array is a word, then a magic array net is a sentence. The meaning of a sentence is naturally clearer than a word. &Quot; Zhao Hai kept nodding. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and nodded gently. She walked to the wall opposite Zhao Hai and knocked on it gently. The wall immediately turned into a screen. The screen was completely white, but it was not dazzling at all. Margarets hand drew a line on the wall, and a row of magic symbols appeared. Zhao Hai was not unfamiliar with these magic symbols, as he had used them before. They were the most common magic symbols used in setting up magic arrays. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and said, the most difficult thing to learn in magic arrays is the magic symbols. So far, more than 100000 magic symbols have been deciphered, and with the development of magic arrays, more magic symbols have been discovered and are waiting to be deciphered. No matter how energetic a person is, it is impossible to remember more than 100000 magic symbols. So, most mages major in the magic symbols related to the magic they have learned. &Quot; Mentor, are magic symbols also separated into different elements? Zhao Hai asked, taken aback. Margaret nodded and said, thats right. Magic symbols are also divided into nine elements. They are metal, wood, water, fire, earth, light, darkness, wind, and space. The magic symbols of these nine elements are the composition of all magic arrays. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He did not expect the magic symbol to be divided into nine elements. The first five elements were clearly based on the five elements. Could the magic symbol be related to the five elements? With that thought, Zhao Hai frowned, Teacher, could it be that theres also metal Magic? Why would there be Gold Magic symbols? Chapter 1323 - 1323 Shop (1) 1323 Shop (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai knew the metal special technique, but he had never been able to integrate this special technique into his attack system. It was just like when he was using martial arts and magic, he could not use the metal special technique. So when he heard Margaret say that the magic symbols were divided into nine major elements, among which there were five elements, he could not help but ask. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai. She knew that there was no metal Magic in the lower realm, which was why Zhao Hai had asked her this question. She said in a deep voice, Youre right. There is indeed metal element magic in the array world. This metal element magic didnt develop from the magic of the lower realm, but slowly developed from learning the five elements energy of the cultivation world. Its a kind of magic unique to the array world. Zhao Hai nodded his head. It seemed that when this magic came to the array world, it also absorbed some of the characteristics of the cultivation worlds magic and slowly evolved into the current formation Devils magic. This was within his expectations. In truth, in the cultivation world, the cultivation techniques of every realm were influenced by the cultivation world. For example, in the mecha world, there were only two types of strongest combat power. One was the battleship, and the other was the magic mecha armor. There was no need to talk about the battleship. It was simply a weapon created by learning some superficial refining techniques of the cultivation world and being enhanced by magic arrays. Although it was powerful, it was far inferior to the magic tools of the cultivation world in terms of wondrous uses. As for the magic mecha, this thing, to put it bluntly, was an enlarged version of the magic puppet technique of the cultivation world. In terms of exquisiteness, it was probably not as good as the magic puppet technique. The magic puppet technique could control multiple magic puppets, and even if you destroyed the magic puppet, the damage to the puppets owner would be very limited. But magic mechas were different. Magic mechas were a combination of learning magic puppet techniques and some of the cultivation worlds battle armor refining techniques. Although they were powerful, they werent something that the pilot could rely on. As long as the magic mecha was broken, the pilot would die without a doubt. As for the formation Devils technique, it was even more so. This magic technique contained the power of the five elements, and it was clear how much it had been borrowed from the cultivation world. Although Zhao Hai had thought it through, he did not say it out loud. He only nodded. When margree saw Zhao Hai nodding, she continued, I heard youre an all-elemental magician. Tell me, which element of magic array text do you want to learn? Teacher, I would like to learn dark runes. It would be best if they are related to summoning, Zhao Hai said without even thinking. Margarets eyes lit up when she heard Zhao Hai say that. She was from the Ashley family, a famous family of black magicians. Naturally, she hoped that Zhao Hai could learn the runes of the Dark series. However, it was up to Zhao Hai to decide what he wanted to learn. Even if he wanted to learn runes from other elements, she would still call him into the Ashley family. Although the Ashley family was a family of dark mages, their family didnt only accept Black Mages. Otherwise, it would be impossible for their family to develop. It was only because the core members of their family were mainly black Mages that they were considered a Black Mage family. Margaret took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and continued, &Quot; in fact, if you want to use the magic array technique to a profound level, you have to learn all the magic array runes. Unfortunately, there are too many magic array runes, and there are too few people who can do this. If any magic array is used alone, the power will not be too great. But if you combine two elements of magic array runes into one magic array, the power it can develop will definitely not be as simple as one plus one equals two. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and Margaret continued, Im sure youre familiar with the dark element summoning spell. In the realm of arrays, if you want to unleash the full potential of this spell, you have to learn the dark and spatial magic runes. Ill teach you the dark element first, and then the spatial magic runes. The dark element summoning spell is mainly based on the dark element runes, with the spatial magic runes as a support. Zhao Hai nodded, and Margaret began to draw symbols on the wall. After each symbol, there would be a detailed note about the symbol. Although Zhao Hai looked like he was the only one reading, he had already informed Cai er to record everything he had seen so that he could use it in the future. Although Cai er was recording the symbols, it did not mean that Zhao Hai did not understand them. Although the symbols looked very simple, every small change would have a certain effect on them. It was clear that the understanding of these symbols in the array world had exceeded his imagination. Moreover, the creation of these magic array runes had an immeasurable effect on the use of magic arrays. Although Zhao Hai was also studying magic arrays in his interspace, how could these magic arrays be compared to the ones in the realm of magic arrays? the people in the realm of magic arrays had studied magic arrays for countless years. The entire magic array had been completely systematically studied by them. Margaret didnt hand over too many magic formation runes to Zhao Hai. She only taught him a dozen before stopping. She then said to Zhao Hai,Go back and remember these magic formation runes. Actually, these magic formation runes can be found on the computer, but you have to get started first. What we teachers can do is to guide you, then you can study the magic formation runes yourself. The reason why there are so many magic formation runes is that people will create new magic formation runes from time to time, so the magic formation runes arent fixed. However, its best for you to explore on your own and create a magic array that suits you the most. Creating a magic array that suits you is much easier than creating a new magic array text. Zhao Hai nodded. He understood Margarets meaning. Creating a new magic array text was like inventing a new language. It was not easy. However, creating a magic array that suited one was different. It was like writing the words that suited one the most. It was much easier than creating words. What made Zhao Hai the happiest was Margarets words. He was surprised that he could learn the magic formation text on the computer, which was definitely good news for him. Other people might not be able to remember so many magic formation runes, but he could. With the space, it was like he had a powerful computer. Naturally, he could remember all the magic formation runes. Even if an ordinary person could remember all the magic array runes, they might not be able to use the most suitable magic array runes in the most suitable place. This was like a person who could write but might not be able to write a good article. Although Zhao Hai had only learned a dozen magic formation runes, it had taken him a lot of time. The two of them spent nearly two hours teaching each other. When Margaret announced that the class was over, it was already around 11 O clock. Zhao Hai lifted his spirits and walked out of the classroom towards the cafeteria. As he walked, he was thinking about the magic formation text. He really wanted to get his hands on the magic formation text. However, he knew that he couldnt rush it. When Zhao Hai arrived at the cafeteria, Odin and the others were already there. The moment they saw Zhao Hai, they all stood up and greeted him warmly. Although Zhao Hai was young, these elders were all experienced people. They would not look down on him because of his age. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, they would still be disheartened and would probably die at any time. Zhao Hai quickly returned the greeting. After everyone had paid their respects, Zhao Hai looked at Odin and the others and said, Everyone, which one of you has turned around the building? can you lead the way? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Odin and the others couldnt help but blush. They had all been disheartened before, so they had no mood to go around the building. Furthermore, they had ascended not much earlier than Zhao Hai. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to stay on the first floor. So when they heard Zhao Hais words, they felt a little embarrassed. Zhao Hai knew what they meant when he saw their expressions. He didnt laugh at them. They were pitiful people, so there was no point in laughing. Zhao Hai chuckled, &Quot; then let these robots lead the way. Ding dang, take us to the shops first. Oh, right, find a bank. &Quot; &Quot; yes, young master, ding dang said in a deep voice. &Quot; theres a bank on the floor of the shop. Please follow me, young master. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, then turned to Odin and the others. &Quot; today, Im going to spend a lot of money to go shopping with you all. You can buy whatever you like. Sigh, what a pity. Im not shopping with beautiful women, but with a group of old men. What a wet blanket! &Quot; When Odin and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they couldnt help but feel touched. However, when they heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned for a moment before they burst out laughing. Odin even laughed and said, &Quot; you little brat, its your fortune to be able to accompany us to shop. What else do you have to be unsatisfied with? hurry up and go. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and sighed pretentiously. Then, he walked out. The old magicians followed him with smiles on their faces. The few of them chatted and laughed as they walked out. Soon, they arrived at the elevator. This time, they found a bigger elevator and went to the level where the shops were. When the elevator door opened, Zhao Hai saw two beautiful women in professional dresses standing in front of the elevator door. They smiled at the group and said, Welcome, Zhao Hai nodded and looked inside. It was a huge shopping mall. There were many people inside, and a large number of them were service staff. These service staff were not wearing magic robes, but those who were wearing magic robes and had a robot with them were all ascended people who came here to buy things. Zhao Hai ignored the two beauties and followed the old magicians into the building. It was the first time for the old magicians to see such a big store, and they couldnt help but Marvel. Zhao Hai looked at the shop carefully. It had everything, from Japan products to magic staffs. Almost everything a magician needed was here. This was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. Chapter 1324 - 1324 Mad Dog (1) 1324 Mad Dog (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The magic in the realm of arrays was completely different from that in the lower realm. The things that were useful to mages in the lower realm might not be useful in the realm of arrays. Hence, Zhao Hai could not help but frown when he saw so many mage items. There were all sorts of mage equipment here. There were magic staffs, magic robes, magic potions, and even some for mages. However, these items did not seem to match the magic formation that Zhao Hai had recently learned. Zhao Hai had already noticed this. The magic formation was indeed amazing, but it used the magic formation to receive the power of high-level spells. If he wanted to use a magic staff to enhance the magic formation, he would have to use an ordinary magic staff from the lower realm. It was because of this that Zhao Hai felt strange. He did not know why the shop would have so many items that only magicians from the mortal realm could use. However, Zhao Hai quickly understood. When the old magicians saw these items, they were suddenly interested. They quickly walked over and looked at them with a reluctant expression. Zhao Hai looked at the expressions of these old magicians and immediately understood. These old magicians had not fully understood what the magic formation was. Therefore, they still wanted to buy some of these things from the lower realm to strengthen their strength. In the lower realm, they were all standing at the top of the pyramid. People like them did not need potions or magic staffs at all. Because in the lower realm, almost no one dared to fight with them at their level, so he must not have prepared those things. However, in the realm of arrays, these potions and magic staffs were very important. There were many people stronger than them in the realm of arrays, so they wanted to buy a magic staff or some potions to increase their strength. However, Zhao Hai was sure that these items would not be of any help to them. The formation demon was completely different from ordinary magic. They would definitely be able to learn more useful cultivation methods in the future. These magic staffs and potions might be useful to the magicians in the lower realm, but they were of no use to them. Zhao Hai walked to Odins side and smiled. &Quot; Whats wrong? You want to buy these things? Odin turned to Zhao Hai and said with a bitter smile, &Quot; thats right. I only realized that I was a frog at the bottom of a well when I came to the array world. I thought that I was invincible, so I wanted to buy some of these things to save my life. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head, if you trust me, then dont buy it. These things are of no use to us. Youve learned the magic of the formation demon, and its completely different from the magic weve learned before. Its useless to use the things weve learned before. I think we should go somewhere else and see if we can find some special tools used by mages in the field of arrays. &Quot; Zhao Hais voice wasnt soft. He wasnt afraid of offending anyone. However, Zhao Hai didnt notice that the moment he said that, a service staff standing beside him looked at him in shock. It was just as Zhao Hai had said. These things were useless to mages from the realm of arrays. The reason why they were being sold here was to test the understanding of these mages from the lower realm. If they had some understanding of the magic of arrays, they would not buy these things. On the contrary, they would be like Odin and the others, thinking of buying two pieces of magic equipment to save their lives. Although this was the first time the service staff had seen Zhao Hai in person, she was actually working for the bone Battalion. She was very clear that this was Zhao Hais first class, and for him to have such a high level of understanding of the demon Warlock technique in his first class was truly shocking. Before the service staff could say anything, they heard a cold snort, followed by an arrogant voice, If you cant afford it, then just say so. What are you pretending for? its as if you know more about the art of demon stratagems. Zhao Hai and the others were taken aback. They turned around and saw a young magician looking at them. The young magician looked to be in his twenties. Beside him was a robot butler, but his robot butler was of a much higher level than ding dang. Although the robot butler was obvious to everyone that he was a robot, he did not make any sound when he walked. He also looked much more pleasing to the eye than ding dang. He already looked a little like a human. The magician had an average build and a pale face. He was dressed in a gorgeous magicians robe and had golden hair. He was also very handsome. At the very least, he was much stronger than an ordinary-looking person like Zhao Hai. However, he had an arrogant look on his face and looked at Zhao Hai as if he was an Emperor looking at a beggar. Zhao Hai looked at the man and frowned. &Quot; Sir, do you know us? The man glanced at Odin and the others, then snorted in disdain.Some useless old things, so what if they have ascended? how many days will they have to live? Hmph, why dont you hide in your room every day like before? Zhao Hai turned around to look at Odin and the others. He noticed that Odin and the others had ugly expressions on their faces. Zhao Hai turned to look at that person and said, Sir, if you like these things, then you can buy more. It doesnt seem to be your business whether we buy them or not, right? Did you take money from these merchants? Are you here to be their shill? When Odin and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they all burst out laughing. They knew that it was impossible. Zhao Hai was just teasing that person. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the mans face turned ashen, &Quot; dont make such sarcastic remarks. If you cant afford it, just say so. Whats the point of pretending? do you want me to give you two something? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its useless. I dont want it even if you give it to me for free. Everyone, lets go. Its boring to meet a Mad Dog outside. &Quot; &Nbsp; hearing Zhao Hai say this, Odin and the others couldnt help but laugh and follow Zhao Hai. The mans eyes burned with anger when he heard Zhao Hais words. However, Zhao Hai and the others had more people, and he had just ascended not long ago. In addition, the school did not allow private fights, so he could not do anything in the end. Under ding dangs lead, Zhao Hai was brought to the bank in the shop. The moment he entered the bank, a robot came over and bowed to Zhao Hai, Hello, Sir. What business do you need? Zhao Hai looked at the robot. It looked very similar to the one that the magician had brought with him. They were both higher-grade robots. I would like to exchange some gold coins for array coins. Where do I do it? Zhao Hai asked in a deep voice. Please follow me, the robot said immediately. After saying that, he led Zhao Hai to a room at the side. There were not many people in the hall, but they were all doing some general business. The business of exchanging gold coins for array coins was not done in the hall. When he reached the room, there was already someone waiting for him. This person was a real human, not a robot. He said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Hello, Sir. Number 115 is at your service. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and took out a bag of gold coins. There were a thousand gold coins in the bag and he threw it to the man. Heres a thousand gold coins. Take a look at how many array points you can exchange for. No. 115 took the gold coin and said, please wait a moment, Sir. Because the gold content of the gold coins cast in the lower realm is different, the amount of array coins exchanged is also different. Please let me check it first before I give you an answer. &Quot; Zhao Hai waved his hand, and No. 115 left with the gold coins. No. 115 returned shortly after and bowed to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, the gold coins you brought are very valuable. The first gold coin can be exchanged for 20 array coins. What do you think of the exchange rate? Zhao Hai nodded and took out his ID card, Deposit the money in. No. 115 took the ID card and left. When Zhao haiduo came out of the bank, he was already a small-time rich man with 30000 Yuan. Zhao Hai was in no hurry to buy anything. Instead, he went to the elevator and went straight to the floor where the restaurant was located. Then, he found a restaurant and had a big meal. The food in the array world was really delicious. After eating, Zhao Hai and the others went to the store again. However, they did not shop for long. They bought some daily necessities and left. It wasnt that Zhao Hai didnt want to buy more things, it was just that the things he wanted to buy werent in the shops on this floor. In the school, the shops were open by levels. If you had just ascended for less than a month, you could only buy things in the shops on the first floor and couldnt go to the other floors. Odin and the others were very happy today. They had been hiding in their rooms for the past few days. It had been a long time since it had been so lively. Moreover, after ascending from the lower realm, they did not have many things on them. Before ascending, they had all given the good things in their hands to their proud disciples or left them for their families. In their opinion, these things would be useless after Ascension. If their Ascension was unsuccessful, they would still carry these things with them. His family members might not be able to get it, so they did not bring anything with them. There were not many people like Zhao Hai who ascended with a lot of things. Zhao Hai returned to his room and placed the things he had bought in the most convenient place in the room. After washing up, he returned to his study and read a book for a while. Then, he sat in front of his computer and checked on magic formation runes. It was just as Margaret had said. The magic formation text could be easily found on the internet, and the first symbol of the magic formation text was accompanied by the corresponding explanation. It was very comprehensive. Zhao Hais understanding of the magic formation text was very deep, so even if he did not go to school now, he would have no problem studying at home. However, what Zhao Hai needed to do now was to quickly store all of the magic array runes into the spatial space. This was crucial for the study of spatial magic arrays. Therefore, Zhao Hai sat in front of the computer and looked at the magic array runes one after another. He didnt force himself to memorize these magic array runes. He would leave the recording to Cai er. He just needed to find these magic array runes. Chapter 1325 - 1325 The core content of the formation devil (1) 1325 The core content of the formation devil (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! In one night, Zhao Hai had stored all of the magic symbols in his personal space. Cai er had already gone to sort them out, and Zhao Hai had also gone to rest. The next day, he woke up at 7 am, read some books, and had his meal. It was almost 9 am, and he was ready to go to class. As soon as he entered the classroom, Margaret walked in. Zhao Hai quickly stood up and saluted Margaret, Ive seen you, teacher. Have a seat. Did you have a conflict with Frey yesterday? Margaret nodded. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He glanced at Margaret with a puzzled look and said, Is the Frey that teacher mentioned the person we met at the shop yesterday? Margaret nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. This Frey is a young expert who has ascended from the Spiritwind realm. The Spiritwind realm is the realm with the most spiritual Qi in all the lower realms. People from that realm often ascend. Moreover, when the people from the Spiritwind realm ascend to the stratagem realm, they take care of each other very well and are of one mind. Youve offended Frey today, so the people from the Spiritwind realm will find trouble with you in the future. In the stratagem realm, some people from the Spiritwind realm have already become famous experts. You have to be more careful in the future. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, &Quot; perhaps once we leave this school, we wont be able to see each other again. Its fine if weve offended them. The people from the Spiritwind world arent that domineering, right? Margaret sighed and said, Youre really wrong this time. The people of the Spiritwind world are really domineering. Its not only because they are of one mind, but also because the people of the Spiritwind world have a very close relationship with the wind god Palace. Almost all the people who come from the Spiritwind world are wind-type mages and are extremely talented in wind-type magic. Therefore, almost all of the first people who ascend will join the wind god Palace. Go back and check the information on the wind god Hall, then check the Spiritwind world, and youll know whats going on. Zhao Hai nodded and bowed to Margery. &Quot; Thank you for your reminder, mentor. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, Zhao Hai, you are a genius. However, there are too many geniuses in the world of arrays. Before you become a true expert, no one will really pay attention to a genius. A dead genius is not as useful as a living idiot. You must remember to protect yourself well. Zhao Hai nodded, and Margaret continued, &Quot; the waters in the realm of arrays are deeper than you think. When you go back, read more books about the church. I think with your intelligence, youll be able to see something. When you really leave the school and enter the big forces, youll be safer. &Quot; Zhao Hais heart skipped a beat when he heard Margarets words. He was not a fool, and he knew the dark side of the world better than anyone else. Therefore, when he heard Margarets words, he immediately understood that Margaret was probably also a member of that big force. Margaret obviously didnt want to continue. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, I wont say anything else. Youll slowly understand in the future. Lets continue to study the magic formation text. Do you remember everything you learned yesterday? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; teacher Margaret, I think we should learn something else. Ive already memorized the dark and space magic formation runes. &Quot; Margaret was stunned when she heard Zhao Hais words. Then, her expression changed. &Quot; You remember it? You remember it all? Yes, Eshu, Ive remembered them all, Zhao Hai nodded. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and said, alright, since you said that youve memorized everything, Ill test you today. As long as you pass the test, Ill start teaching you the formation fiend technique. If you dont learn it and lie to me, Ill punish you. &Quot; Dont worry, mentor, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Margaret nodded and walked to Zhao Hais table. She said softly, Dark and spatial magic formation. As soon as he finished speaking, the table immediately turned into a screen, and test questions appeared on it. Zhao Hai didnt say anything else. He just nodded and focused on the questions on the table. Most of the questions were done by Cai er and the others, but Cai er was one with him. If Cai er did it, it was the same as him doing it. As soon as Zhao Hai saw the question, the answer would automatically appear in his mind, so he didnt have to struggle at all. In about half an hour, Zhao Hai had finished all the questions. These questions were all about the dark and space element magic formation texts. They werent very difficult. Of course, they couldnt include all the magic formation texts. They only presented a portion of the text in the form of a question to see his understanding of the magic formation text. When Zhao Hai was doing the questions, Margaret watched from the side silently. To be honest, Zhao Hais speed was beyond her imagination. Moreover, she had seen Zhao Hais first question, and he did not make a single mistake, which really surprised her. Chapter 1326 - 1326 The core content of the formation devil (2) 1326 The core content of the formation devil (2) She had already thought highly of Zhao Hai, but now she realized that she had still underestimated him. Zhao Hai was not just a genius, he could be considered a top genius. After Zhao Hai finished the questions, margree nodded and said, &Quot; very good. You can learn magic arrays now. Alright, Ill explain magic arrays to you. &Quot; Margaret walked to the wall opposite Zhao Hai as she spoke. The wall had already turned into a light screen. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; a magic array is actually a method to forcefully activate the essence of the world by combining a few magic symbols together. Other than a very small portion of a magic array, the majority of it is round. Furthermore, the materials required to make a magic array are also very demanding. After many years of research by the stratagem world, we have discovered that these magic symbols are the main reason for the activation of the essence of the world. The materials of the magic array, on the other hand, only play a certain auxiliary role. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. It was just as Margaret had said. The power of a magic array was closely related to the materials used. However, the magic symbols were the most important. They were the magic array runes that the circle of arrays referred to. &Quot; magic arrays and magic have their own unique ways, Margaret said. &Quot; but magic arrays and magic are separate, and neither of them is very powerful. Compared to the environment here in the realm of magic arrays, they should be considered weak. &Quot; Margaret glanced at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; youve read the introduction to the realm of mechas, so you should know that other than the realm of mechas, there are also the cultivation world, the devil World, and a few other realms. These realms are not very peaceful. In the beginning, the realm of mechas could only be bullied. Later, people invented the method of the formation devil, and then the devil mecha and battleships. Only then did they slowly have the qualifications to be on equal footing with the other realms. &Quot; Zhao Hai listened quietly. He had already read about this in books, so he was not surprised. Margaret continued, &Quot; however, individual combat has always been the weakest link in our field of arrays. The magic array technique might be able to make up for this weakness, but thats only a possibility. The most powerful part of the magic array technique is that mages can use their mental strength to set up magic arrays out of thin air. The stronger the mental strength, the faster the magic arrays are set up. The more, the more powerful! &Quot; BOOM! Zhao Hais mind was struck by lightning! Zhao Hai finally understood the core of the formation fiends technique. The most important part of the technique was to use spiritual power to create a magic formation. Zhao Hai was no stranger to the use of mental power. However, he had never thought of using mental power to create a magic array out of thin air and cast a spell in this way. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but close his eyes and carefully understand Margarets words. Although it was very simple and anyone could understand it as soon as they heard it, the Enlightenment that it gave Zhao Hai was immeasurable. Margaret had been observing Zhao Hais reaction when he said that. She couldnt help but smile. A flash of insight was very important to a mage as it was a process of enlightenment. Margaret had never experienced such an enlightenment as soon as she heard a sentence, which was enough to prove Zhao Hais extraordinary ability. Zhao Hai did not only understand Margarets words. He was also trying to use his spiritual power to set up a magic array. His spiritual power was far beyond that of ordinary mages. He could divide his spiritual power into multiple tasks, just like how Berry controlled her hair. Zhao Hai could also control every trace of his spiritual power. This was where Zhao Hai was more brilliant than other mages. Zhao Hais mental power was very strong, and he knew how to control it. However, he didnt use it in the most appropriate way. It was like a person with infinite strength and flexible movements, but he just had to pull a rope hanging from a tree. He couldnt touch the sky or the ground. No matter how strong he was, he couldnt use it. Margarets words had opened a door for Zhao Hai, a door to develop his spiritual power and micro-control to the extreme. That was why Zhao Hai couldnt wait to try it. The biggest difference between Zhao Hais spiritual power and a normal magicians was his ability to control it. A normal magician could only use his spiritual power as a rope, but Zhao Hai could use his spiritual power as many ropes. In other words, Zhao Hai could multitask. Multitasking might seem simple, but it was extremely difficult to do. Only a few people out of ten thousand people could do it. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, could do it multiple times. It wasnt only because of his strong mental power, but also because he had learned the succubuss way of controlling mental power. With the help of space, he was able to do it. Zhao Hai was using his spirit to set up a magic array in the air. He had a certain understanding of magic arrays. He knew that he had just started learning, so he could not set up a magic array that was too complex, nor could he set up multiple magic arrays at the same time. Therefore, he first set up a simple magic array. Chapter 1327 - 1327 The core content of the formation devil (3) 1327 The core content of the formation devil (3) However, Zhao Hai soon realized that he was wrong. The magic arrays that he had learned in the past could not be set up out of thin air with spiritual power. This puzzled Zhao Hai. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Margaret sitting there drinking tea. When Margaret saw Zhao Hai open his eyes, she couldnt help but smile and say, You were trying to set up a magic array just now, right? Did you not succeed? Zhao Hai nodded. Margaret smiled and said, &Quot; when most magicians hear what I said, they will do the same thing as you, but they all fail. Do you know why that is? Zhao Hai shook his head. Margaret smiled and said, &Quot; thats because the magic arrays in the lower realm are different from the magic arrays in the realm of magic arrays. The magic arrays used in magic mechas and warships are also different from the magic arrays used in the realm of magic array. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Margarets words, he couldnt help but be shocked. He finally understood that the formation Devils technique in the realm of arrays was far more complicated than he had imagined. He couldnt use the formation Devils technique just by hearing a hint. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; in the mortal world, most magic arrays are circular, and the edge of the circular magic array is at most a line. However, no one knows that the edge of a magic array is actually the most important. If a magic array is a building, then this edge is the foundation and frame of the building. The quality of the foundation determines the life of the building, and the quality of the frame also determines the life of the building. Its the foundation of a magic array. What this magic array is used for, how powerful it is, all have an inseparable relationship with this side. Zhao Hais eyes grew brighter and brighter. Margaret was even more satisfied with Zhao Hais expression. She now knew that Zhao Hai must have done a lot of research on magic arrays when he was in the lower realm. Otherwise, he would not have such an expression. &Quot; in the magic circles of the lower realm, this circle is made up of lines, Margaret continued. &Quot; but in our realm of arrays, the sides of this circle are made up of countless magic symbols! &Quot; Zhao Hai suddenly felt as if he had seen the light. He believed that this was the biggest difference between the formation demon and the lower realms magic formation. No wonder he couldnt create a magic formation out of thin air. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, &Quot; if its used on an ordinary magic mech or warship, its not a big deal to use the joint line as the edge of the magic array. At most, it will affect the power of the magic array. However, to use the magic array method, the edge of the magic array must be composed of magic symbols. Otherwise, no matter how strong your mental power is, its impossible to arrange a magic array! &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He had already tried it just now, so he naturally believed Margarets words. However, this time, he did not try it rashly, because he knew very well that the formation Devils method was far more complicated than he had imagined. It was better for him not to be anxious and to listen carefully. Margaret nodded slightly when she saw that Zhao Hai did not try to use the magic array immediately. She was very satisfied with Zhao Hais performance. She continued, &Quot; when different elements are arranged, the internal structure will also have some opposite changes. Today, Ill tell you about the nine most fundamental structures of this magic array! &Quot; Chapter 1328 - 1328 Condensing the magic array (1) 1328 Condensing the magic array (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai sat quietly in his room with his eyes closed. Half a meter in front of him, a magic array slowly appeared. The magic array looked very mysterious. It was made up of countless magic symbols. However, it was very slow. The formation of each magic symbol seemed to take a very long time. Zhao Hai had already returned from the classroom. Todays class was too important for Zhao Hai. It could be said that he had already understood the ultimate meaning of the magic array. The meaning was very simple. It was nothing more than using spiritual power to create an array out of thin air. The outer layer of the magic array needed to be formed with magic symbols. Furthermore, every elements magic array needed to have a fixed format to be able to exert its greatest power. Zhao Hai was currently condensing his first magic array. This magic array was a dark-type summoning magic array. It was a dual array of dark-type and spatial-type magic arrays. It was precisely because of this that it was so difficult to condense. When mages came to the field of magic arrays, condensing a magic array for the first time was the most difficult. As long as they condensed the first magic array, they would master the trick of condensing a magic array, and it would be much easier to condense magic arrays in the future. As for the double Magic array, it was much more difficult than the single element magic array. Zhao Hai had asked Margaret about it before. In the field of magic arrays, the dark creatures that were summoned by the dark summoning magic were not ordinary undead creatures, but undead creatures above the king level. Zhao Hai wanted to see what kind of King-tier summoned creatures were. If he could really summon a King-tier summoned creature, it might be able to increase the strength of the undead in his dimension. The magic array took shape bit by bit, and when the last magic symbol was completed, the entire magic array suddenly lit up, and a figure came out of the magic array. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the figure. He had summoned a golden skeleton this time! The Golden skeleton might be a decent fighting force in the eyes of others, but it was nothing in front of Zhao Hai. There were still the special skill skeleton, the crystal skeleton, and the Skeleton King on top of the Golden skeleton. Those were the top fighting forces. As for the Golden skeleton, Zhao Hai couldnt even count how many there were in the boundless space. To Zhao Hai, he didnt need to spend so much effort to summon the Golden skeleton. However, Zhao Hai immediately understood what was going on. The mages in the realm of arrays rarely used a single magic array when casting a spell. Instead, they stacked several magic arrays together. As long as the energy of several magic arrays was stacked together, they could naturally summon even more powerful undead creatures. Zhao Hai wasnt too concerned about the undead creatures he summoned. He was more concerned about the process of condensing the magic array. In order to successfully form the first magic array, Zhao Hai did not spread his power of the will too far. Instead, he concentrated his power of the will and formed the magic array bit by bit. The magic array he had condensed was not his own creation. It was a magic array that had existed in the mechanical array world for a long time. With Zhao Hais current understanding of magic arrays, he was still unable to create his own magic array. However, this was no big deal. He believed that he would be able to create his own magic array in the future. Zhao haizhan went to the magic array, but he didnt immediately start forming it. Instead, he sat there quietly, reminiscing about the feeling he had when he first formed the magic array. As for the Golden skeleton that he had just summoned, Zhao Hai was certain that it was not from the underworld. He had no idea which plane it was from. Almost all the undead creatures in the underworld had entered the realm and became Zhao Hais subordinates. If the magic array was from the underworld, Zhao Hai would have sensed it. However, he didnt feel anything at all, which meant that the skeleton wasnt summoned from the underworld. After Zhao Hai sent the Golden skeleton into the medium, he realized that the Golden skeleton he had just summoned was even stronger than the one he had encountered in the underworld. This was beyond his expectations. However, Zhao Hai was able to see the uniqueness of this spell. In the lower realm, even if one had reached Zhao Hais level, it was impossible to summon undead creatures as strong as the Golden skeleton. In order to obtain undead creatures like the Golden skeleton, one had to subdue it by themselves and turn it into a summoned creature. In the array realm, the power he was using was similar to that of the lower realm. Moreover, because he had just ascended, the spiritual energy in the place where he lived was similar to that of the lower realm. Under such circumstances, he could only use the array demons technique to summon the Golden skeleton, which showed the power of the array demons technique. Although there were golden skeletons everywhere in Zhao Hais interspace, it didnt seem like anything special. That was because of the interspace. Without the interspace, Zhao Hai wouldnt have been able to subdue so many golden skeletons. Zhao Hai sat there, carefully recalling the process of condensing the magic array. He suddenly had a feeling that after condensing this magic array, it would be much easier to condense the next one. He immediately tried it. As soon as he thought about it, a magic array appeared in front of him out of thin air. It was the magic array that he had just condensed. Zhao Hai couldnt help but be stunned. He immediately said to Cai er in his mind,Cai er, whats going on? Cai er smiled, &Quot; young master, dont forget that your spiritual power is combined with space. One of the functions of space is to record. In fact, space is like a computer, and the magic array you condensed is like a pre-programmed program. It may be difficult to write the program, but once it is written and saved in the computer, it can be accessed at any time. It is very convenient, so you just need to condense a magic array. In the future, if you want to use it, you can use it with a thought. Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be overjoyed, &Quot; I see. Thats great. Cant space help me with my magic array? Cai er smiled, and said, young master, youre getting lazier and lazier. Space cant help you condense magic. Space is like a computer. If you dont write a program for it, itll just be a computer. And the process of you condensing the magic array is the same as writing a program for the space. So, this magic array still has to be condensed by you. &Quot; Zhao Hai thought about it and agreed. He was being too greedy. He was sure that other magicians did not have the same ability as him. He could now condense a magic array and use it at any time. It was much more convenient. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but smile, &Quot; it seems that I have to condense more new magic arrays in the future. Laura, how are you guys? Although Zhao Hai couldnt enter the space, he could still talk to Laura and the others. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others all nodded, Were fine. Big brother hai, dont worry. The array realm isnt like the lower realm. You have to be careful. Dont worry about us. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Ill be fine for a while. After a while, Ill check the room to see if theres anything monitoring it. If theres nothing, you can come out of the room and familiarize yourself with the environment. By the way, did father-in-law and the others get the magic formation runes? Laura smiled. &Quot; they got it. Theyre so happy. Now, theyre all running to the lab and refusing to come out. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help chuckling. The lab on mad dragon Island had almost been abandoned. Kelun and his team had moved the lab to the small planet formed by the hundred Spirit Tree, which was where Zhao Hais Villa was located. The small planet was not small, covering 100000 square kilometers. An area of 100000 square kilometers was already very large. That was why Zhao Hai had asked Kelun and the others to move their experiments to the asteroid. It was not just Kelun and the others. Most of the people on the island had moved to the asteroid as well. After all, the surface area of an asteroid was much larger than the island. Besides the small planet, Zhao Hai didnt touch the other 99 fruits; instead, he kept them. Although they were not as large as the small planet, they were more useful for a person. They could be used as space-teleportation equipment and could be used for farming. They could even help people in cultivation. They were definitely heaven-defying existences. They would be very useful in the future. Zhao Hai chatted with Laura and the others for a while more, then stopped talking and focused on practicing the magic array. In the world of magic arrays, there were countless fixed magic arrays. Every element had a large number of magic arrays, and the spells released by these magic arrays were all different. With all kinds of overlapping effects, the people in the world of magic arrays probably didnt know how many fixed magic arrays there were. Now that Zhao Hai had the spatial storage function, he naturally had to condense as many magic arrays as possible. He had to make the best use of his time to condense as many magic arrays as possible. Zhao Hai understood that he was still safe in the school for now. However, once he left the school, no one would be able to guarantee his safety. Do not trust the laws of the array world. Those laws were made for ordinary civilians. To those major powers, the law was of no use. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had also offended Frey. Behind Frey stood a powerful expert from the Spiritwind realm, and this expert had a decisive influence on the wind god Palace. When he was in school, Frey and the people from the Spiritwind realm wouldnt come to deal with him. However, if he left school, it was hard to guarantee that Frey wouldnt do anything to him. If he wasnt strong enough, even if he had the space, he would only be able to hide in his shell. That wasnt what Zhao Hai wanted. Most importantly, Zhao Hai was afraid that if he kept hiding in the space, people would find out about the space sooner or later. By then, he would be in even more trouble. Therefore, he needed to make use of this time to improve his combat ability. Chapter 1329 - 1329 A showdown (1) 1329 A showdown (1) Zhao Hai only stopped condensing magic arrays when it was time for dinner. However, he had condensed over 20 magic arrays in this period of time. If others were to find out about this speed, they would definitely be shocked. However, it was nothing to Zhao Hai. When he had condensed the first magic array, he already had an understanding of the process of condensing magic arrays. It would naturally be much faster to condense more magic arrays in the future. Zhao Hai could now split five portions of his mental power to form magic arrays at the same time, and he seemed to be doing it with ease. That was why he was able to form more than 20 magic arrays in such a short time. The magic arrays that Zhao Hai congealed were not all of the dark element. There were all kinds of magic arrays. He was a magician with all the elements, so he could not only congeal one type of magic array. When Zhao Hai arrived at the restaurant, Odin and the others were already there. When they saw Zhao Hai and the others, they all greeted him with a smile. Seeing Zhao Hais beaming face, Odin couldnt help but smile and say,Whats wrong, little hai? you look like you have a happy occasion? Thats right, Zhao Hai smiled,its naturally a great thing to learn a wondrous spell. Its worth being happy about. When Odin heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but be stunned. Then, he laughed and said, Stop bragging. This is only your second class. What magic can you learn? Are you still memorizing the magic formation text? Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; thats right. I never thought that this magic array would be so powerful. Im really impressed that the people of the mechanical array world have studied magic arrays to this extent. &Quot; Odin sighed and said, the upper realm is the upper realm. Their research on magic arrays is far beyond our imagination. Ive also used the computer to check their void formation spell. To be honest, its very powerful. &Quot; The others nodded in agreement. Zhao Hai smiled, and with a flip of his hand, a pile of food appeared. These were all famous snacks from the ark continent. Zhao Hai had plenty of them in his Qzone, but to avoid suspicion, he took out the snacks in cold, the kind that could be eaten both hot and cold. He then took out a few bottles of wine and placed them on the table. When Odin and the others saw Zhao Hai take out these items, they were stunned. After a while, Odin pointed at the items and said, This, little hai, where did these things come from? Of course its from the lower realm. Do you think its there? Zhao Hai smiled. This is the most famous snack in my world. Everyone, try it. The wine too. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Odin hurriedly said, If thats the case, then we wont be polite. I didnt think that an expert like you who can ascend would bring so many things. Its really strange. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im a glutton. Of course, Ill bring these things. I wont be like you old Immortals who dont eat the food of the mortal world. &Quot; These words caused Odin and the others to laugh and scold him. It was no wonder Zhao Hai said this. When they first ascended, they did not expect the upper realm to be like this. They thought that once they became Immortals, they would become Immortals and gods. Naturally, they would no longer need to eat. Some even left their interspatial equipment for their families. Zhao Hai didnt tell them that he had already started to form a magic array. In Zhao Hais opinion, Odin and the others had yet to reach the level of being able to form a magic array. Telling them this now would be a blow to them. After dinner, everyone chatted for a while before Zhao Hai returned to his room. However, this time, he didnt condense the magic array. Instead, he sat in front of the computer and checked on some matters regarding the Spiritwind world and the wind god Palace. He had already offended Frey, so he naturally had to understand who might be his enemy. Zhao Hai was taken aback by this. Just as Margaret had said, the Spiritwind world was not to be underestimated. It was a specialist in Ascension, and there would be people ascending almost every year. Moreover, these people from the Spiritwind world were very United. Anyone who wanted to deal with them would attract the attention of all the people who had ascended from the Spiritwind world. In addition, almost all of the people who had ascended from the Spiritwind world were wind-elemental magic geniuses. As such, they were very close to the wind god Hall and held a pivotal position in the wind god Hall. The wind god temple was one of the main churches in the Alliance of churches on the machine array continent. Moreover, the strength of the wind god temple was also considered to be at the upper level in the Alliance of churches. This was truly a Colossus. The entire array world was controlled by three forces, and the church Alliance was one of them. The position of the wind god temple in the church Alliance wasnt low, and it was an absolute major force. He had actually offended such a major force without realizing it! Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile bitterly. It seemed that he couldnt keep a low profile in the realm of magic arrays. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai turned off his computer and began to condense magic arrays. Zhao Hai only stopped when it was midnight. By now, he had already condensed more than 50 magic arrays. Even a native of the field of magic arrays would not be able to achieve such a speed. The next day, Zhao Hai got up at his usual resting time. After having dinner with Odin and the others, he went to the classroom. He did not expect that Margaret was already waiting for him in the classroom. Zhao Hai quickly saluted Margaret and said, &Quot; Im sorry, teacher Margaret. Im late. &Quot; Margaret shook her head and said, youre not late. Im early today. Have a seat. I have something to tell you today. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied and sat down. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and said, the rule of the Ascension Academy is that the magic array runes are taught by a teacher in the first month. If you cant learn it in the first month, you can continue to learn it in the second month. However, it will be the robot teachers turn to teach you. After you have completely mastered the magic array runes, the teacher will teach you how to set up an array in the void. After the teacher teaches you, you can practice it on your own. Your progress has far exceeded my expectations. You have learned how to set up an array, right? Yes, eshi, Ive learned how to set up the formation, Zhao Hai nodded. Margaret nodded and said, Ive already told the school that you dont have to come to class anymore. If theres anything, you can contact me directly. This is for you. Its a small computer. It has a call function and also the functions of a normal computer. &Quot; Margaret said as she threw a wrist guard to Zhao Hai. It was very beautiful and glittered with silver light. Zhao Hai put the device on his wrist and tested its functions. It was even more powerful than a desktop computer. When he was checking the web, it would shoot out a light screen in the air. It was like a screen, very convenient. After fiddling with it for a while, Zhao Hai stopped. Margaret did not interrupt Zhao Hai. When she saw that he had stopped, she continued, &Quot; my number is in this optical computer. You can contact me directly if you need anything. What you need to do next is to condense magic arrays as much as possible and familiarize yourself with the process so that you can condense magic arrays as quickly as possible. When you leave school and go to the real battlefield, the speed of the magic array formation will directly determine your life and death. Do you understand? Zhao Hai nodded. He had long understood this principle. However, with the help of the space, the process of forming an array in the void was nothing. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and continued, &Quot; now that things have come to this, I wont hide it from you anymore. Zhao Hai, the point where you ascended to is controlled by the bone Battalion, the outer branch of the Ashley family. The people who appear here are usually contacted by the bone Battalion first. I hope that you can join the bone Battalion after you leave school. I am also a member of the Ashley familys bone Battalion. The camp Master has been watching you since you appeared, so he sent me here. The Ashley family is also one of the important members of the church of darkness in the church Alliance. &Quot;The bone Battalion used to be the most famous battle team in the Ashley familys outer gate, but its a little lost now. However, this ascension point is still firmly controlled by us. I hope that you can join our bone Battalion directly after you graduate. Our Camp Master has already given the word that he will no longer monitor you in the school. Your robot butler and all the surveillance cameras in your room have been removed, so you can rest assured. Zhao Hai was stunned. Yesterday, he had already thought that Margaret might be from that big force, but he did not expect Margaret to come clean with him today. However, he still believed Margarets words. If Margaret really wanted him to join the Ashley family, she would not lie to him about this matter. Moreover, the talent he had shown these days was indeed worth the Ashley familys effort. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and said, teacher, dont worry. If nothing goes wrong, Im willing to join the bone Battalion. However, I hope that teacher can help me take care of Odin and the other old magicians. If possible, recruit them into the bone Battalion as well. &Quot; Margaret glanced at Zhao Hai and nodded. &Quot; Ill talk to the camp Master, and I believe hell agree. The other forces all know that Ive contacted you, and by right, they wont contact you anymore. However, our bone camp has been very low-key these few days, so there might be some ignorant guys who will still contact you. I hope you can think it through before making a decision. When you go back, you can check on the situation of the bone camp. Youre a smart person, so you should understand what I mean. Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, teacher. Dont worry. I understand. However, teacher, Ive offended the people from The Tempest Gods Palace. If I join the Ashley family, wont it cause trouble for them? Margaret glanced at Zhao Hai and said calmly, The Ashley family is a family of black magicians. They are never afraid of any trouble! Yes, mentor, I understand. Zhao Hai nodded. Margaret nodded and said in a deep voice, &Quot; its inconvenient to condense the magic array in your own room. You can go to the field to condense the magic array, and at the same time, you can test the power of the magic array there. These two things are for you. One is the special training room in the field, which is prepared for you. No one else can go there. This magic array is used to adjust the concentration of spirit Qi. After a month, this magic array will automatically adjust the concentration of spirit Qi around your body. Youll be completely used to the density of the spiritual energy here in the machine array realm. As he spoke, mageller threw two items to Zhao Hai. Chapter 1330 - 1330 The strange Robot Shop (1) 1330 The strange Robot Shop (1) Zhao Hai took the two items and looked at them. One of them was a card, which looked like a room card with a number written on it. The other was made of metal. It was a small magic array. It wasnt very heavy in his hand and looked like a decoration. However, Zhao Hai knew that the magic array was not just a decoration. Zhao Hai turned his hand and put the two things into his space, then thanked Margaret. Margaret nodded and said, I hope you can keep your word and not waste the camp masters efforts. Alright, Ive already taught you everything. Youve already learned the void formation technique, so how much you can develop in the future will depend on you. When you go back, you should take a look at how others stack the magic arrays, but dont learn everything from others. You have to walk the path that suits you the most, understand? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, teacher. Dont worry. I understand. &Quot; Margaret nodded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai frowned when he saw Margaret leave. He had not expected to be monitored the moment he arrived at the array world. Moreover, he was now in the battle of the array world, so it was impossible for him to escape. Although Margaret said that he was not bad and hoped that he would return to the Ashley familys bone Battalion after graduation, she did not force him, but there was also a threat in it. Margaret had said that the Ascension point was under the control of the Ashley familys bone Battalion. In addition, they could actually arrange people in the school and remove the surveillance on him. From this point, it could be seen how strong the control of the Ashley familys bone camp over the school was. If he did not join the bone camp in the future, he would probably not have a good life. In any place, internal struggles existed, and it was the same here in the field of arrays. It seemed that the wind god temple was not on good terms with the Ashley family. If he really dared to join other forces, the Ashley family would not mind destroying him. The reason Zhao Hai had such an idea was because his performance during this period of time was too amazing. Others might not even be able to learn a single series of magic symbols in a few months, but he only used a day to learn two. Others might not be able to learn the void formation technique until graduation, but he could already form a magic array. This would attract the attention of people, especially the Ashley family. The other families might not know much about Zhao Hais current strength, but the Ashley family had a complete understanding of his current strength through Margaret. If Zhao Hai did not join the Ashley family, the Ashley family would definitely not let Zhao Hai join other forces. In the eyes of the Ashley family, Zhao Hai had the hope of becoming a top master. Letting a top master join other forces and increase the strength of others was absolutely not allowed. So now, Zhao Hai only had one choice, and that was to join the Ashley family. However, Zhao Hai was not against joining the Ashley family. Just like Margaret had said before, Zhao Hai wanted to understand what kind of place the Ashley familys bone camp was. In addition, Zhao Hai had already asked the older mages to join the bone Battalion. He was thinking for himself. If he and the older mages joined the bone Battalion, they would be able to take care of each other in the future. In a completely unfamiliar place like the realm of arrays, it was better to pull in some people and become a small force than to have one person alone. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai stood up. He was going to go to the shopping street to see if there were any anti-surveillance items for sale. If there were, he was going to buy one. It was not that he did not trust Margarets words. Margaret said that all the monitoring equipment in his house had been removed, so it should have been removed. This should be the Ashley family showing their sincerity to him. Zhao Hai wanted to buy items to prevent surveillance, not to guard against the Ashley family, but to guard against others. The Ashley family would not monitor him, but it did not mean that others would not. It was better to be safe than sorry. Zhao Hai had always been a very careful person, especially when he was in a completely unfamiliar environment. He would not be completely at ease just because of Margarets words. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but sigh. He had hoped that he had ascended to the immortal world. Without so many struggles, he could take his wife around and find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to settle down. Now, it seemed impossible. The struggles in the cultivation world were much crueler than in the lower world. Zhao Hai left the room with ding dang, took the elevator, and went straight to the store. He walked around the store and finally found the place he was looking for, the strange Robot Store. This strange Robot Shop was the one that Gu Mingyue had recommended to Zhao Hai. Gu Mingyue wanted Zhao Hai to remove the surveillance system from ding dangs body here. Zhao Hai believed her words. Chapter 1331 - 1331 The strange Robot Shop (2) 1331 The strange Robot Shop (2) Although Gu Mingyue wasnt a high-level member of the Ascension Academy, people like them, who were at the bottom of the society, naturally had their own sources of information. The fact that he could say this was enough to show how extraordinary the strange Robot Store was. Zhao Hai raised his head to look at the bizarrely Robot Shop. It looked very ordinary, without anything special about it. If it wasnt for Gu Mingyues reminder, Zhao Hai wouldnt have noticed this shop. Zhao Hai couldnt tell anything from its appearance, so he brought ding dang into the robot Store. As soon as they entered, a robot came up to them. This robot was not of any high quality, but an old robot like ding dang. What surprised Zhao Hai was that this robot walked very lightly without any ding dang sound. The robot walked in front of Zhao Hai and bowed, Hello, Sir. How can I help you? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, I want to modify my robot butler, is that possible? Yes, sir. Please follow me, the robot replied. After he finished speaking, he gestured for Zhao Hai to follow him. The robots movements were not stiff at all, and it answered smoothly without any programming. This made Zhao Hai even more curious about the owner of the store. The front of this shop was filled with some common robots, some robot parts, and some electronic products. It looked no different from other ordinary shops. However, when Zhao Hai followed the robot to the back, it became completely different. Behind the shop was a robot repair Workshop, which was filled with old robot parts. A man was sitting in the pile of parts with tools in his hand, He was fiddling with a robot in front of him. Zhao Hai followed the robot into the room and heard the robot say, &Quot; Kahn, its time for work. This gentleman wants to modify his robot butler. &Quot; Hearing the robot say this, Zhao Hai was stunned. This robot could actually say such human-like words. It seemed that this was the setting of this person. This person was very interesting. The person responded and turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the person. The person was not very old, looking to be in his thirties. His face was a little pale and he was wearing work clothes. He looked very ordinary, but his eyes were bright and unforgettable. This person glanced at Zhao Hai and quickly came forward, Sir, are you the one who wants to modify your robot butler? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. Ive just ascended from the lower realm. The school has assigned me this robot butler. I received some guidance from an intelligent person, so I came here to modify it. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the mans eyes lit up and he said, &Quot; since hes recommended by someone, then its not a problem. How do you want to modify him? First of all, I want a robot that is absolutely loyal to me. Do you understand what I mean, Sir? Zhao Hai said with a smile. The mans eyes brightened. He nodded and said, &Quot; it seems that youre really introduced by a friend. I understand what you mean. Go on, what other requirements do you have? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; secondly, hes not going to help me check. There are surveillance devices in my room or around me. I dont like to be watched. &Quot; The man nodded and took out a wrist-mounted computer. He recorded something on the computer and said, Go on, tell me all your requests in one breath. Zhao Hai nodded and said, I want him to be more advanced so that he wont be so easily damaged. He needs to store a large amount of things and doesnt need to charge them every day. Its best if he doesnt need to charge them for a long time. He needs to learn some machine repair skills, not just robot repair skills, but other machine repair skills as well. Of course, the most important thing is the Butler function. I dont need him to fight, but he needs to help me in my life and take good care of me. &Quot; After the person recorded it down, he looked at the message and frowned at Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; to be honest, I can fulfill all your requirements, but its too wasteful to use it on a robot like this. If you want to modify this robot like this, you might as well buy a more advanced robot, and with some minor modifications, it can meet your requirements. It can be better. Sir, do you want to consider it? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, &Quot; if thats the case, its possible, but we have to get rid of the clanking sound of this machine when it walks. We cant let it charge every day. Also, can you recommend me a more advanced robot that can meet my requirements? Oh, and it needs to be able to connect to the internet at any time. &Quot; The man smiled and said, Then theres no problem. The internet is the most basic function, so you dont have to worry. How about this, its very easy for your robot butler to carry out the ability of silence and not having to be charged every day. You can leave it here with me and itll be done in about an hour. You can go to the store and take a look around. When youre going back, youll just come here and take the robot away. As for the new robot you mentioned, youll have to choose it yourself. When youve chosen the robot, you can leave it here with me and come back to pick it up three days later. I guarantee that all the functions you mentioned can be installed on the robot. Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; okay, then its decided. Ding dangxian will stay with you. Can we go out and choose a robot? The man smiled and said, theres nothing good outside. If you trust me, follow me outside to choose. There are some robots Ive assembled. Although they might not be as funny as the robots outside, Im sure theyre definitely better to use than the ones outside. And the materials are better. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; my friend recommended me. I naturally trust you. Please. &Quot; The man looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed, Youre an interesting person. I like you. Dont call me sir. Im called Qi Yi. You can call me ah Yi. Little Qi is fine. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; so youre Qiyis manager. Your name is really interesting. Ill call you a-Yi. A-Yi, lets go. Lets see the robot you mentioned. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Qiyi said with a smile. &Quot; by the way, whats your name? you havent told me yet. &Quot; &Quot; Im sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zhao Hai. You can just call me ah hai. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly smiled. Qiyi smiled. &Quot; okay, ah hai, lets go. Lets go and see the robot I installed. By the way, who pushed you here? Zhao Hai smiled and said, its Mr. Gu Mingyue. Hes my Ascension receptionist. We got along well, so he told me to come over when I have time to turn ding dang into a robot thats completely loyal to me. But now, it seems that someone at the school has helped me remove ding dangs surveillance program. I dont know much about robots, so I wanted to ask you to help me take a look. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Qiyi was slightly taken aback. Then, his eyes lit up, &Quot; Oh, its him. Then theres no problem. But if its really as you said, it means youre a genius. Dont worry, Ill help you take a look. If someone really told you that, you can be completely at ease. No one will monitor you at school. If a force removes everything thats monitoring you and other forces still dare to monitor you, its equivalent to announcing that these two forces are enemies. I dont think anyone would take the risk. Zhao Hai was stunned,theres such a thing? I really dont know. It seems that Ill have to come and ask you more in the future. By the way, do you have time tonight? Ill treat you to a meal and a few friends I know in school. Lets go for a drink or two. Qiyi looked at Zhao Hai and said,how many days have you been in school? You actually know a friend? Sure, no problem. Come and find me tonight, Ill wait for you. As he spoke, he walked to a door and touched it with his hand. The door opened and the two entered a room. The room was about 100 square meters, which was not small. There was a large pile of robots in the room. These robots were all human-shaped and did not look very beautiful, but they were very clean and shiny. Chapter 1332 - 1332 Chapter 216-are you also from the bone Battalion? 1332 Chapter 216-are you also from the bone Battalion? Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai looked at the robots. They did look much better than ding dang. At the very least, their facial features were similar to that of humans, and their joints seemed more flexible. Qiyi looked at the robots as if he had seen his lover. He said softly, I assembled all the robots in this room bit by bit. The materials used in these robots were all processed by me bit by bit. They are not products of any big company. These robots are my products. Zhao Hai looked at Qiyi and couldnt help but sigh. Qiyi was really obsessed with robots. He made so many robots one by one. It was amazing. After a long while, Qiyi heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Ah hai, were fated. Ill let you choose one of these robots, you can choose one yourself. Zhao Hai looked at Qiyi and smiled, Okay, thank you. You made these robots, so you can choose the most suitable person for me. Youll be the one modifying them in the future anyway. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Qiyi couldnt help but look at him and said in a deep voice, You trust me that much? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its just like you said. Were fated. We have the same temperament. Thats why I believe you. &Quot; Kiichi laughed and said, okay, its a deal then. You can come and get the robot three days later. I promise you wont be disappointed. Lets go. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt say anything and followed Qiyi out of the room. When they arrived at Qiyis workshop, Zhao Hai looked at him and said, Qiyi, why dont you start your own company if you have such an ability? Whats the point of only opening a small shop like this? Qiyi smiled bitterly. &Quot; the people behind this school are from the bone Battalion of the Ashley family. Im also considered a member of the bone Battalion, but I dont know magic. I only know how to study robots. Theres no place for people like me other than the bone Battalion. The battalion asked me to open this shop. I dont expect this shop to make money. Im just here to look after the shop for the camp. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He really didnt expect that Qi Yi was also from the bone Battalion. Zhao Hai looked at Qi Yi and said,Ive only just heard about this bone Battalion. I heard that this ascension point is controlled by them. Youre from the bone Battalion, could it be that youve also ascended? Qiyi said with a bitter smile, &Quot; how is that possible? with my ability, I cant ascend even if I wanted to. You can see that my cultivation talent is ordinary, theres nothing special about it. I just like to study machines. The robots I developed are not inferior to the robots made by other big companies. Its because of this ability that I was recruited into the bone Battalion. In the machine array realm, to me, its the same as the lower realm. Im just an ordinary member of the machine array world, no different from the commoners of the lower realm. If it wasnt for the fact that the bone Battalions commander had taken a fancy to the robots I researched, I wouldnt have been able to enter the bone Battalion! You seem to be quite willing to join the bone Battalion? Zhao Hai looked at Qiyi, puzzled. Why? Qiyi looked at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, Dont you people in the lower realm also have the distinction between nobles and commoners? Do you think a commoner would agree to join a Nobles family? Zhao Hai understood what Qiyi meant. He nodded, I understand, but is this bone Battalion really that good? I heard that the current bone Battalion seems to have declined? Qiyi snorted and said, The bone Battalion hasnt declined. Its just that the bone Battalion isnt like the other outer battalions, which use the cruelest Elimination System. Everyone in my bone Battalion is a friend, a brother, and the camp Master never eliminates anyone. Instead, he lets everyone display their strengths. Unlike the other battalions, everyone is an enemy and a competitor. Every year, some people will be added to the bone Battalion, but for every hundred people added, its already not bad if one of them can survive in the end. Other than casualties during the missions, there are no casualties during the training. It is because of this that our bone Battalions combat power is not as good as the other battalions, which is why we are considered to have declined. Zhao Hai nodded. Suddenly, Qiyi looked at Zhao Hai with shining eyes and said, Ah hai, dont tell me you want to join our bone Battalion? If thats the case, then thats great. Ill give you that robot as a gift. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh when he heard Qiyis words. Qiyi was really the kind of person who was dedicated to studying. Although he knew some ways of the world, he was far from being comparable to those old foxes in the Jianghu. If the other forces wanted to recruit Zhao Hai, they would definitely offer very good conditions. Was youqi someone that a small robot like him could use? However, from this point, one could see the difference between the bone Battalion and the other battalions. A person like Qi Yi, without anyones protection, would probably have died long ago after entering a combat camp like the bone Battalion. However, he was still alive and well. It was really an anomaly. Zhao Hai smiled and said, its good to give me one. Ive already promised teacher Margaret that Ill join the bone Battalion. The people who are having dinner with me tonight will also join the bone Battalion. If theres a chance in the future, Ill ask them to bring their robot butler over. You can help out too. &Quot; Qiyi patted his chest and said, dont worry. Leave it to me. I dont dare to say anything else, but I dont agree with anyone if they want to research robots. Ask them to send the robots over. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and left ding dang behind. He then turned and left the strange Robot Store. He walked around the other places. There were quite a lot of people who bought things in this big store. However, Zhao Hai did not buy anything this time. He did not want to be in the limelight. He was a person who had ascended from the lower realm and did not have any backing. Under such circumstances, if he bought things everywhere and spent money extravagantly, it would definitely arouse suspicion. Moreover, the things in this shop would definitely be available in other places in the array world. In the future, as long as he graduated, he could buy whatever he wanted outside. There was no need to be in a hurry. After more than an hour, it was almost lunchtime. Zhao Hai returned to the strange Robot Store. This time, Qiyi was waiting for him in the store. When he saw Zhao Hai, he immediately came up to him and said, Come on, take a look at your robot. Then, he led Zhao Hai to the room behind. Zhao Hai was stunned when he entered the room. There was a robot standing in the middle of the room. From the head of the robot, it was ding dang. However, there were many other things on the robots body. It looked much more pleasing to the eye than ding dang. Qiyi looked at Zhao Hai and laughed smugly, Not bad, right? Now your robot has been equipped with a solar-powered automatic charging system and a noise-canceling system. Most importantly, Ive also added an anti-surveillance system to your robot to ensure that no one can monitor you. Take it back and come back to get the other robot in three days. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; alright, thank you. Qiyi, dont forget about dinner. You must be ready. &Quot; Dont worry, I wont forget, Qiyi waved his hand and said. Only then did Zhao Hai bring ding dang back to the schools cafeteria. Odin and the others were already waiting for Zhao Hai there. Odin and the others also had their own mentors, but they were obviously part-time. Their lectures were not as serious as Margarets, but they would go to and from class at a fixed time every day. Thus, Odin and the others were living a very disciplined life. Seeing that Zhao Hai had arrived, Odin and the others immediately came to greet him. However, Odin and the others quickly discovered something different about ding dang. Odin looked at ding dang and said, Little hai, you modified ding dang? Where did you get it? It looks pretty good. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its not bad. Theres a strange Robot Store in the mall. They can modify the robots there. Ive talked to the owner of the store. Ill send all your robots over that day to modify them. &Quot; Odin and the others had already treated Zhao Hai as one of their own. They also knew that Zhao Hai didnt lack money, so they didnt object. Odin nodded his head and said,Alright, when will you send it over? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; in the afternoon. Im meeting the store manager for dinner tonight. Bring the robots along and leave them with him. I think theyll be ready by tomorrow. &Quot; Odin was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion.How did you get to know the store manager? You even asked him out for a meal? Zhao Hai laughed, its nothing. We just have a good temper and get along well. We just had a meal together. Hes a native of the mecha world. If we get to know him more, we can also better understand the matters of the mecha world. &Quot; Odin nodded and said, thats good. Lets go meet him. It will be good for us in the future if we can get to know two more friends from the array world. After all, the things we saw on the computer were not complete. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to the others. &Quot; &Quot; how about this, everyone, gather here at five o clock in the evening, and then well go to the store to find Qiyi. Dont forget to bring the robot and leave it at Qiyis place, let him modify it for you. &Quot; Odin and the others nodded their heads. However, their expressions were a little off. Zhao Hai had mentioned robot modification several times. This was definitely not normal. Odin and the others were experienced and could tell that there was another meaning behind Zhao Hais words. However, no one said anything. It was as if they did not understand what Zhao Hai was trying to say. After lunch, Zhao Hai returned to his room. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately said to ding dang, Ding dang, check if theres anyone watching my room. Yes, young master, ding dang replied. After saying that, his eyes suddenly emitted bursts of red light, sweeping the room. After a long while, ding dang said, &Quot; young master, theres no one watching the room. You can live in peace. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. However, he didnt let Laura and the others out. Instead, he sat there and practiced the magic array. At the same time, he asked Cai er to monitor Qiyis every move to see if he was really helping him modify the robot. If Qiyi did anything strange, Zhao Hai wouldnt let Laura and the others out. Chapter 1333 - 1333 A strange ranking system (1) 1333 A strange ranking system (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hais speed of condensing magic arrays was increasing. He could now condense ten magic arrays at the same time. However, compared to the number of magic arrays in the machine array realm, his current speed was still far from enough. However, Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He was currently condensing ten magic arrays at the same time. Each time, he would take around ten minutes to complete. In an hour, he could condense around 50 magic arrays. This speed was unprecedented. Moreover, Zhao Hai wasnt just simply condensing the magic arrays. The magic arrays that he condensed would be recorded by the space, and then Cai er would take these magic arrays to the universal analyzer to analyze and decide on the most suitable combination of the magic arrays. In the realm of mages, the levels of mages were re-divided. In the realm of mages, the levels of mages were divided according to the number of magic arrays you had superimposed. There were ten levels in total. The first level was when you had less than five magic arrays superimposed. The second level was between five to ten magic arrays. The third level was between ten to fifty magic arrays. The fourth level was between fifty to one hundred magic arrays. The fifth level was between one hundred to five hundred magic arrays. The sixth level was between five hundred to one thousand magic arrays. The seventh level was between one thousand to three thousand magic arrays. Level eight had three thousand to five thousand, level nine had five thousand to ten thousand, and level ten had more than ten thousand. The realm of magic arrays had existed for countless years, and the magic array had been invented for tens of thousands of years. However, until now, there had only been mages who had reached grade-9, and no mages had reached grade-10. The highest level a grade-9 mage could achieve was 9999 magic arrays. It was almost impossible to achieve the layering of ten thousand magic arrays. It could be said that overlapping magic arrays was the true symbol of a magicians strength in the realm of mecha. Moreover, there were countless magic arrays in the realm of mecha. It was almost impossible to stack so many magic arrays together. In fact, in the field of mages, the mages levels were mostly speculated by the seniors. Up until now, no mage had been able to reach the 3000 overlapping arrays. In other words, no one had truly reached the 8th-tier yet. At most, they could only reach the 7th-tier. The layering of 3000 magic arrays would require a large amount of time from the mage to set up the arrays. Think about it, would the other party allow the other party to set up the arrays so easily when two people were fighting? Thats impossible. If you only used a few overlapping arrays to protect it, it would be nothing in the eyes of an expert. In the great cultivation world, the speed of cultivation was almost the same in all realms at the beginning. For example, in the realm of arrays, a magician with five overlapping arrays was enough to fight against a low-level body tempering cultivator. According to the ranks in the divine realm, a body tempering cultivator was equivalent to a rank-9 or pseudo-divine expert. The stacking of the ten formations was equivalent to a Qi refining stage cultivator, which was equivalent to a God-level or high-level expert. This speed wasnt very slow. And it wasnt very difficult to stack ten to fifty formations. As long as they could stack around thirty formations, they would reach the level of a Foundation establishment cultivator. However, mages were generally stuck at this level. Many mages could only reach the third rank and that was already considered pretty good. It was impossible for them to advance any further. However, cultivators were different. For cultivators, only when they reached the foundation establishment stage could they be considered to have truly entered the world of cultivation. Although it was said that it was one in a hundred for a cultivator to reach the foundation establishment stage, it was one in ten thousand for a magician to reach the fourth stage. Under these circumstances, magicians were naturally no match for cultivators. In the array world, the division of Warriors was similar to that of mages. However, Warriors were not divided by the layering of magic arrays, but by the distance of the sword aura. The classification of Warriors was very simple. Just like mages, all the numbers were left to 100. Compared to the first-grade Warriors in the realm of arrays, the sword aura they could release was less than 500 meters. The second-grade Warriors could release 500 to 1000 meters, and so on. The highest-grade Warriors could release their sword aura up to a million meters. Of course, this only existed in legends. The sword aura here was just a general term. It did not necessarily mean that the energy emitted by the sword was called sword aura. In the array world, a warrior could use the weapon that he was best at as long as he could use the weapon that he was best at to emit the same energy as the sword aura. It was precisely because of the hierarchy in the realm of arrays that the Warriors and mages here could not defeat the experts of the other realms. In the end, they could only rely on warships and magic mechas. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai had only condensed the magic array. He hadnt tried stacking them together yet. He planned to try it out in the boundless space instead of in school. He didnt think it would be a good idea to try it in school, even if he went to his own practice room. He was going to try it in the interspace. That afternoon, Zhao Hai had created a few hundred more magic arrays. Seeing that it was about time, he left his room and went to the dining room. When they arrived at the restaurant, they saw that Odin and the others had already arrived. Zhao Hai quickly called them to the level where the shops were. There was one advantage in being in school. Whether it was the shops or the restaurant, they were open 24/7. No matter when you went, you could buy and eat anything. Zhao Hai brought Odin and the others to the strange Robot Store. At the moment, kuiyi was still busy in the store. He had been busy for a long time. When he saw Zhao Hai, he put down his work and laughed at Zhao Hai,Ah hai, youre here. Look at me, Ive been busy for so long. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. Come, let me introduce you. These few people have recently ascended to the mecha realm, just a little earlier than me. They also want you to help them modify the robots, so Ill have to trouble you. Ill leave the robots here today. When youre done, theyll come and get them. &Quot; Kiichi laughed out loud. &Quot; youre really good at finding work for me. Okay, dont worry. Ill do a good job. &Quot; After Zhao Hai finished his introduction, he greeted everyone. After everyone had paid their respects, Zhao Hai led them to the dining hall. This time, it was the restaurant that Qiyi had chosen. It was called the schools restaurant. It was not a big restaurant and did not look special. After ordering at the restaurant, Zhao Hai looked at Odin and the others and said, &Quot; everyone, Ill make it clear to you. The ascendance Academy we are in is controlled by the bone Battalion of the Ashley family. Today, the people from the bone Battalion contacted me and asked me to join them after I graduate. I told them that I want everyone to join the bone Battalion. &Quot; Odin and the others were stunned. To be honest, they really didnt know about this. Zhao Hai looked at everyone and said, &Quot; Ive done some research on the bone Battalion. In the array world, the other forces adopt an Elimination System when they recruit people like us who ascend. They recruit us and then let us go on missions. We go through a cruel elimination for survival. Those who survive stay, and those who die are eliminated. The bone Battalion is different. They dont eliminate people. As long as you join, you will be given tasks according to your strength and assigned jobs according to your ability. Qi Yi is a member of the bone Battalion.His cultivation is average, and he is only interested in robots, so the bone Battalion asked him to open a Robot Shop here in the Academy. Everyone should understand what I mean, you are not young anymore, and in the field of mecha arrays, you will not be valued by the major forces. If you are assigned to one of the forces, you will at most be cannon fodder, so I agree to the bone Battalions request, and hope that you will join the bone Battalion, so that in the future, everyone can look out for each other. I wonder what everyones thoughts? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Odin and the others fell silent. They were no fools. On the contrary, after so many years of experience in the lower realm, they had a much better grasp of the human heart than the younger generation. Therefore, they believed Zhao Hais words. In addition, they had all returned to the same camp, so they could look out for each other. This was what they wanted to see the most, so they all looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Jaballet said, Dont worry, little hai, we understand what you mean. Since you also want to join the bone Battalion, then everyone will join the bone Battalion. Everyone nodded. Zhao Hai then continued, Good, as long as everyone agrees. Qi Yi is also a member of the bone Battalion. Today, Im sending your robot to Qi Yis place because all of the robot butlers have a surveillance system. Our every move is under the watch of others, so I asked Qi Yi to help everyone take care of it and remove this surveillance system. Anyway, well be a family from now on. Odins expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. Without prior agreement, he turned to look at Qiyi. Qiyis face was filled with excitement. Although these mages didnt look young, in the past, only those mages who came into contact with other camps would not join the bone camp. They would rather be cannon fodder in other camps than join the bone camp. Thus, there werent many people in the bone camp now. Now that so many people had joined, he was naturally happy. Now that so many people were looking at him, Qiyi immediately nodded and said, &Quot; ah Hais right. All the robot butlers you use have surveillance systems. This surveillance system can be seen by not only one or two people, but many people. Then, they will evaluate you. If you can meet their standards, they will contact you and recruit you into their camp. &Quot; The expressions of Odin and the others were rather unsightly. No one would want to be monitored for a day. That was undoubtedly equivalent to throwing a person naked on the streets. No one would be able to stand it. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, I know that there might be people from the various battalions who will come in contact with you in the near future and may offer you some good conditions. However, everyone should know that life is the most important thing. In such a cruel elimination, no one can guarantee that they can survive. Moreover, we are the disadvantaged group here. So, I still hope that everyone can join the camp and take care of each other. Chapter 1334 - 1334 Internet connection (1) 1334 Internet connection (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Odin and the others nodded. They were not young anymore. They had long passed the age where they yearned for power and glory. To them, living a little longer was more important than anything else. So when they heard Zhao Hais words, they all felt that it made sense. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and said, &Quot; today, I did some research on the bone camp of the Ashley family. Although it doesnt look any different from the other camps on the surface, and even has declined, I noticed that the bone camps casualty ratio is around one in a thousand. This is an average number, and it is all from the casualties that occurred when carrying out some special missions. In other words, out of the five new people, one of them will die. In some camps, the casualty ratio is even 1:1. For every person who enters the camp, one person will die. Its extremely cruel. If you are interested, you can check it out. Odin and the others nodded. They would investigate. This did not mean that they did not trust Zhao Hai. They just wanted to see the casualty ratio of the other camps. They believed that Zhao Hai would not lie to them about such things because there was no need to. As long as they went back and investigated, everything would be clear. This kind of thing could not be hidden from anyone. Zhao Hai looked at everyone and said, we didnt ascend to the array realm to die. So, from the looks of it, the bone Battalion is our best choice. Even if the treatment is a little worse, its not a problem. Also, I did some research today. The treatment at the bone Battalion is not bad. &Quot; Odin nodded. &Quot; little hai is right. We didnt ascend to become cannon fodder for others. It would be best if we could enter the bone Battalion. Then we could all look out for each other. &Quot; The others nodded in agreement. Seeing that everyone had agreed, Zhao Hai then continued, Alright, since everyone agrees, then I have nothing more to say. Come, lets all drink. In the future, we will all work hard together and enter the bone Battalion. The crowd responded with a bang and raised their glasses. The reason Zhao Hai dared to tell Odin and the others about this today was because Odin and the others had placed the robot butler in the strange Robot Store. Moreover, there was no surveillance in the schools cafeteria. He only found out after asking Qiyi. The ascendance Academy where Zhao Hai and the others were at was under the jurisdiction of the bone Battalion of the Ashley family. Almost all the places here were under surveillance, and there were very few places that were not monitored. Zhao Hai certainly thought of this, so he asked Qiyi that the shop was not monitored. Qiyi then led them to the schools restaurant. After dinner, Zhao Hai and the others returned to their rooms. Zhao Hai went online to do some research and began to condense the magic array. In the following period of time, Zhao Hais life was very well-organized. He would go to the school for breakfast every day, then go to the classroom to put on a show, and then return to his room to do what he liked. Zhao Hai didnt let Laura and the others out, but he had been monitoring Qi Yi for the past three days. He wanted to see if Qi Yi was really not monitoring him or just playing dumb. Soon, Zhao Hai knew that Qiyi was not monitoring him. Qiyi was really obsessed with robots. He almost stayed in his own shop these days and did not go out. When he was hungry, he would ask the restaurant to send him some food. The rest of the time, he would stay in his shop and repair the robots. Odins robots were dealt with the next day. Qiyi didnt take their money. In Qiyis eyes, Odins group was already one of their own. &Nbsp; other than monitoring Qiyi, Zhao Hai also monitored Odins group. Zhao Hai wanted to know if Odins group would agree to someone elses recruitment. Three days passed by quickly. Zhao Hai got up early in the morning and went to the restaurant to have his meal. After that, he went to Qiyis place. Today was the day he and Qiyi were going to pick up the robot. Zhao Hai had no idea what the robot Qiyi had prepared for him was like. Although he had been keeping an eye on Qiyi these days, he didnt bother to pay attention to him as long as Qiyi didnt do anything bad to him. When Zhao Hai arrived at Qiyis shop, he found that Qiyi was indeed not in the front, but in his own repair room at the back. Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony and directly walked over. In Qiyis shop, there was a robot in front of it. The program of the robot had been adjusted by Qiyi, so Zhao Hai could enter and leave freely. That was why Zhao Hai could go to the repair room so easily. As soon as Zhao Hai arrived at the maintenance room, he saw Qiyi busy in front of a robot. This robot was not the one Zhao Hai saw in the room that day, but a robot with a very high degree of anthropomorphism. Chapter 1335 - 1335 Internet connection (2) 1335 Internet connection (2) The robots body was covered with biochemical skin, and its eyes were also made into eyes. If it was not for its expressionless face, it looked no different from a real human. Zhao Hai was sure that this was not the robot he wanted, because there was a special feature of the robots made by Qiyi. He never made useless biochemical skin for the robots. For Qiyi, robots were robots, and they were alive. There was no need to give the robots biochemical skin just to suit the characteristics of humans. Although Zhao Hai didnt agree with his theory, he didnt say anything. For a paranoid person like Qiyi, this might be very important. Zhao Hai took a look at the room and noticed that there was a robot next to it. This robot was the one he had seen in the room before. It was made of shiny metal and was not very tall, only about 1.8 meters. He could only make out the rough appearance of a human from its face. It was completely different from the robot with biochemical skin. Said Zhao Hai. Qiyi was always busy. He coughed twice, and Qiyi finally reacted. He looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at Qiyi and smiled,Number one, Im here to get the robot. How is it? Did you get it? Qiyi looked at Zhao Hai and quickly said, alright, look. Its good. It has all the functions you need. How about it? Why dont you leave your old robot with me? this is enough for you. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; forget it. Its nothing to have two robots. You can go back to your work. Im leaving. &Quot; Qiyi didnt mind and nodded, Okay, come over tonight. How about we go for a drink? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont go out. Well order two dishes. Well just have two drinks here. Just the two of us. &Quot; Qiyi responded, and Zhao Hai turned to leave, but this time he was followed by two robots. Because it was class time, there were very few people in the shop. Zhao Hai didnt meet anyone and went straight back to his room. In the shop, Zhao Hai asked ding dang to check the new robot. After confirming that there were no surveillance systems, Zhao Hai was relieved. He then waved his hand and called Laura and the others out. As soon as Laura and the other girls came out, they all cheered and threw themselves onto Zhao Hai, snatching him away. Being hugged by the girls, Zhao Hai felt extremely satisfied. After a long while, Laura and the others finally relaxed. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, You cant leave this room yet. You can only surf the internet in this room and learn more about this world. I think Ill have to wait until I leave the school before I can find a way to get you an identity card in the array world. Laura said nonchalantly, its fine. Were having a good time in the space. By the way, brother hai, Ive asked my father to study the mage that Margaret gave you. I believe that it wont take long for them to make defensive products. When the time comes, well each bring one, and well be able to adapt to the concentration of Reiki in the array world. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, dont worry. When you go back today, bring ding dang into the space and let father-in-law see him. Dont let ding dang not be in the space. If people find out that ding dang is missing, it will be bad. &Quot; Laura nodded her head. Zhao Hai took out a few wrist-maneuvering computers and gave them to Laura and the others. He asked them to each have a computer and go online to play. The computers in the array realm were much more powerful than those in the medium. The computers in the medium didnt have internet, so they could only use some of the computers functions. However, the array realm had its own internet, and the content on the internet was a hundred times more exciting than on earth. Therefore, Laura and the others quickly fell in love with those computers. After getting to know more about the array world, Zhao Hai realized that there was no need to spend money to get online. Whether it was robots or civilian computers, they could all get online for free. This made Zhao Hai very happy. As Laura and the others were surfing the internet, Zhao Hai sat by the side and condensed his mana formation. When it was almost dinner time, Zhao Hai finally stopped. He looked at Laura and the others, who were engrossed in the internet, and smiled, &Quot; alright, its getting late. You guys should go back. We were playing yesterday. &Quot; Laura and the others looked at the time. It was getting late, but they didnt want to leave. Zhao Hai smiled and asked them to download some content to their computers, then brought it to the medium. After Laura and the others were done, Zhao Hai sent them and ding dang into the space. Unexpectedly, as soon as ding dang entered the space, he heard a system announcement, [ discovered advanced technological civilizations Youhe robot, upgrading the realm to level 130. The host can purchase ten advanced technological civilizations and fifty ordinary civilizations. Therefore, the robot can connect to the advanced technological Space Network wirelessly, and the realm will automatically obtain the function of connecting to the advanced technological Space Network. ] Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. He had always wanted to build a network in the realm, but the computers in the realm were not yet common, so he didnt have much experience in building a network, so he hadnt put it into action. He didnt expect the realm to solve the problem by itself. Chapter 1336 - 1336 Internet connection (3) 1336 Internet connection (3) However, Zhao Hai immediately thought of something. If the tongguo space was connected to the network of the array world, wouldnt the secret of the space be exposed? As soon as he thought of this, he immediately flashed into the space and said to Cai er,Cai er, whats going on? If the space is connected to the internet, wouldnt the secret of the space be exposed? Cai er smiled, and said, its okay, young master. You dont have to worry. Although the realm can be connected to the internet outside, you cant go out. The realm can only receive signals from the outside, and cant send signals out. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Cai ers words. Then, his eyes lit up as he said to Cai er,Cai er, can we take down the network of some of the more secret places in the array world and steal their information? Cai er shook her head. &Quot; Im afraid that wont work, young master. Ive already tried it out. The network in the array realm is only a place for people to play. The real secret places are not connected to the network. They all exist on their own or use their own regional network. It has nothing to do with the big network in the array realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Although he was helpless, he could only accept this fact. However, the internet was already very helpful to the realm, so he didnt ask for more. Zhao Hai turned to Cai er and said,Cai er, give all the academies a computer so that everyone can learn the knowledge of the realm of arrays. Let them understand how terrifying the realm of arrays is. Cai replied. Zhao Hai looked at the time and said, &Quot; alright, Im going out now. You guys can discuss the matter in the space. Although I can come back now, its better to come back as little as possible. Itll be troublesome if Im discovered. &Quot; Cai er replied. Zhao Hai then turned around and returned to his room. After sorting out his thoughts, he walked towards the dining room. Being able to connect to the internet would play a vital role in improving the overall level of the space. It was like a bridge connecting the outside world, letting the people in the space City understand that there was such a powerful and huge interface as the cultivation world in the universe. This was extremely important to the people in the space. Zhao Hai wasnt afraid that the people in the space would want to leave. In fact, none of them wanted to leave the space. Their minds had been slowly modified by the space. In addition, the environment in the realm was so good, while the array world was full of competition. How could the people in the realm think of leaving? at most, they were just watching the fun. Even the people in the space pitied the people in the array world. The people in the array world lived a very tiring life. They were trying their best to improve themselves every day. Ordinary people also had an extremely hard time. How could they be so free in the space? However, this was good news for Kelun and the others. They could now search for information about magic arrays on the internet. This would be much easier than researching on their own. They could use this as a Foundation for their research, saving them a lot of trouble. The only regret was that this network could only connect to the dimension of the pulling machine array. It could not connect to the other dimensions. This meant that Zhao Hai could not obtain more information about the other dimensions. Chapter 1337 - 1337 Monthly exam (3 in 1) 1337 Monthly exam (3 in 1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Time flew by. Without him realizing it, Zhao Hai had already been in the realm of arrays for a month. In this month, Odin and the others had already been promoted to the second floor. On the first floor, there were two other people who had just ascended. There was no exact time for Ascension. Sometimes, dozens or even hundreds of people might ascend in a year. It was also possible that no one would ascend in a year. This was very normal. However, the two people who had ascended were both young. Zhao Hai had tried to interact with them before, but the two were extremely wary of him. Moreover, they were so arrogant that Zhao Hai could not stand it. In the end, Zhao Hai could only give up on interacting with them. He worked hard to condense magic arrays by himself. By now, Zhao Hai had already condensed over 100000 magic arrays. Moreover, he was no longer just sitting in his room and condensing magic arrays. Instead, he could continuously practice magic arrays wherever he went. However, this magic array was refined by his own mental power in the space. Moreover, he could condense about 100 magic arrays at the same time. It would take him only about five minutes to condense 100 magic arrays. Although Odin and the others had already been promoted to the classroom on the second floor, Zhao Hai had not stopped contacting them. They went out to eat almost every day, and of course, Qi Yi was also there. Furthermore, Margaret had really sent someone to contact Odin and the others. Once Odin and the others had a trace of career, they could immediately arrange for them to enter the bone Battalion. The few of them were really relieved. However, it was time for Zhao Hais monthly test. As long as he passed this test, he would be able to move up to the second floor. At the same time, his magic array would be useful. That magic array was used to adjust the concentration of Reiki around his body, so that he could adapt to the Reiki concentration in the array world bit by bit. When he was going to leave school in a year, he would be able to adapt to the Reiki concentration in the array world. Zhao Hai was no stranger to this monthly test. He had seen Odins and the others monthly tests. However, when he saw Odins monthly tests, Zhao Hai had no idea how his own monthly test would be. Odins monthly test tested him on magic formation runes, which was very similar to the one Margaret had tested him on. In other words, Zhao Hai had already passed the monthly test on the second day of school. There was no point in asking him to take the test again. Zhao Hai believed that Margaret and the others would not let him take the test again. Although he was curious about what he was going to take these days, Zhao Hai did not go to Margaret to ask about it. If he did, he would be left behind. He continued to pretend that he was in school every day, either in the classroom or in his own room, constantly condensing magic arrays as usual. Soon, the day of the exam arrived. Zhao Hai arrived at his classroom at 9 am sharp. This time, he didnt bring his robot. The two robots were left in his room. Now, Laura and the others were in his room. Zhao Hai believed that Margaret would definitely appear. Sure enough, Margaret appeared on time at nine O clock. As soon as she appeared, she said to Zhao Hai, Follow me. Zhao Hai nodded and followed without saying anything else. Margaret had a cold personality and never spoke much nonsense. She would not talk much other than in class or when she had to give instructions. Zhao Hai was already used to this kind of personality. Although Margaret had only given him three days in total, these three days were very important to Zhao Hai, because Margaret had opened the door for him to become a powerhouse in these three days. The formation devil technique was definitely a cultivation technique that suited Zhao Hai. As long as he could form a magic formation, he would not need so much time to set up a formation in the future. He could set up a formation almost instantly, and it could even be layered. Although Zhao Hai had been focusing on condensing magic arrays, he had never slacked on the layering of magic arrays. The layering of magic arrays was not as simple as just stacking two magic arrays together. There were many types of magic array layering. The simplest one was the layering of the same magic array. Compared to the dark summoning magic array that Zhao Hai used, this type of magic array could be layered on its own because they were the same type of magic array. Hence, there was no need to consider the conflict between the magic arrays during the layering process, making it the simplest. However, this was also the least powerful magic array layering. It was like an addition to numbers, one plus one plus one plus one. The effect was really not that great. The most difficult part of the formation devil technique was the layering of magic arrays of different elements together. The effect of two magic arrays overlapping each other wasnt as simple as just adding them together. Instead, it would multiply by several generations. This was the most powerful aspect of magic arrays. In the realm of arrays, there were also people who wanted to use computers to create the strongest magic array superposition combination, but in the end, they had not succeeded. The computer wasnt omnipotent. The magic array superposition he calculated might be the strongest, but it couldnt be used by ordinary magic arrays. This was because the strongest magic array superposition had very strict requirements on the control of the magic array. There was almost no mistake. However, mages were humans after all, not machines. Even if they were machines that had been programmed, there would still be errors, not to mention humans. No mage could stack magic arrays without any mistakes. Even the slightest error in the calculations of the strongest magic array stack would render it ineffective. It might even harm the mage himself. Hence, the best magic array stack in the world of mecha had been slowly developed by mages through long periods of actual combat. There werent many magic array stacks like this, and most of them were five or ten magic arrays stacked together. Most of them were secrets of mages that were not passed down. They would only pass it on to their own disciples or descendants, and it was impossible for them to announce it. However, this wasnt a problem for Zhao Hai. He had an all-purpose analyzer in his spatial space. Although it had just reached the first level, it was still incomparable to any ordinary computer. The most unique feature of the all-purpose analyzer was that it was born from the spatial space, and Zhao Hai was the host of the spatial space. It could be said that everything in the spatial space revolved around Zhao Hai. The all-purpose analyzer was no different from Zhao Hai. Therefore, when Cai er gave the all-purpose analyzer the magic arrays, she said, The combination of magic arrays that the universal analysis machine came up with was the most suitable for Zhao Hai. While Zhao Hai was creating the magic array, he was also trying to combine the arrays. He was now able to combine 100 arrays. Zhao Hai and Margaret took the elevator and went upstairs. In the school, some of the rooms on the top floor were not open to the students. They were the most important facilities of the school. The teachers usually lived there, so the students were not allowed to go up. The two of them went straight to the top floor. From there, they could directly reach the platform on the top floor. On this platform, a small battleship was parked. This battleship looked like a bean that was placed horizontally, with a big round head in the front and a tail behind. The highest point of the entire warship was about 50 meters high and 20 meters wide. On the warship, there were four words painted: Ascension Academy! &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the warship. He turned to Margaret and said, Yishi, are we going out? Margaret nodded and said, its not suitable for you to take other peoples tests. In the Ascension Academy, there are ten teaching tests a year. The first test is on magic formation runes. The second test is on whether you can condense magic. The third Test is the trial test outside. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned,didnt you tell us to test the spiritual energy in the array realm before letting us out? Can we go out now? Margaret said in a deep voice, you dont have to worry. The schools spaceships have been modified, and they have the ability to automatically adjust the spiritual energy inside. The places youre going to are also places with thinner spiritual energy in the array realm. The concentration of spiritual energy there is similar to that of the lower realm, so it has been designated as a trial refinery specially prepared for the Ascension Academy. Your examination this time is to go there and eradicate a malicious ghost! &Quot; Malicious ghost? Zhao Hai was stunned. Is it something like a Lich? Margaret nodded and said, a little, but specters are different from liches. Specters are much stronger than liches in the mortal world. They can not only attack with magic, but also with physical attacks. For you people who have just learned the magic of the magic circle, they are quite difficult to deal with. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and Margery said, The place were going to this time is planet Tyrone. Its at the edge of the mecha realm, and the concentration of spiritual energy there isnt high. However, there are people living there, and its also an important source of Mithril in the mecha realm. However, its also because of years of mining that there are many dark places on that star constellation. Its easy to produce some powerful dark creatures there. There are also a few people from other Academies who will go there to deal with the malicious ghosts. You dont just have to be on guard against the malicious ghosts, you also have to be on guard against the students from other Academies. Zhao Hai nodded. At this time, the two of them had already arrived at the hatch of the spaceship. As soon as they got on the spaceship, the hatch closed automatically. In front of Zhao Hai was a corridor, and Margaret led Zhao Hai inside. After a while, they stopped next to a door and said to Zhao Hai,This is your room. Go stay in there and dont walk around. The ship has its own defense system and many forbidden areas. If you walk into the forbidden areas, you will be attacked by the ships defense system. Zhao Hai replied and said to Margery, Teacher Margaret, how long do we have to walk? &Quot; about three days, Margaret said. &Quot; someone will bring you food in these three days. You can also surf the internet in your room and cultivate. Its best if you dont leave your room. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and entered the room. Zhao Hai entered the room and found that it wasnt very big. It was only about 20 square meters. There was a bed, a table, a bathroom, and a sofa. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that there was a window in the room. Although the window was not big, he could clearly see the scenery outside. Chapter 1338 - 1338 Chapter 20-so Im only Level 4 (3) 1338 Chapter 20-so Im only Level 4 (3) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai leaned against the window and looked out. He realized that the spaceship had already taken off without him noticing. He could not help but reevaluate the technology of this world. After taking a look out of the window, Zhao Hai returned to his bed. He turned his hand and took out a small device. He had gotten this device from tuo Qi. It was an Anti-Monitor, the most advanced Anti-Monitor in the field of arrays. As long as there was something monitoring him in this room, the monitor would immediately send out a warning and at the same time, it would emit an electromagnetic interference, causing the monitor to malfunction. There were two ways to monitor people in the array world. The first was through surveillance cameras. There were many kinds of surveillance equipment in the array world, and there were also many anti-surveillance equipment. Compared to surveillance equipment, anti-surveillance equipment was easier to create. No matter how ingenious the monitoring equipment was, as long as the anti-monitoring equipment released magnetic waves, it could be completely interfered with. So as long as there were precautions, using the monitoring equipment to monitor people was the most uncertain thing. In addition to surveillance equipment, there was another way to monitor people, which was to use magic. This method was difficult to guard against, as surveillance magic was usually very secretive and difficult to detect. However, Zhao Hai was not afraid of surveillance magic. Zhao Hais mental power was extremely strong. It was almost impossible to use magic to monitor him in addition to the existence of space. Hence, Zhao Hai only needed to worry about the surveillance equipment. After realizing that there was no surveillance equipment in the room, Zhao Hai was relieved. He immediately returned to his room in school. Laura and the others were still in the room, waiting for Zhao Hais news. Seeing Zhao Hai come out of the space, they were all stunned. Laura quickly went up to him and said, Big brother hai, why did you come back from the space? Could it be that the exam had already started? What test do you want to take? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; this time, Im going to a team called planet Tyrone to get rid of a malicious ghost. I wont be taking the exam in school. Lets go. Follow me to the spaceship. &Quot; Hearing young master Zhaos words, Laura and the others all cheered and followed Zhao Hai into the space. Zhao Hai brought along the robot that Qiyi had given him. He named the robot number 9. Zhao Hai brought Laura, number 9, and the others to a room on the spaceship. This made the room a little crowded. However, Zhao Hai only stayed in the room for a short while before he followed Laura and the others back into the origin space. He could return to his room when someone came to find him. Zhao Hai heaved a long sigh of relief after he returned to the origin space. He immediately went to take a good bath in the hot spring. Then, he went back to his room and asked meg to make him a delicious meal. He hadnt entered the origin space for a long time so that he could adapt to the life outside. Now that he was back in the origin space, he could finally relax. After eating, Zhao Hai went to the side to condense the magic array, while Laura and the others stayed there to surf the internet. They could also surf the internet here in the realm, but they liked the feeling of being by Zhao Hais side, so they would rather spend a lot of time with him in his room. Zhao Hai also understood how Laura and the others felt. Therefore, apart from condensing the magic array, he would spend a lot of time with them. Now, Zhao Hai had even more time to accompany them. He could multitask, doing whatever he was supposed to do. Meanwhile, his spiritual force threads were still condensing the magic array in the space. Other than the 100000 magic arrays that Zhao Hai had mastered, he could also use hundreds of magic array combinations. These magic array combinations were all analyzed by the analytic machine. The most powerful combination had at least five magic array combinations, while the most powerful one had at least a hundred. The layering of 100 arrays was the symbol of a 4th-tier magician. A 4th-tier magician was already considered an expert in the field of mecha. If the people in the field of mecha knew that Zhao Hai was able to use the layering of 100 arrays even before he graduated, they would definitely be shocked to death. However, it was impossible for Zhao Hai to use the analyzer to analyze more magic arrays. The analyzer was only at Level 1, so it could only analyze up to 100 magic arrays. Zhao Hai also went online to do some research. He discovered that stacking up a hundred arrays was already an impressive achievement in the world of machine arrays. For example, the fire-type spell, inferior fireball, was the most common fire-type attack spell. Its offensive power was very weak. Even with Zhao Hais current level of talent, the inferior fireballs offensive power was not very strong. Even if it was set up with an explosion, it would only be equivalent to a grenade. However, after hundreds of small fireballs were stacked together, the power of each attack was equivalent to the power of a light missile, and it was not a problem to kill hundreds of people at once. The problem was that Zhao Hai did not know how to upgrade the analyzer. Only by upgrading the analyzer could his strength be further improved. However, Zhao Hai wasnt too anxious. He realized that with his current spiritual power, it was just right for him to use the combination of 100 arrays. If it exceeded this standard, his spiritual power would find it very difficult. Zhao Hai wasnt in a rush to upgrade the analyzer. Even if the analyzer managed to analyze more magic arrays, he wouldnt be able to use them. Although the stellar condensation technique in Zhao Hais body was constantly improving, it was still not enough for him to use more spells. Of course, Zhao Hai wasnt going to just sit around and do nothing. Other than condensing magic arrays and familiarizing himself with their combinations, he had also been familiarizing himself with the combat styles of the Warriors in the realm of arrays. In the realm of arrays, the combat methods of Warriors were very simple. They only needed to increase the energy in their bodies, and then the school would distribute the corresponding weapons to them. These weapons were completely different from the Warriors in the lower realm. These weapons had been carefully made by the realm of arrays, and there were many sets of magic arrays engraved in them. These magic arrays only had one function, which was to concentrate the energy in the Warriors bodies and launch them out. For example, if a warrior were to use a weapon from the lower realm, he would only be able to make his sword glow and make it sharper. However, the Warriors from the array realm could release a sword Qi that could hurt people from a long distance. Moreover, the swords aura was augmented by the magic array within the sword. It was even more powerful than the users attack power. However, how far the sword aura could travel depended on the users strength. The stronger the user was, the further the sword aura would travel. According to a legend in the realm of arrays, a Sword saints sword aura could travel thousands of miles and kill an enemy with a single swing. Although this legend seemed to be fake, Zhao Hai did not dare to let his guard down. He had already found all the magic arrays that were suitable to be added to his weapon. After analyzing them, he had formed a magic array made up of 100 arrays. He then carved it into his staff. This was his trump card. Zhao Hai was also experimenting in the medium. Now, he was using a staff that had turned into a sword. With a swing of the sword, the sword aura could reach 10000 meters away. This was the standard for a Grade 4 warrior. After testing with the magic array and the sword aura, Zhao Hai was clear that his current strength was only equivalent to a Grade 4 warrior in the field of arrays. The strongest person in the field of arrays was around level eight, while Zhao Hai was only level four. He was still far from it. However, if the people in the array world knew that Zhao Hai was now a rank 4, they would be extremely shocked. This was because those who ascended from the lower realm would usually only reach Rank 2 after a year of cultivation. There were very few who could reach rank 3. However, Zhao Hai was already a rank 4. This was enough to cause a commotion. Zhao Hai was constantly condensing magic arrays in the medium, familiarizing himself with the power of the magic array combination. Although he could now stack and combine hundreds of magic arrays, he would need a long time to practice if he wanted to use the magic array combination in an instant. Knowing the layering and assembly of magic arrays did not mean that ones combat power would be strong. The layering and assembly of magic arrays was like a weapon, and it was used by different Warriors. Some were like Spears, and some were like shields. With a long period of practice, one would be able to use the most suitable magic array at the most suitable time. Only then would one be considered to have truly mastered this power. Zhao Hais daily schedule was full. Apart from eating and sleeping, he spent most of his time practicing the layering of magic arrays and the shooting of sword aura. He had only just realized that the reason why the sword Qi in the array realm was so strong was because when the sword Qi was shot out for the first time, he could place a trace of his spiritual talisman on the sword Qi and make it change direction. To Zhao Hai, these skills were all new. He had to digest them properly because he knew that these skills would be the foundation for him to settle down in the array world. Although Laura and the others seemed to be surfing the internet every day out of boredom, Zhao Hai knew that they were searching for information. They were searching for information about the array world, the cultivation world, and also information on how to upgrade the undead creatures. Although there were many secret departments in the realm of arrays, and their information was confidential, the information that was released was enough for Zhao Hai and the others to use. They could learn a lot of things. For example, the formation devil was called a combination of magic, magic arrays, alchemy, and other disciplines. It definitely wasnt without basis. Alchemy played a huge role in the formation devil. In the realm of arrays, Warriors had their own weapons, and so did magic arrays. The magic staffs and magic potions of the lower realm were useless to the mages of the realm of arrays, but the mages of the realm of arrays also had their own weapons. The first was the magic staff. The magic of the realm of arrays was different from the magic arrays of the lower realm. The mages here could restore the spiritual power of people. At the same time, they could also engrave the corresponding number of magic arrays on the magic staff according to your spiritual power. Chapter 1339 - 1339 The mining city on planet Tyrone (1) 1339 The mining city on planet Tyrone (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! By engraving a magic array combination on a magic staff, it was equivalent to eliminating the need to use a void array. It could allow the magic array to launch magic that was enhanced by the magic array in an instant and improve the combat ability of the mage. However, it was not always better to engrave magic arrays on a magic staff. The more magic arrays there were, the more mental strength was required to activate the magic array. Hence, mages had to engrave magic arrays on their magic staff according to their own strength. If there were too many of them, they would not be able to activate the magic staff. Then, the magic staff would be no better than a fire Stick in the hands of others. This was the difference between a magic array drawn by a magic staff and a void array. The magic array drawn by a magic array required mental power to activate, but a void array did not. This was because a void array was a magic array condensed from the mental power of a magic array, so it naturally did not need to be activated by mental power. In addition to magic staves, there were also magic potions. In the matrix world, magic potions were much more useful than in the lower realm. In the lower realm, magic potions were generally used to heal injuries or improve cultivation, but in the matrix world, there was only one kind of magic potion that was most popular, which was the magic potion that could quickly restore mental strength. It was normal for mages to be exhausted when they were in battle. Once the mental strength of the magic array was exhausted and the enemy could not be killed, the mage would be in great danger. In the realm of arrays, there was a potion that could quickly restore a mages mental strength. This would greatly increase the battle time of a mage and give them more capital to save their lives. For a serious person, three days passed quickly. For the past three days, Zhao Hai only appeared in his room when he had to eat and received the food from the robot. The rest of the time was spent practicing and resting in the origin space, so he felt that time had passed very quickly. On the third day, Zhao Hai showed up in the room. He was afraid that Margaret would find him, so he came out of the space early. Although he came out of the space, Zhao Hai did not stop condensing the magic array. Now, he was condensing the magic array at a faster and faster speed. If he were to continuously create magic arrays in a day, he would be able to create more than 10000 magic arrays. Zhao Hai sat on his bed and kept condensing the magic array. After a long time, there were two soft knocks on the door. Zhao Hai got off his bed and opened the door. It was Margaret. &Quot; lets go, Margaret said to Zhao Hai. &Quot; follow me to the main hall. Well be there soon. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and followed Margaret into the hall. The hall of the spaceship was the command Hall, which was not usually accessible. Of course, Zhao Hai did not know about this because he had not left the room at all for the past three days. However, he could monitor every corner of the spaceship. He also realized that Margarets identity was not simple. The commander of this spaceship was very respectful to Margaret. In Margarets eyes, Zhao Hai was also a genius. Not only was he very smart, but he could also endure loneliness. Zhao Hai had not left his room for three whole days, which was why Margaret thought highly of him. In Margarets opinion, most people would look around when they came to such a warship for the first time. However, Zhao Hai did not. He seemed to have no curiosity at all and just stayed in his room the whole time. Whether he was cultivating or searching for information on the internet, his self-control was enough to make Margaret look at him in a new light. The two of them soon arrived at the command Hall of the spaceship. The command Hall was not very large, about a hundred square meters. There were more than a dozen operators sitting inside, each responsible for a piece of equipment carefully. However, they did not look busy at all. Each of them even had a teacup in their hands, sipping from it from time to time, and chatting casually. In the middle of the hall, there was a table and a chair. A man was sitting there. He looked to be in his 40S. He was dressed neatly and held a teacup in his hand. On the table in front of him, the image of the spaceship was being played. A planet was getting bigger and bigger on the screen. This planet was planet Tyrone. This man was the commander of the spaceship. Seeing the two of them come in, the commander immediately stood up and saluted Margaret. &Quot; Teacher Margaret. Margaret nodded and pointed at Zhao Hai. &Quot; This is Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai, and this is the commander of the spaceship, Crick. &Quot; Zhao Hai saluted Crick, and Crick returned the salute politely. The other people on the spaceship were looking at Zhao Hai curiously. Zhao Hai did not mind. Only he and Margaret were wearing magic robes. Margaret was a teacher at the Academy, so everyone here should know him, so there was nothing strange about it. On the other hand, no one here had seen him before, so it was understandable that he was curious. Margaret walked to the commanders chair and looked at the planet that was getting closer and closer. At first glance, the planet was black and yellow. Zhao Hai knew that the yellow part was the land on the black ball, and the black part was the ocean. This was the strangest thing about the planet. The ocean on the planet was not blue, but black. Their land was also khaki, and there were only a few plants on the khaki-colored land. Moreover, the water on this planet was drinkable. To be honest, this was not a planet suitable for human habitation. Chapter 1340 - 1340 The mining city on planet Tyrone (2) 1340 The mining city on planet Tyrone (2) The reason why humans wanted to develop it was because there was an ore that humans needed on this planet, Mithril! This Mithril was not quite the same as the Mithril in the lower realm. The Mithril in the lower realm was a kind of anti-magic material that mages did not need to use. However, the Mithril in the realm of arrays was a different kind of material. Not only could mages use it, but they could not do without it. The Mithril in the realm of arrays was a kind of energy-conducting material. Whether it was magic power, battle energy, or Origin Energy, it could conduct them very well. Therefore, whether it was the use of magic staffs or the weapons made by Warriors, they could not do without Mithril. In the beginning, there were only a few miners living in the mines. They rarely came to the surface because there were many powerful wild beasts on the planet. These wild beasts were very powerful. To be able to survive on the planet, their strength could be seen. In addition, the water and plants on the planet were all poisonous. Those barbarians had been eating these things since they were young, so they were naturally poisonous as well. Their claws only needed to scratch a persons skin. They could take peoples lives. Later on, the major forces of the array world had spent a lot of effort to transform this place and built some permanent residences. In these residences, there were water and food factories. Although they still lived in the mines, it had become a unique mining city. Most of the people there were miners. They lived here with their families and made mining their business. Now, in addition to the traditional mining industry, there was also a unique tourism industry on planet peaceful. People could explore the mines, sleep in special inns in the mines, and go to the wild to kill the poisonous beasts on planet peaceful for fun. Planet tyrou did not belong to any of the major powers. Although the major powers wanted to take over planet tyrou, they were unable to do so due to the checks and balances of the three major powers. In the end, they decided to let planet tyrou become independent. This place was not managed by any of the major powers. The three major powers had set up mines here and collected enough ores. The people on planet tyrou used the ores they mined to exchange for the things and array coins they needed. Although it was hard to work on planet tyrou, they earned quite a lot. If he worked here for more than ten years, he could find a planet with a good environment and become a rich man. Although the mining cities on planet tyrou were very safe, the mining area was not so safe. Underground tyrots and malicious ghosts could kill the workers. However, because the spiritual energy here was thin, and there were not many poisonous beasts and malicious ghosts, it was not worth it to station a large number of troops here all year round. Therefore, this place slowly became the designated training ground for the various Ascension Academies. This information wasnt found by Zhao Hai himself. It was obtained by Laura and the others. They then showed it to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to it. In a place with such thin spiritual energy, it was impossible for powerful demonic beasts to appear. Therefore, Zhao Hai wasnt worried at all. The Flying Ship seemed to be moving slowly, but it was approaching planet tyrou at a very fast speed. It was only when it was approaching the atmosphere of planet tyrou that the speed of the Flying Ship slowed down. Bit by bit, it entered planet tyrou. Zhao Hai was dumbfounded as soon as he entered the planet. The planet was too desolate. He could see yellow rocks everywhere. From the cracks of the rocks, there were weeds and small trees. The grass and trees were also yellow in color, the same color as the rocks. From time to time, he could see some strangely-dressed beasts running around on the ground or fighting for food. There was no trace of human civilization. At this time, the Flying Ship had already arrived at the mouth of a volcano. The mouth of the volcano was extremely huge, reaching about a thousand meters. It was pitch black, and one could not see the bottom at a glance. The spacecraft slowly entered the crater and slowed down. About ten minutes later, Zhao Hai realized that there was light coming from below. A staff member turned to Crick and said, &Quot; Captain, theres a signal. Requesting a call. &Quot; Take it, Crick nodded. The staff responded, and then an image of a man appeared on the table. The man looked to be in his 30s and looked very gentle. He bowed to Crick and said, &Quot; welcome to planet Tyrone, friends from the Ascension Academy. I am the station master of planet Tyrones spaceship landing station. Please Park your spaceship at position five under the guidance of the command Light. Thank you for your cooperation. &Quot; Yes, Mr. Station commander, Crick said with a bow. The image disappeared, and then the lights on the ground changed, starting to send out different signals, guiding the spacecraft to land. When the spaceship landed smoothly, Margaret led Zhao Hai out. The people on the spaceship didnt get off the spaceship. They still had to deal with some things on the spaceship before they could get off the spaceship and take a good rest. However, Margaret and Zhao Hai had someone to take care of them. Margaret led Zhao Hai down from the airship. There was already someone waiting for them outside. The person looked old, with white hair and beard. Surprisingly, he was also wearing a magic robe. As soon as Margaret and Zhao Hai came down, the old man quickly came up to them and bowed to Margaret. &Quot; Welcome, teacher Margaret. Please follow me. &Quot; thank you, Mr. Simple, Margaret said, bowing to the old man. &Quot; please. &Quot; Then, the three of them walked to a flying car next to them. The flying car was very big and had four rows of seats. Margery and simple sat in the second row, while Zhao Hai sat in the third. Tea could be served in the car. After getting in, simu poured a cup of tea for Margery and Zhao Hai before saying, Go to the academys reception. Zhao Hai knew that he was talking to the computer on the flying car. As expected, the flying car started up automatically as soon as he said that. Only then did simpler turn to Margery and say, Teacher Margaret, Ill have to trouble you this time. Is this the student you brought for the trial? Margaret put the cup next to the chair, where it was specially used to put the cup, and nodded. &Quot; Yes, Zhao Hai is the only one participating in the trial this time. Who else is there other than our Academy? &Quot; other than your Qigu Ascension Academy, theres also the Adam Ascension Academy and the wilderness Ascension Academy, said simu in a low voice. &Quot; this time, the two academies have sent a total of ten people. Among them, six are from the Adam Ascension Academy and four are from the wilderness Ascension Academy. &Quot; Upon hearing the names of these two academies, Margaret could not help but frown, but she did not say anything and just nodded. At this time, the flying car had stopped. This was a group of mines composed of 10 floors of mines, similar to the 10-floor buildings outside, except that this was all composed of mines. Other than the entrance, all the other entrances were covered with glass like Windows. Outside the entrance, there was a space of about 1000 square meters surrounded by stones, inside which were several flying cars. Zhao Hai alighted from the car and couldnt help but look around. The surroundings were really lively. This was a mine cave that looked like the world was huge. It was more than 200 meters high. At the top of the mine cave, there were a few huge magic arrays that were emitting a soft white light. Other than a few pillars, the rest of the space was occupied by mines. Those mines were places where people lived. The car flew here and there. There were also some people walking on the streets. There were also some shops with neon lights flashing in front of their doors, which were very beautiful. If this wasnt a mine, it wouldnt be any different from the city outside. However, because it was a mine, people didnt live in built buildings, but in excavated mine caves, so it looked different. Zhao Hai only took a glance and followed Margery and simps into the reception area of the school. As soon as they entered the school, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be slightly stunned because the decoration was very beautiful. As soon as they entered, they entered a Hall with a bar counter and a resting place in the Imperial border. The floor was paved and the walls were pasted with wallpaper. It was very beautiful. Chapter 1341 - 1341 The provocation of Adams Ascension to the Academy (1) 1341 The provocation of Adams Ascension to the Academy (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The cave was so beautiful. It was beyond Zhao Hais expectation. If he didnt see the situation outside, he would have thought that he had arrived at the hotel. Xin PU brought Zhao Hai and Margery to the bar counter. Behind the counter stood a robot. Xin PU said to the robot, Bring me the room card for the Qigu Ascension Academy. The robot responded and took out two door cards for SIMPUS. SIMPUS looked at the two door cards and passed them to Margery. &Quot; teacher Ma Ge, this is the room prepared for your Academy. You can go and tidy it up. &Quot; Margaret took the key card and nodded politely. &Quot; &Quot; alright, thank you, Mr. Simp. &Quot; Then, he led Zhao Hai to the elevator. As soon as they arrived at the elevator, the door opened. Seven people walked out of the elevator. They were all wearing magic robes, and there were old and young people. The one at the front was a middle-aged man. He was very thin and had a mouse-like mustache, which made him look very awkward. He was dressed in a magnificent golden magicians robe. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the magicians robe. The magician was a rare metal magician. Metal Magic was not common in the lower realm. Only those who were born and raised in the field of arrays would learn Metal Magic. Metal Magic was also recognized as the most difficult magic to deal with. It was more difficult to deal with than other magic. Of course, this didnt mean that the other elements magic was inferior to Metal Magic. It mainly depended on the person who used the magic. Even if you gave a peerless sword to an idiot, it would be impossible to exert its power. It was the same for magic. It was just that metal mages were rarer than the other elements mages. In addition, Metal Magics offensive and defensive abilities were very strong, so it was considered the most difficult magic. These days, Zhao Hai had been studying Metal Magic in the array world. However, to his disappointment, there was nothing special about the metal Magic in the array world. It was the same as any other magic. It was just that people with metal-type physiques were rare, so this kind of magic was very rare. In fact, one could also learn Metal Magic in the lower realm, as long as one had the physique of Metal Magic and learned how to cultivate Metal Magic. In the lower realm, there were some people who were extremely strong in metal element. Although they did not know how to practice, they slowly learned how to control metal because their metal element was too strong. These people were called sorcerers on the ark continent. Unfortunately, there was no way to practice Metal Magic in the lower realm. Otherwise, there would be more metal mages in the telephone array realm. There were six mages behind the metal-element mage. They were of different ages. The oldest had white hair, and the youngest was nearly thirty years old. The expressions on their faces were different. The white-haired mages had gray expressions, as if they had lost interest in everything. This expression was similar to Odins and the others. The young magicians, on the other hand, had expressions of pride on their faces. Frey, whom Zhao Hai had met, had the same expression. One look at their expressions, and Zhao Hai knew what they had encountered. It seemed that this wasnt just happening in the Qigu Ascension Academy. It was the same for the other Academies. However, Zhao Hai did not say anything. He had no intention of interacting with these people. He was no saint. If not for the fact that he wanted to develop his own power in the Academy, he would not even care about Odin and the others. In a completely unfamiliar environment like this, it was extremely unwise to meddle in other peoples Affairs. It would not bring you any benefits, but only put you in danger. Zhao Hai did not intend to make contact with the other party, but he did not expect the other party to stop as soon as they got out of the elevator. Then, the skinny mage who was leading the group looked at Margaret and Zhao Hai with his bright eyes. It was obvious that he was up to no good. Zhao Hais heart couldnt help but sink. When simple had told Margaret the names of the other two academies, Zhao Hai had noticed that Margarets expression had changed. Now, looking at the thin mages expression, Zhao Hai knew that they had met their match. The thin metal-elemental mage looked at Margery and suddenly laughed.Margaret, I didnt expect that your Qigu Magic Academy would actually send someone out for a trial. Its rare for cowards like you to come out for a trial. Margaret glanced at the man and said coldly, Jin Changji, your mouth is still as foul as ever. Whats wrong? Do you still want me to teach you a lesson? Kim Changji was clearly very afraid of Ma Ge. He looked at Ma Ge fearfully and snorted.Ma Ge, dont forget where you are. This isnt your Qigu Ascension Academy. If you dare to make a move here, Im afraid that I dont need to do anything. Your Qigu Academy is really getting worse and worse. This time, only one person came to train, how embarrassing. Margaret snorted coldly and ignored him. She turned around and entered the elevator. Zhao Hai didnt say anything and followed Margaret into the elevator. Jin Changji also snorted coldly and led the mages out when he saw that Margaret had ignored him. The simp Qigu Ascension Academy arranged two rooms on the eighth floor. After Margaret settled down in her room, she went to Zhao Hais room. Zhao Hai invited Ma Ge to take a seat and poured him a cup of tea. He then sat down across from Ma Ge. He knew that Ma Ge had something to say to him. He was waiting. As expected, Margaret glanced at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, &Quot; you should have heard what siipu said just now. In this trial, apart from our Qigu Ascension Academy, there are also the Adam Ascension Academy and the wilderness Ascension Academy. Among them, the wilderness Ascension Academy is an Ascension Academy that mainly focuses on Warriors. They have no conflict of interest with us. The Beiye family behind the wilderness Ascension Academy has some friendship with the Ashley family behind us, so you dont have to worry about them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He was still not very clear about the relationship between the major forces in the array world. Although he could check it on the internet, he couldnt fully trust the things on the internet. In addition, the true relationship between the major forces might not necessarily be revealed on the internet. Margaret continued, &Quot; however, you have to be careful of the Adams Ascension Academy. The Adams family is behind the Adams Ascension Academy. The Adams family has a feud with our Ashley family. Thats why our two academies have always been at odds with each other. No matter which familys Ascension Academy produces an extraordinary genius, as long as its confirmed that he has entered the other family, the other family will find a way to kill him. Jin Jingji has done this many times. This time, I brought you here for the trial. Kim Changji will definitely guess that you have joined the Ashley family at the same time, so he will definitely deal with you. They have six people for this trial, but you are alone. During the trial, they will definitely make a move on you, so you must be careful. Yes, dont worry, teacher, Zhao Hai nodded. Margaret sighed and said, Originally, I didnt want to let you come out so early to train, but your strength has already reached this level, and its no longer useful for you to learn those basic things. Although our bone camp doesnt adopt an Elimination System, this kind of examination is inevitable in the Academy. You can only truly enter the bone camp if you can pass these few examinations. Its the people who are participating in the trial with you. They might attack you at any time, so during the trial, dont easily trust anyone. If necessary, you can kill first, understand? Yes, I understand, Zhao Hai nodded. Margaret nodded and said calmly, &Quot; take a good rest. Tomorrow morning, sigpu will tell you about the details of the trial and the time for you to go there. Youd better make some preparations. By the way, you can go out and take a look, or buy some things you need here. The money in your identity card can be used here. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and Margaret turned around and left. As soon as Margaret left, Zhao Hai immediately took out the anti-surveillance camera and checked the room to see if there was any surveillance equipment. Needless to say, he really did find some surveillance equipment in the room. However, it seemed to have been placed there at the time and not installed in advance. This made Zhao Hai a little curious. However, he still removed the surveillance equipment. Then, he took a good look at the room. It was not very big. There were two rooms in total, a living room, a small hotel bar, and a bathroom. Zhao Hai knew Margaret was in the room next door. He found that the soundproofing in this room was not very good, so he didnt dare to let them out. Instead, he returned to the bedroom alone, closed the curtain, and flashed into his medium. After returning to the origin space, Zhao Hai immediately began his cultivation. He realized that this trial was more dangerous than he had imagined, so he had to familiarize himself with his power as soon as possible so that he could use 100% of his power in battle. Zhao Hai was extremely busy as he continuously tried to form and combine the magic arrays. At the same time, he also wanted to test the sword aura. Although Laura and the others felt heartache for Zhao Hai, they did not stop him. They knew that the harder it was for Zhao Hai now, the better his life would be in the array world. They were just trying their best to help Zhao Hai do what they could. They wanted Zhao Hai to eat the best food and rest the best so that he could be in his best condition at all times. After cultivating for a few hours, Zhao Hai went to rest. He still had to understand the contents of the trial the next day. He might even set off before that. Zhao Hai did not want to tire himself out now, as it would affect his condition for the next day. Chapter 1342 - 1342 Wan Ren tus perverted _1 1342 Wan Ren tus perverted _1 Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The Academys reception area was similar to a Commercial Hotel. Other than accommodation, there were also places for people to train in martial arts and magic, as well as a few conference rooms. This conference room was not the kind of conference room that was like a round table that most people imagined. It was a conference room like a classroom. A teacher stood at the front, while the others sat below like the students of the Academy. Right now, simu was standing at the front, while Zhao Hai and the others were sitting at the bottom. Other than Zhao Hai and Margaret, Jin Jingji had also brought the people from the wilderness Ascension Academy. Other than the seven of them, there was another group of five. These five people were all dressed as martial Warriors, and they were from the wilderness Ascension Academy. Just as Margaret had said, the people from the wilderness Ascension Academy were very polite to them. When they entered the meeting room, the leading instructor of the wilderness Ascension Academy even greeted Margaret and chatted with her. After they all sat down, he pointed at the wall behind him. A map appeared on the wall. The map was filled with dense tunnels, making one dizzy. But fortunately, there was a Green Line running through the cobweb-like tunnel. There was a large mine hole in the tunnel, but it was displayed by a red dot. Siipu pointed at the red line, This display shows an old mining tunnel of our Tyra stars Kuangqu number 9. Malicious ghosts have appeared in this old mine tunnel before, so we will send people in to check it out from time to time. If there are any more malicious ghosts, we will immediately inform the academies and have them send people to eliminate them. At this point, he pointed to the mine with the red dot and said, &Quot; this mine is also a place where specters and various creatures often appear. We dont know whats going on there, but we do know that specters and undead creatures often appear there. Sometimes, there are also mutated magical beasts. This time, there were five specters and no less than a hundred undead creatures. We didnt find anything else, but we cant rule out other dangers. &Quot; Margaret frowned slightly and said, Mr. Siipu, how often do you go to the mine to take a look? Why are there so many malicious ghosts there? &Quot; we go there once a month, simple said immediately. &Quot; not all the specters are produced there. Some of them are produced in other mines and then went there. The mine is huge and the dark energy is dense. Its very suitable for undead creatures to live in. I think thats why the specters often appear there. &Quot; So were going to be in a team for this trial? Margaret nodded. &Nbsp; siipu shook his head, this isnt under my control. It depends on what your schools want. If you want to train as a team, you can do it. If you dont, you can go alone. &Quot; Margaret frowned and said,arent those ghosts still in the mine? Im afraid we cant skip the team trial, right? Simple laughed bitterly, &Quot; teacher Margaret, I think youve misunderstood. The mining cave is very large, no smaller than a mining Cave City. It was originally intended to be built into a mining Cave City, so there are a lot of small mining caves there. Some of the small mining caves may be connected to other mining caves, and it can be said that they extend in all directions, like a maze. When you go to the trial, the first thing you have to do is to find those malicious ghosts. If you go in groups, the possibility of finding them will be much lower, but it will be safer. The chances of finding a baleful ghost in a solo trial are not that high, but it will be more dangerous. Hearing siipus words, Margaret and the others understood what he meant. Whether it was siipu or Margaret, they were all very clear that once one entered the mine, their enemies would not only be the malicious ghosts, but also the other trial-takers, so the danger would be greatly increased. At this moment, Jin Jingji snorted coldly and said, some people see that they are alone and want to use others to pass this trial. How can there be such a good thing? there are six people in our Adams Ascension Academy. We can form our own small team and enter the trial. No one else can come in. &Quot; Anger flashed in Margarets eyes, but she did not flare up on the spot. She had asked that question because she had the intention of forming a team. The team trial was different from the individual trial. One could not attack their teammates at will in the team trial. Margaret did not know Zhao Hais current strength, but in her opinion, Zhao Hais strength was at most the level of a Lv 1 mage. It was already an amazing achievement for him to be able to use the five overlapping arrays in such a short time. With such strength, it would be too dangerous to enter the mine without forming a team. Now that Jin Jingji had said so, it was impossible for her to form a team. She could not help but sigh in her heart. Zhao Hai was the most talented genius that the bone Battalion had discovered in so many years. She really did not want Zhao Hai to die because of this. Margaret sighed to herself. She even wanted to stop Zhao Hai from taking part in this trial, but that was impossible. Once a student took part in a trial between the various Academies, he couldnt withdraw. Even if he admitted defeat, it was impossible. Margaret was also secretly blaming herself for not being thorough enough. She had not investigated which Academy had come for the trial this time. She had not expected to run into Adam Academy, her enemy. This time, Zhao Hai was probably in deep trouble. However, things had already developed to this point, and she couldnt back down. Margaret snorted coldly and stood up. She walked over to the wilderness Ascension Academy and said to the mentor leading the team, &Quot; Hello, Mr. Dan. I wonder what you think about our two departments forming a joint team? The teacher from the wilderness Ascension Academy was taken aback by Margarets words. He then glanced at Kim Changji. If it were any other time, he would have agreed. After all, the people accompanying him this time were all Warriors, and the cooperation between Warriors and magicians would allow them to display greater power. But this time, there was the Adam Academy. The Adam Academy had sent six people this time, while their two academies added together only had five people. Moreover, the Adam Academy and the wangu Academy had a grudge. If they were to ally with the wangu Academy, it might attract the Adam Academys attack. If that happened, the danger to their students would greatly increase, so he was a little hesitant. MA greis heart sank when she saw teacher Shans expression. She immediately understood what teacher Shan was thinking, and she really couldnt hate him. She nodded and said,Teacher dan, its fine if youre making things difficult for me. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked back, causing Kim Changji to laugh at him again. Zhao Hai glanced at Kim Changji, then turned to Margaret and said in a low voice, Teacher, if too many people die in that mine, will there be trouble? Margaret was stunned when she heard Zhao Hais words. She turned to look at Zhao Hai and found that he was smiling without any change. Margarets heart turned cold. As soon as Zhao Hai said those words, margree knew that he had the intention to kill. However, Zhao Hai did not show any killing intent at all. It was as if they were just friends chatting. This was enough to show that Zhao Hai was a guy who killed people like they were numb. Killing wasnt a matter of killing more people. If you killed one person, you would have a strong killing intent. If you killed 100 people, you would have a strong killing intent. Ordinary people would be frightened by your killing intent at first sight. However, if you killed 10000 people, you would learn how to hide your killing intent. Even when you were killing people, you wouldnt let your killing intent carry any bit. It could be said that if a person could hide his killing intent very well, he could definitely be called a butcher-level figure, and a ten thousand man butcher! Although Margaret had seen a lot of ruthless characters who had ascended from the lower worlds, and these people were also people who had killed people like flies, they were far from the level of ten thousand slaughterers, so it was impossible for them to hide their murderous aura. The only ten thousand slaughterers that Margaret had seen was a core member of the Ashley family. He had gone to the six-realm battlefield for many years and returned with great strength. Even so, when he was angry, he would still say, It was impossible for him to be like Zhao Hai, who had completely hidden his killing intent. This meant that Zhao Hai had killed more than 10000 people! This number was too terrifying. One person killing ten thousand people, what kind of concept was that? An ordinary person would have become a bloodthirsty madman, but Zhao Hai was living like a normal person. He even gave people the feeling that he was a sunny person. This kind of person was really too scary. He was a completely abnormal person. Zhao Hai did not expect that a casual question he asked would make Margaret label him as a pervert. If he had known that Margaret had such thoughts, he wondered if he would have asked that question. Margarets mind raced, but she still said softly, No, even if you kill them all, there wont be any trouble. Zhao Hai nodded and didnt say anything. At this time, simpler also looked at Margery with sympathy, then turned to the others and said, There are more than a dozen routes to this mine. Are you all going together or separately? Although Margaret knew that Zhao Hai had killed a lot of people, she was still worried about his strength. She spoke first, Well go alone. Simple nodded and looked at Adam Academy and wilderness Academy. The two academies had also chosen to go alone. Simple nodded his head, &Quot; alright, please get ready and bring some food. Ill arrange three automatic cars for you. The cars will take you down, and you can come back up after you finish the trial. Although we cant see whats happening down there, the scouts have set up an alarm. As long as you get rid of the ghosts and undead creatures, the alarm will stop. &Quot; You have 3 hours to prepare. After 3 hours, please return here and I will send you down. ( Chapter 1343 - 1343 Watching a horror movie (1) 1343 Watching a horror movie (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai sat alone in the flying car. The car had been modified and the armor had been thickened. However, there were not many changes in the car. The seats in the car could be laid flat so that people could lie down and rest. There was also a tea machine in the car, which provided people with tea. Zhao Hai sipped his tea calmly in the flying car. He was using his psychic powers to observe the situation outside. He was very familiar with this method of using his psychic powers as eyes in the underworld, so he was not at all used to it. He didnt release the flying needle because he didnt know if there was anyone watching this trial. If there was really a master watching, then his flying needle would be exposed once he released it. In such an unfamiliar environment, it was better to have more trump cards than anything else. The flying car was extremely fast and agile, but even so, it still flew for over three hours before entering the tunnel that simpu had mentioned. Zhao Hais brows twitched as soon as he entered the tunnel. The tunnel contained a large amount of dark energy. The dark energy was extremely powerful. Although it was not as strong as the underworld, it was still strange for it to appear on a planet with such thin spiritual energy. The hovercar was still moving forward, not slowing down at all. However, the lights on the hovercar seemed to be getting closer and closer. Zhao Hai knew that it was not because the hovercars lights were running out of energy, but because the dark energy in the tunnel was too strong. It was affecting the distance of the light. Zhao Hai quietly sensed the dark energy. He soon realized the difference between the dark energy in the mine and the underworld. The dark energy in the underworld was just dark energy, a type of energy. However, the dark energy in the mine was different. The dark energy in the mine contained a violent aura, like an angry magical beast. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows slightly. He knew very well that there was such an aura in the dark energy. The dark creatures that were cultivated by this aura must be warlike guys. No wonder there were malicious ghosts here. It was because of this. Zhao Hai might have been worried about dealing with other things, but he wasnt worried about the dark creatures. He had come into contact with too many dark creatures, so he was very familiar with them. Although the dark energy here was strange, it didnt affect Zhao Hai. After another hour, the flying car stopped. Zhao Hai scanned the area with his psyche and found that they had arrived in a huge space. It was a huge mine that was not smaller than the mining city they came from. Zhao Hai did not stop. He got down from the car and floated into the mine. At the same time, he secretly released his mental power. He wanted to see how big the mine was. With Zhao Hais power of the will, this was not a difficult task. His power of the will had been fully developed when he was in the underworld. He could now extend it to a distance of ten thousand miles. Back when he was competing with Edison, his power of the will could be extended to a considerable distance. This was one of the characteristics of all the dark creatures in the underworld. They had strong mental strength because they couldnt see anything in the underworld. Therefore, they had to constantly release their mental strength and use it as their eyes. This was very important for training ones mental strength. Zhao Hai had been in the underworld for a long time, and his mental power was already very strong. After the training in the underworld, his mental power had become even stronger. If an ordinary magician were to compete with Zhao Hai in terms of spiritual power, they would be at a disadvantage. Zhao Hais current level of spiritual power had already reached the level of a 4th rank magician in the field of arrays. He was a small expert. Soon, Zhao Hais psychic energy had covered the entire mine. The cave was huge, similar to the mine city that Zhao Hai had come from. There were countless mine caves of all sizes. Zhao Hai also noticed that the people from the other two academies had also entered the mine. Zhao Hai used his spirit power to scan the group of people. The four Warriors from wilderness Ascension Academy had already taken out their weapons. The four of them gathered together and advanced carefully. They even held fluorescent lamps in their hands. Zhao Hai didnt think there was anything wrong with what they did. After all, they were Warriors with weak spiritual power, so it was normal for them to do so. When Zhao Hais psychic energy swept across Adams Ascension Academy, he couldnt help but smile. Although there were six people from Adams Ascension Academy, they were not United. They were far away from each other and were also holding fluorescent lamps. If a magician were to use a fluorescent lamp in such a dark environment, wouldnt he be a target for others? Warriors did not have high mental powers, so they could not use it to explore their surroundings. Hence, they held fluorescent lamps. However, Warriors had strong bodies. Even if someone got close to them, they could react in an instant and fight. Mages could not do this. Chapter 1344 - 1344 Watching a horror movie (2) 1344 Watching a horror movie (2) Mages were good at long-range attacks. In addition, their bodies were too weak, and they were holding fluorescent lamps. Learning it was no different from courting death. Fortunately, these mages were smart enough to set up several layers of magic shields around themselves. However, this made their target even more obvious. This was because the general Magic shields could emit light, which would not be a problem in ordinary environments. However, in such a dark environment, the glowing magic shields were undoubtedly as conspicuous as a Lighthouse. Zhao Hai didnt plan to attack those people right now because he had already found the location of the specters and undead creatures. In addition to the specters and undead creatures, Zhao Hai also found a few demon beasts lying in a few small mines. However, what made Zhao Hai a little depressed was that the demonic beasts and specters were very close to the people from Adams Ascension Academy, but they were a little far from him. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that this was actually a special arrangement that Margaret had asked simpu to make. Of course, Margaret and simpu didnt know where the specters and demonic beasts were. However, when simpu had arranged the route for Zhao Hai and the others, he had made some adjustments. Margaret had asked simpu to arrange for Zhao Hai to be a little further away from the Wudang Ascension Academy, which was why this situation had occurred. Zhao Hai arrived at the place where the specters were in a few flashes through the medium. However, he didnt touch the specters immediately. He was waiting for an opportunity. Zhao Hai had calculated that if the people from Adams Ascension Academy continued to move forward, it wouldnt be long before they entered the territory of the specters. It would be a good time for the specters to fight with them, to see how good they were and how strong the specters were. It would save him a lot of trouble if the guys from Adam Academy were killed by the malicious ghosts. When he asked Margaret that question, he already had the intention to kill them. Although these people had ascended from the lower realm like him and, strictly speaking, there was no enmity between them, Zhao Hai believed that when these people entered the mine, Jin Changji must have told them to deal with him. Zhao Hai was no saint. As long as it was his enemy, he would kill them. He had to destroy it. Zhao Hais entire body was now covered in dark energy. He had already fused with his surroundings. Even the specters wouldnt be able to detect him, let alone the magicians of Adams Ascension Academy. Zhao Hai had learned this trick from the Lich. The Lich had the ability to transform the energy in its body into dark energy and merge it with the underworlds Black mist. In reality, their bodies were still there. They had just adjusted the energy in their bodies. Zhao Hai had learned this trick as well, and it was perfect for this situation. Very quickly, the magicians from Adams Ascension Academy entered the territory of a baleful specter. Zhao Hai had done a quick calculation. There were not just five baleful specters in the mine, but seven. However, these seven baleful specters had their own territories and did not form much of an alliance with one another. Each malicious ghost had a few undead creatures as their subordinates. Among those undead creatures, there were human-shaped and demonic beast-shaped zombies. As soon as the magicians entered the ghosts territory, the ghost immediately discovered them. It immediately floated out of the mine cave it was hiding in and let out a shrill cry. The cry was very sharp and unpleasant. It really lived up to the saying, ghost wailing and wolf howling. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned when he heard the scream. He realized that the scream contained a hint of magic attack. Although these malicious ghosts looked like liches, they did not have a physical body. However, they were much uglier than liches. Their faces looked extremely ferocious, and their hands had long nails. They seemed to be able to attack with physical objects, which was somewhat unexpected to Zhao Hai. As the specter shrieked, the undead creatures under its command moved and sneaked toward the mages. In addition to them, a few other malicious ghosts had also brought their subordinates here. Even the demonic beasts that Zhao Hai had noticed had come. Although Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of these things, he didnt want to use his help. He wanted to see the strength of the people from Adams Ascension Academy. Naturally, the six magicians from Adams Ascension Academy had also heard the cry of the baleful specter. They all stopped in their tracks and gathered together, but there was still some distance between them. Zhao Hai looked at them and couldnt help but laugh. They were already at deaths door, but they still doubted each other. It would be hard for them not to die. Zhao Hai thought for a moment, and in the end, he entered the dimensional city in a flash. The specters were extremely sensitive to dark energy. He did not want to be discovered by the specters and be a burden to Adam and his men. As soon as he entered the realm, he saw Laura and the others looking at a screen. The screen was showing the situation of the specters and the magic casters from Adams Ascension Academy. The women were all sitting there with nervous expressions. Zhao Hai knew that they werent really worried about the magicians from Adam Academy. They were simply treating this as a horror film. Zhao Hai coughed slightly, scaring the girls so much that they jumped up at once. At the sight of them, Zhao Hai burst out into laughter. At the sight of Zhao Hai, the girls pouted. After quite a while, they sat down with the others. Watching the screen, they all sat beside Zhao Hai. Although the six people from Adams Ascension Academy were some distance away, they could still see each other. At this time, an old mage raised the magic staff in his hand and gently waved it. A magic array suddenly appeared, and a ray of light was emitted from the magic array. The light immediately turned into a huge ball of light, lighting up the area within a thousand meters as bright as day. Zhao Hai nodded his head. This was a light element spell. It seemed that this old magician was actually a light element magician. Moreover, he could already use the formation spell. This was an impressive achievement. The younger magicians beside him saw the old magicians actions and quickly moved. However, they werent all light magicians. They had all kinds of magicians, and they also used formation magic. Zhao Hai nodded his head lightly. The mine was filled with dark energy, and only light energy could counter dark energy. Although the formation Devils spell was more powerful than ordinary spells, it was not a wise choice to use the light element spell that could counter dark energy instead of the spell that he was not very familiar with. For mages like Zhao Hai who could ascend, if they were to use magic from the lower realm, they could use almost all elements. Even if they were not very familiar with it, they could still use some low-level magic from other elements. This was not a difficult thing to do. At this time, knowing that his opponent was a malicious ghost, a dark creature, the best choice was not to use the spell formation that he was not familiar with, but to use the light magic from the lower realm. This was the only way to ensure his safety. The baleful specter realized the effects of light magic, but it did not move forward. It remained hidden in the darkness, but it continued to scream. Other than launching a mental attack, it was also ordering its subordinates to charge forward. The subordinates of the malicious ghost were also undead creatures. They had a natural fear of light magic, but they couldnt resist the urging of the malicious ghost and slowly moved forward. As soon as the undead creatures entered the range of the light magic, black gas was emitted from their bodies, and they screamed in pain as their bodies slowly melted. The magicians from the Adam Academy heaved a sigh of relief. They cast their spells in the direction where the undead creatures came from, but they didnt hit the baleful specter. The baleful specter had already floated to its base and was staring at the six magicians like a venomous snake hiding in the dark. At this time, the other specters also made their way over, but they made the same choice as the previous specter. They had their subordinates attack the mages, but they had hidden themselves. ( Chapter 1345 - 1345 Demonic beasts (1) 1345 Demonic beasts (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The undead controlled by the specters werent very strong, but their numbers were far from the hundred that simpu had mentioned. There were nearly a thousand of them! Although the magicians were powerful, they were already under a lot of pressure in this environment. Moreover, the undead creatures didnt go into the range of the light magic after they realized that it was too effective. Instead, they picked up rocks from the outer range and threw them at the magicians. These low-level zombies didnt move fast, and their defense wasnt very strong, but they were famous for their strength. The stones they threw were very powerful. Fortunately, the mages had cast a layer of defensive magic on themselves, so the rocks did not pose much of a threat to them. The mages were not stupid. They immediately shot magic at the undead. The zombies were slow and could not escape. The mages shot out by the mages were enhanced by magic arrays, so they were very powerful. Hence, the 1000 undead creatures were exterminated by the mages in no time. However, even though the mages had destroyed the undead creatures, they didnt manage to hurt their target, the vengeful spirits. Not only were the malicious ghosts unharmed, but if the mages made a big move, they would also attract the monstrous beasts. It was strange. The monstrous beasts seemed to be able to sense the presence of the malicious ghosts, but they lived in peace. They did not attack each other, but instead targeted the mages. &Nbsp; these demonic beasts were not simple. When Zhao Hai used his mental power to observe them, he had already noticed that they had some reaction. This was what Zhao Hai was most surprised about. Zhao Hais psychic energy could be hidden very well, but the demon beasts and the specters could sense it. From this, Zhao Hai could confirm that the demon beasts and specters were at least close to King tier. With such strength, they would be considered experts even in the underworld. Although they were no match for the magicians, if they were to fight, the magicians might not be their match. Although the magic array was extremely powerful, it also required a lot of mental strength. These mages had just ascended not long ago, and the magic staves they were holding were the ones they used in the lower realm, not the array staves in the mechanical array realm. Therefore, the attack just now had already wasted a lot of mental strength. If those demon beasts and malicious ghosts were to attack them, they would have been killed. It would be very difficult for them to stop him. Zhao Hai sat in his interspace, quietly looking at the screen. The specters and monsters had surrounded the six magicians, ready to attack at any moment. However, the magicians did not seem to realize that they were surrounded. They were still moving forward carefully. Zhao Hai had long since noticed that the environment in the mine was similar to the underworld. Not only was there an abundance of dark energy, but there was also a slight spiritual suppression. It would suppress ones spiritual power to a certain extent. However, Zhao Hai had already gotten used to the suppression in the underworld. Coupled with his strong spiritual power, it did not affect him much. Zhao Hai knew that the magicians were not far away. The baleful specters and the demon beast were very sensitive. They still felt that the magicians could fight, so they did not attack them. However, once they felt that the magicians could no longer pose a fatal threat to them, they would not hold back. However, Zhao Hai did not look happy at all. Even his expression of enjoying the show had disappeared. The behavior of these malicious ghosts and demonic beasts was too unusual. They were too smart and knew how to work together. This was not something that ordinary wild malicious ghosts and demonic beasts could do. Of course, this didnt mean that these malicious ghosts and demonic beasts were controlled by someone. The possibility of this was very low. Moreover, those cultivators wouldnt come to this planet for no reason. There was nothing on this planet that was worth their attention. Even this mine with a lot of Yin Qi had about the same spiritual Qi as the underworld. It was far worse than the other places in the cultivation world. All these signs indicated that these malicious ghosts and demon beasts were not under the control of humans. However, they gathered in this cave as if they were guarding something. What were they guarding? Could it be that there was something like the heart of the underworld in this cave that was worth their protection? Thinking of this, Zhao Hais brows furrowed even more. However, Laura and the others didnt have the time to care about Zhao Hai. They were all staring at their bosss screen. They were watching this battle like it was a horror movie. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a small projection appeared in front of him. The projection showed the four Warriors from the wilderness college. They had clearly heard the sounds of the mages fighting the undead and were rushing over. Zhao Hai did not stop them, and he would not stop them. Although the Ashley family and the Beiye family had some friendship, Zhao Hai could see that it was not a deep friendship. Otherwise, they would not have refused Margerys invitation to form a team with him. Zhao Hai divided people into several types. The first type was family, like Laura. He could do anything for his family, and anyone who dared to touch his family would have to die! The second type of people were friends. Friends like Odin and the others. When Odin and the others were in trouble, Zhao Hai would help them, but he would not treat them like he would his family. However, when Zhao Hai was in trouble, if Odin and the others could help but not, then they would no longer be friends. The third type were the passers-by. These people had nothing to do with him. He didnt care about their lives because they had nothing to do with him. He wasnt a Saint. The fourth type was the enemy. Needless to say, all the enemies must be eliminated! As for the people from the wilderness college, they were just passers-by in Zhao Hais eyes. Their life and death had nothing to do with Zhao Hai, so he wouldnt take the initiative to kill them. However, if they wanted to die, Zhao Hai wouldnt stop them. Before the wilderness Academys Warriors could reach the Adam Academys mages, the dark magic beasts started attacking them, but the specters didnt move. However, the dark magical beasts alone were enough to make the magicians suffer. There were a total of 12 of them, and their strength was comparable to the king-tier powerhouses of the underworld. Most importantly, although they were dark creatures, they werent undead creatures. In other words, the energy in their bodies belonged to the dark element, and they were real living creatures. Ordinary light magic wouldnt be able to do much damage to them. Out of the 12 dark creatures, 10 of them looked like wolves. However, they didnt have fur on their bodies. Instead, they had scales on their bodies, making them look extremely ferocious. The remaining two were snake-shaped dark creatures. They were black all over, and their scales were black as well. They could completely merge with the darkness. These snakes didnt look thick, and normal people could grab them in their hands. However, they were very long. The first snake was nearly 20 meters long. When Zhao Hai was looking up information on planet Tyrone, he had seen the introduction of this snake. This snake was very famous on planet Tyrone. They were close relatives of the iron thread snake, called the poisonous Dragon iron thread! The poisonous Dragon iron wire was a kind of venomous snake native to the peaceful star. Their bodies were as hard as steel, and the most important thing was that they were very poisonous. Even their scales were poisonous, let alone their venomous fangs. If one was bitten by this kind of snake, even a grade four warrior would not be able to withstand it. Those Wolf-like demonic beasts were not so simple. They were called poison scale wolves, and they lived in groups. Each group was composed of about five to ten adult poison scale wolves. They were not very strong, but their whole body was poisonous, and they could spray venom from their mouths. This venom could corrode peoples Zhen Qi and magic. If it touched a person, they would turn into a pool of black water in an instant. It was very powerful. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt find this information himself. It was Laura and the others who helped him. After knowing that Zhao Hai was going to planet Tyrone, they began to search for information. Planet Tyrone was very famous in the field of arrays. Thus, they found information about planet Tyrone. The venomous scaled Wolf and the venomous Dragon iron thread snake were the most dangerous demonic beasts on planet Tyrone. The poison scale wolves slowly walked out of the shadows and were exposed to light magic. The range of the old mages light magic was not as wide as before, which showed that his mental power was being consumed very quickly. The mages faces changed when they saw the poison-scale wolves. They had come to eliminate specters, but they did not expect to encounter the poison-scale wolves. They were not stupid. They had done some research on tyruo star, so they knew how powerful the poison-scale wolves were. A young mage could not help but shout when he saw the poison scale Wolf, Poison scale Wolf? How could there be such a thing here? Arent there only malicious ghosts? No one answered him, and the mages faces did not look good. However, at this time, the poison scale wolves had already launched an attack on them. Only a few poison scale wolves jumped up to attack them, but the two iron Snakes did not appear under the light magic, but climbed up along the mine hole on the side. Zhao Hai frowned when he saw the poison scale wolves attacks. Although the wolves were strong, they did not seem to be able to fly. This was strange. If they were in the lower realm, magical beasts at the level of the poison scale Wolf could fly. Why couldnt they? This was a little abnormal. Just as Zhao Hai was thinking about this, the venomous scales had already engaged the six magicians. The venomous Dragon Metal mother snake and the seven specters were like assassins lying in ambush, ready to deal the six magicians a fatal blow at any time! Chapter 1346 - 1346 Possession by a malicious ghost (1) 1346 Possession by a malicious ghost (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Hu! A poison-scaled Wolf pounced on a mage. Although the wolf could not fly, it could jump very high. It actually jumped a hundred meters high. The mage did not expect the poison-scaled Wolf to be able to jump so high. He was not prepared for it, and the poison-scaled Wolf crashed into his protective shield. BOOM! The magicians protective shield shook violently, and he was sent flying by the poison scale Wolf. While he was flying, his protective shield was broken. The mages expression changed drastically. His shield had been enhanced by a magic array. It was a shield created by the magic array. Although it was only a shield, it was much stronger than the shield he had created with his own magic. However, such a shield was broken by the poison scale Wolf in one hit? However, the poison scale Wolf that had hit him had also used up all its strength and fell from the air. However, the poison scale Wolf turned over in the air and gently landed on the ground like a leaf. The magician heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to cast another protective barrier around himself, he suddenly felt the hairs on his back stand up. He was shocked and flew forward. However, it was too late. Just as he was about to fly forward, he felt a cold sensation on his neck, followed by a violent sensation on his arm. Then, he lost all consciousness. The other magicians did not notice him, but Zhao Hai did. A poisonous Dragon iron thread snake was wrapped around his neck. It was the snake that had wrapped around his neck and bit his arm. With the power of the poisonous Dragon iron wire snake, it could have killed him. But he didnt fall. The female iron snake around his neck straightened its body like a bowstring and hit the magicians neck. The magician was sent flying into the darkness outside the light spell, while the female iron snake used the force of the hit to hit another magician. The magician who had been thrown into the darkness by the snake did not fall to the ground. A malicious spirit pounced on the mans corpse like a bolt of lightning. Then, the malicious Spirits body slowly dissolved into the mans body. The eyes of the magician, who had already stopped breathing, suddenly widened. However, this time, a black light flashed in his eyes, which was then replaced by a crazy killing intent. The magician floated back into the range of the light spell. However, as soon as he floated in, his body emitted a black aura. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes, but he did not make a sound. Instead, he slowly floated towards another magician. This magician was the old magician who had used the light spell. Zhao Hai looked on calmly. When the venomous Dragon Steel thread snake flicked the magician into the dark shadow, Zhao Hai knew that there must be a backup plan. He thought that the specters would turn the magician into an undead creature, but he didnt expect that the specter would possess him. Possession, also known as ghostly possession, was a widely spread ability of ghosts on earth. However, Zhao Hai had never seen any undead creatures with such an ability, be it on the ark continent or in the underworld. He didnt expect to see one here on planet tyruo. The possessed magician had already reached the side of the old magician. Although the magicians from the Adam Academy werent United, they werent stupid. They knew very well that the old magician was the only light magician among them. If the old magician were to die, it would be even more difficult for them to deal with the malicious ghosts and the dark beasts. So, they slowly surrounded the old mage and protected him. But at this time, they didnt see the appearance of the poisonous Dragon iron wire snake biting the mage, so when the mage appeared, they didnt suspect anything. The possessed mage came to the old mage very smoothly. The malicious spirit had been pretending to resist the poison scale wolves, and it was slowly approaching the old mage. Soon, it was only five meters away from the old mage. Although the old mage had noticed him, he did not attack him. The range of the old mages light magic was even smaller now. Moreover, because there were mages around him for protection, even the protective shield on his body was made with magic from the lower realm, not the magic of the formation demon. Zhao Hai knew that the old mans mental strength was about to be exhausted. With the old mans strength, his mental strength should not have been exhausted so quickly. However, he was not very familiar with the formation Devils technique, so his mental strength was being consumed very quickly. Another reason was that they had underestimated the enemy. These mages must have seen undead creatures in the lower realm, but they didnt take them seriously this time. That was why they didnt pay attention to strategy and attacked directly. As a result, they consumed their mental strength too quickly, but they couldnt kill the specter. Just as the old magician was distracted, the possessed magician pounced on him. At the same time, he reached out his hands. They were no longer the hands of the old magician. They had long, black nails and looked disgusting. The old mage was not on guard against him at all. By the time he realized it, it was already too late. The speed of the malicious spirit was extremely fast. Before the old mage could react, the malicious spirit had already pounced on him. A pair of sharp nails had already cut through the old mages throat. The old magician made a gurgling sound as he looked at the vengeful ghost in horror. Then, the power in his body slowly disappeared, and the light spell in his hand disappeared as well. After the death of the old mage and the disappearance of the light element magic, the rest of the malicious ghosts immediately screamed and pounced on the four remaining mages. The few poison-scaled wolves and poison Dragon iron wire snakes also pounced on the four mages. The four magicians panicked. They didnt expect the old magician to die just like that. He was their last resort. As long as the old magician was still alive, even if they couldnt kill the ghosts, they could still escape safely. Now that the old magician was dead, they didnt even have a chance to escape. The four magicians panic gave the specters an opportunity. They screamed and pounced on the four magicians. With the cooperation of the demon beasts, the four magicians were killed by the specters and demon beasts in less than ten minutes. After the magicians had died, the malicious ghosts immediately flew into their bodies and possessed them. At the same time, the demon beasts also went into hiding, because they could feel that someone had entered their territory. This time, it was the four Warriors from the wilderness college who entered their territory. They held fluorescent lights in their hands as they quickly flew over. Zhao Hai looked at the four of them and sighed, If they had come a few minutes earlier, they might have been able to team up with the magicians. Even if they couldnt kill all the specters, they could have escaped unscathed. But theyve only arrived now, and its too late. They dont have a chance. Laura and the others nodded. Laura turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, arent you going to make a move now? Theres no rush. If I were to make a move now, wouldnt I be telling everyone that Ive been watching from the side? At the very least, Ill wait for them to suffer casualties before I make my move. Laura nodded her head and did not say anything. She and the others had experienced as much as Zhao Hai. They were also very clear about the dark side of human nature. Moreover, after being with Zhao Hai for a long time, they would not be polite to their enemies. Soon, the Warriors from the wilderness Academy started fighting with the ghosts. Although the ghosts had completed their possession, they couldnt use the mages magic. In addition, the Warriors were very cautious, so the ghosts didnt have a chance to sneak attack. They could only attack. These Warriors were cooperating with each other. It was obvious that the Academy had given them instructions. Therefore, even though they were under the attack of seven malicious ghosts and twelve demon beasts, they were still able to hold on. However, their expressions were not very good. They had already discovered that the six magicians were all dead, and there were four malicious ghosts that attacked them instead of five. Among the seven malicious ghosts, six had already possessed the six magicians, and only one had not. With the addition of the twelve high-level demon beasts, they could not win against such a combination. Retreating was their only choice. One of the four Warriors said in a deep voice, Wu Quan, Lan Jiang, you two hold them off for a while. Fini and I will release our sword Qi to attack them. It would be best if we can kill the two of them. Then, we will immediately retreat. The situation here is more serious than what teacher said. We are not their match. The other three warriors responded, and two of them waved their swords even more urgently, blocking the attacks of the magical beasts and malicious ghosts for the other two. The other two held their swords and regulated their breathing, preparing to attack with their sword Qi. Their auras grew stronger and stronger. Finally, even the swords in their hands lit up. Then, they shouted at the same time and waved their swords forward. A sword Qi slashed at the two poison scaled wolves. The two poison scale wolves were still attacking, and they were still in the air, so they had nowhere to hide. They were hit by the sword Qi, which cut through their bodies like paper. The two poison scale wolves were cut into four halves, and they fell to the ground with a scream. Their internal organs were scattered on the ground, and they twitched twice before they died. That was not all. They continued to wave out a few more sword Qis, killing two more poison scale wolves, two malicious ghosts, and a poison Dragon iron thread snake. Their attacks finally made the remaining malicious ghosts and demonic beasts feel a trace of fear. They all stopped attacking and slowly retreated into the darkness, no longer making any sound. Chapter 1347 - 1347 Trial completed (1) 1347 Trial completed (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The Warriors were not na?ve enough to think that the ghosts and demonic beasts would stop attacking them. On the contrary, the ghosts and demonic beasts would be more dangerous in the dark. The faces of the two warriors who had released the sword auras earlier were now a little pale. It was obvious that they had overused themselves and would need some time to slowly recover. &Quot; retreat immediately, the man who had spoken earlier said in a deep voice. &Quot; the magicians from the Adam Academy are all dead, and the number of magical beasts is much greater than we had imagined. There are also demon beasts helping us. Were no match for them. Well go back and find our teacher. &Quot; The other three people immediately responded, and the two people who didnt release sword Qi protected the two people who released sword Qi as they slowly retreated. Zhao Hai saw that it was about time. He stood up and turned to Laura, &Quot; alright, its almost time. Its my turn. My dear wives, watch my performance! &Quot; Laura and the others joined in the fun and gave him a warm round of applause. Zhao Hai laughed heartily as he flashed out of the medium and arrived at the mine. The place where he appeared was still some distance away from the place where the Warriors and the specters were fighting. Of course, he would not be stupid enough to appear on the battlefield directly. If he did, it would immediately make people think that he had been watching the show from the side. Therefore, he moved away and pretended to have just arrived. As soon as Zhao Hai appeared in the mine, he immediately cast a light spell. This light spell was cast using the magic formation spell, and it was not a large-scale attack. The light from the spell was extremely concentrated. The light from the spell was like the lamp of a Searchlight, emitting a strong light. Zhao Hai let out a loud roar and flew towards the battlefield. He was extremely fast, and a blood lotus staff had already appeared in his hand. He held the staff horizontally, and the blood lotus on the staff was pointed forward. The light magic array was in front of the staff, and it was like a sharp sword, piercing through the darkness. Zhao Hai did this to let the Warriors see him. He hoped that the Warriors would stop and fight with him. That way, he would not be suspected at all. If the Warriors left, Adams men might suspect him. Zhao Hai had caused such a huge commotion that it was impossible for the Warriors not to notice. The moment the Warriors saw the white light shooting towards them at a high speed, they knew who it was. This time, a total of three Academies had come here to train. The Adam Academys six people had already been completely wiped out, while the one from the wriggling ancient Academy had never appeared. The person who had appeared now was naturally that person from the wriggling ancient Academy. At the thought of this, the few Warriors could not help but hesitate. One of them said, Campo, what do we do now? Do you still want to retreat? Campo glanced at the light and said, &Quot; thats a light spell, which is effective against undead creatures. Lets stop and fight with him. If we retreat now, we will fail this trial. &Quot; The rest of them nodded their heads. The four of them stopped and let out a sharp whistle at the same time. Wu Quan and Lan Jiang once again protected Campo and fini in the middle, allowing them to recover their strength as soon as possible. Zhao Hais speed was extremely fast. At first, he pretended to be slightly off from the Warriors position. However, after the Warriors howled, he immediately adjusted his direction and flew over at his fastest speed. Not long after, Zhao Hai arrived beside the Warriors. Zhao Hai had already noticed that the vengeful spirits and the dark Demon beasts had surrounded them. Zhao Hai looked at the Warriors and smiled, So its a few friends from the wilderness Academy. I just felt an energy fluctuation here. Did you find the malicious ghosts? Campo and the others bowed to Zhao Hai and said, greetings, Sir. Thats right. We just saw those baleful specters. Theyve already taken care of a few of the Adam Academys students. Theyre probably around us now. Sir, please be careful. &Quot; Really? Zhao Hai raised his eyebrows. I didnt expect five malicious ghosts to have such great abilities. Campo immediately replied, Sir, its not five hostile ghosts. Its seven hostile ghosts and twelve demonic beasts. However, only five hostile ghosts and seven demonic beasts are left. Weve already destroyed the remaining few. &Quot; &Quot; Oh, Zhao Hai replied, then laughed out loud. With a wave of his hand, a magic array appeared on his staff. Following that, the magic array exploded violently, and a huge white light illuminated the area within a thousand meters of Fang Yuan. The vengeful spirits and demonic beasts were naturally unable to hide. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh when he saw the ghosts and demonic beasts.Good demons, you do have some skills. Unfortunately, you will all die. A magic array suddenly appeared in Zhao Hais hand. This magic array was different from the light magic array. Once this magic array was released, the surrounding dark energy was no longer under the control of the light magic. It flew directly toward the magic array. At the same time, the color of the magic array became darker and darker, until it was black. Then, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the magic array expanded, covering the specters. Chapter 1348 - 1348 Trial completed (2) 1348 Trial completed (2) The ghosts screamed and tried to struggle, but they found that they couldnt move at all. Zhao Hai shouted, Collect! As soon as he finished speaking, the magic array suddenly retracted. Campo and the rest saw a few black shadows flying out of the corpses of the mages. Then, the corpses fell to the ground like rocks. This was also a type of black magic, but the black magic from before wasnt this powerful. After the magic arrays enhancement, the power of the black magic increased by several times. That was why Zhao Hai was able to subdue it and throw it into the origin space. As soon as the ghosts entered the medium, a notification came from the medium. &Quot; &Quot; a dark-type mutated undead has been discovered. This undead has a strong tendency to attack and is hostile to the realm. It will be subdued immediately. It has been successfully subdued! &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt bring up the system notifications. Once the ghosts entered the dimension, they wouldnt be able to escape. The dimensions energy was not to be underestimated. After taking care of the vengeful spirits, Zhao Hai turned his gaze to the demonic beasts. Zhao Hai laughed and said, You bastards actually came to join in the fun. Just in time, Ill take care of you too! With a wave of his hand, a few small magic arrays suddenly appeared in front of him. There were a total of five magic arrays. The moment these five magic arrays appeared, the surrounding dark energy quickly surged into these magic arrays. It was much faster than the magic array Zhao Hai had used before. In the blink of an eye, the magic arrays had turned pure black. Zhao Hai looked at the magic arrays and said in a deep voice,Gather Darkness, tear space, open! As he spoke, the five magic arrays suddenly split open from the middle. Then, a roar like that of an ancient beast came from the spatial crack. Two black claws grabbed the spatial crack, and it suddenly grew bigger as if it was being torn apart by someone. Then, a head covered in scales emerged from the crack. This huge head was covered in black flesh, and its mouth was huge enough to swallow ten people in one bite. The teeth on its upper jaw were exposed outside its lips, which made it look ferocious. In the middle of its black eyes, there was a vertical pupil that was like a sword, which made its eyes look even more cold and ruthless. The giant head looked around, then jumped out of the space crack. It let out a long roar, and a faint pressure came out of its body. The monster beasts couldnt help but shrink back, staring at the monster with fear in their eyes. Zhao Hai recognized it immediately. It was a Black Dragon, very similar to the dragons on the ark continent. However, this Black Dragon was much stronger than the dragons on the ark continent. The Black Dragon did not seem to be able to fly, but Zhao Hai thought it was a tyrant Dragon just by looking at its appearance. It was nearly 15 meters tall, with two short but sharp front claws, two long and thick hind legs, and a thick tail. All of these showed its strength. After the Black Dragon let out a long roar, it turned its cold eyes to the poison scale wolves and the poison Dragon iron thread snake. Then, it opened its mouth and spat out a Black Flame at the wolves. The poison scale wolves immediately turned around and ran, but the Black Dragon would not give them the chance to do so. It immediately chased after them. He caught up with the poison scale wolves in a few steps. With a swing of his huge tail, he sent the wolves flying to God knows where. The poisonous Dragon iron Viper turned around and ran into a nearby mine. Campo and the others watched everything in a daze. They had never expected that the poison scaled Wolf and the poison Dragon iron thread snake, who had been forced into a difficult situation by their own people, would be dealt with so easily. Wasnt this too simple? What they didnt know was that the poison scale wolves that had been sent flying by the Black Dragon were not dead. Instead, Zhao Hai had opened a space crack and put them into his space, becoming his magical beasts. The same was true for the poison Dragon iron wire snake. It was so scared that it ran into the mine without thinking. It didnt expect that Zhao Hai had already opened a space crack in the mine. The poison Dragon iron wire snake didnt notice it and went into the space by itself. Zhao Hai nodded in satisfaction when he saw that the demonic beasts had been taken care of. He waved his hand, and a spatial crack appeared, sucking the Black Dragon back into it. After keeping the Black Dragon, Zhao Hai turned to look at Campo and the others. With a faint smile, he said,Everyone, the battle here is over. I think there shouldnt be any more problems, so Ill be taking my leave first. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a voice. &Quot; The trial is complete. All students, please return in your own flying car. Zhao Hai nodded at Campo and the others before flying back to his flying car in a flash. It did not take long for him to return to his flying car. The flying car started up and returned to the ground. Only after Zhao Hai left did Campo and the others heave a sigh of relief. Wu Quan then turned to Campo and said,Big brother Campo, just how strong is that Zhao Hai? how can he be so powerful? Campo heaved a long sigh and said, based on his current standards, he should have the strength of a 1st rank Magic caster in the realm of magic arrays. However, hes a magic caster with multiple elements. In terms of combat power, hes much stronger than the average magic caster. Oh no, this is bad. &Quot; Whats the matter, big brother Campo? Wu Quan was stunned. Didnt you already complete the trial? Campo said in a deep voice. &Quot; Adam Academy and the wangu Academy have always been at odds, and our wilderness Academys relationship with the wangu Academy isnt bad. But in this trial, a few mages from Adam Academy died. Although this matter has nothing to do with us or Zhao Hai, Im afraid Adams people wont believe it. Were not afraid of anything in the Academy, but once we leave, were afraid of retaliation. Thatll be troublesome. Brothers, who has spatial equipment? take the corpses of those mages away. When we go back, well have something to report. Only then did Wu Quan and the others understand Campos meaning. However, they had left their interspatial equipment for their family members when they ascended. They did not have any now. Lan Jiang looked at the corpses of the magicians and said,Big brother Campo, these mages might have it on them. Lets go and take a look. If they have it, we can use their spatial equipment to put them back. These words reminded Campo. He nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. I forgot about that. Lets go down and see who it is. &Quot; After that, they landed from the sky and walked to the mages. They checked carefully and found three spatial equipment. They immediately put the mages bodies into the spatial equipment and flew to their own flying car. As Wu Quan flew, he said to Campo, &Quot; big brother Campo, since weve already decided to join the Kitano family, why dont you leave two invisible storage equipment behind and just give one to Adams school? Campo shook his head and said, we cant touch these spatial equipment. I believe that the Adam Academy will definitely have a record of it. If we take it, we will only make them suspect us. Give it all to them. Dont worry, Ive checked online some time ago. In the realm of mechas, spatial equipment isnt anything impressive. After we graduate, we can buy one with some money. Theres no need to care about these things. Lets go. &Quot; Wu Quan and the others were clearly very trusting of Campo. They responded and quickly returned to their flying cars, flying straight up. After a few more hours of flying, they finally returned to the mining city. Margaret, the other three mentors, and simpu were already waiting there. Seeing Zhao Hai come back from the mine safely, Margaret heaved a sigh of relief. Not long after Zhao Hai came back, Campo and the other two also came back. After Zhao Hai bowed to margree, he stood behind margree and did not say anything. Campo bowed to his mentor and whispered a few words to him. The mentors expression changed. He turned to Campo and said,Are you telling the truth? Campo nodded. &Quot; its absolutely true. These are their spatial equipment. There are three of them in total. &Quot; After saying that, he gave the three invisible storage equipment to his mentor. His Esper glanced at the spatial equipment in Campos hands and sighed. He took it and walked toward Kim Changji. ( Chapter 1349 - 1349 Youre lying!_1 1349 Youre lying!_1 Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Kim Changji found it strange that the people from the wilderness Academy and the wondrous ancient Academy had returned, but the people from Adam Academy hadnt. He didnt believe that the Adam Academys Army would be completely wiped out. Adam Academy had sent six people this time, six mages, how could there be no survivors? Instructor dan walked in front of Kim Changji, sighed, and said in a deep voice, Professor Jin, you dont have to wait any longer. The students from Adam Academy wont be coming back. After saying that, he stretched out one hand and showed the three space-teleportation equipment to Zhang tie. Kim Changji was stunned when he saw the invisible storage equipment in teacher Shans hand. His expression changed as he looked at teacher Shan and said, How come their space-teleportation equipment is in your hand? Did you people from the wilderness kill them? Teacher dan did not expect Jin Changji to bite him like a Mad Dog. He snorted coldly and waved his hand. Six more corpses appeared on the ground. These six people were the six mages from Adam Academy. After teacher dan released the corpses of the few people, he looked at Jin Changji and said, &Quot; Jin, dont bark like a Mad Dog and lose your status. Youre an old man, you can see how they died by looking at their injuries. The Beiye family doesnt care about these three invisible storage equipment, so well return them to you. &Quot; After saying that, he turned his hand and slapped the three space rings on the metal table next to him. When he raised his hand, the three rings seemed to be inlaid on the table. It was not obvious that they were hit inside. From this, one could see teacher Dans strength. Kim Changjis eyes narrowed when he saw teacher Shans actions, but he still snorted and walked toward the six mages. After taking a closer look at the six magicians, Kim Changjis face turned even gloomier. He could tell from their injuries that they had all died at the hands of specters and demon beasts. It wasnt man-made. It wasnt Kim Changjis first day as a teacher, and it wasnt his first time taking students out for training either. Therefore, he could tell at a glance that the injuries caused by the specters and demon beasts were real. After watching for a while, Jin Jingji slowly stood up. She looked at teacher dan and said in a deep voice, Whats going on? Although instructor dan was angry at him for making slanderous remarks, he knew that it was because of a moment of anger. Therefore, he did not give Jin Changji any face. Instead, he said in a deep voice, &Quot; there werent five malicious spirits in the mine, but seven, and twelve demon beasts. Your men met them first and fought. As for the specific situation of the battle, Campo and the others saw it. They only felt the aura of the fight and rushed over. However, it was certain that the battle was over before Campo and the others arrived. By the time Campo and the others arrived, the six of them had already been possessed by the malicious spirits. Campo and the others fought with the ghosts and demonic beasts, but they couldnt defeat them. They could only retreat. Just as they were about to retreat, Zhao Hai appeared and destroyed the ghosts and demonic beasts. Jin Changji listened quietly. Not only him, but MA Gree also listened quietly. When she heard that Zhao Hai had suddenly appeared and destroyed the ghosts and demon beasts, MA Grees eyes flashed with joy. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, Zhao Hai, is what teacher dan said true? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; when I appeared, my friends from the wilderness college had already killed five beasts and two specters. So of the seven specters and twelve beasts, I only killed five specters and seven beasts. I didnt see the rest. &Quot; Kim Changji looked at Zhao Hai and said in a low voice, How did you kill five malicious ghosts and seven demonic beasts? Youre lying! Zhao Hai snorted coldly and did not say anything else. At this moment, Campo coughed softly and said,Professor Jin, of course Mr. Zhao Hai was able to kill five specters and seven demon beasts, because hes a Level-1 magician. Were only saying that we were attacked by seven specters and twelve demon beasts when we arrived at the scene, but we dont know exactly how many specters and demon beasts attacked our friends from Adam Academy, Kim Changji, instructor dan, and Margaret were all stunned when they heard Campos words. Margaret turned to look at Zhao Hai in surprise and said, Zhao Hai, are you really a rank 1 Magus? he asked. Perhaps Kim Changji and instructor Shan did not know Zhao Hai well and did not know what it meant for him to advance by one level. However, Margaret was very clear about it. Zhao Hai had just ascended to the field of mecha arrays for a month. If this was known to outsiders, it would definitely be a big deal. Before Zhao Hai could reply, Kim Changjis voice was heard, &Quot; nonsense, how could he be a first-grade magician? youre lying, I dont believe you. &Quot; With that, he waved his hand, and a magic array master with ten overlapping magic arrays appeared in front of him. Then, a large sword suddenly appeared from the magic array and slashed at Zhao Hai. Margaret also noticed Jin Changjis movements, but by the time she realized it, Jin Changjis huge sword was already attacking her. Margaret didnt have time to think and immediately stood in front of Zhao Hai. With a wave of her hand, a five-layered magic array appeared in front of her. The magic array immediately turned into a water-blue Light Shield, blocking her. However, Jin Changji was going all out this time, and Margaret was only responding hastily. Moreover, one was five overlapping formations, while the other was ten overlapping formations. There was simply a gap of one layer. Under such circumstances, how could Margarets water shield Block Jin Changjis huge sword? The water shield was cut open by the giant sword, and the giant sword slashed straight at Margaret with the force of a Thunderbolt. However, Kim Changjis face was ashen when he saw this. It was impossible for him to withdraw his magic. Jin Changji knew very well that although Margaret was only a teacher, her true identity was not simple. If he really killed Margaret, even the Adams family would not be able to protect her. Right at this moment, a fiery red Shield suddenly appeared in front of ju Xia, and when the sword struck the shield, it silently disintegrated. Fire countered metal. Jin Jingjis sword was countered by Fire Magic, which was why it was melted. However, this was also because the fire Magic was extremely powerful. Otherwise, it would not have been able to melt the sword. The mutual restraint of the five elements was also relative. It was impossible to use a cup of water to extinguish a volcano. At that time, it would not be fire restraining fire, but fire restraining water. When Kim Changji saw that his sword was blocked, he heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he noticed that the fiery red Shield was a five-layered magic shield, and it was cast by Zhao Hai. This discovery made Kim Changjis expression change. He could finally confirm that Zhao Hai was really a Level-1 mage, and a very strong one at that. If he was not around, the fire shield would not be able to block his big sword. Although his big sword was blocked by Margarets water shield, the water shield did not consume much of the swords energy. After the water shield was broken, there was at least seven layers of energy left on the big sword, but it was blocked by Zhao Hais fire shield. In other words, The fact that Zhao Hais five layered fire shield formation had been able to block the seven layered swords ten layered shield attack was enough to prove Zhao Hais strength. Margaret also reacted at this time. She looked at Jin Changji with an ashen face and said, &Quot; Jin Changji, youre good. You actually dared to attack me. Fine, lets fight to the death today! &Quot; After saying that, he waved his magic staff and was about to attack. Kim Changji came back to his senses when he saw Margarets expression. He knew that he wouldnt be able to leave today if he really dared to hit her. He immediately bowed to Margaret and said, &Quot; teacher Margaret, youve misunderstood me. Please calm down, calm down. I really didnt mean it. &Quot; When Margaret saw Jin Changjis appearance, she couldnt do anything. She looked at Jin Changji and said, Whats wrong? You believe me? Kim Changji smiled bitterly. &Quot; I believe him. I just didnt expect that Qigu would actually send a 1st-grade magician to test himself. Teacher Margery, how many months has it been since he ascended? How did his strength increase so quickly? The reason why Kim Chang-JJI asked this was because this place was usually used as a training ground for ascendants who had ascended for three to four months. It was impossible for an ordinary person who had ascended for three to four months to become a 1st rank mage. Margaret glanced at Kim Changji and seemed a little displeased, but she still said, Five months. Hes the most valued genius in the last ten years of our Qigu. Thats why we let him participate in the trial a bit later. You can only blame your bad luck. If he had encountered those malicious ghosts a bit earlier, your people wouldnt have died. I really didnt think that the malicious ghost that appeared this time would say this. At this point, Margaret and the others turned to look at simpu. This time, simpu was the one who had given them the information. It could be said that if Zhao Hai wasnt as strong as the others but was as strong as them, everyone who went into the mine would be dead. Although those who ascended from the lower realm had to go through training, it was undeniable that they were all geniuses, especially those of Zhao Hai and Campos age. After developing in the mecha world for a few years, they would become some mid-level experts and be able to take charge of a region. If they all died here, it would be a huge loss. This was all because of the uncertainty of simpus situation. One look at their expressions and he knew what they were thinking. He smiled bitterly and said, Everyone, it really isnt that my situation is wrong. The situation that I obtained back then was indeed like this. I dont know why there are so many demonic beasts below. Everyone should know what kind of person I, Xin PU, am. I will not harm those who have ascended from the lower realm. Hearing this, magree and the others nodded. Sigpu would never harm someone who had ascended from the lower realm, because he was also someone who had ascended from the lower realm. When he ascended, he was only in his thirties and was considered a genius. However, he was severely injured in a battle. From then on, his strength could not be improved no matter how much he cultivated. In the end, he could only come here to watch over this trial site. Therefore, he had a special feeling towards those who had ascended. It was impossible for him to harm those who came to the trial. Chapter 1350 - 1350 Chapter 29-ghost silver mine 1350 Chapter 29-ghost silver mine Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Margaret and the others could only sigh and admit that they were unlucky. They really couldnt blame simp for this incident, because it wasnt the first time that there was such a mistake in the information or a huge increase in the strength of the monsters in the trial ground. They couldnt pursue the matter. They rested at the reception area for another day before taking the airship back to the Academy. Zhao Hai and Margaret were still staying in the small airship that sent them here. The airships of the other Academies were similar to the ones they took. Zhao Hai returned to his room and closed the door. There was no longer a single sound. Ma Ge didnt have any objections. In her opinion, Zhao Hais obsession with cultivation was the reason why he was so powerful. However, she was wrong this time. Zhao Hai didnt go back to his room to cultivate, even though he entered the space immediately. As soon as Zhao Hai returned to the origin space, he immediately said to Laura and the others, &Quot; you guys must take a good look at the terrain of the mine. I think its very strange for so many undead and demon beasts to appear there. I want to see whats the reason. &Quot; Laura frowned and said,big brother hai, cant we just ignore this? Even if theres something strange there, it has nothing to do with us. Alright, dont worry about me. I just want to see if theres any treasure there. Havent you guys noticed? Those undead and demon beasts seem to be guarding something over there. Otherwise, they wouldnt be living in peace and even cooperating with each other. When Laura heard Zhao Hai mention treasures, she immediately understood what he meant. Ever since they had arrived at the machine realm, Laura and the others had understood that it would be difficult for them to survive in the machine realm with their current strength. Furthermore, the machine realm was only one of the weaker realms in the cultivation world. Zhao Hais current strength was only considered average in the field of arrays, and he was ranked in the middle among mages. It should be known that the strongest combat power in the field of arrays was the magic mecha and battleships. Mages were not even ranked. If he wanted to upgrade the interspace, he would have to find some treasures from the cultivation world and store them in the interspace. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to upgrade the interspace. Although Laura and the others didnt want Zhao Hai to take any risks, they had already seen the strength of the demonic beasts and undead in the mines. It wasnt a risk for Zhao Hai to go there. Thinking up to this point, Laura didnt stop Zhao Hai anymore. She nodded her head and said, &Quot; I see. Alright then, but big brother hai, you have to be careful. &Quot; Dont worry, itll be fine, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After saying that, his body flashed and he appeared in the mine. Laura and the others immediately moved. They did not look at Zhao Hai through the screen. Instead, they took out a few computers and divided them into different areas. They checked the mine bit by bit. This was also an idea that Laura and the others had come up with during the past few days. They definitely couldnt go out and help Zhao Hai in fighting and killing. Now, they could only do some supporting work. This was the idea that they had come up with. These computers werent ordinary computers. They were all special computers made in the interspace. They were the same as the big screens in the interspace, but they were more convenient to use. Zhao Hai did not enter the mine on purpose. He was currently in the area where the specters and demon beasts had lived. The place where the vengeful spirits and demonic beasts lived wasnt the center of the mine, but a place to the North of the mine. It was the place where the Adam Academy students had appeared. If those malicious ghosts and demonic beasts were entrenched here and refused to leave, then there must be a problem here. Perhaps the thing they were guarding was here, so they were entrenched here and refused to leave. As soon as Zhao Hai appeared in the mine, he immediately released his mental power to see if there was any danger around him. After releasing his mental power, he really found something. The ghosts and demonic beasts that were originally here had already been taken care of by Zhao Hai, but now, a few weaker little ghosts had appeared! Zhao Haiyi was slightly taken aback when he realized this. He then smiled and said, This is interesting. Yin ghosts have appeared again. It seems like this place isnt ordinary. Laura, you guys dont have to check other places. Just look at this area and check it carefully. Laura and the others responded and immediately began to carefully inspect the area. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, cast a five-layered light spell, instantly killing the little Yin ghosts that had just taken form. Zhao Hai released his mental power and carefully observed the place, trying to see if there was anything different. At this moment, she suddenly heard Megs deep voice. &Quot; &Quot; young master, Ive discovered that theres a place with very dense dark energy in the southeast of your location. The dark energy there is even denser than in the underworld. It might be the place were looking for. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. At the same time, a map appeared in his mind. The place that meg had mentioned was marked on the map. Zhao Hai moved his body and appeared in that place. Zhao Hai was stunned as soon as he arrived at the place. The dark energy there was indeed very dense. It was even denser than the underworld. What puzzled Zhao Hai was that the dark energy there was not black, but silver. Dark energy was generally black. This was common knowledge. However, the dark energy here went against this common knowledge. This made Zhao Hai feel a little strange. At this moment, he suddenly heard an exclamation in his head. Zhao Hai was stunned, because he realized that the exclamation came from Li Ji. She was someone who had seen many things, so what could make her cry out? Whats the matter? Zhao Hai quickly asked. As soon as he finished, he heard Li Ji say, &Quot; big brother hai, there is a Mithril vein about 1000 meters below where you are now. But that vein is very strange. All the Mithril ores there are shaped like ghosts. Its too strange. Wait a moment. Big sister Lola and the others are looking for information about this kind of ore on the internet. &Quot; As soon as she finished, Lauras voice was heard, I found it, big brother hai. A thousand meters below you is a vein of ghost silver. Ghost silver is a very special mineral in the cultivation world. Its a type of Mithril that naturally contains dark energy. Its also gold in nature, so it can be said to be a natural dual-attribute material. It has unimaginable uses for making Yin-attribute weapons. Its a treasure in any world in the cultivation world. Its also very likely that itll be born in the mine. The spirit of ghost silver is like a spirit of ghost silver. It has its own intelligence and can change its appearance. Its entire body is formed from the best ghost silver. If someone can take care of it, itll be equivalent to having a Mithril weapon that can change its shape. Its something that all the powerful people in the cultivation world want. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up.Really? Thats great. By the way, whats the use of this Mithril weapon? Lauras voice sounded, &Quot; theres no other use for this Mithril weapon because Mithril isnt a particularly hard metal. However, Mithril is the best energy-conducting metal. No matter what kind of energy it is, it can conduct it very well. This ghost Silver Spirit, on the other hand, has a very strong memory analysis ability. If a mage in the machinist world obtained the ghost Silver Spirit as a weapon, he would be able to combine some magic arrays and let the ghost Silver Spirit record it. When its time to use it, it can be directly released through the ghost Silver Spirit, which will save a lot of time. Its good stuff, Ill go down and take a look, Zhao Hai nodded. With that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and the blood lotus appeared in front of him. After he entered the blood lotus, the blood lotus immediately dove down. Zhao Hai covered the distance of a thousand meters in no time. The shadow that appeared in front of him gave him a big shock. He really didnt expect the ghost silver to look like this. Zhao Hai was sure that he was in a rich mine. There were many silver-white ores squeezed together. On top of the ores, there were ghostly faces. None of the ghostly faces were identical, but they were all extremely ferocious. Moreover, the ghostly faces on the ores emitted a powerful dark energy. The dark energy and the ghostly faces on the ores made them even more terrifying, making people not dare to look at them directly. Zhao Hai chuckled. He wasnt afraid of such things. With a wave of his hand, he immediately released a large number of undead creatures and began to move the ghost silver ore into the medium. When the first piece of ghostsilver ore entered the space, a notification immediately came from the space.Discovered a special silver ore that contains dark energy. After that, there was no more movement. Zhao Hai thought the realm would give him more answers, but he didnt expect it to be so simple. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He ordered the undead creatures to carry the ghost silver mines into the boundless space while he flew toward the mine. The undead were controlled by Cai. As long as they got a piece of ghost silver, they could immediately be taken into the dimensional city. The reason why Zhao Hai didnt use the spatial crack to take it directly was that it would be faster to let the undead move it. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He moved forward bit by bit. As long as he found this place, things would be easy. Even if the spaceship returned to the Academy, he could still come here to collect the ghost silver. What Zhao Hai needed to do now was to see if he could find the ghost silver spirits that Laura and the others had mentioned. The ghost Silver Spirit was a good thing. Although it was a little useless to Zhao Hai, it was a treasure in the eyes of others. Zhao Hai had another idea. When he put the spirits of other ores into the space, the space would produce a vein of the same ore. This time, he wanted to see if he could also produce a ghost silver vein if he put the ghost Silver Spirit into the space! Chapter 1351 - 1351 The Terminator (1) 1351 The Terminator (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! What Zhao Hai wanted the most wasnt the ore, but the spirit of the ghost silver. If he could find the spirit of the ghost silver and bring it into the realm, there might be another ore in the realm. At the same time, it could also give the realm more experience, allowing the realm to level up faster. To Zhao Hai, there was nothing more important than leveling up. After leveling up, his strength would increase, but once his strength increased, he would have nothing else. Although Zhao Hai wanted the realm to level up faster, he wasnt in a hurry. There was no point in being anxious. If he was too anxious, he might make mistakes. In a place like the cultivation world, mistakes meant death. Zhao Hais spiritual power had been completely released. He sat on the blood lotus, which was now only the size of a human fist. He shuttled through the cracks of the ghost silver ore. The mithril ore behind him was disappearing at a rapid pace. With the undead and the space, it was too easy to collect the ore. As Zhao Hai walked forward, he suddenly felt a mental wave in front of him. This mental wave was extremely well-hidden, but Zhao Hai could clearly feel it. Zhao Hai immediately stopped and stood there quietly. It was impossible for there to be any living creatures in this place. There was only one kind that could emit spiritual fluctuations, the ghost Silver Spirit! Zhao Hai directed his spirit power carefully in the direction of the spiritual wave. He controlled his spirit power to a low level range because he was afraid of being discovered. Very quickly, Zhao Hais spirit found the source of the mental energy. However, when he saw the thing that had sent out the mental energy, Zhao Hai was stunned. It was not a stone, a human or animal-shaped ghost Silver Spirit that Zhao Hai had imagined. It was an egg! No, Zhao Hai could feel it. It was an egg, not very big. The egg was about half a meter tall and about 30 centimeters in diameter. It was bright silver in color. There was no ore, soil or anything else around the egg. It just floated in the air quietly and weirdly. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately drove the blood lotus towards the egg. When he arrived in front of the egg, Zhao Hai could not help but be stunned. He could feel that not only was there a very subtle spiritual fluctuation coming from the egg, but the egg was also trembling slightly as if he was afraid. Zhao Hai slowly drove the blood lotus to the side of the egg and gently touched it. The moment he touched the egg, Zhao Hai was stunned again. Not only was the egg shaking slightly, but it was also shrinking and relaxing slightly, as if it was breathing! Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He could not help but slowly probe the egg with his mental power. He wanted to see what was inside the egg. As soon as Zhao Hais spirit power entered the egg, he felt a suction force coming from the egg, sucking his spirit power into the egg like crazy. Zhao Hai was shocked. He wanted to withdraw his spiritual power, but he realized that he could not do it. The ghost seemed to have created a huge vortex that was sucking Zhao Hais spiritual power into the egg. Zhao Hai realized that he had no way of controlling his psychic power. When he sent his psychic power into the egg, it was as if a tunnel had been built between him and the egg. The tunnel was constantly sending his psychic power into the egg, and it was impossible for him to close the tunnel. Zhao Hai was shocked. He couldnt go back to the origin space even if he wanted to. He was in big trouble now. If he couldnt go back to the origin space, he would lose his greatest support. He could only wait for death. Only now did Zhao Hai realize that the space didnt guarantee his safety forever. If someone else used the same method against him, he wouldnt even know how he died. Just when Zhao Hai thought that his mental power was about to be sucked dry by the egg, another wave of mental power came from the egg. This wave of mental power returned to his head and replenished all the mental power he had just used up. Zhao Hai was stunned. He felt his spirit enter the egg and circle around it before returning. At the same time, it brought back some information. Zhao Hai could not help but close his eyes and feel the information. To Zhao Hais surprise, there was nothing much in the messages. He could only sense loneliness, fear, and other emotions from them. It was like a child being locked up in a dark room. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He really didnt know what was going on. At that moment, he suddenly felt a sense of joy in the mental energy transmitted by the egg. Then, the egg suddenly lit up and the entire egg seemed to melt. It turned into a liquid metal along his hand and surrounded him. Chapter 1352 - 1352 The Terminator (2) 1352 The Terminator (2) Zhao Hai was surprised, but he realized that the liquid metal didnt seem to have any ill intentions toward him. Although it wrapped around his arm, it didnt affect his movements at all. It even gave him a very warm feeling. When the liquid reached Zhao Hais shoulder, it slowly gathered there and turned into the shape of a child. Zhao Hai looked at the little thing curiously. It was a little smaller than Cai er, and it was wearing a dudou and a pair of shorts. It looked very cute. Zhao Hai looked at the little guy in a daze. Although the little guy was very cute, his whole body was bright silver and he looked like a little robot. At this moment, a spiritual wave was emitted from the little fellows body. This spiritual wave revealed her attachment to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned. He really didnt understand what was going on. However, he understood after thinking about it. This little guy seemed to have just been born and treated him like family. Zhao Hai didnt know whether to laugh or cry. However, he still gently touched the little guy. The little guy rubbed his face against him. Although the little guy looked metallic, it was not hard at all. On the contrary, it was very soft to the touch. Zhao Hai smiled and brought the little guy back to the space. As soon as he entered, a notification came from the space, &Quot; a mutated liquid metal man has been discovered. In order to recognize the host as its master, the energy of the liquid metal man will be extracted, and the hosts genes will be improved. The host can now possess the ability of liquid metal. &Quot; Because the host has absorbed the liquid metal as the spirit of the ghost silver mine, the realm has increased the ghost silver mine vein! Because the humanoid made of liquid metal has the ability to analyze and store things, the universal space analysis machine has been upgraded again. Host, please do your best. Soon after the system prompt, the all-purpose engine in the space had changed once again. The building where the analysis machine was located in became as high as 10 floors. There was a magic array in front of the door and another behind the building. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he saw this. He only realized how important this universal analysis machine was to him when he came to the array world. He had already mastered the combination of hundreds of magic arrays. This was all thanks to the ability of the universal analysis machine. Now that the universal analysis machine was upgraded again, he believed that it would be even more beneficial to him. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but frown. Although he had obtained another special ability, his overall physical body had not increased much. These special abilities could help him when necessary, but they could not increase his spiritual power or increase his STAR technique. This was a problem for Zhao Hai. His STAR technique was still at the peak of the first level. He had not really reached the second level. He could already feel that he could break through to the second level at any time, but he had not been able to. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He knew that even if the all-purpose analysis machine was upgraded and could analyze more magic array combinations, it would be useless to him. His mental power was not enough to support him to use more magic array combinations. With his current strength, 100 magic array combinations was his limit. However, to Zhao Hai, being able to obtain so much ghost silver and even being able to create a ghost silver vein in the origin space was already quite a big harvest. He wasnt greedy anymore. Zhao Hai didnt look at the analysis machine. He didnt need to look at it. Besides, he didnt use it much. He usually gave it to Laura or Cai er. He rarely used it himself. When Zhao Hai returned to the villa, he almost fainted. Laura and the others were each holding a computer and directing the undead creatures to move the ghost silver mine into the space. However, they were actually in a competition and treating it as a game. Zhao Hai felt like fainting. At this moment, Cai er flew to Zhao Hais side and looked at the little guy beside him. She smiled and said,Young master, is this the one that the system announcement was about? Zhao Hai nodded and turned to the kid, Little guy, from now on, this is your big sister Cai er. You can follow her from now on. Those people over there are my wives and also your family. Seeing that youre wearing silver, Ill call you Yin boy from now on. Yin boy, go play with Cai er. Silver boy seemed to understand Zhao Hais words, but he also seemed to understand what Zhao Hai meant. He cheered, and a pair of Silver Wings suddenly appeared on his back. Then, with a flap of his wings, he flew up and flew toward Cai er. Cai er laughed when she saw silver childs expression and led him to play. Zhao Hai then walked over to Laura and the others and took a look at the game they were playing. Each of them was commanding ten undead creatures and competing to see who could mine more. Zhao Hai didnt mind. Laura and the others were too bored staying in the origin space all day long. It was good to have something to do. He didnt care about them. With a flash, he went to an empty space and was ready to try out his new ability. Chapter 1353 - 1353 The Terminator (3) 1353 The Terminator (3) Zhao Hai had long since noticed that the dark energy in the mine had been slowly decreasing the moment he had kept the silver boy. It seemed that the dark energy from before had been released by the silver boy, so there was nothing left for him to check. Zhao Dis new ability was to turn his body into liquid metal. Zhao Hai was confused by this and tried to use this ability. As soon as he used this ability, Zhao Hai felt his body turn silver. At the same time, all the cells in his body turned silver. He also felt that his bones and internal organs had all disappeared. Now, he could change his shape as he wished. Zhao Hai gave it a try. His hand turned into a sword, a bright silver sword. As soon as he saw the sword, Zhao Hai suddenly thought of something. The T1000, the T1000 liquid Terminator among Terminators. His body shape was similar to that. Zhao Hai smiled wryly. He felt like he was becoming less and less like a human. However, he didnt want the liquid Terminator. To Zhao Hai, Esper abilities were just one of his abilities, just like his swordsmanship. When he didnt use it, the energy wouldnt show up. It was just like if he didnt use a sword to fight, he wouldnt use his swordsmanship. Sighing, Zhao Hai started his training again. This time, he planned his time. Other than sleeping, he would spend every day condensing magic arrays. While he was condensing magic arrays, he would spend two hours familiarizing himself with the magic arrays he had already mastered so that he could use the most appropriate magic arrays at the most appropriate time in future battles. Just like this time, the magic array he used, except for the last time when he used five overlapping arrays to deal with those demon beasts, the other times, he used the formation devil method, which was a magic array. However, he used the most suitable magic array at that time, so it could exert such a great power. If the mages from Adam Academy could also use the most appropriate formation devil method at the most appropriate time, then They would not have lost so badly. Having power was one thing, but to fully control it and make it his own was another. That was why Zhao Hai would spend some time every day familiarizing himself with the magic arrays. In addition to the two hours of magic array training, he also needed two hours to master the release of the sword aura. He was a dual cultivator of magic and martial arts. It would be a pity if he did not use the sword aura, which was a great killing intent. Zhao Hai had seen Campo and the others use sword Qi. Once the sword Qi was released, it was truly indestructible. As long as he could master the sword Qi, he would have another trump card. This would be very beneficial to him in the future. Other than the magic array and the sword aura, Zhao Hai also used two hours to familiarize himself with his spiritual power. In the field of arrays, spiritual power was also very important. In addition to these, he also spent more time cultivating the STAR technique every day. In the past, Zhao Hai didnt deliberately cultivate the STAR technique, but now he had to. The STAR technique was a Supreme cultivation technique, and raising its level was the most important thing. While Zhao Hai was studying the magic array, Cai ers voice suddenly sounded, &Quot; young master, quickly return to the spaceship. Margaret is looking for you. &Quot; Chapter 1354 - 1354 Chapter 31-Pirates (1) 1354 Chapter 31-Pirates (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he immediately reacted and quickly appeared in his room on the spaceship. As soon as he appeared in his room, he immediately heard a soft knock on the door. Zhao Hai immediately walked to the door and opened it. Margaret was standing outside. She said to Zhao Hai with an anxious expression, Zhao Hai, follow me to the command Hall. There are space pirates, we might have to retreat. As he spoke, he walked in the direction of the command Hall. Zhao Hai quickly ran behind them. The two of them soon arrived at the command center. The command center was different from the last time Zhao Hai was here. The last time he was here, the people in the command center kept their eyes shut. They held their teacups and drank tea while looking at the device they were controlling from time to time. It was really not easy. But now, it was a busy scene. Everyone was working hard on the instruments in front of them, their hands constantly tapping on the keyboard, and their mouths constantly reporting some information. The entire Hall was noisy. Margaret did not say anything this time. She led Zhao Hai to the captains side. The captain was still standing at his table, looking at the screen on the table with a very serious expression. He would give out orders from time to time. Zhao Hai was also looking at the screen on the table. Zhao Hai thought that the Space Pirates Margaret was talking about were those who drove spaceships and were similar to the Pirates on earth. But now, it seemed that it was not the case at all. There were only some people around the spaceship, some people flying in space! Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw this. He did not expect these people to be able to fly in space. Furthermore, they were all wearing magic robes and warrior clothes. This was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret in confusion and said, Teacher, are these space pirates? They are mages? Margaret did not look at Zhao Hai. She just nodded and said, &Quot; thats right, these are space pirates. Some of them have ascended from the lower realm, and some of them are from the array realm. Their strength is above level three and can fly freely in the universe. They specialize in robbing for a living, and when their strength reaches level three, whether its a mages 50 magic arrays or a warriors sword Qi, they can all cause damage to ordinary spaceships. The Academys spaceship is just an ordinary Flying Academy. Theres almost no defense system, so itll be hard to get rid of them. Zhao Hais eyes widened in surprise. He was currently a fourth-grade magician, and a third-grade magician could fly in space. It seemed like he could now fly in space with his physical body. Margaret did not notice Zhao Hais expression. She was still looking at the Space Pirates and said in a deep voice, &Quot; under normal circumstances, space pirates would not attack the Academys spaceships because they know that there is nothing valuable on the Academys spaceships. Even if they could snatch the Academys spaceships, they would not be of any use because no one would buy the Academys spaceships under normal circumstances. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He had already checked the information. In the realm of arrays, the ascending Academy had a high status. The Flying Ship of the ascending Academy was protected by the three major forces. Anyone who attacked the Flying Ship of the ascending Academy would be hunted down by the three major forces. &Quot; its a little strange that these people showed up this time, Margaret continued. &Quot; weve just left Tiantai RUO star not long ago, and theyve already shown up. It seems like theyve been waiting for us on purpose. &Quot; As soon as he heard Margarets words, a figure flashed through Zhao Hais mind. It was Jin Jingji. Zhao Hai said immediately, Instructor, could it be that Jin Jingji hired someone to do this? This time, not a single one of Adams men returned. He doesnt want us to return either. Margaret was stunned for a moment, then she swept her gaze over and shook her head. &Quot; &Quot; thats impossible. Kim Changji knows who I am. He wouldnt dare to do such a thing! &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard Margarets words, but his eyes lit up, because Margarets words revealed a message-her identity was not simple! However, Zhao Hai immediately said, &Quot; teacher, there are only four possibilities in this situation. One is that these people are real space pirates, but thats not very likely, because space pirates usually dont touch the Academys spaceship under normal circumstances, unless theyre ordered by someone. The second possibility is that theyre from the Adams familys enemy family. The reason they attacked us is because they know that the Adams family has a grudge with us. They want to use this method to frame the Adams family. Let our Ashley family and the Adams family fight to the death, and they will benefit from it. The third possibility is that these people are really from the Adams family. They want to attack us here. After theyve killed us, if the family asks them for help, theyll say that this is someone elses fault. They wont do such an obvious attack to draw fire to themselves. In this way, no one will suspect them. The fourth possibility is that these people are from the other opposing forces of our Ashley family. They want to attack us here and then frame the Adams family so that our two families will fight to the death. Zhao Hais words were not only heard by Margaret, but also by the captain. The two of them were dumbfounded. They had not expected Zhao Hai to be able to explain so many things in such a simple pirate attack. Then, which group of people do you think attacked us? Margaret stuttered. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; first of all, these people cant be space pirates. Planet Tyrone is a training ground for the Academy. This isnt a secret. Its not strange for us to come here to test the secrets. Even space pirates wouldnt attack us, so they cant be real space pirates. Second, they cant be the Adams family. Although the magicians of the Adams family were destroyed this time, its not to the extent of a serious injury to the Adams family. &Quot; they wont take this risk because its worth it. So, these people cant be from the Adams family. Third, I dont think these people can be from the Adams familys rival family. Although killing us might cause the Ashley family and the Adams family to go to war, the people from the two families also know that there are no benefits in starting a war easily. By then, both the Ashley family and the Adams family will go all out to track down the murderer, and they will likely be exposed.So, although it seems like a good move to intercept and kill us, it is actually a very unwise act. So, I dont think the people who are not the Adams familys enemies can only be one possibility, which is the biggest possibility. They are the Ashley familys enemies. They are blinded by hatred and will not let go of any opportunity to attack the Ashley family, so they have this operation. Zhao Hais analysis was very detailed, and Margaret and the captain couldnt find any reason to refute it. Therefore, both of them nodded at the same time. Then, Zhao Hai, what do you think we should do now? Margaret asked. Zhao Hai looked at the mages and Warriors on the table and said, Turn around and head back to planet Tyrone. We have just left planet Tyrone not too long ago. With the speed of the Flying Ship, it would be the safest to return to planet Tyrone. The enemy should not expect us to return. Once we reach planet Tyrone, we will send a letter to jiafang and ask them to send people to help us. Margaret was stunned when she heard Zhao Hais words. Then, her eyes lit up and she turned to look at Captain Crick. Crick, what do you think? Crick thought for a moment and said, that makes sense. We are not far from planet tyrou now. As long as we turn around and fly to planet tyrou with all our strength, it will not be a problem to escape to planet tyrou with the shield of the spaceship. Even if we will suffer some losses, it will not be too serious. At least the safety of the people can be guaranteed. &Quot; Turn around immediately and get to planet tyrou as fast as you can, Margaret said with a nod. Crick responded and turned to look at Zhao Hai. He immediately ordered the ship to turn around because the ship was not big. Although it was not as easy as turning around by one person, it was not very difficult. After making a turn, they immediately turned around and headed to planet tyruo. The actions of the Flying Ship caught those who wanted to attack the Flying Ship off guard. They did not expect the Flying Ship to turn around and could not react in time. When they wanted to attack the spaceship, it had already flown far away. Although these people could fly in space, their speed was not as fast as the spaceship. The reason why they could follow the spaceship all the time was that they were waiting for the spaceship on the only way, just like those people who were lying on the train. They could not run as fast as the train, but when they ran at full speed, they could still keep up with the train for a short distance. These people were in such a situation. However, now that the spaceship had suddenly made a turn, those people could not keep up. Moreover, the shield on the spaceship was not just for decoration. It was a transformation of the shield from the magic formation spell. It was enough to block the attack of a 5th-tier mage. Therefore, the attacks of those mages did not have much effect on the spaceship. Although the spaceship had used most of its energy for flight, the spaceship had a layer of armor. Blocking the attacks of the mages and Warriors would not be a problem. But now, Zhao Hai and Margaret didnt think so. After the spaceship made a turn, Crick immediately shouted, &Quot; the reactor is at one hundred percent. Eighty percent of the energy is added to the thrusters, and twenty percent to the protective shield. &Quot; At this moment, the body of the spaceship shook a few times, and a staff member immediately said, &Quot; Captain, cabins five, seven, and eleven have cracked. The pressure is changing. &Quot; As he spoke, the speed of the Flying Ship slowly decreased. Crick said calmly, close the emergency doors of cabins No. 5, No. 7, and No. 11. We dont want those three cabins anymore. Fly back to planet tyruo at full speed! &Quot; With Cricks words, the speed of the spaceship accelerated again, leaving the mages and Warriors far behind. ( Chapter 1355 - 1355 Fully supporting your cultivation (3 in 1) 1355 Fully supporting your cultivation (3 in 1) Its too sad for Mingming to subscribe now. I hope that friends with the ability can help Mingming and subscribe a few more times. Mingming thanks you very much. [ I also sent a list of gifts: ZK78, snowy the cheetah, Treisman, abandoned son of the gods, cockroach King, smiling-tailed Fox, zul aiqin, dark-skinned sheepskin, son of the nether demon, Catman1026, seven cups of tea. ] In the past, these few friends had given Ming Ming gifts since February. Ming Ming would like to send 120000 points of thanks here. Thank you for your support. Ming Ming is thanking you! All space battleships had shields, but shields werent omnipotent. In space, danger was everywhere. The battleships could be attacked by space trash, cosmic rays, or something else at any time. In front of some cosmic rays, the armor and shields of the spaceships were as fragile as paper. It was because of this that most spaceships would install some special emergency doors outside some of the cabins! The emergency door would only be activated when the hull was damaged. If a cabin was damaged, the emergency knife door would be activated at once. In this way, that cabin would be completely isolated. Even if the cabin was torn into pieces by the flight pressure, it would not pose a great influence to the overall structure of the battleship. A few cabins on Zhao Hais warship were damaged because they were hit by the Pirates many times. Crick immediately ordered to close the doors of those cabins to ensure that the spaceship could fly normally. If they didnt start the emergency door, the pressure on the spaceship would increase. In the end, the spaceship might be torn in two by the huge pressure. Then, they would really be finished. Seeing that the Pirates had been shaken off, Crick and the others were relieved. Then, Margaret and Crick looked at Zhao Hai with a very strange look. They really did not expect Zhao Hai to be so calm in such a critical time. Dont underestimate this seemingly simple plan of turning back. In that kind of situation, it wasnt an easy thing to calmly choose to turn back. Although they were closer to planet Tyrone, it wasnt very close. They had been flying straight for almost a day. They had already walked almost one-third of the road from planet Tyrone to the Academy. Under such circumstances, ordinary people would not choose to turn back. Zhao Hai was also aware of this. They could move forward, but if the Ashley familys enemies were really after them, there might be an ambush ahead. Therefore, Zhao Hai decisively chose to turn back. This way, they might have a chance of survival. He had made the right choice. Zhao Hai turned around and ran, but the magicians and Warriors could not catch up to him in time. This allowed Zhao Hai and the others to escape with their lives. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and just smiled without saying anything. Margaret did not ask Zhao Hai anything either. She just turned to Crick and said, Immediately report the situation here to the clan and ask them to send someone to assist us. Use the fastest speed to get to planet Tyrone. We will rest there for a while. Crick responded. Although they hadnt reached planet Tero yet, Crick knew that they were basically safe. As long as they entered the territory of planet Crick, they would be completely safe. In the array realm, any planet had a defensive force, and planet Tyrone was an important Mithril Kuangqu. It would be terrible if it was really robbed by someone. Therefore, the defensive force of planet Tyrone was much stronger than that of an ordinary planet. When the spaceship landed on planet Tyrone, the people on the ship heaved a sigh of relief. Margaret brought Zhao Hai back to the reception area and explained the situation to simpu. She asked simpu to arrange a place for them to stay. &Nbsp; naturally, siipu agreed and immediately arranged rooms for them. After the rooms were arranged, Margaret appeared in Zhao Hais room in a flash. After Zhao Hai invited her to take a seat, he poured her a cup of tea and sat opposite her. She looked at Zhao Hai for a while before saying, Zhao Hai, I really have to thank you for this. If it wasnt for you, we would have been in danger. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; mentor, youre too kind. Im just thinking for myself. If we cant get through this, the people on the ship wont be spared either. &Quot; Margaret nodded, then looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Zhao Hai, I think after so many days, you should know whats going on in the bone camp of the Ashley family. To be honest, the bone camp is not as good as it used to be. There arent many masters in the camp, but I still hope that you can join the bone camp, because at least you will be safe there. I will tell the camp Master that after you enter the camp, he will gather the entire camps power to help you. Hell definitely become a famous expert. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; teacher, you dont have to be like this. I said that I would join the bone Battalion. I will definitely join the bone Battalion. I will not regret it. &Quot; Margaret nodded and said in a deep voice, &Quot; in the future, I will give you the greatest convenience in the Academy. You can go and get used to it. As long as you think that you can completely adapt to the spiritual energy intensity here in the machine array realm, you can come and tell me. I can let you graduate early. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. To be honest, he had long wanted to leave the Academy. He wanted to get used to the spiritual Qi density in the array realm and see if he could level up. At the same time, he wanted to explore the array realm as soon as possible. He wanted to find a place and get a few legal identities for Laura and the others so that they could move around freely in the array realm instead of staying in the medium every day. &Quot; Ive already informed my family, and theyve already sent people to support us, Margaret said in a deep voice. &Quot; however, theyll only arrive the day after tomorrow at the earliest. You must be careful in the next two days. Although they dont dare to openly attack planet tyrou on a large scale, its still possible to send people to assassinate them. If theres nothing important, youd better not leave your room for the next two days. &Quot; Yes, dont worry, mentor, Zhao Hai nodded. Margaret nodded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai also knew that the bone Battalion valued him even more after this incident. Otherwise, Margaret would not have said that she would use all the strength of the bone Battalion to help him cultivate. However, Zhao Hai had also obtained some information from Margarets words. One was that there were no more experts in the bone Battalion that could be brought out. This seemed to be true. The second was that Margarets identity was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface. After Margaret left, Zhao Hai immediately entered the medium. When Laura and the others saw him, they immediately came up to him and said, Big brother hai, todays incident was really too dangerous. You have to be more careful in the future. Zhao Hai smiled and said, alright, you dont have to worry. Margaret said today that I can get used to the spirit Qi density in the machine array realm by myself after I return to the Academy. I want to get used to the spirit Qi density here as soon as possible and leave the Academy as soon as possible. That way, you can go out and walk around. You dont have to stay in the medium every day. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others immediately became happy. This was really important to them. They had long seen the wonderful world of arrays on the internet and had long wanted to go out and see this world with their own eyes. Unfortunately, they never had the opportunity. Now that Zhao Hai said this, they were naturally happy. Zhao Hai looked at Lauras expression and felt happy as well. After a while, when Lauras excitement died down, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice,We still have to stay on planet tairuo for a few days. Im going to use these few days to look around planet tairuo and buy some real Mithril. It would be a pity if we dont buy some Mithril back from such a Mithril production area. Laura smiled and said, &Quot; theres no need to rush. Weve already been here, so we can come back at any time. Big brother hai, I think the most important thing for you right now is to improve your combat strength. Oh right, if you have time, you can also take a walk around this mining city and buy some gifts for Odin and the others. If big brother hai really wants Odin and the others to follow you in the future, that person can ask about their strength and give them a direction of cultivation. For example, Odin.He is a fire element mage and should be condensing a magic array now. You can help him analyze the magic array that is most suitable for him and also help him analyze the array group of the magic array. This way, he will have a lot of space left, and he will be grateful to you for this. Now, you are going to enter the bone camp. Although Margaret said that the bone camp will fully support you, there will probably be some forces in any camp. Big brother hai, if you enter the camp in such a high-profile manner, you might cause them to be dissatisfied, so you should cultivate some forces of your own. Zhao Hai quietly listened to Lauras words. He felt that Lauras words made sense. If he were to join the bone Battalion in the future, he would have to have his own power. Otherwise, he would be isolated by others. Although Odin and the others were old, it was not a problem for Zhao Hai. Now, he could produce some life-prolonging medicine in the medium, which would allow them to live for another few decades or even a hundred years. Moreover, as their cultivation increased, their lifespans would increase as well. At that time, they might become a force not to be underestimated. As long as Zhao Hai showed his gratitude to them now, when he went to the bone Battalion in the future, he wouldnt have to worry about them not surrounding him. This way, he would have his own power and he wouldnt have to be afraid of anything. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Alright, Ill listen to you. Ill cultivate with all my strength these few days. By the way, Cai er, Ive never thought of using medicine to break through my bottleneck. Now, take a look and see if the herbs in the space can help me break through to the second layer of the star transformation yin-yang art. I always feel that if I break through to the second layer, there may be unimaginable benefits. Cai er responded, turned around, and flew away. The silver child had become Cai ers little follower, and he followed Cai er around all the time. As for bubbles, she still liked to stay in the villa and hang out with Laura and the others. Laura and the others had gotten used to her presence, and they used bubbles as a pillow and toy. Zhao Hai was too lazy to care about this perverted bubble. Although this guy was perverted, his strength was indeed not bad. Now, Zhao Hai still had a few things placed in bubbles body for him to perform the water refining technique. These things were the two adult Green Dragon conches and the ice tower that Zhao Hai had obtained from bubbles previous residence. There was no need to mention the Azure Dragon conch. Zhao Hai found that in the realm of arrays, as long as the Azure Dragon conch was refined, it could be used as a battleship. The ice tower itself was born from bubbles and had strong water energy. Although it wasnt of much use now, it would definitely be useful in the future. Chapter 1356 - 1356 The hope of the bone Battalion (1) 1356 The hope of the bone Battalion (1) Zhao Hai had just been in the space for about an hour when Cai er came looking for him. Zhao Hai knew that Cai er was here for the breakthrough drug he had asked for. Sure enough, Cai er quietly went to Zhao Hais side and said, &Quot; young master, there are potions in the medium that can help you break through, but it will take some time to make them. Also, you need to pay attention to a large amount of spiritual energy when you break through. The amount of spiritual energy you can absorb during the breakthrough will have a great impact on your strength. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. He understood what Cai er meant. He turned to look at Cai er and said,Does that mean that the spirit Qi concentration in the realm and the Academy is not enough? Its best for us to test the concentration of spiritual energy in the array realm before upgrading? Cai er nodded, &Quot; yes, young master. Thats what I meant. Sister Lola and the others have just checked. There is a spirit Gathering Magic array in the array realm. It can gather a large amount of spiritual energy from the heavens and the earth. I have also analyzed it just now. As long as you slowly get used to the spiritual energy density in the array realm, the spiritual energy density in the space will also slowly increase. It will be the same as the spiritual energy density in the array realm. So, if you want to level up and make yourself stronger after leveling up, you will be able to increase your combat power. &Quot; Its best to wait until youve gotten used to the spirit Qi density here in the array world before setting up a spirit gathering array and then upgrading. This way, after upgrading, youll be able to absorb a large amount of spirit Qi and increase your strength once again. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, thats it then. Well talk about it later. However, you should prepare the potions for the upgrade first. Itll save you some trouble later. &Quot; &Quot; okay! &Quot; Cai er replied and turned to leave. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, put aside the thought of leveling up immediately and focused on cultivating himself. He didnt come out of the interspace until dinner time. He thought that someone would bring him dinner today, but he didnt expect to hear a knock on the door not long after he came out. Zhao Hai scanned the room with his spirit power and found that it was Margaret standing outside. Zhao Hai was surprised. He was not very familiar with Margaret. She had only taught him a few lessons, and they had met less than 10 times in total. Zhao Hai was confused that Margaret came to see him again. However, he still opened the door immediately. When he saw Margaret, he pretended to be stunned and said, Teacher Margaret, what brings you here? Margaret glanced at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; Whats wrong? Cant I come? You shouldnt stay in your room and cultivate every day. Its best to relax once in a while on the path of cultivation. Lets go to the dining hall today. The crew will eat there and have a good time with them. Hearing Margarets words, Zhao Hai finally understood why she had come to find him. Naturally, Zhao Hai would not object. He immediately said, &Quot; alright, please, mentor. &Quot; Margaret nodded and led Zhao Hai into the restaurant. Zhao Hai had also noticed him. Since he had helped Margaret survive this crisis, Margarets attitude towards him had changed, which was what Zhao Hai had hoped to see. When the two of them arrived at the dining hall, the ships crew were all there. When they saw Zhao Hai, they all stood up and greeted the two of them. They were even more enthusiastic towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai also knew that they were so friendly to him because he had begged them to keep their lives. Being a sailor was a job with high pay, but being a sailor also meant that they had no talent for cultivation. Therefore, they were just ordinary people. For these ordinary people, it was their greatest happiness to find a stable and high-paying job and live a safe life. After all, their status was not high in the matter of cultivators flying everywhere. These crew members were all ordinary people. They had a large family to feed. If they died, although the Ashley family would give them some compensation, their familys living conditions would definitely plummet. So they were grateful to Zhao Hai, who had saved them once. Zhao Hai didnt put on any airs. After returning their greetings, he sat down with them and started chatting. Zhao Hais performance won the favor of the crew members. Soon, they got along well. Margaret and Crick were sitting at another table. It was a small table. Besides the two of them, only the two first mate of the ship were sitting there, which meant that the people sitting at the table were all people of high status. Crick looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. He turned to Margery and said, &Quot; miss Margaret, it seems that our bone Battalion has sent an extraordinary guy this time. I think this guy must have been a god of death in the lower realm. Otherwise, he would not have been so calm in that situation. &Quot; Crick and the two first officers were from the bone Battalion, which was why the bone Battalion was different from the other battalions. The others only recruited some cultivation geniuses and had no interest in others, but the bone Battalion accepted anyone. As long as you showed extraordinary talent in that area, they would accept you. Chapter 1357 - 1357 The hope of the bone Battalion (2) 1357 The hope of the bone Battalion (2) Margaret smiled and said, yes, this Zhao Hai is really good. You dont know, but he already has his own power in the Academy. The mages who ascended at the same time as him, except for a few special geniuses, now all follow his lead. This guy knows how to conduct himself well. And youre right. I suspect that this guy was a slaughterer when he was in the lower realm! &Quot; Crick and the others were members of the bone Battalion, so they naturally understood what Wan rentu meant. The faces of Crick and the other two couldnt help but change. The first mate of the spaceship couldnt help but say, Ten thousand slaughterers? It cant be, right? He doesnt look like it. Margaret said in a deep voice, &Quot; judging from his recent performance, hes most likely a butcher of ten thousand people. Before entering the trial mine, he asked me if I would be fine after killing Adams six people. When he asked me, he was smiling and didnt release any killing intent. In addition, he was calm in the face of danger. There are only two kinds of people who are calm. One is confident in their own strength and believe that they will be fine even if the spaceship is destroyed. The other type is people who dont care about human lives. I think Zhao Hai is the latter, which is why Im sure hes a slaughterer. Crick looked at Zhao Hai, who was talking and laughing with the crew members. He couldnt associate him with a butcher who slaughtered tens of thousands of people. However, Crick also knew that he couldnt understand the various magical things of these people who practiced, so he was just curious and didnt say much. The second officer of the spaceship asked Margery curiously, Miss Margaret, how long has Zhao Hai been in the Ascension Academy? How come Ive never heard of such a genius like him before? Margaret looked at the two of them and said in a low voice, Its only been a month since Zhao Hai ascended. Of course youve never heard of him. Dont tell anyone. If others find out that hes become a first rank Magus in a month, hell be in even more danger. Although Crick and the others could not cultivate, they had been serving the flying Academy for many years. Naturally, they knew what it meant to become a level 1 mage within a month of Ascension. This was the first time they had heard of such an achievement after being in the Academy for so long. It was enough to show Zhao Hais talent. Crick and the other two couldnt help but have their eyes light up. After the three of them were recruited by the bone Battalion, their treatment was much better than that of an ordinary Captain, first mate, and second mate, so the three of them were very respectful to the bone Battalion. Now that they heard Margarets words, they were naturally happy. Margaret looked at Crick and said, You should know the current situation in the camp. Zhao Hais strength is extraordinary and his talent is top notch. From the way he completed the trial this time, you can see that hes not only a 1st-grade magician, but hes also very familiar with the use of the formation spell. His future development is limitless. Its because of this that we cant say that hes only ascended for a month. If hes not here, not only will the other families deal with him, Im afraid that the other outer gate camps in the family will also deal with him. Those guys will not let the bone Battalion rise again. As a member of the bone Battalion, Crick naturally knew about the fights between the battalions. They knew very well that Margaret was not talking nonsense. If the people from the other outer camps of the Ashley family found out that Zhao Hai had such a talent, they would definitely deal with him. So they all nodded and said in unison, Dont worry, miss Margaret. We know what to do. All these years, our bone Battalion has been bullied by the other battalions. Now that Zhao Hai has appeared, we cant let anything happen to him. Margaret nodded, and then said with sparkling eyes, Zhao Hai will definitely become the pillar of our bone Battalion in the future. The rise of our bone Battalion will be up to him. Crick nodded. They knew very well that if the bone Battalion wanted to rise, it needed an expert to lead it, and now the bone Battalion didnt have any expert to lead it. The bone camp didnt lack funds. For an outer camp like theirs, other than the family giving them a portion of the funds every year, they could also earn money. Although the bone Battalion did not have any Masters in charge, the speed at which they earned money was second to none in the Ashley family. However, the bone Battalion also knew that if they revealed how much money they earned, they would be in big trouble. It was because of this that the people of the bone Battalion hoped that there would be someone who could take on the responsibility. However, the bone Battalion had been weak for many years, and the better people would not come to the bone Battalion. So, there had never been a master that could be brought out, which had become the bone Battalions biggest weakness. After eating, Zhao Hai returned to his room. It was already late, so he didnt plan on going out. He went back to the origin space and cultivated for a while before going to bed. The next morning, Zhao Hai came out of the interspace. After having breakfast in the restaurant, he was about to go out when Margaret and the crew came. Seeing that Zhao Hai was going out, Margarets face darkened and she said, Zhao Hai, where are you going? Chapter 1358 - 1358 The hope of the bone Battalion (3) 1358 The hope of the bone Battalion (3) Zhao Hai was taken aback. &Quot; mentor, I havent been out since I arrived at Tyrone. I want to take a look outside and bring some gifts for Odin and the others. Tyrone produces Mithril, and the Mithril products here are cheaper than in other places. Mithril products are very helpful to mages, so I want to buy some back. &Quot; Margaret frowned and said, no, youd better not go. Its very dangerous out there now. Those Pirates may come here. What if something happens to you? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its okay, mentor. Im not completely helpless. Dont worry, everything will be fine. &Quot; Margaret still shook her head, but she felt embarrassed to keep saying that Zhao customs was in the room. She thought for a while and said, Alright, you can go, but Ill go with you. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He looked at Margaret in embarrassment and said, Teacher, I dont think thats a good idea. Theres no need for that. I can go by myself. &Quot; no way, Margaret snorted coldly. &Quot; either you let me go with you, or you dont go out. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Margaret with an embarrassed look and nodded helplessly. &Quot; Alright, lets go, instructor. By the way, do you guys want to go for a walk too? Whatever you guys saw, its on me. Its my gift to you. Zhao Hais last sentence was directed at the crew. When the crew heard Zhao Hais words, they cheered and walked out with Zhao Hai in their arms. Margaret shook her head helplessly when she saw Zhao Hai being surrounded by the crowd. She really did not know whether she should praise Zhao Hais generosity or blame him for not using the money properly. Although Mithril products were much cheaper on planet Tyrone than in other places, they were still Mithril products. There was a limit to how cheap they were. Other than Mithril products, everything else on planet Tyrone was more expensive than in other places. Now, other than being a mineral planet, planet Tyrone was also a tourist planet. The most unique feature of a tourist planet was that things were more expensive than in other places. Zhao Hai was probably going to spend a lot of money today. Margaret impatiently followed behind Zhao Hai and the others. In fact, the mining city was not much different from other cities. The only difference was that the houses had been changed into mining caves, and there was no sun in the sky. Only the magic array was glowing. The other shops were not much different from other planets, but there were indeed more Mithril products than on other planets. Zhao Hai and the crew of the spaceship were walking on the street. They didnt call for a taxi. They just wandered around casually. Other than some shops, there were also many small stalls. However, they didnt sell anything special. Zhao Hai turned his head away after a glance. As they walked, Zhao Hai suddenly felt a few hostile gazes directed at them. He scanned them with his psychic power and realized that they were a few magicians. They were sitting in a small teahouse and drinking tea. They looked very relaxed, but their eyes would occasionally sweep over Zhao Hai and his group with killing intent. Chapter 1359 - 1359 Chapter 34! assassination 1359 Chapter 34! assassination Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai had killed countless people and was extremely sensitive to killing intent. Thus, when those people looked at him with killing intent, Zhao Hai knew that they were probably the Pirates. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He only said to Cai in his mind,Cai er, pay attention to the mages in the teahouse over there. Record their images and check the Pirates we met to see if they are the same ones. Cai er nodded and went to do it. After Zhao Hai gave his instructions, he continued to follow the crew around. Suddenly, Zhao Hai noticed a shop with a magic staff on it. The sign seemed to have been in use for many years. It looked old. It was a wooden plaque. Compared to the other high-tech plaques, this one was not eye-catching at all. It was like an ugly duckling standing among a group of swans. However, Zhao Hai was staring at the simple plaque in a daze. He could feel waves of magic fluctuations coming from the plaque. It seemed like the wood used to make the plaque was definitely not simple. When the crew members saw Zhao Hai stop, they looked at him in confusion. One of them asked, Whats wrong, Zhao Hai? Why are you in a daze? Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He looked at the crowd and smiled.Everyone, lets go. Follow me to that shop to take a look. This time, Im planning to buy a few magic staffs for a few friends in the Academy. You should know that Mithril is very cheap here. You wont be able to find this shop after this village. The crew members had come out to play with Zhao Hai, so they naturally agreed to his suggestion. They surrounded Zhao Hai and walked into the shop. It wasnt a big shop. Zhao Hai and the others had come with more than ten people. The moment they entered the shop, the entire place was packed. Zhao Hai sized up the store. It looked like a very ordinary store. The shelves and shelves in the store seemed to be quite old. They were all made of wood and covered with glass. They looked very ordinary. On the shelves and shelves, there were magic staffs. These magic staffs were all made of wood and looked very simple. On each magic staff, there was a label with a price. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others entered the store, a robot came up to them. The robot bowed to Zhao Hai and the others and said, &Quot; welcome. How can I help you? Zhao Hai looked at the robot. It was a very ordinary robot. Although it was a little more advanced than ding dang, it wasnt too advanced. Zhao Hai didnt mind and said, &Quot; I need a few magic staves. Introduce me to their abilities. &Quot; The robot immediately replied, Yes, please wait a moment. The robot then walked to the side and took out a book from a shelf. The robot handed the book to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; please take a look, Sir. The information on all the magic staffs is here. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and opened the book. He realized that although it looked like a book, it was actually a projection computer. When he opened the book, the book would immediately turn into a screen with a small projection. On the projection, there was a three-dimensional staff. The book would automatically make a sound and explain to Zhao Hai what the staff was made of and what magic arrays were carved inside. Even in the realm of arrays, such a thing was rare. Zhao Hai took the book and sat down on the magic staffs on the shelf. Then, he found the most suitable magic staff for Odin and the others. Speaking of which, the magicians in this shop were quite good. All the magic staffs were made from wood that was very suitable for magicians. There were even micro-carvings on the staffs. There were either groups of five Level 1 magicians or groups of ten Level 1 magicians. There were no magic arrays above level 3 in the shop. However, this was already very attractive to Zhao Hai. Odin and the others were not even Level 1 yet. They would not be able to use a magic staff that was too high-grade, so it would be enough to just prepare a Grade 1 Magic staff for them. Margaret stood at the back the whole time. She watched Zhao Hai choose his magic staff very seriously and couldnt help but sigh in her heart. To be honest, she felt that she could see through Zhao Hai less and less. Zhao Hai had become a level 1 magician in just a month after he ascended. He could be said to be a genius among geniuses. Such a genius should be very arrogant, but Zhao Hai was not arrogant at all. He was not only close to Odin and the other old magicians who had ascended. Even when facing those ordinary spaceship crew members, he could still make friends. This kind of person was really rare. Margaret really couldnt figure out what kind of place could cultivate a person like Zhao Hai. It should be known that the young geniuses who ascended were all top geniuses in the lower realm. They all had the support of a big force behind them. They had always been flattered. Besides cultivation, they didnt have to worry about anything. It was also because of this that those geniuses had developed such arrogant personalities. However, Zhao Hai was an existence that was even more talented than those geniuses. For someone like him to ascend at such a young age, it meant that he must have the support of a powerful force behind him. However, Zhao Hai was not unfamiliar with fighting and life. He was not arrogant at all. She even suspected that Zhao Hai was a butcher who could kill ten thousand people. If these were the case, then each of them seemed to be nothing. However, when all these were put together, it showed Zhao Hais difference. Zhao Hai bought a total of 15 Level 1 Magic staffs, which cost him nearly 20000 array coins, before he walked out of the shop. Just as he was outside, Cai ers voice sounded in his head, &Quot; young master, the identities of those people have been confirmed. They are the Pirates who attacked the spaceship earlier. I have verified their identities one by one. I cant be wrong. Zhao Hai responded and took two steps back to Margarets side. He said to Margaret softly, &Quot; teacher, the Pirates are here. Theyre waiting for us not far away. Weve been surrounded. Do you think its time for Sir and the rest of the brothers on the spaceship to go back? Margaret was stunned for a moment, then her face turned cold. She turned to Zhao Hai and said softly, Are you sure? Zhao Hai nodded and said, Im sure. Im very sensitive to killing intent, and I cant die from just a glance. Before I went in to buy the magic staff, I saw a few people dressed like mages drinking tea in the teahouse. I think Ive seen them on the screen of the spaceship before. They were the people who attacked the spaceship. I can feel killing intent coming from all directions. It seems like theyre ready to attack. &Quot; Margaret trusted Zhao Hai very much now, so she immediately said, Alright, Ill have the crew leave immediately. Zhao Hai shook his head gently. &Quot; we cant say it directly. Otherwise, those guys might attack the crew and distract us. Teacher, you just have to be careful of them. Ill talk to them. &Quot; Margaret nodded and raised her spiritual power. Zhao Hai looked around and sneered. He then turned around and walked to the crew members. He laughed and said,Brothers, I bought quite a few good magic staffs today. These magic staffs are very useful. To celebrate my purchase, Ill treat everyone to a drink. The bar in front looks pretty good. Lets go. After saying that, he pointed to a bar by the road. Although the crew members did not understand why Zhao Hai suddenly wanted to treat them to a drink, it was a good thing to have a drink. They did not stand on ceremony with Zhao Hai. After a cheer, they ran into the bar. When Zhao Hai saw them run, he couldnt help but stand there and laugh.You guys, the moment you hear about drinking, you run faster than anyone else. Ill see if I dont go in, who will pay for you. The crew members didnt care about that. Two of them who liked to joke even said, &Quot; well charge you after were done drinking. Let them go to you for the money. Brother, hurry up. We must get two bottles of good wine today. &Quot; Zhao Hai seemed to be in a hurry to run towards the bar. As he ran, he said, Brothers, dont go too far. I dont have much money. He had fully demonstrated the flaws of a mages body by running very slowly. By the time the crew had entered the bar, he had not reached the door. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and could not help but secretly admire him. Zhao Hai had managed to get the crew into the bar with just a few words. Moreover, his behavior was natural and natural, without any flaws. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly shouted. A magic array appeared in front of him, and a large sword flew out of the magic array, heading straight for the second floor of the bar. When the sword passed by, a magical barrier suddenly appeared on the empty second-floor window, blocking Zhao Hais sword. However, after Zhao Hai released the greatsword, he immediately set up a five-layered magic array. A fiery red spear flew out from the magic array and chased after the greatsword, striking the magic barrier. There was a vague figure Inside the Magic barrier, but he couldnt see what it looked like. The barrier easily blocked the sword, but he couldnt block the fiery spear that came after it. The spear pierced through the magic barrier as if it were a piece of paper and stabbed the man inside. The man screamed in pain, but the spear exploded. After a loud explosion, the man was completely blown away. What was strange was that although the man was killed, the bar had no other damage except for the broken window glass. However, Zhao Hai did not stop there. Another five magic array formation appeared and exploded. A black mist quickly enveloped the entire Street with the magic array formation as the core. The street was so dark that one could not even see their own fingers. Chapter 1360 - 1360 Choosing a Battlegrounds (1) 1360 Choosing a Battlegrounds (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! As soon as the black mist dispersed, Zhao Hai immediately floated to Margarets side and said softly, &Quot; teacher, I can sense their position, but were in this black fog, and they cant find us. If they had just entered the black fog, we could have dealt with them. &Quot; Margaret nodded. She had already felt that her divine sense was greatly suppressed in the black fog. Margaret was a level-five magic array, and her divine sense was very powerful. However, her divine sense could only sense a distance of about 500 meters in the black fog, which was simply impossible in her opinion. &Quot; mentor, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, follow me to the tavern first. Tell the crew to find a safe place. My spell can last for a while, but if they use light magic to attack, it can only last for about ten minutes at most. Use this time to let the crew leave, and we can go all out. &Quot; Margaret nodded and said, 10 minutes is enough for them to leave. And dont forget, this is planet Tyrone. There are guards here. Weve made such a big commotion here that theyve already been alerted. 10 minutes is enough for them to arrive. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He didnt care anymore. He caught Margery and entered the bar in a flash. The people in the bar also knew that there was a big fight outside, so no one dared to move. Some people had even hidden under the table. The magic that Zhao Hai had just used not only covered the street, but also the tavern. However, this magic did not affect Zhao Hai. After he brought Margaret into the tavern, he immediately let go of her hand and said,Teacher, dont move first. Ill go find them. Margaret had never been held by a man before. Her face was red and her heart was beating fast. How could she refute Zhao Hais words? she nodded. Zhao Hai moved to a table. Apparently, the crew members were drinking there. They immediately hid under the table when they heard the explosion. When Zhao Hai arrived at the table, he couldnt help but laugh when he saw their expressions. He knocked on the table and said, Alright, stop hiding. After saying that, he moved his hand and a light barrier appeared. The black mist around the table slowly dispersed, revealing the crew members. The crew members were stunned when they heard Zhao Hais voice. They looked up and saw Zhao Hai standing there looking at them. They were stunned and then jumped up. Zhao Hai gestured for her to keep quiet and said, &Quot; alright, listen to me. The Pirates who attacked us are back. I just fought with them. You guys follow him immediately. He will send you to a safe place. Remember, dont come out unless he disappears. &Quot; Zhao Hai waved his hand and summoned a skeleton. The crew members also knew that it was not the time to talk, so they immediately nodded and followed the skeleton. Zhao Hai then flashed to Margerys side. Margaret had calmed down by now. Although her mental power had been suppressed, she still knew what had happened in the pub. She had also seen what Zhao Hai had done. Now that Zhao Hai had returned, she immediately said, &Quot; the people outside didnt attack the black mist. Are they not going to attack? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, no, they are still surrounding the black fog. They just havent attacked us. Maybe they thought that they wouldnt attack us. The more they do, the more dangerous it is. They are not in a hurry to act, which means that the guards on planet Tyrone wont appear for a while. They can act without worry. &Quot; Margaret was stunned for a moment when she heard Zhao Hais words. She then shook her head and said, Thats impossible. The Tai RUO star is controlled by the three major powers. No one can bribe the three major powers at the same time. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; they must have used some other method to get the guards away. Teacher, I think we have to think of a way to deal with them. It would be best if we could break out of here. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Margaret nodded and said, can you feel that their encirclement is weaker there? Margaret was really regretful. She regretted that she had been too careless this time. On the entire spaceship, only Zhao Hai and her knew magic. The rest of the crew were just ordinary people, and they could not help at all. Margaret was not a fool. He knew very well that the guards on planet tyruo had not appeared even though they had been fighting the Pirates for so long. It meant that the other party had made full preparations and was determined to keep them here today. Thinking of this, Margaret immediately said to Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai, Im afraid they wont let us go so easily even if we break out of the encirclement. The familys people will only arrive tomorrow night at the earliest. Well be in great danger during these two days and one night. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, mentor, I think we need a place for the final battle. We cant fight in the city. We cant go all out, and we might get innocent people involved. If the three forces come after us after the battle, it will be troublesome. Plus, they have a lot of people, so it will be easy for them to surround us in the city. We need a more complicated terrain that is more suitable for us to fight. &Quot; Margaret nodded and said,arent you the best at black magic? Then, as long as we enter the mine, it should be more suitable for us to fight, right? Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he heard Margarets words. &Quot; &Quot; teacher, Ive thought of a good place. As long as we lead them there, I can guarantee that they wont be able to return. &Quot; Margaret was stunned when she heard Zhao Hais words and said, You mean there? Dont tell me its that trial mine? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its that trial mine. Teacher, the dark energy in that mine is extremely dense. I guarantee that once we enter there, my dark magic will be able to unleash 100% of its power. With my dark summoning magic, these people will be dead. &Quot; Margaret froze for a moment, then frowned and said, Will this work? Do You Know the Way to the mine? And that mine is so far away from here, will those people follow? Zhao Hai smiled and said, they will. They want to kill us. The more remote we run, the happier they will be. Most importantly, if we lure these guys away, the crew will be safe. I dont think the mages and Warriors will specifically attack the crew who cant fight back, right? The last time I went to the trial mine, I was already familiar with the path there. Teacher, you can rest assured. &Quot; thats true, Margaret nodded. &Quot; they wont easily attack the crew who dont know magic. Alright, lets go. &Quot; Margaret didnt even realize that she had unconsciously followed leader Zhaos lead. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Mentor, follow me. Well break out of their encirclement first. Then, well run into the outer mine. &Quot; This time, Zhao Hai didnt catch Margaret. Instead, he floated up gently, and Margaret quickly followed. Zhao Hai sensed the direction of those people and sped up, flying towards the street opposite the bar. Margaret followed him. Zhao Hai took out a magic staff. It was not a blood lotus staff, but a light magic staff that he had just bought today. Margaret was stunned when she saw Zhao Hai take out a light magician. Among the low-level spells, light spells were considered the weakest. The power of light spells would only be revealed when they were at a higher level. Why was Zhao Hai taking out a light magic staff? After Zhao Hai took out his light magic staff, he turned to Margaret and said, Teacher, dont forget to close your eyes later. Margaret immediately understood what Zhao Hai was trying to do. She couldnt help but praise him in her heart. She knew that Zhao Hai was an all-elemental magician, but he was only a level 1 magician, which was the lowest existence among magicians. However, if he could use all his spells skillfully and in the most suitable position, his strength could not be underestimated. The magic formation spell was essentially the same as the magic in the lower realm. In the lower realm, an all-rounded magician was very powerful at a lower level. Of course, the premise was that they could use magic skillfully and knew how to use magic. To know how to use magic, one had to use the right magic in the right place. A spell that did not have a very strong offensive power could still kill as long as you used it appropriately. Even if a person had the strongest spell, if you did not know how to use it, it would be a waste. Hence, there was a saying in the magic world that there were no rubbish spells in this world, only stupid mages. The people who were preparing to attack them were all focused on the black fog. At this time, they suddenly rushed out and used a strong light spell. Even if it was a low-level light spell, it was much brighter than the mine. Many mages would lose their sight for a short time. When they couldnt see anything, they would naturally panic, and they could take the opportunity to escape. The two of them soon arrived at the street. Margaret also felt two very secretive spiritual fluctuations at the intersection of the street. It seemed to be the two mages who were guarding the intersection. These two spiritual fluctuations were very well hidden. She had not sensed them before, and even now, she only had a faint feeling. If she had not focused her attention, she would not have felt them at all. This made Margaret even more surprised at Zhao Hai. She was a level-five magician, but she could not sense the presence of these magicians, yet Zhao Hai could clearly sense them. This was too strange. Could it be that Zhao Hais spiritual power was stronger than hers? Just as they were about to enter, Zhao Hai waved his staff and suddenly shouted,Light explosion! As he spoke, a five-layered magic array suddenly appeared on the magic staff in his hand. Then, the magic array exploded and turned into an extremely strong light. The light turned everything white, and the two mages who were monitoring the black fog felt a sharp pain in their eyes. Then, they could not see anything! Chapter 1361 - 1361 Chapter 36-devil? _1 1361 Chapter 36-devil? _1 Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai did not care about the two of them. He shouted, Lets go, he said. After saying that, he flew into the alley. According to Zhao Hais character in the past, he would definitely stab the two mages and kill them directly. However, now that Margaret was with him, he couldnt do that because he didnt want her to know his trump card. The two of them flew through the streets at lightning speed. Zhao Hai had already released a flying needle to Scout the surrounding terrain. He knew exactly where they could reach the mine faster if they continued on. The more Margaret flew, the more curious she became about Zhao Hai. She saw Zhao Hai walking around the mining town. Although they were still chasing after a large number of mages, they had never been able to stop them. It was as if Zhao Hai was very familiar with the streets. Just as Margaret was thinking about this, she found that she and Zhao Hai had come out of the city and arrived at the entrance of a mine. The mine was surrounded by a fence with the words trial mine entrance, no entry! &Quot; . Margaret did not expect that they would end up here. At that moment, Zhao Hai waved his hand and cast a spell. A big hole was blown up in the fence, and Zhao Hai flew in first. Margaret didnt have time to think too much at this time, and flew in after them. However, Margaret could feel that the mages behind them didnt stop, but followed them into the mine. Margaret could feel that there were basically no level-five mages behind him, and the highest was only level-four. Margaret was more powerful than them, but she did not dare to turn around and fight with them because there were too many people on the other side. After walking around the city so many times, Margaret had already felt that there were at least 50 mages chasing them. Not all of them were mages, but some of them were Warriors. Moreover, these people were not weak, and the weakest was at least Level-2. In this case, if she turned around and fought, she would definitely die. As Marge followed Zhao Hai around the mine, the magicians were hot on their heels. When they were in the city, the magicians and Warriors were afraid of damaging the buildings, so they didnt dare to use the magic array and sword aura. However, when they were in the mine, they didnt have to worry so much. From time to time, spells and sword auras would be shot at them. They had to avoid these things while they were on their way. The two of them were flying at a very fast speed. In addition, the mine was not a straight line. It was full of twists and turns, so the mages did not catch up with them. The deeper they went, the thicker the dark energy became. Although Zhao Hai had already kept GUI Yin and silver boy in the origin space, a large amount of dark energy had been accumulated here for a long time, and it wasnt easy for it to dissipate. Therefore, they could still feel the thick dark energy when they arrived. However, the magicians who were chasing after Zhao Hai and his group did not seem to care about this. When they entered the mine, they already knew that this was a trial mine. Moreover, the trial mine on planet tyruo was very famous. Some of the people who were chasing after Zhao Hai and his group had even trained in this mine before. Therefore, they knew that this mine was not dangerous for magicians and Warriors of their level. Therefore, they chased after them even more enthusiastically. Margaret had been following Zhao Hai all this time. To be honest, she had no choice but to follow Zhao Hai to this mine. She could already see that the people who came to kill them this time had a very secretive plan. They had transferred all the guards in the city away, and with so many people surrounding them, it seemed that they were determined to kill them. If they were to start a war in the city, it would definitely hurt the innocent. Otherwise, it would cause a lot of damage to the city. When the matter was resolved, the people from the three major forces would very likely use this as an excuse to make trouble for the family. If that really happened, the family would definitely not let the bone camp go. She did not want to cause trouble for the bone camp. It was because of this that Margaret agreed to follow Zhao Hai to this mine. They came here not only for the safety of the crew, but also to eliminate these guys. Even if they could not, they could use the complex terrain of the mine to get rid of these guys. The two of them were flying very fast, and the magicians were not slow in their pursuit. They were only about 500 meters away from each other. With such a short distance, it was impossible for the magicians to lose them. As long as they followed the magic fluctuations left behind by Zhao Hai and Margaret, they would not lose them. Sometimes, the magicians could even see Zhao Hai and Margarets back, so they chased them even more happily. Margaret, who had been flying behind Zhao Hai, could no longer recognize the way. She believed that if Zhao Hai left her here, she would never be able to return to the ground. Zhao Hai suddenly said, Teacher, pay attention. Its just up ahead. When you enter the trial mine, follow me immediately. Margaret nodded. Chapter 1362 - 1362 Chapter 36-devil? _2 1362 Chapter 36-devil? _2 As soon as Margaret nodded, the two of them had already entered the mine. As soon as they entered the mine, Zhao Hai immediately cast a dark magic. This dark magic not only made the dark energy in the mine more intense, but it also concealed the magic fluctuations produced in the places where the two of them flew. After casting the spell, Zhao Hai immediately hid in a small mine nearby with margree and stood there without moving. Margaret didnt make a sound either. She just stood there quietly and sensed to see how many people were chasing them in. As soon as they entered the mine, the mages chased after them. Margaret counted carefully, and there were 78 of them. &Quot; seventy-eight, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; forty mages, thirty-eight Warriors, eighteen grade-2 warriors, all Warriors, forty grade-3 mages, twenty mages, twenty Warriors, and twenty grade-4 mages. Its quite a scene. Oh, no, there are also two death Warriors. It seems that these guys are really ruthless. &Quot; Margaret was stunned when she heard Zhao Hais words. She said softly, Death warrior? Theres a death warrior? She had not sensed that there were men of sacrifice among the people outside. Now that she heard Zhao Hais words, she could not help but be stunned. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; two of them. Their strength is equivalent to that of a Grade 3 warrior. They almost fooled me. They are very strong. &Quot; Margaret frowned slightly and said, What do we do now? Zhao Hai turned to look at Margaret and smiled, Now? There are 80 of them, but none of them will be able to escape today. They will become a part of my undead army. After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and a space crack appeared beside him. A large number of undead creatures rushed out of the space crack and rushed out. What shocked Margaret was that these undead creatures seemed to be endless and kept appearing from the space crack. At first, Margaret could still count them, but in the end, there were too many of them to count. Margaret wouldnt be too surprised if it was just the number, but the most important thing was the strength of these spirits. These spirits were very powerful. Although they were a little weaker than the grade 1 mages here, they were not the worst in the field of arrays. The mages in the array world were ranked according to the number of array magic they used. However, this was very unfair to the mages who had ascended from the lower realm. The mages who ascended from the lower realm had never learned the magic array. Therefore, even if they had some magic power, it was impossible for them to develop their strength to 100%. According to Margarets estimation, the mages who ascended from the lower realm had at least the spiritual power of a level-three mage. However, because they did not know the magic array, they did not even have the title of level-one mages when they first came to the array world. This was obviously unfair. If they didnt use the magic array and the sword array, many of the grade 3 mages and Grade 3 Warriors in the realm of arrays wouldnt be as strong as the mages and Warriors who had ascended from the lower realm. It could be said that the way the realm of arrays evaluated the Warriors and mages was extremely unfair to the ascendants. However, the world was not fair. One could only blame one for being born in a lower realm, but one could not blame the heavens. This was the truth. On the other hand, the undead creatures that Zhao Hai released were almost as powerful as a Level-1 mage, which was already an impressive feat. It wasnt that the people in the realm of arrays looked down on the magic of the lower realm. The magic of array had absorbed a large amount of magic of the lower realm, so Margaret was very familiar with the lower realm magic. She was very clear that the mages in the lower realm could create some undead creatures to be their summoned creatures. This method could also be used in the realm of arrays, but no one here knew how to use it because the summoned creatures that were created in this way were very weak. It was completely useless. Any ordinary person from the array world could take on ten of those summoned creatures. However, the summoned creatures that Zhao Hai had summoned were all as strong as a Grade 1 mage, which really surprised her. With such strength, even ordinary cultivators wouldnt be a match for these undead creatures, let alone ordinary people. In the realm of arrays, other than mages and soldiers from Grade-1 to grade-9, there were also some cultivators. They were known as ungradeable cultivators. These cultivators were also divided into nine grades, generally known as apprentices, warrior apprentices, and mage apprentices. Only after passing the level nine of an apprentice and officially becoming a Grade-1 mage would one be considered a true mage. Thus, before becoming a Grade-1 mage, there were still people who trained, but they had not been noticed by many. However, not being noticed did not mean that those people had no fighting power at all. On the other hand, those apprentices were much stronger than ordinary people, especially those grade-9 apprentices. They were almost as strong as a Grade-1 mage, and their fighting power could not be underestimated. If a grade-4 mage was surrounded by 100 grade-9 apprentices, the one who would die in the end might be the grade-4 mage. The biggest difference between a mage apprentice and a mage was that a mage apprentice could not learn the magic array method. It was not that they were not allowed to learn, but because their mental power was not enough, they could not learn the magic array method. However, they could learn ordinary magic. While learning ordinary magic, they also had to try their best to familiarize themselves with magic arrays so that they could learn the magic array method in the future. It could be said that the ordinary magic apprentices in the realm of arrays were inferior to those from the lower realm in terms of mental power. However, they also had an advantage, which was that they were more familiar with magic arrays than those from the lower realm. Mental strength was often the most important, because magic arrays could be learned later. It was not easy to cultivate mental strength to the level of a first-grade mage. Many magic apprentices were stuck at the ninth-grade, never able to become a first-grade mage in their entire lives. It was due to this classification that Margaret was shocked to see Zhao Hai release so many undead creatures that were equivalent to level-9 magic apprentices. Zhao Hai didnt release too many undead creatures, only 10000 of them. However, these 10000 undead creatures werent ordinary undead creatures. They were all wearing bone armor. The undead in bone armor were Zhao Hais elite troops back in the underworld. However, Zhao Hai did not dare to send the ordinary undead out to fight the enemy as it was no different from seeking death. There were more than 30000 undead creatures in Zhao Hais space with the bone armor, but Zhao Hai only released 10000 this time. After releasing the 10000 undead creatures, Zhao Hai turned to Margaret and said, &Quot; lets go, teacher. Lets go outside and take a look. After we exterminate these people, well know which family theyre from. &Quot; Margaret came back to her senses and turned to look at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Zhao Hai, are those the creatures you summoned from the lower realm? Did you make them? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, I learned a secret technique in the lower realm. I can use a special method to turn low-level undead creatures into high-level undead creatures. I made those undead creatures. &Quot; Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and said with a pale face, Did you kill all these people? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment when he heard Margarets words. He then nodded and said, &Quot; yes, this is only a part of it. There are still many that cant be used because of refining failure. &Quot; Margarets face turned even paler. She looked at Zhao Hai and said, How many people did you kill in total? Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and smiled. &Quot; Its better if you dont know. Zhao Hai then walked out of the mine. Outside the mine, the undead creatures were already fighting with the Warriors and mages. Margarets face turned even uglier when she saw Zhao Hais expression. She now completely believed that Zhao Hai must have been a devil-level figure in the lower realm. In order to create undead creatures, he could kill so many people. She didnt know if it was a good or bad thing for such a person to lead him to the bone Battalion. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1363 - 1363 The Zhang family of the fire god Palace (1) 1363 The Zhang family of the fire god Palace (1) I wrote a chapter overnight and posted it early. I hope everyone will support me. Mingyu thanks me! Zhao Hai stood there and watched the battle calmly. He was the one who said that just now. He had killed enough people, so he was not afraid of letting Margery know. He could also see how Margery would react. Margaret stood quietly beside Zhao Hai. Although her eyes were focused on the battle in the mine, her eyes were empty. It was obvious that her mind was not there. Zhao Hais words had a huge impact on her. She never thought that the sunny and kind Zhao Hai was actually a devil-like figure. He had killed more than 10000 people to create a summoned creature. No matter which dimension he was in, he would be considered a devil. Even in the devil realm, there were not many people like Zhao Hai. Thinking of this, Margaret couldnt help but turn to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was looking at the scene with a serious face, and he looked a little nervous. Margaret was stunned for a moment, and she quickly looked at the scene. She thought that there was some trouble, and the undead creatures were no longer able to defeat the mages. However, Margaret was stunned when she saw the situation on the battlefield because the undead creatures were about to surround and kill the mages. It was a great situation, so why was Zhao Hai so serious? Margaret didnt know that in Zhao Hais eyes, the undead creatures werent tools but living beings. They were a special race and were equivalent to Zhao Hais subordinates. Just now, Zhao Hai had sensed that he had lost hundreds of his undead creatures in this battle, which was why he was so serious. The battle didnt last long. These undead creatures were Zhao Hais elites. When they were in the hell dimension, they didnt just train. They also practiced their battle formations and coordination. Because of this, the undead creatures were very skilled in coordination. The mages were no match for them. In less than an hour, all 80 people were annihilated. Margaret was also stunned when she noticed the battle between the undead creatures. The cooperation between the undead creatures was so good that even the best army in the array realm couldnt do it. It was too magical. As soon as the battle ended, Zhao Hai waved his hand and collected all the undead creatures, including those that were killed. They would be brought back to the hell dimension and buried on the mountain of bones. This had become a tradition of the undead. After putting away the undead creatures, Zhao Hai looked at the corpses of the mages and Warriors. He pondered for a moment and waved his hand, causing a cloud of black gas to surround the corpses. The black smoke couldnt turn the corpses into undead creatures. However, Zhao Hai had added a magic array with a hundred overlapping arrays into the black smoke. The only use of this magic array was to turn the corpses into undead. Initially, Zhao Hai didnt want to go through so much trouble. All he had to do was to turn the corpses into undead creatures and throw them into the human world. However, after the all-purpose analysis machine analyzed the magic array, it discovered this overlapping magic array. This was also the first magic array that Zhao Hai had mastered that could overlap 100 magic arrays. It wouldnt be a problem to turn a corpse into an undead using the normal method. However, by using this layered magic array, not only would it preserve their consciousness and memories, but it would also preserve their strength to the maximum. For example, a 4th-tier magician would only be equivalent to a God-tier master in the lower realm if Zhao Hai used the normal method, even if he had modified the space. However, a magic apprentice between the eighth and ninth ranks couldnt use the formation spell at all. If he were to use the spell formation to turn a corpse into an undead, the undead would retain the strength of a level-four mage. This was what Zhao Hai was most interested in. However, he couldnt let Margery see the spell formation, so he covered the area with black mist. After a short while, Zhao Hai stopped the magic. The dead mages and Warriors had stood up again. Their weapons were still in their hands, and their strength had been completely preserved. However, in order not to let Margaret discover their characteristics, Zhao Hai still turned these mages and Warriors into skeletons. Then, Zhao Hai immediately interrogated the undead creatures. After that, he turned to Margaret and said, &Quot; teacher, is there any enmity between the Ashley family and the Zhang family of the fire god temple? Margaret was stunned when she heard Zhao Hais words, and her expression changed. &Quot; The Zhang family of the fire god Palace? These undead creatures said that? As these undead creatures were all in the form of skeletons, they couldnt explain themselves. When Zhao Hai interrogated them, he used his spiritual power to communicate with them, so Margaret couldnt hear what they were saying. Zhao Hai nodded, yes, the Zhang family of the fire god Palace. This time, their target is you, teacher. They want to kill you and then push the blame to the Adams family. If the Ali family and the Adams family go to war, they will be able to help. &Quot; &Quot; the Zhang family? Margaret snorted. &Quot; its the Zhang family. Good job. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Margaret in confusion. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Zhao Hai, now that things have come to this, I dont need to hide it from you anymore. I am actually the sixth daughter of the current head of the Ashley family, Thunder Ashley. My mother was an ascender from the lower realm and later married my father. However, my father did not treat my mother well and my mother died of depression. When my mother ascended, she was a member of the bone Battalion. So I went to the bone Battalions Qi Gu Ascension Academy to be a teacher. When I was young, my father arranged a marriage for me, and the person I was engaged to was the third son of the fire god Palaces Zhang family, Zhang Ming Yue! Hearing Margarets words, Zhao Hai could not help but raise his eyebrows and said, So the relationship between the Ashley family and the Zhang family is not bad? Margaret sneered. &Quot; its more than just good. The Zhang family is known as the Ashley familys most loyal ally. I really didnt expect that this ally would turn out to be the Ashley familys biggest enemy. &Quot; What do you plan to do, mentor? Zhao Hai asked. Margaret sneered. &Quot; what else can I do? after I go back, Ill report this matter to my father immediately. Although he didnt treat my mother well, hes still my father no matter what. Im still a member of the Ashley family. If the Ashley family falls, I wont have a good life either. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and said, teacher, if I were you, I wouldnt tell your father this news right now. Lets not talk about whether he believes it or not. Even if he does, will he immediately start a war with the Zhang family? If the two of you really start a war, the other families will benefit in the end. Margaret froze for a moment, then frowned slightly and said, &Quot; what you said makes sense, but if we dont tell him about it, then the Ashley family will have no defense against the Zhang family at all. In the end, they may even be schemed against by the Zhang family. &Quot; Zhao Hai also frowned slightly. He knew what Margaret said made sense, but if he told the patriarch now, the Ashley family and the Zhang family would definitely fall out, which would be very bad for the Ashley family. Besides, from Margarets look, he could guess that Margaret and his father didnt have a good relationship. Even if Margaret told him, his father wouldnt believe her. However, as a clan leader, he should have some sense of propriety, right? Even if he didnt believe it, he would still be on guard against the Zhang family, which was still good for the Ashley family. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; its good to remind your father, but youd better remind him not to fall out with the Zhang family first. Dont let too many people know about this, or its likely to start an official war with the Zhang family, which is not good for the Ashley family. &Quot; MA gray couldnt help frowning when he heard Zhao Hais words. Although she didnt have a good relationship with her father, she knew him very well. He was an obstinate and self-opinionated person who didnt listen to others. If she really told her father, he wouldnt believe her and wouldnt keep it a secret like Zhao Hai had said. Instead, he would cause a storm in the city. Thinking of this, Margaret couldnt help but sigh and say, Forget it, Ill handle this matter. Dont tell anyone about this. Zhao Hai nodded. He knew that there must be something else going on when he saw Margarets expression. However, it was not something he could manage, and he did not want to get involved. Zhao Hai waved his hand and put the skeletons into his Origin space. He was surprised to hear no notification from the origin space. It was reasonable, but it was also beyond his expectations. In the past, when the realm kept powerful undead creatures, the other undead creatures would level up as well. However, this time, the realm didnt level up even though he kept so many powerful undead creatures. After thinking for a while, Zhao Hai finally understood. This wasnt the first time something like this had happened in the realm. The realm had made some adjustments to the undead after he took in the first undead creature. The realm would automatically upgrade the undead creatures that hadnt reached pseudo-God-level to pseudo-God-level. As for the undead creatures that had reached pseudo-God-level, the realm wouldnt level them up. Instead, it would let the undead creatures cultivate on their own and slowly level up. Perhaps the realm had treated the undead as a special race, which led to the current situation. If the realm still treated the undead as a robot-like object, it would have upgraded them a long time ago. Although he was a little disappointed, Zhao Hai was still able to accept the realms decision. He had already treated the undead creatures as a special race, so he naturally wouldnt object to the realms decision. In fact, the realm had made the adjustments according to his wishes. ( Chapter 1364 - 1364 The guards are finally here (1) 1364 The guards are finally here (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Margaret heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Zhao Hai recall the undead creatures. She could finally confirm that Zhao Hai didnt do such a thing in the lower realm. She could tell from the way he did it. After Zhao Hai kept the undead creatures, margree turned to look at Zhao Hai. Apparently, she was waiting for Zhao Hai to speak. Zhao Hai glanced at margree and said, &Quot; teacher, I just found out from them that a total of 100 people have come this time. 80 of them are here to kill us, and the other 20 have gone to the reception area to capture all of us in one fell swoop. I wonder if the people at the reception area can hold on until we return? Margarets expression changed when she heard Zhao Hais words, and she said in a deep voice, &Quot; there are some defenses at the reception. If the opposition only sends 3rd and 4th-tier magicians, it would be difficult to defend against them. However, simpu is there. Although hes not very strong, hes basically a 3rd-tier magician. He should be able to handle it for a while. Lets go back quickly. &Quot; Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, teacher, I know the space special technique. We can use the space to return to the reception area now. However, once we get there, most of my power will be lost. It will be difficult to fight the enemy. &Quot; Margarets eyes lit up when she heard Zhao Hais words. &Quot; Alright, lets go back immediately. Leave the matter of fighting the enemy to me. Zhao Hai nodded and pretended to recite a few spells. Then, he made a few hand gestures that he did not understand. After that, a space tunnel opened and he followed Margery in. The next moment, they appeared in the room of the reception. The moment the two of them entered the room, they heard a series of explosions outside. Zhao Hai pretended to be pale and said, Teacher, I need to rest for a while. The rest is up to you. Margaret nodded, turned around, and walked out. Soon, she arrived at the hall, and as soon as she arrived, she understood why the reception area had been able to last so long. It turned out that there was a defensive magic array there. The array worlds defensive magic array was different from the lower realms. The array worlds defensive magic array used crystals as its energy source. Hence, the arrays defensive magic array was many times stronger than the lower realms. These crystals were the ones in Zhao Hais space. When Zhao Hai first saw them, he was shocked. He never thought that the crystals in his space would be the most important resource in the cultivation world. Margaret took a look and saw that the barrier had surrounded the entire reception area. Simp was standing inside the barrier, firing a few spells at the magicians outside from time to time. He didnt seem to be in a hurry at all. However, Margaret was not in a good mood. From the situation at the reception, the guards of Thailands ruoxing had not found out. This was not good news for Margaret, because it meant that the people here might have really been bribed. Planet Tyrone was an important Mithril production area. The three major forces controlled this place very strictly. Now that so many mages had entered the city and were fighting in the city, the city guards had not appeared. This could only mean that the guards had been transferred away long ago, and it was by their own people. If that was the case, then the operation this time would not only involve the Zhang family of the pyro God Palace, as they probably did not have such power. However, this thought only lingered in Margarets mind for a while, and she did not think too deeply about it. It was impossible for her to find out anything on her own, so it was better to solve this problem first. Margaret was also a level-four mage. Although she didnt like fighting, she had spent most of her time studying magic arrays after being a teacher for so long. Therefore, her ability to use magic arrays was beyond that of ordinary mages. Under normal circumstances, Margaret might be at a disadvantage when facing those mages due to her lack of combat experience. However, it was different now that Margaret was standing in the defensive magic array and casting spells at those mages. The other party couldnt hit her, but she could hit them. In this case, the other party was naturally at a disadvantage. The other party had also noticed Margarets sudden appearance. Although they didnt know why Margaret had suddenly appeared here, they were sure that their assassination attempt had failed. Their main target this time was margree. They had surrounded margree at the bar in preparation for a backup plan. In their opinion, if they failed at the bar and margree broke out, she would definitely return to the reception area. They had also set up an ambush there. If margree ran to the reception area, she would not be able to escape their assassination. However, it was a pity that Zhao Hai, who was completely unremarkable in their eyes, had ruined their plan. Margaret and Zhao Hai did not return to the reception area at all. Instead, they ran to the trial mine. Meanwhile, the people chasing after Zhao Hais group had also entered the trial mine. Hence, the people who had set up an ambush at the reception area had wanted to kill the crew members there. However, they had not expected that the reception area would have a defensive magic array. They had not been able to break in. These people were not in a hurry. In their opinion, it did not matter if they could not break in. After all, their main target was Margaret. As long as they killed Margaret, it did not matter whether the crew members were dead or not. But now, as soon as Margaret appeared at the reception, they were a little panicked. Although they didnt know why Margaret was here, it proved that their plan to assassinate Margaret had failed. Margaret was safe once she arrived at the reception area, which was protected by a defensive magic array. It was almost impossible for them to break in, and they couldnt attack for too long. Although they had bribed the garrison officer in this area, the garrison officer wouldnt be able to suppress them if they attacked for too long. They had been making a scene here for a long time. It could be said that their operation had failed completely. The magicians looked at each other, and one of their leaders nodded and waved his hand, so they immediately withdrew. Margaret and the others did not immediately remove the protective shield, as they did not know if the other party would come back. After the people left, simpu went to Margerys side and said, Teacher Margaret, whats wrong with you? Wheres Zhao Hai? Xin PUs impression of Zhao Hai was not bad. Zhao Hai was usually very gentle to others and did not have a single bit of arrogance. Hence, Xin PU really admired Zhao Hai. &Quot; dont worry, Margaret said calmly. &Quot; Zhao Hai is fine. Hes just adjusting his breath in his room. Are my crew members okay? &Quot; of course, simps nodded. &Quot; but there are a few crew members who havent returned. Theyre the ones who went out with Zhao Hai to buy things. &Quot; Only then did Margaret remember that Zhao Hai had asked his skeleton to leave with a few crew members. It must be those few. They should be fine, right? Margaret nodded and said, I think theyll be fine. By the way, wheres Crick? Where is he? &Quot; they should be in the room, simple said. &Quot; I told them to stay in the room and not come out. &Quot; Margaret nodded, turned around, and went upstairs. Zhao Hai had been paying attention to the situation outside. He did not even need to regulate his breathing, so he naturally had to pay attention to the situation outside. Seeing that those people had left, Zhao Hai was relieved. He immediately informed the skeleton who led the crew members to bring them back. Meanwhile, he had already left the room. However, Zhao Hai still pretended to be pale. He saw Margaret as soon as he came out and immediately said, Mentor, hows the situation down there? Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and quickly said, &Quot; its fine down there. Those people have already left. Go and rest. Dont worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. I just used too much force. Its nothing. Ill get the skeleton to lead the crew back. &Quot; Margaret nodded. &Quot; Ill go to Cricks room and have a look. &Quot; she said, you can come with me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and followed Margaret to Cricks room. Zhao Hai knew that Margaret had truly treated him as one of her own by letting him follow her. This was even better. It would be more convenient for him to do things in the Academy in the future. Cricks room was not far from Zhao Hais room, so they soon arrived at Cricks room. When they arrived at Cricks door, Margaret gently knocked on the door and said, Captain Crick, are you there? Im Margaret, open the door. As soon as she finished speaking, the door was opened. Crick looked at Margaret with surprise. At the sight of Margaret, Crick couldnt help but say happily, Miss Margaret, youre back! Thats great! Youre fine! Mr. Zhao Hai, youre fine too? Thats great. Margaret nodded and said, dont worry, everyones fine. You dont have to worry. By the way, go and call the other crew members out. Well gather in the cafeteria. Its almost time for lunch. Let everyone have something to eat. &Quot; Crick responded and went to call the others. At this time, a series of police sirens came from outside. The police sirens were different from the police sirens on earth, but they were still very sharp. At this moment, simpler also walked up and said to Margery, &Quot; miss Margaret, the guards are here. What do you think? Margarets face was very ugly. It had been nearly three hours since she was attacked today, and she had not seen the guards for such a long time. Now that they were here, Margaret sneered and turned to leave. Zhao Hai did not say anything and followed Margaret out. He knew that Margaret would not say anything nice, but he did not intend to stop her. The Ashley family was also a considerable force in the field of mecha arrays. Naturally, they had to have their own tolerance. If they did not say anything after the other party had done such a thing, it would seem that they were too weak! Chapter 1365 - 1365 Pig large intestine with meatball (1) 1365 Pig large intestine with meatball (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Gray MA and the rest had just come down when they heard an arrogant voice in the hall. &Quot; Wheres your manager? Get him out quickly, whats there to talk about todays matter. Margarets face turned even uglier when she heard the voice. She quickly walked into the hall, with simpu and Zhao Hai following behind her. Once they reached the lobby, Zhao Hai saw the guards and could not help but sigh. Just as he had expected, the leader of the guards was a big fat man. He had a round head without a neck, two round green eyes, a round body, round arms, and a round belly that was as round as a pregnant womans. He was simply a ball of meat. At this time, simpu quickly walked up and saluted the man, Mr. Garrison officer, what brings you here? youre really giving me face by coming to my run-down place. The meatball rolled its eyes and said, Simpu, you old man, you have to explain yourself today. What is going on? Before simple could say anything, Margarets voice was heard, Who are you? tell me your name. Lets see if my Ashley family can afford it. Hearing Margarets words, the meatball finally paid attention to her. He blinked twice and glanced at Margaret with green eyes, like a hungry wolf who had seen a little white sheep. The meatball immediately said,is this beautiful lady asking me? Im the garrison officer of the mining Cave citys Chengxi District, Zhu Dachang! Hahahaha! Hearing this name, Zhao Hai couldnt help but burst into laughter. He looked at the meatball and said, Pig large intestine? Youre actually called Zhu Da Chang, hahaha, this name, it really has character. A smile also appeared on Margarets face, but she held it in and her face turned red. Zhu Dachang was not happy with that. He blushed and said,Its Zhu Dachang, not the large intestine of a pig. Kid, youre looking for death! I dont care if youre Zhu Dachang or Zhu Da Chang, I just have one question to ask you. Where were you when we were attacked by those people? Those people have retreated, and youre here, asking us whats going on? Is your surname Zhu or are you really a pig? You actually asked such a question? Zhu Dachang didnt expect MA Gree to be so impolite and was dumbfounded for a moment. After a while, Zhu Dachang finally said with a relieved expression, Impudent! Who Do You Think You Are? youre just a mere teacher of the Ascension Academy. How dare you speak to me like this? Youre rebelling. Zhao Hai looked at this Zhu Dachang and couldnt help but sigh. He was now certain that the Zhang family must have bribed this stupid Garrison officer, which was why he was so unscrupulous. Zhao Hai coughed and said, Mr. Garrison officer, please allow me to interrupt you. This is Margaret, a teacher of our Qigu Ascension Academy. At the same time, he is also the sixth young mistress of the Ashley family. Those people today were here to assassinate her. I wonder if you have thought about it? If miss margley was assassinated here, would the Ashley family let Sir off? Even if you have a backer, I wonder if your backer will offend the entire Ashley family because of you? If he was talking to a smart person, Zhao Hai wouldnt have said so much. He would have just given a few pointers. However, Zhao Hai had to be very detailed when Brother Pig big-hearted was talking, in case Brother Pig didnt understand. When Zhu Dachang heard Zhao Hais words, his face, which had been red from anger, turned pale. It was just as Zhao Hai had said. He was able to become a Garrison officer here because he had someone above him. His brother-in-law was a Bishop of the fire god Palace. Although he wasnt a high ranking person, he was in charge of planet Tyrone. Therefore, he was placed in the Western District of planet Tyrone as a Garrison. Although this Zhu Dachang was as stupid as a pig, he was not ignorant. The Ashley family was a branch of the dark Shrine. They were considered to be quite a powerful force in the field of arrays. Although his brother-in-law was a Bishop of the fire shrine, he would not go to war with the Ashley family for him. Thinking of this, Zhu Dachang couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat. At the same time, he cursed the people who gave him the money. Those people didnt tell him about MA Grees identity, only that she was from the Qigu Ascension Academy. He thought it was nothing, so he didnt take it to heart. Now that Zhao Hai revealed MA Grees identity, he was really scared. Zhu Dachang wiped off his cold sweat and stammered to Margery, Nice to meet you, miss Margaret. Miss Margaret, Im really sorry. I didnt know you were here. Whats more, its unfortunate that I couldnt come here earlier as its the day of the quarterly exercise of the Western Garrison camp. Please forgive me, miss Margaret. Officer Zhu, Im being attacked here, but youre acting as if Ive committed a crime. How are you going to solve this? What did you mean just now? Dont tell me you want me to compensate for your losses? Chapter 1366 - 1366 Pig large intestine with! meatball 1366 Pig large intestine with! meatball Zhu Dachang quickly said, I dont dare, I dont dare. Im just here to ask some questions as a routine. How can I ask miss Margaret to compensate for the loss? miss Margaret, please rest assured. Ill go back now and get someone to investigate this matter. Ill definitely give miss Margaret a satisfactory answer. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Although this fatty was a little stupid, he wasnt completely stupid. This excuse was not bad, and his answer was acceptable. Zhao Hai walked to Margarets side and whispered to her, Teacher, this is not the time to make enemies. After he finished speaking, he retreated. Hearing Zhao Hais words, margree could only suppress the anger in her heart and said in a deep voice, &Quot; if thats the case, then I wont say anything more. But please give me an answer, Mr. Garrison. Otherwise, the Ashley family will definitely pursue the matter to the end. &Quot; Yes, yes. Please rest assured, miss Margaret, Zhu Dachang said while wiping his sweat. Margaret snorted and turned to leave. Zhao Hai naturally followed her. Zhu Dachang heaved a sigh of relief when Margaret finally stopped. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and turned to simple. &Quot; brother simple, I really have to thank you this time. If you hadnt protected miss Margaret and something had happened to her, I would have been finished. Thank you so much. &Quot; &Quot; to be honest, I really dont know the identity of miss Margaret, simple said with a bitter smile. &Quot; Im just responsible for the people living here, so Im protecting them. Now that I think about it, Im a little scared. If something really happened to miss Margaret here, my old bones would be torn apart by the Ashley family. &Quot; Zhu Dachang wiped the sweat off his forehead and said,No matter what, I have to thank you this time. Alright, Ill stop talking. I have to go back immediately and see if those bastards have left. After saying that, he turned and ran out. Although he was running, he was not slow. In the blink of an eye, he was outside and sat in his flying car. The flying car moved and flew away. Xin PU looked at the escaping Zhu Dachang and laughed coldly, Thank me? Hmph, youd better think about how to get through this first. Do you really think the Ashley family is so easy to talk to? Stupid pig-like thing. With that said, simps walked into the dining room. He did not know Margerys identity before, but after hearing Zhao Hais words today, he found out that this seemingly unremarkable teacher of the ascendance Academy was actually the sixth young mistress of the Ashley family. This identity was extraordinary. At the very least, it was not something that a small figure like him could afford to offend. Margaret soon arrived at the dining hall. At this time, Crick had called all the crew members to the dining hall. As soon as Margaret and Zhao Hai appeared in the dining hall, some of the crew members who were still panicking must have calmed down, and their hanging hearts were also at ease. At this moment, siipu came in and hid behind Margery. &Quot; &Quot; miss Margaret, I didnt know your identity before. Please forgive me for my offense! &Quot; &Quot; no, Mr. Simple, Margaret said, shaking her head. &Quot; I have to thank you. If it werent for you, my crew would have been in danger. &Quot; As they were talking, they heard more footsteps. Margaret and SIMPP turned around and saw the crew members who had gone out with Zhao Hai. These crew members had been following the skeleton to hide in a Tavern in a small alley for more than two hours. Although they were afraid, the skeleton did not move at all. They did not dare to go out either. Later, when the skeleton walked out, they knew that there was no danger. They immediately followed him all the way back to the reception area. When they reached the door of the reception area, the skeleton disappeared. They entered the reception area and were immediately told by the robot to gather at the restaurant. That was why he came. As soon as Zhao Hai saw them, he smiled at them and gave them a look, signaling them to go into the restaurant. Seeing that Zhao Hai and Margery were safe, they were relieved. They bowed to Margery, turned around, and went into the restaurant. Zhao Hai noticed that Margaret seemed to have something to say, so he didnt stand behind her. Instead, he bowed to her and sat down at the dining table with the crew. Margaret glanced at Zhao Hai but didnt say anything. Although she liked Zhao Hai very much, she also knew that it wasnt good to be too friendly to him at this time. After everyone was seated, Margaret looked at them and said, &Quot; today was an extremely dangerous day. Zhao Hai and I were assassinated, and even the reception area was attacked. Fortunately, with Mr. Simpus help, we managed to escape the danger. Everyone, theres no need to worry. There were a total of 100 people who came to assassinate us, and 80 of them were killed by Zhao Hai and me in the trial mine. Furthermore, the familys reinforcements will arrive tomorrow, so theres nothing for us to worry about. &Quot; Everyone cheered when they heard Margarets words. However, siipu was surprised. He had fought with those people today and knew how powerful they were, but he didnt expect that there were a hundred of them, which was almost equivalent to the entire strength of a small force. What surprised him the most was that Margaret said that they had killed eighty of them, which really surprised him. Chapter 1367 - 1367 Pig large intestine with meatball (3) 1367 Pig large intestine with meatball (3) 80 level-three and level-four mages were a force that could not be underestimated. Margaret was only a level-four mage, and Zhao Hai was only a level-one mage. He was really curious how the two of them had destroyed those 80 people. Margaret waited for everyone to calm down before she continued, &Quot; it was a close call this time, but I dont think well be in any danger from now on. The reason I called everyone here today is to treat everyone to a good meal to calm everyone down. Mr. Simple, Ill have to trouble you this time. If theres anything good to eat, please feel free to bring it up. &Quot; &Quot; its fate that Im able to gather with all of you today. This meal is on me. Please wait a moment, Ill be there in a moment. &Quot; With that said, he turned around and walked out. At this moment, Margaret turned to look at the crowd and said, &Quot; well, the dishes havent been served yet. If you want to drink, you can take it yourself. You dont have to be polite with me today. Captain Crick, Mr. Zhao Hai, Mr. Kahn, and Mr. Inoue, please come to this table. I have something to say to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai, Crick, and the first and second mate of the ship all sat at the table pointed out by Margaret. After they were all seated, Margaret said in a deep voice, It was really dangerous today, but I have to thank Mr. Zhao Hai. If it wasnt for him, we would have been in danger. Zhao Hai laughed, teacher, youre too kind. Im considered a member of the Ashley family now. Naturally, I have to help. Besides, those people included me in their plans. If I didnt resist, I would have been the one to die. &Quot; Margaret shook her head and said, that being said, I still have to Thank you, sir. If it werent for you, casualties today would have been inevitable. Please rest assured, Sir. In the future, you will be able to obtain the greatest freedom in the Academy. Even if you enter the bone Battalion, you will also receive the best treatment. &Quot; Thank you, professor Margaret, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Margaret shook her head and said, &Quot; Zhao Hai, I called you to this table today to tell you that Mr. Crick and the other two are also members of the bone Battalion. Although you havent officially joined the camp yet, I already treat you as one of my own. If you have any problems in the future, you can ask them for help. If they need your help, please dont refuse. The bone Battalion is very United. If one person is in trouble, the whole Battalion will help. I hope you remember this. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, teacher. Dont worry. Ill remember it. &Quot; Zhao Hai, can you estimate for yourself how many months itll take for you to leave the Academy? I think what you need now is to get used to the density of the spiritual energy in the array realm, right? I dont think it will take too long, right? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, mentor is right. I just need to get used to the spirit Qi density here in the array realm. I should be able to meet the graduation standard in a few months. &Quot; &Quot; Ill give you some information when we get back to the Academy, Margaret said, nodding. &Quot; its all about the bone camp. I hope you can take a good look at it and understand what kind of danger youll encounter there. &Quot; As they were talking, some of the robots had already started serving them food. The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became lively. Chapter 1368 - 1368 Fatty debauler (1) 1368 Fatty debauler (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai sat quietly in the origin space, looking at the spaceships on the screen. There were ten of them, all sent by the Ashley family. Seeing these spaceships, Zhao Hai could not help but think of tomorrows situation. Yesterday afternoon, they all drank too much, and Zhao Hai did not even know how he returned to his room. He had really drunk too much yesterday. The crew members had gone crazy. Perhaps it was because of the joy of surviving a disaster. In any case, Zhao Hai was scared by their round after round of toasting. In the end, he lost consciousness. Zhao Hai didnt use his power to dissolve the alcohol. Although it was easy for him, he really wanted to make friends with these people, so he didnt do it. After Zhao Hai was sent back to his room, he was pulled into the space by Cai er and the others. He was only able to wake up after drinking the space water. It was already the second day, and the Ashley familys reinforcements had finally arrived. There were a total of ten spaceships, each one much larger than the Academys spaceship. Seeing these spaceships, Zhao Hai had a rough idea of the Ashley familys strength. To be able to send out ten spaceships at once, the Ashley familys strength was not to be underestimated. Perhaps it was because they were about to enter the planets atmosphere, the speed of the spaceships was not very fast. Zhao Hai could observe them carefully. There was a badge on each of the spaceships. The badge was a skeleton hidden in a dark cloud. It was the badge of the Ashley family. Zhao Hai took a look at the ten ships. Each of them was about 500 meters long, 200 meters wide, and 100 meters thick. They were shaped like shuttles, and one could tell they were very fast. Zhao Hai took note of the people in the spaceships. Each of the ten spaceships had close to a hundred staff members. Other than these staff members, the ten spaceships also carried close to five hundred mages and Warriors. These mages and Warriors ranged from Grade-1 to grade-5. There were the most Grade-1 mages and only about ten grade-5 mages. This was a force that could not be underestimated. The leader of these people was a very fat man. Although he was a little thinner than the pig intestine, he was still much fatter than ordinary people. He was wearing a magic robe and had a fierce face. He looked like a butcher. Zhao Hai recognized this person. He was the camp Master of the bone Battalion. Zhao Hai had seen his picture on the internet before. When he saw this persons picture, he really didnt expect that such a fierce-looking person could make the bone Battalion become the camp with the least casualties in the entire machine array world. This was the opposite of his appearance. To be honest, Zhao Hai had a good impression of this fatty. This fatty had publicly expressed his opposition to the cruel Elimination System more than once. From his management of the bone Battalion, he had also done the same. This was the reason why Zhao Hai had a good impression of him. This fatty was not only the camp Master of the bone camp, he was also a manager of the Ashley familys outer gate. He was one of the managers of all the Ashley familys outer gate camps, so it could be said that he had a high position and power. It was also because of this identity that even though the bone camp had slowly declined over the years, no one really dared to do anything to it. In addition to his identity as the head of the outer sanctum, his other identity was the hidden slave of the Ashley familys current family, who was deeply trusted by the family master. Dont look at how he took care of the people in the bone Battalion and opposed the elimination System, he was an out-and-out butcher for the Ashley familys enemies. Fatty debar was a well-known figure in the entire array world. He was known for his ruthlessness towards his enemies. This person was simply a complex of contradictions. His personality was very similar to Zhao Hais. He would take care of his own people and would not hold back against his enemies. It was precisely because of this that the head of the Ashley family was at ease to let Margaret stay in the bone Battalion, because the head of the family believed that with debar around, Margaret would be fine. &Nbsp; of course, the latter part of the information was Zhao Hais deduction. It was impossible to find it online, but Zhao Hai believed that his deduction was correct. This time, debar was personally leading the team. It was clear how important this matter was to the Ashley family. When Zhao Hai saw that the spaceship was about to enter the atmosphere, he turned off the screen and returned to the room at the reception. As soon as Zhao Hai returned to his room, he heard a knock on the door. Zhao Hai opened the door quickly and saw Crick standing outside. Crick immediately said when he saw Zhao Hai, Little hai, quickly follow me. The young miss is calling for help. The familys reinforcements have arrived. This time, the battalion commander is personally leading the troops. Zhao Hai pretended to be stunned for a moment, then nodded immediately and followed Crick out. The two soon arrived at the reception hall, where Margaret was already waiting for them. Simple was there as well. As soon as Margaret saw Zhao Hai, she couldnt help but nod at him and say, &Quot; theyre here. Today, the battalion commander personally brought a team here. Theyre about to enter the airport. Lets go and welcome them together. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Crick responded. Margley and simple walked out of the reception area first, followed by Zhao Hai and Crick. When they arrived at the airport, they could already hear the faint sound of spaceships. As soon as they stood still, they heard a roar and a few huge spaceships landed from the sky. When the spaceship stopped, the cabin door opened, and a fat man quickly came out of the ship and walked to Margarets side. He was Fat Butcher debar. Debar walked to Margarets side and said, Miss, are you alright? I was scared to death! As he spoke, he sized up margrey, as if he was afraid that margrey would lose a piece of meat. Dont worry, uncle, Im fine, Margaret said with a smile. At this moment, simpu stepped forward to greet debar, Simpu greets manager debar. Zhao Hai and Crick also came forward to greet him. Debar only nodded slightly to simple, then turned to look at Zhao Hai and Crick. He also nodded to Crick debar without saying anything. Instead, he began to carefully size up Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai bowed and stood up straight. Although debar was sizing him up, Zhao Hai did not move at all. His face was calm. After a long while, debar laughed heartily.Good job, Zhao Hai. Ive heard of your name. Not bad, youre really good. Lets go back first. As he spoke, he patted Zhao Hais shoulder. Zhao Hai bowed slightly to debar and said, Thank you for your praise, chief. Debar waved his hand and said a few words to the people behind him. Then, he got into the flying car and headed to the reception area. Crick from Zhao Hai, of course, would not sit in the same flying car as debar. The two of them and simpu took another flying car and followed debars car. As soon as they got on the flying car, Crick looked at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, Good job, Zhao Hai. The battalion commander praised you today. In the future, when you go to the battalion, you will definitely be valued. With misss protection, you will definitely become a manager in the camp. You can protect me in the future. Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, forget it. I havent even entered a Battalion yet. How can I think so much? besides, there are still a few more trials in the future. Well talk about it when we can pass them. &Quot; Crick chuckled and said, you dont have to worry about that. With your current strength, youre qualified to enter the camp. Those trials and other things are all up to the camp Master. Didnt the young lady say that as long as you adapt to the concentration of spiritual Qi in the field of arrays, you will be immediately called into the camp? The two of them didnt talk behind simpus back. It wasnt a secret anyway. As they talked, the car didnt stop. They soon arrived at the reception. They went to the reception area and the rest area. Simpu left tactfully. Zhao Hai and Crick also wanted to leave, but Margery asked Zhao Hai to stay and Crick to go back first. After the three of them sat down, debar turned to Margaret and said, Miss, what happened this time? Tell me more about it. Margaret nodded and told him everything that had happened, from the end of their trial to their encounter with Pirates in space, to when they returned to the reception area and the Pirates left. Debar had been listening quietly all this while. When Margaret was done, he let out a long sigh and said, That was close. This time, its all thanks to Zhao Hai. If it wasnt for him, you would have been in danger. Zhao Hai, youve done well. Zhao Hai smiled and did not say anything. Debar looked at Margaret and said, &Quot; miss, dont worry. Ill definitely investigate this matter. No matter who it is, if they dare to touch you, Ill make them pay the price in blood. &Quot; Margaret hesitated for a moment. She didnt mention that Zhao Hai already knew who attacked her from the undead creatures. After hearing debars words, she couldnt help but hesitate whether she should tell debar the truth. Debar was also a smart person. One look at Margery and he knew that there was more to this matter. He immediately said, Miss, do you know something? Hurry up and tell me. Margaret hesitated for a moment, and finally said, &Quot; after Zhao Hai killed those people in the mine, he turned them into undead creatures. Then, he found out from the undead creatures that the people who attacked us this time were from the Zhang family of the fire god Palace. &Quot; Debar was taken aback when he heard Margarets words. &Quot; The Zhang family of the fire god Palace? How is this possible? Zhao Hai, have you really asked the truth? is it really the Zhang family of the fire god Palace? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, they did admit that they were from the Zhang family of the fire god Palace. The undead creatures dont lie, so it shouldnt be wrong. Moreover, they lost 80 people this time. This isnt a small number, so there must be some clues. I think we should be able to find some clues. &Quot; Debar nodded. He agreed with Zhao Hais words. They had lost 80 men at once. It was impossible for them to leave no traces behind. As long as they investigated carefully, they would definitely be able to find some clues. Thinking of this, debar could not help but sneer, &Quot; the Zhang family, what a great Zhang family. They really have the ambition of wolves. &Quot; After saying that, debar turned to Margaret and said, &Quot; miss, you should prepare. Well go back. Master is also very concerned about your accident this time. He wants to see you as soon as possible. &Quot; Chapter 1369 - 1369 An extraordinary person, an extraordinary treatment (1) 1369 An extraordinary person, an extraordinary treatment (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai sat in the room of the spaceship. This room was much larger than the one he had sat in on the Academys spaceship. The entire room was more than 50 square meters. It was divided into a living room and a bedroom. The entire room was decorated like an ordinary room on the ground. This room was on the skeleton, debars flagship. This time, Zhao Hai and Margaret were on this ship, while Crick and the others were on other ships. Zhao Hai was able to stay on the skeleton because of margray. When debar saw margray, he didnt stay. He immediately asked margray and the others to pack their things and leave. Margray asked Zhao Hai to board the skeleton with her. That was why Zhao Hai boarded the ship. Otherwise, he would have stayed with Crick and the others on another ship. After Zhao Hai entered skeletons room, he did not dare to enter the medium. Instead, he took out the anti-surveillance camera and checked the room. He was only relieved when he found that the room was not being monitored. However, he did not enter the medium. There were many powerful magicians on skeleton. These magicians could observe the situation in his room at any time. It would be troublesome if they scanned the room with their power of the will and found that he was not in the room. So, Zhao Hai did not enter the medium. He stayed in his room and condensed the magic array. Zhao Hai no longer knew how many magic arrays he had created. He could now control his spiritual power very well. He could create a hundred magic arrays at the same time. This speed was much faster than before. While condensing the magic array, Zhao Hai turned on his computer. Turning on the computer was just for show. What he was showing was the image of the spatial surveillance camera, and this image was showing the scene in fatty debars room. At first, debar was not in his room. Instead, he was outside commanding the fleet. After the fleet had woken up and left for space, debar returned to his room. The moment he entered his room, he heard a knock on the door. That person? debar was taken aback and immediately asked. Its me, fat uncle, Margaret said. Upon hearing Margarets name, debar hurriedly opened the door and invited her into the room. After Margaret sat down, debar asked the robot to pour her some tea.Miss, why are you here? Did something happen? Yes, uncle fatty, Margaret nodded,Im here to talk to you about Zhao Hai. After Margaret said that, not only debar, but even Zhao Hai also listened carefully. Miss, is there a problem with Zhao Hai? debar asked as he looked at Margaret. When we were in tyronde, I heard you say that you killed the 80 magicians and Warriors in the mine. I felt that something was amiss. Could this be related to Zhao Hai? Margaret nodded and said in a deep voice, Actually, it was Zhao Hais idea to enter the mine. I didnt interfere in the elimination of the 80 mages and Warriors. It was Zhao Hai who did it alone. Debar could not help but be shocked when he heard Margarets words. He already knew that Zhao Hai was a 1st rank Magic caster. A 1st rank Magic caster fighting 80 2nd to 4th rank Magic casters and Warriors? How was this possible? Margaret looked at debar and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Zhao Hai is a magician who specializes in dark summoning magic. When he was in the mortal realm, he created nearly 10000 undead creatures as his summoned creatures. Each of these undead creatures had the strength of a level-9 apprentice. It was with these 10000 undead creatures that he was able to destroy all the magicians and Warriors, and then turn them into undead creatures. &Quot; Debar couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he heard Margarets words.Miss, do you mean that Zhao Hai created nearly 10000 undead creatures in the lower realm? He killed nearly ten thousand people? Margaret nodded and said, thats right. I asked him about it, and he admitted it too. Not only did he admit it, but he also said that he used a secret method to turn ordinary undead creatures into level-9 apprentice-level undead creatures. Many undead creatures died during this process, which means that he must have killed more than 10000 people in the lower realm. &Quot; Debar smiled. &Quot; I didnt expect this kid to be so cruel. Hehe, interesting. If we know what method he used to raise the level of the undead creatures, it will be very beneficial for our Ashley family. &Quot; Margray looked at debar and chided, Fat uncle, do you understand what Im saying? I mean, Zhao Hai killed over ten thousand people in the lower realm, hes definitely a dangerous person. Isnt it appropriate to recruit such a person into the bone Battalion? Debar couldnt help but burst into laughter when he heard Margarets words. &Quot; miss, youre thinking too much. Think about it, those guys who ascended, which one of them didnt have blood on their hands? if they werent resentful and cruel, it would be difficult for them to ascend. Those so-called geniuses who ascended now are generally cultivated by the major forces in the lower realm. Although they have seen blood, they may not have seen too much blood. Such people have good strength and talent, but they may not be able to achieve any results in the end. Instead, they may die in the process of the trial.Zhao Hai is strong, talented, and ruthless. Only someone like him is worth training. Also, you said that he killed too many people, so what? even if hes a dragon, once he enters the Ashley family, hes still the Ashley familys Dragon. Miss, you dont have to worry. Margaret frowned, but she still nodded. Although she rarely meddled in the familys Affairs, she knew how powerful the family was. Even if there were 100000 of them, the Ashley family wouldnt be afraid, let alone 10000 of them. If they wanted to control the Blue Dragon, they naturally had to have the skill of dragon slaying, and the Ashley family didnt lack that skill! Debar saw Margaret nod, and she continued, If it looks like Zhao Hai is no longer suitable to return to the Academy, then how about this? let him directly enter the bone Battalion and slowly adapt to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth there. Once he has completely adapted to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the machine array realm, we can give him a mission! Margaret was stunned and frowned. &Quot; Fat uncle, isnt this a little too fast? Moreover, is it appropriate to not let him go to the academy? Debar smiled and said, young lady, extraordinary people should be nurtured in extraordinary ways. Zhao Hai is an extraordinary person, and Lu ran will be treated in an extraordinary way. You dont have to worry. Dont worry. By the way, young lady, come with me to Zhao Hais place. I want to see if he is willing to share the method to produce high-level undead creatures. If he is willing to share it, it will be a great help to the Ashley family. &Quot; Margaret frowned and thought for a while, and finally nodded. Although she did not have a good relationship with her father, she was still a member of the Ashley family, after all, and naturally had to consider the Ashley family. Zhao Hai had heard everything they said. When he saw that the two of them were moving toward him, he turned off the surveillance camera. Before he went to the underworld, he really didnt know how to make high-level undead creatures. However, after entering the underworld, following the notes of the liches and the plants in the underworld, Zhao Hai had come up with a method to turn ordinary undead into high-level undead creatures. He had also tested it in the underworld and succeeded. Although it wasnt as fast as letting the undead enter the dimension, it was still a method. Furthermore, it could hide the existence of the dimension. This was an excuse that Zhao Hai had thought of long ago. Not long after Zhao Hai turned off the surveillance camera, he heard a knock on the door. Zhao Hai did not ask who it was, but went to open the door. When he saw debar and Margaret standing outside, Zhao Hai pretended to be surprised. He quickly invited the two into the room and poured them tea. Debar looked at Zhao Hais expression and laughed.Alright, Zhao Hai, you dont have to work anymore. Sit down, Ill hit you if I need to. Zhao Hai pretended to be the same, but he still sat down and said, If theres anything you need, please instruct me. &Quot; I heard from my lady that you released a large number of undead creatures when you were fighting those mages, debar said with a smile. &Quot; and those undead creatures were of very high levels, right? Zhao Hai pretended to be stunned, then his expression turned ugly. However, he still nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. When I was in the lower realm, I developed a way to quickly level up the undead creatures, which is why there are so many powerful undead creatures. &Quot; Debar nodded. &Quot; I dont know if youre willing to sell this method to the family, Zhao Hai. If youre willing, the family will definitely not mistreat you. &Quot; Of course, Zhao Hai couldnt agree to it right away. That would arouse debars suspicion. Hence, Zhao Hai put on a troubled look. After a while, he smiled bitterly and said,Camp Master, its not that Zhao Hai doesnt want to hand over this method, but Im afraid that even if this method is handed over to Camp Master, Camp Master wont be able to use it. When debar heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned. He raised his eyebrows and said, Oh? What kind of method is there? I cant use it? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. He flipped his hand and a sheepskin scroll appeared. He placed it on the table and said,Camp Master, take a look for yourself. Debar picked up the sheepskin scroll and took a closer look. He realized that the sheepskin scroll had been written for quite some time and looked very old. However, it was clearly well-preserved by Zhao Hai. The words on it were not blurred at all. He looked at the contents carefully and was more and more surprised. In the end, he was shocked. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Zhao Hai, where did you get this method? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, &Quot; when I was in the lower realm, I was being hunted down and had no choice but to escape to a forbidden place. There were many undead creatures there, and it was said that it was connected to another realm. No one dared to go in. I was forced to go there, and there was a Magic Tower there. It was an ancient magic Tower, and I found it in that Magic Tower. After that, I found all the medicinal herbs in the forbidden place. In addition, there was a very thick dark energy there. However, when I came out from there and searched the entire continent, I still couldnt find those medicinal herbs. When I came to the array realm, I also searched the internet, but I still couldnt find those medicinal herbs. Thats why I said that even if I told Camp Master this method, Camp Master wouldnt be able to use it. Chapter 1370 - 1370 Gifts (1) 1370 Gifts (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Hearing Zhao Hais words, debar couldnt help but laugh, You brat, youre really careful. You actually went online to search for it yourself. But dont worry, youll be a member of my bone Battalion in the future. You dont have to worry about this kind of thing. The medicinal ingredients that you cant find on the internet, its not like my bone Battalion cant get them. If youre willing to give this refining method to your family, you dont need to return to the Academy. You can live in the bone Battalion directly. Ill also prepare a decent house for you, a flying car, and all the things you need. If you dont want the robot to serve you, I can also give you two female slaves. How about it? Margaret was a little nervous when she heard debars words. She was afraid that Zhao Hai would really agree to take the female slave. She did not know what was going on, but when Margaret heard that debar was going to give Zhao Hai a female slave, she felt uncomfortable. Hearing debars words, Zhao Hai was also stunned for a moment. However, he quickly recovered. That was right. Most of the plants recorded on his hide scroll were unique to the netherworld. However, he was now in the great cultivation world, where there were countless natural treasures. Under such circumstances, it would not be difficult to gather all the medicinal herbs on the hide scroll. However, Zhao Hai didnt regret it. First, the method on the hide was indeed useful. Second, the hide was completely useless to him. It was good to be able to use the hide to exchange for some benefits. &Quot; since its useful to you, then take it. As for the reward, Ill take it. But I dont need the female slaves. Ill just have the robots take care of me. &Quot; Debar did not expect Zhao Hai to agree so readily. Furthermore, he did not reject the reward. This made debar think even more highly of Zhao Hai. He laughed heartily and said,Alright, well do as you say. This time, you dont need to return to the Academy. You can go directly to the bone camp. The rewards will be given to you once you reach the bone camp. Remember, youll also be a member of the bone camp in the future. Zhao Hai responded. Debar stood up and walked out. Margaret stood up as well. After giving Zhao Hai a deep look, she followed debar out. Mentor, please wait a moment, Zhao Hai quickly said. Margaret was stunned and stopped. Even DeMar stopped. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and said, Teacher, I wonder if youll be returning to the Academy after this? If you return to the Academy, I would like to ask you to bring the magic staves I bought to Odin and the others. Margaret immediately nodded and said, Alright, give it to me. Im going back to the Academy and Ill pass these things to them. Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, he took out all the staffs he had bought and handed them to Margaret. Debar, who was standing by the side, could not help but click his tongue in amazement when he saw Zhao Hai take out so many staffs.Good boy, I didnt know you were rich. Why? You must have brought a lot of good things from the lower realm, right? Are there any other good things? Let me see. When Zhao Hai heard debars words, not only was he not angry, he even smiled. Although debar was not being polite, it was also a sign that he treated Zhao Hai as one of his own. If debar really wanted what Zhao Hai had, he would never say such things. After all, Margaret was still there. Margray wasnt happy with debars words. She pouted and said,Fat uncle, how can you do this? Debar laughed heartily, not paying it any mind. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Zhao Hai laughed and said,Camp Master, I really do have something for you, but I heard you dont like it. Debar was just joking. He was considered a character in the Jiji realm and had seen all sorts of good things. How could he be interested in something from the upper and lower realms? he was just teasing Zhao Hai earlier, but when he heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned. He could not help but turn to Zhao Hai and ask,Theres really something? Alright, let me see what it is. Zhao Hai smiled, and with a flip of his hand, he took out two bottles of wine and handed them to debar, &Quot; Camp Master, this is the wine we brought from the lower realm. Weve been reluctant to drink it. Take it back and have a taste. &Quot; Debar had thought that Zhao Hai would give him something like gold, silver, or treasures. He had not expected Zhao Hai to actually take out two bottles of wine. This made him think even more highly of Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai really gave him something like gold, silver, or treasures, it would seem too vulgar. Now that he had only given him two bottles of wine, it made debars evaluation of Zhao Hai even higher. Debar laughed heartily. &Quot; alright, then Ill accept it. Oh right, when we eat later, you can come and eat with me. Lets drink this wine together. &Quot; I dare you to disobey! Zhao Hai smiled. Debar laughed again and patted Zhao Hais shoulder before turning around to leave. Margaret glanced at Zhao Hai again before turning around and leaving. Chapter 1371 - 1371 Gifts (2) 1371 Gifts (2) Zhao Hai smiled as he watched the two of them leave. He wasnt very familiar with such relationships, but he had a think tank with him. Therefore, Laura was the one who came up with the idea of giving gifts. Laura was very talented in doing business. If she wanted to do a good business, relationships were necessary. If she wanted to give something, she had to look at the person. There was a fine line to what kind of person she wanted to give something to. Laura was naturally very knowledgeable about this. Following Lauras instructions, Zhao Hai gave two bottles of wine to debar. Debar was indeed very happy. Zhao Hai was also very happy. With Laura and the others around, he could really worry less. Zhao Hai did not return to the origin space. Instead, he sat in his room and focused on forming the magic array. He had to move around as little as possible to make himself look like a training maniac. The more he did that, the more debar and the others would trust him. This was not to say that Zhao Hai wanted to do anything to the Ashley family. It was just Zhao Hais character. He did not like to show off too much, especially when he was not strong enough. That would only attract unnecessary enemies. There were simply too many magic arrays in the machine array world, and some of them werent just magic arrays. Some of them were even similar to the arrays in the cultivation world. Even Zhao Hai, who was constantly condensing magic arrays, didnt know when he would be able to finish condensing all of them. However, what made Zhao Hai happy was the fact that he could now use more magic array groups. He could now use more than 1000 magic array groups and countless other magic array groups. If it had been an ordinary mage, even if they knew about these magic arrays, they would not have been able to use them. A persons energy was limited. It was impossible for any mage to learn all the magic arrays. They were only proficient in some of them and used them to fight their enemies. It was like a warrior. He could not learn all the martial arts in the world. He could only learn a few of them and use them as his signature martial arts. In the field of magic circles, a mages level was not determined by how many magic arrays one had mastered. A mages level was determined by how many magic arrays one could layer together. Even if one had mastered ten-thousand magic arrays layered together, one would still be a Grade 2 mage. As long as one had mastered a magic array with fifty magic arrays layered together, one would still be a Grade 3 mage. However, Zhao Hais situation was different. He could use the magic arrays that he had condensed. The space in his body could not only be used as an ordinary space, but it could also be of great help to him when he was fighting an enemy. Think about it. When two people were fighting, Zhao Hai could always use the most suitable magic array at the first moment. He would definitely have the upper hand. When a mage fought with a warrior, although the way they fought was different, the essence was the same. When a warrior fought with another person, the same move would have different responses. For example, when it came to a simple straight palm, some people would choose to Dodge, while others would choose to counterattack. When a mage fought, it was actually the same. When the other party shot an icicle, you could use a shield to block it, or you could use a magic to counterattack. This mainly depended on a persons combat awareness. When two people were fighting, it was difficult to guarantee that they could be 100% calm. In such a situation, experience would be very useful. On the other hand, the spatial dimension within Zhao Hais body could calculate the most advantageous battle method for him, allowing him to use the most suitable method to attack. This way, Zhao Hai would naturally have the upper hand in the battle. This didnt mean that Zhao Hai was controlled by the space. The space was just a support. The skills that the space told Zhao Hai were up to him to use. The space was just a tool, the best tool in Zhao Hais hands. Zhao Hai cultivated until it was time to eat. He did not come out by himself. Someone knocked on the door. Zhao Hai opened the door and saw a robot. The robot looked almost like a real person. There was a layer of biochemical skin covering its body. However, it had a big bald head and a number on its forehead. Anyone could tell that it was a robot at first glance. The robot bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Mr. Zhao Hai, the camp leader invites you to the dining hall for a meal. Zhao Hai nodded and closed the door. He followed the robot into the restaurant. Skeleton was considered a medium-sized spaceship. There were more than 100 staff members on board. Including the mages, there were nearly 200 people on board. Other than weapons and some other things, there was still a lot of space on board. In addition to some living quarters, there were restaurants, bars, entertainment halls, and other places. It was common for spaceships to travel long distances in space for a few months. Under such circumstances, the crew needed a place for entertainment. Otherwise, they would go crazy. The layout of the dining hall on the ship was not very good. It was bright and clean, and there were no single rooms. It was just a large dining hall. Chapter 1372 - 1372 Gifts (3) 1372 Gifts (3) Although it was meal time, there werent many people here. Many of the crew members were still working, so they couldnt come to eat at this time. As Zhao Hai followed the robot into the restaurant, debar saw him. He waved at Zhao Hai and laughed.Little hai, come here. Zhao Hai followed the robot. It was a large table that could seat ten people. There were already nine people there, and there was still a space seat left, which was right beside debar. There was another person beside debar. It was Margaret, who was sitting on debars left, while Zhao Hai was sitting on debars right. Zhao Hai did not stand on ceremony. He walked to debars side and bowed.Greetings, Camp Master. Debar laughed heartily. &Quot; alright, theres no need to be so polite with me. Take a seat. These are all members of my bone Battalion. In the future, well all be on the same side. &Quot; Zhao Hai greets all of you. Please take care of me in the future. Zhao Hai bowed to them. As he spoke, he showed off these people. Four of them were dressed as mages, while the other four were dressed as Warriors. Although they did not carry any weapons, they were sitting there alone in high spirits. One look and you could tell that they were not weak. Zhao Hai looked around and saw that the people sitting there were all rank 5. Whether it was a magician or a warrior, they were all rank 5. In the world of self-cultivators, this kind of strength would be considered a small master. When those people saw Zhao Hai bow to them, they returned the bow politely. They knew very well that Zhao Hai had a very high position in debars heart. This could be seen from the position Zhao Hai was sitting. They also knew that Zhao Hai was a genius and the hope of the bone camps revival. Therefore, they were very polite to Zhao Hai. After bowing, Zhao Hai sat down. Debar was very satisfied with the way Zhao Hai bowed to those people. He had always heard that although Zhao Hai was a genius, he was not arrogant at all. Now that he saw it, he believed that it was true. To be honest, he was very satisfied with Zhao Hais current performance. After Zhao Hai sat down, debar smiled and said, &Quot; our main mission this time was to bring the young miss home. Now that our mission is complete, and Zhao Hai has officially joined our bone Battalion, were here to celebrate. It just so happens that little hai has saved two bottles of wine from the lower realm. Lets try them. &Quot; He laughed out loud. Everyone laughed when they heard him. Zhao Hai looked at debar and smiled.Camp Master, I actually didnt just bring these two bottles of wine. How can two bottles of wine be enough for so many people to drink? Ill take a few more bottles, but theyre not good wine. Please have a taste. With that said, he took out a few more bottles of wine. None of them were as good as the two bottles he gave debar, which was obvious from the bottles. The two bottles that Zhao Hai had given debar were crystal bottles. They looked very beautiful. However, the bottles that Zhao Hai was taking out now were all glass bottles. Debar could tell with a single glance. Chapter 1373 - 1373 Tell me the truth (1) 1373 Tell me the truth (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! However, debar didnt say anything. On the contrary, he was very pleased. No leader would want the gifts they received to be common goods. Even if it was the same gift, it had to show that it was different from the ones given to others. Naturally, debar was no exception. Now that he saw the wine that Zhao Hai had brought out was completely different from the one he had given him, debar felt even more pleased. He laughed heartily and said,Good, little hai, you actually hid so much wine. I think youre also a drunkard in the lower realm. Quick, pour everyone a cup. &Quot; okay, Zhao Hai replied. He opened the bottle and poured everyone a cup. This was naturally the white wine produced in the realm. Zhao Hai also realized that in the array world, there was no white wine. Everyone only drank fruit wine. Although it tasted good, it was not hidden. After Zhao Hai poured the wine, he did not raise his glass. Instead, he turned to look at debar. When debar saw Zhao Hais expression, he became even happier. He secretly sighed at Zhao Hais tactfulness. The first person to toast at the table was usually the head of the family, followed by the person with the highest status. Now, regardless of whether it was the head of the family or the status, it should be debar who made the first toast. Although Margarets status was higher than debars, she was a woman, after all. Under such circumstances, the first one to propose a toast should be debar. Debar originally thought that Zhao Hai would be the first to toast after pouring the wine. However, he did not expect Zhao Hai to turn around and look at him. It was obvious that Zhao Hai wanted him to be the first to toast. This made debar admire Zhao Hai even more. Debar picked up his glass and looked at the crowd.The main purpose of our operation this time is to bring the young miss back, but at the same time, we also want to let those people know that our bone Battalion isnt that easy to deal with. The bone Battalion doesnt like to fight, but we dont fear battle either. Anyone who dares to challenge the dignity of the bone Battalion will be killed! I know that everyone has been a bit sullen these past few years, but now is not the time for our bone Battalion to be arrogant. As long as the time is right, my bone Battalion will let everyone in the world know that wherever the bone flag points, there will be bones everywhere! Debar knew that the bone Battalions overall strength was pretty good, but they lacked an expert to back them up. A Battalion had to have at least a level-six or level-seven expert to back them up. Only then could it be considered a powerful camp. The deterrent force of an expert was much stronger than a thousand ordinary soldiers. It was like a nuclear bomb that was much stronger than a machine. In the bone Battalion, he was the strongest person. Although his strength was not bad in the field of arrays, he had only reached level six. Moreover, he only knew one magic array that could stack a thousand arrays. In order to use this magic array, he would need a long time to prepare. His reputation as a Fat Butcher was entirely due to his ability to scheme. Therefore, almost all the people he thought of had died because of his many schemes. He had not really killed them with his strength. After debar found out about Zhao Hais talent, he had treated Zhao Hai as the hope of the bone Battalion. He wanted to gather all the power in the bone Battalion and train Zhao Hai into an expert. From then on, the bone Battalion would be able to dominate the array world. It was precisely because of this that debar said that. He truly hoped that the bone Battalion could regain its former glory. The other gays were also veterans of the bone Battalion, so they naturally understood debars meaning. Everyone raised their wine glasses and shouted, Wherever the bone flag points, there will be bones! Debar laughed heartily. &Quot; alright! Come! Cheers! &Quot; After saying that, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. F * ck! Everyone raised their glasses at the same time and drank the wine. However, it was obvious that they had never drunk this strong wine before and did not know the power of this wine. Now that they had drunk a glass of wine, they instantly felt a fire from their throats to their stomachs. They were on fire. Everyone couldnt help but let out a breath of alcohol. A few of them who could hold their liquor coughed repeatedly, even choking on their tears. At this moment, de Balha let out a loud laugh and said,Nice, good wine. This wine is really strong. There were a few other Warriors who had the same reaction as debar. Warriors were all good at drinking, and after drinking the wine, they felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. They couldnt help but exclaim loudly. This time, Zhao Hai didnt even need to pour the wine. They poured the wine themselves. In an instant, the atmosphere at the table became lively. At this time, Margaret had already left. She had just finished a glass of wine in one breath, and after that glass of wine, Margaret couldnt stand it anymore and turned to run away. It was a very Happy Meal. Debar and the others were obviously much better at drinking than Crick and the other crew members. Everyone drank too much. However, Zhao Hai didnt drink too much today. He had only drunk a few glasses of space water. Even if he drank a lot of wine, he wouldnt drink too much. This time, he was drinking with debar, which was different from the time he had been drinking with Crick and the others. Crick and the others were all ordinary people. If he drank with them, they would think that he was honest and worthy of being friends. However, if he drank too much with debar, debar would think that he had no sense of propriety, that he was too greedy for alcohol, and that he was unreliable. In the end, debar and the others collapsed on the table. Zhao Hai helped the crew send them back to his room before returning to his room to continue his cultivation. The next day, when Zhao Hai appeared at the restaurant, everyone he knew and didnt greeted him with a smile. It was only when Zhao Hai sat down to eat that debar and the others appeared. They had to admit that the wine Zhao Hai had brought out from the spatial realm city was definitely not fake. Therefore, even if they drank too much, debar and the others would not feel a headache. Furthermore, spatial water had been used to brew the wine. Therefore, after drinking it, not only would they not feel sad, but it would also make them feel refreshed. It was also very beneficial to their cultivation. Therefore, when debar and the others appeared in the restaurant in high spirits, everyone was stunned. When debar saw Zhao Hai eating, his eyes lit up. He then laughed and said,Good, little hai, you really can drink a lot. You actually made all of us fall down. Amazing. Zhao Hai stood up and bowed to debar, but debar did not mind at all. He only smiled and said, &Quot; Ill have breakfast too. Hahaha, this is the best Ive ever had to drink. This wine is really better than drinking in seclusion. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, if Camp Master likes it, Ill tell you the recipe later. You can brew more. First, let our brothers have wine to drink. Second, it can increase the income of our bone camp. &Quot; When debar heard Zhao Hais words, he patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said in a deep voice, Good job, little hai, you now have the bearing of a bone Battalions people. Dont worry, I will make the arrangements. In the future, when this wine is brewed, you will get 50% of the profit. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard debars words. He then said in embarrassment, Camp Master, I dont think thats a good idea. Im only taking out a formula Debar waved his hand and said, what are you saying? you dont know how much your formula is worth. Dont worry, the bone Battalion will not mistreat our brothers. You dont know this yet, right? the robots made by that kid Qiyi are also manufactured by the bone Battalion through the factory. We also sell them in the entire field of mecha arrays. He gets five percent of the profits. This is the Rule of the Bone Battalion. &Quot; Hearing debars words, Zhao Hai didnt say anything else. He nodded and said, Alright, Camp Master, Ill take it. If theres anything that my brothers need my help with in the future, you must let me know. As long as I can help, Ill definitely help. Debar patted Zhao Hais shoulder. At this moment, the robot had also delivered breakfast. Debar ate the breakfast in front of him and did not say anything else. After breakfast, Zhao Hai was about to return to his room when he was stopped by debar. Zhao Hai followed debar to his room. After they sat down, debar looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, tell me the truth, what level of people can you deal with now? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, the battalion is still here. I think it shouldnt be a problem for me to deal with the experts from the 4th Battalion. Because Im not only a magician, but also a warrior. Im a dual cultivator of both magic and martial arts. For this operation, Ive obtained a few demonic formation swords, which can exert a part of the strength of a warrior. If Im dealing with the Level 4 experts, I should be able to kill them with the undead creatures and the demonic formation sword! &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, debar was taken aback. He glanced at Zhao Hai and said, Youre also a warrior? Did you learn any martial skills in the lower realm? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I have. However, when I was ascending, I chose the magic continent to ascend. This is because mages are more popular in the lower realm. I thought that after I ascended, mages would be more popular, so I chose to be a mage. &Quot; Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, debar could not help but burst out laughing.Good, thats great. Little hai, with your words, itll be easy. You can rest assured that in the future, all the resources of the bone Battalion will be open to you. You must have found a lot of magic arrays on the internet, right? Dont worry, our bone Battalion still has a lot of secret arrays and formation groups. These things are open to you, and I will make weapons for you according to your requirements. Any materials you need, we can also provide them for you. What you need to do is practice, and become an expert as soon as possible, and contribute to the bone Battalion! If someone else had said this, Zhao Hai would have definitely reacted. However, Zhao Hai could not feel any disgust when debar said this. This was because debar was not doing this for himself. He was doing this for the bone Battalion and the Ashley family. To be honest, Zhao Hai did not have any sense of belonging to the Ashley family. However, he had a good impression of the bone Battalion. From the time Margaret had first met him until now, everything that the bone Battalion had done had caught Zhao Hais eye. To be honest, he had started to like the people of the bone Battalion. This was because they did not scheme against each other. Everyone had the same goal, which was to make the bone Battalion rise. Zhao Hai was touched that they were willing to sacrifice everything. ( Chapter 1374 - 1374 The eight camps outside the gate (1) 1374 The eight camps outside the gate (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai had space and his cultivation. He had no interest in power. He also had a beautiful wife at home, so he didnt care much about beauty. However, humans were always social animals. After coming to the array world, the bone Battalion had treated him very well. Although he had also taken some things from him, Zhao Hai did not think that they were good things. Moreover, debar had been very kind to him. Now, debar had even promised to open up everything in the bone Battalion to him. This was good news for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai also knows that those big families of yours must have some secrets that arent passed on to others. Those things might be more useful to him. Seeing that Zhao Hai had not spoken for a long time, debar could not help but ask, Whats wrong, little hai? Is there anything else? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. &Quot; &Quot; no, but I need your help. I have two robots in the Academy. Please help me transport them to the camp. Qiyi made them for me. Im quite comfortable with them. &Quot; Debar had thought that Zhao Hai had something to say. Now that he heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but laugh out loud. &Quot; okay, thats not a problem. Qiyi might not be good at other things, but hes definitely a genius at mecha. Dont worry, have a good rest. This time, well go directly to the bone Battalion. You can stay in the camp for a while. When youve completely adapted to the concentration of spirit Qi in the array realm, you can go to your villa. Ill make arrangements for you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and did not object. Seeing that Zhao Hai had agreed, debar said, &Quot; alright then, you should rest. We should be able to reach the bone Battalion by tomorrow. &Quot; After saying that, he stood up. Zhao Hai also quickly stood up to send him off. The day passed by very peacefully. Zhao Hai was still sitting in his room, condensing the magic array. He had not expected that this seemingly simple trial would end up like this. Furthermore, he had actually entered the bone Battalion early. Thinking back to his recent experiences, Zhao Hai didnt feel that there was anything wrong with it. Although his current strength had been exposed a lot, his true strength had not been exposed. This was very important to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai has also made his move. Once youre in the field of arrays, you have to show off your strength. Only then will you be able to get more attention and gain more benefits. If Zhao Hai hadnt become a 1st rank Magic caster within a month, if he wasnt as powerful as he was now, if he was just like Odin and the others, an old Ascendant with no potential, would debar have been so polite to him? Would he say that he would open up all the resources in the camp for his cultivation? He definitely wouldnt. If it was any other camp, they would have killed Zhao Hai after knowing the recipe of the wine and the method to make the undead creatures. The array world was not simple. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai revealed some of his strength while being careful. He told debar that he was a dual cultivator of both magic and martial arts. Zhao Hai had done it on purpose. Zhao Hai had long discovered that in the array world, some of the secret arrays of some families were the true essence. However, these secret arrays were not usually taught to outsiders. Even within the family, people with less talent could not learn these magic arrays, let alone someone who had ascended. Therefore, Zhao Hai told debar that he was a dual-cultivator in magic and martial arts so that debar would pay more attention to him. Only then would he be valued and learn more. The day passed by quickly. The first time it was dinner time, debar would call Zhao Hai to join him. At night, he even brought Zhao Hai to the entertainment room to play for a while. The entertainment room was a place for the crew to relax. There were many fun things in it, making it look like a huge iron educational building. Zhao Hai walked around for a while before informing debar and returning to his room. Debar did not have any objections to Zhao Hais actions. In his opinion, Zhao Hai was someone who was obsessed with cultivation. Otherwise, his strength would not have increased so quickly. The night passed uneventfully. The next day was the same as the day before. After having breakfast with debar, debar told him to pack up. They would be able to reach the bone Battalion at night. Zhao Hai didnt mind and returned to his room to check on the situation of the bone barracks. This time, he mainly checked on the location of the bone barracks. After checking, Zhao Hai discovered that the bone barracks wasnt very close to the Qigu Ascension Academy. The city where the Qigu Ascension Academy was located was called magic cloud City. This magic cloud City was a city under the jurisdiction of the Ashley family. Ten thousand miles to the South of magic cloud City, there was a large island. This large island was not smaller than a continent at all. It was more than three million miles in total. This large island was where the main city of the Ashley family was located. The main city of the Ashley family was called the revered Demon City. The entire Chongzuo city was ruled by this large island, which was also called chongmo Island. There were a total of eight small islands around this large island. These eight small islands were like guards protecting chongmo Island in the middle. These eight small islands were the locations of the Ashley familys most famous eight camps for the outer gate. These eight battalions were named after form and bones,evil ghost demands life, and the bone Battalion was the third of the four battalions. The planet that the Ashley family was on was called Dark Demon planet. The entire planet was the Ashley familys territory, and this planet was the Ashley familys headquarters. On this planet, there were more than ten thousand cities and a population of more than ten billion. Just the Ascension points alone were more than a hundred. The region where the magic cloud City was located was under the jurisdiction of the bone Battalion, but it was just a peripheral area under the jurisdiction of the bone Battalion. With the decline of the bone Battalion, this area had also been targeted by the other base camps. However, with debars protection, those people didnt dare to go too far, but they could still poach some of the geniuses who had ascended. Although the eight outer gate battalions were all part of the Ashley family, they did not have a good relationship. On the contrary, the relationship between the eight battalions was not very good. This was all caused by the Ashley familys competitive system. The eight battalions competed with each other and had some major competitions every year. The camp at the front of the major competition could get more financial support from the family and could also have priority in recruiting people in all the Ascension points controlled by the family. In addition to these, there was also the reason for their status. Every year, when the last camp saw people from other camps, they had to go forward to salute and respectfully call them senior brothers. The bone Battalion had not had a good time these past few years. Although they had not been ranked at the bottom in the first competition, they could only circle around the sixth or seventh place. When they saw people from other camps, they had to bow, which made them feel embarrassed. The bone Battalion was not short of money. He would be able to make a lot of money just by buying the robots that Qi Yi made. So even though the bone Battalion had been receiving less and less money from the family, their financial resources were still strong. The only thing they lacked now was status. The Ashley family was quite famous in the realm of mechas. Their family could control an entire planet, which was rare in the realm of mechas. There were less than a thousand inhabitable planets in the realm of arrays, and these thousand planets were divided by the three major forces. These three major forces were made up of countless small forces. If these forces wanted to control a Living Planet by themselves, even 10000 planets would not be enough. So many planets were jointly controlled by several forces. It was rare for a family to control an entire planet like the Ashley family. Zhao Hai had only just realized the strength of the Ashley family. It was not simple. A family controlling a planet. Although there were more than 1000 planets in the entire array boundary, this was still an impressive achievement. Very quickly, the spaceship arrived at the space base on planet Dark Demon. The Ashley family had a total of four space bases, and these four bases Protected Planet Dark Demon in the middle. The first space base was made up of ten high-level warships and more than a hundred intermediate warships, as well as countless small warships. Although the skeleton that Zhao Hai and the others were on was a medium-level warship, it was considered to be below medium-level. It was usually used for reconnaissance missions, and was usually classified as a small warship. Warships like skeleton were allowed to enter the planets interior. Large high-level warships and truly medium-sized warships were generally not allowed to enter the planets interior. This was because it could cause changes to the planet and cause some natural disasters. Usually, only small spaceships could enter the planets interior. Debar was an outer sect supervisor, so he could mobilize up to ten medium-grade spaceships without reporting. That was why debar had brought ten spaceships, including the skeleton battleship, to welcome Margaret. Skeleton was considered a small medium-class warship. It could enter the planet and was usually used as a small warship. However, it was indeed a medium-class warship. Its combat power was much stronger than a small warship. In addition, skeleton was specially prepared for reconnaissance. It was extremely fast. That was why debar had transferred skeleton to meet lamargree. However, when they arrived on planet Dark Demon, they could no longer pilot dry bone into the planet. They had to Park dry bone at the space base, then board a small spaceship and enter the planet. When Zhao Hai went to planet Tyrone for the trial, he didnt notice the space base because they didnt need to go there at all. They were using the smallest civilian spacecraft and took a different route. It was far away from the space base, so Zhao Hai didnt see it. But this time, they were going to the space base to change ships, so Zhao Hai saw the space base as well. He was stunned when he saw it. He never thought that the space base would be so huge. The entire space base looked like a huge castle floating in space. Outside the castle, there were countless space docks with battleships parked there. It was a very beautiful sight. Chapter 1375 - 1375 Bone Battalion (1) 1375 Bone Battalion (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Once the ship was parked, debar led Zhao Hai and the others out of the cabin. Zhao Hai then realized that the cabin door of the ship was connected to a secret corridor. People could walk out of the cabin directly. After walking through the corridor, they arrived at a platform. This platform was also completely sealed off, but the environment inside was similar to that of the spaceship. The only difference was that there were a few flying cars parked on this platform. Debar brought Margery and Zhao Hai directly into the flying cars. The moment they got into the flying car, debar turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, this time we have to get back to the family as soon as possible, so we wont be staying here for long. The next time we come, Ill definitely bring you to this space base to have some fun. Youre too kind, Camp Master. I want to go back as soon as possible and cultivate properly, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Debar chuckled. &Quot; dont just think about cultivation. Your cultivation speed is already fast enough. Its already impressive that you can use the five-layered formation in such a short time. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and did not say anything. Debar did not try to persuade Zhao Hai either. He had been with the Ashley family for more than half his life and had seen all kinds of people. He had seen many cultivation maniacs like Zhao Hai. As long as these people did not die in the future, they would become famous experts. The flying car flew quickly in the space base and soon arrived at another port of the base. There was already a small spaceship waiting there. There were a few people standing at the door of the spaceship. They were all wearing the clothes made on the spaceship. The upper and lower bodies of the clothes were connected together. They looked like they were made of leather and were tight-fitting, making them look very handsome. When debar and the other two alighted from the car, the leader of the group immediately bowed to debar and said, Greetings, Lord director. The Flying Ship is ready. Debar nodded and said in a deep voice, &Quot; alright, Ill help you thank your officer. Im in a hurry to go back, so I wont be going to his place. &Quot; Debar had already boarded the small airship, accompanied by Margaret, Zhao Hai, 30 mages, and 20 Warriors. This time, Zhao Hai did not go to the room on the spaceship. From this small spaceship, it would not take long to enter the planets interior. There was no need to go to the room now, so he followed debar into the command center. There was naturally a Captain in the command center to direct the spaceship. Zhao Hai and the others just stood in the center and looked at the scenery outside through the computer in the center. Debar only heaved a sigh of relief when the ship entered the atmosphere. He turned to look at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; in a while, Ill send you to our bone Battalion to settle down first, and then send miss home. Ive already spoken to the people in the camp. They will give you a good room. You still have to bring the spiritual Qi air conditioner that you brought with you in the Academy with you. However, you can try to adjust the concentration of the spiritual Qi by yourself. Dont be too hasty. You have to slowly adapt. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and responded. However, this caused the mages standing behind him to feel envious. Although debar treated the people of the bone Battalion well, he had never given them such personal instructions before. Debar was really paying attention to Zhao Hai. Debar did not tell anyone else that Zhao Hai was a dual cultivator. When Zhao Hai told him about this, debar had already decided to keep this news a secret. In his opinion, dual cultivations in magic and martial arts would become Zhao Hais trump card. However, he did not expect Zhao Hais trump card to be far from what he had imagined. As they were talking, Zhao Hai noticed that nine islands had appeared in a nine-Palace formation on the main control computer of the command Hall. The island in the middle was bigger than the eight islands combined. The eight islands were like eight guardians surrounding the island in the middle. Debar pointed to one of the islands and said, &Quot; thats the bone Island where the bone Battalion is located. The bone Battalion is located in the middle of the island. There are more than four thousand mages and six thousand Warriors in the bone Battalion. The lowest is Grade 1, and the highest is Grade 5. Other than the bone Battalion camp, there are eight training grounds and two villa areas on the island. You can settle down in the bone Battalion in a while. Ill take the young lady home and head over as soon as possible. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; please do as you please, Camp Master. I dont have many requests. Im just going to the camp to cultivate. There wont be any problems. &Quot; Debar nodded. &Quot; Ive already given them instructions. I dont think there will be any mistakes. Alright, were here. Lets go. &Quot; As they spoke, the Flying Ship had already arrived above the bone Battalion and slowly descended. The bone Battalion had their own spaceship parking lot, but it was not very large. When they went out for missions, they would usually take small spaceships to the space base and change to bigger spaceships, so this spaceship parking lot did not need to be too big. Zhao Hai used this time to observe the bone Battalions camp. The camp was actually a very tall building. Zhao Hai did a rough calculation. The building was about two hundred stories high, over a thousand meters high, and the battlefield area was close to ten thousand square meters. The entire building was in the shape of a tower, and it was inlaid with glass, looking very beautiful. Chapter 1376 - 1376 Bone Battalion (2) 1376 Bone Battalion (2) Zhao Hai did not expect the campsite to be such a high-end building. It was different from the campsite in his mind. At this moment, the Flying Ship had landed on the ground. Debar led Zhao Hai and the other magicians and Warriors out of the Flying Ship. Outside the Flying Ship, there were already a large number of magicians and Warriors from the bone Battalion waiting for them. Debar looked at Tao Wang, who was standing at the front, and said in a deep voice,Tao Wang, Zhao Hai will be a member of the bone Battalion in the future. Have you arranged the things I asked you to? Dont worry, camp Lord, everything has been arranged. Tao Wang nodded. Debar obviously trusted Tao Wang a lot. He nodded and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; hai, follow Tao Wang in. Im going to send the lady off. If you need anything, just let Tao Wang know. &Quot; Zhao Hai acknowledged and bowed to Tao Wang. Debar then turned around and boarded the Flying Ship, which then flew towards Chong mo Island. Once the ship left, Tao Wang turned to the magicians and Warriors and said, Alright, go do what you need to do. Little hai, come with me, Ill take you to your room. Thank you, brother Tao, Zhao Hai said. Tao Wang laughed, no need to be so polite. Were all brothers from the same Battalion. Lets go. &Quot; Then, he led Zhao Hai into the building. The first floor of the building was a very large hall, with a restaurant and a resting place beside it. In the largest Hall, there was an electronic screen wall. From time to time, all kinds of information would appear on the electronic screen wall. Tao Wang said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; in our Ashley familys outer camp, other than the annual tournament where the family gives out some funds, we are still very free. Every year, the outer camp has to accept some tasks assigned by the family. As long as these tasks are completed, there will be a lack of freedom at other times. There will be a large number of free tasks here in the camp every year. These free tasks are distributed by people through the internet. Everyone can take some free tasks to do, and the family will give the camp funds every year.In fact, its the salary given to everyone in the camp. The salary isnt very high, and its divided according to ranks. Although the salary may be considered high for ordinary people, its not enough for cultivators to do anything. So, the development of a camp depends on whether the camp can create its own wealth. Zhao Hai understood Tao Wangs words. Although the camp was managed by the Ashley family, they did not feed them for nothing. The money they gave the camp every year was limited. If the camp wanted to live well, they had to find ways to earn money. Tao Wang continued, these missions arent just on Dark Demon planet. Some of them are on other planets. If you want to complete the mission, you have to take a flying ship. If you want to get there quickly, you can also use the teleportation array. However, the cost of the teleportation array is higher. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Tao Wang continued, &Quot; if its a clan mission, the clan will pay for all the expenses. However, if its a free mission, the expenses will be on you. &Quot; Tao Wang led Zhao Hai to the elevator at the side. They entered the elevator and pressed the 180th floor. After that, Tao Wang turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; to be honest, our campsite is similar to the one in the Ascension Academy. There is a dining hall on the first floor, a place for cultivation, and other halls. There is also a shopping mall in this building, where the family has opened a store. We can also trade freely there. For example, when we do a task, we get some rewards, extra income, or when we dig up some natural treasures, we can go there to trade. The clan wont take any fees from there. Of course, you can also buy the things you obtain from the clan. The clan wont mistreat you. Zhao Hai nodded. He now completely understood that the outer gate camp was actually a place similar to a familys mercenaries. It was just a semi-mercenary place, but at the same time, it was also a place for the family to collect more good things. If a big family wanted to develop, it was not enough to rely on a few experts and a few warships. They still needed to develop in all aspects. In other words, they needed to have a deep foundation. The existence of the outer camp would play a very crucial role in the development of a family. Although the people in the outer camp had strong combat power, their overall strength was not bad. They were equivalent to an Army, and it would not cost a lot of money to raise this Army. This Army could also bring benefits to the family. For example, a magician from the outer camp went out on a mission and accidentally obtained an ore. This ore was very rare in the field of arrays, but he had no use for it. If he took it to other places and sold it to others, he might be killed and robbed. So, the best way was to sell this ore to his family in exchange for something he needed. Of course, he could keep it for himself and use it when he was stronger. But before that, if people knew that he had this thing, they would definitely come to snatch it, which would be even more dangerous for him. Chapter 1377 - 1377 Bone Battalion (3) 1377 Bone Battalion (3) And this ore was very likely to be an indispensable ore for making powerful warriors. If the family obtained it, they would naturally be able to make that weapon and become stronger. In this way, the family would have more good things. When fighting with others, the use of a good weapon was hard to estimate, especially in the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, which famous power did not have a few powerful weapons? as long as they had that weapon, ordinary people would not dare to provoke them easily. It was like the use of a nuclear bomb in a country. It was also because of this that those families would allow the people in the outer camp to freely accept missions, because it would also bring benefits to their families. Tao Wang then introduced the situation of the camp to Zhao Hai. The shopping mall in the camp was divided into two floors, the 100th and 150th floors. On the 100th floor was the Ashley familys shopping mall. There were many potions and other things that mages and Warriors needed. The goods were very complete, and the prices were cheaper than the market outside. The 150th floor was the free trading hall of the camp. Everyone in the camp could go there to trade. For example, a mage who went out on a mission and obtained a demon array sword. It was useless to a mage, but it was very useful to a warrior. He could go to the free trading hall and use the demon array sword to exchange for something he needed. Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he heard Tao Wangs words. He had thought of a good idea. There must be a lot of good stuff in a free trade place like this. Zhao Hai had the universal Manufacturing machine in his interspace, which could make a lot of good stuff. Then, he could buy them. It was definitely a good idea. At that moment, the elevator dinged. They had arrived. Tao Wang led Zhao Hai out of the elevator. Zhao Hai was stunned as he did not expect this floor to be like this. The shelves on this floor were very high, about 10 meters high. There were some ornamental trees and flowers on the ground that were not too high. Most importantly, the rooms here were not like other places, where they were next to each other. The rooms here all had a small courtyard. They were like small villas, very elegant. Zhao Hai did not expect this to happen. Tao Wang looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, This place is usually reserved for those above rank 4. This time, the camp Master specifically instructed me to arrange for you to stay here. Lets go, Ill take you to see your house. Zhao Hai was touched. This was definitely a special treatment. Although he had not been to the other floors, he had noticed that the rooms on the other floors were not as good as this one. Of course, there were better rooms. Further up, the rooms were more beautiful. However, Zhao Hai could also feel that the rooms were all occupied by Level 5 experts. Chapter 1378 - 1378 Show a little hand (1) 1378 Show a little hand (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Zhao Hai didnt feel the slightest bit of injustice. Perhaps he did, but it wasnt to him. It was to the other people in the camp. He was a newcomer in the wind camp, and the strength he had displayed so far was only that of a 1st-grade mage. Under such circumstances, it was obviously very unfair to the other people in the camp to arrange for him to live in a villa that only 4th-grade mages could live in. Zhao Hai turned to Tao Wang and said, Brother Tao, this isnt good. If I stay here right after I arrived, what would the others think? I think Ill just live downstairs. Tao Wang laughed and said, dont worry, those guys wont care about you. Dont underestimate those guys. Each of them has a lot of money now. Dont forget, in our bone camp, besides the camp, there are two big villa areas. Those guys who are more promising all have their own houses in the villa areas and rarely come here to live. Moreover, you live here because the camp Master personally ordered it. Who would dare to say anything? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; Thank you, brother Tao. Brother Tao, I didnt bring anything valuable from the lower realm, so Ill give you these two bottles of wine. This wine is the best I have. I only have a few bottles in total. Two days ago, I gave two bottles to the camp Master. I dont know if the camp Master has drunk them. Try them and see if they suit your taste. I still have some not-so-good wine, but they were all brought from the lower realm, so we might not have drunk them before. Ive already given the recipe of this River to the camp Master, so let everyone take a look and see if this wine is to your liking. If its to your liking, then our bone Battalion might be able to open a wine factory in the future. Zhao Hai said as he took out two bottles of wine and an interspatial bag. Interspatial bags were not rare in the array world. Almost everyone who was a cultivator had one. They could not be bought for much, so Zhao Hai could take it out without any worries. Tao Wang also understood Zhao Hais meaning. However, he still accepted it out of respect. After taking the two bottles of liquor, he put them into his portable space-teleportation equipment as he said with a smile, &Quot; this is good stuff. I dont have any other hobbies other than drinking a few sips. Ill try your wine later and give you this wine. Dont worry, Ill tell them that you gave me this wine. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed out loud. &Quot; youre too kind, brother Tao. If you want to drink in the future, just come find me. I cant promise you anything else, but Ill have as much wine as I want. Oh, right, there are two other types of wine here. You can take them back and try them. &Quot; Then, he took out another bottle and gave it to Tao Wang. Tao Wang didnt stand on ceremony. He took it and put it into the medium. He smiled. &Quot; lets go to your house. When youre done, Ill come and find you for a drink. &Quot; Zhao Hai then walked into the shop. Zhao Hais house was not close to the elevator. It was in the best position on this floor, and the best position was near the window. From there, one could directly see the scenery outside the window, so it was the best position on this floor. Zhao Hai took a look at the room. He didnt have many requirements for the location of the house, as long as it could be occupied. This house was really good. It was divided into two floors, less than two square meters. The building area of the basic maintenance house was less than 100 square meters. There was a small garden outside the house, which was the construction method of all the houses on this floor. Tao Wang showed Zhao Hai around the house. The house was small, but it had everything a house should have. It even had a kitchen. The entire house was divided into two floors. The upper floor had three bedrooms while the lower floor had the kitchen and living room. There was one bathroom upstairs and one bathroom downstairs. Other than that, there was not much else. After Tao Wang introduced the house to Zhao Hai, he smiled and said, Little hai, although this house is a little small now, but dont worry, the camp Master has already asked me to prepare a villa for you. As long as you test out the spiritual energy of the array world, you can move into the villa. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. This place is pretty good. Im alone, so why would I live in such a big house? its pretty good here. By the way, brother Tao, do we have to go to the cafeteria when we eat? I see that theres a kitchen in this house, cant I make it myself? Tao Wang smiled and said, of course you can make it yourself. If you dont know how to cook, you can go to the store downstairs and buy a robot to cook for you. But you dont have to worry. The camp Master has already said that no matter what you want, we will satisfy it. Dont worry, just tell me, I will definitely arrange it for you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats enough, brother Tao. I already have a robot. There are two more people. Qiyi made them for me when I was in school. Im used to them, so Ive already told the camp Master to get the two robots for me. My main task for now is to stay here and get used to the spirit Qi. As long as I get used to it, everything will be fine. &Quot; &Quot; you &Quot; Tao Wang laughed. &Quot; alright, Ill bring you some food in a while. Ill send you food regularly in the future. Dont worry, its the camp masters orders. I wont dare to neglect them. &Quot; Then, he laughed and left. Zhao Hai knew that Tao Wang was just joking with him. He had no ill intentions, so he didnt care. He familiarized himself with the villa and returned to his room. He took out the anti-surveillance camera and checked it carefully. He was relieved when he found that there was no one watching him. However, he did not enter the spatial pocket. He knew that debar would return in a moment, and this was not the time to enter the spatial pocket. Hence, he simply sat quietly in the villa, condensing the magic array. Two hours later, he heard the sound of a flying car outside his villa. Then, he heard Tao Wangs voice.Little hai, little hai, what are you doing? Hurry up and come out. Zhao Hai came out of his bedroom and saw that it was indeed Tao Wang and debar. This time, there was no one else other than the two of them. Zhao Hai quickly opened the door and invited the two of them in. Only then did Zhao Hai notice that Tao Wang was holding a few bags in his hands. They seemed to contain something. Tao Wang went straight to the dining room in Zhao Hais Villa. He put down the bag, opened it, and took out a few things. It was a few lunch boxes with food. Debar looked at Zhao Hais dazed expression and laughed.Little hai, today is your first day in the bone Battalion. Tao Wang and I are also people who enjoy drinking, so we came here to have a drink with you. Do you welcome me? Zhao Hai laughed out loud, what are you saying, Camp Master? Im more than happy to have someone drink with me. Please, come in. Its a pity that you brought cooked food today. Otherwise, I would show you my skills. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hai say this, Tao Wangs face revealed a strange smile. He flipped his hand and took out the interspatial bag that Zhao Hai had given him. He looked at Zhao Hai and chuckled, &Quot; little hai, this interspatial bag is the one you gave me to keep the wine. I took the wine out, and now this interspatial bag is filled with food for you. Its mostly raw food, you have to make it yourself. Come on, show us what you can do. &Quot; Debar and Tao Wang both thought that Zhao Hai was bragging. In their opinion, a cultivation genius like Zhao Hai would only focus on cultivation. How could he possibly know how to cook? that was why they said that. Zhao Hai did not mind. He was stunned when he heard what Tao Wang said. He approached the interspatial bag curiously and took a look at the things inside. There was rice, noodles, meat, eggs, vegetables, and everything. All the condiments were there too. Zhao Hai looked at the things inside, then at the things that debar and Tao Wang had brought. The things that Tao Wang and debar had brought were mostly cooked food, such as fried chicken and chips. There was nothing special about them. To be honest, Zhao Hai liked to drink a cup or two, but he could not bring himself to drink these things. Whenever he was drinking in the origin space, if he wanted to eat dishes with wine, it had to be made by Meg. Her cooking skills were not as good as that of an ordinary chef. Because Zhao Hai liked to eat China food, she also studied Chinese food, which tasted really good. It was because of this that Zhao Hais appetite had been raised to be picky. He could not eat ordinary dishes, so Zhao Hai did not stand on ceremony. He took out a fish and some vegetables and began to cook. Debar and Tao Wang were both stunned by Zhao Hais proficiency. They had not expected him to actually know how to cook. In a short while, Zhao Hai had prepared two dishes. One was a cold dish, a home-cooked one. The other was a hot dish, a famous Sichuan dish called fish in water. When Zhao Hai placed the two dishes on the table, debar and Tao Wang were dumbfounded. In fact, the cultivation world was better than earth in everything except for one thing, which was the food they made. In the cultivation world, cultivation was the most important thing. Even if they had the same ingredients as on earth, they wouldnt spend so much time and effort to study any dish. In the eyes of the people of the cultivation world, it was more practical to study two sets of magic arrays. It was precisely because of this thought that the entire cultivation world had not come up with any outstanding dishes. The food that people ate was very simple. The home-cooked cold dish was nothing special. It was just an ordinary cold dish, and it was still considered a cold dish. However, the spicy boiled fish was different. It required a lot of effort. Therefore, when debar and Tao Wang saw this dish, they were dumbfounded. Zhao Hai had found out that the food at the school was not that good when he was eating a few days ago. After checking on the internet, he found out the standard of the food here. That was why he showed off his cooking skills. If he were to really count, his cooking skills were far worse than Megs. However, debar looked at the two dishes and said, Good fellow? Little hai, did you make these two dishes? Where did you learn it? I researched it myself. Try it, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Tao Wang couldnt wait to pick up his chopsticks and start eating. Chapter 1379 - 1379 Upgrade, star body forging technique 1379 Upgrade, star body forging technique Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Everyone in the bone camp knew that there was a newcomer in the camp. As soon as this newcomer arrived, he was arranged to live in the villa level, which only level four powerhouses could live in. Although they had long since stopped living in the villa level and had learned to live in the villa area, they still felt a little uncomfortable when they first heard the news. Besides, this person was extremely mysterious. Other than the first time they had met 100 of them and the bottle of wine Tao Wang had given them each, this person had almost never appeared in the camp. Now that two months had passed, the number of people who had seen this person in the entire bone Battalion could be counted with one hand. Not only did this person not walk around the camp, but he almost never left his room. He stayed in his room every day. Other than the two robots, only Tao Wang and the battalion commander had been to his room. Moreover, Tao Wang and the battalion commander were very diligent, at least twice a week. In the past two months, the battalion commander and Tao Wang had gone to Bie ye at least 20 times. Every time the battalion commander and Tao Wang went to the villa, they would come out with a healthy glow on their faces. They had obviously drunk, and they had drunk quite a lot. This made the people in the battalion even more curious about the villa and the people inside. These people from the bone Battalion obviously didnt know that debar and Tao Wang didnt go to Zhao Hais place just to drink. They wanted to see how Zhao Hai was adapting. Zhao Hais rate of adaptation made both debar and Tao Wang extremely happy. Others would need a year to get used to the dense spiritual energy in the machine array realm, but Zhao Hai only needed two months to get used to it. What debar and Tao Wang did not know was that Zhao Hai had not only gotten used to the spiritual energy in the array realm, but he had also made a breakthrough in his strength. Zhao Hai had been in the bone Battalion for more than a month and was already getting used to the density of the spiritual Qi here. He also felt that he was about to break through, so he deliberately found a days time to leave the camp and go outside to find a place with no one around. He set up a spiritual gathering array and began to try to break through. This breakthrough had allowed his stellar myriad changes Yin Yang technique to break through from the first level to the second level. The amount of spiritual Qi required for this breakthrough was also terrifying. Zhao Hais spiritual power had improved significantly after he broke through the second layer. He could only use the magic array set of the 100-fold magic array. Now, he could use the magic array master of the 1000-fold magic array. He was equivalent to a 6th-tier magician. Not only did the breakthrough greatly increase Zhao Hais strength, but there was also a set of martial arts in the second level of the yin-yang star myriad transformation technique. The martial arts he learned was a set of fist techniques. However, the name of this fist technique was very strange. It was called the star body tempering art! This set of fist techniques had a name, which made Zhao Hai very curious. At first, he thought that this set of fist techniques wouldnt be of much use to him. After all, he had the special technique, and his body had long surpassed the range of an ordinary person. Whether it was a crystallized body or a liquid metal body, they didnt need any body forging technique to train. He thought that he would only be able to learn a set of fist techniques after getting this book. It was really a bit of a waste! However, when he took a closer look at the stellar body tempering art, he no longer looked down on it. The contents of the book were too powerful. The star body tempering art allowed the cultivator to use the power of the stars to train his body. This training did not only train the meridians or bones, but also the cells. According to the star body tempering art, the cells in the human body were like energy storage devices. They were independent of each other, but also dependent on each other. The star body tempering art was to draw the power of the nine Heavens stars to train the cells in the human body, making them tougher and more energy to store at the same time. As long as one could persist in cultivating it, every cell in the human body would have a star power. At that time, one would naturally be invincible. This was an unprecedented and novel cultivation method that was like a fantasy story. Zhao Hai had never even thought about it before, let alone heard of it. If it wasnt for the fact that the cultivation method of the star physical forging technique was perfect, Zhao Hai would have thought that it was just an idea that didnt exist. However, when he saw the perfect cultivation method, Zhao Hai hesitated. Was such a perfect cultivation method really just something he had imagined? It didnt look like it. At the end of the book, there was a huge flaw in this cultivation method. This person only had one flaw, and that was pain! This kind of cultivation method was to use ones own spiritual power to guide the power of the stars in the universe into the body and temper it. The power of the stars did not temper the flesh, blood, bones, or anything like that, but the cells, every cell! Moreover, when he cultivated the star physical conditioning technique, he had to be able to separate his mind from his body. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous! Chapter 1380 - 1380 Chapter 247-upgrade, stellar body forging technique (2) 1380 Chapter 247-upgrade, stellar body forging technique (2) The so-called mind-body separation was to separate ones mind from ones body. It was like the soul leaving ones body, but it was not completely the same. The soul leaving ones body meant that ones body could not move once the soul left the body. The mind-body separation required by the star body forging technique was to separate the mind power from the body. In other words, once the mind power left the body, it would be like a person controlling a puppet. He didnt know how it felt to be a puppet. He just connected the strings and controlled it according to his thoughts. It was the same when he separated his mind and body. Although it was written on the STAR technique that there would be this and that kind of danger, Zhao Hai still wanted to learn the star physical conditioning technique. He always felt that this star physical conditioning technique would be very useful to him. Zhao Hai had thought that his body contained a variety of special techniques. In addition to the crystallization and liquid metal state, learning this body-forging technique should not be as painful as others. However, when he really started learning, he knew that he was wrong. He was wrong. He had many special techniques in his body, as well as the ability to crystallize his body, which could make it extremely hard. At the same time, he also had the energy to turn his body into liquid metal, just like his Mercury. However, it was also because of this that Zhao Hais training was even more painful. If other peoples cells were like bread, which could be kneaded however he wanted by the astral body forging technique, Zhao Hais cells were undoubtedly like iron balls. The astral body forging technique would burn the iron balls red like fire, and the iron balls would have to be hit by the astral body forging technique like a hammer, until they became steel balls that had been tempered for a hundred times. The starry body forging technique appeared in the form of a fist technique. This fist technique was not just a body forging technique, but also a powerful martial art move that could be used against enemies. However, when Zhao Hai actually practiced this set of fist techniques according to the method of the star body forging technique, he understood why the star body forging technique had indicated that one must separate ones mind and body before one could practice it. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous because it would be too painful. When Zhao Hai used his mental power to guide the power of the stars to train his body, he felt as if every cell in his body was on fire. The pain was beyond his imagination. He fainted on the spot, let alone practicing. After that, Zhao Hai stopped cultivating the star physical forging technique and focused all of his attention on how to separate his will from the body. Originally, this wasnt a difficult task for him. He only needed to let his mind empty out and let Cai er control his body. Then, he would be able to separate his will from the body. However, Zhao Hai didnt do that because he felt that it would be very beneficial for him to separate his will from the body. After five days, Zhao Hai finally managed to leave his body with his will. With Cai ers help, Zhao Hai emptied his body and allowed Cai er to control it. He stood at the side and felt the sensation. Slowly, he began to use his will to control his body, and finally, he was able to leave his body. After his will left his body, Zhao Hai began to practice the star physical conditioning exercise. This time, he succeeded. Zhao Hai felt like he was floating in the air, controlling his body like a puppet. He punched continuously, but at this time, he only wanted to punch. He didnt feel any pain. At this point, Zhao Hai had truly learned the star body forging technique. However, he couldnt practice it every day. At the moment, Zhao Hai could only leave his body for about two hours at most, which was the time to practice a set of star body forging fist. Just like that, the starry body tempering art was added to Zhao Hais daily training routine. Just as he had thought, this set of star body forging technique was really very useful to him. After the training of the star body forging technique, he directly used two special techniques on his body, the crystallization and the liquid metalization. They were perfectly integrated together. Now, when he used these two special techniques, his body would not change at all. In the past, when he used the crystallization technique, the surface of his body would become like a crystal. Although he had never used it in battle, he had tried it before. When he used it, his body would turn a mysterious bright silver, and it didnt look like a human body at first glance. But now that Zhao Hai was using these two special techniques, it was completely different. There would be no difference at all. It seemed that Zhao Hai was still Zhao Hai, and there was no abnormality. Moreover, Zhao Hais body had become indestructible, but at the same time, it was as soft as a stream. This was not the only benefit of the stars physical conditioning exercise. It was also a great help to Zhao Hais mental power. Moreover, his absorption of spiritual Qi and the practice of the star myriad changes yin-yang secret art became smoother and faster. Other than these, Zhao Hais biggest gain in the past two months was the magic arrays that debar had provided him with. They were the bone barracks secret magic arrays. These magic arrays were always open to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did a quick calculation and found that there were more than 100000 of them. However, in just two months, Zhao Hai had already condensed all of them. Now, Zhao Hais speed of condensing magic arrays had become even faster. He could now condense 10000 magic arrays at the same time. This speed was simply too shocking. Chapter 1381 - 1381 Upgrade, star body forging technique _3 1381 Upgrade, star body forging technique _3 Right now, let alone the secret magic arrays of the bone Battalion, even all the magic arrays from the mechanical array world had been completed by Zhao Hai. This was an unimaginably large number of magic arrays, and Zhao Hai could already use the magic array groups of a thousand arrays. However, Zhao Hai did not think that he was invincible. That was impossible. He knew very well that mages were considered powerful in the field of arrays, but they were nothing compared to the people of the other five worlds. The people of the other five worlds focused on cultivation. Their strongest combat power was humans, while the strongest combat power in the field of arrays was warships. Because of this, Zhao Hai had put most of his energy into the Star physical conditioning exercise while he was condensing the magic array. Although he could only practice the star physical conditioning exercise for an hour a day, Zhao Hai had been constantly trying to figure out the artistic conception of the fist technique. The more he tried to figure it out, the more he felt that the fist technique was extraordinary. There were two ways to use this set of fist techniques. One was to use it together with the star body tempering art. When this set of fist techniques was used together with the star body tempering art, it would stack up the physical effects, making the cultivation of the star body tempering art twice as effective with half the effort. The other way to use it was to use the yin-yang star myriad transformation technique to push the use of this set of fist techniques. This set of fist techniques was a top-tier fighting technique. Currently, Zhao Hais myriad Stellar Transformations yin-yang technique had only reached the second stage, second rank. After this breakthrough, Zhao Hai had divided the cultivation of each stage into nine levels. The first stage was divided into nine levels. He had been stuck at the first stage, ninth rank, for a long time. Now that he had finally broken through, his myriad Stellar Transformations yin-yang technique had reached the second stage, second rank. It could be said that he had accumulated a lot of experience and made a sudden breakthrough. Apart from Zhao Hais increase in cultivation, the realm had also improved. Zhao Hais realm had reached level 150, and the spirit Qi density in the realm was the same as the ones in the array realm. Due to the existence of the hundred Spirit Tree and the Tree of Life, the spirit Qi density in the realm had even slowly surpassed that in the array realm. The reason why the realms level increased was due to the change in the concentration of spirit Qi. When Zhao Hais body slowly adapted to the spirit Qi in the outside world, the spirit Qi in the realm also changed. As the spirit Qi in the realm became thicker and thicker, the level of the realm would increase. When the spirit Qi in the realm was the same as the outside world, the realms level would rise to level 150. Of course, there were benefits to leveling up. Now that the realm had confirmed that the spiritual Qi and technology absorbed by the realm had reached the intermediate level, Zhao Hai could buy the intermediate cultivation and Intermediate Technology background. The magical realm had confirmed that it had reached the advanced level, so Zhao Hai could buy the advanced magic background. With this background, Zhao Hai could do a lot of things. With his own technology, he could produce mechas and battleships. With his cultivation background, he could grow more high-grade herbs and even get his hands on many Dharma artifacts. It was because his level kept increasing that Zhao Hai didnt leave his villa for the past two months. He had been cultivating in the medium. Chapter 1382 - 1382 Six-world rookie competition (1) 1382 Six-world rookie competition (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Although the people of the bone Battalion were very curious about Zhao Hai, no one had any objections to Zhao Hais treatment, because it was the decision of the battalion commander. The members of the bone Battalion were very United, especially debar. Everyone respected him, so no one had any objections to Zhao Hai being arranged to stay at the Level 4 powerhouses residence. Everyone only hoped that Zhao Hai would be able to learn something and contribute to the bone Battalion. The people of the bone Battalion were no stranger to Zhao Hai. They knew that Zhao Hai had only ascended for a month before he was brought to the bone Battalion. During these two months, Zhao Hai had been in his room adapting to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the machine array world. When they first heard about Zhao Hais situation, the people of the bone Battalion were all excited. Zhao Hai had been able to ascend for a month and was brought to the camp. This was enough to show Zhao Hais talent, and they began to pay more attention to him. Everyone knew what the bone Battalions current situation was like. However, their cultivation talent wasnt very good, and the strongest person in the camp was only a level 5 expert. They had no advantage over the other camps, so they all wanted Zhao Hai to learn quickly and become an expert so that the bone Battalion could hold their heads high. In the beginning, the people of the bone Battalion were worried about whether Zhao Hai could quickly adapt to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the machine array realm. They were even more afraid that Zhao Hai would become proud and complacent because of such preferential treatment, and eventually become one of the people. However, after Zhao Hais impressive feat of not leaving his room for two months, all of them shut their mouths. They no longer had any doubts, but were filled with anticipation. For mages, it was common for them to cultivate in seclusion, but it was only for a few days at most. They would also often come out to walk around, so as to avoid being depressed. Not only was it not good for their cultivation, but it could also affect their state of mind, causing their state of mind to be unstable and affecting their cultivation. Usually, long periods of closed-door cultivation were done by the cultivators in the cultivation world. The cultivators in the cultivation world had very high requirements for their mental state when they cultivated. Long periods of closed-door cultivation were a kind of mental state cultivation. Through long periods of lonely cultivation, they would constantly Polish their mental state and make it crystal clear, which was beneficial to their own cultivation. However, those cultivators had their own unique training methods, which were different from the training methods of mages. Although they didnt want to admit it, the mages still had to admit it. The training methods of cultivators were indeed much better than that of mages. Zhao Hai was a mage, but he could go into seclusion for two months and not step out of his room. This kind of mental state cultivation made everyone in the bone Battalion feel ashamed. Although DeMar and Tao Wang often visited him during this process, it was not easy to achieve such a level of success. Of course, they didnt know that Zhao Hai had spent most of his time cultivating in the origin space. He didnt spend too much time outside. Two months later, there was still no sign of Zhao Hai coming out of seclusion. However, the people in the bone Battalion did not have the time to pay attention to Zhao Hai. Their attention was now focused on another matter, which was the six-realm newcomer competition that was held once every five years. The so-called six world rookie competition sounded like a competition, but it was actually a life-and-death battle. This battle was held every five years and the participants were all those who had ascended from the lower worlds in the past five years. Only they could participate. It was absolutely impossible for the people from the cultivation world to participate. The tournament had been held for more than a hundred worlds. The initial purpose of the tournament was not just for the competition, but for a gambling battle. Although the cultivation world was vast, it even included several realms and had countless resources. However, the top-tier information was limited. Take the ghost silver mine for example. Although Zhao Hai had obtained a lot of ghost silver ore from the spatial space, there were many cultivators in the cultivation world. If the ore was distributed among the cultivators, only a small number of people would be able to get it. And things like Ghost silver mine were very important to cultivators. With this kind of thing, the speed of cultivation would be even faster, especially for those who cultivated the devil. That was why the competition for resources in the cultivation world had never stopped. The six cultivation worlds did not have a clear boundary. At the intersection of the two worlds, there would always be some gray land. Both worlds could manage it, but neither could. In the middle, there were some high-quality materials that people in all the worlds of the cultivation world needed. In order to compete for these things, the six worlds of cultivation had many wars and countless deaths and injuries. In the end, the higher-ups of the six worlds saw that there was no way to go on like this. In the end, the six worlds came to an agreement to hold a six world newcomer competition every five years. The newcomers who participated in the competition were all people who had ascended from the lower worlds. These people had ascended less than five years ago and their strength was limited. In addition, they had ascended from the lower worlds, so even if they died, those people would not feel too much pain. He would let them fight each other, and the Jie that won in the end would obtain the right to mine the high-level resources at the border. The time limit was five years, and five years later, there would be a competition to decide the ownership of those places. The six realms wouldnt mistreat any of the newcomers who participated in the competition. Not only would they receive a lot of rewards, but their forces would also receive a lot of benefits. Some of them could even be given a high-grade material mine for their forces to mine. It could be said that the six realms newcomer competition was a competition that affected all the forces in the six realms. It was also a shortcut for newcomers to become famous. Every time the six world newcomers competition was held, some geniuses would appear. Although these people had ascended from the lower realm and had only been in the cultivation world for less than five years, their cultivation was not bad. Some of them had even become Masters with a little reputation. Every six-world newcomers competition was a grand event where the major forces fought for benefits. Although there would be countless deaths and injuries, the major forces and those who had ascended were willing to take it. There was still about a year before the new competition of the six realms, but the six realms preliminaries were about to begin. All the reputable forces in the six realms could participate in the preliminaries, and the top 100 of each preliminaries would participate in the six realms newcomer competition. As time passed, the six-world rookie competition was no longer just a competition for resources. It was also the best place to show ones strength and overwhelm the other party. Therefore, the six-world rookie competition was highly valued. Because of the rules of the six-realm rookie competition, only those who had ascended from the lower realm could participate. Therefore, the strongest core forces of the major forces were almost not allowed to participate. Take the Ashley family for example. The core strength of the Ashley family was their familys core members, and the core members of their family were almost all the main family of the Ashley family or the natives of the array world. There were almost no ascendants. He had ascended for more than five years, so he didnt have enough information to participate in the newcomers competition. Therefore, in the realm of arrays, those who participated in the six-realm newcomers competition must be the outer sect disciples of the major forces. This was because the outer sect disciples of the major forces rarely joined the core disciples of the main family. They were usually composed of those who had ascended. There were many people in the bone Battalion who had ascended for less than five years, but they were not very strong. The strongest one was only a second-grade magician. It was a little too much for them to want to participate in the six-world newcomers competition. But even so, it didnt stop the people of the bone Battalion from paying attention to the six world newcomer competition, especially those who had ascended less than five years ago. Although their strength was not enough, they still wanted to try their luck. However, Zhao Hai did not know about this. He had just arrived in the realm of arrays not too long ago. Furthermore, he had been cultivating all this while and had rarely gone online recently. Thus, he did not know about this. However, debar and Tao Wang had no intention of telling Zhao Hai about this. This was because the six-world newcomers competition was too dangerous. People could die at any time. Zhao Hai had just ascended to this world less than three months ago. It would be good if he could get used to the density of spiritual Qi in the array world. If they let him participate in the competition, it would be suicide. Although debar already knew that Zhao Hai had many powerful undead creatures that could compete with 4th-tier magic casters, he still didnt want Zhao Hai to participate in the competition. Zhao Hai was the hope of the bone Battalion, and the bone Battalion didnt lack money. He didnt want Zhao Hai to take the risk. Although Zhao Hai didnt know, someone else knew that this person was Laura. Laura and the others would go online every day to find out what was happening in the array realm. How could such a big event like the six-world rookie competition not be on the internet? Not only that, but there was also an overwhelming amount of publicity. Some websites even published the origin of the new six-realm tournament, as well as the process and end of the competition. They were very detailed, so Laura and the others all knew about it. Needless to say, in the six-realm newcomers competition, the field of mecha had always ranked at the bottom. After all, the other six realms focused on cultivation, while the field of mecha focused on the development of mecha and battleships. Thus, the field of mecha had never had much hope for this new six-realm newcomers competition. However, this didnt mean that the array world wouldnt send people to participate. On the contrary, every realm would send people to participate. Although they couldnt compete with the other five realms, the array world would still have to compete internally. The mecha world treated the six world rookie tournament preliminaries as a competition to distribute benefits. The final hundred ascendants who participated in the six world rookie tournament would receive generous rewards. The organization they belonged to would also receive corresponding benefits. If they obtained good results in the tournament, their family would receive even more benefits. It was precisely because of this that the mecha world placed great importance on every tournament and vigorously promoted it. During this period of time, everyone who was online knew about this. Laura and the others naturally learned about the competition from the internet. ( Chapter 1383 - 1383 ! want to take part in the competition 1383 ! want to take part in the competition Im sorry, its late every night today, but please dont worry. I promise to give you all my support. Thank you! Zhao Hai sat quietly in the villa in his interspace, looking at the computer in front of him. The report on the six-world newcomers competition was on the computer. After he finished reading the report, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, Whats wrong? You want me to participate in this competition? Lola nodded and said, thats right, brother hai. Its been almost three months since we came to the array world. In these three months, we have basically adapted to this place. Now, you have learned everything that you should have learned. De Balbi, you are also not bad. Isnt this six-world newcomers competition an opportunity? Let the bone Battalion regain its reputation. You sound like someone from the bone Battalion, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Laura laughed. &Quot; although Im not a member of the bone Battalion, Ive seen the situation in the bone Battalion these past few days. To be honest, I really like this camp. The people here are very United. Debar has contributed a lot to this camp. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded in agreement with Lauras words. He really liked the atmosphere of the bone Battalion. To be honest, there wasnt much he could learn in the array world anymore. It was time to go out and see the different scenery of the great cultivation world. Zhao Hai nodded and said, &Quot; sure, Ill participate in the competition this time. Id like to see how strong the people from the other five realms are. &Quot; Laura and the others all shouted happily. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. To be honest, the reason why Zhao Hai had stayed in the origin space for so long was mainly to accompany them. They were too bored in the origin space, so Zhao Hai wanted to spend more time with them. Zhao Hai looked at the time. After eating in the origin space, he came out and contacted Tao Wang and debar through his robot. Almost all the machines were equipped with communication functions. People usually did not bring home robots with them when they went out. Home robots were like a fixed telephone. Only when people were out and about would they use their own computers to communicate. Although Tao Wang and DeMar did not know why Zhao Hai was looking for them, they still went to Zhao Hais house as fast as they could. When they reached the room, Zhao Hai was already waiting for them. Tao Wang looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked,Little hai, whats up? Are you looking for us to drink? Camp leader, brother Tao, have a seat. I have something to tell you guys today. Zhao Hai smiled. When debar and Tao Wang saw that Zhao Hai seemed to be busy, their hearts skipped a beat. They had been in contact with Zhao Hai for two months. They knew his temper, and Zhao Hai did not have many requests. Now that he had suddenly become so formal, the two of them were not used to it. The two of them sat down uneasily. Zhao Hai sat opposite them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Camp Master, Ive called you here today to tell you that after two months of adapting, Ive completely adapted to the spirit Qi density in the machine array realm. Ive also decided to participate in the six-realm newcomers competition! &Quot; When debar and Tao Wang heard what Zhao Hai said, they were both stunned. Debar even stood up and said, &Quot; no, little hai, you cant. The six-world newcomers competition is too dangerous. You cant participate. &Quot; Tao Wang nodded and said, thats right, little hai. You cant take part in it. Its too dangerous. People can die in the six-realm newcomers competition, and we will have to fight against the Masters from the other realms. Those people will fight one-on-one. Our chances of winning are slim. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and knew what they were thinking. He smiled and said, Camp leader, big brother Tao, dont worry. I understand the danger of the six-realm tournament, but I still want to participate. This will be an opportunity for our bone camp to rise again! Hearing Zhao Hais words, both Tao Wang and debar were stunned. Then, they stopped talking. The two of them had worked so hard to make the bone Battalion rise. However, they had never thought of letting Zhao Hai participate in the competition. Of course, not allowing Zhao Hai to participate in the tournament this time did not mean that he would not be allowed to participate in the future. They were also very clear that it was impossible for them to achieve anything if they only focused on training in seclusion. The two of them had already come up with a full plan for Zhao Hais development. This plan was very comprehensive. From the moment Zhao Hai had completely adapted to the spiritual Qi density in the mecha clan, he would be assigned some small missions. Zhao Hai would not be the only one taking part in these missions, and there would not be any danger. It could also be used to train Zhao Hai. Then, Zhao Hai would be able to develop bit by bit. In a few years, Zhao Hai would be able to represent the bone Battalion to participate in the family tournament. Then, he would officially become famous in the mecha clan. The plan was not risky at all. It could train Zhao Hai, but it was not too dangerous either. Debar and Tao Wang had placed too much hope on Zhao Hai. They did not want anything to happen to him. That was why the two of them reacted so strongly when they heard that Zhao Hai was going to participate in the six-world newcomers competition. In their opinion, Zhao Hai would be seeking his own death if he were to participate in the competition. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, Camp Master, brother Tao, lets sit down and talk. To be honest, I didnt make this decision on a whim. I thought about it carefully. To be honest, with my current strength, Im confident that I can defeat a 4th rank mage. Thats why I decided to participate in this competition. Debar frowned. &Quot; &Quot; I already knew that you have the undead creatures and are a dual-cultivator, so its not surprising that you can defeat a level-4 magician. However, you dont know much about the six-world newcomers competition. It is very important for all the worlds, so the participants are all elites. The losers are often either dead or injured, so it is a competition with a very high death rate. Im not trying to boost his morale or destroy his prestige. To be honest, Im not trying to make him lose face. The mages and warriors of the realm of arrays are still lacking compared to the people of the other five realms. The biggest difference is in their weapons. At this point, debar paused. Tao Wang continued, &Quot; yes, the biggest difference is in weapons. The strongest weapons in the other five realms are almost all celestial devices, which can be used by a single person. That is to say, in every new six-realm tournament, the people from the other realms will use some celestial devices. Those celestial devices are very powerful. Even if our magicians are stronger than them, we cant gain any advantage if they use celestial devices. Thats why the camp Master and I dont want you to participate in this six-world newcomers competition. Zhao Hai nodded and said, I know that. Ive been using the computer for the past few days to understand the situation of the other five realms. But to be honest, Camp Master, this has made me want to participate in this competition even more. Dont forget, all the spoils of war in this competition will belong to everyone. I want to get two of them back, and Im confident in dealing with them. &Quot; Debar was still frowning as he said, &Quot; little hai, I still think that this is too easy. For example, in the new six-realm tournament, our mecha clan did not achieve any good results. In the six-realm tournament, it would be a breakthrough if our people could get into the top 300. Moreover, the people who participate in the six-realm tournament are the true elites of our mecha clan. They have all ascended for at least three years. From this, you can see how strong the other party is, right? I really dont want you to participate in this competition. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He just smiled and waved his hand. A magic array set consisting of 100 magic arrays appeared in front of him. Debar and Tao Wang were stunned when they saw Zhao Hais magic array. It wasnt easy to combine magic arrays. Every additional magic array required a lot of mental power. If a new magician wanted to join a magic array, they would have to experiment to see if the new Magic array was suitable for the new Magic array and how effective it would be. This was also the reason why it was very difficult for a mage to stack magic arrays at the beginning. Only when a mages strength reached a certain level would they slowly understand the rules and know what kind of magic array was most suitable for them. This was why a 1st-grade mage only needed to learn 5 magic arrays, and a 2nd-grade mage only needed to learn 10 magic arrays. Meanwhile, if one wanted to upgrade their magic array to Grade 3, they would have to learn 50 magic array superposition skills. As for Grade 4, they would have to learn 100 magic array superposition skills. An average mage would need at least five to ten years to master the 50-layered magic array. Even in the world of magic arrays, those who had learned magic arrays since they were young would need three to five years to master the 50-layered magic array, not to mention the 100-layered magic array. Many mages would only be able to master the 50-layered magic array in their entire lives, stopping at the level of a 3rd-grade mage. Now that Zhao Hai had revealed the magic array, debar and Tao Wang were dumbfounded. They had never thought that Zhao Hai would be able to stack 100 magic arrays in such a short amount of time. The two of them were momentarily stunned, not knowing what to say. Zhao Hai waved his hand and used his spirit power. The magic array slowly dissipated. Debar and Tao Wang only came back to their senses when the magic array disappeared. They looked at each other and saw the shock and ecstasy in each others eyes. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, &Quot; Ive already reached the strength of a fourth-grade magician, and my fighting energy is almost at the strength of a fourth-grade warrior. Ill definitely have the ability to protect myself in this six world newcomers competition. Camp leader, brother Tao, its time for our bone Battalion to hold our heads high! &Quot; ( Chapter 1384 - 1384 The test, one against ten 1384 The test, one against ten Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The mountain Training ground was one of the eight training grounds of the bone Battalion. It was also the training ground with the most complicated terrain. A competition was currently being held there, and both sides were from the bone Battalion. On one side was Zhao Hai, and on the other side were the representatives of the bone Battalions new generation, selected by debar. There were a total of ten people, and the test this time was very simple. These ten people would fight Zhao Hai in the mountains. As long as Zhao Hai won, he would be able to participate in the new six-realm tournament! After Zhao Hai revealed the strength of the 100-formation superposition skill, debar finally relented. He could agree to let Zhao Hai participate in the six-world newcomer competition, but there was one condition. Zhao Hai had to pass his test. The mountain Training ground was only the first test, as debar knew very well that the six-world newcomers competition was not only held in the arena. There were also battles in various environments. The bone Battalion had spent a lot of money to build this Mountain Training ground. The entire training ground was more than two thousand mu, and there were close to one hundred thousand cameras installed inside. There were also one hundred small camera planes in the air, which monitored the entire training ground and recorded the entire battle process. Right now, debar and Tao Wang were sitting in the monitoring Hall of the mountain Training camp. They were looking at the big screen in front of them. On the screen, Zhao Hai and the other ten people were all ready. They were going to enter the training camp from different directions. Debar and Tao Wang werent the only ones in the monitoring Hall. Many of the elders from the bone Battalion were there as well. They had heard from Tao Wang that Zhao Hai, who had been in the camp for two months, was going to have a 1v10 test today. They were all very curious, so they had come to join in the fun. The ten people selected by debar were all people who had ascended for more than five years and were all rather capable. Among them, six were Warriors and four were mages. Among the Warriors, three had reached the 4th-tier, and three had reached the 3rd-tier. Among the mages, one or two had reached the 4th-tier, and two had reached the 3rd-tier. Following debars order, Zhao Hai and the other ten entered the mountain Training camp. The training camp was filled with dense trees, and the terrain was constantly changing. There were mountains, rocks, trees, water, pits, and caves. The terrain was extremely complex. To find the other party without being ambushed, one would need a lot of combat experience. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others entered the training ground, everyones eyes were on him, wondering what he was going to do. Zhao Hai looked around and waved his hand, releasing nearly a hundred undead creatures. They flew into the training ground and circled the training ground for a while before finding a small cave to sit down and close his eyes. Upon seeing Zhao Hais reaction, debar and the others were stunned for a moment. However, everyone nodded in agreement. They could understand Zhao Hais actions. Zhao Hai had never been to the mountain Training camp before and was completely unfamiliar with the terrain. Under such circumstances, it was better to stay still than to move. He sent the undead creatures to investigate while he found a safe place to rest. He would only attack the enemy after discovering them. This was the most correct approach. Debar had put a lot of thought into the construction of this training camp. A large number of spirit forbidden stones that could suppress mind power had been installed in the training camp, so that people did not have to use their mind power to check the terrain of the training camp. Otherwise, the mages would be able to see everything clearly with just a scan of their mind power. It would be no different from fighting in the arena. The spirit restricting stone was a common stone in the cultivation world. It didnt have many uses except to suppress ones mental power. The more spirit restricting stones there were, the more powerful the suppression would be. Previously, one could release their mental power for ten thousand meters. However, if one entered an area with a hundred cubic meters of spirit restricting stones, one would be lucky to be able to release it for a hundred meters at most. Although forbidden spirit stones werent very rare in the cultivation world, they werent cheap either. Debar had placed 2000 square meters of forbidden spirit stones in the bone barracks Mountain Training ground. This was definitely a huge sum. Although there were many people in the monitoring Hall of the mountain Training camp, and everyone thought that Zhao Hais plan was good, there were only a few who could actually do it. There were a few things that had to be done before Zhao Hai could send the undead creatures to Scout. First, you had to be a dark mage who specialized in summoning spells. Second, you had to have enough high-level undead creatures. If it were low-level undead creatures, they wouldnt be able to transmit any complicated information and wouldnt be useful for scouting. The third point was that ones mental strength had to be strong. As everyone knew, a Summoner couldnt be too far away from their summoned creatures. If a Summoner was too far away, their control over their summoned creatures would decrease. If that happened, their summoned creatures would lose control and be useless. Among the people present, there were not many who thought that they could do this. Although they could not do this, they had good eyesight and could see Zhao Hais strength from this. Soon, Zhao Hai discovered an enemy through an undead creature. The enemy was a magician. Zhao Hai moved his body and walked out of the cave. Then, he floated towards the magician. When Zhao Hais undead creature discovered the magician, Zhao Hai had already recalled it. Therefore, the magician didnt notice Zhao Hai. The magician did the same as the others. He used his power of the will to explore the surroundings and moved forward carefully. At the same time, he had already set up a magic shield around his body. Although he might be discovered, this magic shield could also play a very good role in defending against sudden attacks. Zhao Hais figure floated slowly in the forest. He wasnt in a hurry because he knew that the undead creature knew the terrain he had been through. Soon, Zhao Hai felt the presence of the magician. Not only did he feel the magicians spiritual power, but he also felt the energy fluctuations of the magicians magic shield. Zhao Hai was even more careful now. He moved forward carefully. Not only did he have to hide his spirit, but he also had to hide in the shadows of the surrounding trees at all times to avoid being discovered. The people in the monitoring Hall held their breath as they looked at Zhao Hai. They realized that Zhao Hai was like a killer, moving forward carefully. On the other hand, the magician did not notice Zhao Hai at all. He was still moving forward carefully. The distance between the two was getting closer and closer. When the distance between them was about 100 meters, Zhao Hai suddenly sped up and appeared behind the magician. With a wave of his hand, a 50-fold magic array appeared in his hand. Zhao Hai shouted,Sharp metal, spear! As soon as he finished speaking, a huge metal spear flew out of his magic array and stabbed the mages shield. The shield burst like a bubble. Just as the magician was about to counterattack, Zhao Hais other 50-fold magic array was ready. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice,Clear wind, lock! Following Zhao Hais words, a Green Chain made of wind elements appeared beside the magician and wrapped around him. At this point, the magician had already withdrawn from the competition. Since Zhao Hai could release the chains to bind him, he could naturally kill him. The magician understood this as well. Although he looked a little depressed, he still nodded to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the chains on the magician disappeared. The magician bowed to Zhao Hai and left the battlefield. Zhao Hais figure moved and disappeared into the forest. If the people in the monitoring Hall did not observe Zhao Hai through the screen, they would not be able to find him. The fight between Zhao Hai and the magician was very short. Zhao Hai only used two sets of magic arrays to defeat the magician. However, whenever he used a magic array, there would be a magical fluctuation. The others had noticed the magical fluctuation and were rushing over. Zhao Hai was also flying in the direction of a warrior. The warrior was a Grade 4 warrior. Although his strength was considered the top among the few, he was still very careful. He had his weapon in his hand and was not moving very fast. At this moment, he suddenly felt a trace of mana fluctuation in front of him. This mana fluctuation was obviously not from the few people he was familiar with. He became more careful, and the sword in his hand was ready to shoot out sword aura at any time. After advancing carefully for two minutes, that person felt an unfamiliar mana fluctuation not far in front of him. He hid behind a tree and carefully looked forward. He was stunned because an undead creature with a magic staff was standing in front of him. He couldnt help but be shocked when he saw this situation. He knew that this was a trap! Even though he knew, it was already too late. He heard a voice say, Green vines, coil! Following this sound, he realized that some green vines had suddenly appeared on the tree he was hiding in. They wrapped around him tightly, making him look like a dumpling. However, the vine only wrapped around him for a moment before letting him go. He also saw Zhao Hai, but Zhao Hai did not say anything. He only nodded at the man, then turned around and floated away. That person sighed, put away his sword, and withdrew from the competition. By then, the others had already arrived at the place where Zhao Hai had fought for the first time. There was no one there. Although there were still some magical waves, they could not see anything. The eight of them looked at each other. Then, they felt the magic fluctuations from the battle between Zhao Hai and the warrior almost at the same time. Just as they were about to approach, they suddenly realized that they had been surrounded! Chapter 1385 - 1385 Zhao Hais decision (1) 1385 Zhao Hais decision (1) Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! The eight of them knew that the test was over when they saw 10000 undead creatures in bone armors and Warriors surrounding them in a neat formation. They realized that the undead creatures were too powerful. Each of them was at the level of a level-9 apprentice. With such strength and numbers, the eight of them didnt even have the chance to escape. Debar and the others knew that the test was over. Debar and Tao Wang looked at each other and saw a hint of excitement in each others eyes. The strength that Zhao Hai had displayed and the way he used magic arrays had completely exceeded their imaginations. Although Zhao Hai had not used the magic array with the 100-fold magic array, this was nothing to debar. A 4th-tier magician might not necessarily use the 100-fold magic array when fighting an enemy. It was just like a chef. He might only have a few specialty dishes, but he couldnt possibly cook them all the time, especially the dishes he usually cooked. It was just some ordinary dishes. The principle was the same. Grade-4 mages were those who could use the magic array of the overlapping of 100 arrays. During a battle, they would usually only use the overlapping of 10 or 20 arrays. It was impossible for them to use the overlapping of 100 arrays all the time. Although the power of the overlapping of 100 arrays was great, the casting speed could not be too fast. In a battle, the faster one could cast the magic, the higher the chance of winning. The few spells that Zhao Hai had just used were all spells stacked on top of 50 formations. Furthermore, they could be said to be instantaneous. A 3rd rank formation fiend could actually do it instantly. This was something that many 5th and 6th rank magicians could not do. This was why debar and Tao Wang were so happy. The other people in the hall were also very happy. The strength that Zhao Hai had displayed had completely exceeded their expectations. They had never thought that a person who had just ascended three months ago would actually have such strength. In their eyes, with Zhao Hai here, there was hope for the bone Battalion to rise again. After the test, debar and Tao Wang led a large group of bone Battalion members to the training ground to welcome Zhao Hai. Seeing Zhao Hai come out, debar laughed and went up to him. He hugged Zhao Hai and said,Good job, little hai. Well done. Lets go. Everyone who came today, lets gather at the restaurant and have a good drink! &Quot; yes! &Quot; everyone responded. However, most of them were sizing up Zhao Hai with curiosity. In the past two months, Zhao Hai had not appeared in the camp and had only stayed in his room. However, everyone in the camp had found out about Zhao Hais background. He had ascended from the lower realm. A month after he ascended, he had gone through his first trial outside. He had passed it successfully and entered the bone camp. To be honest, when they saw this information, the people in the bone Battalion were in disbelief. At the same time, they felt happy and even anticipated it. They wanted to see if this rare genius, who had been so highly regarded by debar, would create any miracles after this seclusion! Sure enough, Zhao Hai didnt let them down. After two months of seclusion, he created another miracle. In the one-on-ten test, the battle ended in such a short time. Although he relied on his undead creatures in the end, those undead creatures belonged to Zhao Hai and were a part of his strength. Therefore, no one felt that it was unfair. Debar led the group to the bone Battalions large dining hall. This large dining hall was located on the first to third floors of the bone Battalion building. It was designed in the shape of a well, and the middle part was empty. It could accommodate ten thousand people at a time. At the end of each year, the people of the bone Battalion would come here for a meal. Everyone would participate and summarize what they had done for the year. At the same time, they would also give out bonuses. When debar brought a large group of people to the restaurant, the entire bone Battalion was immediately alerted. Therefore, those who were at home all ran over. In a short time, nearly five thousand people had gathered in the restaurant. Debar didnt stop them. When he saw that almost everyone was here, debar stood up from his seat and walked to the center of the well. He glanced at everyone and smiled.I think everyone already knows why we are here today. Today, I will formally introduce him to everyone. This is Zhao Hai. He joined our bone Battalion two months ago, but he has been in closed-door training for the past two months. Today, he will formally meet everyone. Zhao Hai also stood up. Tao Wang pushed debar to his side and saluted the people of the bone Battalion. The people of the bone Battalion also gave their applause. Debar gestured with his hand, and everyone stopped. Debar looked around and continued, &Quot; this time, I have gathered everyone here not only to introduce little hai to you, but also for one more thing. I have decided that little hai will represent our bone Battalion to participate in the preliminaries of the six world rookie competition! &Quot; Upon hearing debars words, the entire restaurant exploded with a buzz. In theory, anyone who had ascended less than five years ago could participate in the six-world newcomers competitions preliminaries. However, most of the influential forces would conduct an internal test before sending these people to participate in the array world competition. Chapter 1386 - 1386 Zhao Hais decision (2) 1386 Zhao Hais decision (2) Take the Ashley family for example. Each of the eight outer gate battalions would first conduct an internal test, and then choose some strong ones to participate in the array tournament. The number of people would not be limited, mainly based on the results of the test of each Battalion. The decision would be made by the battalion leader, and the family would not interfere too much. Although there were quite a number of new members from the bone Battalion who wanted to participate in this competition, they still had to get past debar. According to past practice, debar would not allow some of the stronger people in the battalion to participate in the competition, as he was afraid that there would be casualties. Debar was very protective of the young people in the camp. Although these people might blame him now, debar would not allow them to take the risk. This was because debar knew very well that these people were too weak. They might not even pass the familys internal test, let alone participate in the array tournament. The Ashley family also adopted a very strict competition system within itself. The relationship between the eight outer gate camps was not good, and the competition between them was also very fierce. If they were allowed to participate in the family Test, there might be casualties, so debar would not let those people participate in the test. This time, if Zhao Hai did not pass the test, debar would not allow him to participate. No matter how good Zhao Hais words were, it would be useless. This test was not only to test Zhao Hais combat strength, but also his combat experience. From Zhao Hais combat experience, debar could tell that Zhao Hai was definitely a veteran. This put his mind at ease. Debar looked at the crowd. A large portion of these people did not know Zhao Hais strength, so it was normal for them to have such a reaction. Debar didnt say anything. He stood there quietly for a while. The others also realized that debar hadnt said anything for a long time. Everyone consciously quieted down. After everyone had quieted down, debar looked at them and said, &Quot; theres no need to doubt little Hais strength. Besides, it has only been three months since he ascended to the array realm. He will definitely be able to participate in the competition this time. We have just tested him. Little hai definitely has the strength. I plan to only let little hai participate in the six-world newcomers competitions preliminaries. Theres no need to think about the others. If anyone is not convinced, they can go to group Three. &Quot; The group Three that debar was referring to were the ones who had tested Zhao Hai. Not only were they not embarrassed, they even stood up and bowed to the crowd. &Quot; theres still about a month before the preliminaries, debar continued. &Quot; during this period of time, no one is allowed to disturb little hai. Is that clear? Everyone responded in unison. Debar then waved his hand and led Zhao Hai back to the table. There were four people at debars table: debar, Tao Wang, Zhao Hai, and a man dressed like a warrior. This man was tall, and his muscles looked like they were cast from copper and iron. He had a bald head, and his eyes were shining. His palms were particularly thick, and it was obvious that he was skilled in martial arts. The mans name was Ironborn, and he was a Grade 5 warrior. His weapon was a pair of sledgehammers, but they were now stored in his invisible storage equipment. He was also one of the top fighters in the camp, and debars most capable assistant. Ironborn had just returned from a mission. He had seen the entire process of Zhao Hais test and knew Zhao Hais strength quite well, so he was very polite to Zhao Hai. After debar sat down, he turned to look at the three of them and said, &Quot; its settled for little Hais test. Ah Wang, take little hai to the Armory tomorrow and pick out a few weapons and armor. Its time to use the money weve kept for so many years. &Quot; Tao Wang nodded and turned to Zhao Hai,Little hai, although our bone Battalions reputation is not as good as before, but if we are talking about the degree of wealth, the seven battalions added together cant compare to our bone Battalion. In these years, our bone Battalion has also collected a lot of good things. Tomorrow, I will take you to see. Although he knew that those things were useless to him, Zhao Hai agreed without hesitation. He didnt want anyone to know the secret of his staff. Although the staff was his exclusive item and no one else could use it, if people knew about its magical properties, they would definitely snatch it. They wouldnt believe that they couldnt use it. In their eyes, even if they couldnt use it, they would still keep it in their own hands. It was better than being in Zhao Hais hands. Hence, Zhao Hai decided to follow Tao Wang to get a few weapons. He would not use them when they were fighting the enemy, but he could at least use them as a distraction. Everyone enjoyed the meal. Of course, everyone was talking about Zhao Hai. Debar, Tao Wang, and the others were all very excited. They drank quite a lot of wine, and in the end, they even drank a little too much. After eating, Zhao Hai returned to his room and entered the origin space. Laura and the others were waiting for him. When they saw him, they quickly prepared some water for him. Zhao Hai only felt better after drinking the water. He had been drinking a lot today. When Zhao Hai was feeling better, Laura said to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, how did you feel during the test today? Zhao Hais expression was a little heavy as he said, very good. The power of the instant-cast fifty overlapping arrays in a group of ten is something that even the forbidden spells in the lower realm can not compare to. Although it looks ordinary, Im sure that even Edison would be killed in an instant if he were hit by it. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were very happy. Laura even said, &Quot; thats great. Big brother hai, are you not happy? Zhao Hai let out a long sigh. &Quot; although this kind of strength seems good in the array world, its far from comparable to the people in the cultivation world. Dont forget that among the six worlds in the cultivation world, the strength of the array world is the weakest. So what if theyre the king here? in the array world, a mage may lose to a warship in the end. However, the cultivators in the cultivation world can fight an entire fleet by themselves. The difference in strength is too great. If Lu Wei recognizes us this time, well be in deep trouble. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others fell silent. After a while, Laura said, What do you mean, big brother hai? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; theres no need to think about anything else. Were already in the cultivation world. Well have to face these things eventually. With our current strength, we dont have to be afraid of Lu Wei. You have to know that were now from the field of mecha arrays. No matter how strong Lu Wei is, he only represents a sect in the cultivation world. Theres nothing special about it. If were always afraid of Lu Weis existence, how can we live freely? When Laura and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Previously, Zhao Hai was afraid of Lu Weis pursuit, so he specially chose this place as the Ascension point in the Atlanta continent. Why didnt he seem to be afraid now? Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and smiled, When I was in the lower realm, I was afraid of Lu Wei, but now that Im here, whats the use of being afraid? Was it because he was afraid of Lu Wei that he didnt show up? Since weve decided to reveal ourselves, we must be prepared to fight him. This time, well be high profile and let the entire array world understand that the mages of the array world can also fight against the cultivators of the cultivation world. As long as we obtain more benefits for the array world, the array world will definitely protect us. Laura and the others were all smart people. When Zhao Hai said that, they immediately understood what he meant. Laura nodded her head and said, Thats right, big brother hai. Now that you can use the thousand arrays overlap, youll definitely be able to get a good ranking in this tournament. As long as you get a good ranking, the arrays world will definitely protect you. Even if Lu Wei comes to hunt you down, the arrays world will still protect you. If they dont protect you, then no one will work for them in the future. So, whether its Lu Wei, ghost emperor Yin wind, or the myriad treasure Pavilion, we dont have to worry about them anymore. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; not only that, I also want to pass this test and see if I can get in touch with that big sect in the cultivation world. As long as I can get in touch with them and enter that big sect, I really dont have to worry about anything! &Quot; Laura and the others nodded. Laura even said, You can definitely do it, big brother hai, you can definitely do it! Chapter 1387 - 1387 Chapter 52-Arsenal (3)(1) 1387 Chapter 52-Arsenal (3)(1) Zhao Hai stood calmly in the elevator. Only Tao Wang was beside him. The elevator that the two of them were in was not a place that just anyone could take. Without debars permission, only Tao Wang and tie Sheng could enter. Anyone else who tried to enter would be attacked by the elevators defense system. There were no numbers in the elevator, only two buttons, up and down. This elevator was in a secret room in the basement, and few people in the camp knew about it. Tao Wang stood in the elevator and looked at Zhao Hai. He smiled and said, &Quot; this elevator leads directly to the Armory. Thats where our bone Battalions assets have been accumulated over the years. The battalion commander has always been reluctant to use it. He always says that steel should be used on the edge of the blade. Unless there is a major situation, he will only take out the things in the Armory to use. And you are the only one in the past ten years who has been allowed to enter the Armory except for me and the battalion commander, who is still alive. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, feeling a warmth in his heart. Debar and the others had really taken care of him, and it was hard for him not to repay them. Zhao Hai was China, and the Chinese believed that he should repay the kindness of others with a fountain. Therefore, since debar was so good to him, he would definitely repay him. Tao Wang continued, &Quot; the Armory is 1000 meters underground. Above the Armory, there are many layers of defense. One of them is made of spirit forbidden stone, and it even has an electronic warning system, a magic array defense system, and a self-destruction system. Anyone who dares to enter the Armory without permission will be killed mercilessly. Even if the person is powerful enough to break into the Armory, the Armory will self-destruct in the end. The power of the explosion is equivalent to 100 nuclear bombs. If the Armory really explodes, Im afraid that the Armory will explode. The entire Dark Devil planet will be destroyed! &Quot; what? Zhao Hai was shocked. He had not expected the Arsenals defense to be so strong. It even had a self-destruction system that could destroy an entire planet. Tao Wang looked at Zhao Hai and said, the reason why the bone Battalion was able to save so many things was because the battalion master and the brothers in the battalion exchanged for them with their lives. The battalion master said that these things were shared by the entire Battalion. Even if the bone Battalion only had one person left, they would still protect these things. If the people of the bone Battalion really couldnt protect these things, then they would rather let these things die with their brothers than let them fall into the hands of others. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. He had never expected that the chubby debar, who had a fierce-looking face but had always been very kind to the people in the camp, would actually have such a hot-blooded personality! The elevator went on for more than ten minutes before it stopped. Tao Wang opened the elevator door and walked out. After exiting the elevator, they arrived at a small room. There were three doors in the room, and the numbers one, two, three were written on them. Tao Wang led Zhao Hai to Door No. 1. He took out a key that was more than 30 centimeters long. Zhao Hai noticed that the key looked very ordinary, but it was made of neither metal nor wood. It looked very magical. Tao Wang walked to Door No. 1 and knocked on the door lightly. He knocked more than 20 times before stopping. As soon as he stopped, a very mysterious magic array appeared on the door. In the middle of the magic array was a keyhole. Tao Wang inserted the key and started to open the lock. He did not just turn the key in one direction. He had to turn the key a few times to open the lock, then turn it to the right. The whole process was very troublesome. It took Tao Wang more than 10 minutes to open the door. When the door opened without a sound, Tao Wang heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Lets go in. Warehouse No. 1 is divided into four small warehouses, and they contain all of our bone Battalions warehouses. Warehouse No. 2 and 3 are fake. If someone opens those two warehouses, an alarm will be triggered immediately. As he spoke, Tao Wang led Zhao Hai into warehouse No. 1. Zhao Hais eyes lit up the moment they entered. The warehouse was more than 30 meters tall, close to 10000 square meters in length, and the width was the same. There were many shelves inside, all of which were covered with glass. On the shelves were many Warriors and 18 types of weapons. There were also weapons for magicians such as magic staffs and magic array discs. Tao Wang looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, This is only the outer section of warehouse No. 1. Theres nothing good here. Lets go to the other three warehouses. The good stuff is all there. Tao Wang led Zhao Hai into the warehouse. There were three doors in the warehouse. The three doors were not very big. They were about ten meters tall and four meters wide. Tao Wang did not use a key this time. He walked to one of the doors and knocked on it a few times. The door opened automatically. The door opened, and Tao Wang led Zhao Hai in. As they walked, he said, &Quot; this is one of the three warehouses in the Armory. The three warehouses are the Armory, the Arsenal, and The Magic Warehouse. We are now in the Armory, and it stores things like protective armors. These armors can not only be used by Warriors, but also by mages. Take a look at them yourself. Each armor has an introduction. If you want to know more details, you can ask me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He released his divine sense and looked around the Armory. To be honest, he didnt think he could get anything useful here. With his cane, almost everything could be solved. If he wasnt afraid of being suspected, he wouldnt have chosen a weapon. After scanning the armors with his divine senses, Zhao Hai realized that the Armory did not prohibit divine senses. On the contrary, the Armory had the ability to amplify ones divine senses, allowing one to see all the armors in the Armory more clearly. Zhao Hai finally knew. There were two types of armor. One was the armor made in the matrix world. Most of the armor was made of metal and had many mages engraved on it. They looked like iron cans. A few of them were made into inner armor, but most of them were made of metal and looked like chain armor. The other type of armor was either stolen or bought from the great cultivation world. There were many types of armor. Some looked like the armor of generals from ancient China, while others looked like cotton clothes and did not look like armor at all. Zhao Hai was not interested in the armor. Even if the armor could be stored in a special way and he did not have to wear it all the time, it would still be the same. The armors obtained from the cultivation world were divided into two types, the armor type and the cloth armor type. The armor type armor could recognize its master with the power of spiritual will, then be stored in the body for slow nourishment. The longer the nourishment time was, the more effective the protection would be. As for the cloth-type armor, it could be worn on the outside all the time. In addition to the defensive skill, it also had the function of dust avoidance, body cleansing, and so on. However, it was also because of these functions that the defensive ability of the cloth-type armor was much worse than the armor-type armor. There were two types of armors that were developed in the array world. One was the outer armor, and the other was the inner armor. The outer armor was the iron can-like armor that Zhao Hai had seen. This kind of armor was a product of the combination of magic arrays and technology. When not in use, it could turn into a heart-protecting mirror that protected the persons chest. When in use, it could turn into a full-body armor with a single thought, even protecting the eyes. There was a computer operating system in the armor, and the armor itself had a magic array that could provide energy to the armor. Not only could it be used for defense, but it could also help in battle. However, this armor needed to be activated when it was used. Although it was only for a short period of time, for an expert, it was enough to kill them. However, inner armors were always chain armors, which could not be put away; instead, they could only be worn all the time like undergarments. Additionally, chain armors were very complex to make. All the links of chain armors were small metal Magic arrays, which could be used for good defense. Additionally, chain armors could only be used for defense; instead of attack. Defense also required the support of spiritual energy. The stronger ones spiritual power was, the stronger the defense of the chain armor would be. But to be honest, the armor made in the machine array world was a lot worse than the one in the cultivation world. Although chain armors looked good, when they were attacked at the beginning, they could only rely on the chain armors own defense ability, which was very dangerous. The armor in the cultivation world was usually powered by an array and could automatically protect themselves. In other words, when you put on the cultivation worlds armor, as long as someone attacked you, it didnt matter if the owner didnt notice. The armor would automatically defend, which was almost a life-saving ability. Zhao Hai kept analyzing the armors as he looked at them. He liked the cultivation worlds cloth armors the most. Although their defensive capabilities were a little lacking, they had the functions that he liked the most. Moreover, they were the most comfortable to wear. He didnt like the other armors very much. Just as Zhao Hai was about to give up on the other armors and choose a cloth-type armor, he suddenly found something in the corner of the array realm armor. It was a ball of mercury-like substance. It did not look like armor at all, but more like a ball of liquid metal. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, because he did not feel any introduction to the liquid metal. This was quite strange. Tao Wang had been paying attention to Zhao Hai. When he saw the look of surprise on Zhao Hais face, he couldnt help but be curious. He wondered what Zhao Hai had discovered. &Quot; brother Tao, Zhao Hai suddenly said, I found a ball of liquid metal. Whats that? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tao Wang realized what Zhao Hai had discovered. He smiled bitterly and said,The metallic liquid you mentioned is quite famous in the field of arrays. No one knows that it has fallen into our hands, but even if they did, they probably wouldnt have any reaction, because that thing was actually a failed product. Chapter 1388 - 1388 The amazing genius Leng Wuyang (1) 1388 The amazing genius Leng Wuyang (1) Failed product? Zhao Hai was stunned. How did the failed products end up in the Arsenal? Even though this is a failed product, the person who made it is extremely famous. He is the most famous Smith in the field of arrays in the past 10000 years, Leng Wuyang. Tao Wang smiled bitterly. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard Leng Wuyangs name. Leng Wuyang was born 35000 years ago. He did not ascend from the lower realm. Instead, he was a native of the array realm. He died 32000 years ago and had a lifespan of 3000 years! Of course, Leng Wuyang was most famous not for his longevity, but for his craftsmanship and his contributions to the magic formation spell. He was naturally intelligent and gifted in the study of magic, but the magic formation spell was not an independent existence at the time. Instead, it was governed by the cultivation world and was considered a wild land. The people here could not learn any cultivation methods, and could only learn some ordinary magic and battle Qi. How could magic and battle Qi be compared to the cultivation methods? Thus, the days of the array world were not easy. Leng Wuyang was born into an ordinary family of mages. Both his parents were mages, but the status of mages was too low back then. His family had a hard time. Leng Wuyang had made a vow since he was young to change the status of mages in the cultivation world. He studied both magic and magic arrays. At that time, there was no such thing as magic array text, and magic arrays had not formed their own system. Due to his talent, Leng Wuyang was selected by a sect called the talisman sect in the cultivation world and became a disciple of the sect. He then began to truly come into contact with the formations of the cultivation world. He realized that the arrays in the cultivation world had already formed a complete system. All the arrays were made of French, which made it easier to set up arrays and made them more powerful. With this discovery, he began to try to break down the magic array, and then systemized the magic symbols, studying the magic array text that was unique to the magic array. After 2,000 years, Leng Wuyang had finally finalized the first version of the demonic formation text and created the formation demonic technique. He announced it to the entire field of stratagem. In an instant, the entire field of stratagem was in an uproar. Although the formation Devils technique couldnt compete with the cultivation techniques of the world of cultivation, it could greatly increase a magicians combat power. If he could really practice the formation Devils technique to million or ten million overlapping formations, he would have enough strength to compete with the top masters of the world of cultivation. Once this method appeared, not only was the machine array world in an uproar, but the cultivation world was also in an uproar. The cultivation world was afraid that they would not be able to control the machine array world, so they began to suppress the machine array world. Back then, in the realm of arrays, the mages had just started learning the magic of array demons, so they were naturally no match for the cultivators of the cultivation world. For a while, they were forced to retreat and were on the verge of being destroyed. Leng Wuyang had never thought that his desire to make the mages stronger would bring such a disaster to the world of mechas. In the end, he had spent all his efforts and cultivated in seclusion for eight hundred years before he finally created the magic arrays used in mechas and warships. He then led the people of the world of mechas to mass-produce mechas and warships and started to fight back. After a hundred years, they finally took over the territory of the world of mechas and successfully resisted the counterattack of the cultivators. Finally, the realm of arrays had become one of the six realms of the cultivation world. However, Leng Wuyang knew very well that there was a natural flaw between the realm of arrays and the realm of self-cultivation. The realm of arrays did not have the top-notch Dharma artifacts from the famous sects in the realm of self-cultivation. Those sects had top-notch Dharma artifacts that could fight against millions of people. Those were the true ultimate weapons. After defeating the cultivators, Leng Wuyang felt that his life was coming to an end. He decided to use the last of his time to leave a treasure for the stratagem world. A top-tier Dharma Treasure that could go against the cultivators. In the following 100 years, Leng Wuyang had been cultivating in seclusion. He had used countless treasures of heaven and earth that he had collected over the years and condensed them together with his supernatural power. In the end, he had formed the ball of liquid metal. In fact, it was just a base of a weapon. It had not taken shape yet, because he still needed to form a formation in it. Leng Wuyangs weapon-refining technique was different from those in the cultivation world. The last step in the cultivation worlds weapon-refining technique was the talisman spirit, which was to give a weapon a talisman spirit. Only then would the weapon be able to unleash its greatest power. On the other hand, Leng Wuyangs weapon-refining method did not include talisman spirits. His weapon-refining method was divided into three steps: smelting, tempering, and formation. When Leng Wuyang was refining his weapon, he did not engrave the magical formations of the cultivation world on the weapon, but instead, the magical formations. In the world of cultivation, the first formation was already very powerful, and because of the mutual promotion and restraint of the five elements, some artifacts simply couldnt have many formations engraved on them. Even for artifacts made of better materials, at most, only 1296 formations could be engraved on them, and this was uncountable. This was already the limit of what a cultivator could do. When Leng Wuyang had first made this weapon, he had wanted to engrave 129600 magic arrays on the weapon. Furthermore, he could add more materials to the weapon to refine it. Every time he added more materials, he could engrave another 1296 magic arrays on the weapon. It was definitely a powerful weapon. However, it was a pity that Leng Yuanyang had just finished forging all the materials and his lifespan had already come to an end. It was already impossible for him to add in any more magic arrays. Moreover, there had been a special requirement when the weapon had been made. The first time a magic array had been engraved on the weapon, it had to be 129600 magic arrays. If one couldnt engrave all the magic arrays at once, they wouldnt be able to engrave a single magic array. After the 129600 magic arrays had been engraved on the first weapon, only 1296 magic arrays could be engraved in the future. The reason why Leng Wuyang had made such a setting was that he wanted to inscribe magic arrays on the weapon himself. He was nearing the end of his life, and he wanted to use a secret technique to burn his own life to inscribe 129600 magic arrays on the weapon. This would be considered as the official activation of the magic arrays. Then, powerful mages would have to add more materials to inscribe more magic arrays on the weapon. This way, the weapon would become stronger. In the end, it would completely surpass the weapons of the cultivation world. At that time, the formation world would no longer need to fear the cultivation world. However, it was a pity that he had underestimated the time required to smelt those high-grade materials. When his life was over, he would have just finished smelting the materials and would not be able to inscribe the array again. After Leng Wuyang, the self-cultivation world had taken in some disciples from the formation world, but none of them could reach Leng Yuanyangs level. Therefore, the weapon that Leng Yuanyang had made had never been carved into a spiritual artifact. It had been left there, and no one could use it. Zhao Hai was not unfamiliar with the name Leng Wuyang. Although he had been dead for countless years, he still held an irreplaceable position in the field of arrays. It could be said that the field of arrays would not exist without him. Leng Wuyang was not only good at refining weapons, but his magic of array demon was even more powerful. It was said that Leng Wuyang could stack 50000 arrays, or even more. In the eyes of the mages in the field of arrays, it was impossible to do so. There were only a few who could use the 10000 overlapping arrays, let alone 50000 overlapping arrays. However, Zhao Hai had no idea about the weapon that Leng Wuyang had forged. He was both surprised and happy to hear what Tao Wang had said. They were shocked because Leng Wuyang was truly an unparalleled genius. He had snatched the field of arrays from the cultivation world by himself and made it independent of the cultivation world. He was happy because the weapon Leng Wuyang had created might be useless to others, but it was useful to Zhao Hai. Tao Wang was still standing in front of the weapon and sighing. He did not notice Zhao Hais burning gaze when he looked at the weapon. After a while, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He realized that Zhao Hai had been silent for a long time. He turned to look at Zhao Hai, and was stunned. Zhao Hais eyes were fixed on the weapon left by Leng Wuyang. The look in Zhao Hais eyes made him a little scared, like a hungry wolf staring at a fat sheep. Little hai, dont tell me youre after this thing? This thing really cant be used. Although the material is top-grade, it cant be used with the formation Devils method. Its a complete waste in your hands, youd better choose something else. Brother Tao, can you give this to me? I want it. Zhao Hai turned to Tao Wang. Tao Wang looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, Little hai, you have to know that although this item cant be used, its very memorable. So, even if I give it to you, you cant take it out, and you cant let anyone know about it. Otherwise, people will come to snatch it. Listen to me and choose something else. Zhao Hai turned to look at Tao Wang, but shook his head firmly, Brother Tao, I dont want anything else, I just want him, because I have a strong desire in my heart that I must have him. Brother Tao, just tell me, how can I get him to me? Tao Wang looked at Zhao Hai and his expression changed slightly. To be honest, since the Arsenal was built, many people had seen this thing. However, no one had wanted it as badly as Zhao Hai. This made Tao Wang reevaluate Zhao Hais words. The path of cultivation was a mysterious thing. Sometimes, one would have a strong feeling of longing to obtain something. To others, that thing might not be of much use, but after one obtained it, one would realize that it would be extremely useful to one. This was a magical feeling, and Zhao Hai seemed to have this feeling right now. As he thought of this, Tao Wang said in a low voice,Wait a moment. With that, Tao Wang walked to the wall. There was a communicator on the wall. This communicator could directly communicate with debar. Tao Wang picked up the communicator and told debar Zhao Hais request. Debar did not say anything. He only told them to wait for a while and that he would come down immediately. Please subscribe, please give me tips, please give me monthly votes, please read the original, please support the development of online literature, from Ming Yu! Chapter 1389 - 1389 The use of the metallic liquid (1) 1389 The use of the metallic liquid (1) Debar, Zhao Hai, and Tao Wang stood in front of the liquid metal. After a long while, debar said,Little hai, have you thought of the person? Do you really want this thing? Even if you can only get this one thing and nothing else? Zhao Hai nodded his head vigorously. He then looked at debar and said,Camp Master, I must have him. As long as I have him, I can give up everything else. Debar looked at Zhao Hai and asked,can you tell me why you want him? Is it just because of your feelings? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, Camp Master. Its not just because I have a feeling that I have to get it. Theres another reason. I want to try and see if I can successfully condense it and turn it into a real weapon. &Quot; When debar heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai with bright eyes and said, Really? What do you want to do? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; I want to give it a try. This weapon needs 129600 magic arrays to be activated, and with the addition of materials, I can record another 1296 magic arrays. I think if I can record the 129600 magic arrays and the 1296 magic arrays on a new material, then add this material to the weapon to see if it can be activated, if it works. &Quot; Even if it cant display 100% of its power, its enough to fight against an ordinary cultivator in the cultivation world. Debar and Tao Wang were stunned when they heard Zhao Hais words. Then, they shook their heads and said, &Quot; little hai, if thats what youre thinking, then I suggest you forget about it. People have thought of this method before, but they didnt succeed. This kind of weapon has high requirements for the new materials added, and the volume of the materials added at one time cant be too big. This is a problem. If you add small materials, it wont be useful for the weapon, and it wont be able to record my magic array. Big materials can record so many magic arrays. However, it cant be refined into a weapon, so it has never succeeded. If you really think so, then you should give up. Zhao Hai smiled, camp leader, brother Tao, dont worry. I wont do anything stupid. I really want him. Just give him to me. &Quot; Zhao Hai had also realized that the reason debar and Tao Wang did not want to give him the item was not because they were reluctant, but because it was useless to him. If others found out about it, it would put him in danger. It was precisely because of this that debar did not want to give it to him. Debar and Tao Wang saw that Zhao Hai was insistent on it, but they did not say anything. They just nodded and said, &Quot; alright then, here you go. Take it and choose two more weapons. Even if you can use this thing in the future, you cant use it now. Take two weapons to protect yourself. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at debar and Tao Wang and smiled. He shook his head and said,Camp Master, brother Tao, theres no need. With him, itll be settled. Ill use the next month to fully prepare for the preliminaries. When debar and Tao Wang heard Zhao Hais words, they were both stunned. Debars expression changed,Little hai, listen to me. This wont do. You have to choose two weapons. If you really cant, then just choose one. One weapon and one armor. No less. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Camp Master, dont worry. Im naturally confident in doing this. In fact, when I was in the lower realm, I once went underground for an adventure and let someone obtain a treasure. This treasure is called the boundless golden sand. It is produced in the earth Fire and can be used to refine weapons. I plan to use this golden sand to re-condense this weapon. I believe I can do it. &Quot; Debar and Tao Wang were both stunned when they heard Zhao Hais words. They had heard of the boundless golden sand before. It was an extremely powerful heavenly treasure. Not only did it possess the fire and metal attributes, but it also had a part of the spatial attribute. It was a rare material for blacksmithing. If Zhao Hai really had the boundless golden sand, he could give it a try and see if he could re-forge this weapon. When Zhao Hai saw the reactions of Tao Wang and debar, he smiled. With a flip of his hand, a crystal bottle appeared. This crystal bottle did not contain wine, but a bottle of golden, shiny sand. Zhao Hai passed the bottle to debar and said, &Quot; camp Lord, Ill give this bottle of boundless golden sand to the camp. If anyone in the camp needs to use it to refine a weapon, you can deal with it as you see fit. I dont have much boundless golden sand in my hand, so Ill keep some to try out this weapon. &Quot; Debars eyes lit up as he received the boundless golden sand from Zhao Hai. He laughed heartily.You actually have such a good item in your hands, kid. Fine, Ill take it. However, if you cant condense this weapon within this one month, youll have to come here and choose two more weapons. Zhao Hai smiled and nodded, Alright, I promise you, Camp Master. Please rest assured. Debar nodded and walked to the cabinet where the liquid metal was placed. He opened a light screen and entered a set of code. Then, the glass cover opened, revealing the true appearance of the liquid metal. Chapter 1390 - 1390 The use of the metallic liquid (2) 1390 The use of the metallic liquid (2) It was a ball of liquid metal less than a meter in diameter, and it looked like a huge bubble of liquid metal. The liquid metal was still flowing, and most importantly, it was floating in the glass cabinet. Zhao Hais eyes brightened when he saw the item. With a wave of his hand, he kept the item into his Origin space. Then, he turned to debar and said,Camp Master, lets go. Debar nodded and placed the boundless golden sand into the cabinet. He then turned around and left the Arsenal with Zhao Hai and Tao Wang. After Zhao Hai left the Arsenal, he immediately returned to his room and told debar that he was going into seclusion. Then, he entered the medium. Just now, when Zhao Hai put the metal ball into his Origin space, he heard a notification from it. &Quot; &Quot; discovered a special liquid metal made from a variety of metals and other materials. It can be used in conjunction with magic arrays. Liquid metal materials can be analyzed by the universal analyzer. Liquid metal can be restored to its original state by the universal Manufacturing machine. The liquid metal can be combined with the staff. The evil spirit staff will turn silver and have the power to be Reforged. The host can use magic arrays and magic array superposition groups in the staff at will. The original abilities of the staff will not change. &Quot; Zhao Hai understood what the system meant the moment he heard the notification. The metal could be added to his staff. It was no wonder that the metal was a weapon prepared for magic arrays. It allowed his staff to use magic arrays at will. Zhao Hais staff used to be able to use magic arrays, but it wasnt random. The reason why the staff could change so much was because it was fused with the twelve golden battle armors, Hades, and other precious materials. However, these materials werent specifically designed for magic arrays. They were more toward the Dao array of the cultivation world. Zhao Hai could use magic arrays with his staff because of the staffs ability to transform. It could be said that the ability to change the shape of a magic array and then use it was not the staffs own ability. This time, when the liquid metal was added to the staff, the staff could use the magic array freely. It could be said that it had truly achieved the integration of Dao and magic. It was because of this notification that Zhao Hai was in such a hurry to return to the origin space. He wanted to see what other surprises the metallic liquid could bring him. As soon as Zhao Hai returned to the origin space, Laura and the others immediately went up to him. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and said, How is it? Wheres the metal? Lola chuckled and said, Im sorry, brother hai. You cant see that thing now. We sent it into the universal analyzer to analyze its materials. You can go and take a look after it is released by the universal analyzer. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Lauras expression and smiled bitterly, You guys are really too much. Why are you in such a hurry? if I had come back a little later, would you have restored him to his original form? Lola smiled. &Quot; thats not possible. We know that its very useful to you. We just want to know its recipe. &Quot; Zhao Hai forced a smile and turned to Cai er,Cai er, after you take out that ball of liquid metal, fuse it into the magic staff. Then, use the universal analysis machine to analyze it and see what the best combination of the 13896 magic arrays is. When the time comes, you can add these combinations into the magic staff. Cai er smiled, &Quot; young master, theres no need to calculate this. Even if you do, you wont be able to use it. After the liquid metal and the staff combine, its the same as combining with space. As long as the space analysis machine can analyze the formation, the staff can be used at will. With your current strength, you cant use more than 100000 formations. When Zhao Hais level increases, you can even use a million formations. Thats why I dont have to analyze the magic array set specifically for the staff. Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hais face lit up with joy,Really? The staff had such a change after adding the liquid metal? The liquid metal hasnt fused with the staff yet, so how do you know the result? Cai er smiled, and said, young master, dont forget that the liquid metal has already been branded with the spatial seal after it entered the spatial realm. Kong has already reached level 150, and as long as it has been branded with the spatial seal, the spatial seal will analyze it. So, although the liquid metal has not yet combined with the staff, the spatial seal can already calculate the power of the staff after the combination. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, his face filled with excitement. He was overjoyed. The more powerful the staff was, the happier he was. Originally, with his current strength, he could only use the thousand magic arrays. However, after the liquid metal was added to the staff, his ability to use the thousand magic arrays had increased by nearly a hundred times. He could now use close to 100000 magic arrays. This was definitely good news for him. According to Leng Wuyangs deduction, as long as he could use the magic array with 100000 overlapping arrays, he would be able to fight against an ordinary expert of the cultivation world. In other words, as long as he could fuse the liquid metal with the staff, Zhao Hai would have the ability to protect himself even if he were to venture into the cultivation world. This was what Zhao Hai was most happy about. The reason why he had ascended to the machine array realm was because he had received a virtuous person in the cultivation world and had no choice but to ascend here. If he could really fight with ordinary experts of the cultivation world without being at a disadvantage, he could definitely make a name for himself in the cultivation world. After knowing this result, Zhao Hai was no longer in a hurry. He no longer needed to condense magic arrays because he had already condensed all the magic arrays he could find in the entire machine arrays world. Zhao Hai did some calculations. After tens of thousands of years of development, there were more than 13 million magic arrays in the cultivation world. If these magic arrays were all stacked together, the power it would produce would be unimaginable. They probably wouldnt be able to withstand a single blow from the ten million magic array. However, with Zhao Hais current strength, he could only use 100000 arrays after the staff was combined with the liquid metal, let alone 10 million arrays. What Zhao Hai needed to do now was to cultivate the star physical conditioning exercise. The star physical conditioning exercise had endless uses, and with the offensive fist technique, Zhao Hai believed that if he continued to cultivate it, he would definitely have unexpected benefits. Originally, he could only practice the star physical forging technique for two hours a day. However, after so many days of training, he could now practice for three hours. Although it was only an additional hour, to Zhao Hai, this additional hour could double the effect of the star physical forging technique. Other than practicing the star physical conditioning exercise and adapting to the overlapping use of the magic array, Zhao Hai was also doing something else, which was to research the magic array text. Even now, Zhao Hai still couldnt remember and understand all of the magic formation text. The only reason he could use the magic formation text was because of the space. It wasnt Zhao Hais own memory. The space was like an automatic memory book. All the magic formation text was recorded in the space, and whenever Zhao Hai saw it, the space would remind him what it was and what it meant. However, these items did not belong to Zhao Hai. It was also because of this that the space could only use existing magic arrays and could not create new ones. This was the biggest weakness of space. The space was like the best assistant. It could help you do a lot of things, but it couldnt create. It could only combine existing things in the best way, but it couldnt create new things. Because of this, Zhao Hai was prepared to study the magic formation text properly. Then, he could create his own magic formation. He had space, so he wasnt afraid of not being able to create a magic formation that suited him. However, the prerequisite was that he had to memorize and understand the magic formation text. Chapter 1391 - 1391 Exiting seclusion (1) 1391 Exiting seclusion (1) Please support Mingming if you have the ability. Mingming thanks you here! Zhao Hai had been cultivating quietly in the medium for the entire month. Ever since the metallic liquid fused with the staff, Zhao Hai had named the new staff Star Silver. Zhao Hai had also used this month to familiarize himself with how to use the 100000 magic arrays stacked together with the liquid silver. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had told debar that he was going into closed-door cultivation. Therefore, debar forbade anyone from disturbing Zhao Hai. Other than allowing Zhao Hai to prepare for the preliminaries of the six-realm rookie competition, debar also hoped that Zhao Hai could once again condense the metallic liquid. This would not only be beneficial to Zhao Hai, but also to the entire array world. In the past month, Zhao Hai had focused his attention on the star body forging technique and familiarizing himself with the liquid silver staff. Now, liquid silver could no longer be called a magic staff. It was not just a weapon, but a magic tool. A magic tool was a magic tool, and not just a weapon. Not only did the liquid silver possess all the abilities of the evil spirit blood staff, but it also had the ability of the liquid metal. Regardless of which item it was, it could be used as both a weapon and a piece of defensive equipment. If Zhao Hai wanted to fully utilize the liquid Silvers power, he would have to fully understand the liquid metals special abilities. With liquid silver, Zhao Hai could now stack 50000 arrays and instantly cast them. Even if he stacked 100000 arrays, it would not take too much time. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, if he only used his spiritual power to use the formation spell, he could only use the magic array of a thousand arrays. With the help of liquid silver, he could use a magic array of a hundred thousand arrays. His strength had increased by almost a hundred times. During this month, the bone Battalion was very peaceful. Everyone still did what they were supposed to do. Some of the new people who were not convinced signed up for the five groups to compete. After the competition, they did not mention participating in the six-realm newcomers competition anymore. The past month had been a torturous one for debar and Tao Wang. Zhao Hai had been in seclusion the entire time, and they were afraid of disturbing him, so they didnt dare to look at him. The two of them had no idea what Zhao Hai had done with the liquid metal. They wanted to know, but the answer was right in front of them, yet they couldnt. It was so tormenting that they couldnt eat or sleep. This month, the array world wasnt as peaceful as the bone Battalion. The bone Battalion didnt even need to compete to know who was going to participate in the preliminaries, but it wasnt the same for the other camps. If the other camps wanted to participate in the preliminaries, they had to fight. They had to defeat their opponents, or even kill their opponents, before they could take the top spot. All of the outer gate camps in the array world were in a state of carnage. It was precisely because of this that the bone Battalions peace was so unique in the array world! As for the new members of the bone Battalion, they had been paying attention to the preliminaries for the past few days. When they saw that the various battalions were fighting for the qualification to participate in the preliminaries and had announced the number of casualties, they had completely given up on the idea of participating in the preliminaries. Those rewards were very attractive, but people had to be alive to take them. Once they participated in the preliminaries, they would either die or be injured, and then they would have nothing left. There were only three days left before the Ashley familys internal competition. Three days later, the Ashley family would have the eight outer gate camps hold a competition to select ten rookies who had ascended less than five years ago to represent the Ashley family in the six-world rookie tournaments qualifiers. Dont think that the Ashley family sending ten people to participate in the preliminaries might seem very little, but there were thousands of forces in the entire field of mecha. If you added some forces that were not qualified to participate in the preliminaries, it would be even more. So, compared to this number, the Ashley family sending ten people was definitely not a small number. From this point, it could be seen that the Ashley familys position in the field of mecha could be seen. In the six realms of the cultivation world, strength spoke for itself. If you were stronger, you could get more resources, benefits, and convenience. This was the cultivation world, where strength spoke for itself. As for the Magi world, there were only a hundred contestants who could participate in the new six-realm tournament. Compared to the thousands of contestants who were qualified to participate in the preliminaries in the Magi world, these hundred spots to participate in the main tournament were too few. It was precisely because of this that the three major forces in the Magi world, after many years of hard work, had evaluated all the forces in the Magi world. In the end, they divided all the forces into five classes. The first class forces were the most powerful. In a competition like this, they could send twenty contestants to participate in the preliminaries, the second-class forces could send fifteen to participate in the preliminaries, the third-class forces could send ten, the fourth-class forces could send five, and the fifth-class forces could send one. Of course, this rule wasnt absolute, but one thing was for sure. The number of people a force could set could only be reduced and not increased. In this way, there would be more than 10000 people participating in each of the six-world rookie competitions preliminaries. Among the 10000 people, only 100 people would be selected to participate in the main competition of the six-world rookie competition. It was one in a hundred! The bone Battalion had also sent people to participate in the last few times, the Ashley familys internal family preliminaries for the six-Jie rookie competition. However, they did not achieve any good results and did not even get a place in the family preliminaries. It was also because of this that the people in the array field thought that the bone Battalion had already declined. However, the last few times the bone Battalion had sent people to participate in the familys internal preliminaries, there had been at least five people. This time, on the list debar had submitted, there was only one person, and that was Zhao Hai. The eight great outer gate camps had to participate in the familys internal preliminaries. They couldnt send the list to the family half a month in advance, and the list couldnt be changed. Even if the people on the list couldnt participate in the competition, they couldnt be replaced. In other words, the people on the list could only be reduced, but couldnt be changed. The reason why the Ashley family did this was to give the people from the eight great outer gate camps time to investigate their opponents and familiarize themselves with their fighting style. Among the eight great outer gate camps of the Ashley family, except for the bone camp, the other camps would send ten people to participate in the familys preliminaries for the first new six-Jie tournament. Only the bone camp would send a few people to participate in the tournament. In the past, the bone Battalion had sent at least five people to participate in the competition, but this time, they had only sent one person. This matter caused an uproar in the Ashley family. In fact, it wasnt just the Ashley family. Everyone in the entire mecha industry who knew about this matter was in an uproar. They didnt expect that the bone Battalion would only send one person to participate in the competition. In their eyes, the bone Battalion had really declined. As the day of the clans internal preliminaries drew closer, Zhao Hai still had no intention of coming out of his seclusion. Debar and Tao Wang couldnt help but worry. The two of them would go outside Zhao Hais room every day to check on the movements in his room. However, they were disappointed. There was no movement in Zhao Hais room. One day, debar was sitting in his office with a worried look on his face. When the door opened, Tao Wang walked in from outside. Debar knew the result the moment he saw Tao Wangs expression. He looked at Tao Wang and said,Still not out? Tao Wang shook his head with a bitter smile, &Quot; the day after tomorrow is the day of the family preliminaries. Little hai hasnt come out of seclusion yet. It seems that he will miss the six-realm newcomers competition. &Quot; Debar heaved a long sigh and smiled wryly. He mumbled, &Quot; its good that he missed it. You know how cruel the six-world newcomers competition is. If he missed it, hell be safe. Besides, hes been in seclusion for a month, which means that the item is still useful to him. If he can really condense it, then its no big deal that he missed the competition. &Quot; Tao Wang nodded and his eyes lit up.If little hai can really use that thing, then its not just our bone Battalions fortune, but the entire Ashley family and the entire array worlds fortune. At that moment, debars computer beeped. Debar looked at the computer on his wrist. The name on the screen surprised him. The name on the screen was Zhao Hai. Debar was taken aback for a moment before his face lit up. &Quot; Little hai! After saying that, he immediately turned on his computer and Zhao Hais image appeared in front of debar. The moment debar saw Zhao Hai, he immediately said happily, Little hai, youve finished your closed door cultivation? How is it? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Camp Master, its been successfully condensed. Ill give him a Star Silver. Camp Master, when is the familys internal qualifying competition? Debar immediately said,the day after tomorrow. Youre officially out of seclusion now, right? Ill go with Tao Wang to take a look. Zhao Hai knew what debar meant. Debar was here to see the power of liquid silver. Zhao Hai smiled and said,Okay, Ill cook now. Ill wait for you. Debar nodded and turned off the computer. He turned to Tao Wang and said,Lets go to little Hais. After saying that, he turned around and walked out. Tao Wang quickly followed. During this period, Ironborn had been busy with tasks outside, so he was rarely in the camp. However, he would be back soon. No matter what, the Ashley familys internal qualifiers for the six-Jie rookie competition was a very important event for the outer gate eight battalions. Although they had only sent one person to participate this time, it was not an exaggeration to say that this was the most important opportunity for the bone Battalion in the past two decades. Ironborn would not miss such an opportunity. Debar and Tao Wang arrived at Zhao Hais Villa. Zhao Hai was waiting for them in the living room. He had already left the cooking to ding dang. Debar and Tao Wang looked at Zhao Hai as soon as they entered the room. Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he saw the two of them. He did not say anything, but a staff suddenly appeared in his hand. The staff was over two meters long and was completely silver in color. At the top of the staff was a beautiful nine-layered Silver Lotus flower. On the petals of the Lotus, there were small silver Bells. It was extremely beautiful. The liquid silver was no different from the blood staff, except for the change in color. However, the change in color made the staff look more beautiful and Holy, and less ferocious. Chapter 1392 - 1392 The life and death Ring! 1! 1392 The life and death Ring! 1! Dark Devil planet! Chongmo Island! The life and death Ring! Usually, very few people would come to the life and death Ring. Only those who were hostile to each other would come here for a duel. However, duels in the life and death Ring would either result in death or injury. Therefore, unless it was a great enmity, ordinary people would not enter the life and death Ring to make decisions. The life or death Ring was a huge metal platform that was 100 meters long and wide. There was a pillar at each of the four corners. The pillars could be installed with crystals to cover the entire life or death Ring, so that the energy inside would not fly out and hurt the people watching the battle. Around the life and death Ring, there were nearly 30000 seats. The north side was for the distinguished guests, and those who sat behind were people of status. The other three sides were for commoners, and anyone could sit there to watch the duel. Usually, unless there was a Deathmatch, very few people would come to the life and death Ring if they were not present. This was because the killing intent here was too strong, and no one liked it. The area of the Grand Devil Island was huge, and the life and death Ring was only at a corner of the island. To be exact, the life and death Ring couldnt even be considered to be on the Grand Devil Island. He was on a huge reef outside the Grand Devil Island. It was only because it was very close to the revered Devil Island and was connected by a bridge that it was considered a part of the revered Devil Island. Today, the usually quiet life and death Ring was bustling with activity. Countless flying cars were parked in the parking lot outside the life and death Ring. The life and death Ring was filled with people, but there was no one at the North Stand. It was obvious that the main character had not appeared yet. At nine O clock in the morning, with a few melodious sounds of the bell, the originally noisy life and death Ring suddenly became silent. For the Ashley family, they were all too familiar with the bell. It was the Ashley familys bell of silence! The Ashley family had many very special traditions, such as the world-calming Bell and the world-warning drum! The world-quiet Bell would ring when an important figure of the family appeared in public and needed everyone to be quiet. The world-warning drum would ring when the family was in danger. There was a very tough rule in the Ashley family. When the bell of silence rang, the entire field would be silent. If anyone dared to speak at will, they would be killed on the spot. When the warning drum sounded, all the combat personnel of the clan had to be ready within thirty breaths. If they were not ready within thirty breaths, they would be executed on the spot! It was precisely because of this rule that the moment the bell of silence rang, the large life and death Ring quieted down without a single sound. The bell of silence rang three times, and then fell from the sky. The leader of these people was wearing a black magic robe and holding a black magic staff. His hair was a little white, but his face was ruddy. His expression was serious, and he looked dignified without being angry. Beside him were a few people in magic robes and warrior clothes. Debar was one of them, and it was obvious that they were the higher-ups of the Ashley family. The leader was a man in a black magic robe. He was the current head of the Ashley family, Wuke Ashley. There were eight people around him. Two of them were the core managers of the inner residence, two were the managers of the outer residences External Affairs, and the other four were the outer gate managers. Each of these eight managers managed a camp of the outer gate. They were the eight most trusted people of Wuke Ashley. The few of them stood on the life and death Ring and looked around. Uke Ashley said in a deep voice, &Quot; the six-world rookie tournament, the Ashley familys internal qualifiers, has officially begun. &Quot; After saying that, he moved and entered the VIP area. Debar and the others quickly followed behind. As soon as they entered the VIP area, a transparent glass rose up immediately, separating them from the other gays. At this time, some core members of the Ashley family entered the other seats in the VIP area and sat down. At this time, a middle-aged man walked onto the life and death Ring. He was also fat, but compared to debars fierce face, this fat man was much cuter. On his round face, there was a simple and honest smile, which gave people a feeling of stupidity. However, if you really treated him as a simple and honest person, you would be dead. This man was very famous. His name was cadeyo. He was a bookworm who grew up with Wuke, and was now the General Manager of the Ashley family. Debar and the other eight were in charge. Because of debars fierce-looking face and the fact that he had killed countless people, he was known as fatty butcher. However, in the Ashley family, there was another fatty who was even more famous than him, and that was cadeyo. Cadeyo had killed more people than debar, and he was not like debar, who had a disgusting and soft face. He was a typical Smiling Tiger, so in the field of arrays, cadeyo also had a nickname, the smiling Yama cadeyo! It was easy to guess what this name meant. Debar only had the name Fat Butcher, while Cadello was called Yama. From this, it was clear who was superior. Cadeyo was not only the General Manager of the Ashley family. He was also Wukes most trusted man. He had a very good relationship with Wukes children and they were also very respectful to him. It could be said that in the family, besides Wuke, the patriarch, cadeyo could definitely be regarded as the second most important person. Cadeyo stood on the stage, his face still maintaining the smile that had never changed for ten thousand years. However, everyone on the life and death stage was quietly looking at his fat figure, and no one dared to look down on him. Cadejue stood on the stage, looked around, and chuckled. &Quot; &Quot; today is a grand event for our Ashley family. The Ashley familys savant will be here to fight for the honor of the family. Now, lets invite the seventy-one Warriors from the eight great outer gate camps to the arena! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, two groups of people walked out from the doors on both sides of the life and death Ring. Some of them were wearing magic arrays, while others were wearing warrior uniforms. However, they all had a badge on their bodies. This badge was the badge of the Ashley family, the black misty skull. However, there were some small differences on the badges. For example, Zhao Hais badge had two bones under the skull. They were placed in a cross, looking like pirate flags. This meant that Zhao Hai was a member of the Ashley familys bone camp. After everyone was on the life and death Ring, they immediately stood according to their camp. The other camps all had ten people, and only Zhao Hai stood alone at the side, looking a little pitiful. Cadello saw Zhao Hais state, but he didnt say anything. He only said, Ill ask the computer to automatically queue up for everyone. As soon as he finished speaking, a small flying device appeared on the life and death Ring. A beam of light shot out from the flying device and formed a projection in the air. Following that, everyones name appeared on the projection. The numbers were also from one to seventy-one. Zhao Hai was thirty-six, right in the middle. After they finished queuing, Cadello looked at the projection and said, &Quot; for the first match, please draw the names of the two parties! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, the names on the projection rolled, and the last two numbers appeared. One was number two, and the other was number 58. Not only did the two names appear on the projection, but their images and detailed introductions also appeared. Zhao Hai took a look. The two of them had already ascended to the realm of arrays for three years. They were both Rank 2, one a mage and one a warrior. Cadello saw that both sides had come out for the first round, and he said in a low voice, &Quot; alright, may the brave warriors please leave. The opponents people stay. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others retreated from the life and death Ring and sat in the chairs that were specially prepared for them. At this time, the people in the VIP room were also discussing the match. Debar was sitting beside Wuke. From this point, it could be seen that debar was indeed Wukes confidant. Otherwise, he would not be sitting so close to Wuke. Wuke looked at Zhao Hai through the glass and then turned to debar, Fatty de, youre really too much, always protecting the people in your camp, this cant do. This time you only sent one person to participate in the competition, dont you want to lose early so you dont have to worry? And Ive seen this guys information. Hes a mage and has only ascended for four months. Arent you taking this too lightly? Debar smiled. &Quot; dont worry, patriarch. I wont let you down this time. Dont think that Ive only sent one person this time. I can guarantee that he will definitely give you a big surprise. &Quot; Wuke was stunned when he heard debars words. At this moment, someone beside him said, Fatty de, stop bragging. You have never sent more than eight people to participate in the competition in the past few years. Moreover, you have always admitted defeat early in each competition. This time, you have sent such a newbie. I dont believe that he, who has just ascended four months ago, can have much ability. Debar did not need to look to know who had spoken. It was diya, one of the four outer stewards. Diya had entered the Ashley familys Management 20 years ago, but this family had never been on good terms with debar. The two of them had been fighting for fame and power. However, under normal circumstances, debar did not like to take him seriously. No matter what, diya was a member of the Ashley family. If the two of them fought too hard, it would affect the unity of the Ashley family. For debar, who had grown up in the Ashley family, this was not in line with the Ashley familys interests. Debar didnt want to end up like diya, but diya thought that debar was afraid of him. He would often embarrass debar in public. Debar almost wanted to fight back, but he held back in the end. Wuke also knew what debar was thinking. To be honest, he didnt really like debars personality. Debar had grown up with him, so Wuke knew debar better than diya. Wuke knew very well that even though the bone Battalion didnt have a super expert as their leader, when it came to comprehensive combat power, no one from the other seven battalions would be a match for the bone Battalion. It was also because of this that Wuke turned a blind eye to debar not sending out his people. Wuke couldnt help but furrow his brows when he heard what diya said. Debar glanced at diya and sneered, &Quot; diya, do you dare to make a bet with me? we will each take out 10 million array coins to make a bet. Lets bet that Zhao Hai will get first place in this preliminaries. If Zhao Hai gets first place, you will lose 10 million to me. On the other hand, if Zhao Hai doesnt get first place, even if he gets second place, I will lose 10 million array coins to you. Do you dare to make this bet? If you have the ability, help me book two chapters. This months subscription is really going to hit the wall, please! Chapter 1393 - 1393 On stage (1) 1393 On stage (1) If you have the ability, help Mingming. Subscribe to the two of them. Mingming is here to thank you! When dia heard debar, he was stunned. This was the first time debar had made such a bet. Furthermore, dia knew debar very well. He knew that debar was a cunning fellow. Debar might have a chubby face and looked like he couldnt walk, but he wasnt stupid at all. On the contrary, debar was very scary. He was very good at scheming. People who knew how to scheme would not let themselves suffer losses. Diya knew very well that the fat debar was someone who would only take advantage of others and not suffer losses. Now that he had suddenly proposed such a bet, there was obviously something wrong. Diya could not help but turn to look at Zhao Hai, who was watching the battle on the stage. He lost interest after a glance. Although the magician was only a 2nd rank magician, it was obvious that he was most familiar with the magic array. This magic array might be useful in the lower realm, but it was useless in the upper realm. It was the same for the warrior. Although he could release the sword aura now, it was obvious that every time he released the sword aura, it was a huge burden on him. Therefore, he did not release the sword aura. Instead, he held the sword and pounced on the mage. The mage kept dodging and shooting magic at the warrior as he dodged. This was obviously the way Warriors and mages fought in the human world. Zhao Hai took a look, shook his head, and closed his eyes. His performance was also seen by the others. Everyone who came to participate in the competition today had information about their opponents. Zhao Hai also had information about these people. However, this was the first time he had seen them fight in person. Those people also had Zhao Hais information. They knew that Zhao Hai had only ascended for less than four months and was a complete newbie. In their opinion, Zhao Hai must have offended debar, which was why debar had sent him up to kill him with a borrowed knife. In fact, when he first saw the information, not only did these people have such thoughts, even Wuke had the same thoughts. However, after hearing debars suggestion, Wuke was a little uncertain. He looked at debar in confusion. Debar stared at diya, waiting for his answer. Diya looked at debar and said in a deep voice, Debar, youre that confident? Debar snorted coldly and said,what? Dont you dare? As he spoke, his eyes revealed a hint of joy. When he saw the look of joy in debars eyes, diya suddenly understood. Debar was bluffing. Zhao Hai was definitely not an expert. Debar was using this method to make him not dare to bet with him. Dia, who considered himself a smart person, immediately felt that this was a great opportunity to take care of debar. He snorted coldly and said, Whats there to be afraid of? alright, lets bet! Debar pretended to have a change in expression, but he still said, Alright, then its decided. After he finished speaking, he turned around and looked at the life and death Ring. Uke, who was initially worried about debar, knew that the fatty had dug a hole and that diya had jumped into it himself. Wuke had grown up with debar, so he knew debar very well. He knew that debar wouldnt do something he wasnt confident in. If he dared to bet with diya, it must be because he believed that his men could win. At the thought of this, Wuke could not help but be even more curious about Zhao Hai. He knew that debar would not tamper with Zhao Hais Ascension timing because that was simply impossible. All ascendants were received by robots at the beginning and not arranged by the ascendants reception. These two places were controlled by the three major forces and were not under anyones jurisdiction. Even if the Ashley family wanted to interfere, they could not. Thus, Zhao Hais Ascension time would not be a problem. If there was no problem with Zhao Hais Ascension time, then there must be something wrong with Zhao Hai. A person who had ascended for four months had not only been taken to the bone Battalion by debar for three months, but he had also been allowed to participate in the competition. He was even willing to make a bet of ten million on his behalf. From this, one could see Zhao Hais strength. At the thought of this, Wuke couldnt help but turn his head to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was sitting there with his eyes closed, not moving at all. He looked like he was asleep. Wuke couldnt help but frown slightly when he saw Zhao Hais reaction. He wasnt satisfied with Zhao Hais current performance. As a contestant who was about to participate in the competition, he shouldnt give up this opportunity to observe his opponent. There were only two kinds of people who would let go of this opportunity. One was arrogant and thought that they were invincible in the world. They wouldnt do such a thing. The other kind of people were those who had absolute strength. They could tell the level of their opponent with just a glance. They didnt care about the level of their opponents. They had the confidence to defeat their opponents in one blow. Wuke thought that Zhao Hai should be the latter type of person, but he still hoped that Zhao Hai would pay attention to his opponent because many experts were defeated by people who were weaker than them without knowing their opponents strength. Those who could participate in the competition all had one or two unique skills. If he didnt pay attention to his opponent, he might suffer a loss. Chapter 1394 - 1394 On stage _2 1394 On stage _2 Soon, the first match was over. The warrior finally won, but Wuke was not happy because the strength of these two people was not high. It could be said that they were weak. If they participated in the preliminaries of the array field with their strength, they would only come back dejected or die in the arena. The preliminaries of the field of magic arrays were very important to any force in the field. Only by passing the preliminaries, his family would get a lot of benefits. The higher the status, the more the family would get. The status and status of the Ashley family over the years were not ideal. Last time, they did not even enter the top 100, which made Wuke very disappointed. It was also because of this reason that Wu Ke turned a blind eye to the elimination System adopted by the outer gate eight battalions. As the competition went on, Wukes expression became more and more serious. Although the level of the participants was not bad, there was still a big gap between them and the other forces. As the head of the Ashley family, Wu Ke also attached great importance to the strength of the other forces, especially in a competition like the preliminaries, which was related to the vital interests of the family. He also had some understanding of the participants of the other families. The level of the participants from those families was very high. Wu Ke also knew that it was not that the eight outer gate camps did not train the newcomers seriously. In fact, the outer gate camps of other forces were not much better than the Ashley familys outer gate camp. Some of them were even worse than the Ashley familys outer gate camp. It was just that those families had adopted another way to train the participants. To put it bluntly, there was nothing valuable about this method. It was nothing more than a focused training program. It was to select some talented ascendants, and from the day they entered the camp, they would be focused on training them. All the materials in the camp would be used to focus on training a few people and let them participate in such a competition. The people trained under this situation would naturally be more competitive than the Ashley familys outer camp members, who were trained equally. But this also had a consequence. Even if the resources in the camp were given to the geniuses, the training of the others would be left behind. This would also lead to the weakening of the combat power of the outer camp. Wu Ke knew what those families were thinking. In their opinion, those who ascended were not considered as part of their family at all. They were only used to fight for the familys interests. That was why they adopted such a method, which was different from the Ashley familys method. The Ashley family placed great importance on the training of the outer camp, so the Ashley familys outer camp was very famous in the entire array world. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that there was racial discrimination in the cultivation world. However, the ones who were discriminated against werent people of different colors, but people who had ascended from the lower realms. A large portion of the people from the cultivation world had an innate sense of superiority towards those who had ascended from the lower realm. In their opinion, they were born in the cultivation world and were naturally a level higher than those who had ascended. It was also because of this that many people who had ascended were not valued. Wuke looked at the people selected from the familys outer gate camp. Their strength might be good if they were in the camp, but they were far from being good enough to participate in the competition. Wuke had already begun to consider whether he should carry out some reshuffling of the familys outer gate camp and also carry out some key training. The matches went on one after another, but Zhao Hai never had the chance to fight. There were 71 people in the competition, a total of 35 matches, but one person had to sit out. This was not surprising. As people often said, luck was also a part of ones strength. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He just sat there, recalling the magic formation text he had learned. Now, Zhao Hai understood the importance of the magic formation text. It could be said to be the foundation of all magic formations. Only by understanding the magic formation text would one be able to use the magic formation better. At this time, the competition had already progressed to the 24th round. Although the first round of the competition was not very long, more than 20 rounds of competition were not considered short. However, the people watching the match were not impatient at all, because the match was getting more and more exciting! This so-called excitement was that both sides were getting more and more ruthless, and there were already casualties. In 24 matches, three had died and five were injured! In the 24th Match that had just been completed, a warrior from the Xing Battalion had cut a warrior from the Li Battalion in half and killed him on the spot. Although Zhao Hais eyes were closed, he knew everything that was happening. He didnt feel any discomfort. Ever since he ascended, Zhao Hai had thought about it. If he wanted to live in the array world, he had to be ruthless. What was killing a few people? had he not killed enough people? At this moment, the name list of the 25th round was displayed by the flying machine. Then, they heard the loud broadcast from the stage of life and death,Round 25, bone Battalion Zhao Hai versus Ghost Battalion Luo Zhi! At this point, the broadcast paused for a moment before continuing, &Quot; Zhao Hai from the bone Battalion was a newcomer who had just ascended to the field of arrays for four months. However, as soon as he ascended to the field of arrays, he was appreciated by Camp Master debar. Less than a month after he ascended, he was brought to the bone Battalion from the Ascension Academy. At that time, Zhao Hai had not even adapted to the density of the spiritual Qi in the field of arrays. After two months of closed-door cultivation, Zhao Hai not only adapted to the spiritual Qi density in the field of arrays, but also raised his strength to the level of a Grade 2 mage. Hes an absolute genius! &Quot; Luo Zhi from the Ghost Battalion. He is an old man who has ascended for four years. He is also a rare genius in the Ghost Battalion. He has carried out many family and free missions, and his strength is that of a third-grade warrior. Because he has killed too many people during his missions, he is known as blood ghost Luo Zhi. This will be a battle between geniuses! &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard his name, he opened his eyes and slowly walked towards the life and death Ring. The people who were watching the competition were in a heated discussion. They were discussing Zhao Hais identity and when he would ascend. Although Zhao Hai could hear these discussions, he wasnt affected in the slightest. For the current Zhao Hai, participating in this kind of competition was completely bullying. Zhao Hai stood on the stage. His opponent was also on the stage, blood ghost Luo Zhi. He was not tall and did not look very strong, but his face was cold. He was wearing a blood-red Warrior suit. There was a rapier at his waist, but it was a little long, about one and a half meters long. This length was almost as long as a small spear, so it was not suitable to be used as a sword. Zhao Hai glanced at Luo Zhi and frowned slightly. Although Luo Zhi looked normal on the surface, his murderous aura was very strong. It was obvious that he was a murderous person. At this time, the metal platforms protective shield had already been raised. Luo Zhi also held his long sword in his hand, waiting for his order. With cadeyos announcement, Zhao Hais first match had officially begun. Luo Zhi heard the start of the fight, but he didnt move quickly to Zhao Hais side like the other Warriors, trying to close the distance between him and the magician. In Luo Zhis opinion, he was a Grade 3 warrior, and he didnt need to do that to fight against a rookie who had just ascended. He only needed to send a few sword Qi over, and the magician would be cut in half. To Luo Zhis surprise, his opponent didnt activate a magic shield like an ordinary magician. He just stood there and looked at him calmly, without any expression. Luo Zhi was stunned for a moment, then he laughed coldly and said, Kid, its your first time fighting and youre already facing me. Consider yourself unlucky. You might be a genius before you fight, but youll soon become a dead genius. Zhao Hai was still looking at his opponent calmly. He didnt even take out his magic staff, nor did he use any magic shield. This made Luo Zhi feel depressed. He felt that he was being looked down on! Chapter 1395 - 1395 Brutal beauty (1) 1395 Brutal beauty (1) Luo Zhis face turned even uglier when he saw that Zhao Hai didnt make any sound or even put up any defense. Luo Zhi glared at Zhao Hai and a wave of cold killing intent pressed down on him. In his eyes, Zhao Hai was just a newbie who could kill a lot of people. Zhao Hai would definitely panic when he was attacked by his killing intent. Once he panicked, Luo Zhi would have his chance. Zhao Hai looked at Luo Zhi. He could feel Luo Zhis killing intent, but he didnt take it to heart. Luo Zhis killing intent was nothing to him. Seeing that Zhao Hai still didnt respond, Luo Zhis heart couldnt help but tighten. If Zhao Hai didnt respond to the killing intent, it meant that he was also a person who killed people like flies. Such a person was not easy to deal with. When he thought about Zhao Hais Ascension, Luo Zhis eyes could not help but show a trace of killing intent! Luo Zhi was a very realistic person. When he was in the lower realm, he wasnt a proper warrior, but a death warrior. It was because of this that he now liked to use a sword. The world of dare-to-die fighters was much crueler than that of Warriors. In this world, failure meant death. Your enemy was not only the people you wanted to deal with but also your comrades-in-arms. If you couldnt surpass your comrades-in-arms and become the best one, that person might be abandoned at any time, which meant death. It was because of this that Luo Zhi always wanted to do his best. If someone did better than him, or even surpassed him, then his choice was very simple. Before the other party had the ability to surpass him, he would kill them. It was because of this that Luo Zhi became the most famous genius in the Ghost Battalion. The genius who was even more famous than him had already died. Now that Zhao Hai had appeared, Luo Zhi felt a slight threat. He felt that Zhao Hai might surpass him and become a new genius. Although Zhao Hai was from a different camp, he was from the same family. There would be competition within the family. Luo Zhi would kill anyone who could become his opponent. Luo Zhi looked at Zhao Hai. He felt threatened. He took a deep breath. Although he felt threatened, Zhao Hai didnt do anything to protect himself. To Luo Zhi, this was the best opportunity. Luo Zhiping expressed his feelings and slowly raised his rapier, pointing the tip of the sword at Zhao Hai. Then, with a loud roar, he grabbed the hilt of the sword with one hand and the blade of the sword with the other. Luo Zhis rapier was almost the same as the rapier in the lower realm. Only the 30-centimeter part of the sword tip had a blade, and the other parts were no different from a flattened spear handle. It didnt have any lethality when held. Luo Zhi held the sword with both hands as if he was holding a short spear. The tip of the sword was pointed at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was still standing there calmly. He looked at Luo Zhi and suddenly said,You want to kill me? Luo Zhi was stunned. He thought that Zhao Hai wouldnt talk to him, but Zhao Hais words had disrupted his rhythm. Although he hadnt attacked yet, he was already preparing to attack. Zhao Hais words had disrupted his rhythm. Luo Zhi squinted his eyes and looked at Zhao Hai. He didnt know if Zhao Hai was doing this on purpose, but he didnt answer. Zhao Hai looked at Luo Zhi and smiled, I can see the killing intent in your eyes. Can you tell me why? Were all working for the same family, so I dont think well have to fight to the death? Luo Zhi snorted. &Quot; we are working for the same family. But you have to know that only by stepping on your corpses can I get more attention and more resources. Only then can I cultivate faster and become a stronger person. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded,so thats why. This is not the first time youve done this, right? I mean, kill those who are a threat to you? Luo Zhi snorted coldly. &Quot; stop talking nonsense. Prepare to die! &Quot; With that, he thrust his sword at Zhao Hai. His body didnt move, but the sword Qi had already pierced Zhao Hai. Shield! Zhao Hai waved his hand and said softly. A five-layered magic array suddenly appeared in front of him, and then a huge metal shield flew out from the array and blocked in front of him. Luo Zhis sword energy just happened to stab the shield. Luo Zhis face revealed a sneer. He was very clear that this sword energy was his full power attack. He was a Grade 3 warrior. How could a magic array with five overlapping arrays block his sword energy? In your dreams! However, something shocking happened. The moment the sword Qi struck the shield, the shield only trembled slightly. Then, the sword slid off the shield and struck the shield of the life and death Ring. Luo Zhi was stunned. He couldnt believe that his full-powered attack was blocked by Zhao Hais method. It was only a magic array with five overlapping arrays. How could it block his sword Qi? It wasnt just Luo Zhi, everyone else who knew him was stunned. These people were very fond of Luo Zhi. Luo Zhi was a person who would never show mercy. His Creed was to show mercy but not to attack. He never sparred with others. Everyone who sparred with him had already become dead. Zhao Hai blocked Luo Zhis attack. While Luo Zhi was still in a daze, Zhao Hai moved his hand and a ten-layered magic array appeared in his hand. At the same time, he whispered,Twist of the wind, blade of ice, slash! As soon as he finished speaking, a whirlwind suddenly appeared in the magic array. The whirlwind became bigger and bigger, and finally became a huge whirlwind with a diameter of more than 20 meters. Inside the whirlwind, there were countless ice blades floating, which attacked Luo Zhi. Luo Zhis expression changed when he saw Zhao Hais attack. He circulated his warrior power and waved his sword, sending out sword Qi toward the whirlwinds. Luo Zhis attention was focused on Zhao Hais magic attack, so he didnt notice that a ten-layered magic array had appeared beside Zhao Hai. The magic array slowly turned golden, and within the Golden color, there was a faint red light. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice,Fire feather arrow, ten thousand arrow formation, fire! As Zhao Hais voice fell, the magic formation suddenly exploded, turning into countless golden and red Arrows that shot towards Luo Zhi. Luo Zhi had just broken Zhao Hais ice blade tornado when the arrows rained down. Luo Zhis expression changed. He frantically waved his sword in an attempt to block Zhao Hais rain of arrows. However, when his sword blocked the arrow, the arrow exploded! This explosion didnt just contain a fireball. It should be known that this arrow was made up of metal and fire Magic. In other words, when the arrow exploded, there would be metal fragments flying in all directions. Luo Zhis eyes were hit, and he screamed in pain. He even forgot to swing the sword in his hand. What happened next was much simpler. Those arrows directly hit Luo Zhis body, and then an explosion occurred. After the rain of arrows, Luo Zhi could no longer be found in the ring. His entire body was blown into pieces, and only a long sword was left lying on the ring. The whole life and death Ring was silent. The time between Zhao Hai and Luo Zhi was too short. In less than five minutes, Luo Zhi attacked first and released a sword Qi while Zhao Hai defended. Then, he released two magic spells and ended the battle! When the two of them first started fighting, the audience on the stage was still cheering. However, after the battle ended, no one made a sound. It was not only because the battle ended too quickly, but also because of Zhao Hais brutal and dazzling magic! It was undeniable that Zhao Hais magic was very dazzling. A five-layered metal shield spell, a wind and water dual element tornado ice blade slash, and a metal and fire dual element flame feather array. Any of these three spells were very beautiful. However, no matter how beautiful these three spells were, they couldnt change his ferocious nature. The Shield spell was still alright, but the fact that a five-layered spell could block a Grade 3 warriors full-powered attack showed that this spell was extraordinary. The next two spells were even more brutal. Although the whirlwind ice blade was broken by Luo Zhi, when the spell was launched, the whirlwind filled the sky with ice blades. It looked like a huge rotating pillar with blue light flashing inside, looking extremely dazzling. Outsiders would only see the dazzling side of the spell, but people like debar and the others who were familiar with it understood how brutal it was. Anyone who was trapped by the spell would be like being thrown into a giant meat grinder. If their defense wasnt strong enough, they would end up as a pile of minced meat. Just thinking about that would send chills down their spines. As for the other magic, the flame feather arrow formation, when used, the arrows would cover the sun like dark clouds, looking extremely spectacular. Especially when the explosion occurred, the sparks mixed with metallic shards would look a hundred times more gorgeous than fireworks. But look at Luo Zhi, a Grade 3 warrior was killed in seconds, and not even his bones were left. This kind of magic was not only brutal, it was brutal! Brutal magnificence! Almost everyone who knew the art thought of this saying. Zhao Hais magic was brutal and gorgeous, but there was brutal cruelty hidden in the gorgeous. It was too terrifying! Cadeyos ever-present smile had disappeared. He had heard the conversation between Zhao Hai and Luo Zhi. To be honest, he didnt object to Luo Zhis actions. If a person wanted to stand out, he had to step over countless dead bodies. Cadeyo just didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so strong. If Cadello didnt know debaur very well, he would have thought that debaur had found a 5th-tier magic caster to impersonate a 1st-tier magic caster to participate in the competition. Only a grade-5 mage would be able to instantly cast a magic array with ten magic arrays stacked on top of each other. Everyone in the VIP area was also dumbfounded. They never thought that Luo Zhi would lose so quickly. It wasnt until Zhao Hai left the ring that Wuke turned to debar and said,Debar, are you sure hes only ascended for four months? Debar chuckled. &Quot; of course Im sure. When he first ascended, he stayed in Room 2046. He learned magic formation runes on his first day of school and reached the level of a 1st-tier magician in a month. He was sent out to train in the first month. Patriarch, you know this as well. &Quot; Brothers, if you have the ability, please help me order two chapters. Otherwise, Im really going to have to drink the Northwest wind. The Northwest wind blows up with sand. You dont want to eat a stomach full of sand, right? please help me, please! Chapter 1396 - 1396 Make him a member of the Ashley family (1) 1396 Make him a member of the Ashley family (1) Brothers, lets subscribe to it. Im begging everyone, please! Wuke nodded. Of course, he knew that this matter was related to his daughter. How could he not know about it? he had heard of Zhao Hais name a lot before this, but after Zhao Hai went into closed-door cultivation, no one mentioned him anymore. At this moment, one of the core managers of the inner sanctum asked debar curiously, &Quot; debar, I didnt expect your bone Battalion to have such a good standard. I dont think Ive seen the magic that kid used before. &Quot; Forget it, debar laughed bitterly,are you mocking me or complimenting me? Its not like you guys dont know what level our bone Battalion is at. I can only say that Zhao Hai is a genius. Many of the magic array groups he used were arranged by himself. The magic arrays he used were all existing magic arrays, but he had to combine them by himself. Ive already seen some of the magic array groups he created, and to be honest, they are very strong, really very strong. The few of them were stunned when they heard debars words. They then looked at debar with glowing eyes. Debar looked at them and smiled bitterly.I know what youre thinking. Do you want other magicians to learn Zhao Hais magic array? Dont even think about it. Zhao Hai is willing to give us his magic arrays, but not many of us can learn them. Did you forget that Zhao Hai is an all-elemental magician? many of his magic array groups are two or three-elemental magic arrays combined together. They are powerful, but if you are not an all-elemental magician, you cant use them at all. Hearing debars words, everyone finally reacted. The magic array formation that Zhao Hai had used was made up of magic arrays of different elements. It was powerful, but ordinary magicians couldnt use it. The few of them could not help but sigh. Wuke turned to debar and said in a low voice, Debar, tell me the truth. This kids strength is almost there now? &Quot; 4th-tier, debar said with a smile. &Quot; but I dare say that even if I were to go up against him, Id probably be the one whos most afraid of losing. &Quot; Debar was a 6th-tier magic caster. When uke heard debars words, he squinted his eyes out of habit and chuckled.Looks like youre really going to make a comeback this time. Youve picked up a treasure. Debar chuckled. &Quot; thats right. I didnt just pick up a treasure this time. In fact, hes done more than you can imagine. Patriarch, Ill report to you in a while. &Quot; When Wuke heard debars words, he could not help but be stunned for a moment. However, he still nodded his head and turned his head to look at the match. Wuke really wanted to know what other miraculous qualities Zhao Hai had that made debar so interested in him. Soon, all thirty-five matches were over, and the first days matches were over. All the winners would rest for two days before continuing with the matches. After the match ended, Zhao Hai returned to the bone Battalion to rest. Debar had already given strict orders not to let anyone disturb Zhao Hai. Debar didnt return to the bone Battalion, but followed Wuke back to his family. Debar and cadeyo followed Wuke into his study room. Wuke waved his hand to let the two of them sit down, and then said to debar,Fatty de, tell me, whats the matter, and why are you acting so mysterious? &Quot; young master, this is a good thing, debar said with a smile. &Quot; its about Zhao Hai. &Quot; In front of outsiders, debar would address Wuke as family head or chief. However, when he was alone with Wuke, he would call him young master. That Zhao Hai is not bad, Wuke nodded. Cadello also nodded. &Quot; absolutely calm. He didnt show any mercy. Hes a good fighter. &Quot; Debar chuckled as he looked at the two of them. &Quot; Young master, Smiling Tiger, dont tell me youve forgotten that I still have something in my hands? That thing was left behind by a legend in the field of arrays. When Wuke heard debars words, he couldnt help but raise his brows.You mean that failed product? Youre still keeping it? I thought you sold him off when you were short on money. Debar smiled. &Quot; it would be useful if we didnt keep it. Young master, that thing has been activated by Zhao Hai. He can use it now. &Quot; BOOM! Debaurs words were like a huge bomb, causing Wuke and cadeyo to feel dizzy. Of course, the two of them knew what that thing was, and of course, they had heard of the conditions to activate it. They originally thought that no one in the array world could use that thing. Now that debaur suddenly said that Zhao Hai had activated it, how could they not be shocked? Debar looked at the two of them and laughed.How is it? You guys didnt expect this, did you? Zhao Hai really activated that thing, and now its his staff. Wuke stood up and looked at debar, Fatty de, youre not joking right? Did Zhao Hai really activate that thing? How did he do it? You have to know that it requires one person to activate it, and its impossible for more than one person to work together. Debar nodded and said, Zhao Hai did it. However, he used a trick. He added a new material to the item and carved 130896 magic arrays on it. Then, he refined the item again and it was successfully refined. Now, its called liquid silver! &Quot; Wuke was stunned for a moment and said,did it really work? This method has been thought of before, but no suitable materials were found. What did he use? Boundless golden sand! Debar smiled. Boundless golden sand? Its boundless golden sand, no wonder! Cadeyo cried out in shock. Boundless golden sand was extremely precious, and Zhao Hai actually had it. Debar nodded and said, little hai also gave me a bottle. I stored it in the Arsenal. However, liquid silver is really strange. After little hai activated it, no one else could use it except him. We tried many methods. In our hands, that thing was like a Steel Silver, useless. In Zhao Hais hands, it could change into a thousand different weapons. Its really amazing. &Quot; Wu Ke nodded and said, its normal for a divine artifact to recognize its master. That thing is useless in our hands. Now that Zhao can use it, its good to give it to him. With that thing, he can fight for more benefits for our Ashley family this time. Its not a loss. But fatty de, is Zhao Hai loyal to our Ashley family? They wont be pulled away by the other families, right? Debar shook his head. &Quot; dont worry, young master. After a few days of observation, Ive discovered that Zhao Hai is a very emotional person. Our family has treated him so well, so he wont betray our family. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Wuke nodded and said, Ive already tried the method of refining the undead creatures that you brought back before. Its a problem. Did you give Zhao Hai the reward you promised him? Why did I hear that hes still living in the building of the bone Battalion? Debar laughed bitterly. &Quot; dont mention it. That kid is a training fanatic. Ive already given him the reward a long time ago, but he has never taken over his villa. Hes been training in the camp every day. I cant do anything to him. &Quot; When Wuke heard debars words, he nodded and said, So thats how it is. I thought he wasnt happy with the reward. Fatty de, youve done everything you can to keep him in the Ashley family and not let him leave. When debar heard Wukes words, he suddenly smiled.Young master, I have an idea, but Im afraid you wont agree. Wuke was stunned when he heard debars words. He then waved his hand and said, &Quot; tell me what you can do to activate that thing. His future is limitless. As long as you can make him stay, Im willing to pay anything. &Quot; &Quot; Im not trying to keep Zhao Hai here, debar said. &Quot; I just want Zhao Hai to become one of the Ashley family. Only when he becomes one of the Ashley family will he never leave. &Quot; When Wuke heard debars words, he was stunned. Then, his expression changed.Do you mean Margaret? The relationship between Wu Ke and Margaret was not very good. Of course, the main problem was with Margaret. Margaret was not close to Wu Ke, but Wu Ke still cared about Margaret very much. Wuke had a total of five sons and three daughters in his life. Margaret was the youngest. His other two daughters were married except for Margaret. In addition, Margaret was Zhao Hais mentor before. The two of them had gone through many difficulties together. So, when debar mentioned it, Wuke immediately reacted. Cadello frowned. &Quot; fatty de, thats a good idea. But you should know miss Margarets temper. Im afraid she wont agree. &Quot; Debar smiled and said, of course I know that. Ive never really thought of matchmaking them. I just want them to develop their relationship freely. After the previous incident, I realized that miss Margaret seems to be a little interested in Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai was in seclusion, miss Margaret came to see him more than once. So, Ill just let them develop their relationship freely. &Quot; Wuke heaved a sigh of relief when he heard debars words. He had always felt that he owed Margaret, so he did not want Margaret to do anything that he did not like. He was relieved to hear debars words. Wuke nodded and said: okay, then let them develop freely. By the way, fatty de, dont tell anyone about Zhao Hai activating that thing. Otherwise, Im afraid the entire Ashley family will be in trouble. &Quot; Debar nodded. To be honest, Wuke was a very overbearing person. In the Ashley family, he was the one who kept his word. He would only listen to debar, cadejour, and a few others. Wuke would not care about the others. Wu Ke stood up and said in a deep voice, all these years, our Ashley family has not achieved any decent results in the six-world competition. This time, its up to Zhao Hai. I hope he can fight for greater benefits for our Ashley family. &Quot; Big families always put their interests first. They would only pay attention to those who were useful to them. If they didnt pay attention to you, they wouldnt even look at you. Wu Ke was one of them. Dont look at how much importance he attached to Zhao Hai now. If Zhao Hai failed to achieve a satisfactory result, Wu Ke would not hesitate to deal with Zhao Hai and take back the liquid silver. Chapter 1397 - 1397 Kill ruthlessly and make! name for yourself 1397 Kill ruthlessly and make! name for yourself Please subscribe, please! Debar knew Wu Kes character very well. The reason why he told Wu Ke about Zhao Hai activating the liquid silver was because he knew clearly that as long as Zhao Hai could help the Ashley family, Wu Ke would not accept the liquid silver. On the contrary, if he didnt tell Wu Ke about this matter and Wu Ke found out about it in the future, it would be even worse. Not only would Wu Ke deal with Zhao Hai, but he would also not let him off. The entire bone camp would be in trouble. It was precisely because of this that debar told Wuke about this matter. At the same time, he also told Wuke about Margaret. He did not want to use Margarets matter to make Wuke have any scruples and not make a move on Zhao Hai. It was strange to say that although Wuke was very selfish and overbearing, he had an extraordinary preference for Margaret. Generally, Wuke would pay great attention to anything related to Margaret. That was why debar said that Margaret seemed to be interested in Zhao Hai, so that Wuke would never deal with Zhao Hai. Debar returned to the bone Battalion. His mood wasnt very good. To be honest, he felt very tired. Although Wukes temper wasnt good in the past and he was a little overbearing, he still trusted him and cadeyo very much. He and cadeyo were also very relaxed in front of Wuke and would even joke around with him sometimes. However, things were different now. Wuke was becoming more and more temperamental. Whenever debar spoke to Wuke, he would think about it carefully. Even if it was a joke, he would still do it on purpose. This feeling made debar feel very tired, and it was also because of this that he became less and less involved in his familys Affairs. He put most of his energy into the bone Battalion. Although the outer camp was also very important to a family, its importance did not mean that it was valued. In the eyes of a big family like the Ashley family, the main purpose of the outer camp was to fight for the familys interests. If one wanted to talk about the familys real combat power, they would have to talk about the warships and mecha. The mages and Warriors in the outer camp were not included. Debar was aware of this, which was why he focused his attention on the outer campsite. This way, he would not attract anyones attention, let alone Wukes suspicion. After returning to the campsite, debar went straight to Zhao Hais place. He already knew that Zhao Hais cultivation had reached a bottleneck. It was impossible for him to increase his strength in a short period of time. Therefore, Zhao Hai no longer needed to cultivate in seclusion every day like before. As soon as he arrived outside Zhao Hais Villa, he heard voices coming from inside. Other than Zhao Hais voice, Tao Wang and tie Shengs voices were also there. Debar couldnt help but smile when he heard their voices. Tie Sheng and Tao Wang were both very loyal to him, and they were quite capable as well. Zhao Hais strength and abilities were not bad either. Debar had high hopes for Zhao Hai, and it could be said that the three of them were the most important to debar. Debar pushed the door open and walked in. When he saw Zhao Hai and the other two drinking in the restaurant, debar immediately shouted, Good, you guys, you actually didnt wait for me to drink. The three of them looked at debar. Zhao Hai smiled and said,Camp Master, if you had come back a little later, we would have finished our drinks. Come quickly. Debar didnt mind that the three didnt welcome him. He sat at the table, poured himself a glass of wine, and downed it in one gulp. He exhaled and said, &Quot; little hai, your performance today was very good. You have gained a lot of face. You dont know, but the camp Master of the ghost Camp, diya, actually made a bet with me today. I said that you would definitely get first place, but he didnt believe me. We bet 10 million array coins, so you cant lose, kid. &Quot; Ten million array coins? Tao Wang was stunned and shouted. Camp Master, where did you get so much money? Did you embezzle all the funds that were taken from the family over the years? Debar slapped him to the side and said, Nonsense, you know better than me how much money we have in our camp. Tie Sheng, dont come to little Hais place tomorrow. Lets go to Tao Wangs house and eat him up for a month. Youve made this kid talk so much. Tie Sheng looked at Tao Wang and chuckled.Thats great, Camp Master. Ive wanted to do this for a long time, but you also know that if theres no opportunity, this guy wont treat us to a meal. This is really a good opportunity. Tao Wang screamed in pain, Dont, Camp Master, dont do this to me. Im really poor, I cant even afford to eat, so I can only come to little Hais place to freeload. How can you have the heart to exploit me? when little hai wins the competition, hell be rich soon, we should come more often to freeload. Debar and Ironborn looked at Tao Wang with contempt. Tao Wang was a good guy, but he was too stingy. However, no one cared about him. The people here were not short of money. They were just using this to tease Tao Wang. After a few more jokes, debar finally said with a serious expression, &Quot; okay, lets talk about something serious. Little hai, Ive already told the family head about you having liquid silver. The family head didnt say anything, but he still hopes that you can get good results in this competition. The family head has become more and more headstrong these years and doesnt listen to people. If you dont get good results, Im afraid the family head wont let you off. &Quot; Chapter 1398 - 1398 Kill ruthlessly and make a name for yourself (2) 1398 Kill ruthlessly and make a name for yourself (2) Dont worry, I know what to do, Zhao Hai nodded. Debar nodded and sighed.Little hai, you wont blame me for telling the head of the family about this, right? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, I know the camp masters difficulties. Besides, we cant keep this matter from the family master. Instead of waiting for the family master to find out himself, we might as well tell him ourselves, so that fan suspicion wont be suspicious in the future. &Quot; Debar nodded and sighed. &Quot; I dont know whats wrong with the master now. His temper is getting more and more unpredictable. Even I, who grew up with him, have to be careful in front of him. Sigh! &Quot; Debar trusted Zhao Hai very much. Zhao Hais background was very clean, and he had almost never come into contact with anyone else. In addition, although Zhao Hai had killed many people in the lower realm, he treated the people around him very well. This was very similar to debars. Hence, debar had a very good impression of Zhao Hai. Tie Sheng and Tao Wang were even more so. Their situations were similar to Zhao Hais. They were both ascendants chosen by debar and directly brought into the bone Battalion. They were trained to be his trusted aides, so they were also absolutely trustworthy. That was why debar would only say these things in front of the three of them. Zhao Hai and the other two didnt say anything, but tie Sheng and Tao Wangs expressions were somewhat unsightly. The two of them were very clear that the reason the bone Battalion could keep so many profitable businesses was all because of debar. If debar was gone one day, it wouldnt be easy for the bone Battalion to keep those profitable businesses. Although outsiders didnt know how much the bone Battalion had earned over the years, the people in the camp werent fools. They could tell that the people in the bone Battalion were living a much better life than them, so they really looked down on the bone Battalion. However, because of debar, no one dared to attack the bone Battalion. However, it was impossible for debar to protect the bone Battalion forever. If debar was no longer around one day, what would happen to the bone Battalion? It was precisely because of this that debar thought so highly of Zhao Hai. He hoped that Zhao Hai could become an expert as soon as possible and take charge of the bone Battalion. With an expert at the helm, the people from the other camps would be wary even if they wanted to deal with the bone Battalion. Debar poured himself another glass of wine without saying a word. He finished it in one gulp, then turned to look at Zhao Hai.Little hai, I really want to know, do you really love your wife in the lower realm that much? Cant you see that Margaret is interested in you? Zhao Hai forced a smile. He was not a newbie who knew nothing. How could he not see that Margaret was interested in him? however, he already had Laura and the other girls, so he really didnt want to be involved in any more love debts. Debar looked at Zhao Hai and sighed. &Quot; Its just that miss Margaret is really pitiful. Because of her mothers death, miss Margarets relationship with the family isnt good. Although the family takes great care of miss Margaret, miss Margaret has never wanted to be taken care of by the patriarch. In addition, shes married to the fire god Palace, so miss Margaret is really unhappy now. Today, I tried to tell the patriarch that miss Margaret is interested in you, and the patriarch didnt object. He seems to agree that miss Margaret should date you. Little hai, This is an opportunity for you to join the Ashley family. Only when you truly become a member of the Ashley family will the head of the family not ask for the liquid silver back. Otherwise, one day in the future, the family will definitely ask for the liquid silver back, and by then, Im afraid you will only have a dead end. Zhao Hais expression changed. Debar took another breath and sighed.When I gave you the liquid silver, I didnt think that you would succeed. Now that youve successfully activated it, it has already recognized you as its master. If you want to use it again, theres only one way, and that is to kill you. Since the liquid silver has been activated, as long as I kill you, I can use it. Although no one has seen the power of liquid silver, it has been rumored to be godlike. Once they find out that youve activated liquid silver, and you dont have an identity that theyre worried about, youll be in more trouble. Youll be in even more danger. Zhao Hais eyes narrowed. To be honest, he hadnt thought of this. In his opinion, liquid silver was a good weapon, but it was on par with the weapons in the cultivation world. It wasnt that impressive. However, he had neglected the array world. Liquid silver might not be attractive to the people of the cultivation world, but it was too attractive to the mages of the array world. Liquid silver was the ultimate weapon of mages, just like the number one divine weapon in the world. Everyone wanted it. In the past, because no one could activate liquid silver, no one would care who had it. But once liquid silver was activated, it would make those people fight for it desperately! A powerful weapon depended on the person who held it. If it was in the hands of a high-level person of a big force, few people would dare to snatch it, because they would offend that force. However, if it was in the hands of someone with no status, this weapon was a death warrant! Although Zhao Hai was valued by debar, his current identity was only a mage in the Ashley familys outer circle. With such an identity, holding liquid silver would undoubtedly bring him endless pursuit. However, if Zhao Hai really married Margaret and became a member of the Ashley family, then those who wanted to snatch liquid silver would have to weigh their own weight. With Zhao Hais strength, he wasnt afraid of being hunted down. However, this would bring him endless trouble. He hated trouble, but he hated relying on women even more. Debar looked at Zhao Hai and sighed. &Quot; Little hai, I let you date Margaret for you, Margaret, and the bone Battalion. Ive rarely cared about the Family Matters these years. Although I still have some say in the family head, my power in the family has been getting smaller and smaller. If we rely on an expert to hold the fort, we wont be able to hold back those managers in the family. We still need someone with status to support the bone Battalion so that it wont become like the other camps, do you understand what I mean? Zhao Hai nodded and said, I understand, Camp Master. I will consider your words carefully. To be honest, Camp Master, up until now, I only have a sense of belonging to the bone Battalion. I still lack a sense of belonging to the Ashley family. Also, I dont want to date miss Margaret with any ulterior motives. That would be blasphemy to her. Let things develop freely. Anyway, no one will know that I have liquid silver in the short term! &Quot; Debar looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed. &Quot; well, little hai, I didnt misjudge you. Your words alone show your character. It seems that miss Margarets judgment is really good. Well, I wont care anymore. Let things go on freely. I just hope that you dont resist miss Margaret too much and try to accept her. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and did not say anything. Debar poured himself another glass of wine, then asked Ironborn and the others to do the same. He then raised his glass and said, &Quot; today is little Hais first victory. Lets have a toast to celebrate. Little hai, remember, dont hold back in this six-world newcomers competition. You have to kill and make a name for yourself. You have to let those people know that you are not to be trifled with. Only in this way will you be safer. Do you understand? &Quot; yes! &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, dont worry, battalion commander. Ive never been soft-hearted when it comes to my enemies. As long as theyre my enemies, Ill never let them go! &Quot; Debar laughed heartily. &Quot; good! Hahaha! Come, cheers! &Quot; Chapter 1399 - 1399 The distress of happiness _1 1399 The distress of happiness _1 On the second day after Zhao Hais first match, Margaret came to Zhao Hais Villa. To be honest, Zhao Hai was really having a headache about this matter. Yesterday, after debar and the others left, Zhao Hai returned to the origin space. Laura and the others had a deep conversation with him, and the result of the conversation left Zhao Hai at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. Laura and the others actually encouraged him to pursue Margaret and win her heart. If other men encountered such a thing, they would be extremely happy. However, Zhao Hai was different. He loved Laura and the others very much. He didnt think that he could pursue other girls under their gazes. At this time, Margaret came to find him. Zhao Hai sighed impatiently and invited Margaret into the villa. After asking her to sit down, he asked the robot to serve her tea. Zhao Hai then said, Teacher, whats the matter? Margaret was a little disappointed when she heard Zhao Hai address her as such, but she still let out a long sigh and said, &Quot; the camp Master allowed you to participate in the preliminaries. It seems that he is very confident in your strength. However, you have to be careful of the people in the Ghost Battalion. The camp Master of the Ghost Battalion, diya, is not on good terms with the camp Master. I heard that the two of them made a bet of ten million, which is not a small number. Although diya has made a lot of money over the years, ten million is still a big deal for him. You have to be careful. The strength you showed on the stage this time will alert diya. Hell definitely make some arrangements. Zhao Hai nodded, Ive guessed it as well. Yesterday, the battalion commander told me about this. But dont worry. Ill definitely win. &Quot; Margaret smiled. &Quot; I dont doubt your strength at all, but I think youd better make some preparations. Its best not to use those undead creatures in the arena, as that will only expose your trump cards. By the time its the tournament of the array field, people will know what kind of tricks you have. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He could tell that Margaret was really concerned about him. Zhao Hai sighed and said in a deep voice, Dont worry, teacher. Ill be careful. Margaret nodded, stood up, and said, &Quot; thats good. Be careful. Odin and the others are safe in school. Ill take care of them. &Quot; Thank you, mentor, Zhao Hai nodded. Margaret nodded and turned to leave. After sending Margery off, Zhao Hai returned to his room. The moment he came back, he had heard Laura and the other girls complaining in his mind that he didnt know how to coax girls and how he could still call Margery mentor at this moment. Thinking about it made Zhao Hais head ache. Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. Other wives were afraid that their husbands would find another woman outside. But they were good. They even helped their husbands come up with ideas to let their husbands pursue women. How could such a thing happen? Thinking of this, Zhao Hai entered the space in a flash. When Laura and the others saw him, they immediately surrounded him. Laura glared at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, are you from Gu Yi? Why did she still call Margaret teacher? I dont believe that you cant tell that shes interested in you. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly,Laura, arent you guys jealous at all? In fact, with my strength, I dont have to do that at all. As long as I show my true strength, I dont believe the Ashley family will really dare to do anything to me. Lola rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai and said, brother hai, its easy for you to say. If you bring out all your strength, you wont be afraid of the Ashley family. However, the Ashley family is only a mid-tier force in the field of mecha arrays. There are many forces stronger than them. Moreover, theres still the world of cultivators. If you bring out all your strength, arent you afraid of the space being exposed? There wont be a place for us in the cultivation world. &Quot; thats right, brother hai, said Lize. &Quot; besides, you know about Margarets situation. Shes engaged to the Zhang family, but the Zhang family sent someone to kill her. If she really marries into the Zhang family, Im afraid it wont take long for her to be killed. Do you really have the heart to let him do this? Margaret has been interested in you since you begged her last time. You should be at ease and pursue her boldly. If it was because of us, you dont have to do this. Brother hai, we all know that you love us, and we love you too. We are a team now. If youre good, well all be good, so we dont object to you pursuing Margaret. &Quot; thats right, young master, meg said with a smile. &Quot; dont forget that you still have a mission. You have to help the Buda family spread its branches and make it stronger. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; thats enough, you guys. Why do I feel like Im letting you down if I dont pursue margree now? youd better behave yourselves. &Quot; The girls stuck out their tongues and stopped talking. Zhao Hai sighed in his heart. He didnt know if it was because of Lauras thoughts or because of his space power. This was what troubled him the most. Zhao Hai didnt feel guilty at all when he used the space to cheat his enemies. However, it seemed that the space was also affecting Laura and the others. This was something that Zhao Hai didnt like to see. However, he didnt have the ability to stop it. He could only sigh to himself. Zhao Hai was very clear that everything in the realm revolved around him. It was all for his own good. Moreover, this process could not be changed, and he had never thought of changing it. Regardless of whether it was due to the influence of the space, he was certain that Laura and the others loved him. However, it was also because of this that Zhao Hai was even more reluctant to betray them. After sighing, Zhao Hai finally decided to let nature take its course. In fact, he didnt have that kind of intention towards Margery. However, after hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai unconsciously started to think in that direction. It seemed that Lauras matchmaking had worked. Zhao Hai returned to his room and started to study the magic formation text. There were a lot of magic formation texts and it was not easy for Zhao Hai to learn from the beginning. Fortunately, Zhao Hais spiritual power had increased by 10 times after many upgrades. He could easily remember what he saw and heard. Another day had passed. Zhao Hai came out of the medium and sat in his room, ready to go to the competition. Debar, Tao Wang, and even tie Sheng had come to see Zhao Hai in the morning. Tie Sheng had just finished a mission and had a lot of free time. Naturally, he wanted to come and watch Zhao Hais match. When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the life and death Ring, it was already filled with people. Zhao Hai sat calmly in the contestant area and closed his eyes. The other contestants had also arrived. The other 35 were looking at Zhao Hai with a strange expression. The strength that Zhao Hai had displayed yesterday was too strong. The strongest among them could only achieve five instantaneous bursts. Moreover, after a few bursts, their spiritual energy would be exhausted. However, Zhao Hai had achieved five overlapping instantaneous bursts, and then two people had achieved ten overlapping instantaneous bursts. Such strength was definitely the strongest among them. Zhao Hai also knew that those people were looking at him, but he didnt care. He just focused on the contestants from the Ghost Battalion. The people from the Ghost Battalion were really good. Including him, there were a total of 36 contestants on the field, and there were eight of them. Besides Luo Zhi, who had been killed by Zhao Hai yesterday, only one person had been eliminated, and the remaining eight had all advanced to the next round. It was amazing. Zhao Hai also noticed that their equipment seemed to have been changed. They were all wearing armor and the staffs in their hands were changed. The few of them looked at Zhao Hai with hostility. It was obvious that the camp leader of the Ghost Battalion, diya, had said something to them the day before. He had even spent a lot of money to change their equipment. It seemed that all of this was directed at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and did not mind. So what if dia had given these people equipment? their strength was clear for all to see. After all, equipment needed to be used. It was useless to give a peerless divine weapon to a baby. Only in the hands of the strong would the weapon be useful. Cadello announced the start of the competition. The computer displayed the names of the first group of contestants. Zhao Hai was not in the list. Instead, it was a magician from the Ghost Battalion and a magician from the Li Battalion. This time, the mage from the ghost barracks had an overwhelming advantage as soon as he entered the arena. It was not because of the equipment he had on him that was much better than the mage from the ghost barracks. The magic staff in his hand was also a high-grade item. There was a magic array with ten overlapping arrays in it. Although he did not activate it, Zhao Hai knew very well that he did have that thing on him. Moreover, it was a high-grade item that was not inferior to the magic staff in his hand. After two rounds of fighting, the mage from the Ghost Battalion admitted defeat. The mage from the Ghost Battalion smiled proudly and glanced at Zhao Hai. His provocation was obvious, but Zhao Hai still sat there with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. Debar, on the other hand, sat in the VIP seats with an ugly expression. After this match, debar turned to look at diya.Dia, it seems like youve really put in a lot of effort. Youve even brought out such good preparations. Is it because you cant get the 10 million? Diya snorted. &Quot; of course I can take out 10 million. Its just that I dont want to lose. I dont believe that you didnt give Zhao Hai any equipment. If he didnt have any equipment, how could he have such strong combat power when he just ascended four months ago? No one would believe me even if I told them. Debar snorted. &Quot; dont think that youll win just because you took out two pieces of equipment. Im telling you, Zhao Hai is definitely going to get first place. &Quot; At this moment, the camp Master of the establishment camp snorted and said, &Quot; although the bet between the two of you has nothing to do with us, it has already affected us. Lets use our own means then. &Quot; it was obvious that he was very unwilling to accept that the Ghost Battalion had won a match against him with their equipment. In reality, it was not only the camp leaders of the establishment camp who were not looking too good. The camp leaders of the other camps were also not looking too good. Diya had given his men this change of clothes, and they had suffered a great loss. Of course, they were not looking too good. Please help me subscribe to two chapters. I really cant go on anymore, please! Chapter 1400 - 1400 Margrees test (1) 1400 Margrees test (1) Please subscribe to it, Ive clearly thanked everyone! A light cough could be heard, and the VIP seats fell silent. Everyone had heard it. This light cough was from the family head. Clearly, their words had made the family head unhappy. Wuke looked at them and said in a deep voice, What is the outer gate camp for? Its a place for families to fight for honor, so of course well use whatever means we have. Alright, todays competition will be temporarily suspended, Ill give you all one day to go back and prepare. You came here yesterday, so todays competition will not be counted. Go back and prepare. After saying that, he stood up and turned to leave. Debar and the others stood up and bowed. They all knew that Wuke was dissatisfied with their secretive behavior. At the same time, he was also dissatisfied with DIAs behavior. That was why he canceled todays competition and changed it to tomorrow. After Wuke left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Debar turned to diya and glared at him.You idiot, if you want to die again, dont drag us down with you. The others also looked at dia angrily. Dia knew he was in the wrong, but he still snorted and said, Its all because of you, you damn fatty. If you didnt insist on making that bet with me, would I have used this move? Do you think Im rich? Debar smiled wryly and looked at diya. &Quot; Forget it, Ill let you go this time, but this time, we have no choice but to put our lives on the line. Lets forget about that bet. If it wasnt for you always making sarcastic remarks, do you think I like to bet with you? With little Hais strength, its normal for him to sweep all of you. Old brat, listen to me, if you dont want your men to die, dont kill little hai when you fight him, otherwise, he wont show mercy. With that, debar turned and left. Diya looked at debars back and spat. &Quot; Motherf * cker, hes really lucky to have found such an expert. The camp masters of the other camps sighed as well. Although they were the familys supervisors and held high positions, the only place they could control was the outer camp. They did not have the right to speak for the familys Ultimate Combat force, the fleet. Moreover, debar had grown up with the family patriarch, so he naturally had more trust. Debar could bring a fleet of ten warships out without asking for permission, but they did not have that authority. It was because of this that they attached great importance to the outer gate camp that they were in charge of. They were not like debar, who had grown up with Wuke. Although debar valued the bone camp, it was because he had feelings for it. Therefore, he valued the bone camp and didnt want it to suffer any losses. He didnt care about the results of the bone camp, because even if the results were a little bad, his family wouldnt do anything to him. However, these people couldnt do that. The family head had given them the bone Battalion to manage because he wanted to see how they managed the camp. If they couldnt produce results that satisfied the family head, then the family head wouldnt let them off. It was because of this that they had no choice but to use the elimination System in their own battalions, because if they did not do so, they would not be able to get any results. Although a few of the managers were sighing, they quickly gathered their emotions and walked out. They were prepared to go back and change the equipment of their own people so that they could compete tomorrow. When the people outside heard that todays competition had been canceled and changed to tomorrow, they all complained a little, but they still left obediently. Zhao Hai had returned to the bone Battalion with debar and the others. When they arrived, they all went to Zhao Hais room. After they sat down, Zhao Hai said, Camp Master, why did the competition today suddenly get canceled? Debar laughed bitterly and explained the situation. Only then did Zhao Hai understand what was going on. However, he only laughed after hearing the situation. &Quot; alright, let them prepare. Hur hur, the result will be the same anyway. &Quot; Seeing Zhao Hais expression, debar could not help but remind him, Little hai, you cant be careless. When those guys go back this time, they will definitely change their equipment. With the enhancement of their equipment, their combat power will double. The next match wont be so easy. Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, Camp Master. I promise that Ill take first place without using liquid silver, undead creatures, or letting them know that Im an mcmau double cultivator. What do you think? Youre really confident? debars eyes lit up. Battalion commander, never underestimate my combat power. If I use liquid silver, you wont be my match. Zhao Hai smiled. Debar nodded and said, alright, do your best this time. However, the situation has changed. Its best if you kill less during the family preliminaries. Today, a few of our camp masters have come to an agreement. As long as they dont kill you, you can hold back. After all, everyones days are not good, and the bet of ten million has also been canceled. &Quot; What? How could this be? Thats 10 million, enough for me to eat till I die at little Hais place! Without waiting for Zhao Hai to speak, Tao Wang shouted. Debar slapped him to the side and drew circles on the ground. He then turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; the eight battalions of the outer gate are competing with each other, but at the same time, they are dependent on each other. The eight battalions are not well-liked in the family. If they fight each other every day, it will be even worse. The family head knows this, so he deliberately let the eight battalions fight each other so that they wont really unite and pose a threat to the family head. The eight of us also know this, so although we usually fight each other, we dont fight to the death, nor do we unite. This time, weve all come to an agreement, so thats it. Dont be too harsh when you attack, but of course, if they dare to kill you, you dont have to be polite. Zhao Hai nodded. He had not expected a competition to involve so many things. However, he did not mind it. He asked the robot to cook two dishes and treated debar and the others to a good meal. As they were eating, Margaret came. The few of them who were drinking happily were stunned. Then, debar and the others ran away with strange smiles on their faces, leaving Margaret standing there with a red face. Zhao Hai couldnt help sighing when he saw Margarets expression. Even a blind man could tell that Margaret was interested in him. Zhao Hai invited Margaret to sit down and poured her a cup of tea, then said, Mentor, is there something you need this time? Ma Ge looked at Zhao Hai and said, I heard that todays competition has been canceled. The people from the outer circle camps have returned to their camps to change the equipment for their contestants. I thought uncle de would help you change your equipment, but I didnt expect you to be drinking here. Seriously, Zhao Hai, dont let your guard down. If you lose this competition, you might die. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, mentor. Im definitely going to get first place. Besides, the camp Master has reached an agreement with them. As long as they dont kill me, I cant kill them. I dont think therell be any danger. &Quot; Margaret still frowned and said, &Quot; no, its too dangerous. How about this, Zhao Hai, you take this. Ill go talk to uncle de and ask him to prepare a good set of armor for you. &Quot; As he said that, he took out a magic staff from his spatial equipment. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the magic staff. It was a high-grade magic staff with a hundred magic arrays stacked on it. It was suitable for 4th-tier magicians. He did not expect Margaret to give him such a good magic staff. Zhao Hai did not take the staff. Instead, he shook his head and said, Theres no need for that. The camp Master has already given me equipment, and its the best equipment in the entire field of arrays. The best equipment in the entire field of mecha arrays? Margaret could not help but ask. You dont know yet, do you? Zhao Hai smiled. Ive already activated the failed product left behind by Leng Wuyang. Its now my equipment, and Ive named it liquid silver. With a wave of his hand, the flowing silver staff appeared in his hand. After thinking about it, Zhao Hai decided to tell Margaret about liquid silver. Since Margaret was so good to him, he couldnt just ignore it. He told Margaret about it to see her reaction. Zhao Hai had too many secrets. Therefore, the women he chose had to put all their hearts on him. Laura and the other girls had also been accepted by Zhao Hai after such an experiment. Now, it was Margarets turn. To be honest, Zhao Hai would not have accepted her so quickly if Margaret did not perform as well as she did today. However, Margarets performance today had touched Zhao Hai, so he decided to give her a chance. Of course, Margaret knew what Leng Wuyang had left behind. Now that she heard Zhao Hai say that the staff in his hand was the item that Leng Wuyang had left behind, she could not help but be stunned. She stared blankly at the gorgeous staff in Zhao Hais hand, not knowing what to say. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and smiled. With a wave of his hand, the cane immediately turned into a mass of liquid metal and wrapped around his body. Then, it formed a suit of armor outside Zhao Hais body. Margaret completely believed Zhao Hais words now. She stood up excitedly and said, &Quot; great, thats great. I didnt expect you to activate the treasure left behind by master Leng Wuyang. Thats great. No, you cant let anyone know about this. Otherwise, youll be in trouble. Zhao Hai, you didnt tell anyone about this, did you? Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and smiled. The armor turned back into a cane and he said, &Quot; dont worry, I didnt tell anyone else. Only you, the camp Master, tie Sheng, Tao Wang, and the family head know about this. No one else knows. &Quot; You mean, he knows? Margarets face changed. Zhao Hai knew that Margaret was referring to the family head. He nodded and said, Yes, the camp Master told the family head. After the first day of the competition, the family head already knew. Margarets face turned extremely ugly, and she said, How can we let him know about this? If he finds out, hell definitely take the liquid silver from you. No, Zhao Hai, youre in danger now. Youd better find a way to leave Ashleys house as soon as possible. Chapter 1401 - 1401 The challenge (1) 1401 The challenge (1) Looking at the anxious Margaret, Zhao Hai suddenly laughed. Margarets current performance really made Zhao Hai very happy, but he didnt say anything. He just smiled and said, Alright, its fine. The camp Master has already spoken to the patriarch. The patriarch has agreed to let me use liquid silver. You dont have to worry. Margaret suddenly calmed down when she saw Zhao Hais expression. Then, she blushed. She knew very well that she was too naive just now. Since that person knew that Zhao Hai had activated liquid silver, Zhao Hai would not be able to leave even if he wanted to. Moreover, she seemed to be too concerned about Zhao Hai just now, which made her blush and her heart beat faster. Zhao Hai glanced at Margaret and said in a deep voice, Margaret, thank you. From today on, Ill call you Margaret, okay? Margaret realized that she did not dare to look into Zhao Hais eyes. She lowered her head, nodded twice, turned around, and ran out without even saying goodbye. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret, smiled, and entered the space. As soon as he entered the space, Laura and the others came over with smiles. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; brother hai is really amazing. With just a few words, Margaret couldnt stand it and ran away. &Quot; Zhao Hai glared at them and chuckled, &Quot; I think its been too long since Ive dealt with you guys. Ill teach you a good lesson. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand while the liquid silver split into several strands and bound them before pulling them into the room. Laura and the other girls shrieked cooperatively with a faint smile The next day, a large number of people gathered in the life and death Ring early in the morning. Zhao Hai also sat in the contestants seat. Under Cadellos order, the computer automatically displayed the names of the two contestants in the first round. Zhao Hai only took a glance and lost interest. However, the two of them were fighting very intensely this time. They had lost their weapons and changed their armor, so the fight was much more lively. The people on the grandstand were watching in high spirits, but Zhao Hai did not have any thoughts. He had already noticed that although the two people on the stage were fighting very intensely, perhaps their Camp Master had already given them instructions, so the two of them did not kill each other. Although the fight was intense, they did not kill each other. Zhao Hai was relieved to see this. He didnt want to kill anyone. If Luo Zhi didnt want to kill him last time, Zhao Hai wouldnt have killed him. The group-by-group competition season quickly passed. Today, Zhao Hai was in Group Nine. His opponent was someone from the Ghost Battalion. However, this person had obviously been briefed. He looked at Zhao Hai with no killing intent, only a little provocation. It was obvious that diya had told them that debar said that Zhao Hai would definitely take the first place, so they were not convinced. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He looked at the man and bowed slightly.Please! The person was stunned by Zhao Hais words. He did not expect Zhao Hai to be so polite. He quickly returned the gesture and took out his magic array staff. Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, a magic array appeared in front of him. He then said in a deep voice,Fog! Then, the magic array exploded and the whole life and death Ring was covered by black mist. As soon as the black mist covered the life and death Ring, a soft explosion immediately came from inside. However, the people outside couldnt see anything. The people who were watching the show were not happy about it. They were cursing, but their curses were useless to Zhao Hai and that person. After a while, the mist on the life and death Ring slowly dispersed, revealing the figures of two people. The two of them were still standing at the opposite ends of the life and death Ring. However, the mage from the Ghost Battalion had already put on his imitation armor. When he saw the black mist had dispersed, he opened the armor and bowed to Zhao Hai, Ive lost! He then turned to Cadello and bowed,I admit defeat! Cadeyo nodded and opened the protective shield. The two of them walked down from the life and death Ring. Although the others were very dissatisfied, they knew that it was useless to say anything now. They only complained a little and continued to watch the next match. Fortunately, no one released the black mist like Zhao Hai. After todays competition, there were only 18 people left. However, their competition would be held tomorrow. Tomorrow would be the competition for the top 9, and the day after would be the competition for the 10th place. After the 10 places were determined, it would be the challenge competition for first place! The challenge competition was different from the normal competition. In the normal competition, the computer would choose the opponent, but the challenge competition was different. The computer would randomly choose a person, and then he would go on stage to accept the challenges of the other nine people. If no one challenged him, he would be the first, and his family would give him the reward for being the first. If someone challenged him and defeated him, then the person who defeated him would accept challenges from others on the stage. The first person only had one chance. He would lose the right to challenge them. Moreover, in such a competition, there would only be one winner. There would be no second, third, or fourth place. In other words, there would only be one winner in the challenge, and the others would be equal. Debar and the others had told Zhao Hai about this after he had entered the competition. However, Zhao Hai did not pay much attention to it. He was determined to get first place in the family preliminaries this time, so that the bone Battalion could rise again. Chapter 1402 - 1402 The Challenger League (2) 1402 The Challenger League (2) The next day, Zhao Hai passed the round of the eighteenth round. Although those people had changed their equipment, they were still much weaker than Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not use any powerful magic arrays. At most, he could instantly cast ten magic arrays. However, the magic arrays Zhao Hai used were all very powerful and varied. Up until now, Zhao Hai had used dozens of different magic arrays, which shocked the people around him. It had to be known that the people participating in the competition season were all veterans who had already ascended three years ago. Right now, they had at most a dozen or so magic array groups. However, Zhao Hai had already displayed dozens of magic array groups. This was too terrifying. It had only been four months since Zhao Hai ascended to this world, yet he had already mastered dozens of magic array groups? If he waited for a few years, how terrible would that be? Although it wasnt the final challenge match yet, everyone knew that the number one expert in this competition could only be Zhao Hai and no one else. Zhao Hai had not used any weapons, magic staffs, or armors when he fought with those people these few days. He had completely relied on his own strength to defeat his opponents. If this kind of strength was not worthy of being called by everyone in this world, then the Ashley familys outer camp would probably be the strongest outer camp in the entire stratagem world. The battles of the past few days ended very quickly, and now it was finally the last day. This was the last day of the family preliminaries, and also the most exciting moment, the challenge competition. Zhao Hai and the other ten people arrived at the life and death Ring. This time, other than Zhao Hai, the Ghost Battalion and evil Battalion had two people, while the other battalions had one person per Battalion. From this, it could be seen that the Ashley familys outer gate eight battalions were about the same in strength. On the day of the challenge, most people came to the life and death Ring. Debar and his friends werent the only ones who came. Gray MA came as well. However, she didnt sit in the VIP seats. Instead, she sat behind Zhao Hais contestant seats. She could even speak directly to Zhao Hai there. Zhao Hai did not expect Margaret to come either. When he saw her, he was stunned and asked in confusion, What are you doing here? Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; Im here to watch your competition. You must get first place! &Quot; Dont worry, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Looking at Zhao Hai and Margarets happy conversation, everyone who knew Margaret and her identity was stunned. The matter between Margaret and Wu Ke was not a big secret in the Ashley family, and many people knew about it. It was also because of this that everyone knew Margaret very well. Because of what Wu Ke had done, Margaret was naturally disgusted with men. She had almost never talked to men in a friendly manner, but now she was talking with Zhao Hai. This had broken the glasses of many people. Of course, Zhao Hai also felt the gazes from all around, but he didnt care. This was something he had expected, so there was nothing to be concerned about. Wuke, who was sitting in the VIP area, naturally saw the scene as well. His brows twitched a little as he turned to debar and said, &Quot; it seems that what you said is true. Margaret really has a good impression of this Zhao Hai. Have you investigated Zhao Hais background in the lower realm? Wuke was obviously very concerned about Margaret, so he even wanted to investigate Zhao Hais identity in the lower realm. Debar quickly nodded and said, &Quot; yes, but as you know, the information might not be accurate. I only know that Zhao Hai is the patriarch of a family in the lower realm. His family is also a family of Black Mages. They also majored in black magic in the lower realm. However, Zhao Hai is a genius. Not only did he major in black magic, but he is also an all-rounded mage and a magic warrior who practices both magic and martial arts. However, he is a ruthless man. Im afraid that more than ten thousand people have died in his hands. Hes definitely a butcher of ten thousand people. Moreover, when he was in the lower realm, he seemed to have a few good women. He had a very good relationship with his wife. At first, he only called miss Margaret as a teacher, but they didnt have that kind of relationship. Its just that I dont know how he has been recently. Debar didnt praise Zhao Hai as a good person. He only told him the truth because he knew very well that Wuke hated it when people lied to him. If debar lied to him, then the marriage between Zhao Hai and Margaret would never happen. As for Zhao Hais ruthlessness and the fact that he had several wives, it might be a flaw in the eyes of others, but it was definitely not a flaw in Wukes eyes. This was especially true for his ruthlessness. In Wukes eyes, this was not only not a weakness, it was an advantage. As for the fact that he had a wife, it was nothing. In any case, in debar and Wukes eyes, Zhao Hai had already ascended. His wife must be in the lower realm. What was the point of having a wife? besides, in the array world, it was not a big deal for a man to have a few wives. Wuke nodded his head and said: I didnt expect this guy to be such a Big Shot. More than 10000 people. Hehe, good, good job. Our Ashley family needs this kind of person. &Quot; Debar smiled without saying anything. Wuke turned to debar and said, After todays competition, bring him to see me. Debar nodded in response. Cadello had already walked up to the stage. He looked at the people around him and smiled.After a few rounds of battles, our Ashley familys ten Warriors have been selected. Today is their final decisive moment. The challenge, let the computer choose the first ring master! The computer flew over and projected the image. Cadello was stunned when he saw the projection. Then, the smile on his face deepened. He said in a deep voice,Todays first arena Master is the bone Battalions Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai, please come up the stage. Zhao Hai did not expect to be the first champion, but he did not mind. He nodded at Margery and turned to walk into the ring. Cadejue saw Zhao Hai go up the stage and immediately said, Alright, the challenge will now officially begin. He walked down the stage and left the ring to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai stood there calmly, while the people below the stage looked at each other. However, no one moved. They had seen Zhao Hais strength clearly over the past few days. To be honest, none of them had the confidence to win, so they wanted someone else to go first to exhaust Zhao Hais spiritual power. Then, they would go. Everyone had this plan in mind, so no one went up to challenge Zhao Hai. Cadello wasnt in a hurry, either. He sat there, looked at the others, and said, &Quot; according to the rules of the clan, if no one challenges Zhao Hai within the time it takes for the master to be on the stage for a thousand breaths, it will be Zhao Hais victory. The time starts now. &Quot; After saying that, the computer projection began to show numbers, counting down from 1000. The other nine knew that Cadello wasnt trying to make things difficult for them, but the Ashley family did have such a rule. A thousand breaths wasnt too long, but it wasnt too short either. It was enough for these people to make a decision. As the number grew smaller, the nine peoples faces turned ugly. They still wanted to challenge Zhao Hai. After all, their equipment was good, and they were all geniuses from their respective battalions. However, they were not frightened. When the number jumped to more than 300, one of them finally couldnt hold it in anymore. He stood up and said in a deep voice, I challenge. After saying that, he walked towards the arena. Zhao Hai took a look. He knew this person. This person was one of the two people from the evil Battalion. He was a warrior, a level 3 warrior, and his combat power was not bad. The weapon in his hand was not a sword, but a long spear. This long spear was more than three meters long. If it was in the hands of others, they would be at a disadvantage in the ring. However, he had made it into the top ten with this spear. It was clear that he had put in a lot of effort into this spear. Chapter 1403 - 1403 Clean and neat _1 1403 Clean and neat _1 Brothers, its the end of the month, give me some subscriptions, give me some tips, I really cant live my days without being in Ming Ming! After the warrior went up the stage, he looked at Zhao Hai for a while before saying, Zhao Hai, youre very strong, really very strong, but Im not weak either. Youre too arrogant and unwilling to use any weapons. This will be your biggest failure. You have to know that this is no longer the lower realm. A magician who doesnt use weapons wont be able to achieve much, even if youre a genius. Zhao Hai looked at the warrior from the evil Battalion. After listening to him, Zhao Hai smiled and said, Im not against the use of weapons. Its just that your strength is not enough for me to use weapons. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the warrior could not help but be stunned. Then, his face darkened as he said,Theres no point in talking, take this. After saying that, he raised his spear. Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand, Shield! As he spoke, a shield appeared in front of him. This shield was not as thick as the five magic shields, but it did not look weak. The warrior from the evil Battalion sneered. He thrust the long spear in his hand forward and a stream of Qi power struck towards Zhao Guans shield. This was also a stream of sword Qi. Sword Qi was just a general term, so the Qi power shot out by the weapons in the array world was also called sword Qi. Zhao Hai stood behind the shield and smiled. He didnt move. The warrior from the evil Battalion was stunned. He had a bad feeling. At this moment, he suddenly heard a voice behind him, Spear! Just as he was about to turn around, he felt a sharp chill coming from the back of his neck. He knew very well that the other party had a weapon against his neck. If he dared to move now, the other party would not mind giving him a blow on the neck. The Warriors of the evil Battalion immediately raised their hands and said, Alright, I admit defeat. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Hai dispelled the spell and appeared in front of him in a flash. He dodged slightly and said, Thanks for letting me win. The evil Battalion member said to Zhao Hai, As expected of Zhao Hai, Im impressed! With that said, he turned around and left the ring. On the stage, Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. The eight people below the stage looked at each other, unable to make a decision. As the saying goes,the onlooker sees more clearly. They had all clearly seen the move that Zhao Hai had just used. Zhao Hai had actually used two spells at the same time. One was the metal elements shield spell, and the other was a dark elements invisibility spell. Zhao Hai had used the Shield spell to distract the enemy. He had already moved behind the evil Battalion Warriors and shot a magic spear to trap the enemy. The entire battle process sounded very simple, but in a real battle, it was the most difficult thing to use these spells at the right time. All battles couldnt last for too long. Just like a battleship, a battleship needed a reactor, and a reactor also needed fuel. Even a battleship had a limited amount of fuel, so it couldnt last for too long. It was the same for a master. No matter if they were a mage or a warrior, they would have endless warrior energy and spiritual energy. Therefore, the battle couldnt last for too long. Zhao Hai almost died from exhaustion when he fought with Edison. The Warriors of the evil Battalion left the stage, but the other people were at a loss for a moment. Although the battle could not have lasted too long, it was still beyond their expectations that it had ended in such a short time. They knew how strong Zhao Hai was. They thought that the first person would be able to consume some of Zhao Hais mental power. However, it seemed like it was ineffective. This left the next challengers at a loss. They didnt move, but it didnt mean that time didnt move. The numbers on the computer started to jump again. This time, it started from 1000, which meant that after the first round, the ring master would have 1000 breaths of time to accept other challenges. If no one challenged him, he would be the final winner. If someone did, he would have to defeat the enemy. The number was changing, but the eight people below the stage who were still qualified to challenge were still looking at each other. It was as if they had returned to the scene at the beginning. Cadeyo looked at Zhao Hai with admiration. Zhao Hais first victory was too beautiful. Not only did it take a short time, but it was also so clean. This caused a lot of pressure on the others, forcing them to think about challenging Zhao Hai. This could be said to be Zhao Hais tactic to buy himself more time. At the same time, he was also using this tactic to put pressure on the next challenger. Calm down! He was terrifyingly calm! This was Cadellos evaluation of Zhao Hai. Although it was a simple battle, Cadello saw many different things in it. The challenge competition could be said to be the most unfair competition. The ring master had to be challenged, and it was a tag-team battle. There was no time for the ring master to rest, so generally, the first person to go up and become the ring master was not the one who had the last laugh. Zhao Hais victory in the first round had been too easy. It had put a lot of pressure on the challengers after him, making them hesitate. This way, Zhao Hai had won more time for himself. This was the best way to deal with a tag-team battle. Finally, when the number on the computer jumped to more than 200, the second challenger went on stage. This time, it was still someone from the evil Battalion. The evil Battalion and the Ghost Battalion were the only two people from the outer gate who had two people enter the top ten. The first one to go on stage was someone from the evil Battalion, and this time it was someone from the evil Battalion again. To be honest, Zhao Hai didnt hate the people from the evil Battalion. In fact, he didnt have any reaction to the people from the other battalions. Even if it was the Ghost Battalion, Zhao Hai didnt hate them much. He only killed those who wanted to kill him. The man from the evil Battalion was also a warrior. His weapon was very normal. It was a two-handed greatsword. As soon as he got on the stage, he pulled out the sword and looked at Zhao Hai calmly. Zhao Hai saw that he was not interested in talking, so he didnt say anything. He just bowed slightly to the man and made an inviting gesture. The man looked at Zhao Hai calmly and did not react. Zhao Hai smiled. Since the man did not attack, he would attack. Zhao Hai waved his hand and a spell appeared in front of him. A spear flew out from the magic array and shot towards the man. The man stood there coldly and had no intention of dodging. It was only when the spear was about to hit him that he moved his sword forward and deflected the spear. Zhao Hai had to admit that the metal element magic invented by the realm of arrays was very powerful. Although the spear that was shot out could not compare to a warriors sword aura, it was equivalent to a Grade 1 warriors full-force spear. However, the opponent had easily deflected the spear. It was clear that the opponent was an expert. Zhao Hai squinted his eyes. He already knew what his opponent was planning. It seemed like his opponent was trying to exhaust him by defending to the death. However, Zhao Hai did not mind. With a wave of his hand, a fiery red Magic array appeared in his hand. Following that, a series of fireballs shot out from the magic array towards the man. His body emitted a yellow combat energy, and his sword also turned yellow. He slashed at the fireball, but Zhao Hai had already prepared another five magic arrays. This five magic array was also yellow, and its attack was different from ordinary magic arrays. Normally, when a magic array was used to attack, it would shoot something out from the magic array to attack the enemy. However, this magic array was flying directly towards the warrior from the evil Battalion and then sank to the feet of the warrior. When the warrior saw the magic array, he was stunned. He recognized that it was an earth element attack magic array. However, they were on the life and death Ring, which was made of metal. What was the use of using this earth element magic array? Just as he was puzzled, the power of the spell was revealed. The warrior felt the hard iron plate under his feet suddenly turn into quicksand, and his body was rapidly sinking! The samurai was shocked. He could not understand how Zhao Hai could still use a spell like quicksand on a metal platform like the life and death Ring. However, now was not the time to think about this. The warrior shouted and stepped on the ground with combat energy. He flew up from the stage, but at this moment, the stage that had turned into quicksand suddenly became filled with shiny metal thorns. It was a combined magic array of quicksand and ground piercing technique. The warrior wasnt flying very high, but the earth appeared very suddenly. He almost fell for it, but he still flew up. However, as soon as he flew up, the metal spikes that had just appeared also flew up and shot straight at the warrior like long Spears. The warrior was taken aback. He was about to move, but he realized that it was too late. Zhao Hai had already prepared another spell, the ten layered flaming feathers ten thousand arrow formation! Zhao Hai had used this spell once before. That time, Zhao Hai had used this spell to instantly kill Luo Zhi, so the warrior was very clear about the power of this spell. Now that Zhao Hai had prepared this spell, he immediately raised his hand and said,I admit defeat! As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Hai withdrew his spell. The life and death Ring returned to its usual calm. The warrior bowed slightly to Zhao Hai and left the ring. Zhao Hai was still standing there, waiting for his next opponent. However, this time, he didnt wait for too long. The people below the stage might have thought it through, and it would be more advantageous for Zhao Hai if he continued to wait. Therefore, his other challenger immediately jumped onto the ring. He was a mage from the Ghost Battalion. There was no suspense in the outcome of this battle. Even though the magician was equipped with a ten-fold magic array, it did not pose much of a threat to Zhao Hai. After all, the magicians staff only contained one spell. In actual combat, the magicians strength was the most important factor. Chapter 1404 - 1404 Its not difficult at all (1) 1404 Its not difficult at all (1) There were no accidents in the challenge this time. Zhao Hai had the last laugh with his absolute strength. He was the first and last ring master. The challenge this time allowed the members of the Ashley familys outer eight battalions to see Zhao Hais true strength. Without using any weapons, Zhao Hai easily defeated the other nine challengers and became the first place in the Ashley familys preliminaries. After the match, an award ceremony was held in the life and death Ring. Wuke personally gave out the award to Zhao Hai. In fact, the award ceremony was just for show. Zhao Hai already had liquid silver, so he didnt need anything else. However, it was obvious that Wukes death had triggered him, so he personally gave out the award. This award was also very special. First, it was a large amount of cash, and second, it was not equipment. Instead, it was a computer chip with all the secret magic circles of the Ashley family. This reward was debaurs idea, and Wuke didnt object. In Wukes opinion, Zhao Hai was definitely a member of the Ashley family now. Firstly, Zhao Hai was now in the bone Battalion, and secondly, it was because of his relationship with Margaret. Apart from these two considerations, there was another reason why Wuke gave these secret magic arrays to Zhao Hai. From the moment he decided to give these secret magic arrays to Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai would not think of leaving the Ashley family alive. If Zhao Hai wanted to leave the Ashley family one day, Wuke would use the entire Ashley familys power to destroy Zhao Hai for these secret magic arrays or for the liquid silver. Zhao Hai understood what Wuke meant. He accepted the chip without any hesitation and the simple award ceremony ended. Once the ceremony ended, Zhao Hai did not follow Tao Wang and tie Sheng back to the bone Battalion to celebrate. Instead, he followed debar to see Wuke. Wuke received Zhao Hai in his study room. After Zhao Hai and debar entered the room, they bowed to Wuke. Wuke nodded and waved his hand, Have a seat. Debar led Zhao Hai to his seat. Wuke stood there and sized up Zhao Hai. After a while, he said, &Quot; I heard that youve been very close to Margaret recently? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment as he never thought that Wu Ke would be so direct. However, he still nodded his head and said, &Quot; yes, miss Margaret used to be my mentor, and were on good terms now. &Quot; Only a teacher? Wukes eyes widened. Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; its not just teacher Margaret. Shes very concerned about me. We can be considered friends now. &Quot; Just friends? Wu Ke asked with a sharp glint in his eyes. Were just friends now. I dont know about the future, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. Wuke looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly burst into laughter, Good boy, I didnt expect you to say that. Not bad, good, hahaha. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. Debar looked at Wuke and said softly,Young master, what do you think? I can ignore the matter between you and Margaret and let you develop your relationship freely, but I have a request, Wuke turned to look at Zhao Hai and said. After saying that, Wukes eyes glinted with a cold light, &Quot; youve already obtained the ultimate weapon left behind by master Leng Wuyang. At the same time, youve also obtained the secret magical formation that the Ashley family has kept for countless years. You should know that youre a member of the Ashley family for the rest of your life. If you dare to betray the Ashley family, Ill definitely kill you! &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and said nothing. Wuke looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; our Ashley familys performance in the six-world newcomer tournaments qualifiers has not been very good in recent years. There is only one thing I want you to do now, and that is to get a good ranking in this qualifier. You must be at least in the top ten of the 100-person list of the six-world newcomer tournament, understand? Zhao Hai frowned. Debars heart skipped a beat when he saw Zhao Hais frown. He knew very well that Wuke hated it when people disobeyed him. If Zhao Hai said that Wuke couldnt do it, Wuke would probably turn hostile immediately. When Wuke saw Zhao Hai frowning, he couldnt help but get angry. At this time, Zhao Hai opened his mouth and said,The top ten of the qualifiers? This seemed too easy, right? Ill get into the top ten of the tournament! Both Wuke and debar were stunned for a moment. They had never thought that Zhao Hai would have such a huge determination. Debar immediately said,Little hai, dont talk nonsense. You dont even know how powerful those guys in the Xiuzhen world are. Right, can you use liquid silver better now? With liquid silver, Zhao Hai could now use any magic array below the rank of 100000 arrays. However, he had told debar and the others that with liquid silver, he could now use magic arrays with 10000 arrays stacked on top of each other. Debar was already beyond excited. 10000 arrays! That was the pinnacle of the field of magic arrays. However, debar also understood that even if Zhao Hai was a magician who could use 10000 superimposed formations, he would still be unable to win against the people from the cultivation world. The people of the cultivation world also attached great importance to the six world rookie competition. Just like the field of arrays, they would deliberately train some rookies to participate in the competition. The moment these rookies ascended, they would be selected and given special training. Countless pills, countless spells, and countless resources were given to them so that they could obtain good results in the new six world rookie competition. Under such circumstances, although Zhao Hai could use the 10000-formation magic array, debar had always believed that Zhao Hai would most likely lose if he were to face people from the self-cultivation world or other worlds. Hearing debars words, Zhao Hai could not help but shake his head, &Quot; no, I cant use too many magic arrays yet, but Im confident. Ill try my best to win. I want to see if the magic array of the formation devil is really inferior to the magic of cultivation. &Quot; Wuke looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly burst into laughter, &Quot; good, good, I like to hear that. My request of you remains the same. As long as you can get into the top ten of the tournament, I will not care about you and Margaret anymore. If you can really get into the top ten in the new tournament of the six worlds, not only will the Ashley family give you a big gift, but the machinist world will also prepare a big gift for you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and Wuke continued,Also, the preliminaries arent a joke. Dont hold back in the preliminaries, or youll be the one to suffer. Zhao Hai nodded his head. Wuke waved his hand and said,Alright, lets go back. Zhao Hai and debar stood up, bowed to Wuke and left. After Zhao Hai and debar got into the car, debar complained to Zhao zhaixing, Little hai, you were too reckless this time. If the family really let you get into the top ten of the six-world newcomer competition, what would we do? In the future, dont do that and leave some room for discussion. Zhao Hai knew that debar had good intentions, so he didnt refute him. When the two of them arrived at the bone Battalion in the flying car, they found that the entire camp was immersed in a joyous atmosphere. Looking at the bone Battalion members who were in high spirits, as if they had gotten first place, debar and Zhao Hai both laughed. However, debars smile was a little bitter, but also a little gratified. Debar had done too much for the bone Battalion, but the bone Battalion had not produced a single outstanding figure all these years. They had always been suppressed by the others, and this feeling was truly unpleasant. Now, with Zhao Hais appearance, the bone Battalion had surpassed the other battalions. Everyone in the bone Battalion felt proud and elated. Seeing debar and Zhao Hai return, everyone from the bone Battalion cheered and welcomed them. They surrounded debar and Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai could not hear what the people around him were saying, because everyone was so excited that they were speaking incoherently. Debar looked at everyone and smiled. Then, he said loudly, &Quot; alright, everyone, lets go to the restaurant. Well drink to our hearts content today! &Quot; The crowd cheered. A few Warriors ran over and carried debar and Zhao Hai to the restaurant. When they arrived at the restaurant, they found that Tao Wang and tie Sheng were already there. The restaurant was already prepared and ready to start eating at any time. In addition to Tao Wang and tie Sheng, there was another person in the restaurant. It was MA grei. She had come to the restaurant as well, obviously waiting for Zhao Hai. Seeing Margaret here, debar smiled at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Zhao Hai, go and talk to MA Gree. Tao Wang, Ironborn, come with me. Go and prepare. We must have a good drink! &Quot; The two of them responded and left tactfully. Although Margaret was a little embarrassed, she still found a table and sat down with Zhao Hai. When the people around them saw that they were sitting there, they did not move forward. After the two of them sat down, Margaret turned to Zhao Hai and said, I heard that person came to find you? Zhao Hai knew very well who Margaret was talking about. Of course, it was the family head, Wu Ke. Zhao Hai nodded and said, Yes, the master summoned me today. What did he say? Margaret asked nervously. Zhao Hai looked at Margarets nervous expression and couldnt help but smile. &Quot; &Quot; nothing much. Its just that the patriarch has given me a mission. He wants me to get into the top ten in the six world newcomers competition preliminaries! &Quot; Margaret heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Zhao Hais words. However, she then said with some uncertainty, Only these? &Quot; thats right, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; thats all I have. But he said that if I can get into the top ten, he wont care about what happens between you and me. &Quot; Zhao Hais sudden words stunned Margaret, and her face turned red. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, He really said that? Yes, the camp Master is listening by the side, Zhao Hai chuckled. Margaret responded softly and did not say anything else. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and said with a bitter smile, &Quot; Margaret, I have to tell you the truth. I have a wife in the lower realm, and I love them very much. If you really like me, you have to be prepared to share me with them, do you understand? I understand, Margaret nodded. His voice was still very soft, but it was very firm. Zhao Hai smiled wryly. He knew that Margaret must have thought that Laura and the others were still in the lower realm and that he was only sharing spiritually. It was nothing. She would not have thought that Laura and the others were right beside Zhao Hai. It was very likely that they were watching them right now. Chapter 1405 - 1405 Accepting the mission (1) 1405 Accepting the mission (1) Its on the recommendation list. Keep updating. Please support me. Thank me! It had been three days since the Ashley familys internal qualifiers. Zhao Hai was now considered a celebrity in the Ashley family, and more often than not, he was called the number one young man among the outer eight battalions. The reason why they thought he was just one of the young people was because there were many people in the outer gate eight battalions who had ascended a long time ago. These people were also very strong. People had deceived them into thinking that Zhao Hai was no match for them, so he could only be regarded as the number one person among the young people. Only debar and the others understood that Zhao Hai was not only the number one among the youths, but he was also the number one in the outer gate eight battalions. After he used liquid silver, he could be considered one of the few experts in the array world. However, this was a secret, and no one would tell anyone. The bone Battalion had been immersed in laughter for the past few days. Of course, what made the bone Battalion envious was that Margaret had completely regarded herself as Zhao Hais girlfriend, probably because of the conversation she had with Zhao Hai. She came to the bone Battalion to look for Zhao Hai almost every day. There were still about two months left before the qualifiers for the six-World Tournament in the field of arrays. These two months had been specially reserved by the Ashley family. The family would use this time to collect information on the young experts from other forces. In these two months, the clan would not restrict Zhao Hais activities too much. Zhao Hai could do whatever he wanted. It could be said that after the clans internal preliminaries, Zhao Hais life had returned to normal. Zhao Hai went to the school to visit Odin and the others. Odin and the others had heard about Zhao Hais situation recently. They did not expect Zhao Hai to achieve such results in just a few months after he ascended. This made them very happy. Odin and the others were all quite accomplished. They had long passed the age of being competitive. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had treated them so well. The relationship between them and Zhao Hai was like that of friends and family. Thus, they were all happy for Zhao Hais good results. After a short meeting with Odin and the others, Zhao Hai returned to the bone Battalion to carry out his normal training. However, he now knew that training was no longer of any use to him. As a member of the bone Battalion, he naturally had to do something for them. If the bone camp wanted to continue developing, it wasnt enough to just rely on money. They still had to do missions, all kinds of missions. In the process of these missions, they would slowly build up the reputation of the bone camp. Only then would there be some special missions in the future that people would come to the bone camp. During the familys internal preliminaries, the bone Battalion didnt take on too many missions. Even Ironborn, who was in charge of the bone Battalions missions, was resting, let alone the others. There were still more than two months before the six world rookie competition preliminaries in the machine array realm. Zhao Hai didnt want to spend all this time in closed-door cultivation. Closed-door cultivation wasnt of much use to him now, so he wanted to take on a few missions and make some contributions to the bone Battalion. Hence, Zhao Hai went to look for debar the moment he returned from the Academy. As debar was the head of the Ashley familys External Affairs, the things that he needed to deal with would usually be done in the bone Battalion. Zhao Hai could just look for him directly. When debar saw Zhao Hai looking for him, he was stunned. He quickly said, Little hai, what are you doing here? Did something happen? Zhao Hai looked at debar and smiled, Camp Master, this time Ive come to find you for a very important matter. What is it? debar frowned. Tell me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it for you. Zhao Hai looked at debars expression and smiled. &Quot; Camp Master, its nothing big. Its just that Ive been in the bone Battalion for a few months now, and I havent done a single mission. This is really a bit unreasonable, so I want to take on a few missions before the mecha preliminaries begin. Hearing Zhao Hais words, debar realized that he had misunderstood. However, he still frowned and said, Accept a mission? Dont you need to prepare? The preliminaries will be in two months, dont forget the promise of being in the top ten. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its okay. Ive reached a bottleneck in my cultivation. Its useless to rely on closed-door training to improve. I might as well take on a few missions so that I can have more actual combat and get familiar with liquid silver! &Quot; Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, debar nodded his head slightly and said, &Quot; thats a good idea. Alright, go ahead and do it. However, the missions at the camp are usually handled by Ironborn. It just so happens that Ironborn is here too. You can go and find him. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look for Ironborn. Tie Shengs office was also in the bone Battalion building. He was in charge of receiving and completing missions in the camp. Some of the particularly important missions were personally led by tie Sheng to complete. Ironborn didnt participate in just one mission. The missions he participated in were usually group missions that were accepted in the name of the bone Battalion. He usually wouldnt participate in missions accepted in his own name. Ironborn was handling some documents in his office when the door suddenly opened. Someone walked in. Ironborn looked up and was stunned. It was Zhao Hai. Chapter 1406 - 1406 Accepting the mission (2) 1406 Accepting the mission (2) However, Ironborn immediately came back to his senses. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Little hai, why are you here? Are you looking for me to drink? I cant do it now, Ill do it after Im done. Big brother Ironborn, do you think Im only here to drink with you? Zhao Hai smiled. Im not here to drink with you this time. Im here to accept a mission. Tie Sheng was stunned, then he asked with a puzzled expression, What mission? Youre going to participate in the formation worlds preliminaries soon, so why are you taking on missions instead of staying in the camp to prepare for the competition? Zhao Hai looked at Ironborn and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; big brother Ironborn, Im really here to take on a mission this time. My cultivation is only at this level, and its impossible for me to improve in a short period of time. So, I want to take on a few missions and use actual combat to familiarize myself with liquid silver. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Ironborn could not help but nod. &Quot; &Quot; yes, thats what you should do. As long as you can make good use of the liquid silver, you wont have a problem protecting yourself in the six-world newcomer competition. Okay, Ill arrange it for you. What kind of mission do you want to take? It was obvious that tie Sheng and the others had more confidence in liquid silver than in Zhao Hai. However, they did not have any confidence in the performance of the array world in the tournament. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He just smiled and said, I havent taken any tasks before, you can arrange them as you see fit. Single or multiple tasks are good, but it has to be a little difficult, otherwise it wont reach the level of familiarization with liquid silver. Ironborn thought for a moment. &Quot; then lets take part in a group mission. We can look out for each other. Ill see what missions there are recently. &Quot; Tie Sheng turned on his computer and looked at it for a while. His eyes suddenly lit up. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, theres a mission thats very suitable for you. You can even take revenge. Do you want to do it? Revenge? Zhao Hai was stunned. You mean, the Zhang family? Tie Sheng nodded and said, yes, the Zhang family. This is an internal mission for the family. The Zhang family has a fleet of ten medium-sized cargo ships, and they will be going to the Luke star from the Zhang familys base, Adam star. The family mission this time is to send people from the outer camp to pretend to be Pirates and attack this fleet. They dont ask for much results, just to knock some sense into the Zhang family. How about it? are you interested? This is a direct confrontation with a battleship, and its a group mission. Zhao Hais eyes lit up. &Quot; sure, Im interested. Im very interested. Whos going to complete this mission? Tie Sheng smiled. &Quot; Ill definitely go on this mission. Other than our bone Battalion, there will be some people from other camps who will be under the command of the core members of the family. However, the people from our bone Battalion will still act together. Will you join us? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; of course well participate. How can we not participate when we have such an opportunity? but if we really take down a warship, how will the credit be counted? Tie Sheng looked at Zhao Hai strangely and said, good kid, youre ruthless. It looks like youre ready to kill us. Dont worry, as long as you can take down the warship, everything on it will belong to the bone Battalion. Even the warship will belong to the bone Battalion. You dont know, but if you modify the warship, you can definitely sell it for a good price. Even if you dont sell it, you can keep it for your own use. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; then its settled. Ill participate in the mission. What time is it? Well set off in secret in five days, tie Sheng said with a smile. Alright, call me when you appear, Zhao Hai nodded. Then, he stood up and left. As soon as he returned to his room, he found that Margaret was already waiting for him in the room. Seeing that Zhao Hai had returned, Margaret stood up and said, Where did he go? Why didnt I find you? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I went to the camp Master and told him that there are still two months before the preliminaries. I want to take on a few missions. I just took a mission from brother Ironborn and will be leaving in five days. &Quot; Margaret was stunned when she heard Zhao Hais words and said, Whats the point of accepting a mission at this time? The camp Master actually agreed? Zhao Hai told Margaret that he wanted to get familiar with liquid silver. Margaret did not respond, but she thought about it and continued, Then Ill participate in this mission too. Why are you participating? what if something happens to you? Zhao Hai was taken aback. Besides, the camp Master wont agree to it. Margaret rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai and said, dont think that Im so useless. Dont forget that Im a 4th-tier magician. Besides, I have you guys. Ill go find uncle fatty now. &Quot; After saying that, she turned around and walked out. Zhao Hai wanted to stop her, but he gave up in the end. However, he felt a warm feeling in his heart. Margaret had participated in this mission all because of him, and he was still a little touched. Zhao Hai forced a smile and entered the space. Laura and the others immediately went to welcome him. She looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, its about time. When do you want to bring her into the space? Zhao Hai looked at Lola and smiled bitterly. &Quot; lets wait a little longer. Its not a good time to bring him into the space yet. Why do you guys seem to be more anxious than me? We all want to see what he looks like after seeing the realm, Laura said with a smile. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly, not knowing what to say. After chatting with Laura and the others for a while, Zhao Hai returned outside. He knew that margree would come back to find him. As expected, the moment he returned, margree came back with a happy face. The moment she saw Zhao Hai, she smiled and said, &Quot; Ill go with you to the mission in five days. This time, Im going to take revenge too. &Quot; Zhao Hai forced a smile. From the last fight between Margaret and the Zhang family, he could tell that she had little strength and experience. How could she take revenge by herself? Keep dreaming. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt say these words to hurt Margaret. He just smiled and said, &Quot; thats good. Big brother Ironborn will be leading this time. Hes strong and has many experiences in leading. There shouldnt be a problem with him leading. &Quot; Margaret, on the other hand, looked excited and a little nervous, like a child who was about to play a prank for the first time. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and said excitedly, What do you think will happen if we really Rob a ship? Do you want to sell it or keep it for your own use? Its not that easy. Well still leave the ship to the camp, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Margaret, however, was still in high spirits and continued to discuss with Zhao Hai. Five days passed quickly. This mission was actually still very secret. Very few people in the Ashley family knew about it. Only a few people knew. Many people who were chosen to participate in this mission did not know what they were going to do. This time, there were a total of two hundred members of the bone Battalion participating in the mission. The weakest of them was a level three. There was no other way. If ones strength was not level three, there was no way for them to fly in space. This would have a huge impact on the battle. Although there were quite a few people from the bone Battalion participating in this battle, there were only two people who received the most attention. One of them was Zhao Hai, and the other was naturally Margaret. MA greis identity was not a secret in the bone Battalion. In addition, she had been very close to Zhao Hai recently, so almost everyone in the bone Battalion knew MA grei. The people in the bone Battalion had not expected Zhao Hai and Margaret to take part in this mission. All the bone Battalion members who were participating in the mission gathered in the camp. They were then sent to the space base by small spaceships and changed to a larger spaceship to fly to their destination. Because the mission this time required secrecy, the people from several camps would gather at the space base and take a medium-sized spaceship. For this operation, the Ashley familys outer camp had dispatched a total of more than 1700 people. So many people could only be put together on one spaceship, so the rooms on the spaceship were very tight. The room was originally prepared for one person, but in the end, six people had to squeeze in. Zhao Hais room was the same, but the people with him were all from the bone Battalion. Due to Margarets special status, she lived alone. After gathering at the space base, Zhao Hais spaceship took off immediately. This time, his destination was a meteorite cluster called rainbow. Chapter 1407 - 1407 Ambush (1) 1407 Ambush (1) [ while recommending, keep updating. Please support me. Thank you, Mingyu! ] The rainbow meteorite belt was a beautiful name! However, just like how most beautiful things in the jungle were poisonous, the rainbow meteorite belt, which had a beautiful name, was also poisonous to all fleets. The rainbow meteorite belt was a meteorite zone of unknown size. It was made up of countless meteorites, magnetic rays, and explosive energy. No one could go to the center of the meteorite belt. Even a master who was alone would not dare to go deep into the meteorite belt. The asteroid belt reflected the light of the surrounding stars and looked beautiful, but all the fleets would choose to stay far away from him. It was not safe to not rely on the asteroid belt. In this asteroid belt, some meteorites would bump and split from time to time. Almost every collision would cause a chain reaction, causing more meteorites to deviate from their original trajectories and change directions irregularly, making the edge of the asteroid belt not so safe. This asteroid belt was the only way from planet Adam to planet Luke. Even if they wanted to go around it, it would be impossible. They could only go from the edge of the asteroid belt to a place slightly further away. Zhao Hai and the others were also going to set up an ambush in this asteroid belt. The battleship had arrived at the asteroid belt early on. Zhao Hai and the others left the battleship and went into Battalion after Battalion. They were buried in the asteroid belt, and the battleship had to find a place to hide. Because there were a lot of magnetic rays and magnetic storms in the meteorite belt, ordinary electronic devices would not be too bright here. Ordinary spaceships could only pass through here safely by relying on rich piloting experience, so it could be said to be the best place for an ambush. Zhao Hai and the people of the bone Battalion were all hiding on a huge meteorite. This meteorite was not far from the route, but it was very big, almost the size of a small planet. After Zhao Hai and the others arrived on the meteorite, they opened up a huge cave on the meteorite. In this cave, they opened up countless small caves, turning the place into a temporary base. In addition to the people who stayed in the temporary base every day, after discussing with Ironborn, Zhao Hai built an even smaller cave on a small meteorite behind the meteorite. He also set up a few people in ambush there. These people were also very useful. After the temporary base was built, Ironborn would send people to pay attention to the situation along the route every day. Once they found the Zhang familys fleet, they would immediately take action. Although this action was under the general Command of the core members of Zhang clan, as it was an ambush, the core members still allowed the battalions to have a great autonomy. The commander of the bone Battalion was still tie Sheng. Tie Sheng had carried out many group missions and had a lot of experience in commanding battles, so it was best for him to be the commander. However, very few people knew that Zhao Hai had also given a lot of ideas on how to deal with the Zhang family. Although Zhao Hai had given a lot of ideas, he didnt express any of them, as if everything was decided by Ironborn himself. Zhao Hai was very clear that even though he was very famous in the bone Battalion, it was only because he had won honor for the bone Battalion. In terms of prestige, he was far behind tie Sheng. If the people in the bone Battalion knew that he had given so many ideas in the process of dealing with the Zhang family, some people might not be convinced, and it would not do them any good to deal with the Zhang family. It was because of this that Zhao Hagan decided to be a supporting character and gave all the command to Ironborn. All he had to do was to come up with ideas, and the final decision would still be made by Ironborn. Time passed day by day. According to their plan, the Zhang familys fleet would only appear about ten days after they arrived at the meteorite belt. The reason for this situation was that they were afraid that the Zhang family would be prepared. To be honest, it wasnt a very good feeling to have a large group of people living in a huge cave. However, for the sake of this mission, they still endured it, because the people of the bone Battalion already knew what their mission was this time. Although most of the people in the bone Battalion didnt know about the dirty things between the Zhang family and the Ashley family, they only knew that the Zhang family was the Ashley familys ally and didnt understand the operation this time. However, when they heard Ironborn mention the reward for this mission, they had forgotten all about it. To these people in the outer gate camp, there was nothing more practical than a reward. Family allies and the like were nothing. What could really move them was real array coins. Most of the people in the outer sect camp were people who had ascended from the lower realm. They were proud sons of heaven in the lower realm. However, when they came to the Ji realm, they found that their status had dropped from a proud Son of Heaven to a lower-class person. They were looked down upon by the mainstream forces in the Ji realm. This sudden change in status made them unable to adapt to it. Some of the especially talented people slowly adjusted their mentality. With the heart of a strong person and their own relentless efforts, they finally became famous experts. On the other hand, most of them could only be lost in the crowd and become members of the outer sect of the various major forces. Their pursuit had changed from being the strongest to the current array coins. Some people said that when a person completely lost his ideals and only thought about money, he was the saddest. Zhao Hai also agreed with this saying. Only with dreams and goals would one live with energy. If you lived only for money, that would be too sad. However, most of the people in the array worlds outer camp still lived for money. There was a good China saying, a poor mans ambition is short, a horse is thin and has long hair! &Quot; This sentence was very suitable to be used in the outer camp of the array realm. Some of the ordinary mages and Warriors in the outer camp could only pursue money when they saw that their annual income was not very high and did not have enough financial support. Time passed day by day, and the people of the bone Battalion were not only holed up in their temporary base, but they would also communicate with the other battalions. Under the command of the core members sent by their families, they would calculate the time and routine of the attack time and time again. The bone Battalions mission this time was still very important. They would be the first to launch an attack from the entire Ashley family, and their position was in the innermost part of the sea route. As soon as they launched their attack, the other camps of the family would also start to attack, because the bone Battalion was going to attack the first warship of the Zhang familys fleet, which forced the entire Zhang familys fleet to stop. It could be said that the bone Battalions mission this time was very important. Their attack on the first warship of the Zhang familys fleet would directly affect the attack of the other camps of the Ashley family. Ten days passed in a flash, and everyone in the bone Battalion became nervous. They knew that the battle was about to begin, and the Zhang family did not disappoint them. They appeared on time. It was a fleet of 10 spaceships. These 10 spaceships were not professional warships. They were all armed merchant ships. These armed merchant ships were not mainly for combat. They were mainly responsible for transportation, but they were equipped with weapon systems and a certain number of space mechas. The ships also had mages and Warriors as guards. This time, the commander of the Zhang familys fleet was Adams. He was an experienced captain of a caravan. He had already taken the route of the rainbow meteorite belt many times and it had always been very safe. The Zhang family was also very assured. However, Adams would be very careful every time he walked through the rainbow meteorite belt, because he knew that the rainbow meteorite belt wasnt a flat road. On the contrary, it was a Canyon full of danger, and a single mistake could cause the ship to crash and the people to die. Now that the fleet was about to enter the rainbow meteorite belt, Adams was no longer as relaxed as he usually was. He stood in the command Hall with a serious expression, his eyes fixed on the tunnel at the edge of the rainbow meteorite belt. The tunnel was not very long. If the spaceship flew at full speed, it would be able to pass through the tunnel in about an hour. However, when the spaceship passed through the meteorite belt tunnel, it did not dare to fly at full speed, because you did not know when a meteorite would fly out of the meteorite belt. If the spaceship flew at full speed and happened to bump into the meteorite that flew out of the meteorite belt, it was destined to be a coffee table. Therefore, in order to pass through the meteorite belt safely, speed was extremely important. It wasnt safe to be too fast, and it wasnt good to be too slow either. Adams, who had many experiences in passing through meteorite belts, was very experienced in this. He was currently on the second ship, so if the first ship was attacked, he could deal with it calmly on the second ship. Seeing that they were about to enter the asteroid belt, Adams immediately ordered, &Quot; reduce the speed of all ships to 20 universal knots. Get the weapon systems ready. Maintain communication. &Quot; The order was quickly passed down, and the entire fleet slowed down. The lead ship slowly entered the meteorite belt. Slowly, the entire fleet entered the asteroid tunnel. Adams stared at the computer nervously. The computer wasnt working very well, and there would often be some ripples. However, Adams didnt pay attention to them. These ripples were caused by the magnetic storm in the asteroid belt. They would be fine as long as they passed through the tunnel. The fleet moved forward slowly. From time to time, the flying ships would fire their weapons and shatter some small meteorites that got close to the spaceship. However, in general, it was still safe. The fleet was already halfway through the tunnel, but Adams still didnt dare to relax. He wouldnt relax until the fleet had completely passed through the tunnel. At this moment, Adamss eyes suddenly shrank, and he shouted, &Quot; attention ship No. 1, attention ship No. 1, immediately begin rapid descent, immediately rapid descent. &Quot; Adams eyes didnt leave the screen when he said that, because he clearly saw the results displayed on the computer. Not far in front of ship No. 1, a small meteorite in the tunnel suddenly moved for some reason and slammed into a big meteorite at the side of the tunnel. And those big meteorites were actually knocked off their original trajectory by this collision and flew into the tunnel! Chapter 1408 - 1408 Chapter 68! bait 1408 Chapter 68! bait Adams always felt that the situation of this huge meteorite was a little strange. With such a huge volume, it shouldnt change direction like this after being hit by a meteorite that wasnt very big, right? Why did it turn out like this? Just as Adams was puzzled, he suddenly realized that the huge meteorite seemed to have been equipped with a rocket booster. Its speed suddenly increased, and it crashed straight into the front of the ship. Seeing this situation, the ominous feeling in Adamss mind became even stronger. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. He ran to the computer on the table without any hesitation and smacked a red button on the side of the computer. At the same time, he shouted, &Quot; enemy attack. All personnel, get ready for battle. &Quot; As soon as he finished shouting, he realized that the leading ship had already fired an energy beam at the huge meteorite. However, the meteorite was too big. Although the energy beam hit the meteorite, it did not break it. It only made two deep holes in the meteorite, but it did not do much to it. However, the meteorite didnt even stop. It directly hit the bow of the ship. When Adams saw where the bow of the ship had been hit, he knew that the ship was finished. Regardless of whether it was a battleship or an ordinary commercial spacecraft, people would habitually place the command Hall on the bow of the battleship. This was not just for the sake of appearance, but more importantly, tempered glass could be installed at the bow. From there, one could see things further, which was very beneficial for piloting the battleship. However, now that it had been hit by a meteorite, this design had become the most fatal part. Although the strength of tempered glass was good, how could it withstand the impact of such a large meteorite? In a normal battle, the commander of the spaceship would have placed a defensive metal plate outside the tempered glass. The metal plate would stick tightly to the tempered glass and be kept when it was not in use. Only in a real battle would the defensive metal plate be put down. This time, the commander of the leading ship did not expect to be attacked, so he did not put down the metal plate at all. As long as the meteorite broke a piece of tempered glass, the command Hall of the warship would be finished. Just as Adams had expected, the meteorite hit the head of the battleship, and the tempered glass on the head of the battleship shattered instantly. Then, the meteorite changed direction and flew to the other side of the tunnel. From the meteorite, a large number of people flew out and headed towards the ship. Ya did not have the mood to care about that. He immediately shouted, &Quot; put down the defensive steel plates. Mechas, mages, and Warriors, attack. The ships weapon system is fully activated. Reduce the speed to 10% and move forward slowly. Slowly make contact with ship No. 1. Push him away and open the passage! &Quot; The people on the battleship were busy. They had just seen the figure rushing out of the meteorite, so they were very clear that this was an enemy attack. A large group of Warriors and magicians rushed out from both sides of the fleet. They were charging at the battleships. Many of them were pushing meteorites forward, but the meteorites they were pushing were not as big as the one Zhao Hai and the others were pushing. As soon as the meteorites moved, they were shattered by the weapons on the spaceships. Even the people pushing the meteorites were killed. At this time, Zhao Hai and the others had already rushed into the command Hall of ship No. 1 through the broken glass. The command Hall was completely destroyed. The equipment was still burning, and it was obvious that they could not be used anymore. All the crew members in the command Hall were dead, and their bodies were floating in the command Hall. Tie Sheng looked around and said, little hai, lead the way. Break through the cabin door by force. There must be living people in the other cabins. You must destroy them as soon as possible. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied. He floated to the command centers cabin door and formed a five-layered magic array in his hand. He then bombarded the cabin door with a magic array, shattering it in an instant. Following that, Zhao Hai led his team into the cabin door. The doors on the battleship were all activated automatically in an emergency. They were not thick and did not have any protective shields, so Zhao Hai broke through them easily. &Quot; lets go! &Quot; Zhao Hai led the group into the warship. At the same time, he used his psychic power to scan the surroundings, paying close attention to the situation. &Nbsp; suddenly, Zhao Hai noticed that there were two people in the cabin in front of him. Two warriors. They had already taken out their weapons and were staring at the cabin door nervously. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the people behind him stopped. They had all seen Zhao Hais power, so they unconsciously followed Zhao Hais lead. Zhao Hai turned to look at the crowd and pointed at the door. &Quot; &Quot; there are two people in this cabin, two warriors. I will open the cabin door in a while, you guys dont need to be polite. &Quot; Everyone nodded. Zhao Haifu went to the cabin door and waved his hand, causing a ten-layered magic array to appear. Then, the cabin door was shattered. The two warriors inside screamed and waved their hands to block the metal fragments. They shouted, We surrender, we surrender! However, the people of the bone Battalion did not hold back. Regardless of whether they surrendered or not, they all went up to exterminate the other party. The people of the bone Battalion were very clear that in this operation, they absolutely could not leave any survivors, otherwise, the Zhang family would know that they were the ones who were dealing with them, and that was not allowed. The two warriors were quickly killed, but Zhao Hai didnt care about them. He flew straight into the spaceship and began sweeping through the cabins one by one. Due to the suddenness of the attack, many of the enemy Warriors and magicians didnt even leave their rooms. They were trapped in their rooms and killed by Zhao Hais group. As for those who were killed, Zhao Hai kept them in the origin space and turned them into undead creatures. This commercial spacecraft was not small and had many cabins. However, under Zhao Hais groups sweep, they quickly took control of the entire spacecraft. Other than the slight trouble they encountered in the mecha room, they did not put up any resistance. Soon, the entire ship was under control. Zhao Hai and the others returned to the command Hall. Ironborn and the others had forcefully blocked the defensive steel plates on the glass of the electric ship. Some of the steel plates were deformed and could not be used at all. However, a few mages and Warriors were repairing them. When Ironborn saw that Zhao Hai and the rest had returned, he turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded and said, &Quot; its all settled. Big brother Ironborn, should we go out and help the others? Tie Sheng shook his head. &Quot; theres no need. Other than the spaceship we left behind, the others have all run away. The commander of this fleet is an experienced man. He used his own spaceship to push our Spaceship Away and opened a path to escape. Hearing this, Zhao Hai nodded impatiently and said, What do we do now? Are we just going to wait here? Ironborn shook his head and said, lets go out. The engine of the ship has stopped working. Well go to the stern. You guys use magic to push the ship forward and leave this place as soon as possible. &Quot; Alright, well go immediately. Zhao Hai nodded. After that, he led the mages away. Seeing that Margaret was going to follow him, Ironborn quickly said, Margaret, you stay here. The battle is over, and theres no danger outside. Leave the outside to Zhao Hai. Margaret thought about it and decided to stay. She also realized the difference between her and Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was merciless when he attacked. Margaret had already realized that if she really fought with Zhao Hai, she would be killed in less than ten minutes. Zhao Hai led the bone Battalions magicians out of the warship. All of them were wearing special masks, so no one could see their faces. Everyone came out of the spaceship to take a look. As expected, the spaceship they were on had been pushed to the edge of the flight path. There were many fragments of mechas and the corpses of mages and Warriors floating along the flight path. The other partys fleet had already disappeared. However, there were many mages and Warriors gathered around the spaceship that they had just obtained. They were obviously from other battalions. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; everyone, please make way. We have to move this Spaceship Away in case the other party retaliates. &Quot; The magicians and Warriors surrounding their spaceship did not have any symbols on their bodies. They were also wearing masks. After hearing Zhao Hais words, those magicians and Warriors hesitated for a moment, but they still made way in the end. If this was a joint operation of a few outer camps, they could still compete with the bone camp and get some benefits out of it. However, they could not do that now, as the core members of their families were following this operation. These core members werent only there to command the troops in battle, they were also inspectors. If they caught the weak points, the entire camp would be in trouble. Zhao Hai looked at the mages and smiled, Everyone, come up and help. Itll be safer to leave quickly. The magicians were taken aback by Zhao Hais words. In a situation like Zhao Hais, most people would take all the credit for themselves. Now that Zhao Hai had said this, it was clear that he wanted to give them some credit. This was a rare situation. It was not just the other battalions that were stunned, even the people with the bone-width character were stunned. They had not expected Zhao Hai to propose such a suggestion. Wasnt this clearly saying that he was going to share what he had obtained with others? Just as they were about to say something, Zhao Hais expression suddenly changed. He returned to the command Hall of the spaceship. Tie Sheng was still busy ordering the people to repair the steel plates. When he saw Zhao Hai come in with a livid expression, he was stunned. Then, his expression changed and he said, Whats wrong? Is it the people from the other battalions causing trouble? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, brother Ironborn, lets go. Both ends of the passage have been blocked by battleships. It seems that the Zhang family has known about this operation for a long time. The reason why they still sent their fleet here is to lure us to attack. As long as they capture our people, they will have a reason to openly declare war on the family. Now that they have sent people into the passage, it will be too late if we dont leave. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Ironborns expression changed drastically. &Quot; Is it true? &Quot; of course! &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; theyll complete the encirclement in about 20 minutes! &Quot Chapter 1409 - 1409 Retreating into the meteorite belt (1) 1409 Retreating into the meteorite belt (1) Hearing Zhao Hais words, Ironborn immediately shouted, Everyone gather and leave this place. Dont take anything. Zhao Hai could not help but say, &Quot; big brother Ironborn, there are a lot of good things in here. There are some metals and some special products. Let me open the cabin doors. Well use space equipment to take the things inside and then immediately escape into the meteorite belt and leave. &Quot; Tie Sheng was stunned. He shook his head. &Quot; I dont think thats a good idea. We dont have the time now. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and said, brother Ironborn, dont forget that were now disguised as Pirates. Of course, we have to act more like it. Move the things and escape into the meteorite belt. Even if we cant contact the familys spaceship in a short time, we dont have to be afraid. After all, they cant enter the meteorite belt. &Quot; Tie Sheng thought for a while and said, the risk is so high this time. We cant come here for nothing. Alright, well do as you say. Ill go and organize the people. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned around to fly into the cabin. Margaret quickly followed behind Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai glanced at Margaret but did not say anything. The two of them quickly flew inside and opened the cabins that were filled with cargo. When Zhao Hai opened the cabin, he realized that the spaceship contained more things than he had expected. Other than some metal blocks, there were also many special products from the Adam planet. Most importantly, there were some of the latest models of flying cars and mechas. However, Zhao Hai didnt pack these things first. He just opened the cabins and flew straight in with Margaret. When they reached a cabin, Zhao haihao opened it without any effort and started to stuff everything in the cabin into his space. Margaret thought that Zhao Hai would pack some good stuff, but when he opened the cabin, she realized that she was wrong. Zhao Hai did not pack anything good at all, but the food and drinking water, as well as daily necessities like wine. Zhao Hai packed everything in the cabin and left with Margaret. He did not pack the precious metals and mechas. He did not want others to know how big his space was. He packed all these things for the sake of the future. This time, the Zhang family was obviously prepared. They had surrounded the entire place. It was impossible for Zhao Hai and the others to leave the meteorite belt in a short time. It would take a long time to return to the Ashley family. Although they could all fly in space, they didnt need to eat. They could take out food from the space, but that would arouse suspicion. Now that he put the food on the ship into the space and took it out, people wouldnt suspect him. When Zhao Hai and Margaret came out, Ironborn had already arranged for people to pack up most of the things in the cabin. Zhao Hai scanned the cabin with his spiritual power and turned to Ironborn, Big brother tiesheng, lets go, itll be too late if we dont. Tie Sheng nodded and waved his hand. He led everyone out of the Flying Ship, called out to the people from the other battalions, and headed straight into the meteorite zone. When Ironborn came out to organize the people, he had already told the other battalions about the situation here, so it did not take much effort. The other battalions also knew that if they did not run into the meteorite belt, there would be no other way out, so they all followed Ironborn and the others into the meteorite belt. Not long after they escaped into the damaged stone belt, two teams of nearly 10000 people, consisting of mages, Warriors, and mecha Warriors, surrounded them. However, they were only left with the empty shell of a spaceship. The two groups of people from the Zhang family took a careful look at the spaceship. Finally, the two leaders gathered together. One of them was a warrior, and the other was a mage. When the two of them gathered together, the mage said, &Quot; it seems like theyve discovered us and ran away in advance. &Quot; The samurai also nodded. &Quot; these guys are really cunning. Lets do it this way. Send the mecha Warriors back first. Well go to the nearby asteroid belt to take a look. I believe they wont go too far. &Quot; The Archmage nodded. &Quot; okay, there are ships guarding outside. If they run out, theyre looking for death. They must have run into the meteorite belt. I think we should enter the meteorite belt from where the spaceship is and slowly search. &Quot; The warrior nodded. The two of them walked up to a mecha warrior and let him take the mechas away. The mechas in the realm of mechas were definitely stronger than the average mage and warrior. However, the mechas ability to fight continuously was not very good. Although they could fight continuously for about two days now, once their energy was used up, the mecha would be a pile of scrap metal. Moreover, this number would decrease even more during high-intensity battles. This kind of search mission could not be completed in one or two days, so letting the mecha Warriors return was the best choice. Because of the passage, ordinary communicators would be affected by the meteorites magnetic field and could not be used, so communication was a big problem. Otherwise, Zhao Hai and the others would not have run away without knowing the Ashley familys spaceship. Chapter 1410 - 1410 Retreating into the meteorite belt (2) 1410 Retreating into the meteorite belt (2) &Nbsp; once they entered the asteroid belt, they immediately ran inside, but they didnt dare go too deep. Even the powerful self-cultivators didnt dare to enter the asteroid belt. After Zhao Hai entered the asteroid belt for a while, he turned around and flew toward the battleship arranged by his family. The battleship did not leave the asteroid belt. Instead, it found a place to hide. Zhao Hai and the others wanted to see how the battleship was doing. Tie Sheng and Zhao Hai led the way and flew in front of everyone. Tie Sheng said to Zhao Hai as he flew, There must be a spy in the family. Otherwise, they wouldnt have known about our operation so quickly. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; not just a mole, but a mole with a very high status. It seems like the Zhang family is ready to fall out with the family. The family is in danger this time. &Quot; Tie Sheng also frowned. Not many people in the family knew about this operation. For example, most of the people in the bone Battalion only knew who they were going to deal with after they arrived here. They had no idea before they set off. Only the senior management who participated in this action knew the concrete time and stage of the action. In this case, Zhang family could still set such a trap, which indicated that something was wrong. And for this revenge, the Ashley family didnt really want to go to war with the Zhang family. They just wanted to teach the Zhang family a lesson. But as far as the current situation was concerned, the Zhang family was ready to go to war with the Ashley family. One was deliberately planned, and the other was completely unprepared. In this case, if the Zhang family really went to war with the Ashley family, the Ashley family would definitely suffer a big loss without preparation. &Quot; forget it, tie Sheng said in a deep voice. &Quot; even if something happened to the family, we cant help now. Lets save our lives first. I hope the spaceship is fine. Otherwise, our days will be even harder. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at the others. &Quot; &Quot; big brother Ironborn, youd better organize everyone to stay behind. We must clear our tracks wherever we go. Otherwise, the other party will catch up very quickly. Ill go ahead and explore the path. &Quot; Tie Sheng nodded and said,Ill choose two people to go with someone else so that we can take care of each other. Zhao Hai didnt object. Ironborn picked two people and sped up to follow Zhao Hai, while Ironborn stayed behind. Tie Sheng had some status in the eight outer gates. Everyone in the eight outer gates knew what he was responsible for in the bone Battalion. In addition, the bone Battalion had done the best this time, so the people of the eight outer gates started to listen to tie Sheng. Tie Sheng looked at the crowd and said, This time, weve fallen into their trap. The tunnel outside has been surrounded. As we all know, we might not be able to go back to our clans for a long time. There might be people chasing after us. Therefore, directors of each Battalion, please pay attention to your own people. Dont act alone. Clean all the traces wherever you pass. Im afraid none of them will be able to return to their clans. No one objected. They knew very well that tie Sheng was right. If they didnt act together now, they would have no chance to fight back when they encountered the Zhang family. Seeing that everyone had agreed, tie Sheng nodded and said, Now, please invite the people in charge of each Battalion to come over. We will discuss what our next step should be. All the battalions leaders walked over. Tie Sheng looked at the few of them and said, Im afraid that the core member sent by the family is on the spaceship now. Were the only ones in charge here. This time, weve brought out the elites of each Battalion. If they all die Here, then our eighth external Battalion will be finished. So, what we need to do now is to protect these people. Ive just sent people to the front to check on the warship sent by the family. If the warship is fine, well tell them about the situation here. If anything happens to the battleship, Im afraid well have to stay in this asteroid belt for a while. The people in charge of the camp nodded. After the battle had ended, the core members of the family had brought some mages and Warriors back to the spaceship to get the spaceship to pick them up. Therefore, they were not here now. They were the ones in charge of the operation of the eighth Battalion. When Ironborn saw them nodding, he continued, I suggest that we send out our men to Scout the surroundings and clean up the traces we left behind. After my men come back, we can decide on our next move. The few of them nodded, and one of the mages said, Ironborn, who did you send to Scout this time? Can he do it? Ironborn glanced at this person. This person was the person in charge of the Ghost Battalions operation this time. He was also the person in charge of various missions in the bone Battalion, Charles. Ironborn looked at Charles. &Quot; definitely. Zhao Hai will go to investigate personally. If he cant do it, Im afraid no one can. &Quot; Hearing Ironborns words, Charles was slightly stunned. Then, he nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. Zhao Hai is strong. He should be fine. &Quot; Chapter 1411 - 1411 Retreating into the meteorite belt (3) 1411 Retreating into the meteorite belt (3) Tie Sheng nodded and said, alright, everyone. Send someone to do it. Pay attention to the direction we came from. There might be pursuers there. Dont let anyone act alone. &Quot; When the battalions heard Ironborns words, they were all stunned. Charles looked at Ironborn and said, Dont act alone? What do you mean? Tie Sheng nodded. &Quot; perhaps there are people from the Zhang family among them. Its best not to let them act alone. Otherwise, someone might send a letter to the Zhang family. &Quot; Leo, the person in charge of the establishment camp, looked at Ironborn and said, &Quot; impossible. Dont accuse me wrongly. My subordinates will never betray the family. &Quot; Ironborn glanced at him and said, dont talk about such useless things. This time, the clans operation was so secretive, but the Zhang family still found out and set up a trap here. This means that there are people from the Zhang family in the clan. How can you be sure that there are no Zhang family people among these people? Leo fell silent. Charles nodded and said, &Quot; Ironborn is right. How about this? well split up into teams of 50 and Scout the area. Were not allowed to act alone. &Quot; The few of them nodded. Zhao Hai led a few people from the bone Battalion and flew straight ahead. In space, Zhao Hais spiritual power was also heavily suppressed, so he only noticed it after the Zhang familys fleet had surrounded the tunnel. However, Zhao Hais mental power was still the strongest in the Ashley familys outer camp, which was why he proposed to come out and investigate. The few people from the bone Battalion behind Zhao Hai were all veterans of the battalion. However, they were not unconvinced of Zhao Hais strength. The strength that Zhao Hai had displayed in this operation had surprised them. He was the one who had pushed the biggest meteorite to crash into the Zhang familys spaceship. Moreover, the strength that Zhao Hai had displayed in the battleship had also given them some information. Therefore, they all followed Zhao Hai in silence. They followed Zhao hahais lead. Suddenly, Zhao Hai, who was flying ahead, stopped. He waved his hand and the people who came with him stopped as well. One of them walked to Zhao Hais side and said, Little hai, whats wrong? Zhao Hai glanced at him. He knew this person. He was one of Ironborns helpers and had some prestige in the camp. He was a Grade 5 warrior with two long swords and good combat power. His name was Richard. &Nbsp; brother Ricard, theres no need to go, Zhao Hai said in a low voice. &Quot; lets go back. The Zhang family has already taken the battleship. Theyre waiting for us there. If we go, well be dead. &Quot; Richard was stunned. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, How did you know? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; my psyche is not to be trifled with. Although we are still some distance away from the warship, I already know the situation there. Lets go back and report to brother Ironborn. We have to make other plans. &Quot; Richard did not suspect Zhao Hai, he only whispered, Is the core member of the family alright? If anything happens to that core member, well be in trouble. Lets go, well talk when we get back, Zhao Hai said, shaking his head. After saying that, he turned around and flew in the direction he came from. Chapter 1412 - 1412 The smart spy (1) 1412 The smart spy (1) Its the last day of the month. Please support me and thank me! Zhao Hai led the group forward slowly. Danger was everywhere in the meteorite belt. They did not dare to fly too fast. If they flew too fast, they might not be able to avoid the meteorite fragments that suddenly shot at them. In space, these meteorite fragments were more lethal than bullets. &Nbsp; very quickly, Zhao Hai noticed that there were people moving in front of him. These people were in groups of 50, looking around. Zhao Hai knew that these people were from the Ashley family, so he was not surprised. He brought a few people to meet them. Those people were also stunned when they saw Zhao Hai. However, the people from the Ashley family were all wearing masks, so they were easy to recognize. Zhao Hai nodded to them and said, Im Zhao Hai from the bone Battalion. May I ask where the Ironborn students are? The other party was obviously not from the bone Battalion. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the few of them sized him up curiously. Zhao Hai was now very famous among the outer gate of the Ashley family. Then, the man pointed behind them and said, The captains of the battalions are inside, waiting for you. &Quot; thank you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and led the others in the direction the man had pointed. Soon, Zhao Hai sensed the presence of Ironborn and the others. He immediately flew over and bowed to Ironborn. &Quot; big brother Ironborn, were back. Greetings to the captains. &Quot; The team leaders naturally knew that this was Zhao Hai. They all looked at him curiously, but since he was still wearing his mask, they couldnt tell. Tie Sheng only nodded and said,hows the situation? Did you find a spaceship? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; weve found a spaceship, but its not looking good. The Zhang family has taken control of the spaceship. Theyve set up a trap there, waiting for us. &Quot; Ironborn and the others looked terrible. This was the worst outcome, and the one they didnt want to hear. However, they were also people with strong minds, so they immediately reinvigorated and said, &Quot; it seems like we cant count on them. Oh right, how are the core family members on the spaceship? &Quot; the people on the spaceship are fine, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; however, theyre now under control. They might want to capture us and these people. Then, theyll use us as evidence to start a war with the family. &Quot; Tie Sheng nodded and said in a deep voice, if they cant catch us, they wont have enough evidence. Therefore, we cant let anything happen to us here. Everyone, tell us what we should do next. &Quot; The team leaders looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Ironborn turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, do you have any ideas? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, &Quot; I think its best if we dont leave the meteorite belt now. This time, the Zhang family has sent a large number of troops to catch us. If we leave the meteorite belt, without a spaceship to pick us up, itll be easy for them to catch up. If we stay here, the Zhang family wont be able to send a warship to attack us. Even if they send mages, Warriors, or mecha Warriors, we dont have to be afraid. The meteorite belt is very large. Its impossible for them to carry out a comprehensive search of the meteorite belt. The meteorite belt can become our natural protective shield. Although the Zhang familys strength is not bad, they cant surround the meteorite belt for a long time. So, we just need to lurk in the meteorite belt for a while, wait for the Zhang family to withdraw, and then think of a way to go back home. Ironborn looked at the other captains and said, What do you all think? Charles nodded. &Quot; I think Zhao Hai is right. If we leave the meteorite belt now, its no different from sending sheep into the Tigers mouth and walking into a trap. Its better to endure in the meteorite belt for a while. &Quot; Leo said,you guys make it sound easy, but have you ever thought of a problem? This time, we didnt bring much food with us. Weve spent a lot of it during the ten days of hiding, and we dont have much left. If we dont go out, the Zhang family will just surround us and starve us to death. Hearing Leos words, Charles and Ironborn immediately thought of this problem. Although their cultivation wasnt low, they still needed to eat something to maintain their energy consumption. Since they usually ate in the spaceship, they didnt bring a lot of food with them this time. There wasnt much left. If they didnt solve the food problem, they would starve to death. If they didnt want to starve to death, they could only go out of the meteorite belt. The Zhang family was waiting outside. If they went out, it would be equivalent to death. For a moment, Ironborn and the others were in a dilemma. Margarets eyes lit up when she heard Leos words. She turned to look at Zhao Hai. She really admired Zhao Hai now. While the others were plundering the valuable items on the spaceship, Zhao Hai had taken all the food on the spaceship. Now, food had become the most important thing to them. When Zhao Hai saw Margaret looking at him, he understood what she meant. He smiled and nodded. Margaret turned to look at Ironborn and the others and said with a smile, Big brother Ironborn, you dont have to worry about food. Ironborn and the others were stunned and looked at MA Gree in confusion. They didnt know why MA Gree would say that. MA Gree looked at them and smiled. &Quot; when we left the spaceship and entered the meteorite belt, big brother hai had already brought out all the compressed food on the spaceship. It should be enough for us to eat for a while. &Quot; Tie Sheng and the others were stunned for a moment, then they were overjoyed. Tie Sheng turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, really? &Quot; its true, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; Ive brought all the food on the ship. Its enough for us to use for a long time. I also brought a large amount of food with me when I left my family. Dont worry, we wont have to worry about food even if we stay here for a few months. &Quot; Ironborn laughed. &Quot; good, there are people. The biggest problem has been solved. By the way, little hai, why did you bring so much food? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; this cant be helped. When I was in the lower realm, I had such an experience. I could only hide when I was being chased, but because I had no food, I could only come out and fight with people. So now, no matter where I go, I will habitually bring a large amount of food with me in case of an emergency. &Quot; Ironborn and the others couldnt help but laugh when they heard Zhao Hais words. They were really relieved now. As long as there was food, there was nothing bad about staying in the meteorite belt. At this moment, an explosion suddenly came from the distance, and their faces changed. It was obvious that the scouts had discovered the enemy and were fighting with them. Ironborn looked at the team leaders and said, Immediately call back all the scouts we sent out. Little hai, you have to work hard and go there to see the situation first. &Quot; okay, Zhao Hai replied. He turned around and flew toward the explosion. Richard and the others followed behind him. After Zhao Hai left, Charles turned to Ironborn and said, Why are you sending Zhao Hai again? Hes the treasure of your bone Battalion now, arent you afraid that something might happen to him? Tie Sheng smiled bitterly. &Quot; I wanted to send someone else, but little Hais spiritual power is the strongest among all of us. He can go there without being discovered, but no one else can. Under such circumstances, who else can go if not him? Charles smiled wryly. They had some understanding of Zhao Hais strength. Although some people in his family thought that Zhao Hais current strength was not enough to fight against some of the old powerhouses in the outer eight battalions, they knew very well that Zhao Hais strength was not that simple. He might not be at a disadvantage even if he were to face them. Zhao Hai flew forward with Richard and the others. Soon, Zhao Hai found the place where the explosion happened. To Zhao Hais surprise, there were no enemies there. There was a battle at the place of the explosion. However, the two sides of the battle were not the Zhang family. It was a small scouting team from the Ashley family. Now, the scouting team was divided into two teams and fighting. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows and increased his speed. Soon, he arrived at the scene of the battle and shouted,Stop. As soon as the two sides saw that someone had come, one side couldnt help but show a happy expression, while the other sides expression changed. The happy side only had about fifteen people, while the other side had about thirty-five. &Quot; brother, hurry up! These guys are spies from the Zhang family. They wanted to kill us and report to the Zhang family, the one with the least people said immediately. Nonsense! As soon as this person finished speaking, the person on the other side said, &Quot; brother, dont listen to his nonsense. They are the spies of the Zhang family. They were discovered by us and fought with us to attract the attention of the Zhang family. They also said that they have people in the camp who will help them. If you are not from the Zhang family, please help us and make them stay. &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but frown when he heard what he said. Both of them seemed to have a point, but now was not the time to fight. Zhao Hai looked at them and said,I dont care who is the spy of the Zhang family. Stop right now, or else dont blame me for being impolite. The two groups of people did not seem to have any intention of stopping, and continued to attack each other. When Zhao Hai saw this, he could not help but sneer, Im giving you face, but you dont want it. With a wave of his hand, a hundred magic arrays stacked on top of each other suddenly appeared. Following that, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice,Darkness, bind! Following his voice, the magic array that was layered with hundreds of arrays suddenly turned into long black whips that filled the sky, entangling both sides of the battle. Although those people struggled with all their might, it was no use. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, behave yourselves. Ill bring you back to meet the team leaders. Whoever is still struggling, it means that he is a spy of the Zhang family. I wont be polite then. &Quot; His words worked. Those people stopped struggling. Zhao Hai looked at them and sneered. There must be a spy among them. The spy was very smart and wanted to take advantage of the situation. However, he was wrong this time. &Quot; lets go. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned to Ricard and said, lets go back to see big brother Ironborn. &Quot; &Quot; I understand. &Quot; Richard nodded, his eyes coldly looking at the people Zhao Hai had captured. Chapter 1413 - 1413 Point out your accomplices (1) 1413 Point out your accomplices (1) Its the last day, brothers, subscribe! Richard was very clear about their current situation. The two groups of people had just fought here and made such a big movement. They were afraid that they had been discovered by the Zhang family. If they were really blocked here by the Zhang family, then they would really be finished. That was why Richard wanted to kill those guys right now, but he knew it wasnt the right time. The most important thing was to capture them and ask if they had any other allies. Zhao Hai and Richard returned to Ironborns place quickly. The scouts outside had returned, and everyone was looking at them nervously. Zhao Hai quickly came to tie Shengs side and bowed to him, &Quot; big brother Ironborn, these guys were the ones who attacked just now. They were divided into two groups, and they said that the other party was a spy of the Zhang family. They wanted to attract the attention of the Zhang family, so they fought with the other party. I caught them all. &Quot; Ironborn and the others were stunned when they heard Zhao Hais words. Then, the team leaders expressions turned ugly. They turned around and looked at those people coldly as if they were going to eat them up. Zhao Hai turned to Ironborn and said, &Quot; big brother Ironborn, their fight just now caused quite a commotion. I think the Zhang family might have heard it. We should leave now and deal with them when we reach a relatively safe place. &Quot; Tie Sheng nodded and turned to the captains. &Quot; Little hai is right. There was quite a commotion just now. We have to leave this place as soon as possible. Lets go. After he finished speaking, he took the lead and flew into the meteorite belt. At this time, they had already organized themselves. The bone Battalion was in front, and the others also followed in a line. The life Battalion was at the back. Not only were they at the back, but they also had to clean up all the traces they had left behind. This time, they didnt go in the original direction. They would be staying in the meteorite belt for a while, so they decided to take the risk and go deeper into the meteorite belt, because the deeper they went, the safer they would be. Ironborn and the others had only left for less than an hour when the Zhang familys pursuers arrived. They arrived at the place where the group of people had been fighting. After looking around, the mage among them said, &Quot; it seems like theyre going to their spaceship. I wonder why a battle is happening here. &Quot; &Quot; dont forget, the warrior said with a smile. &Quot; the family has put a lot of nails in the Ashley family. I think this must be the work of the nails placed by the family. &Quot; &Quot; thats possible, the magician said, nodding. &Quot; but that would expose the spies. Its not worth it. &Quot; The warrior shook his head. &Quot; as long as we capture this group of people from the Ashley family, it will be worth it. Not only can the family use these people to threaten the Ashley family, but they can also use this opportunity to destroy a genius of the Ashley family. &Quot; The magician was stunned for a moment before he continued, You mean the one called Zhao Hai? Hes also in this group? The warrior nodded and said, &Quot; thats right, that Zhao Hai is also among these people. I heard that the family has just received information recently. Although Zhao Hai has only ascended for four months, he is extremely powerful. In the Ashley familys internal preliminaries, he overcame all difficulties and became the well-deserved number one. This time, he is going to participate in the new six World Tournament, the preliminaries of the array world. If such an expert were to participate in the preliminaries, it would be very disadvantageous for our family. Thats why we have to eliminate him. The magician also nodded and said, Thats good. Lets go. The warrior nodded, and the two of them led an Army of more than 5000 mages and Warriors toward the Ashley familys spaceship. Zhao Hai and the others were already very deep in the asteroid belt. They circled around the asteroid belt a few times before going back to the place where they had fought the Zhang familys fleet. However, they were now deeper into the asteroid belt, so it was difficult for ordinary people to notice them. They arrived at a huge meteorite as a temporary resting place. A mage used magic to open a huge cave in front of the meteorite. After they entered the cave, they were relieved. At this time, Ironborn and the others also turned their eyes to the scouting team that was fighting. Ironborn and the others looked at this group of people with ashen faces. They had lost a few people on their way here, and it was all because of these people. These people had been controlled by Zhao Hais magic along the way, so they couldnt move. Ironborn looked at them and said, Speak, whos going first? One of the magicians in the group immediately shouted, &Quot; leader tie Sheng, Ill say this first. Our team was originally going there for reconnaissance. I dont know why, but as soon as we got there, they started to attack us. If I hadnt worn an inner armor for this operation, I would have fallen into their trap. &Quot; Bullshit! A magician from the other team shouted, You were the ones who launched the sneak attack first, yet you still dare to blame us. Tie Sheng looked at the two teams and said in a deep voice, Take off their masks and see which Battalion they are from. Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand to remove the masks on these people. Once the masks were removed, the two captains of the Ghost Battalion and Li Battalion couldnt help but sneer. This was because these 50 people were made up of their own battalions. Regardless of whether it was the side with fewer people or the side with more people, they were both made up of two battalions. No one was just a single Battalion. The captains of the two battalions had ugly expressions on their faces. This meant that no matter which of the two groups was the Zhang familys spy, they would definitely be related to the two battalions. Ironborn looked at Charles and Leo and said, How do you think we should handle this matter? In my opinion, we should just kill them all, Leo snorted. As soon as he said this, the two teams tried to save him at the same time. They accused each other and even started cursing. Charles looked at these people and said coldly, Its good to kill them all, but Ill let them experience my methods first and make them spit out more things. Tie Sheng looked at the two of them and frowned slightly. &Quot; Charles, are you confident? &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Charles snorted coldly. &Quot; I think you all know a little about my methods. I believe that under my means, no one can not tell the truth. &Quot; Ironborn and the others didnt say anything. Charles words were right. Among the Ashley familys eight outer battalions, Charles was famous for his ruthlessness. This guy liked to use all kinds of torture to torture his enemies, so he was the best at using torture. However, anyone who had been tortured by him was considered crippled. Zhao Hai said, Ive heard about Captain Charless methods, but these people were sent by the Zhang family. They were willing to expose their identities. They must have been mentally prepared. Im afraid that once Captain Charles tortures them, they will start to talk nonsense. Its not good. I have an idea, but I dont know if its appropriate to say it. &Quot; The strength that Zhao Hai had displayed along the way had earned him the right to be on equal footing with the other team leaders. Therefore, when they heard Zhao Hais words, they all nodded. Ironborn even said,Tell me, what is the method? Zhao Hai looked at the team leaders and smiled, &Quot; you may know that even though I was an all-rounded mage in the lower realm, I was best at using black magic. I could turn people into undead creatures and make them tell me everything they know. Undead creatures dont lie and listen to my orders. After they become undead creatures, they would kill their families even if I asked them to, let alone tell their accomplices. Each of them will choose one and let me turn them into undead creatures. Then, they will naturally confess everything! Hearing Zhao Hais words, Ironborn and the others couldnt help but reveal a trace of surprise on their faces. They thought Zhao Hai would have some gentler method, but they didnt expect that Zhao Hais method sounded even more evil than Charles method. Turning people into undead creatures was really evil in their eyes. Even those who had heard Zhao Hais words felt a chill down their spines, let alone the few of them. Only now did they realize that Zhao Hai was someone they could not afford to offend. The expressions of the two groups of people lying on the ground changed. This was because Zhao Hai had said that he would choose one person from each of the two groups. Everyone was praying that Zhao Hai would not choose him. Margaret also looked at Zhao Hai in shock. However, when she thought about how Zhao Hai might have been a butcher in the lower realm, she felt relieved. In the array world, killing a few people was nothing. Everyone would do anything to cultivate and become stronger, let alone kill a few people. Tie Sheng and the others took a deep breath and calmed down. Tie Sheng turned to look at them and said, What do you all think? The few of them nodded. Ironborn turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, its all up to you now. Lets go. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to look at the two teams. When his eyes swept across the two teams, they suddenly felt as if they had become pigs in a slaughterhouse. Zhao Hai was the butcher, and he could cut them easily by looking at their bodies. At this moment, one of the people in the smaller group suddenly said, Dont kill me. Ill tell you. As long as you spare my life, Ill tell you everything I know. Hearing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh, &Quot; I did force you out, but its impossible to let you live. I dont believe you. &Quot; After saying that, he moved his hand and a cloud of black Qi wrapped around the man. The man screamed in pain, but he immediately stopped breathing. After a while, the black gas disappeared, and a pale skeleton crawled up from the ground. Obviously, that person had become an undead creature. Everyone who saw this scene could still feel the scream in their minds, and everyone felt a chill on their backs. Point out your accomplices, Zhao Hai said to the skeleton. The skeleton pointed at all the people in the team with fewer people, then at some people in the team with more people. Ironborn and the others were stunned when they saw this. Chapter 1414 - 1414 The way to return to dark fiend (1) 1414 The way to return to dark fiend (1) Thank you, DQ9 bro, for your tip. Youre clearly thanking me here! Among the few people in the team that the skeleton had pointed out, there was actually the mage who had been the most active in the fight against the team with the fewer people. Ironborn and the others were stunned by this situation. Soon, Ironborn and the others reacted. Leo cursed angrily, &Quot; Good Thief! If not for Zhao Hai, I would have fallen for your underhanded trick. Die! &Quot; With a wave of his hand, a blast of energy flew out and killed the mage who could not move. Ironborn and the others didnt stop him. They also wanted to kill these people. It was obvious that this was a trap set by the Zhang familys spies. They wanted to expose some of their people and leave some behind to protect some of them. This method was indeed very effective, and it almost succeeded. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai placed the people that the skeleton had pointed out aside. As for the people that the skeleton had not pointed out, Zhao Hai let them go. After that, Zhao Hai turned to Ironborn and said, Brother Ironborn, do you want to turn these people into undead creatures and let them identify if there are any spies in the team? Tie Sheng turned to look at the crowd and said,what do you all think? If you agree, then let little hai do it. The earlier we find the spies, the earlier we can be at ease. &Quot; I agree, Charles said with a gloomy face. &Quot; let hai do it. If we dont get those people out, we will be in danger again. &Quot; The others all agreed. Zhao Hai nodded and released a cloud of black Qi to surround those people. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly waved his hand. The black Qi flashed and flew into the crowd like a whip, tying one person up. Ironborn and the others were stunned. However, when they saw what the person was holding in his hand, their expressions changed. The person was holding a miniature nuclear bomb! This kind of miniature nuclear bomb was definitely a great killing intent. It was usually used for the defense of the star continent. As long as this nuclear bomb exploded, all of them here would be destroyed. The man could not move at all. Zhao Hai took the miniature nuclear bomb from his hand, looked at it, and handed it to Ironborn. Then, he turned to everyone in the cave and said coldly, &Quot; I advise you to be honest. If youre not from the Zhang family, dont be afraid. If youre from the Zhang family, stand out and I might spare your life. After all, we need to have some evidence against the Zhang family this time. If you stand out now, Ill keep you alive and let you confront the Zhang family. After all, the undead creatures cant testify against the Zhang family. If you dont stand out and are pointed out by the undead creatures, youll be killed. &Quot; Then Im sorry, you can go and accompany these undead creatures. Ironborn was covered in cold sweat as he held the small nuclear bomb. After carefully putting it away in his space, he nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. If you stand out now, Ill spare your lives! &Quot; There was a commotion in the crowd. Then, a few people stood up and bowed to tie Sheng and Zhao Hai. &Quot; I hope you can keep your word. Of course I mean what I say, but I have to restrain you guys. Otherwise, its not safe. Zhao Hai looked at the few of them. After saying that, he waved his hand and a few clouds of black Qi wrapped those people. Those people found that although they could still move, they could not use any magic power. After Zhao Hai restrained the few of them, he said in a deep voice,Stand aside. The group of people walked to the side impatiently. The undead creatures were completed, but Zhao Hai didnt order the undead creatures to identify the group of people. He looked at the group and said, This is your last chance. Step forward now. Otherwise, if youre identified, I wont be polite. No one moved, and Zhao Hai didnt bother to say anything. He gave the order to the undead creatures and focused his attention in case someone suddenly attacked. The undead creatures were moving around in the crowd, and everyone was looking at them nervously. Suddenly, one of the undead creatures pointed its finger at one of them. The man screamed and turned around to fly away, but he was stopped by the people around him. Under the siege of a few people, he was captured in the blink of an eye. Now that the undead creatures were moving in the crowd, everyone had gathered their power to guard against the people around them. They were afraid that the people around them were spies, so once the spy was pointed out, they were immediately besieged. Then, the undead creatures pointed out a few more people. After being pointed out, these people tried to run but were all caught. Zhao Hai naturally didnt show any mercy. After the people came out, Zhao Hai turned them into undead creatures and asked them to identify them again. However, this time, he didnt manage to identify anyone. After a few rounds of identification, Zhao Hai put away the undead creatures and everyone in the cave heaved a sigh of relief. Brother tie Sheng, we should be safe now. Zhao Hai turned to tie Sheng and said. Tie Sheng nodded and patted Zhao Hais shoulder. &Quot; Well done. Everyone, lets go and rest. Well discuss our next step. Chapter 1415 - 1415 The way to return to dark fiend (2) 1415 The way to return to dark fiend (2) The few of them nodded. At this time, Margaret suddenly said, &Quot; brother Ironborn, wed better find a way to get back to our family as soon as possible. Otherwise, brother hai wont be able to make it to the six-world newcomers competitions preliminaries. &Quot; Hearing this, Ironborn and the others were all stunned. Then, their expressions changed and they turned to look at Zhao Hai. If Margaret had not mentioned it, they would have almost forgotten that Zhao Hai was going to participate in the new six-World Tournament. There was only a little more than a month left until the tournament qualifiers. If he couldnt return earlier, then Zhao Hai wouldnt be able to participate. Zhao Hai was the number one among the new members of the Ashley family. If he did not participate in the competition, not only the outer eight battalions, but the entire Ashley family would suffer a huge loss. Even if they returned to the family, the head of the family would not let them go. The reason why Margaret was thinking about this was because of the bet between Zhao Hai and Wu Ke. If Zhao Hai couldnt participate in the preliminaries of the six-world newcomers competition, he naturally wouldnt be able to get into the top ten, and Wu Ke wouldnt agree to her being with him. It was precisely because she had been thinking about this that Margaret asked Ironborn and the others to come up with a solution quickly. Ironborn and the others also knew the seriousness of this matter, and their expressions changed drastically. To a family, the outer camp was used to fight for the familys benefits. Everyone had seen Zhao Hais strength. With Zhao Hais strength, he could probably win a huge benefit for the family in the preliminaries. Even in the six-world newcomers competition, he could still be one of the top 100. How much benefit could he win for the Ashley family? If Zhao Hai really couldnt return, they would all be in trouble. At the thought of this, Ironborn and the others could not help but look solemn. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and smiled.Everyone, theres no need to worry. Theres still more than a months time. Ill think of a way. Margarets eyes lit up when she heard Zhao Hais words. She suddenly remembered that Zhao Hai was a spatial magician. Perhaps he could use a spatial tunnel to return to Dark Devil. When Ironborn heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned. &Quot; What is it? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im also a spatial sorcerer. Its just that Im not strong enough right now, so I cant return to Dark Demon planet directly. However, Ill be able to go back after some training. &Quot; When Ironborn heard Zhao Hai say that he wanted to train for a while, he immediately understood that Zhao Hai wanted to train his liquid silver. Thinking of this, he immediately nodded and said, Alright, what do you want to do? In any case, I cant delay your participation in the competition. Zhao Hai, Charles suddenly said,when you say were going back to planet Dark Demon, do you mean youre going back alone, or do you mean all of us are going back? Charles wasnt asking this for just him. He was asking on behalf of everyone. As soon as he said this, everyones eyes focused on Zhao Hai. Ironborns expression changed, and he couldnt help but curse Charles in his heart. How much power would it take to transport so many people to Dark Demon from such a long distance? wasnt this the same as putting Zhao Hai on fire? If Zhao Hai said no, everyone there would bow to him. Even the bone Battalion would be unhappy with Zhao Hai. This guy had evil intentions. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; everyone, of course. We came out together, so we have to go back together. Dont worry, Captain Charles. &Quot; Charless face relaxed, but a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. To be honest, he had thought that Zhao Hai would not be able to send everyone back, so he had asked on purpose. He wanted these people to be dissatisfied with Zhao Hai. This time, they were out on a mission, and the most outstanding one was Zhao Hai. Everyone who participated in this mission admired Zhao Hai very much. Zhao Hais position in the outer gate camp kept rising, and in the future, his position in the outer gate camp would also be greatly improved. This was not a good thing for the Ghost Battalion. However, they did not expect Zhao Hai to be this strong. He could actually send everyone back to planet Dark Demon. With Zhao Hais strength, he would definitely be able to suppress all the outer gate camps in the future. This was not a good thing for them. However, everyone cheered when they heard Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hai smiled. He knew what Charles was thinking, but he wasnt in a hurry. He could send these people back to planet Dark Devil at any time. The reason why he stayed here was because he didnt want to expose his strength too early. Moreover, the Zhang family could be considered his enemy. Of course, he would not let the Zhang family have an easy time. It just so happened that the Zhang family was still looking for him in the meteorite belt. He could also take advantage of this opportunity to deal with the Zhang family. Because of Zhao Hais words, the atmosphere in the temporary base became much better. Everyone saw hope. The huge rock in their hearts had been lifted, and everyone was naturally relaxed. Tie Sheng walked to Zhao Hais side and said softly, Little hai, can you really send everyone back to Dark Devil? There are over a thousand people here! Zhao Hai smiled and said, brother Ironborn, dont worry. If I say its possible, its possible. Itll be fine. Wait a while. Ill practice on the Zhang family in the next two days and let them know how powerful I am. &Quot; Chapter 1416 - 1416 The way to return to dark fiend (3) 1416 The way to return to dark fiend (3) To be honest, Zhao Hai really didnt want to use the realm to send these people back to planet dark fiend at first, as it would only expose his trump card. However, after Margaret said that, he had no choice but to do so. Moreover, he really wanted to participate in the six-world newcomers competition. He wanted to see the level of the people in the cultivation world. This was a good opportunity to come in contact with and understand the cultivation world. When Ironborn heard naohais words, he also nodded and said, Thats good. In this meteorite belt, the Zhang family cant send too many troops at once. Well teach them a good lesson and let them know our power. Zhao Hai smiled and glanced at Charles, who was talking to Leo and the others. He said in a low voice, Brother Ironborn, pay attention to that Charles. Hes not easy to deal with. Tie Sheng glanced at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, You can tell too? Dont worry, he wont be able to do anything. Besides, they wont dare to do anything in a place like this. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Big brother Ironborn, Ill go rest. When everyone is well rested, well go find the Zhang family to settle the score. &Quot; Tie Sheng nodded and said in a deep voice, go on. You have to be careful. Nothing must happen to you. Otherwise, the camp Master will not let me off. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand. He walked to the cave that he had created with magic and sat down. Most of them were exhausted from the journey in space and the betrayer incident. However, when they heard that Zhao Hai could send them back to planet Dark Devil, they were so excited that they forgot about their fatigue. After a while, they calmed down and returned to their own caves to rest. After resting for a few hours, everyone got up. They still had some dry food on them. They took it out and ate it casually. Then, they gathered in the largest cave and discussed how to spend the next period of time. Zhao Hai also walked out of his cave. Everyone greeted him when they saw him. Zhao Hai also smiled and greeted them. Then, he went to find Ironborn. Ironborn was discussing the next step with Charles and the others. Seeing that Zhao Hai had arrived, Ironborn beckoned Zhao Hai over to take a seat and said, Little hai, what are you going to do? &Quot; the Zhang family must still be looking for us in the meteorite belt, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; lets find them first and give them a taste of our power. &Quot; Charles frowned. &Quot; the Zhang family must have sent a lot of people to deal with us this time. If we go against them so rashly, Im afraid we wont get anything good, right? Leo nodded. &Quot; thats right. Although its not good for them to move around in this meteorite belt, its also not good for us to move around. Its fine if we dont let them find us, but if we really go against them, Im afraid we might not be their match, right? Zhao Hai smiled, numbers dont mean everything. As long as we have a good plan, we can take care of them. But before that, its best if we send more people to Scout the nearby terrain. That way, well have more confidence in dealing with the Zhang family. &Quot; Chapter 1417 - 1417 A comfortable scouting _1 1417 A comfortable scouting _1 A new month has begun. My dear family, please support Mingming. Thank you! Seeing that Zhao Hai was determined to fight, Charles and Leos expressions turned ugly. They really didnt want to provoke the Zhang family at this time, as it would only increase their casualties. Most importantly, Charles and the others were afraid that Zhao Hai would take advantage of this opportunity to weaken their battalions. To be honest, they did not have such thoughts before the operation. In their opinion, Zhao Hais strength was only so-so, not much weaker than theirs. If they really had to fight him, they might not be afraid of him, so they were not worried. Ironborn looked at the two of them. He was also a smart person, so he naturally knew what Charles was thinking. Ironborn said in a deep voice, &Quot; guys, its not that little hai likes to fight, but he has no choice but to fight. Zhao Hai has a newly made weapon. He needs to make it powerful so that he can send everyone back to Dark Demon. However, because its a new weapon, little hai is not very familiar with it yet. He needs to go through a lot of battles to get familiar with it, so he has to fight. &Quot; Charles, Leo, and the others fell silent after hearing tie Shengs words. Regardless of whether this was true or not, if they didnt agree with tie Sheng and Zhao Hai, it would be the same as stopping everyone from returning to planet Dark Demon. They would become enemies with everyone, and they would naturally not do such a thing. Seeing that they were silent, Zhao Hai turned to Ironborn and said, &Quot; big brother Ironborn, Ill go Scout the Zhang family and see where they are now. You can arrange some people to Scout the surrounding terrain. After all, the Zhang family has more people than us, and its more advantageous for us if we are more familiar with the terrain. &Quot; &Quot; yes! &Quot; tie Sheng nodded. &Quot; go, leave the things here to me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and disappeared from the cave. After Zhao Hai left, Charles turned to Ironborn and said, Tiesheng, you people of the bone Battalion are spoiling Zhao Hai too much, right? Youll agree to anything he says? Ironborn glanced at Charles and snorted. &Quot; &Quot; if you had someone like Zhao Hai in your Ghost Battalion, you would definitely spoil him. Dont be unconvinced. To be honest, little hai didnt get any benefits from the war gate. Ever since he entered the camp to cultivate, he hasnt even drunk a bottle of medicine from the camp. Although the camp has given him some rewards, those things were exchanged for by little Hais own efforts. To be honest, the camp has treated him badly. &Quot; Charless previous words were obviously not out of genuine concern for the bone Battalion. To be exact, he was trying to sow discord between tie Sheng and Zhao Hai. However, he had not thought about what Zhao Hai meant to the bone Battalion, so his sowing discord this time was in vain. Leo noticed that Ironborn didnt seem to be joking or saying this on purpose, so he couldnt help but ask curiously, What did Zhao Hai do for the bone Battalion? Tie Sheng chuckled. &Quot; I cant say that. To be exact, Zhao Hai is not only helpful to the bone Battalion, but he also contributes to the family. Do you think the family head will meet Zhao Hai so easily without him? Besides, Margaret is following Zhao Hai like this, but the master has no reaction at all. Doesnt that explain the problem? Charles and Leo were stunned for a moment before their expressions changed. They had been too focused on competing with Zhao Hai that they had forgotten about the existence of Gray MA. People of Charless status would naturally know things that the ordinary outer sect disciples didnt know about, and Gray Mas matter was one of them. They had heard about Zhao Hai and Margarets relationship. At that time, they were still exclaiming that Zhao Hai was a lucky boy who managed to get his hands on the familys little princess. However, they had forgotten about this matter. However, when they thought of this, Charles and the others suddenly stopped being jealous. If Zhao Hai really got together with Margaret, he would no longer be considered a member of the bone Battalion. Sooner or later, Zhao Hai would become a core member of the Ashley family. Although he might take care of the bone Battalion, he could only do as much as debar did. On the contrary, they were not worried. By then, Zhao Hai had already left the meteorite that served as their temporary base. This time, no one was following him, so he could do whatever he wanted. In a flash, he returned to the origin space. Laura and the others were looking at the outside of the space through the screen, the beautiful scenery in the meteorite area. To be honest, although the meteorite area was very dangerous, the scenery was not bad. Seeing Zhao Hai return, Laura and the others immediately went up to him. Zhao Hai hadnt returned for more than ten days. During this time, he had been hiding in the meteorite belt with everyone, so he didnt have the time to return to the space. Zhao Hai hugged Laura and the others. Although they hadnt seen each other for only ten days, they really missed each other. After they all sat down, meg immediately served Zhao Hai some tea. Zhao Hai took a sip and let out a long breath.Its better to be in the space, Im not used to being outside. Lola and the others laughed. Zhao Hai looked at her and said, Laura, look at those Zhang family members. Although Zhao Hai didnt enter the realm, he gave Laura and the others a task, which was to collect all the maps of the meteorite belt into the realm. This was not a difficult task for Laura and the others. They divided the liquid silver into many parts, and then directed the divided parts to wander around the meteorite belt like they were playing a game. Now that the entire rainbow meteorite belt had been moved into the origin space, Zhao Hai didnt need to investigate by himself. He just had to sit comfortably in the origin space and watch the screen. Laura and the others quickly brought up the map of the entire meteorite belt. The meteorite belt was really too big. The meteorites on the screen could only be displayed as small light spots. In the middle of these light spots, there was a narrow passage, and in this passage, there was a row of small red dots. Laura pointed at the red dots and said, &Quot; big brother hai, look, in order to deal with you this time, the Zhang family has dispatched a total of 50 medium-sized warships to patrol back and forth in the passageway. They are also responsible for receiving those Warriors, mages, and mecha Warriors. This time, the number of Warriors, mages, and mecha Warriors they have dispatched is about 20000. And this is only at this end of the passageway. Now, the 20000 people have been divided into five combat squads at these few points in the passageway. Well do a fan-like search in the meteorite belt. While speaking, Laura was gesturing on the screen. On the screen, a large area of the meteorite area had turned red. Those red areas indicated that the Zhang familys Army was patrolling there and it was not a safe area. Zhao Hai looked at the screen and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; it seems that the Zhang family is really putting in a lot of effort. Hehe, but this is also good. Its time to deal with them. Lize, among the four teams, which team do you think is the easiest to deal with? Looking at the screen, she pointed at the team furthest away from Zhao Hais base and said, &Quot; this team should be able to do it. Among the four teams, this team has the most mecha Warriors. Although their combat power is the strongest, in a place like the meteorite belt, they are far less agile than magicians and Warriors. In addition, they are not suitable for long-term combat. I think they are the best to deal with. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. Although the meteorites in the meteorite belt could not be too close to each other, there would always be a certain distance between them. However, one should not forget that there were not only meteorites in the meteorite belt. There were also other things. The combat power of a mecha warrior was not strong in individual combat. If a mecha warrior and a magician were to fight, the final result would most likely be the magician taking down the mecha warrior. After all, in the world of mecha arrays, the magician was the only one. However, none of them were easy to deal with. The reason why people always thought that mecha Warriors were stronger than magicians or Warriors was because the overall combat power of mecha Warriors was very strong. If 100 magicians were to fight against 100 mecha Warriors, the magician would most likely lose. If 1000 magicians or Warriors were to fight against the mecha Warriors, the magician and warrior would definitely lose. If one were to use the situation in China as an analogy, mages and Warriors were like martial arts experts, and mecha Warriors were the Army. A martial arts expert could easily kill a soldier in a one-on-one situation, but when a hundred martial arts experts fought against a hundred soldiers, the ones who would lose might be those martial arts experts. The meteorite area wasnt suitable for mech Warriors to launch a large-scale assault. In this case, it was more advantageous for mages and Warriors. That was why Lize made such an analysis. Give me the details of this team, Zhao Hai said to Li Ji. &Quot; okay, said Lize. The screen changed, and the situation of the area where the team was appeared. It was a team of about four people. There were about 2000 magicians and Warriors, and about 2000 mecha Warriors. This was not a small proportion. However, the gong familys people werent stupid. The reason they had a large number of mecha Warriors in this team was that there werent many meteorites in that area. The distance between meteorites was also larger than in other areas, so they had put a large number of mecha Warriors in that area. However, this was not a problem for Zhao Hai. The meteorites in the expedition area were all very large, so they were quite far apart. However, once the battle started, the meteorites would collide with each other and a large number of small meteorites would appear. Mages and Warriors could use their small bodies and flexibility to avoid these meteorites, but mecha Warriors could not. However, Lauras group had collected more information than that. The information that Lauras group collected was connected to the network of the space and arrays realm. In this way, they could collect more and better information. For example, Lauras group had collected the information about some mages and Warriors in the team that Zhao Hai was paying attention to. Those mages and Warriors were all members of the Zhang familys external camp. Additionally, their identities were not worth keeping secret. Therefore, they could search for their information through the internet. Chapter 1418 - 1418 Chapter 74 ambush _1 1418 Chapter 74 ambush _1 Happy April Fools Day, please vote, my dear friends, please help! Zhao Hai, of course, wouldnt go back to the base so soon. He didnt stay in his space all the time, either. He rested for a while in the space, then came out. He was going to Scout the area he had chosen. Although he could see everything in that area from the space, Zhao Hai still wanted to explore it himself. Only by doing so would he be able to fully familiarize himself with the area. That area was not small, and the other party had only invested four thousand soldiers. These soldiers were really nothing compared to that area. However, Zhao Hai was still very careful. He knew very well that he should not underestimate the people of the Zhang family. A large number of them were mages. Although the mental power of mages would be suppressed to a certain extent in space, no one could guarantee that there would not be a freak with a particularly strong mental power among them. If he was discovered, it would be troublesome. Although he could escape, he would alert the enemy. Therefore, Zhao Hai first used the screen to check the Zhang familys location, then went to the area. Although he and the Zhang family were in their own area, Zhao Hai believed that they couldnt find him. Even with his spiritual power, he couldnt find them. He didnt believe that there was someone more abnormal than him in the Zhang family. Zhao Hai wandered around the meteorite area for a while before returning to the origin space. To be honest, there was nothing to see in the meteorite area, but it was a good place for an ambush. There were magnetic storms and all sorts of magnetic fields in the meteorite area. They would affect mechas and people to a certain extent, especially those huge meteorites. If Zhao Hai did not have space, his spiritual power would not have been able to pass through those huge meteorites. Therefore, Zhao Hai thought that this was the best ambush point. He went back to the origin space and rested for a while. Then, he took a look at the temporary base. The temporary base was in good condition. Ironborn and the others had already arranged for people to Scout the terrain outside the temporary base. He stayed in the space for a couple of hours before Zhao Hai came out. He went to a place not far from the base, then returned to the base. As soon as Zhao Hai returned to his troubled state, Ironborn and the others immediately took him in. Ironborn, Charles, and the other team leaders were all there. Even their assistants and Margaret were there. Seeing tie hai, tie Sheng immediately said, How is it, little hai? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; the passage is now completely under the Zhang familys control. There are a total of 50 battleships of the Zhang family cruising through the entire meteorite passage, and they seem to have sent a lot of soldiers this time. There must be more than 10000 of them. I dont know the exact number, but they have divided these people into four to five groups, based on the battleships in the meteorite passage, and searched the meteorite belt from the meteorite passage. Each group should have around three to four thousand people. With this number, the Zhang family should have dispatched at least sixteen thousand people this time. Tie Sheng and the others listened to Zhao Hais words quietly. They didnt expect the situation outside to turn out like this. Their expressions were not good. Tie Sheng looked at Zhao Hai and said, Then what are you going to do, little hai? Will you still attack them? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course were going to do it. This time, I found a really good place. If we do it well, we can definitely wipe out their entire team. &Quot; Ironborn was stunned and said,annihilate a group of people? How many people? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; around 4000. Two thousand of them should be mages and Warriors. The other two thousand should be mecha Warriors. &Quot; Ironborns expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He shook his head and said, &Quot; no, little hai, this is too dangerous. They have more than half of our people, and half of them are mecha soldiers. &Quot; Charles and the others all nodded. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; its because they are mecha soldiers that I say we have the possibility of annihilating them. If we were outside, of course, we wouldnt be a match for those mecha soldiers. However, in this meteorite belt, those mecha soldiers are no match for us. As long as we ambush them in advance, we can definitely annihilate them all. &Quot; Tie Sheng did not know where Zhao Hai got his confidence from. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Tell me your plan. Zhao Hai nodded. He drew a map of the meteorite belt on the stone table and explained his plan. The more Ironborn and the others listened to Zhao Hais plan, the brighter their eyes became. To be honest, everyone was angry that they had been tricked by the Zhang family this time. However, they knew very well that it was not worth it to go against the Zhang family just to vent their anger. Therefore, for the sake of their own lives, they decided to swallow their anger. However, this didnt mean that they didnt want to take revenge. Zhao Hais plan didnt have any flaws. In other words, this plan was very likely to succeed. As long as it succeeded, they would be able to take care of the Zhang familys team of nearly 4000 people. It would be enough to vent their anger. After listening to Zhao Hais plan, Leo slammed the stone table and said, &Quot; lets do it. This plan is very likely to succeed. Ill teach those Zhang family grandsons a good lesson and vent my anger. &Quot; Charles laughed. &Quot; those guys from the Zhang family must think that were hiding there and dont dare to go out. Just in time, well teach them a good lesson and let them know our power. &Quot; When Ironborn saw that the two of them had agreed, he knew that there was a chance. As expected, the other team leaders also agreed with Zhao Hais plan. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, &Quot; theres no time to waste. I think the other party may have returned to the warship to rest. Well set up an ambush there now. We can set up an ambush before they go to the ground to patrol. Maybe we can rest for a while. &Quot; Tie Sheng nodded and turned to the captains. &Quot; &Quot; guys, call everyone back. Well rest for an hour and have something to eat. Well set off immediately. &Quot; The few of them did not object. In fact, each of them was faster than the other. Soon, all of Zhao Hais men who were scouting outside were called back. Zhao Hai took out a large amount of delicious food and gave it to them. The leaders of the various battalions told them about Zhao Hais plan, and everyone was a little excited. Each of them worked like a mercenary in the outer camp of the Zhang family. They were a bit unruly in nature. They had been forced to such a sorry state by the Zhang family during this period of time, so they were naturally angry. Now that they heard that they were going to take revenge, they were extremely excited. After eating and taking a short rest, everyone was ready to set off. This time, even Margaret followed them because they were all going to act together. If Margaret didnt follow them, she would have to stay in the base alone, which would be more dangerous. If they didnt want Margaret to be in danger, they could only leave some people to accompany her in the base. However, they didnt have enough troops to begin with. If they left more people behind, it would be even worse. So in the end, Ironborn still decided to bring margree along. Under Zhao Hais guidance, they had circled around the meteorite belt several times. It took them a few hours to arrive at the area that Zhao Hai wanted. Zhao Hai made an investigation first. The heavens were kind. Those Zhang family members had really gone back to rest. This made Zhao Hai completely reassured. He immediately led them to the ambush area that he had planned in advance and prepared to ambush those people. They didnt choose any meteorites that were too big for their ambush locations, nor did they hide on one meteorite. Instead, they split into many smaller meteorites to ambush, forming a pocket-shaped formation. The reason why Zhao Hai was so sure that Zhang family would come for him was that he had asked Laura and the others to analyze the movement pattern of Zhang family. If Zhang family wanted to carry out an inch-by-inch search in this region, they had to divide this region into small pieces before carrying out the search one by one. In this way, it would be easy to find out the pattern of their search. The place where they were lying in ambush was the place where they might come next time. According to the analysis of Laura and the computer, the probability of the Zhang family coming here next time was more than 90%. In this case, of course, Zhao Hai would lay in ambush here. Zhao Hai and Ma Ge led a hundred men from the bone Battalion and laid in ambush near a small meteorite. This small meteorite was not big, and with their strength, as long as they discovered the other party, they could immediately push the small meteorite towards them. After arriving at the fallen mountain, Zhao Hai immediately arranged for them to rest and recover to their peak condition. Zhao Hai also sat down cross-legged to recover his energy. At the same time, he communicated with Laura and the others to see when the enemy would come out to investigate again. Laura and the others had already figured out the enemys movement pattern. When Zhao Hai and the others left the temporary base, the Zhang family members who were patrolling the area had not left yet. When Zhao Hai and the others were halfway there, the Zhang family members returned to their own fleet to rest. This way, Zhao Hai and the others would have enough time to rest and recover the energy that they had consumed during the journey. According to Lauras group, it would take about 3 C 4 hours for the Zhang familys people to come out of the fleet. It would take another 2 C 3 hours for them to reach the ambush location from the tunnel. In other words, Zhao Hais group had at least 5 C 6 hours to rest. For both mages and Warriors, five to six hours of rest was not a short time. Even if they had just gone through a high-intensity battle, they could recover in five to six hours, not to mention that they had not been through a battle before and were just rushing. After knowing the result, Zhao Hai immediately set out to deliver food to all the ambush points. There was too much good food in Zhao Hais Qzone. Of course, Zhao Hai would not take out all of it. What he took out now was just the food he got from the battleship Chapter 1419 - 1419 Chapter 75 ambush-1 1419 Chapter 75 ambush-1 Qiu Li felt that he was leading his team and slowly flying forward. To be honest, he was a little disapproving of the familys action this time. In order to deal with some mages and Warriors outside the Ashley family, they had actually mobilized so many people and warships. This was really making a big fuss over a small issue. Moreover, the family had also ordered them to conduct a strict search of the first area. Qiu Li thought that there was no need for this at all. The Ashley family had long been scared out of their wits. It was already good enough that they were able to escape last time. How could they still stay on the periphery of the meteorite belt now? perhaps they were now thinking of ways to get out of the meteorite belt from other places. Qiu Li believed that if he were a member of the Ashley family, he would definitely do so. It was better to leave the meteorite belt from another place than to wait for death in the meteorite belt. However, Qiu Li did not dare to disobey his familys orders. Although he had ascended to this world for more than 10 years and could be considered as an elder of the Zhang family, he still did not dare to say anything about the decision of his family. In addition, this time, it was not just his camps people who were acting alone. There was also a group of mecha soldiers following them, so they did not dare to be negligent. So when they first started to investigate this area, which was named area No. 5 by the family, he divided it into many small areas. Every time, they would carefully search a small area to avoid exposing the enemy. Not only did they do such a search, but they also installed a powerful anti-interference alarm in the places they had searched. As long as someone entered the area they had searched, the alarm would sound. Of course, it was impossible for them to install alarms in all places. Their method of searching was to slowly move forward in a flat line, and they would only install alarms along the line of advancement. Qiu Lis team slowly advanced and slowly entered the area they were searching for today. The first to enter were the mecha Warriors. Among all the forces in the mecha array world, the status of mecha Warriors was higher than that of magicians and Warriors. Moreover, the mecha Warriors were mostly natives of the mecha array world. They did not think very highly of magicians and Warriors who had ascended from the lower realm. Therefore, although the mecha Warriors were in Qiu Lis team, they were still in the mecha battle team. However, Qiu Li was not the one in command. On the contrary, Qiu Li had to listen to the leader of the mecha Warriors. Qiu Li and the others carefully observed their surroundings as they moved forward. They had never been to this area before, but they could see that this area was no different from the areas they had searched before. There were magnetic stones everywhere, and nothing else. Qiu Li had already contacted the other teams. He knew that the other teams were searching for areas with more complicated terrain than they were. Qiu Li felt very lucky because in his opinion, the less complicated the terrain was, the more likely it was to be dangerous. Qiu Li, who was moving forward, suddenly felt a familiar energy fluctuation. He was stunned and immediately stopped. Just as he was about to feel it carefully, he suddenly found that the meteorites around them were coming straight at them. Qiu Li was shocked and immediately said, &Quot; theres an ambush. Prepare for battle! &Quot; However, it was too late. The meteorites were not aimed at them, but at the mecha Warriors. Although the mecha Warriors were very powerful, they were not as agile as magicians and Warriors. The meteorites were like giant stone shells that were shot out, shooting straight towards the mecha teams. Although the mecha Warriors made some dodging movements, there were still many who didnt manage to Dodge. The number of meteorites was not small. There were dozens of them in total. Although they were not very big, they were at least a few times bigger than a mecha. In addition, they were very fast. The mecha team was at a disadvantage. However, this wasnt the end of it. The meteorites didnt come from a flat area. Instead, they came from all directions. They hit each other in the middle of the mecha team. In an instant, debris flew everywhere. The mecha team suffered an unprecedented blow. Out of the 2000 mechas, more than 1000 of them were hit by this wave of attacks. The other mechas were all injured and their combat power was less than 70% of their usual combat power. Just as Qiu Li and the others were panicking, hundreds of sword Qis suddenly shot out from all around them. These sword Qis were aimed at the mechas whose protective shields had been broken by the meteorites. The mechas without protective shields were instantly pierced through by the sword Qis. After this attack, the mecha team was completely annihilated. As soon as the attack of the sword Qi was over, various magic spells were launched at Qiu Li and the others. The least of these magic spells were 10 times, and many of them were 50 times. It was obvious that they had been preparing for a long time. Although Qiu Li and the others had set up a protective shield for themselves, in the face of such a magical attack, the protective shield that they had set up was indeed unable to withstand a single blow. A large number of casualties had appeared in an instant. What autumn harvest noticed was that these magic spells were not cast randomly. Their targets were the Warriors in their team, and this time, more than 300 Warriors were killed. Chapter 1420 - 1420 Ambush (2) 1420 Ambush (2) Then, the martial Qi of the double one finger was shot out. This time, the target of the sword Qi was changed to them. The opponents attack came wave after wave. Qiu Li and the others didnt even have time to react. At this time, Qiu Li and the others had been completely scattered. Everyone was running in all directions. However, this was good. At least, the last area-of-effect attack of Zhao Hai and the others didnt hurt many people. From the moment Qiu Li discovered that they had been ambushed, only four rounds of attacks had passed. However, Qiu Li and the others had already been crippled. The mecha team had been completely annihilated, and the Warriors had suffered heavy losses. Even the mages had suffered many casualties. Now, they only had about a thousand soldiers left. At this time, Zhao Hai and the others had already rushed out from the ambush point and directly pounced on the Zhang family. One sides morale was high, while the other side was panicking. The result of the battle was obvious. Zhao Hais eyes were fixed on Qiu Li. He had noticed that Qiu Li was the leader of the group of magicians. He was the first one to react. This meant that Qiu Lis mental energy was stronger than the average magician. Zhao Hai wanted to see how strong Qiu Li was. Qiu Li soon noticed Zhao Hai charging at him aggressively. He was slightly stunned, but a sinister smile appeared on his face. He knew that it was impossible for him to follow Zhao Hai at such a short distance. So, he decided to fight him directly. Qiu Li himself was a grade-5 mage. What no one knew was that he had three mages in his possession. One was a magic staff with ten overlapping arrays, one was a magic staff with fifty overlapping arrays, and one was a magic staff with hundred overlapping arrays. He usually used the magic staff with fifty overlapping arrays. These mages were his Secret Warriors. Moreover, he had prepared a large number of magic recovery potions in his hands. He believed that he would not be afraid even if he were to face a grade-6 mage. Qiu Li was an ambitious man. All the money he had earned in the past few years had been spent on buying equipment. He did not buy a villa or anything to enjoy himself, because all his money had been spent here. It was for this reason that Qiu Lis equipment could be said to be the best among all the outer disciples of the Zhang family. Not only did he have three magic staffs, but he also had an inner armor that fit his body. The magic robe he was wearing was also a high-quality one, which could play a certain defensive role. What was even more unknown was that he was also carrying a miniature magic array group made of special metal that could help him recover his magic power. Moreover, he also had a defensive magic array group. He was confident that he could take on a 6th-tier magician, so when he saw Zhao Hai charging at him, he wasnt afraid. Instead, he thought it was an opportunity. He was going to capture Zhao Hai alive and use him as a hostage so that the Ashley family would let him go. So, when Zhao Hai rushed over, Qiu Li released a 10-formation spell at him. He had used the magic staff of the ten magic arrays to cast this spell. At the same time, he had also activated the defensive magic array on him. Zhao Hai knew that his opponent had used some sort of equipment when he saw how quickly he had cast his spell. However, he did not mind. He waved his hand and a ten-formation defensive magic array appeared in front of him, blocking his opponents spell. At this moment, Qiu Li took out his 50-formation magic staff and cast another spell at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais body flickered and he quickly retreated. At the same time, another 10-formation defensive magic array appeared in front of him. However, this magic array was not able to block Qiu Lis attack. Fortunately, Zhao Hai was able to retreat quickly. He set up another magic array in front of him. This magic array was one of the 10 defensive magic arrays. After setting up this magic array, he immediately set up another magic array. With three magic arrays on each side, he was able to block Qiu Lis magic. In reality, Zhao Hai didnt need to do this. He just wanted to test the power of the 50 magic arrays. To be honest, Zhao Hai was a little disappointed. Qiu Li did not expect Zhao Hai to be able to Block 50 magic arrays. He could not help but pay more attention to Zhao Hai. Once again, he changed to another magic array and took out his ultimate magic staff, the magic staff with 100 magic arrays. In the world of magic arrays, magic arrays that stacked up to 100 arrays were rare. This was because these magic arrays were too difficult to produce. The more magic arrays were added to a magic staff, the higher the requirements for the magic staffs material. For example, magic staffs that stacked up to 100 arrays were generally made of metal. Magic arrays were engraved on the inside using Mithril and other metals. As a result, the weight of the magic staff would increase, and the cost would also increase. It was definitely a torture for a mage to fight with a magic staff that weighed more than 100 pounds. Furthermore, this kind of magic staff required many kinds of magic arrays, so the metals used to inscribe the magic arrays were also very high. Hence, the magic arrays were very expensive. As soon as Qiu Li took out the magic array, he immediately activated it with his own power of the will. The magic staff with 100 arrays stacked on top of each other required a lot of power of the will to be activated once. However, he had successfully activated the magic array with 100 arrays stacked on top of each other. Moreover, the array of tribulation was a metal-elemental magic array with the strongest attack power. Chapter 1421 - 1421 Ambush (3) 1421 Ambush (3) This magic array was called Metal Storm. As soon as the hundred magic arrays stacked together, they began to absorb the metal elements in the surroundings. The magic array slowly grew in size and exploded into pieces with a loud boom. The pieces turned into metal boomerangs with blades on both sides. As soon as the boomerangs were released, they formed a huge Metal Storm and attacked Zhao Hai. &Quot; a hundred formations stacked on top of each other? Zhao Hais eyes narrowed as he shouted, good, now this is interesting! &Quot; Zhao Hais fingers moved, and a magic array consisting of 100 magic arrays appeared in front of him. However, his magic array was different. Half of the magic arrays were colored, while the other was blue. As soon as the magic array was formed, Zhao Hai immediately shouted, &Quot; Wind and Fire link city. The wind aids the fire, and the fire borrows the power of the wind. Explode! &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, the magic array in front of him exploded. A sea of flames surged towards Qiu Lis Metal Storm. Qiu Li laughed coldly. He was very confident in his magic array. His magic array was the most powerful metal element magic among all magic arrays. He did not believe that Zhao Hais magic array could block it. However, to his surprise, the two magic arrays immediately collided with each other. The magic that Qiu Li had high hopes for was like a piece of metal being melted by fire when it came into contact with Zhao Hais magic. The boomerangs were instantly turned into liquid metal and then vaporized. Qiu Li stood there in a daze. He had never thought that this would happen. The magic staff that he had spent a lot of money to buy was actually useless. At this moment, he heard Zhao Hais deep voice, Flaming feathers, Golden Arrows, flaming feathers ten thousand arrow formation, fire! As soon as he finished speaking, tens of thousands of fiery red Magic swords, which were glowing with golden light, attacked Qiu Li. The sword was extremely fast. Fortunately, Qiu Li had a defensive magic array on him, and he was already very excited. However, even so, Qiu Lis defensive magic array shook violently under the attack of Zhao Hais ten thousand flaming feathers arrow array. It seemed like it would break at any moment. Qiu Li was taken aback. He immediately began to channel his mana into his defensive magic array. At the same time, he took out the 50-layered magic array. He did not dare to use the magic staff with 100-layered magic arrays for too long, as it was too heavy. At the same time, it required too much mental power to launch the magic array. He did not have the ability to use the magic staff for a long time. Just as he was about to cast a spell, he heard Zhao Hais deep voice.Noiselessly, dark arrow, sniping arrow, shoot! As he spoke, a magic array set consisting of 50 magic arrays appeared in front of him. All the magic arrays in this magic array set were black, but the tail of the arrow was green. The arrow flew at an extremely fast speed, but it did not make any sound as it headed straight for Qiu Li. At this time, Qiu Li was holding a bottle of magic potion and drinking it desperately. Although he still had mana, he had consumed a lot of it. Although this kind of magic potion could quickly restore a persons mana and mental strength, it could not be restored immediately. It would take time to recover. So, although Qiu Lis mana had not been exhausted, he had to drink potions to replenish it. At that moment, Zhao Hais [ dark sniper arrow ] arrived! Chapter 1422 - 1422 Its time to go back _1 1422 Its time to go back _1 Qiu Li was also a veteran warrior who had been through hundreds of battles. He poured a recovery potion into his mouth while continuously transferring mana into the defensive magic array on his body. He knew very well that his opponent was not easy to deal with. The fact that his opponent was able to break his 100-formation stacking magic array with an attack was enough to prove his strength. It was precisely because of this that Qiu Li drank the recovery potion. He was already prepared for a long battle. However, at this moment, Zhao Hais dark sniper arrow had already flown over. The dark sniper arrow was specially prepared for sniping. It was a three-element, fifty-element magic array set composed of wind and dark magic arrays and a small number of Metal Magic arrays. Its attack power was self-evident. As Qiu Li was pouring the magic potion into his mouth, he suddenly felt his magic shield shake. Just as he was feeling strange, his magic shield suddenly shattered with a bang. Qiu Li panicked and wanted to step back, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body. He was still holding the magic potion in his hand, but he could not help but look down and find a few holes in his body. Black liquid was spraying out of the holes. The foul-smelling blood was clearly poisonous. I should have drunk the antidote! This was Qiu Lis last thought. He was already dead. The power of the dark killing arrow was comparable to the power of the 100-formation spell. He had concentrated the power of the 50-formation spell on five arrows. The five arrows were not shot at the same time. Instead, they were shot in a straight line and would hit the same point on Qiu Lis defensive magic shield at almost the same time. With only two arrows, Qiu Lis defensive magic shield was broken. The remaining three arrows hit Qiu Lis body almost at the same time, and they were even spinning. Moreover, the arrow was poisonous. Under the heavy attack, Qiu Li naturally had no hope of survival. Naturally, Zhao Hai wouldnt hold back. He kept Qiu Lis body into the medium and turned it into an undead creature. Then, he turned around and pounced on another person. They had to end their battle here as soon as possible and retreat as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would be in trouble if they were blocked by the Zhang family. In fact, the battle was approaching its end. Those who could escape had all escaped, and those who couldnt had almost been annihilated. In this battle, less than 500 people from the Zhang familys team of 4000 people had escaped. Almost all of them were annihilated. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai made his move. In the shortest amount of time, he killed those who were still resisting. Then, he immediately led the group away. However, before he left, Zhao Hai took all the broken mecha and corpses with him. It could be said that if it werent for the small mecha fragments and meteorites floating in the air, it wouldnt look like a battle had taken place. Of course, Zhao Hai only sent Cai to clean up the battlefield after everyone had left. He didnt want anyone else to know about this. The undead creatures that he had just kept in his realm werent weak. The undead creatures that he had previously kept in his realm were at most level-9 apprentices when compared to the ones in the array boundary. However, the undead creatures that he had collected this time were all at least Level-3, which was a significant combat force for him. Zhao Hai and the others returned to the temporary base after making a few rounds. Everyone was excited. This operation had really helped them vent their anger. They had taken care of more than 3000 people in one go. They had been too secretive. However, Ironborn and the others were not dazzled by the victory this time. They arranged many hidden sentries outside the temporary base and ordered everyone to rest immediately to maintain their best condition. No one objected, because they all knew that they were not out of danger yet. When they returned to Dark Devil planet, they would be able to relax. In the following period of time, Zhao Hai did not make any more noise about attacking the Zhang family. The Zhang family also responded. Obviously, they thought that Zhao Hais temporary camp was not too far from the battlefield of the ambush. Therefore, they conducted a very strict inspection of the place, but in the end, they found nothing. However, Zhao Hai and the others did not stay in the temporary camp for long. They walked further into the asteroid belt. Now, their position was extremely dangerous. Ironborn and the others also knew that in the meteorite belt, the most dangerous people were not the Zhang family. It was not easy for the Zhang family to find them in the meteorite belt. The meteorite belt was too large, and they had few people. They could find a larger meteorite to live in. The Zhang family could not send many people, so it was almost impossible to find them in such a large meteorite belt. The most dangerous things in a meteorite belt were natural disasters such as meteorites, magnetic storms, and cosmic rays. These things would not be polite to people. Moreover, because the meteorites in the meteorite belt would collide from time to time, these collisions were likely to cause a chain reaction, making places that were not dangerous become dangerous. Therefore, Ironborn and the others were very careful when choosing their surveillance bases. They had all chosen the larger ones. Only meteorites with a higher safety factor could ensure their safety. Although Zhao Hai had not left the temporary camp, he had been paying close attention to the Zhang familys situation. He realized that the Zhang family had changed their way of doing things. They no longer split up the people in the outer camp to search. Instead, they began to focus all their attention on the tunnel. They had built a temporary camp there, and their battleships were transferred out from the tunnel to cruise between the meteorite zone and planet Dark Devil. It was obvious that they were planning to use this method to stop them. &Nbsp; seeing this situation, Zhao Hai finally understood that the Zhang family did not really want to fall out with the Ashley family. Otherwise, they could have used the battleship they stopped to start a war with the Ashley family. But now, planet Dark Demon was very calm, and there were no signs of war. The Zhang familys approach this time seemed to be to get some benefits from the Ashley family, or to stop him from participating in the six-world rookie competition. The latter point was not just Zhao Hais wild guess. He had deduced it from the conversation between the Zhang familys mages and Warriors. The Zhang family had indeed arranged a high-level spy in the Ashley family, so they were very familiar with the Ashley familys Affairs. It was because of this that they knew how powerful he was and wanted to stop him from participating in the six-realm newcomers competition. Before this, Zhao Hai wasnt very clear about what the six-world newcomers competition meant to a family. However, after coming to this conclusion, Zhao Hai knew that the six-world newcomers competition was absolutely crucial to a mid-tier force like the Ashley family. Zhao Hai didnt want to find trouble with the Zhang family anymore, because it was impossible. The Zhang family had already built several temporary bases on the meteorites around the main artery of the meteorite passage. They wanted to trap the Zhang family with this iron wall. If Zhao Hai and the others attacked now, no matter which temporary base they attacked, the Zhang family could use the meteorite passage to quickly support them. If that happened, Zhao Hai and the others would not be able to gain any advantage. Therefore, Zhao Hai decided not to attack the Zhang familys Army anymore. He planned to stay in the temporary base for a while before returning to Dark Devil. When Ironborn and the others saw that Zhao Hai wasnt making a fuss about going out to deal with the Zhang family, they didnt mention it either. In fact, even Ironborn didnt want to deal with the Zhang family at this time, because Ironborn was very clear that it was too risky to deal with the Zhang family now. If it wasnt handled well, they would lose their troops. The people here were the elites of the Ashley familys eight outer battalions. It would not be a good thing if they suffered heavy losses. Even if Zhao Hai did not mention it, they were happy to relax. After all, Zhao Hai still had food to eat. They did not have to worry about food and drink. They just stayed in the temporary base to cultivate every day, and it was relaxing. Time passed day by day. Zhao Hai was still cultivating in seclusion. However, no one in the base was unhappy. They knew very well that Zhao Hai was in such a hurry to cultivate so that everyone could go home earlier. Naturally, they were not unhappy. Margaret looked a little Haggard these days. She had never suffered like this before. However, seeing Zhao Hai still living leisurely every day, Margaret felt a burst of heartache. People who had never suffered such hardships would not be as carefree as Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais behavior showed that he had suffered such hardships in the past, which was why Margaret was heartbroken. This time, she had seen another side of Zhao Hai. He was decisive and could be described as ruthless, but at the same time, he was also steady, had anticipated the enemys attack, and was full of schemes. All these fascinated her. She found that Zhao Hai was like a bottomless pool, which made her want to know more about him. Ma Ge and Zhao Hai were very close. Everyone who came this time knew this. Most of them also knew Ma GEs identity. Therefore, most of them were envious of Zhao Hai, the future Prince Consort of the family. It couldnt be helped. Zhao Hais strength was ranked among the top. Even if they didnt want to accept it, they couldnt. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed. There were only a little more than ten days left until the six-world rookie competitions array world preliminaries. Zhao Hai was still in closed-door cultivation, but Ironborn and the others could not sit still. Every day, Ironborn and the others would go to Zhao Hais cave a few times to see when he would come out of his closed-door cultivation. They were afraid that Zhao Hai would not make it in time for the preliminaries. What they didnt know was that Zhao Hai was just doing normal training these days. There was nothing special about him. He was just trying to stall for time. He didnt want anyone to see that he could send so many people to planet Dark Demon so easily. It wouldnt do him any good in the future. Ten days before the preliminaries, Zhao Hai finally came out. He thought it was about time to return to Dark Demon! Chapter 1423 - 1423 Im back 1423 Im back Debar had lost a lot of weight recently. Those who knew the inside story understood why he had lost so much weight. What they had thought was a flawless plan had turned out to be a trap. Most importantly, they were the ones who had fallen into the trap. The bone Battalion had suffered the most losses this time. Not only did the top general of the bone Battalion, Ironborn, participate in this operation, but also the top rookie of the bone Battalion, Zhao Hai, and Ma Ge Lei, who had a very close relationship with the bone Battalion. It could be said that the bone Battalion had suffered a very heavy loss this time. Although Margaret had insisted on following debar, diya and the other directors knew very well that if anything were to happen to Margaret, debar would be held accountable for it. The family was not a very reasonable person. However, the only good news was that the Zhang family had not yet sent back any news that they had caught a large number of the Ashley familys outer sect members. Previously, the Zhang family had sent people to send back the core members of the family and some outer sect members who were in charge of this operation, and they had already warned the family. At that time, those people had already said that if they caught a large number of the Ashley familys outsiders, the Zhang family would publicly break off their relationship with the Ashley family. Of course, the Zhang family wouldnt acknowledge them. However, this matter was like a huge rock weighing down on everyones hearts, especially debar. During this period, debar had obviously lost two circles of weight. Although his family had yet to cause any trouble for debar, debars life was indeed not easy. Zhao Hai was the hope of the bone Battalions revival, but no one knew if he could return. This gave debar a huge headache. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had to represent his family in the six-world newcomers competitions preliminaries. If Zhao Hai did not return, the family would suffer a great loss. This would also become an excuse for the head of the family to find trouble with debar. Under such circumstances, debar had no choice but to slim down. As the day of the preliminaries drew closer, debars expression grew more and more Haggard. This caused the other camp masters of the outer gate eight camps to feel a sense of sympathy for him. The situation of these camp masters was similar to debar. Although they all had some power, it was not much. Debar had more power than them. After all, debar had grown up with the family master and was deeply trusted by him. Moreover, debar clearly had the power to control the eight outer camp. Although these people were competing with debar, they were considered a small Alliance. The outer sect was a weak group in the family. If they didnt unite, they wouldnt have much say. Now that debar was about to be in trouble, they were naturally not in a good mood. Even diya, who had always been at odds with debar, did not add insult to injury. In fact, it wasnt just debar. The entire bone Battalion was having a hard time. There was a time when Zhao Hai appeared out of nowhere and defeated everyone from the other battalions, becoming the champion of the family preliminaries. They had thought that there was hope for the revival of the bone Battalion, but they didnt expect such a thing to happen in the end. This made the people of the bone Battalion feel an unprecedented disappointment. Humans were like this. If something didnt happen in the first place, people wouldnt have any hope. But once they were given hope, their hope would be destroyed, which would infinitely magnify their disappointment. The mood of the entire bone Battalion had reached its lowest point. Although Tao Wang saw this situation, there was nothing he could do. He also felt a wave of powerlessness. These days, Tao Wang had lost even more weight than debar. He was not fat to begin with, but now, he looked like he was just skin and bones. Seeing that there were only ten days left until the preliminaries, debar and Tao Wang had lost all hope. They knew that even if Zhao Hai and the rest could return, it would only be after the preliminaries. The two of them sat in debars office in silence, losing interest in talking for a moment. At this moment, one of them suddenly ran in from outside. The man said to debar with a happy expression, Camp Master, quickly come and see, something has happened. Something happened? debar was stunned. What happened? &Quot; Captain tiesheng! Captain tiesheng is back! &Quot; the man said excitedly. Debar and Tao Wang were stunned when they heard this. They looked at the man and didnt know how to react. After a while, they stood up almost at the same time and said excitedly, Whats going on? Wheres Ironborn? He should be in the camp. Camp Master, come out and take a look, the man said excitedly. Debaur and Tao Wang did not wait for the man to finish his sentence and ran out. When the two of them arrived at the bone Barracks Square outside, they found that it was already full of people. A huge spatial crack appeared in the square, and people were constantly coming out of the spatial crack. These people had some dust on their bodies and looked a little disheveled, but no one was injured. They were in good spirits. Among them, there was one person standing in the crack, directing the people inside to go out. That person was Ironborn. Debar took a deep breath and flew to tie Shengs side. He looked at tie Sheng with excitement and said, Ironborn, whats going on? When Ironborn saw debar, he quickly bowed to debar and said, &Quot; Camp Master, were back. Were back safely. Its little hai. He used a special space technique to send us back. &Quot; Debar glanced at the people from the various camps who were coming out of the spatial Rift. He kept searching, but he could not find Zhao Hai. Ironborn, who had clearly seen debars actions, smiled and said, Camp Master, dont worry. Little hai is behind us. Hes fine. Its good, Only then did debar nod. He calmed his emotions and helped to make arrangements for those who had just come out. These people who had just come out of the spatial Rift did not leave the bone Battalion. Instead, they were gathered in a few groups. Debar could tell with one look that these people had been divided according to their own battalions. By now, most of the people who had gone to the bone Battalion had already returned. These people were excitedly talking to their acquaintances in the camp, and from time to time, bursts of laughter could be heard. Seeing this, debar was finally relieved. After a rough calculation, he realized that the eight outer battalions did not suffer too heavy of a loss. In less than an hour, everyone came out of the spatial crack. The last ones were Zhao Hai and Margaret. Zhao Hais expression was calm, but Margarets face was full of joy. However, she still followed Zhao Hai like a wife following her husband. As soon as Zhao Hai came out, the spatial Rift closed immediately. Debar immediately went up to him. When Zhao Hai saw debar, he immediately bowed and said, Camp Master, Im back. Debar hugged Zhao Hai and laughed.Good, its good that youre back, its good that youre back. Its been hard on you this time. Its nothing, battalion commander, you dont have to take it to heart, Zhao Hai smiled. Debar nodded and turned to look at the people from the other battalions. He then laughed and said, &Quot; today is a happy day. Dont leave. Eat at our bone Battalion. Tao Wang, make arrangements to go to the other Battalion leaders and tell them about the situation. Tiesheng, arrange for everyone to wash up first. I want to see the patriarch. &Quot; Tao Wang also walked to Zhao Hai and gave him a hug. Then, he responded and turned to leave. Tie Sheng also responded and arranged for the people to rest in the building of the bone Battalion. Debar, on the other hand, immediately flew to the revered Demon Island. Margaret also had her own house in the bone Battalion building, and it was not far from Zhao Hai. The two of them returned to their respective rooms to wash up. In the meteorite area, there were so many friends, so they had the same conditions for bathing. Although everyone could use water magic to produce water, there was no place for them to bathe, so they all looked dusty and dirty. Originally, Charles and the others were prepared to return to their own camp. However, debar had spoken, and he had already sent someone to inform the other camp masters. They had no choice but to give debar face. At this time, debaur had already arrived at the Grand Demon Island. This time, he did not even take a flying car. Instead, he flew straight over. After arriving at the Grand Demon Island, debaur went straight to Wukes study room, which was also Wukes office. In the Ashley family, there were not many people like debar who could go straight to Wukes study to look for him. This was also a sign of debars identity. Cadejue was not in Wukes study. Cadejue was the head of the entire Ashley family. It was impossible for him to follow Wukes identity like a Secretary. Naturally, there was a Secretary waiting on him in Wukes study. Outside the study, debar immediately said to Wukes Secretary, Quickly inform the patriarch that I have something important to tell him. The beautiful secretary naturally knew about the relationship between debar and Wuke. She didnt dare to neglect him and immediately answered him. She picked up the communication device beside her and pressed a button. Then, she said with her sweet voice, Patriarch, chief debar requests an audience. He says he has something important to discuss. Ask him to send it over, Wukes voice was heard. The Secretary responded and was about to invite debar in when debar impatiently pushed the door open and entered Wukes study. Wuke was sitting there and looking at a document. Although the computer was running rampant in the realm of arrays, some documents would still be presented on paper. Greetings, young master, debar bowed to Wuke. Wuke looked up at debar and nodded, Take a seat, fatty de, youve lost a lot of weight recently. Debar smiled. &Quot; dont worry, young master. Ill get fat soon. All the outer sect members who were out on duty have returned, including Zhao Hai and miss Margaret. &Quot; Upon hearing debars words, Wuke couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. With a soft Oh, he put down the documents in his hand and looked at debar.What happened? Whats going on? Debar quickly said, I heard from Ironborn that Zhao Hai used spatial magic to send them back. Theyre already at the bone Battalion. Ive already arranged for them to wash up. When we get back, Ill treat them to a big meal. I think theyve suffered a lot. &Quot; Chapter 1424 - 1424 Lets break off the engagement (1) 1424 Lets break off the engagement (1) Hearing debars words, Wuke couldnt help but raise his brows and said, &Quot; its spatial magic. Thats rare. If Zhao Hai could really use spatial magic to send them back, why did he wait until now? Debar was taken aback. He did not expect Wuke to ask such a question at this moment. After a moment of silence, he said, I really dont know about this. Young master, Ill report to you after I go back and ask. Wuke waved his hand and said, no need. I think the reason why Zhao Hai came back at this time may be related to that thing. You can go and ask him. Theres no need to be too anxious. By the way, let Zhao Hai have a good rest these few days. If he needs any medicine, you can transfer it to him as much as possible. Make sure he is in his best condition. The preliminaries are about to start. This time, our Ashley family can not lose again. &Quot; Yes, young master, please be at ease. Debar nodded. Wuke nodded and said, tell the Zhang family that the Ashley family did not touch them at all. Now, our men who were on duty outside the camp have returned. If the Zhang family dares to be rude and make trouble again, we will officially break off with them. Also, tell them that I am very dissatisfied with their behavior this time. The engagement between Margaret and Zhang Mingyue is canceled. &Quot; Debar was stunned for a moment, then he immediately understood what Wu Ke meant. This time, the Zhang family said that many people were not in the Ashley familys camp outside. In addition, the Ashley familys spaceship had appeared there, so they insisted that the Ashley family had attacked them. In fact, both families were well aware of this matter, but the Zhang family did not get the Ashley familys most favorable evidence, so they only put pressure on the Ashley family and did not directly turn hostile. Now that Zhao Hai and the others were back, the only thing that could prove the drama no longer existed, so the Ashley family naturally had more confidence in their words. However, Margaret was obviously focused on Zhao Hai now. Moreover, she had a marriage agreement with Zhang Mingyue, which might affect the relationship between Zhao Hai and Margaret. That was why Wu Ke made such a decision. Debar immediately responded, but he still said in a deep voice, &Quot; young master, the Zhang family has been getting more and more arrogant recently. It seems like its only a matter of time before they break up with us. Young master, we have to be careful. &Quot; Wuke nodded and sighed, &Quot; it seems that the Zhang family has been ready to deal with us for a long time. We are one step behind them, but the Zhang family is not fully prepared now. They dont dare to really start a full-scale war with us, so they want to take advantage of us. But they didnt expect that this time they didnt take advantage of us, but instead gave us a warning. Hmph, the Zhang family, if you want to touch the foundation of the Ashley family, arent you afraid of breaking your teeth? Wukes voice was as cold as ice. Debar listened quietly. In fact, debar and the others had already sensed the Zhang familys situation and had reminded Wuke many times. However, Wuke had never paid attention to it before. He had always thought that the Zhang family and the Ashley family were the strongest allies. The reason why Wuke agreed to fight against the Zhang family this time was that Margaret was attacked previously. After debar investigated it, he believed that it was the Zhang family who did it. Therefore, Wuke agreed to this attack in order to knock the Zhang family down a peg and test their reaction. If it was really not done by the Zhang family, the Zhang family would not know about this matter and naturally would not have much reaction. However, the Zhang familys reaction was so intense that they even set a trap and bit the Ashley family. This made Wu Ke understand at once that the Zhang family really wanted to deal with the Ashley family. The Zhang familys plan was not bad. They wanted to capture Zhao Hai and the others. Even if they could not capture Zhao Hai and the others, they could not let Zhao Hai participate in the six-world rookie competition. This way, the Ashley family would not be able to get too many resources. At the same time, their reputation would be affected. It would be easier for them to deal with the Ashley family in the future. However, the Zhang family had never thought that there would be a variable like Zhao Hai. Now that Zhao Hai and the rest had returned to Dark Demon planet, the Zhang familys plan had failed. Furthermore, their wild ambition had been exposed, causing Wu Ke to be on guard. It could be said that this time, the Zhang family had gone for wool and came home shorn. This time, the Ashley family didnt get any advantage. They wanted to give the Zhang family a blow, but the Zhang family took the opportunity to give them a blow. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, their losses would have been even greater. They would have to pay a big price to calm the matter down. Debar looked at Wuke and said, &Quot; young master, we have a conflict with the Zhang family this time, so the six-realm competition is very important to us. As long as we can get the best results in the six-realm newcomer competition, we can get more resources. With these resources, we wont have to worry about not having allies. The Zhang family might be trying to stop the merman from participating in the six-realm newcomer competition by making a big fuss in the rainbow meteorite belt. Im just afraid that hell get a good result. After this incident, we can be sure that there are spies of the Zhang family among the high-level members of the family. They must know how powerful little hai is, so the most important thing for us now is to find this spy. Chapter 1425 - 1425 Lets break off the engagement (2) 1425 Lets break off the engagement (2) Wuke wasnt an idiot. Although he was very stubborn, he was also very smart. Therefore, he understood what debar was saying. He nodded and said, Dont worry, Ive already started investigating. This time, not many people know about it, but I believe that there will be a result soon. Alright, fatty de, go and take a look. Little hai is very important to the family now, take care of him. Debar responded and turned to leave. When debar returned to the bone Battalion, the other Battalion leaders had already arrived. They were currently having a conversation with the captain in charge of this operation. Debar did not go to them. Instead, he called Ironborn into his office. Debar looked at Ironborn and said, Ironborn, tell me everything that happened this time. Ironborn responded and recounted the entire battle to debar. Debar listened quietly and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; it seems that little hai is more comfortable with the use of liquid silver now. And little Hais strength is much simpler than we originally estimated. It seems that he was not lying when he said that he could enter the top ten of the six-world newcomer competition. &Quot; Ironborn nodded. &Quot; little hai is very strong. In this six-world rookie tournament, he will definitely shine. Im just afraid that the Ashley family wont be able to keep him. &Quot; Debar smiled bitterly. &Quot; with the Ashley familys power, its impossible to keep hai. Hell become a famous powerhouse. But even if the Ashley family cant keep him, as long as hes from the Ashley family, that alone is enough to make those who have other thoughts, no matter what they do to the Ashley family. &Quot; Ironborn nodded, and debar said in a deep voice, &Quot; alright, lets go to the restaurant. Those families should be done with their questioning. They owe us a big favor this time. &Quot; Ironborn smiled and followed debar to the restaurant. The dining hall was already full. All the bone Battalion people in the camp had arrived. Other than the bone Battalion people, there were also many people from other battalions. The entire dining hall was very lively, and everyones faces revealed a trace of excitement. It could be said that this operation had affected the hearts of the entire outer camp, because those who participated in this operation were all elites of the Ashley familys outer camp. These people had a high status in the Ashley familys outer camp, and they were the backbone of the Ashley familys outer camp. No matter which camp lost these people, it was a big loss. Moreover, these people had ascended to the realm of arrays for a period of time. Each of them had some good friends in the camp and many of them had their own families. It could be said that they had a wide range of connections. Under such circumstances, it was already very important that they were able to return alive. The spies of the Zhang family that Zhao Hai had captured had been handed over to the Ashley family to deal with. Zhao Hai and Ironborn had guaranteed their safety, but that was only to ensure that they could return to planet Dark Demon safely. After returning to planet Dark Demon, what kind of treatment they would receive was beyond Zhao Hais control. After Zhao Hai returned to his room, he immediately went into the interspace to have a good time with Wen er. Then, he came out of the interspace and walked to the dining room. He was still dressed in his usual black magicians robe. Although he did not look bad, he was not that good looking either. With his ordinary looks, Zhao Hai could not be found in a crowd. The reason for this was because Zhao Hai had deliberately restrained himself. He did not display any special temperament, so he naturally looked very ordinary. He had just come out of his room when he saw Tao Wang walking towards him. When Tao Wang saw Zhao Hai, he immediately went up to him and said, &Quot; come with me quickly. Our brothers all want to see you, the great hero. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, come on, Im not a hero. Lets go. By the way, wheres Margery? Have you gone? Tao Wang smiled and said, not yet. You should know that women always have to dress up. Ive already told her robot to tell her. Her robot will tell her. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and followed Tao Wang to the restaurant. When Zhao Hai reached the restaurant, debar and Ironborn were there as well. Upon seeing Zhao Hai, debar smiled and waved at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai and Tao Wang immediately walked over. Debar pulled Zhao Hai to a seat and said with a smile,Little hai, you did well this time. Let those guys owe our bone Battalion a big favor. Ill see how they will repay us in the future. Are you trying to take advantage of the situation to extort money from them, Camp Master? Zhao Hai laughed. Debar laughed. &Quot; dont worry about this. You wont miss out on any benefits anyway. You guys came back at the right time, just in time for the preliminaries. The family head places great importance on this preliminaries. Ill tell you more about the details later. &Quot; Dont worry, I know what to do, Zhao Hai nodded. Debar nodded and said,did you get injured this time? Or did he feel uncomfortable somewhere? The head of the family has said that he will fully support you and that you must always be in your best condition. Dont worry, Camp Master. Im fine. Zhao Hai smiled. Chapter 1426 - 1426 Lets break off the engagement (3) 1426 Lets break off the engagement (3) Debar nodded. &Quot; thats good. Those guys are coming. Ill go deal with them. Well talk in detail after dinner. &Quot; Naturally, Zhao Hai did not object. Debar stood up and walked towards diya and the others. The arrival of diya and the other camp masters made the atmosphere in the dining hall become a little strange. The people of the bone camp knew that under normal circumstances, these camp masters would not come to the bone camp. Moreover, because of the decline of the bone camp in recent years, these camp masters had looked down on the people of the bone camp. However, this time, they had come to the bone camp, and they had come to thank them. This made the people of the bone camp feel proud and elated. Debar didnt go too far this time. He chatted and laughed with them for a while before inviting them to sit down. Of course, Zhao Hai was also seated at the same table. Zhao Hai didnt show any reaction, only standing up and bowing to them. Dia and the others returned the gesture and expressed their gratitude. However, their eyes were still filled with deep envy and jealousy. After everyone was seated, debar walked to the small table in the middle of the restaurant and pressed his hand down. The place immediately quieted down. Debar looked at everyone and said, &Quot; this operation was a huge test for our Ashley familys outer camp. Fortunately, everyone has returned safely. Here I want to say, Warriors, you did well. You didnt embarrass the Ashley family, and you didnt embarrass the outer camp! &Quot; His words drew a round of cheers. Debar gestured with his hand again, and only then did everyone calm down. Debar continued, Weve all suffered a lot during this period. Now, I have to tell you that youre home and safe. Ive talked with the camp masters just now. If you complete your task perfectly, each camp will add a reward equal to the original reward. Brothers, youre going to be rich! His words attracted another round of laughter and whistles. The people from the outer camp were very interested in the rewards. Debars words were very much in line with their thoughts, and there were not many official words. This made everyone from the outer camp very happy. Debar waited for everyone to calm down before he continued in a deep voice, &Quot; everyone, I know you havent been eating or sleeping well these days, so I wont be long-winded anymore. Everyone, eat and drink to your hearts content. Brothers, youre home! &Quot; The crowd cheered again, and then the robot brought the food and wine up. The banquet officially began. Throughout the entire process, debar did not mention a single word about Zhao Hais contributions. This was where he was smart. Zhao Hai had saved everyone, and everyone knew that. If debar kept mentioning this matter, it would seem like he was being petty. However, debar still had this much bearing. When debar arrived at their table, diya and the others looked at debar with unnatural expressions. They had never spoken to anyone from their own Battalion like that before. From that, they could feel the difference between them and debar! Chapter 1427 - 1427 Figured it out (1) 1427 Figured it out (1) The atmosphere of the dinner party was very lively. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, Margaret did not show up in the restaurant. Although Zhao Hai was puzzled, he did not think too much about it. Margaret had her own reasons for not coming, and he did not need to dwell on it. After drinking with the others, Zhao Hai returned to his room. This time, he did not drink with debar and the others. When he was drinking, he had used the spatial water to dissolve the alcohol, so he would not get drunk no matter how much he drank. When Zhao Hai returned to his room, he was stunned as he clearly felt that there was someone in his room. However, he didnt sense any danger at all. After scanning Zhao Hai with his spiritual power, he found that it was Margaret in his room. Although Zhao Hai was a little confused, he still went straight into the room. Margaret was sitting in the living room. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw her, because he found that Margaret was different today. In the past, Margaret had always been a big-sized mage. Although she knew how to take care of her hair, it was a very simple hairstyle, and she didnt know how to put makeup on her face, so she was very old-fashioned. However, Margaret was different today. She was wearing a modified magic robe. Although it was still black, she looked much more beautiful. Her hair had also been carefully taken care of, and it was very beautiful. Most importantly, she had makeup on. Although it was only light makeup, it complemented Margarets quiet and calm temperament. Margarets temperament was different from that of Laura and the others. Laura had the aura of a strong career woman, and her aura was full of power. As for Lize and melgen, they were both princesses, so their aura was also full of power. However, meg did not have such a temperament. It could even be said that she did not have any temperament at all, because she was born a maid, and her whole world revolved around Zhao Hai. Ryans temperament was similar to that of Lize. However, she didnt have the same aura as Lize. After all, she was only a Princess of a small dukedom and had some disgraceful reputation. This made her feel inferior in front of Lize and the others. Baileys aura was different from all of them. She was a witch and a succubus. Her aura could definitely charm the common people. However, Bailey majored in assassination, so she also had a trace of cold murderous aura. This also made Bailey even more charming. However, Margaret was different. She had been studying magic arrays since she was young, and had even become Yimings teacher when she grew up. She had a gentle, quiet, and dignified aura, which was different from all the women in Zhao Hais life. Margarets face turned red when she saw Zhao Hai staring at her blankly. However, she still stood up gently and smiled at Zhao Hai.Do you like me like this? Zhao Hai immediately came back to his senses. He looked at Margaret and said, I like it, I like it very much. Its really beautiful. Margaret walked up to Zhao Hai and stared at him. &Quot; Zhao Hai, Ive liked you since the day you saved me on planet Seraph. Even though youre a slaughterer and youve killed so many people, I still like you. After this incident, I like you even more. I want to marry you. Whether you have a wife or not, and whether that person objects to it or not, I want to marry you. Will you marry me? Zhao Hai had never thought that Margaret would be so brave and say something like that. Margaret was a very thin-skinned person. When she met him, she did not even show any signs of intimacy. It was really beyond Zhao Hais expectations that she would say something like that today. Zhao Hai didnt know that Margaret had already experienced life and death with him twice. When they were in the meteorite belt, it was easy for people to feel pessimistic and desperate, and Margaret was no exception. She was just a flower in a greenhouse and had never experienced such hardships. At that time, Margaret really thought that they would be trapped in the meteorite belt or captured by the Zhang family. It was also at that time that Margaret suddenly thought it through. She realized that life was really unpredictable. If they had died in the meteorite belt at that time, she would not even have had the chance to confess to Zhao Hai. Although Margarets feelings had disappeared after she knew that she could return to planet Dark Demon, her desire to express her feelings to Zhao Hai did not disappear. On the contrary, her desire to express her feelings to Zhao Hai grew stronger. Margaret was afraid that she would run into an accident again and would not have the chance to confess to Zhao Hai. Therefore, after returning to her room, she made a decision to make things clear with Zhao Hai today. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and sighed, &Quot; Margaret, how can I not understand what youre thinking? Im not a fool, but you should also know that I have a wife, and not just one. If you really want to marry me, you have to share me with them. Are you willing? Im willing to! Margaret said without thinking. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, no, Margaret, you dont understand. You thought that my wife was in the lower realm, and the so-called sharing was just spiritual. In fact, thats not the case. My wife is by my side. If you really marry me, you wont just have to share me with them spiritual. Do you understand? Margaret looked at him in confusion and shook her head gently. She understood what Zhao Hai meant, but she did not understand what he meant by always by his side. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and sighed, &Quot; I hope that you can remain calm. No matter what happens, dont be afraid. Also, if you really decide not to marry you, I hope that you can keep todays matter a secret. Dont tell anyone. &Quot; Margaret still looked at Zhao Hai with a puzzled expression. With a wave of his hand, a spatial crack appeared beside Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai extended his hand to Margaret and said, Margaret, go in and take a look. This is my biggest secret. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, but she believed that Zhao Hai would not harm her, so she followed his instructions and walked into the spatial Rift. Margaret was stunned as soon as she walked into the spatial Rift, because she found herself in an infinitely large space. She was standing on a grass field, and not far from her was a very ancient-looking villa covered with colorful flowers. Next to the villa stood a big tree, which was really big, very big. Of course, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that there were six beautiful women of different shapes and colors standing in front of her. Any one of these six beauties was not inferior to her. After all, they were more beautiful than her. While Margaret was still in a daze, the blonde leading the six beauties smiled at her and said, &Quot; Hello, miss Margaret. We are Zhao Hais wives. Im Laura. You may not know us, but weve known each other for a long time. &Quot; Margaret came back to her senses when she heard Lauras words. However, she was still a little confused about the situation, so she replied mechanically, Hello, Im Margery. Lize and the others also ran over to introduce themselves to Margaret. Margaret returned the greeting in a daze and kept repeating that she was Margaret. She was really a little dumbfounded. At this time, Zhao Hais voice was heard, Margaret, this is my biggest secret. Follow Laura and the others. Laura and the others will explain everything to you. Laura, tell Margaret. Im tired and want to rest. &Quot; Lola nodded and pulled margree into the villa. Margaret was dragged along by Laura and the others, and she mechanically followed them into the spatial villa. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, returned to his room in the bone Battalion. He was afraid that debar would come looking for him, so he could only wait here. At this time, Laura had already pulled Margaret into the villa and sat down. Meg served tea to Margaret, who was looking at the display screen of the villa, which showed Zhao Hais room in the bone Battalion. Laura looked at Margaret and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; we saw you through this monitor. You can say that when you first met brother hai, we could already see you through this monitor. We could see you every time you met brother hai. &Quot; Margarets face turned pale when she heard Lauras words. She suddenly felt as if she was having an affair with a married man but was caught red-handed by his wife. Laura looked at Margaret, and she immediately understood what Margaret was thinking. She smiled and said, You dont have to be nervous. In fact, were not against Big Brother Hais pursuit of you at all. In fact, were very supportive of it. If it werent for our support, Im afraid you and big brother hai wouldnt have developed so quickly. Margaret turned around and looked at Laura with a confused look. At the sight of Margaret, Laura faintly smiled, &Quot; let us tell you everything about big brother hai. I believe you will understand how outstanding this man is after hearing it. &Quot; After that, Laura began to tell Margaret about Zhao Hai. Margaret listened quietly, listening to the legendary life of the man she thought highly of, and everything about this magical space. Zhao Hais story couldnt be explained in one or two sentences. Laura didnt mean to let Margaret leave. When she was tired, she would talk to another person and slowly tell Margaret everything they had experienced. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai was sitting quietly in his room. Debar was not there, but Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He needed some time to think about how things would develop in the future. He was definitely going to participate in the six world newcomers competition, but he didnt know if he would meet Lu Chuan or the yin Wind Ghost emperor there. If he met the two of them, would they seek revenge on him? he didnt know if he would be their match now. However, after obtaining the liquid silver, Zhao Hai was no longer as afraid of Lu Wei and Yin Wind Ghost emperor as he was in the beginning. To be exact, Zhao Hai wanted to challenge the two of them because they were his biggest and most direct enemies. He had to defeat and even kill them to not reveal his identity. Chapter 1428 - 1428 Today_1 1428 Today_1 The main reason why Zhao Hai didnt want to reveal his identity was that he had another enemy besides Lu Wei and ghost emperor Yin wind. This enemy was even more powerful and terrifying than Lu Wei and ghost emperor Yin wind. It was the myriad treasure Pavilion. Zhao Hai already knew Lu Weis background. He was an elder of the five uniques sect, but this elder did not necessarily have much power. After Zhao Hai came to the array world, he found out that there would be many elders in the first big sect. Lu Wei might just be an ordinary elder in the five uniques sect. As for why Lu Wei might be an ordinary elder with no real power, but he had the ability to collect the power of faith in the lower realm, this was also very easy to explain. Because almost all people who could do this would hide this secret, even the people closest to them would not say it. To be able to collect power of faith from the lower realm, some special equipment was required. This equipment had to have a certain connection with the lower realm. Such equipment did not necessarily have to be obtained by someone who was strong. Sometimes, it also depended on luck. It was because of this that when Zhao Hai had investigated the situation and experts of the five invincible sect in the array world, he had not found Lu Weis name. This made Zhao Hai certain that Lu Wei was most likely just an ordinary elder in the five invincible sect, one with no real power. As for the yin Wind Ghost emperor, he was just like his name. He was actually a powerful wandering ghost without any Foundation. Perhaps it was due to good luck that he obtained something that led to the underworld. Therefore, although he was powerful, Zhao Hai was not very afraid of him. After all, one persons ability was limited. Furthermore, Yin Wind Ghost emperor had offended an extremely powerful person in the past. He was being hunted down by that person and had to find a place to hide. He didnt dare to appear now. Under such circumstances, he probably didnt have the time to hunt down Zhao Hai. However, the myriad treasures Pavilion was different. It was a very large trading company in the world of self-cultivation. It could be said that it was also a big power in the world of self-cultivation. Because of their huge business in the world of self-cultivation, they were very rich and had a rich family background, which also gave them the ability to hire a large number of Masters to work for them. It could be said that it was not wise to offend such a power. Zhao Hai had also found some other information on the internet. The reason the myriad treasures Pavilion could develop so quickly was mainly because they had been famous for selling Yin-type items that were rare in the cultivation world. Zhao Hai knew that he was in deep trouble when he saw the contents. To a businessman, cutting off their source of income was no doubt the same as forming an unresolvable hatred with him. Zhao Hai had cut off the source of income for the myriad treasures Pavilion. It was precisely because he had cut off the myriad treasures Pavilions source of income that he had the deepest enmity with the myriad treasures Pavilion. The situation with the myriad treasures Pavilion was different from Lu Weis yin Wind Ghost emperor. Zhao Hai had not offended a single person in the myriad treasures Pavilion, but the entire myriad treasures Pavilion. If the myriad treasures Pavilion knew his identity, he would be in deep trouble. Although Zhao Hai had offended the myriad treasures Pavilion, the myriad treasures Pavilion did not know what Zhao Hai looked like. After all, they had only installed a teleportation array in the netherworld. It was impossible for them to see Zhao Hai through the teleportation array. However, Lu Wei and the yin Wind Ghost emperor were different. A wisp of their remnant soul had seen Zhao Hais appearance. If they knew about Zhao Hais relationship with the myriad treasure Pavilion, they might be jointly attacked by the myriad treasure Pavilion. Zhao Hai didnt want that to happen. Therefore, he wanted to fight with Lu Wei and the yin Wind Ghost emperor. It would be best if he could kill them. That way, he would be truly safe. Just as Zhao Hai was thinking about these things, Laura and the others had finished telling Margaret about what Zhao Hai had done in the lower realm. They didnt just say it with their mouths. Some of them could also be shown on the screen, which was more convincing. In addition to what Zhao Hai had done, Laura and the others also told Margaret everything about the space and all kinds of magical things, which made Margaret dumbfounded. When she was done, Lola turned to Margaret and said, &Quot; Margaret, weve known for a long time that youre interested in brother hai. Weve always encouraged brother hai to pursue you because he needs your identity so that he can better integrate into the Ashley family. However, brother hai doesnt want to pursue you for this reason, so hes been keeping a distance from you. If you didnt confess today, Im afraid he would never let you know about this place, because this is the foundation of brother hai, the most fundamental reason why he can dominate the world. Do you understand? Margaret nodded. Looking at her, she said, &Quot; its precisely because of the magical nature of the realm that big brother hai wont easily let others know about the existence of the realm. He let you enter the realm today, which means that he really has feelings for you, and you also have feelings for big brother hai. If you really dont want to share big brother hai with us and want to leave him, then Margaret, I hope you will forget what happened today forever. Otherwise, there will be no place for big brother hai in this world. &Quot; Margaret looked at Laura and the others and suddenly laughed, &Quot; Ive already decided to follow Zhao Hai, so I wont regret it. Zhao Hai didnt take the initiative to get close to me for the sake of you two. This is clear. If I were to become his wife, he wouldnt betray me so easily. I have nothing to worry about with a man like this. &Quot; Hearing Margarets words, Laura and the others couldnt help but cheer. Then, Laura pulled Margaret up and said with a sweet smile, &Quot; its best that you put it this way. Quick, melgen, go and put on Margarets makeup. Well let Margaret and brother hai consummate their marriage today. &Quot; Margaret blushed when she heard what Laura said, but she was still pulled away by melgen, who was smiling. It was only then that Laura called out, Big brother hai, big brother hai, come in quickly. Zhao Hai, who was deep in his thoughts, came back to his senses. He flashed into the origin space and saw Laura looking at him with a smile. He couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Laura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; brother hai, Margaret has agreed to marry you. Get ready. Youll have your wedding night today. Lets make the rice into the raw rice first. &Quot; Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, Margaret has just learned about the space. Isnt it a bit too rushed to have sex now? Lola rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai and said, brother hai, youre really stupid. Margaret has already confessed to you today. What do you have to worry about? dont worry. Go and get ready. &Quot; &Quot; whats there to prepare? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; forget it, lets just leave it at that. &Quot; However, Laura did not agree with him. She insisted that Zhao Hai change his clothes into a formal suit. Then, she asked Zhao Hai to sit down and helped him with his hair. They had to make sure that Zhao Hai and Margery had formally greeted each other before they could go to the nuptial chamber. Zhao Hai was not a woman, so he naturally did not know how much women valued weddings, especially with the man they loved. They would all give expensive gifts. If Zhao Hai was too casual, Margaret would regret it for the rest of her life. After a short while, Margaret was sent out by Laura and the others. Zhao Hai had also dressed up. Laura and the others held a very simple Chinese wedding for Zhao Hai and Margaret before sending them to their nuptial chambers. Seeing Zhao Hai and Ma Ge enter the nuptial chamber, Laura and the others heaved a sigh of relief. After packing up, Laura said, &Quot; well, Margarets matter has finally been resolved. I believe brother Hais position in the Ashley family will be more solid in the future. With Margarets help, our identity problem can be solved quickly. &Quot; Lize and the others nodded. To be honest, they werent jealous of Ma Ge at all. Zhao Hai already had so many wives, so one more wouldnt matter. They packed up and went to rest. There was nothing much to say about Zhao Hai and Margarets nuptial night. The next day, after breakfast, Zhao Hai said goodbye to Laura and came out of the medium. As soon as they came out of the origin space, Margaret said to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, although were officially husband and wife, I think its better not to let that person know about this. Otherwise, who knows what hell do? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; Ma Ge, youre underestimating the familys strength. How could the family head not know that youve stayed at my place for an entire night? forget it, you can just stay here. &Quot; Margaret was shocked when she heard Zhao Hais words. She quickly said, Then what should we do? What if he doesnt agree? Zhao Hai smiled and gave Margaret a light hug. &Quot; Dont worry, nothing will happen. Take a seat. I think the camp Master and the others will be here soon. Yesterday, I saw that the camp Master seemed to have something to tell me. &Quot; yes, Margaret replied. However, she still blushed and sat down quietly. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a pot of tea appeared on the table. This tea was not from the array realm, but from the space. The tea in the space was much better than the tea in the array realm. The two of them had just finished their tea when debar and the other two arrived. The three of them did not pay much attention to Margarets presence. Margaret often came to Zhao Hais place, so they were used to it. After the three of them sat down, Zhao Hai poured them tea. The tea wasnt from the origin space as he had already kept it away. After taking a sip of tea, debar turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, get ready. Were going out immediately to participate in the qualifiers. Zhao Hai did not object. He only nodded and said, &Quot; alright, I dont have much to pack. I can go anytime. &Quot; Debar nodded and said with a solemn expression, Little hai, this preliminary round is very important for our Ashley family. You must get good results, otherwise the family will be in big trouble. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, Camp Master. Dont worry. The Zhang familys operation this time only surrounded us and didnt take any further action. First, they were afraid that there would be too many casualties. Second, they wanted to trap us in the meteorite belt so that we wouldnt be able to participate in the selection competition. Am I right? Chapter 1429 - 1429 The top ten experts (1) 1429 The top ten experts (1) When debar heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned. Then, he nodded and said, Thats right, the Zhang family does have this intention. Theres a mole in the family, and the Zhang family must know about your matter, little hai. They dont want you to participate in this preliminaries because theyre afraid that youll fight for too many benefits for the family. If you fight for too many benefits for the family, there will be countless people who want to form an alliance with the family. At that time, they wont be able to deal with us at all. Its good that you can think of this. Its because of this reason that you must win. Try your best to get a good ranking. The better your ranking is, the safer the family will be. Alright, dont worry, I understand. Zhao Hai nodded. Debar nodded, then turned to Margaret and said, Margaret, are you going with us this time? &Quot; of course Im going, margrey said with a nod. &Quot; lets go. I dont have anything to pack. &Quot; Debar smiled bitterly and turned to Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; lets go to the chongmo Island first. This time, the patriarch wont be going. Cadeyo and I will lead the team, and there will be a total of five intermediate warships. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; then lets go. The Family Matters are more important. Dont delay the time. &Quot; Debar nodded and led Margaret and Zhao Hai out. However, debar looked at Margaret with a strange expression. Debar was experienced, so he could naturally tell that Margaret was different from the day before. He immediately understood what the two of them were doing, and debar could not help but feel a little worried. Although Wu Ke had agreed to the relationship between Zhao Hai and Margaret, debar could not guarantee that they would not annoy Wu Ke if they acted first and reported later. The few of them exited the building and got into a flying car outside. They headed straight for chongmo Island. Debar, who was sitting in the car, glanced at Zhao Hai. &Quot; originally, there was no need to be so anxious. However, after you returned, the family head went to warn the Zhang family. The Zhang family already knows about your return. Furthermore, the family head has already called off the engagement with grey MA. This is clearly a slap to the Zhang familys face. The family head is afraid that the Zhang family will take any extreme actions, so he wants us to move out immediately. &Quot; Margaret was taken aback when she heard debars words. She then said in delight, Fat uncle, did the master really break off my engagement? Debar nodded and smiled. &Quot; of course its true. I already returned it yesterday. I originally wanted to tell you about this, but because I had too much to drink yesterday, I didnt say anything. Who knew that you guys would have already developed to this stage? Margaret knew that debar already knew about her relationship with Zhao Hai. She blushed and lowered her head, not saying anything. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Camp Master, the family head wont blame me for this, right? Debar sighed. &Quot; now, we can only hope that the patriarch doesnt blame you. After all, the family needs you now. Moreover, the patriarch has never objected to your marriage with margrey. I hope so. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt look too worried. He always believed that Wu Ke had already known that margree stayed in his room last night and didnt go back. He didnt send anyone to arrest margree last night, so he wouldnt take any action today. As they spoke, debar and the others had already arrived at the Grand Devil Island. The island was huge and bustling. However, Zhao Hai and the others did not stay long. They flew directly to the familys airport. There were already a few flying cars and a small flying ship waiting there. Cadello and the other camp leaders had arrived. Only the bone camp was left. Once the flying car stopped, debar immediately alighted and laughed at the crowd.Im sorry. I drank too much yesterday and woke up a little late today. Ive made everyone wait for a long time. Cadello glared at debar before turning to look at Zhao Hai with a hint of a smile in his eyes. He then said, Forget it, this time Ill let you, the butcher, be proud for a while. Hurry up, the family head said that he wont be sending us off today. When we return triumphantly, the family head will personally come to pick us up. Get on the ship. Everyone responded and followed Cadello back to the ship. Debaur walked up to diya and the others and bowed slightly. &Quot; you guys, worry more about the outer sect. Ill take good care of these little guys. &Quot; Diya and the others nodded without saying anything. They owed debar and Zhao Hai a huge favor this time, so it would naturally not be the same as before. Debar didnt say anything else. He nodded at the others and turned to board the spaceship. Since the spaceship was heading directly to the space base, it wouldnt take long. Therefore, Cadello didnt assign any rooms to them. They all went to the command Hall. The spaceship took off smoothly and passed through the atmosphere in a short while. It entered space and flew toward the space base. Cadejue looked at the scenery outside and said, &Quot; this time, the clan will be sending five intermediate warships to accompany us. Other than the warships, there will also be 10000 space mechas. This should be enough to ensure our safety. Our target is the mecha planet in the middle of the mecha sector. That is the central planet of our mecha sector. The preliminaries will be held there. &Quot; Chapter 1430 - 1430 Top ten experts (2) 1430 Top ten experts (2) Zhao Hai and the others nodded. Cadello said in a low voice,From our Dark Demon planet to the array planet, we need to fly at full speed for about eight days. Theres still plenty of time, but there might be some accidents along the way. You dont have to worry, the family has already made arrangements, nothing will happen. As they spoke, the spaceship had already arrived at the space base. The few of them entered the space base and did not stay there for long. They immediately boarded the medium-sized spaceship that the family had prepared for them and left the space base. The medium-sized spaceship they were on this time was much larger than the one they had taken the last time. Not only could it carry thousands of space mechas, but it also had a few small lifeboats. It was much stronger than the spaceship Zhao Hai had taken. After boarding the ship and assigning the rooms, Cadello called them to the meeting room on the ship. This medium-sized ship was actually only a little smaller than the average large ship. The facilities inside were very complete, and there were several meeting rooms. They were now in a small meeting room, where only Cadello, debar, Zhao Hai, Margaret, and a few other winners of the family preliminaries were present. After everyone sat down, cadejue said, &Quot; I called you over to tell you about the opponents you might encounter in the preliminaries. These people are all powerful figures. If you meet them, you must be careful. Other than Zhao Hai, you should have received some information about the experts from the other forces from your family. Little hai hasnt seen it yet because of the mission, but it doesnt matter. You can use these few days to look at the information. Its fine as long as you know what youre doing. Zhao Hai nodded, and Cadello continued, &Quot; this time, I want to talk to you about a few people that you have to pay special attention to. These people are the strongest among all the contestants. &Quot; He stepped aside, and the wall behind him immediately turned into a monitor. A persons image appeared on the monitor. It was a magician, a magician in light blue clothes, with light blue hair, a handsome face, and a faint smile on his face. Anyone who saw him would want to get close to him. Next to the portrait was the persons profile. Zhao Hai read the profile carefully: Name: Stryp, nickname: Saint of ice, born from the Holy Cathedral of water, time of Ascension: four years, Strength: 4th-tier magician, combat power: extremely dangerous, reported to be able to fight a small battleship by himself, and finally destroyed it. Following that, there was a detailed introduction. Zhao Hai looked at it carefully. This Stryp was really strong. He had only ascended for four years, but he had already reached the 4th rank. Since his Ascension, he had fought hundreds of battles, big and small, and had never lost a single battle. From this, one could see how strong this person was. After the introduction, there were also some images of Stryps battles. Some of them were very clear, while others were very blurry. The clear images showed that he was in the ring, and it seemed like he was in the preliminaries. The blurry images showed him fighting with other people. From these battles, it seemed that Stryp could easily use a magic array with ten overlapping arrays, and a magic array with fifty overlapping arrays. He didnt need too much time to chant the incantation and form the hand seals. From this, it could be seen that his mental strength was still very strong. Other than Zhao Hai, the rest of the participants had ugly expressions on their faces. They needed the help of a magic staff if they wanted to cast ten layered spells, but their opponent didnt need it at all. This opponent was too strong. They also knew that only Zhao Hai could fight an opponent like Stryp. No one else had the chance to fight him. Although their equipment had been provided by their families and could be considered the best, the major powers placed great importance on this competition. It was impossible for a person like Stryp to not have a few pieces of top-tier equipment. It was impossible for them to win with equipment. Then, the image changed. Another person appeared on the screen. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw this person. This person was too strong. He didnt look like a human at all. Instead, he looked like a giant. However, he was much shorter than the Giants, so he didnt exceed the size of the crowd. This person was about two and a half meters tall. He had a big bald head, bronze skin that looked like it was cast from copper and iron, and extremely well-developed muscles. Standing there, he gave people the feeling that he was an ancient giant that had been put together from the wilderness. He was wearing a body armor, which made him look even more powerful. What caught Zhao Hais attention the most was the two millstone-sized hammers hanging from his waist, which looked very awkward. In the realm of arrays, spatial equipment was not a rare thing. Almost every ordinary practitioner had one. Even ordinary people could use spatial equipment. Therefore, whether it was a mage or a warrior, as long as they did not particularly want to show off their identity, they would usually keep their weapons in their spatial equipment. It was impossible for this person to not have spatial equipment on him. However, it was a little strange that he had these two hammers with him. Chapter 1431 - 1431 Top ten experts (3) 1431 Top ten experts (3) Translator: 549690339 Zhao Hai took a look at the mans information. His name was Xiong Li, a violent bear. He was an ascended warrior from the Wu family. He had ascended for less than three years, but he was already a Grade 4 warrior. The sword Qi He shot out was shot out through a hammer, so his attack power was even more powerful. He had boundless strength, and his skin was as hard as copper and his bones were as hard as iron. His defense was also amazing. After he became a Taoist, he had not lost a single battle in nearly a thousand battles. Zhao Hai knew about the Wu family. They were a family of Warriors and belonged to a relatively large force in the martial arts club. Moreover, the people of the Wu family were famous for their strength. Xiong Li was really lucky to be able to ascend to the Wu family. The third expert was lone wolf Yan zhenshan. Yan zhenshan was a death warrior. He was dark and thin. He was dressed in black, had an ordinary face, and a pair of cold eyes. His strength had also reached level four. In his hand was a pitch-black sword that did not reflect any light. When he attacked his opponents, he would kill them with one strike and show no mercy. In the four years since he ascended, he had attacked thousands of times, and all his opponents had died. The Tian family that Yan zhenshan was born in was a very special existence. Their family was not like the Ashley family or the Wu family. They were only famous for their magic or martial techniques. Half of the people in the Tian family practiced magic, and the other half practiced martial techniques. However, the people in their family who studied magic all studied black magic, and their Warriors were all men of sacrifice. The Tian family was now considered a force of the dark Shrine because the people from the warrior Association looked down on them and thought that the people in the Tian family didnt learn martial arts at all. Therefore, the Tian family was also the force in the church Alliance that was the most against the warrior Association. The fourth master was gentle breeze drizzle Lei Xiaotian. He was a Feng Shui magician and was born in the Lei family of the wind godly Palace. He was not surnamed Lei originally, but after he ascended, he showed extraordinary talent, so the Lei family recruited him and gave him the surname Lei. This person was a 4th grade magician. Because he was a dual attribute magician, his strength was very strong. It had been three and a half years since he ascended. He had fought more than a hundred battles, big and small, without a single defeat. The fifth master was the fire Dragon celestial sword, Dongfang Yu. He had only ascended for about three years and was born in the Yan family of the warrior Association. He was a level four warrior, with the fire Dragon Sword technique and the fire Dragon celestial sword in his hand. He was invincible in the Dongfang family. He had participated in more than 300 clan missions and completed them perfectly each time. However, when he did his first mission, he had caused serious damage to the mission location. The sixth expert was mad Gale li. He wasnt tall, but his muscles were well-developed. He held two wheel axes in his hands and a mad Gale axe technique in his other hand. He was invincible. He was a Grade 4 martial warrior and came from the song family of the martial arts Association. The seventh expert was the extraterrestrial shooting star Zhu Chen. He came from the earth Gods Palace and had just ascended three years ago. His earth magic was at the pinnacle of perfection. Using ten magic arrays stacked on top of each other was as easy as drinking water for him. He was known for his unparalleled defense and was a fourth-grade magician. The eighth expert was Lu dingtian, who came from the martial arts Association of the Dong family. He was a grade four martial warrior with a long halberd in his hand. He could block a thousand soldiers by himself. The ninth master was fire Saint Messenger Fei. He was from the Zhang family of the fire god Palace, which was the Zhang family that had a grudge against Zhao Hai. He had been in this world for four years, and he was a level 4 mage. He was very good at Fire Magic, and he could easily use ten magic arrays stacked on top of each other. The last master was Zhang Qinghe, the golden egg. He had ascended for less than three years, but there was no gold-element sorcerer in the lower realm. After he ascended, he was selected by the Leya family of the gold temple and brought into the family. This persons study of magic arrays was also very impressive. In three years, he had become a level-four mage. In addition, he had learned gold-element magic, so he was very powerful in both attack and defense. His strength could not be underestimated. Chapter 1432 - 1432 Quicksand Starfield (1) 1432 Quicksand Starfield (1) Zhao Hai quietly looked at the information of the top ten experts. None of them were mediocre. They were all strong and were geniuses among geniuses. Zhao Hais heart was not as calm as his face. His heart was beating wildly for these opponents. Zhao Hai knew that these people would be the first stepping stones for his advancement into the cultivation world. Only by kicking him away could he truly step on the right path. Zhao Hai believed that he could defeat these people. He knew that their strength was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. However, Zhao Hai was not afraid because he had many more trump cards. However, other than Zhao Hai, the others expressions changed. The strength of the other participants was far inferior to these geniuses. Cadeyo looked at everyone, taking in their expressions. He was an experienced man, so he could naturally see the burning desire for battle in Zhao Hais eyes. Cadeyo couldnt help but nod. Only with this kind of desire for battle could he defeat these people. It seemed that he could only count on Zhao Hai for this preliminaries. Thinking of this, Cadello said in a deep voice, I know what youre thinking. Although the family hopes that you can achieve good results, youre also very precious to the family. The family doesnt want you to make unnecessary sacrifices, so if you encounter these people and admit that you cant beat them, the family will allow you to admit defeat. When cadeyo said this, those people couldnt help but sigh in relief. Those people were most afraid of their families asking them to risk their lives. To be honest, once they saw the strength of those people, they had already lost the courage to fight them. At the thought of this, they could not help but turn their attention to Zhao Hai. At the same time, they thought to themselves, Im afraid only this pervert can compete with those perverts, right? Theyre all abnormal, and were just ordinary people. Its nothing to admit defeat. Zhao Hai didnt care what they were thinking. He said in a low voice, Head chief, other than them, is there anyone else that is worth paying special attention to? Cadello nodded and said, &Quot; dont worry about this. The family has already sorted it out. You can check it out when you return to your room in a while. I called you here today to tell you something other than this. Just now, the family head sent me a letter. The Zhang family is preparing to intercept us on the way, so Im telling you that if the Zhang family really starts a war with us, I will order the other four spaceships to fight back with all their might. We will take the opportunity to leave. In that case, debar will take you guys away. Ill stay behind with the warships to delay the Zhang familys fleet. When Zhao Hai heard Cadello say this, he couldnt help but be stunned. &Quot; The Zhang family still wants to make a move? Did the head chief know that they were going to make a move there? How many people are there? Cadello was stunned for a moment when he heard Zhao Hais words. He then said in a low voice, &Quot; I know. They will take action in quicksand star area. Twenty battleships in total! &Quot; Quicksand star area? Upon hearing this name, debar cried out in surprise. There was no helping it. The quicksand star field was too famous in the array world. The quicksand Galaxy was one of the most deadly zones in the array world. If the rainbow meteorite belt was a dangerous zone, then the quicksand Galaxy was a complete dead zone. If you entered the rainbow meteorite belt, you would have a 90% chance of dying. But if you entered the quicksand Galaxy, then you would definitely die. Even the Almighty would not dare to enter the quicksand Galaxy. The quicksand star area was a very large star area. Outside this star area was also a meteorite belt. This meteorite belt was not smaller than the rainbow meteorite belt at all. In fact, it was much larger than the rainbow meteorite belt. This asteroid belt was much more dangerous than the rainbow asteroid belt. However, compared to the entire quicksand Starfield, this asteroid belt was a safe place. Inside the quicksand Starfield was a boundless sea of sand. For some reason, the inner part of quicksand star area was a sea of sand, and it was a sea of sand that flowed continuously. The sand moved very fast, and no one knew how many years this sand had existed. Each grain of sand was as hard as steel and as heavy as a rock. No matter who it was, as long as they entered the sea of sand, they would be torn to pieces and destroyed. Fortunately, the quicksand in the quicksand Galaxy only moved in a fixed area and would not expand outwards. Otherwise, it would turn the entire array world into a sea of sand sooner or later. Although it was dangerous inside the quicksand star area, it wasnt very dangerous outside. Therefore, there were still a few sea routes outside the quicksand star area. From the dark Demon Star to the array star, one would have to take the sea route outside the quicksand star area. Coincidentally, the quicksand star area was located between the dark Demon Star and the array star. Of course, the quicksand Starfield was also a place with the most Pirates. Those interstellar Pirates would hide in the meteorite belt in the quicksand Starfield and Rob the passing merchant ships. After robbing the ships, if they wanted to destroy the bodies, they would throw them directly into the quicksand Starfield. No one would be able to find them. So even if it was a big family like the Ashley family, if they wanted to take a sea route, they also needed a fleet to escort them. The Zhang familys candidates were probably taking action here because of this. Zhao Hai had heard of the quicksand Starfield, but he wasnt in a hurry. He looked at Cadello and said,General Director, do you know the model of the battleship theyre using? Cadejue looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. He didnt understand why Zhao Hai would ask this, but he still replied, &Quot; its 20 medium-sized warships. Theyre probably one level lower than the magic battleships were sitting on now, but 20 should be enough for us to fight. &Quot; If we destroy their fleet in the quicksand Starfield, what will happen? Zhao Hai asked. Cadello froze for a moment when he heard Zhao Hais words. He then laughed bitterly and said, &Quot; how is that possible? although we have five warships now, and they may be more advanced than their warships, if we really face them, we may be able to protect ourselves, but it is impossible to destroy them. &Quot; Its obviously impossible with just the familys five warships, Zhao Hai shook his head and said,but if you include me, its possible. Everyone in the room was stunned. It was common sense in the field of arrays that mages could not defeat warships. Did Zhao Hai mean that he wanted to directly compete with the other partys warship? This was truly beyond their expectations. Debar was shocked, but he quickly calmed down. He turned to look at Zhao Hai and said,Are you confident? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes. If they come, well make sure they cant return. We might even get a few battleships. &Quot; Debar looked at Cadello. Cadello had obviously thought about the liquid silver as well, so he didnt object. Instead, he pondered for a moment before saying,How do we need a fleet to cooperate? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; actually, our fleet doesnt need to fight the enemys fleet. I want to Scout out where the enemys fleet is first. Then, our fleet can form an encirclement around the enemys fleet. After this encirclement is formed, our fleet will use electronic interference on their fleet. Theres no need for too strong electronic interference so that their warships can communicate with each other, but not with their families. I wonder if the General Director can do this? Cadeyo looked at Zhao Hai in a daze and said, This isnt hard to do, but you mean to say that youll have to deal with the enemys entire fleet alone? Little hai, this isnt a joke, the other side has 20 intermediate warships. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; whats the point of having so many battleships? Im alone. If they cant hit me, itll be a waste. &Quot; Cadeyo nodded slightly. To be honest, it wasnt as if a single person had never destroyed an entire fleet in the cultivation world. It had happened many times, but those who could destroy a fleet by themselves were all experts of the cultivation world. No one had heard of anyone from the array world being able to do it. Zhao Hai glanced at Cadello before turning to look at debar,Head chief, Camp Master, I would like to speak to the two of you in private. This matter is of great importance. Cadello and debar were stunned when they heard Zhao Hais words, but they still nodded at the same time and dismissed the others. Only the three of them and Margaret remained in the small meeting room. After everyone had left, debar looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, what do you have to say? Zhao Hai smiled and said, actually, its a good thing this time. Camp Master, general manager, you should have seen my relationship with Margaret. Although Margaret and the patriarch dont have a good relationship, they are father and daughter after all. Besides, Margaret is destined to be a member of the Ashley family for the rest of her life. Therefore, I cant be afraid of the Ashley familys Affairs. I didnt want to say this at first, but now that Margaret is one of my people, I have to say it. &Quot; Debar and cadeyo looked at Zhao Hai, waiting for him to continue. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and said, &Quot; Ive asked Margaret to help me analyze the production method and the materials used for liquid silver. If we can analyze it, we can also make liquid silver. Although it may not be as strong as mine, its still possible for those who are less powerful. If we can really do it, itll definitely be a good thing for the family. &Quot; Cadello and debar were dumbfounded. They had never thought that this would happen. Preventing liquid silver was the dream of many generations of people in the realm of mecha. However, no one knew how liquid silver was made. No one knew what materials were used. Although the technology of the realm of mecha was much more advanced than before, no one had been able to analyze the materials used and the method to make liquid silver. There had been too many failures. People had already lost interest in studying him. It was precisely because of this that liquid silver was of little value in the eyes of the people in the field of arrays. People would at most collect it as an antique with special meaning, not use it as a weapon. Chapter 1433 - 1433 A good move (1) 1433 A good move (1) After a while, Cadello and debaur finally regained their senses. Cadellos eyes were shining as he looked at Zhao Hai.Little hai, is what you said true? Can you really make an imitation of liquid silver? Cadeyo couldnt be blamed for being so excited. Zhao Hai wasnt from the cultivation world and didnt know much about the situation here. He didnt know that in the cultivation world, imitations were sometimes very useful. In the cultivation world, the cultivation world was the most powerful. In the cultivation world, almost all the big sects would have a few sect treasures. These treasures were extremely powerful and could overturn the sky and the sea. Of course, these treasures could not be touched easily. In addition to these sect treasures, there were also many imitations. These imitations were made from imitations of the sect treasures. Although they were imitations, their power could not be underestimated. The reason why the sect treasures were so famous was not unrelated to these imitations. Just think about it. If an imitation was so powerful, how powerful would the real one be? It was precisely because of this thought that imitations were very popular in the cultivation world. In the array world, the flowing silver essence was similar to the sect treasure of the cultivation world, which was why Cadello was so excited. Zhao Hai looked at Cadello and nodded, Yes, Ill definitely be able to make an imitation. Liquid silver has been subdued by me, and it has my spiritual imprint, so I can study liquid silver better. If I hand it over to the clan, itll still be useless. So after some time, I think Ill be able to roughly know the composition of liquid silver. The refining method might still have to wait for a while. At that time, Ill have to ask the clan to come out more and prepare more materials needed to refine liquid silver. &Quot; no problem, Cadello said happily. &Quot; as long as you can make liquid silver defensive products, the family will give you whatever you want. &Quot; Then, youve never wanted to talk about this before? debar asked. Zhao Hai looked at debar and smiled bitterly. &Quot; Camp Master, to put it bluntly, if Margaret didnt become my woman, do you think I would really dare to say it? If I tell anyone, Im afraid Ill lose my life. When debar heard Zhao Hais words and recalled Wukes temper, he sighed and stopped talking. Zhao Hai looked at debar and said, &Quot; Camp Master, I, Zhao Hai, will always remember how you treat me. But the liquid silver is already mine, and its not like I didnt pay a price for it. If the family master really wants to treat me well because of this, I wont wait for death. I will definitely leave the Ashley family. Of course, I wont take the initiative to deal with the Ashley family, since I have your relationship with them. But I wont report this imitation to the family master. Wouldnt it be easier to hunt me down if the clan heads power gets stronger? Margaret is my woman now, and Im considered a member of the Ashley family. Naturally, I have to think for the Ashley family, so I hid this matter from you before. Please forgive me, Camp Master and head chief! Cadello nodded and said, this matter is over. Little hai, youve done nothing wrong for the family. Dont think too much about it. Ill have to address you as my son-in-law after youve entered the arena for a while. &Quot; Cadjolo was indeed the head chief. He did a good job of smoothing things over. Of course, there were not many people in the Ashley family who had the power to say such words. When Margaret heard Cadellos words, she became embarrassed and pouted. &Quot; Uncle Deyo, youre making fun of me again. &Quot; you little girl, Cadello laughed. &Quot; youve done so much for the family and you didnt tell me. It seems like a grown girl cant be kept at home. &Quot; Margaret rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai. &Quot; brother hai didnt tell me that it was liquid silver. He only said that it was a new metal he had just obtained and asked me to help him study it. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Margaret had reached a tacit understanding at this moment. There was no need to talk about studying metals. However, Laura and the others had already told Margaret about the wonders of the space, and Margaret had naturally asked about the liquid silver. Laura and the others did not hide it from her and told her everything. Thus, even though they knew that Zhao Hai was lying, in order not to expose the space, Margaret still helped Zhao Hai to cover up his lie. Cadello teased Margaret for a bit before turning to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Are you confident? Zhao Hai smiled and said, since I can bring more than a thousand people back from the meteorite belt, Im confident that I can deal with their fleet. However, in order to not let the Zhang family know how their fleet was destroyed, please set up electronic interference outside. We cant let them send this news back to the Zhang family. Otherwise, it will not only be very unfavorable to the six-world rookie competition, but it will also not be good for the Ashley family. &Quot; Cadjolo was an old man with a shrewd mind. He had been the General Manager of the Ashley family for decades and had seen all kinds of things. Of course, he understood what Zhao Hai meant. He immediately nodded and said, &Quot; little hai, you can rest assured that this matter will not be spread out. This time, those who came with us are the core members of the family. There will be no problem in loyalty. What you have to do is to beat them up, beat them hard, beat the Zhang family until they are in pain, and avenge the Ashley family. &Quot; Head chief, Zhao Hai smiled,you should send a letter to your family right now. Tell them to go to the quicksand Starfield to receive the battleships. &Quot; alright, Cadello laughed. &Quot; Ill send the letter. You can go rest. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, I cant rest now. I have to go and investigate. Head chief, Ill be leaving first. &Quot; After saying that, he disappeared from the battleship. Cadello was stunned when he saw Zhao Hai disappear. He turned to Margaret and said, Little hai, this is? Margaret smiled. &Quot; brother hai has left. Uncle Deyo, you forgot that brother hai is a spatial magician. He doesnt need to open the hatch to leave the warship. &Quot; Cadeyo was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood. Zhao Hai was trying to show off his strength. Cadeyo was not stupid. Although Zhao Hai said that he had researched the materials for liquid silver with Margarets help, cadeyo was very clear that liquid silver was very important. Before Margaret became Zhao Hais woman, he would not let her participate in it. So, this was just an excuse. Cadello believed that Zhao Hai did not tell his family about the liquid silver because he wanted to have a backup plan. The entire Ashley family knew how good debar was to Zhao Hai. Moreover, it seemed like Zhao Hai was a sentimental person. Therefore, Zhao Hai would not betray the Ashley family. If the Ashley family really wanted to deal with Zhao Hai, then things would be difficult. Zhao Hai was a space Warlock. With the help of liquid silver, he could send more than a thousand people back to the family from the rainbow meteorite belt. This kind of strength could not be underestimated. If he really wanted to leave, no one in the family could stop him. The reason Zhao Hai used the spatial special technique in front of him was to tell him that they did not have the ability to stop him. If they wanted to deal with him, he would leave and they would get nothing. They would also have a powerful enemy. It was not worth it to do so. It was better to treat him better. Cadello was secretly impressed by Zhao Hais methods. Although Zhao Hai was at a disadvantage compared to the entire Ashley family, Zhao Hai was able to make use of the various conditions in his hands to allow him to stand on almost equal footing with the Ashley family. Now, the Ashley family would not dare to touch him. Cadello turned to Margaret and said, Xiao Lei, go and rest. Ill send a letter to the family. I believe it wont be long before the family sends a warship here. &Quot; Margaret nodded, turned around, and left. There was no trace of worry on her face. After witnessing the magic of the space, Margaret was no longer worried about Zhao Hai. After Margaret left, Cadello sighed and turned to debar. &Quot; &Quot; fatty de, this Zhao Hai is really something. I just hope that he can really be tied down by miss Margaret. This will be a great benefit for our Ashley family. &Quot; Debar smiled and said, I believe so. As long as the family doesnt go against Zhao Hai, then Zhao Hai wont go against the family. Even if he leaves the family in the future, with Margarets connections, he will still take care of the Ashley family. If he really becomes a famous master, then the family can rest easy. &Quot; Cadello looked at debar and laughed.Fatty de, youre good. Did you already think of this? Do you really have that much confidence in Zhao Hai? Debar smiled,do you believe that someone who can activate liquid silver is an ordinary person? Perhaps the key to our entire array world lies in Zhao Hai. Cadello didnt continue the topic, as he somewhat believed debars words. As soon as Margaret returned to her room, a spatial Rift appeared in her room. Margaret was stunned, but she still walked in immediately. As soon as she entered the spatial Rift, she saw Zhao Hai and Laura. Margaret was stunned and looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. &Quot; Big brother hai, didnt you go to Scout? Why are you still here? Laura looked at Margaret and said with a smile, My silly sister, with the space, does big brother hai need to Scout by himself? Unless its a special place, theres no need for big brother hai to Scout it out himself. Just watch. Come, lets go into the house. Ill let you have a good time today. Margaret went into the house without giving any further explanation. As soon as she entered the house, she was attracted by the scenery on the screen. There was nothing remarkable on the screen, just space, not a rapidly moving space. Margaret knew that it was not space moving, but things moving outside, and the scenery outside was transmitted back into the space. This attracted her attention. She followed Laura and the others in front of the screen, pointing at a flying needle that liquid silver had sent out as if they were playing with a toy. RUO hai could only smile bitterly. Although Zhao Hai had never been to the quicksand Galaxy before, the realm had the star map of the array realm. This star map was not a secret in the array realm. Although Zhao Hai had not stored the star map in the realm, it was not bad to use it as a normal map. Chapter 1434 - 1434 Chapter 84-fig leaf (1) 1434 Chapter 84-fig leaf (1) Three days later, Zhao Hai returned to the warship. To Cadello and debars surprise, margree almost never left the house during the few days that Zhao Hai was away. Other than having food delivered to her room during mealtimes, she did not show her face at all. This surprised Cadello and debar. When Zhao Hai returned to the command center, Margaret had also appeared. Cadello and debar immediately surrounded Zhao Hai when they saw him. Zhao Hai walked to the main computer in the command center and pulled up a map of quicksand planet. &Quot; there are 20 battleships of the Zhang family here. Their location is very hidden, and there is no magnetic interference there. Electronic equipment should not be able to detect them. Moreover, this position is already at the periphery of the route. If we are not prepared, we may let our guard down when we reach there. It is the best place to launch a sneak attack. &Quot; Cadello wasnt someone who didnt know anything. He was very clear that the Zhang family had chosen the best position. It seemed like the Zhang family really wanted to destroy them. Then what are you going to do? cadejue nodded. Zhao Hai smiled and said, well take a detour. Well deviate slightly from the original route. Although we might run into the people sent by the Zhang family to monitor us, you dont have to worry about them. Ill take care of them. You can take the fleet to these few places and set up the electronic interference. Leave the rest to me. &Quot; Cadejue nodded. &Quot; dont worry. Thats not a problem. When do we take action? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, head chief. Just follow the plan. When you arrive at the designated location, do what you need to do. The battle will begin soon. Ill be off. &Quot; After saying that, his figure moved and disappeared from the warship. Cadello looked at debar and laughed bitterly.Good fellow, this kid is starting to command us. Alright, lets do it too. Xiao Lei, what have you been doing these past few days? Why arent you leaving the house? Margaret yawned and said, what am I doing out here? sailing is boring enough. I dont want to come out and face the gazes of so many men. Im having fun playing games in my room. Uncle Deyo, Im leaving. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and left, leaving Cadello and debar confused. Debalga hurriedly stopped Margaret and said, Xiao Lei, are you really not worried about Xiao Hais safety at all? Hes going to face an entire fleet by himself this time? Margaret turned to debar and smiled. &Quot; Im not worried. No one in this world can kill big brother hai. Im leaving. After saying that, he waved his hand and went back to his room. Debar and Cadello were speechless when they saw Margarets expression. They never thought that Margaret would have so much confidence in Zhao Hai. How could they have known that Margaret had been staying with Zhao Hai in the origin space for the past few days? the two of them were together every day, so what was there to worry about? Zhao Hai had returned to the origin space, and Margaret came in soon after. As soon as they entered the origin space, they stared at the big screen. However, they were not playing any games, but preparing to attack the Zhang familys fleet. The Zhang familys fleet was under surveillance. Zhao Hai had even turned some liquid silver into Flying Needles and placed them on the Zhang familys fleet. Of course, they couldnt escape. The problem was how to deal with the fleet of the Zhang family. &Quot; the Zhang family has 20 military ships and 40000 mechas. This isnt a small number, and it wont be easy to deal with them. What I mean is that we should send out the undead army and let brother hai use liquid silver to break the shield of their warship. Then, we will send the undead army to the warship and kill them at close range. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. This was a good plan. This time, the Zhang family didnt bring any mages or Warriors into the warship. As long as Zhao Hai broke the shield, they would be able to throw the undead creatures into the warship. At that time, the people on the warship would be at their mercy. This was something Zhao Hai had only recently discovered. He realized that if the enemys battleship opened its protective shield, the liquid silver needles would not be able to touch the ship. He would not be able to see what was going on inside the battleship. However, as long as the protective shield was broken, the needles would not only be able to touch the ship, but they could also be directly thrown into the battleship. These days, the Zhang familys fleet had been in hiding, so they would only activate their shields when meteorites approached. Zhao Hai also used this time to do some experiments. Zhao Hai knew very well that he would have many opportunities to fight the battleship in the future, so he wanted to use this opportunity to learn more about the battleship. At the same time, he wanted to know more about the advantages and disadvantages of the dimension against the battleship. The results of the test were not bad. To be honest, when Zhao Hai discovered that he could transport the undead creatures directly into the warships, he was reluctant to give the warships to the Ashley family. Zhao Hai knew that it wasnt easy to train a qualified warship operator. As long as he killed the people on the Zhang familys warship, the warship would be his. He could turn the soldiers on the warship into undead creatures and control it. Chapter 1435 - 1435 Chapter 84-fig leaf (2) 1435 Chapter 84-fig leaf (2) However, if he agreed, it would not be good if he did not give it to them. In the end, Zhao Hai made up his mind and gave the warship to the Ashley family, but he wanted the soldiers on the warship to stay. Melgen looked at the warship and said in a deep voice, its easy to deal with the operators of those warships. Im just afraid that the mecha Warriors will run out. If he does, it will be a little troublesome. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; if those mecha Warriors run out, Ill take care of them. The realm doesnt have the materials to make liquid silver yet. Liquid silver cant be made in large quantities and put into the Army, so the combat power of the realms Army is still not enough to fight the mecha soldiers head-on. So the best way to deal with those mecha soldiers now is for me to do it myself. Actually, as long as I control the warship, I can turn the warship soldiers into undead creatures. Then we can use the Zhang familys warships to deal with those mecha soldiers. Theres nothing to worry about. Melgen and the others nodded and discussed the matter of the attack. In fact, things had become very simple at this point. They only had to wait for the battle to start, and they could directly deal with the Zhang family fleet. After the discussion, Laura turned to Margaret and said, Margaret, what do you think? do you want to command a team? Margaret was stunned when she heard Lauras words. Then, she pointed to herself and said, Me? You want me to command a team? &Quot; yeah, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; just treat it as over. Command a team of undead creatures to go to the warship and kill everyone on it. &Quot; Margaret was stunned for a moment, and then she felt a chill in her heart. It was the first time she had heard someone treat killing as a game, and she was really not used to it. Seeing Margarets expression, Laura knew what she was thinking. She smiled and said, Alright, dont think too much about it. Big brother hai has killed countless people ever since he left the sect, but all he killed were enemies. Enemies must be eliminated, otherwise, they will come to kill us in the future. Margaret nodded. She was a pure flower that grew up in a greenhouse. She had never thought about this. However, she also knew that she was now with Zhao Hai and was one of his people. She had to get used to this. Margaret could be said to be a complete idealist in the past. She had always lived in a very safe environment. At most, she had only seen the cruelty and ruthlessness of family struggles. She had never seen the bloodbath of the outside world. However, after following Zhao Hai for a few days, Margaret had seen the true face of the realm of arrays. Although the realm of arrays was now controlled by the three major forces, there were countless small forces. Some had enmity and some hated each other. They fought and killed each other constantly. If they wanted to survive, they could only kill their enemies and strengthen themselves. It was precisely because of this thought that Margaret agreed to command the team of undead creatures. It was because she loved Zhao Hai and wanted to help him. After the discussion, Laura and the others turned the screen to the quicksand Starfield. A few green dots on the screen were heading toward the quicksand Starfield. There were still some red dots in the quicksand Starfield. Those red dots were the Zhang familys fleet. Zhao Hai looked at the situation and turned to Laura, &Quot; calculate when the head chief and the others will arrive at the Zhang familys high alert area. Before they arrive, kill all the people who are monitoring them. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, big brother hai, dont worry. I guarantee that there wont be any problems. The head chief and the others will only be able to enter the Zhang familys high alert area in about a day. After entering the high alert area, they will reach the designated location in about four hours. After entering the designated location, the electronic suppression will be completed within two hours. At that time, we can take action. Big brother hai, you should go and rest. After all, we will need you to handle the situation. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, you guys should go and rest. Leave this place to Cai er and the silver child. Dont let them lose their energy when the fight starts. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; I wont make any mistakes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and returned to his room. Cadeyo and debar were not in the mood for this. They had stayed in the command Hall the entire time. They had thought about not letting Zhao Hai make a move and waiting for the familys reinforcements. Then, they would ask the family to send out a fleet and destroy the other party. However, they believed that once the family made a move, the Zhang family would also know. When that time came, the Zhang family would also send out their troops. At that time, it would be equivalent to an open war between the two families. This would be very disadvantageous for the Ashley family. Furthermore, the Zhang family would definitely do everything they could to prevent Zhao Hai from participating. There were only a few days left before the start of the competition, and they could not afford to delay. &Nbsp; since Zhao Hai was confident that he could annihilate the enemy, they would do as Zhao Hai said. They would send a letter to their families and have them send people to receive the warship. They still had to hurry to planet Ji array. Now the conflict between the Zhang family and the Ashley family was almost on the surface. There was only a piece of cloth covering it, but it was this piece of cloth that made the two families have scruples. They were not willing to tear off this piece of cloth first, as it would not be good for both families. With this piece of cloth, it was impossible for the two men to start a large-scale war. If it was not a large-scale war, it could only be a small-scale conflict. A battle of 20 warships against five warships could not be considered a large-scale war. After all, neither side had mobilized large warships, and the number of warships was not large. The most important thing was that the two families were still in an Alliance in name. Even if there was a conflict between the two sides, they would pretend not to know who the other party was. You were Pirates, I was soldiers. It was normal for Pirates to go to war with soldiers, and no one could say anything. In fact, from Zhao Hais point of view, this was just a farce. If this continued, it would be disadvantageous for both families. However, both families wanted to wait until the new six-World Tournament was over before they had the final showdown. The appearance of the top ten experts in the six-world rookie competition this time gave the people of the mecha World Hope. Therefore, the higher-ups of the mecha world attached great importance to the six-world rookie competition this time. If the two big families dared to cause trouble at this time and not let the preliminaries proceed smoothly, the three big shots would not agree. Although both the Zhang family and the Ashley family had decent strength, if they really offended the three Giants, then neither of them would have a good time. After all, in the array world, the three Giants were the ones who had the final say. It was due to these considerations that Cadello and debar had only allowed their families to send out their battleships to receive the incoming fleet, and not send out any reinforcements. This was because they trusted Zhao Hai. To be exact, the two of them believed in the liquid silver in Zhao Hais hands. Because liquid silver was too godly in the array world, the two of them were very confident in it. The two of them stared at the computer screen. After a while, cadejue said to debar, Fatty de, what if little hai didnt remove the surveillance device? When the time comes, well have to fight them head-on. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; debar snorted coldly. &Quot; if we want to fight head-on, so be it. Whos afraid of who? before little hai suggested this operation, didnt we also plan to fight head-on? Why was he thinking so much? What we need to do now is to believe in little hai. Cadello could only sigh. &Quot; thats the only thing we can do now. Lets hope that little hai can succeed. If he really does succeed, then I dare say that little hai will definitely have a place in the top ten of this new six-realm tournament. &Quot; Youre underestimating hai and overestimating those guys in the cultivation world, debar said as he looked at kasugi.Let me ask you, among the newcomers in the cultivation world, which one of them would dare to take on 20 battleships alone? Not a single one, right? If little hai really does succeed, I think hell have the strength to fight for first place. Cadello looked at debar. &Quot; fatty de, dont brag. Im talking about the six-realm rookie competition. &Quot; Debar rolled his eyes. &Quot; I didnt say it was the preliminaries. Why dont we make a bet? Cadello looked at debar and waved his hand. &Quot; do you want me to make such a bet? you look like youve dug a hole and are waiting for me to fall into it. I wont be fooled. &Quot; Debar couldnt help but burst out laughing when he heard that. Chapter 1436 - 1436 Solved _1 1436 Solved _1 Zhao Hai looked calmly at the screen. On the screen, the Ashley familys fleet had arrived at the designated location, but it was about an hour later than Zhao Hai and the others had expected. Zhao Hai knew that this was because cadeyo and the others didnt fully believe in his strength. He didnt say anything, nor did he go to see cadeyo. What he needed to do now was to maintain a sense of mystery, so that cadeyo and the others would never be able to figure out his true strength. Being mysterious could save a lot of trouble sometimes, because people usually didnt dare to touch you without knowing your background. Zhao Hai was like that. He could help the Ashley family do a lot of things, but he would not tell the Ashley family all his cards. He would not easily trust anyone other than his woman. Seeing cadeyo and the others enter the designated location, Zhao Hai turned to look at the Zhang familys fleet. The Zhang familys fleet had received some interference with their electronic system, so they did not know the situation of the Ashley familys fleet. They were still counting on the surveillance teams outside to send them messages. However, they did not expect that the surveillance teams had already been taken out by Zhao Hai. Therefore, they were not ready to fight, which gave Zhao Hai the best opportunity. Zhao Hai saw that Cadellos side was almost done with their preparations, and he was ready to make his move. However, he didnt make his move immediately. He was waiting for Cadellos electric suppression to be completed before making his move. You asked how Zhao Hai knew when Cadello would complete the electronic suppression? Please, Zhao Hai and cadejue had been on the same ship for so long. If Zhao Hai had thought about it, he would have known that cadejues intestines were filled with sh * t. Just as Cadellos group completed the electronic suppression, Zhao Hai also made his move. In an instant, a large number of undead creatures appeared on the Zhang familys fleet. However, these undead creatures werent under Zhao Hais command. Zhao Hai had already come out of the medium and arrived outside the Zhang familys fleet. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the warship operators in the Zhang familys fleet couldnt resist the powerful undead creatures at all. On the contrary, the mecha soldiers entered their mechas when the undead creatures attacked them. Some of them were killed by the undead creatures while some escaped from the ship. Zhao Hai looked at these mechas calmly. These mecha soldiers were all elites. Without mechas, their combat power was far inferior to Warriors and mages. However, as long as they had mechas, they could compete with Warriors and mages. The training they had received since they were young was no less than that of Warriors and mages. In the major forces, their status was higher than that of mages and Warriors. From the fact that these people were able to come out of the Starship in such a short time, it could be seen that they were really strong. The battleship was filled with undead creatures. The mechas were too big and couldnt move freely in the battleship. They must have guessed that other parts of the battleship were attacked as well. That was why they ran out of the battleship, escaped into the meteorite belt, or went to the other battleships to take a look. These were the choices made by the mecha soldiers after they were attacked. It had to be said that they made the right choice. From this, it could be seen that they were all elite soldiers. Unfortunately, they had met Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai would not be polite to them. These mecha Warriors were already panicking during the attack. Zhao Hai was not going to be polite to them and immediately killed them. The panic was growing. Then, something happened that made the mecha soldiers completely collapse. Their battleship started firing at them. The mecha soldiers who were still resisting completely collapsed. They now knew that they would not be able to leave this place alive. However, it was too late. The battle had ended very quickly. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the Zhang familys fleet had tried to send a message back to the Zhang family. However, cadeyos electronic suppression had destroyed their last hope, leaving them with no chance to tell the Zhang family about the situation. The battle of the twenty battleships was surprisingly simple. In less than five hours, all the battleships and mechas were destroyed. Other than the battle of the twenty battleships, there were some fragments of mechas and nothing else. Other than some bloodstains, there was nothing else in those battleships. There was not a single living person to be seen, but the battleships and mechas were intact. After Zhao Hai cleaned up the battlefield, he looked at the battleships with envy. In the end, he returned to the origin space. Laura and the others had finished their work and were looking at the battleships, pointing at them. When she saw Zhao Hai enter, Laura immediately said, Big brother hai, has everything been settled? Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Margery, Margaret, we should go back. Margaret didnt look too good. She had just commanded a team of undead creatures to kill all the people on a battleship. Although she was only commanding in front of the screen, she still didnt look too good. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and said softly, &Quot; alright, Margaret, dont think too much. Theyre enemies. &Quot; Margaret nodded with a pale face. Zhao Hai was impatient, so he had to change the topic. He said to Margery, By the way, Margaret, I was just about to ask you if the jammer you made works. Is it really possible to make the black box in the warship unable to remember what happened inside the warship? The black box was a machine specially used to record the internal happenings of a battleship in an emergency. This machine was connected to the battleships main control computer, but it was also independent of the main control computer. It was also made of a high-strength alloy that could not be easily destroyed. Sometimes, even if the entire battleship was destroyed, the black box would not be in any danger. Although the black box was connected to the mainframe computer, it was also independent of the mainframe computer. As long as someone entered the ship without the ships permission, the black box would immediately begin recording the situation inside the ship. Zhao Hai had known about this before he attacked the warship. This was what he was most worried about. With this thing, whether it was the Ashley family or the Zhang family, they could use it to know what was happening on the warship. This was very disadvantageous to Zhao Hai. However, this problem was solved by Margaret. In addition to being a mage, Margaret also had a strong interest in magic arrays and electronic products. In the realm of matrices, mages and electronic products had an inextricable relationship. The technology in the realm of matrices was different from that on earth. The technology on earth was only in the aspect of electronic and mechanical technology, while the technology in the realm of matrices was magic technology. In the realm of matrices, there would more or less be the existence of magic arrays in the electronic products. In addition, battleships and mechas were mainly made of magic arrays, not to mention other things. The mages who used magic arrays on mechas and electronic products were not ordinary magic arrays. They were magic arrays specially used for electronic products. The main purpose of these magic arrays was to be used as support, not for combat. Generally, mages would not study such magic arrays. In the field of mechas, every family had a special research Institute for such magic arrays. There were only a few mages in it because they did not have any offensive power. It did not have any defensive capabilities, so most mages would not be interested in it. Zhao Hai had not noticed these magicians at first. He had not even noticed these magic arrays when he was condensing them in the space. However, before the battle with the Zhang familys fleet, Zhao Hai noticed the black box. If the black boxs problem was not solved, it would always leave him with hidden dangers. At this time, Margaret came up with an idea. She asked Zhao Hai to make a kind of jammer. This kind of jammer was not large in size, but it had a high power output. As long as this kind of jammer was on the warship, the black box would be equivalent to a blind man. Through this incident, Zhao Hai began to pay more attention to these auxiliary magic arrays. He realized that these auxiliary magic arrays could sometimes be more useful than offensive or defensive magic arrays. Zhao Hai had asked margree this question to divert her attention, and he had succeeded. Margree immediately said, Big brother hai, dont worry. I guarantee that nothing will happen. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Margery, &Quot; thats good. Im not strong enough to reveal my strength yet. Lets go back. You can study those magic arrays when youre in the space. They might be of great use to us. &Quot; Margarets mind had already turned to the magic arrays. She looked much better and nodded repeatedly. Zhao Hai looked at her and smiled without saying anything. Margaret looked a little like Kelun. They were both researchers. Some people would believe that they were father and daughter. After sending Margaret back to her room, Zhao Hai appeared on cadeyos warship in a flash. Cadeyo and debaur were on the warship, looking in the direction of the Zhang familys fleet. In their opinion, if Zhao Hai wanted to fight with the Zhang familys fleet, they would have to fight until the sky turned dark and the sun and moon dimmed. However, there was no movement from the Zhang familys fleet, which puzzled them. At this time, Zhao Hai suddenly returned. Cadjord saw Zhao Hai and immediately said, How is it, little hai? Do you need the support of the family? If thats the case, Ill immediately send a letter to the clan. However, we cant stay here any longer. We have to hurry to the array star. Cadejue thought that Zhao Hai hadnt started a war with the Zhang family yet, so he said that. Zhao Hai looked at Cadello and smiled, &Quot; head chief, we can set off now. The Zhang familys fleet has been dealt with. We can just ask the family to send someone over to receive them. &Quot; Cadello and debaur were both taken aback. They exchanged a look and saw the suspicion in each others eyes. The other party had dealt with 20 warships so quietly? How was this possible? Chapter 1437 - 1437 Ancient sands of time (1) 1437 Ancient sands of time (1) Zhao Hai looked at Cadello and debaur and smiled. &Quot; Head chief, Camp Master, dont worry. If I say its done, then its done. Why dont we go there and take a look first before we leave? it wont take long anyway. Cadello and debar naturally agreed. The fleet set off, heading straight for the Zhang familys fleet. They were stunned the moment they arrived, because other than a few mecha fragments, all the battleships were perfectly preserved there without any damage. If it wasnt for the fact that those battleships didnt have protective shields and didnt attack them, they might have thought that the Zhang family was still on the battleship. Cadello and debar looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Camp Master, head chief, why dont we go take a look on the warship? The two of them looked at each other. At this time, Margaret, who had already come out of the room, smiled and said, &Quot; okay, brother hai, lets go and take a look. I want to see how different the Zhang familys warship is from ours. &Quot; Cadello and debar didnt know what to say when they heard Margarets words. They nodded their heads and drew the warship close. They released a bridge and boarded the Zhang familys warship. If one wanted to enter the other partys warship through the bridge, they would have to obtain the other partys permission. If there was no one on the other partys warship, it was impossible to enter the other partys warship through the bridge. When Cadello and debar saw that Zhao Hai had actually used the bridge to enter the other partys warship, they became even more suspicious. If Margaret had not insisted on going, the two of them would not have dared to follow Zhao Hai into the other partys warship. As soon as they entered the pressure room of the enemys battleship, Cadello and debar were stunned because there was someone in the pressure room. No, it wasnt a person, but an undead creature! There were two undead creatures in the pressure room. They were wearing the uniforms of the Zhang familys fleet operators. When they saw the group of people coming in, they saluted them and moved to the side. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He led the three of them into the battleship. Once inside, Cadello and debar finally believed Zhao Hais words. This was because there were bloodstains all over the battleship. However, other than these bloodstains, there was no one else. Zhao Hai looked at the situation and smiled, &Quot; general, battalion commander, Ive turned everyone in the Zhang familys fleet into undead creatures. Now, these warships are completely preserved. As long as the family sends someone to the warship and familiarizes themselves with the operation, this warship will be able to go out to battle immediately. &Quot; Cadeyo stood on the battleship and laughed out loud. He patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, &Quot; good, good job, little hai. Well done, Ill tell the family about this situation right away. When we get back to the warship, Ill leave a warship here to watch the battle. At the same time, Ill leave some crew members to at least ensure that the protective shield and Warriors are effective. These warships can be hit by meteorites at any time in this meteorite land. Dont let these warships be destroyed by the impact of meteorites instead of being destroyed in the battle. &Quot; Debar and the others laughed as well. A few of them quickly returned to the Ashley familys warship. They took out a portion of the crew and left one warship behind before setting off. Cadello had also reported Zhao Hais actions to his family in detail. When Wuke heard about this, he was also very surprised. He never thought that Zhao Hai would actually do such a good job. What puzzled him even more was how Zhao Hai had managed to do this. How did he allow people to enter the warship without a sound? However, Wu Ke also showed some of the demeanor of a family master. He didnt ask much, but ordered the familys fleet to quickly go to the rescue. Of course, the people on Zhao Hais battleship knew what he had done. They admired Zhao Hai to the extreme. The participants from the other battalions had also completely removed the last bit of dissatisfaction in their hearts. When a persons strength was only slightly higher than yours, you might not be convinced if he defeated you. However, when the persons strength was much higher than yours, they would have no reason to be unconvinced. Just two days after cadeyo and the others left the quicksand Starfield, the Ashley familys fleet arrived and smoothly took over the 20 warships. This allowed the Ashley family to make a fortune for no reason. At the same time, Zhao Hai was in the middle of his dimensional space, looking at the scenery of quicksand Starfield. Of course, he wasnt looking at the asteroid belt outside of quicksand Starfield, but the endless sea of sand inside. Laura and the others also looked at the sea of sand. After a long while, melgen said, Big brother hai, youre looking at this sea of sand. Are you thinking of going there for an adventure again? After being with Zhao Hai for a long time, melgen and the others had a good understanding of him. When they saw Zhao Hai staring at the sea of sand, they knew what he wanted to do. The only person who did not know about this was Margaret. When Margaret heard melgens words, her expression changed, Big brother hai? Are you really going to do this? No, you cant do that. Its too dangerous. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; its okay, its fine. Im just going to take a look and put some sand into the space to see if its good stuff. &Quot; Margaret still didnt agree. At this time, Laura smiled and said, &Quot; forget it, Margaret. Dont worry about brother hai. Hell be fine. Brother hai, you can go if you want, but youre not allowed to go inside the sea of sand. Just collect some sand from the periphery and put it into the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and disappeared from the origin space. The next moment, he appeared on the screen. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai nervously. Laura and the others couldnt help but laugh when they saw Margerys expression. They were no longer worried about Zhao Hai, because they believed that he would be fine. Zhao Hai stood on a meteorite at the edge of the sea of sand. Looking at the endless sand, he couldnt help but sigh. The sea of sand was simply too vast. Under the illumination of the surrounding stars, the sand glowed with a rainbow-colored radiance. Such a scene couldnt be seen in space. However, Zhao Hai did not plan to go in. He did not want to worry Laura and the others. He just stood there and waved his hand. A spatial crack appeared about 10000 meters in front of him. As soon as the spatial crack appeared, the sand in the sea of sand rushed in. Then, something even more unimaginable happened. The sand was so powerful that it seemed to be corroding the spatial crack, making it bigger. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He immediately closed the spatial Rift. At the same time, a notification came from the space. Eternal sand discovered. This sand is of the earth attribute and can last for eternity. It can be used as a weapon and can be used as a material. When added to a weapon, it is heavier than profound iron and stronger than magic treasures. It has the ability to corrode all things and eliminate the spirit energy of all things. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the system announcement. He had never thought that the sand would be so powerful. It could corrode everything and even eliminate spiritual power. It was unbelievable. It was easy to corrode all things, but it was very difficult to eliminate the spiritual power of all things. For example, the last step of the magic weapons in the cultivation world was spirit attachment. This process was to make the magic weapon recognize its master and put a trace of ones spiritual power into the magic weapon. If someone else obtained the magic weapon and wanted to use it, they could only use it after the original masters spiritual power was gone. Ordinary magic weapons were easy to deal with. For flying swords, as long as the original owner was killed, the spiritual energy on the sword would be eliminated. However, if the person you killed was the descendant of a Big Shot, and the magic weapon used by this Big Shot had a trace of the Big Shots spiritual energy, it would not be so easy to eliminate. Because those peoples spiritual energy was extremely strong, even if it was only a trace, it was not so easy to eliminate. On the contrary, the spiritual energy of the Big Shot was very strong. Instead, those people could find you and kill you with the guidance of their spiritual energy. In the world of self-cultivators, there were many people who killed for treasures every day, and there were also many who were killed because they provoked people they shouldnt have. But if they got the eternal sand, this situation wouldnt happen. They could use the eternal sand to get rid of the mental energy. That way, no matter how powerful the big shots were, they wouldnt be able to find them. Besides this point, in the matrix world, common space-teleportation equipment were like portable purses which were not sealed with spiritual energy. If they were lost, they would not be recovered. However, it was different in the cultivation world. Space-teleportation equipment in the cultivation world was like magical equipment which was supported by spiritual energy. If you got ones space-teleportation equipment and couldnt eliminate the spiritual energy on the magical equipment, you would be killed instantly. You wont be able to get anything from the equipment. If you broke the spiritual energy on the space-teleportation equipment by force, you would cause the vibration in the sub-space of the equipment and destroy everything in the equipment. If so, you would have to do that for nothing. However, if you want to remove the spiritual energy from the space-teleportation equipment, you have to grind it bit by bit until you completely remove the opponents spiritual energy from the space-teleportation equipment before you could use it. It would take a long time. But if he had this eternal sand, then this problem would be solved. It could be said that this eternal sand was definitely very useful. If the people in the cultivation world could get it, they would definitely be happy to death. Zhao Hai entered the medium and took out a handful of ancient sand. It was extremely fine, even finer than ordinary sand, but it was very heavy. Zhao Hai only held it in his hand, but it felt like it weighed nearly 500 kilograms. The weight was shocking. The sand was golden in color, and each grain seemed to be cast from gold. It was very beautiful. Laura and the others also came over and looked at the sand curiously. Zhao Hai couldnt figure it out after watching for a while. He kept the sand and followed the others back to the villa. The scenery on the screen had changed to their battleship. He looked around the warship and saw that everything was normal. No one had come to disturb them. Zhao Hai turned to Margery and said, Margaret, how many more days until we reach the array star? &Quot; soon, Margaret said with a smile. &Quot; in about two days. We should be able to meet the fleets of other forces in these two days. &Quot; Chapter 1438 - 1438 The use of the support magic array (1) 1438 The use of the support magic array (1) Just as Margaret had said, they had encountered many fleets from other forces in the past two days. These fleets were not large in number, consisting of only 10 warships at most. Zhao Hai was a little puzzled by this situation. He asked Margaret and found out that the forces would not send too many battleships to the preliminaries of the new six-realm tournament because the array planet could not stop them. Think about it, in the realm of mecha arrays, there were no less than ten thousand people from various forces. These people were all here to participate in the preliminaries. If these people arrived with a large number of battleships, where would they stop? As a result, it slowly became a Convention that during the preliminaries, all the forces would not send too many warships. Zhao Hai saw it as well. Cadello and debaur had been busy these days. They would greet the fleets they encountered from time to time. Some of them were direct calls, while others simply greeted them with a signal light. Zhao Hai was still in the origin space for the past two days. He rarely returned to the battleship, but he never stopped his daily cultivation. He was getting more and more familiar with the cultivation of the stars Body Formula. His spiritual power was growing rapidly, and his body was getting stronger bit by bit. Although it was slow, Zhao Hai did not stop. Moreover, Zhao Hai had begun to condense magic arrays again. However, the magic arrays he condensed this time were all support-type magic arrays. After understanding these magic arrays, Zhao Hai realized that these support-type magic arrays were not any less than the offensive and defensive magic arrays. In fact, there might even be more of them. It was not easy to develop a new magic array for both offensive and defensive magic arrays. If the experiment failed, it could be dangerous. However, auxiliary magic arrays would not have such a situation. Some of these magic arrays were used to increase the strength of metal, some to allow metal to emit better heat, and some to transmit signals better. There were all kinds of magic arrays. Most importantly, there would be no accidents when testing these magic arrays. Even if the experiment failed, at most one or two items would be destroyed. Nothing serious would happen. Hence, there were more auxiliary magic arrays than offensive and defensive magic arrays. Zhao Hai didnt know if these magic arrays would be useful for the magic array he was going to use. In any case, he had already condensed them. It would be great if they were useful, but it didnt matter if they werent. However, something unexpected happened. After the support-type magic arrays were condensed and analyzed by the universal analysis machine, many changes occurred to his magic arrays. Now, Zhao Hai could use 3000 magic arrays with his own spiritual power. Many of the magic arrays were support-type magic arrays. After these magic arrays were added to the magic array group, not only did they not reduce the magic array groups strength, they even made the magic array group more powerful. It also reduced the amount of spiritual power he could use, which was definitely good news for Zhao Hai. As for the small layering array groups such as the five-layered array and the ten-layered array, it was needless to say that their power had increased a lot, and there were more changes. They also used less spiritual power when using them, which was definitely good news. Zhao Hai had never thought that these support-type magic arrays would have such an effect. He was very surprised. Margaret was even more surprised than Zhao Hai. In the world of magic arrays, humans had always believed that auxiliary magic arrays were completely different from magic arrays used in combat. The two could not be used together, or else the power of the magic array group would be reduced. However, the magic arrays that Zhao Hai had created had completely subverted her previous knowledge. This made Margaret extremely curious and she wanted to figure out what was going on. Margaret knew very well that if she could really understand why the combination of auxiliary magic arrays and combat magic arrays could produce such an effect, it would definitely be a blessing for mages in the field of magic arrays. This would allow the combat power of magic arrays in the field of magic arrays to take a qualitative leap. After carefully analyzing the magic array groups and reading some papers in the Circle of Magic arrays about auxiliary magic arrays not being able to be mixed with combat magic arrays, Margaret finally came to a conclusion, which was the problem of combination. In the field of magic arrays, there were simply too many magic arrays, be it auxiliary or combat-type. Combining these magic arrays into a single magic array group with powerful combat power was no easy task, not to mention adding auxiliary magic arrays. That way, there would be even more combinations and variations. It was easier said than done to find the most suitable combination among so many variations. In the past, there were people in the circle of machineguns who wanted to add auxiliary magic arrays into the magic array group. After a period of experimentation, they could not find the most suitable combination, so the power of the magic array group was reduced. They came to this conclusion. On the other hand, the universal analytic machine in the space could arrange the magic arrays into the best combination, which was why the auxiliary magic arrays were so useful. Chapter 1439 - 1439 The use of the support magic array (2) 1439 The use of the support magic array (2) In Margarets opinion, the biggest treasure in Zhao Hais hands was not the universal analyzer. If people knew that Zhao Hai had something like the universal analyzer, they would definitely come to Rob him. The temptation of the universal analyzer was definitely greater than liquid silver. Liquid silver was a powerful weapon that could shock others, but there was only one liquid silver after all. Moreover, the spiritual power required to use liquid silver was also very large, so not everyone could use it. However, the universal analyzer was different. The universal analyzer could calculate different magic array groups that were most suitable for him based on different people. This was too powerful. If a family had an all-purpose analysis machine, all the magic arrays in the outer camp of the family could be used to suit themselves the most and the most powerful magic array. Their combat power would definitely be increased by more than one level. For a family, it was good to have a powerful warrior as a deterrent, but if there was something that could improve the combat power of the familys outer gate on a large scale, that would be even better. While they were busy, Zhao Hai and the others finally arrived at the mecha planet. Just as they were about to reach the mecha planet, Zhao Hai and Margaret appeared in the command Hall of the battleship and looked at the central planet of the mecha realm. The array was called the capital planet by the people here. This was the place where the three major forces worked together. There were three fleets stationed here, namely the demon spirit fleet, the warriors hammer fleet, and the glory fleet. These three fleets were under the command of three major forces. Other than these three fleets, there were also 50000 magic arrays, 100000 Warriors, and 50000 mecha Warriors stationed on the planet. From outer space, the entire planet could only be seen in three colors: green, blue, and silver! The green ones were forests, the blue ones were oceans and rivers, and the silver ones were the buildings on the planet. Almost all of the buildings on the machine array planet were made of metal, flashing with a silver light. This was the most technologically advanced place in the entire machine array world. It was also where the biggest talent of the machine array world, Yao LAN, was located, the machine array planet comprehensive Academy. The mecha planet comprehensive Academy was a comprehensive Academy that integrated magic, martial arts, magic array research, magic array group research, mecha research, warship research, military command, and so on. It had the best teachers, the best learning environment, and the best laboratory in the entire field of mecha arrays. Many patriarchs of the major families in the field of mecha arrays had graduated from this Academy. Other than these items, there was another special place on the planet. It was Leng Wuyangs tomb! Leng Wuyang had a special status in the field of arrays. Without him, there would be no field of arrays. Therefore, every year when Leng Wuyang passed away, many people would come here to pay their respects. This had become a tradition in the field of arrays. Looking at the beautiful planet, Zhao Hai was really excited. He was about to compete with the geniuses of the major forces here. He would be lying if he said he wasnt excited. Cadello looked at the planet and turned to look at Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hais face was calm, his eyes were filled with a strong desire to fight. He couldnt help but smile and say, &Quot; once youre here in the realm of mechas, youll have a few days of rest, and you wont be walking around. Ill take you to visit a few families that are on good terms with the Ashley family, as well as goth the Bishop of the Dark Temple. After the competition, you can go anywhere you want to, but youre not allowed to walk around before the competition. &Quot; They all responded. At this time, the captain had already sent a signal to a dock. Under the guidance of the dock, the ship was parked on a dock. After the ship was parked, Cadello led Zhao Hai and the others out of the ship. This dock could not be considered a space base, but was only used as a parking space for foreign ships. However, the general design was similar to a space base. Cadeyo and the others alighted from the ship, and a man in a black magic robe immediately walked over. He bowed to cadeyo and said, Greetings to the head chief and chief debar. The carriage is ready. Cadeyo smiled and said, Luke, youre still so polite. Come, little hai, let me introduce you. This is Luke, the head of the familys office on planet jizhen. Luke, this is Zhao Hai from the familys bone Battalion. Hes the main force in the preliminaries this time. &Quot; Luke looked at Zhao Hai, his eyes shining.Zhao Hai, Ive heard of your name before. Youre a newly ascended genius. Well be counting on you in the qualifiers this time. Zhao Hai was also sizing Luke up. He was about 1.8 meters tall, his hair was neatly combed, and his magic robe was so neat that there was not a single wrinkle on it. One look was enough to tell that Luke was an old-fashioned man. Chief Luke, you flatter me. I will do my best. Zhao Hai bowed to Luke. Luke nodded and turned to Cadello. &Quot; &Quot; lets go. Everything has been arranged. You dont have to worry about the other crew members on the ship. Someone will take care of them. &Quot; After saying that, he led everyone to a small flying ship at the side. After the few of them boarded the spaceship, it immediately took off and flew towards planet array. Zhao Hai noticed that planet array was much more prosperous than planet Dark Demon. All kinds of small spaceships were flying back and forth in the atmosphere of planet array. It was a busy scene. Chapter 1440 - 1440 The use of the support magic array (3) 1440 The use of the support magic array (3) The ship soon entered planet arrays atmosphere and slowly flew into the planet. Soon, the ship stopped in front of a building. The building was not very tall, only about 30 stories high. In the realm of arrays, the building was more than 100 stories high, which was considered short. However, on the building stood a huge badge. Zhao Hai took a look and saw that it was the black skeleton emblem of the Ashley family. After the spaceship stopped, Luke led everyone down. On the way, Luke had been whispering something to Cadello. From Cadellos appearance, he was very casual with Luke and didnt put on any airs. It was obvious that he was very familiar with Luke and trusted him very much. After everyone disembarked from the spaceship, Luke led them into the building and assigned rooms to them. He then called Cadello and debar over to his room. Not long after the three of them entered, a robot came to Zhao Hais room and knocked on his door. After Zhao Hai opened the door, the robot immediately said, Mr. Zhao Hai, director Luke has invited you in. Please follow me. Zhao Hai did not say anything. He closed the door and followed the robot to Lukes room. Zhao Hai was stunned when he arrived at Lukes room. He thought Luke had called everyone to his room, but that was not the case. Besides Luke, only Cadello and debar were there. There was no one else, not even Margaret. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood. He didnt say anything. After bowing to the three of them, he sat down. After Zhao Hai sat down, cadeyo said to him, Little hai, I called you here this time to let Luke tell you about the situation on the machine array planet so that you can be prepared. I also want to convey an order from the family. Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he still nodded and said, What orders does the family have? The chief asked you to cripple Fei! Cadejue said as a cold light flashed in his eyes. Zhao Hai didnt seem surprised. He nodded and said, Okay, as long as I go against Fei, I will accidentally cripple him. Dont worry, head chief. Even if my family didnt give this order, I would still cripple him and ask the Zhang family for some interest. Luke looked at Zhao Hai in surprise. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to agree so quickly. One should know that the fire Saint Messenger, Fei, wasnt someone easy to deal with. He was known as the number one genius of the Zhang family in recent years, and that title wasnt for nothing. On top of that, he was using fire Magic that had extremely strong offensive power. No ordinary person would dare to say that they could win against him. Why did Zhao Hai say it so casually as if this was just a small matter? What surprised Luke even more was cadeyo and debars attitude. The two of them did not seem to think that Zhao Hais words were wrong at all, and they acted as if it was only natural. Cadeyo nodded. &Quot; dont go out for the next few days. Right now, other than the people outside knowing your strength, not many have seen you fight. If you go out, Im sure someone will come and test you. Just bear with it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and didnt say anything. Chapter 1441 - 1441 Coming to the door (1) 1441 Coming to the door (1) Debar sneered. &Quot; if its not because I dont want to expose little Hais strength, Ill let little hai go out for a walk these few days and challenge all those bastards. Ill see what theyll do on the day of the competition. &Quot; This time, Bao er will be the first. Damn it, we have been bullied by those guys for so many years. Its time for us to vent our anger. Luke couldnt help but feel curious when he saw cadeyo and debars confidence. He looked at the two and said, Is little hai really that strong? Cadello smiled and said, dont worry, hes very strong. If you, Luke, encounter hai, I guarantee that youll be the one to die. Alright, hai, you can go back first. Remember all the information youve collected over the next few days. &Quot; Zhao Hai replied and turned to leave. After Zhao Hai left, Luke turned to Cadello and debar and said, Are you really that confident in Zhao Hai? But this time, you two have really made a name for yourself. You destroyed 20 battleships of the Zhang family at once, and even preserved them perfectly. Young master is very happy. When you two go back, young master will definitely reward you. Cadello and debar exchanged a look and laughed. Cadello then said, Luke, dont be so unconvinced. Do you know how we took down those 20 warships? Im telling you, those twenty battleships were all taken down by little hai. So, are you convinced now? When Luke heard Cadello say this, he couldnt help but be stunned. &Quot; He took it down by himself? Is that true? Dont lie to me. Cadjord rolled his eyes and said, Bullsh * t, Luke. When did I ever lie to you about this? let me tell you, little hai is now with Margery. He might become the son-in-law of the Ashley family soon. Do you think he needs to claim such a credit? &Quot; young heroes are indeed good, Luke mumbled. &Quot; its time for us to hold our heads high. &Quot; Speaking of which, Luke had been the most frustrated over the years because he had been staying on the planet, and it wasnt just the Ashley family that had set up an office on the planet. The other families had set up offices here as well. If the relationship between the two families was good, it would be fine. They would help each other. However, if the two families were not on good terms, they would compete with each other. On the array planet, the people in these offices did not dare to act recklessly. After all, this was the office of the three magnates and the location of Leng Wuyangs tomb. If they dared to act recklessly, the three magnates would not let them off. However, it was inevitable for them to compare themselves with each other and make sarcastic remarks. Over the years, the Ashley family had never gained the upper hand in all kinds of competitions. Those families who were not on good terms with them would naturally not let go of this opportunity. Those sarcastic remarks made Luke want to kill them. It was precisely because of this that Luke had been looking forward to having a strong person in the family to suppress the other families and help him vent his anger. Now that Zhao Hai had appeared, he saw hope, so he was naturally happy. Just as the three of them were talking, there was a knock on the door, followed by a voice. &Quot; Director, young master Zhang Mingyue from the Zhang family is here. He wants to see miss Margaret. Luke immediately opened the door when he heard the voice. It was his assistant. Luke quickly said, Whats going on? Chief, young master Zhang Mingyue from the Zhang family has brought a few people to pay a visit to miss Margaret. They are now in the hall downstairs, the man said in a deep voice. Luke frowned slightly and waved his hand. &Quot; Alright, you may leave. I understand. The man responded and turned to leave. Luke turned to Cadello and debar and said, What do you two think? Luke also knew about the dirty business between the Zhang family and his family, which was why he asked. &Quot; lets tell miss Margaret about this first, Cadello sneered. &Quot; well see what she says. &Quot; Luke nodded. &Quot; sure. You guys sit. Ill be right back. &Quot; Cadello and debar both stood up and said, Lets go, lets go together, After saying that, the three of them walked out and soon arrived at Margarets room. Cadello knocked on the door, and Margarets voice was heard. &Quot; That person? Its me, Xiao Lei, cadejue said. Margaret was stunned when she opened the door. She didnt expect Cadello and the other two to come looking for her at the same time. She looked at the three of them in confusion and asked, Uncle deyue, whats the matter? &Quot; miss, cadeyo said in a low voice. &Quot; Zhang Mingyue is here. She wants to see you. What do you think? Margarets face darkened, and she said coldly, Zhang Mingyue wants to see me? Why should I see him? I have nothing to do with him now. Didnt that person already call off our engagement? Yes, I understand, cadejue said, nodding. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the elevator. He wanted to meet this young master Zhang Mingyue. After the three of them left, Margaret did not return to her room. Instead, she walked towards Zhao Hais room. She felt that it was better to talk to Zhao Hai about this matter. After all, she had a marriage agreement with Zhang Mingyue in the past. Now that Zhang Mingyue had come to her door again, although she had only met Zhang Mingyue a few times and did not have any feelings for her, she did not want Zhao Hai to misunderstand. Margaret knocked on Zhao Hais door and heard his voice, Come in, Margaret pushed the door open and walked in. She saw Zhao Hai sitting there, reading the information that Cadello had given him. This information was all about the people sent by the various forces to participate in the competition. Of course, it was impossible for all of them to be on it. Cadello had only selected a few strong people to make a record, but even so, there were still thousands of people. Zhao Hai saw Margery and quickly said, Xiao Lei, why are you here? Have a seat. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and said, brother hai, Zhang Mingyue is here. She said she wanted to see me. I didnt see him. I asked uncle cadeyo to deal with him. &Quot; Zhang Mingyue? Zhao Hai was stunned. Who was it? Ah, I remember now. The third young master of the Zhang family, the one who has an engagement with you, hes actually here. Doesnt he know about the relationship between the Zhang family and US? Margaret thought for a moment and said, I dont know. I dont know much about this. I only know that weve only met a few times. This time, his visit was a little strange. &Quot; Zhao Hai furrowed his brows and laughed, &Quot; interesting, very interesting. This Zhang Mingyues intention to see you is fake, but she really wants to challenge me. Hehe, it seems like the Zhang family still hasnt given up. &Quot; Margaret was relieved to hear that. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, what should we do? Zhao Hai smiled and said,this time, Zhang Mingyue didnt bring Fei. He wants his familys Masters to cripple me and reduce Feis number of enemies. I dont want to meet him. Lets go hide in the space. Margaret nodded, and the two of them entered the interspace. As soon as they entered the realm, they saw Laura and the others sitting in the living room and looking at the screen. On the screen, cadeyos group was in a confrontation with a group of people. There werent many people on the other side, only ten of them. The leader was a young man. He was also wearing a fiery red Mage robe, and the style was very novel. He was handsome and had the air of a teacher. However, he had an arrogant look on his face, and a cold light shot out of his eyes, which made people feel very uncomfortable. There were five Warriors and four mages behind him. The five Warriors did not look young. The youngest one looked to be in his thirties. Each of them carried a sword on his back. Their swords were all the same-a two-handed sword. They were longer than comfortable swords and wider than ordinary swords. The hilt of the sword was cross-shaped, looking very gorgeous. As for the four mages, they were wearing red Magic robes and didnt look young. They held magic staffs in their hands, which were fiery red in color. No one knew what materials they were made of, but one look and one could tell that they were high-quality goods. Zhang Mingyue stood there and looked at Cadello from the corner of her eyes. &Quot; &Quot; Cadello, dont be so ungrateful. Get out of my way. I want to see my fiance. Its not your place to care. &Quot; Cadeyo was still smiling, but his eyes had already narrowed. Anyone who was familiar with him would know that this was a sign of his anger. Cadeyo chuckled and said, Young master Zhang must be joking. Your fiance isnt here. My clans clansmen broke off their engagement with the Zhang clans patriarch long ago. Could it be that young master Zhang doesnt know about this? Zhang Mingyue snorted coldly,you call off the engagement just like that? who gave you the right? Did this young master agree? Cadeyo continued to smile. &Quot; I think you heard wrong, young master Zhang. I didnt break off the engagement. It was my family patriarch and your family patriarch who broke off the engagement. Both sides have agreed. Do you think your family patriarch doesnt have the right to say anything? Or is it that the young master of the Zhang family can no longer control you as the head of your family? Zhang Mingyues expression changed. He knew very well that if he dared to say anything, his father would not let him off. Although they were father and son, in the face of power, the relationship between father and son had become very thin. Zhang Mingyue sneered. &Quot; of course I know that the engagement has been called off. Its just that our families have been on good terms for generations. I want to see Margaret. This request is not too much, is it? Cadeyo smiled. &Quot; so thats what young master Zhang meant. You should have said so earlier. But Im really sorry, our young miss is not here. She went out and I dont know when she will be back. Young master Zhang, please go back. &Quot; Zhang Mingyues face changed again, but this time it was anger. Of course, he knew that cadeyo was lying to him, but he couldnt do anything about it. He couldnt just rush up to find someone, right? If that was the case, Cadello might make a move. If the matter got out of hand, the Zhang family would have to bear the consequences. After all, this was the array planet, not their territory. Zhang Mingyue was a genius in cultivation. At a young age, she was already a 6th-tier magician. However, when it came to being slick, how could he compare to cadejue and the others who had been through so many hardships? now that he was trapped here by cadejue, he didnt know what to do. At this moment, a magician beside Zhang Mingyue walked out and smiled at Cadello. &Quot; Greetings, chief Cadello. It turns out that miss Margaret has gone out. Weve been presumptuous. This time, our young master is here to see the new genius of the Ashley family. I heard that Zhao Hais strength is very strong. Although he has only ascended for a few months, he can already hold his own. Our patriarch was very happy when he heard about this and specially ordered people to prepare a gift for Zhao Hai. He is going to personally hand it to him. I wonder if chief cadeyo can allow Zhao Hai to come out and meet us? Chapter 1442 - 1442 _1 1442 _1 The main character was here! Cadello understood the magicians intentions when he heard what he said. They wanted to lure Zhao Hai out so that they could challenge him and kill him. In truth, Cadello wasnt afraid that these people would challenge Zhao Hai. He believed that Zhao Hai could destroy them, but that would mean that Zhao Hai would reveal his true strength, which wouldnt be good for Zhao Hai. Cadeyo smiled. &Quot; this is unfortunate. Zhao Hai has been in closed-door cultivation recently, so he didnt follow us to the office this time. He is still on the ship, so he cant come out to see young master Zhang. If young master Zhang has anything for Zhao Hai, I can pass it to him. &Quot; How shameless! Zhang Mingyue and the others had the same thought in their minds. They had seen shameless people before, but they had never seen someone so shameless. He lied to their faces without blushing. However, Zhang Mingyue and the others really didnt have a good way. This was the Ashley familys office. If they made trouble here, they would be criticized. Zhang Mingyues eyes turned as he thought of another idea. He looked at Cadello and suddenly laughed.I didnt expect the so-called genius of the Ashley family to be a coward. He only knows how to hide and doesnt dare to meet people. I heard that Margery has been very close to him recently. Did he want to be a gigolo and be a freeloader every day? Hahaha, a person who only knows how to hide under a womans skirt is also worthy of being called a genius. This is so funny, how can such a person be worthy of me giving him a gift? lets go! Zhang Mingyues words were full of energy and magic. Everyone in the building could hear it clearly. Zhang Mingyue was trying to goad him. He had read Zhao Hais information. A few months after he ascended to the array boundary, Nian Huan was only in his twenties. At this age, he would jump out in excitement after hearing what Zhao Hai said. Things would be much easier if he came out. Although Zhang Mingyue said were leaving, he didnt have any intention of leaving at all. He still stood there arrogantly and looked confident. There was an awkward silence! Cadello, debar, and the others all looked at the smug Zhang Mingyue, and no one said anything. Zhang Mingyue still stood there, as if waiting for Cadello to say something. Five minutes passed Zhang Mingyues face darkened Ten minutes had passed. Zhang Mingyues face had turned ashen. Ten minutes, a full ten minutes. Cadello didnt say anything, debar didnt say anything, Luke didnt say anything, and even Zhao Hai, who he had expected, didnt say anything. Zhang Mingyue felt like a monkey who felt good, jumping up and down, trying to attract attention. However, the other party just ignored her, making everything she did look like a monkey show. Cadeyo and debar naturally understood Zhang Mingyues thoughts. They knew that Zhang Mingyue was goading them. To be honest, they were really afraid that Zhao Hai would rush out and fall into Zhang Mingyues trap. Cadeyo had wanted to say something, such as berating Zhang Mingyue to help Zhao Hai out, but when he saw Zhang Mingyues smug look, he held back. At this time, he really wanted Zhao Hai to jump out and teach Zhang Mingyue a lesson. But what cadeyo didnt expect was that Zhao Hai didnt show up and left Zhang Mingyue hanging. In the first few minutes, cadeyo really wanted to say something, but when he saw that Zhao Hai didnt show up and Zhang Mingyues face was getting darker and darker, he suddenly stopped talking. He just stood there and watched the show. He suddenly realized that completely ignoring the crowd was also a way to deal with goading. Not only was it a way to deal with goading, it was the best way. Because if you didnt fall for the goading, the other party would be angry and embarrassed! Cadeyo looked at Zhang Mingyues face that was turning paler and paler, and he tried to hold back his laughter. He was really afraid that Zhang Mingyue would fall sick from anger. If she really vomited blood, that would be even more fun. Debar was overjoyed as he stood to the side and watched the show. Lukes face was twisted, and he was trying so hard to hold back his laughter that his intestines were about to break. If it wasnt for the fact that he didnt want to fall out with the Zhang family right now, he would have laughed out loud. Seeing that Zhang Mingyue really looked like she was about to vomit blood, Cadello couldnt help but cough. &Quot; &Quot; young master Zhang, Zhao Hai is really not here. If young master Zhang has anything to pass to Zhao Hai, I will definitely pass it to him. If not, then please. &Quot; When Zhang Mingyue heard cadeyo say this, she let out a sigh of relief. Although cadeyo didnt say anything good either, he finally said something. He didnt leave Zhang Mingyue there. Zhang Mingyue couldnt help but snort coldly and turn to leave. At this moment, Zhao Hai was laughing so hard in the origin space that his stomach was hurting. It wasnt just him. Laura and the others were also laughing when they saw Zhao Hai making fun of Zhang Mingyue. Seeing that Zhang Mingyue had left, Zhao Hai turned to Margaret, who was still laughing, and said, &Quot; Xiao Lei, dont laugh anymore. Lets go. We have to go back. &Quot; Margaret nodded while holding her stomach. She took a deep breath to calm down, but as soon as she calmed down, she laughed again. After a long while, she stopped weighing, and Zhao Hai and Margaret returned to Zhao Hais room. When cadejue and the others saw Zhang Mingyue leave, they couldnt help but laugh. They had been holding it in for too long. Now that they had the chance, they could laugh. When they finally calmed down, they returned to the team building and went to Margarets room. When they found that Margarets room was empty, they immediately understood what had happened and went to Zhao Hais room. Sure enough, Margaret opened the door after they knocked twice. As soon as the three of them entered the room, they saw Zhao Hai sitting in front of the computer and looking at the information of the candidates. Cadello looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, Little hai, did you hear Zhang Mingyues voice? Zhao Hai nodded and said, of course I did. This person is interesting. He actually came here to goad me. Hahaha, how could I be fooled? has he left? Cadello thought of Zhang Mingyues dark face when she left and couldnt help but laugh again. He laughed as he told Zhao Hai what had just happened, making Zhao Hai and Margaret laugh again. After he was done, Cadello turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, you did the right thing. If you were provoked by them and went out, even if you took care of them, you would have exposed your strength. Besides, its not the time for the family to start a war with the Zhang family yet, so we cant do anything to Zhang Mingyue. If you make a move, Zhang you will be prepared, which is not conducive to our next step. I didnt plan to go down at all. If I fell for it knowing that the other party was provoking me, wouldnt I be a fool? Zhao Hai smiled. Dont let me meet Fei this time. If hes not here, hes dead. Cadello smiled and stood up. &Quot; Good, then you should rest well. Dont go out for the next few days. The Zhang family will definitely do their best to monitor you. As soon as they appear, they will immediately attack you, so Ill have to trouble you for the next few days, Sure, dont worry, head chief. I promise I wont go out for the next few days, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Cadello nodded and patted Zhao Hais shoulder before turning to leave. Zhao Hai waited for them to leave before bringing Margaret back to the origin space. He sat alone at the side and looked at the information on the computer. Margaret and the others were directing the silver bell that was split out of liquid silver to Scout the entire array. Laura and the others had already developed this habit. Every time they arrived at a place, they would release silver needles for reconnaissance. They wanted to familiarize themselves with the terrain as soon as possible and monitor possible enemies. This had become their main task. The silver needles were small to begin with, and now that Laura and the others were commanding the silver needles, if they werent flying in the sky, they would be walking in the soil, so it was impossible for them to be discovered. Therefore, they played with it very lightly. When Zhao Hai was looking at the information, he didnt pay attention to everyone. He didnt need to pay attention to those who couldnt threaten him at all. It would only waste his energy. Therefore, he only glanced at most peoples information and didnt pay much attention. The newcomers in the field of arrays were not very good. The highest was only a fourth-grade mage, while the lowest was only a first-grade mage. The mages and Warriors sent by the small forces were quite powerful. Some of them were at least at the 3rd or 4th rank. It seemed that the small forces wanted to fight for some benefits for their families through such a competition. Zhao Hai didnt mind. Looking at the information was just a habit. With his current strength, none of the new recruits were his match. In addition to looking at the information of the newcomers in the array world, Zhao Hai also looked up the situation of the newcomers in other worlds on the internet. Unfortunately, the network of the array world did not seem to be connected to the other worlds, so he could not find much useful information. At this moment, Zhao Hai, who was reading the information, suddenly heard Laura and the others shout, Theyre fighting, theyre fighting. Big brother hai, come and see, theyre fighting. Zhao Hai put down his computer and walked to the living room. They were really fighting. Among these people, Zhao Hai saw someone who left a deep impression on him. It was crazy Gale li! Madman li was one of Cadellos top ten experts. He was extremely powerful. Zhao Hai was even more curious when he saw that madman li was involved in the conflict. He immediately sat down. Maniac li was only about 1.8 meters tall. He had a head of yellow hair and a yellow beard. His eyes were cold. He was wearing an ordinary cloth shirt and holding a pair of wheels in his hands. Although he wasnt very tall compared to other Warriors, he was very strong. He had a long body, a fierce face, and dark skin, but it was shining with a different kind of luster. Zhao Hais eyes flashed when he saw this. It seemed that this crazy li had practiced some kind of cross-training Kung Fu. His defense was very strong, otherwise, his skin wouldnt have become like this. Out of curiosity, Zhao Hai beat up his opponent. When he saw Li Kuangs opponents, Zhao Hai was surprised. He knew Li Kuangs opponents. They were from the Zhang family, and they were the five Warriors with cross-shaped heavy swords who had come to his place with Zhang Mingyue. Chapter 1443 - 1443 Mad li (1) 1443 Mad li (1) Zhao Hai had noticed these Warriors when he first saw them. All five of them were using cross-shaped heavy swords. Their auras were very similar, and they seemed to be cooperating with each other. Zhao Hai suspected that they might be able to combine their attacks. It was a good time to take a look. However, Zhao Hai still turned around and said to Laura, Laura, can you find out why these families had a conflict with maniac li? Werent they with Zhang Mingyue at our place just now? Laura turned her head to look at Cai er. Cai er waved her hand, and the scene turned back. After Zhang Mingyue left their place, she was extremely angry. Then, she went to a hotel to drink. Because she was in a bad mood, she scolded a waiter in the hotel. As for crazy li, he was also drinking in the hotel. When he saw Zhang Mingyues appearance, he coldly snorted. This was bad. Zhang Mingyue was already angry at Zhao Hai and the others, and now she couldnt take it anymore. She immediately stood up and pointed at Kuang Lis artifact, Lowlife, what are you snorting for? Are you dissatisfied? Maniac li was obviously not a good-tempered person either. He glared and stood up, Pretty boy, who are you scolding? Alright, this was even worse. Zhang Mingyue had just called Zhao Hai a pretty boy, and now someone was calling him a pretty boy. Zhang Mingyue was even angrier. He immediately snorted,Ill call you that. Arent you a lowly commoner? You risked your life to come from the lower realm to our machine array realm, you lowly thing. There were many people in the field of arrays who had the same idea as Zhang Mingyue, but very few people would say it out loud. This was because it was equivalent to offending everyone who had ascended from the lower realm. After all, in the field of arrays, there were many people who had ascended from the lower realm. If they offended all of them, there would be no benefits. Zhang Mingyue was so angry that she said that. As soon as he said that, maniac Lis expression changed. Even the Warriors and mages behind him had ugly expressions. Maniac li looked at Zhang Mingyue and suddenly laughed, &Quot; pretty boy, youre quite bold to scold me. Come, let Grandpa teach you how to behave. &Quot; After he finished speaking, his figure moved and he pounced straight towards Zhang Mingyue. Although Zhang Mingyue was handsome and looked weak, his strength was obvious. With a move of his hand, a five-layered defensive magic array appeared in front of him. At the same time, his figure suddenly retreated, and the Warriors behind him drew their cross-shaped swords and pounced forward. These five people really knew how to attack together. Their movements were orderly, and their five big swords blocked all of maniac Lis attack routes. Maniac li was also an expert. When he saw this situation, he immediately took a step back and dashed out of the hotel. With two broad axes in his hands, he shouted, Pretty boy, if you have the guts, come out and fight 300 rounds with Grandpa. Before he could finish his sentence, the five Warriors with cross-shaped heavy swords had already jumped out of the hotel and stood in front of maniac li. This was the whole process of what had just happened. Then, the scene jumped, as if it was fast-forwarded, and returned to the scene of the confrontation between madman li and the five Warriors. Maniac li held his axe and looked at the five Warriors with cross-shaped heavy swords. He said coldly, &Quot; Golden Camp five Element Tigers, you guys are famous in the Zhang familys outer sect. I, li Kuangren, have heard of your names for a long time, but I didnt expect you to be such servants. That Zhang Mingyue called you lowly commoners, but you still work for him. How embarrassing! If it were me, I would have slit my own throat a long time ago. &Quot; As Zhao Hai had only ascended for a short period of time, and he had spent most of his time cultivating, he didnt know much about the famous figures in the array world. On the other hand, maniac li had already ascended for four years and had completed many missions. As for the more famous figures in the various major forces and the outer sect, maniac li still knew a little about them. As for these five people with the cross-shaped heavy sword, maniac li happened to know them. They were the five elemental Tigers of the Zhang familys outer sects golden sword camp. The Zhang familys outer gate was different from the Ashley familys. The Zhang familys outer gate was divided into eight parts, named after gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, light, and darkness respectively. The gold sword camp was the gold barracks of the Zhang familys outer gate. All the ascendants received by the Zhang family would be assigned to these eight battalions according to their attributes. It was the same for mages and Warriors. As for the five elemental Tigers of the gold sword Battalion, they were all Warriors of the metal attribute. The reason they were called five thousand Tigers was because the five of them were good at a set of joint attack techniques called the five elemental golden light array. The five of them had made a name for themselves in the outer gate of the machine array world by relying on this set of array techniques. One of the five-element Tigers snorted and said, &Quot; maniac Li, I think you dont want to participate in the competition this time. Thats good. Let us teach you a lesson and let you know that there are some people you cant offend. &Quot; Who can I not offend? maniac li laughed. This pretty boy? Hahahaha, hes just a useless pretty boy. He even broke off his engagement. What can he do? Upon hearing maniac Lis words, Zhang Mingyue couldnt take it anymore. He shouted, Kill him! Kill him! Chapter 1444 - 1444 Mad li (2) 1444 Mad li (2) The five-element Tiger moved and pounced towards maniac li. In the process of charging at maniac li, the five of them turned their feet and surrounded him. Maniac li laughed maniacally. &Quot; Id like to see how powerful your five-element golden light array is. &Quot; with that said, he turned his watch and used his axe. A gust of wind blew from the ground. Zhao Hai finally understood why maniac li was nicknamed Hurricane. &Quot; his axe technique was very unique. When he attacked, he would spin his body and use the spinning force to wield the axe. This way, the axe would not only contain his strength, but also the huge inertia from the rotation, which greatly increased the attack power. Zhao Hai knew that these two axes must be very heavy, and he must have used some special method when using them. Otherwise, he would lose control of the axes after a few turns, and would be driven by them to attack. If that happened, he would reveal his flaws, and people would call him that. At this time, the wind around maniac li became stronger and stronger. It slowly formed a whirlwind, wrapping the five-element tiger inside. The sound of weapons clashing was endless. Zhao Hai looked at it for a while and couldnt help but secretly nod. Not only was he impressed by li Kuangrens axe technique, but he was also impressed by the five elements Tigers five elements golden light array. This array was used by five people, and it was powerful. If it wasnt for li Kuangrens exquisite axe technique, he would have been defeated long ago. However, if this continued, maniac li would be defeated sooner or later. To be honest, Zhao Hai admired li Kuangrens character. However, he was not going to help li Kuangren. Zhao Hai knew that they wouldnt be able to fight for long. This was the planet of arrays, not some other place. If the people here could fight as they pleased, then the three major forces of the world of arrays would lose face. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, a few flying cars flew over not long after the battle started. They stopped outside the battle ring, and a voice came from the flying car, The people in front, listen up. Stop immediately. If you dont stop, dont blame us for being impolite. Maniac li and the five-element Tiger slowly stopped their attacks and jumped out of the circle. At this time, a voice came from the flying car again, &Quot; private fights are forbidden on planet jizhen. If you want to challenge someone, go to the planet jizhen Police Department to register. The next time you commit a crime, youll all be taken to the police station. &Quot; After saying that, the flying car turned and flew away. However, the two parties did not dare to have any more conflicts. Although Zhang Mingyue was the young master of the Zhang family, he was nothing on the planet. If he really dared to mess around, the police Bureau on the planet would not be polite. Right now, many big shots had come to the planet of arrays because of the six world rookie tournament preliminaries. Some of the smaller families had also come. It could be said that the planet of arrays was now filled with family heads and young masters were worse than dogs. Under such circumstances, if Zhang Mingyue really dared to cause trouble, the other party would definitely dare to arrest her. If Zhang Mingyue was really arrested and sent to the police station, she would become a joke in the world of arrays. Therefore, Zhang Mingyue did not dare to make a move. It was the same for maniac li. Although maniac li looked reckless, he was not stupid. He was here to participate in the six-world newcomers competition. If he was really caught and sent to the police station, he might lose his qualification to participate in the competition. When he returned to his family, his status would definitely be lost. Therefore, he didnt dare to do anything. Since both sides didnt dare to fight, there was no way they could fight. Maniac li kept his double axes and looked at Zhang Mingyue, Pretty boy, Ill remember your Zhang family. You better pray that I dont meet anyone from your Zhang family in the competition. Otherwise, dont blame me for being ruthless. With that, he snorted and turned to leave. Zhang Mingyues face was ashen as she looked at maniac li, You better pray that you can survive this competition. Im going to kill you with my own hands. Maniac li laughed and strode away! Zhao Hai looked at maniac Lis reaction and smiled, Great, the Zhang family has offended another person. Hehe, dont let crazy li meet Fei, or I wont have the chance to attack him. Laura turned to look at Zhao Hai. &Quot; brother hai, this maniac li is quite interesting. Why dont you make friends with him? Zhao Hai smiled and said, I also think hes quite interesting. If theres a chance, I really want to make friends with him. Hehe, this person may seem very reckless on the outside, but hes meticulous in his rough ways. He knows when to advance and when to retreat. He also has a chivalrous heart. Hes worth making friends with. &Quot; &Quot; big brother hai, she said to Zhao Hai, come and look. I found someone. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned his head to look at the screen. A person appeared on the screen. This person was wearing a blue magicians robe and had a head of light black hair. He looked very handsome. He was actually the number one expert of the top ten experts, Stryp. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the Saint of ice, Stryp. If this person dares to come out like this, it seems that the water god temple has already made arrangements. He wont be easily challenged. &Quot; Melgen turned her head and looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; brother hai, who do you think will be more powerful if the top ten Masters fight? she asked. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; its hard to say. However, I think Zhang Qinghe, Xiong Li, Dongfang Yu, and Lei Xiaotian are good fighters. &Quot; Melgen froze for a moment. She adjusted their information and looked at it. Then, she said to Zhao Hai,Big brother hai, why do you think these people are good? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; Zhang Qinghe is a very rare metal element magician. With the Leya familys full support, his combat power should be very good. You must know that the attack power of metal Magic is very famous. Xiong Li can be said to be very talented. Such people can be said to be Gods favored son. They cultivate very quickly. In addition, Xiong Li has a lot of actual combat experience, so I think highly of him. As for Dongfang Yu, he is a bit interesting. Fire Dragon swordsmanship, Fire Dragon divine sword. Although on the surface, it looks like hes only able to achieve his current achievements by borrowing the power of the divine weapon, its important to know that the divine weapon is divided among different people. The fact that hes able to use the fire Dragon divine sword well shows that hes not ordinary. On the other hand, Lei Xiaotian is a Magus with an elemental attribute. As long as hes at a higher level, his combat power will be much higher than other mages of the same level. Thats why Im very optimistic about him. The other top ten Masters cant be underestimated either. Take li Kuangren for example. I dare say that he didnt use his full strength today. He wont reveal his trump card until the official competition. Margaret nodded and said, the top ten Masters are difficult to deal with because of the cards in their hands. They are all talents carefully cultivated by the major families. For such talents, the major families will not be stingy. The families of the major families will not be weaker than our Ashley family, so these people must have a lot of good things in their hands. Its just that they will not take them out until the time of the game. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats right, thats it. Not to mention anything else, just the bone barracks Arsenal has so many good things, not to mention the family. And these top ten experts are all talents that their forces have nurtured with all their might. How can they not have good things in their hands? so this preliminaries are not just about who is stronger on the surface, equipment is also a large factor. &Quot; Lola and the others nodded. Zhao Hai sighed and said, &Quot; just by looking at the top 10 experts in the realm of arrays, you can imagine how strong the experts of the other forces are. The realm of arrays is not known for their individual combat strength. Their strength is also at the bottom of the cultivation world. Even so, they are so strong. You can imagine how strong the other realms are. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others felt their hearts sink. Zhao Hai looked at them and suddenly laughed, But this is good. I was just thinking about meeting the heroes of the world. If they are too weak, then it wont be fun, hahahaha. Laura and the others could also feel Zhao Hais soaring heroic spirit. They couldnt help but look at Zhao Hai with infatuation. Although Zhao Hai looked ordinary, at this moment, his body seemed to be glowing. That glow was firmly attracting them. Chapter 1445 - 1445 Survival knockout (1) 1445 Survival knockout (1) Time flew by, and soon it would be the official day of the preliminaries. The heavens secrets array star had not been very peaceful these past few days. Just the police station had received all sorts of challenge requests, and there were no less than a few hundred of them. Fortunately, the police station had already made preparations. If you wanted to challenge someone, you could do so as long as both sides agreed, signed a document, and paid a fee for the rental of the venue. Even if the two of you were to die, they would not care. Of course, it would have to be done at a designated location in the police station. Zhao Hai hadnt appeared on the planet for the past few days. However, the realm had already stored the entire map of the planet into it, and the people outside had some understanding of him. Dont doubt the investigative abilities of the people of this world. These families had existed in the realm of arrays for many years. They were intertwined with each other. Today, you could plant a nail in their house, and tomorrow, they could plant a bomb in your house. These families had done it many times. Therefore, to the people of the realm of arrays, there was no absolute secret. Of course, the core secrets of a family could not be known to others. Otherwise, the family would be finished. Therefore, the other families did not know that Zhao Hai had obtained the liquid silver. They only knew that Zhao Hai was powerful and how powerful he was. However, they could only see a few blurry images of the battle. However, even so, it was already a saints legacy outside. Zhao Hai was the eleventh expert after the top ten experts. Moreover, Zhao Hais information had already been placed on the major families cases. To be honest, when the various families saw Zhao Hais information, they were all stunned. They never thought that there would be a monster like Zhao Hai. He had only ascended to the field of mecha arrays for a few months, but he already had the strength of a 4th-tier magician. Moreover, he had won first place in the familys preliminaries. Zhao Hai had already suppressed the attention of all the factions in the field of arrays. All the information about him from the moment he ascended had been dug out. All the factions in the field of arrays were shocked by Zhao Hais monstrous growth. Many of the contestants in the field of arrays had already listed Zhao Hai as the most dangerous opponent. Although Zhao Hai knew this, he didnt care. His goal wasnt in the field of arrays, but the wider cultivation world. Zhao Hai, Margaret, and the others were drinking tea and chatting in the interspace. Suddenly, Cai er said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; young master, quickly return to your room. Debar is looking for you. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied. He returned to his room and heard a knock on the door. Zhao Hai walked over and opened the door. When he saw debaur, Cadello, and Luke, he was stunned. He immediately invited the three of them in. After the three of them sat down, he poured them tea and sat down. He said to Cadello,Head chief, whats the matter? The competition is tomorrow, how do you feel? Cadello nodded. I dont feel anything, Zhao Hai replied with a smile,I just need to perform at my normal level. Cadello nodded and said, Ill tell you about the tournaments schedule. This is the most number of participants in the history of the realm, so the tournament Committee has decided to change the system. It wont be like before, where the first round will be through an arena. There will be an elimination round. &Quot; Elimination round? Zhao Hai was stunned. Whats the Difference? Cadello nodded. &Quot; its very different. This times elimination round isnt like the previous ones, where its held in the arena. Its a survival elimination round. &Quot; Survival elimination? Zhao Hais eyes flashed coldly. You can kill people? Thats right, Cadello nodded,it can kill people. Little hai, you should have heard of the yellow sand mad beast planet, right? This time, the elimination round will be held there. Of course, Zhao Hai had heard of the yellow sand beast planet before. It was simply too famous. The yellow sand beast planet was a very special existence. It was in the realm of mecha, but it could be said that it was the only planet that had not been conquered by the realm of mecha, because the environment there was simply too terrible. The yellow sand mad beast planet was located at the edge of the array world. It was not far from the cultivation world, but it was closer to the array world. However, the people of the array planet rarely went there, while the people of the cultivation world went there. The yellow sand beast planet, as its name suggested, was 70% land, 30% ocean, 70% desert, and 30% mountain range. Out of the 12 months of the year, 10 months were windy, and the remaining two months were rainy. The wind blowing on the yellow sand mad beast planet was not ordinary wind. It was astral wind. It was fast and strong. This kind of wind was very harmful to the human body. Even an expert with a protective shield could not stand it if they were blown by this kind of wind for a long time. In the end, they might die of exhaustion. If it was a hostile environment, there should be no life. However, on the contrary, there was definitely a lot of life on the yellow sand mad beast planet, whether it was plants or animals. There was no need to talk about plants. Even the most common grass could have strong medicinal effects if it could survive in such a bad environment. The most famous creatures on the yellow sand beast planet were the astral wind demonic beasts! No one knew how these astral wind demons grew up, but they could live freely on a planet full of astral winds. In that kind of evil environment, they could also live extremely carefreely. However, because of the harsh environment, the animals were also very powerful. Even the weakest kind had the strength of a 1st rank magician. The strongest demonic beasts there were said to be able to compete with the Almighty of the world of self-cultivation. However, the strange thing was that the astral wind demon beasts on the yellow sand mad beast star rarely left the planet. Even if they had such strength, they would not leave. It was because of all these factors that the yellow sand wild beast star was very famous, not only in the array world, but in the entire cultivation world. Every year, many people would go there to adventure, catch astral wind demonic beasts, and collect herbs. Because the herbs on the yellow sand wild beast star were unique to the entire cultivation world, they were very expensive. When Zhao Hai heard cadeyo say that the elimination round would be held on the yellow sand beast planet, he couldnt help but be stunned. The yellow sand beast planet was notorious in the cultivation world. Every year, countless people went there on adventures, but only a few actually made it out. Among those who went there, many were famous experts in the cultivation world, but without exception, none of them returned. Zhao Hai frowned and said,why are we suddenly going to yellow sand mad beast? What good outcome would there be there? Do they want everyone to die there? There are more than 100000 people participating in this competition, can you imagine that? Cadello smiled bitterly. Among these 100000 people, only 150 of them would participate in the new tournament of the six realms. 100 of them would be the official contestants, and 50 would be reserves. How high was the elimination rate? &Quot; its precisely because there are too many people that the organizing committee finally decided to hold the elimination round on the yellow sand berserk beast planet. However, you dont have to worry too much. The location chosen by the organizing committee is relatively safe on the yellow sand berserk beast planet. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; Im not worried about myself. To be honest, theres nothing for me to worry about. Im worried about something else. Those who have come to participate in the competition are almost all the elites of the various major forces in the field of mecha arrays. If too many of these people are injured or killed, it wont be a good thing for the field of mecha arrays. Besides, this elimination round is extremely unfair. Even if its one of the top ten experts, if one of them is killed by the nightmare beast, then itll be even more difficult for us to compete with the other worlds for the top hundred. I really dont know what those idiots in the organizing committee are thinking, to think that they would come up with such a stupid idea. Cadello also smiled bitterly. To be honest, he didnt agree with this idea either, but he was a man of little power. Who would listen to his words? of course, he had raised an objection, but the organizing committees words had shut him up. Luck was also a part of strength. Cadello felt that these words were complete nonsense, but he had no way of changing the situation. He could only accept it, unless they gave up on this competition. DeMar sighed. &Quot; &Quot; forget it. If that really happens, then its just their bad luck. Those stupid people in the organizing committee wont listen to us. This elimination round will only last for three days. You will be sent to the yellow sand mad beast planet for three days, and you will be picked up three days later. During the process, if you feel that you cant take it anymore, you can send out a signal, and someone will go and beg for help. However, all those who are saved will be considered eliminated. &Quot; Cadello continued, although three days isnt a long time, its not short either. After all, thats the yellow sand beast planet. After three days, those who are still alive and not eliminated can start the official competition. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; forget it. Ill be fine anyway. However, its hard to say for the rest of the family members. Why dont we form a team? this way, well have a higher chance of surviving to the end. &Quot; Cadejues face changed. &Quot; no, little hai, you have to know that you are the familys biggest hope. If we drag you down because of the team, then we will lose too much. So this time, you have to make sure you can protect yourself first, understand? Zhao Hai looked at Cadello and knew that nothing he said would work, but he still said in a low voice, &Quot; I know, but head chief, I think its better to go in as a team from the start. Ill help them to the best of my ability. &Quot; Cadeyo smiled bitterly. &Quot; thats impossible. Youre not allowed to bring any electronic devices on this trip to yellow sand mad beast, and the contestants from the same organization will be placed in different places. You wont be able to find each other in a short time, so dont think about forming a team. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Cadellos words, he couldnt help but smile bitterly. It seemed like the people from the organizing committee really wanted to kill them. They had even blocked off their escape route Chapter 1446 - 1446 Entering yellow astral star _1 1446 Entering yellow astral star _1 Zhao Hai sat calmly in the room of the spaceship. The room was not big, only about 20 square meters. He was not the only one in the room. There were four people in the room, and their beds were the kind of bunk beds that were connected to the wall. He didnt know anyone in the same room as Zhao Hai. Although he saw their information, he didnt pay much attention to them, so he didnt take them to heart. However, Laura and the others had reminded Zhao Hai of them. When Zhao Hai entered the room, he even greeted them in a friendly manner. However, they looked at him with obvious hostility. Zhao Hai naturally would not give them the cold shoulder. Zhao Hai knew very well why they were acting like this. Although they were staying in the same room today, they would be opponents tomorrow. Under such circumstances, there was no need to maintain a friendly attitude. This time, neither Cadello nor Margaret came with them. The array planet sent out 100 battleships to transport Zhao Hai and the others to the yellow sand berserk beast planet, and then let Zhao Hai and the others enter the planet themselves. Although the array planet was not close to the yellow sand mad beast planet, the journey had been very peaceful. After all, these ships had been sent from the array planet. If anyone dared to lay their hands on these ships, he would not be able to stay on the array planet. It took the spaceship ten days to reach the planet, and Zhao Hais Silver needle was faster than the spaceship. He had already entered the planet to observe the terrain. The spaceship stopped outside the atmosphere of the planet. Zhao Hai and the others were gathered in the pressurized cabin by the crew. There were more than a thousand people on the spaceship, but Zhao Hai did not know most of them. There was not a single one of the top ten experts. Then, a magician walked in. He looked at Zhao Hai and the others and said, &Quot; in a moment, you will have to fly into the yellow sand mad beast planet on your own and come out in three days. These are the signal devices on you, and you must carry them with you. You can not put them in your space equipment. In these three days, not only do you have to survive, but you also have to ensure the safety of these signal devices. If anyones signal device is broken, but the signal device has been lost from the battleship for more than an hour, they will be eliminated. There is a rescue device on the signal device. If you encounter a problem that you cant solve, you can use this rescue device, and we will send people to save you. However, if you use the rescue device, it means that you have been eliminated, do you understand? Zhao Hai and the others responded. The magician nodded and said, Everyone, come to me to get a signal device. Remember, this signal device can not be put into the space-teleportation equipment. Once its put in the space-teleportation equipment, the signal will not be able to be sent to the spaceship. If the spaceship can not receive the signal from your signal device within an hour, it will be considered as an elimination. After saying that, he took out a bunch of signal flares. These signaling devices looked like small badges, but no one dared to underestimate them, because they were related to their future. Zhao Hai also received a signal. Then, the magician said in a deep voice, &Quot; activate the signal device. As soon as he finished speaking, everyones signal device flashed fiercely, and then it returned to its original state. &Quot; The magician looked at the crowd and said, dont worry about the signal device being tampered with. If the signal device malfunctioned without any external help, youll pass. Okay, get ready. The decompression chamber is about to open. &Quot; After saying that, he exited the decompression chamber. Zhao Hai looked at the people around him and smiled. He put the signal device on his magic robe and stood quietly in the city, waiting for the moment the low-pressure cabin was opened. Soon, the pressurized cabin opened, and Zhao Hai and the others flew out of the cabin. They immediately saw the yellow sand mad beast planet not far away. This planet was even bigger than the machine array planet and the shadow Demon beast. It was at least ten times the size of the dark Demon planet. This really surprised Zhao Hai. But what surprised Zhao Hai even more was the scenery on the surface of the yellow star. There was only one yellow color on the star. Zhao Hai knew that the color of the star wasnt just the color of sand. It was mainly the color of sand, and it was currently in the middle of a sandstorm. Zhao Hai noticed that an tribe had set up a row of signal devices around the planet. The signal devices glowed red. Zhao Hai and the others had been informed that the signal devices would circle their movements on the planet. This was a relatively safe area on the planet. If any injuries or deaths occurred outside this range, the committee would not be responsible for them. Zhao Hai had also noticed this. The people on the other spaceships had also disembarked. Everyone was quietly observing the planet. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He flew toward the yellow sand mad beast planet. Now that he had a map of the planet in his interspace, he naturally didnt need to do any more observation. The people who were observing the planet were all stunned when they saw Zhao Hai flying towards the planet. They did not expect Zhao Hai to take action so quickly. However, Zhao Hais action had also caused a chain reaction. Everyone began to move. Zhao Hai didnt pay any attention to them. His figure quickly entered the atmosphere of Yellowstar. As soon as he entered the atmosphere, a five-layered magic array appeared on his body. The magic array was khaki in color. As soon as it appeared, it formed a protective shield around him, protecting him inside. After passing through Huang Sha Xings atmospheric layer, Zhao Hai immediately felt a strong wind blowing in all directions. The wind was very strange. It felt heavy. Although his protective shield had blocked the wind, he could still feel the cold. Zhao Hai knew that this was the effect of the astral winds, but he didnt care. However, someone else did. Then, he heard a notification from the space. &Quot; gather a large amount of negative energy that is harmful to the hosts body, extract and analyze the negative energy. This negative energy contains radioactive substances and is more harmful to the human blood. It is made into a negative energy antidote to remove the negative energy. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt think that the spatial zone would pay so much attention to the astral winds. He looked around and found that although the others had also entered the yellow star, they were all far away from him. It seemed that they were afraid of being attacked by him. He didnt pay much attention to them and flew toward the yellow star. It was strange to say that the further down they went, the stronger the wind became. When they were about to reach the ground, the wind was so strong that it could send sand and stones flying. Zhao Hai thought it was about time, so he immediately opened the space and put some of the sand into it. As soon as the wind brought the sand into the space, a notification came from the space, &Quot; negative energy storm and yellow sand contaminated by negative energy discovered. This energy can be used to attack enemies, and the yellow sand can be used to refine. Warning: add storm element into the wind bead. If the addition is successful, the negative energy storm will be ineffective against the host. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the system notification. Then, he turned to leave. He still had a wind Pearl in his spatial zone. It seemed that the wind Pearl was the reason why he was not affected by the storm this time. As expected, after the realms announcement, he couldnt feel any wind around him. Even if there was wind, it was just like the realm, a very comfortable breeze. The cold wind that seeped into his body had completely disappeared. Not bad, Zhao Hai smiled,looks like Ill have to collect more of this sand into the space. After saying that, Zhao Hai opened a spatial crack and put the astral wind and the sand into the space. After a while, a notification suddenly came from the space, &Quot; as the host has collected a large amount of negative energy storms and negative energy sand, the host can randomly select a sandstorm area in his own space. The sandstorm area can produce negative energy storms and negative energy sand on its own and store them in the warehouse. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the system notification. He was overjoyed and immediately closed the spatial Rift. He no longer needed to collect these items. Zhao Hai looked around and smiled, &Quot; I heard that the astral wind demonic beasts here are very strong. Ill take a few of them into my space. &Quot; After he finished speaking, his figure moved and he flew into the distance. In Huang Sha Xings place, vision was almost unnecessary. The strong wind was blowing and the yellow sand was flying all around. The visibility was less than five meters. In this case, it was almost impossible to find the enemy with your eyes. You could only rely on your own spiritual power. However, Zhao Hai realized that the astral winds had a stronger effect on mental power than dark energy. It was impossible to send his mental power tens of thousands of miles away like before. However, Zhao Hais mental power was still able to cover ten miles of Fang Yuan, which was enough for him. Zhao Hai, who was flying forward, suddenly stopped and dodged to the side. As soon as he dodged, a huge figure suddenly pierced through the air from below. It stuck close to his body and soared into the sky. If Zhao Hai had not dodged, he would have been swallowed into the stomach of the thing. When Zhao Hai dodged, he had already seen that the thing that was charging towards him was a black-gold flesh worm. However, this thing was much bigger than a flesh worm. On its head, there was something that looked like a small flower. When it opened its mouth, it was even bigger than its body. Most importantly, its teeth were divided into 18 layers. One was squirming and the other was spinning slowly. It was like a huge meat grinder. Each of its teeth was khaki in color. However, the surface of the sword was shining with a luster. One look and one could tell that it was extremely sharp. Zhao Hai was about a hundred meters above the ground, but the flesh worm managed to get up without revealing its tail. It was obvious that it was more than a hundred meters long. It must be a big guy. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows slightly. He realized that this flesh worm was not as simple as he had thought. He had not noticed her with his psychic power until she emerged from the sand. How could this thing have such a powerful hidden energy? Chapter 1447 - 1447 The powerful yellow sand worm (1) 1447 The powerful yellow sand worm (1) Just as Zhao Hai was thinking about this, the flesh worm turned around and opened her mouth to bite Zhao Hai. With a wave of his hand, a five-layered magic array appeared in front of Zhao Hai. From the magic array, a huge fireball flew out, heading straight for the meat worms mouth. Zhao Hai paid close attention to the flesh worm, but he couldnt find its eyes. As soon as he threw the fireball, the giant worm swallowed it and closed its mouth. When Zhao Hai saw the flesh worm swallow the fireball, he laughed coldly. His fireball was not easy to swallow. After the flesh worm swallowed the fireball, Zhao Hai realized that there were no bones in her body. Her skin was also transparent. Zhao Hai could clearly see the fireball entering her stomach from her mouth. The flesh worm seemed to be satisfied after eating the ball of water. She closed her mouth and slowly shrank back into the sand. At that moment, the fireball exploded. Zhao Hai thought that he would be able to kill the flesh worm with a single blow. To his surprise, the flesh worms stomach only bulged for a moment before it retracted. It then opened its mouth and spat out a cloud of black smoke before shrinking back into the sand. Zhao Hai stared blankly at the flesh worm that had returned to the sand.This flesh worm is too cold. It eats everything. It actually ate my fireball like a hot meatball. Isnt this thing too strong? At this moment, Lauras voice sounded in Zhao Hais mind, &Quot; big brother hai, this thing is called yellow sand worm. Its very famous on the yellow sand mad beast star. Its a unique demon beast on the yellow sand mad beast star. This kind of demon beast has a very strong defense, but their attack method is very simple. However, under normal circumstances, this thing will not attack people. They eat anything. If there is really nothing to eat, they can survive even by eating sand. Moreover, this thing is very difficult to kill. They can still live. Zhao Hai was stunned,theres such a thing? So thats how it is. Do you think it would be better if we could bring this thing into the space? Cai er, find this thing and bring it into the space. Cai replied, young master, hes about 200 meters underground. However, young master, this yellow sand worm is more than 1000 meters long. Are you sure you want to bring him into the medium? Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be stunned,A thousand meters long? Really? Good fellow, this thing is really interesting. I just saw that it was only about ten meters thick, but its actually more than a thousand meters long. Interesting, I must take it into the space. With that said, he moved and burrowed into the sand. Zhao Hai realized that although the sand looked like ordinary sand, he could feel that it was completely different from ordinary sand. The sand contained a faint energy, but this energy was not good for the body. Zhao Hai knew that this energy was the negative energy the realm had mentioned. It was radioactive. If an ordinary person stayed here for a long time, they would definitely be affected negatively. Zhao Hai soon reached about 200 meters into the sand. He saw the giant Sandworm lying there, motionless. The energy on it was the same as the surrounding sand. No wonder he couldnt detect it with his psychic power. The worm seemed to have sensed Zhao Hais presence. It wriggled its body, but did not attack Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai circled the worm. The worm was really long, probably at least 1500 meters long. Zhao Hai carefully looked at the bug, then suddenly opened the space crack and covered the bugs head. He then pushed the space crack forward and put the bug and the sand into the space. As soon as the yellow sand worm was put into the medium, a prompt came from the medium, [ a Sandworm has been found to have been contaminated by negative energy, causing a genetic mutation. Because of the genetic mutation, the Sandworms body has become extremely tough. At the same time, it can absorb any energy into its body. The host can put it anywhere in the space to cultivate. Now, the mutated Sandworm is placed in The Space Store. The host can buy it from The Space Store. ] Zhao Hai thought for a while, then asked Cai er to find a place in the boundless space and build a sandstorm area. He would let the strong wind and yellow sand go to the sandstorm area, and also put the sandworms there to raise. Zhao Hai immediately flew out of the sand and scanned his surroundings with his psyche. He didnt find anything nearby, so he immediately flew away. After flying for another 10 miles, Zhao Hai suddenly stopped. He noticed something in front of him. It looked familiar. It was an earthy-yellow tree branch with a small flower on it! When Zhao Hai saw this item, he couldnt help but be stunned. Then, he couldnt help but smile as he said to Cai er,Cai er, can you see if theres another Sandworm in front? Cai er replied, and used her space to check. She then nodded, and said, &Quot; yes, young master, there really is a Sandworm in front of us. That little flower is growing on the head of the Sandworm. It seems that it is used to attract prey. We really didnt notice it just now. Young master, do you want to put this Sandworm into the space? Chapter 1448 - 1448 The powerful yellow sand worm (2) 1448 The powerful yellow sand worm (2) Zhao Hai smiled and said, no need. Im just curious to see if anyone will come here later. If someone comes, how will they deal with this sand worm? by the way, weve been talking for a long time. What level is this yellow sand worm? &Quot; big brother hai, the information on this yellow sand worm isnt very detailed on the array worlds internet, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; its only rated as a level one demonic beast! &Quot; A level one demonic beast? Zhao Hai was stunned. Thats impossible, right? Laura laughed. &Quot; how is it impossible? he really is a rank 1 demonic beast, but hes in the growing stage. As long as hes not killed, he can live forever. In the end, he can even grow to about 10000 meters long. At that time, nothing will be his match on this yellow star. According to the internet, there was once a 10000-meter-long yellow sand worm that appeared. In the end, the cultivation world gathered more than 100 nascent Soul Stage experts to destroy it. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had never expected the yellow sand worm to be so powerful. There were more than a hundred chengying Masters. How powerful were they? He could have easily annihilated the Ashley family, and only then did he exterminate the yellow sand worms. How strong were the yellow sand worms? It was really scary. In the cultivation world, there were several levels: body forging, Qi refining, foundation building, core formation, nascent soul, tribulation passing, spirit division, and eternal life. But even in the cultivation world, there were only a few who had reached the spirit division stage, let alone those who had reached the eternal life stage. In an ordinary sect, it was already good if there were a few Masters in the Tribulation passing stage. A nascent Soul Stage cultivator was already considered a master in the cultivation world and could establish his own sect. Although Zhao Hais current strength was very strong, he estimated that even if he used all his means, he would at most be able to fight against a core formation expert. Compared to a nascent soul expert, he was still far from it. The strongest yellow sand worm was much stronger than Zhao Hai, which surprised him. However, he was happy after thinking about it. When the yellow sand worm grew stronger, he would have a few more helpers. At this moment, Lauras voice was heard again. &Quot; But the internet also said that sandworms are demon beasts that are not dangerous to yellow star fish, because unless they are extremely hungry, they will not take the initiative to attack people. Zhao Hai nodded, this yellow sand worm is interesting. Alright, lets just stay here and watch the fun. Anyway, Huang Sha Xing has already been captured by us on the map. We cant afford to provoke the demon beasts on this planet. It seems that this is the territory of the sand worm. Well stay here for a few days. When were strong enough, well come back to Huang Sha Xing to catch demon beasts. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, I think its fine. Big brother hai, I think the people from the organizing committee let you compete here because this is the sandworms territory. Those sandworms wont easily attack people, so the casualties will be much smaller. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, good. Well stay here for three days. But I cant go into the space now. Ill have to stay here for the next few days. Its a pity that you cant come out to keep me company. &Quot; Laura and the others laughed, and melgen said, Big brother hai, youre here for the elimination round, not for a vacation. If we go out to accompany you, then you wont be on vacation anymore. Zhao Hai laughed out loud. He took out a table and a chair from the origin space and sat down. Then, he took out a pot of hot tea and sipped it slowly. He looked very relaxed. If the other participants in the elimination tournament knew what he looked like, they would definitely be angered to death. However, Zhao Hai didnt care about that. There were dangers everywhere on this yellow star. He didnt know how much effort he would have to put in to deal with that sand worm alone. If he really encountered a powerful demonic beast and he couldnt deal with it, he would be eliminated if he hid in the medium. There was no need to ruin this competition for the sake of a risk. While Zhao Hai was leisurely enjoying his time in the elimination round, the others were in trouble. They didnt have a wind bead, nor did they have the space to cheat for them. So, it was very hard for them to survive on the yellow star. The astral winds mixed with yellow sand on the yellow star were the most effective weapons. Generally, the weak magicians and Warriors couldnt withstand it for a long time. Even the powerful magicians and Warriors had to maintain a protective shield from time to time to prevent the astral winds from entering their bodies. It should be known that astral winds could cause great damage to the human body. Although the cultivation methods of the mecha array world were different from that of the cultivation world, they still knew about the powerful means of attack in the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, the most powerful means of attack were either cowardly or fiend ! These two words werent added for no reason. In fact, these two words were the most brilliant part of that attack method. For example, the dark fiend force was an extremely powerful attack method in the cultivation world. Many large sects knew this attack method, but the names were different. Some sects called it dark fiend force, while others called it dark fiend force. But no matter what the name was, there was only one reason why this attack method was so powerful. It was to integrate fiendish Qi into ones attack, turning ordinary Qi-Jin into fiendish Qi-Jin, which was why this kind of attack was so powerful. The opposite of fiendish Qi was gang Qi. Gang Qi and fiendish Qi were actually quite similar. They were both means to increase ones attack power. When fiendish Qi was integrated into the Qi strength of an attack, that was fiendish strength. When gang Qi was integrated into an attack, that was gang strength. There was only one way to integrate fiendish Qi or gang Qi into ones attack, and that was to find a place with sufficient fiendish Qi or gang Qi, and then condense them into ones Qi strength bit by bit. However, it was a very dangerous thing to condense the gang body and evil Qi. Out of ten people who had condensed the gang body into their bodies, four would succeed. The rest were already dead. From this point, it could be seen how dangerous the evil Qi and gang Qi were. Unlike in the world of cultivation, the world of arrays didnt have a method to integrate the body of the astral energy into Qi-Jin, so the mages and Warriors who came to participate in the elimination round could only rely on their protective shields. This wasnt an easy task, as the astral energy was like a blade that could kill without spilling blood. Wan Xiang felt that he was not very lucky. He was a Grade 3 warrior who had ascended to this world for more than three years. It was not a long time, and to be able to reach Grade 3 in such a short time was enough to show that he was a genius. However, he was not valued by his family because his family was too powerful. There were several Grade 3 Warriors like him. The strongest person sent by his family to participate in the competition was a Grade 4 master. It was a very lucky thing for Wan Xiang to be able to participate in the competition. If he could really get a good result, his status in his family would be improved, which was definitely a good thing for him. Wan Xiang thought that he was quite lucky, but when he came to Huang Sha Xing, he realized that he was not so lucky. As soon as he flew into the yellow sand worms body, he was attacked by a yellow sand worm. In the end, it took him a lot of effort to escape, which cost him a lot of combat Qi. Although he drank a potion that could quickly restore his combat Qi, he had to maintain the protective shield at all times. The consumption was almost the same as replenishing it. Now, he only had about 70% of his combat power at his peak. While sighing, Wan Xiang moved forward carefully. No matter what, he had to survive the three days. Otherwise, he would be eliminated. If he was eliminated in the first round, he would not receive any special care from his family in the future. Wan Xiang released his mental power as he advanced, carefully observing his surroundings. Although the mental power of a warrior was much worse than that of a magician, he was still a person who had ascended. His mental power was still there, so it was not a problem for him to travel on yellow star. Wan Xiang, who was carefully moving forward, suddenly noticed something. When he saw this thing, his expression changed Chapter 1449 - 1449 The powerful support magic array (1) 1449 The powerful support magic array (1) It was a small branch, a withered Yellow Branch. In fact, all the plants on yellow sand mad beast planet were this color, and there was nothing special about it. On this withered Yellow Branch, there was a withered yellow flower. The flower was swaying in the wind, as if it could be blown off at any time. However, Wan Xiang knew very well that it was impossible for the flower to be blown off because it was the yellow sand worms bait. Dont underestimate the yellow sand worms bait. The flower they made had a very strange fragrance. Any demon beast that smelled this fragrance would run over and eventually become the yellow sand worms food. At first, people didnt know that the yellow sand worms bait had such an ability. Later, someone made the flower on the head of the yellow sand worm he killed into an accessory. However, he didnt expect that it would attract a large number of demon heads to attack him. Later, people slowly learned the use of the flower. Now, almost everyone knew that it was best to avoid this kind of flower because it was the territory of the yellow sand worms. The yellow sand worm was definitely an existence that no one on the yellow sand mad beast planet liked to provoke. Yellow sand wouldnt easily attack people, and people generally wouldnt try to kill them because they were too difficult to kill. Sandworms had almost no obvious weaknesses, and their skin was very tough, so it was not easy to kill them. Sandworms were also very difficult to find. As long as they burrowed into the sand, they would immediately become one with the sand. Under normal circumstances, no one would be able to find them, not even mages with strong mental power. The movement speed of the yellow sand worms under the sand was no faster than the flying speed of humans. Their body structure was very strange. They could swallow the sand in front and then spray it out from behind. In the process of spraying the sand out, it would form a forward pushing force to increase their speed. They relied on this to move forward in the sand, and their speed was amazing. The other reason why no one was willing to provoke the yellow sand worm was that you didnt know if the yellow sand worm you provoked was a one-meter long small worm or a 10000-meter long big worm. They buried their bodies in the sand, which was exactly the same as the surrounding sand, so you couldnt find them at all. It was because of this that when Wan Xiang saw the flower, he acted as if he had seen a ferocious beast. He turned around and walked away. He walked around in a big circle to stay far away from the flower before he slowly moved forward. As he was walking forward, Wan Xiang suddenly stopped. Then, he shook his head gently as if he had discovered something incredible that he couldnt believe. However, he immediately revealed a look of surprise because he was very clear that he was not mistaken. There was indeed a person in front of him, and he was drinking tea there! There was nothing strange about a man drinking tea alone. The strange thing was that he was on the yellow sand mad beast planet, and it was currently the strong wind season. Strong winds were blowing almost every second, and he was still drinking tea in such an environment? Eat the sand! However, that person was indeed drinking tea, and he was sitting there. There were tables and chairs, and he was drinking tea. This was too surprising. Wan Xiang used his spiritual power to look at the person, and he really didnt know what to do. Wan Xiang knew that the man had discovered that he wasnt a mage who used his spiritual power. If he could discover the man, it was impossible for the man to not discover him. However, there was a problem in front of Wan Xiang. How should he face this man? He was now on yellow star, and all the people from the field of arrays who had appeared on yellow star were his competitors. Under such circumstances, he should immediately rush over and fight with that person. However, Wan Xiang couldnt make up his mind. This mage was sitting there leisurely and looked fearless. If he rushed up recklessly, he might not be able to beat him. Before Wan Xiang came, he had a better understanding of the powerful geniuses. Everyone knew about the top ten geniuses, and Zhao Hai from the Ashley family was known as the most talented genius in history, so he naturally knew him. Zhao Hais story had already spread throughout the Magus world. He had only ascended for a few months, but he had already reached the fourth-grade. This was an unprecedented existence, which was why Zhao Hai was called the most talented genius. Wan Xiang couldnt afford to offend a genius like Zhao Hai. However, it was also because of the rumors about Zhao Hai that many people didnt believe in Zhao Hais true strength. How capable could a person who had just ascended a few months ago be? How could he be so freakish? Wan Xiang didnt believe that Zhao Hai was that strong either. In their opinion, Zhao Hai might have some kind of treasure that made him so strong. Now that he saw Zhao Hai, Wan Xiang was even more certain of his guess. This was Huang Sha Xing, and it was currently the Windy season. However, Zhao Hai was sitting there drinking tea, and there was no wind around him. Wasnt this strange? &Quot; it seems like he really has a rare treasure on him! &Quot; Wan Xiang was more and more sure of his own thoughts. At the thought of this, Wan Xiangs heart could not help but be filled with greed. He flew towards Zhao Hai and at the same time, his sword was already in his hand. Of course, Zhao Hai had discovered Wan Xiang a long time ago. Furthermore, the moment he discovered Wan Xiang, Laura and the others immediately provided him with detailed information about Wan Xiang. To be honest, Wan Xiangs identity was not simple. He was from the Shui family of the water god from the machine array world. The Shui family was the most powerful family in the water god Palace and was much stronger than the Ashley family. This time, the Shui family had sent a total of 15 people to participate in the preliminaries. Among the 15 people, 14 were Level 3 experts while the strongest had already reached Level 4. Although he wasnt one of the top ten experts, he was still a very popular expert. However, Zhao Hai didnt take it to heart. So what if the Shui family was strong? this was the elimination round. It was already good enough that he didnt take the initiative to provoke the Shui family. If the Shui family were to take the initiative to provoke him, he would be sorry. Zhao Hai didnt intend to kill Wan Xiang. In his opinion, this elimination round was extremely unfair. Everyone should judge their own abilities. It was already difficult to fight against Huang Sha Xings Gale and sandstorm. Moreover, there were also the demon beasts that appeared and disappeared unpredictably. If they were to fight each other, it was hard to say how many of them would be left. However, a Tiger would harm a person. He did not want to deal with Wan Xiang, but Wan Xiang wanted to deal with him. Zhao Hai could not help but sigh when he saw Wan Xiang draw his sword. However, Zhao Hai didnt move. He was still sitting there with the teacup in his hand. He looked at the yellow sand flying in the sky. To be honest, it was quite a spectacular sight. At this moment, Jin Wanxiangs big sword was waving in the air, and the sword Qi was shooting towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai sighed and waved his hand. A magic array set with five overlapping formations appeared beside him. This magic array set immediately turned into a huge shield in front of him. When the sword Qi hit the shield, it only caused a few sparks, but the shield was not even scratched. Wan Xiangs expression changed when he saw the situation. Although he had only launched one attack, he already knew Zhao Hais strength. Zhao Hais strength was not something he could afford to offend. Wan Xiang had sparred with the number one genius of the Shui family, Li Kun. Li Kun was also a magician and although Li Kun was a water magician, his ice shield was not much weaker than an ordinary metal element Shield. However, the sword Qi that Wan Xiang had unleashed had almost shattered Li Kuns ice shield. Li Kun had even said that Wan Xiangs attack power was extremely strong and that he was a rare genius in attacking. However, when he was up against Zhao Hai, the attack power that he was so proud of was completely useless. It didnt even leave a mark on Zhao Hais shield. This was absolutely shocking. Wan Xiang didnt know that Zhao Hai was also very surprised. The magic array that he had just released was not an ordinary magic array. It was a magic array that contained an auxiliary magic array. According to Zhao Hais estimation, a magic array could block the sword aura of a Grade 3 warrior. However, it couldnt be so easy. It couldnt have been destroyed along with the sword aura of a warrior. That was the performance of the shield. But now, this array group with an auxiliary magic array could easily block Wan Xiangs attack without any signs of breaking. Moreover, the spiritual power used to launch this array group was only about one-third of the spiritual power of the other five-element array groups. This was really amazing! The layering of magic array groups was a very big knowledge. How to choose the most suitable five out of thousands of magic arrays and layer them together so that they could exert the most powerful power? one also had to pay attention to the order of the magic array. Only when the order was correct could the magic array display its strongest power. The five-layered magic array that Zhao Hai had just released was made up of a metal-type energy-supplying array, a metal-type consolidating array, a support-type strengthening array, a support-type strengthening array, and a metal-type shield array. It was not like this in the past. In the past, there were no two auxiliary magic arrays, but two metal element support magic arrays. The effect was much worse, and the demand for mental power was greatly increased. Through this magic array formation, Zhao Hai finally understood the power of the auxiliary magic array. However, this made him overjoyed. With this auxiliary magic array, his combat skills would increase by more than two levels. He would be more confident in fighting his enemies. When Wan Xiang saw that his attack had such an effect, he was only stunned for a moment. Then, he turned around and ran. When Zhao Hai saw Wan Xiang running away, he was stunned. He snorted coldly and moved his hand. A sword Qi was shot towards Wan Xiang. This was Zhao Hais first time using the sword aura after he arrived at the array world. The sword aura could only be released through a magic array, and the magic array that supported the sword aura was different from the magic array used by magic arrays. However, the magic array that Zhao Hai used to release the sword aura was different from the magic array used by ordinary Warriors. The magic array group that he used to release the sword aura was also a support magic array, and it took up a large proportion. Chapter 1450 - 1450 The first test of the body forging fist (1) 1450 The first test of the body forging fist (1) Wan Xiang knew that he was no match for Zhao Hai. He was a tactful person and would not risk his life for the sake of his reputation. So, he turned around and ran. As soon as he turned around, he felt the hair on his back stand up. Wan Xiang knew that something was attacking him from behind. As a warrior who had been through hundreds of battles, his body had a certain sense of danger, which was why he felt this way. Wan Xiang didnt even turn his head. He waved the sword in his hand behind him, sending out sword Qi. At the same time, he secretly glanced behind him. Wan Xiang couldnt help but be stunned. He thought that it was a spell flying towards him, but when he looked at it, it wasnt a spell at all. It was a sword energy, an extremely solid sword energy. Wan Xiang checked, but that sword Qi had already broken through the three sword Qi He had sent out and was flying straight towards him. Wan Xiang was shocked. He instinctively put his big sword behind him. Clang! The sound of two swords clashing came from Wan Xiangs sword. Then, Wan Xiangs body rushed forward. It was definitely not because he wanted to speed up, but because he was sent flying by the tremendous power of the sword Qi. Wan Xiang felt the blood in his body churned. It was a terrible feeling, but he immediately circulated his martial arts to suppress his blood and Qi and flew forward. Wan Xiang had already made up his mind. He had to fly to a safe place as soon as possible. The further away from Zhao Hai, the better. Then, he would find a place to hide and hide for three days. After that, he would tell his family that Zhao Hai was a dual cultivator. Perhaps, he might even be rewarded by his family. Any force would attach great importance to intelligence work, especially when a genius appeared in a family. The family would pay more attention to the situation of this genius. If you could get information about this genius that no one knew about, then the family would generally give out rewards. Zhao Hai could definitely be considered a genius. He had only ascended to the realm of arrays for a few months, but he had already reached the level of a 4th rank magician. No one would believe that he was not a genius. Now that Wan Xiang had discovered that Zhao Hai was a genius in both magic and martial arts, and that his martial arts were not any weaker than his magic, this information was extremely important to the Shui family. It was a pity that Zhao Hai would never let him go. Zhao Hai wanted to use Wan Xiang to test the power of his martial arts technique. Now, it seemed that it was not bad. Zhao Hai had the same thoughts as Wan Xiang. If he let Wan Xiang go, the entire array world would know that he was a genius in both magic and martial arts. This was not a good thing. There were not many people who knew that he was a genius in both. Zhao Hais figure moved and appeared in front of Wan Xiang. Then, he punched out. He didnt use liquid silver as a weapon to enhance his punch. Instead, he used the fist technique of the body forging fist. The punching skill of the body-forging fist could be used as a set of attacking punching skills. Only when the starry body forging technique was used would it have the effect of forging the body. If it was just a punching skill, it would be an ordinary attacking punching skill. The attack of the body forging fist was different from that of the battle energy. When the body forging fist attacked, it had its own way of circulating energy. This way of circulating energy was much more complicated than the way battle energy circulated. This method of circulation circulated a few times in his meridians, from one acupoint to another. These acupoints were not directly connected, but formed small turns and circulations. During this process, the Qi-Jin in his body was strengthened to achieve the strongest attack effect. In the realm of arrays, using a weapon to augment ones strength was considered to be borrowing external strength. The method of body-forging fist, on the other hand, was to complete the augmentation within ones body and then send out the Qi-Jin through the meridians on ones hand, injuring the enemy in one move. This was considered an augmentation within ones body, and it took a different path. When Wan Xiang saw Zhao Hai appear in front of him, his eyes could not help but narrow. Even with his eyesight as a Grade 3 warrior, he could not see how Zhao Hai had appeared. At this moment, he saw Zhao Hais fist coming towards him. Wan Xiang was stunned. In the field of arrays, Warriors rarely used their fists to attack. Even those who were good at using their fists would wear a pair of boxing gloves when they fought. However, Zhao Hai had managed to punch him. This really surprised him. To Wan Xiang, Zhao Hais punch was like a joke. He only saw Zhao Hais punch, but he didnt feel any Qi. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt an extremely powerful force pressing down on him. This force was not as sharp as the sword Qi, but it was as powerful as a mountain and as deep as the sea. It pressed down on him, making it difficult for Wan Xiang to breathe. He was shocked. He gathered all of his warrior power and poured it into the heavy sword in his hand. Then, he swung his sword and a huge sword energy shot out to meet Zhao Hais attack. The sword Qi split Zhao Hais Qi in half like a knife through water. However, before Wan Xiang could even heave a sigh of relief, Zhao Hais Qi gathered together again and rushed towards Wan Xiang from all directions. This time, it was even faster and more violent. Wan Xiang realized that he had made a huge mistake. He should not have used his sword to split the ocean. If he drew his sword, the water would flow even more. His sword Qi could not completely break Zhao Hais Qi. Wan Xiang immediately circulated the remaining fighting energy in his body to make a final resistance. Unfortunately, he found that he was like a fly trapped in a spiders web. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldnt get out of Zhao Hais Qi-Jin. The energy was like a wave, surging towards him wave by wave, making him unable to resist it at all. Finally, his protective shield could no longer hold on and broke with a bang. The energy rushed into his body, and Wan Xiang instantly felt that his flesh, blood, bones, and meridians were completely torn apart by the energy. After a burst of pain, he finally lost consciousness. Zhao Hai took a look at Wan Xiang, who was lying on the ground like a pile of mud, and let out a long breath. This was the first time he used the body forging fist against an enemy. He did not expect the Qi-Jin from the body forging fist to be so overbearing that it actually shattered all of Wan Xiangs bones, bones, and flesh. It could be said that although Wan Xiangs skin was still fine on the outside, everything inside his body had been shattered into pieces and turned into blood. Zhao Hai sighed and waved his hand. He put away Wan Xiangs sword and his storage ring. Although myriad God was still wearing a chain armor, it had been shattered by Zhao Hais punch. It could no longer be used. Then, Zhao Hai used earth magic to bury Wan Xiang. He decided to use the bodyforge fist less in the future. This set of fist techniques was too overbearing. After killing someone, they couldnt even become an undead. It was too wasteful! After dealing with Wan Xiangs body, Zhao Hai took a look at Wan Xiangs storage ring. This immediately caught Zhao Hais interest, as Wan Xiangs storage ring had a spiritual seal, just like the storage equipment in the cultivation world. Storage equipment with a spiritual seal was rare in the array realm. Could there be something good inside? As he thought about this, Zhao Hai took out a handful of ancient sand and wiped it on the storage ring. A black smoke suddenly appeared on the ring, and the mental imprint disappeared. Zhao Hais spiritual power entered Wan Xiangs storage ring and he was stunned. There were all kinds of potions in Wan Xiangs storage ring. Some of them were for recovering warrior power, some were antidotes, and some were for healing injuries. Anyway, he had a lot of potions that were essential for home and travel. Other than the potions, there were a few pieces of equipment. There were weapons and armors, but none of them caught Zhao Hais eye. However, there was one thing that caught Zhao Hais attention. It was a Jade slip. It looked a little old and there was no energy fluctuation on it. However, it was this thing that caught Zhao Hais attention. Zhao Hai knew very well that if it was just an ordinary Jade slip, Wan Xiang would not have kept him in the space to prepare. Furthermore, in the realm of arrays, Jade slips were a rare item that rarely appeared. Jade slips were usually used to record important things in the cultivation world. They were rarely used in the array world because the people here did not know how to make Jade slips. This Jade slip was very convenient to use. As long as ones spiritual power probed into the Jade slip, one could check the things recorded in it. It was definitely more convenient than reading a book. Zhao Hai took out the Jade slip, turned his hand, and threw the storage device into his space. Then, he used his mental power to explore the Jade slip. This time, Zhao Hai was surprised because there was also a mental seal on the Jade slip. Zhao Hai wasnt surprised this time. Most of the things in the world of self-cultivation had mental seals, especially for some important things. The mental seals were even stronger. If you tried to break the seal by force, you would destroy the item and turn it into a useless item. Hence, Zhao Hai was even more interested when he discovered the mental energy Seal. He immediately took out the ancient sand and wiped it away on the Jade slip. Black smoke rose from the Jade slip, but the spiritual seal on the Jade slip had not been removed. This made Zhao Hai even more interested. The stronger the spiritual seal, the more precious the information recorded in the Jade slip was. Zhao Hai was really eager to see what was recorded in the Jade slip. As he wiped the Jade slip, Zhao Hai realized that although the ancient sand could break mental seals, it wasnt completely unaffected. The black smoke didnt just cause his mental power to disappear. The ancient sand in his hand was also decreasing. When the ancient sand disappeared, the black smoke on the Jade slip disappeared as well. At the same time, the old Jade slip suddenly glowed. It looked beautiful. Chapter 1451 - 1451 Chapter 96-congealing aperture art (1) 1451 Chapter 96-congealing aperture art (1) Zhao Hai knew that the seal had been broken. He immediately sent his spiritual power into the Jade slip. As soon as his spiritual power entered the Jade slip, he felt a boom and a violent shock in his head. Then, he realized that a wave of spiritual power had been blocked by the five elements killing formation in his head. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood what was going on. This five virtues killing formation blocked all the spiritual power that entered his mind. The contents of the Jade slip were also a type of spiritual power, so it would naturally be blocked by his five virtues killing formation. Zhao Haima removed the five virtues absolute killing great formation, and then once again sent his mental power into the Jade slip. A paragraph of words appeared in Zhao Hais head. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the text. The first line of the text read, [ the congealing evil art. There are righteous Qi, evil Qi, and earth Qi in the world. When Qi and spirit combine, the spirit and mind belong to different parts ] Zhao Hai stared blankly at the text. He finally understood what was recorded in the Jade slip. It was a technique on how to condense stellar energy or baleful energy into ones Qi strength. In the end, Zhao Hai even discovered a technique on how to use stellar energy or baleful energy to nurture ones life-bound magic weapon. This was really important. In the world of cultivation, there were not only ordinary magic weapons, but also magic weapons that had been refined by fiendish Qi or stellar Qi. These magic weapons were generally peoples life magic weapons, and magic weapons that had been refined by fiendish Qi or stellar Qi were much stronger than ordinary magic weapons in both attack and defense. It could be said that this was exactly what Zhao fa needed at the moment. Whether it was on the yellow sand mad beast planet or in the space, the gang Qi would never stop. If he used the gang Qi to train his body, it would make his body tougher. If he added gang Qi to his Qi-Jin, it would make his Qi-Jin more aggressive. If he added gang Qi to his Dharma Treasures, the level of his Dharma Treasures would also be raised by one level. But Zhao Hai had never known of this method, so he really wanted it so that he could fully utilize the stellar energy resources in the origin space. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had thought that he would have to go to the World of cultivation to steal a technique like this, but he didnt expect it to have already come knocking on his door. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the technique. It was not very complicated. He used his acupuncture points to guide gang Qi into his body, then used the Qi-Jin in his body to slowly dissolve the gang Qi into his body, turning the Qi-Jin into gang-Jin. However, this process was extremely painful. It was precisely because this kind of pain was almost unbearable that many people who wanted to condense gang Qi or fiendish Qi into their bodies failed, and in the end, they died from Qi deviation. However, this matter did not affect Zhao Hai much. When he was refining the star physical conditioning exercise, he already knew what it felt like. Thus, Zhao Hai did not care about condensing his gang Qi into his body. After looking at the situation, Zhao Hai did not decide to cultivate the eye condensing technique immediately. This was because it was extremely dangerous to cultivate. It would not be good if someone suddenly disturbed him during the process of cultivation. However, although he could not use the energy condensation technique to cultivate his Qi-Jin, he could use it to cultivate his Dharma Treasure. The weapon that Zhao Hai was using now was liquid silver. Strictly speaking, liquid silver was also a Dharma Treasure. Zhao Hai could use his gang Qi to condense the liquid silver again. In that case, he believed that the attack power of the liquid silver would be stronger. Zhao Hai immediately sat down and took out the liquid silver. Then, he used his mental power to slowly refine the liquid silver with the surrounding stellar energy. As soon as Zhao Hais psychic energy came into contact with the stellar energy, he felt an extremely powerful force pouncing toward him. The psychic energy he had released was immediately shattered by this force. However, Zhao Hai wasnt hurt too much. After all, he was already mentally prepared. Although he felt a burst of pain in his head, it wasnt unbearable. Zhao Hai calmed himself down and tried to guide the stellar energy with his psychic energy again. However, the result was the same. Zhao Hai learned his lesson from each failure. He didnt realize that his psychic energy had become more solid with each failure. If his former psychic energy was like threads, his current one was like steel wires. After an unknown amount of time, Zhao Hai finally managed to guide a wisp of stellar energy into the liquid silver. The liquid silver suddenly glowed, and a notification suddenly came from the origin space. &Quot; negative energy is currently training the hosts staff. The realm has determined that this training is beneficial to the host and will not ban it. At the same time, it will replace the process of the host using mental power to guide the negative energy, and the realm will guide the negative energy instead. &Quot; &Nbsp; after the system announcement, Zhao Hai discovered that he didnt even need to guide the stellar energy around him. It had entered the liquid silver on its own, and the effect was even better than when he used his mental energy. Zhao Hai was also happy to be at ease. He sat there and slowly recovered his spiritual power. As soon as he recovered his spiritual power, he found that the capacity of his spiritual power seemed to have increased a lot. Moreover, his spiritual power had become more solid. This was something Zhao Hai had never expected. Chapter 1452 - 1452 Chapter 96-air congealing technique (2) 1452 Chapter 96-air congealing technique (2) Zhao Hai only realized that his spiritual power had increased again after he had fully recovered. Originally, he could only use his spiritual power without using the auxiliary magic array. He could at most use the 1000 overlapping magic arrays. However, he could now easily use 3000 overlapping magic arrays. Even the overlapping of the five virtues array was not impossible. If he had used the auxiliary magic array, he could easily use the 10000 arrays stack, and that was without the liquid silver. If he had used liquid silver, he could have already achieved the attack power of 30000 arrays. His strength had increased by more than one level, which made Zhao Hai very happy. He had been worried about his body getting stronger, but his spiritual power cultivation had been very slow. Now it seemed that his spiritual power cultivation speed had increased, which was definitely good news for Zhao Hai. After recovering his psychic energy, Zhao Hai took note of the time. It had been almost a day since he had entered the yellow sand mad beast planet, which surprised him. In a days time, he only met Wan Xiang alone. This didnt make sense, right? There were more than 100000 people participating in the knockout competition this time, and the area they entered was not very large. It was very easy for two people to meet each other. But now that a day had passed, he only met Wan Xiang, which was a little strange. Young master, when you were cultivating, there were more than 50 spiritual powers that swept across your body. However, they were not in any danger, so I did not wake you up. Cai suddenly said. When Zhao Hai heard Cai ers words, he finally understood why he had come back. He immediately said,You said more than 50 traces of spiritual power? Who are they? As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, a list flashed through his mind. There were more than 50 people on the list, and each of them had a detailed record of their time when they used their spiritual power to scan themselves. There was even a record of how long they had observed Zhao Hai with their spiritual power. Zhao Hai took a look at this and said, &Quot; thats right. Its a good thing they didnt attack. If they did, you guys wouldnt have to be polite. &Quot; Cai replied, yes, young master. Dont worry. Were ready here. If they dare to make a move, Ill release the undead creatures you made on planet tyruo and the rainbow meteorite belt and destroy them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and laughed, &Quot; youre right. If they really dare to make a move, you can use those undead creatures to exterminate them. &Quot; The undead creatures created on planet tyruo and the rainbow meteorite belt maintained their original combat strength. In other words, there were many Level 4 and Level 5 undead creatures among them. If someone really dared to attack Zhao Hai, these undead creatures would be enough to wipe them out. Big brother hai, dont you want to go to other places? Lola asked. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, forget it. Its not easy to come here to participate in the elimination round. Even if I dont encounter other demonic beasts in other places, I will encounter other participants. By then, I will have to defeat them. I will give them a chance. As long as they dont provoke me, I will not touch them. &Quot; Laura thought for a moment and said, thats good. Under these circumstances, its still good to meet other pre-selection contestants. If we meet a stronger demonic beast, we can only run. Theres no need to give up on this peaceful life. Let the demonic beast chase us. Well just wait here for a few days. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, Thats right, thats what Im thinking. Its almost impossible for us to capture those monsters without exposing our strength, but once we expose all our strength, our future days will be even harder. Dont forget that the people of the array star are still in outer space. No one can guarantee that theyre not monitoring us. If theyre really monitoring us, theyll know as soon as we expose our strength. That will be even more troublesome in the future. Lola nodded and said, brother hai, youre so thoughtful. Brother hai, why dont you build a house made of sand? well all go out and accompany you. &Quot; Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai smiled bitterly, &Quot; forget it. If I do it now, Ill definitely attract their attention. Lets just leave it at that. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; okay then, thats it. But big brother hai, do you want to take out a parasol and a recliner so that you can sit there comfortably? Zhao Hais eyes lit up. &Quot; good, thats a good idea. Get me a parasol and a recliner. Oh right, get me a glass of iced fruit juice. Ill treat this as a vacation. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others all giggled. In a short while, the things that Zhao Hai asked for were prepared for them. Zhao Hai was comfortably lying on the recliner and drinking iced fruit juice. It was even more secluded than a vacation. During this process, a few more mental powers swept past Zhao Hai, but they did not come over. Clearly, they did not think they were Zhao Hais match, so they did not make a move. The day passed quickly, and the night came as promised. Zhao Hai didnt enter the dimensional city, but fell asleep on the recliner. At this moment, a soft sound was heard. Zhao Hais eyes flew open. He had noticed that a group of huge spiders was rushing toward him from nine miles away. These spiders were extremely huge, each of them more than five meters long. They had eight spear-like legs covered in fine hair, making them look really scary. There were more than 40 spiders in total, some big and some small. It seemed that they were from the same family. Zhao Hai stood up. He knew that the reason why these spiders could pass the bait set by the Sandworm was that the Sandworm had already eaten its fill. According to the habits of sandworms, once it had eaten its fill, it would not come out to hunt for a long time. That was why these spiders could be left here without any worries. However, Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of the spiders. He would just let them come. He could bring them into his space and add another creature to it. Very quickly, the spiders had reached Zhao Hais location. Zhao Hai cast a 3000-fold magic array and the spiders were no longer able to show off. This was Zhao Hais first time using 3000 magic arrays in a battle. To be honest, the 3000 magic arrays were very powerful, far more powerful than he had imagined. Zhao Hai had noticed that the strength of the spiders was definitely around level-4. It was definitely not easy for the 3000 magic arrays to take them down so easily. Of course, Zhao Hai believed that other peoples 3000 magic arrays didnt have such an ability. After all, his 3000 magic arrays also included a large number of auxiliary magic arrays. Zhao Hais magic array groups could be divided into five categories. The first was the defensive magic array master, which was mainly used for defense. The second was the offensive magic array group, which had extremely powerful offensive power. As long as one was hit by these magic array groups, they would either die or be injured. The third was the trapping magic array group. These magic array groups were also considered offensive magic array groups, but they were not meant to kill the enemy. The fourth type was the support-type magic array. These magic array sets could not be used in battle. They were only useful on mechas or warships. The fifth type was the weapon-type magic array set. These magic array sets could be used on weapons as support arrays. They could also be used on defensive equipment as defensive magic array sets. However, Zhao Hai had no intention of using them immediately. These five types of magic array groups almost included all aspects of the world of magic arrays, and they were gradually being perfected. However, this process would take a long time. Chapter 1453 - 1453 A berserk aura (1) 1453 A berserk aura (1) The realm didnt react much to the spiders he captured, but the answer it gave was still that they were infected by negative energy radiation and had mutated genes. Although he didnt upgrade the space, the combat power of this Spider wasnt weak. The premise was that he had to maintain this state. The voice from the realm had already given Zhao Hai the result. If the spider lived in an ordinary environment, he would slowly turn into an ordinary demonic beast. Although his combat power would be stronger than ordinary demonic beasts, he would still be much weaker than the primitive Gale spiders. Strictly speaking, this was a kind of degeneration. Because the living environment was good, animals no longer had to fight against nature for survival, so they would slowly degenerate. Zhao Hai didnt want this to happen. Although the living environment of hell was also very bad, it was completely different from the environment here. So, if he wanted these spiders and other demon beasts to maintain their powerful fighting strength, he couldnt change their living environment. As he thought of this, Zhao Hai immediately ordered Cai er to transform an ordinary space in his spatial ring into a space similar to Huang Sha XingS. He was planning to save it for future use. This time, Zhao Hai didnt have to spend too much effort to modify the space. The space had given him a hint that he could create an environment similar to Huang Shas. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt need to spend money on the modification this time. This time, he didnt even need to spend money. Of course, the yellow sand realm was different from Huang Shas. At the very least, there werent many demonic beasts in Huang Shas realm, and there were almost no plants. Zhao Hai still needed to improve the environment bit by bit. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. He had plenty of time to perfect the yellow sand realm. Since he had already stored Huang Sha Xing in his boundless space, he would have plenty of opportunities in the future. Now that the realm had the ability to modify genes, Zhao Hai only needed to modify the genes of some ordinary plants so that he could survive in the yellow sand realm. It didnt matter if he accepted Huang Shas plants or not. Zhao Hai didnt plan on leaving after giving Cai er the instructions. He continued to lie on the recliner with a parasol over his head. However, because it was dark, he could only sleep. As soon as he laid down, Cai suddenly said, young master, someone is coming. Its a death warrior. He has hidden himself very well. Hes only five miles away from you. His strength should be around level three. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that night to be so lively. First, it was the spiders, and then a death warrior. Although he had heard Cai ers warning, Zhao Hai didnt move. He believed that the death warrior had already discovered him, and he wanted to see what he would do. Soon, the death warrior was only two miles away from Zhao Hai. He stopped and carefully sized up Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai seemed to have fallen asleep, lying on the rocking chair without moving. The death warrior was obviously indecisive. It was still windy at Huang Sha Xings place. It was the first time he had seen someone who could sleep peacefully in the wind. Zhao Hai wasnt the first person he had encountered on Huang Sha Xing. He had encountered a few other participants before, but all of them seemed to be facing a powerful enemy. They were either covered in a magic shield, a layer of battle energy shield, or a defensive magic equipment. In short, everyone was very careful. They were careful to guard against other participants and also the demon beasts on Huang Sha Xings side. No one could fall asleep, and Zhao Hai was probably the only one on the entire yellow star. It was because of this that the death warrior couldnt make up his mind. If Zhao Hai was like the other participants, he would have already attacked. However, Zhao Hai wasnt like them. This left him at a loss. The Dare-to-die fighter had stopped about 1 mile away from Zhao Hai for over 1 hour. During the past 1 hour, Zhao Hai was still lying on the sling Chair and pretended to be in a deep sleep. He would even turn over from time to time as if he was really sleeping. When it came to the skill of pretending to be asleep, Zhao Hai was second to none in this world. He had been practicing this skill since he was on earth and had already reached the point of perfection. He could pretend to be asleep for a few hours without anyone noticing. Zhao Hai did not use this ability when he was on earth. In fact, he only practiced it when he was bored. Now, he could use it. The man of sacrifice had been observing Zhao Hai. He found that Zhao Hai seemed to have fallen asleep, which made his heart skip a beat. Just like Wan Xiang, he thought that Zhao Hai must have brought some kind of treasure with him to be able to stay unaffected by the astral winds at Huang Sha Xings place. Huang Sha Xings competitors had to stay in the strong wind for three days, which was not an easy time. The rank 4 experts were fine, but the rank 3 experts would not even have to fight. The magic power in their bodies could only be used to maintain the protective shield. Even if they drank magic potions, it would have a huge impact on their combat effectiveness. However, if they could be like Zhao Hai, completely unaffected by the astral winds, it would be much easier for them. At the very least, they wouldnt have to constantly maintain their protective shields. This way, they could always be in their best condition and wouldnt be eliminated! Humans die for wealth, birds die for food! Since ancient times, many people had died because of greed, and this death warrior was no different. When he realized that Zhao Hai seemed to have really fallen asleep, he finally moved. He pulled out his sword and slowly sneaked toward Zhao Hai. Perhaps it was an Assassins habit. When an assassin killed someone, they always wanted to kill in one strike. Thus, they would usually get close to their enemies. This habit could not be changed even in the field of arrays. The death warrior was like this. He slowly approached Zhao Hai. However, he also knew that he couldnt do what he did to those people in the lower realm. He couldnt walk to Zhao Hais side and assassinate him. It was impossible. So, he stopped when he was about one mile away from Zhao Hai. Then, he waved the sword in his hand forward. A black sword Qi stabbed toward Zhao Hais back. If it hit, Zhao Hais heart would be broken. But at this moment, a sigh was heard. Upon hearing this sigh, the underlings hair stood on end. He glared at Zhao Hai and gripped his sword even more tightly. However, something strange happened. The sword Qi pierced through Zhao Hais back. The underling was overjoyed, but then he was dumbfounded. The sword Qi stabbed Zhao Hais back, but it only made a clang and disappeared. It didnt have any effect. Zhao Hai slowly sat up from his chair and turned to look in the direction of the death warrior.Ive already given you a chance, but you still attacked me. I really didnt want to attack you, but since you attacked me, you have to bear the consequences, The Dare-to-die fighter didnt say anything as he fixed his eyes on Zhao Hai. At the same time, Zhao Hai revealed a faint smile, Not bad, youre like a qualified death warrior. However, the most important thing for a death warrior is to be calm. You have to understand whether your target is someone you can kill or not. If the target is too powerful and you cant kill him, you cant do it even if the target is important. Unfortunately, youre not good at this. But it doesnt matter, I believe youll learn it in the future. The Dare-to-die fighter didnt relax at all because of Zhao Hais words. He still kept his eyes fixed on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at him and smiled. Then, he disappeared from the recliner. The death warriors eyes couldnt help but shrink. His body moved and immediately dodged to the side. However, just as he dodged, a figure suddenly appeared at the place where he had landed. This figure was holding a big sword. The death warrior slammed into it. It was too late for the underling to change his move. He crashed into the sword, and the sword pierced his heart. Just like how he had tried to kill Zhao Hai, the underling turned to look at the owner of the sword, but all he saw was a dark green skeleton! I actually died at the hands of a skeleton! With a trace of unwillingness and the last thought in his life, the death warrior left the world forever. Zhao Hai glanced at the death warrior and threw him into the boundless space. The death warrior turned into an undead creature. Zhao Hai had investigated the background of the death warrior. He was also a contestant from a large family. However, he was not valued by his family and posed no threat to Zhao Hai. Even if that family knew that it was Zhao Hai who killed him, they wouldnt say anything. After all, this was a cruel elimination match. What was so great about someone dying? furthermore, the person who died was an outer sect disciple. In the eyes of those big families, the outer sect members were just tools used by the family to fight for benefits. If they died, they died. They were not worthy of their attention at all. After dealing with the death warrior, Zhao Hai lay back on the recliner. This time, nothing disturbed him, and he slept all the way until dawn. Zhao Hai had some breakfast that meg had prepared for him when the sun rose. He then continued to lie on the bed and bask in the sun. He knew that the first day was over, and the elimination round would be over in two days. He would be able to leave this place. As he sipped on the iced fruit juice, Zhao Hai looked at the yellow sand that filled the sky. He couldnt help but sigh at the wonders of the universe. There was actually a planet like the yellow sand mad beast planet in the universe, and on such a planet, there were so many living creatures. It was truly a miracle of the universe. At that moment, Zhao Hai suddenly felt an extremely violent aura heading towards him. Although the person had not entered the range of Zhao Hais psychic energy, Zhao Hai already knew who it was from the aura of a violent bear! Chapter 1454 - 1454 Zhu Chen_1 1454 Zhu Chen_1 Violent bears strength! Only violent bear Xiong Li would have such an aura. Although Zhao Hai had never really met Xiong Li, he had seen his battle process. The berserk aura on Xiong Lis body was still fresh in Zhao Hais memory. Violent bears strength was just like his name. Once the battle started, he would turn into a beast, a violent and violent bear. So, all the enemies in front of him would be torn to pieces. Xiong Lis weapons were two sledgehammers, and they were connected by a chain. He didnt put the sledgehammers into his space, but hung them on his waist. Zhao Hai wasnt lying when he said that this person was the most threatening expert. This guys combat strength was definitely super strong. Zhao Hai even felt that if he really went all out, Stryp might not be able to win against Xiong Li. The body had always been a weakness of ordinary mages. If two evenly matched opponents were to go all out, the physical factor would also play a big role. Xiong Lis aura charged towards him and quickly entered the range of Zhao Hais mental energy. Xiong Li was still wearing his armor with his sledgehammer hanging at his waist. His expression was actually very relaxed. However, it was obvious that mental energy wasnt Xiong Lis specialty, so he still hadnt discovered Zhao Hai. Slowly, the distance between the two was only five li. Xiong Li suddenly stopped, and Zhao Hai knew that Xiong Li had discovered him. Zhao Hai still sat there without moving. He wanted to see Xiong Lis reaction. Xiong Li only stopped for a moment before flying forward again, his speed was very fast. Zhao Hai didnt mind and continued to sit there. In a short while, Xiong Li was already less than 100 meters away from Zhao Hai. Although they couldnt see each other due to the sandstorm, both sides knew that the other was looking at him. After all, at their level, their mental strength was no different from their eyes. Xiong Li did not speak, only staring at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai suddenly smiled and said, Xiong Li, come, sit down and have a drink? After saying that, Zhao Hai took out a chair from his space. Xiong Li was stunned by Zhao Hais appearance, then he suddenly laughed and appeared beside Zhao Hai in a flash. He sat down on the chair and laughed, Interesting. Zhao Hai, I didnt expect you to be such an interesting person. Why did you bring these things? If I didnt know better, I would have thought you were on vacation on the beach. Zhao Hai laughed, I heard that were going to have an elimination round at Huang Sha Xings place, so I prepared these things. Theres no rule that we have to fight and kill each other for the elimination round. Its not like theres no way to advance if we dont kill each other. Whats the point of wasting my time? isnt it good to lie here for three days? Xiong Li was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud, Thats right, thats right. There is no rule that we have to fight each other in this elimination round. Its not a bad idea to wait for three days. Hahahaha, but you have to be careful. I heard that Zhu Chen is looking for trouble everywhere. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment,Zhu Chen, the shooting star from outer space? Hmm, thats possible. Hes an earth element magician. Although there are strong gales everywhere around Huang Sha, theres a lot of yellow sand and the earth element is dense. If he fights here, he can display 120% of his fighting power. He wants to get rid of more opponents in the next few days. Why? did he come to you? Xiong Li snorted. &Quot; if he dared to find me, he would have quit long ago. Hmph, I heard that many Level 3 people have fallen to his hands. This guy is quite ruthless. Almost all the people he found are dead. &Quot; Zhao Hai raised his eyebrows. &Quot; Oh, thats interesting. Hehe, I hope he doesnt come looking for trouble with me. Otherwise, Im afraid hell have to withdraw from the competition. &Quot; Xiong Li glanced at Zhao Hai. His understanding of Zhu Chen was much deeper than Zhao Hais understanding of Zhu Chen. Although Zhu Chen was ranked at the bottom among the top ten experts, his strength was not weak at all. In fact, there was only one weak expert among the top ten experts, and they had all gained their fame through battle after battle. Zhu Chen could be said to be one of the more difficult ones to deal with because his defense was really abnormal. Zhu Chen seemed to have a preference for defense. He had several defensive magic arrays on him. In addition, he cultivated earth magic, which had a strong defensive power. Therefore, Zhu Chen could be said to be the one with the strongest defense among the top ten Masters. Of course, just because he had a strong defense, it didnt mean that he didnt know how to attack. Zhu Chens attacking ability was also amazing, but compared to his defense, his attacking ability was much worse, so people only paid attention to his defense. Generally, people who were good at defense were people with long meridians. Such people were like tortoiseshells that were very difficult to break, so ordinary people did not want to fight with such people. Although Xiong Lis words were very powerful, he was very clear that if he was in a different environment, he would be able to deal with Zhu Chen. But in front of Huang Sha Xing, he had to be careful. Huang Sha Xings situation was special. The astral wind was strong and the earth element Energy was dense. Xiong Lis combat power was only around 80% of his peak strength. Although Zhu Chen was also affected, his strength was still enhanced because he majored in earth magic. So, he could still exert 100% of his strength. Using 80% of his strength to deal with 100% of the opponents strength, even if Xiong Li was very confident in himself, he couldnt guarantee that he would win. However, Zhao Hai said that if Zhu Chen came to deal with him, he would eliminate Zhu Chen. Naturally, he had to defeat Zhu Chen. Moreover, he said this with great confidence. This made Xiong Li even more curious about Zhao Hai. Although Xiong Li had a violent personality, he wasnt someone who would kill. This was also the reason why he didnt immediately attack Zhao Hai when he saw him. But at the same time, Xiong Li was also wary of Zhao Hais strength. Even though there was the least information on Zhao Hai, it could still be seen that he wasnt weak. Xiong Li wasnt an idiot to the point that Zhao Hais results were obtained by cheating. Xiong Li was very clear that in the field of arrays, no family would joke about the six changes tournament, because it was directly related to the familys interests. In the tournament, the better the results, the greater the benefits the family would get. And that kind of benefit would even tempt the three Giants, so it was more suitable for the Ashley family. Zhao Hai was the most important person in the Ashley family. From this point, it could be seen that Zhao Hai had real skills. That was why Xiong Li did not look down on Zhao Hai just because he had ascended for a short time. It was also because of this that when he saw Zhao Hai sitting there, he did not act rashly. On the contrary, he sat there and drank fruit juice with Zhao Hai. Although he knew that Zhao Hai wasnt weak, he didnt know how strong he was. After all, Zhao Hai was his future competitor, so he really wanted to see how strong Zhao Hai was. However, Xiong Li didnt want to take the initiative to fight with Zhao Hai, because that would cause Zhao Hai to misunderstand. One should know that this was Huang Sha Xing, and they were still in the elimination round. He had no relationship with Zhao Hai. If he suddenly fought with Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai might misunderstand that he was going to fight him. If the two of them really fought, it would be bad. Zhao Hais strength was strong, but Xiong Lis strength wasnt weak either. If the two of them were to fight now, it might end up with both of them getting injured. This wasnt what Xiong Li wanted to see. If he was really injured and someone came here, he wouldnt even have the chance to resist. Therefore, it was better to be on good terms with Zhao Hai, safely pass the three days, and then meet him in the ring. As long as he was in the ring, Xiong Li believed that with his ability, It was not a problem to get a good result. Although Xiong Li had a rough appearance and a violent temper, he was very clear about his current situation. He was also known as one of the top ten experts of the younger generation and seemed to have boundless prospects. However, Xiong Li was very clear that he was not a core member of the Wu family. If he wanted to become a core member, he had to obtain good results in this competition. So after weighing the pros and cons, Xiong Li did not fight with Zhao Hai. Xiong Li didnt reply to Zhao Hais words, but looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Youve been staying here ever since you arrived at Huang Sha Xing? No one came? You didnt encounter any demonic beasts? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; why not? I just arrived and encountered a yellow sand worm. This thing was really hard to deal with. I threw a spell at it and it actually ate it. But fortunately, after that thing ate the spell, it retreated. I met it last night and killed a few spiders. I also met two people, but they were also killed by me. &Quot; Although Zhao Hai said it calmly, Xiong Li could tell that the yellow sand worm and the astral wind Spider were not easy to deal with. When Zhao Hai said that he had no more yellow sand worms, Xiong Li believed him. After all, yellow sand worms were extremely hard to kill. Zhao Hai had also sent two people. Zhao Hai said that he had sent them away, but that would be a huge learning. He might have killed them directly, or he might have defeated them. However, looking at Zhao Hai, the chances of him being killed were even higher. When Xiong Li heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but feel his heart skip a beat. He really didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so strong. The yellow sand worms and the astral wind spiders were not easy to deal with, but Zhao Hai was able to deal with them easily. This was enough to prove his strength. Most importantly, the way he dealt with the two newcomers was to kill them directly. From this point, it could be seen that Zhao Hai was not a kind person. Even if he didnt kill, he had killed many people in the past. He didnt take killing seriously at all. People like that were the most dangerous. A persons combat strength was not only determined by his level, but also by his combat experience. From Zhao Hais appearance, one could tell that he had rich combat experience. It was best not to provoke such a person. Chapter 1455 - 1455 Chapter 99-scaring off Fei 1 1455 Chapter 99-scaring off Fei 1 Xiong Lis thoughts moved like lightning. He had already placed Zhao Hai in the ranks of people he shouldnt easily provoke. Zhao Hai didnt know about this. He was still sitting there, drinking the fruit from time to time, occasionally chatting with Xiong Li. Xiong Li also realized that Zhao Hai really didnt have any ill intentions towards him, so he slowly relaxed. The two of them laid on the rocking chairs and chatted, not feeling bored at all. Who would have thought that the two would get along so well? although Xiong Lis temper was violent and he was scheming, he wasnt a bad person and he didnt have the intention to harm others. He was very much in tune with Zhao Hais temper and the two of them started to feel like they were close. While the two were chatting, some mental energy swept past them. However, it only swept past them for a moment before looking elsewhere. It was obvious that when those people realized that it was Xiong Li and Zhao Hai sitting there, no one dared to make a sound. These two werent people to be trifled with. Moreover, the two of them were sitting there laughing and chatting. Naturally, no one dared to approach them. Time flew by and a day passed in the blink of an eye. At night, Zhao Hai took out some food and wine from the origin space and drank with Xiong Li for a while. The two of them didnt fall asleep until midnight. When they were drinking, a few more spiritual powers swept over them. Seeing their looks, those people naturally didnt dare to come over and stayed far away. Not long after they laid down, they heard a roar. They sat up and looked in the direction of the roar. Soon, a group of creatures came into Zhao Hais sight. This was a group of demonic beasts that looked like gorillas, but their heads were that of wolves. They were tall and looked very majestic. Zhao Hai knew what these demonic beasts were as soon as he saw them. They were a famous demonic beast in Huang Sha Xings territory, called the aardwolf ape. The aardwolf ape was a kind of earth-type demonic beast with infinite strength and amazing defensive power. Although they couldnt fly, the sand that was swept up by the astral wind could be used as their weapons. It was one of the more difficult demonic beasts to deal with. Zhao Hai looked at the aardwolf apes and turned to Xiong Li, Its actually a group of aardwolf apes. Interesting. Eh, they seem to be chasing someone? Zhao Hai had only just discovered that in front of the aardwolf apes, there was a man running for his life. He wasnt flying, but running. He was running slower and slower, and it was obvious that he was running out of energy. Zhao Hai paid attention to the man and realized that he actually knew him. It was not a name, but one of the Ashley familys people who came to participate in the knockout competition. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows slightly. In the end, he decided to give him a hand. No matter what, that man was from the Ashley family. He could not just leave him in the lurch. Thinking of this, he turned to Xiong Li: &Quot; brother Xiong Li, theres a person up ahead whos being chased by the aardwolf ape. Hes from my Ashley family, I cant just leave him be. Please sit for a while, Ill be back soon. &Quot; After saying that, his figure moved and disappeared. Xiong Li couldnt help but be stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. His spiritual power could only control the situation within a radius of three miles, but Zhao Hais spiritual power was clearly much stronger than his. After all, Zhao Hai was a magician. But Xiong Li knew that his mental strength was not much weaker than a normal mage. In other words, a normal 4th-tier mages mental strength was at most similar to Xiong Lis, and they could only see for five miles. Zhao Hai was obviously much stronger than most 4th-tier mages. From this small matter, Xiong Li knew that Zhao Hai was indeed a genius. He was indeed much stronger than normal mages. But Xiong Li did not plan to go over, he sat down again and let out a long breath, mumbling: It seems that in this preliminaries, its still unknown who will win. In fact, before meeting Zhao Hai, Xiong Li had some confidence in his own strength. But after meeting Zhao Hai, Xiong Lis confidence started to waver. This was because he realized that Zhao Hais strength was like a pool of water, he couldnt see through it. Zhao Hai didnt care so much. He looked around and found that Xiong Li really didnt come forward. Only then did he relax. His body moved and he appeared beside that person. Zhao Hai looked over and saw that this person was from the establishment camp. The man noticed Zhao Hai as well. When he saw Zhao Hai, he couldnt help but smile, Zhao Hai, save me! &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; you can go ahead. Leave these aardwolf apes to me. &Quot; The man responded, turned around, and ran. Zhao Hai stood there and immediately cast a five-round spell. When the aardwolf apes saw Zhao Hai attacking them, they immediately roared and attacked. Unfortunately, although these aardwolf apes were difficult to deal with, they werent high level demonic beasts in Huang Shas eyes. They didnt pose any threat to Zhao Hai at all. After a few rounds, they were caught by Zhao Hai and brought into his space. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief after capturing the aardwolf apes. He knew that there would be many casualties among the participants of the elimination round. Every demon beast on the planet was strong in combat. Coupled with the omnipresent astral winds, it would be a test for all the participants. However, Zhao Hai could tell that the people from the organizing committee had also thought of this. This area seemed to be the Sandworms territory, and there were no powerful demonic beasts. That was why the people from the organizing committee had sent them here for the elimination round. The time was only three days, so the participants would encounter some danger and there would be some casualties, but they would not be completely wiped out. Chapter 1456 - 1456 Scaring off Fei (2) 1456 Scaring off Fei (2) Although Zhao Hai did not like the way the committee did things, he did not say anything. He did not have the right to say anything. Not to mention that he was just a person who had just ascended a few months ago, even the Ashley family did not have much say in this matter. He could only endure. Zhao Hai sighed and walked back. On the way, he met the person who had set up the barracks. The person clearly could not run anymore and was slowly walking forward. When he saw Zhao Hai return, he quickly said to Zhao Hai, Li Battalion Tao Li greets Mister Zhao Hai, thank you Mister for saving my life. &Quot; forget it, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; were all from the Ashley family, so theres no need to be so polite. Lets go. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he picked up that person and flew forward. In a short while, they arrived at the table. Xiong Li was still sitting there without moving, holding a pot of wine in his hand and lightly drinking it. When Tao Li saw Xiong Li, he couldnt help but be shocked. Ka de Yue Xiang had introduced Xiong Li to him before, so he naturally remembered it clearly. Now that he actually saw Xiong Li sitting here, it was hard for him not to be shocked. Zhao Hai glanced at Tao Li and immediately knew what he was thinking. He didnt pay much attention to it and only smiled, &Quot; brother Xiong Li, this is our Ashley familys camps Tao Li. Tao Li, this is brother Xiong Li. I think you know him too. Come, have a seat and eat something. &Quot; Although Tao Li didnt understand what was going on, he still carefully bowed to Xiong Li Xing. He sat down on a chair that Zhao Hai had brought out and started eating. To be honest, he was really famished. He had already been chased by those aardwolf apes for an entire afternoon and half a night. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, he would probably have become ape feces by now. Zhao Hai sat there and drank with Xiong Li. As they drank, he said, Its been two days. After tomorrow, we will be able to go back.ai, to be honest, I dont want to participate in this elimination tournament because its too unfair to us. Unfortunately, for the sake of the clan, I have no choice but to participate. After we leave here tomorrow, big brother Xiong Li and I will be opponents again. Hehe, its really boring. When Xiong Li heard Zhao Hai say this, he also smiled: Dont think so much. Were people whove ascended. If we want to live a good life in the array world, we can only rely on ourselves. If we really are drawn together in the competition, then well have a good fight. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; thats right. Lets have a good fight. Come, lets drink! &Quot; The two of them picked up their wine glasses again and took big gulps. However, the taste of the wine was really bitter. Since Tao Li was already here, he naturally couldnt leave. The three of them drank for a while more before lying down to rest. This time, there wasnt anything to disturb them. The three of them slept until noon the next day. After eating a little, the three of them sat there and chatted. Tao Li was now full of admiration for Zhao Hai. When others came to Huang Sha Xings place, they were all trembling with fear and were very careful. However, Zhao Hai was here, drinking fruit juice and sitting on a recliner. He was almost like a master. As the three of them were chatting, Zhao Hai suddenly noticed that two more people were within ten miles of him. Zhao Hai scanned with his spirit energy and frowned because he knew both of them. One of them was from the Ghost Battalion of the Ashley family, and the other was the fire Saint envoy, Fei. Fei was the person that Zhao Hai wanted to deal with, but he didnt expect that he would be here to kill the people of the Ashley family. It seemed like Fei was also ordered by his family. Zhao Hai turned around and said to Xiong Li and Tao Li: You two, there are more people here. I have to go and take a look. This time, it is someone from our Ashley familys Ghost Battalion, and he is being chased by the Holy Fire envoy, Fei. I have to go and ask him to come back. You two sit here for a while. After he finished speaking, his figure moved and he flew towards the east. When Tao Li heard Zhao Hais words, his expression changed. He sighed but didnt say anything. Xiong Li looked at Tao Li and said, Whats wrong? Youre not going to help? Help? Tao Li smiled bitterly. With my strength, itll be good enough if I dont drag Zhao Hai down. What can I help with? if I go, Ill only distract Zhao Hai, so Im not going. Xiong Li looked at Tao Li and said with a smile: It seems that the recent rumors about the Ashley family and the Zhang family having a conflict are true? If he wasnt here, Fei wouldnt have chased after the Ashley family. Tao Li snorted and said, the Zhang family. Lets see how long they can keep this up. That Sun Fei is unlucky today. He ran into Zhao Hai. If he doesnt die, hell be severely injured. &Quot; Xiong Li noticed that Tao Li seemed to be very confident in Zhao Hai. He couldnt help but ask curiously, You seem to be very confident in Zhao Hai. Is he very strong? Tao Li smiled. &Quot; of course we are. Zhao Hais name has spread far and wide in the Ashley familys outer circle. His strength is even stronger than some of the older Level 4 experts. We have a lot of confidence in him. &Quot; Xiong Li nodded his head. He knew that Tao Li wouldnt be able to get any more information from him, so he didnt ask any further. However, his mood became even heavier. Originally, Xiong Li thought that he had a chance of winning the championship, but now it seemed like that chance wasnt that big. On the other hand, Zhao Hai dashed to Fei and that man from the Ghost Battalion and shouted,Stop. Then, he cast a spell and blocked Feis magic. When the man from the Ghost Battalion saw that it was Zhao Hai, he couldnt help but show a happy expression, &Quot; Zhao Hai, youre here. Thats great. This guy has already killed three of our Ashley family members. Now hes chasing me and saying that hell kill all the participants of the Ashley family. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned to Fei and smiled,Oh, Mr. Fei really wants to kill all of us? As soon as Fei saw Zhao Hai, his expression froze. As a member of the Zhang family, Fei knew who Zhao Hai was. Zhao Hai was listed as the most dangerous person in the Zhang family, and he didnt expect to meet Zhao Hai here. However, after hearing what Zhao Hai said, Fei snorted and said, &Quot; thats right. As long as its someone from the Ashley family, Ill kill anyone I see! &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt get angry when he saw Feis reaction. He just smiled and said,The Ashley family has a grudge against Mr. Fei? Why did sun feikuang do this to me? Fei sneered,since you offended the Zhang family, you are our biggest enemy. Zhao Hai, dont waste your time. It is my luck to meet you today. Prepare to die! After he finished speaking, he was about to attack. Zhao Hai immediately waved his hand, Mr. Sun, please wait. We are currently in the elimination stage, but if you and I fight, there will be injuries. Im not afraid to tell you that Xiong Li is nearby. If we get injured, it will only benefit Xiong Li. I think we should leave our battle to the arena. &Quot; After hearing what Zhao Hai said, Fei was stunned for a second, and then his expression changed. He released his spirit energy and quickly noticed Xiong Li who was not far away from him. Feis expression changed, and he turned around to look at Zhao Hai and said,Youre lucky today. Ill see you in the arena. With that said, he turned around and flew away. Fei wasnt stupid. He knew that he couldnt do anything to Zhao Hai when he saw Xiong Li drinking juice with a member of the Ashley family. If Xiong Li really took advantage of him, then the family wouldnt let him go. The reason why Zhao Hai didnt attack Fei was because he was on guard against Xiong Li. Although he had a good chat with Xiong Li, just like what Xiong Li said, these people were only outer disciples of the big families. If they wanted to change their living environment, they had to rely on themselves. However, Fei wasnt an ordinary person, and it wouldnt be easy for him to kill Fei without revealing his true strength. Xiong Li was watching from the side, How could Zhao Hai kill Fei with his full strength? wouldnt that be equivalent to exposing himself? Therefore, Zhao Hai endured it and scared Fei away with his Bear Strength. Zhao Hai would not reveal his true strength before he took part in the six-realm rookie competition. It would be good for him to keep a few more trump cards! Chapter 1457 - 1457 The unparalleled arrogant enemy (1) 1457 The unparalleled arrogant enemy (1) This was the first time he was using it, and he didnt know if it would work well! A days time passed in the blink of an eye. Zhao Hais group now had four people. This kind of strength was not to be underestimated. Naturally, no one dared to provoke them. There were no more magical beasts in the surroundings, so Zhao Hais group spent the day in peace. The night was surprisingly quiet. It was as if the demonic beasts knew that they were leaving and did not come out to cause trouble. Zhao Hai and the others had a good nights rest. The next morning, they ate breakfast while counting the time. After breakfast, Zhao Hai and the others didnt leave immediately. Instead, they sat in the restaurant and drank some fruit juice. It was almost noon when Zhao Hai finally sighed and turned to Xiong Li, Big brother Xiong, its almost time. We should go back. This time, we have met big brother Xiong at Huang Sha Xings place. Its not a waste of time. Its a pity that well become opponents again after leaving this place. Xiong Li laughed, brother Zhao Hai, you are overthinking it. We are opponents when we get out of here, but dont forget, once we pass the six-world rookie competition, we are no longer opponents. The Wu family and the Ashley family dont have any grudges, so we should keep in touch more in the future. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Xiong Li, he also laughed: &Quot; big brother Xiong is right. As long as we pass the six-realm rookie competition, you and I will still be friends and brothers. &Quot; Tao Li and Xiong Li looked enviously at Zhao Hai and Xiong Li. The two of them didnt say anything because they knew very well that they had no say in what Zhao Hai and Tao Li were saying. They also didnt have the right to talk about friendship with Xiong Li and Zhao Hai. Who were Zhao Hai and Xiong Li? He was a genius, a famous genius in the array world. Although Xiong Li had ascended around the same time as them, he was no longer on the same level as them. After Zhao Hai finished, Xiong Li also nodded his head, Thats right. Brother, its getting late. Lets go out. Zhao Hai nodded his head and kept the table and chairs. He led the two and followed Xiong Li out of Huang Sha Xing. Flying out was much more difficult than flying in, but fortunately, they were not weak and easily flew out of the atmosphere. As soon as they exited the atmosphere, they noticed that there were people coming out from the atmosphere and flying toward the spaceship. Zhao Hai greeted them and flew toward the spaceship he was on. When they arrived at the spacecraft, the decompression cabin was immediately opened. After Zhao Hai entered, the pressure in the decompression cabin slowly returned to normal. Zhao Hai then walked out of the decompression cabin and into the main cabin of the spacecraft. As soon as he entered the main cabin, the magician who had let them out walked over. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Leave your signal device behind. You can go in now. Zhao Hai nodded, took out his signal device, and handed it to the man. The man looked at the signal device and said, &Quot; the signal device is intact. Youve passed the elimination round. Go in and rest. You can also go to other parts of the ship to exercise. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied and turned to leave. Zhao Hai went back to his room and found that the other three people were not back yet. He didnt know if they could come back or not. He sighed and entered the space. He took a shower in the space and then came out again. He went to the ships cafeteria for lunch and went back to his room to rest. It wasnt until night time that another person returned to his room. However, this person was also injured. His face was covered in dust and he was clearly not in a good state. The man glanced at Zhao Hai and nodded slightly as a form of greeting. Then, he turned and walked into the bathroom. After washing up, he fell asleep without eating. He fell asleep very quickly. It was obvious that he had not slept for the past three days. A night had passed, and the other two had yet to return. Zhao Hai knew that the two of them were not coming back. Although Zhao Hai did not have any relationship with the two of them, he could not help but feel sad for them. Another day passed, and the two of them still hadnt returned. The spaceship had already made a decision to wait for one day tomorrow. If no one returned, the spaceship would go back and they wouldnt wait anymore. The person who shared the same room with Zhao Hai had become more familiar with Zhao Hai. It was unknown whether it was because he had experienced life and death or something else. He also started to chat with Zhao Hai. Although they did not talk much, it made Zhao Hai less bored. It was the third day since Zhao Hai returned to the spaceship. It was the last day to wait for the contestants. If the contestants did not return by that day, the spaceship would not be waiting for them. They would lose their right to participate in the next round. Zhao Hai was chatting with his roommate when an ear-piercing buzzing sound came from the spaceship. Zhao Hai and the other person were both stunned. Their expressions changed because they knew that this was the alarm of the spaceship. When this sound rang in the spaceship, it meant that an enemy was approaching the spaceship. The spaceship had entered a state of alert, and all the crew members on the spaceship had to go to their posts and wait for orders. And now they were sitting on the aircraft of the array planet. Who would dare to attack the aircraft of the array planet? Could they be interstellar Pirates? As he was thinking, a voice suddenly came from Zhao Hais room, Attention all contestants, attention all contestants, please stay in your own room and dont walk around. Please stay in your own room and dont walk around. Thank you for your cooperation. After that, there was no more sound. At this time, Zhao Hai had already heard from Laura and the others that no one was attacking the Flying Ship. The Flying Ship was only on alert because another group of people had arrived at Huang Shas place. This group of people was none other than cultivators from the world of self-cultivators. When Zhao Hai heard that the person was a cultivator from the world of self-cultivators, he couldnt help but be curious. He wanted to go into the interspace immediately to take a look, but there was someone else in his room, so he couldnt go in now. On the other hand, Laura and the others were extremely excited. This was the first time they had seen people from the cultivation world, so they were all very excited. From their words, Zhao Hai could tell that this time, it seemed to be people from a big sect from the cultivation world who had come to Huang Sha Xing for a trial. They had come on a big ship, but the big ship from the cultivation world was different from the one Zhao Hai and the others were on. The big ship looked like an ancient wooden ship. Moreover, the ship wasnt big. Compared to the huge battleship, this ship was like a bean placed next to a watermelon. However, the appearance of this ship made the fleet of the array world nervous for a while, and even sounded the alarm. The small ship didnt seem to care about the fleet at all. It swaggered past the fleet and entered the yellow star. The fleets alarm was only lifted when they had completely entered Huang Sha Xings territory. The fleet didnt dare to stay any longer and immediately set off. Hearing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. From this, it could be seen how overbearing the people of the cultivation world were. They didnt care about the people of the array world at all. The person in Zhao Hais room also heard Zhao Hai exhaling. He thought that Zhao Hai was exhaling because the alarm had been lifted, so he did not find it strange. He just turned to Zhao Hai and said, Zhao Hai, who do you think will attack the fleet? In the realm of arrays, there shouldnt be anyone who would dare to touch the fleet that came from the array planet, right? Could it be that space pirate who doesnt have eyes? Although Zhao Haiming knew it was those people from the world of self-cultivators, he couldnt say that. He shook his head.I dont think so. Unless those space pirates dont want to stay in the array realm anymore, no one would dare to board a ship from the array star. This is Huang Sha Xing. Although Huang Sha Xing is in the array realm, there are many people from other realms who come here to train every year. I think they might be people from other realms. Otherwise, the fleet wouldnt be so nervous. The man felt that Zhao Hais words made sense. He nodded and said, &Quot; that makes sense. Our array realm is the weakest among the major realms. Thats why were so nervous. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and didnt say anything. However, the person said in a deep voice, In the few days that Ive ascended, Ive met people from other worlds a few times. When those people saw people from the array world, they all turned their noses up in the air and looked so amazing. They really wanted to have a big fight with them. Have you ever fought with people from other universes? Zhao Hai asked with a smile. The man shook his head. &Quot; no, but Ive seen a swordsman in the world of cultivators fly out. One man, one sword, destroyed a pirate group composed of thirty medium-sized warships. With one sword strike, he cut the huge warship in half. It was too terrifying! &Quot; Speaking up to this point, he still had a look of lingering fear. Zhao Hais eyes narrowed when he heard that. &Quot; Are the people of the cultivation world really that strong? Why did he come to the realm of arrays? The man shook his head and said, &Quot; I heard that it was because those space pirates had stolen an item from their sect. Their sect sent out a mission and that person accepted this mission. Thats why he came here. Speaking of which, those Pirates were rather wronged. I heard that they had only exchanged for an extremely ordinary-looking trade caravan. However, they did not expect that the trade caravan would actually have a special item. Furthermore, that item was an important item that their sect had traded with the array world. Thats why they sent people out to kill those Pirates. Zhao Hai nodded and let out a long sigh, If theres a chance in the future, Ill definitely go to the cultivation world to take a look. I believe that itll be even more exciting than the array world. The man smiled bitterly. &Quot; there are many people who have the same thoughts as you, but many of them have gone to the cultivation world and never returned. I dont know if they died there or went to a sect. There are also some people who came back, but after they came back, they didnt say a word about what happened in the cultivation world. Clearly, something happened that they didnt want to say. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; no matter what, we live in the cultivation world. Even if we do meet them in the future, we have to at least get to know them better. Ill definitely go there if I have the chance. I want to see if theyre really that strong! &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the man could not help but smile bitterly. He did not try to persuade Zhao Hai anymore Chapter 1458 - 1458 The Wu clan befriended _1 1458 The Wu clan befriended _1 In the next few days, Zhao Hai stayed in his room and rarely went out. To be honest, his biggest gain from this trip to the yellow sand world was not the addition of the yellow sand world in his space, but the encounter with the cultivation world. The self-cultivators nonchalant arrogance in front of the fleet from the array world really made Zhao Hai feel very complicated. He had gained a further understanding of the laws of the cultivation world. It could be said that there were no laws in the cultivation world. Whoever had the bigger fist would make the most sense. If there was any law in the cultivation world, it would be the law of the jungle. The weak were prey to the strong, and everything was decided by strength. Looking at the cultivation world, it was just a small ship with no one knowing who was on it. But in the array world, the entire fleet was in a state of alert. From this, one could see the strength of the cultivation world. This made Zhao Hai even more eager to become stronger. Unfortunately, the situation was different from others. If he wanted to become stronger, it was closely related to the space. It was almost impossible for him to suddenly become strong like others. If others knew that Zhao Hai was still not satisfied with his cultivation speed, they would definitely be angered to death. Unfortunately, Zhao Hai would not tell others about this. 10 days passed quickly. In these 10 days, although Zhao Hai stayed in his room, he would sometimes chat with Xiong Li through the communication device. Naturally, their relationship became better. As for Zhao Hais roommate, when he saw Zhao Hai chatting with Xiong Li, he was even more envious. One must know that Xiong Li was one of the top ten experts and could be considered as Zhao Hais idol. Ten days later, the fleet returned to planet juxi. When Zhao Hai got off the spaceship, he saw cadeyo, debaur, Luke, and Margaret waiting for him beside a flying car. Zhao Hai quickly walked over. Margaret also saw Zhao Hai and ran towards him, throwing herself into his arms. Cadello and the others did not say anything and just stood aside with a smile. It took a while before Zhao Hai let go of Margaret. They had not seen each other for 10 days, during which he had been staying in his room on the flying battleship. Even if Margaret was in the origin space, they would not see each other. Margaret and Zhao Hai were still in love and had been separated for 10 days. Of course, Margaret missed Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai let go of Margaret, and Cadello walked over. He sized Zhao Hai up and nodded, Not bad, not bad at all. Ive already heard that less than two-tenths of the people who participated in the knockout competition returned. The casualty ratio is very high. Other than the two people you saved, the rest of our family died to Huang Sha Xing. It seems that this competition will be relying on you. Dont worry, head chief, Ill do my best, Zhao Hai nodded. Cadeyo nodded. At this moment, two other members of the Ashley family walked over and bowed to cadeyo. Cadeyo waved his hand and let debar arrange for the two to get into the car. He then said to Zhao Hai, I heard that you and Xiong Li know each other? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, Xiong Li and I met on the yellow star. Later on, we found out that we got along quite well. Even if we knew each other, we didnt fight at that time. We were afraid that others would take advantage of us. &Quot; Cadeyo nodded. &Quot; thats right, very good. Xiong Li is from the Wu family. The Wu family didnt have any relationship with us in the past, but two days ago, they suddenly came to visit me and were very polite. This is all because of your contribution. Little hai, you have done a great service for the family this time. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed, its nothing. If I fought with Xiong Li at that time, it would only benefit someone else. Not to mention Xiong Li, I didnt even do anything when I saw Fei. It was really inappropriate at that time. When the competition starts, I will definitely cripple him in front of everyone! &Quot; Cadeyo patted Zhao Hais shoulder and told him to get in the car. Then, they drove back. Because there were not many people, they came in the same car. Zhao Hai and Margaret sat in the second row, while Tao Li and the man from the ghost barracks sat in the last row. After getting in the car, Cadello turned to Zhao Hai and said, I heard that Zhu Chen, the shooting star from beyond the heavens, has offended many people this time? Did you meet him? Zhao Hai shook his head, no, but I heard from Xiong Li that Zhu Chen killed a lot of Level 3 people. However, he was trained by the earth God Palace. He has a strong back. He should be fine, right? Cadeyo snorted coldly,will be fine? Thats not necessarily the case. Although the major sacred halls are powerful, our families arent pushovers either. Zhu Chens massacre of the participants has aroused the public anger of all the families. Just wait and see. No matter who he meets in the competition, hell fight with all his might. Zhao Hai nodded his head. He also thought that Zhu Chen had gone too far. They were only here to participate in the competition, not enemies. There was no need for them to kill each other. However, Zhu Chen had done it. It seemed like this man was also a bloodthirsty person. The flying car quickly arrived at the office, and cadejue brought them to the dining hall. There was already a table full of delicious food there, and after everyone was seated, cadejue raised his glass and said, This first glass of wine is to celebrate the safe return of the three of you, little hai. Come, lets drink this. Zhao Hai and the others naturally didnt say anything and followed suit. After drinking, Cadello poured himself another glass of wine and turned to look at Tao Li and another member of the Ghost Battalion.Tao Li, Xue Zhong, the family has decided that you wont be participating in the following matches. Its too dangerous. Because of the heavy casualties from Huang Shas battle, almost all the families have become enemies. They wont hold back in the arena. Youre considered geniuses of the family, and the family doesnt want you to die in the arena. The family head said that you survived the elimination match because of little Hais help, but it also proves that youre lucky. I wont mistreat you guys when we return. What do you think? If you insist on participating in the main competition, we wont stop you. Tao Li and Xue Zhong looked at each other and nodded their heads. Tao Li stood up and bowed to Cadello, Honored guest Xie, family head Xie, the two of us actually didnt want to participate in the competition after we returned from Huang Sha Xing, but we were afraid that the family wouldnt allow it, so we didnt dare to say it. Now that the head chief has said it, its exactly what we want. To be honest, before we came to the Jitai star, we thought we were big shots, but after we arrived here, we completely gave up on that idea. If we participate in the competition after this, well be courting death. Therefore, the two of us would like to thank the head chief here. After saying that, the two of them bowed to Cadello and debar. Cadello waved his hand dismissively. &Quot; its good that you guys think that way. Even though there might be more rewards if you participate in the competition, youll still need to be alive to use them. Sit down, Im very happy that you guys think that way. &Quot; The two of them sat down. Cadeyo turned to look at Zhao Hai. &Quot; little hai, the two of them cant participate. That means youre the only one who can participate in the competition. The family has placed all their hopes on you. &Quot; Dont worry, head chief. Im definitely going to get first place this time, Zhao Hai said with a smile. When Cadello, debar, and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they all laughed out loud. They didnt think that Zhao Hai was bragging. After all, Zhao Hais strength was clear for all to see. Furthermore, Zhao Hais strength had been acknowledged by Xiong Li, so they had even more confidence in Zhao Hai. After everyone had another cup of wine, Tao Li and Xue Zhong raised their cups. Tao Li said to Zhao Hai,Sir, it was all thanks to you that we were able to cure the yellow star sand. Without you, the two of us wouldnt have been able to come back. Please drink this cup to express our gratitude. Zhao Hai smiled and raised his glass, Were all from the same family, so we should naturally take care of each other. Before going to Huang Sha Xing, I told the chief Steward that we should form a small team so that we can protect ourselves on Huang Sha Xing. But I didnt expect that the people of the organizing committee would not give us this opportunity. Its fate that we met you two. You dont have to be so polite in the future. Come, lets drink. The three of them finished the wine in their glasses. Debar looked at Zhao Hais performance and smiled without saying a word. He was extremely satisfied with Zhao Hais performance. Zhao Hai had first made the eight great outer gate camps owe him a huge favor. This time, he had saved Tao Li and Xue Zhong. This was equivalent to making the Li and ghost camps owe him another favor. Moreover, because he had begged the two of them, Wuke was also very satisfied. He thought that Zhao Hai was very considerate of his family. Although he didnt come along this time, he had been praising Zhao Hai a lot during his phone calls with cadeyo and debar. He also praised debar a lot. He thought that if he hadnt pulled Zhao Hai into the bone Battalion, Zhao Hai might have been snatched away by the other families. However, debar was extremely happy. Everyone ate this meal very happily. Although seven people had died in the elimination round, this was already within Cadellos expectations, so he didnt have a sad expression on his face. On the contrary, he was very happy that Zhao Hai had befriended Xiong Li. Of course, there was nothing to be happy about making friends with Xiong Li. However, it was a big deal to build a relationship with the Wu family through Xiong Li. The Wu familys position in the warrior Union wasnt low, and their familys strength was also very strong. They were stronger than the Ashley family. However, because one of the two families was a warrior family and the other was a mage family, although there was no enmity between them, there was no friendship between them. It could be said that they were like strangers. But this time, through Zhao Hai, the two of them actually got to know each other. This was definitely a good thing for the Ashley family, which was currently lacking allies. After dinner, Zhao Hai returned to his room, followed by Margaret. As soon as they returned to Zhao Hais room, they immediately entered the space. Zhao Hai was in such a hurry because he wanted to see what the cultivators from the world of self-cultivators were doing. If they were going to take a trial, what would the process be like? he would definitely have to face the people from the world of self-cultivators in the future, so it would be better to know in advance. ( Chapter 1459 - 1459 Ningluan of the sword Garret (1) 1459 Ningluan of the sword Garret (1) As soon as Zhao Hai and Margaret entered the medium, Laura and the others immediately came forward to welcome them. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, its all ready, &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded, Id like to see who this person is. How can he be so arrogant? After saying that, Zhao Hai followed Laura and the others into the house and sat down. After they were all seated, Lola immediately turned on the screen. A small boat appeared on the screen. The small wooden boat did not look big. There were no sails or oars, but there was a small badge on the boat. On the badge was a sword, a sheathless sword. The sword pointed to the sky and looked extremely sharp. Lola said in a deep voice, &Quot; weve looked it up on the internet. This badge is the badge of the sword Pavilion. The sword Pavilion is a medium-sized sword cultivation sect in the world of cultivation. The people in this sect mainly focus on one sword their entire lives. When each person joins the sect, the elders of the sword Pavilion will follow the persons characteristics and forge a sword for him. This sword is made of high-quality materials, but it is only at the stage of forming a blank. Then, the person will put this sword in his own dantian to be nourished. It can be said that he is the sword, and he is the sword. Ive truly reached the state of being one with the sword. Lao sighed in relief and continued, &Quot; thats why, even though the sword Pavilion is only a medium-sized sect, their status in the self-cultivation world is not low. Their attack power is second to none in the self-cultivation world. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. The sword itself was an object that focused on killing. If a person had spent their entire life practicing the way of the sword, then their attack power would naturally not be weak. Laura continued, only when they reach the core formation stage will they learn how to use other magic weapons. Before they reach the core formation stage, they cant use any magic weapons. The Golden core they form is one with their Natal magic sword. Its called the sword Core. The core is the sword, and the sword is the core. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. It seems like the sword Pavilion is not as simple as they seem. Their method of cultivation is rare. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. The sword Pavilion is much stronger than before. Although everyone in the world of self-cultivators can live for a long time, as long as they dont reach the realm of eternal life, they will die. When the people of the sword Pavilion are about to die, they will return to their own sects and wait for their death in the forbidden land of the swords gate, the sword mound, unless they encounter an accident. A wisp of divine sense will be left in their bodies to enter their Natal magic swords, and their Natal magic swords will be left in the sword tomb. Every time the sword Pavilion accepts disciples, they will first bring these disciples into the sword tomb. Its said that theyre here to admire the swords left behind by their predecessors, but in fact, theyre there for the swords to choose their disciples. Laura took a sip of water and continued, &Quot; the swords in the sword Pavilion all have a trace of consciousness. This trace of consciousness will live with the sword, but it cant appear like a human. However, this trace of consciousness has a special use, and that is to choose a person. Choose a person who is the same as the previous owner of this sword, and this sword will automatically recognize him as its master. Because the previous owner has nurtured this sword for a long time, this swords power will be even greater, and its strength will increase very quickly. At the same time, their combat power will also be stronger. Its because of the accumulation of generations that the sword Pavilion is now very strong. Even the top sects in the cultivation world dont dare to provoke them. Zhao Hai nodded, but his eyes were fixed on the people from the sword Pavilion as they entered the planet. As soon as they entered the planet, the sword Pavilions boat immediately flew toward one of the places on the planet. Zhao Hai looked at the route these people were taking, and he couldnt help but be stunned.Theyre going to the gale Valley? The reason why Zhao Hai was stunned was because this Gale Valley was very famous in Huang Sha Xings area. The other places on Huang Sha Xing were all filled with yellow sand, but this Gale Valley was an exception. The terrain of this Valley was long and the wind was strong. In Huang Sha Xings place, for 10 months of the year, there would be strong gales, and the other two months, it would be raining. This kind of rain was not good. The rain also carried a strong aura. If one was caught in the rain for a long time, they would be caught in the wind. People would also die from exhaustion. There was only one exception on yellow star desert, and that was the gale Valley. In other places, the gale would stop when it rained, but in the gale Valley, the gale never stopped. Moreover, the astral wind in the gale Valley was very strong, much stronger than the astral wind outside. It was because of this that few people dared to go there. The gale Valley had become a forbidden area on yellow star. The path that the people from the sword Pavilion were taking was very obvious. They were almost in a straight line, heading straight for the gale Valley. That was why Zhao Hai was stunned. &Quot; thats right, Lola nodded. &Quot; its Gale Valley. &Quot; After saying that, Laura asked the screen to speed up. During the normal broadcast, the sword Pavilions boat had already arrived outside the gale Valley. However, the small boat did not go to the entrance of Gale Valley. Instead, it went to the middle section of Gale Valley. The terrain of this Gale Valley was very special. It was filled with pieces of grayish-yellow dried rocks. These rocks stood there like stone pillars, but they looked very ugly. Chapter 1460 - 1460 Ningluan of the sword Garret (2) 1460 Ningluan of the sword Garret (2) However, no one looked down on these rocks. These rocks had been hit by the fiercest astral winds for tens of millions of years. Their hardness was probably many generations stronger than steel. Even the magic weapons of ordinary cultivators would not dare to go head to head with these rocks. This Canyon was like a river. It was not straight, but had many turns. The astral wind passed through these turns, and not only was it not weakened, it became stronger. However, when Zhao Hai looked at the terrain, he knew that although the gale Canyon looked very strong, there was a place in the middle of the canyon where the wind was relatively weak. There was no wind at a few turns. The force of the wind was weak, but it was still astral wind. However, compared to other astral winds, the astral wind here was more suitable to be condensed by humans and was more suitable to be condensed into weapons. It could be said that in the entire Huang Sha Xing, except for these few spots in the gale Valley, the other places were not suitable for people to condense gang Qi. Zhao Hai had found these few points with his silver needles. The silver needles were produced by the boundless space, which had the yellow sand realm. There were strong gales everywhere, so the silver needles were not affected by the gales. That was how he had found the few points. However, it seemed like the sword Pavilion and the others knew about these points as well. Furthermore, they seemed to have come here to help their disciples condense gang Qi. When Laura saw Zhao Hai frowning, she knew what he was thinking. Although Zhao Hai wasnt in the origin space these days, he knew everything that happened in the origin space. No matter what happened in the origin space or in Huang Sha Xings place, they would tell Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hai didnt see it, he could hear it. Lola said softly, big brother hai, this time, the people from the sword Pavilion came here to condense gang Qi. I dont know how they found this place. If the sword Pavilion can find this place, then the others must also find this place. It seems that we have to re-estimate the strength of the cultivation world. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. The biggest use of gang Qi was to increase ones attack power. If everyone in the cultivation world knew about Huang Sha Xings abilities, then there would be a large number of people who could condense gang Qi, which would naturally increase ones attack power. After some thought, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, But there shouldnt be any problem. In Huang Sha Xings case, the astral Qi doesnt only exist in the form of the wind. In fact, the astral wind is only produced by the flow of astral Qi. The essence of the astral wind hasnt changed, so it wont be easy to serve it. Lola nodded and said, yes. Although thats the case, after a few days of observation, Ive discovered that the people in the cultivation world have a much higher chance of condensing Supreme force than they originally calculated. This is all caused by these points. Brother hai, we cant let our guard down. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, dont worry. Now that the realm has the yellow sand border, we can reduce the astral winds there. In fact, we can even create the same astral winds there. This way, we will have a huge place for the condensation of aura worms. There shouldnt be any problems. By the way, I wonder what will happen to the undead creatures if they are placed in the astral winds. Will their strength be enhanced? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others eyes lit up. Cai er immediately said, &Quot; young master, Ill make the arrangements immediately. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and Cai er left. Zhao Hai was still looking at the people from the hall of swords. They were indeed there to cultivate Supreme force. However, when he saw the people coming out of the small boat, Zhao Hai was stunned. There were simply too many people coming out of the small boat. Although the space was powerful, the boat was also a magic artifact. Without the silver needle, Zhao Hai had no idea what was going on inside the boat. So when Zhao Hai saw that there were no less than a hundred people getting off the small boat, he was stunned. But then he realized that the inside of the boat had a certain spatial ability. It could hold so many people, but it still looked like a small boat. After disembarking from the small boat, these people were led by the five people to a spot in the gale Canyon where the wind was relatively weak. Then, the five people let these 100 people sit there and start to condense their gang Qi, while the five people stood guard by their sides, each of them looking nervous. The people of the sword Garret who were condensing gang Qi were very calm at first, but soon they were not calm. One of them was sweating, and his face was red and white, but he still gritted his teeth and persevered. But after a while, he could not hold on. He screamed, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground. One of the five men immediately appeared beside the man with a pill in his hand. He pried open the mans mouth and put the pill in. It was obvious that the pill was not an ordinary pill. As soon as it dissolved in his mouth, the mans condition improved a lot. His face slowly returned to normal, but he was still unconscious. The person who fed him the pill carried him up and sent him back to the small boat, then returned to the boat. That persons fainting was only the beginning. One after another, other people had the same symptoms as that person. They were also fed medicinal pills and then sent to the small boat to rest. Seeing this, Zhao Hai could not help but frown. &Quot; Looks like the cultivation world has found a way to treat those who have suffered from the backlash of the astral winds. These people dont seem to be in very good condition, but they should be able to recover after a period of rest. Looks like I really need to properly estimate the strength of the cultivation world. Lola nodded. At this time, out of the nearly 100 people from the sword Garret on the screen, nearly 70 had been eliminated. However, the five people in charge of taking care of the people did not have any ugly expressions on their faces. It was as if everything had been within their expectations. Very quickly, another dozen people were carried down. In the end, only five people were left. These five people were sweating like milk and their faces were red. It was very scary. However, they continued to persevere. The five people in charge of guarding looked at the five people and couldnt help but be happy. They were all experienced people and knew that the five people had a high chance of success if they could persist until now. Sure enough, after the five of them persisted for five hours, they slowly stopped. By now, they had already integrated a trace of gang Qi into their own Qi-Jin. Although the five of them were in pain and looked weak, each of them was happy. The five guardians were even happier. They personally helped the five of them back to the boat and left. From the beginning to the end, they didnt fight with any demon beasts. It had only been a few hours since they had arrived at Huang Sha Xing. Zhao Hai frowned as he watched them leave. Then, his brows relaxed and he chuckled.It seems that stellar energy really isnt that easy to subdue. Although those five succeeded, they need to return to a place without stellar energy and properly temper it. Only then will they be able to completely digest the stellar energy. This is only a trace of stellar energy, so it shouldnt be able to increase their offensive power by much. En, it seems Ive overestimated them before. Lola shook her head and said, &Quot; big brother hai, its best to be careful. Dont think that theyve left now. The five who have succeeded can still come back to condense gang Qi in the future. Moreover, it will be easier and more condensed each time. After they condense it a few times, their attack power will be very impressive. As for those who have failed, they will lose the ability to condense gang Qi. This is what Ive asked Ma Ge to help investigate these days. &Quot; Margaret found this in the secret files of the Ashley family, so I think its not fake. Zhao Hai turned to look at Margaret, who nodded and said, Thats right, big brother hai. The first time you condense stellar energy is like a water-splitting zone. If you succeed, itll be easier and easier in the future. If you didnt succeed the first time, itll be impossible to condense stellar energy the second time. Even if you can endure the pain, as soon as the stellar energy enters your body, youll immediately be injured. This is an inevitable result. Chapter 1461 - 1461 Cultivation (1) 1461 Cultivation (1) Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; no matter what, the strength of the people in the cultivation world is much stronger than that of the mecha array world. Just look at how a fleet is unwilling to stay for even a moment when they see a small boat from the cultivation world. Its obvious when they turn and run. We still have to improve our strength first. That way, we can speak with dignity. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; there are still a few days before the official preliminaries. Brother hai, what are you going to do? Zhao Hai suddenly smiled and said, Im going into seclusion. Xiao Lei, when you go out later, tell the head chief that Im going into seclusion and ask him to send some vegetables and rice. Youre the only one who stayed behind to take care of me. No one else is allowed to enter my room. Then, well return to the origin space. Im going to the yellow sand realm to condense gang Qi. &Quot; Laura wasnt surprised by Zhao Hais decision to condense gang Qi. She wasnt worried, either. Since gang Qi had already been subdued by the realm, Zhao Hai wouldnt be in any danger if he went to the yellow sand realm to condense gang Qi. Thus, she didnt object to Zhao Hais decision. Margaret immediately nodded and said, Alright, big brother hai, Ill go now. With that said, he left the spatial zone in a flash and instructed Zhao Hai to go into seclusion. Zhao Hai didnt go out. Instead, he turned to look at Laura and the others, Im going to the yellow sand realm to cultivate. If I dont come out by then, ask Cai er to call me. Laura and the others responded. Zhao Hai entered the yellow water Realm in a flash. As soon as he entered the yellow sand realm, Zhao Hai felt as if he had returned to Huang Sha Xing. The yellow sand realm was originally built with Huang Sha as the blueprint, so it was very similar to Huang Shas place. Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to the scenery here. To be honest, there wasnt much to see here in the yellow sand realm. Zhao Hai first sat on the ground and adjusted his breathing so that he was in his best condition. Then, he stood up and slowly started to practice the bodyforge fist. However, this time, when he was practicing the body forging fist, Zhao Hai used the method of guiding the energy into the body from the air congealing technique. This was not an easy thing to do. The starry body forging technique was originally a method specially used to train the body, and it was a very advanced one. Its main purpose was to guide the power of the stars to train ones body. The star power was extremely powerful, even more so than gang Qi. However, the form of energy was different. As such, it was not easy to integrate gang Qi into the Star body tempering art. It was almost the same as the star body forging technique. The most important and most difficult step was to condense the gang Qi into ones body. During this process, one had to stay awake and constantly use ones mental power to guide the gang Qi. Otherwise, the gang Qi might go out of control. Gang Qi was not a gentle thing. Once it went out of control, it would cause harm to the human body. When Zhao Hai was cultivating the air congealing technique, he felt even more uncomfortable than the average person. This was because the stellar body tempering art itself was an extremely painful thing. Now that the earth energy had entered his body, it was a painful thing in itself. The combination of the two pains was much more painful than before. However, Zhao Hais body and mind were much stronger than before after undergoing the training of the starry body tempering art. Even so, Zhao Hai was still sweating profusely. His entire body was in pain. Fortunately, Zhao Hai did not take a long time to practice the star physical forging technique. In less than an hour, he was done. After he finished practicing the entire star physical forging technique, a trace of gang Qi had completely fused with the star physical forging technique. Because he had discovered that the trace of gang Qi had completely fused with the stars body forging technique, Zhao Haiming performed the measuring time body forging fist a second time. This time, Zhao Hai didnt plan on drawing gang Qi into his body. He felt that the gang Qi in his body hadnt been completely absorbed. What he needed to do now was to completely fuse the gang Qi in his body with the stars body forging technique. For the second time, Zhao Hai did not use the eye-congealing technique. Instead, he used the mind-body separation technique, which was the same method he had used to practice the star body tempering art. He separated his mind from his body so that he could feel less pain. Zhao Hai knew that he had just congealed gang Qi into his body, so he needed to let the gang Qi completely merge with his body. Only then could he truly achieve the goal of gang Qi body-refining. If the people from the world of self-cultivation knew what Zhao Hai was thinking, they would definitely be very surprised. This was because Zhao Hais cultivation method was different from theirs. In the world of self-cultivation, the method of cultivating gang Qi was to combine gang Qi with ones own Qi-Jin, adding a trace of gang Qi to ones Qi-Jin to make ones attack more powerful. However, Zhao Hai did not use any ordinary stellar energy cultivation method. When stellar energy entered his body, it did not just enter his energy, but also used it to train his body. &Nbsp; if people in the world of self-cultivation knew what Zhao Hai was doing, they would think he was crazy. It was already so painful to have gang Qi enter the Qi-Jin, so there was no way he could use gang Qi to train his body. The pain was unimaginable. Zhao Hai had done it. He had succeeded on his first try, but to tell the truth, the pain was too much. It had already reached the limit of what Zhao Hai could endure, so he had not drawn the stellar energy into his body. Instead, he had wanted to properly digest the stellar energy that had entered his body. After using the mind-body separation, Zhao Hai continued to direct his body to perform the bodyforge fist. However, he couldnt help but feel puzzled. He realized that the speed at which he performed the bodyforge fist seemed to be much faster than before. This made Zhao Hai very confused. However, Zhao Hai knew that he couldnt stop. If he suddenly stopped while training his body, the results of the bodyforge fist would be over. So, he persisted. At the same time, he realized that something had entered his spiritual power, making it stronger. Zhao Hai let out a long sigh of relief after the first round of body-forging fist. His consciousness returned to his body. This was the most exhausting round of body-forging fist practice he had done in the past few days. After finishing this round of body-forging fist, he felt that his spiritual power had been completely exhausted. This made Zhao Hai very curious. His current spiritual power could support him for three rounds of body-forging fist without any problem. After stopping, Zhao Hai calmed his breathing and began to check his body. He was stunned by what he saw, as the condition of his body was beyond his expectations. When he first guided the gang Qi into his body, he could clearly feel that the gang Qi had not completely integrated with his Qi-Jin and body. However, he knew the amount of gang Qi. To be honest, the gang Qi was very small. If Zhao Hai did not use his spiritual power to pay attention, he would not be able to feel it. Zhao Hai knew that he wouldnt feel anything even if the spiritual energy entered his body and the gas. But now, when he felt his body, he found that it was not the case at all. His body was now full of Qi-Jin, and even his spiritual power had become very tough. Most importantly, he could clearly feel the gang Qi in his body and Qi-Jin, and the essence of the gang Qi was far beyond his imagination, much more than he had imagined. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, he began to think carefully. Why did his body become like this? in the end, the answer he got was still related to body forging technique. Body forging techniques were extremely powerful. After using mind-body separation, ones mind and body would be separated. The stellar body forging technique drew in the power of the stars to train the body. In the process of drawing in the power of the stars, it also drew gang Qi into the body. Then, it would train Zhao Hais body, Qi-Jin, and even mental power together. It was because of this that Zhao Hai felt that there was more earth energy in his body than before. It had completely integrated with his body and energy. It could be said that his eye-congealing technique was a complete success. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that his psychic energy seemed to have been infused with some stellar energy. Zhao Hai found that his psychic energy had been trained again. Although the degree of completion was not very strong, Zhao Hai was still very clear that there was indeed righteous force being condensed into his psychic energy. Zhao Hai was very clear about his psychic energy and the aura of stellar energy. Thus, he was certain that, It was true that some stellar energy had entered his mental energy, but he didnt know if it had any effect on it. But on second thought, Zhao Hai understood. This gang Qi was not the gang Qi from the outside world. It was the gang Qi from the space. The space would not do anything harmful to him, so this gang Qi was definitely beneficial to him. Zhao Hai carefully felt his own mentality and realized that it seemed to have become tougher. If his mentality without body forging techniques transformation was like a thread, but after body forging techniques transformation, it became a steel wire, then his current mentality was like an extremely strong alloy steel. As soon as he discovered this, Zhao Hai became happy. However, although he was very happy, he did not immediately start cultivating again, because he knew very well that if he started cultivating again, his mental power would be exhausted. Although it was because of him and mental power exhaustion would not cause any injuries, one should not forget that he was cultivating the star body forging technique and the air condensing scroll. If there was really any mistake, he would be possessed by the devil. Although the items produced in the interspace wouldnt cause him any harm, if Zhao Hai had made a mistake in his cultivation, the interspace wouldnt be able to control it. After all, the Qi-Jin in Zhao Hais body was controlled by him. After Zhao Hai left the yellow sand region, he went to the hot spring to take a good bath and relax. Then, he returned to the villa. Margaret had returned, and Laura and the others were watching the situation in the array world. Because of the heavy casualties in the elimination round, the array world was filled with a depressing atmosphere. Many of the geniuses from the small powers had died to the yellow star. This made them very angry. Some of them began to question the fairness of this elimination round. Chapter 1462 - 1462 Strange (1) 1462 Strange (1) Zhao Hai had felt that this elimination round was extremely unfair when it first started. However, very few people had stood up to speak up for it, so even if Zhao Hai had said anything, it would not have been effective. But now the situation was different. Those small forces all wanted to pass through this preliminaries so that the people cultivated by their families could obtain some benefits for their families. However, the losses in this knockout competition were almost all the people cultivated by these small families. This time, those small families were dissatisfied. They thought that this was a suppression by the big forces. It was not just the small forces that were dissatisfied, many of the medium-sized forces were dissatisfied as well. In fact, if Zhao Hai did not appear in the Ashley family, they would also be one of the dissatisfied people. Although Zhao Hai was present, the Ashley family was still not satisfied. Out of the 10 people they sent, seven had died. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, there would have been more deaths. Therefore, an Alliance formed by some small and medium-sized forces officially raised their opinions to the committee. They wanted to form a Joint Investigation Team to find out who was the one who proposed this idea, why he proposed this idea, and what his purpose was. The development of the situation seemed to have gone out of the control of the three magnates. Although the three magnates were the most powerful in the array world, one should not forget that the three magnates were all in an Alliance. They were made up of countless forces of various sizes. The majority of them were the small and medium-sized forces. Those small and medium-sized forces usually fought for themselves. Some of them even had enmity with each other. Under such circumstances, the large forces naturally had the upper hand. However, this time, the small forces had been provoked. Therefore, the people from the small and medium-sized forces had actually joined forces to increase the pressure on the three big shots of the machine array world. Under such circumstances, the three big shots of the array world had no choice but to relent. At the same time, the small and medium forces formed an investigation team to investigate this matter, and the Ashley family also joined in. &Nbsp; of course, Zhao Hai had nothing to do with this. He was in seclusion while Zhao Hai was cultivating in the interspace. He had no time for this. Zhao Hai wasnt the only one refining stellar energy. Liquid silver was also being refined, but Zhao Hai didnt have to worry about it. The realm could do it on its own. After all, liquid silver was produced by the realm. Just as Zhao Hai was cultivating in peace, another major incident happened in the array world. For some unknown reason, the investigation team formed by the small and medium-sized factions had not gained anything. However, it was suddenly broken by the appearance of a person. This person was the one who had suggested the elimination round in the first place. The investigation team had been looking for him, but he had gone missing. The investigation team had been looking for him for a long time, but they couldnt find him. This time, he had appeared on his own accord. The reason he had appeared was because he wanted to ask them to protect him. Thats right, they didnt protect him because he was being hunted down. According to him, someone wanted to silence him because he had become the one who had taught him the idea of the elimination round. The people who had taught him were from the divine Palace of fire and the divine Palace of earth. Other than these two divine palaces, there were also a few famous families from the warrior families. It could be said that these people were the true major forces in the world of arrays. The entire world of mecha arrays was shocked when the news was released. No one had expected that there was really a mastermind behind the elimination rounds. This time, the small and medium forces were not willing to do so. They quickly formed an alliance, and everyone brought out their full strength to fight against the big forces. The exposure of this matter had seriously challenged the prestige of the major forces. After all, the small forces respected the major forces. Although it was because of the strength of the major forces, it was more because the major forces could provide them with protection and represent them to fight for more benefits. However, the exposure of this incident allowed the small forces to see the true colors of these big forces. The way they ate was really ugly! Thats right. In the eyes of those small forces, these big forces table manners were quite unsightly. In fact, those small forces were very clear that those big forces would certainly not stand up for them for nothing. They would certainly get more benefits from it. However, those small forces were not big. They were still very clear about their own positions. They were small forces. If they were given too much benefits, they would not be able to take it. They only needed the leftovers from the large factions. However, if the large factions didnt even want to give them a bite of food, then these small factions wouldnt accept it. The people from the large factions really didnt expect that when these small factions worked together, their strength would be so shocking. Suddenly, the large factions realized that all of their products couldnt be sold. Their factories were about to stop production, and their income was decreasing sharply. At the same time, their fleets and mecha battle teams didnt dare to move at all because they suddenly realized ... His enemy was a hundred times stronger than him! When the smaller factions joined forces, they surpassed the larger factions in terms of both battleships and mechas. In an instant, the situation in the mecha world changed. No one had thought that a small matter would turn out like this. Many events in history were caused by insignificant things. Obviously, this time was the same. Because of this sudden incident in the Magi world, the six world rookie competitions preliminaries had to be postponed. From the original ten days, it was postponed to a month later, and then continued to be postponed again. This time, there was no date for the competition. From this, it could be seen that the three Giants had completely lost control of the Magi world. The smell of gunpowder in the array realm was getting stronger and stronger. It would only take a little spark for a fight to break out. At this time, not only did the major forces realize that something was wrong, but even the small and medium-sized forces had realized that something was wrong. If they really started fighting, it would only benefit the people from other realms. It was also because everyone still maintained a trace of rationality that the array world had yet to start fighting. However, the major factions had also made concessions. They immediately sent people to form a Joint Investigation Team with the small and medium factions to investigate this matter further. The results of the investigation shocked the major forces and the three magnates. They found out that this incident was not a coincidence. There was someone from the cultivation world behind this. A few well-known families in the fire god Palace were involved in this matter, including the Zhang family, who was Zhao Hais enemy, the earth Palace God, and a few well-known families from the martial arts Alliance. These people were all controlled by a small sect in the world of cultivation, the famous Yin Yang sect. The Yin Yang sect was also very famous in the cultivation world because they were not completely cultivators. They were a sect of evil cultivators in the cultivation world. At the same time, they also had some forces in the devil World. The thing that this sect liked to do the most was to overthrow other forces. Their sects cultivation method was very strange. It was called the heartless Dao! There was nothing to say about the heartless Dao. However, the heartless Dao of the Yin Yang sect was different from ordinary ruthlessness. The people of the Yin Yang sect believed that if one wanted to be emotionless, one must first have feelings and then go from being emotionless to the emotionless Dao. In the cultivation world, there were many people who practiced the path of heartlessness. Most of them were from evil cultivation sects. The path of heartlessness that they practiced was very special. They would choose children with good qualifications and take them into their own sects. When these children were a little older and understood things, the people in the sects would take them back to their homes and kill their families. This was the severing of love! This was because when those children watched their family being killed, it was equivalent to killing all their feelings. This was the best way to cultivate the heartless Dao. In the cultivation world, almost everyone cultivated the path of heartlessness this way, but the Yin Yang sect was an exception. Even though the Yin Yang sect also cultivated the path of heartlessness, their cultivation method was different from the other sects. The Yin Yang sect cultivated the path of heartlessness. When it came to selecting disciples, it was similar to other sects. They would choose some children with good qualifications and bring them back to the sect for training. However, the next step was different. Other sects would bring their children back to their homes and kill their families in front of them. However, the Yin Yang sect was even more ruthless. They would bring their children back to their homes and let them kill their families with their own hands! If those kids didnt do that, the members of yin-yang sect would launch a strike. However, they would not kill the kids; instead, they would torture the kids family members until they couldnt stand it anymore and killed them with the help of the kid. After that, they would let the kid kill them himself. Because of this, almost all the children raised by the Yin Yang sect were abnormal. They could be absolutely merciless. Because of this, the people of the Yin Yang sect would take pleasure in subverting other sects. This time, they found the array realm. There were members of yin-yang sect in all the clans being investigated. These members of yin-yang sect held very important positions in those clans. Take Zhang clan as an example, the favorite wife of the head of Zhang clan was a member of yin-yang sect. Even Zhang Mingyue was the child of the head of Zhang clan and that member of yin-yang sect! The moment they found out about this, the matrix realm was in an uproar. Although those people of yin-yang sect had strong battle strength, they couldnt escape death under the siege of the battleships and mechas of the matrix realm. All the people who were related to them were executed at the same time. All the clans who participated in this event were exterminated. Chapter 1463 - 1463 Seeded player (1) 1463 Seeded player (1) The sudden change in the field of arrays was something that no one had expected. Many families, including the Zhang family, were annihilated in an instant. The Fire Divine Palace and the earth divine Palace underwent a major reshuffling. Although so many things had happened in the array world, it had not taken much time. It had only been two months. During this time, Zhao Hai had not appeared. In fact, it was not only Zhao Hai. The other top ten experts had not appeared. They did not have enough information to participate in this matter. However, this event had pushed two of the top 10 powerhouses to the forefront. One of them was Zhu Chen, the extraterrestrial meteor. Zhu Chen was a person who was heavily cultivated by earth immortal Palace. Additionally, he had killed many people on Huang Sha Xing, which had infuriated both the heavens and the people. The fact was that this was a plot of Yin Yang sect. Zhu Chen had become a blade in the hands of Yin Yang sect and a victim. The other one was fire Saint Messenger Sun Fei. He was a member of the Zhang family, and he was the prime candidate that the Zhang family was nurturing. His situation was the same as Zhu Chens, and he had also become a blade. However, the world of arrays treated these two with completely different attitudes. The world of arrays used the method of exterminating big families like the Zhang family, and they only treated the core members of the Zhang family. On the other hand, people like Fei were only outer circle members, and the world of arrays treated them with a different attitude. Many big families wanted to recruit Fei and Zhu Chen. This wasnt out of Zhao Hais expectation. After all, in the eyes of the people in the world of arrays, Fei and Zhu Chen were both useful tools like a blade. If a person killed someone, could you punish the blade that he used? Thats impossible. A saber is only a tool. The one whos guilty is the one who uses the saber. This was the case for Fei and Zhu Chen. They killed a lot of people, but their strength was obvious. All the big families wanted to recruit them and make them work for them. As long as the two of them joined, it was almost certain that they would be able to secure a spot in the top 100 of the qualifiers. Under such circumstances, who would be willing to let the two of them go? However, there was a problem. Because there were too many people who wanted to get the two of them, no one could get them. The matter of the two suddenly became the focus of the array world. Even the Ashley family participated in the competition for the two. Although Fei killed a lot of people in the Ashley family, a big family like the Ashley family wouldnt care about a few dead outer geniuses. If they were to exchange a few dead geniuses for a real genius, they would do it without hesitation. Zhao Hai knew about all this, but he did not say anything because he was still in seclusion. Now that his cultivation had come to an end, other than going to the yellow sand realm every day to practice the body forging technique, he no longer focused on condensing gang Qi because his gang Qi had already reached a saturated state. Now that his body had been re-condensed by gang Qi, his Qi-Jin was all gang Qi, and even his psyche was the same. In this case, even if Zhao Hai deliberately cultivated, he could not integrate gang Qi into his body. However, he was cultivating all the time, so he would go to the yellow sand realm every day and turn the ordinary Qi-Jin He cultivated that day into gang Qi. Zhao Hai also tried out the power of the righteous force. He was shocked. Now, whether he used magic arrays or Qi-Jin, the power was at least five to ten times stronger than before. If he added liquid silver, it would be even more powerful. At first, Zhao Hai had not expected gang Qi to be so strong. He also realized that, except for the first time, he would always cultivate gang Qi much faster than the first time. This puzzled Zhao Hai. However, after thinking about it for a while, he understood what was going on. When he first cultivated gang force, he had to use his mental power to guide the gang Qi to keep himself awake. At that time, he was still cultivating the stellar body tempering technique. The pain he had suffered was unimaginable to ordinary people. Under such circumstances, his body had deliberately reduced the difficulty of cultivating the stellar body tempering technique and gang Qi out of self-protection. Thus, although Zhao Hai had succeeded in condensing gang Qi the first time, he had not obtained much gang Qi. However, after Zhao Hai used the mind-body separation, the situation was different. His body could still be trained, but his mind would no longer suffer such painful torture. Naturally, he could absorb and condense gang Qis to the greatest extent, so the speed was much faster. Zhao Hai estimated that his current attack power was probably no weaker than a core formation expert from the cultivation world. If he used all of his techniques, he could even fight against a nascent soul expert. Of course, this was only Zhao Hais own estimation. He had not really fought with the self-cultivator yet, so everything was still unknown. Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to the changes in the array world. He didnt have the strength to care about those things now, so he could only be a bystander, silently watching the development of things in the space. Chapter 1464 - 1464 Seeded player (2) 1464 Seeded player (2) The change in the array world this time did not last long. The patriarchs of the various clans in the array world were not stupid. They knew very well that the array world could not fall into chaos. Once it fell into chaos, things would become troublesome. The cultivation world might take the opportunity to attack. The reason why the array world had resolved the matter so quickly was not only because they were afraid that the cultivation world would interfere, but also because of the six-realm rookie competition. If they didnt solve this problem quickly, they might miss the new six-realm tournament, and their losses would be even greater. Although the array world had not achieved any good results in the six-realm newcomers competition over the years, as long as you participated, you would always gain something. Moreover, there were many experts among the newcomers this time. It might be the best result in recent years. The array world certainly did not want to miss the six-realm newcomers competition, so they resolved the matter so quickly. Because some of the big families had been destroyed, the small families had received a lot of benefits every year. This naturally calmed their anger. Zhu Chen and Feis final decision was also made. Zhu Chen was still under the control of the God of Earth, but Fei was under the control of the fire godly Palace. The two of them were directly under the fire godly Palace, and they werent under the control of that family. Zhao Hai agreed with this decision. The ones who were affected the most by this incident were the fire and earth godly palaces. The reason why the higher-ups of the realm of arrays did this was to let Fei and Zhu Chen fight for more benefits for these two godly palaces and help them recover. This decision was most likely related to the magic Alliance. The magic Alliance, the mecha Army, and the martial arts headquarters were the three major forces of the mecha world. These three forces were balanced, and no one wanted to break it. However, the earth and fire shrines had suffered heavy losses this time. Moreover, these two shrines were important parts of the magic Alliance. If they were not allowed to recover quickly, the balance in the field of mages would likely be broken. Therefore, the higher-ups of the field of mages had finally made such a decision. It was understandable. However, something else happened that surprised Zhao Hai. The small forces might have tasted the sweetness of this matter. They realized that as long as they worked together, they had the opportunity to challenge the big forces. Therefore, the people from the small forces suddenly United and formed a Freedom Alliance. There were thousands of small forces participating, and these participants also chose some leaders of the freedom Alliance. They intended to be on equal footing with the three major forces. However, their alliance was still in the early stages and had not made any substantial progress. Moreover, the three major forces would not let them succeed so easily. Therefore, although the small forces were jumping around happily, they still did not get what they wanted. Under this noisy situation, the date of the six-realm rookie competitions preliminaries was finally set. However, due to the time constraint, the competition method of this preliminaries had changed. Unlike the other preliminaries, there were seeded players in this preliminaries. These seeded players were all geniuses, and their strength had reached at least the fourth-level. There were a total of 20 seeded players, and the first ten were, of course, the famous top ten Masters. There was no objection to this. The last ten seeded players were selected by the top ten seeded players and the committee. The eleventh place was Zhao Hai! The first person to nominate Zhao Hai as a seeded contestant was Xiong Li, and the second was Fei. It went without saying that Fei had been in the limelight for a while now. Although this wasnt necessarily a good thing for him, at least many people in the array industry knew him now. On top of that, his strength wasnt ordinary, so many people still had high hopes for him. However, when he suggested Zhao Hai to become a seeded contestant, some people were a little surprised. He was Zhao Hais enemy before, and it was said that he met Zhao Hai when he was at Huang Sha Xings place. Although they didnt fight in the end, it wasnt a happy occasion when they met. Therefore, it was out of many peoples expectations that Fei suggested Zhao Hai. Xiong Lis suggestion of Zhao Hai also surprised many people. However, someone quickly revealed that Xiong Li and Zhao Hai had a long friendship, so it wasnt strange for Xiong Li to suggest Zhao Hai. He was helping Zhao Hai. In the beginning, there werent many such rumors, but they slowly increased. This put a lot of pressure on the people in the organizing committee. After all, the things that the organizing committee had done before were not very convincing, so it caused chaos in the entire array world. Although the people in the organizing committee had changed, the distrust was still there. But at this moment, Xiong Li suddenly stood out and announced that he was friends with Zhao Hai. However, their friendship was built on Huang Sha Xing. He also publicly stated that he wasnt sure if he would win against Zhao Hai. Xiong Lis words caused a huge commotion. Zhao Hai had only fought a limited number of times in the array world, and many people had never seen him in action. Furthermore, it had not even been a year since Zhao Hai ascended. To be able to participate in this competition in such a short time was already a shock to many people, not to mention the fact that he had made Xiong Li say that he had no confidence in winning. Everyones interest in Zhao Hai was immediately raised. However, when people went to investigate Zhao Hai, they found out that he was a very low-key person. He had already ascended to the array realm for a few months. In these few months, he had spent most of his time in seclusion. Almost no one had seen him come out. There were only a few photos of him. This made people even more curious about him. However, the matter of Zhao Hai being the 11th seeded contestant was confirmed. Because of the relationship between Xiong Li and Fei, and with the information collected from the committee, Zhao Hais identity as the 11th seed was quickly confirmed. Zhao Hai, of course, turned a blind eye to these things. He stayed in the dimensional city every day, watching the changes in the array realm with Margaret and the others. It was like watching a movie, and at the same time, he dealt with some things in the dimension. They had made some significant achievements in the laboratory. Because they had learned the magic array runes, their research on magic arrays was on the right track. It could be said that they were no longer like before, where they could only do some simple research. Now, that research could no longer satisfy them. They had to conduct new magic array research. Zhao Hai didnt say anything about what Kelun and the others were doing. He just let them do whatever they wanted. Perhaps Kelun and the others would give him a surprise one day. The development of the other races in the realm was also very smooth, and there werent many changes. It wasnt that the other races were developing too slowly. After all, they hadnt been in the realm for long. It was almost impossible to achieve any major changes in a short time. Margaret had been busier than Zhao Hai these days. In the past, she only had a rough impression of the space, but in the past few days, she had gained a deeper understanding of it. The more she knew about it, the more she felt that it was magical. Now, Margaret preferred to stay in the space instead of going out. The Ashley family had done a lot for Zhao Hais closed-door training. No one came to disturb Zhao Hai. No matter what happened outside, the Ashley family guaranteed that Zhao Hai would not be disturbed. To be honest, Zhao Hai was very grateful for their actions. The Ashley family had no choice but to do this because Zhao Hai was their hope. Their familys interests depended on Zhao Hai to fight for them. Therefore, no matter what Zhao Hai did, the family would support him with all their might. Furthermore, the Ashley family really hoped that Zhao Hai would stay in seclusion for a while longer. This was because the array world was too chaotic during this period of time. It was best not to let Zhao Hai participate in such matters. &Nbsp; thus, the family had adopted a supportive attitude toward Zhao Hais seclusion. After the seed players were selected, the date of the competition was finally decided. The grouping was also completed, and all that was left was to wait for the competition to officially begin. Chapter 1465 - 1465 Exiting seclusion (1) 1465 Exiting seclusion (1) Zhao Hai finally came out of the origin space. Although Margaret liked to stay in the origin space, she had to come out with Zhao Hai because the main competition of the preliminaries was about to start. However, because Zhao Hai was a seeded contestant, he did not need to participate in the first round of the competition. There were still over 20000 people participating in the competition from the array field. Although some people had withdrawn from the competition during this period of time, there were still over 10000 people who had to participate. These 10,000 people were only fighting for the 100 spots. One could imagine how intense the competition was. The seed players like Zhao Hai had a huge advantage. They did not need to participate in the first few rounds of the competition. Only when there was one person left would Zhao Hai and the others start their first round of competition. No one in the mecha world objected to the method of seeded contestants. This was because the seeded contestants they chose were all very strong experts who were well-known in the mecha world. There was no cheating in this, because even if you were a seeded contestant, you would still have to compete in the end. Moreover, the enemies you would meet would often be more difficult to deal with. The reason why there were seeded contestants was because they were afraid that some experts would meet early. If there were no seeded contestants, then maybe in the first round, Xiong Li would meet Stryp. One of the two would definitely be eliminated, and some lucky Level 3 experts might win and advance to the second round. Of course, those who werent strong wouldnt be able to enter the top 100, but for experts like Xiong Li and Stryp, if they were eliminated early, then they would be eliminated. That would also be a huge loss for the array world. It was precisely because of this consideration that the mecha clan had chosen 20 seeded contestants today. They wanted to give it a try and see how the results were. If the results were good, then they would choose the seeded contestants for every rookie competition in the future. Hearing that Zhao Hai had come out of seclusion, Cadello, debaur, and Luke immediately went to Zhao Hais room. When Zhao Hai was in seclusion, Luke was the only one there. Cadello and debaur had returned to their families. The two of them were old members of their families. Furthermore, the situation in the array world had been unstable for a while, so they were needed. The Ashley family wasnt affected at all by the turmoil in the array world. On the contrary, they had gained a lot of benefits because they had participated in the investigation team formed by many medium and small families, forcing the major forces to bow their heads to them. Their family freedom had also gained some benefits. For the Ashley family, this turmoil came at the right time. They didnt deal with the Zhang family, and the Zhang family had been deliberately trying to deal with them. Now that the Zhang family was directly exterminated, they not only got some of the Zhang familys personnel in the outer gate camp, but also several of the Zhang familys factories, which was definitely a good thing for the Ashley family. Then, Zhao Hai was chosen as a seeded player, which was another happy event. It could be said that the Ashley family was filled with happy news recently. Now that they heard that Zhao Hai had come out of seclusion, cadeyo, debaur, and Luke immediately went to Zhao Hais room. When Zhao Hai saw the three of them, he immediately invited them to take a seat. Ma Ge personally served them tea before sitting down beside Zhao Hai. Cadeyo and the others didnt think much of it when they saw how close Margaret and Zhao Hai were. In the past few months, Margaret had been keeping Zhao Hai in this room. Their relationship was almost public, and the family head, Wuke, didnt object to their relationship. It could be considered as tacit consent, so they naturally wouldnt object. Little hai, what did you gain from your seclusion this time? Cadello asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ive gained a lot. The reason why I went into seclusion this time was because I accidentally touched a trace of earth energy when I was with Huang Sha Xing. I didnt feel anything at that time, but I found it after I came back. Thats why I went into seclusion to refine that trace of earth energy. Fortunately, I finally succeeded. &Quot; Cadello froze for a moment when he heard that. Then, the expressions of the three of them changed. Cadello immediately said, Little hai, you really refined that trace of stellar energy? Youre not joking, right? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I wouldnt joke about this. Dont forget that Im a dual cultivator. If I wasnt a dual cultivator, I might not have been able to refine the gang Qi. Its because Im a dual cultivator that I was able to refine the gang Qi. &Quot; Cadello suddenly laughed out loud. &Quot; good, thats great! God really blessed our Ashley family. Little hai, hows your attack power now? Ive heard that once you congeal a Gu into your body, your attack power will become stronger. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. As long as you form a Gu into your body, your attack power will be stronger. Its the same for me. My attack power has also increased. The power of my magic array is much stronger than before. My magic array is definitely stronger than others. &Quot; Cadjord was overjoyed. &Quot; thats great. It looks like we cant run away from first place in the qualifiers this time. Maybe we can really get a good ranking in the new six-Jie tournament. Then our Ashley family will be famous all over the world. &Quot; Debar nodded as well. He looked at Zhao Hai excitedly and said, &Quot; thats right, little hai. You have to work hard this time. Let those guys from the cultivation world know that not just anyone can touch our mecha array world. &Quot; During this period of time, so many things had happened in the array world but it was ultimately because of the Yin Yang sect. The array world and the cultivation world had always been like well water and river water, not interfering with each other. Although everyone had some conflicts and sometimes there were some small conflicts, they were not on a large scale. Moreover, both sides had cooperated from time to time. However, what the Yin Yang sect had done this time was too much. The Yin Yang sect was clearly trying to throw the array world into chaos. Although he didnt know if this was the intention of all the other sects in the cultivation world, the array world had to be on guard. Although the people of the array world really wanted to take revenge on the Yin Yang sect, they were helpless. The array worlds individual combat ability was really not very good. If the array world sent their battleship to the cultivation world to deal with the Yin Yang sect, the big sects of the cultivation world would definitely not agree. Thus, the people of the cultivation world could only hide their anger. It was precisely because of this that debar and the others were filled with anger. They were born and raised in the field of mechas and had a strong sense of belonging to it. The field of mechas had always been suppressed by the cultivation world, and when the people of the cultivation world saw them, they all had their noses up in the air. Now that something like this had happened, debar and the others would not be able to take it lying down. The six-world newcomers competition had given them an opportunity. If Zhao Hai had not made a breakthrough, debar would not have been so confident. Now that Zhao Hai had managed to condense the aura shield into his body, debar and the others immediately felt more confident. Most of Zhao Hais understanding of the formation world came from the computer, but computers were inanimate objects. Some things were not completely true, so Zhao Hai did not really understand what it meant for people in the formation world to have stellar energy enter their bodies. There had never been a way for stellar energy to enter the body of the field of arrays, which greatly restricted the combat ability of individual soldiers. To be honest, the formation Devils method in the array world was not necessarily weaker than the ordinary attack methods in the cultivation world. When one cultivated to the ten thousand arrays as one, it was enough to compete with the ordinary Jindan experts in the array world. However, the realm of arrays had methods like the congealing aura technique or the congealing fiend technique that could congeal stellar energy or fiendish energy into their bodies to increase the strength of their attacks. Of course, after so many years had passed, it was impossible that the mechas world had not found any cultivation methods for the hair condensing technique or The Fiend condensing technique. However, there were very few people who had successfully cultivated it in the mechas world. This was largely related to the cultivation methods of the mechas world. The cultivation methods in the array realm were mainly based on battle energy and magic. To be honest, neither battle energy nor magic were suitable for people to form aura into their bodies. Dou Qi focused on the cultivation of the body. First, one had to train the body. Then, from the outside to the inside, one had to train until the blood and Qi in the entire body were in turmoil. Then, it would produce Qi, which was Dou Qi. Magic focused on mental power, so it didnt care much about the body, and it was even more difficult to draw mental power into stellar energy. Since warrior power was focused on the body, the technique of warrior power was also tightly integrated with the body. There were some body-training techniques in the world of cultivation, but it was too difficult to pull the Chi into the body. It was just like the starry body-forging fist that Zhao Hai used, which was also a method of body-training. To be honest, if Zhao Hai did not know how to separate the mind and body, he would not have been able to pull the Chi into the body so quickly. The training of the astral body forging technique was extremely painful. Zhao Hais body had slowly adapted to the pain, which was why he was able to guide the energy into his body and complete the training of his body. If it was an ordinary warrior from the array realm, they would not be able to do it. They would not be able to withstand the pain. It was even more so for mages. Mages majored in mental power, and mental power was closely related to the brain. Mages would be very careful when they cultivated mental power, because they could be possessed by the devil if they were not careful. That would be very harmful to the brain, and if they were not careful, they would either become an idiot or become a vegetable. This was also the reason why it was so difficult for mages to combine stellar energy with mental energy. Almost no mage could do it. Zhao Hai was able to combine his gang Qi with his mental energy because of the mind-body separation technique. In fact, this technique was very ingenious. The mind was separated from the body, and the mind was the mind while the body was the body. The mind was outside the body, and he controlled his body like a bystander. This way, even if the mind was affected, the body would not be affected. It was not like a person practicing martial arts while someone else watched from the side, and the person was beaten. The person who practiced martial arts was also injured, right? This could be achieved by separating ones will from ones body. When ones will was attacked, ones body would not be injured. In addition, Zhao Hais body was extremely strong, so it would be difficult to injure him again. &Nbsp; the second reason was that Zhao Hais stellar energy came from the space, so nothing in the space could harm him. This was why Zhao Haihe had been able to successfully form the stellar energy into his body. Chapter 1466 - 1466 Let鈥檚 go for a drink (1) 1466 Lets go for a drink (1) Zhao Hai sat calmly in the stands of the arena. In the middle of the arena, there was a huge ring. The ring was more than two hundred meters long and wide. The ground was paved with large pieces of bluestone. These bluestone were not ordinary bluestone. They were called bluestone. They were extremely hard and heavy. This arena was usually used to hold some sports competitions. Although many people in the realm of mecha were trained in magic or battle energy, there were still some sports competitions. However, they were not ordinary things. They were about battle formation techniques or some combat competitions. Other than the normal competition between Warriors and mages, there were also some mecha combat competitions. The mecha combat competition was also the most popular competition in the realm of mecha. It was precisely because the mecha combat tournament was to be held that the venue was extremely large. This time, the preliminaries were to be held here. As for Zhao Hai and the other seeded players, since they did not need to participate in the first few rounds of the competition, the committee had arranged some seats for them in the stands. These seats were reserved for them during the competition. They could come here to watch the competition and understand the strength of their opponents. Zhao Hai sat here with Xiong Li beside him. Xiong Li had come to find Zhao Hai several times these past few days, but every time he came to find Zhao Hai, he would be in closed door cultivation. This was the first time they had met since Zhao Hai came out of closed door cultivation. Seeing Zhao Hai staring at the stage, Xiong Lis mouth twitched: Brother, whats there to see? I can defeat these people with one hand. You should save your strength. Theres really nothing to see here. Big brother, lets go and have a drink with me. Zhao Hai smiled. When Xiong Li heard that Zhao Hai wanted to have a drink with him, his eyes lit up: &Quot; okay, drinking is good. Wait a moment, Im looking for someone. Ill introduce him to you today. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and Xiong Li walked out. After a while, he brought someone back. When Zhao Hai saw this person, he couldnt help but be stunned because he knew this person. The fire Dragon divine sword, Dongfang Yu! He was one of the top ten Masters, famous for his Fire Dragon divine sword and fire Dragon swordsmanship. However, it was said that he was a destructive maniac. Every time he went on a mission, the result was that he would destroy the place. Often, the money he earned couldnt even compensate the other party. Zhao Hai quickly stood up and bowed to Dongfang Yu. &Quot; So its brother Dongfang. I, Zhao Hai, offer my greetings. This Dongfang Yu had a slender figure and was dressed in a warriors robe. He was not very good-looking, but his face was very dark, as if he had been exposed to the sun for a long time. He also bowed to Zhao Hai, hahaha, Ive heard a lot of good things about you from big brother Xiong Li. Big brother Xiong Li rarely praises others. It seems like you are a capable person. We should get closer in the future. &Quot; His voice was very loud and full of spirit. Coupled with his honest attitude, it made people have a good impression of him at first sight. Big brother Xiong, you flatter me. Lets go and drink, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After saying that, Zhao Hai pulled the two of them out of the arena. The appearance of Zhao Hai and the other two naturally could not be hidden from the others. When the other top ten experts saw the three of them, some were envious, some were jealous, and some were disdainful. Those who were not seeded players next to them all looked at the three of them with envy. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, Mr. Zhao Hai, please wait. Zhao Hai was stunned. He turned around and saw fire Saint Messenger Fei. He didnt have any friendship with Fei, and they werent enemies before. However, they werent in a relationship anymore, and the Ashley family wasnt going to take revenge anymore. Fei was a member of the fire godly Palace, and the fire godly Palace was counting on Feis achievements to help them recover a bit. If they attacked Fei now, it would be disrespectful to the fire godly Palace, and a conflict might even occur. Therefore, Cadello already told Zhao Hai that if he were to face Fei again, as long as he didnt kill him, he should spare his life. It wasnt just Fei; it would be best if he could do the same to all the 20 seeded Warriors. If he killed an ordinary warrior, those families wouldnt do anything, but if he killed a seeded warrior, those families wouldnt accept it. These seeded Warriors were the guarantee of good results, and killing them would be the same as cutting off the source of income for those families. Of course, those families wouldnt accept it. &Nbsp; however, if those people really wanted to attack Zhao Hai, he would not hold back. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He didnt have any grudges with Fei. He only had grudges with the Ashley family, and that had nothing to do with him. Therefore, when Zhao Hai saw Fei, he was a little surprised and said,So its Brother Sun. I wonder what business Brother Sun has with me? Mr. Zhao Hai, please forgive me if I offended you last time at Huang Sha Xing. Fei bowed to Zhao Hai and said. After hearing what Fei said, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh,Brother Sun is too polite. At that time, you and I were just serving our own Masters. Besides, do people like us who are in the outer sect have the power to not order others? Brother Sun, you dont have to apologize to me. Its nothing. After hearing what Zhao Hai said, Fei saluted Zhao Hai again. Even Xiong Li and Dongfang Yu sighed in their hearts, because Zhao Hai was right. People like them who werent disciples didnt have the power to disobey orders in their families. They were just a blade in their families, a blade that could be abandoned at any time. Fei bowed and stood up. He looked at Zhao Hai and the others and smiled,If theres nothing else, how about we go out for a drink or two with this little brother as the host? After hearing what Fei said, Xiong Li couldnt help but laugh,You brat, you dont speak as fast as little hai. When he said that we should have a drink or two, he would only say, lets go and drink.You too, if theres nothing else, lets go and drink with us! Hearing Xiong Lis words, the few of them laughed and walked out of the arena. When the others saw the four of them, they couldnt help but be speechless. These people all knew about the relationship between Zhao Hai and Xiong Li, and they also knew about the relationship between Zhao Hai and Fei. Strictly speaking, the two of them didnt have much of a friendship, but Fei was one of the people who recommended Zhao Hai to become a seeded contestant. However, Zhao Hai was in seclusion at that time and didnt know about this at all, so the two sides didnt have any friendship. But in such a short time, they actually went out for a drink together? They went up and down to greet him. Zhao Hai and the others left the arena and headed outside. There was already a car waiting for Zhao Hai. This flying car was given to Zhao Hai by Cadello, so he could use it at any time. After Zhao Hai invited them into the car, he turned to Xiong Li and said, Big brother Xiong, do you know where the wine here is the best? Ive been in closed-door cultivation for the past few months, so I dont know much about this. Xiong Li laughed. &Quot; thats what you asked me. Lets go to Doehring barbecue restaurant. The barbecue and wine there are the best. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; well listen to big brother Xiong. Lets go to Delin barbecue restaurant. &Quot; Zhao Hais words were not only directed at the flying car. There was also a driver in Zhao Hais flying car. However, he was not a driver, but a servant who followed Zhao Hai. The man responded and took control of the car to fly towards Delin barbecue restaurant. Dongfang Yu looked at the driver and sighed to Zhao Hai, It seems that out of all of us, little hai is living the most comfortable life. Look, not only does he have a car now, he even has a driver. Im so envious. Dongfang Yus words werent wrong at all. It should be known that in an ordinary family, only the core members would receive this kind of treatment. Even if you were an outer sect member, no matter how well you did, you wouldnt get this kind of treatment. If you wanted this kind of treatment, you would have to become the camp Master of the outer sect camp. However, the camp masters of the outer sect camp were almost all the elders of the family or the core members. It was almost impossible for an outer sect member to become the camp Master of the outer sect camp. Hearing Dongfang Yus words, Zhao Hai smiled and said, Im just borrowing the light. Forget it, lets not talk about this. Is this the place? Zhao Hai looked at the building outside the car. It was a small wooden building made of wood. It was like a wooden house in the forest, but it was very large, four stories high. Xiong Li nodded his head, thats right, this is the place. The meat here is all made from the best pine forest charcoal. The taste is definitely different from other restaurants. Its delicious. &Quot; Alright, lets go and have a taste, Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, he got out of the car with the others and walked into the wooden building. As soon as he entered the wooden building, a waiter came over. To Zhao Hais surprise, the waiter was not a robot, but a real person. This made Zhao Hai even more curious about the owner of this shop. It was obviously not Xiong Lis first time here, he looked at the waiter and said, Prepare a private room for us, a little bigger. That person responded and led Xiong Li and the others upstairs. The first and second floor of this wooden building were the main hall. The private rooms were on the third floor, but they were not very big. Zhao Hai and the others only had four people, so they did not need a big private room, so they asked for a small room. After entering the private room and ordering the dishes and wine, Xiong Li turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, Ive heard that not long after you ascended, you got together with a young lady from the Ashley family. Maybe youll become the young master of the Ashley family in the future. I dont know if its true or not? Zhao Hai smiled and said, its true. My girlfriend is margree from the Ashley family. She is the sixth daughter of the head of the Ashley family. However, she doesnt have a good relationship with the head of the family, so she doesnt rely on the family to survive. She is a teacher at the ascendance school. When I first ascended, she was my teacher. Now, she is my girlfriend. &Quot; Xiong Li sighed. &Quot; good kid, you really have a way. Hahaha, but you are really a genius. You actually became a 4th rank mage in such a short time. Impressive. &Quot; &Quot; its nothing, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. &Quot; its just that Im talented in magic arrays. In addition, my spiritual power was already very strong when I ascended. Thats why I improved so quickly. &Quot; As they were talking, there was a sudden commotion outside. Zhao Hai and the others were stunned. One had to know that this was the array star. There were not many people who dared to cause trouble here. Who had the guts to do so? Chapter 1467 - 1467 The arrogant mecha Army (1) 1467 The arrogant mecha Army (1) Xiong Li was also stunned for a moment, then he frowned, Whats going on? Why would someone come here to cause trouble? I heard that there was a figure from the fire godly Palace in the Delin barbecue restaurant. Fei, you are from the fire godly Palace, do you know about this? Fei shook his head and said,I dont know. I just joined the fire gods Palace not long ago, so I dont know about this yet. However, what big brother Xiong said should be right. All the major Gods palaces have business here on the array planet. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats possible. Desons battleground is not small, and there are only four floors. They are all using the original forest. If they dont have a background, they wouldnt be able to do this. Lets go and take a look. No matter what, Fei is a member of the fire gods Palace. If we can help, we can. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others werent good people. They nodded, stood up, and walked out. When they reached the outside, they heard the sound coming from the second floor. They went down and saw many people in military uniforms sitting on the second floor. They didnt have any aura, but one of them had a strong figure and seemed to know some fighting skills. Zhao Hais expression turned serious when he saw them. He said in a low voice, &Quot; its the mecha soldiers. Why are they making a scene here? Xiong Li and the others also saw it. When they saw the appearance of the mecha soldiers, they were also stunned. In the realm of mechas, ordinary people would not offend the mecha soldiers. The status of the mecha soldiers was higher than Warriors and mages. Zhao Hai and the others stood there quietly and listened for a while. They finally understood. These mecha soldiers had come here to eat, but when they were eating, they had touched a waitress. The waitress had a fiery temper and had slapped the mecha soldier. The mecha soldier had slapped the waitress and then started making a scene. Seeing this, Zhao Hais face sank and he snorted coldly. The sound did not sound very loud at first, but when it reached peoples ears, it was like a thunderclap, making peoples blood boil. Even a person like Xiong Li could feel the difference in the sound. The few of them smiled. They didnt think that Zhao Hai would be so strong. The mecha soldiers were shocked by this and fell silent. The leader turned to look at Zhao Hai. This mecha soldier was very burly and had short hair. He looked very strong in his military uniform. However, there was a palm print on his dark face, which ruined his image. The mech soldier looked at Zhao Hai and sneered, Kid, what are you snorting for? did you eat something that you cant digest? How? Are you trying to meddle in my business? Zhao Hai looked at the mech soldier and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; its nothing. I was eating up there when I suddenly heard a few dogs barking. It disturbed my mood to eat, so I came down to take a look. After taking a look, I realized that the barking dogs werent just dogs. They were shameless dogs who stretched out their paws and only knew how to bully weak women. Sigh, it seems like the quality of mecha soldiers is really getting lower and lower. &Quot; The moment Zhao Hai said this, Xiong Li and the others all started to laugh wildly. The mecha soldiers face turned red. Just as he was about to say something, a person behind him suddenly walked to his side and whispered a few words into his ear. The mecha soldiers expression changed and he stared at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the mech soldier and sneered, Whats wrong? You know our identities? &Quot; report your identities and see if we can afford to offend you. If we can, then thats great. We really want to take care of this matter. If we cant, then thats fine too. Well report this matter to the higher-ups and then say that the security on this planet isnt too good. We cant guarantee our safety in this competition, so well withdraw. Please take our place. I wish you all good results. The more the mech soldier heard Zhao Hais words, the more sweat appeared on his face. It was true that they were mech soldiers. Mech soldiers had a higher status than ordinary Warriors and mages, but who were Zhao Hai and the others? The mecha world had high hopes for these seeded contestants. They were going to represent the mecha soldiers and fight to the death with the people from the other five worlds. These 20 people were very popular in the mecha world. They couldnt afford to offend even one of them, let alone four. If Zhao Hai really said that, they would all be dead. Thinking of this, the leading mecha soldier started sweating even more. However, he still composed himself and looked at Zhao Hai.So its Mr. Zhao Hai, Mr. Xiong Li, Mr. Dongfang Yu, and Mr. Sun Fei. Im the commander of the 9th Company, 4th Battalion, 4th Battalion, 46th Regiment, 2nd Division, 5th Army. Im wan he. Greetings to all of you. This person first bowed to Zhao Hai and the others, then reported his identity. Zhao Hai raised his eyebrows and said, So youre from the mecha Army. No wonder youre so arrogant. Do you think that the magic Alliance has become vulnerable after suffering some losses recently? do you know where this place is? Do you know who opened this shop? Youre making trouble in the territory of the fire god Palace. Do you want to die? Chapter 1468 - 1468 The arrogant mecha Army (2) 1468 The arrogant mecha Army (2) The mecha soldiers really didnt know whose shop this was. They were just ordinary members of the mecha Army. They had a lot of background. After hearing Zhao Hais words, they finally knew what to fear. The leaders face turned ashen. He quickly said,Please forgive us, Sir. We really dont know who opened this shop. Were willing to compensate. Zhao Hai looked at these people and knew that they didnt do it on purpose. If they really knew that this place was opened by the Fire Temple, they wouldnt dare to do anything. Zhao Hai waved his hand. &Quot; its good that you know. We wont bother about this matter anymore. You can explain it to the store yourself. Its up to you how you want to solve it. &Quot; Yes, Ive disturbed you, Sir. Please forgive me, the man quickly replied. Zhao Hai waved his hand and turned around to follow Xiong Li and the others back upstairs. After the few of them sat down, Xiong Li smiled: &Quot; little hai, not bad. Those mecha soldiers are usually very impressive, but this time, after what you said, they are all as honest as grandsons. Hahaha, Guo Yin! &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theyre not afraid of me. Theyre afraid of our names. Were the seeded contestants in the mecha industry. Its time for them to use us. At this time, hes just a small company commander with only a hundred mecha soldiers. How would he dare to offend us? Im just scaring them. &Quot; However, Fei frowned and said,big brother hai, this matter is hard for you. However, you offended them, so Im afraid that there will be some trouble. After all, the status of the mecha soldiers is obvious. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its true that hes a mech soldier. However, hes a mech soldier from the mech Army. Im from the Ashley family. He cant control me. &Quot; Dongfang Yu said in a deep voice, these mecha soldiers are nothing to be afraid of. However, little hai, youve embarrassed them today. If those guys go back and spread rumors, Im afraid the mecha Army will find trouble with you. In this new six-world competition, out of the 20 seeded contestants, 15 of them are from our martial arts club headquarters and the magic Alliance. The other five are from the mecha Army. These five people are not weak. Im afraid they will find trouble with you during the competition. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, its fine if they dont come after me. After all, we are all from the mecha clan. If they really come after me, hehe, I cant say for sure. Im sorry. Anyone who fights with me from the mecha Army will die. &Quot; Zhao Hais words were filled with killing intent. Dongfang Yu and the others were stunned for a moment, then they felt their hair stand on end. They were all people who had killed before, and each of them had killed many people. Therefore, they were very sensitive to killing intent. They could clearly feel the killing intent in Zhao Hais words. The murderous intent in Zhao Hais words was so strong that they had never seen it in their lives. To be honest, Fei and Dongfang Yu were a little suspicious of Zhao Hais strength. Zhao Hai didnt have any aura when he interacted with others. If he didnt wear a mage robe and fight with others, no one would believe that he was a mage. Also, Zhao Hai had been cultivating in seclusion most of the time since he came to the array world. Even if Zhao Hai was a magician, he was a magician who only knew how to train. He should not have much actual combat experience. However, when Zhao Hai said that, Dongfang Yu, Fei, and the others knew that they were wrong. Zhao Hai had never killed anyone, but he had killed too many people. He was used to hiding his murderous aura, and such an enemy was the scariest. Xiong Li wasnt too surprised. Although he hadnt seen Zhao Hai fight before, he was much more experienced than Fei and Dongfang Yu, and he could clearly sense the danger from Zhao Hai. As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, they heard a loud shout from outside, Whos Zhao Hai? get the hell out here! Zhao Hai was stunned, then he turned to look at Xiong Li and the others and smiled, &Quot; interesting. Theyre here. Lets go out and take a look. &Quot; Zhao Hai stood up and walked out. As he walked down the stairs, Zhao Hai saw a man standing in the hall on the first floor. The man was tall and burly, but he was wearing a magic robe. He looked to be in his forties and had a thick beard and a fierce face. He was shouting in the hall. Zhao Hai looked at the man and said in a deep voice, I am Zhao Hai. May I know who is looking for me? The tall magician looked at Zhao Hai and said, You are Zhao Hai? Kid, youre really arrogant. You dont even respect our mecha Army? Zhao Hai looked at the magician and said, Im not looking down on the mecha Army. You havent told me who you are. Do you have the right to yell at me? Hearing Zhao Hais words, a murderous look flashed across the mans face. He snorted coldly and said, &Quot; kid, listen carefully. Im the mecha Army 5th Division, 2nd Regiment, 3rd Brigade, external gun Battalion, 3rd team leader. Tao ke, kid, do you think I have the right to yell at you? Oh, its Captain Tao. What makes you think you have the right to yell at me? Zhao Hai smiled. Im from the mecha Army? Im your subordinate, Captain Tao? If youre not, what right do you have to shout at them? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tao kes face turned livid. He thought that Zhao Hai would be afraid of him if he used his identity, but Zhao Hai said something like this. This made Tao ke very angry. Zhao Hai looked at Tao kes expression and sneered, Captain Tao, youre saying that I dont respect the mecha Army? I wonder who said that? &Quot; your mecha Army is eating in a restaurant but you touched a waitress and even beat up a waitress. Good, your mecha Army is really good. Youre even worse than interstellar Pirates. Youre about to bully men and women. Why? And you wont allow me to say a few words of Justice? Just because I said a few fair words, does that mean that I dont respect your mecha Army? Also, leader Tao, I dont know if those people told you about the background of this shop. I admire your loyalty for standing up for the mecha Army, but dont be used as a tool by others. You should know that there are some things that a small team leader like you cant handle. &Quot; Tao ke looked at Zhao Hai and coldly snorted,so what if I said it? Wasnt this a property of the fire gods Palace? Whats the big deal? do you think our mecha Army is afraid of the fire god Palace? When Zhao Hai heard this, he was stunned. Tao ke saw this and laughed, Whats wrong? Do you think that by raising the flag of the fire gods Palace, our mecha Army will be afraid? Let me tell you, even if you were from the fire god Palace, I wouldnt be afraid, let alone you, Zhao Hai, who isnt from the fire god Palace! Are you really not afraid? A calm voice was heard. Zhao Hai looked in the direction of the voice and saw a few people in fiery red Magic robes walking in. The first person was an old mage who looked to be in his 70s or 80s. His hair was already white, but he had a pair of eagle-like eyes that were extremely sharp. The old man walked in front of Tao ke, looked at him and sneered, A puny outer sect Captain dares to come to our fire god Palaces territory and cause trouble? Who gave you the guts? You keep talking about mecha Army and mecha Army? Why? Youre the mecha Armys Commander-in-Chief? You can represent the mecha Army by yourself? Youre not afraid of my fire god Palace, but does that mean that my fire god Palace is afraid of you? Tao ke was stunned. He looked at the old magician and broke out in a cold sweat. He knew this old man. This old man was a Bishop of the fire god Palace. His name was the flaming godly Eagle MA fenglei. This Bishop was not a kind person. Anyone who offended him would die. Furthermore, he was not afraid of anyone. It was said that he had scolded the mecha Armys Commander-in-Chief in front of him. He was a headache for everyone. How could he, a small Captain, afford to offend them? Taoke felt his throat dry, and he was covered in cold sweat. He didnt expect that a small matter like making trouble in the shop of the fire godly Palace would provoke this old man. It seemed that todays matter couldnt be settled peacefully. Chapter 1469 - 1469 Are you talking about me? 1469 Are you talking about me? Im sorry, everyone. The power outage was even later today. Please forgive me! After MA fenglei finished talking to Tao ke, he didnt wait for him to reply. He turned to Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, Zhao Hai, youre good, very good. I, Ma Feng Lei, have to thank you properly today. Zhao Hai smiled and said,Bishop MA, youre too polite. Fei and I are friends, and Fei is also a member of the fire god Palace. Thats why we are here. I hope that Bishop MA wont think that we are being nosy. MA fenglei laughed heartily, &Quot; Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai, youre really interesting. Why would I blame you? some people think that the magic Alliance is weak because of the turbulence in the mecha array world this time. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry can come to the magic Alliance and sh * t on our heads. Hehe, whats even more ridiculous is that an ant thinks he can represent the mecha Army. Hahaha, not to mention that he cant represent the mecha Army, so what if he can? This is the territory of the fire Gods temple and the magic Alliance. If you dare to cause trouble here, you have to ask for my permission first. Zhao Hai smiled slightly and didnt say anything. At this time, Tao ke was about to faint. If it was someone else who said this, he might not be able to do it. But since it was said by MA fenglei, he had to believe it because MA fenglei had another nickname, madman MA. There was nothing he didnt dare to do. Seeing that Zhao Hai didnt say anything, MA fenglei turned his eyes to Tao ke. He looked at Tao ke and suddenly sneered,What is this? Is this a test for us? Thats good, then what about Captain Tao? Ill lend you your head. After saying that, MA fenglei waved his hand, and someone immediately came over and pushed Tao ke out. Tao ke was already paralyzed on the ground, not even daring to resist. After taking Tao ke away, MA fenglei ordered, &Quot; find out who caused trouble here today. Then, write a letter to the mecha Army and ask them to control their subordinates. If they cant control them, I, MA fenglei, will do it for them! &Quot; One of his men immediately responded and turned around to do it. After dealing with these matters, MA fenglei turned to look at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, Zhao Hai, youre not bad. However, this matter will bring you quite a bit of trouble. How do you plan to deal with it? Deal with it? Zhao Hai smiled. Just like Bishop Mas method of handling it, in this times preliminary round, as long as I encounter those mecha Army outsiders, not a single one will be left alive. When Zhao Hai said this, he was smiling the whole time. There was no killing intent in his eyes at all. His tone was very natural and calm, as if he was telling someone that he had eaten a few buns today. Hearing Zhao Hais words, MA fengleis eyes couldnt help but narrow. He then burst into laughter and said,Good, good job, Zhao Hai. What do you think? Would you be interested in joining our fire god Palace? Ill give you the position of an outer sect Camp Master. Hearing Ma Feng Leis words, Xiong Li and the others all sucked in a breath of cold air. In the array world, no one who had ascended could become the camp Lord of the outer camp. Yet, Ma Feng Lei actually admired Zhao Hai so much that he had given him the position of camp Lord. This was a huge matter. Zhao Hai looked at MA fenglei and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; Bishop MA, you must be joking. You should know my relationship with Margaret. How could I join the fire shrine? MA fenglei looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; theres nothing wrong with that. Its just women. As long as you agree to join the fire god Palace, I can find you as many women as you want. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at MA fengleis expression and suddenly laughed,Bishop MA, do you think that I, Zhao Hai, have never seen a woman before? If thats what you really think, then youre looking down on me, Zhao Hai. As soon as Zhao Hai said this, Xiong Li and the others broke out in a cold sweat. Ma Feng Leis temper was extremely famous in the array world. Zhao Hai was the first person in many years who dared to speak to Ma Feng Lei in such a manner. MA fenglei looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly burst into laughter.Good, good Zhao Hai, I didnt misjudge you. Youre good. With a flip of his hand, he took out something and threw it to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai caught it and saw that it was a small badge. Zhao Hai looked at MA fenglei in confusion. MA fenglei smiled and said, This is the fire gods Palaces guest badge. We have many guest elders, so you cant be considered a member of our fire Gods Palace. Take it. Hearing MA fengleis words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. &Quot; &Quot; alright, then I wont stand on ceremony. Zhao Hai would like to thank Bishop MA here. &Quot; Ma Feng Lei laughed heartily, waved his hand, and turned to leave. After MA fenglei left, Zhao Hai turned to look at Xiong Li and the others and smiled, We really didnt stop eating today, but I dont think anyone will come and disturb us in the future. Lets go, we wont go home until were drunk. Xiong Li looked at Zhao Hais expression and suddenly laughed: Little hai, I really admire you. Do you know that there are only a few people in the entire array world who would dare to speak to Ma Feng Lei like that? and among those who have ascended from the lower realm, you are the only one. You are really quite bold. Zhao Hai smiled slightly but didnt say anything. He believed that MA fenglei wouldnt do anything to him. Now that the divine Palace of fire was at its weakest, if MA fenglei really dared to deal with him at this time, then he wouldnt be worthy of being the Bishop of the divine Palace of fire. The main reason why MA fenglei dared to challenge the mecha Army was that he not only had the support of the fire Gods temple, but also the magic Alliance. The earth God of the Temple of Fire had suffered the most damage in the recent turmoil in the mecha industry. The two temples were important members of the magic Alliance. The loss of the two temples strength had indirectly caused the magic Alliance to suffer physical losses. Therefore, the magic Alliance would be United like never before. Whether it was the dojo headquarters or the mecha Army, anyone who dared to provoke them would be met with the fiercest counterattack. Therefore, at this moment, MA fenglei dared to offend the mecha Army, but he wouldnt offend Zhao Hai. Because of Zhao Hais identity, Zhao Hais position in the Ashley family was very special. He had already received the news that Zhao Hai was the hope of the Ashley family in this great six-world competition. The Ashley family had already asked all the other contestants to withdraw and only allowed Zhao Hai to participate in the competition. Under these circumstances, if anyone dared to touch Zhao Hai, the Ashley family would definitely fight them to the death. To be honest, even if the fire god temples strength had been greatly damaged, they would not be afraid of the Ashley family. However, the Ashley family was an important part of the dark god temple. If they started a war with the Ashley family, it would be equivalent to becoming enemies with the dark god temple. This was something that the fire god temple would not do. It was because of this that Zhao Hai was sure that MA fenglei wouldnt do anything to him. Moreover, MA fenglei didnt look like that kind of person. After they went upstairs and sat down, the service staff immediately served them fresh meat and wine. The wine and meat were of the best quality. It was obvious that the service staff was very grateful for what Zhao Hai and the others had just done. After the waiter left, Dongfang Yu looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, are you really going to annihilate everyone in the mecha Army in this new six-sector tournament? Zhao Hai smiled, I have this plan, but it will depend on the situation. After all, I am not representing myself now, but the Ashley family. I am not afraid of the mecha Army, but I dont want to cause trouble for the Ashley family. However, if the mecha Army really doesnt want to give face, then I will not be polite. &Quot; Dongfang Yu looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed, &Quot; good, little hai. Good job. Hahaha. Come, lets do it. Remember, if those people from the mecha Army really dont want to give us face, let me know. If I meet any of them, I will kill them too. &Quot; Xiong Li laughed loudly: how can I not be involved in this? count me in! &Quot; And me! Fei also raised his glass, and they all laughed and drank the wine. They ate very happily and drank a lot of wine. When they went out to pay for the bill, the staff told them that it was on the house today. Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony. After thanking them, he followed the three of them out. The moment they reached the outside, Zhao Hais driver came over and bowed to Zhao Hai.Sir, the head chief asked me to pick you up. He said he has something to discuss with you. Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Xiong Li and the others, Big brother Xiong, big brother Dongfang, Brother Sun, Ill take my leave first. Come and find me for a drink when you have time. Xiong Li and the others also cupped their fists to Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai got on the car and left. Looking at Zhao Hais flying car in the distance, Xiong Li sighed, Little hai is really not an ordinary person. He can see things so clearly. I cant compare to him. Dongfang Yu smiled bitterly. &Quot; its not just you. Even those old foxes cant compare to little hai. What a joke. At first, I thought he was a guy who only knew how to cultivate. Now it seems that his identity in the lower realm must be extraordinary. &Quot; Fei nodded,yeah, big brother hai is very strong, but he wont kill people easily. However, if you really become his enemy, Im afraid it wont be easy. Its a good thing that I came out with you guys this time. Otherwise, Ill have to suffer in the competition. After hearing what Fei said, Xiong Li and Dongfang Yu both laughed. Of course, they knew that Fei was right. If Fei didnt come with them this time, he would definitely suffer if he really met Zhao Hai. After all, they were enemies before. The three of them didnt realize that at some point in time, they all thought that they werent Zhao Hais match and that it was only natural for Zhao Hai to defeat them. This thought had taken root in their hearts. The three of them chatted for a while more before bidding each other farewell and leaving. They needed to find a place to digest what had happened today. They also needed to inform their respective forces so that they could make preparations in advance. After all, this matter involved too many people and forces. It was impossible for them not to report it. Moreover, they believed that the Ashley family was in a hurry to call Zhao Hai back because of this matter. Chapter 1470 - 1470 Suppression in a gorgeous coat (1) 1470 Suppression in a gorgeous coat (1) After Zhao Hai got out of the car, he immediately took out a bottle of space water and drank it. He felt better after drinking it. Soon, the car stopped in front of the office. Zhao Hai got out of the car and went upstairs. A robot immediately led Zhao Hai to Cadellos room. When they arrived outside Cadellos room, the robot knocked on the door twice and continued, Head chief, Mister Zhao Hai has arrived. Come in, Cadello immediately said. Zhao Hai then pushed the door open and entered. Cadello, debaur, and Luke were all there. Zhao Hai bowed to the three of them, but Cadello didnt mind. He immediately said,Little hai, I just received a letter from Ma Feng Lei. He seems to admire you very much and has allowed you to become a guest elder of the fire god Palace. Whats going on? Zhao Hai smiled as he explained the situation at Delins rotisserie to the three of them. Cadello and the other two listened quietly, and when Zhao Hai finished, Cadello nodded. &Quot; I see. Not bad, youve done well. Although youve offended the mecha Army, youve handed them over to the fire god Palace and even brought the Wu and Yan families to our side. This is only good for us. After all, we belong to the magic Alliance. The magic Alliance has a good relationship with the martial arts Association headquarters, but they dont have a good relationship with the mecha Army. Its no big deal to offend the mecha Army. They wont dare to do anything to us. &Quot; Debar nodded. &Quot; I dont think todays incident is a coincidence. Its very likely that the mecha Army is testing us. Otherwise, there would be a mecha soldier who dared to cause trouble in public on the planet. They should know that causing trouble on the planet will not end well. &Quot; Luke nodded and said, Delin rotisserie is quite famous on the mecha planet. Almost everyone knows that its a property of the pyro God temple, but those mech soldiers still dare to cause trouble there. This matter isnt simple. Cadello, I think we should report this to the patriarch so that he can be prepared. &Quot; Cadeyo nodded. &Quot; we should report this to the patriarch. At the same time, we should contact the fire god Palace, the Wu family, and the Yan family. It would be best if we could contact the people from the other God palaces at the same time. &Quot; Luke nodded. &Quot; I think so. But this time, there are five people from the mecha Army participating in the competition. When the time comes, they might make a move on little hai. Little hai, you have to be mentally prepared. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. Cadello looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; if the mecha Army doesnt go too far, then let them go. After all, we cant offend the mecha Army too much. If they dare to kill us, you dont have to be polite either. Kill them! &Quot; Yes, dont worry, head chief. I know what to do, Zhao Hai nodded. Cadello nodded. &Quot; alright, go and rest. Although the mech formation looks calm on the surface, there are undercurrents in the dark. You should be more careful in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, bowed to them, and left. Watching Zhao Hai leave, Cadello smiled and said, &Quot; thats right. I didnt expect the turmoil of the mecha formation to give our Ashley family a chance. If we can really become allies with the Wu family, the Huo family, and the fire god temple, itll definitely be a good thing for us. &Quot; Debar laughed. &Quot; Speaking of which, its all thanks to little hai this time. If it wasnt for him, we wouldnt have been able to establish a relationship with the fire god Palace. That Ma Feng Lei fellow isnt someone easy to get along with. This time, he actually allowed little hai to become a guest elder of the fire god Palace. It seems like he really admires little hai. &Quot; Cadeyo smiled and said,actually, there are some things that little hai didnt say just now. MA fenglei tried to win little hai over, and the first thing he said was that he was the camp Lord of an outer camp. However, little hai didnt agree. Debar laughed and said, that MA fenglei still doesnt know much about little hai. Little hai isnt the kind of person who would do anything for money and status. He used to value relationships very much. Now that he has feelings for the bone Battalion, as long as the family doesnt do anything to harm him, I believe he wont leave. &Quot; Luke sighed. &Quot; little hai is very strong. Im afraid our Ashley family is too small to support this Big Buddha. Hell leave sooner or later. &Quot; Cadello said in a deep voice, its fine if hes leaving. As long as he still has the Ashley family in his heart, and can lend a hand when the Ashley family is in trouble, well be considered to have profited. &Quot; Thats right, I think so too, debar nodded. Zhao Hai had already returned to his room. As soon as he entered his room, Zhao Hai immediately returned to the origin space. Margaret and the others were all in the origin space. As soon as Zhao Hai came in, Margaret and the others immediately came up to him, especially Margaret. She looked at Zhao Hai with a worried face and said after a long while, Big brother hai, youve taken too much risk today. You should know that Ma Feng Lei is not to be trifled with. If he really wants to deal with you, then youll be in trouble. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. I know what Im doing. He wont do anything to me. Dont worry. Go in. &Quot; Laura and the others also knew that Zhao Hai was fine. However, when Zhao Hai was talking to MA fenglei, they were really worried for him. After all, MA fengleis reputation in the array world was just too great. At first, Laura and the others didnt know about MA fengleis matter, but MA grei did. When she saw Zhao Hai talking to MA fenglei like that, her face changed, and she immediately told Laura and the others about MA fengleis matter, which made them nervous. Fortunately, the matter was finally resolved satisfactorily, and the few of them were relieved. After they all went into the room and sat down, Zhao Hai turned to Margaret and said, &Quot; in fact, Im doing this for the sake of the Ashley family. I want to get a few more allies for the Ashley family. I cant stay in the field of matrices for too long. Maybe I wont leave during this competition. Margaret, you have to come with me. Are you reluctant to leave? Margaret shook her head and said, no, dont worry. In fact, I dont have much feelings for the Ashley family, but I have no choice. I am always a member of the Ashley family. Brother hai, I will go with you. But if the Ashley family encounters any trouble in the future, you must help them. Even if you dont help others, you must help the camp Master and the others. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; if anything happens in the future, Ill definitely help them. You dont have to worry. &Quot; A day passed in the blink of an eye. The next day, Zhao Hai didnt go to the arena. He could watch the competition from the origin space. He didnt need to go to the arena. However, there wasnt much to see in these two days of competition. Those peoples skills werent that high, and they didnt pose any threat to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had thought that the competition would not be too bloody after the incident with Huang Sha Xing. However, he did not expect that the competition would be even more bloody than he had imagined. The injuries of the eliminated people were considered light. Some people were killed in the ring, while others were disabled. Many people ended up with both sides injured. Seeing this, Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, and his face turned very ugly. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and asked curiously, Whats wrong, big brother hai? Is there something wrong? It seems like the people from the arrays world really dont treat those who have ascended as humans. Have you ever thought about how many people will die after the qualifiers? There were close to 100000 people, and many of them were even disabled. No wonder the Warriors and mages of the realm of arrays had never been a match for the cultivators. It should be known that the people who had been lost were the elites of the major families. If they were properly trained, they could become experts in the future and could even compete with the cultivators of the realm of arrays. Now, they had died in this arena before they had even grown up. Under such circumstances, Warriors and mages were no match for each other. What kind of expert could it be? How could they fight against the cultivators from the cultivation world? It seems like there are people in the array world who dont want those who ascend to become experts. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned for a moment before their expressions changed. Margaret also said in disbelief, Big brother hai, thats impossible, right? Zhao Hai snorted coldly,why is it impossible? whats the current ruling power in the array world? Its warships and mechas. If the mages and Warriors in the realm of mechas are allowed to develop, the status of warships and mechas will be affected. Have you ever thought about how many peoples interests will be affected by those warships and mechas? It was impossible for those people to allow the mages and Warriors to develop for the sake of profit, not to mention the people born and raised here in the realm of arrays. They had a natural discrimination against ascendants. They would naturally suppress the mages and Warriors, and this kind of suppression could not be done openly. They wanted to put a coat on this suppression, and what better way of suppression was there than such a competition? In this competition, almost all the geniuses who have ascended in the past five years have been defeated. Even the remaining geniuses are being suppressed by the cultivation world. In this new six World Tournament, the mages and Warriors who have potential are either dead or injured. Even if the last few survive, whats the use? a few people cant change the fate of the array world. Laura and the others subconsciously nodded their heads. They agreed with Zhao Hais words. If this matter was really as Zhao Hai had said, then it would be too terrifying. The array world was destroying their own walls. Zhao Hai let out a long sigh.The attitude of the cultivation world towards the cultivation world is different from the array world because those large sects will absorb the cultivation world into their sect. As long as the cultivation world really becomes an expert, they will obtain the same status as everyone else. This is because everything in the cultivation world is based on strength. They wont suppress ascendants for this or that reason because they cultivate themselves. On the contrary, the stronger the person who ascends is, the more beneficial it is to their sect. It is precisely because of this that the cultivation world is developing very quickly, while the mages and Warriors in the array world are unable to develop even though they have the formation devil technique. Chapter 1471 - 1471 Rumors start again (1) 1471 Rumors start again (1) Laura and the others were all listening attentively. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; during this time, you should have gained a certain understanding of the formation devil technique. Its very powerful, especially when its at a high level, where its able to stack ten thousand formations. Its powerful enough to fight a warship. If this continues, theres no reason for the mages and warriors of the world of arrays not to be a match for those cultivators. Even if theyre not a match for high-level cultivators, they can still fight to a draw at low or medium levels. But now, look, the mage and the warrior have been suppressed by the other party, and they cant fight back at all. Isnt this very wrong? Bang! Bang! Margaret slammed the table hard, gritted her teeth, and said, &Quot; shameless, these shameless guys, they actually did such a thing. Damn it, they deserve to die! &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and was slightly stunned. He did not expect Margaret to have such a big reaction. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret in confusion and asked, Margaret, why are you so excited? Even I, a person who has ascended, am not as excited as you. Margaret let out two long breaths and calmed down. She looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, Im considered half an ascender. My mother is also an ascender. Besides, Ive been working in the ascender Academy for so many years. Ive personally seen each and every ascender enter the array world with a heart full of hope, only to end up like this. The most hateful thing is that there was someone behind this. Its too hateful. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; forget it. This isnt something you can manage. Lets see. If theres a chance in the future, Ill come and take care of this matter. But now, I cant do anything. &Quot; Margaret laughed. &Quot; Im not asking you to take care of it now. Im just angry. The array world has been suppressed by the cultivation world all these years because were at the low and middle levels. We cant compare to the cultivation world. We clearly have the ability to surpass them, but were suppressed by them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; forget it. Its useless to think about this now. Lets get ready. The six-realm rookie competition is a good opportunity for us to get in touch with the other five realms. &Quot; Margaret and the others all nodded. Laura turned around and said, Big brother hai, will Lu Wei recognize us this time? So what if you recognize me? Zhao Hai smiled. Im not afraid of him. Dont worry, Lu Wei and ghost emperor Yin wind are no longer our opponents. We only have one opponent, the myriad treasure Pavilion. Compared to Lu Chuan and ghost emperor Yin wind, the myriad treasure Pavilion is the most dangerous. However, the myriad treasure Pavilion has never seen what we look like, so I believe they wont discover us. Well be fine. Laura and the others nodded in agreement with Zhao Hais words. Lu Wei and the yin Wind Ghost emperor were no longer Zhao Hais match. Their only opponent now was the myriad treasures Pavilion. Time passed day by day, and soon the preliminaries were coming to an end. There were more than 100000 contestants in the mecha world, but only 1000 were left. At this time, the 20 seeded players also needed to participate in the competition. This time, among the 20 seeded players, 19 of them were deemed to have no problem. Only one person was an exception, and that was Zhao Hai. People doubted Zhao Hais strength. The key was that no one had ever seen Zhao Hai in action. Although Xiong Li and Fei both respected Zhao Hai a lot, because Zhao Hai stood up for Fei, everyone knew that he was drinking with Xiong Li, Dongfang Yu, and Fei. Therefore, people thought that Xiong Li and Fei were only doing this to help their friends. Originally, after Xiong Li announced his reputation, these voices were already very quiet, but for some reason, these voices were getting louder. Of course, Zhao Hai knew what was going on. This was probably the work of the mecha Army. The mecha Army had definitely suffered a huge loss in the hands of MA fenglei. They didnt dare to touch MA fenglei now, nor did they dare to touch the god of fire Palace. However, they wanted to touch Zhao Hai. To the mecha Army, Zhao Hai was just an outsider of the Ashley family. So what if he was the same as the young lady of the Ashley family? even if he was a core disciple of the Ashley family. What could the Ashley family say if they killed one in such a game? This time, questioning his qualifications was just the beginning. It seemed like the mecha Army wasnt going to let this matter rest. Thinking about this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sneer.Mecha Army, fine. Lets play then. The competition for the top 1000 was still decided by drawing lots. It was still done automatically by the computer. The array planet had already prepared ten arenas, and all ten arenas would start at the same time. They had no other choice. The day of the six-world rookie competition was getting closer and closer. They did not have any more time to delay. In the first round, Zhao Hai and Xiong Li werent among the 20 people who were drawn. Fei and Dongfang Yu were drawn, but they didnt go to watch their matches. Their opponents werent strong, so it didnt matter if they went or not. Zhao Hai and Xiong Li sat at the seats arranged for them and chatted. The people around them looked at them from time to time. Of course, most of them looked at Zhao Hai with suspicion in their eyes. Chapter 1472 - 1472 Another rumor (2) 1472 Another rumor (2) Xiong Li looked at those people and said in a deep voice: These bastards, they actually doubted your strength. Little hai, if you meet anyone this time, dont be polite, just kill them. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; whats the rush? Ive already prepared a list. If I meet anyone on the list, I promise I wont let anyone off. &Quot; Xiong Li was stunned,name list? What are they? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youll know when the time comes. Great, big brother Dongfang sure is fast. Youre back so soon. &Quot; While Zhao Hai and Xiong Li were talking, Dongfang Yu had already returned. Zhao Hai saw Dongfang Yu and shouted, Big brother Dongfang, arent you a little too fast? Are you admitting defeat? Dongfang Yu laughed and scolded him. &Quot; get lost, you little brat. You cant say anything nice from a dogs mouth. It was the other party who gave me face and directly admitted defeat when he saw me on the stage. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; youre relaxed now. Have a seat. Youll have to treat us after todays competition. &Quot; Dongfang Yu laughed heartily. &Quot; you Rascal, youre taking advantage of me? sure, please. Lets wait for Xiaofei to come back and see how hes doing. Oh, hes back. Xiaofei, youre pretty fast. &Quot; Fei smiled and said,its not that bad. I was lucky this time and met a level 3 warrior. That guy was lucky. Its not easy for a level 3 warrior to enter the top 1000. Just as they were entering, a broadcast was heard, &Quot; Xiong Li, please get ready. Arena number five. &Quot; Big brother Xiong, its your turn, Zhao Hai turned around and said. Xiong Li laughed, stood up, and strode away. Dongfang Yu turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, how long do you think boss Xiong will take to come back? When Zhao Hai and the others first met, they all shared their ages. Xiong Li was the oldest, Dongfang Yu was the second, Zhao Hai was the third, and Fei was the fourth, so Dongfang Yu called Xiong Li boss Xiong. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, it wont grow. Boss Xiong is notorious. If he goes on stage, those who arent confident wont fight him. Im afraid theyll be destroyed by him. &Quot; Fei nodded and said,yeah, its easy to deal with us. The key is you, big brother hai. There are a lot of bad rumors about you these days. Im afraid that if they meet you, they will fight you to the death. You have to be careful. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I do hope that more people will challenge me. I wont hold back this time. Since my undead army doesnt have many people, Ill just add them in. &Quot; Fei smiled and said,I say, big brother hai, how many undead creatures do you have? When that day comes, you can also let me see you. &Quot; forget it, Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; its better if you dont see it. Almost everyone who sees my undead army has changed. Theyve become a part of the undead army. Do you still want to see it? Fei shook his head with a bitter smile,forget it, I havent lived long enough. Great, big Xiong is back, and it looks like his opponent really admitted defeat. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. If he really had a big fight, he would definitely be in high spirits. But look at how dejected he is now. He definitely didnt win. &Quot; Dongfang Yu laughed and said, whats wrong, boss Xiong? so what if I lose? Whats with the long face? Xiong Li glared: get lost, youre the one who lost. That grandson admitted defeat the moment I went on stage, its too boring. Damn, I thought we could fight for a round, but in the end its still like this, really. &Quot; When Zhao Hai and the others heard Xiong Lis words, they all laughed out loud. At this time, they heard the broadcast: Zhao Hai, please get ready. Arena number three. Zhao Hai stretched lazily and said, good fellow. Its finally my turn. Im really curious to see who my opponent is. If my opponent is someone from the mecha Army, then tonights meal will be on me. &Quot; Zhao Hai stood up and left. Seeing that Zhao Hai had left, Xiong Li turned to Dong Fang Yu and said, Dongfang, what do you think little hai meant by that? Did the mecha Army offend him? Boss Xiong, dont you think the rumors about little hai came a little too suddenly? Dongfang Yus eyes lit up. After your statement, there arent many people who doubt little Hais strength anymore, but recently, the voices of doubt have been getting louder and louder. Isnt that strange? Hearing what Dongfang Yu said, both Xiong Li and sun Fei were stunned for a second. But soon, they reacted and turned to Dongfang Yu,You mean the mecha Army? Dongfang Yu nodded and said, thats right, the mecha Army. Last time, little hai really offended the mecha Army badly. I heard that MA fenglei has been dealing with the mecha Army quite a lot recently. The mecha Army doesnt dare to touch MA fenglei now, so they can only take it out on little hai. Thats why they made up this rumor. I think this is just their first step. They must have other plans. &Quot; Xiong Lis expression changed,isnt that troublesome? What if they go against Zhao Hai? Dongfang Yu shook his head and said, dont worry. They wont dare to. At this time, if they dare to fight against little hai outside the arena, the situation in the mecha world will be out of control. So, they can only fight against little hai inside the arena. However, it is obvious that those idiots in the mecha Army have underestimated little Hais strength. Hehehe, even if they asked Stryp to come out, it would be impossible. Xiong Lis expression relaxed, but he still snorted coldly, &Quot; those mecha Army bastards. They really dared to attack us. Fine, since theyve attacked, well attack as well. In the future, if we meet anyone from the mecha Army in the arena, Ill lead the way and destroy them. &Quot; Dongfang Yu smiled bitterly. &Quot; Im afraid that they wont give us the chance to do so. I think that other than the five seeded contestants from the mecha Army, the rest of the mecha Army will admit defeat immediately if they encounter us. &Quot; Xiong Lis expression became even uglier as he snorted coldly, Well meet sooner or later. As long as the six-world competition is over, Ill deal with them. Dongfang Yu smiled bitterly and said, lets think about how to survive this times six-realm rookie competition. I heard that many geniuses have emerged from the other five realms. Compared to the other five realms, we have no advantage at all. It will be very difficult for us to survive under these circumstances. &Quot; Xiong Li snorted coldly, f * ck, at most Ill just fight to the death. Whats the big deal? Ive killed many people, so what if I die? At this moment, someone shouted, &Quot; Zhao Hai is going to compete with someone. Everyone, lets go and take a look. &Quot; Following that, a large group of people ran towards the third arena. When Xiong Li saw this, he couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Then, the three of them shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Xiong Li muttered, That idiot spread that rumor? He mistook a Tiger for a mouse. Great, this is going to be interesting. Lets go and see who little hai met. If its really someone from the mecha Army, then Dongfang, you can save a meal today. &Quot; sure! &Quot; Dongfang Yu laughed heartily. &Quot; although I dont want to save money, I still hope that little hai will treat us. &Quot; After saying that, the three of them stood up and laughed heartily. Then, they walked toward the third arena. As soon as they arrived at the third arena, the three of them were stunned because there was already a sea of people there. It was much more spectacular than when they were competing. The three of them looked around and saw two people standing on the stage. One of them was Zhao Hai, and the one standing opposite him was a warrior. The warrior was very tall, about two meters tall, had a metallic blue skin, and was bald. The weapons in his hands were also very special. In one hand, he held a huge tower shield, and in the other, he held a thick ghost head sword! Seeing this, Xiong Li couldnt help but be stunned for a moment, then he smiled bitterly: F * ck, hes really from the mecha Army. Isnt that titabori from the mecha Army? This guy is famous for being difficult to deal with, and he almost became one of the 20 seeds. I heard that he was originally one of the 20 seeds, but because of my suggestion with Fei, he became little hai. I didnt expect them to meet in the first round, isnt this too much of a coincidence? Dongfang Yu frowned. &Quot; yeah, its too much of a coincidence. Do you think this is arranged by the mecha Army? They want little hai and Bori to meet in the first round so that the others can see who is qualified to be the seed player. ( Chapter 1473 - 1473 Do I have the right? 1473 Do I have the right? After hearing what Dongfang Yu said, Xiong Li and sun Fei were both stunned. Xiong Li said in a deep voice,Dongfang, what do you mean by this? Dont tell me you can be a ghost by drawing lots? Dongfang Yu snorted, those guys from the mecha Army are so arrogant now. Its not like you guys didnt see it. Its not like they dont dare to control the results of the lots. However, we have to react to this quickly. If the mecha Army continues like this, we will be in trouble too. What if those bastards put us in the same group as Zhao Hai? When Xiong Li and sun Fei heard what Dongfang Yu said, they couldnt help but be stunned. Then, their expressions changed drastically. They knew all too well how serious the consequences would be if something like what Sun Fei said happened. They were sure that if they met Zhao Hai, they wouldnt have the chance to go back. Xiong Li immediately said, Ill go now. &Quot; Dongfang Yu grabbed him and said, dont be so anxious. Theres only one match today anyway. After that, well have to wait until tomorrow. Well go back together after little Hais match. &Quot; Only then did Xiong Li nod his head and turn to look at the stage. Zhao Hai stood there and looked at Poli. He knew Poli. He was from the outer gate camp of the mecha Army. His nickname was iron tower. It was because of his height, the huge tower shield in his hand, and the technique he practiced. The technique he practiced was very special. It was a way of training his body. This method of training was very powerful. When trained to a certain level, his body would turn green and become impenetrable. His defense was so strong that it was shocking. Zhao Hai also knew that Boris had the chance to become a seeded contestant. Unfortunately, Zhao Hai had gone up and he had been replaced. Zhao Hai looked at Polly and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; this is interesting. The two of us are going up against each other in the first round. Hahaha, the mecha Armys arrangement is really good. &Quot; Hmph! Tie ta looked at Zhao Hai and snorted,you can still laugh? Today, Ill let you know who is qualified to be a seeded contestant. Zhao Hai looked at tie ta and smiled, &Quot; its not necessarily good to be a seeded player. Forget it, its useless to talk about this. Lets see whos the real one. &Quot; Thats exactly what I wanted! Tie ta snorted. With that said, he raised his tower shield in front of him, roared, and charged at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, a five-in-one magic array appeared. Tie ta hurriedly used his shield to block it, but the five-in-one magic array exploded with a loud bang. A black mist filled the air, covering the two of them. No one outside could see what was happening. However, tie ta felt that it was strange. Although the surroundings were covered by the black mist, the center of the stage was not. They could still see things from here, and the black mist was like a barrier that surrounded the two of them. Tie ta didnt know what Zhao Hai was up to. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; you think I dont have the information to be a seeded player, then Ill let you see if Im qualified to be a seeded player. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai moved his hands. A huge tower shield appeared in one of his hands, while a huge hammer appeared in the other. Tie ta looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. Zhao Hai looked at tie ta and smiled,Come on, let me see what youve got. Tie ta snapped out of his daze. He looked at Zhao Hai and gasped,Youre a dual cultivator of magic and martial arts? Zhao Hai laughed out loud. &Quot; thats right. Youre right. Im a dual cultivator. Hahaha, come on. After saying that, my body moved and I charged straight for the Iron Tower. Tie ta also came back to his senses. He shouted and charged towards Zhao Hai. The two of them raised their tower shields in front of them and charged at each other like tanks. BOOM! The two of them crashed into each other with a loud bang. The entire stage shook violently from their collision. Both Zhao Hai and tie ta had to withstand the force of the collision. However, Zhao Hais body rippled like water as the force of the collision hit him. The bluestone under his feet cracked, but he didnt retreat. Tie ta, on the other hand, did not have Zhao Hais ability. He was forced back a few steps by the force of the impact, each step leaving a footprint on his green steel rock. Tie ta only managed to regain his balance after taking eight steps back. As soon as he did, Zhao Hai charged at him with his tower shield. He was like a giant elephant. Seeing this, tie ta knew that if he were to be hit again, he would be finished. With a loud shout, he raised his shield high and slammed it into the ground. Tie TAs Tower shield was specially made. There was a sharp point at the bottom of the tower shield. With his strength, tie ta was able to pierce through one-third of the towers weight into the lazite. Tie ta wanted to use this method to alleviate Zhao Hais impact. However, tie ta had still underestimated the power of Zhao Hais charge. Zhao Hai had not used his full strength in the first collision, only about 40%. Zhao Hais current strength was very strong. He didnt have this much strength before, even with the help of his warrior power. However, Zhao Hais strength and reaction speed were much stronger than before after he had trained with the star physical forging technique. Zhao Hai had also seen tie TAs attack, but he didnt care. This time, he had used 80% of his strength. With a light boom, tie ta was sent flying. His shield had also been broken. One-third of it had been broken from the bottom. The fracture was very neat, showing how much strength Zhao Hai had used. Seeing that tie ta was unable to stabilize himself, Zhao Hai took a few steps forward and leaped into the air. The hammer in his hand was like a mountain as he smashed it down on tie ta. Tie ta was indeed a battle-hardened soldier. Even at this moment, he was still able to remain calm. His left hand that was holding the shield had already lost all feeling, so he couldnt move. However, he still raised the huge executioners blade in his right hand and met Zhao Hais hammer. Clang! Tie TAs body was like a metal ball that had been thrown from a plane. He fell down the stage, and the ghost head blade in his hand had been deformed by Zhao Hais attack. Bang! Bang! Tie ta fell heavily onto the stage and spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Although tie TAs body-tempering skills were quite good, he was still an ordinary person. Not only did he fall, but he also had to deal with the force of Zhao Hais hammer. Naturally, he was not in a good state and had injured his inner mansion. At this moment, Zhao Hai had also landed on the ground. He then quickly ran towards tie ta. Tie ta knew that Zhao Hai wanted him dead, so he did not call for surrender. He knew that even if he did, it would be useless. The mecha Armys Intelligence Department didnt even know that Zhao Hai was a dual cultivator. This showed how well Zhao Hai kept his secret. Now that Zhao Hai let him know his secret, he would definitely kill him. If he didnt kill him, Zhao Hais Secret would be exposed. Hence, he had to die today. No one wanted to die, and tie ta was no different. He rolled on the ground, and then used the force of the roll to stand up. However, because he stood up too fiercely, he spat out another mouthful of blood. Zhao Hai turned to look at tie ta and smiled,Tie ta, do you think Im qualified to be a seeded contestant now? Tie ta coldly snorted, but didnt say anything. When he saw that Zhao Hai was a warrior who practiced both magic and martial arts, he knew that he wouldnt be able to beat Zhao Hai. Not only did Zhao Hai have the qualifications to be a seeded contestant, but in terms of strength, he was probably the strongest of all the contestants. Zhao Hai looked at tie ta and smiled, &Quot; Ive said it before. If the mecha Army wants to deal with me, I wont let anyone from the mecha Army off. Now, its time to counter my words. Die! &Quot; After saying that, he moved like a cheetah and went through. The tower shield and hammer in his hands disappeared at the same time, and in his hand was a Guan Dao that was as big as a door! Tie TAs eyes narrowed. He didnt see how Zhao Hai changed his weapon, nor did he know what weapon Zhao Hai was using. However, he was certain that Zhao Hais weapon was extraordinary. Just by looking at the weapon, he could tell that it was extremely suitable for cutting down enemies. With that thought, tie ta quickly raised his tower shield. Although he only had two-thirds of his shield left, it was still much larger than an ordinary shield due to its massive size. Although his hands had just regained feeling, lifting the shield was no longer a problem. Just as he raised his tower shield, Zhao Hais large blade arrived with a ka sound. Then, Zhao Hai fell to the ground. He stood there with the Guan Dao in his hand, while tie ta was still standing in front of him with the tower shield in his hand. After a while, with a clang, half of the tower shield fell to the ground. This tower shield was connected to half of tie TAs arm. Then, tie TAs body tilted and he fell to the ground as well. Only then did a red line appear on his body. From his left shoulder to his right lower abdomen, a huge wound appeared on his body. Zhao Hais slash had actually cut his body in half. Zhao Hai glanced at tie ta and stomped his foot. The half of the tower shield that tie ta had inserted into the ring flew out. Zhao Hai waved his hand and put Tabori and his weapon into his Origin space. He then turned Tabori into an undead and fixed the tower shield and ghost head blade. After that, Zhao Hai removed the black mist. When the black mist disappeared, Zhao Hai saw the angry crowd outside, but he didnt care. Instead, he turned to look at the judge standing below the ring. The judge also looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. At the same time, his eyes kept sweeping back and forth across the stage. He was clearly looking for tie ta. Zhao Hai saw that the judge had not been announced, so he could not help but say in a deep voice, Judge, can you make the announcement now? The judge was stunned for a moment before he continued, Zhao Hai, wheres your opponent? Why didnt your opponent appear? If hes not here, I cant declare a rebellion. Zhao Hai looked at the judge with a half-smile on his face. The judge felt a little uncomfortable under Zhao Hais gaze. He had received a bribe from the mecha Army and wanted to help tie ta during the competition. However, Zhao Hai had covered the entire stage so he couldnt help tie ta even if he wanted to. Thus, he had to make things difficult for Zhao Hai. Chapter 1474 - 1474 New rules _1 1474 New rules _1 Zhao Hai looked at the judge. He knew that the judge was trying to make things difficult for him. In a match like this, there were many experts who could beat their opponents to a pulp. Under such circumstances, would the judge still have to let their opponent come out to determine the winner? If someone else had been put in such a difficult position, the audience would have been pissed off already. However, because it was Zhao Hai on stage, no one said anything. They all wanted to know what Zhao Hai had done to tie ta. Zhao Hai looked at the judge and smiled, It should be his problem that Boris disappeared, right? Hes gone, and Im on stage. According to the rules of the competition, I should be the winner, right? I wonder why the referee didnt make a decision? The judge was left speechless by Zhao Hais question. According to the rules of the competition, the last person standing on the stage was the winner. Even if tie ta wasnt killed by Zhao Hai and wasnt on the stage, he would still have lost. The judge was a little angry. He looked at Zhao Hai and snorted, Im the judge, my words count. Zhao Hai looked at the judge and laughed, Thats right, youre the judge, so you have the final say. But dont forget, youre also under the committees control. Have you forgotten what happened to those people from the committee? Do you really have the final say? When the judge heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but be stunned. Then, his expression changed. He had indeed wanted to make things difficult for Zhao Hai, but after hearing Zhao Hais words, he didnt know what to say. Thats right, it was just as Zhao Hai had said. He was the judge, but he was under the control of the organizing committee. The guys in the organizing committee had been removed because they had suppressed the contestants. It was said that those people were all dead now, killed by the revenge of the small families. He was just a small judge. If he dared to cause trouble at this time, he would be dead for sure. Thinking about this, the judge couldnt help but feel guilty. He hated himself for taking the mecha Armys money. Now, trouble was coming. The judge was caught in a dilemma. Zhao Hais ring was the center of attention. The rumors surrounding Zhao Hai had piqued everyones curiosity. They wanted to see how strong Zhao Hai was. It was precisely because of this that the judge didnt dare to speak carelessly. If it was too obvious that he was making things difficult for Zhao Hai, then he would be done for as a judge. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the crowd, Zhao Hai, cut the crap. Lets see what method you used to trick tie ta away. What qualifications do you have to be a seeded player? only tie ta has the qualifications. As soon as that person finished speaking, a few people in the crowd chimed in. At that moment, they suspected that Zhao Hais voice was too loud. Zhao Hai looked in that direction. Then, Laura and the others immediately gave him an answer. Those people who spoke were mostly from the mecha Army. Their jeering caused the people around them who didnt know what was going on to join in the jeering. That was why it ended up like this. Zhao Hai wasnt surprised. He looked at them and smiled, Do you all really want to see iron Tabori? There was another round of commotion, but Zhao Hai did not care. He smiled and said, Alright, Ill show you all the iron Tabori. Everyone in the audience looked at Zhao Hai. They wanted to see what he was going to do. Would he take out a handful of ash or a rock ... They had already seen Zhao Hai burn Poli to ashes. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He just smiled and moved his hand. A person appeared beside him. This person had blue skin and held a tower shield and a Deaths Head blade in his hands. He stood beside Zhao Hai without moving. This time, everyone was stunned. They really did not expect that Boris would actually appear. Moreover, it seemed like he had appeared completely intact. This time, even the judge didnt know what to do. He looked at iron Tabori and said, Boris, where did you go just now? Are you really going to admit defeat? Bori did not say anything and just stood there without moving. However, Zhao Hai suddenly burst out laughing, and the people in the audience were confused. Zhao Hai looked at the judge and said, &Quot; Mr. Judge, you really should practice your eyesight. With your level, what right do you have to be a judge? itll be terrible if you misjudge. &Quot; When the judge heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at titabori in confusion. After staring at titabori, he quickly realized that there was a problem. Bori wasnt breathing. At this moment, even an idiot would know what was going on. At the same time, he was shocked by Zhao Hais ruthlessness. He actually killed tie ta and made him into an undead. He was indeed ruthless. Zhao Hai looked at the judge and smiled. &Quot; Mr. Judge, shouldnt you announce the result now? When the judge saw Zhao Hais smile, he felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. Only now did he realize that Zhao Hai was a ruthless person. It was not wise to make an enemy of such a person. Besides, now that Boris was dead, he had no choice but to judge Zhao Hai as the winner. So, he immediately let out a long breath and said,Zhao Haisheng! Only then did Zhao Hai smile and walk down the stage. Although the stage was designed with steps for people to get off, most people would not walk down the steps. They would usually display their abilities, jump onto the stage, or fly onto the stage. No one would walk down the steps. Now that Zhao Hai was walking down the steps, it immediately caused a roar of laughter from the audience. Zhao Hai didnt care at all and continued to walk down the stage. Tie ta didnt return to his side, and he continued to walk slowly behind Zhao Hai. The mecha Army below the stage couldnt take it anymore. They were still quite a distance away from Zhao Hai and couldnt see tie TAs face clearly. Thus, the mecha Army immediately shouted, What do you mean he won? tie ta is still on the stage. The judge wasnt an idiot. He knew what kind of people were causing a ruckus. However, he didnt want to offend Zhao Hai anymore. At the same time, the people he sent to the hidden weapons mecha Army were all idiots. What was the point of them still causing a ruckus? The judge looked at the people below coldly and said, Are you all blind? Couldnt they tell that tie ta had already become an undead creature? What are you shouting for? Are you the judge or am I the judge? Everyone was stunned by the judges words. They turned to look at tie ta, who was standing behind Zhao Hai. Sure enough, tie ta wasnt breathing. No one said a word. They all looked at tie ta and then at Zhao Hai in a daze. The stage immediately fell silent. There were even some people who were close to Zhao Hai. When they saw that Zhao Hai was coming down, they subconsciously moved back. Zhao Hai looked at those people and laughed out loud. Then, he strode away. Those who were looking at Zhao Hais back looked at each other in shock, especially those from the mecha Army. They felt as if Zhao Hais gaze had stopped on them for a moment. This made them even more frightened and they immediately ran away. Zhao Hai quickly regrouped with Xiong Li and the others. The moment Xiong Li saw Zhao Hai, he patted Zhao Hais shoulder and laughed, Good job, little hai. Well done. Lets go for a drink. Alright, lets go for a drink, Zhao Hai said with a smile. They laughed and left together, attracting countless gazes along the way, but Zhao Hai didnt care at all. When they got on the flying car, Zhao Hai also put away the tower and followed everyone to a restaurant. This time, they didnt go to Delins restaurant, but to another restaurant. After they all ordered and sat down, Fei spoke first, &Quot; big brother hai, second brother Dongfang said that there might be someone behind your drawing of lots this time. He wants to report this to the higher-ups so that the mecha Army wont have any bad ideas and arrange for us to be together. What do you think? Zhao Hai smiled and said, thats definitely the case. Its not a good time to get into a conflict with the mecha Army. If tie ta is a witness, Im sure he will know what is going on. When that happens, he will come out and command the mecha Army. However, its not a good time to do that now. We should do as Dongfangs second brother said and let the family protest to the higher-ups. I want to see what they will do in the end. &Quot; Xiong Lis expression was ugly. &Quot; Hmph, dont let me meet the mecha Army this time. As long as I meet them, I will kill them all. &Quot; &Quot; forget it, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; we cant interfere with the higher-ups fights. Lets drink. We still have a competition tomorrow. &Quot; At this moment, the dishes and wine were also served. When Zhao Hai returned to the office, Cadello and the others had already raised their objections to the higher-ups. However, Cadello didnt mention anything about the drawing of lots. Instead, he said that Zhao Hai had received an unfair judgment. This alone was enough to make the mecha Army behave themselves. This time, it was not only the Ashley family who protested. The Wu family, the Yan family, and even the fire god temple protested. Their protest was not about the judgment, but about the drawing of lots. This was serious. When the three families raised such a protest, it immediately caused a chain reaction. There was no force that wanted to compete in a game that was manipulated, so another investigation began. The mecha Army suddenly realized that they had made a mistake. This was a sensitive time for the mecha clan. They were just asking for trouble by causing so much trouble at this time. They immediately took some measures to make up for it but the results werent good. In the end, the inspection team still managed to find some clues and the target was the mecha Army. However, the three major factions also knew that this matter was not appropriate to be announced. If the smaller factions found out about this matter, the array world would probably fall into turmoil again. It was because of this that the mecha Army paid a huge price to suppress this matter. However, this also made the mecha Army hate Zhao Hai. Then, the preparation team announced a new rule. In order to better ensure the combat power of the participants in the six-realm rookie competition, the seeded contestants would not be placed in the same group for the competition. This rule would remain until the top 100 were selected. This rule caused a lot of commotion, but it was suppressed by the three magnates. Zhao Hai and the others were completely relieved. Chapter 1475 - 1475 Provocation (1) 1475 Provocation (1) This storm was eliminated without the knowledge of most people. Other than a few unlucky judges, no one was affected. There was nothing they could do about it. The mecha industry had just experienced a huge upheaval and could not afford any more trouble. Therefore, no one, be it the mecha Army, the magic Alliance, or the headquarters of the martial arts dojo, wanted the mecha industry to be in chaos. Everyone made some concessions. The mecha Army offered some items as compensation, while the people from the magic Alliance and the headquarters of the martial arts dojo did not make a big deal out of this. This time, the mecha Army suffered the greatest loss. Other than keeping the five seeded contestants, they didnt gain anything. They also lost many things. Now, the higher-ups of the mecha Army would clench their teeth in hatred whenever Zhao Hai was mentioned. This was because Zhao Hai was the cause of their two failures. Zhao Hai didnt care about that. The mecha Army didnt dare to touch him now. Not only that, but there would also be very few people who would cause trouble for him. If the mecha Army caused any trouble, the magic Alliance and the martial arts school headquarters would not let them off. Whether it was the magic Alliance or the chief of the martial arts school, the mecha Army would not be afraid of anyone if it was a one-on-one battle. However, if they offended both parties at the same time, they would be in big trouble. They did not dare to do so. Zhao Hai knew about this matter. He had already stored the entire planet in his spatial map. He could monitor wherever he wanted to. No equipment or magic array could stop him, so he knew exactly what those people would do. Zhao Hai wasnt disappointed. This was within his expectations. It would be strange if the people from the machine array world didnt do this. After all, they werent idiots. The turmoil in the machine array world was too sudden and completely unexpected to the cultivation world. Before the people from the cultivation world could react, the turmoil had already ended. If they caused any more trouble, the people from the cultivation world would definitely extend their hands and everyone would be in trouble. Thats why they used such a relatively peaceful way to solve it. However, this didnt affect Zhao Hai much. If he met anyone from the mecha Army again, he wouldnt be polite either. He would still kill them. The mecha Army now hated him. There was no need for him to be nice to them. If he wanted to offend them, he would just offend them more. However, there was one thing that made Zhao Hai very disappointed. After the new rules were implemented, he would not be able to meet the five seeded contestants of the mecha Army before the top 100 competition. This made him a little disappointed. However, on second thought, it was a good thing. If he could really meet those seeded contestants before the top 100 competition, he might be matched up with Dong Fang Yu or Xiong Li at some point. That would be even more troublesome. After three consecutive days of competition, the top 100 had finally emerged. Without exception, the top 20 seeds had all entered the top 100. Until now, no one doubted Zhao Hais strength. After the top 100 was decided, the next step would be the ranking competition. The ranking competition was a ranking competition for the top 100. In this ranking competition, no casualties were allowed. If you caused other peoples injuries or deaths, you would be eliminated from the top 100. Then, those who were not in the top 100 would be selected to join the top 100. This rule was to protect the top 100 to the greatest extent, so that they would not suffer any injuries that would affect their combat effectiveness before they officially fought with the newcomers from other realms. Zhao Hai didnt object to such a rule. After all, he was considered a member of the mecha industry. The top 100 could be said to be the elites of the mecha industry in the past five years. The loss of each of them was a loss. Even though Zhao Hai did not object to this, it did not mean that he supported this method. In reality, Zhao Hai did not think much of this method. In Zhao Hais opinion, the people from the array world wanted to be whores but at the same time, wanted to make a name for themselves. If they were really afraid of losses, the entire competition would not have been so cruel. Compared to the top 100, the 100000 participants were more important. No matter how strong 100 people were, it was impossible to change the difference in strength between the machine array world and the cultivation world. However, if these 100000 people all developed, perhaps the machine array world would not be completely helpless against the cultivation world. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt talk about this now. Even if he did, no one would listen. On the contrary, it would attract the attention of everyone in the mecha industry. This was because Zhao Hai had already discovered that in the mecha industry, mechas and battleships were the main types of combat. The benefits involved were too great and couldnt be changed in a short time. The top 100 ranking competition finally began. It was the most lively day in the arena. This was because the top 100 ranking competition represented the highest level of competition among the newcomers in the field of arrays in the past five years. There was also another reason for this. People seemed to be born with a competitive nature, especially when it came to ranking. It was something people were passionate about, so the first round of the top 100 ranking competition was a very lively competition with the most people watching. The most important thing was that the top 100 ranking competition could be broadcast live because there wasnt much blood to be seen. Chapter 1476 - 1476 Provocation (2) 1476 Provocation (2) The top 100 people were all seated not far from the stage. Zhao Hai and Xiong Li sat there. Xiong Li looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, are you interested in going up against Stryp this time? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; whats there to be interested in? its not that interesting. Im more interested in fighting with those from the cultivation world. People like Stryp arent that interesting. &Quot; Xiong Li rolled his eyes at Zhao Hai and said,get lost, arent you bringing us along with you? But you have extraordinary means. If we really have to face the people of the cultivation world in the future, you have to help us. Zhao Hai looked at Xiong Li in confusion and said, &Quot; boss Xiong, were competing with those people from the self-cultivation world. How can I help you in the ring? Xiong Li looked at Zhao Hai unhappily and said: Youre really something. When youre smart, youre smarter than a monkey. When youre stupid, youre not much better than a pig. Get lost. Talking to you is lowering my intelligence. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and turned to look to the East. Dongfang smiled at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; the six-realm rookie competitions schedule is similar to the preliminaries that the array formation world is holding this time. First, there will be an elimination round, followed by the actual competition. However, the scale is much smaller. After all, each realm can only send out 100 people. This elimination round is usually held at a specific location. Everyone will carry a number plate and fight for it. The more you fight for it, the more you can become a seeded contestant. If you dont, youll become an ordinary contestant. The first two rounds of the official competition are elimination rounds, and the third round is a competition of points. The one with the most points will be the first. Then, will the people outside of the top 100 still be ranked? Zhao Hai nodded. Dongfang Yu nodded and said, &Quot; yes, from the first to the 600th place, they will be ranked. From the 500th to the 600th place, you will only get some consolation prizes. Compared to weapons, a precious ore, a precious herb, and so on, from the 400th to the 500th place will get ten pieces, from the 300th to the 400th place will get fifty pieces, and from the 200th to the 300th place will get some small mines and so on. The main show will still be the top 100. All the division of benefits will depend on the competition within the top 100. The first place will get the most. Of course, the rewards are only part of it. In fact, the biggest profit of the new six-sector tournament is not these rewards, but the bets on the outer circle! Bet? Zhao Hai asked, stunned. Dongfang Yu nodded and said, &Quot; yes, there are betting tables outside the six-world rookie tournament. Some of these betting tables are for individuals to participate in, and that is to bet on a contestant. If you see a contestant who can fight for first place, you can bet on that one. The odds are different, so you will earn different amounts. It is a bet between the major forces. If you are representing the mecha world in the tournament, and you are from the Ashley family ... &Quot; The Ashley family can take out one of their familys resource stars or other things to bet with people from other forces. If you win, then the Ashley family will make a lot of money. In fact, there are also bets on the periphery of our top 100 ranking competition. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; so thats how it is. Interesting. It seems like the people from the cultivation world will have to pay a price. &Quot; Of course, Dongfang Yu understood what Zhao Hai meant. He looked at Zhao Hai and shook his head gently. He really didnt know where Zhao Hai got his confidence from. Although he knew that Zhao Hai was almost unrivaled in the field of mecha arrays, when it came to the six-realm rookie competition, they would have to face the experts from the other realms. That was completely different from the field of mecha arrays. The experts from the other five realms couldnt be compared to the people from the field of mecha arrays. At this moment, the computer had already displayed the list of contestants for the first round. Zhao Hai took a look and saw that one of them was a seeded contestant of the mecha Army. The other was not a seeded contestant, but he was also a level 4 powerhouse. In fact, almost all of the people who could make it into the top 100 were Level 4 powerhouses. It was precisely because he had seen so many rank 4 experts that Zhao Hai believed that mages and Warriors had the power to fight against the people of the cultivation world. They had only cultivated for about four years and already had the strength of a rank 4. If they were allowed to continue cultivating in peace, who knew what level they would reach? Unfortunately, nearly 100000 ascendants had almost died this time. Even those who didnt die had suffered serious injuries that couldnt be recovered in their entire lives. They no longer had any hope of advancing. When he thought of this, Zhao Hai felt angry. This was completely the suppression of the ascendants by the natives of the array world. It was a pity that the ascendants were the weaker group and had no chance to resist. At this moment, the battle in the arena had already begun. The mecha Armys seeded contestant was a warrior. The weapon in his hand was a long spear. His nickname was iron spear general! The reason for his name was because he was a rarely seen cavalryman! However, this iron spear general was a cavalryman, and his Mount was a magical beast that had been brought up from the lower realm. This magical beast was a special type of warhorse and was very strong. The iron spear general had made a name for himself in the mecha Army by getting shot in the palm of his horse. This was why he had been chosen as a seeded contestant. Zhao Hai had also seen the iron spear Generals performance. He was indeed very strong, especially the demonic beast he was riding on. It was extremely powerful and was not any weaker than the demonic beasts in the array world. Moreover, they worked very well together. The combat power that the man and the demonic beast could display was definitely not as simple as one point one equals two. The spear Generals opponent was a magician. The magician was dressed in a black magicians robe. He looked like a black magician. He was as thin as a stick and looked like a skeleton that could move. The black magician was best at summoning dark creatures. Zhao Hai had seen his previous battles. He could use his magic array that was stacked with hundreds of arrays to summon dark creatures to fight for him. He was very strong. The area of the stage in the arena had now reached 500 meters long and 200 meters wide. This was so that everyone could display their strength to their hearts content. The spear general and the black magician were only about three hundred meters apart. The spear general was already riding on his horse. His horse was also very special. It had a horn on its head, a black body, scales, a hooked tail, and sharp teeth in its mouth. It didnt look like a horse, but more like a Wolf. The signal for the start of the game came and the iron spear general slowly raised the iron spear in his hand, pointing it at the black magician. Then he squeezed the horses belly with his legs and rushed towards the black magician. The black magicians hands moved and a magic array appeared in front of him. He immediately cast it and a huge black Wolf appeared in front of him. This Wolf was no smaller than the iron spear Generals horse. The wolf roared and pounced on the iron spear general. After releasing the giant wolf, the Black Mage took a step back. At the same time, his hands moved quickly and he chanted something. Another magic array appeared in front of him. This time, the magic array was composed of 30 magic arrays. A black rhinoceros came out of the magic array. The rhinoceros did not attack the iron spear general immediately. Instead, it stood in front of the Black Mage and formed a huge shield. Then, the black magician chanted another spell. At this time, the iron spear general had already taken care of the giant wolf. He waved the iron spear in his hand, and sword Qi rushed towards the black rhinoceros. The black rhinoceros growled, and a layer of black light appeared on its body, covering it. At the same time, it lowered its head and rushed towards the iron spear general. But at this time, the iron spear pressed on the horses belly. The magic horse under him neighed and jumped. It jumped over the rhinoceross attack and appeared in front of the Black Mage. Before the Black Mage could react, the tip of the spear was already at the Black Mages throat. The Black Mage had lost. After defeating the black magician, the iron spear general put away his spear and turned to look down the stage. He didnt know if he did it on purpose, but his eyes met Zhao Hais eyes with a strong sense of provocation. Chapter 1477 - 1477 Wind blade Zheng Yu (1) 1477 Wind blade Zheng Yu (1) I had something to do today, so I went out for a while and came back late. Please forgive me! Zhao Hai looked at the iron spear general, then turned to Xiong Li and said with a smile: Did you see that? this guy is provoking me. Its a pity that the ranking competition doesnt allow killing. If only I could kill him. Xiong Li snorted. &Quot; just wait. There will be a chance. Isnt it the main competition of the six-realm rookie competition? With their abilities, if they cant pass the elimination round, we wont be able to either. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; then lets talk about it during the elimination round. To be honest, I really want to see how strong those self-cultivators are. Alright, boss Xiong, its your turn. &Quot; In the second round, Xiong Li went up. His opponent was not a seeded contestant, but a warrior in the top 100. Xiong Li took a look at the name list and his eyes lit up: Damn it, we can finally have a fight. Brother, Im going. After saying that, he stood up and went into the ring. Zhao Hai smiled slightly and did not say anything. Xiong Lis battle also ended very quickly. Although his opponent wasnt weak, he was still not Xiong Lis opponent. The next few matches had nothing to do with Zhao Hai, but they all ended very quickly and there were very few situations of entanglement. Zhao Hai knew very well that the more skilled a person was, the faster their battle would end. Even if you had a slight flaw, it would be caught by the opponent and the battle would end. In a battle between experts, life and death was only a thin line. This was a principle that everyone understood. It was rare for a battle to last for hundreds of rounds and even several days and nights. A real battle would usually end very quickly. The days battles quickly ended. There were a total of 30 matches today. Among Zhao Hais group of four, only Xiong Li was chosen. The other three were not chosen. Zhao Hai and the others were not disappointed, but they were a little worried. If they did not get a draw today, their chances of being in the same group tomorrow would be greatly increased. This was not what Zhao Hai wanted to see. On the second day, Zhao Hai and the others came to the arena again. However, compared to the relaxed atmosphere on the first day, they were more or less nervous today. They were worried that they would be matched up with Dongfang Yu. When everyone had arrived, the lot-drawing ceremony officially began at eight o clock in the morning. The list of the first groups competition was printed out, and everyone couldnt help but be in an uproar when they saw the list. It wasnt that there was anything strange about the list. It wasnt the four brothers fighting each other that people wanted to see. On the contrary, the list looked very ordinary. It was just that the names on the list were a little eye-catching. The first name was Zhao Hai, and his opponent was one of the five seeded contestants of the mecha Army, the wind swordsman Zheng Yu. It had been three days since Zheng Yu had ascended to the array realm. Since two years ago, he had been using the wind chasing rapier in his hands. His sword technique was extremely fast and was considered the fastest sword among the newcomers in the array realm. Because Zheng Yus sword was fast, he was considered the nemesis of magicians. Because Zheng Yus sword was too fast, the speed of his sword aura was also very fast. This way, he could interrupt the process of the magicians spell casting and prevent the magician from using his spell, thus allowing him to defeat the magician. It was because of this characteristic of his that caused the audience to be in an uproar. Although the ordinary people didnt know about the relationship between Zhao Hai and the mecha Army, they were initially deceived by the mecha Army and thought that Zhao Hai became a seeded contestant through his connections. However, after these few battles, they no longer had such thoughts. Zhao Hai used his own strength to prove to them that he had the ability to become a seeded contestant. Those people had been doubtful at the start, but now they were supporting him. After all, the top 20 seeded fighters were all very famous people in the field of arrays. Only Zhao Hai was not famous. He could be said to be a completely Dark Horse. People always hoped to see the dark horse Show its power and defeat the old experts. Now that they saw that Zhao Hais opponent was Zheng Yu, who was known as the nemesis of mages, the crowd could not help but feel worried. Zhao Hai was unaffected. He slowly walked up to the ring. Zheng Yu had also entered the ring. She was looking at Zhao Hai coldly. As soon as Zhao Hai stepped onto the stage, the barrier immediately rose. Zhao Hai bowed to Zheng Yu, but Zheng Yu did not return the bow. Instead, she looked at Zhao Hai coldly and said in a deep voice, &Quot; dont think that youre so great just because you defeated Boris. Boris is just a stupid bull with thick skin. If you had met me earlier, you would have been dead long ago. You should have felt the new rules of the committee. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Zheng Yu and smiled, &Quot; its the top 100 competition now. You wont dare to do anything to me. If you do, youll be sent out of the arena. &Quot; Zheng Yu looked at Zhao Hai with disdain and said,did you get to where you are today through this method? Then let me tell you, you can only be at the bottom in the top 100 ranking competition. You will never get any good results and will only embarrass the seed players. Lets see whos the real deal, Zhao Hai said with a smile. At this moment, the bell signaling the start of the match rang. Zheng Yu moved his hand and wind blade appeared in his hand. He swung the sword at Zhao Hai and a beam of sword Qi was released. The speed at which he shot out the sword Qi was extremely fast. The speed at which the sword Qi was shot out was also extremely fast. In almost an instant, the sword Qi had already arrived in front of Zhao Hai. At this moment, Zhao Hai extended his hand, and a magic array appeared in front of him. The magic array blocked the sword Qi before it could reach Zhao Hai. Zheng Yus seemingly aggressive sword Qi did not do much to Zhao Hais defensive magic array. Although Zheng Yu sounded arrogant, as if he did not care about Zhao Hai at all, he was actually very careful around Zhao Hai. He knew how strong Terry was, and he was not as weak as he had said. The sword Qi He had just used was just a test to see how strong Zhao Hai was. He already knew the result. He was very strong. Zheng Yu knew that she could no longer hold back. She waved the wind chasing sword in her hand, and sword Qi shot toward Zhao Hai like bullets from a machine gun. The audience was excited to see Zhao Hais performance. The reason why so many people liked to watch Zhao Hais matches was that he was like a dark horse. The second reason was that he was mysterious. When Zhao Hai fought, he would always cover the stage with a black mist so that the audience couldnt see anything. By the time the black mist dispersed, Zhao Hai would have won. People couldnt see how he attacked his enemies, so they were very curious about Zhao Hai. Now that they saw that Zhao Hai didnt use the black mist to cover the stage, they could finally see how Zhao Hai fought. This made them even more excited. Zhao Hais eyes narrowed when he saw how fast Zheng Yu was shooting the sword aura. His right hand was still holding the defensive magic array, but his left hand quickly made a few gestures and extended forward. A magic array with ten overlapping arrays appeared in front of him. Seeing Zhao Hais methods, the people below couldnt help but burst into an uproar. Not only were the spectators surprised, but even the top 100 contestants of the field of arrays were also shocked. Using two different magic array groups with two hands at the same time was not an easy task. It required one to do two things at the same time, and it was even more difficult than doing two things at the same time. After all, magic arrays were controlled by spiritual power. If one was distracted, the magic array might collapse, which might cause a backlash. Therefore, ordinary magicians would not use two magic array groups at the same time, even if they were like Zhao Hai, who only used one magic array with one hand and the other. Not many people could do it. After Zhao Hais magic array took shape, a large number of fiery feather arrows shot out from the magic array. This was the magic array that Zhao Hai was famous for, the ten thousand fiery feather arrow array. These fiery feather arrows were not shot to attack Zheng Yu, but to block the sword Qi that Zheng Yu had shot out. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! * BOOM! * There was a loud bang, and the entire arena was like a cloud of smoke. The people watching the match cheered continuously, while those who knew the game had dark expressions. Whether it was Zhao Hai or Zheng Yu, their strength was enough to attract the attention of everyone in the top 100. While the stage was still filled with smoke-like sparks, Zhao Hais voice was heard, Slash! Following his words, the crowd saw a huge sword slashing toward Zheng Yu. A hundred giant shields were raised at Zhao Hais position. The shields trembled twice, and the sound of metal clashing could be heard. At this moment, the flames on the stage had disappeared. Everyone could finally see the situation on the stage again. They saw a huge shield in front of Zhao Hai, blocking Zheng Yus attack. The sword that Zhao Hai had used to attack Zheng Yu had been dodged by her. Not only was Zheng Yus sword speed extremely fast, but his body technique was also very fast. He kept spinning around Zhao Hai, sending sword Qi straight at Zhao Hai, constantly on guard for Zhao Hais counterattack. Zhao Hai was directing the shield to block in front of him. At the same time, his other hand was gently moving. He was clearly preparing a new magic array. Zheng Yu finally felt the threat from Zhao Hai. He was best at using a fast sword to interrupt the casting of spells, which was why he could defeat the magician. However, Zhao Hais current situation was beyond his imagination. Zhao Hai could fight him with two hands. It was as if he had to deal with two magicians at the same time. One magician was defending while the other was attacking. Zheng Yu obviously had no advantage. Now that he saw Zhao Hai preparing other spells, he couldnt help but feel nervous. He paid more attention to Zhao Hai and slowly distanced himself from him. At this moment, Zhao Hai finally waved his hand, and a magic formation consisting of 50 magic formations was formed. The moment the magic formation was formed, it immediately turned red. Then, giant fireballs that were more than a meter tall shot out from the magic formation, straight at Zheng Yu. However, the fireballs were not very fast. Zheng Yu laughed disdainfully. He dodged the fireballs that Zhao Hais magic array shot out. At the same time, he swung his sword at Zhao Hais giant shield. In his opinion, fireballs that were shot out so slowly would not pose any threat to him. However, as Zheng Yu moved, Zhao Hais magic array followed her. The giant fireball was still fired at Zheng Yu. The giant fireball shot out more than ten fireballs, but Zheng Yu dodged them easily. This puzzled the audience. They did not understand why Zhao Hai would use a fireball that was obviously not a threat to Zheng Yu. Chapter 1478 - 1478 The competition between brothers (1) 1478 The competition between brothers (1) Although Zheng Yu found it strange, he was still fighting Zhao Hai, so he did not notice anything wrong. He dodged Zhao Hais fireballs while attacking him. He noticed that Zhao Hais shield was becoming more and more unstable, which was definitely a good thing for him. Zheng Yus attack became even faster. He didnt notice that the people below the stage were looking behind him in surprise. Zheng Yu didnt notice that the fireballs that Zhao Hai shot out didnt disappear after reaching his back. Instead, they slowly turned into a Burning Man. The man was made of fire elements, a fire-type summoned creature. Every type of magic was summoning magic, and the creatures summoned by each type of summoning magic were different. These fire men were the creatures summoned by fire summoning magic, fire demons. In fact, in the lower realm, Fire Mages could use fire summoning magic to summon fire demons. However, the fire demons summoned in the lower realm were of the lowest level and had very poor strength. In the Jiji realm, the magic of array demon was used, and with the rich spirit Qi, the fire demons summoned were still very strong. Zhao Hai had already shot out more than a dozen fireballs, and all of them had turned into his fire demon. By now, the audience finally understood why Zhao Hais fireball was so fast. It was because the fireball was a summoning spell, not an ordinary fireball. After firing 15 fireballs in a row, the magic array finally disappeared. Zhao Hais hand began to draw again, preparing for the next spell. All of Zheng Yus attention was on Zhao Hai. He had been watching Zhao Hai, waiting to see what kind of spell he would use next. At that moment, he suddenly felt a burning sensation behind him. Zheng Yu was shocked and dodged to the side, dodging a flaming claw that was reaching for his back. Zheng Yu had just dodged the attack of a fire demon when the attacks of the other fire demons came. These fire demons attacks were not as slow as Zhao Hais fireball technique. Their attack speed was also very fast. With more than ten fire demons, Zheng Yu was in a fluster. Just as he was dodging the fire demons attacks with all his might, Zhao Hai made his move. With a wave of his hand, a magic array consisting of ten overlapping magic arrays appeared in front of him. Then, ten huge black arrows emerged from the magic array. The [ dark sniper arrow ] was a spell that Zhao Hai had used before. This type of arrow was a combination of wind and dark magic. It was extremely fast and did not make any sound. It was definitely the best spell for assassination. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the 10 huge dark sniper arrows shot toward Zheng Yu. Although the arrows were fast, they were silent, making it impossible to defend against them. Meanwhile, Zheng Yu was paying attention to Zhao Hai while dealing with the fire demons attacks. He had also noticed Zhao Hais spell. When he saw the speed of the arrows, Zheng Yu could not help but be shocked. With a light sneer, he brandished his wind chasing sword even faster. The sword energy slashed the fire demons into pieces and blocked the dark sniper arrows at the same time. However, at this moment, the 10 [ dark sniper arrows ] took a turn and shot straight at Zheng Yu. Zheng Yu was shocked, but she did not slow down. The sword in her hand danced into a ball of light, surrounding her in the middle, making it impossible for the arrows to attack her. At this moment, the 100000 dark assassination arrows circled around and gathered together again. Then, these arrows lined up and shot straight at Zheng Yu. Zheng Yu immediately gathered her battle energy and waved the wind chasing rapier in her hand, heading straight for the 100000 dark assassination arrows. He had just blocked the 10 dark sniper arrows when he found himself surrounded by them. Zhao Hais Flaming Feather ten thousand arrow formation had already surrounded him, but it did not attack him. Seeing this, Zheng Yu could not help but feel discouraged. He knew that he had lost, and he did not lose in vain. It could be said that apart from the beginning, the rest of the battle was under Zhao Hais control. Spell after spell, he was completely led by the nose by Zhao Hai. He did not even manage to play to his own rhythm. Under such circumstances, he could not avoid losing. Zheng Yu kept her wind blade dejectedly and looked at Zhao Hai.I lost. Zhao Hai, youre really strong. I didnt lose in vain. After he finished speaking, he bowed to Zhao Hai and turned around to leave the ring. At this time, the judges also made their decision. Of course, Zhao Hai won. Now, the judges did not dare to act rashly. At this sensitive time, if they acted rashly, they would be the unlucky ones. Zhao Hai came down from the stage and walked to Xiong Li and the rest. Xiong Li patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, Good one, little hai. Youre really good. Not bad, not bad at all. Hes just underestimating the enemy, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. However, Dongfang Yu shook his head and said,come on, hai, do you really think were idiots? He didnt underestimate you, but he really isnt your match. I have to say that Xiaofei has the most say in this matter. Xiaofei, tell me, if you were to face Zheng Yu, what are your chances of winning? Fei smiled bitterly and said,less than three levels. Zheng Yu is indeed worthy of his name, his sword speed is really fast. If it wasnt for you being able to use magic arrays at the same time, you would have been the one who lost. Zhao Hai smiled and said, not bad. Zheng Yus swordsmanship is really fast. People like her are the most difficult to deal with. Forget it, lets not talk about him. Xiaofei, come to my place when you have the time. You still cant use two magic arrays at the same time, right? Come to my place and Ill tell you. After hearing what Zhao Hai said, Fei was overjoyed. It should be known that using two magic array groups at the same time was like having one more person to help him in battle. This was definitely a good thing. Although the energy consumption was double, it was completely different from being able to use two magic arrays at the same time. When fighting with others, one didnt need to use two magic arrays at the same time. When it came to the critical moment, one could use two magic arrays at the same time. It could also be used as a surprise. Fei replied immediately. At this moment, the name list of the second group was announced. This time, it was Dongfang Yu, and his opponent wasnt one of the seeded Warriors, but one of the top 100. Dongfang Yu greeted a few people and went up the stage. Because Zhao Hai was on good terms with Xiong Li and the others, the people in the array world liked to call them the four brothers. This meant that they had a good relationship and were very strong. It was also because of their good relationship that the Ashley family and the Wu family, the Yan family and the fire god temple had formed an alliance. This was out of the Ashley familys expectations, but the Ashley family was very happy to see this result. This time, Dongfang Yus opponent was also a powerful magician. He had to be more careful. However, his Fire Dragon Sword technique was indeed unique. He defeated his opponent in a short time. After that, Fei was the only one who didnt participate in any matches, and he was really lucky. It wasnt his turn until the second last round. Feis opponent was also a mage, and that mage wasnt a seeded player. After a while, Fei won. After two days of competition, the top 50 had been determined. In the next few days, Zhao Hai and the others could have a good rest. This was because the bottom 50 of the top 100 would have to fight for the 51st to 100th place. Zhao Hai and the others could only be spectators. Although it was only a competition for the 51st to 100th place, it still attracted a large number of spectators every day. After all, the people competing here could be said to be the most outstanding rookies in the field of arrays in the past five years. Their battles were still very interesting to watch. After another four days of competition, the rankings from 51st to 100th had been decided. Wind blade Zheng Yucheng was ranked 51st, and the other contestants were no match for him. This also allowed people to see the strength of the seeded contestants, and at the same time, they had a better understanding of Zhao Hais strength. The 51st to 100th place had been announced, and the next step would be the battle between the first to 50th place. It was time for Zhao Hai and the others to go on stage. In a days time, another 25 people were eliminated. Then, it was time for Zhao Hai and the others to rest, and the eliminated people would fight for the 26th to 50th place. Fortunately, Zhao Hai and the others didnt run into each other. They all successfully advanced to the top 25. In this competition, Zhao Hai met another seeded contestant. However, this seeded contestant wasnt from the mecha Army. He was a seeded contestant from the light God powder. In the end, he was defeated by Zhao Hai. After the 26th to the 50th place, it was the fight for the top 25. It was a two-on-two fight. There was a bye, and the person who got the bye was naturally lucky. However, this could not be helped. After all, there were people far away. This time, this good luck fell on Feis head. Fei didnt need to fight to level up, and he was treated to a meal by Zhao Hai and the others. The remaining twenty-four people were divided into twelve groups to fight each other. However, Zhao Hais group was not so lucky this time. Zhao Hai finally met Dongfang Yu. This match had attracted a large number of viewers. The number of online viewers had reached a new high. One reason was that the two of them were both famous experts in the field of arrays. The other reason was that the two of them were friends, so the audience wanted to see the results of the match. Zhao Hai and Dongfang Yu stood on the stage. Dongfang Yu looked at Zhao Hai and smiled bitterly, I really didnt expect that I would be so unlucky to meet you first. You have to show mercy and dont let me lose too badly. Zhao Hai looked at Dongfang Yu and laughed. &Quot; &Quot; Ive been looking for a chance to test second brothers Fire Dragon divine sword for a long time. Today, I finally have the chance. Come on, second brother, lets have a good battle! &Quot; &Quot; good! &Quot; Dongfang Yu laughed heartily. &Quot; lets see how strong you are! &Quot; After saying that, he drew out his fire divine sword and pointed the tip of the sword at Zhao Hai! Chapter 1479 - 1479 Xiong Li VS Zhang Qinghe (1) 1479 Xiong Li VS Zhang Qinghe (1) At this time, the bell rang. Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand. A five-layered magic array appeared in front of him. Then, the magic array quickly turned red. A fire Dragon flew out of the array and pounced toward Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu couldnt help but laugh when he saw Zhao Hais attack. He waved the fire Dragon divine sword in his hand, and a fiery red sword Qi slashed at Zhao Hais Fire Dragon. However, to Dongfang Yus surprise, when the sword Qi was about to hit Zhao Hais Fire Dragon, the fire Dragon opened its mouth and bit the sword Qi. With a loud bang, the sword Qi disappeared, but the fire dragons head was blown away. However, the fire Dragons body suddenly shrank, and its head reappeared. It continued to pounce toward Dongfang Yu. Good! Dongfang Yu shouted. His body flickered as he flew back. At the same time, he waved the sword in his hand, sending out two more sword Qi. Finally, he destroyed Zhao Hais Fire Dragon. Dongfang Yu had never thought that Zhao Hais control of magic would be so exquisite, and that his magic would be so powerful. Dongfang Yu didnt know that this was just Zhao Hais normal magic attack. If he were to really fight Dongfang Yu, he would definitely use his earth energy to enhance his attack. That way, his attack would be even more powerful. The people who had come to watch the competition were overjoyed. The two of them had used such gorgeous big moves. It was very subtle to the people who were watching, and they all cried out. The other people in the top 100 were also watching the battle. Fei and Xiong Li sat together and stared at the stage. After this exchange, Xiong Li turned to Fei and said,Xiao Fei, what magic did Xiao Hai use just now? How could he be so strong? The sword Qi from the East is not to be trifled with. He actually used three sword Qi to break little Hais magic. On the surface, it looks like a normal 10-layered Fire Dragon Spell, but Im sure that the 10-layered Fire Dragon Spell cant be that powerful. Also, I noticed that there are a lot of magic arrays that I havent seen before in the magic array group that big brother hai used. I dont know what those magic arrays are for, but the reason why his magic attacks are so strong is probably because of those magic arrays. Fei smiled bitterly. Although Xiong Li wasnt a mage, he knew a little about magic arrays. After hearing Feis words, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows,So youre saying that little hai has already started to create his own magic array? Fei shook his head and said,impossible. If he said that he created his own magic array, then it might be possible. However, it is impossible for him to create his own magic array. Creating his own magic array is much harder than creating his own magic array. Maybe those are the secret magic array groups of the Ashley family. After all, every family has some secret magic array groups that are not passed down. Xiong Li nodded, sighing: When people first heard that I was a genius, but compared to little hai, I was really too far behind. This kid has only ascended to the upper realm for less than a year, but he already has such achievements. Its really incredible. Fei nodded and sighed,I dont want to think about it now. The moment I think about it, I feel like Im going to commit suicide. After hearing Feis words, Xiong Li laughed and patted Feis shoulder, &Quot; dont think too much. That kid is a monster. He cant be measured by normal standards. &Quot; While the two were talking, Zhao Hai and Dongfang Yu had already exchanged a few rounds on the stage. Although the two were fighting with sparks flying everywhere and it looked extremely exciting, those who knew the game knew that the two had not used their full strength at all. It was just a sparring match, like a performance. This made the people in the audience a little puzzled. They knew that the two of them had a good relationship, but this was related to the ranking and the interests of their families. In this situation, they shouldnt be going easy on them, but looking at the two of them, it was really suspicious. The two of them fought for more than half an hour. Zhao Hai mostly used fire Magic arrays, and Dongfang Yus Fire Dragon Sword was not called for nothing. The fiery red sword Qi filled the stage, and the fight was very lively. The audience below the stage was exclaiming, but the judge could not help but smile bitterly. The two of them had really treated the stage as a place to practice. However, they couldnt stop the match. After all, the two of them were still fighting, and they didnt stop to chat. This made them very impatient. Zhao Hai and Dongfang Yu fought for another 10 minutes before they lost interest in continuing. They had a rough idea of each others strength. Dongfang Yus strength was not bad, but he was still far from Zhao Hais. The two of them stopped attacking at the same time. Dongfang Yu put away his Fire Dragon divine sword and laughed, Good kid, youre strong enough. Its up to you to fight those guys from the cultivation world. After saying that, Dongfang Yu turned to the judge and said, I admit defeat! The judge didnt say anything after seeing the two of them. He went straight to Zhao Haishengs decision. Of course, no one would object. After all, Dongfang Yu had admitted defeat. Zhao Hai looked at Dongfang Yu and laughed. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Ill definitely teach those guys from the cultivation world a good lesson. Lets go. Ive been bleeding a lot today. After boss Xiongs match, well go for a drink. &Quot; After saying that, the two of them walked down the ring hand in hand. Chapter 1480 - 1480 Xiong Li VS Zhang Qing He (2) 1480 Xiong Li VS Zhang Qing He (2) Looking at the two of them talking and laughing, the people in the audience were surprisingly not angry. On the contrary, they gave the two a round of applause. In the eyes of the people in the audience, this match was completely a witness to the friendship between the two. However, those who were well-versed in martial arts had already noticed something. Although the match just now was just for the sake of sparring, those with discerning eyes could see that Dongfang Yu had actually tried his best in the match, while Zhao Hai still looked like he was at ease. If the two of them had really fought, the final victory would still have been Zhao Hai. The people in the audience also remembered that Zhao Hai had not used any items since the start of the competition. Without the support of any items, he had defeated so many opponents. How strong was he? When many people thought of this, they couldnt help but tremble. One must know that Zhao Hais previous opponents had all used up all their means. Whether it was Zheng Yu or tie ta, they were all members of the mecha Army. It could be said that they had enmity with Zhao Hai so they naturally wouldnt go easy on him. However, under such circumstances, they still lost to Zhao Hai. This showed Zhao Hais strength. After Zhao Hai and Dongfang Yu sat down beside Xiong Li, Xiong Li looked at Dongfang Yu and chuckled, Dongfang, hows little Hais strength? Revealed a little? Ill defeat him then! Dongfang Yu rolled his eyes at Xiong Li. &Quot; I say, boss Xiong, dont say I didnt warn you. I know what youre capable of. Although youre a little stronger than me, youre not that strong. If you really want to fight with little hai, youre far from good. If I were you, I would just admit defeat on the stage. &Quot; Xiong Li laughed and scolded, get lost! Even if you want to admit defeat, you have to fight first before admitting it. Otherwise, people will think that I cant compare to you! &Quot; Then Ill lose face. When Dongfang Yu and Fei heard what Xiong Li said, they couldnt help but laugh. At this moment, the second groups participants were also announced. This time, the participant was Zhu Chen, who was going to fight against the iron spear general. It was going to be a battle between two powerhouses. Not to mention Zhu Chen, he was just like Fei a while ago and became a famous figure in the field of arrays. Also, he was a talent that the earth godly Palace had been focusing on cultivating. His defense was amazing, his attack was not bad, and he was also very vicious. Iron spear general, a rare Knight. His combat strength was also amazing. One man, one spear, one magic horse, all the way to the top 25. There were very few people who could last more than 20 minutes against him. It could be seen how strong he was. If the two of them were to fight, it would definitely be a good show. Xiong Li and the others also perked up. Zhao Hai looked at Zhu Chen. Zhu Chen was not tall, but he was very fat. He looked like a Maitreya Buddha, but his eyes were shining with a cold light, causing people to feel a chill down their spine. However, Zhu Chen was still smiling. The smile seemed to have been embedded in his face. It was an unchanging smile that could not be put into words. At this time, Xiong Li snorted coldly, I think this Zhu Chen is even more annoying than that iron spear general. That iron spear general only provoked little hai a little, but this Zhu Chen is a Smiling Tiger. His smile never disappears, but when he kills people, he never goes easy on them. I hate people like this the most. &Quot; Zhao Hai turned to look at Xiong Li and smiled: &Quot; dont worry. No one is allowed to hurt or kill anyone in the arena. We can wait slowly. When the six-World Tournament is over, we can destroy them. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others all turned to look at him. Xiong Li looked around and said in a low voice: &Quot; little hai, dont say such things. The six-realm tournament is for the sake of the entire field of arrays. If the people in the field of arrays find out that you have killed them, they will not let you off. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed coldly. &Quot; as long as we get a good ranking and gain benefits for the machine array world, they wont even have the time to praise us if they dare to control us. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Dongfang Yu and the other two couldnt help but look at each other. They could see a trace of excitement in each others eyes. They werent afraid of trouble, but they knew their own strength when it came to fighting against the entire mecha industry. However, if they could really take care of these people who didnt like them, that would be a good thing. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and smiled. Then, he turned his eyes to the arena. Zhu Chen and the iron spear general seemed to be talking about something. Unfortunately, the people below couldnt hear them because of the protective shield. However, the two of them soon started fighting. Zhu Chens defensive ability was indeed very strong. He could easily use five or ten defensive magic arrays. Although the iron spear Generals attacks were fierce, they couldnt break through Zhu Chens defense in a short time. Zhu Chen also began to use earth magic to counterattack. The earth magic, quicksand and earth thorn, had strong defensive abilities against cavalrymen. Although the magic horse of the iron spear general was not weak, it was also affected. Its attacks were not as sharp as before. Zhu Chens attacks were not weak either, but he was not a weakling either. Although the spear Generals attacks were not as sharp as before, his defense was not bad either. Zhu Chens attacks could not do anything to him for a while. Chapter 1481 - 1481 Xiong Li VS Zhang Qinghe (3) 1481 Xiong Li VS Zhang Qinghe (3) Zhao Hai and the others were prepared for this. Zhu Chen was a strong defense but weak offense player. When he was up against an opponent, his opponent would usually attack first. When his opponent could not attack him, he would slowly wear his opponent down. Among the top 100 players, Zhu Chen was the one who took the longest time. This time was no exception. The iron spear launched a series of attacks, but it couldnt break through Zhu Chens defense. Then, Zhu Chens counterattack was followed by a series of attacks. To be honest, his counterattacks couldnt be compared to his defensive methods. His offensive methods were too weak. Zhao Hai watched for a while and felt like he was falling asleep. A brilliant match in the eyes of others was boring in Zhao Hais eyes. This kind of match that didnt allow anyone to be hurt had many concerns on both sides. It was very difficult to perform at their true level. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the match lasted for more than an hour. In the end, Zhu Chen was the one who wore out the spear general and won. However, the audience was very dissatisfied, because their fight was too ugly. It was not even as good as the match between Zhao Hai and Dongfang Yu. After the twos match ended, it was Xiong Lis turn. Xiong Li had met a good opponent this time. His opponent was Zhang Qing He, the gold egg who was ranked tenth in the top ten experts. Zhang Qing He was a metal element mage, so if he were to fight Xiong Li, the two would definitely be a match for each other. So when Zhao Hai saw that Xiong Lis opponent was Zhang Qing He, he turned to Xiong Li and said, &Quot; boss Xiong, you have to be careful. Dont get eliminated by your teacher before the two of us have a chance to compete. &Quot; &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Xiong Li snorted coldly, dont worry, Ill definitely have a good spar with you in the arena. &Quot; He stood up and walked to the ring, but he was not as relaxed as he said. He still attached great importance to Zhang Qinghe. Zhang Qinghe was a metal element mage who was known for his offensive power. In addition, he was a metal element sorcerer when he was in the mortal world, which made his magic attacks more varied, and his control was also very strong. Jue di was an extremely difficult opponent. To be honest, in terms of strength, he might be a little stronger than Fei. Xiong Li and Zhang Qing He stood on the stage, both of them calmly looking at each other. They both knew that the other was not easy to deal with. Although the top ten experts were ranked together, they had never fought before. They had also seen each others strength before and had a rough understanding of each others strength. However, if they were to really fight, neither of them dared to be careless. As soon as the competition Bell rang, Xiong Li immediately shouted. The flail was already in his hand. At the same time, his body moved and he pounced straight towards Zhang Qing He. Zhang Qinghe moved his hand, and a big iron ball appeared in his hand. Then, the big iron ball split into five small iron balls and surrounded him. Then, Zhang Qinghe moved his hand, and a magic array of five overlapping formations appeared in front of him. The magic array exploded, and a sky full of arrows shot towards Xiong Li. Chapter 1482 - 1482 Stryp鈥檚 appearance _1 1482 Stryps appearance _1 Zhang Qinghes ten thousand arrow formation was not like Zhao Hais, which was composed of fire and metal Magic. On the contrary, Zhang Qinghes ten thousand arrow formation was only metal Magic, but it was faster, sharper, and more penetrating. Xiong Li coldly snorted and swung the hammer in his hand forward. A huge circular Qi shot out from his hammer. This Qi was Xiong Lis unique hammer Qi, which was also a variation of sword Qi. However, sword Qi was like an arrow or a blade, while Xiong Lis Qi was like a hammer. The ten thousand arrow formation that Zhang Qing He had released was scattered by Xiong Li. Then, Xiong Li swung the hammer in his other hand forward, and another circular Qi-Jin shot towards Zhang Qing He. Xiong Li saw that Zhang Qing He didnt use any defensive magic array, so he wanted to give him a long range attack to see how good Zhang Qing Hes defense was. Zhang Qinghe didnt Dodge. One of the five iron balls floating beside him suddenly stopped in front of him and instantly turned into a big shield, blocking in front of Zhang Qinghe. At this time, Xiong Lis hammer-shaped Qi-Jin slowly reached in front of Zhang Qinghe and was blocked by the big shield. The big shield in front of Zhang Qing He trembled and let out a sound like a giant Bell, blocking Xiong Lis Qi-Jin. Seeing this situation, Xiong Lis eyes couldnt help but narrow. He was very clear that although his hammer looked very casual, he had used about 70% of his strength. Because the battle energy he had learned was based on strength, ordinary people might not be able to block this attack even if they used five magic arrays. However, Zhang Qinghe blocked it with an iron ball. It seemed that his defense ability was really strong. Although he knew that Zhang Qing He was very strong, Xiong Li wasnt afraid at all. On the contrary, he was excited. He had long wanted to find an equal opponent, but unfortunately, his previous opponents were not hidden. This time, he could finally have a good fight. Thinking about this, Xiong Li laughed madly, his battle intent raging as he shouted, Good, Zhang Qinghe, you really didnt disappoint me. Hahaha, come, come, lets have a good fight. After that, he roared and pounced on Zhang Qinghe. Zhang Qing He looked at Xiong Lis appearance and cried out in his heart. Although he seemed to have easily blocked Xiong Lis attack, he had actually used all his strength. Xiong Lis one attack was already so strong, if it happened a few more times, it would be even worse. Zhang Qing He immediately changed his tactics. He tried to keep a distance from Xiong Li and then used magic to attack. He no longer took Xiong Lis hammer-shaped Qi-Jin head on, but dodged it. Xiong Li naturally noticed Zhang Qinghes change, but he didnt get angry. It was normal for a mage to use Zhang Qinghes tactics in a fight between a warrior and a mage. Although in the array world, a warrior could release Qi-Jin to attack a mage, it would take time for the Qi-Jin to hit the enemy. A mage could use this time to Dodge or defend, just like a warrior could also open up the distance between a warrior and a mage. It was like avoiding the spells cast by mages. Xiong Li had experienced this kind of tactic before, so he already had a way to deal with it. Not to mention that they were on a stage that wasnt very big, so Xiong Li was even less afraid of this tactic. Xiong Lis figure moved, his body movements turning sharply. The chain hammer in his hand swung out, and the hammer shadow pressed down on Zhang Qing He. Zhao Hai noticed that Xiong Lis hammer technique was very special. It wasnt just a close combat hammer technique, but a set of close combat hammer techniques that was used in combination with hammer-shaped Qi-Jin. The close-combat hammer technique could only attack The Enemy Within the range of a warrior, while the hammer-shaped Qi-Jin could attack the enemy from a distance. Xiong Lis hammer technique was a very good combination of the close-combat hammer technique and the hammer-shaped Qi-Jin. His hammer Wu Zi would shoot out Qi-Jin from time to time, and his whole body was like a wall that pushed towards Zhang Qinghe. At the same time, it was slowly squeezing Zhang Qinghes movement space, making it smaller and smaller. As a result, it was impossible for Zhang Qinghe to use the method of increasing the distance to deal with Xiong Li. Zhao Hai carefully observed Xiong Li. He realized that the two flail in Xiong Lis hands were specially made. Not only could they shoot out hammer-shaped Qi-Jin, the flails chain was also very special. It was very long. When Xiong Li used the chain, the flails attack range would cover at least a few dozen meters around him. This number was definitely not an exaggeration. Zhang Qing He also noticed Xiong Lis tactic. To be honest, Xiong Lis tactic wasnt a smart one, but it was the most unsolvable one. Xiong Li was tall and strong, his defensive power was amazing, and his offensive power was also amazing. In addition, the method he used seemed clumsy, but it was very effective. Zhang Qing He really didnt have a better way to deal with it. The distance between the two was getting closer and closer, and Zhang Qinghes room for movement was getting smaller and smaller. Zhang Qinghe knew that this couldnt go on. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He shouted and waved his hand. The five big iron balls around him suddenly combined together and stood in front of him, turning into a huge shield. At the same time, he began to chant a spell slowly and made a hand seal. It seemed that he wanted to use the huge shield to block Xiong Lis attacks and then take this opportunity. Use a powerful spell to force the bear back and gain some space for yourself. However, by doing so, the consumption of his mental strength would be very large. He would still be at a disadvantage against Xiong Li, but if he didnt do this now, then he could only watch as he was forced to a dead cow by Xiong Li bit by bit. That would be even worse. But just as he raised the shield in front of him, Xiong Li suddenly moved. He retracted his two chain hammers and then his body suddenly moved forward. In an instant, he was in front of the shield. He raised the two hammers in his hands and fiercely smashed them onto the shield! Clang! This sound was much louder than the sound of a bell. Zhang Qing He, who was forming hand seals, was also shocked. He knew that the thing he was most worried about had happened. Xiong Li didnt wait for him to form hand seals, but took the opportunity to launch an attack. Zhang Qing He sighed in his heart. He knew that if Xiong Li got close to him, he would lose. If he continued to fight, he would only humiliate himself. Thinking of this, Zhang Qing He moved his hand and put away the big shield. Then he looked at Xiong Li and said,I admit defeat. Just as Xiong Li raised his hammer and was about to hit Zhang Qing He again, he suddenly realized that the shield had disappeared. Following that, Zhang Qing He admitted defeat. Xiong Li couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Then, he pouted and said, Its so boring, After he finished speaking, he put away his hammer. At this time, the judge announced that he won. However, Xiong Li wasnt that happy and directly left the stage. Zhao Hai looked at Xiong Lis expression and smiled, Come on, big brother, dont think so much. Lets go. Theres nothing much to see in the rest of the competition today. Why dont we go for a drink? Xiong Li nodded,okay, lets go and drink. Just as they were about to leave, Dongfang Yu suddenly stopped and pulled Xiong Li and the others back. Xiong Li and the others were stunned. Dongfang Yu pointed at the ring, and the others looked at the ring and also stopped. After Xiong Lis match, the drawing of lots for the next group began. The person who appeared on the stage this time made Zhao Hai and the others stop, because this person was simply too famous. In terms of fame, he was even more famous than Xiong Li. This person was Stryp. The ice Saint, Stryp, was the number one genius that had appeared in water spirit Temple in recent years. He was powerful and handsome, and was the Prince Charming of countless girls in the world of arrays. Moreover, this person was gentle and polite to others, and usually did all kinds of good things. He was a perfect incarnation. However, Zhao Hai felt that this person was too hypocritical. Zhao Hai did not believe that there was such a perfect person in this world. If he was really so perfect, so selfless, and did so many good things, he would not have been able to ascend to the array world. He would have been killed many times. However, in the array world, he had chosen to do this perfectly. This made Zhao Hai very confused. He didnt know what this guy was up to. The realm of arrays was not like ancient China. If you pretended to be a gentleman, everyone would really treat you as a gentleman or a Saint. In the realm of arrays, strength was everything. If you were not strong enough, it was useless to pretend to be a gentleman. If you were strong, even if you were a bad person, there would be people protecting you. Therefore, Zhao Hai was a little confused by what Stryp was doing. He had no idea what he was trying to do. It was because of this thought that Zhao Hai wanted to take a closer look at Stryp to find out what he was doing. So, when he saw that it was Stryps match, he stopped. As for Xiong Li and the others, they were even more so. Stryp was the number one expert in the top ten, and Xiong Li was not convinced by him. Now that he was finally going to fight, they naturally had to stay and watch. Stryp had fought with others before, but those who were not in the top 100 had admitted defeat. After entering the top 100, Stryp had not met any decent opponents, and had finished them off in a few moves. That was why Zhao Hai and the others had not yet had a clear understanding of Stryps strength. This time, they thought that Stryp would be serious because of his opponent. His opponent was also one of the top 10 experts, Lu dingtian! Lu dingtian, the Army destroyer, was the most low-key among the top ten experts. He was probably the most low-key apart from Yan zhenshan, the lone wolf who had been a death warrior. However, he was different from Yan zhenshan. In the four years since Yan zhenshan ascended, he had made a thousand moves and killed all his opponents. Although he was very low-key, the things he did were not low-key at all. But Lu dingtian was different. He was really low-key, whether it was his behavior or his actions. However, his strength was beyond doubt. With the long spear in his hand and the Army-breaking spear technique, he was absolutely worthy of the title of the top ten experts. Chapter 1483 - 1483 Stryp鈥檚 abnormality _1 1483 Stryps abnormality _1 As expected of the idol of thousands of girls, Stryps handsome appearance and blue hair made him have the ability to charm thousands of girls. Compared to him, Lu dingtian was much more ordinary. Lu dingtian looked to be about 30 years old. He was dark and thin. He was not very tall, and his face was cold and hard. He wore armor and held a long spear in his hand. He looked like a soldier in ancient times, not a powerful warrior. After the two stood still, Stryp bowed to Lu dingtian. Lu dingtian returned a military salute. This military salute was very strange. He only raised his dagger-axe and knocked it on the ground once, and it was over. Then, the bell for the start of the match rang. Lu dingtian held his dagger-axe with both hands and looked at strep with eagle-like eyes. However, strep smiled slightly, full of confidence. Just as Zhao Hai was about to take a closer look to see who was going to make the first move, he suddenly heard an OWW coming from behind him. Zhao Hai jumped in shock. He turned around and saw that the women in the stands behind him had all gone crazy. They were all shouting Stryps name loudly. They looked like they had gone mad. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he could not help but smile bitterly. He really did not expect to see a Star Chaser in the array world. Furthermore, it was such a Crazy Star Chaser. Xiong Li and the rest also noticed the women and they couldnt help but smile bitterly. Xiong Li even sighed, If were talking about this persons teacher aura, hes really taking advantage of others. I have a feeling that this guy isnt a good person. Ill fight him once in a while. Id like to test his strength. Zhao Hai chuckled. At this moment, strep and Lu dingtian had already started fighting. Strep used ten magic arrays instantly. Lu dingtians Army shattering dagger-axe wasnt to be trifled with either. The two of them fought back and forth, and it was very lively. However, Zhao Hai felt that something was wrong when he saw Stryps attack. The magic arrays that Stryp used were all very ordinary magic array combinations. Such magic array combinations couldnt possibly have such great power. However, in Stryps hands, these magic arrays had suddenly become extraordinarily powerful. This was truly strange. Zhao Hai looked at streps actions and said to Laura and the others in his mind, &Quot; Laura, analyze Stryps situation. Why is he so powerful even though hes using an ordinary magic array? Laura and the others responded and immediately used the universal analysis machine in the realm to analyze the process of Stryps attack. Soon, the results were out. Lauras voice came, &Quot; brother hai, its over. The reason why Stryp is so strong is probably because of his special cultivation method. He might have added some other methods into his mental power during his cultivation, so that when he uses magic attacks, there will be a stacking effect, just like how you added gang Qi into a magic array, brother hai. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, his expression changed, Like gang Qi? Judging from his appearance, its not the reaction of adding stellar energy into the magic array. It must be some other method. Could it be baleful energy? &Quot; I dont know yet, Laura replied. &Quot; we dont have any information on baleful Qi. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt ask any more questions. He was very clear that Lu dingtian was going to lose. Strep had something similar to gang Qi to help him attack, which was an advantage in itself. Moreover, his true strength was not at all inferior to Lu dingtians, so Lu dingtian had no chance of turning the tables. However, Lu dingtian was not to be trifled with. Although Stryp used a Qi-Jin that Zhao Hai didnt know about to attack Lu dingtian, Lu dingtian was tightly guarding the door and didnt fall into a disadvantage for a while. The two of them fought for more than an hour. In the end, Lu dingtian was frozen by a spell from Stryp and lost. Seeing this result, Xiong Li and the others faces became heavy. Xiong Li could already see that Lu dingtians strength was almost on par with his. If the two of them really fought, it might end in a situation where both of them would be injured. However, Lu dingtian was not streps opponent. In other words, if he were to fight strep, he might not be his opponent either. This made Xiong Lis heart heavy. Zhao Hai looked at Xiong Lis expression and chuckled, Whats the matter, boss Xiong? Youre not afraid of him? Dont worry, but he met me. I promise Ill take care of him. When Xiong Li heard what Zhao Hai said, he rolled his eyes and said: &Quot; get lost. Im afraid of him. But to be honest, this Stryp does have some skills. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. Of course, he knew why Stryp was so strong. With the addition of that thing that Zhao Hai still didnt know what kind of power it was, he was definitely strong. If it wasnt for him, he would have lived up to his title of first place. They found a place to have a good meal and then went back to rest. The next day, they gathered at the arena again. There were 13 people in the competition this time. They were divided into six pairs and one of them would get a bye. The one who got the bye was the one who got the least chance. Zhao Hai and the others knew this person. He was one of the top ten Masters, gentle breeze and fine rain Lei Xiaotian. He had wind and water attributes and was from the wind god Zhan Leis family. He was also very weak. Now that Lei Xiaotian got the free pass, the rest of the participants had to draw lots. Fei wasnt as lucky this time, and he drew Zhu Chen, the shooting star. The two of them fought on the stage, and in the end, Feis attacks couldnt break Zhu Chens defense and he was defeated. Then, Xiong Li was picked. His opponent was not simple either. He was one of the top ten experts, lone wolf Yan zhenshan. This persons movement technique was swift and powerful. However, he was still defeated by Xiong Li in the end. However, Xiong Li had also used a lot of strength to defeat him. Zhao Hai was drawn this time, and his opponent was another of the top ten experts. Zhao Hai had seen him fight before, and it was crazy Gale li. To be honest, Zhao Hai liked maniac Lis personality very much. Although this person was very impulsive and had a bad temper, he had a straight temper and liked to seek justice. This kind of person was worth befriending. Zhao Hai walked out of the ring and looked at maniac li, who was standing opposite him. He smiled and bowed to maniac li, &Quot; Ive long heard of the name mad Gale li. I truly admire you, especially when Zhang Mingyue of the Zhang family made a big speech outside. When Mr. Li fought with his five elements swordsman, Zhao Hai was really envious. Its just that Ive never had the chance to make friends with you. Its really a pity. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, maniac li couldnt help but have a good impression of him. He laughed and said, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, youre too kind. To be honest, I didnt agree for you to become a seeded player, but after seeing your skills, I can only admit that Im impressed. Its my bad luck to have met you today. I dont think Im your match, but Ill have to fight you. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; thats right. After the competition, lets have a drink together. Ill introduce you to big brother Xiong Li, second brother Dongfang, and sun Fei. &Quot; &Quot; thats great! &Quot; maniac li laughed. &Quot; Sir, lets start. &Quot; At this time, the bell that signaled the start of the match rang. Madman Lis two axes were in his hands. Zhao Hai didnt hold back. He cast a five-layered magic spell and fought with maniac li. Although maniac li knew that he wasnt Zhao Hais match, he was still a battle maniac. He had given his all in this battle. Zhao Hai didnt hold back either. He knew that if he didnt give his all in this battle, people would think that he was looking down on him. So, he didnt hold back. Sword Qi and magic flew everywhere in the ring. It was very lively. The two of them fought for more than half an hour before Zhao Hai finally found an opportunity to defeat li Kuangren. The two of them left the stage and Zhao Hai introduced li Kuangren to Xiong Li and the others. Xiong Li and the others were very happy and wanted to go for a drink. They didnt care about the rest of the competition at all. The next days competition was to compete for the top four. Of course, one person would still have to get a bye. Although it seemed unfair, there was no other way. The result of the drawing of lots made people wonder if someone had manipulated the competition. Lei Xiaotian had gotten a bye again. Not only Zhao Hai, but even Xiong Li and the others were surprised by this result. However, the competition had to continue. Zhao Hai was the first to fight, and his opponent was a familiar face, Zhu Chen. Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he saw Zhu Chen. He wanted to test Zhu Chens defensive capabilities. Without saying anything, the two of them went up to the stage and waited for the bell to ring before they made their move. Zhu Chen did the same thing as before. He immediately set up a defensive magic array, and not just one layer. Of course, Zhao Hai would not hold back. This time, he launched a series of fierce attacks. He stacked up ten to fifty formations and threw them at Zhu Chen as if they were free. The ferocity of his attacks was something that Zhao Hai had never seen before in any of his matches. This time, Zhu Chen stopped his attack and focused on defense. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, stopped his defense and focused on his attack. The audience was dumbfounded. They had never seen such a battle before. This was a battle between the strongest attacker and the strongest defender. The only thing that mattered now was who could win. Zhao Hai had not used his righteous force in the past few matches because it was not necessary. He did not use his righteous force in the match against Zhu Chen either. Although he was the attacker and he might consume more energy than Zhu Chen, Zhu Chen must have consumed a lot of energy as well. If he were to just use his righteous force, Zhu Chen would not be able to beat him. Only now did everyone realize Zhao Hais power. Seeing how Zhao Hai had casually cast the 50 magic arrays, everyone now had a better understanding of Zhao Hais strength. They no longer had any doubts about him. The two of them had been fighting for more than an hour. Zhao Hais attack had not weakened at all. Zhu Chen, on the other hand, was getting a little tired. Although he had consumed the recovery potion, his consumption of energy was slower than his recovery. He was now at a complete disadvantage. He did not even have the chance to fight back. On the other hand, Zhao Hai had yet to drink any potions. It was clear that he was stronger than Zhu Chen. Zhu Chen knew that he would not be able to win if the battle continued, so he surrendered immediately. Chapter 1484 - 1484 The semi-finals (1) 1484 The semi-finals (1) The top four had finally been decided. They were Zhao Hai, Stryp, Xiong Li, and Lei Xiaotian. This time, there would be no one else getting a bye. However, after the top four appeared, the four of them would have a few days of rest. Next up would be the battle between the 5th to 25th place. This was still a few days time for the individual competition. After that would be the final highlight, the battle of the top four. Zhao Hai also watched the battles between the fifth to the 25th place. After all, Fei and the others were all going to participate in this competition. Zhao Hai was quite satisfied with the results. Fei, Dongfang Yu, and Li Kuangren all made it into the top 10. Li Kuangren was in the sixth place, Dongfang Yu was in the eighth place, and Fei was in the tenth place. The results were not bad. Although the battle between the fifth to the 25th place had reached the point of white heat, it was not the main event. The main event was still the top four. However, the competition between the fifth to the 25th place took three days. During these three days, Zhao Hai and the others would go to the arena to watch the competition. After watching the competition, they would go for a drink and live a happy life. Over the past few days, Xiong Li and the others had a better understanding of maniac li. There was nothing to say about his temper. It was very bad. He was not only bad-tempered, but he was also the kind of person who would find trouble for you. However, in general, this persons character was really straightforward and cute. In his eyes, there was no right or wrong, only whether he liked it or not. If he didnt like it, he would even dare to fight with the Emperor. If he liked it, he would do anything. Even if his axe was immediately exchanged for wine to drink, he would not say anything. On the contrary, he would laugh. If such a person befriended a bad person, he would definitely be used as a tool. However, befriending Zhao Hai and the others was the right choice. Zhao Hai and the others were not bad people. Finally, under everyones anticipation, the semi-finals officially began. The name list for the first match of the semi-finals was quickly announced, steep VS Xiong Li (1) Seeing this name list, the people below the stage were all overjoyed. Stryp was originally ranked first among the top ten experts and was originally the one with the highest chances of winning the championship. In addition, he was handsome, gentle, and polite. He was very popular in the array world. Xiong Li, originally ranked second in the top ten experts, had strong combat power. Coupled with his burly appearance, he was the dream man of many women. Moreover, he was the only warrior to enter the top four, so he had a high prestige among warriors. Moreover, this was a direct clash between the first and second ranked of the top ten experts. Naturally, sparks would fly in all directions, and people would be very excited. The semi-finals were different from the others. The competition was more formal. After the list was out, both sides were allowed to prepare for half an hour before the competition officially began. Xiong Li sat there and looked at Stryp, who was not far away. Stryp also looked at Xiong Li and smiled at him, nodding his head. His demeanor was really good. Although Xiong Li hated people like Stryp, he also knew that there were many people watching them from the array world. He couldnt lose his composure, so he also nodded to Stryp and smiled. Zhao Hai looked at Xiong Li and smiled, whispering in his ear, &Quot; boss Xiong, you have to be careful this time. Ive received news these past few days that this Stryp is a little strange. &Quot; When Xiong Li heard Zhao Hai say this, he immediately became alert and said: Strange? Whats strange? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; this Stryp might have had some kind of fortuitous encounter. Ive been watching him for the past few days, and the magic arrays he uses are all ordinary magic arrays, but their offensive power is extremely strong. So I think there must be something strange about him that makes his magic array attack different from the others. So, boss Xiong, if youre going to fight him, you have to be careful. &Quot; When Xiong Li heard what Zhao Hai said, he couldnt help but be stunned, then he said: Okay, I know. Dont worry, Ill be careful. Zhao Hai nodded. Half an hour passed quickly, and Xiong Li and Stryp also went up the stage. After they stood still, their expressions were heavy. As soon as the bell rang, the match officially began. However, unexpectedly, no one attacked first. Both of them knew that the other party was not to be trifled with, so they were very careful. Xiong Lis Twin Hammers were already in his hands, and Stryp had also cast a defensive magic array on himself. The two of them stared at each other, and neither of them moved. The atmosphere was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe. After a full five minutes, Xiong Li suddenly roared and swung the hammer in his hand. A hammer-shaped energy shot towards Stryp. Stryp also quickly raised his hand, and a 10 magic arrays stacked on top of each other went up to meet the energy. The battle had finally begun. Xiong Lis hammer technique had been completely unleashed. However, this time, he didnt push it forward like he did when he fought with Zhang Qing He. Instead, he unleashed his hammer technique, tightly guarding his door, and at the same time, he sent out his Qi-Jin to attack Stryp. Stryps attacks were also very careful. He casually cast five and ten overlapping magic circles, and at the same time, he would cast a defensive spell on himself from time to time. The battle between the two was very strange. In the first five minutes, neither of them made a move, but when Xiong Li made a move, it was like an explosive that had been lit, suddenly exploding. The two of them attacked each other with all their strength, hoping to end the battle quickly. Chapter 1485 - 1485 The semi-finals (2) 1485 The semi-finals (2) Xiong Lis Thunderbolt hammer technique had already been fully unleashed. Every hammer strike contained the power of ten thousand Thunderbolts. However, he wasnt feeling good either. He realized that Zhao Hai was right, Stryps attacks were indeed a little strange. He had fought with ice mages before. The spells cast by ice mages were very powerful, but they were not a threat as long as they were blocked by his combat energy. However, the magic in Stryps hand was different. Even if his magic was blocked by battle energy, there would still be threads of cold air that would Pierce into the body like needles, forcing you to spend some effort to resolve these cold air. No one could concentrate on attacking. At first, Xiong Li didnt pay much attention to these needle-like Qi-Jin, thinking that it wasnt a big deal for them to enter his body. However, when the Qi-Jin entered his body, Xiong Li realized that something was wrong. As soon as the Qi-Jin entered his body, it immediately started to destroy everything. Xiong Li had to waste a lot of Dou Qi to digest it. This made Xiong Li even more careful, but even so, he was still slowly falling into a disadvantage. Strep was not Zhu Chen, Zhu Chens attack was not very strong, but streps attack and defense were both extremely strong. The two of them fought for more than an hour. Zhao Hais brows were furrowed, and the expressions of Dongfang Yu and the others werent looking good either. Xiong Li was now at a complete disadvantage, and had almost no hope of winning. If the two were fighting for their lives, Xiong Li could still use some other methods, but he was not allowed to hurt people on the stage, so Xiong Lis hands and feet were bound and he couldnt use his full strength. The two fought for another half an hour. Xiong Li realized that if they continued, he would lose very badly. Xiong Li knew that he couldnt do anything, so he stopped and admitted defeat. When Xiong Li came down from the stage, Zhao Hai looked at him and said with a smile: Boss Xiong, is there something strange about that guy? Xiong Li nodded, its indeed strange, very strange. That guys attack seems to have another kind of Qi-Jin in it. Normally, a mages attack shouldnt have Qi-Jin, but there is Qi-Jin there. Its very strange. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; this Stryp mustve had some kind of fortuitous encounter. But dont worry, boss Xiong. Ill definitely take care of him. Ill definitely get first place. &Quot; Xiong Li chuckled: if I really fought with my life, I wouldnt be afraid of that guy. Its just that in this arena, many methods cant be used. Thats why he has an advantage. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. The second round of the competition had entered the preparatory stage. Of course, there was no need to draw lots this time. There were only two contestants left-Zhao Hai versus Lei Xiaotian. Half an hour passed by in the blink of an eye. Zhao Hai walked up the stage. To his surprise, Lei Xiaotian did not go up. Zhao Hai waited for a few minutes before Lei Xiaotian slowly walked up. Lei Xiaotian looked to be in his twenties. He was wearing a navy blue Magic robe with all kinds of patterns embroidered with gold threads. He looked very beautiful. His long golden hair was tied into a ponytail casually. He looked very handsome, but the arrogance on his face was really unpleasant to look at! Zhao Hai looked at Lei Xiaotian with a calm expression. When Lei Xiaotian stood on the stage, the rings protective shield was raised. Zhao Hai did not make a sound. He knew that if he were to get angry now, he would be at a disadvantage. Lei Xiaotians plan to enter the stage late would be realized. Lei Xiaotian was surprised to see Zhao Hai keeping his silence. However, he still chuckled and said, Zhao Hai, it wasnt easy for you to get to where you are today. How about this, just admit defeat. Itll save you from embarrassment if you lose. Zhao Hai looked at Lei Xiaotian. He did not know if he should call Lei Xiaotian arrogant or stupid. He had already come this far. There was no way he would surrender, let alone that he was strong. Even if he was not strong enough, he would still have to give it a try. Otherwise, how could he survive in the field of arrays? However, Lei Xiaotian had actually asked him to surrender as if he was doing charity. This left Zhao Hai speechless. Seeing that Zhao Hai did not say anything, Lei Xiaotian could not help but reveal a look of displeasure. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Whats wrong? Dont you want to surrender? Im giving you face, but Im giving you face. If you dont surrender, then I wont give you any face. Zhao Hai looked at Lei Xiaotian and suddenly asked, Are we close? Lei Xiaotian was stunned for a moment before he shook his head.Im not. Zhao Hai nodded,so we knew each other before? Or do you know Xiong Li and the others? We have a friendship? Lei Xiaotian did not know what Zhao Hai meant. He chuckled and said,Whats wrong? Trying to make friends? Im telling you, I dont know any of the people youre talking about. We werent familiar with each other before. So thats how it is. Since were not close, why are you giving me face? Zhao Hai nodded. Could it be that youre not strong enough and youre only relying on others to give you face to get to where you are today? So you also like to give face to others? I wonder if Im right? Lei Xiaotians face turned red with anger when he heard Zhao Hais words. &Quot; Bullsh * t! I, Lei Xiaotian, ascended at the age of twenty and became a fourth-grade magician at the age of twenty-three. Im a publicly acknowledged genius in the field of magic arrays. I dont need people to give me face. Alright, alright, since youve said so, I wont hold back. If I dont show you my power today, you wont know how powerful I, Lei Xiaotian, am. With a wave of his hand, Lei Xiaotian conjured a ten-fold magic array and fired a series of ice arrows at Zhao Hai. The speed of the ice arrows was extremely fast. It was obvious that they had been enhanced by wind-type magic. Zhao Hai didnt seem to mind at all. He smiled and waved his hand. A five-layered magic array appeared in front of him. Then, the magic array turned into a huge shield, blocking in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai waved his hand as soon as the shield appeared. A fire Magic array consisting of ten overlapping formations appeared. A fire Dragon flew out of the magic array and charged at Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian snorted coldly as the ten overlapping formations appeared. Following that, an Ice Dragon flew out of the magic array. The Ice Dragon and the fire Dragon intertwined with each other, as if they were two real Dragons biting each other. Right after Zhao Hai launched the fire Dragon, he immediately launched another Flaming Feather arrow formation at Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian was a little surprised. The Ice Dragon and the fire Dragon were currently fighting each other. Although they were fighting intensely, it would take a lot of spiritual power to command them to fight like real Dragons. Lei Xiaotian was using all his spiritual power to command the Ice Dragon and could not release any other magic spells. However, Zhao Hai was able to do so now. This was enough to prove that Zhao Hai was stronger than him. Lei Xiaotians face turned even uglier at the thought of this. He had always been regarded as a genius since he was young, which had developed his arrogant character. He had never put anything in his eyes. But now, someone more talented than him had appeared. How could he accept this? Lei Xiaotian immediately gave up on controlling the Ice Dragon and immediately released a ten-layered magic array. The magic array exploded immediately and turned into five huge ice shields, protecting Lei Xiaotian. Meanwhile, Lei Xiaotian was chanting a spell softly and making hand gestures. It was obvious that he was preparing to release an even more advanced magic. Zhao Hai took a glance at Lei Xiaotian and smiled. With a wave of his hand, a magic array consisting of ten overlapping formations appeared in front of him. Following that, a huge icicle flew out from the magic array. The moment the icicle flew out, a strong wind immediately surrounded it. The icicle began to spin like a huge drill. With a wave of Zhao Hais hand, the huge drill flew towards Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotians ice shield immediately appeared in front of him. However, the drill only stopped for a moment before it bore a huge hole in the ice shield and continued its way toward Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian, who was in the middle of forming a hand seal, was taken aback. He could not care less about the hand seal and flew backward. However, he suddenly felt a burning sensation on his back. Chapter 1486 - 1486 Defeating a genius (1) 1486 Defeating a genius (1) Lei Xiaotian was shocked when he felt a warm breath coming from behind him. He turned around and realized that the fire Dragon that had been fighting with his Ice Dragon had already appeared behind him. It was waiting for him to fly over with its mouth wide open. Just as Lei Xiaotian stopped in his tracks, the icicle stopped right in front of him. Lei Xiaotian could feel the cold air on the icicle. It was a combination of Fire and Ice. This was a classic combination of Fire and Ice. Lei Xiaotian knew that he had lost. He never thought that Zhao Hai would still be able to control the fire Dragon under such circumstances. Although he did not see how the fire Dragon had managed to get behind him, he was sure that it had only managed to get behind him after destroying his Ice Dragon. This meant that Zhao Hai had been controlling the fire Dragon all this time. He was multitasking! Lei Xiaotians guess was not wrong. Zhao Hai was multitasking. In fact, he could do more than that. However, it was enough to deal with Lei Xiaotian. When Lei Xiaotian gave up on controlling the Ice Dragon, Zhao Hai did not give up on controlling the fire Dragon. Instead, he commanded the fire Dragon to destroy the Ice Dragon. Then, he commanded the fire Dragon to run behind Lei Xiaotian. At that time, Lei Xiaotian was preparing his great magic, so he did not pay attention to the fire Dragon. Thus, the fire Dragon successfully hid behind Lei Xiaotian and became a surprise attack. Under such circumstances, even if Lei Xiaotian did not admit defeat, Zhao Hai would still win. Hence, with a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai kept away the icicle and fire Dragon. At this moment, the judge had also declared Zhao Hais victory. Lei Xiaotian looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief. He had never thought that he would lose to Zhao Hai. To be honest, he did not think highly of Zhao Hai. However, it did not mean that he was looking down on Zhao Hai. In fact, he was jealous of Zhao Hai. All along, Lei Xiaotian had been regarded as a genius. In fact, he was regarded as the most talented one. However, when compared to Zhao Hai, he seemed to be lacking. In less than a years time after his Ascension, he had already become a 4th-tier magic caster. On the other hand, Lei Xiaotian had only achieved this in three years. It was precisely because of this jealousy that he had not been able to see Zhao Hai smoothly, so he had put on an arrogant look. Half of it was because that was his personality, and the other half was because he wanted to embarrass Zhao Hai. He wanted to defeat Zhao Hai in front of everyone and prove that he was the most talented one. Although he had watched Zhao Hais matches before, he never thought that Zhao Hai could beat him. But now, Zhao Hai had really beaten him, and he had won so easily. From the start of the match until now, it had only been twenty minutes. Twenty minutes was considered a short time even in the competition of the top twenty-five, let alone the battle for the top four. In the battle of the top four, they had been defeated in twenty minutes. Lei Xiaotian felt as if the sky had collapsed. Zhao Hai noticed Lei Xiaotians reaction, but he was not in the mood to comfort him. He was not related to Lei Xiaotian in any way, so there was no need for him to be a good person. Hence, after the judge announced the result, Zhao Hai left the ring. The moment he returned to Xiong Lis side, Xiong Li immediately gave Zhao Hai a bear hug and laughed, Good boy, well done. This is the shortest semi-finals Ive ever seen. Hahahaha. &Quot; yeah, I didnt expect it to be over in such a short time, Dongfang Yu said with a smile. &Quot; well done, little hai. &Quot; &Quot; its nothing. Maybe Lei Xiaotian has underestimated him. Im not going to do anything today. But boss Xiong, youre going to fight Lei Xiaotian soon. I havent tested his skills yet, so youd better be careful. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. Dont worry, Ill definitely win this match. Xiong Li smiled. Dongfang Yu and the others also laughed. They did not leave the arena because there would be a competition later. This competition would be to fight for the third and fourth place, Xiong Li against Lei Xiaotian. There would be a half an hour break in between. The battle for the first and second place would be held tomorrow. Half an hours time passed by very quickly. Xiong Li had also entered the ring, and not long after, Lei Xiaotian had also entered the ring. However, it was very obvious that this time, Lei Xiaotian did not come up late on purpose. He had not yet recovered from the blow just now, and was a little out of sorts. With the sound of a bell, the battle between Xiong Li and Lei Xiaotian began. Lei Xiaotians performance was a little off-standard, and his strength was not even at the sixth level of his peak, which allowed Xiong Li to win the competition easily. To be honest, Lei Xiaotians level was not just this. It was only when he was defeated by Zhao Hai that his confidence was severely affected, which caused him to perform abnormally. Otherwise, even if Xiong Li could win, it would have been a tough battle. After all, Lei Xiaotian was a dual-element magician. Following the conclusion of Xiong Li and Lei Xiaotians match, the entire preliminaries were nearing their end. Tomorrow would be the final match of the preliminaries, with Zhao Hai against Stryp. This was considered by everyone to be the biggest Dark Horse in the field of mecha arrays. It was really hard to say who would have the last laugh in the battle against the number one rookie. In the eyes of the people from the array world, although Zhao Hais performance was not bad, it would still take some time for him to surpass strep. Although Zhao Hais battles against his opponents were very easy and he did not use any tools, it was the same for strep. He did not use any tools and when he defeated his enemies, it was also very easy. Other than the last battle with Xiong Li, which he had to use some strength, the rest of the time ... He was still very relaxed. Now that the two of them had met, it would definitely be a fierce battle. However, there were more people supporting Stryp than Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai could tell that Stryps attack was not ordinary, and so could the others. The people of the array world should not be treated as fools. They were not stupid at all. Anyone who knew the game could tell that Stryps attack was different from the others. However, everyone had the same thought as Zhao Hai. They thought that Stryp had some kind of fortuitous encounter to obtain such strength. The next day, because it was the last and most important match, there were even more people in the arena. Even some of the prominent figures from the major families had come. Cadello and debar were no exception. In addition to the two, Luke and Margaret were also present. They all had smiles on their faces and didnt look worried at all. In fact, they were already very satisfied with Zhao Hais current results. Even if Zhao Hai lost this time, they would be content. After all, Zhao Hais results this time were the best the Ashley family had achieved in decades. Such an achievement was enough to bring more benefits to the Ashley family. They could make use of what Zhao Hai had won to develop the family and make new allies. In addition, they had also established relations with the fire god temple, the Wu family, and the Yan family. They had also gotten rid of the great enemy, the Zhang family. It could be said to be a great harvest. Therefore, cadeyo and the others were in a very good mood. They smiled at everyone they saw and greeted those they were familiar with. Those people also smiled and greeted them. Even those who werent familiar with them would exchange a few words with them. The people in the field of arrays were realistic. If the Ashley family achieved good results, they would be able to get more benefits. With the foundation of the Ashley family, they could completely develop with these things and become a more powerful force. At this time, it was very important to have a good relationship with the Ashley family. Time passed by slowly, and soon, it was nine O clock. The bell in the arena rang, and all the people who were walking around stopped. They found a place to sit down, while Zhao Hai was still sitting in the player area. The official match was scheduled for ten O clock, so there was still an hour left. This time was for him and Stryp to prepare. However, no one in the arena would be sitting around doing nothing. There would be some performances in the arena. It was Zhao Hais first time seeing the artistic performances of the realm of arrays. The artistic performances here were very unique. There were dance performances, singing performances, and some performances similar to stage plays. All the dancers had learned martial arts. The dance movements were designed to be very difficult but very beautiful. In addition, some mages released some non-offensive but very gorgeous magic as the background. It was very good to watch. Zhao Hai didnt need to prepare anything. In this one hour, he just stood there and watched the performance. He didnt look nervous at all. Meanwhile, Stryps reaction was similar to Zhao Hais. Neither of them showed any signs of nervousness, which was very strange to the others. Soon, the bell in the arena rang again, and the performances in the ring stopped. Zhao Hai looked at the time. There were about ten minutes left before the official match. Zhao Hai couldnt help but look at strep, who was sitting there calmly and talking to the people around him. He didnt look nervous at all. Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. He understood why Stryp wasnt nervous. The special Qi-Jin in his attack had given Stryp absolute confidence. He believed that no one in the wind rank was his match. Even if Zhao Hais previous performance had been very strong, Stryp didnt think that he would lose. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh in his heart. Even if he beat Stryp to death, he would never have thought that he had already condensed gang Qi into his body. Stryp had an unknown Qi-Jin, while Zhao Hai had gang Qi. Zhao Hai believed that his gang Qi was only stronger than Stryps unknown Qi-Jin. The reason why Zhao Hai was so confident was because he had come up with this conclusion after much analysis. He had asked Xiong Li about how he felt when he fought Stryp, and after analyzing the space, he came to this conclusion. After the spaces analysis, it concluded that the unknown Qi-Jin used by Stryp was very likely to be a kind of Qi-Jin similar to evil Qi, but its attack power was not as strong as evil Qi. It could only increase the damage to a certain extent, but not by a large amount. It was still much weaker than gang Qi or evil Qi. It was because of this conclusion that Zhao Hai was relieved. He didnt want to reveal too much of his strength. It wouldnt be worth it if he revealed too many of his trump cards just to defeat Stryp. Chapter 1487 - 1487 Chapter 122-consecutive big moves (1) 1487 Chapter 122-consecutive big moves (1) Clang! The melodious sound of a bell rang out. Zhao Hai and steep stood up and slowly walked towards the arena. The bell was a reminder that it was time to enter the arena. The two of them went up the arena and stood opposite each other. The protective shield of the arena also rose up. The two of them were about a hundred meters apart, and they both looked at each other. A confident smile appeared on Stryps face. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, Ive heard of you for a long time. Its my honor to be able to spar with you on this stage today. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and bowed to Stryp. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, Mr. Stryp. As the number one expert of the top ten, I really admire your strength. Its my great honor to be able to ask you for some advice today. &Quot; Looking at the two of them, they were like opponents who wanted to compete with each other. Instead, they were like two friends who appreciated each other and wanted to have a spar. Of course, the two of them would not take each others words seriously. Whoever took each others words seriously would be a fool. At this moment, the bell rang. Both of them knew that it was the bell for the official competition. When Zhao Hai heard the bell, he smiled at Stryp and said, Sir, the competition has officially begun. Zhao Hai apologizes for his rudeness. Please make the first move, Sir. Although Zhao Hai was talking to Stryp, he didnt let down his guard. He felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling from Stryp, which raised his guard to the highest level. Although Stryps performance was perfect and polite, Zhao Hai never had the intention to make friends with him. The uncomfortable feeling kept reminding him to stay away from him. Stryp was also stunned by Zhao Hais words. In fact, he had been collecting information about Zhao Hai recently. Zhao Hai was very strong. In less than a year after he ascended, he had already reached the level of a 4th-tier magic caster. He had also managed to get the young lady of the Ashley family, so it was very likely that he would become a core member of the Ashley family. Most importantly, in a short time, he could work with Xiong Li, Dongfang Yu, and Fei. To make friends with people like maniac li, who had different personalities, it showed that he was a very capable person. The fact that the person he wanted was speaking to him so politely made him feel a little uneasy, so he had to be extra careful with Zhao Hai. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Stryp was slightly taken aback. Then, his expression changed and he said in a deep voice, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, youre too kind. We serve our own Masters and have no choice but to fight. Mr. Zhao Hai, please go ahead. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Stryp and smiled, Alright, then I wont be polite. With a wave of his hand, a five-layered magic array appeared in front of Zhao Hai. Following which, a fire Dragon flew out of the magic array and pounced at Stryp. Stryp glanced at Zhao Hais attack. With a wave of his hand, a ten-layered magic array appeared in front of him. Then, the magic array turned into a huge machine gun, and icicles shot out from the magic array, shooting straight at the fire Dragon. Obviously, Stryp had also discovered Zhao Hais ability to multitask. He knew that if he also used the Ice Dragon against the fire Dragon, he would be at a disadvantage in terms of control. Therefore, he changed his strategy and used icicles to shoot at the fire Dragon. This way, it was much easier to control. He only needed to adjust the direction of his shot to deal with Zhao Hais Fire Dragon. This was the best way to deal with the fire Dragon. Zhao Hais eyes went wide when he saw Stryps response. He then waved his hand, summoning the ten thousand flaming feathers arrow formation once more. However, the fire Dragon was quickly destroyed by Stryps icicles. When Stryp saw Zhao Hai use the ten thousand flaming feathers array, he immediately summoned a ten layered ice shield in front of him, blocking the ten thousand arrows. Zhao Hais attacks became even fiercer. He was able to cast two different spells at the same time, but Stryp was no simple character. After blocking most of Zhao Hais attacks with his ice shield, he began his counterattack. It had to be said that Stryps mental strength was very strong, and with the ice shield just standing there, it didnt require much mental strength to support it, so Stryp could easily use other spells. Obviously, Stryp was fully aware of Zhao Hais threat. He wanted to finish Zhao Hai off as soon as possible. Therefore, while using his psychic energy to support the ice shield, he chanted the incantation in a soft voice. His hands were constantly forming hand seals. His speed of forming hand seals was extremely fast. After a short while, he finished forming the hand seals and the incantation. Then, with a wave of his hand, he pointed in Zhao Hais direction and shouted, &Quot; extreme cold, ice sealing ten thousand miles, bzzzz! &Quot; Following his words, bursts of white smoke suddenly rose up from the entire ring. This white smoke was very overbearing. As long as it touched something, it would immediately form a layer of ice, even the green steel stone on the ring was no exception. One had to know that Stryps ten thousand miles of ice magic array group was made up of hundreds of magic arrays, so its power was naturally very strong. Seeing this, Zhao Hai knew how powerful this attack was. He waved his hands and summoned ten fire dragons. Each of them was three meters long and looked alive. However, they did not attack Stryp this time. Instead, they circled around Zhao Hai and spun. Stryp could not help but smile when he saw Zhao Hais expression. He believed that his ten thousand miles of ice would not be that easy to break. The ten thousand miles of ice was not as simple as a fourth-grade spell with a hundred arrays stacked on top of each other. There was also a large amount of Yin Qi added to it. This Yin Qi was what Stryp relied on the most. It was because of this Yin Qi that Stryp was able to become the first of the top ten experts. Without this Yin Qi, he might not even be able to enter the top ten. Just as Zhao Hai had seen, although Strype was a genius, he was definitely not a top genius like Lei Xiaotian and Xiong Li. His use of magic arrays was only average. However, after he obtained a secret technique that allowed him to obtain a large amount of Yin Qi and add it to the magic array, the power of the magic array increased greatly, making him one of the top ten experts, and the first one at that. It was because he had discovered the great use of this Yin Qi that Stryp had been collecting it all these years. As he collected more and more Yin Qi, the power of his magic array became stronger and stronger. In the past two years, no one at the same level as him, whether it was a mage or a warrior, was his opponent. It was because of this that he was very confident in his magic. He believed that with the fire Dragon Spell that had ten overlapping arrays, he would be able to use it. It was impossible to block his ten thousand mile ice seal technique. But to his shock, when the White mist reached the fire dragons, it started to emit white smoke. Although the fire dragons kept shrinking, they still blocked his ten thousand miles of ice. Stryps eyes widened in shock. This was the first time he had seen someone use ten overlapping magic arrays to block his ten thousand miles of ice. In the past, even if his opponent used fire Magic to block his ten thousand miles of ice, the spell would be frozen along with the opponents Fire Magic. This was the first time he had seen someone block his ten thousand miles of ice like Zhao Hai. After releasing more than ten fire dragons, Zhao Hai stopped and began to chant a spell softly while making hand signs. In fact, Zhao Hai was just putting on an act. He didnt even need to chant any spells or make any hand gestures to cast the spells. The magic arrays were already stored in his space. He could just summon them and use them. However, he still had to do this in front of others. Otherwise, if others found out that he could instantly cast a thousand magic arrays, they would be scared to death. How long had it been since he ascended? In less than a year, he had become a 4th-tier magic caster and was already considered a monster. If he released the thousand arrays, he would not be a monster anymore, but a monster. After pretending for a while, Zhao Hai waved his hand forward and said loudly, The wind aids the fire, and the fire borrows the might of the wind. Wind and Fire link the city, rise! As he said that, a sea of fire rose into the sky with him as the center. Following that, a huge tornado rose from the ground. However, as the saying went, the wind helps the fire, and the fire borrows the power of the wind. &Quot; a huge tornado of fire flew up from the ground and pounced straight at Stryp. As for the ten thousand miles of ice spell that Stryp had shot out, it had been broken the moment the Wind and Fire City linking technique had appeared. Stryps expression changed when he saw this. His hands quickly formed seals and he mumbled something. In a few seconds, a magic array with hundreds of overlapping arrays appeared in front of Stryp.With ice as the body and water as the soul, Ice Dragon roar, buzz! As soon as Stryp finished speaking, an earth-shattering Dragons Roar came from the magic array. Then, a huge blue figure flew out of the magic array. It was a 300-meter-long Dragon. As soon as it appeared, it crashed into Zhao Hais Wind and Fire palatial spell. BOOM! The entire arena shook a few times, and cracks appeared on the magic shield outside the arena. It looked like it was going to crack at any moment. When the judge saw this situation, he was shocked and immediately called a few mages to transfer mana into the shield. Only then did the shield stabilize and not really crack. However, due to the huge explosion just now, it was now filled with smoke. No one could see the situation inside clearly. However, there were no sounds of fighting coming from the ring, which made people feel a lot more relieved. Although the sound of the explosion was very loud, the magic arrays used in the previous battles were too gorgeous. It made people cry out in surprise. Although they found that the protective shield of the ring was about to break, no one wanted to leave. They all stared at the ring with wide eyes, even though they couldnt see anything on the ring. Chapter 1488 - 1488 Chapter 123-reaching the summit (1) 1488 Chapter 123-reaching the summit (1) Soon, the smoke on the stage dissipated, and two figures appeared on the stage. These two figures stood there, one on the left and one on the right, about a hundred meters away from each other. It looked as if they had not moved since they stepped on the stage. In fact, this was the case. Ever since the two of them went on stage, they had been standing there and bombarding each other with magic. Neither of them moved. The two of them were really evenly matched. However, when the smoke completely dissipated and people saw the two of them, they couldnt help but be in an uproar. Because the two of them were drinking and standing there on the stage, but their expressions were different. Zhao Hai was still standing there calmly. His magic robe was intact, too. He did not look like he had just been through a great battle. On the contrary, Stryp looked a little embarrassed. His sky-blue Magic robe had a few holes burnt through it, revealing his underwear. Some of his hair was also burnt away, and his face was stained with black ash. It was obvious who was the stronger one. This was also the reason for the uproar. They had originally thought that Stryp was stronger than Zhao Hai, but now it seemed that Zhao Hai was stronger than Stryp by just a little. Stryp had also noticed his own situation. He glared at Zhao Hai with eyes full of anger. Stryp had always been very concerned about his image, but he had never thought that he would be forced into such a state by Zhao Hai in this battle. What made him even more annoyed was that Zhao Hai was completely fine. Stryp hated Zhao Hai. He hated Zhao Hai for making him look like this. He hated Zhao Hai for being stronger than him, and he hated Zhao Hai for being able to defeat him. However, Stryp was also a scheming person. He knew that it was impossible for him to make a move on Zhao Hai in the ring, so he took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He then bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Teachers strength is indeed extraordinary. I admire you. I admit defeat. After saying that, he turned to the judge and made a gesture of surrender. The judge was stunned when he saw streps gesture, but he immediately reacted and opened the rings barrier. At the same time, he shouted, Array world six world rookie tournament, preliminaries first, Zhao Hai, second, Stryp. As soon as the judge said this, the arena was in an uproar again. Many people were cursing at strep, who had admitted defeat, because he had made them lose money. Zhao Hai was slightly surprised when he saw that Stryp had admitted defeat. Then, he revealed an intriguing smile. He could naturally see the killing intent in Stryps eyes, but he didnt expect Stryp to be so scheming that he would admit defeat. Of course, Zhao Hai wasnt naive enough to think that Stryp would let him go just like that. That was impossible. The reason why Stryp was holding back now was because he was waiting for an even bigger revenge. When Stryp took his revenge, it would be extremely intense. It would probably take Zhao Hais life. However, Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of him. He wanted him to take revenge on him, so he could kill him. With the judges announcement, Zhao Hai had officially become the champion of the tournament. At this moment, the entire arena was filled with cheerful music, and all sorts of magic paintballs flew into the air like fireworks. Zhao Hai stood on the stage and bowed to the audience. There was originally no such segment, but Zhao Hai did it. When the audience saw Zhao Hais actions, they were very excited. They stood up and applauded Zhao Hai. Cadello, who was standing in the VIP area, was clapping his hands with tears in his eyes. This time, the Ashley family had really made a huge profit. Not only did Zhao Hai become the champion of the tournament, but he was also known as the number one dark Horse in history. Cadello had made good use of this fact. He did not have the strength to gamble with others. Through Zhao Hais victories, the Ashley family had earned a lot. Cadjord knew that the opportunity for the Ashley family to rise had come. Now, the Ashley family did not have many enemies. They had territory, money, people, material things, and allies. If they still could not rise up even with this, it could only mean that they were too useless. Following that was the award ceremony. There was nothing much to say about it. The prizes that they gave out to Zhao Hai were not worthy of Zhao Hais attention. It was only in the afternoon that it officially ended. After the ceremony ended, Zhao Hai wanted to go drink with Xiong Li and the others, but he was pulled back by Cadello, who told him to prepare for a banquet that night. Zhao Hai also knew that this kind of social interaction was inevitable, so he did not object. Instead, he agreed and told Xiong Li and the others about the situation. He promised to meet them for a drink the next day, then followed Margaret back to the office. When they arrived at the office, Zhao Hai and Margaret returned to their rooms and entered the realm. As soon as they entered the realm, Laura and the others immediately came to greet them. They looked at Zhao Hai with joy. &Quot; congratulations, big brother hai. Youve finally gotten first place. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; whats there to congratulate? its just the first place in the preliminaries. By the way, have you been monitoring streps situation? Chapter 1489 - 1489 Chapter 123-reaching the summit (2) 1489 Chapter 123-reaching the summit (2) Lola nodded and said, dont worry, big brother hai. Ive already started monitoring him. Hes already returned to his own residence. However, this person really has a golden exterior but a rotten interior. As soon as he returned to his own residence, he found a woman. How shameless. &Quot; As she spoke, Lauras face couldnt help but turn red. It was obvious that Stryp wasnt up to anything good. Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai frowned slightly, Found a woman? It seems that the strange aura on this Stryp has something to do with women. You should still pay attention to him. Of course, dont look at him when hes looking for women, or Ill get angry. Laura and the other girls pinched Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai just laughed and led them into the room. After taking a bath, he came out and found Laura and the other girls talking about something. Zhao Hai walked behind them and watched what they were doing. He found that they were facing the computer, which was showing his face. Laura and the other girls were putting all kinds of clothes on him, trying to see which one was suitable. Zhao Hai didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he saw their reactions. Zhao Hai wasnt really that particular about his clothes. He usually wore his shapeshifting clothes that could be turned into a magic robe. The magic robe was of an ancient style. It was black and didnt look special on Zhao Hai, let alone nice. However, Laura and the others were not willing to do so. In their eyes, Zhao Hais clothes were too ugly. Furthermore, there would be a banquet tonight that would be attended by many people. Naturally, they wanted Zhao Hai to look more handsome. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt mind. He didnt want to care too much about this matter. He usually wore clothes for comfort, but for such a formal event, he definitely had to dress formally. Otherwise, he wouldnt be the only one embarrassed. Zhao Hai sat at the side and sipped his hot tea while watching Laura and the others discuss what kind of clothes he should wear. This made him feel extremely peaceful. In fact, this was the kind of life he yearned for the most. Life without any disputes was true. When this woman talked about clothes, she reached a shocking level. After two to three hours, they were still discussing. They had already chosen one, but they felt like they would find something better, so they kept looking. Zhao Hai didnt mind. Cadello and the others were busy preparing for the ball, so they didnt come to him or disturb him. Zhao Hai was happy to be at ease. He switched the screen to Stryps and made it silent to monitor him. Right now, Stryp was cultivating. It seemed that the woman Laura had mentioned had already left. In fact, Stryp was not injured this time. He only looked a little disheveled. At most, his hair and clothes were slightly burnt. Zhao Hai did not dare to really hurt him. If he really did, the first place might go to Stryp. Zhao Hai would never do something so stupid. He had plenty of time to deal with Stryp, so he would never do it in the ring. During their fight, Zhao Hai had released an extremely thin silver needle and pierced it into Stryps scalp. At the time, Stryp was in a tense battle and did not notice the pain, which was lighter than a mosquito bite. Zhao Hais Silver needle could be hard or soft. Now that it had pierced into Stryps scalp, it immediately became soft. Even if someone saw it, they would only think that it was a strand of white hair. Stryps hair was blue to begin with, so it would be a better cover for his silver needles. That was why Zhao Hai didnt think his silver needles would be discovered. After watching steep for a minute, Zhao Hai transferred the image on the spatial screen to the computer in the array realm. There were movies, TV series, and news in the array realm, but there was still a lot of content to watch. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the news. The news was showing the scene of him winning the championship. He was bowing to the audience. Zhao Hai looked at the content on the screen and smiled. As he was changing the channel, Lauras voice suddenly sounded, Big brother hai, speak louder. Lets see what they have to say. Zhao Hai turned around and saw Laura and the others looking up at the screen with their eyes shining. They looked even more attentive than when they were on TV. Zhao Hai laughed and turned up the volume of the TV. A voice came from the TV, &Quot; Zhao Hai has reached the fourth-grade in less than a year of his Ascension. With his undisputable strength, he won first place in the six-realm rookie competition. He is the pride and future of the field of mecha ... &Quot; Hearing this, Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly. He really did not expect that the television programs in the array world would also say such conventional words. Laura and the others were watching with great interest, and they would even discuss it from time to time. Zhao Hai looked at them and didnt know what to say. After a while, he said, Whats wrong? Youve chosen your clothes? Chapter 1490 - 1490 Chapter 123-reaching the peak-3 1490 Chapter 123-reaching the peak-3 Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others immediately became interested. They took out their computers and showed Zhao Hai the clothes on the screen. They had chosen this one after choosing thousands of clothes. Zhao Hai took a look at the robe. It was a nice magic robe. It was black with silver embroidery. It was gorgeous but not ostentatious. It didnt look like a traditional magic robe. There was a robe inside, but it wasnt a long robe that dragged the floor. It was divided into a top and a pair of pants. The top was covered with a buttonless windbreaker-like robe. It looked very handsome. Thats right. What about you, Margaret? Zhao Hai nodded. Youre definitely going to be my female companion for tonights banquet. What are you going to wear? Ill wear this one, Margaret said with a smile. Then, he pulled out another piece of clothing from the computer. It was also a magic robe. It was black and had silver embroidered patterns on it. However, the style was very novel and beautiful. It looked more like a unique evening gown. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; not bad, this one is not bad either. Its a pity that your identities are not public yet. Otherwise, I would bring you all to the party and make everyone envious. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the clothes on the computer screen and said to Laura and the others with a smile. Laura said nonchalantly, what are you afraid of? well have time sooner or later. Big brother hai, you should be prepared, right? Its almost time. Zhao Hai nodded and adjusted the image on his computer. He looked at the situation at Cadellos place. Cadellos place was almost ready. The party would be held in the offices restaurant. There was definitely enough space and everything was well prepared. All that was left was some finishing touches. Zhao Hai looked at the time and said, its almost time. We should go out. In a while, big brother Xiong Li and the others will come. They might have to come and find me first. &Quot; As he said that, a sound came from his room. Zhao Hai looked over and saw Xiong Li and the others. He immediately brought Margaret out of the space. Zhao Hais clothes had been changed into the magic robe for the night, and Margarets clothes had been sent to the universal Manufacturing machine. Later, Laura and the others would send the clothes to Margarets room and let her change. As for other things, such as hair, accessories, and makeup, they had already been equipped. Margaret would not do her hair with too complicated a hairstyle, as it would not match her clothes. Her and Zhao Hais clothes were mainly simple and elegant. After coming out of the space, Zhao Hai opened the door and saw Xiong Li and the others standing outside. Xiong Li, Dongfang Yu, and maniac li were all in new warrior clothes and looked very energetic. Xiong Li put away his hammers, and Fei put on a new magic robe. He looked very handsome. The few of them were taken aback when they saw Zhao Hai. With the gorgeous clothes on, Zhao Hai immediately exuded an air of nobility, making him look a lot more handsome. It was a dazzling sight. Xiong Li laughed loudly, not bad, little hai. I didnt expect you to look like a different person after changing your clothes. Not bad at all. Why didnt I find that you were so handsome before? Dongfang Yu and the others burst into laughter. Chapter 1491 - 1491 Venomous snake BA Dong (1) 1491 Venomous snake BA Dong (1) The night came quietly. The array planet was a place where night never fell. The Peoples nightlife was still very rich, and today was even more so. Because today was the end of the preliminaries, many families held wine parties, and among them, the Ashley familys wine party was the most eye-catching. The Ashley family wasnt considered one of the top forces in the field of mechas. Before this, their family could be said to be unknown in the field of mechas and didnt have much of a reputation. Although the Ashley family had been on good terms with other families before, they were only small and medium-sized families. They were not the top forces in the array world. Previously, when the Ashley family held a banquet, they would also give some invitations to the big forces. Of course, they would not get any response. Those who came to their familys banquet were mostly small and medium-sized forces that had good relations with their family. Besides a few who had good relations, they would usually send a representative to attend and would not pay much attention to it. But today was different. Now that Zhao Hai had become the champion of the tournament, it had brought huge benefits to the Ashley family. Even the top families in the field had to give the Ashley family some face, because they knew that the Ashley familys rise was unstoppable. It was better to have one more friend than one more enemy. It was for this reason that very few people would come to the Ashley familys office in the aircraft carrier planet. Today, it was particularly lively. In the parking lot, all kinds of flying cars came in and out from time to time. Men and women in gorgeous clothes with crystal glasses in their hands stood in the restaurant on the first floor and chatted on the lawn outside. From time to time, there would be the delicate laughter of women. The melodious music was faintly discernible, and the night breeze brought a trace of coolness to the people. It was not as hot as the day, but instead made people feel more comfortable. Cadello weaved through the crowd, greeting those he was familiar with and those he was unfamiliar with. Debar and Luke were no exception. The three of them were now the representatives of the Ashley family. Xiong Li and the other three were also standing on the grass. Xiong Li looked at the people around him and snorted, &Quot; I hate attending such parties the most. I cant drink or eat anything. I can only watch some people wearing masks and talking nonsense. Its so boring. &Quot; Maniac li nodded. &Quot; thats right. Look at how fake their smiles are. Its better for us to find a place to have a drink or two and eat a few pieces of meat. &Quot; Dongfang Yu looked at the two of them and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; come on, stop complaining. Its good enough that you can attend this party. You dont even know whos here. Theyre all influential people from all the major forces. If it werent for our relationship with hai, the Ashley family wouldnt have let us attend this party. Did you see any outsiders at this party? Fei nodded and said,yeah, boss Xiong, dont be too greedy. We can use this as an excuse to knock some sense into hai. He has a lot of good wine. After hearing Feis words, Xiong Li couldnt help but stare and say,Good, you actually want to scheme against little hai. But, hehehe, I like it. Its decided. The few of them laughed out loud and attracted a wave of attention. However, there was a trace of disdain in their eyes. It was obvious that the people of the array world still did not like ascendants. Xiong Li and the others didnt care at all. They were all influential figures in the lower realm and had seen all kinds of situations. Even in the array world, they werent as bad * SS as they were in the lower realm, but they were still geniuses. In the outer sect of their respective families, they were definitely people who were held in high regard, so why would they care about such a small matter? It was already around eight o clock in the evening, and almost all the guests had arrived. Zhao Hai and Margaret also came down from the office. The appearance of the two men immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. The clothes they were wearing were black. At first glance, they didnt look very gorgeous, but the material and workmanship of the clothes immediately revealed the extraordinariness of these two clothes. Most importantly, these two clothes were specially designed. When the two men stood side by side, the patterns on their clothes could be connected together. Even a blind man could see it. The two of them were wearing two specially designed couple outfits. When Zhao Hai came out, everyone came over to greet him. Zhao Hai returned the greeting politely. What surprised them was that Zhao Hai could call out their names so easily without feeling unfamiliar. It wasnt easy to do this because these people were sure that this was the first time they were in contact with Zhao Hai. When the Ashley family sent the invitation to them, they didnt say who they would send, which meant that Zhao Hai didnt know they were coming. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai was still able to call out their names accurately, which was very impressive. This was not the first time Zhao Hai had attended a party like this in the lower realm. Even though the environment had changed, the social interaction at this party had never changed for Zhao Hai. He just had to follow the routine. Even though the party was held in the name of a celebration for him, Zhao Hai knew very well that he was only one of the top players in the Ashley familys outer circle. If it were not for the Ashley familys face, these people would not be so enthusiastic towards him. Zhao Hai was the main character of this party in name, but that was not the case at all. This was just a gathering to use his name to connect the various major forces. It was a gathering of open and secret strife. Zhao Hais role at this party was probably just a flower vase. After Zhao Hai greeted those people, he led margree to where Xiong Li and the others were. When Xiong Li and the others saw Zhao Hai and margree, they smiled at them. Xiong Li even said, Not bad, little hai. I see that you have a lot of experience dealing with these people. Do you think that you always attend parties? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I dont have the time to always attend these parties. To put it bluntly, these parties are all the same. As long as you attend them once, youll know what to do next time. &Quot; Xiong Li laughed. This was not the first time he had attended a party like this. Naturally, he knew that Zhao Hai was right. The few of them formed a small circle and started chatting. Most of the people were still chatting with Cadello. After all, everyone who came here knew that Cadello was the most trusted person of the head of the Ashley family. He was definitely a powerful figure in the Ashley family. The person in charge here tonight was still Cadello. Of course, Zhao Hai also knew about this situation. Therefore, after he greeted those people, he brought Margaret to Xiong Lis place to chat with them. He didnt try to get close to those big shots. Time slowly passed in this unhurried environment. Without realizing it, it was almost nine O clock. Cadello had already finalized the partnership with a few families, and it could be said to be a great harvest. At this moment, a dazzling blue light came from the distance and quickly reached the parking lot. When cadejue saw the blue light, his face couldnt help but change slightly. He recognized this blue light. On the machine array planet, there was only one force that used this Kind of Blue flying car, water spirit Temple. The water spirit Temple was one of the top forces in the field of mecha arrays. It was an important part of the magic Alliance, and its strength was more than one level stronger than the Ashley family. Originally, there was no enmity between water god temple and the Ashley family. If they could send someone to attend the banquet, it was equivalent to supporting the Ashley family, so Cadello should be happy. But dont forget, master strep was a member of water spirit Temple. If Zhao Hai didnt appear, then the title of first place in the qualifiers would belong to strep. Now that strep had been defeated by Zhao Hai, it was equivalent to having a grudge with water spirit Temple. Of course, cadeyo had sent an invitation to water spirit Temple, but there was no reply from them. Cadeyo thought that water spirit Temple wouldnt come, but the banquet had already been going on for more than an hour. The sudden appearance of the water spirit temples people made cadejour think more. At this time, the dazzling flying car had already stopped in the parking lot. The door opened, and two people came out. Cadellos eyes shrank when he saw the two because he didnt know one of them. The persons clothes werent the style of the array world. From the way he dressed, he seemed to be from the cultivation world. Cadello still believed in his own judgment. The way people from the cultivation world dressed was very different from the array world, and their auras were also different. Even if people from the array world wore the cultivation worlds clothes, they didnt look like people from the cultivation world. People from the cultivation world all had a very special aura. Another person that cadeyo knew also made his heart skip a beat. That person was a Bishop of the water temple. His name was BA Dong, and he had a nickname: venomous snake. BA Dong the venomous snake. Just by hearing his nickname, one would know what kind of person he was. Just like his nickname, BA Dong was really a man like a venomous snake. Anyone who was targeted by others would not have a good life. This man was sinister and ruthless. He would use all means to deal with his enemies. He was definitely a very difficult person to deal with. Cadeyo wouldnt have been so nervous if it had been anyone else from water spirit Temple, but when he saw the venomous snake BA Dong, his heart skipped a beat. He quickly walked over and laughed when he was a dozen meters away from BA Dong, &Quot; I didnt expect Bishop Bardon to come. My Ashley family is really honored. Cadeyo is very polite. &Quot; BA Dong was dark and thin. He looked ordinary and had a pair of misty eyes. However, when his eyes swept over you, you would immediately feel uncomfortable because his small eyes always reflected a venomous snake-like ruthless light, which made you feel very uncomfortable. Chapter 1492 - 1492 Skyfrost sword, li chuchen (1) 1492 Skyfrost sword, li chuchen (1) BA Dong looked at cadeyo and nodded slightly. &Quot; &Quot; Cadello, your performance this time was really not bad. Come, let me introduce you. This is the cultivation worlds far west cold citys genius newcomer, li chuchen. Hes also a new contestant in the six worlds tournament. In the internal qualifiers of the cultivation world this time, he obtained a good result of tenth place. &Quot; BA Dongs comment that li wuchen had gotten tenth place was definitely not a sarcastic remark, but a compliment. The tenth place in the cultivation world was much more important than the first place in the array world. It should be known that the tenth place in the cultivation world was almost equivalent to the tenth place in the six-world newcomer competition. In the regular world competition, few people could break this rule. Cadeyo was originally very angry with BA Dongs tone, which sounded like he was lecturing a junior. However, after hearing BA Dongs introduction, cadeyo could not be bothered to be angry. Although there were occasional conflicts between the array world and the cultivation world, there were still exchanges between the two worlds. In fact, there were quite a lot of exchanges between the two worlds, but the cultivation world had always had the upper hand in these exchanges and was in a leading position. And because the main competition of the six World Tournament was about to begin, Cadello had a certain understanding of the new geniuses that had appeared in the cultivation world, and the name li Tutu was one of the names he had heard before. Li chuchen, nicknamed the skyfrost sword, was a genius who had ascended from the far west cold city in the last four years. Although he had only ascended for four years, he was already a cultivator in the Foundation Stage. Moreover, he had a high-grade magic weapon in his hand, the skyfrost sword, which was a special gift from the Lord of the far west cold city. He had relied on this sword to slowly make a name for himself. The cold city of the far west was not a small force in the cultivation world. It was one of the major forces in the cultivation world. It had tens of millions of disciples, more than a million inner disciples, and about ten thousand core disciples. In addition to the elders and some other Masters in the sect, its strength in the cultivation world was definitely counted. Although there were only about 10000 core disciples in the far west cold city, the strength of these disciples was extremely strong. The core disciples in the self-cultivation world and the core members of the clan in the machine array world were completely different. The core members of the clan in the realm of arrays were usually members of the clan. No matter how strong or how capable you were, as long as you had the bloodline of an important member of the clan, you were generally a core member of the clan. This was because the realm of arrays did not pay special attention to the strength of special people, so some of the core members of the clan were very weak. However, it was different in the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, everything was based on strength. Before the foundation establishment stage, it was usually the outer sect disciples. Only those who had reached the foundation establishment stage had the information to become inner sect disciples. Inner sect disciples were usually made up of Foundation establishment stage disciples. If you could reach the Golden core stage, then you would have the information to become a core disciple. And a sects core disciple had the strength to fight against a fleet of the array world here. Li chuchen had become a Foundation establishment expert in less than four years after his Ascension, and had been promoted to become an inner sect disciple of the far west cold city. This in itself was not a very remarkable thing, and could definitely be said to be a genius in the cultivation world that was rarely seen in a hundred years. Therefore, although li Tutu was only ranked tenth in the formation worlds qualifiers, Cadello didnt dare to be the least bit negligent. He immediately bowed to li Tutu and said, &Quot; so its young hero li. Cadello is being rude. I didnt expect young hero li to come to the Ashley family. This is a great fortune for the Ashley family. &Quot; Li chuchen didnt give Cade any face, he only snorted through his nose, and then said in a deep voice,Ive heard that a genius appeared in your family. Less than a year after he ascended, he became the champion of the preliminaries in the field of arrays. Hahaha, the strength of the field of arrays is really regressing. A person who has just ascended for a year can already be a king in the field of arrays. What a joke. Why are you still holding a celebration party? dont you think its too ridiculous? Hearing Li Chus words, cadeyos face suddenly changed. Then he turned to look at BA Dong. On BA Dongs dark and thin face, a smile flashed. Cadeyo wasnt angry at li Dushi for being impolite. The people from the cultivation world had always looked down on the people from the array world. This wasnt anything strange. Cadeyos face changed because li Dushi had mentioned Zhao Hai and seemed to be very dissatisfied with him. If li Dushi was really dissatisfied with Zhao Hai, he might challenge Zhao Hai, which would put Zhao Hai in danger. It was clear that water spirit Temple was behind this. Cadeyo couldnt help but hate water spirit Temple even more when he thought of this. He hadnt thought that water spirit Temple would be so unforgiving. Zhao Hais strength was strong, and if they allowed him to participate in the six world newcomer competition, it would definitely bring even greater benefits to the array world. However, for the sake of revenge, water spirit Temple had actually wanted to cripple Zhao Hai. This was definitely a matter that would hurt their loved ones and please their enemies. They didnt think of the big picture at all. Although he thought of this, Cadello had no choice but to suppress his anger. Instead, he politely said to li chuchen, &Quot; the strength of my Ashley family is naturally not enough to catch li shaoxias eyes. Its because my Ashley family has not achieved any decent results that we are celebrating. Im sorry to have made you laugh. &Quot; It wasnt that Cadello wanted to be so humble. If it was another occasion, he might not be so polite to li Tutu. After all, no matter how powerful li Tutu was, he was only a disciple of the far west cold city. He was also a cultivator. Even if he offended li Tutu, li Tutu might not dare to do anything to him. After all, this matter concerned the cultivation world and the array world, so li Tutu didnt dare to act rashly. The main reason cadejue was so polite was to divert li Tutus attention so that he wouldnt challenge Zhao Hai again. Cadeyo was a wily old fox who had been in the martial world for a long time. He could tell from li Tutus words that li Tutu had come with ill intentions. Although li Tutu was from the cultivation world and did not dare to easily start a war with a big family in the array world, if he used the name of a challenge to challenge Zhao Hai, even if he killed Zhao Hai, the Ashley family would not be able to do anything, because the Ashley family did not dare to start a war with the Western cold city. One li chuchen was not scary. What was scary was the power behind him. The far western cold city was powerful. If the Ashley family really did something to li chuchen, the far western cold city would definitely take revenge on the Ashley family. At that time, not many people in the array world would dare to stand up for the Ashley family. After all, no power would be willing to offend a big power like the far western cold city. It could be said that water spirit temples move was extremely vicious. They didnt come out to deal with Zhao Hai, but instead sent li Tutu. If li Tutu really wanted to challenge Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai had no choice but to accept the challenge. This was the rule of the array world. The people of the array world had always been suppressed by the cultivation world, but they had their own dignity. If the experts of the cultivation world wanted to deal with Zhao Hai, the array world would definitely step in for him because they could say that the cultivation world was bullying the weak. However, if a newcomer came to challenge Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai had to accept the challenge. If Zhao Hai didnt accept the challenge, then he would be a disgrace to the field of mecha arrays. The people of the field of mecha arrays would rather Zhao Hai accept li chuchens challenge and die in battle than see Zhao Hai escape the challenge like a coward. This was the dignity of the field of mecha arrays. It was precisely because of this that water spirit Temple had asked li Tutu to challenge Zhao Hai to help them vent their anger. In the eyes of water spirit temples people, Zhao Hai had snatched first place from their hands, causing water spirit Temple to be unable to obtain what they wanted, so they had used this method. It was also a coincidence that li Tutu was now an inner sect disciple of the far west cold city and was also going to participate in the six world newcomer competition, so he shouldnt be running around. The reason why li Tutu had come here this time was because water spirit Temple had something he needed, and that was the heavenly Divine water. Heavenly Divine water was considered a treasure in the cultivation world, but there werent many of them. However, this item was extremely beneficial to li chushus cultivation. In addition, he had recently reached a bottleneck in his cultivation and wanted to come out and gain some experience, so he had personally gone to water spirit Temple to seek the heavenly Divine water. The heavenly Divine water was also extremely important to water spirit Temple, but if Li Chu asked for it, they wouldnt be reluctant. After all, this would make Li Chu owe them a favor. If Li Chus cultivation base improved because of the heavenly Divine water and he could obtain good results in the six world newcomer competition, then even the far west cold city would owe water spirit Temple a favor. Naturally, water spirit Temple had no reason to refuse. Li Tutus situation was somewhat similar to Lei Xiaotians. They both grew up under the praise of others, so they were very proud. BA Dong also saw this, so he made a small mistake and provoked li Tutu to come to the Ashley familys banquet with him, ready to challenge Zhao Hai. BA Dong also knew that his actions would bring trouble to water spirit Temple. After all, he was colluding with outsiders to deal with the array world. However, he couldnt care less now. He only wanted to kill Zhao Hai. There was a reason why BA Dong was so angry. Streiph was a powerful man, and BA Dong had been doing his best to nurture him. In order to raise streiphs strength as soon as possible, he had put in a lot of effort, all for the sake of getting first place in the qualifiers. This way, BA Dongs position in the water spirit Temple would be higher, and perhaps one day, he would become the Archbishop of the water spirit Temple. However, all of this was ruined by Zhao Hai, so BA Dong hated Zhao Hai to the core. Now that li Chuchu had come to find him, how could BA Dong give up such a good opportunity? Even if it was not a problem, as long as he could get rid of Zhao Hai, it would be worth it. Moreover, a dead genius was no longer a genius. As long as Zhao Hai was dead, the Ashley family would not be able to achieve any results in the six-world newcomers competition. It would be impossible for the Ashley family to rise smoothly. The Ashley familys current allies would not help them with all their might. As long as strep could get a good result in the six-world newcomers competition, the Ashley familys allies would not be able to help them. He would have become water spirit temples ally and wouldnt have had any trouble. Chapter 1493 - 1493 The promise of three swords (1) 1493 The promise of three swords (1) It was precisely because he had thought of all these consequences that BA Dong had decided to provoke li Tutu into making a move, which led to todays scene. Although cadeyo didnt know what kind of mental struggle BA Dong had gone through to make such a decision, he knew the purpose of BA Dongs visit. This time, BA Dong and the others had come for Zhao Hai, so he had lowered his attitude. He wanted the child to change the topic and not let li Chuchu challenge Zhao Hai. At this time, the people who had come to the banquet had also noticed Cadello and his group. They had also heard their conversation. Everyone at the banquet was looking at BA Dong with a look of disdain, but BA Dong seemed to have not noticed their gazes. Now that things had come to this, BA Dong had no way back. This time, he didnt ask li Tutu to deal with Zhao Hai, but to provoke li Tutu to deal with Zhao Hai. Now, even if he didnt want li Tutu to deal with Zhao Hai, it was impossible, as li Tutu would not listen to him. Cadeyos idea was good, but li Tutu wasnt that easy to fool. Although cadeyo had already put on a very humble attitude, it didnt dispel li Tutus intention to challenge Zhao Hai. Li chuchen snorted and said in a deep voice, I heard that Zhao Hai is very arrogant. He even wants to compete with the Masters of our cultivation world. Just nice, Im here today. Let me teach him a lesson and let him know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. As soon as Li Chu said this, the people at the scene began to discuss, and everyones eyes were on BA Dong and Zhao Hai. None of the people present were idiots. From li Chuchus words, they knew that he must have been incited by someone to come here. And this person was definitely BA Dong, because he was a member of water spirit Temple, and Zhao Hais final opponent was water spirit temples stripe, who had won first place in the qualifiers. Everyone felt that BA Dongs actions were extremely shameless. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Zhao Hai. Moreover, he had colluded with outsiders to deal with the people of this world. This was even more shameless. However, they had to admit that this was a very vicious move. No one in the field of mecha arrays would reject such a challenge. If you rejected it, it would be equivalent to losing the face of the entire field of mecha arrays. You would be showing weakness to the world of cultivators and you would no longer be able to stay in the field of mecha arrays. Furthermore, all the benefits would be canceled and you would also be eligible to participate in the six-realm newcomers competition. Therefore, everyone looked at BA Dong with shame and deep fear. However, when they looked at Zhao Hai, there was a trace of sympathy in their eyes. However, most of them were gloating at Zhao Hais misfortune as if they were looking at a dead man. When Cadello heard li Chuchus words, his body couldnt help but shake slightly, and then his face turned pale. He knew that this matter couldnt be changed. It wasnt just cadeyo, other than Zhao Hai and Margaret. Debaur, Luke, and Xiong Lis faces all turned pale. They had the same thought as cadeyo. Zhao Hai was finished. Zhao Hai naturally knew what had happened. He pulled Margaret and slowly walked to cadeyos side. He looked at li Chuchu and smiled, Young hero li chuchen, right? Hehe, Im Zhao Hai, its my great fortune to meet young hero li. Li gucu looked at Zhao Hai and snorted: Youre the one who spoke such arrogant words? Zhao Hai shook his head lightly. &Quot; I didnt say anything like that. It seems that li shaoxia has misunderstood. I admire the Almighty of the cultivation world very much. How could I be so arrogant as to say something like that? Li shaoxia is wise and divine, he should be able to tell right from wrong. Be careful not to be used by some people with ulterior motives. When li Tutu heard Zhao Hais words, he immediately understood what he meant. He turned to look at BA Dong and snorted, but he still turned to Zhao Hai: Who Do You Think You Are? its not up to you to teach me a lesson. If you dont dare to accept the challenge, then just say it. I, li Dushi, will not make a move against cowards, lest my sword gets dirty. Originally, seeing Zhao Hais appropriate response, Cadellos heart still had a trace of hope. But when he heard li Tutus words, his face instantly turned ashen. He didnt expect li Tutu to be so overbearing. Even though he knew he had been tricked, he still insisted on attacking Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai also didnt expect that li gucu would be so unreasonable. His eyes slightly narrowed, and then he smiled: Since li shaoxia is determined to do it, Zhao Hai has no reason to disagree. Li shaoxia, please set a time and place, Li wuchen snorted. &Quot; what time and place? I dont need to set a time to teach you a lesson. Lets do it now. As long as you can take three strikes from me and not die, Ill let you live. When the new six World Tournament comes, Ill teach you a good lesson. If you cant even take three strikes from me, then you deserve to die. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at li Tutus appearance and smiled: Thats good too. Let me experience the power of the skyfrost divine sword. Li chuchen snorted coldly. With a move of his hand, a small sword appeared in his hand. The sword wasnt long, the entire sword was only about one meter in length. The sword body was white, and even the hilt was white. Behind the hilt, there was a sword pendant, with a white sword tassel, which looked very beautiful. Chapter 1494 - 1494 The pact of three swords (2) 1494 The pact of three swords (2) As soon as this sword was taken out, the surrounding temperature immediately dropped rapidly. In a short while, it had reached the point where the breath turned to ice. Li Tutus face carried a confident smile as he looked at Zhao Hai and said: Are you ready? Zhao Hai looked at the people around him and smiled, &Quot; li shaoxia, there are too many people here. If we fight, we will inevitably involve the innocent. How about this, I will find a place with fewer people? Li Chu also knew that the people who came here were all respected in the field of arrays. If he really hurt these people, it wouldnt be good. He snorted coldly and nodded,Alright, lets go. After he finished speaking, his figure moved and he flew towards a forest not far away. The realm of arrays was sparsely populated, and the natural environment had always been well protected. Other than some cities, the distance between two buildings was not close. Some buildings were even several miles apart, and there were many places like forests. There was a forest not far from the Ashley familys office. In fact, this forest was planted by the Ashley family. The forest was made up of a kind of tree called the congealing fragrance tree. This congealing fragrance tree was a type of tree that was used as a spice. The tree trunk could emit a burst of fragrance. The fragrance was not strong, but it could calm peoples minds and also had the effect of repelling insects. The cost of this forest was quite high, but no one cared about it now. Zhao Hai and Li Chuchu flew to the forest, and all the others who could fly flew above the forest to watch the two. Those who could not fly on their own also got into the flying cars and watched the two not far from the forest. Xiong Li and the others looked into the woods with an ugly expression on their faces, and so did Margaret. Xiong Li and the others looked at Margaret and found that she didnt look worried at all. They couldnt help but feel a little strange. Margarets current behavior was a little abnormal. Was she that confident in Zhao Hai? Maniac li, who couldnt hide his thoughts, looked at Margaret and said, Sister-in-law, are you really not the least bit worried about little hai? His opponent is a genius of the Xiuzhen world? Margaret turned to look at maniac li and smiled. &Quot; Third brother, dont worry. Big brother hai will be fine. I have confidence in him. Even the people of the cultivation world cant do anything to him. The moment Margaret said that, she heard a cold snort. She turned around and found it was BA Dong. She squinted her eyes and turned her head away, not looking at him anymore. Margaret had learned to squint her eyes from Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai would only do this when he was very angry, and Margaret had also learned it. Li Kuangren and the others also heard BA Dongs sneer. They all glared at him, but BA Dong pretended he didnt see it. However, li Kuangren and the others didnt make a move. Even the most impulsive li Kuangren didnt curse BA Dong, because BA Dong was a Bishop of water spirit Temple. They couldnt afford to offend him, but they would remember this grudge. No matter what the result of Zhao Hais battle was today, they would definitely take revenge on water spirit Temple. Although maniac li and the others had not known Zhao Hai for a long time, they had a very good temperament. It could be said that they hit it off very well. Sometimes, fate was a very wonderful thing. They had only known each other for a short time, but it felt like they had known each other for a lifetime. This was the case for the few of them. In the eyes of maniac li and the others, Zhao Hai was their brother. Now that their brother had been set up, how could they not be angry? it was just that they were not strong enough, so they could only swallow their anger. At this time, Zhao Hai and Li chucu had already flown to the sky above the fragrant forest. The two of them did not land in the forest, but stood on the top of the forest, about a hundred meters apart. Li Tutu glanced at the people around him who were watching the show, and then revealed a mocking smile to Zhao Hai: It seems that your good intentions didnt get rewarded. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im only doing what I think is necessary. Li shaoxia, please. &Quot; Li chuchen looked at Zhao Hai and snorted. The skyfrost sword appeared in front of him once again. Then, li chuchen made a hand seal and waved his hand.Crossing mountains and rivers, the first sword. As he spoke, the skyfrost sword in front of him suddenly grew in size. The sword, which was originally less than a meter long, instantly grew to more than ten meters long as if it was being inflated. The blade was as thick as men Xi. Then, he slashed at Zhao Hai. This sword seemed like a simple downward stroke, but only Zhao Hai, who was ready to receive the attack, knew that it was not that simple. When the skyfrost sword fell from the sky, the swords body trembled slightly. This slight tremble was not to be underestimated. It was not because li Chuchus control over the sword was not good. On the contrary, li Chuchus control over the skyfrost sword was quite good. The reason the sword trembled was to seal off all of Zhao Hais escape routes. No matter where Zhao Hai dodged, the skyfrost sword would adjust in the shortest time and continue to slash down. It could be said that this sword ... Zhao Hai had no other choice but to fight. Chapter 1495 - 1495 The pact of three swords (3) 1495 The pact of three swords (3) Zhao Hais expression changed when he saw this. With a wave of his hand, a silver staff appeared in his hand. Everyone was stunned when they saw Zhao Hai take out a staff. This was because Zhao Hai had never used a weapon before in the competition. All along, everyone thought that Zhao Hai had not found a suitable staff for himself. They did not expect him to suddenly take out a staff. It wasnt that Zhao Hai didnt have a magic staff, but that he hadnt used it before. In other words, he hadnt used his full strength in the previous match. The staff that Zhao Hai took out was naturally liquid silver. He had also noticed the extraordinary aspects of the skyfrost sword. However, it was impossible for it to pose a threat to him. If Zhao Hai used the bodyforge fist to attack, he could knock the skyfrost sword back without the liquid silver. However, Zhao Hai did not want to expose his strength, so he took out the liquid silver. After taking out the liquid silver, Zhao Hai immediately waved his hand. A magic array instantly appeared in front of him. As soon as the magic array appeared, it immediately turned into a huge shield, blocking Zhao Hais path. At this time, li Wutus skyfrost sword had already slashed down. The incomparably huge skyfrost sword brought with it an earth-shaking power of heaven and earth as it slashed down on the huge shield that Zhao Hai had set up. BOOM! The crowd discovered that the shield in front of them had been sliced open. The skyfrost sword continued to slash downwards. Everyones hearts were in their throats, because if it continued, it would hit Zhao Hai. However, just as the skyfrost sword broke through the large shield, a slightly smaller shield suddenly appeared from the large shield and blocked in front of the skyfrost sword. The skyfrost sword did not stop and broke through the shield again. However, another 100 shields appeared in front of the sword, and this shield was even smaller than the previous one. It was only now that everyone realized that the skyfrost sword had not completely broken through the shields defense. Although it looked like a huge shield, it was actually a shield formation formed by multiple shields stacked on top of each other. The skyfrost sword continued to slash through Zhao Hais shield formation layer by layer, and the speed at which the skyfrost sword descended gradually slowed. A busybody counted. As the skyfrost sword descended, it had already destroyed over 60 large shields. This was already an astonishing feat. The large shields were made up of 100 magic arrays stacked on top of each other. Each of them was not easy to destroy. However, the skyfrost sword had actually destroyed over 60 large shields in one go. This was already very impressive. Finally, the skyfrost sword stopped after breaking through the ninety shields. The crowd let out a long sigh of relief, then couldnt help but cheer. They didnt expect that Zhao Hai would be able to block li chuchens overbearing sword with a magic array set that was made up of a hundred magic arrays. Li Tutus expression was somewhat unsightly. He looked at Zhao Hai and snorted coldly,Not bad. I didnt expect you to be able to block my sword. But try blocking this one again. After saying that, li chuchen formed a sword seal and said in a deep voice, &Quot; pierce through heaven and earth, second sword! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, the skyfrost sword, which had not been as huge as before, returned to its normal form. Then, it stabbed toward Zhao Hai. This sword was filled with an indomitable aura, as if it was really going to pierce through the heavens and earth. Chapter 1496 - 1496 The third strike that can not be lost (1) 1496 The third strike that can not be lost (1) Zhao Hai stared at the sword without moving. It wasnt that he didnt want to move, but that he couldnt. Li chuchens move, piercing through heaven and earth, was extremely powerful. The Qi movement on the sword had completely locked on to him. If he moved, the sword would move. Li chuchen was using a flying sword, which could not only fly straight, but also turn. Therefore, it was impossible to Dodge it. It would only waste his time, so he could only take it head-on. With a wave of his hand, another magic array set consisting of 100 magic arrays appeared before Zhao Hai. As soon as this magic array set appeared, a large sword flew out of it. The large sword was extremely large, no smaller than the skyfrost sword after it had grown in size. The large sword was golden in color, and it looked extremely gorgeous. The huge sword flew towards the skyfrost sword, tip to tip. One was a huge sword, while the other was a small sword that was only a meter long. The two swords collided in the blink of an eye. BOOM! The tips of the two swords collided with each other, creating an unprecedented force. The force was like a wave, spreading out from the tips of the two swords. Wherever the force passed, the agarwood was cut in half. The people standing outside the forest immediately set up protective barriers. They were very clear that these Qi-Jin were just the residual force formed by the two peoples Qi-Jin spreading out. They were not very powerful, and ordinary protective barriers were enough to block it. At this moment, frost appeared on the huge sword that had collided with the skyfrost sword. Then, the huge sword turned into fragments on the ground with a bang. However, the skyfrost swords attack had been blocked. Now, the skyfrost sword had stopped and lost its momentum. Even if li Wutu ordered it to continue flying forward to attack Zhao Hai, the power that could be exerted by this move would be less than two levels of its usual power. Li chushu knew that his attack had been in vain. His face was gloomy. Although he had been used by someone, Zhao Hais strength was beyond his expectation. He knew how powerful the magic array of mages in the field of arrays was. To be honest, he didnt put Zhao Hai in his eyes before the battle. In his opinion, he could kill Zhao Hai with one sword strike. Unfortunately, he had miscalculated. He had sent out two sword attacks in a row, but they were both blocked by Zhao Hai. This made him feel a little embarrassed. The cultivators of the cultivation world rarely lost when they went up against the mages and Warriors of the array world. Even those cultivators who had not reached the foundation establishment stage could stand undefeated against a fourth or even fifth grade Magus. They could even kill the other party. This had a lot to do with the cultivation methods of both sides. The vital Qi that cultivators cultivated was to guide the vital Qi into the body and then continuously train the body. Finally, ones dantian would be the sea of Qi and all the vital Qi would be stored in it so that it could be used in battle. When the yuan Qi has reached a certain concentration, it will turn into liquid. When all the yuan Qi has been successfully liquefied, it means that you are already a Foundation Stage cultivator. When the liquid Yuan Qi in your dantian finally condenses into a golden core, it means that you are a core formation stage cultivator. However, the training methods of the Warriors in the realm of arrays were different from that of the cultivators. The Warriors in the realm of arrays mostly cultivated fighting energy, which was mainly used to temper their bodies. They had to train their bodies crazily before they could produce fighting energy. After the fighting energy was produced, it would be stored in their bodies and slowly transform their bodies. However, the fighting energy would not be stored in their dantians, so the cultivation of fighting energy was much more difficult than that of the cultivators primary energy. It was even more so for mages. Mages cultivated mental strength, and the cultivation of mental strength was not that easy. In addition, the tools that mages could use were really too few. However, it was different for cultivators, who could use many tools. In the realm of arrays, mages usually only used magic staffs or things like magic array assembly disks. It could be said that they were very monotonous. Warriors were similar. Apart from Warriors and defensive equipment, there was nothing else that could be used. However, cultivators were different. Cultivators could use a lot of tools, from flying swords to all kinds of magic weapons. It could be said that they had everything. It was because of this that ordinary cultivators would have the upper hand when they fought against mages or Warriors. However, today, li Tutu said that as long as Zhao Hai didnt die after blocking three of his sword strikes, he would let Zhao Hai go. Therefore, the only weapon he could use now was the skyfrost sword, because he was too full of himself. Li Tutu was proud, not only because he was a genius, but more importantly because he was a cultivator of the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, the strongest world was undoubtedly the cultivation world. Therefore, no matter where the cultivators of the cultivation world went, they would naturally think that they were superior to others. Li Dutu was naturally no exception, not to mention that he had come to a place like the array world this time. Therefore, li wuchen wanted to destroy Zhao Hai to show off his might. However, he didnt expect that Zhao Hai would block two of his sword strikes, which put him in a situation where he couldnt back down. A Foundation Stage cultivator actually couldnt deal with a fourth grade magician. If this were to be spread out, it would definitely be laughed at to death. He, li Wutu, would lose face. Not only would he lose face for himself, he would also lose face for the Western cold city and the world of cultivators. Therefore, he couldnt afford to lose this last strike. Li Tutu looked at Zhao Hai with a gloomy face. He really didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so difficult to deal with. Although he had never fought with a mage before, he still had some understanding of the situation. The mages in the realm of magic arrays were determined by the number of magic arrays they could use. The more magic arrays they could use, the stronger they were. However, this didnt mean that a 6th-tier mage who could use the thousand arrays superposition could use the thousand arrays superposition at any time. It was almost impossible. It was just like in the cultivation office. You couldnt use an ultimate move so easily. If it was so easy to use, it wouldnt be a unique move. Therefore, it was very easy for ordinary cultivators to fight against mages. Cultivators could use all kinds of tools to maximize their strength, or even exceed their own level. Mages could only use magic arrays that were lower than their true strength because they needed too much time to prepare. No enemy would give you that much time to prepare. In real combat, instant magic was the mainstream. However, Zhao Hai was able to instantly cast the hundred magic arrays, which was definitely beyond li chuchens estimation. If the first time Zhao Hai used the hundred magic arrays, it could be said that it was because he used a magic staff, but what about the second time when he used this sword magic? Li Tutus attack wasnt just a random attack. Every move of his, crossing mountains and rivers, was actually to see Zhao Hais true strength. That move was no longer a problem for dealing with an ordinary fourth grade magician, because that move had already sealed off all of Zhao Hais escape routes. He could only block it. Even if Zhao Hai blocked it, li Tutu could also use a second move based on Zhao Hais characteristics. Sure enough, Zhao Hai used a magic array to block his first move, but this also allowed li Tutu to see the weakness of Zhao Hais shield spell. Therefore, li Tutu used the second move, penetrating heaven and earth. The first move, crossing mountains and rivers, was a chopping move, so the power would be somewhat scattered. Moreover, because he had to take into account the subsequent changes, it was impossible to divide the power one hundred percent, so it was not surprising that it was blocked by the shield formation. The second move was the same. The second move, piercing through heaven and earth, was an extremely overbearing move. It was a full-power attack with a locked Qi movement. It had the posture of never turning back. Li Tutu wanted to use this move to break Zhao Hais shield formation and kill Zhao Hai on the spot. However, he didnt expect that Zhao Hai would also follow with a magic array group and use a big sword to block his attack. This made li Tutu think highly of Zhao Hai. Li Tutu looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly smiled: &Quot; not bad. It seems that you, a newcomer in the field of arrays, do have some ability. You can actually block two of my swords. However, thats all I can do. Ill kill you with every three swords. &Quot; Zhao Hai held the Mercury staff and smiled. &Quot; Please, young hero li. If I die at your hands, it can only be said that Im not skilled enough. I have no complaints. Li Chuchu coldly snorted. &Quot; so what if you have complaints? who can hear the complaints of a dead man? take this, floating clouds like flowing water, third move. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, li Wutus skyfrost sword flew out. This time, the skyfrost swords flying trajectory was very strange. It was not flying in a straight line. On the contrary, the sword was like a spirit snake, slithering forward. At the moment when the skyfrost sword flew out, bursts of white fog appeared in the surroundings. This white fog was even faster than the skyfrost sword and covered Zhao Hai in the fog in an instant. Zhao Hai could already feel that this strike was not as domineering as the previous two strikes. However, it was extremely agile, like water, silently moistening things. Of course, the killing was also completed in silence. Zhao Hai discovered that the White mist emitted from the skyfrost sword was not as simple as it seemed. Not only did the White mist emit a frighteningly cold air, but it also greatly suppressed ones spiritual power, preventing ones spiritual will from reaching too far. Seeing this, Zhao Hai made a prompt decision. He immediately released a fire Dragon magical array. After the fire Dragon appeared, it immediately circled around Zhao Hai to help dispel the White mist. However, the White mist was not to be trifled with. The fire Dragon was getting smaller and smaller. Zhao Hai didnt seem to mind. He immediately cast another magic array. This was the same one he had used before. Wind to ice blade. The tornado contained ice blades. It was originally used for offense, but Zhao Hai used it for defense. He stood in the center of the magic array. There was no wind or ice blades in the center. The wind and ice blades flew around him and expanded bit by bit, blocking the White mist outside. The next two magic arrays gave Zhao Hai some space to expand his mental power. However, at that moment, Zhao Hai suddenly felt as if something had entered his wind to ice blade magic array. The feeling was very faint. If not for Zhao Hais strong mental power, he would not have felt it. Chapter 1497 - 1497 Testing each other _1 1497 Testing each other _1 Sensing this, Zhao Hai could not help but be stunned. He immediately focused his mental power and probed into the wind to ice blade. Very quickly, he discovered the abnormality within the wind to ice blade. Zhao Hai was familiar with the spell, wind to ice blade. There were a total of 360 ice blades in the spell. These ice blades flew according to their own trajectories, forming a large net and killing anything that entered the whirlwind. However, as soon as Zhao Hais spiritual power entered the whirlwind, he felt three hundred and sixty-first ice blades. Soon, Zhao Hai felt that the three hundred and sixty-first ice blade was li wuchens skyfrost sword. This time, the skyfrost swords attack method was extremely peculiar. The sword could actually enter Zhao Hais wind-to-ice blade spell. The skyfrost sword was like a fish swimming freely in the wind blades. He slowly advanced with the whirlwind. He didnt blindly resist the whirlwind. Instead, he followed the force of the whirlwind and slowly advanced. This way, not only would he not attract Zhao Hais attention, but he could also use the whirlwinds force to conceal his own aura. The previous two attacks from li Tutu were extremely overbearing, but this times attack was like floating clouds and flowing water, Xue ranrou. However, Zhao Hai didnt dare to underestimate this attack. If li Tutus previous two attacks were prepared to fight him head on with a real sword and gun, then this attack was to snipe him to death. The skyfrost sword was like a stealthed killer. It would only attack at the right time, and that was extremely dangerous. If Zhao Hais spiritual power was not strong enough, he would not have been able to Dodge the attack. Even if he had discovered it now, it would be very difficult for him to deal with this attack. The skyfrost sword was already very close to him. This was too dangerous. Zhao Hai was very clear about it. Although it was only the skyfrost sword moving, it was definitely attached with a trace of li Tutus divine sense. Li Tutu could clearly sense everything inside. If he used any means other than magic to deal with the skyfrost sword, li Tutu would definitely discover it. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Hais eyes turned cold. He then waved his hands, and 50 magic arrays stacked on top of each other appeared. As soon as these magic arrays appeared, they immediately transformed into ice dragons. These ice dragons shook their heads and wagged their tails as they charged into the wind blades. They pounced toward the skyfrost sword as if they had a mind of their own. The skyfrost sword seemed to have noticed the ice dragons as well. It knew that Zhao Hai had discovered its presence. A powerful aura burst forth from the skyfrost sword, and it charged out of the wind to ice blade spell, the tip of the sword pointed straight at Zhao Hai. However, this sword attack was not a straight attack. It was like flowing water, drawing an arc as it attacked Zhao Hai. This time, the traces of the attack were more complex and unpredictable. The attack speed was not slow either. Zhao Hais expression was extremely heavy. He raised his magic staff and softly chanted a few words. Then, a hundred magic arrays stacked on top of each other suddenly appeared in front of him. As soon as the magic array appeared, it instantly turned into a huge Metal Hammer. As soon as the metal Hammer appeared, it immediately locked its aura onto the skyfrost sword. Then, it smashed toward the skyfrost sword with a destructive power. As the skyfrost swords trajectory changed, so did the Hammers. Due to the flow of Qi, Zhao Hai couldnt track it accurately. In an instant, the hammer and the skyfrost sword collided. BOOM! Zhao Hais iron hammer completely disappeared. However, the skyfrost sword did not slow down. Instead, it became even faster as it stabbed toward Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais heart skipped a beat. He had not expected the skyfrost sword to have the ability to borrow force. It seemed like it would not be easy to deal with this. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and another massive magic array appeared before him. As soon as the magic array appeared, the whirlwinds and ice blades around him disappeared. These two forces gathered into the magic array, and even the surrounding white mist was sucked into the magic array. The anxious People outside could see what was happening. The magic array group spun rapidly. As it spun, all the magic arrays slowly fused together to form a huge magic array disc. The magic array disc spun in front of Zhao Hai, blocking the skyfrost swords path. The skyfrost sword seemed to be swimming in the air. It tried to avoid the disk array, but it failed. However, wherever the skyfrost sword flew, the disk array was like a tiger in the way. It kept spinning in front of Zhao Hai, but it didnt attack the skyfrost sword. It only protected Zhao Hai. The sword and the plate were in a stalemate. Everyones hearts were in their throats. Li Chus expression changed. He realized that it wouldnt do him any good to continue dragging things out. Most importantly, even if he wanted to attack, he wouldnt be able to break Zhao Hais magic array. Zhao Hais magic array was very strange. Although it was only a magic array with a hundred arrays stacked on top of each other, it could continuously absorb the surrounding World Energy to strengthen itself, making the array discs more and more solid and harder. It was impossible for him to break through the array disc now. This didnt mean that li Wutu really couldnt break this disk array, but that his attack this time couldnt break it. Just like what Zhao Hai said, the sword move floating water used by li Wutu this time was mainly to make use of the constantly changing trajectory of the attack, like water, to sneak to the enemys side and then suddenly attack. Although this attack was difficult to guard against and was the best way to throw an attack, it was undeniable that the power of this attack was far inferior to the hole through the world. This was a method of sacrificing ones attack power to pursue a strange path of attack. However, if one were to attack the skyfrost sword, the skyfrost sword would be able to borrow the power of ones attack to strengthen its own attack power. This was what it meant by borrowing power to attack power. After Zhao Hai had unleashed that hammer strike, he had also discovered this unique point of his team. As a result, he had immediately changed his battle strategy. He had used the ice wheel spell and controlled it so that it would not be used to attack. Instead, he had used it as a defensive spell. This way, he would not be afraid of the skyfrost swords attacks. Zhao Hai was dragging it out. He knew that he could afford to drag it out, but li Tutu couldnt. Li Tutus status didnt allow him to be in a stalemate with Zhao Hai. He had to either withdraw his sword or take a risk. Putting away his sword proved that he, Zhao Hai, had blocked three of li Tutus sword strikes. With li Tutus pride, he would not attack Zhao Hai anymore. Zhao Hai had passed todays trial. If he attacked, Zhao Hai was confident that he could block li Tutus attack. In that case, he would still win. If he could block li Tutus third sword, he would also be able to pass todays trial. Of course, the meaning of withdrawing the sword and attacking was different. Withdrawing the sword represented li Tutus demeanor. After discovering that his attack was unparalleled, li Tutu decisively gave up. This kind of him was actually very dangerous. He had the courage to break his arm. This kind of enemy was very dangerous. If he attacked, it meant that he was a person who couldnt afford to lose. Even if he knew it was impossible, he still did it for the sake of his face. This kind of person was equally dangerous because he might be a despicable person who would take the opportunity to take revenge. It was never too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years while a villain would take revenge from morning to night. It didnt mean that a gentleman wouldnt take revenge. On the contrary, a gentleman would take revenge calmly. He could wait for an opportunity ten years later. When the opportunity came, he would make you unable to recover for the rest of your life. The revenge of a vile person lacked this kind of patience and calmness. His revenge from morning to night might not be effective, but it would be extremely annoying. In the end, it might not even be as effective as the revenge of a gentleman. Right now, Zhao Hai was waiting for li Tutus next move. He wanted to see what li Tutu would do next, and from his next move, he could infer what kind of person he was. Li chuchens face was gloomy as he looked at the sword and the plate that were in a stalemate. He knew that this attack had failed. Although he was somewhat unwilling, he had to admit this. Li wuchen looked at Zhao Hai, who was controlling the disk array with all his strength, and couldnt help but sneer. His three attacks had also tested Zhao Hais strength. The first attack had tested Zhao Hais ability to deal with it. It was not easy to block, but Zhao Hai had blocked it. The second strike was a test of Zhao Hais full-power attack. That strike was not just a simple one, it also represented confidence, and Zhao Hai managed to survive. The third slash tested Zhao Hais control over magic. Magic was not that simple, and neither was the flowing water and floating clouds. This move required a high level of control over the sword. Only someone with the same level of control could block this attack, and Zhao Hai had done it. Although it seemed a little weak, he had really done it. Li Wutu knew that he couldnt kill Zhao Hai within three strikes. He couldnt help but sneer and put away the skyfrost sword. He knew that he was in the field of arrays, after all, and it wasnt appropriate for him to deal with Zhao Hai with all his strength. If he wanted to deal with Zhao Hai, he could save it for the six-world newcomer competition. Li Tutu retrieved his skyfrost sword, looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice: &Quot; very good, Zhao Hai. You are really good. I will see you at the six-world rookie competition. &Quot; After saying that, li Tutu turned around and glanced at BA Dong. Without saying anything to BA Dong, he turned around and flew away. As soon as they saw li Tutu fly away, the crowd burst into a thunderous applause. Almost everyones face was filled with an excited smile. In the past few years, the world of mecha arrays had been suppressed by the world of cultivators. In one-on-one battles, the world of cultivators had almost no victory. Now that Zhao Hai had blocked li Tutus three swords, this was a victory for the world of mecha arrays. There was only one person at the scene who had an extremely ugly expression on his face. That person was BA Dong! BA Dong didnt expect Zhao Hai to be able to block three of li chuchens sword strikes. Now, he had gone for wool and came home shorn. Everyone knew that he had lured li chuchen here to deal with Zhao Hai. He was afraid that his days in the array world would not be easy. At this moment, Cadellos voice could be heard. &Quot; Bishop Bardon, please forgive us for not being able to serve you well today. Bishop, please come in and have a drink. &Quot; Cadeyos words were light-hearted and cold. ( Chapter 1498 - 1498 Becoming famous overnight (1) 1498 Becoming famous overnight (1) Cadeyos tone perfectly expressed his current mood. He was happy and wanted to kill someone. He was happy because Zhao Hai was fine, and the person he wanted to kill was naturally BA Dong. When BA Dong heard cadeyos words, he couldnt help but shiver. He turned to look at cadeyo and found that cadeyo was looking at him with cold eyes. BA Dongs heart couldnt help but turn cold. He said to cadeyo,No, Ive already bothered you for a long time today. I wont stay any longer. Goodbye. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards his flying car. He got into the flying car and ran away as if he was escaping. Cadeyo looked at BA Dongs distant appearance and couldnt help but sneer. He finally remembered BA Dong. BA Dong wouldnt have a good life anymore. His nickname of the smiling Yama wasnt for nothing. At this time, Zhao Hai also flew out from the forest. He had already kept his staff and arrived beside cadeyo. He smiled at cadeyo and said,Im sorry, head chief. Ive destroyed this patch of agarwood. Please dont ask for compensation. Cadello couldnt help but laugh out loud when he heard Zhao Hais words. He patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, &Quot; good, well done, too well done. Im going to ask for a reward from my family. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. At this time, the people who came to the party all came over to congratulate Zhao Hai and cadeyo. Zhao Hai and cadeyo just casually dealt with them. However, this time, these people didnt focus their attention on Cadello, but on Zhao Hai. Because Zhao Hai had blocked three of li Tutus sword attacks, it was enough to prove his strength. Zhao Hai looked at these people and couldnt help but feel a burst of sadness. The world of arrays and the world of cultivators should be equal. He was the number one expert among the newcomers in the world of arrays, while li Dushu was only the tenth expert among the newcomers in the world of cultivators. Zhao Hai was able to block li Dushus three swords, but he was seen as a miracle and a hero by the people here. This was a tragedy for the ascendants of the world of arrays. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt show this emotion on his face. He still smiled and dealt with those people without any arrogance, which made people have a good impression of him. At this moment, Xiong Li and the others couldnt squeeze through, but they didnt mind. They stood at the side and looked at Zhao Hai who was surrounded by people with smiles on their faces. Xiong Li even said, Do you guys think that little hai has become famous in one battle? I think everyone in the field of arrays will know about this by tomorrow. Fei looked at Zhao Hai with excitement and said, &Quot; hes too strong. Big brother hai is too strong. Hes my idol. &Quot; Maniac li laughed. &Quot; good job. But this way, well have wine to drink tomorrow. Hahaha, Ive disliked those guys from the cultivation world for a long time. Good, lets see if they can still be arrogant. &Quot; Xiong Li chuckled, I think BA Dong is the saddest person right now. You didnt see how BA Dong looked when he left. He looked more like he was running away. Hmph, he schemed against little hai but little hai was fine. Now that little hai has become a hero, he has become the biggest thief in the array world. Lets see how he will survive in the array world. &Quot; Margaret, who did not go forward to join in the fun, smiled and said, &Quot; thats not all. Did you forget that theres still Chief Steward cadjord? Chief Steward cadjord is known as the smiling Yama. Hes always been the one scheming against others, and no one has ever dared to scheme against him. Now that BA Dong has set him up, how could he possibly swallow this? BA Dong is really in trouble this time. &Quot; Hearing Margarets words, they all nodded unconsciously. Xiong Li and the others had ascended for a few years, so they knew the name smiling Yama very well. They knew what this name meant, so they agreed with Margaret. Only Dongfang Yu looked at Margery in confusion and said, Sister-in-law, why arent you with little hai? why are you still here? Margaret smiled and said, I dont like to deal with that kind of situation. In fact, brother hai doesnt like it either. Its just that he has to deal with it now. I think if it wasnt for the Ashley family, he would definitely prefer to go drinking with you guys now, rather than dealing with those people. Dealing with those people is very tiring. &Quot; Dongfang Yu and the others all laughed. They had a certain understanding of Zhao Hai. They knew very well that Zhao Hai really did not like to deal with such a situation. If it were any other ascender in Zhao Hais position, they would be overjoyed. It was very important for an ascender to be able to form a relationship with these people of status. Therefore, if those ascenders were in Zhao Hais position, they would definitely try their best to please those people. They would be like Zhao Hai, who was obviously just trying to deal with them. Dongfang Yu and the others couldnt help but ask themselves if they could be as calm as Zhao Hai if they were in his position. However, after thinking about it, they realized that they had no answer. This time, the cadeyo familys banquet ended very late. After hearing about the situation here, many people specially drove to the banquet to inquire about the situation, so the end time of the banquet had to be delayed. The party didnt officially end until late at night. Everyone went back to rest. Zhao Hai and Margaret also returned to the origin space. Zhao Hai didnt feel anything during the battle with li Tutu, but he was really tired after dealing with those people. He hung out with wynner with Margaret and went back to his room to have a good sleep. Chapter 1499 - 1499 Becoming famous overnight (2) 1499 Becoming famous overnight (2) Zhao Hai didnt know that while he was sleeping, the entire array world was in a mess. The scene of his battle with li dusu had been uploaded to the internet by someone. It spread to every corner of the array world in an instant, causing a sensation. In the field of arrays, they had always been at a disadvantage in one-on-one battles. Even those who were one or two levels higher than the cultivators didnt dare to challenge them, let alone those of the same level. As a 4th-tier magician, Zhao Hai was able to block three strikes from the 10th-ranked rookie in the self-cultivation world and didnt seem to be at a disadvantage. This in itself was already very sensational, but Zhao Hai was also the biggest Dark Horse in the array world. He was already very famous, so this made him even more famous. That night, countless people sat in front of their computers and watched the battle between Zhao Hai and Li Tutu over and over again. Countless people were so excited that they couldnt control themselves and couldnt sleep. This battle was too exciting. His attack was exciting, and his defense was even more exciting. From the screen, Zhao Hai was only defending, but his defense was flawless. He wasnt at a disadvantage at all, and he didnt look like he was in a difficult position at all. Exciting, simply too exciting. This was the most exciting battle between an opponent of the same level in the world of mecha arrays and the world of cultivation. Zhao Hais popularity instantly soared. Zhao Hai didnt know any of this. He was still sleeping in the space. He slept very soundly. He also knew that li chuchen was a Foundation Stage cultivator. This battle with li chuchen had made him aware of his own strength. He hadnt used his full strength, but he was able to fight li chuchen to such an extent. This made him even more confident in himself. Zhao Hai knew that li Tutu hadnt used his full strength. The cultivators of the cultivation world were all famous for their magic weapons, and Li Tutu was of course the same. He definitely still had a lot of magic weapons that he hadnt used, but Zhao Hai also had a lot of means that he hadnt used. It must be known that in todays battle with li Tutu, he didnt even use gang Qi, because Zhao Hai was afraid that li Tutu would find out the secret of him condensing gang Qi into his body. The people of the cultivation world were very sensitive to all kinds of energy, and gang Qi was an even more overbearing kind of energy. If li Dushi sensed the existence of gang Qi in Zhao Hais attack power, then Zhao Hais future troubles would definitely not be small. After a good nights rest, Zhao Hai and Margaret left the realm and returned to their room in the office the next morning after having breakfast. As soon as the two of them came out of the room, Cadello immediately went to look for them. When they arrived at Cadellos room, they were stunned. There were only Cadello, debaur, and Luke in the room, but their eyes were red. It was obvious that they hadnt slept for the entire night, but their expressions were filled with excitement. Zhao Hai looked at the three of them and asked in confusion, General Director, Camp Master, whats wrong with you? Why didnt you sleep last night? Cadejue looked at Zhao Hai and immediately said excitedly,Come, come, come. Little hai, quickly sit. Hahaha, this is a good thing, a good thing. Hahaha, youre famous now. Youre famous. Theres no one in the entire array world who doesnt know you. Zhao Hai looked at Cadello in confusion. He didnt know what Cadello meant. He hadnt gone online since last night, and neither had Laura and the others. Therefore, they didnt know what was happening online. After Cadello let Zhao Hai sit down, he said, &Quot; last night, someone uploaded the video of your battle with li Dushu onto the internet. This matter has already caused a sensation on the internet. Everyone on the internet is talking about you, saying that youve brought honor to the people of the field of mecha arrays, and that youre a hero. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and shook his head. &Quot; This is too much of an exaggeration. They actually said that Im a hero in the field of mecha arrays. How can I take this? besides, I only blocked three sword strikes from li wuchen. The cultivators in the world of cultivators have more tricks than we can imagine. If we really fight to the death, I cant guarantee that I can win. Cadeyo waved his hand. &Quot; you dont have to win in a life and death battle. If you can block three of his attacks, youre already a hero. In the field of mecha, no one at your level can do that. Let alone three, they cant even block one. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; I believe that, but so what? even if I become famous, it wont do me any good. Its not a big deal if I dont become famous. &Quot; Cadello looked at Zhao Hai and shook his head. &Quot; &Quot; you stupid kid, this is not directly good for you, but it is very good for the Ashley family. You are now almost a living signboard for the Ashley family. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and waved his hand. &Quot; forget it. I dont want to care about these things. If someone invites me to a banquet or something, just help me reply. Just say that Im going into closed-door cultivation. You guys can do as you see fit. &Quot; Cadello looked at Zhao Hai and shook his head. He smiled bitterly, not knowing what to say. Debar, on the other hand, laughed and said, &Quot; okay, its better for you to show your face less now. Once you show your face, someone might challenge you. If they can defeat you, they will become famous. So, before the six-world newcomer competition begins, youd better stay in seclusion. &Quot; Chapter 1500 - 1500 Becoming famous overnight (3) 1500 Becoming famous overnight (3) Camp Master, didnt you say that no one is allowed to challenge us before the competition? Zhao Hai asked, stunned. Why? Will there still be people coming to challenge us? Debar smiled. &Quot; of course, ordinary people wouldnt dare to challenge him. However, dont forget that this news has caused such a sensation in our mecha world. How could the cultivation world not know about it? What if someone from the cultivation world comes to challenge you? Therefore, youd better go into closed-door cultivation immediately. Zhao Hai nodded, alright then, Ill go into closed-door cultivation. However, Ive already said that Ill treat Xiong Li and the others to a drink. I wont be going out either. If I go out, there might be trouble. If they come to find me, let them come to my room. &Quot; Debar nodded. &Quot; dont worry. Ill arrange this for you. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and led Margery back to his room. As soon as she got back to her room, Margaret immediately rushed to the computer, turned it on, and went to a portal website. As soon as she opened the website, she saw the front page of the website, which had the words new top scorer Zhao Hai, battling against the top 10 cultivators! &Quot; written in bold and heavy font! There was a video link below. Margaret took a look at the link. Damn, it had been clicked tens of billions of times, and the number was still jumping. Margaret could not help but cheer. She turned to look at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, this is great. Youre really famous now. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and did not mind. He opened the video and watched it. It was obviously filmed by one of the people who had watched the battle. The quality of the video was not very good, but it was because of this that it looked real. Although the quality of the video wasnt very good, it captured the entire situation. It even captured the voices of the two people talking. Zhao Hai took another look and found that there were still a lot of comments.Great, this is great! Youre making our mecha array world look good! A genius who can fight on the same level as the cultivators has finally appeared in our mecha array world! I support Zhao Hai! Beat up this guy from the cultivation world! [ 2nd comment: 1st comment is reasonable. We support Zhao Hai and revitalize the array world! ] 3rd comment: I didnt think that the mages of our array world could actually fight with cultivators. Strong, too strong. Why hasnt anyone done this before? It was too strange! 4th floor: the person upstairs is obviously not a magician. Zhao Hais strength is far beyond that of an ordinary 4th-tier magician. In the realm of mecha, a 4th-tier magician can be considered a 4th-tier magician as long as they can use the spell of 100 overlapping arrays. On the other hand, even an ordinary 6th-tier magician may not be able to instantly cast 100 overlapping arrays. This is where Zhao Hais strength lies! 5th comment: dont get your hopes up. Zhao Hai only managed to block three of his opponents attacks. The cultivators in the world of self-cultivators have many Dharma Treasures. Three attacks wont be enough to show their true strength. Moreover, Zhao Hai has always been on the defensive. Its not surprising that he was able to block three attacks. &Quot; Sixth floor: fifth floors Guardian is bullsh * tting. If you have the guts, go and block it. Although Zhao Hai was in a defensive position for all three strikes, he didnt look the least bit embarrassed. His clothes werent even messed up, and he didnt take a step back. This means that Zhao Hai still has strength left. In terms of strength, Zhao Hai should be on par with li Tutu. Fifth floor, if you dont know, dont randomly Shout! Chapter 1501 - 1501 Stirring up the two worlds (1) 1501 Stirring up the two worlds (1) Zhao Hai had become famous! Hes famous! Everyone in the world of arrays was talking about Zhao Hai. It wasnt just the ordinary people who were talking about Zhao Hai. Even the powerful families in the world of arrays were talking about him. Zhao Hai had still underestimated the extent of the hatred the people of the array world had for the people of the cultivation world. This hatred did not begin because the people of the cultivation world had invaded the array world. This hatred started from the spiritual level and also started from their attitude. The people of the cultivation world had always looked at the people of the Jichang world with a haughty attitude, like an Emperor looking at a beggar. It was this attitude that made the people of the Jichang world hate the people of the cultivation world. This kind of hatred was getting stronger and stronger, so the people of the array world hoped that someone in their world would be able to live up to expectations and reach the same level as the people of the cultivation world. However, in the realm of arrays, be it mages, Warriors, or mecha soldiers, they were all very disappointing. No one could defeat a cultivator of the same level. This made the people feel more and more resentful. This time, although Zhao Hai had only blocked li sanjian, the meaning was completely different. It could be said that this was a zero breakthrough in the field of arrays, which was why the people in the field of arrays were so happy. No one in the field of arrays believed that li chuchen would deliberately go easy on them because the cultivation world had never been polite to the field of arrays. As long as they fought with people from the field of arrays, they would definitely fight to the death. It was impossible for them to go easy on them. It was precisely because of these precedents that people believed that Zhao Hai had relied on his own strength to block li chuchens three sword strikes! It was because of all these reasons that Zhao Hai was now completely famous in the field of mecha arrays. He was now the hero of the entire field. Just as everyone was waiting to see what Zhao Hai was going to do next, he suddenly announced that he was going into seclusion. No one knew when he would come out. Upon hearing this news, everyone in the field of arrays was shocked. For a while, there were rumors in the field of arrays. Some said that Zhao Hai had been seriously injured in the battle with li Tutu. At that time, he had only suppressed his injuries. Now that his injuries were acting up, Zhao Hai would not have long to live. Some said that Zhao Hai was actually cultivating a secret technique in seclusion so that he could defeat more people from the cultivation world in the six-world rookie competition. All sorts of rumors appeared and the entire array world fell into chaos. Everyone wanted to see Zhao Hai but he had not shown himself. Later, when they saw that the situation was getting out of control, the Ashley family had to come out and hold a press conference to announce to everyone that Zhao Hai was not injured and that he had gone into seclusion to prepare for the six-world rookie competition. Originally, people were a little dissatisfied with the Ashley familys answer, but what happened next made them understand why the Ashley family did it. It was just as debar and the others had said. The battle between Zhao Hai and Li Dushu had caused such a huge reaction in the array world. The cultivation world and the array world werent completely unrelated, so whenever something big happened in the array world, the cultivation world would know. The cultivation world naturally knew about the battle between Zhao Hai and Li Dushu, which was the biggest event in the array world. When the people of the cultivation world heard this news, they were in an uproar. Among the six worlds of the cultivation world, the individual combat standard of the array world was the lowest. This was also one of the reasons why the people of the cultivation world looked down on the array world. Now, the tenth-ranked expert among the rookies had not been able to defeat the top expert of the rookies of the mecha world in three moves. This was unsightly in the eyes of the people of the cultivation world. The people of the world of cultivation immediately found the scene of the twos battle at that time and took it out to watch. Although the quality of the picture wasnt very good, they were all people who knew the industry. They could all see that li Dushu had done his best at that time. It wasnt that his strength wasnt good, but that his opponent really wasnt someone to be underestimated. It was precisely because of the video as evidence that the people from the cultivation world didnt blame Li Chu. They were only surprised by Zhao Hais strength. Of course, this wasnt li Chuchus fault, but only the mainstream opinion. In other words, the higher-ups of the major sects in the cultivation world didnt blame li Chuchu for this matter. After all, li Chuchus strength was still very strong, but Zhao Hais strength wasnt weak either. He didnt hold back and didnt take down Zhao Hai within three moves. It was entirely Zhao Hais fault, and it had nothing to do with li Chuchu, so li Chuchu wasnt to be blamed. The mainstream voices didnt say anything, but the non-mainstream voices said a lot. Competition existed in any place, and it was even more so in the cultivation world. Even though the cultivation world was rich in resources, they were still needed when compared to the huge population in the cultivation world. Under such circumstances, the competition became even more brutal. All cultivators had a dream, which was to reach immortality and live as long as the heaven and earth. However, in order to reach immortality, they needed things to support them. For example, good cultivation methods, good cultivation places, cultivation pills, and combat Dharma Treasures. These things were all resources. The higher the level of the resources, the rarer they were in the cultivation world. In order to get those few high-level resources and take one step closer to immortality, people had to fight for them. Among the top ten newcomers, Wu Ying was an existence that stood at the top of the pyramid of the new generation in the cultivation world. She was high and mighty, enjoying better supplies than ordinary people, cultivating the best techniques, and was the most enviable existence. Because these Masters had been very eye-catching before, no one dared to say anything even if they had something against them. In the world of self-cultivators, everything was based on strength. If they talked nonsense and were heard by the top ten Masters, killing them would be in vain. No one would find trouble with the top ten Masters for an irrelevant person. But this time, it gave those people at the bottom an excuse. You, li chuchen, are one of the top ten newcomers in the cultivation world and enjoy the best things, but you cant do anything to a person from the array world. Youre not qualified to be one of the top ten Masters! Such remarks were not uncommon in the cultivation world. Of course, most of the experts would not say this because they had seen Zhao Hais strength. However, those who had been suppressed by li Chuchu didnt care so much. They didnt care about Zhao Hais strength. They just kept talking about Zhao Hais identity as a member of the array world and tried to pour dirty water on li Chuchu. There were also many people who were slightly weaker than li Chuchu, but they had another idea, which was to get rid of Zhao Hai. In their eyes, li Chuchus strength was definitely stronger than Zhao Hais. The reason why he didnt kill Zhao Hai was because he had made a three-move agreement with Zhao Hai. If he didnt make the three-move agreement, he would definitely have been able to kill Zhao Hai. But now, li Tutu didnt kill Zhao Hai, which gave them a chance, a chance to show their face. They could go and kill Zhao Hai, and then they could show their face in the cultivation world. There were quite a few self-cultivators who had this thought. They immediately used the magical teleportation array and arrived at the array world, ready to challenge Zhao Hai. These peoples strange movements naturally couldnt be hidden from the people of the array world. The people of the array world were also very wary of the sudden influx of cultivators from the cultivation world. They immediately began to investigate why these people had come. &Nbsp; very quickly, the answer was revealed. These people were here to challenge Zhao Hai, and they did not plan to hide their purpose. They went straight to the Ashley family to challenge Zhao Hai. However, the Ashley family only gave them one answer. Zhao Hai was in closed-door cultivation and could not accept the challenge! It could be said that this excuse was the one that left people the most helpless. Closed door cultivation was a method that almost all cultivators would go through. It was not unique to the machine array world, nor was it unique to the cultivation world. When people were in closed door cultivation, it was the most taboo to be disturbed. Thus, no one could say anything about the excuse that Zhao Hai was in closed door cultivation and did not accept the challenge. This matter was also posted on the web of the mecha industry. People immediately understood why Zhao Hai suddenly went into seclusion. To be honest, once they knew the truth, they heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, the top 100 contestants of the preliminary round announced that they were going into seclusion at almost the same time. Then, a large number of people also went into seclusion. Suddenly, the word seclusion became the most popular word in the array world. The self-cultivators who had come to challenge the array world could do nothing about the shameless behavior of the array world. Some of them had thought that since they could not challenge Zhao Hai, they could challenge someone else. After all, they had to destroy a few people from the cultivation world to boost their prestige. However, now that all the important figures in the cultivation world had gone into seclusion, they could not find anyone to challenge even if they wanted to. This made them very impatient. These cultivators also knew that they couldnt challenge the famous masters. It would be completely meaningless if they challenged some small fry. Even if they killed many mages and Warriors in the array world, it would be useless. They would only be laughed at when they returned, and they wouldnt have any chance to show their faces at all. It was because of this that all of a sudden, these challengers had fallen into a very embarrassing situation. If they stayed, there would be no one to challenge. If they just went back like this, they would be a little unwilling. They were in a dilemma. The higher-ups of the realm of mecha arrays were in a similar situation. The higher-ups of the realm of mecha arrays did not have a good time either. Although they were under the protection of the new experts and had sent those experts into seclusion, they also had to bear a huge amount of pressure. The ordinary people in the field of arrays did not care about what the higher-ups were like. To them, the experts of the field of arrays were all in seclusion. This was obviously an escape operation, an action of cowardice. Thus, the internet was filled with curses. To them, they would rather let Zhao Hai and the others die in battle than let them hide like this. This was too embarrassing. Chapter 1502 - 1502 Out of seclusion (1) 1502 Out of seclusion (1) The higher-ups of the field of arrays pretended not to hear the clamoring of the ordinary people. They knew very well that they could not listen to the words of the ordinary people. If the current top 100 of the field of arrays were to die in battle, how would they be able to fight for the interests of the field of arrays in the six-world newcomers competition? If the realm of arrays could not obtain greater benefits, they would only become weaker and weaker. When that time came, they would only be bullied by others. If they fought now, it would bring immeasurable losses to the future. This was something the higher-ups of the realm of arrays did not want to see. In fact, whether it was the ordinary people in the world of machine arrays or the higher-ups in the world of machine arrays, they did not really treat the ascendants as their own people. In their past life, the ascendants were just tools. The difference was that some of these tools were useful, while others were useless. It was clear that Zhao Hai and the others were just useful tools in the eyes of the higher-ups in the array world. They could not be sacrificed. Of course, Zhao Hai knew about the chaos outside, but he didnt take it to heart. To him, those people from the outside world were nothing. If it wasnt for the fact that he didnt want to expose his strength, he would have run out and killed them all. Of course, Zhao Hai was just thinking about it. He wouldnt really do it because there was no need to. To Zhao Hai, killing people depended on whether it would bring him benefits. He didnt want to kill people that had no meaning. Every day, Zhao Hai would be practicing his spellcasting and the usage of liquid silver in the boundless space. At the same time, he would also be practicing the bodyforge fist in the yellow sand region. Zhao Hai knew his own strength. He could not run amuck in the field of arrays yet, so he needed to increase his strength as soon as possible, and the bodyforge fist was undoubtedly a good way. The people from the cultivation world slowly retreated because they really had no good ideas about the array worlds shameless tactics. Therefore, most people left, leaving only a few people behind to see if there was still a chance. With the departure of the people from the cultivation world, the machine array world also regained its calm. People couldnt focus on one thing for too long, especially when this matter didnt have much to do with them. The higher-ups of the realm of arrays were happy to see the storm die down. They did not want the participants of the competition to be disturbed. This was because the higher-ups of the realm of arrays were very interested in the six-realm newcomers competition. In this years six-realm rookie competition, there were Zhao Hai, Stryp, Xiong Li, Dongfang Yu, Zhu Chen, and Lei Xiaotian. It could be said that the rookies of this realm were the strongest among the rookies of the array realm in the past few decades. Previously, when the mecha world participated in the six-world rookie competition, they were just training partners. There were a total of 600 participants, and it was very likely that they would enter the 400th to 500th place. Even if some of them managed to enter, their ranking would be very low. It could be said that they had completely embarrassed the mecha world, and at the same time, they did not get any valuable resources. Among the rookies of this world, Zhao Hais strength was the strongest. He was able to take three strikes from the tenth strongest cultivator and not lose. This was definitely a breakthrough, because the tenth strongest cultivator was almost equivalent to the tenth place in the six-world rookie competition. Although Zhao Hai had only blocked three of li Dushus sword strikes, it had given the higher-ups of the mecha array World Hope. They really wanted Zhao Hais new generation to help them win some glory, and also some wealth for them. As the days passed, the day of the six-realm rookie competition drew closer. The cultivators who were still waiting for an opportunity in the machine array world gave up hope and returned to the cultivation world when they saw that the machine array world was really planning to be a coward. After all, compared to the cultivation world, the materials in the machine array world were poorer and more unfavorable for their cultivation. The departure of all these people from the cultivation world also allowed the higher-ups of the array world to heave a sigh of relief. The array world had returned to its former peace, and all that was left was to wait for the six-world newcomers competition to begin. Zhao Hai didnt end his closed-door cultivation just because those from the world of self-cultivators had left. He still announced to the public that he was in closed-door cultivation and hadnt come out. This made those who had been observing Zhao Hai believe that he was really injured. After all, the three sword strikes of the tenth-ranked rookie in the world of self-cultivators werent easy to take. The Ashley family did not clarify the matter this time. To them, it was no longer necessary. Although there were still many people watching Zhao Hai, there were not as many as before. After another month, Zhao Hai finally announced that he was done with his closed-door cultivation. It was not that he did not want to continue his closed-door cultivation, but that he could not do so anymore. This was because all of them had to gather to participate in the six-realm newcomers competition. Although there was still more than a month to go before the new six-realm tournament officially began, they should have set off now according to the usual practice. As soon as Zhao Hai announced that he had come out of seclusion, Xiong Li and the others came. They mainly came to see if Zhao Hai was really injured. Otherwise, why would he be in seclusion for such a long time? now that they saw that Zhao Hai was fine, they were relieved. After Xiong Li and the others left, Cadello immediately called Zhao Hai to his room. Cadello looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, how has your cultivation been recently? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, head chief. There wont be any problems. I promise that I will be able to enter the top 100 of the six-realm rookie competition. &Quot; Cadello laughed. &Quot; its fine. Dont give yourself too much pressure. If you really cant do it, dont force yourself. The head of the family is already very satisfied with your performance. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry, head chief. I know what Im doing. By the way, how are we going to the mecha world this time? Take a spaceship? When do we leave? Cadeyo shook his head. &Quot; were not taking a spaceship. Were going through the teleportation array. Youll have to rest in the cultivation world for about a month. This is also the rule of the realm. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Cadello say this, he couldnt help but say, Recuperate in the cultivation world for a month? What kind of rule was this? Wasnt this sending a sheep into the Tigers mouth? What if those people from the cultivation world come to challenge us this month? Cadeyo shook his head. &Quot; you dont have to worry about that. The people of the cultivation world wont challenge you because the spiritual energy there is a bit different from our array world. Youll go there a month in advance to get used to the environment there. Also, the cultivation world has a rule that no one is allowed to challenge you during this time. &Quot; Zhao Hais brows were still furrowed. He didnt believe the words of the cultivation world. In front of the cultivation world, the machine array world had always been weak. Weak countries had no diplomatic ties. This was a very obvious principle. Although the cultivation world said that they wouldnt let anyone challenge them, there were countless ways for them to accept the challenge. This was a very simple principle. Cadello looked at Zhao Hai and knew what he was thinking. He sighed, I know what youre thinking. Dont think too much. These are the rules. You have to be careful when you go. You guys wont be following us this time, will you? Zhao Hai asked. Cadeyo nodded. &Quot; thats right, we wont be going. There are only 150 people going to the world of cultivation this time. You 100 contestants plus 50 leaders. These 50 leaders are all experts from the three forces. The leaders are all like dragons with blades and horses. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard cadeyo say this, he was stunned for a moment. He knew about the heaven-cleaving saber Ma Rulong. The heaven-cleaving saber MA wasnt someone who had ascended. He was born and raised in the field of arrays. Usually, there were very few people born and raised in the field of arrays who practiced martial arts. However, Ma Rulong was an exception. He had loved martial arts since he was young, and his family was one of the traditional and powerful families of the warrior Association. His family also had a tradition of practicing martial arts. However, for a core member of the family like him, he naturally didnt focus on martial arts. However, Ma Rulong wanted to learn martial arts, and in the end, he really did manage to learn it. Ma Rulongs specialty was his executioners blade. He was already a grade seven martial warrior and was very powerful. It was rumored that he had once fought a golden core stage master in the cultivation world and was not at a disadvantage. However, Ma Rulong did not have a problem. He did not have a prejudice against ascendants like most people. Perhaps it was because he practiced martial arts, so he had a good impression of ascendants and was very protective of them. With him leading the team, they were not afraid of those people from the cultivation world making things difficult for them. I didnt expect senior sky-splitting saber to be leading the team. It seems like we dont have to worry about anything. Head chief, when are we leaving? Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; the day after tomorrow, cadeyo said. &Quot; even though Ma Rulong is leading the team, you have to be careful. Sometimes, even Ma Rulong cant protect you. After all, youre going to the cultivation world this time. Thats the territory of cultivators, not our territory. Its better to be careful. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry, head chief. I know what to do. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Cadello sighed and walked to Zhao Hais side. He patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, &Quot; remember, your safety is the most important thing. Even if you dont think for yourself, you have to think for Margaret. Even if your results are not ideal this time, the family will not blame you. After all, you have become the number one newcomer in the field of mecha arrays. Such a result has already exceeded the expectations of the family head. &Quot; Dont worry, head chief. Ill be careful. Ill be fine, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. Cadello nodded and said, &Quot; lets go out for a walk and let those people see you. Dont let them think that youre really injured. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, Im leaving anyway. Ill train MA Gree to have some fun on the planet for the next two days. I havent had a good time since I arrived. &Quot; Cadello chuckled. &Quot; alright, go on. Youre practically the richest person in the family now. Its a little unreasonable for you to be reluctant to spend money. &Quot; Zhao Hai chuckled and didnt say anything. He couldnt tell Cadello that he didnt care about the things sold outside. If he needed anything, he could just take it from the origin space. Even if it wasnt in the origin space, he could use the all-purpose machine to make it. It was better than buying it from outside. Chapter 1503 - 1503 Departure _1 1503 Departure _1 Two days passed in the blink of an eye. In these two days, Zhao Hai and Margaret made a high-profile appearance on the array planet and played around, attracting the attention of many people in the array world. However, no one came to find trouble with Zhao Hai. Now that Zhao Hai and the others were about to participate in the six-realm rookie competition, the people from the array field would not come to find trouble with Zhao Hai. However, when Zhao Hai and Margaret went on a trip, many ordinary people surrounded Zhao Hai, which made Zhao Hai and Margaret a little uncomfortable. &Nbsp; Zhao Hais sudden, high-profile appearance shocked those who had been paying attention to him. They didnt understand what Zhao Hai meant. They had thought that Zhao Hai was injured, but looking at him now, it didnt seem like he was injured at all. Could it be that he had recovered? He was still suppressing his injuries. Zhao Hai didnt care about them. Although Zhao Hai didnt care about the things in the array world, it was good to buy some gifts for Laura and the others. The gifts didnt need to be too expensive. It was enough to show his sincerity. The items that Zhao Hai gave to Laura and the others were all carefully selected by him. They were all small trinkets that were not worth much, but they were very beautiful. Most girls liked these things. Zhao Hai felt sorry for Laura and the others. They had always been by his side, but they could only stay in the origin space and observe the array realm through the screen. They couldnt come to the array realm to have some real fun. This made Zhao Hai feel guilty. After spending two days with Margaret on planet array, it was time for them to set off on the third day. Zhao Hai got up in the morning and went to planet arrays defensive array with Cade and the others on a flying painting. There were two large teleportation arrays on the machine array planet. One of them was specially used for the internal use of the machine array realm. This teleportation array could be adjusted and could be connected to more than a thousand main planets in the machine array realm. As for the other teleportation array, it was a defensive one. It was specially used to send people to and from the cultivation world. This teleportation array wouldnt be opened normally and would be closed using a secret technique. These two teleportation arrays were located in two teleportation towers that were specially built on the machine array planet. They were usually guarded, and Zhao Hai and the others were heading to the teleportation array that was connected to the outside world. Gray MA sat beside Zhao Hai and leaned into his arms. He whispered, Big brother hai, you have to be careful this time. The people from the cultivation world arent easy to deal with. You have to be especially careful of that li Dushi. Last time you embarrassed him, hell definitely take revenge on you. In fact, Margaret didnt have to do this. They could have talked in the space. However, if Margaret didnt do this, it would arouse cadeyos suspicion, so Margaret acted like this. This was what Laura and the others had taught her. &Quot; dont worry, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; nothing will happen. I promise Ill come back safely. &Quot; Margaret nodded slightly, her eyes a little red. Zhao Hai couldnt help but tighten his grip on Margarets hand. Although the two of them could talk about anything in the origin space, it was different to talk about it in the origin space. In the origin space, Zhao Hai didnt belong to Margaret alone. He belonged to everyone. Only in the array world did Zhao Hai belong to Margaret. Margaret was acting, but she was also really worried about Zhao Hai. She loved Zhao Hai and didnt want him to do anything dangerous, which was why she was acting like this. Zhao Hai hugged margree and whispered in his ear, Alright, dont worry. Its not like you cant see me. Dont worry, nothing will happen. Margaret buried her head in Zhao Hais arms and nodded, but Zhao Hai felt a wet sensation on his chest. Zhao Hai sighed. He was afraid that he would never be able to clear his debt of love in this lifetime. The only thing he could do now was to let his women live a better life. Cadeyo and the others saw Zhao Hai and Margarets appearance, but they didnt say anything. Wuke had already spoken and let the two of them develop their own relationship. In other words, he had agreed to their relationship, so cadeyo and the others naturally wouldnt care. In fact, Cadello and the others hoped that Zhao Hai could be with Margaret. Zhao Hais strength was clear for all to see, and Cadello and the others already knew Zhao Hais character. They believed that Margaret would definitely be happy if she followed Zhao Hai. In the realm of arrays, marriage was actually a very vague concept. If two peoples feelings were good, they could be together even if they didnt get married. Ordinary people usually didnt hold any ceremony. Those who held a wedding ceremony were usually large families. Only when two families were connected by marriage would a wedding ceremony be held. Zhao Hai was also surprised by the situation, but he was happy about it. It was fine if they didnt hold a ceremony. Margery loved him, and he loved her too, so it was fine. The flying car soon arrived at the portal tower. There were already many flying cars there. Zhao Hai and the others got off and went straight into the portal tower. The first floor of the teleportation tower was a large hall. The entire Hall was very large, over a thousand square meters. There were many people standing in the hall. The moment Zhao Hai entered the main hall, he immediately attracted everyones attention. There were people who looked at him with provocation, envy, and even hostility. However, Zhao Hai didnt care because he saw Xiong Li and the others. Chapter 1504 - 1504 Departure _2 1504 Departure _2 Zhao Hai quickly walked over. He had been accompanying Margaret for the past two days and didnt look for Xiong Li and the others. When Xiong Li and the others saw Zhao Hai, they also came over to greet him. Xiong Li laughed: little hai, youve had a good time these past two days. But youre a little too attached to your girlfriend. But since youre going to part soon, well forgive you. &Quot; Without waiting for Zhao Hai to speak, MA grey pouted and said,Big brother Xiong Li, do you have a problem with big brother hai accompanying me? Xiong Li quickly laughed: I dont dare, I dont dare, hahaha, sister-in-law, dont be angry, I was just saying. &Quot; Xiong Lis appearance caused everyone to laugh. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; ever since I ascended to the array world, Ive either been on missions or in seclusion. I havent had the chance to come out and play with Margaret. Since I have these two days of free time and were in a place like the array planet, of course Ill have to walk around with her. When Im done with the cultivation world, Ill have a few drinks with you guys. &Quot; Maniac li laughed and patted Zhao Hais shoulder, &Quot; thats great. The wine you brought out is really flavorful. I cant even get used to other types of wine now. &Quot; The few of them talked and laughed, but they attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. Their identities were not ordinary. These few people were all experts in the top 100. Together, they could be considered a large force in the top 100. Naturally, the others would look at them. At this moment, the hall suddenly fell silent. Zhao Hai and the others were also stunned. They turned their heads and saw a person walking in from outside. He had sky-blue hair and still looked so suave. Zhao Hais eyes flashed with disdain when he saw Stryp. It wasnt that he looked down on Stryps strength, but rather the martial arts he practiced. These days, Zhao Hai had not given up on keeping an eye on Stryp. Stryp had been changing women almost every day, and he had never kept a woman by his side for more than two days. Zhao Hai knew that Stryp was cultivating. He must have practiced some kind of legendary plucking technique. Otherwise, he wouldnt be changing women so frequently. This also explained why there was a trace of cold Qi in his attack. It must be because he had cultivated that technique. Stryp also saw Zhao Hai. He smiled and nodded at Zhao Hai as if they were very close. Zhao Hai looked at Stryps expression and nodded reluctantly. He then turned his head and ignored him. When Stryp saw Zhao Hais expression, a flash of anger appeared in his eyes before he turned around and walked away to greet the other participants. Zhao Hai turned around and saw Xiong Li and the others with ugly expressions. Li Kuangren snorted and said, &Quot; what is he? I just dont like him. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at li Kuangren and the others, and knew that they were fighting for the team. After all, the last time li Dushu came to challenge him, it was BA Dong who incited him. They hated the house and the crow, so naturally, they also hated strep. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Brothers, how are your preparations? Were about to set off. Xiong Li smiled and said, dont worry, everything has been prepared. Theres nothing to worry about. You, on the other hand, have you prepared anything good since youve been accompanying Margery for the past two days? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course Ive prepared. Ive prepared top-class wine and seasonal dishes. Ive also prepared a lot of good food and drinks. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others were stunned. They looked at each other and then at Zhao Hai. Dongfang Yu even said, Little hai, dont tell me you only prepared those things? Wheres the weapon? Wheres your armor? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Ive prepared it. But Im used to it. Every time I go out, Ill bring some food and drinks with me. Hehe. &Quot; Xiong Li laughed, I know about this. Lets talk about the time when we went to Huang Sha Xing for the knockout competition. We fought to the death there, but this kid was good. He laid out a recliner, held an umbrella, and drank juice. I dont know how free he was. &Quot; Zhao Hai was about to say something when he heard footsteps coming from the top floor of the portal tower. Zhao Hai looked up and saw a group of people walking down. The leader of these people was a warrior. This warrior was very tall, but he looked very thin. His skin was slightly dark, and there was a scar on his face. His hair was about an inch long, and his eyes were filled with fierceness. One look and one could tell that he was not someone to be trifled with. Zhao Hai recognized him at a glance. This man was none other than the heaven splitting saber Ma Rulong. He was a killer and had fought thousands of battles ever since he left the Dao. He had been seriously injured dozens of times. He had probably killed at least 800 people, if not 1000. He was definitely a fiendish figure. The people behind Ma Rulong were the leaders of the team. They were all dressed as mages and Warriors. They were experts chosen from the three major forces. They were here to protect Zhao Hai and the others. After Ma Rulong and the others came down, they glanced at Zhao Hai and the others and said in a deep voice, Has everyone arrived? His voice was very low, and there was a sense of authority in his voice. Chapter 1505 - 1505 Departure (3) 1505 Departure (3) As soon as he finished speaking, a man in a magic robe walked over and bowed to Ma Rulong. &Quot; Milord, everyone is here. Ma Rulong nodded and said in a deep voice, All the participants, follow him to the house over there. Those from the family who came to send him off can go back now. With that, he ignored Zhao Hai and the others. He turned around and walked to a room on the side. The room he was going to was the room where the teleportation array was located. Zhao Hai and the others were going there as well. Hearing Ma Rulongs words, Zhao Hai immediately turned to Cadello and the others. &Quot; Head chief, Ill take my leave now. Take care, Camp Master, you too. After saying that, he bowed to the two of them and turned to look at Margaret. He nodded slightly and turned around to walk toward the room that Ma Rulong had gone to. At this time, Xiong Li and the others had also greeted their own clan members. The few of them walked side by side into the room. The moment they entered the room, they saw that many participants had already arrived. Ma Rulong and the others were also in the room. Because of Ma Rulong and the others presence, the participants were all talking in low voices, making the room extremely quiet. Zhao Hai entered the room and couldnt help but look at the floor. There was a magic array drawn on the floor. It was very complicated and huge, covering the entire room. The mysterious magic symbols made the room look mysterious and beautiful. The few of them stood there and whispered to each other. After a while, everyone had entered the room. The magician who had reported to Ma Rulong walked to his side and said, Sir, everyone is here. Ma Rulong nodded and looked at Zhao Hai and the others. &Quot; Ill be leading this trip to the cultivation world, so you all have to listen to me. The cultivation world is different from the array world. No one is allowed to walk around without my permission. If something really happens, I cant protect you. Do you understand? Ma Rulong nodded and turned to the mage. &Quot; Lets start. The magician responded. He took out a bunch of wrist laptops from his storage equipment. With a wave of his hand, the laptops flew towards Zhao Hai and the others as if they were being carried by hands. Zhao Hai and the others took the laptops and looked at them curiously. &Quot; the main function of this computer is communication and positioning, the man said in a deep voice. &Quot; the computer has all the contact information of the team leaders. If you go out alone in the cultivation world and encounter any problems, you can use this computer to contact the team leaders. The computer also has a Positioning System, so we can find you in the shortest time possible. So you must bring this computer with you and not put it in your storage. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others didnt have any objections. They carried the computers on their hands. The computers were made like wrist guards. Although they were bright silver in color, they werent heavy at all. Instead, they were very soft and comfortable to wear. Seeing that everyone had their heads ready, the magician walked to the corner of the room. There was a machine there that was used to activate the magic array. He walked over and pressed a button on the machine. A white light flashed, and Zhao Hai and the others disappeared from the room. ( Chapter 1506 - 1506 Killing on the street due to a disagreement (1) 1506 Killing on the street due to a disagreement (1) Zhao Hai only saw a flash of white light before he lost his vision. However, his eyes quickly returned to normal. When he looked again, he realized that he was in another place. It was no longer the teleportation tower. Zhao Hai and the others were in a huge square. Zhao Hai estimated that the square was tens of thousands of square meters. There were dozens of magic arrays like the one they were in. From time to time, white light would flash on the magic arrays. As soon as the white light flashed, people would appear in the arrays. It was a busy scene. Just like Zhao Hai, Xiong Li and the others were also looking around curiously. Even though they had ascended for a few years, they had never been to the cultivation world before. The array world wasnt very far from the cultivation world, but it was still very difficult for people like Xiong Li and the others to go to the array world. They were usually doing missions in the array world, and when they werent doing missions, they were cultivating or accompanying their family. Thus, it was normal that they had never been to the cultivation world. There were only two ways to go from the machine array world to the cultivation world. The first was to take a flying ship. However, the Flying Ship from the machine array world to the cultivation world was usually a cargo ship. It was used by the big families of the machine array world to trade with the big sects of the cultivation world. Ordinary people couldnt board it at all. The second method was to use the teleportation magic array. Not everyone could use this teleportation array. It cost a lot of money to teleport from ones own world, let alone to the cultivation world. If you wanted to use the teleportation array to go to the cultivation world, you had to first explain your identity and what you were going to the cultivation world for. You also had to leave a record and go to their family to verify it. Only then could you go to the cultivation world. It was very troublesome. So if it wasnt for the competition, Xiong Li and the others might never have come to the cultivation world, just like some ordinary China people on earth who might never go abroad. It was because of this that Xiong Li and the rest were very curious about the cultivation world. They kept looking around and at this moment, a voice suddenly said, &Quot; hey, you guys, hurry up and leave. Dont take up space and delay others. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others followed the direction of the voice and saw a man dressed as a manservant standing not far away. He was shouting at them with an undisguised look of disdain in his eyes. &Quot; what? Zhao Hai was taken aback. They were all dressed in magician and warrior robes, different from the cultivators in the cultivation world. This manservant should be able to recognize them at a glance, so why did they learn to be impolite? Dont they know what they are here for? At this moment, a cold sneer was heard. Zhao Hai looked over and saw that it was Ma Rulong. Ma Rulong turned around and glanced at the servant and snorted, What are you? A manservant also dared to make a fuss here? Are you tired of living? The servant straightened his neck and sneered, Im a member of the sea Mountain sect. What do you want? Youre the ones who are tired of living, arent you? The sea Mountain sect? Ma Rulongs face changed. Are you really from the sea Mountain sect? When the manservant saw Ma Rulongs appearance, he couldnt help but be even more proud. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, Im from the sea Mountain sect. If you want to see something, leave ten crystal stones for Grandpa, or else Ill make you guys watch. &Quot; Ma Rulong suddenly laughed. &Quot; a small Sea Mountain sect dares to give face to our array field. Youre really bold. Ill kill you today and see if the sea Mountain sect dares to come and find trouble with me. &Quot; After saying that, Ma Rulong moved his hand and a one-and-a-half-meter long executioners blade appeared in his hand. Ma Rulong gently waved the blade and a blade Qi flew towards the manservant. The manservant cried out in alarm and was cut in half in an instant. Ma Rulong didnt even look at the manservants body and said in a deep voice, Lets go, he said. After he finished speaking, he put away the ghost head blade and walked into the city. Zhao Hai and the others were a little dumbfounded. In the realm of mecha arrays, although the people from the major families were very arrogant, it was rare for them to kill someone on the street. But in the realm of mecha arrays, Ma Rulong had immediately drawn his sword and killed someone just because of a disagreement. This really frightened Zhao Hai and the others. However, seeing Ma Rulong walk forward, Zhao Hai and the others couldnt stay any longer and followed him. However, there were people who would glance at the servants corpse from time to time. Ma Rulong had used his own methods to teach these newcomers from the machine array world to the cultivation world a good lesson. Ma Rulong and the others quickly left the square. Almost no one in the square gave the servants body a second look. In the cultivation world, a dead person was really not worth paying attention to, especially a dead person without any status. After a while, another man dressed in green came to the square. That person was also very straightforward. After collecting the servants body, he did not care about it anymore. He continued to maintain order in the square as if nothing had happened. Ma Rulong led Zhao Hai and the others into the city. As soon as they entered the city, Zhao Hai suddenly felt as if he was walking through the air. He was too familiar with the original buildings in the city. The buildings in the city looked like ancient China buildings, but they were more exquisite. As they walked on the green stone streets, Zhao Hai thought that he had entered an ancient Chinese world. The people around him were all wearing ancient robes, which made the feeling even stronger. In a short while, Ma Rulong and the others arrived in front of a courtyard. Zhao Hai took a look at the courtyard and saw a small board on the courtyard. On it were three words: magic array courtyard. Zhao Hai was stunned. Ma Rulong had already pushed the door open and walked in. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Zhao Hai saw two mages busy with people. In front of them were two robots. It was obvious that the two mages were repairing the two robots. When the two magicians saw that someone had come in, they quickly turned their heads and were stunned when they saw Ma Rulong and the others. Then, one of the magicians immediately put down the tools in his hand and walked to Ma Rulongs side with a face full of joy.Its actually Lord MA who personally led the team here. Ive failed to welcome you, please forgive me. Ma Rulong waved his hand and looked at the man. &Quot; &Quot; forget it, you do your thing. Hows the preparation of the room? Lord MA, dont worry. The room is ready. Please follow me, the messenger said immediately. He then led Ma Rulong and the others inside. After they passed the courtyard, Zhao Hai and the others realized that there were a few more houses behind the courtyard. There were quite a few houses in each courtyard, and there were quite a few rooms in the courtyard. It was not a problem for the hundred of them to live in. Ma Rulong walked directly into the second courtyard and turned around when he reached the third courtyard. &Quot; &Quot; thirty people live in this courtyard. According to the ranking, the first to the thirtieth place will live in this courtyard, and the rest will live in the two courtyards at the back. Dodge, go and make arrangements. &Quot; The magician who was repairing the robots replied, Yes, Lord MA, dont worry. Ill make the necessary arrangements. Ma Rulong nodded and turned to the team leaders, Team one and team two will stay in the second courtyard with me. The remaining three teams will each stay in a courtyard. You can make your own arrangements. Those leaders responded and immediately went to make arrangements. Zhao Hai, Xiong Li and the others stayed in the third courtyard. The other top ten experts, the top 30 experts of the preliminaries, also stayed in the courtyard. The leader assigned rooms to Zhao Hai and the others. The rooms were not allocated according to ranking. Zhao Hai, Xiong Li and the others were placed together. Their rooms were next to each other. The layout of the rooms was not as gorgeous as the ones in the array world. They were just some items for use and there was nothing special. Zhao Hai and the others came out of the room after checking it out. There was nothing worth paying attention to in the room anyway. They just needed to settle down and familiarize themselves with the room. There was a large courtyard in each of the courtyards. There were trees in the courtyards, and stone tables and chairs were placed there. Zhao Hai and the others came out of their rooms and sat at the stone tables in the courtyards. Xiong Li looked at the other people gathered in the yard and turned to Zhao Hai with a bitter smile, I really didnt expect it to be like this. This cultivation world is really cruel. Senior MA actually killed people as soon as he arrived. The few of them nodded. They didnt expect Ma Rulong to kill someone right away. This was indeed beyond their expectations. Dongfang Yu said in a deep voice, Senior MA might be trying to establish his authority. In my opinion, that servant was also incited by someone to give us a taste of his authority. If senior MA had not retorted so unyieldingly at that time, Im afraid that we would not have had a good time this time. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded, I think so too. But I dont think this matter will end just like that. There will definitely be people coming to cause trouble. It seems like the world of self-cultivators is going to give us a hard time this time. &Quot; Fei smiled bitterly and said,its not just this time. I checked the information a few days ago. In that six-realm rookie competition, the people of the cultivation world tried to make things difficult for us. Before the competition even started, there were already contestants who died in the process of the challenge. The most that happened was before the actual competition started, and more than 20 of our contestants from the array world were killed. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai and the others expressions all changed. They really didnt notice this. They thought that they would at most be bullied and be a little more careful. After all, they were here to participate in the competition, and the people of the cultivation world shouldnt be too much. Now that they heard what Fei said, they realized how na?ve they were. The people in the cultivation world were used to being arrogant, and they didnt care about the rules. Also, those people in the cultivation world looked down on the people from the magic array world. In their eyes, it wasnt a big deal to kill a few people from the magic array world. The reason why those cultivators who went to the array world did not dare to be so arrogant was because they were in the array world. Those cultivators also knew that their own sect would not start a war with the array world for the few of them, so they appeared to be so well-behaved. But now, they were in the cultivation world, the territory of those cultivators. Those cultivators naturally wouldnt be so polite. It was really hard to say what they would do. Chapter 1507 - 1507 Chapter 134-lowering his horse鈥檚 might (1) 1507 Chapter 134-lowering his horses might (1) As Zhao Hai and the others were talking, they suddenly heard a loud shout from outside, You b * stard from the array world, get out here. Zhao Hai and the others were stunned. This shout contained Qi strength, which caused their qi and blood to surge. It was obvious that this person was an expert. Zhao Hai and the others expressions changed. They stood up and were about to walk to the front yard. At this moment, one of the team leaders saw what Zhao Hai and his team were doing. He immediately said, Dont move. You dont need to worry about whats going on in front. Just stay here obediently, He didnt go to the front yard after he finished speaking. Instead, he stayed in the yard to watch Zhao Hai and the others. When Zhao Hai and the others saw the man, they were stunned. They didnt say anything and sat down. At this moment, Ma Rulongs voice was heard, Whos making such a ruckus here? dont you know that this is the headquarters of our array world? Is the field of arrays so impressive? the person outside shouted. Why did you kill people in Sea Mountain City for no reason? come out now and give us an explanation. &Quot; hahaha, what is Haishan city? do you think its worthy of an explanation from the array world? Ive already killed my grandfather. What do you want? Overbearing, these words were too overbearing. When Zhao Hai and Xiong Li heard Ma Rulongs words, they knew that this battle had to be fought no matter what. Even if the other party wanted to save face, they would still fight this battle. As soon as Zhao Hai released his spiritual power, his expression changed. He realized that the courtyard they were in was surrounded. Zhao Hai turned to look at the team leaders, and their expressions changed as well. They had also noticed the problem. Zhao Hai turned around and said to Xiong Li and the others, boss Xiong, lets get ready. Those guys from the sea Mountain sect have surrounded our courtyard. It looks like theyre not just going to attack us this time. I suspect that the manservant from before was arranged by them. &Quot; When Xiong Li and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned for a moment before their expressions changed. They had also figured out the crux of the matter. They all nodded their heads and took out their weapons. Sure enough, as soon as they took out their weapons, they heard the person outside shouting, What a domineering mecha world. However, this is not the mecha world. In the cultivation world, you cant be arrogant. Men, attack. I want to kill all these people from the mecha world. As soon as that persons voice fell, the sounds of killing rose from all around. The people who had risen up flew up from all directions in the courtyard and pounced straight into the courtyard. The leaders in the courtyard knew that the situation was not good. It seemed that the other party had come prepared. They immediately organized people to fight back. Zhao Hai snorted when he saw the situation. He waved his staff and a hundred magic arrays appeared in front of him. The magic array turned into tens of thousands of red and Golden Arrows and shot them at the people who were charging into the courtyard. This move was the ten thousand flaming feathers array, but it was a hundred arrays stacked on top of each other. Not only were there more of them, but the attack power was also stronger. Those people were just about to rush into the courtyard, but they didnt expect to be hit by a rain of arrows. For a moment, they were actually shot and flustered. Zhao Hais ten thousand fireplume arrow array could explode, and a few people were injured on the spot. At this time, the other people in the courtyard also reacted. They were all experts in the field of arrays and had rich combat experience. Now that they had started fighting, they naturally didnt hold back and each displayed their abilities to fight against those who attacked the courtyard. Zhao Hais group of five formed a team and attacked the enemy together. As soon as they started fighting, they realized that the other party was not weak. Not only was he not weak, but he was even stronger than them. At this moment, Ma Rulong and the others were also fighting with those people in front. In an instant, the courtyard was filled with the sound of explosions. The conflict between the two sides had officially erupted. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai observed his surroundings as he fought. He realized that the people attacking them might not be from the sea Mountain sect alone. There must be other people hiding among them. Otherwise, it was impossible for the sea Mountain sect to have so many experts. &Nbsp; although Ma Rulongs previous actions seemed reckless, Zhao Hai believed that he wasnt a reckless person. If the sea Mountain sect was a big sect, he might have swallowed his anger, but he didnt, which was enough to explain the problem. It seemed like the sea Mountain sect was also under someones command. However, it was unknown whether the person really wanted to kill everyone here or just wanted to give them a warning. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked around and noticed that Ma Rulong and the other experts were being held back. The others who were fighting with them didnt seem to be using their full strength either. Otherwise, they would have suffered a lot of casualties. But now, they didnt suffer many casualties. Zhao Hai knew that the sea Mountain sect must have been ordered by someone this time, but they didnt dare to go too far. It seemed that they were here to show off their power, and also to test the waters. Zhao Hai was relieved when he thought of this. If they wanted to test him, then let them test him. Zhao Hai focused on dealing with their attacks. He didnt kill them because he knew that if he was too ruthless, they might kill him too. In the end, they would be the ones to suffer. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the two groups of people fought for about an hour before the peacemaker appeared. First, he let out a long whistle, followed by a clear voice, &Quot; everyone, please stop. This is the preparation meeting for the rookie competition of the six lower realms. Fan Yike, are the people who are fighting below our friends from the array field who are here to participate in the competition? Ma Rulong also knew that they wouldnt be able to take advantage of the situation if they continued to argue, so he held back his anger and said, Thats right. Im ma Rulong, the team leader of the formation worlds participating team. Hearing Ma Rulongs words, fan Yike immediately said, So its swordsman Ma Rulong who has arrived. Im sorry for being impolite. Everyone from the sea Mountain sect, please stop. Were all friends, and we cant hurt our friendship. At this moment, the person from the sea Mountain sect who had been scolding at the entrance earlier also said, Brothers, please stop. The people of the sea Mountain sect had also retreated. The leaders of the various courtyards had also restrained all the participants and asked them not to attack. At this time, fan Yike, Ma Rulong, and the others had also arrived and had gone into the courtyard to have a secret discussion. Zhao Hai and the others landed from the sky and looked around. The courtyard had been damaged by the battle, but it wasnt very serious. There werent many casualties either. Only a few contestants had died, and the others were only injured. Looking around, Xiong Li snorted: Ocean mountain sect, good job. Ill remember this. Just you wait. Zhao Hai smiled and said, the sea Mountain sects operation this time must have been ordered by someone. They came to give us a show of strength and test our strength. Hehe, the person from the preparatory meeting appeared at the right time. I think hes been waiting for a long time and has just appeared. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others were stunned for a moment, but they immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. Their expressions turned ugly, and Dongfang Yu snorted coldly, &Quot; shameless. I didnt think that someone from the cultivation world would use such a technique. Too shameless. &Quot; Maniac li snorted in anger. He was so eager to rush out and fight with the people of the sea Mountain sect. However, Zhao Hai was slightly aware.It seems like those people from the world of self-cultivators know that were pretty strong this time. Thats why theyre here to test us. Interesting. But this is good. If they want to test us, then let them test us. Ill take care of them when the competition comes. Xiong Li and the others smiled bitterly. The only person who could say such words was probably Zhao Hai. When they were fighting earlier, they had used all their strength, but Zhao Hai seemed to be at ease. Only now did they know the gap between them and Zhao Hai. Although they had all landed, many of them were still on guard in case the sea Mountain sect attacked again. However, Zhao Hai and the others were not afraid. They sat down at the stone table again. Zhao Hai even took out some food and wine, and they started drinking. Zhao Hais attitude stunned everyone in the courtyard. It wasnt just the contestants who were stunned. Even the leaders were stunned. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so bold. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, once fan Yike showed up, the two sides naturally stopped fighting. The people of the sea Mountain sect also withdrew their troops. Ma Rulong also arranged for people to come to the cultivation courtyard. It was as if nothing had happened. At night, when Zhao Hai entered the medium, Laura and the others immediately led him to a room and played the video of the conversation between Ma Rulong and fan Yike. There wasnt much content in the video. Fan Yike appeared as a peacemaker. After persuading one person after another, it seemed like he was really here to mediate. Although Ma Rulong knew what was going on, he could only swallow his anger. After fan Yi and the others left, Ma Rulong slammed the table and said to the magician beside him, Every time we participate in the six-world newcomers competition, theres always this. Dont those bastards from the cultivation world know how to change their tactics? Damn it, youre looking down on me. The magician beside him smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; those guys from the cultivation world are used to being arrogant. Why would they change their techniques? to be honest, its already good enough that they can use such a technique. They didnt come to challenge us directly. &Quot; Ma Rulong snorted and let out a long breath. He calmed himself down and said, This time, the contestants from our mecha clan are the strongest in history. We cant let any accidents happen, especially that Zhao Hai. Go and make the arrangements. We must ensure Zhao Hais safety. The magician responded and said to Ma Rulong, Why dont we just ask Zhao Hai to stay in the courtyard and cultivate? Ma Rulong shook his head and said, forget it. Well just send someone to protect him in secret. It wont be good if we dont let him go out. Lets not talk about what he might think. Im afraid others might have opinions too. Zhao Hais strength is not bad. He has a high chance of ranking this time. We still need him to fight for supplies in the array world. &Quot; The magician nodded and said,what about Stryp and the others? Do you want to send someone to protect her? Ma Rulong shook his head and said, forget it. I think Zhao Hai is much stronger than Stryp. I dont know if its an illusion, but I think Zhao Hais strength might not be weaker than mine. I just need to protect him. &Quot; No way? the magician asked in shock. Zhao Hai is that strong? &Quot; I hope hes that strong, Ma Rulong sighed. &Quot; if hes really that strong, then its definitely a blessing for our array world. &Quot; Chapter 1508 - 1508 I鈥檓 begging you for something (1) 1508 Im begging you for something (1) Zhao Hai had never expected Ma Rulong to have such a high evaluation of him. He couldnt help but smile bitterly. It seemed like the mecha industry had really placed all their hopes on him this time. He had no choice but to show his true abilities. Laura and the others looked at Zhao Hai and knew what he was thinking. Laura smiled and said, Big brother hai, it looks like youve become a national treasure in the field of arrays. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; the more its like this, the more dangerous it is for me. Just wait and see. In the future, Ill have a lot of trouble. But you really have to say that the cultivation world is a good place to cultivate. The spiritual energy here is very rich, much more than the array world. &Quot; Margaret nodded. &Quot; I heard that there are many spiritual veins in the cultivation world. The spiritual Qi in those spiritual veins is more abundant, hundreds of times more than the outside world. Of course, its twice the result with half the effort to cultivate there. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded, dont worry, there will be chances in the future. I believe that its not just the cultivation world, but the array world as well. I just dont know where the array worlds spirit vein is. &Quot; Margaret smiled wryly. &Quot; there are some spiritual veins here in the array world, but theyre very rare. The spiritual veins in the entire array world can be counted on one hand, and the concentration of spiritual energy in those spiritual veins is far worse than in the cultivation world. If not for this, the people from the cultivation world would have robbed them long ago, and we wouldnt have a chance to use them. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. After understanding the situation in the realm of machine arrays, he had no choice but to admit that the realm of machine arrays was much weaker than the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, every big sect was no weaker than the realm of machine arrays. However, among the big sects in the cultivation world, the realm of machine arrays was considered a wild land with nothing they wanted. In addition, although the realm of machine arrays was not strong, if they resisted with all their might, it would still bring them great losses. Thus, no one bothered about the array world. If the cultivation world was really determined to take care of the array world, the array world would have been destroyed 800 times. To put it bluntly, the six realms of cultivation were just a big event, but they were forcibly separated into six realms by people. Compared to the cultivation world, the strength of the array world was equivalent to a sect in the cultivation world. Compared to a sect, the array world took up a lot of space, but it was not very useful. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but frown slightly. He turned to Margaret and the others and said, Say, if I get first place this time and get a large number of resource planets, will the people of the cultivation world start a war with the array world? If this is really the reason for the war between the cultivation world and the array world, then what weve done will be a disaster and not a blessing for the array world. Margaret and the others were stunned when they heard Zhao Hais words. Their expressions changed. They had never thought about this before, but now that Zhao Hai had said it, they felt that it was very possible. What should we do then? Margaret asked nervously. Big brother hai, will the cultivation world really take action? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and patted Margarets hand. &Quot; &Quot; forget it. Its useless for us to think about this now. Even if its really like what we said, we dont have the ability to change anything. Lets just take it one step at a time. &Quot; Margaret and the others nodded. Although their hearts were heavy, it was just as Zhao Hai had said. Even if it was really as he had said, what could they do? they simply did not have the ability to change all of this. They did not have the final say in the field of mecha arrays. They were all silent for a while. After a while, Margaret suddenly looked up at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, I have a favor to ask of you, Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at Margery in confusion and asked, What is it? Do you still need to beg me? Margaret didnt laugh, but said with a serious face, &Quot; big brother hai, if the self-cultivation world really wants to destroy the array world one day, I hope you can move the Ashley family into the realm and give them a background so that they can live in peace. &Quot; Hearing Margarets words, Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment and frowned. To be honest, Margarets request was really difficult for him. &Nbsp; space was Zhao Hais biggest secret. In the world of self-cultivation, Zhao Hai had always been very careful about keeping his space a secret. But if he were to bring the Ashley family into his space, he didnt know if he could keep it a secret. Looking at Zhao Hais expression, Margaret knew that this matter was of great importance to him. This space was really strange. With this space, Zhao Hai could slowly develop and strengthen his strength. However, if others knew about the existence of this space, it would be troublesome. Zhao Hai would not be able to establish himself in the cultivation world in the future. She was afraid that Zhao Hai wouldnt agree, but she didnt want to force him either, so she could only sit there silently and cry. When Laura and the others saw Zhao Hais expression, they also knew that he was in a difficult position. In fact, they did not want to let Zhao Hais Ashley family win, but they could not say it out loud. Thus, they all looked at Zhao Hai with eager eyes. Zhao Hai looked at them and then at Margaret, who was crying at the side. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; well, Margery, I can only promise to help the Ashley family as much as possible, but I cant let them know about the existence of space. &Quot; Chapter 1509 - 1509 I鈥檓 begging you for something (2) 1509 Im begging you for something (2) Margaret was overjoyed when she heard Zhao Hais words. She immediately said, &Quot; okay, big brother hai, dont worry. I promise I wont tell anyone. Ill tell them that you want to transfer them to another planet. Is that okay? Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Laura and the others, &Quot; Laura, during this period of time, you should also pay more attention to the situation in space, especially places like the rainbow meteorites and the endless sea of sand. See if you can find a planet with a similar environment. Even if the environment is a little worse, it doesnt matter. We can slowly transform it and make it our base in the future. This way, we can ensure that space will not leak to the maximum. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned for a second before nodding their heads. Their eyes were shining as if they had found something interesting. Zhao Hai could only smile bitterly. Margaret was extremely touched. She had not expected Zhao Hai to come up with such a plan to help her. It was not an easy task to find a planet to use as a base. Seeing Zhao Hai do so much for her, Margaret was touched. The next morning, Zhao Hai came out of the medium and walked to the outside of the room. The place they were living in now was not bad. At least they could have their own room and not live together. The moment Zhao Hai came out, he found that Xiong Li and the others had already come out. The few of them were sitting at the stone table and chatting. Zhao Hai also walked over and said, Brothers, youre up early. Xiong Li laughed. &Quot; what early, we just got up. Little hai, were going out to play today. How about it, lets go together? Lets find a place to have a drink or two. Boss Xiong, it seems like you dont know much about the cultivation world. There are a lot of shops in the cultivation world, but there are only a few hotels. Fei laughed. Why is that? Xiong Li was stunned. Fei smiled and said, &Quot; the people of the cultivation world think that eating will produce impurities that are not conducive to cultivation, so many people here dont eat. Instead, they eat a pill called inedia pill. This pill is very interesting. With one pill, you can go without eating for a few days. Its very magical. Of course, it doesnt have any taste, just like ordinary pills. Its because the people of the cultivation world like to eat inedia pills that there are few hotels here. Even restaurants are rare, especially in a cultivation city like this. Only places where commoners live have hotels, but there are rules in the cultivation world that ordinary commoners are not allowed to enter such a big city, so its really difficult for us to drink in the city. After hearing Feis words, Xiong Li was stunned for a second, and then he cursed,Motherf * cker, what kind of rule is this? If we dont let them drink, whats the fun in living? the people of the Xiuzhen world are really weird. Li Kuangren laughed and said, youre right, boss Xiong. Those immortal cultivators cant drink and eat big chunks of meat. Living is worse than death. Even if such people can live for ten thousand years, how can they be compared to us? even if we only live for ten years, well be happier than them. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others also laughed. Zhao Hai said: Alright, then well go out for a walk. But everyone has to be careful. Were in the cultivation world after all. If those cultivators really want to deal with us, theyll have many ways. What we need to do now is to endure it for now. Well talk about it when we have the chance. Dongfang Yu nodded, but then he sighed and said,Speaking of which, we are the same as the ascendants of the cultivation world. When we first ascend, we are all the same. But because those people ascended in the cultivation world, the techniques they learn are better than ours, so their strength is stronger than ours. If we learn the same techniques as them, I dont believe we cant compare to them. When Zhao Hai saw Xiong Li and the others nod their heads in agreement, he couldnt help but smile. He stretched his head forward and said in a low voice, Actually, its not impossible for us to learn the cultivation worlds techniques. This is an opportunity. After hearing what Zhao Hai said, Xiong Li and the others were all stunned. Then, they all looked at Zhao Hai with bright eyes and leaned over at the same time. Fei said in a low voice,Big brother hai, whats the solution? Zhao Hai understood. &Quot; dont forget that the beginning of the six world rookie competition is an elimination round. In this elimination round, you can kill anyone you want. Some of the people from the cultivation world will get used to carrying their cultivation techniques with them. As long as we kill a few of them and get their cultivation techniques, we can cultivate them, right? Hearing Zhao Hai say this, the few of them went over. Xiong Li stared: I thought you had some good idea, but it turns out to be this. Let me tell you, little hai, you dont have to think about this idea. Its useless. The people in the cultivation world do carry cultivation methods with them, but the things they use to engrave cultivation methods on are called Jade slips. These Jade slips have a mental seal. As long as its not the masters mental power, the Jade slip will be destroyed immediately. Its useless. If it was as simple as you said, the array world would have become another cultivation world by now. Dongfang Yu and the others also nodded. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Since I can say this, of course I have a solution. Brothers, dont worry. As long as we can get the cultivation technique, I can let you cultivate it. How about it? Hearing Zhao Hais words, the few of them perked up. Dongfang Yu immediately said, Is what you said true? Little hai, you should know that the restrictions of the cultivation world arent that easy to break. If youre not careful, youll hurt yourself. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, brothers. If I say I can do it, then I can. So in this elimination round, we have to kill a few more people from the cultivation world. As long as we get their techniques, well be able to cultivate. &Quot; Their eyes lit up. They had seen the power of those from the cultivation world. They didnt think that they were weaker than those people. They had all ascended less than five years ago, but those people were so impressive that one of them could beat ten of them. They, who were known as geniuses, could only become their stepping stones. It was not a good feeling. Now that they had the opportunity to learn the techniques of the cultivation world, they were naturally excited. Just like what Dongfang Yu had said, they didnt think that they were any worse than the ascendants of the cultivation world. Zhao Hai looked at them and continued, &Quot; in fact, the training methods of the realm of magic arrays are not bad. Its just that the realm of magic arrays has been focusing on mechas and warships for the past few years, so they are not as interested in the research of magic arrays and the cultivation of mages and Warriors. &Quot; Fei looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked,brother hai, are you serious? Can the cultivation methods of the array realm really be compared to those of the cultivation realm? Zhao Hai nodded,of course I can. Didnt I just block three sword strikes from that li Tutu? Xiao Fei, dont you think that the magic array I used is much more powerful than the magic array used by ordinary mages? Fei nodded and said,of course, that goes without saying. In the same five-layered magic array, the magic array that you used is more powerful than the ten most powerful magic arrays of others. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; there are reasons for this. First, my mental power is strong. Mental power is the foundation of a mage. With strong mental power, the magic array you use will naturally be powerful. Second, the master of the magic array I use is mostly assembled by myself. It is unique to me. In those array groups, there are not only defensive magic arrays that protect the attacks that are often used by magic arrays, but also many auxiliary magic arrays used in mechas and warships. Many people say that, If an auxiliary magic array is added to a magic array group, the power of the magic array group will be reduced. Actually, that is not the case. If the auxiliary magic array is used well, it can increase the power of the magic array group. After hearing what Zhao Hai said, everyone was stunned, especially Fei. He looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief; he couldnt believe what Zhao Hai said. Chapter 1510 - 1510 I鈥檓 not going today _1 1510 Im not going today _1 Fei looked at Zhao Hai and opened his mouth, but he couldnt say a word. After a while, Fei came back to his senses and stood up. He stared at Zhao Hai and moved his mouth up and down, but no sound was made. Dongfang Yu, who was sitting next to Fei, also came back to his senses when he saw Feis reaction. He patted Fei and pressed him onto the chair, then he said in a low voice,Alright, little Fei, calm down. Little hai said this to let you understand that he will teach you this method. However, you cant tell anyone about this, or else it will bring little hai a lot of trouble. After hearing what Dongfang Yu said, Fei came back to his senses. He let out a long breath, looked at Zhao Hai, and nodded his head firmly, &Quot; dont worry, big brother hai. I wont tell anyone, not even the people in the church. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and patted Feis shoulder, &Quot; its not a big deal. In fact, I was going to announce this sooner or later. This will be very helpful for the mages and Warriors in the field of magic arrays to improve their strength. There are all kinds of magic arrays in the field of magic arrays, and no one has calculated how many of them are added together. However, this has also caused a problem. It is not an easy task to choose a suitable magic array from so many magic arrays and put them together. With the addition of a support magic array, it will be even more difficult. Everyone nodded their heads, even Warriors like Xiong Li. In the realm of arrays, no matter if they were Warriors or mages, they all had to have a certain understanding of magic arrays. After all, the realm of arrays was supported by magic arrays. Whether it was a warship or a mech, whether it was a light bulb or a computer, they were all engraved with magic arrays. If you didnt know anything about magic arrays, then it would be difficult for you to move. Zhao Hai continued, the only one here who knows magic arrays the best is Xiaofei. Xiaofei is a fire magician. Im using an ordinary fire spell, fire shield. Its a five-layered array. Xiaofei, you have to take a closer look at my magic array and see if theres anything different about it. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, a five-layered magic array appeared in front of him. However, the five magic arrays were extremely small. Moreover, they did not absorb any fire-type energy from their surroundings. They looked like five toys. Fei was called the fire Saint Messenger, so he was very familiar with Fire Magic arrays, not to mention this Ordinary Level 1 fire shield array. Therefore, as soon as Zhao Hai showed this magic array, he immediately saw the difference. The level 1 fire shield array was made up of five magic arrays: the solidification array, the spirit gathering array, the fire array, the reinforcement array, and the direction-changing array. The solidification array and the reinforcement array were usually close to each other. One fixed the magic released by the magic array into the shape of a shield, and the other strengthened the shape of the shield to make it more solid and better in defense. The spirit gathering array was an array without any attributes, and it was also the most used array among all the array groups. Its main function was to make the fire shield array more powerful. It was to help the magic array draw in the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth, making the magic array more solid and at the same time making it easier for the user. The fire array was the foundation of the fire shield array, which showed the attributes of the magic array. Of course, if this fire array was replaced with a water array, this magic array would be renamed water shield array. Once the attributes were changed, mages of different elements would not be able to use it. The directional change array was even simpler. It didnt make it convenient for magic arrays to control magic arrays. Without the directional change array, the fire shield could only be placed in place. With the directional change array, the fire shield could move and block attacks from any direction. However, Zhao Hais Fire Magic array was a little different. Out of the five magic arrays, four of them were the same as a normal fire shield array; they were a fixed array, a spiritual energy gathering array, a fire array, and a turning array. However, there was no reinforcement array. On the contrary, there was a magic array that Fei didnt recognize in Zhao Hais magic array. Zhao Hai pointed at the magic array and said, this magic array is not the reinforcement array that mages usually use. It is a defensive magic array used on a warship. This magic array is called the fish scale array because it is usually engraved on the outermost part of a warship, just like the scales of a fish. Its main purpose is to increase the defensive ability of the warship. However, this magic array is the best for use here. It is at least three times better than the reinforcement array. &Quot; After hearing what Zhao Hai said, Fei was surprised.Three levels of defense? what does that mean? he thought. This meant that this magic array was the equivalent of a seven-layered magic array. Moreover, seven-layered magic arrays consumed a lot more mental power than five-layered magic arrays. It was definitely a blessing for a magic array master to strengthen their defense without increasing their mental power usage. With a wave of his hand, the fire shield formation began to absorb energy from the outside world and quickly turned into a fire shield. However, because Zhao Hai was only testing it out, the fire shield was very small, only the size of an ordinary persons palm. However, Fei immediately saw the difference in Zhao Hais fire shield. Normal fire shields would be covered in flames, and it looked very powerful. However, Fei and the others knew that the biggest weakness of this fire shield was the flames. Once the flames appeared, they would scatter the magic arrays energy, causing the magic array to be unable to achieve its best defensive effect. The main point of a shield array was still defense, not whether it looked good or not. However, Zhao Hais magic array was different. The fire shield array looked like a Red Shield without any flames. This meant that the magic array had focused all its power on defense. This way, the defense of the magic array would naturally be better. Zhao Hai waved his hand and the fire shield disappeared. Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; in recent years, many new magic arrays have appeared in the world of magic arrays. In the past, people had thought that auxiliary magic arrays couldnt be combined with offensive or defensive magic arrays because they had tested it out. Once auxiliary magic arrays were combined with offensive or defensive magic arrays, the power of the magic array group would be reduced. However, after so many years of development, whether it was offensive magic arrays, defensive magic arrays, or auxiliary magic arrays, there have been many more of them than before. For example, this fish scale array. It was only developed in recent years, and it quickly replaced the original magic array, becoming the most commonly used defensive magic array on the battle-mech. So I think that if we add auxiliary magic arrays into the magic array group, it will definitely be more useful for the magic array group. Fei nodded in excitement. Then, he turned to Zhao Hai and said,Big brother hai, give me that magic array. I want to learn it. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, Ill leave it to you. But its getting late, and we still have to go out and play. Boss Xiong, are you coming? Xiong Li shook his head. &Quot; no, Im not going today. Little hai, why do I see that you seem to be very familiar with magic arrays? How long have you been up here? How could he know more than Xiaofei? Zhao Hai had already thought of a reason. Hearing Xiong Lis words, he immediately smiled, &Quot; you probably dont know this, but when I was in the lower realm, I studied magic arrays very thoroughly. Its just that the lower realms use of magic arrays is far less comprehensive and systematic than the mechanical array realm. After coming to the mechanical array realm, I learned the magic array text, so my use of magic arrays is naturally better. &Quot; Xiong Li nodded and looked around, saying: &Quot; lets go inside and talk. Little hai, we wont be going out today. Lets talk about magic arrays. Have you studied the magic arrays used on weapons? When Zhao Hai heard Xiong Lis words, he finally understood what he meant. He nodded his head and said: &Quot; I do. Ill study all magic arrays. Big Bear, there are about 70 magic arrays in your two hammers, right? Xiong Li was excited when he heard Zhao Hais words and immediately said: &Quot; yes, thats great. I didnt expect you to be so knowledgeable about magic arrays. Lets go inside and talk about magic arrays with us. It would be best if you could modify our weapons. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. The magic arrays on Xiong Lis and the others weapons were different from the auxiliary magic arrays used on mechas and battleships. The magic arrays used on Warriors weapons were also offensive magic arrays. The most important use of these magic arrays was to enhance warrior energy attacks. Because Zhao Hai had liquid silver, he had also done some research on the magic arrays used on weapons. With Kelun and the others around, as well as the universal analysis machine, Zhao Hais understanding of the magic arrays used on weapons was not any less than the magic arrays used by magicians. He was naturally happy that Xiong Li was willing to let him help. The few of them entered Xiong Lis room and Xiong Li immediately took out his flail and placed it on the ground. He said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, take a look. Zhao Hai nodded. He squatted down and looked at Xiong Lis flail. The flail was well made and the materials used were not bad. It could be seen that the Wu family placed a lot of importance on Xiong Li. Zhao Hai used his spiritual power to check the flail. There were many magic arrays engraved on the flail. These magic arrays were not big, and they were all made from Mithril that had good magic detection abilities. The arrangement of the magic arrays was also very good. If anyone else looked at Xiong Lis two flails, they would say, Yu Ding thought that this was a perfect product, but in Zhao Hais eyes, these two hammers still had many flaws. From the arrangement of the magic array to the use of the magic array, there were big problems. Xiong Li and the others looked nervously at Zhao Hai. After a long while, Zhao Hai raised his head and said: &Quot; boss Xiong, this weapon of yours is pretty good. The materials used are all of the highest quality, and the forging is also very good. However, it can still be improved. However, it can not be done here. You have to wait until we return to the realm of mecha arrays. After we return to the realm of mecha arrays, if you trust me, I will help you refine this hammer again. I believe that it will increase your attack power by at least three to five levels. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the few of them gasped. Their attack power increased by three to five levels? Wasnt that the same as increasing his attack power by half? This number was too shocking. Xiong Li looked at Zhao Hai and said,little hai, are you confident? Do you want me to ask my family to draw all the magic arrays in the weapons for you? Chapter 1511 - 1511 The secret in the axe (1) 1511 The secret in the axe (1) Zhao Hai smiled and shook his head, &Quot; no need. I have a rough idea of the magic arrays in your hammer. If others see these magic arrays, they might think that they are wrong, but my new magic array formation will definitely be able to exert a better effect. And Big Bear, to put it bluntly, the magic array formation in your hammer can not allow you to exert 100% of your power. &Quot; Xiong Li nodded, thats right. My strength has increased again. This hammer is no longer suitable for me. Now, the family is trying to make a new weapon, but its not done yet. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. After the competition is over and we return to the array world, Ill help you make a weapon. I believe it wont be worse than the one your family makes. &Quot; Xiong Li laughed: of course, of course, I believe you. How about I tell my family not to make weapons for me? Hearing Xiong Lis words, Zhao Hai quickly said: &Quot; no, please dont. Boss Xiong, you must not do this. You must know that many of the magic arrays used in these weapons are unique to the Wu family. If they find out that you asked me to make a magic array for you, they might not be happy. They might think that you leaked the familys magic array on your own accord. It would not be good if you cause some misunderstanding. &Quot; Xiong Li nodded,then what do you think we should do? After a period of time, the clan will bring me new weapons and this weapon will be taken back. Fine, Ill take it back. Ill just modify the new weapon when the time comes. Zhao Hai smiled. Theres no need to worry. Alright then, thats all we can do for now. Xiong Li nodded. At this moment, Dongfang Yu pushed Xiong Li aside and took out the fire Dragon Sword. He handed it to Zhao Hai and said, Its my turn, little hai, help me take a look. Zhao Hai smiled and took the fire Dragon divine sword from Dongfang Yus hand. He sent his spirit energy into the fire Dragon divine sword, but unexpectedly, a ball of flame suddenly emerged from the fire Dragon divine sword and blocked his spirit energy. At the same time, the ball of flame attacked him. Zhao Hai was stunned. With a thought, a defensive magic array appeared before him, blocking the ball of flames. However, this also allowed him to withdraw his energy and calm his Fire Dragon Sword. Dongfang Yu and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, not knowing what was going on. Zhao Hai looked at the red fire Dragon divine sword and turned to Dongfang Yu with a smile, &Quot; second brother, your Fire Dragon divine sword is really not simple. It can actually reflect spiritual power. Your sword is really not bad. I dont need to modify it anymore. It is a divine weapon by itself. I dont think you have yet to unleash the full power of this sword, right? Dongfang Yu nodded and took the fire Dragon Sword from Zhao Hai. He sighed and said, This sword is a treasure sword that the Yan family obtained. Every person who uses this sword has to bind it with blood. Before the owner dies, no one else can use this sword. I always feel that this sword has many other magical aspects, but Ive never been able to use them. I wanted you to help me take a look, but I didnt think that this sword has a self-defense ability. Sigh, what a pity. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; there will be a chance. This sword is indeed very magical. When I have the chance in the future, I will study it carefully. I believe that once I understand this sword, it will be very helpful to you, second brother. &Quot; Then, he turned to look at maniac li. Without saying a word, maniac li passed his grandfather to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took the axe from maniac li and sent his psyche into the axe. This time, nothing unexpected happened. His psyche successfully entered the axe. When Zhao Hais psyche entered the axe, he was stunned. Then, his face changed. He looked up at maniac li and said in a deep voice, Third brother, did Duoduo offend someone from the song family? Maniac li was stunned and looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. &Quot; Offend people? I dont think so. Dongfang Yu knew that something was wrong when he saw Zhao Hais expression. He immediately said, Whats wrong, little hai? Is there a problem? Zhao Hai let out a long sigh. &Quot; third brothers axes have a very fatal flaw. Once the two axes are under great pressure, they may explode. The power of the explosion is no less than a small nuclear bomb! &Quot; What! Xiong Li and the others all cried out in shock. They looked at the two axes in Zhao Hais hands in disbelief, as if they had seen a monster. A small nuclear bomb was definitely a big killing weapon for people like them. Even cultivators in the world of self-cultivators would not be able to survive if a small nuclear bomb exploded near them. And there was a small nuclear bomb in madman Lis axe. This was unbelievable! Maniac li was also stunned. Then, his eyes turned red and he roared, Those bastards, no wonder after the preliminaries rankings were confirmed, they took back my axe and said that it needed to be upgraded. F * ck, is this how they leveled up, these bastards. Hearing what Kuangren Li said, Xiong Li and the others faces turned ugly. If Kuangren Lis axe really exploded, then they would not be able to survive. They looked at each other and saw a trace of fear in each others eyes. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, we still dont know if this is targeted at third brother or all of us. If its targeted at all of us, then it means that there is a mole in the song family. And its a mole with a high position. &Quot; After what happened to the Zhang family, the array community was very sensitive. So, Zhao Hai immediately thought of this when he found out about the mystery in maniac Lis axe. During the preliminaries, everyone in the mecha world knew that maniac li was on good terms with Zhao Hai and the others. They were almost inseparable. The first round of the six-realm rookie competition was the knockout round, and the knockout round here was different from the one in the mecha world. The knockout round in the mecha world did not allow the formation of teams, but the knockout round here allowed it! The elimination round allowed for forming teams, which was to Zhao Hais advantage. His friends would naturally form a team and move together. Under such circumstances, if crazy Lis axe suddenly exploded in the middle of a battle, it wouldnt just be crazy li who died. Zhao Hai and the others would definitely be affected as well. Therefore, this incident was likely targeted at Zhao Hai and the others, not just crazy li alone. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others all nodded. They understood what Zhao Hai meant, and their expressions turned ugly. Dongfang Yu an helped maniac li up and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; I think its best to let our family know about this first. Third brother, dont tell the song family about this disappearance. It might alert the enemy. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; we dont even know how many spies there are in the machine array world. If we send word back, we might alert the enemy, so I dont support this. &Quot; Dongfang Yu frowned. Zhao Hais words made sense. He lowered his voice and said, Then what should we do? Zhao Hai looked at the axe in his hand and said to maniac li, &Quot; third brother, let me handle your axe. I promise to give you two brand new axes in two days, and theyll be the most suitable for you. How about it? Take it. I trust you, maniac li nodded. Zhao Hai nodded. With a flip of his hand, he put mad Lis axe back into the origin space. Then, he turned to Fei and said, &Quot; Im going back to my room. Dont tell anyone about this. Well slowly investigate this matter in the future. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others all nodded. Zhao Hai turned around and went back to his room. Dongfang Yu and the others also went back to their rooms with ugly expressions. This matter made their hearts feel a little more gloomy. Once Zhao Hai returned to his room, he immediately entered the interspace. He took out maniac Lis axe and quickly walked to the universal Manufacturing machine. Laura and the others also came out of their rooms and followed Zhao Hai to the all-purpose manufacturing machine. When Zhao Hai reached the all-purpose manufacturing machine, he placed the two axes on a magic array and activated the all-purpose manufacturing machine. Then, he pressed the button to restore the axes. A white light flashed, and a pile of materials appeared on the other side of the magic array. Among the materials, there was the color of a pile of things. They did not look like metal, but a pile of powder. Zhao Hai knew that those items were the materials for the small nuclear bomb. He then put them away and turned around to look at Laura and the other girls. Laura and the others also looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and said, I didnt expect something like this to happen. Interesting, very interesting. Big brother hai, lets finish the axe first. Do you want to add some materials? Laura asked as she looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the material on maniac Lis axe and shook his head. &Quot; There is no need for the materials. The materials used for third brothers axe are not bad. We dont need to add anything. Lets go inside and discuss what magic array we should carve. They nodded and followed Zhao Hai into the room. After entering the room, Laura and the others immediately picked up the computer and started analyzing. Maniac Lis attacks were very unique. His attacks were like whirlwinds, and he had to use the spinning force to attack the enemy. So, the axe couldnt be too light, but it couldnt be too heavy either. If it was too heavy, it would be more difficult to control, and the magic array inside the axe was also very demanding. After analyzing for a while, they finally came up with a rough plan. Then, they took the plan to the universal analyzer and let it arrange the most suitable magic array group for madman li. There were 70 magic arrays in maniac Lis axe, which was the same as Xiong Lis hammers. However, there were some differences. Maniac Lis magic arrays were focused on speed and sharpness, while Xiong Lis hammers were focused on thickness and weight. After the analysis of the universal analysis machine, Zhao Hai was sure that he could carve 80 magic arrays into maniac Lis axe. Adding 10 magic arrays would make maniac Lis attacks more powerful, and it would also reduce the consumption of his battle energy. Chapter 1512 - 1512 Vibrating weapon (1) 1512 Vibrating weapon (1) Zhao Hai had locked himself in his room for three days. He didnt come out of his room and Xiong Li and the others didnt disturb him. On the contrary, they took turns to guard Zhao Hais room and didnt allow anyone to disturb him. Their actions had, of course, attracted Ma Rulongs attention. As the leader, Ma Rulong was very concerned about every contestant, and Zhao Hai was one of his main targets. Now that Zhao Hai had locked himself up in his room for three days, Ma Rulong was a little anxious. He went to the courtyard where Zhao Hai and the others were staying and saw Xiong Li and the others sitting outside Zhao Hais room, talking in low voices and not paying attention to him. Ma Rulong quickly walked in front of the few of them. Xiong Li and the others also saw Ma Rulong, and the few of them quickly stood up and bowed to Ma Rulong, Greetings, senior MA. Ma Rulong nodded and looked at Zhao Hais room. &Quot; Whats with Zhao Hai? Why did he lock himself in his room and not come out? Did something happen? If theres anything, you must tell me. Xiong Li quickly shook his head, no, senior MA, dont worry. Little hai is fine. He just has some enlightenment and needs to go into seclusion. I believe he will come out in two days. Dont worry. &Quot; Ma Rulong looked at Xiong Li and asked,are you really okay? Dont hide anything from me. Xiong Li nodded. &Quot; senior MA, dont worry. If something happens, we will definitely tell you. Its really fine. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Ma Rulong nodded and looked at Xiong Li and the others, &Quot; not bad, ye mo said. &Quot; you guys havent gone out for the past few days. Some of the contestants who went out were challenged by the world of self-cultivators using all sorts of methods. Some of them were even injured. If you guys want to go out, you have to be careful, especially Zhao Hai. The people of the world of self-cultivators are very afraid of him. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others nodded: yes, please rest assured, senior. We will be careful. &Quot; Ma Rulong nodded and turned to leave. Seeing Ma Rulong leave, Xiong Li turned to the others and said, It seems like those guys from the cultivation world really dont want us to have an easy time. Do you guys think we should go out if little hai comes out? Yes, of course Im going! Zhao Hais voice came from behind Xiong Li. When Xiong Li and the others turned around, they saw Zhao Hai standing in front of the door with a smile. Seeing Zhao Hai come out, Xiong Li and the others immediately surrounded him. They all looked at Zhao Hai and Zhao Hai smiled, Come in, Then, Zhao Hai turned around and went back to his room. Xiong Li and the others immediately followed. Zhao Hai closed the door as soon as he entered the room. With a flip of his hand, two axes appeared in his hands. The shape of the two axes was no different from the ones that madman li used before. They looked exactly the same as the axes that madman li used before. Zhao Hai passed the axe to maniac li and smiled, &Quot; third brother, lets give it a try. Ive remade these two axes. Although I didnt add any materials, Ive modified the magic arrays inside. &Quot; Madman li nodded and took the axe. He weighed it in his hand and nodded. &Quot; Not bad, even the weight hasnt changed. Not bad. After saying that, he began to inject battle energy into the axe. As soon as the battle energy was injected into the axe, the axe immediately lit up with a blue light. Kuangren li was stunned and immediately withdrew his battle energy. The light then disappeared. Maniac li injected some battle energy again, and the axe immediately lit up again. Maniac Lis eyes lit up.Not bad, not bad at all. This is great. I feel that the amount of warrior power that I put into the axe is a lot less than before, but it can achieve the same effect as before. Little hai, is this the case? Zhao Hai nodded and smiled, Not bad, third brothers feeling is right. Right now, as long as you put in seven levels of warrior power into your axe, you can display the same effect as if you put in ten levels of warrior power. How is it? Maniac li laughed heartily. &Quot; good, thats great. This is very important to me. Thank you, little hai. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats not all. Ive also added a vibration magic array in your axe. If youre about to hand over your enemys weapon, your axe will produce a vibration effect and break through his weapon. &Quot; Maniac li and the others were stunned. Then, their expressions changed and they shouted at the same time, Vibration weapon? Zhao Hai smiled and nodded, &Quot; thats right, oscillating weapons. These weapons are originally used on mechas close combat weapons because these types of oscillating weapons require a large amount of energy to support their use. Mecha are equipped with energy batteries, and the energy batteries supply the oscillating weapons with energy, so they can be used. However, the battle energy we use is also a type of energy. Why cant we make our weapons into oscillating weapons? Today is the first time Im trying it on third brothers weapon. Third brother, try it. &Quot; yes, maniac li replied. He turned around and looked around the room. Apparently, he was looking for something to test out the vibration effect that Zhao Hai had mentioned. When Xiong Li saw his expression, he was speechless: &Quot; thats enough, third brother. Stop looking. Even if you dont use your battle energy, you can easily cut through the things in this room. Here, try this. &Quot; With that, Xiong Li flipped his hand and took out a weapon from his storage space. Chapter 1513 - 1513 Vibrating weapon (2) 1513 Vibrating weapon (2) This was a two handed heavy sword, and the workmanship was very good. One look and one could tell that it was someones personal weapon. Xiong Li laughed, &Quot; this is a weapon I got from killing a Grade 4 swordsman during a mission. To be honest, his weapon is no worse than my hammer. Third brother, try this. &Quot; With that said, Xiong Li held the sword hilt with one hand and raised it up. Maniac li responded, circulated his battle energy, and chopped down on the sword with his axe. In order to test how strong this vibration weapon was, Xiong Li also injected his battle energy into the big sword. The two weapons quickly collided. With a Chi sound, the axe cut through the sword as if it was a piece of paper. Then, with a clang, the sword tip fell to the ground. Everyone in the room looked at the sword in Xiong Lis hand in a daze. It could no longer be called a sword. There was only the hilt and a small section of the blade that was more than 10 cm in front of the hilt. The tip of the sword that fell to the ground was less than 10 cm. A two meter long sword was only left with this small part. The rest of it had disappeared! Thats right, it disappeared. It didnt break into pieces or anything, but it really disappeared, turning into metal powder on the ground. When they saw this, Xiong Li and the others all took in a deep breath. Maniac li looked at his axe in a daze as if he had seen a monster. Hiss! With a loud gasp, Xiong Li and the others finally came back to their senses. Xiong Li raised the sword in his hand. The broken part of the sword seemed to have been melted by something, leaving behind an uneven crack. If he hadnt tried this sword before, he would have thought that he had seen it wrong. Hahahaha! A maniacal laugh came as li Kuangren waved the axe in his hand excitedly. Xiong Li and Dongfang Yus eyes turned red with envy. After a long while, maniac li finally calmed down. He immediately put away his axe. Xiong Li and Dongfang Yu both turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, &Quot; when Big bears weapon is here, Ill modify him as well. As for second brother Dongfangs weapon, I dont think the fire Dragon Sword needs to be modified yet. Its better to figure out the secret of the fire Dragon Sword first. &Quot; Xiong Li nodded: okay, you have to fix it up for me. This vibration weapon is really too awesome. &Quot; Dongfang Yu was a little depressed, but when he thought about how even Zhao Hai couldnt see through his Fire Dragon Sword, he couldnt help but feel a little hopeful. Fei was the most depressed one. He was a mage, and he couldnt use those weapons. Zhao Hai also saw Feis expression, and he smiled and said,Alright, Xiao Fei, you dont have to worry about it. In two days, Ill organize a few fire element magic array groups and give them to you. I believe they will be of help to you. After hearing what Zhao Hai said, Fei got excited. He nodded and said,Then its settled. Big brother hai, you have to be quick. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; Alright, alright, I understand. Lets go, brothers. How about we go out and have some fun today? When Xiong Li and the others heard Zhao Hai say this, they were stunned. Xiong Li frowned and said: Little hai, are you really going? Youd better think this through. There are countless xiuzhenists out there who are watching you. If you go out, theyll definitely find trouble with you. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course I know. However, its time to teach those guys a lesson. Do they really think that theres no one else in the mecha industry? Dont worry, if they really dare to come to me, I promise Ill give them a good beating. Hearing Zhao Hai say this, Xiong Li and the others knew that it was useless to try to persuade him. They all nodded and Zhao Hai then led them out. The moment they stepped out of the courtyard, Zhao Hai felt someone following them. However, he wasnt in a hurry. He was very clear that the people following him were the people that Ma Rulong had arranged to protect him. Thus, he acted as if he didnt know anything and followed Xiong Li and the others out of the courtyard to the street. They hadnt strolled around the city since they arrived. However, Zhao Hai was familiar with the streets. Since they entered the sea Mountain, Laura and the other girls had already put the map of Sea Mountain City into the teleportation space. The map of Sea Mountain City had long been stored in the teleportation space. In the past three days, besides cultivation, Zhao Hai spent a lot of time reading the map of Sea Mountain City. Therefore, he knew every street in Sea Mountain City. Xiong Li and the others didnt know. It was their first time shopping in Sea Mountain City, so they all followed Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai wasnt wandering around. His destination was the market of Sea Mountain City. The market in Sea Mountain City was actually their business district. However, in this business district, there were not only shops but also many people who lined up in small stalls. These people were all cultivators from the cultivation world. However, most of the people who lined up their stalls were itinerant cultivators, while most of the shops were controlled by some major forces. There was a rule in the cultivation world that only cultivators were allowed to enter big cities. Ordinary people who had never cultivated were not allowed to enter big cities. Chapter 1514 - 1514 Vibrating weapon (3) 1514 Vibrating weapon (3) In the cultivation world, not everyone cultivated. In terms of matters, ordinary people who had never cultivated were the majority. However, the lives of ordinary people in the cultivation world were not as good as those in the array world. The magic technology in the realm of arrays was very advanced. Ordinary people could know what was going on outside just by sitting at home. As long as you were willing to work, you would live a good life even if you didnt cultivate. However, it was different in the world of cultivators. Almost all the ordinary people here were controlled by the major sects. They couldnt plant things randomly. If a family had 10 mu of land, only 5 mu was under their control. As for the other 5 mu, they would plant whatever their sect asked them to plant without any autonomy. Of course, their sects didnt let them plant for free. They would be rewarded after they planted something. Furthermore, the rewards were usually not too low. However, if they didnt take care of the land that the sect asked them to farm, they would also be punished, and the punishment wouldnt be light. Other than that, the commoners had to pray to their sects so that their sects could obtain some power of faith from them. If the sects found out that the commoners had offered too little power of faith, they would be punished. Compared to the machine array world, the commoners in the cultivation world were more like slaves in captivity. However, their lives were much better than slaves. There was only one way for a commoner to stand out in the array world, and that was to cultivate. As long as you could cultivate, then congratulations, not just for yourself, but for your family as well. Their living environment would also be greatly improved. However, in the cultivation world, not just anyone could cultivate. In the cultivation world, one had to have spiritual roots. Spiritual roots were like the talent that mages and Warriors talked about. If you didnt have talent, you couldnt learn magic. If you didnt have talent, you wouldnt have high achievements even if you forced yourself to learn martial arts. It was the same in the cultivation world. If you didnt have spiritual roots, you couldnt cultivate at all and could only be a civilian. However, not everyone who could cultivate could enter the various sects. For example, small sects like the sea Mountain sect were very strict in accepting disciples. Those who did not have good cultivation talent and great development potential could not enter the sect. They were generally given some low-level cultivation techniques free of charge by the sect. They could be said to be inferior cultivation techniques. They would explore and cultivate on their own. Such people were called individual cultivators. Therefore, all the Rogue cultivators wanted to join a sect, but there were only a few lucky ones. There was only one way for rogue cultivators to join a sect, and that was to successfully reach the Qi cultivation stage. Perhaps some small sects would accept you, but those rogue cultivators wanted to cultivate, so they needed medicinal pills and better cultivation methods. These things could only be bought in the city, and in order to buy these things, they needed crystal stones. In order to earn crystal stones, those rogue cultivators would go hunt demonic beasts or pick medicinal herbs. Or they would look for ores and the like, and then bring them to the market to trade for Jingshi. They would then use Jingshi to exchange for things they needed for cultivation. Chapter 1515 - 1515 A country bumpkin? _1 1515 A country bumpkin? _1 There was a saying in the cultivation world, if theres a treasure on a stall, it depends on whether your eyes are on point! &Quot; This sentence, which was somewhat teasing, revealed the true meaning of the stall. No one in the cultivation world would look down on the use of street stalls, because it was really easy for treasures to appear on street stalls! This persons treasure didnt necessarily have to be a weapon or a magic treasure. It could be a type of plant or an ore. After all, those individual cultivators were not as good as the disciples of the big cultivation sects. Although they cultivated, their knowledge of various treasures could not be compared with the disciples of the big cultivation sects. Sometimes, they would get something that was clearly a treasure, but they would not recognize it and would only sell it as an ordinary thing. Such things happened from time to time. It was because of this that these stalls set up by individual cultivators had become a special sight in the cultivation world. The people of the cultivation world did not object to this situation. On the contrary, they were very supportive of it. The more individual cultivators set up stalls in a city, the higher the chances of the sects in the city getting treasures. For all the people in the cultivation world who were based on practicality, getting treasures was the most important thing. Zhao Hais destination today was the market. He was going there to dig for treasures, as well as the plants and minerals. He hadnt put any plants into his space for a long time, and that wasnt what he wanted to see. He wanted to put more into his space. The few of them chatted as they walked forward. Xiong Li and the others were looking around nervously. The uniforms of the mecha array world were different from the ones in the cultivation world. Xiong Li and the others were too eye-catching. Along the way, everyone who passed by them couldnt help but look at them. Their eyes were not very friendly. Fei looked at the cultivators around him and whispered to Zhao Hai, &Quot; big brother hai, those guys eyes arent very friendly. What should we do? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; why should we be afraid of them? its not a big deal. Dont worry. If they really dare to challenge us, Ill teach them a lesson. &Quot; Seeing Zhao Hais confident look, Fei didnt say anything else. He knew how powerful Zhao Hai was. Zhao Hai wasnt on the same level as them. He knew this from the moment Zhao Hai blocked three sword strikes from li Tutu. Therefore, he wasnt surprised by Zhao Hais words. They walked for about half an hour before they arrived at the market. From afar, they could see that there were many people there, and it was very noisy. Seeing this, Xiong Li and the others, who werent familiar with Haishan city, were stunned. Then, they turned to Zhao Hai and asked, What is this place? Unconsciously, Zhao Hai had become the center of attention. Although he was ranked fourth among his friends, he was the strongest among them. In this world where strength was everything, the strong would naturally become the center of attention. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the market. This is where the self-cultivators buy things. Lets take a look and see if theres anything good. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others couldnt help but smile bitterly. Dongfang Yu looked at Zhao Hai gloomily and said, So what if theres good stuff? this isnt the formation world. They dont take the formation market, they only take Jingshi. We dont have any Jingshi on us. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, you dont, but I do. Dont worry, if you see anything you like, Ill buy it. You dont have to worry about the crystals. &Quot; Zhao Hais space could now produce crystal stones. He had quite a lot of crystal stones in his space. Even in the cultivation world, he would be considered a rich man. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others were stunned. Xiong Li looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, Where did you get the Jingshi? Crystals are considered a strategic resource in the field of mecha. Did the Ashley family give it to you? Theyre so generous? Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; you dont have to worry about how I got it. All you need to know is that you have Jingshi in your hands. Today, well let the people of the cultivation world know what it means to be rich and overbearing. &Quot; Looking at Zhao Hais nouveau riche appearance, Xiong Li and the others laughed. Their joking around as if no one else was present made the surrounding self-cultivators angry. The people of the cultivation world had always looked down on the people of the machine array world. In their opinion, the people of the machine array world were a class lower than them. They were not even comparable to the civilians that he had raised. The people of the machine array world should have been well-behaved and pretended to be grandsons in the cultivation world. They even dared to joke around so arrogantly on the streets. They were simply too Savage. In fact, there was nothing special about joking on the street. There were no rules against joking on the street, so it was very normal to joke and play on the street. However, the person who joked became a person from the machine array world, which the people of the cultivation world couldnt accept. Zhao Hai didnt care about them and led the group into the market. Once they entered, Xiong Li and the others were stunned. The stalls that filled the ground were really out of their expectations. It was rare to see such a stall in the array realm. Most people had their own shops, and such a stall had almost disappeared from the array realm. Zhao Hai didnt care and walked straight in. Xiong Li and the others immediately followed. Their appearance immediately became the focus of the market. Everyone looked at them and whispered to each other. It was obvious that these people knew Zhao Hai and the others identity. Zhao Hai didnt care about being the center of attention. As long as he didnt wear his magic robe in the cultivation world, this kind of thing was inevitable. This was because people from the array world rarely came to the cultivation world. Some of the cultivators from the cultivation world would go to the array world to find something they needed. However, people from the array world rarely came to the cultivation world. First, the transfer array couldnt be used casually. If they wanted to take a flying ship, they didnt have a special flying ship. Second, people from the array world would be discriminated against in the cultivation world. No one liked to look at other peoples faces, so people from the array world rarely came to the cultivation world. It could be said that there hadnt been a single machine array in the cultivation world for a few years. Now that they suddenly found a few people from the machine array world in the cultivation world, they were even more curious. Zhao Hai didnt care. His eyes swept across the stalls from time to time. However, he was disappointed to see that most of the stalls were selling things like animal skins or bones. These things were of little value to him. What he wanted was a living demonic beast, not animal skin. Suddenly, Zhao Hai noticed a small stall in the corner. To his surprise, the stall owner was a young child. The child looked to be in his teens and was very strong. However, he seemed to be a little rash. His stall was very simple. There was a piece of rag on the ground and a plant on it. The plant was placed in a small pot. It was a tree-like plant, but it did not have many leaves. Moreover, the tree trunk looked dry, as if it was half dead. Zhao Hai didnt care much. He walked to the stall and looked at the potted plant. Although it looked half-dead, Zhao Hai could feel a strong life force from it. He decided to buy it. He looked at the child who had set up the stall and said, What is this plant? How many Jingshi? The child looked at Zhao Hai in a daze. When he heard what Zhao Hai said, he immediately said, I dont know what kind of plant it is, but I dug it out from Mount yapin. If you want it, Ill give you ten crystals. To be honest, ten crystals was not a cheap price, especially for this plant that did not look very good. Although Zhao Hai could feel the vitality of the plant, others could not. Zhao Hai had the space, so he had a special feeling about these plants. Others did not have the same feeling. Therefore, the child had been setting up a stall here for a few days, but he had not sold any. Zhao Hai didnt say a word. He took out ten crystals and gave them to the child. Then, he carefully examined the plant. It was a plant that looked like a tree. It was less than a meter tall, and there were a few small leaves on it. The bark was dry, like the wrinkles on an old mans face. To be honest, it didnt look good. However, this was also the most special part of this plant. Normally, the surface of such a small plant would not have so many cracks. However, this plant had so many cracks, as if it had been through countless years of wind and rain. It was really strange. Just as Zhao Hai was looking at the plant, a haughty voice suddenly sounded, I want this tree, how many Jingshi? Zhao Hai turned around and saw a young man dressed like a cultivator standing behind him, looking at the child arrogantly. The cultivators clothes were very gorgeous. He tied his hair into a ponytail with a headscarf and held a folding fan in his hand. He looked like a young master. The child looked at the young man and said with some trepidation, Im sorry, Ive already bought this tree for this gentleman. He has already paid for it. Hearing the childs words, the cultivator turned his eyes to Zhao Hai and the others. He snorted in disdain, &Quot; you country bumpkins from the array world, state your price. I want this plant. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the young cultivator and smiled. With a wave of his hand, he put the plant into his space and said softly, Im sorry, Im not selling. The cultivators eyes narrowed when he saw Zhao Hai put the plant into his space. His subtle movement didnt escape Zhao Hais eyes. Zhao Hai was sure that the plant was not simple. If it wasnt here, the young man wouldnt have bought it. When the young cultivator heard that Zhao Hai wasnt selling, he couldnt help but smile strangely. He said in a deep voice,Youre really not selling? Yes, not for sale, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. The young man suddenly burst into laughter. &Quot; A machine array bumpkin dares to come to our cultivation world to steal treasures? you really dont know whats good for you. If you dont give me that plant, hehe, Ill let you know that the cultivation world isnt a place for bumpkins like you. Chapter 1516 - 1516 Ghost Dao cultivator (1) 1516 Ghost Dao cultivator (1) When Xiong Li and the others heard what the young man said, they knew that todays matter would not end peacefully. Zhao Hai also looked at the young man and said with a smile: Whats wrong? Youre planning to snatch it if you cant buy it? Are you sure you can take her away? The cultivator suddenly laughed and said, You cant snatch it? Are you kidding me? Would I not be able to snatch it? You country bumpkins dont really think that the people of the array world can compare to us cultivators, do you? Obediently put down that plant and I will leave your corpses intact. Good Lord, he put down the things and still wants to kill me. He just left me an intact corpse. It seems like hes taking care of me. How arrogant. Zhao Hai looked at the cultivator and smiled, Sir, tell me your identity. Maybe Ill let you go for the sake of the force behind you. Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite. The man looked at Zhao Hai as if he was an idiot. He suddenly burst out laughing and only stopped after a while. He looked at Zhao Hai coldly and said, &Quot; country bumpkin, youre dead. Im going to tear you into pieces. &Quot; Please, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After he finished speaking, his figure moved and he walked out of the city. Xiong Li and the others followed him. Seeing this situation, the cultivator also immediately flew over. Sea Mountain City was not a big city, and the sea Mountain sect that controlled it was not a big sect either. It could be said that if it were not for the support of the big sects in the cultivation world, they would not have dared to provoke the people of the array world. Zhao Hai and the others quickly arrived at a barren mountain outside the city. The few of them stood in the air above the barren mountain. The cultivator looked at Zhao Hai and sneered, You really know how to choose a place. Its not bad to use this place as a grave. Zhao Hai looked at the cultivator and sneered, &Quot; dont worry. After you die, Ill make you a member of my undead army. Youll fight for me. Its your honor. &Quot; The cultivator snorted and said in a deep voice, Youre looking for death! With a wave of his hand, the fan in his hand immediately flew up. Then, balls of black gas flew out of the fan. The black gas immediately turned into malicious ghosts and pounced directly at Zhao Hai. The cultivator looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; today, Ill let you have a taste of my ten thousand ghost fan. Ill let you understand the difference between the cultivation world and the array world. Ill refine your soul into my ten thousand ghost fan. &Quot; Zhao Hai sneered. With a wave of his hand, a magic array consisting of 50 magic arrays appeared in front of him. The magic array then exploded, and hundreds of white arrows appeared beside Zhao Hai. With a wave of his hand, the arrows shot toward the ghosts. The cultivator laughed coldly. He did not take Zhao Hais spell seriously. In his opinion, magic could not be compared to his. Therefore, he continued to command the ghosts to charge at Zhao Hai. However, what happened next shocked him. When Zhao Hais light arrows hit the malicious ghosts, they immediately began to scream as if they had been severely injured. Their bodies kept shrinking and becoming more and more transparent. At the same time, the evil Qi on their bodies decreased a lot. Cultivators who were very familiar with malicious ghosts knew that this was a sign that the malicious ghost had suffered a very serious attack and was dropping in level. The cultivator was shocked. He had spent a lot of effort to collect and cultivate these malicious ghosts. If they dropped in level, it would be a great loss for him. It should be known that malicious ghosts were divided into levels. A Grade 1 malicious ghost could only be called a ghost soldier. Its attack power was very weak. If you wanted to use Grade 1 malicious ghosts to deal with an enemy, you could only rely on numbers. However, if you wanted to deal with a cultivator, you would need at least 100000 Grade 1 malicious ghosts. A level 2 baleful specter was slightly stronger, but not by much. It would only be of great use when a baleful specter reached Level 5. There were many other ways for malicious ghosts to level up besides cultivating in a place with dense Yin Qi. Letting malicious ghosts devour each other was a good way. Letting low-level malicious ghosts devour each other would slowly cultivate high-level malicious ghosts. However, this would cost a lot of malicious ghosts. There was another way to increase the level of the hostile ghosts, which was to provide them with blood and food! Blood food, as the name suggested, fed on flesh and blood. This was a very special method. If used well, it was a method that could quickly increase the combat power of hostile ghosts. If not used well, it was the most evil method to increase the combat power of hostile ghosts. There were two kinds of blood food. One was fed on demonic beasts, and the other was fed on humans. These two kinds of blood food were different. If a malicious ghost fed on demonic beasts, its combat power would increase, but its intelligence would increase very slowly. In other words, if a malicious ghost fed on demonic beasts blood and flesh, its combat power would increase very quickly, but it would become stupid, just like a wild beast. It would only act on instinct and could only understand some simple orders. By feeding a malicious ghost with a human, not only would the ghosts combat strength increase rapidly, but it would also become very intelligent. This was especially true when the malicious ghost was fed with the flesh and blood of a cultivator. The malicious ghosts combat strength would increase even more rapidly. No one would object to using the flesh of demonic beasts to feed malicious ghosts. There were many places in the cultivation world that raised demonic beasts. This method was also used by some ghostly cultivators. It was very normal. However, some evil cultivators used another evil method to make their malicious ghosts more powerful, which was to feed their malicious ghosts with humans. It was said that there were some evil sects in the devil World that specialized in rearing humans in captivity in order to feed their malicious ghosts. The cultivator fighting Zhao Hai was using the method of using humans to raise malicious ghosts. It wasnt easy to raise these malicious ghosts, and if someone in the cultivation world found out that he was using this method to raise malicious ghosts, he would be dead. Therefore, when he saw that the specters were injured, his heart ached. If the level of the specters dropped, how long and how much risk would he have to take to level them up again? With that thought, the cultivator immediately put away his fan and looked at Zhao Hai with an ugly expression. He snorted, &Quot; fine, you dare to hurt my malicious ghost. Ill turn you into their blood food. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the cultivators and shook his head. &Quot; Dont tell me that all the cultivators in the cultivation world like to talk so much? This is unbelievable. Before you fight, do you have to treat each other to a drink, then have a tea party, bicker for an hour, and then fight? If thats the case, then I really admire you guys. When Xiong Li and the others heard Zhao Hai mocking the cultivator, they all laughed out loud. The cultivators face turned black and he sneered,You have a sharp tongue, die. With that, he waved his hand and a sword appeared in front of him. He formed a sword hand seal and swung the sword at Zhao Haijian. The sword was very strange. The body of the sword was like a snake, and there was a skull at the end of the handle. It was completely black and looked sinister and terrifying. Zhao Hai had already discovered that this cultivators strength was a lot weaker than li Tutus. Although his sword looked aggressive, it couldnt block all of Zhao Hais escape routes. Even if Zhao Hai didnt want to fight him head-on, he could still easily dodge this sword. With a wave of his hand, a magic array consisting of 50 magic arrays appeared in front of Zhao Hai. The magic array then exploded, and a huge Sword of Light appeared in front of him. The Sword of Light then slashed at the cultivators skeleton sword. The cultivator snorted coldly and the spell in his hand moved. The skeleton sword that was stabbing forward was wrapped in a layer of black mist and became unreal. It was as if the entire sword had turned into black mist and became a ghost. Zhao Hai didnt care. Even if that persons sword kept changing, it wouldnt change its attribute of Yin. On the other hand, Zhao Hais light magic was specialized in breaking Yin-attribute spells. On this point, Zhao Hai had the upper hand, so he wasnt afraid. The lightsaber and the skeleton sword collided with a huge explosion. The cultivators face changed. When the explosion disappeared, the lightsaber Zhao Hai had released also disappeared. Although the skeleton sword was still there, the black mist on it had disappeared, and the sword had returned to its original shape. The cultivator put away the skeleton sword with an unsightly expression. This skeleton sword was a mid-grade magic weapon, which was very rare even in the cultivation world. It had just collided with the light sword, so of course, there was no loss. However, the spirit sense he attached to the sword had been severely damaged. It was impossible for him to use the skeleton sword as smoothly as before. The cultivator didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so powerful. He had already drawn his skeleton sword, but he still couldnt do anything to his opponent. This was too shocking. The cultivator waved his hand and a small banner appeared in his hand. He then waved the banner and black Qi filled the sky, surrounding Zhao Hai and the others. Then, he moved his hand again, and five small black flags appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, 400 small flags shot out in all directions. He held a small flag in his hand, and with a gentle wave, the small flag instantly grew larger. Following that, the black Qi that filled the sky moved and attacked Zhao Hai and the others. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted when he saw the situation. He moved his hand again and a light array with hundreds of arrays stacked on top of each other appeared in front of him. Then, a ball of white light exploded with him as the center. A light magic array with a hundred overlapping arrays couldnt be compared to a fifty overlapping arrays. As soon as the white light burst out, it immediately dispelled the black gas released by the cultivator. The cultivator also let out a miserable groan, and his expression became very unsightly. Zhao Hai knew that his spiritual sense had been damaged. How could he let this opportunity go? he cast a wind to ice blade, followed by a Flaming Feather array, then a metal array, and finally a dark kill arrow. Zhao Hais sudden burst of power caught the soldier off guard. The cultivator was a malicious spirit. After the black mist was broken, he immediately took out a Black Shield with a Ghost Face to defend himself. The shields defensive ability was very strong. It blocked three of Zhao Hais spells. However, Zhao Hais dark sniper arrow broke through the shield and shot into the cultivators throat! ( Chapter 1517 - 1517 The first spiritual root at the beginning of the universe 1517 The first spiritual root at the beginning of the universe When the cultivators throat was pierced by the dark sniper arrow, a look of disbelief appeared on his face. Then, his eyes quickly dimmed. He was dead! Before the cultivators body fell, Zhao Hai released a cloud of black energy to wrap around the cultivator. When the black energy disappeared, the cultivator disappeared as well. He had become one of Zhao Hais undead creatures. Seeing that Zhao Hai had killed the cultivator so easily, Xiong Li and the others all cheered. Just then, a person flew over from the distance. This person seemed to be not far from them and was flying over at full speed. Seeing this situation, Xiong Li and the others immediately became nervous and went into a defensive position. They were afraid that it was an enemy this time. However, Zhao Hai was not nervous at all. He said in a deep voice, Dont be nervous, its the leader. As soon as he finished speaking, a leader in a magic robe appeared in front of them. That person didnt waste any words and said in a deep voice, &Quot; come with me. The one you just killed is a core disciple of the sea Mountain sect. Hes one of the participants in the new six World Tournament. The sea Mountain sect already knows about this situation, and their reinforcements will be here soon. Lets go. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and flew away. The route he took was not the way he came. It was obvious that he was trying to avoid the people of the sea Mountain sect. When Zhao Hai and the others heard him say that, they were stunned. However, they immediately reacted and followed the man. Not long after they opened up their defenses, a group of people appeared at the place where Zhao Hai and the cultivator were fighting. The leader was the sect master of the sea Mountain sect. He looked around and said in a deep voice, Its indeed Zheng ers aura. Hes fought with someone here, and it seems like hes been killed. An elder of the sea Mountain sect beside him said, Thats impossible. Weve already investigated before. Zheng er came out with a few people from the array world. It cant be that simple, right? The sect leader sighed. &Quot; it seems that weve underestimated the strength of the array world. That Zhao Hai from the array world was able to block three full-powered sword strikes from li Tutu. This in itself shows Zhao Hais strength, and Zheng er is still a lot weaker than li Tutu. Sigh, four years of hard work has been wasted. &Quot; &Nbsp; sect leader, the elder coldly snorted, when we get back, well immediately go to the array world and demand Zhao Hai. If they dont hand him over, well teach them a lesson. &Quot; The sect leader shook his head and sighed, &Quot; its no use. The mecha world wont hand over the person. The last time they fought with us, they didnt use their full strength. Theyre not afraid of us, but those big sects. Just our Sea Mountain sect alone isnt enough to make the people of the mecha world afraid. Now that the people from that big sect have left, if we go to the mecha world again to cause trouble, theyll definitely deal with us. Do you really think those big sects will turn against the mecha world for our Sea Mountain sect? Thats impossible, the most heartless people are those big sects, they wont care about our life or death. The elder fell silent. He knew that the sect master was right. In the eyes of those big sects, a small sect like the sea Mountain sect that could only control one city was like an ant. He would never look at them in the eye. Even when he used them, it was in the form of orders, let alone standing up for them. It was possible that the people of those big sects didnt even remember their names. The sect leader sighed, &Quot; those guys from the array world are a bunch of lunatics. Dont think that the array world is suppressed by the cultivation world and cant move. If those big sects want to deal with the array world, they have to think carefully. If they really provoke those guys from the array world, their death Warriors wont be polite. Our Sea Mountain sect is far too weak compared to the array world. We shouldnt get involved in this mess. We also give up on the new six World Tournament this time. At worst, well just have to start over again in five years. If we really push the array world into a corner, the sea Mountain sect will probably disappear in less than five years. The elder sighed. &Quot; thats right. The array world is placing great importance on Zhao Hai. If we really deal with Zhao Hai, the array world will definitely fight us to the death. &Quot; The sect leader nodded and sighed, &Quot; lets go back and pretend that nothing happened today. I want to see how far Zhao Hai can go in this six-world newcomers competition. &Quot; At this time, Zhao Hai and the others had already returned to their courtyards. As soon as they entered their courtyards, they found Ma Rulong there as well. Ma Rulong couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw Zhao Hai and the others return. A smile appeared on his cold and hard face as he walked up to them. He looked at Zhao Hai and nodded,Lets talk inside the house. Then, he turned around and walked towards Zhao Hais room. Zhao Hai and the others immediately followed him in. Ma Rulong burst into laughter as soon as he entered the house. Zhao Hai and the others felt strange from the laughter. After a while, Ma Rulong calmed down. He looked at Zhao Hai and patted his shoulder hard. &Quot; Zhao Hai, well done, really well done. Youve really made the array field proud. You actually eliminated the core disciple of the sea Mountain sect, one of the top 100 cultivators in the six world newcomer competition. Hahaha, good, this is great. &Quot; Chapter 1518 - 1518 The first spiritual root at the beginning of the universe (2) 1518 The first spiritual root at the beginning of the universe (2) Zhao Hai and the others were stunned as well. They didnt expect Ma Rulong to be so clear about the identity of the person they fought for so long. Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai and the others and smiled, When you left, I already sent people to follow you. Youre the treasures of our array world. I cant let anything happen to you. When you were fighting Gongsun Zheng, the leader responsible for protecting you was about to attack, but he didnt in the end. I didnt think youd be so strong, little hai. You actually killed the other side. Good, very good. Weve collected the list of the top 100 from the other worlds. Ill be able to let you guys take a look after Ive tidied it up in two days. Alright, take a rest. Only then did Zhao Hai and the others understand what was going on. Zhao Hai knew that Ma Rulong had sent people to follow him, but he didnt know about the information gathering. It seemed like the array world had many hidden forces in the cultivation world. After Ma Rulong left, Zhao Hai chuckled and said, &Quot; I didnt expect that the one we killed would be a contestant from the sea Mountain sect. Hahaha, this is so interesting. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others looked at Zhao Hai like he was a monster. After a while, Xiong Li said in a deep voice, &Quot; it seems that youll definitely get a good result in this six-world newcomers competition, little hai. Even one of the top 100 newcomers of the cultivation world was killed so quickly. Youll definitely make it into the top 100. &Quot; Dongfang Yu and the others all nodded. If they did not have a direct impression of Zhao Hais strength before, this time, they finally understood his true strength. The top 100 of the world of cultivators had always dominated the six-world rookie competition. Today, they were the top 100 of the world of cultivators, and tomorrow, they might be the top 100 of the six-world rookie competition. They rarely made a mistake. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai had actually killed a top 100 cultivator. What kind of concept was this? In other words, Zhao Hai now had the strength of one of the top 100 in the cultivation world! When they thought of this, Xiong Li and the others couldnt help but feel excited. They were happy for Zhao Hai, and also for the array world. &Nbsp; the array world had been suppressed by the cultivation world for far too long. They had always been looked down upon by the cultivation world. Now that Zhao Hai could finally stand up for them, how could they not be excited? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; my goal isnt just to be in the top 100. Im here to challenge the authority of the cultivation world. I want to let the people of the cultivation world know that in this world, its not just the cultivation world that can produce experts. The field of mecha arrays can do it too. &Quot; Xiong Li and the rest cheered, while Li Kuang Ren said happily, Okay, Im so happy today. Little hai, do you have any wine? If I dont drink some today, Ill be letting myself down. Zhao Hai laughed and waved his hand. A few jars of wine appeared in the room. The eyes of Xiong Li and the others brightened as they carried the wine jars and walked out. Zhao Hai followed them outside and placed the wine jar beside the stone table. He then took out a few side dishes from his interspace. They sat at the stone table and started drinking, causing the people in the courtyard to be envious. After drinking, Zhao Hai went back to his room and entered the origin space. He drank two glasses of water to clear his mind, then took out the plant he bought today. As soon as Zhao Hai took out the plant, he heard a voice from the origin space. &Quot; [ discovered a spiritual tree root left behind at the beginning of the universe. The space has been upgraded to level 180. The spiritual Qi concentration in the space has been increased by 100%. All the plants in the space have been upgraded by 10 levels. The time-accelerated area in the space has been expanded by 10 times. The highest rate of time acceleration in the time-accelerated area can reach 100 times. The host has the right to purchase high-level cultivation backgrounds, high-level technology backgrounds, high-level magic backgrounds, and all the backviews that the space has evolved into a small universe form. All the ore and materials in the space can be transformed into ore veins. The ore veins have the ability to grow on their own. The all-purpose manufacturing machine has been upgraded to advanced level, and the all-purpose analysis machine has been upgraded to advanced level. The hosts ability has been increased by ten times, so the demonic beast level has been upgraded by ten levels, officially reaching the demonic beast level! Zhao Hai wasnt the only one who was stunned. Laura and the others were also stunned. The realm had leveled up too much this time. It had leveled up dozens of times in one go. Everything in the realm had been upgraded too quickly. All of this was beyond Zhao Hai and the others expectations. The realm was upgraded by dozens of levels in one go. This was something Zhao Hai had never thought of. Even when the realm first appeared, when it was easy to level up, there was no such crazy thing. It had upgraded by dozens of levels in one go and even turned into a small universe. In other words, the realm was just like the cultivation world. The background was now full of planets. This was definitely good news for Zhao Hai. If the background world became a planet, it would seem like Zhao Hai was at a disadvantage. Before becoming a planet, Zhao Hai would never know where the end of the background world was. However, after becoming a planet, he could know. From this perspective, Zhao Hai seemed to be at a disadvantage. But dont forget, there was another thing in the space, and that was the hundred Spirit Tree. The hundred Spirit Tree could bear a small planet every 100 years, and this small planet could even float in the universe. If the space did not become a small universe, what would happen when the hundred Spirit Tree bears a small planet in the future? Where should I put that small planet? All of this was a problem. Now that all the problems had been solved and the realms power had been enhanced with the growth of the plants and animals, Zhao Hai believed that the undead creatures had also been upgraded. In addition to the upgrade of the all-purpose manufacturing machine and the all-purpose analysis machine, the increase in the density of spirit Qi, the production of various mineral veins, the growth of spirit veins, and other changes, all of which were very beneficial to the development of the space. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and turned to look at the small, withered tree. Who would have thought that this small tree was a spiritual root that had existed since the beginning of the universe? if the people of the cultivation world knew about this, they would definitely go crazy. &Nbsp; however, Zhao Hai was surprised that no one in the cultivation world recognized him. In fact, it wasnt that the people of the cultivation world couldnt recognize this thing. First, it had only appeared for a short time, and second, it was because the divine items themselves were hidden. It was impossible for you to see a real treasure at a glance, because real treasures would hide themselves. Ordinary people couldnt see it. This spirit root could definitely be called the top treasure in the cultivation world. However, Haishan city was a small city. Besides Haishan city, almost no one would go to the stalls here. The Haishan sect didnt go there every day either. During this period of time, the people from the array world had been very nervous and didnt have time to care about the things at the stalls, so they didnt discover the existence of this divine item. As for Gongsun Zheng, he only felt that the spirit root was not simple, but he did not know what it was. Furthermore, the person who had bought the spirit root was Zhao Hai. He had only thought that he had used the spirit root as an excuse to teach Zhao Hai a lesson, which was why he had forced Zhao Hai to transfer the spirit root to him. He did not really know the price of the spirit root. Zhao Hai thought for a while and turned to Cai er,Cai er, plant the spirit root in the ground and take good care of it. Cai er nodded, and immediately took the spirit root. After thinking for a while, Cai er decided to plant the spirit root near the hundred Spirit Tree. This way, it would be easier to take care of it. Moreover, with this spirit root, it would be very beneficial for Zhao Hai and the others. Just as Cai er was about to plant the spirit root into the ground, the spirit root in her hand suddenly seemed to come to life. It suddenly struggled from her hand, fell to the ground, and quickly pierced into the ground. Cai er was startled, and used her mental power to look down, only to find that the spirit root had already been tightly bound to the roots of the hundred Spirit Tree, as if it had become a part of the hundred Spirit Tree. This time, only Cai er was stunned. Even Zhao Hai was stunned. He really didnt know what was going on. At this time, the spatial systems voice sounded again. Chapter 1519 - 1519 The combination of spiritual roots (1) 1519 The combination of spiritual roots (1) &Quot; spiritual root is combined with the hundred-Spirit Tree. After the hundred-Spirit Tree is upgraded, as the hundred-Spirit Tree is originally a spiritual object, after being combined with spiritual root, the hundred-Spirit Tree will slowly change into a universal spiritual tree. It will bloom once every 100 years and bear 100 fruits each time. The largest one among them is an asteroid fruit. Like ordinary asteroids, after falling off the tree, it can undergo a second growth in the universe. The asteroids can be inhabited, planted, and have minerals. As for the other 99 hundred-spirit fruits, they can recognize their owners and become space-teleportation equipment. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard the notification from the realm, he couldnt help but cheer. This was great, this was too powerful! He didnt expect the spirit root to be able to be combined with the hundred Spirit Tree. This was great! Now that the spirit root had just combined with the hundred Spirit Tree, the hundred Spirit Tree had already been upgraded. In the future, if the entire hundred Spirit Tree became a spirit root, what level of success would it reach? Of course, this wasnt the best. The best thing was that after the hundred Spirit Tree turned into an asteroid, it could grow a second time. In other words, the asteroid would slowly grow on its own in the universe, just like a plant. This was amazing. Laura and the others were also very happy. The realms upgrade this time was too powerful. Not only did the realm obtain countless benefits, but Zhao Hais strength had also increased. This was very important to them. Because the interspace had just been upgraded, many of its functions had also been upgraded. Zhao Hai still didnt fully understand the situation of the interspace, so he wasnt in a hurry to go out or cultivate. Instead, he followed Cai er and studied the upgraded interspace. The space was upgraded in all aspects, so its functions had been greatly improved, especially Zhao Hais strength. Previously, Zhao Hai could use the thousand array stack without using the liquid silver, and the ten thousand array stack could also be used without being forced. However, it required a long time to prepare, so it was not very useful in actual combat. But now, things were different. Now that Zhao Hais strength had been improved, he could easily use the 10000 array superposition. Although he couldnt directly use the 100000 array superposition, he believed that it wouldnt take long. After all, the spiritual Qi in the spatial space was very abundant. He could cultivate twice the result with half the effort. If he used liquid silver now, he could easily let it exert 100% of its power. With the help of liquid silver, he could even easily use the 300000 arrays to stack his strength. With his current strength, even if he wasnt the number one expert in the field of mecha arrays, he was close to it. Even in the cultivation world, he could compete with experts in the nascent Soul Stage. Now, Zhao Hai finally had some confidence. However, he knew that there was still a lot of room for improvement in his strength. Just the condensation of the Gu into his body would be enough to improve his strength once again. He had done it before condensing gang Qi into his body and had condensed all the energy in his body into gang Qi. However, the upgrade of the space this time had greatly improved the ability in his body. The newly improved energy had not been condensed into gang Qi, so he still needed some time to condense gang Qi into this energy. This way, his strength would be greatly improved. In addition to their own strength, the undead creatures strength had also been greatly improved. Because of the upgrade of the realm, everything in the realm had also been upgraded, including the undead. In the past, the strength of the undead creatures was equivalent to a level nine apprentice according to the calculation of the array realm. But now, it was different. The strength of the undead creatures had reached around level three, which was comparable to many newcomers who had ascended for about five years. In addition to the increase in the undead creatures strength, the Golden battle suit and the bone Beast Battle suit had also been upgraded. These two items, whether it was defense or attack, were now about five times stronger than before and could be used in the cultivation world. What made Zhao Hai the most happy was that all the ores in the boundless space could now form a mine vein, and the mine vein would grow automatically. In other words, even if he brought in a small piece of precious ore from the outside, the boundless space would automatically form a mine vein of this kind of ore. The mine vein would also grow slowly, just like a big tree that would grow continuously. This was very important to Zhao Hai. Why were there so many disputes in the cultivation world? At the end of the day, it was all about resources. Resources were the foundation of cultivation. If you wanted to live forever, you would need the support of countless resources. If you only relied on yourself to cultivate behind closed doors, you would never succeed. Ore resources were one of the main resources that the cultivation world fought for. Unlike the space, the ore resources in the cultivation world could not grow on their own. In the cultivation world, ore information could not be regenerated. Once used, it was gone. However, cultivators could not do without all kinds of ore. Whether it was to make spiritual artifacts or defensive items, they could not do without ore, especially the extremely precious ones. For example, the six-world newcomers competition only competed for mineral veins. From this, one could see the importance of mineral resources. There were three most important resources in the cultivation world: spiritual herbs, mineral veins, and spiritual veins. Needless to say, spiritual herbs were needed for healing, cultivation, or breaking through bottlenecks. Mineral veins were even more important. With them, you would have good weapons, good armor, and even more crystals. Spiritual veins were the places with the richest spiritual energy. Cultivating in places with rich spiritual energy would be much more effective than cultivating in ordinary places. The best spirit veins in the cultivation world were all controlled by the major sects. The small sects only cultivated in small spirit veins, which did not have sufficient spirit energy. Although the spiritual Qi in Zhao Hais interspace was not as dense as the high-level spiritual veins, it was much stronger than the average small spiritual veins. Zhao Hai had no lack of spiritual herbs and minerals. It could be said that the upgrade of the interspace had given Zhao Hai an excellent cultivation residence. This was very important to Zhao Hai. After spending the night in the origin space, Zhao Hai came out the next morning feeling refreshed. Although he didnt sleep the entire night before, he was so excited about the origin spaces upgrade that he didnt feel sleepy at all. On the contrary, he was more energetic than he had been every day. Xiong Li and the others had also woken up at this time. They were also in good spirits. Although they had drunk a lot of wine yesterday, the wine did not get to their heads, so they were all full of energy and did not look like they had a hangover. When the few of them saw Zhao Hai, they all came up to him. Maniac li laughed and said, Good, Guo Yin, I had a great time drinking yesterday. This is the best Ive had these days. Little hai, do you want to go out for a walk today? Although Zhao Hai really wanted to go out for a walk, he still shook his head and said, &Quot; no, we killed the core disciples of the sea Mountain sect yesterday. They will definitely cause us trouble. We dont have to be afraid of anything if we stay here, but if we leave this place, they might plot against us. Wed better stay here for the next few days, said su mo. Maniac li also nodded. At this moment, Xiong Li said, Its good that I dont go out. My family said that they will send my new weapon today. Little hai, Ill be counting on you then. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, brother. Ill make sure youre satisfied. Xiao Fei, take this. Take it back and have a look. Ill teach you something else after youre done studying these magic arrays. &Quot; As he said that, Zhao Hai handed a memory card to Fei. There were a few magic arrays in the memory card, and these magic arrays were stacked from 10 to 50 arrays, which were suitable for Fei. Fei took it over excitedly and put it on his wrist-laptop immediately. Zhao Hai looked at him and smiled,Lets go back to the room. Were not going out today anyway. Fei replied and ran back to his room. Dongfang Yu looked at Fei with envy and sighed,Im the only one who didnt get any benefits. No, little hai, you have to prepare something good for me, or else I wont let you off. &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; when boss Xiongs hammer is here, Ill reforge his hammer. Ill also prepare a few handy weapons for you. &Quot; Dongfang Yu nodded in satisfaction. They didnt know how Zhao Hai had modified Xiong Lis hammer, and they didnt ask. Although they were good friends, everyone had their own secrets. It was better not to ask about these secrets. Zhao Hai was very nice to them, and their tempers were very compatible. They had already completely regarded Zhao Hai as their own brother, so they naturally wouldnt ask about things that they shouldnt ask. Zhao Hai also wanted to prepare one or two weapons for Dongfang Yu and the others. The cultivators in the world of self-cultivators were so powerful mainly because they had a variety of magic weapons in their hands. In a battle, they would release their magic weapons one by one, and their attack methods would change accordingly, giving them a lot of advantages in the battle. On the other hand, in the array world, due to the limitation of resources and the cultivation techniques, many people in the array world generally only had one weapon and only one cultivation technique. Under these circumstances, they naturally could not compare to those people in the cultivation world. Zhao Hai wanted to change this situation. He could now make some simple Dharma artifacts, but the cultivation methods of the array world were not suitable for using the Dharma artifacts of the cultivation world. Thus, Zhao Hai wanted to make some magic weapons for Dongfang Yu and the others to use. To a certain extent, magic weapons werent much worse than the weapons of the cultivation world, especially in the hands of low-level cultivators. The weapons in the hands of low-level cultivators were generally not too high-grade, and they couldnt use weapons that were too high-grade. In terms of low-grade weapons, the difference between the cultivation world and the array world wasnt big. For example, Dongfang Yu only had the fire Dragon Sword as his weapon. If he had an extra shield for defense, it would be very useful at a critical moment. Other than a shield, there were other weapons, such as the bow and arrow, which were rarely seen in the cultivation world. It would not be a good choice either. Chapter 1520 - 1520 Bow and arrow (1) 1520 Bow and arrow (1) Bows and arrows were very common in the lower realm. However, almost no one in the cultivation world used them because they were of little value to the people of the cultivation world. Mages could not use bows and arrows, but Warriors had sword auras. The sword auras of high-level Warriors had a much longer range than bows and arrows, and were more powerful. Therefore, no one in the array world would use bows and arrows. It was even more so in the cultivation world. The lowest level of cultivation Dharma Treasures in the cultivation world could fly out and hurt people. After flying out, one could even control it with ones spiritual will. It was much more powerful than a bow and arrow that had no return. For these reasons, almost no one in the cultivation world knew how to use a bow. In the entire cultivation world, you could hardly see the shadow of a bow. Why was it almost, not absolute? It was because there were still people who used bows and arrows in the cultivation world, and they were quite a powerful force. The sun shooting sect of the cultivation world was a sect that specialized in using bows and arrows as their main weapon. Their bows and arrows were specially made. It could be said that their bows and arrows were two weapons that could be used separately or at the same time. This method of making bows and arrows was a secret of the sun shooting sect. No one knew how they made them, so only the sun shooting sect used bows and arrows as weapons. There were not many people in the sun shooting sect. Compared to the other big sects, the number of people in the sun shooting sect was small. However, the offensive power of the sun shooting sect was not to be trifled with. The combat power of its core disciples was extremely amazing. In the top ten of the six world newcomer competition, the third place was the master of the sun shooting sect. The reason why Zhao Hai wanted Dongfang Yu and the others to use bows and arrows as their weapons was because of the vibration weapon that he had recently invented. Vibration weapons were used on mechas. Their purpose was to destroy the enemys armor and weapons. It was a type of weapon that required the energy of the flesh to support it. However, Zhao Hai had already seen the effect of a warrior using it. It was very powerful. That was why Zhao Hai wanted to make a batch of bows and arrows with the vibration weapon effect. If it was an ordinary person, it would naturally be impossible to use a bow and arrow easily. To use a bow and arrow well, it would take time and a long period of training. However, it should not be forgotten that Dongfang Yu and the others had ascended from the lower realm and were all powerful weapons. They had no problem with the eyesight, arm strength, and so on that were required to cultivate the bow and arrow. Moreover, Zhao Hai did not ask them to use the bow and arrow as their main weapon, but as a secondary weapon. In this way, there would be no problem for Dongfang Yu and the others to use the bow and arrow as their weapons. Zhao Hai would place a vibration magic array, an energy storage magic array, and a few other magic arrays on each arrow. This way, the energy storage magic array could store a portion of the energy and only provide energy for the arrows that were shot out. This would allow the arrows to only use the vibration magic array once. Bows and arrows were one-time use items, so the storage magic array did not need to store too much energy. It was enough for one use. Moreover, Zhao Hai had installed an explosive magic array on the arrows. Once the arrows encountered something, they would explode after a shock attack. It was because he already had this idea that Zhao Hai was preparing to make some bows for Dongfang Yu and the others to use. He believed that this would help Dongfang Yu and the others to attack. The attack of the bow and arrow might not be as far as the sword aura, but the energy consumption of the bow and arrow was almost negligible compared to the energy consumption of the sword aura. That was why Zhao Hai wanted to make the bow and arrow. Other than the bow and arrows, Zhao Hai was also preparing to make something like a shield. These items were all engraved with many magical arrays, enough to block an attack from a Foundation establishment cultivator. The reason why Zhao Hai had prepared these things was to improve the combat power of Dongfang Yu and the others, so that they would have a much higher chance of surviving in the future competitions. The self-cultivators were not easy to deal with. If they had the chance, they would not mind crippling or killing the mecha operators. During the elimination rounds, Zhao Hai could team up with Dongfang Yu and the others to ensure their safety. However, it was hard to say for the actual arena matches. Hence, he hoped to increase the combat power of Dongfang Yu and the others. Even if they could not defeat their opponents, they could at least keep their lives. The few of them sat at the stone table and chatted. Many people from the realm of arrays looked at them enviously. Among the top 100 contestants in the realm of arrays, it was rare for two contestants to appear in the same force. Therefore, these people were not very familiar with each other. Some of them were even enemies. It was rare to see people like Zhao Hai and the others hanging out together every day. These people also knew that making friends would be beneficial for the upcoming elimination rounds. However, they didnt dare to make friends easily because they didnt know if the other party was sincere. If the other party was just using you or even stabbing you in the back at a critical moment, then you would really die an unjust death. Therefore, they were very envious of Zhao Hai and the others for being able to sit together and chat so happily. Just as the few of them were chatting, a few people suddenly walked in. When Xiong Li saw them, he immediately stood up and turned to Zhao Hai, The clan is here. After he finished speaking, he immediately went up and bowed to the leader, Camp Master, why have you come personally? That Camp Master obviously thought highly of Xiong Li, as he smiled, Of course I wouldnt let go of such an opportunity to travel, so I came here personally. Here, this is a new weapon made for you by my family. Try it out and see if its smooth. While speaking, she took out a chain hammer from her space and put it on the ground. At this moment, Zhao Hai and the others walked over and bowed to the person. As they bowed, Zhao Hai sized up the Wu familys outer Camp Master. He was dressed as a warrior and was wearing an ordinary weapon uniform. He did not seem to have anything special about him. However, Zhao Hai realized that his strength had reached the level 6 weapon level at the very least. He was considered an expert in the array world. This person wasnt tall and didnt have an outstanding appearance. If Xiong Li didnt call him Camp Master, Zhao Hai and the rest would never have thought that the Wu familys outer Camp camps Camp Master would be so unremarkable. The camp Master was also sizing up Zhao Hai and the others. When he saw them bowing, he returned a simple bow. Then, he turned his gaze to Zhao Hai and chuckled,Zhao Hai, the number one rookie this time. Ive already heard about what happened yesterday from Ma Rulong. Good, well done. Youve made our field proud. Give a good performance in the tournament this time. Thank you for your praise, Camp Master. Ill definitely work hard, Zhao Hai said with a smile. At this moment, Xiong Li had already picked up the sledgehammer. To be honest, he didnt care about the quality of the sledgehammer anymore. Since Zhao Hai was going to reforge it for him, he only picked it up and waved it around a few times before pretending to be very satisfied: Very good. Thank you, Camp Master. Youre welcome. By the way, wheres your original weapon? The clan is taking it back? Xiong Li nodded and gave the original flail to the camp Master. The camp Master gave Xiong Li a few more words of advice before turning to leave. The moment he saw the camp leader leave, Xiong Li immediately turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and said softly, Well talk about it at night. If you give me the hammer in the morning, itll be too eye-catching. Xiong Li nodded his head and kept the hammer in his space. This caused everyone in the courtyard to be slightly stunned. This was because Xiong Li usually didnt keep his hammer and hung it on his waist. No one thought that he would actually keep it this time. When Zhao Hai saw Xiong Lis expression, he couldnt help but smile. He was secretly impressed by Xiong Lis intelligence. It would only take a few minutes for him to help Xiong Li make a new hammer, but he had to pretend for a few days. In these few days, Xiong Li naturally wouldnt be able to hang his waist around his waist, and Zhao Hais disappearance would naturally cause suspicion. Although it was a little strange for him to put away his hammer now, when Zhao Hai went into closed door cultivation, he would say, They would no longer link the two matters together. A day passed quickly, and Fei didnt come out at all. He was studying the magic array that Zhao Hai gave him, and even his food was delivered to his room. Zhao Hai didnt say anything about this situation. It was good that Fei was working so hard. He just hoped that Fei could study two more magic arrays before the match and use a few more. That way, his chances of survival would increase. The day passed quickly. At night, Xiong Li and the others went to Zhao Hais room to drink. In fact, they didnt drink much today. The main reason was to get Xiong Li to give him the chain hammer. After Xiong Li passed the flail to Zhao Hai, the few of them drank for a while more before returning to their rooms. Zhao Hai also returned to the origin space and went into closed door cultivation. Zhao Hai had already thought of what kind of magic array he would use for Xiong Lis hammer. After returning to the origin space, he would first use the all-purpose machine to restore Xiong Lis hammer back to its original state. Then, he would make a new hammer for Xiong Li according to his thoughts. What Zhao Hai didnt expect was that in the process of restoring the bear Strength hammer, he also obtained a few metals that werent in the realm. The realm even turned these materials into mineral veins. This was really out of Zhao Hais expectations. It could be considered an unexpected surprise. After dealing with the hammer, it was time to make the bow and shield. The bow was relatively difficult to make, and it required very high materials, while the arrow was relatively simple. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had all kinds of materials in his space. With the all-purpose manufacturing machine, it was easy to make bows and arrows. The next step was to make a shield. The requirements for making a shield were very high, mainly because there were a lot of magic arrays carved inside. Only then would it have a better defense. Zhao Hai didnt add any counterattack magic array into the shield. In Zhao Hais opinion, there was no need to add any counterattack magic array. The purpose of a shield was to provide the strongest defense. There was no need to add any counterattack magic array. When it came to counterattacks, there were bows and other weapons. There was no need for a shield. Zhao Hai had 10 Universal Manufacturing machines in his storage space. Although the quantity didnt increase, the speed at which he made things had increased by a lot. Even if he made weapons like Xiong Lis chain hammer, it wouldnt take long. Moreover, the quality was much better than before. Chapter 1521 - 1521 Madman li with fine details amidst his rough manners_1 1521 Madman li with fine details amidst his rough manners_1 After cultivating on the yellow star for three days, Zhao Hai finally came out of the medium. When he came out, he had a lot of things in his hands. There were three bows, one thousand arrows, four shields, and Xiong Lis hammer. Although Ma Rulong did not understand why Zhao Hai was going into closed-door cultivation again, he did not say anything. Zhao Hais love for closed-door cultivation was well-known in the field of arrays. He had gone into closed-door cultivation more than once in the Ashley family, and the time he spent in closed-door cultivation varied. In short, as long as he was not on a mission or participating in a competition, he spent most of his time in closed-door cultivation. This made the outsiders even more curious about Zhao Hai. Xiong Li and the others were still guarding Zhao Hais room, not letting anyone come near. They were already used to this. Just as they were chatting, Zhao Hais door opened and he stood in front of it with a smile. Seeing that Zhao Hai had come out, Xiong Lis eyes lit up. Zhao Hai smiled, Come in and talk. Xiong Li and the rest immediately followed Zhao Hai into the room and closed the door. With a wave of his hand, a flail appeared in Zhao Hais hand. He handed it over to Xiong Li and said, &Quot; boss Xiong, give it a try. There are already 80 magic arrays in your hammer. Of course, there are also vibration magic arrays. Lets see how it works. &Quot; Xiong Li excitedly replied, and picked up the hammer and chain, waving it a few times before nodding his head in satisfaction. At this time, Zhao Hai took out the shield that he had made from the hundred storage space and said: Lets try the effect. This shield wasnt prepared for Xiong Li and the others, it was just a shield of slightly better quality. Xiong Li didnt hold back and smashed the shield with his hammer. The shield immediately exploded and turned into iron powder. Xiong Li was even more satisfied. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; Ive added this vibration magic array on top of the original foundation. Ive also added a strong defensive magic array on the chain of your hammers. At the same time, this magic array can quickly transmit energy. Even if you use these two hammers as meteor chains, you can still produce a vibration effect. &Quot; Xiong Li laughed and waved his hammer a few more times before putting it away. He hugged Zhao Hai and said, Thank you, little hai. With these two hammers, your big brothers combat strength has increased by at least three levels. Alright, I still have something else for you guys, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Then, he took out a bow and arrows. Seeing that Zhao Hai took out a bow and arrows, Xiong Li and the others were shocked and looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. After Zhao Hai explained to them how to use the bow, Xiong Li and the others took the bow in surprise. Just as Zhao Hai thought, they were no strangers to bows and arrows. They had all used them in the lower realm, so after learning how to use the bow and arrows, they immediately put them away. They didnt even need to test the strength of the bow and arrows. Then, Zhao Hai took out his shield. These hundreds of shields werent only owned by Xiong Li and the others, but also by Fei. After Zhao Hai passed the shields to the others, he said in a deep voice,This shield also has a vibration magic array. The vibration magic array can not only be used for attack, but also for defense. Its vibration effect can very well leak the enemys Qi, so the defense effect will be better. This shield can block the full blow of people like li Tutu, so you must be careful when using it. Xiong Li and the others all nodded and put away their shields. Zhao Hai then turned to Fei and said,Xiaofei, hows the research on the magic array group going? Feis eyes lit up as he said,I have already studied a few of them. Big brother hai, you are really amazing. The combination of those magic arrays is amazing. I have already done some experiments. The two magic arrays that look the same, when I use your array, the effect is at least three times better than the normal array. It is amazing. Zhao Hai smiled and patted Feis shoulder, &Quot; use this time to study those magic arrays. If your level is a little higher, I can teach you some magic arrays. Those magic array groups have a vibration effect. &Quot; After hearing what Zhao Hai said, Feis eyes lit up. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Big brother hai, what do you mean? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; what I mean is, if your level is higher, Ill give you some magic arrays with vibration effects. You can imagine what a fireball with vibration effects would look like. &Quot; Fei nodded his head hard, but his eyes were filled with yearning. Zhao Hai looked at him and patted his shoulder, &Quot; dont think too much. Just focus on your training. With your current mental strength, theres no need for you to control the vibration magic array. Even I cant control it by force. &Quot; Dont worry, big brother hai, Ill work hard. Fei nodded. Zhao Hai nodded. After they sat down, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice,Right now were in the cultivation world, and theres no place to practice. Even if there is, we wont go, so we dont let those guys from the cultivation world see through us. The elimination matches weve gone through are the best chance for us to familiarize ourselves with weapons and combat techniques. I dont want to attack you, but your strength is still far from that of the cultivation world. Im not giving you bows and shields to help you defeat them. Those people from the world of self-cultivators wont be polite to us, so you guys have to stay alive. After a few days, when were stronger, well come and take care of them. Chapter 1522 - 1522 Madman li who is careless but meticulous (2) 1522 Madman li who is careless but meticulous (2) Xiong Li and the others nodded their heads. They did not feel that Zhao Hai was very impressive just because he had killed Gongsun Zheng. Zhao Hai had easily defeated all sorts of experts in the preliminary round of the array formation world. This was enough to show that Zhao Hais strength was not something they could compare to. Although Zhao Hai had only ascended to the array formation world for less than a year, Xiong Li and the others had already recognized Zhao Hais core position among them. Although Zhao Hais words werent pleasant to hear, Xiong Li and the others werent stupid. They knew the strength of the self-cultivation world. Not to mention others, even Gongsun Zheng and the others werent a match for them. Zhao Hai seemed to have an easy time fighting Gongsun Zheng, but that was because Zhao Hai was using light magic, which countered Gongsun Zhengs. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had used a magic array formation consisting of 50 or 100 formations to defeat Gongsun Zheng. None of them could compare to Zhao Hai. Fei was a mage, so he knew Zhao Hais strength the best. Although he was a level 4 mage and could use the magic array of 100 arrays, he couldnt use it as easily as Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, After this tournament, I plan to find a base for the few of us. In the future, the few of us will work together and train together. We can build our own mountain in the array world. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, their eyes lit up, but they all furrowed their brows. To be honest, Zhao Hais suggestion made them want to take action. However, they did not have the confidence that Zhao Hai had. In their opinion, Zhao Hai was very strong, but he was far from being comparable to the entire array world. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; I didnt say that we want to leave the realm of mechas or become enemies with them. I just want to find a base for us so that we can live a more independent life. I believe this isnt difficult to do. &Quot; Xiong Li nodded. &Quot; of course its not difficult. There are many outer sect experts in the realm of arrays now. They all build their own small planets or meteorites as their base and are relatively independent. With your current strength, its completely possible for you to get such treatment. If you can get a good result this time, it wont be a problem. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; then it wont be a problem. Ill definitely get good results. Hehe, when the time comes, well have our own place and can do whatever we want. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others all let out a long breath, their faces full of anticipation. To be honest, although they were geniuses and their families valued them, this did not make them feel good. On the contrary, they wanted that freedom even more. Madman li suddenly said,little hai, did you discuss this with margree? Margaret is a mans woman, and to be honest, its not easy to find a woman like her now. You have to know how to cherish her. If Margaret objects, I think youd better be honest. Zhao Hai didnt expect maniac li to say something like that. It seemed like this boorish man had a lot of details. He was able to think of this. It was clear that he was a person who valued relationships. Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, third brother. Ive told Margaret Long ago, and Margaret also agreed to let me do this. His relationship with the Ashley family is not very good. Because of her mother, she has been very independent since she was young, so she also supports me in doing this. As long as I can reach out and help the Ashley family when they are in trouble, it will be enough. &Quot; Maniac li let out a long breath and looked at Zhao Hai with envy. &Quot; &Quot; youre still lucky to have met such a good woman like Margaret. Alright, its good that Margaret agrees. Otherwise, I wouldnt have agreed to you doing that. If you get into a conflict with Margaret for us, well feel uneasy. &Quot; Xiong Li nodded. &Quot; thats right. Third brother is right. If this really causes you and Margaret to be unhappy, then we wont have the face to see anyone anymore. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, Margaret has really agreed. By the way, boss Xiong, you guys should also train well these few days. Here, these potions are for you. Take them and train. Try to improve your strength before the competition. We cant go out now anyway, so just focus on training. &Quot; As Zhao Hai spoke, he took out a few bottles of medicine. The medicine from the machine array world was different from the medicine from the cultivation world. The medicine from the machine array world was mostly in liquid form, while the medicine from the cultivation world was mostly pills. These pills were more convenient to carry around. In terms of medicinal effects, the pills from the cultivation world should be better because all the materials used to make the medicine in the cultivation world were better than those from the machine array world. In the cultivation world, every big sect had their own herb garden. Their herb garden was also divided into normal herb gardens and high level herb gardens. The normal herb gardens produced normal herbs that werent too old. The high level herb gardens produced very high level herbs that were very old. Some of them could even produce herbs that were hundreds or thousands of years old. This couldnt be seen in the array world. The big sects in the world of self-cultivation had all existed for tens of thousands of years. With their deep foundations, they could naturally create high-level herb gardens. Others did not have the conditions. It was precisely because of the existence of such a herb garden that the quality of the pills in the cultivation world was much better than those in the array world. However, the potions from the realm of arrays were not without its advantages. Because the potions from the realm of arrays were all in liquid form, they were easier to absorb and were also more gentle. However, in the array world, there were not many types of potions to help people cultivate. It was unlike the cultivation world where almost every big sect had their own unique medicinal formula with very good medicinal effects. The array world could not do that. They only had a few types of potions to help people cultivate, and they were very precious. Ordinary people could not get their hands on them. The few bottles that Zhao Hai took out werent small bottles. They were all big bottles that could hold five pounds. Even Xiong Li and the others who used potions were dumbfounded when they saw these bottles. Looking at the few bottles, Xiong Li suddenly said, &Quot; it seems that if I have the time, Ill have to visit the Wu family more and see if I can meet the Wu familys young lady or something. If I can win her heart, Ill drink the medicine like water. &Quot; Hearing Xiong Lis words, Dongfang Yu and the others all laughed. They knew very well that Zhao Hai didnt get these potions from Margaret. After these few days of contact, they knew very well that Zhao Hai wasnt that kind of person. However, despite their jokes, they did not stand on ceremony. Each of them took a bottle of potion and left. With their current relationship with Zhao Hai, there was no need to stand on ceremony. If they did, it would mean that they were being hypocritical. After everyone had left, Zhao Hai came out of his room and went to the leader in the courtyard. He told the leader that he was going to cultivate in seclusion for a while and that no one should disturb him. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the leader looked at him as if he was looking at a monster. However, the leader did not say anything and only nodded. Zhao Hai couldnt be bothered to care about what the leader thought. He returned to his room, closed the door, and entered the interspace. Although he had been cultivating in the yellow sand realm for the past three days, he had not suspected that all the energy in his body had turned into stellar energy. That was why he had to go into seclusion for a while. He believed that once all the energy in his body had turned into stellar energy, his combat power would become stronger. He had never dared to look down on people from the world of self-cultivation. Even though his strength had increased so much, he still didnt dare to look down on them. This was because the people from the world of self-cultivation were really too mysterious compared to the world of mecha arrays. You didnt know what kind of secret technique they would suddenly use in the next moment. Zhao Hai didnt want to reveal everything he had to fight for first place with the people from the world of self-cultivation. Chapter 1523 - 1523 Demon Star fabiau_1 1523 Demon Star fabiau_1 Time flew by, and before anyone knew it, half a month had passed. During this time, Stryp and the others discovered something strange. Zhao Hai and the others had all gone into seclusion. Towards Xiong Li and the rest suddenly going into seclusion, Stryp and the rest felt very strange. To be honest, the spiritual energy here in the cultivation world was much stronger than in the array world, but they only needed to stay here for two days to get used to it. There was no need for them to specially go into seclusion to get used to it. And to be honest, the courtyard they were living in now wasnt suitable for closed-door cultivation, and they had only started their closed-door cultivation a few days after they had arrived. This time, Stryp and the others couldnt understand what was going on. It wasnt just stripe, even Ma Rulong felt the same way. However, Ma Rulong was relieved. To be honest, although the sea Mountain sect didnt come to find trouble with them these days, Ma Rulong was really afraid that Zhao Hai and the others would be attacked by the people of the sea Mountain sect if they went out. It would be bad if they were injured. The day of the elimination round was approaching, and the most important thing was to ensure the safety of Zhao Hai and the others. Ma Rulong really admired Zhao Hai. He already saw Zhao Hai as the hope of the array world because Zhao Hai had the ability to eliminate one of the top 100 newcomers of the cultivation world. This kind of strength made Ma Rulong very excited. For many years, there had not been a person as powerful as Zhao Hai in the field of arrays. As long as people from the field of arrays clashed with people from the cultivation world, they would almost always be killed in seconds. This fate had almost never been changed, which was why the cultivation world had always suppressed the field of arrays. Now, a powerful figure like Zhao Hai had suddenly appeared. First, he had blocked the three sword strikes of li chucu, one of the new top ten of the world of self-cultivators, and then he had killed a new top hundred of the world of self-cultivators. This really made Ma Rulong feel particularly relieved, so he didnt want Zhao Hai to get hurt. Zhao Hai and the others suddenly went into seclusion, which made Ma Rulong relax. However, he still sent people to keep an eye on them and didnt let anyone disturb them. However, Ma Rulong had been worried about Zhao Hai and the others for the past two days. The elimination round was in seven days. They were prepared to leave for the planet where the elimination round would be held, but Zhao Hai and the others were still in seclusion. This made things difficult for Ma Rulong. For any cultivator, closed-door cultivation was not a strange thing. Almost every cultivator had a situation of closed-door cultivation, and the most taboo thing for a person in closed-door cultivation was to be interrupted by force. If the closed-door cultivation was interrupted by force, it was likely to make the effect of closed-door cultivation completely disappear, and it might even cause Qi deviation, which was very dangerous. Ma Rulong was in a difficult position. Although there were still seven days until the elimination round, and they didnt need to take the spaceship, they could just take the teleportation array. However, the place they were going to this time wasnt a fun place. It was planet Fabio, which was called the demonic planet. Planet Fabio was a planet located between the cultivation world and the devil World. This planet was very famous in both the cultivation world and the other worlds. Its fame was even greater than that of the yellow sand mad beast planet. The yellow sand mad beast planet was famous for its stellar energy. The unique natural environment made the yellow sand mad dragon planet famous. On the other hand, the Fabio planet was famous because of a certain creature on the planet. Zerg! It was the most famous creature on planet Fabio and the true ruler of the planet! No one knew where the Zergs came from, and no one knew when the Zergs occupied planet Fabio. In any case, the Zergs had been living on planet Fabio ever since the people of the cultivation world discovered it. The natural environment on planet Fabio was not bad. It was rich in spirit Qi and there were also a few spirit stone mines and some metal mines. To the people of the cultivation world, planet Fabio was still of some use. It was even much stronger than the average planet in the array realm. &Nbsp; when the self-cultivators first discovered the bug race, they didnt think much of it. To them, the bug race was just a bunch of bigger bugs with no fighting power. They werent worth their attention. However, since there were mineral veins on planet Fabio, the people from the cultivation world had to clean up the Zergs if they wanted to get those spirit stones. Thats right, it was to clean up. For the self-cultivators, this was not the first time they had done this. When they found that a planet had something they needed, they would clean up the original inhabitants of the planet. If the natives were useful to them, they would turn them into slaves. If they were useless, they would kill them all. The world of self-cultivators had done many things like destroying planets and exterminating races. But just as they were clearing up the bugs, an accident happened. Just as the bugs were about to be exterminated, a large number of them suddenly evolved and became more powerful. The sudden appearance of these bugs brought a lot of losses to the cultivation world at that time. &Nbsp; the self-cultivators were furious. They didnt expect that they, who had always been high and mighty, would fall at the hands of some bugs. Thus, they once again sent a large number of people to planet Fabio to clean up the bugs. The clearing of the Zergs went very smoothly. The second group of self-cultivators was even stronger than the first group. For a moment, the Zergs in this room were unable to fight back and were almost exterminated. At this moment, a large number of bugs rushed out. The strength of these bugs increased once again, and the people of the cultivation world were forced back once more. &Nbsp; the self-cultivators didnt expect the Zergs to be so hard to deal with. They continued to send troops, but the Zergs seemed to be constantly evolving. Every time the self-cultivators sent a new person, the Zergs strength would also increase. The speed of their growth made the self-cultivators hearts jump. The self-cultivators didnt know if the Zergs would evolve again if they sent out experts. If they evolved again, the self-cultivators would be in trouble. The world of self-cultivators had no choice but to change their tactics. They no longer sent experts to deal with the bugs, nor did they want to make the bugs disappear in one fell swoop. Instead, they used planet Fabio as a training ground and built a teleportation array there, letting the young people of various sects go to planet Fabio to kill bugs for training. The cultivation worlds method was really good. Although the Zergs still had the most number of people on planet Fabio, the humans had still built a few bases under the planet and gained a firm foothold on the planet. However, the Zergs on planet Fabio were not to be trifled with. Planet Fabio was now the most famous training ground in the entire cultivation world, and it was also an execution ground. If you offended someone in the sect, you might be sent to planet Fabio, because it was also one of the most dangerous training grounds in the entire cultivation world. The casualty rate was far higher than what ordinary people could imagine, so planet Fabio had another name, The Fiend planet. However, it was undeniable that every trial-taker who came out of planet Fabio alive was the strongest among their peers. After many years of fighting, the bugs had evolved continuously. Now, the bugs had evolved into all kinds of troops and could even use some spells to attack. Planet Fabio was even more dangerous than before. Ma Rulong had some opinions about the fact that the cultivation world had chosen planet Fabio as the venue for the elimination round, but his opinions were of no use, so he could only accept it. Ma Rulong had planned to go to planet Fabio seven days in advance because he wanted Zhao Hai and the others to have a better understanding of the planet. He wanted them to adapt to the environment and increase their chances of survival. If it wasnt for the fact that the rookies of this realm were very strong, Ma Rulong would have suggested to the higher-ups of the array realm to withdraw from the six-realm rookie competition. This was because it was too dangerous to go to planet Fabio for the elimination round. On planet Fabio, even the people of the cultivation world would suffer a large number of casualties, let alone the people of the array realm. If it were the contestants from the previous realms, Ma Rulong was certain that they would be completely annihilated. Even if there was a master like Zhao Hai in this world, Ma Rulong did not dare to let his guard down. After all, they were going to planet Fabio, which was not like other places. Rather than saying that Ma Rulong had confidence in this worlds rookies, it would be more accurate to say that he had confidence in Zhao Hai. Ma Rulong knew very well that although there were many experts among this worlds rookies, their strength was far inferior to that of the people from the cultivation world. The only person who could fight against the people from the cultivation world was Zhao Hai. It was because of how important Zhao Hai was to Ma Rulong that he didnt call Xiong Li and the others. Ma Rulong was very clear about the relationship between Zhao Hai and Xiong Li and the others. If Xiong Li and the others were hurt because of him calling them, it would be equivalent to offending Zhao Hai. Ma Rulong wasnt afraid of Zhao Hai, but Zhao Hai was the hope of the entire array world. Ma Rulong didnt want to offend such a person. Just as Ma Rulong was in a dilemma, Zhao Hai came out of his closed-door cultivation. Once he came out, he immediately went to the other rooms and called Xiong Li and the others out. After a period of closed-door cultivation, Xiong Li and the others drank the medicine like water. Their cultivation had also improved, but the improvement was not very obvious. After all, it had only been a short time. Zhao Hais strength had increased very quickly this time because he had gained a lot from the last upgrade. Now, he had successfully condensed all the energy he had obtained from the upgrade, and his combat strength had been further improved. Zhao Hai chose to come out at this time because he knew that Ma Rulong was troubled by this matter. He didnt want to put Ma Rulong in a difficult position. After all, Ma Rulong took good care of them. Zhao Hai had solved Ma Rulongs biggest problem. Ma Rulong was happy. Unconsciously, his impression of Zhao Hai had improved. This was how people interacted with each other. Perhaps you could gain the other partys favor by doing something unintentionally, or you could also offend the other party. Zhao Hai obviously didnt expect that he would gain Ma Rulongs favor just because he didnt want to put Ma Rulong in a difficult position. On the second day after Zhao Hai came out, Ma Rulong brought them to planet Fabio through the teleportation array. Chapter 1524 - 1524 The sudden battle (1) 1524 The sudden battle (1) The white light flickered, and Zhao Hai felt a slight dizziness. He knew that this was normal, as the teleportation formation would produce such an effect. Zhao Hai knew that he had arrived after the faint Black Halo faded. However, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous aura. This made Zhao Hais heart skip a beat. He didnt know what was going on, but he still became careful. He even took out the liquid silver. The white light slowly disappeared and Zhao Hai could sense the situation outside. However, once he sensed the situation outside, Zhao Hais expression changed and he shouted, &Quot; alert! Theres a Zerg attack outside! &Quot; His voice was very loud, and everyone heard him. When they heard Zhao Hais warning, their first reaction wasnt to be on guard, but to look at Zhao Hai with a relieved expression. Only Xiong Li and the others didnt care so much and immediately took out their weapons. They had 100% trust in Zhao Hai. At this time, the white light had completely disappeared, but everyone felt that the top of their heads had turned black. Then, a large number of black-green flying insects with transparent wings and two bone knives on their forelimbs pounced straight at them. These bugs were very agile. They flew over everyones heads, and in a turn, heads were sent flying. Seeing this situation, everyone cried out in shock. They reacted quickly and immediately used their battle energy and magic. As for Zhao Hai, when the bugs attacked, he had already formed a magic shield around him, protecting him and Xiong Li. Zhao Hai did a quick calculation. The attack from the Zergs just now had killed 33 people. Five of them were leaders, and the remaining 28 were all contestants. There was no lack of powerful experts among them. The flying insects didnt fly too far away. They stopped hovering in the sky and were ready to launch a second attack. At this time, Ma Rulong also reacted. He looked around and found that there was a battle going on. They were currently in base No. 5 on planet Fabio. It was the second largest base on planet Fabio, and also the front line to deal with the Zergs. Ma Rulong wanted Zhao Hai and the others to experience the power of the Zergs here because he heard that one could see the Zergs outside from the walls of base No. 5. However, he didnt expect that the Zergs would have already invaded base No. 5 before he could ask Zhao Hai and the others to check on the Zergs. They were caught off guard. The people in base No. 5 were still fighting the Zergs, and they were in the teleportation square of base No. 5. There were a few cultivators fighting the Zergs around the square. They could even see a hole in the city wall in the distance. Ma Rulong immediately shouted, Warriors, come forward and block the mages from the outside. Mages, come in and release your magic. Focus on large-scale offensive magic. &Quot; Following Ma Rulongs order, the shocked crowd immediately quieted down. Everyone immediately followed Ma Rulongs orders. The Warriors took their weapons and strode to the periphery, while the mages retreated to the center, forming a circular formation. At this moment, a large group of zergs swarmed in from the outside. These zergs were not flying zergs. They all had eight long, pointed legs that were like eight Spears. These insects were very fast and each of them was tall. All of them were over three meters tall as they pounced straight at the round Array. Ma Rulong stood at the front of the group. He looked at the bugs and said with a serious face, Warriors, get ready. Attack with your sword aura. All Warriors, get moving. Form a circle and run. All the Warriors immediately moved, and the entire circle formation began to rotate, and sword Qi shot directly at the insects. The magic array in the middle of the circle was not idle either. One by one, it shot out magic. However, those insects were obviously not to be trifled with. One by one, they howled and pounced. Many of them had their legs cut off by the sword Qi, but they still pounced forward valiantly. Zhao Hai did not hold back either. He immediately used the ten thousand flaming feathers arrow formation. With a loud bang, a large number of the insects that were charging over fell. Not all magicians were able to achieve the same results as Zhao Hai. Even if other magicians spells landed on the bugs, they would at most injure them. They would not kill many of them. From this, one could see the difference between Zhao Hai and the other magicians. Ma Rulong did not stand on the periphery of the circle formation. He stood in the middle of the circle formation to direct the operation of the entire circle formation. At the same time, he was also constantly paying attention to the flying insects above their heads. The flying insects were always swimming above their heads and could attack them at any time. Ma Rulong had seen Zhao Hais reaction. He knew that Zhao Hai was the first to alert them. After seeing how Zhao Hai had killed so many zergs with one spell, Ma Rulong couldnt help but look at Zhao Hai in a new light. &Nbsp; Ma Rulong also noticed that among the people in the array, only Zhao Hai and himself would pay attention to the insects in the sky. The others only paid attention to the insects on the ground and seemed to have forgotten about them. At this moment, a teleportation array not far away from them lit up again. Then, a group of people walked out of the teleportation array. These people obviously knew what had happened here. When they came out, they had weapons in their hands and immediately attacked the Zergs. Seeing this, Ma Rulong heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the cultivation world had not given up on this base. At that moment, he suddenly heard Zhao Hais voice. &Quot; everyone, pay attention. Move out slowly and make way for the teleportation formation so that we dont block the way of the reinforcements. &Quot; Ma Rulong felt ashamed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He had forgotten that they were still standing on the teleportation array. The teleportation array they were occupying was a large one. If they were standing on the magic array, no one else would be able to use it. He had not even thought of this. However, Ma Rulong immediately shouted, &Quot; attention, everyone. The target is to the East. Maintain the formation and slowly move out! &Quot; Following Ma Rulongs order, the formation slowly moved to the East. It was a narrow street, where they could better deal with the insects. On the narrow street, the insects couldnt attack them on a large scale, and they could stand firm. Ma Rulong wasnt proud of the fact that he had just defeated the Zergs. Although he had never been to the Zergs place before, he had been collecting information about them ever since he knew that their elimination round was on planet Fabio. The Zergs were also divided into levels, and they were even more detailed than the human race. The eight-legged zergs that they had just defeated were called eight-horned zergs, which were the lowest level of the Zergs. They were cannon fodder. The cannon fodder zergs were already so strong, so one could imagine how strong the other zergs would be. The array moved slowly. Not long after they left the teleportation array, the teleportation array flashed and another group of self-cultivators arrived. The battle between humans and insects was still going on. However, now that Ma Rulong and the others had moved to the street, they felt the pressure on them was lifted. They only needed to defend against the bugs that attacked from the East and West. The north and south were blocked by the wall. Under Ma Rulongs command, they didnt feel too much pressure when dealing with the bugs. As more and more cultivators arrived, the number of bugs in the base gradually decreased. Zhao Hai and the others finally let out a sigh of relief. However, they were all very confused. They couldnt understand why base No. 5 would be destroyed by the bugs. These bugs werent very strong. A few hours later, almost all the insects in base number five had been cleared out. Ma Rulong led Zhao Hai and the others out of the street. As soon as they came out, they were immediately discovered by the cultivators. A few cultivators flew over and couldnt help but be stunned when they saw their clothes. One of the cultivators looked at him and said, Are you people from the field of mecha arrays? Ma Rulong nodded. &Quot; thats right. Were from the realm of arrays. Were here to participate in the six-realm rookie competition. We didnt expect to be attacked by the insects as soon as we arrived, so we immediately joined the battle. &Quot; The cultivator looked at the insects that were killed near Ma Rulong and the others. They had killed quite a number of insects during this period of time, and the corpses of the insects had piled up into two small mountains. When Ma Rulong and the others came out, they had to fly out from the sky. The cultivator nodded and said, thank you, everyone. Im sorry to have startled you. Please follow me. Ill take you to rest. &Quot; &Quot; thank you, Ma Rulong nodded. &Quot; but please let us take the bodies of our companions back first. &Quot; The cultivator nodded. Ma Rulong picked a few leaders and went to the square to collect the bodies. Then, he led Zhao Hai and the others to the base. Ma Rulong said to the man while flying, How should I address you, Sir? How did this base get breached? &Quot; Im Zheng Li, the leader of every five teams in base number five, the cultivator said in a deep voice. &Quot; base number five was attacked by a silver-backed Golden-winged bug. Fortunately, we have a few nascent soul Grand cultivators here. Theyve already gone after the silver-backed Golden-winged bug, but the base was attacked and other bugs came in. Thats why theres a battle in the base. &Quot; Ma Rulong nodded and didnt say anything else. After a while, Zheng Li led the group to a courtyard. After Zheng Li landed from the sky, he turned to Ma Rulong and said,This is a place specially for the participants to stay. Its enough for you all to use. Everyone, please go first. I still have things to do, so I wont be accompanying you. Thank you, Mr. Zheng, please go ahead. Ma Rulong bowed to Zheng Li. Zheng Li nodded, then turned around and flew away. Ma Rulong then led Zhao Hai and the others into the yard. This was a very large courtyard that was divided into two. The first courtyard was already very large, with more than fifty rooms. The courtyard was not damaged, and Ma Rulong immediately assigned rooms to everyone. Other than Ma Rulong and the twenty team leaders, Zhao Hai and the other thirty people were also assigned to the first courtyard. The others went to the second courtyard, and Xiong Li and the others naturally stayed in the first courtyard. Their rooms were still next to each other. Chapter 1525 - 1525 The sealed Fire Dragon Sword (1) 1525 The sealed Fire Dragon Sword (1) Zhao Hai looked at the room assigned to him. It was not bad. It was similar to the room he used to live in Sea Mountain City. It was not very big, but it was enough for one person. The room also had all the necessary things and could be used at any time. Zhao Hai looked around the room and walked out. The moment he walked out, he saw Xiong Li and the rest walking out of the room. When they saw Zhao Hai, they immediately gathered around him. After they sat down in the courtyard, Xiong Li sighed, &Quot; Ive only heard of planet Fabios bad reputation, but I didnt expect it to be so dangerous. Weve just arrived, and its already giving us such a scare. &Quot; Dongfang Yus face darkened. &Quot; it looks like this elimination round isnt going well. Our people from the array world are in danger. The Zergs that attacked us today were all low-level zergs. They werent even ranked among the Zergs, but their combat power wasnt low at all. They took a few of my sword Qi and still didnt die. Theyre very difficult to deal with. I can imagine that the higher-level zergs will be even more difficult to deal with. Were in danger. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Dongfang Yu, &Quot; second brother, give me the fire Dragon Sword tonight. Ill help you take a look. After all, the fire Dragon Sword is the most suitable for you. If you really know the secret of the fire Dragon Sword, your combat power will be even stronger. &Quot; Dongfang Yu replied. Zhao Hai then looked at the others and said, &Quot; this elimination round is indeed very dangerous, so from today on, we must act as a team. No matter where we go, we must not separate. &Quot; They all nodded. Just then, Zhao Hai felt someone walking towards them. He turned around and saw Ma Rulong. They immediately stood up and saluted Ma Rulong. Ma Rulong nodded and waved his hand to signal for everyone to sit down. He then sat down at the stone table and said, &Quot; what happened today was an accident, but it cant be considered an accident. It should be considered a reminder. The bases built by the cultivators on planet Fabio are all very strong. The walls are made of gold and engraved with countless arrays. There are also countless magic traps outside the base. Under these circumstances, the base was still broken through. This is enough to show how powerful the Zergs are. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others nodded. They had also thought of this. Ma Rulong continued,When I was chatting with Zheng Li just now, he said that the base was attacked by a Silverback goldenwing bug. I just checked, this Silverback goldenwing bug is a very powerful bug tribe, its strength is equivalent to a nascent Soul Stage master in the cultivation world. But the bug tribe is more talented, and a nascent Soul Stage master alone cant be a match for the Silverback goldenwing bug.But the people from the world of self-cultivators might not be able to kill that silver-backed Golden-winged bug because planet Fabio is the territory of the bug race. But if thats the case, we have to be even more careful because this silver-backed Golden-winged bug is very vengeful. Its not like human masters who respect their status and wont attack people with low cultivation. The silver-backed Golden-winged bug doesnt have such concerns and will definitely take revenge. So, this elimination round will be even more dangerous, so you must be careful. Zhao Hai and the others nodded. Of course, they knew that this elimination round would be very dangerous. They had never let their guard down. Ma Rulong looked at them and said in a low voice, Your group is the one I like the most. During the elimination round, you must stay together and protect yourselves. Even if you see others being attacked, if the opponent is too strong, you must protect yourself first, understand? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai and the others were stunned when they heard Ma Rulongs words. Ma Rulongs words were simple. He was telling Zhao Hai that if anyone else was in danger during the elimination round, they could choose not to save them. This was something that Zhao Hai and the others had not expected. Ma Rulong also saw the expressions on Zhao Hai and the others faces. Ma Rulong smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; its not that Im trying to boost other peoples morale and destroy my own. Its just that whether its the Zerg race or the people of the cultivation world, theyre all extremely difficult to deal with. Right now, only you have a chance of survival. You must fight for the glory of the mecha world. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others could hear the unwillingness and hope in Ma Rulongs tone. They nodded subconsciously. Ma Rulong sighed and stood up. &Quot; have a good rest. Ill give you some information tomorrow. Theres information on the top 100 of the cultivation world and some zergs. Take a good look and remember it. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others stood up and bowed to Ma Rulong. Ma Rulong then turned around and left. Zhao Hai and the others looked at Ma Rulongs back with heavy hearts. Ma Rulongs words today represented the thoughts of many people in the world of machine arrays. They had given up too much in order to have some people in the world of machine arrays who could compete with the cultivation world. Zhao Hai and the others suddenly felt that the burden on their shoulders had increased. &Nbsp; what Zhao Hai didnt expect was that when Ma Rulong was talking to them, a pair of eyes were watching them from a distance. The eyes were filled with hatred. Chapter 1526 - 1526 The sealed Fire Dragon Sword (2) 1526 The sealed Fire Dragon Sword (2) The owner of this pair of eyes was naturally Stryp. In Stryps eyes, Ma Rulong was able to speak to Zhao Hai in such a friendly manner and even whispered something to him. No one else could get such special treatment. He even thought that all of this should have belonged to him, but it had been snatched away by Zhao Hais men. In fact, it was not a big deal to be able to chat with Ma Rulong. Other people might not take it to heart at all. After all, Ma Rulong was good to them. However, to Stryp, this was an honor. Stryp desired to be the center of attention, and he had done so before. He had always been the center of attention, but after Zhao Hais sudden appearance, his glory had been completely stolen by Zhao Hais people. Everyone had their eyes on Zhao Hai, and no one paid him any attention. As such, Stryp hated Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai had Xiong Li and the others by his side. Xiong Li and the others were not weak, and it was not easy to deal with Zhao Hai. With the addition of Xiong Li and the others, Stryp had no chance of dealing with Zhao Hai. However, Stryp had never shown any dissatisfaction with Zhao Hai in front of anyone, not even a single trace. He was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to take Zhao Hais life. Stryp believed that he would definitely get this chance, especially here. This was planet Fabio, The Fiend planet. It was an extremely dangerous place, a place where countless experts of the cultivation world had fallen. He believed that he would definitely get the chance to take Zhao Hais life here. He didnt just want Zhao Hais life, he also wanted Xiong Lihe, Dongfang Yu, Kuangren Li, Fei, and everyone who was close to Zhao Hai. He wanted them to die together. After giving Zhao Hai a venomous look, Stryp left to look for other participants. He wanted to form a team as well. Stryp wasnt an idiot. He knew that it was possible to form teams in the knockout stages. If he formed a team, his chances of survival would be higher, so he wanted to form a team with others. Even if those people werent strong, he still wanted to form a team with them. Because if he formed a team, those people could be sacrificed when necessary. What Stryp didnt notice was that after he turned around and left, Zhao Hais gaze turned in his direction. Originally, Zhao Hai didnt notice that Stryp was looking at him. However, the killing intent in Stryps eyes was too strong. Zhao Hai, who was extremely sensitive to killing intent, immediately noticed it. However, Zhao Hai didnt look in that direction. Instead, he ordered Cai er to look in that direction. Cai er immediately pulled up the video recording and saw how strep had been staring at him for a long time. At the same time, he also saw the killing intent in his eyes. Zhao Hai had already put Stryp on his kill list. As long as he had the chance, he would not let Stryp go. So, he didnt mind the way Stryp looked at him. The sky soon turned dark. It was already quite late when Zhao Hai and the others left Sea Mountain City. After they arrived here, they had a fierce battle. When the battle ended, it was already late. As soon as the sky darkened, Zhao Hai immediately invited Xiong Li and the others to his room for a drink. Xiong Li and the others understood what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai was going to help Dongfang Yu look at his Fire Dragon Sword. They went into Zhao Hais room and drank for a while. Dongfang Yu left the fire Dragon Sword with Zhao Hai and then they went back to their own rooms. Once they left, Zhao Hai immediately returned to the origin space. This time, he didnt use his spirit power to investigate the fire Dragon Sword because he had already been attacked by the fire Dragon Sword once. This time, he brought the fire Dragon Sword into the origin space to let the analysis machine analyze the fire Dragon Sword and see what was going on with it. Zhao Hai took the fire Dragon Sword and entered the boundless space. He didnt go to the villa but went straight to the universal analysis machine. After this upgrade, the universal analysis machine and the universal Manufacturing machine had both been upgraded. After the upgrade, the functions of these two machines were far beyond Zhao Hais imagination. Take the all-purpose manufacturing opportunity as an example. Now, no matter if it was a potion or a weapon, as long as he put it in his hands and made a request, he could quickly make it, and it would be the best quality. The universal analyzer was even more different now. Even if Zhao Hai placed a piece of soil into the universal analyzer, it could instantly analyze the composition of the soil, what it could do, and so on. It could be said that these two machines had become a little heaven-defying. Laura and the others also saw Zhao Hai going to the universal analysis machine. They also walked out of the villa and went to the universal analysis machine to wait for the results with Zhao Hai. Not long after, the fire Dragon Sword appeared once again. Following that, a notification sound came from the all-purpose machine. [ a sealed sword. The swords body is made of the bones of a fire Dragon and the suns essence gold. It has now recognized its master. The host can use the ancient eternal sand to break the seal and return the sword to its original form. ] Zhao Hai was taken aback. He never thought that the fire Dragon Sword was actually sealed. He immediately took out the eternal sand and wiped it on the sword. As he wiped, he paid attention to the changes on the sword. As he wiped, the fire Dragon Sword became redder and brighter. When Zhao Hai used up three of the eternal sand, the fire Dragon Sword suddenly flew out of his hand. A Dragons Roar came from the sword, and a fire Dragon emerged from the sword. It kept dancing in the air, as if it was venting its dissatisfaction from being sealed. After a long while, the fire Dragon disappeared and the fire Dragon Sword slowly fell down. However, the fire Dragon Sword was different now. Previously, only the body of the sword was red and nothing special could be seen. Now, there was a fire Dragon with its head held high and glaring on the body of the sword. It looked very imposing. The hilt of the fire Dragon Sword had also changed. The entire hilt had become a dragon. The Dragon was the hilt, the dragons claw was the swords edge, and its head was facing the sword body. The dragons mouth opened, and the sword was swallowed by the Dragon. Zhao Hai touched the sword gently, but he did not expect to feel a resistance from the sword. It seemed that the fire Dragon Sword was also a treasure, and it had already recognized Dongfang Yu as its master. Zhao Hai was not envious of Dongfang Yu. He already had liquid silver, and there was no weapon more suitable for him than liquid silver. Although the fire Dragon Sword was good, it was still lacking compared to liquid silver. Zhao Hai kept his Fire Dragon divine sword and turned to look at Laura and the others. He then smiled and said, What do you think will happen if we put some insects into the space? Laura and the others had obviously thought about this question long ago. Laura smiled and said, &Quot; weve just studied it and analyzed it with the universal analyzer. Come, lets talk inside. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and followed the others into the house. Lola immediately took out an analysis result and gave it to Zhao Hai. Although there was no such insect in the origin space yet, the video of the battle between Zhao Hai and the others was enough for the all-purpose analysis machine to analyze. According to the analysis machine, these insects might be a race with super evolutionary and reproductive abilities. When they were not in danger, their evolution speed was not that fast, but when their race was in danger of extinction, they would be able to evolve quickly. The powerful evolutionary genes in the Zergs bodies would be activated, and they would evolve frantically. They would also attract the genes of other species to perfect their own gene strands and undergo further evolution. This ability was very terrifying. The result of the universal analysis machine was that Zhao Hai had to bring these zergs into the realm at all costs. The realm could extract those super evolution bases and add them to the creatures in the realm, allowing all the creatures in the realm to evolve further, increasing the combat power of the realm! Zhao Hai was shocked by the analysis. He didnt expect the realm to have such a strong evaluation of the Zergs. However, after thinking about it, he understood. If the Zergs didnt have such a strong ability, they would have been destroyed by the cultivators of the cultivation world long ago. Planet Fabio was still their territory, and the humans were still weak here. From this, one could see how powerful the Zergs were. Countless planets and races had been destroyed in the cultivation world. However, he couldnt do anything to the Zergs on planet Fabio. The power of the Zergs was obvious, and Zhao Hai wanted to bring them into the space even more. Chapter 1527 - 1527 The sudden seclusion (1) 1527 The sudden seclusion (1) The next morning, Dongfang Yu woke up early. He sat in the courtyard and stared at Zhao Hais room door. He couldnt wait any longer. The fire Dragon Sword was his last true companion since he ascended to the array world. However, Dongfang Yu had always known that the fire Dragon Sword he used was not in its perfect state. This was not told to him by anyone, it was just a feeling. In fact, the Yan family had never told him this because they didnt know how magical the fire Dragon Sword was. The Yan family had obtained this sword by chance. Because it was still quite powerful, they had given it to outsiders to use. When the owner of the sword died, they would find it and give it to the next person. By now, Dongfang Yu didnt know how many hands this sword had been handed over to. Dongfang Yu didnt know if the previous owners of the fire Dragon Sword had this feeling, but he really had this feeling. It was a very strange feeling. The reason why Dongfang Yu gave the fire Dragon Sword to Zhao Hai was because Zhao Hai was his friend. Most importantly, it was because of Zhao Hais mysterious aura. Zhao Hai had too many mysterious things on him. He could make special weapons for li Kuangren and Xiong Li, and he could give Fei special magic arrays. All of these made Zhao Hai even more mysterious. It was because of this that Dongfang Yu gave the fire Dragon Sword to Zhao Hai. He hoped that Zhao Hai would help him unravel the secret of the fire Dragon Sword. He didnt want to gain much power from the fire Dragon Sword. He just wanted to unravel the secret of the fire Dragon Sword because the fire Dragon Sword was his most important partner. Suddenly, Zhao Hais door was pushed open. Zhao Hai stood in the room and waved at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu quickly ran into Zhao Hais room. Zhao Hai looked at Dongfang Yu and smiled. &Quot; Second brother, did you not sleep well last night? Dongfang Yu nodded in embarrassment, Yes, I cant sleep. Ever since I obtained the fire Dragon Sword, Ive been trying to unravel its secret. Unfortunately, Ive never succeeded. However, I believe that you will definitely succeed, so I couldnt sleep last night because I was so excited. Zhao Hai nodded understandingly. With a smile, he took out the fire Dragon Sword and handed it to Dongfang Yu with both hands. Dongfang Yu was dumbfounded. He looked at the fire Dragon Sword, which had changed greatly, and was extremely excited. At this moment, the fire Dragon Sword in Zhao Hais hand suddenly trembled. Then, the fire Dragon Sword flew out of Zhao Hais hand and toward Dongfang Yu. In the next moment, the fire Dragon Sword was like a naughty child, spinning around Dongfang Yu, like a child playing with his parents. Dongfang Yu could feel the joy coming from the fire Dragon Sword. He couldnt help but reach out his hand. The fire Dragon Sword flew into his hand like a tired bird returning to its nest. As soon as Dongfang Yu held the fire Dragon Sword, a ball of red light suddenly flew out from the fire Dragon Sword and wrapped around him. Dongfang Yu just stood there holding the sword, his eyes closed as if he had fallen asleep. Seeing this, Zhao Hai knew that the fire Dragon Sword must be communicating with Dongfang Yu. He immediately left the room and gently closed the door. He then stood outside the door to guard it. After a while, Xiong Li and the others also came out from their rooms. When they saw Zhao Hai standing outside his room, they were a little confused. In the past, they would be the ones standing outside the door, and Zhao Hai would be the one standing inside. Why did it change today? Xiong Li and the others immediately walked over and looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled and pointed behind him, &Quot; second brothers Fire Dragon Sword has been unsealed, and it seems to be communicating with him now. Im afraid that someone will disturb him. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others nodded and didnt say anything else. They just sat outside Zhao Hais room and chatted. Zhao Hai looked at Fei and smiled,Xiao Fei, how are you? Hows your progress with the magic arrays? Fei nodded in excitement and said,I have learned all the magic arrays, and I can use them now. The only thing I need is proficiency. The magic arrays that you taught me are easier to learn than the ones I learned before, and they cost less spirit energy. However, they are much more powerful. It is amazing. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; practice well. First, practice these magic arrays. When your spiritual power is enough, I will teach you the other magic arrays. When there is time, I will show you the effect of the vibration array. &Quot; Fei nodded in excitement. At this moment, Ma Rulong also walked out of his room. He saw Zhao Hai and the others gathered together, so he walked over and said to Zhao Hai,What are you doing here? Whats the matter? Zhao Hai and the others immediately stood up and saluted Ma Rulong. Zhao Hai then said, Thank you for your concern, leader. Its nothing serious. Its just that Dongfang Yu has gained some enlightenment and is currently in seclusion in my room. However, I believe that he will be able to come out soon. We were afraid that someone would disturb him, so we stayed here. Ma Rulong glanced at Zhao Hais room and said, Thats good. I hope he wakes up soon. I was going to take you to the top of the wall to see the Zergs outside, but I guess the Zergs that rushed into the base yesterday were all the Zergs in the vicinity. We wont be able to see anything on the wall now. Lets rest for a day and see what happened yesterday. Zhao Hai and the others nodded. Ma Rulong waved his hand and turned to leave. Zhao Hai turned to look at his room and said in a deep voice, I hope second brother can wake up soon and not miss the elimination round. Otherwise, he wont be able to answer to the Yan family. Xiong Li and the others nodded. Although they were prepared to leave their clans and act alone, there was a prerequisite. This prerequisite was that they had to obtain a good result in this tournament. Only then would they have the qualifications to negotiate with their clans. Otherwise, everything would be empty talk and their clans would not let them off. Although Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of the clans in the field of arrays, he didnt want to provoke them either. Those people in the field of arrays had existed for thousands of years and had deep foundations. It wasnt a wise choice to provoke them now. Zhao Hai wasnt someone who liked to cause trouble. He didnt want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he hoped that Dongfang Yu would wake up before the match. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome. Because they had just gone through a catastrophe, the people in base number five were still very nervous. Zhao Hai and the others could see some cultivators flying across the sky from time to time, coming and going in a hurry. However, there was no news of the Zergs attacking the base. This made Zhao Hai and the others feel relieved. A day passed in the blink of an eye. Zhao Hai and the others were still guarding outside his door. There was still no movement from Dongfang Yu inside. In the evening, Zhao Hai, Xiong Li and the others drank a few more glasses, but it was only a light sip. They were not drunkards and would not get drunk every day. After drinking, Zhao Hai saw that it was getting late, so he let Xiong Li and the others rest. He sat outside the room alone and meditated quietly. Because Ma Rulong had told them about it, no one came to disturb Zhao Hai. They were just curious as to why Dongfang Yu had suddenly gone into Zhao Hais room to cultivate. Could it be that the two of them had some unspeakable secret before? Could it be back? Many people with dark hearts unconsciously began to speculate evilly. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt care about what those people were like. The reason he was still standing guard outside the door was because he was on guard against Stryp. Zhao Hai could never forget the murderous look in streps eyes. He was afraid that strep would attack Dongfang Yu. Even though he could stop him from entering the realm at any time, it would mean that he would have a public falling out with strep. He didnt want to do that. If strep died, people would definitely suspect him. He didnt want to attract that kind of suspicion. He didnt want strep to disappear without a trace, but he wouldnt be blamed for it. This was what Zhao Hai wanted to see. Time passed by slowly. Zhao Hai had been sitting cross-legged outside Ma Rulongs room. He looked like he was asleep. Suddenly, Zhao Hais eyes snapped open. At the same time, he stood up and ran quickly to Ma Rulongs room. Although Zhao Hai looked like he was asleep, he had been using his mental power to observe his surroundings. He was even paying attention to the situation outside base number five. Ma Rulong had said that base number five had been attacked by a silver-backed Golden-winged bug, and this bug was very vengeful. Zhao Hai had been careful. He was afraid that the bug would attack base number five again, so he had been paying close attention to the situation outside base number five. Just now, He had just noticed that a large number of bugs had suddenly swarmed toward base number five. These bugs hadnt reached the array trap outside base number five yet, but judging from the aggressive manner of those bugs, it was obvious that they were coming for base number five. &Nbsp; seeing this situation, Zhao Hai naturally went to find Ma Rulong and told him about the situation. He asked Ma Rulong to wake everyone up and prepare for the upcoming battle. As soon as Zhao Hai arrived outside Ma Rulongs room, Ma Rulongs voice was heard, Who is it? &Quot; leader, Zhao Haima said, the Zergs are coming to attack base number five. Tell everyone to get ready. &Quot; Ma Rulongs room door opened with a swish. Ma Rulong, whose clothes were still a little untidy, looked at Zhao Hai and said, Really? Its true, were almost there. Zhao Hai nodded. Ma Rulong rushed outside and shouted, Gather, everyone gather! This voice was like a thunderclap, spreading far and wide in the quiet night. Even the deaf could hear it, let alone these vigilant cultivators. Soon, the courtyard became lively. Everyone rushed out of their rooms. When they saw Ma Rulongs anxious face, they couldnt help but feel nervous. Ma Rulong looked at them. &Quot; there are bugs attacking base number five. Get ready, everyone. &Quot; Everyone was stunned and looked at Ma Rulong in confusion. They didnt believe Ma Rulongs words. If the bugs were really coming to attack the base, base five would have given them a warning. Just as everyone was thinking this, a shrill alarm sounded, and everyones faces changed. ( Chapter 1528 - 1528 Zhao Hai, give me a bigger _1 1528 Zhao Hai, give me a bigger _1 With the ear-piercing alarm, the entire base moved. Cultivators flew straight towards the city wall on flying swords, floating clouds, or all kinds of magic treasures. Ma Rulongs expression changed when he saw the situation. He cursed under his breath. He had wanted to wake everyone up and run to the teleportation array in base No. 5 as fast as he could so that he could leave before the Zergs attacked. However, it seemed impossible now. It wasnt that they didnt want to leave, and nothing would stop them. However, once the alarm went off, all the teleportation arrays in the base would be locked. They wouldnt be able to leave even if they wanted to. Ma Rulong cursed under his breath and turned to the crowd, Everyone, get ready for battle. Remember, dont separate. No one is allowed to separate. Zhao Hai looked at his room and saw that Dongfang Yu had not come out yet. Zhao Hai turned to Xiong Li and the other two and said, &Quot; boss Xiong, you guys stay here in a while. Dont go there. Ill go to the city wall to take a look. If the city wall is broken through, Ill come back here as fast as I can. &Quot; When Xiong Li heard what Zhao Hai said, he shook his head, &Quot; thats right, little hai. If were going to the city wall, well be the ones going. You cant go. Its more useful for you to stay here alone than for all of us. If those zergs really come in, we cant stop them. Only people can. &Quot; As the few of them were talking, Ma Rulong suddenly turned to Zhao Hai and said, Zhao Hai, is Dongfang Yu out yet? Zhao Hai shook his head, not yet. Leader, I want Xiong Li and the others to stay. I will follow everyone to the city wall. &Quot; Ma Rulong looked at Xiong Li and the others, then looked at Zhao Hai and nodded, Alright, let the three of them stay. You come with us to the city wall. Lets go. Zhao Hai turned to look at Xiong Li. &Quot; boss Xiong, Ill leave this to you. Protect second brother. &Quot; After saying that, he followed the brigade out. Everyone came out of the courtyard and saw a large number of cultivators rushing towards the city wall. These people were all flying in the sky, not one of them was walking on the ground. Moreover, each and every one of them was very fast. Seeing this, Ma Rulong also said in a deep voice, &Quot; everyone, fly up as well. Well fly over as well. Remember, stay in formation and dont fall behind. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he took the lead and flew up. The others immediately followed him. Because they had to maintain their formation, their speed was not very fast. It was only when they flew up that they saw that the city wall was already as bright as day. Moreover, those ancestors had already started fighting with the Zergs. Their magical weapons were flying all over the sky, and the roars of the Zergs and the shouts of people filled the entire base. Ma Rulong led the group and flew straight to the city wall. They couldnt leave the base anyway, so they could only fight. Otherwise, when the city was broken, everyone would be in trouble. They were the last group of people to reach the city wall. Now, the city wall had completely turned into a millstone of flesh and blood. From time to time, bug corpses and human corpses fell from the sky. The city wall was already filled with cultivators, and many cultivators were resting at the back. It seemed that these cultivators had also learned to leave a part of the reserve team when dealing with such an attack. As soon as Ma Rulong flew over, Zheng Li flew over from an unknown place. When he saw Ma Rulong and the others, he was stunned for a moment. Then, a disdainful expression flashed across his eyes before he said seriously, &Quot; Zheng Li thanks everyone for coming to help. Please take a rest down there. We dont know when this bug horde will end, so please be the second group. &Quot; Ma Rulong saw Zheng Lis expression, but he did not say anything. He only nodded and said, Since were here to help, well naturally listen to your orders. Please rest assured. After saying that, he led Zhao Hai and the others to land on the ground. Zheng Li descended from the sky as well, and he looked at Zhao Hai and the rest, Has everyone from your world arrived? Ma Rulong shook his head and said, four more. One of them is in seclusion. The other three have stayed behind to protect us. Other than the four of them, everyone else is here. &Quot; Zheng Li nodded, then turned to look at the city wall and said with a heavy expression, &Quot; I dont know whats wrong with the insects this time. Theyre attacking us like crazy. Itll be difficult to defend the city wall. Im afraid well have to fight in the streets again. &Quot; Ma Rulongs expression changed. He suddenly said, &Quot; Mr. Zheng, we mages in the field of arrays are most suitable for large-scale attacks. Can you see if its possible for us to go up and try? Zheng Li was taken aback, before frowning slightly,Forget it, Mr. MA. I appreciate your kind intentions. Its just that the people on the city wall are cooperating well. If you suddenly join in, you may disrupt their attack rhythm. Thats not good. Lets wait a little longer. Ma Rulong didnt say anything else. He looked at the other cultivators and saw that they were all sitting cross-legged on the ground. He turned to Zhao Hai and the others and said,Everyone, please sit down and rest. Zhao Hai and the others did not stand on ceremony and sat down. Zheng Li looked at the crowd, then turned to Ma Rulong and said, Mr. MA, Ill go take a look first. Goodbye. After saying that, his figure disappeared in a flash. The moment Zheng Li left, Zhao Hai could hear the sounds of discussion behind him. Someone said, &Quot; what is he? look at his impatient face. He seems to be someone very important. &Quot; &Quot; thats right, the other said. &Quot; what are they? these people from the cultivation world are all the same. Theyre annoying just by looking at them. Hmph. &Quot; His words were met with a wave of agreement, causing Zhao Hai to frown slightly. Zhao Hai looked at these people and sighed. These geniuses from the machine array world still didnt fully understand the difference between them and the people from the cultivation world. Although they werent speaking loudly, they were still heard by the resting cultivators. They would be going to the battlefield together in a while, and if those cultivators tricked them, they would die without a place to reason. Ma Rulong had obviously thought of this as well. He stood up and said loudly, &Quot; quiet. If you have the time, you might as well adjust your breathing and keep yourself in your best condition. Dont be like a woman and gossip. &Quot; His voice was really useful. Those people immediately quieted down. Those people were not afraid of offending the people from the cultivation world because in their opinion, they could go back after participating in the competition. They might never see those people again. If they offended them, then so be it. However, they were afraid of Ma Rulong. Ma Rulong had a very high status in the array world. If they offended him, even if they returned to the array world, Ma Rulong could still settle the score with them. In the end, they were the unlucky ones. Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Ma Rulong turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was still sitting there with his eyes closed, like an old monk in meditation. Ma Rulong could not help but nod his head slightly. He really admired Zhao Hai. He knew when to advance and when to retreat. Only people like him could live longer and become a true expert. However, Ma Rulong didnt say anything. He stood there and looked in the direction of the city wall. The battle at the city wall was very intense. Other than some cultivators, there were also some things on the city wall that looked like magic cannons. However, many of them were damaged and could not be used. Seeing this, Ma Rulongs heart couldnt help but become heavier. He knew that those damaged magic cannons must have been damaged in the previous insect tide, and the people in the base had not had time to repair them. If they had the help of the magic cannons, they might have been able to stop the Zergs. However, without the magic cannons, base No. 5 would be in real danger if they only relied on the cultivators. Thinking of this, Ma Rulong couldnt help but curse in his heart. He really couldnt understand how he could be so unlucky. He had just arrived at base No. 5 and the base was already under attack. He was really unlucky. The battle on the city wall continued, and it was getting more and more intense. There was already a cultivator who had climbed up the city wall. The casualties on the city wall were very large, and they had to replenish it. Seeing that the cultivators around them were getting fewer and fewer, the people from the machine array world started to panic. They discussed in low voices, their faces full of fear. At this moment, Zheng Li suddenly came over to them. Ma Rulong quickly went up to him. Zheng Li took a look at the people from the array realm and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Mr. MA, please take your men and follow me to the eastern city wall to provide support. Its almost impossible to hold on there. &Quot; Alright, Mr. Zheng, please lead the way, Ma Rulong replied. Zheng Li nodded, then turned around and flew toward the east City wall. Ma Rulong and the others followed him. Ma Rulong and the others gasped when they arrived at the eastern wall. The situation there was really serious. Some zergs had already climbed up the wall, and the cultivators were more likely to die. Ma Rulong couldnt care less now. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Zhao Hai, use a bigger spell to clear out a space for us. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he still responded. With a turn of his hand, a magic staff appeared in his hand. He waved the magic staff in front of him, and a fiery feather array of ten thousand arrows appeared in front of him. Then, nearly ten thousand fiery feather swords were shot at the city wall. Although Zhao Hai did not add stellar energy to the arrows, he had used a vibration magic array. The power of these arrows was obvious. They flew straight to the bugs outside the city. Then, there was a loud explosion. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. The bugs outside the city wall were slowed down by Zhao Hais attack. Ma Rulong said loudly, good. Warriors, go out and clear all the bugs on the city wall. Use your fastest speed. Magicians, use magic attacks. Sir, block the bugs outside the city. Dont let them get up the city wall. &Quot; After saying that, he drew his executioners blade and pounced on the city wall. The other mages, under the lead of the mages, kept shooting magic spells outside the city. However, the magical attacks of these people were not that powerful. Even the magical attacks of the 5th rank mages were not as powerful as Zhao Hais. This was naturally noticed by Zheng Li. Zheng Li had noticed Zhao Hai earlier, because Zhao Hais spell was truly too powerful, even more powerful than the spells cast by many Grand cultivators. In his opinion, if everyone in the field of mecha arrays had such a level of skill, it would be too terrifying Chapter 1529 - 1529 A powerful aura (1) 1529 A powerful aura (1) However, when he saw the spells that the others had cast, Zheng Li immediately understood what was going on. He could not help but pay more attention to Zhao Hai. He discovered that Zhao Hai did not seem to be a leader-level character. He seemed to be a participant, but this participant was actually stronger than the leader. This was too shocking. However, he couldnt care less at this moment. He only paid attention to Zhao Hai for a moment before throwing himself into the battle. The battle outside was too intense. The bugs seemed to be endless, pouncing toward the city wall. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai also cast a few spells that stacked up to 100 formations. The insect pen attacks slowed down. It was not that the insect race had stopped attacking, but that the fastest ones had already been annihilated by Zhao Hai. Seeing this, Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Although he didnt feel tired after casting a few spells, it would attract attention. If he kept casting, it wouldnt take long for everyone to notice him. He didnt want that to happen. He was already conspicuous enough. Zhao Hai stopped casting his spells and closed his eyes. He even took out a bottle of medicine and drank it. It seemed like he was recovering his magic power. This made Zheng Li, who had been watching Zhao Hai, let out a sigh of relief. He had been counting. Zhao Hai had cast a total of eight spells, and they were not of the same type. In other words, he did not use his magic staff to cast the eight spells, but his mental strength. Even if his magic staff was a treasure that could increase his mental strength, it was still shocking enough that he could cast eight spells at once. Even a 5th-tier magician could not do that. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had started to regulate his breathing. Otherwise, Zheng Li would have to reevaluate Zhao Hais strength. In fact, it was not just Zheng Li, the others were also looking at Zhao Hai in shock. They did not expect Zhao Hai to be so powerful. Eight spells that were stacked with a hundred formations were cast almost instantly. How much spiritual power did he need to do this? They were shocked just thinking about it. The cultivators, Ma Rulong, and the others took advantage of the pause in the bug tribes attack to knock down the bugs that had climbed up the city wall. However, they didnt have much time to be happy, as the bug pens attack was coming soon. Although the other mages from the array world were still casting spells at the bugs, the effect was not very good. Their spells were not as powerful as Zhao Hais. As long as Zhao Hais spells touched the bugs, they would either die or be injured. On the other hand, the spells of the others could only cause some injuries to the bugs, not death. The life force of the Zergs was very strong. As long as they were not hit in their vital points, they could still maintain their combat power for a long time. Therefore, the magic of others did not cause much damage to the Zergs. Ma Rulong also noticed this. He also knew that the magic of the others was not that bad. It was just that they used large-scale attack magic, which spread the attack power of the magic, so they could not kill the Zergs. This also allowed Ma Rulong to understand the difference in the strength of Zhao Hais magic attacks compared to the others. At the thought of this, Ma Rulong couldnt help but shake his head. He then said loudly, &Quot; everyone, switch to single-target magic attacks. Dont use large-scale magic attacks. &Quot; Hearing Ma Rulongs words, everyone looked at their own battle results and knew that they had really embarrassed themselves this time. Their faces couldnt help but turn red. Then, they changed their magic attacks to single target magic attacks, and this time, the effect was much better. It wasnt just mages. Even the cultivators were using long-range attacks. However, they used all kinds of magical treasures, unlike the mages and Warriors in the array world who used magic and sword aura. As the insects that had climbed up the city wall had been beaten down, the cultivators had a much easier time dealing with them. Ma Rulong noticed that a few cultivators could even control several magic treasures to attack the insects at the same time. Their magic treasures attacks were much stronger than the magic and sword Qi attacks of the array world. The magic and sword aura attacks from the array realm looked more like bullets fired from a gun. Once the bullets were fired, they were no longer under their control. If the enemy shot past them, the bullets would not be able to cause any damage to the enemy. After all, bullets could not bend. However, the celestial devices of cultivators were different. After they were released, they could still be controlled, just like a missile that could remotely pursue a target. They were completely under the control of the cultivators, so their attack power was more powerful. Although the people on the city wall had stopped the Zergs attack, Zhao Hai wasnt optimistic at all. The Zergs seemed to be endless. Moreover, only low-level zergs had appeared. What if more high-level zergs appeared? Chapter 1530 - 1530 An incomparably powerful aura (2) 1530 An incomparably powerful aura (2) Whether it was cultivators, mages, or Warriors, they couldnt maintain such a fighting state for a long time. If no reinforcements arrived, base No. 5 would be in danger. Just as he was thinking about this, the teleportation array in the base flashed. Then, a large number of cultivators walked out of the teleportation array and flew straight to the city wall. The light couldnt be hidden from the cultivators on the city wall. They all cheered and attacked even faster. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. His eyes were still closed as he pretended to regulate his breathing. A few other cultivators and magicians did the same. The cultivators who had arrived later had also arrived on the city walls. At this moment, there was no longer any distinction between the people of the array world and the people of the cultivation world. There was only the difference between the human race and the insect race. Seeing that the city walls were secured, Zhao Hai relaxed completely. Although his eyes were still closed, he was constantly paying attention to the cultivators. He wanted to see how strong their attacks were. He had to admit that the attack power of those cultivators was really strong. Although the magic weapons they used were all kinds of strange and gorgeous, their lethality was not good either. Their lethality was much stronger than the magic of mages. Moreover, Zhao Hai also found that the attacks of these mages were stronger than those of li Tutu. Although li Tutus attacks werent few, they lacked a trace of fierceness. However, the cultivators in base No. 5 were different. When these people attacked, they showed no mercy. Their first move was a killing move. Everything was necessary to achieve the goal of killing in one strike. With one look at their attacks, Zhao Hai knew that this was the experience accumulated from countless actual combat. They showed no mercy. Show mercy and not attack! Zhao Hai was very clear that it was dangerous to go against such a person. If you couldnt beat li Chuchu, you might be able to escape. But if you were to go against such a person, you would either die or be injured. Just as Zhao Hai was observing the Dharma Treasures used by the cultivators, an extremely powerful aura suddenly pressed into the city from outside. It was the first time Zhao Hai had seen such a powerful aura in his life. Zhao Hais heart skipped a beat. This aura was definitely not from a human. This aura was as heavy as a mountain, but it also contained a beast-like ferocity. Even the most brutal human would not be able to emit such an aura. This was definitely an extremely powerful Zerg. Not only Zhao Hai, but the others also felt this aura. In an instant, everyones expression changed. None of these people were easy to deal with. They knew very well what this aura represented. Powerful zergs were harder to deal with than powerful people. If the Zergs with powerful auras attacked the base, the base would be in real danger. Just as everyone was still thinking about this, the danger of the base had arrived. The Zergs, who had slowed down their attacks a moment ago, were now rushing madly towards the base as if they were on drugs. All of a sudden, all the walls of the base were in danger. Zhao Hai couldnt help sighing when he saw this. He knew that base number five would not be able to hold on for long, but he still cast a few hundred magic arrays over. He then appeared beside Ma Rulong and whispered to him, Leader, it looks like we cant hold on any longer. We need to get everyone to make some preparations. Ma Rulong looked around and sighed, &Quot; I want to retreat too, but where can we go now? if the base is broken through, we can only fight in the streets. We wont be able to gain any advantage. Lets just stay here for now, as long as we can ... &Quot; Before he could finish his sentence, the shocking aura from before quickly pressed down on the base. Everyones face turned bitter. They knew that the powerful insect was coming! Zhao Hai turned his head to look in the direction of the city, then turned to Ma Rulong and said, Leader, Ill go back and see how my brothers are doing. Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai, sighed, and nodded. He was almost in despair. There was an endless sea of zergs outside the base, and an extremely powerful Zerg was about to attack the base. It was impossible for them to defend the base with just the few of them. The only thing he could do now was to try his best to live for a few more minutes! Most of the other cultivators had the same thought. To be honest, these cultivators cherished their lives more than ordinary people. They cultivated hard and fought with all their might for immortality. Even if they knew there was no hope, they would not give up if they could live for a few more minutes. Zhao Hai didnt think so much. He knew that he wouldnt die, but he was in a dilemma. He didnt know if he should leave with Xiong Li and the others or expose his full strength to fight the Zergs. If he did, he could keep his base, but his future days wouldnt be easy. However, if he took Xiong Li and the others away now, it would be equivalent to exposing the secret of his space. This was his biggest secret, and he didnt want to expose it. If the secret of his space was exposed, it would be even more troublesome than exposing his strength. He was afraid that there would be no place for him in the entire cultivation world. No matter which world he was from, they would not let him go. Even cutting him up and studying him would be considered a light punishment. Of course, Zhao Hai would not be caught by them. However, he would never be able to establish himself in the cultivation world again. Hence, Zhao Hai was in a dilemma and did not know what to do. Although revealing his strength didnt seem like a big deal, one shouldnt forget that he had just ascended to the array world less than a year ago. Wasnt it suspicious enough to have such strength in such a short time? Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but Pat his head. He suddenly thought of something. If he revealed some of his strength, it would not be a big problem. At most, he would ask the Ashley family to come forward and say that he had obtained liquid silver. He believed that liquid silver had always been a big killing weapon in the legends. It should be able to block for him for a while. Moreover, after this six-realm newcomers competition, everyone would know his strength. At that time, even if the people from the array world wanted to deal with him, they would have to think carefully. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai felt relieved. He also understood that it was not good to be too low key in the array realm. You had to show your strength. As long as you were strong, you could call the wind and summon the rain. Even if you took out a treasure that moved everyone, no one would dare to touch you. On the contrary, if you did not have the strength, even if you had nothing, people would want to capture you and keep you like a slave. They were like the civilians who were kept in captivity by the people of the cultivation world. At this time, Zhao Hai had already arrived at their courtyard. Xiong Li and the others were still guarding there, and Dongfang Yu still didnt move. Zhao Hai wanted to use his mental power to check the room, but he was blocked. This surprised Zhao Hai, and he immediately asked Cai to check the room. Cai er immediately told Zhao Hai that Dongfang Yu was sitting cross-legged on the ground. His whole body was red, as if he was at the most critical moment of some cultivation technique. Zhao Hais expression changed when he heard Cai ers words. He knew that he really couldnt leave this time. Dongfang Yus cultivation had reached the most important juncture. If he left with Dongfang Yu, he might suffer from Qi deviation. At this moment, Xiong Li and the rest saw Zhao Hai return and flew over. Xiong Li looked at Zhao Hai anxiously, Little hai, hows the situation at the city wall? Why do I feel that some extremely powerful auras are coming? Can you still hold on? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; Im afraid he really cant hold on any longer. Whats worse is that second brother cant move yet. Otherwise, he might go berserk. It looks like well have to go all out this time! &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hai say this, Xiong Li and the rests expressions changed, Xiong Li immediately said: &Quot; alright, lets all go to the city wall. We must stop those zergs. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; theres no point in going there. You might as well stay here. If any zergs come, you can kill them. Leave the city wall to me. &Quot; After saying that, he flew toward the city wall in a flash. Chapter 1531 - 1531 The Silverback Goldwing bug (1) 1531 The Silverback Goldwing bug (1) Zhao Hai calmly returned to the city wall and looked into the distance. The shocking presence was still approaching quickly. It wouldnt be long before it arrived. Everyone on the city wall had a bad look on their faces. They all knew that it would be their end when the powerful presence arrived at the base. The bug horde outside was still ongoing, and everyone was still fighting back. However, no matter how one looked at it, it seemed like they were making their final struggle. Ma Rulong saw Zhao Hai as well, but he wasnt in the mood to care about him. Although his hands didnt stop moving, his face was a little pale, partly because he was tired, and partly because he was worried. This time, Ma Rulong had brought with him the elites of the last five years. They were also the strongest group of people in the past few decades. If they were all lost here, he would be too ashamed to face the seniors of the field of arrays. However, he couldnt leave even if he wanted to. He could only wait for death here. This feeling was really bad, but he couldnt do anything about it. Ma Rulongs heart was like dead ashes. He kept scolding himself. Why did he have to come earlier? why did he have to come earlier? if he hadnt come earlier, he would have avoided this disaster. Now, he had come here to die and had even destroyed the hope of the entire array world! At this moment, Ma Rulong suddenly felt a soaring aura flying up from his side. The aura was not any weaker than the Zerg, and even stronger. Ma Rulong was shocked. He looked to the side and saw Zhao Hai standing there with a calm face. However, his aura was much stronger than his. Even the powerful insect couldnt overpower Zhao Hai. &Nbsp; Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai in a daze, not knowing what to say. He felt like Zhao Hai was a complete stranger, as if he had never met him. It wasnt just Ma Rulong. Everyone in the base was looking at Zhao Hai. They were also stunned by his aura, especially the people from the self-cultivation world. They knew very well that only a master in the nascent Soul Stage could have such an aura. Nascent Soul Stage, even in the world of cultivation, that was considered a big master, also known as Grandmaster level master. In other words, such a person could already establish a sect. In addition to some big sects, there were many small sects in the world of cultivation that were established by these nascent Soul Stage Masters. Not only were the people in the base stunned, but the Zergs who were attacking the base were also stunned. Although the Zergs were not afraid of death, they could still feel the innate difference in level. Animals were much more sensitive than humans. Although the insects intelligence was not high, they could clearly feel Zhao Hais aura. Zhao Hais aura was strong enough to suppress them, and all the insects attacks slowed down. The powerful insect seemed to have sensed Zhao Hais aura. It paused for a moment, then burst out with even more power, surging over like a tide. Zhao Hais aura was slowly increasing. He was like a rock in the sea, unmoving! The people in the city and the insects outside the city all stopped. This battle was no longer something they could participate in. Weaklings like them could only wait for the result. The force was approaching quickly. Soon, Zhao Hai could sense the bug with his spirit power. He didnt expect the bugs force to be so strong. It could still cause such a big impact on the base from so far away. The moment Zhao Hai noticed this insect, he immediately found the difference between it and the other insects. It was like an enlarged version of a horned beetle. It had a halberd-like horn on its head and a silver-white stripe on its black iron-like back. A pair of golden wings were flapping inside its shield-like Shell. It had 6 spear-like sharp feet and 2 movable bone edges behind its horn. The insects extraordinary attack power was clearly displayed. &Quot; silver-backed Golden-winged bug! &Quot; Zhao Hai immediately thought of the name. He was sure that this was a silver-backed Golden-winged bug. Although he had never seen a silver-backed Golden-winged bug before, he could tell what it was just from the name. Zhao Hais body slowly floated up and flew forward. He stopped when he was about a thousand meters away from the base. Not long after, the insectoid stopped about a thousand meters away from Zhao Hai. It stared at Zhao Hai with its blood-red eyes, looking confused. Zhao Hai looked at the bug and suddenly smiled. &Quot; What a smart guy. Youre trying to lure the Tiger out of the mountain, right? You mobilized the nascent Soul Stage experts in the city and then attacked the city. Interesting. I really didnt expect that your insect race would be so smart. The beetle had a smug look in its eyes. It roared twice as if it was trying to show off to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the horned beetle and smiled, But with me here today, you cant attack the base. Go back, I dont want to hurt you. The insect seemed to understand Zhao Hais words. Its eyes shot out a trace of anger and then it charged at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, a magic array consisting of a hundred magic arrays appeared in front of him. Then, the magic array turned into a huge shield, blocking in front of him. The beetles first attack was with its horn. It charged at Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hais shield happened to be in front of it. With a boom, Zhao Hais shield was shattered by the beetles attack. The beetles momentum did not slow down as it continued to charge at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai raised the staff in his hand and blocked in front of him.Clang! The horned beetles horn collided with Zhao Dis staff. However, Zhao Hais staff did not move. Not only did his staff not move, even Zhao Hais body did not move. He had blocked the insects attack. At the point where the corner and the staff met, a burst of energy rushed out like a wave in all directions. The insects in the surroundings were immediately affected, so the insects that were hit by the energy attack were instantly turned into fine powder. The force of the collision shocked everyone in the base. No matter if it was a cultivator or a magician, even if it was a weapon that was not good at mental power, they could easily extend their mental power to a thousand meters away. Not to mention that it was bright as day in the base, so they could easily see the situation a thousand meters away. The cultivators in the base were all shocked when they saw the power of the collision between the man and the insect. The insect realized that it did not do anything to Zhao Hai. It could not help but take a few steps back. Then, it pounced on Zhao Hai again. If the insects previous collision was like a horse-riding collision between generals in ancient times, the insects current collision was like a fight between two martial artists. It used all its skills and was full of tricks. This insects attack in this small area was more comprehensive. Its six legs, two edges, and a single horn could all become their weapons. In addition, it had a thick layer of armor on its body. It was equivalent to having a spear and a shield, and it had three heads and six arms. If it was an ordinary person, they would not be able to cope with such an attack. However, Zhao Hai was not an ordinary person. His figure flashed and he cast spells from time to time. At the same time, the magic staff in his hand could be used as a weapon. It was a heavy weapon. He was not at a disadvantage when fighting against the bug. The people in the base were dumbfounded. They only just found out that Zhao Hai was actually a dual cultivator, and he was so strong in both. The cultivators from the world of self-cultivation were only cooperating, but the people from the world of arrays were feeling much more complicated. Many of the people from the field of arrays had met Zhao Hai in the competition. Some of them were not convinced that they had lost to Zhao Hai, but now that they saw Zhao Hai, they had no reason to be unconvinced. Only now did they know that Zhao Hai had not used his true abilities when he had fought them. They had used all their strength and fought him half to death. Zhao Hai might not even have finished his warm-up. At the thought of this, these people couldnt help blushing. Of course, there was also someone who was even more resentful. This person was strep. He had always hated Zhao Hai, but he had never had the chance to plot against him. Now that he saw Zhao Hai fighting with the insect, he realized how naive he was. At the same time, he was also very lucky. If he had planned to plot against Zhao Hai before, he would only think of Zhao Hai as a 4th-tier magician. In that case, he might not even know how he died. Thinking up to this point, Stryps face couldnt help but reveal a hint of ferocity. He didnt know why Zhao Hai would suddenly display his strength. It was completely inconsistent with Zhao Hais usual performance. But no matter what Zhao Hais reason was, Zhao Hais strength had already been exposed. If he wanted to scheme against Zhao Hai in the future, he would have to put in more effort. Ma Rulong was probably the only person who knew why Zhao Hai had suddenly attacked. He knew the feelings between Zhao Hai and Xiong Li. Before Zhao Hai attacked, he had also paid a visit to Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu was still in closed-door cultivation, and those who were in closed-door cultivation were not to be disturbed. If the base was really broken into, Dongfang Yu would definitely be affected. This might be the real reason why Zhao Hai attacked. &Nbsp; Ma Rulong wasnt angry at Zhao Hai for not making a move earlier. On the contrary, he felt that Zhao Hai was right. None of those self-cultivators were easy to deal with. If Zhao Hai had revealed his strength too early, those people would have been prepared, and it would have been impossible for Zhao Hai to defeat them. When Ma Rulong thought of this, he couldnt help but feel a surge of warmth in his heart. He knew very well that with Zhao Hais current strength, he would definitely be able to achieve good results in the six-realm rookie competition. As long as Zhao Hai could obtain benefits for the array field, he would be able to bring honor to his team. What Ma Rulong didnt know was that at this moment, Xiong Li and the others were also looking in the direction of the battle between Zhao Hai and the horned beetle with tears in their eyes. They knew better than Ma Rulong why Zhao Hai was doing this, and their cold hearts finally began to melt! Chapter 1532 - 1532 He鈥檚 taking medicine _1 1532 Hes taking medicine _1 Xiong Li and the others befriended Zhao Hai because they had the same sentiments, the same temperament, and various other reasons. As for people like them who had ascended from the lower realms, their hearts were as hard as stone. It was almost impossible for them to entrust their lives to Zhao Hai just because of a little friendship. Before this, Xiong Li and the others could only be considered friends. Although they called each other brothers, their relationship was not that deep. The moment Zhao Hai released his aura and fought the silver-backed Golden-winged insect, Xiong Li and the others hearts melted. They truly saw Zhao Hai as a brother that they could trust with their lives. The battle between Zhao Hai and the silver-backed Golden-winged bug was still going on. They were moving further and further away. Soon, the man and the bug were far away from base No. 5. The Zergs below the base surprisingly stopped attacking. Instead, they slowly retreated. Seeing the Zergs retreat, the people in the base couldnt help but cheer. The retreat of the Zergs was really important to the people in the base. Once the Zergs left, the base was saved. At this moment, the teleportation array in the base flashed with white light again. Groups of cultivators walked out of the teleportation array. The cultivation of these cultivators was much higher than those who came before. Some of them had an imposing aura and were actually nascent soul experts. Seeing that these nascent soul experts had arrived, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Zheng Li immediately went over to welcome them. Ma Rulong already knew Zheng Lis identity. He was the leader of the fifth team of base No. 5. This team was the permanent Garrison of base No. 5. As the leader of this team, he was actually the manager of base No. 5. As for those nascent soul experts, they usually wouldnt be involved in their Affairs. Zheng Li arrived in front of the 5 nascent Soul Stage experts, and bowed to them: Greetings, five grandmasters. A red-faced old man among the five nodded and said, Forget it, the Zergs have retreated? Yes, he just left. Zheng Li bowed. The red-faced old man nodded and said,tell me, whats going on?. Yes, please take a rest in the main hall, Ill report to the grandmasters later. Zheng Li nodded. The five nascent soul realm cultivators didnt say anything. They just nodded and flew toward the main hall of base No. 5. These nascent Soul Stage experts also knew that on planet Fabio, a small team leader like Zheng Li still had a lot of power. Although Zheng Li could not control them, they would not give him any face either. After the few of them sat down in the main hall, Zheng Li immediately told the few nascent Soul Stage experts about what had happened. The nascent Soul Stage experts were dumbfounded after listening to him. After a long while, the red-faced old man who was the leader of the group said,Youre saying that the bug horde this time was actually stopped by someone from the array world? Youre not lying? Zheng Li quickly dodged and said, I wouldnt dare to lie in front of a Grandmaster. Thats true. Zhao Hai was originally one of the participants in the six-world newcomer competition. He was only a slightly stronger 4th-tier magician before this. However, when the Silverback Golden-winged bug attacked the base, he suddenly stood up and displayed his great strength. &Quot; The red-faced old mans face turned serious, Are you here to participate in the six-realm rookie competition? When did such a powerful figure appear in the field of arrays? I think Ive heard of this Zhao Hai before. Hes said to be the number one expert among the newcomers in this worlds array field, and hes even managed to block three sword strikes from the Wests cold citys genius expert li Dushu without being defeated. But his strength shouldnt be this strong, right? The others nodded in agreement, but Zheng Li remained silent. On planet Fabio, most electronic devices would be affected. Other than some short-range communication, it was almost impossible to communicate over long distances. Therefore, the news here was relatively isolated, and they did not know about Zhao Hais situation. However, the red-faced elder and the others had just come from the self-cultivation world. They knew a little about Zhao Hais matters, though not very much. However, it was also because of this that they felt strange. A newcomer in the field of arrays could actually defeat a silver-backed Golden-winged bug? This sounded like a fantasy. The silver-backed Golden-winged bug was a high-level existence on planet Fabio. Even a nascent Soul Stage master in the cultivation world would not be a match for a silver-backed Golden-winged bug. It would take at least a few ten thousand infant stage Masters to defeat a silver-backed Golden-winged bug, and they might not even be able to kill it. Under such circumstances, someone suddenly told them that a newcomer in the field of arrays could actually fight the silver-backed Golden-winged bug alone. They were in disbelief. The red-faced elder and the others did not speak for a long time. Zheng Li did not dare to make a sound either and stood there respectfully. He had been on planet Fabio for a long time, so he knew very well when he should speak and when he should not. At this moment, a nascent Soul Stage expert who looked like a weak scholar suddenly said, Did Zhao Hai do anything special before the fight with the Silverback goldenwing worm? Zheng Li was stunned for a moment. He didnt quite understand what the scholar meant, but he didnt dare to disobey. Although the scholar looked young, Zheng Li was very clear that the scholar was a genuine expert of the nascent Soul Stage. Moreover, he was the most powerful and the most ruthless one among the five. &Quot; theres nothing special about him, he said quickly. &Quot; he just drank a bottle of medicine when he was fighting the normal zergs. Before the battle with the silver-backed Golden-winged bug, he returned to the base to visit a few friends. One of his friends is still in seclusion. &Quot; The scholar nodded and said, that Zhao Hais strength shouldnt be that high. He might have used some secret medicine to stimulate his bodys potential, which made him so strong suddenly. However, most such medicines have strong side effects. If he really used this medicine, then theres no need to worry about him. If Zhao Hai didnt use any secret medicine, then hes too terrifying. &Quot; Everyone in the room nodded. They agreed with the scholars point of view. Zhao Hai must have taken some secret medicine. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so strong. At this time, Ma Rulong knew what Zheng Li and the others were talking about. He had already led the people from the mecha array realm back to their courtyard. Xiong Li and the others were still guarding the courtyard, not leaving even a single step. Now that the reinforcements from the cultivation world had arrived, they no longer needed to show their faces. With those few nascent soul realm experts in charge, there shouldnt be any problems in base number five. After Ma Rulong arranged for the others to rest, he went to find Xiong Li and the others. Xiong Li and the others had already calmed down. They knew that Zhao Hai had revealed his strength this time and would bring great danger to Zhao Hai. They appreciated this, but they were men, and they would bury this deep in their hearts. Ma Rulong looked at Xiong Li and the others and sighed. He patted Xiong Lis shoulder, Zhao Hai will definitely return safely. Dont worry, Xiong Li suddenly smiled. &Quot; leader, dont worry. I know little hai will come back. That bug wont kill him. He will come back to participate in the six-world newcomer competition. &Quot; Ma Rulong nodded and suddenly burst into laughter. &Quot; &Quot; I really didnt expect this kid to have hidden so much. It seems like the mecha world is going to win the six-realm rookie competition. &Quot; Maniac li and the others also laughed. They had faith in Zhao Hai. They believed that he would return. He would. Zhao Hai and the silver-backed Golden-winged bug had already left base 5 and were on a mountain on planet Fabio. On planet Fabio, although there were a large number of zergs, the environment on the planet looked pretty good. There were giant trees everywhere, and the mountains were also dense with forests. It was all green as far as the eye could see. Zhao Hai sensed that there was indeed no one around. He then waved his hand, and a thousand magic arrays appeared in front of him, forcing the horned beetle to retreat. Then, he shot out the liquid silver in his hand, which turned into a large net, and covered the horned beetle. The horned beetle dodged the net and spat out a bolt of silver lightning at Zhao Hai. The lightning was as thick as a bucket and was obviously very powerful. Zhao Hai hadnt expected the beetle to be able to cast lightning, but he wasnt worried. With a wave of his hand, a defensive magic array with 1000 magic arrays stacked on top of each other appeared before him, blocking the lightning. Seeing how agile the horned beetle was, Zhao Hai knew that he couldnt do anything to it alone. With a wave of his hand, a large number of undead creatures appeared in the surroundings and charged at the horned beetle. The horned beetle was stunned for a moment before it let out an angry hiss and immediately launched an attack on the undead creatures. The horned beetles attack power was truly impressive. As soon as it came into contact with the undead creatures, a large number of them were killed. The undead creatures werent truly undead. The horned beetles attack was too powerful. Once the undead creatures were shattered, they couldnt come back to life. Zhao Hai looked at the horned beetle calmly. He didnt make a move as he was waiting for an opportunity. He knew that the horned beetle was still on guard against him. If he made a move now, it would definitely run away. After fighting the beetle for so long, Zhao Hai did not dare to underestimate it. He knew too little about the bugs on planet Fabio. Who knew what other tricks the beetle had up its sleeve? The undead creatures fought with the horned beetle for more than an hour and Zhao Hai had lost thousands of undead creatures. Finally, he got his chance. He moved his body and used the power of space to appear above the horned beetle. Then, the liquid silver in his hand turned into a large net and fell down. The horned beetle and the undead creatures that were fighting him were all caught in the net. The other undead creatures came to help and the net flew into the dimensional city. As soon as the beetle entered the medium, a notification sounded. &Quot; &Quot; new mutated insect-type creature discovered. It is aggressive towards space. Subduing, subduing successful. This insect is a genetically modified mutated insect race. Its attack power is extremely strong. The host can purchase it from The Space Store. &Quot; Chapter 1533 - 1533 Reactions of all parties (1) 1533 Reactions of all parties (1) When Zhao Hai heard the notification, he frowned slightly. He was not satisfied with the answer because he did not put the beetle into the realm to fight for him. He wanted the evolved ability of the Zergs. However, there was no notification about that evolved ability in the notification. It was clear that the Zerg did not have that evolved ability. This confused Zhao Hai. Zhao Haima immediately said,Cai er, use the universal analysis machine to analyze whats going on. Why doesnt this insect have any evolving abilities? Cai er replied, and immediately activated the universal analysis machine. The universal analysis machine had now reached an advanced level, and not only could it analyze objects, but it could also analyze certain situations, just like reasoning. Soon, a voice came from the universal analyzer, &Quot; this bug is only a genetically modified bug, not the mother of the bug race. Therefore, it does not have the ability to evolve quickly. According to the analysis, there must be a type of Queen bug on planet Fabio. This Queen bug can change the genes of the larvae according to the changes in the environment, allowing the larvae to undergo genetic modification. It is somewhat similar to the legendary nest of bugs that can evolve infinitely. As there is too little information, this is only a possibility for your reference. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the universal analysis machine. However, he immediately understood what it meant. In other words, there was a mother nest on planet Fabio. That mother nest was the key to the insect pens evolution. Insects like the silver-backed golden winged bug had no self-evolution ability. Although the all-purpose analysis machine said that this was only a possibility for reference, Zhao Hai felt that this was the most likely possibility. However, Zhao Hai was soon overjoyed. First of all, he now knew that there might be a mother nest. Second, he realized that the all-purpose analyzer was becoming more and more humane. Its analysis ability was also getting stronger. This was definitely a good thing, especially for him. At this time, Laura and the others also walked over. Laura and the others all looked at the silver-backed Golden-winged bug. To be honest, this silver-backed Golden-winged bug that looked like an enlarged horned beetle looked really powerful and had a good appearance. In addition, Laura and the others had been exposed to many things, so they didnt feel that this insect was terrifying at all. On the contrary, they were amazed by the shiny black armor on the insect. Zhao Hai didnt care about them. He just stood aside and watched with a smile. The insect had been subdued by the realm, so it wasnt dangerous anymore. Laura and the others could watch it if they wanted to. Laura and the others sighed a few more times. Laura then turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, lets go in and take a look. A few powerful cultivators have come to base five and theyre talking about you. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He raised his eyebrows and said, Oh? What did he say about me? Lola smiled. &Quot; they said that you might have taken medicine. Thats why youre so powerful. What do you think we should do? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, Isnt that a good thing? Alright, Ill immediately go into closed-door cultivation after I return. Ill just let them think that Ive taken medicine. Laura and the others all laughed. Zhao Hai didnt rush back to base number five. He stayed in the boundless space for a while before coming out and flying back to base number five. The place he came out from wasnt far from base number five. It didnt take long for him to arrive outside base number five. The situation there was still very tense. Many new cultivators were patrolling on the city walls to prevent the Zergs from attacking. As Zhao Hai was flying forward, a loud shout suddenly rang out,Whos there? Stop? Zhao Hai turned around and saw a cultivator on a flying sword. Zhao Hai didnt stop. He snorted and flew straight into the base. When the cultivator saw that Zhao Hai was ignoring him, his expression changed and he shouted, Alright, youre just a little mage, what are you so arrogant for? Stop ... Before he could finish, he was pulled back by a cultivator who rushed over and covered his mouth. Then, the cultivator said respectfully to Zhao Hai,Zhao Hai, stop!Im sorry, Mr. Zhao Hai. Hes new here and doesnt know you. Please come in. Everyone from the array field has returned to the courtyard they were resting in. You can go there directly. Zhao Hai nodded and flew inside. He didnt pay attention to the two people. He didnt even say a word to them. However, the cultivator who came later didnt show any dissatisfaction. After Zhao Hais figure disappeared from the city wall, the cultivator who came later released the cultivator whose mouth was covered by him. As soon as the cultivator was released, he immediately said in dissatisfaction,Third senior, why are you pulling me? How dare a little mage from the field of arrays act so arrogantly? why dont you let me teach him a lesson? Let him know that he has the final say in the cultivation world. Third senior brother looked at the man and said, cut the crap. If I didnt stop you, you would have been dead. Do you know who that man is? That person is Zhao Hai, the one who fought the Silverback goldenwing bug alone. If you had been yelling at him just now, he would have killed you for nothing. Then, he turned around and left, ignoring the man. Chapter 1534 - 1534 Reactions of all parties (2) 1534 Reactions of all parties (2) The man was stunned. He looked in the direction that Zhao Hai had left and muttered, &Quot; so hes called Zhao Hai. No wonder hes so imposing. Hes so powerful. &Quot; The world of self-cultivators was the most realistic place. If you were strong, you could kill those who were weak at will. If you were weak, you had to be honest in front of those who were strong. In the world of self-cultivators, there were few people who would not kill you for the sake of their reputation. Even if they did not kill people in front of others, they would definitely kill people behind their backs. This was the world of self-cultivators. Zhao Hai didnt care about that person and directly returned to their courtyard. The moment he entered the courtyard, he was immediately discovered. Xiong Li and the rest immediately surrounded him and Xiong Li looked at him with a face full of concern: How is it, little hai? are you okay? Its nothing. Im going to recuperate in seclusion for a while. Help me talk to the leader, Zhao Hai said with a smile. When Xiong Li and the others heard Zhao Hai say this, they quickly said, Alright, you should go. Ill talk to the leader. Zhao Hai nodded and quickly entered Dongfang Yus room, closing the door behind him. The moment he closed the door, Ma Rulong came out of the room. Seeing that Zhao Hai wasnt there, Ma Rulong immediately turned to Xiong Li and the others, Little hai? Xiong Li immediately said,leader, little hai said he will be in closed door cultivation for a period of time, what do you think?. Ma Rulongs face changed and he said in a deep voice, Okay, I got it. Remember, if little hai needs anything, let me know immediately. Ill think of a way. Xiong Li and the others nodded. Ma Rulong then returned to his room and immediately reported the situation back to the array world. It wasnt easy to transmit the situation here back to the array realm because there was interference on planet Fabio, which would affect the signal to a certain extent. Fortunately, the cultivation realm had also made some improvements. They could use magic arrays to send the bases signal to another planet, and then send the signal to other places through some communication satellites on good planets. However, in the base, it would cost money to use this kind of cultivation technique, especially for people like Ma Rulong, who could directly send the signal back to the array realm. The cost was not low. Ma Rulong had come on behalf of the array world this time, so he naturally did not care about that. The most important thing was to maintain contact with the array world and report the situation on planet Fabio back at all times. &Nbsp; in truth, not only did the self-cultivators suspect that Zhao Hai had taken the medicine, even Ma Rulong thought so. To them, it was normal for Zhao Hai to take the medicine, but it would be abnormal if he didnt. For someone who had ascended to the realm of arrays for less than a year and had learned the formation Devils method, a cultivation method that took a long time to cultivate, to be able to reach the nascent Soul Stage in such a short time, wasnt that a little too much of a genius? No one would believe him even if he told them. In the realm of arrays and the realm of self-cultivation, there were many pills that could stimulate ones potential and increase ones strength by a few levels. Therefore, they were more willing to believe that Zhao Hai had taken the pill. However, whether it was in the field of arrays or the world of cultivation, this kind of medicine was extremely overbearing. The side effects were even more terrifying. Some of them could even directly cause a person to die from exhaustion after the medicinal effect had passed. Even if the person didnt die, it would have a huge impact on his future cultivation. This was why Ma Rulong was so anxious to send this situation back to the field of arrays. In this six-realm rookie competition, the array world was counting on Zhao Hai to produce results. Now that something like this had happened to Zhao Hai, they definitely had to report it. It wasnt just Ma Rulong, even Zheng Li knew that Zhao Hai had immediately gone into seclusion after returning. When they heard this news, Zheng Li and the rest were even more certain that Zhao Hai must have taken some kind of medicine. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so fierce. Zheng Li immediately reported this situation to the higher-ups, and in an instant, no matter if it was the mecha clan or the cultivation world, there was only one person who was the most talked about, Zhao Hai! Zhao Hai had already entered the medium. However, he knew about the reactions of Ma Rulong and Zheng Li. Ma Rulong had treated Zhao Hai quite well. After he reported the situation to the higher-ups of the machine array world, the higher-ups wanted to give up on Zhao Hai. However, Ma Rulong did not agree no matter what. In the end, the higher-ups of the machine array world could only do as he said. After all, Ma Rulong was currently outside. He would not be able to follow the orders of the Emperor and no one could do anything about it. The performance of the higher-ups in the realm of arrays was within Zhao Hais expectations. Whether it was the realm of arrays or the world of cultivators, they were both very realistic. They would not invest in people who were useless to them. Right now, Zhao Hai was most concerned about the reaction of the Ashley family. If the Ashley family reacted the same way as the realm of arrays, Zhao Hai would be very disappointed. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, the Ashley family did not say that they would give up on him because of what happened to him this time. Even the family head, Wu Ke, did not say anything like asking Margaret to leave him. On the contrary, everyone was very worried about his situation. This was out of Zhao Hais expectation. Wuke was a very practical person. How could he treat a useless person like Zhao Hai with such an attitude? After monitoring Wu Ke, Zhao Hai finally understood why Wu Ke treated him this way. It was because Wu Ke wanted to buy the horses bones with thousands of gold coins, and Zhao Hai was the horses bones! Chapter 1535 - 1535 Reactions of all parties (3) 1535 Reactions of all parties (3) The Ashley family had already received a lot of benefits from Zhao Hais first place in the preliminaries. In addition to that, they had a few powerful allies, so it would not be a problem for them to develop. If a family wanted to develop, they needed all kinds of talents. Even though Wu Ke knew that Zhao Hai might be crippled, he still gave him the best treatment and even married his daughter to him. This was to show the Ashley familys attitude to others, you see, what do we do to a person who has made a contribution to the family? Even if hes crippled, hell still get what he deserves! The Ashley family wanted to use this attitude to attract all kinds of talents to join the Ashley family, so that the Ashley family could develop in a short time. After hearing Wu Kes words, Zhao Hai had no choice but to acknowledge that the head of the Ashley family, Wu Ke, was not a simple person. For the sake of the familys development, he was actually willing to do this. But no matter what the reason was, he was not too heartless. Zhao Hai would treat the Ashley family better in the future. After all, they were margreys maiden family. On the other hand, the world of self-cultivators was less concerned about Zhao Hai. After all, Zhao Hai had blocked three strikes from li Tutu and killed Gongsun Zheng. This had already caught the attention of the world of self-cultivators, and they would not allow a person like Zhao Hai to exist. It would ruin their plans. However, after this incident, the people of the cultivation world did not pay much attention to Zhao Hai. After all, a cripple was not worthy of their attention. This could be considered an unintentional intervention. Zhao Hai thought that after he displayed his strength, he would attract even more trouble. However, things turned out the opposite way. Not only did he not attract any trouble, but he also solved a problem for him. This was really out of Zhao Hais expectations. However, Zhao Hai didnt take it to heart. Even if he got into trouble, he wasnt afraid. With his current strength, he could have a place in both the self-cultivation world and the array world. This was only in the field of mecha arrays. In the world of cultivation, a nascent Soul Stage expert like Zhao Hai was enough to start a sect. This was why nascent Soul Stage experts were also called grandmasters. After seeing Zheng Li and the others reactions, Zhao Hai paid attention to Dongfang Yus condition. Dongfang Yu had been in closed-door cultivation for a few days and had not come out yet. Moreover, he did not seem to be in a good condition the last time, so Zhao Hai was most concerned about Dongfang Yus condition now. Seeing Dongfang Yus condition through the medium, Zhao Hai was relieved. Before, Dongfang Yus face was red and he looked like he was working hard. But now, he looked calm and his Fire Dragon Sword had disappeared. He looked like he was meditating, nothing special. Zhao Hai could tell that Dongfang Yu was about to come out of seclusion. Since Zhao Hai had already put the silver-backed Golden-winged bug into his Origin space and there were a few nascent Soul Stage experts in the base, the Zergs didnt attack them. However, the six-world competition was pushed back by ten days because of this. This was within Zhao Hais expectations, so he didnt find it strange. Chapter 1536 - 1536 Venerable fiery dragon (1) 1536 Venerable fiery dragon (1) Dongfang Yu opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were shining and his aura was different from before. He had never thought that the fire Dragon Sword would be so magical. He looked around and realized that he was still in Zhao Hais room, but Zhao Hai was not. Dongfang Yu immediately stood up. He did not know how long he had been in seclusion this time, or if he had missed the competition. Thinking of this, Dongfang Yu immediately opened the door and walked out. When he went outside, he saw Xiong Li and the other two sitting together and chatting about something. Zhao Hai was not in the courtyard. Xiong Li also heard the sound and saw that it was Dongfang Yu. The three of them immediately went up to him. Xiong Li looked at Dongfang Yu and said, Dongfang, how are you? Hows the result of your closed-door cultivation this time? &Quot; thats right. &Quot; Dongfang Yu nodded. &Quot; little hai? Xiong Lis expression was a little ugly. He looked at Dong Fang Yus room and said, &Quot; hes in seclusion in your room. Lets go in and talk. &Quot; Then, he pulled Dongfang Yu into Zhao Hais room. Dongfang Yu knew that something had happened when he saw Xiong Lis expression. After entering the room and closing the door, he immediately said, Whats wrong? Did something happen to little hai? Tell me about your closed-door cultivation first. Xiong Li looked at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu nodded and said, I went into seclusion this time because little hai helped me release the seal on the fire Dragon Sword. I didnt think that something like this would happen. It turns out that the fire Dragon Sword was the Natal weapon of an Almighty venerable Fire Dragon in the cultivation world. When venerable Fire Dragon fought with someone and was heavily injured, he sealed a wisp of his consciousness into the fire Dragon Sword and then sealed it. After little hai released the seal, I received this wisp of venerable Fire Dragons will. Its a cultivation technique from the world of self-cultivation, called the fire Dragon Sky incinerating spell. It also has the fire Dragon Sword technique to control the fire Dragon Sword. Other than this wisp of consciousness, venerable fiery dragon also sealed a part of his Yuan Qi into the sword. When I received that wisp of consciousness, the energy in my body was also occupied by venerable fiery Dragons yuan Qi, and it even assimilated all of my battle Qi. Now, I dont have any battle Qi in my body, it has all become Fire Dragon Zhen Qi. It can be said that Im already cultivating the cultivation worlds techniques, and my strength is much stronger than before. After hearing what Dongfang Yu said, Xiong Li and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Fei even muttered,Fortunately, I didnt waste big brother Hais efforts. After hearing Feis words, Dongfang Yu frowned and said,Whats going on? What about little hai? Did something happen? Hurry up and tell me! Xiong Li sighed, saying in a deep voice: &Quot; on the night you were in closed door cultivation, a large number of zergs suddenly attacked the base. Little hai told us to guard you here while he and the others went to the city wall to help. Those zergs attacks were very fierce, so the base was able to hold on without much effort. Then a silver-backed Golden-winged bug came. This bug was equivalent to a nascent Soul Stage master in the cultivation world. A few nascent Soul Stage Masters in the base went to kill another silver-backed Golden-winged bug. You can say that no one in the base can stop this bug. Little hai wanted to take us away, but you were in seclusion and couldnt move. Little hai went back and even fought off the Silverback goldenwing bug. This was supposed to be a good thing, but Ive been thinking about it for the past two days. Little Hais strength cant be that strong. He probably drank some potion that stimulated his potential. As soon as he returned to the base, he immediately went into seclusion, so Im sure that little hai must have drunk some potions that stimulated his potential. You should know the side effects of this kind of potion. Right now, Im afraid that little Hais strength will be affected. I just dont know how much it will affect his body. Dongfang Yu listened to Xiong Lis words in a daze. He really didnt think that so many things would happen during his closed door cultivation. After Xiong Li finished speaking, Dongfang Yu suddenly stood up and said with tears in his eyes, Little hai, my silly brother, how could you do this? How am I supposed to repay you for this? Xiong Li and the others also looked dejected. Dong Fang Yu turned around on the ground and suddenly said in a deep voice, Now that my strength has increased greatly, and Im learning the cultivation worlds techniques, if I cant do it, Ill join that cultivation sect. I heard that there are many magical pills in the cultivation world, and maybe one can cure little hai. Hearing Dongfang Yus words, Xiong Li and the others were stunned. Very few people from the machine array world would join a sect in the cultivation world. First, it was because the threshold of a sect in the cultivation world was too high. Second, it was because the people in the cultivation world generally looked down on people from the machine array world. If they wanted to join a sect in the cultivation world, the anger was not something ordinary people could stand. Youve decided? Xiong Li and the others looked at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu stopped and nodded. &Quot; Ive decided. After this competition, Ill think of a way to join that cultivation sect and find a way to cure little hai. Xiong Li did not try to persuade him, he just nodded his head. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, &Quot; dont! If you join a cultivation sect, what will happen to our base in the future? Xiong Li and the others were stunned. They turned around and saw Zhao Hai standing there looking at them with a smile. They were really stunned. Dongfang Yu looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, is it really you? Why did you come out of seclusion? Are you alright? Im fine, dont worry, second brother, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Xiong Li and the others also went over and sized up Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Stop looking. Im really fine. I didnt take any medicine. Dont worry. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others heaved a sigh of relief. However, Xiong Li immediately looked at Zhao Hai with a strange expression: Thats not right. You didnt take your medicine? How could he be so fierce? Did he just beat the Silverback goldenwing worm away? Dont tell me youre already that strong? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre right, boss Xiong. Im strong. Its not that Im strong, but the weapon I have is good. &Quot; With a flip of his hand, the flowing silver staff appeared in his hand. Xiong Li and the others looked at the liquid silver staff, but they didnt find anything special. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. Under their gazes, the staff in his hand slowly turned into a long sword and then into a shield. Xiong Li and the others looked dazedly at the liquid silver in Zhao Hais hand. It changed from one weapon to another. When the liquid silver finally turned back into a staff, they finally came back to their senses. Xiong Lis eyes lit up as he looked at the staff in Zhao Hais hand and said: Little hai, whats that thing in your hand? How did it change shape? Have you all forgotten the legend in the realm of arrays? Zhao Hai smiled. The incomplete weapon? When they heard Zhao Hai say this, Xiong Li and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they immediately reacted. In the field of arrays, when an incomplete weapon was mentioned, people would immediately think of liquid silver because it was too famous. Xiong Li and the others all looked at Zhao Hai in shock, and Fei even said,Big brother hai, you mean? Is this the incomplete weapon that Leng Wuyang left behind? Zhao Hai smiled and nodded, Thats right. This is the incomplete weapon left behind by senior Leng Wuyang. Ill complete it and give him a name. Not bad, right? Dongfang Yus brain wasnt working properly. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, How is that possible? Didnt they say that no one could activate that weapon? How did you do it? Zhao Hai smiled and said, I used a trick ... &Quot; then, Zhao Hai told them how he activated the liquid silver through the infinite sand. Dongfang Yu and the others finally believed him. They all looked at the liquid silver in Zhao Hais hand with shining eyes. They had heard of this weapon a long time ago. They had heard that it was made by Leng Wuyang to fight against the world of self-cultivation. It was extremely powerful, but he had not completed it yet. Now, it was as if he had completed it. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had used it to defeat a silver-backed Golden-winged bug. Wasnt that too powerful? Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; it was because of his help that I was able to defeat the silver-backed Golden-winged bug. Liquid silver is actually most suitable for people who practice both magic and martial arts. I happen to be a dual cultivator, which is why I can unleash its power. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others all nodded and looked at Zhao Hai with envy. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; dont be envious. Im trying to think of a way to prevent the liquid silver from flowing out. Even if its not as powerful as this, its still better than ordinary staffs and weapons. If I can replicate the true technique, Ill give each of you one. &Quot; After hearing what Zhao Hai said, everyones eyes lit up. Fei even said,Big brother hai, are you serious? Ive heard that liquid silver requires a lot of materials, and many of them have already disappeared. Can it still be made? Xiong Li and the others looked at Zhao Hai, afraid that he would say something that couldnt be done. Zhao Hai smiled, Dont worry, its possible. Some materials can be replaced with other materials, but the liquid silver made will definitely not be as powerful as mine. However, his transformation technique will still be left behind, so dont worry. Hearing Zhao Hais words, everyone cheered. This was definitely good news for them. A weapon that could transform was very important to both a magician and a weapon. It took a while for them to calm down. Maniac li looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Little hai, since youre fine, why did you go into closed door cultivation as soon as you came back? Youve made us worry for half a day. If I wasnt in seclusion, would they think Ive taken the medicine? Zhao Hai smiled. Hehe, let them think that way. When the time comes for the competition, Ill teach them a good lesson. As long as we get a good result, it wont be a problem for us to fly off and start our own base. Dongfang Yu nodded. &Quot; thats right. Well split up and work on our own. After we split up, Ill teach you the fire Dragon Sky incinerating spell. At that time, well be able to do whatever we want in the array world. &Quot; The few of them also responded loudly and looked forward to a beautiful future together. Chapter 1537 - 1537 The real purpose of the knockout (1) 1537 The real purpose of the knockout (1) The reason why Zhao Hai revealed the liquid silver was to prepare for the future. He was very clear that he had not taken any medicine at all. Although everyone thought that he had taken medicine now, when the time came for the competition, whether he had taken medicine or not would naturally be exposed. At that time, he would have to come up with a reason to let everyone know why he was so strong. Liquid silver was the best reason. Liquid silver was very famous, not only in the array world, but even in the cultivation world. Zhao Hais reason was very convincing. After chatting for a while, Zhao Hai turned to Dongfang Yu and the others and said, &Quot; I wont be going out for the next few days. Ill still be in closed-door cultivation. You guys should go back to how you were. Dont let anyone see any flaws. Oh right, also be very careful of that guy, strep. That guy hates me to the core, and I dont know when hell make things difficult for me. But dont worry too much. When the elimination round comes, Ill directly eliminate him. Ill just have to worry about him. &Quot; Dongfang Yu raised his eyebrows and said,is Stryp trying to play dirty? Ive long found that guy to be an eyesore. Why dont we not wait for the elimination round and find an opportunity to eliminate him in a few days? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. He cant do anything now. Master will live for a few more days. Brothers, Ill go back first. You can just do what you did before. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hais figure disappeared from the room. Xiong Li looked at the place where Zhao Hai disappeared and sighed, &Quot; no wonder hai is so powerful. When the Ashley family was fighting with the Zhang family, hai and the others were trapped in the rainbow meteorite belt. It was hai who used space magic to bring everyone back to the Ashley familys planet Dark Demon. I didnt believe it before, but now I do. With liquid silver, Hais combat power is extraordinary. &Quot; Dongfang Yu smiled. &Quot; its not just liquid silver. Hais strength is not bad either. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to use liquid silver. Im relieved now. By the way, boss Xiong, do you think the family will stop us if we want to do things on our own in the future? Xiong Li said coldly, they will definitely stop us. However, we have to perform well in this competition, especially Ren and little hai. As long as you two do well, they wont say anything even if we want to go solo. After all, its better to rope us in than to offend us. &Quot; Dongfang Yu nodded and said in a deep voice, &Quot; when the time comes, I will teach you the fire Dragon Sky burning technique. At that time, I will see if those guys from the array world still dare to offend us. &Quot; Xiong Li sighed, Xiao Feis Fire Dragon Sky burning technique should be fine. We cant. The attributes are wrong. Even if we learn it, we wont be able to learn it well. It seems that we have to think of a way to learn this cultivation technique in the future. &Quot; Dongfang Yu nodded. &Quot; thats good. In this elimination round, well just kill a few people from the world of self-cultivators and get their cultivation methods. Then you can start cultivating. If little hai can unseal the fire Dragon Sword, he can definitely unseal the Jade slips as well. &Quot; Xiong Li nodded, Im not worried about that. Lets go, lets go out. Dont let those guys worry. Right, everyone be serious. &Quot; The few of them nodded with a smile, but their faces turned serious as soon as they stepped out. As time passed, almost everyone thought that Zhao Hai had really taken some kind of medicine. Seeing Xiong Li and the rests gloomy faces, they were even more certain of their own thoughts. In an instant, rumors spread everywhere. They all said that Zhao Hai was dying from his injuries. All kinds of rumors existed. In any case, there was not a single good word about Zhao Hai. Xiong Li and the others didnt stop these rumors. Rumors were like this, the more you tried to stop them, the faster they spread. However, Xiong Li and the others didnt stay idle. They were secretly investigating who had spread these rumors. After a few days of investigation, Xiong Li and the others finally knew that the rumors had come from Stryp. Once they knew this, they immediately believed Zhao Hais words. Stryp really did want to deal with them. Dongfang Yu was so angry that he almost wanted to kill Stryp. In the end, he was persuaded by Xiong Li and the others. He didnt know if it was because he had cultivated the fire Dragon Sky incinerating spell, but recently, Dongfang Yus temper had become more and more fiery. It was even worse than maniac Lis temper, which made Xiong Li and the others worried. Time passed day by day, and the day of the elimination round was getting closer and closer. The participants from the other realms had also arrived on planet Fabio. They did not come early and did not make it in time for the previous battle, so they did not suffer any losses. There were only three days left until the day of the knockout competition, and all the participants from different worlds had arrived. In addition to surviving on planet Fabio for seven days, these participants also had to hunt the Zergs on planet Fabio and bring back useful things from their corpses. The more and higher the level of the Zergs they brought back, the more points they would get. After the knockout competition, the top 100 people with points would be directly taken, and these 100 people would be officially ranked. In the past, the elimination round would not have such a high elimination rate. Sometimes, there would be many rounds of competition to select the top 100 contestants. This was the first time that the ranking round would start after the elimination round. However, when he heard this news, Zhao Hai was very happy. This way, he was confident that they could all enter the top 100. When they reached the array realm, they would be able to obtain more resources. Their status would naturally be higher. Zhao Hai also found out why the world of cultivators had placed the elimination round on planet Fabio through the surveillance camera. It was to clear out the Zergs on planet Fabio! Even the cultivation world couldnt do anything to the Zergs on planet Fabio. The stronger the Masters they sent, the stronger the new zergs would be. The cultivation world was scared. The Masters they sent were too strong, and the Zergs would get stronger and stronger. In the end, these zergs would run outside of planet Fabio. With their terrifying reproductive ability, it would definitely be a disaster for the cultivation world. Therefore, the cultivation world had used another method to curb the development of the Zergs. This method was actually very simple. It was to let some low-level people clean up the Zergs at the same time. They wouldnt kill too many zergs, but they wouldnt let too many zergs either. This could effectively curb the development of the Zergs. Now, it was time to clean up the Zergs again. That was why they thought of holding the elimination round on planet Fabio. One was to compete, and the other was to clean up the Zergs. It was killing two birds with one stone. At the same time, the world of cultivation had another intention. Through this competition, they would eliminate some of the new experts from the other worlds, making the world of cultivation always stronger than the other worlds. The people of the world of self-cultivators were strong, so it was easier for them to survive on planet Fabio. Moreover, the people of the world of self-cultivators had fought with the Zergs on planet Fabio before, so they were very experienced. The elimination round on planet Fabio was the most beneficial for the people of the world of self-cultivators. In the past, the self-cultivators had been the ones to clean up the Zergs on planet Fabio, which would have caused a lot of casualties. Now that the elimination round was being held here, they could clean up a lot of zergs, and most of the casualties were from other realms. This was equivalent to killing the Masters of other realms, helping the self-cultivators to clean up a group of future enemies. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh after learning about the world of self-cultivators plans. The world of self-cultivators was really good at scheming. Even if the other worlds knew what they wanted to do, they had no way to stop them. It was almost time for Zhao Hai to go out. If he didnt go out soon, Ma Rulong would be very anxious. After saying goodbye to Laura and the others, Zhao Hai walked out of the medium. As soon as he came out of Dongfang Yus room, Xiong Li and the others immediately surrounded him. Of course, they knew Zhao Hai was fine, but they still put on a show and went up to him to warm him up. The other people in the courtyard had also noticed that Zhao Hai had come out of his seclusion. However, the way they looked at Zhao Hai was a little off. In the past, they had looked at Zhao Hai with fear and dread. Now, they were gloating over his misfortune. Zhao Hai didnt pay any attention to them and gathered with Xiong Li and the others, talking in low voices. At this moment, Ma Rulong came out. Ma Rulong had been paying close attention to Zhao Hais situation, and the moment he heard that Zhao Hai had come out, he immediately walked over and said loudly, Little hai, youve come out of seclusion? How was it? Are you alright? Of course, Zhao Hai knew what Ma Rulong had done for him. He was very respectful of the leader. He stood up immediately and bowed to Ma Rulong.Leader, Im fine. Im perfectly fine. Ma Rulong walked to Zhao Hais side and glanced at him. &Quot; Are you really okay? Let me know if you need anything. I still have some face in the array world. Zhao Hai knew what Ma Rulong meant. Ma Rulong had been asking for medicine that could help him recover for the past few days. It seemed like Ma Rulong had prepared it for Zhao Hai. Now that Zhao Hai had come out, he naturally had to explain to Ma Rulong and stop him from being busy.Dont worry, leader. Im really fine. You dont have to worry. Ma Rulong saw that Zhao Hai didnt seem to be injured, so he nodded and said, Its good that youre fine. If you cant, then dont participate in this elimination round. Dont force yourself. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, leader. Im really fine. Ill definitely take part in the elimination round this time. I can guarantee that well make it to the ranking competition. &Quot; Zhao Hais voice wasnt loud, so only MA Rulong and the others could hear him. Ma Rulongs eyes brightened up when he heard Zhao Hais words. He looked at Zhao Hai, who nodded with certainty. Ma Rulongs eyes revealed a trace of a smile as he patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, &Quot; alright, its up to you then. You dont have to worry about the others. As long as you can guarantee that youll get into the top ranks, itll be the greatest contribution to the field of arrays. &Quot; Dont worry, leader, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Ma Rulong nodded and left. When Xiong Li saw Ma Rulong leave, he looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, Little hai, why are you telling the leader this? And I can see that you seem to be very respectful to the leader? Chapter 1538 - 1538 The smart bug (1) 1538 The smart bug (1) Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; because the leader is worthy of my respect. Everyone thought that I had taken the drug, and the leader was no exception. The higher-ups in the field of arrays were ready to give me up, but the leader was the one who resisted and refused. Do you think he is worthy of my respect? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others couldnt help but become serious and nodded at the same time. They all looked at Ma Rulongs back with a respectful expression. Now, Xiong Li and the others had completely treated Zhao Hai as their own brother. Those who treated Zhao Hai well, they would naturally respect them. Those who treated Zhao Hai badly, they would treat them as their enemies. However, Dongfang Yu immediately thought of something else. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, So youre saying that the news of you possibly taking the medicine is already known by everyone in the array world? The Ashley family also knows? Would they let you go? What was their attitude? Whats Margarets attitude? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, second brother. Margaret will be fine. The Ashley family will be fine too. The Ashley family needs talents for development. They want to win over talents, so they will be good to me. So, you dont have to worry about them. &Quot; Maniac li looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, Little hai, where did you go into seclusion? Why do I feel like you know everything? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course I know everything. Margaret was the one who told me all this. Dont worry, nothing will happen. As long as we win this elimination round, all the doubts will disappear. &Quot; Maniac li and the others didnt ask anything else. They knew that Zhao Hai had many tricks up his sleeve, and they had absolute trust in Him. At this moment, strep walked over from the side. He still had a gentle smile on his face. No matter how you looked at him, he looked like a fine young master. However, when Xiong Li and the others saw him, their faces immediately darkened. As if he didnt see their expressions, Stryp continued to smile, How are you, Mister Zhao Hai? the methods you displayed just now really made me blush with shame. Back then, I even wanted to compete with you, but I really didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. I believe that youve gained a lot from your seclusion this time, and your cultivation has improved greatly. Zhao Hai also turned to Stryp and smiled, &Quot; Mr. Stryp has praised me. Ive indeed gained some insights from this seclusion. If I have time, Ill definitely exchange more with you. &Quot; &Quot; no problem, no problem, Stryp said with a smile. &Quot; Ill definitely have more exchanges with you after the elimination round. &Quot; Sure, Ill see you at the ranking competition, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Stryp also nodded and smiled. &Quot; Alright, Ill see you at the ranking competition. After saying that, he turned around and left. The conversation between the two had always been polite, and there was no smell of gunpowder. Those who didnt know would think that the two old friends were reminiscing about the past. They would never think that the two were enemies who wanted to kill each other at any time. After Stryp left, Xiong Li couldnt help but snorted: Little hai, why are you being so polite to him? If it were me, I would have dealt with him a long time ago. I wouldnt have given him a good face. Zhao Hai smiled and said, he wants to hide a dagger in his joke, so Ill just hide a dagger in his joke. He actually wanted to test me, hehe. But I think hes more showing off. No matter what I say, hell think I cant make it. Isnt that better? Well only be happier when were done with him in the elimination round. Dongfang Yu heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; it seems that even if we dont go to him during the elimination round, he will come to us. These days, stripe has roped in a lot of people. It seems that those people will follow stripe to deal with us. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; as the number one in the field of arrays, I have offended many people. Now that Ive fallen, if they dont step on me, how can I let them down? but I just hope they dont regret it. &Quot; &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; maniac li snorted coldly. &Quot; theyll definitely regret it. Theyll regret being born into this world. &Quot; Fei sneered,these idiots. Even if we are going to do it alone, we wont be with Stryp. That guy is obviously a sinister man. If we go with him, we might be sold out by him at any time. At that time, we wont even know how we died. Those idiots still think that they have a big advantage. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; you dont have to care about their deaths. Its best if they dont follow Stryp to deal with me. Otherwise, I guarantee that they will become a member of my undead army. &Quot; After hearing what Zhao Hai said, Fei and the others were even more curious. Fei moved to Zhao Hais side and said,Big brother hai, Ive always heard you say that you have an Army of undead creatures. How many undead creatures do you have? A thousand? Two thousand? Or ten thousand? Xiong Li and the others were also very curious. They had heard Zhao Hai mention the undead army a few times, but they had never seen him use them. Zhao Hai looked at Fei and smiled, &Quot; you will see it in the elimination round. I can guarantee that it will be much more than you can imagine, so much that you cant imagine it. &Quot; Chapter 1539 - 1539 The smart Zerg (2) 1539 The smart Zerg (2) Xiong Li and the others looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief. Li Kuangren even hugged Zhao Hais shoulder and said, Kid, you better tell me now, or Ill teach you a lesson. Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; dont be in such a hurry. Lets go and drink. I havent had a drink these few days, and Ive been holding it in. &Quot; Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, maniac li immediately let go of Zhao Hai and shouted, Yes, drink, drink. Xiong Li and the others laughed when they saw how crazy li was acting. However, they werent slow and quickly walked to the stone table. The people in the courtyard were all watching them. Some of them were envious, some were jealous, but most of them were gloating. In their eyes, Zhao Hai and his gang were having their last party. Three days passed by quickly. The day of the elimination round had arrived. Zhao Hai did not feel anything. He was determined to win this elimination round. There was nothing to be nervous about. He wasnt nervous, but that didnt mean that others werent. Xiong Li and the others were nervous. No matter what, they had to face the ferocious insect race, the self-cultivators, and the other worlds. The people of that world were not to be trifled with. On the day of the elimination round, Zhao Hai walked out of his room. Xiong Li and the rest were already waiting for him outside. Everyone had a serious expression on their faces. Zhao Hai could tell that they were nervous just by looking at them. He couldnt help but smile and say,Whats wrong? Didnt you guys sleep? Xiong Li sighed. &Quot; I cant sleep, damn it. Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Now that it has suddenly come, I dont know what to do. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. We dont have to do it ourselves. Dont worry. &Quot; As he was speaking, Ma Rulong walked out. The others also came out of their rooms, each of them with a nervous expression. It was no wonder that they were so nervous. Today, they were going to face the fierce zergs and experts from all the realms. Among all the realms, only the array realm was the weakest. Every time they participated in the competition, the bottom 100 were from the array realm. They couldnt help but be nervous. Ma Rulong looked at the participants in the yard. They were divided into three groups. One group was led by strep and had the most people, about 30 people. Another group was led by Zhu Chen and had about 20 people. The group with the least people was Zhao Hais group. There were only five people in this group. Other than them, there was no one else. The rest had all died in the battle with the Zergs in the past two days. Ma Rulong looked at them and sighed. &Quot; Lets go. After he finished speaking, he followed the team leaders and turned around to leave. Their goal was the teleportation square. The people from the other worlds did not come to base number five. There were only people from the array world in base number five. The people from the other worlds would go to the other bases to enter the elimination round. Every world would enter the elimination round at a different base, and they would all be teleported there through a magic array. Zhao Hai and the others had learned that the elimination round would be held under planet Fabio. The underground of planet Fabio was the world of the bugs. There were countless bugs nests, and the tunnels dug by the bugs led to all directions. No one knew where the end of the tunnels was. The cultivation world had also paid a huge price to build those teleportation arrays in order to periodically clean up the bugs in the underground cave. When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the teleportation square, Zheng Li was already waiting for them with his men. When he saw Zhao Hai and the others, he immediately walked over and bowed to Ma Rulong.Leader MA, everything is ready. Ma Rulong nodded and waved his hand. Zhao Hai and the others walked towards the teleportation array. At this moment, Zheng Li turned to Zhao Hai and bowed to him. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; Zhao Hai, thank you. No matter what your reason is, because of you, base number five was saved. Thank you. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly returned the gesture and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; youre welcome. We were in the base at the time. If I didnt do anything, my friends would have been implicated. Also, this is a battle between humans and zergs. It has nothing to do with the territory. &Quot; Zheng Li nodded. He looked at Zhao Hai and said in a low voice,Zhao Hai, Im definitely going to be friends with you. I wish you a long journey and come back alive. Zhao Hai laughed out loud. &Quot; Ill take your blessings. Dont worry. Ill definitely come back alive. Definitely! &Quot; Zheng Li nodded, then turned around and waved at the person beside him. The person activated the magic array, and Zhao Hai and the others disappeared into it. Zhao Hai and the others saw a white light flash before their eyes, followed by a faint Black Halo. Then, the white light slowly faded away. However, Zhao Hai could feel an extremely dangerous aura coming at him. Zhao Hai immediately shouted,Be careful, there are bugs! As he shouted, he set up a 50 layered shield in front of him. Xiong Li and the others also took out their weapons. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the others didnt dare to let their guard down. Zhao Hai had warned them a few times before, and he had been accurate every time. Now, they had no choice but to believe him. Chapter 1540 - 1540 The smart Zerg (3) 1540 The smart Zerg (3) Sure enough, as soon as the white light disappeared, the people from the array world were dumbfounded. They were now in a very large cave. The cave was probably a few hundred meters high and close to ten thousand square meters. The cave was surrounded by densely packed holes. Of course, the scary thing wasnt the cave, but the cave was now filled with insects. They were those eight-legged insects. There were countless of them, and they were so densely packed that ones scalp would go numb and one would have goosebumps all over their body. Just as the people from the array world were in a daze, the insects howled and pounced on them. When they saw this, not only the others, but even Zhao Hai felt a chill run down his spine. There were simply too many insects. Lets go! Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. With that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and he, Xiong Li, and the others disappeared from the teleportation formation. He had used space to escape. However, the others were not so lucky. When they saw the bugs pouncing at them, the people from the array world immediately went crazy. Everyone attacked the bugs with all they had. Magic and sword auras were sent out as if they were free. Many people finally brought out their trump cards. Some mages even kept spinning their magic wands. There were hundreds of magic arrays stacked on top of each other in every magic array, either for defense or for attack. The samurais were in a similar state. Their hands were constantly emitting sword auras. Some of them even took out bombs from their dimensional spaces and threw them out. The battle between the humans and the insects had begun in such a brutal manner. At this moment, Zhao Hai and the others appeared in a cave that was free of insects. As soon as they appeared, Zhao Hai let out a long breath. This place was found by the realm through the surveillance camera. Zhao Hai brought Xiong Li and the others over. However, when he thought about the scene just now, Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel scared. Xiong Li and the others also heaved a sigh of relief. Fei even wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a trembling voice,My God, thats too scary. How many bugs are there? Ten thousand? Twenty thousand? Fifty thousand? A hundred thousand? Oh my God, thats too many. Dongfang Yu heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; why do I feel like those bugs know well be there? its like theyve been waiting for us there. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, I have the same feeling. It seems like those bugs arent stupid. On the contrary, they are very smart. They might have known that there was a teleportation formation there, so they waited there. Once they see people coming out of the teleportation formation, they will immediately attack. Damn it, I didnt expect the bugs to be so smart. &Quot; Maniac li laughed. &Quot; yeah, I didnt expect it. These bugs are so smart. Little hai, didnt you say you wanted to use the undead creatures to deal with them? Shall we do it now? Xiong Li and the others also reacted and looked at Zhao Hai. Dongfang Yu even said, &Quot; by the way, little hai, do it. I really want to see how many undead creatures you have. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at them and could not help but laugh, &Quot; alright, Ill show you my undead army. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and released batches of undead creatures from his space. Chapter 1541 - 1541 Undead creatures VS Zerg (1) 1541 Undead creatures VS Zerg (1) Translator: 5496903The cave that Zhao Hai and the others were in wasnt very big. It was about 200 meters tall and 300 meters wide. With a wave of Zhao Hais hand, the entire cave was filled with undead creatures. These undead creatures were in groups, wearing ferocious bone armors and looking mighty and extraordinary. The undead creatures formed a Rubiks Cube formation in this space and stood quietly in front of Zhao Hai and the others. It was a shocking sight. Xiong Li and the others looked at the undead creatures in a daze. Although they guessed that Zhao Hai must have a lot of undead creatures, they were still shocked when they saw the number of undead creatures. Wasnt this a little too many? Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Brothers, what do you think? See, these are a part of my undead creatures. Xiong Li and the others immediately reacted, following which they looked at Zhao Hai and said in unison, A portion? Are you saying that the undead creatures here are only a portion of the total number of undead creatures you have? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, its only a portion of the total number of undead creatures I have. Forget it, lets not talk about this. Alright, you guys go and help those guys and exterminate the bugs. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others were still in a daze, not knowing who Zhao Hai was talking to. But what happened next made them understand who Zhao Hai was talking to. The undead creatures immediately lined up and walked out in rows. Their movements were Swift, and their formation was orderly. Xiong Li and the others looked at the undead creatures leaving in a daze. After a while, Xiong Li let out a long breath and said, &Quot; this isnt an undead creature. Its clearly a well-trained Army. Little hai, how did you do it? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; my undead creatures were created using a special method. They are all very smart. Then, I chose some leaders from these undead creatures and let them lead the undead creatures. After a slow training, this is what youve achieved. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others all nodded. Although they had never heard of Zhao Hais method, it sounded very reasonable, so they didnt say anything. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; lets go. The undead creatures are about to fight with the Zergs. Lets go and take a look. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others naturally had no reason to disagree, and they followed Zhao Hai out. Of course, these undead creatures were controlled by Laura and the others. This kind of battle was like a game, so it was better to leave it to them so that they wouldnt be bored in the realm. Zhao Hai and the others moved forward slowly. Soon, they heard the roars of insects. Zhao Hai didnt stop and flew straight ahead. After a few turns, they finally saw the place where the undead creatures and insects were fighting. It wasnt a big cave, but the undead creatures were in a neat formation and fighting with the bugs. The weapons in their hands were very unified. The undead creatures at the front were holding bone shields and broadswords, the undead creatures at the back were using Spears, and the undead creatures at the back were using bows and arrows. Their attacks were very organized and didnt fall into disorder at all. They kept killing the bugs. Xiong Li and the others looked at the situation in a daze. They only realized now that the undead creatures were surprisingly strong. They were all around Level 3. Most importantly, they werent afraid of death and didnt know fatigue. What shocked Xiong Li and the others the most was that there were cavalrymen among the undead creatures. These cavalrymen were riding on bone beasts and holding Spears. They would charge at the Zergs from time to time, and the first charge would cause a large number of casualties. There were many mages in the Army of undead creatures. Although these mages didnt use formation magic, the spells they used were high-level spells from the lower realm and were quite lethal. The arrows shot by the undead creatures would explode, and each explosion would kill many zergs. Even with the Zergs defensive capabilities, they couldnt withstand the explosive power of the arrows. What Xiong Li and the others didnt know was that the arrows shot by the undead creatures all carried blood Thunder beads. Because the space had been upgraded many times, the blood Thunder beads, which were considered a killing weapon in the lower realm, had also been upgraded. Their power was at least three times stronger than in the lower realm, so every time those blood Thunder beads exploded, they could kill many zergs. The Zergs were not to be trifled with. Only now did Xiong Li and the others realize that this cave was the most suitable place for the Zergs. The Zergs could climb up the walls of the cave and then jump down from hundreds of meters to attack the enemy. So even if you could fly, this cave was not safe. Many of the Zergs had climbed to the top of the cave, but before they could jump down to attack the undead creatures, they were shot down by a large number of spells and arrows. They were killed by the undead creatures in the process of falling. Slowly, the undead creatures began to change their formation. They were no longer in a square formation that moved forward slowly like a wall. Instead, they turned into a circular formation that kept on rotating and slowly moved forward. With the formation, the death rate of the bugs accelerated. All the dead bodies were cut up by the undead creatures behind them. The useful things on the bugs were collected by the undead creatures, waiting for Zhao Hai and the others to collect them. Seeing this, Fei murmured, &Quot; I suddenly regret not being a Black Mage. If I had these undead creatures, I would be able to easily kill the bugs. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others were also brought back to their senses by Feis words. They nodded in agreement and turned around to look at Zhao Hai with envy. Dongfang Yu even sighed and said, &Quot; it seems like little hai wasnt joking when you said that we can get into the top 100. With these undead creatures, its hard for us to not get into the top 100. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. To be honest, if it wasnt for the ranking competition, he would have turned all the dead insects into undead creatures. Now, for the ranking competition, he could only treat those insects as ordinary prey, which was a waste in Zhao Hais eyes. However, for the sake of the competition and the future, he could only bear with it. Since planet Fabio had already entered his space map, he could come here whenever he wanted. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel distressed. For the past few days, he had been thinking of using the silver needles that he had split out of the liquid silver to store the entire map of planet Fabio in the space. Then, he would find the deepest part of the nest and find the mother nest of the insects. Only then would he be able to store the mother nest in the space, allowing the space to produce insects and have the ability to continuously evolve. But what Zhao Haixiang didnt expect was that his usual tactic didnt work on planet Fabio. The silver needles were quickly discovered by the bugs, and they would attack the needles with all their might. This was something Zhao Haixiang had never expected. He still couldnt figure out how the bugs had discovered the silver needles. After communicating with the horned beetle, Zhao Hai found out that the senses of insects were much sharper than humans. Humans needed to use their spirit energy to sense something, but insects had a natural instinct. It was the instinct of a beast, and it was terrifying. Although it was impossible for them to sense everything, they could sense even the smallest changes in their surroundings. As soon as it noticed any small changes, the bug would immediately use its mental power to check, and naturally, it would find the silver needle. This was especially true for the interior of the nest. Even the slightest change in a grain of sand could be felt by the insects. The closer they got to the nest, the tighter the security. Therefore, it was almost impossible for Zhao Hai to find the nest with his silver needles. Zhao Hai had wanted to use the silver needle to escape underground, but he couldnt. He didnt know what was going on with planet Fabio. It was as if the entire planet had been occupied by zergs. No matter where he tried to escape, he would be blocked by the Zergs. In the end, he had no choice but to give up. Zhao Hai wanted to let the horned beetle try and see if it could get close to the mother nest. However, he had to ask the horned beetle and it told him that the Zergs didnt rely on their appearance to identify themselves. They relied more on smell and spiritual fluctuations to identify themselves. Although the horned beetles appearance hadnt changed, Zhao Hai had been subdued by the realm. If he went out, he would be discovered by the Zergs immediately and they would attack him. The horned beetle also told Zhao Hai, The silver-backed Golden-winged bug wasnt a high-level being on planet Fabio. They didnt have the right to get close to the mother nest. If they were to be classified according to human levels, the silver-backed Golden-winged bug would at most be a small official in charge of the human race. They wouldnt even have the right to see the mother nest. To be honest, Zhao Hai was shocked to hear this news. He never thought that things would turn out this way. Zhao Hai could still remember clearly the power that the silver-backed Golden-winged insect had displayed when it attacked base No. 5. Even he had to spend a lot of time to capture it. An existence like this was only slightly stronger than the lowest level of the insect race. It was not the strongest existence. One could only imagine how strong this insect race was. At the same time, Zhao Hai felt a little strange. He did not understand why the Zergs were so powerful, but they still allowed the humans to build a few bases on planet Fabio. They also allowed the humans to clear out the low-level zergs on planet Fabio regularly. This was really a little unreasonable. When Zhao Hai asked the unicorn beetle this question, it didnt have an answer. It was only a small official, so it didnt know what the higher-ups were planning. Zhao Hai was out of ideas after learning about the situation. He could only take things one step at a time. He would come to planet Fabio a few more times in the future and collect more zergs into the realm. Then, he would slowly think of a way. At this moment, the Army of undead creatures was still advancing, and the cave in front of them was getting wider. From the other end of the cave, they heard the sounds of fighting. Chapter 1542 - 1542 Reversing right and wrong (1) 1542 Reversing right and wrong (1) BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! A series of violent explosions sounded outside the teleportation formation. The first explosion would take the lives of several insects. These explosions werent caused by the undeads arrows, but by the contestants from the realm of arrays using bombs. The power of these bombs wasnt very strong, but it was enough to be compared to an Ordinary Level 4 Experts full-force attack. The people of the array world relied on these bombs to maintain their own defense line and not be destroyed by the bugs in one breath. Stryps expression was unsightly as he kept casting spells. He really didnt expect to be surrounded by the bugs as soon as he entered the wormhole. This wasnt a good thing. Based on their current situation, they didnt seem to have the ability to break out. At the thought of this, Stryps expression turned even uglier. He had even thought of plotting against Zhao Hai at the wormhole, but it seemed like he had no chance now. Zhao Hai had actually escaped. He had heard that Zhao Hai was a spatial magician, but he had never seen him use magic. He thought it was just a rumor, but it was too late for him to believe it. Looking at the people around him who were still struggling on the brink of death, Stryps heart sank. He had never thought that he, who had been called a genius since he came to the lower realm, would die at the hands of these insects today. He was not willing! At this moment, a series of explosions could be heard. Steep was stunned for a moment. He was a very sensitive person, and he could immediately tell that the sound of the explosion did not belong to the magic they had released, nor did it belong to the bombs. Furthermore, the sound of the explosion was very far away from them. At the thought of this, Stryps heart couldnt help but skip a beat. He knew very well what this meant. Perhaps someone was coming to save them. Stryp looked around and quickly discovered that there were people fighting zergs on the other side of the cave, and there seemed to be quite a number of them. Upon seeing this, Stryp couldnt help but be jolted. He shouted, &Quot; brothers, someones here to save us. We have to hold on! &Quot; The people from the array world were stunned. They were already in despair, but they didnt expect to find a way out. They looked around and saw the undead creatures attacking the Zergs. They couldnt help but cheer as they suddenly felt their bodies filled with strength. In fact, there werent many zergs in the cave. It was just that the entire cave was filled with zergs, so it looked like there were a lot. Zhao Hai had also noticed the situation, but he didnt say anything. The reason why he was dealing with these insects was to collect more things from them and to save these people. No matter what, these people had ascended from the lower realm and were from the array world. Most of them didnt have any problems with him. There were a few people that he admired, so he would help them if he could. However, after this, they would be able to act on their own and would not help them anymore. Zhao Hai could not be blamed for this. It could be said that Zhao Hai had already done his best to help them this time. The battle continued. The bugs didnt know what fear was. They only knew how to attack, attack, and attack. The undead creatures were the same. They didnt know what fear was and only knew how to follow orders. When these two groups of people met, the battle would be extremely fierce. The number of insects gradually decreased, and the undead creatures started to die. This was inevitable, but Zhao Hai didnt think much of it. He had experienced this kind of battle scene too many times. Zhao Hai was still floating behind the undead creatures, watching the battle in front. From time to time, he would put the useful items collected by the undead creatures into the space City. Of course, he wouldnt take them all by himself. Xiong Li and the others had taken in quite a few people each. However, Xiong Li and the others werent as calm as Zhao Hai. They were already frightened by the battle below, it was too intense! What would a battle between two armies that knew nothing of fear and had no idea of how to retreat look like? In the past, Xiong Li and the others had never thought that there was only one way to end this battle, and that was for one side to be completely killed. There were no other ways. Although it was the undead creatures and the insectoids who were fighting, the intensity of the battle was enough to move Xiong Li and the others. They couldnt help but ask themselves if they would have any hope of escaping if the undead creatures attacked them. They didnt even dare to think that they would win. They only thought about whether they had a way to escape. However, the result made them a little depressed. They were certain that they had no hope of escaping and would probably be surrounded and killed by the undead creatures. The battle below was getting closer and closer to the end of the tunnel. The number of zergs was decreasing, but Zhao Hais undead army had far fewer casualties than the Zergs. Xiong Li and the others thought that the undead creatures were cooperating well, but only Zhao Hai knew that the undead creatures defense was extremely strong. Unless they were attacked multiple times by a powerful Zerg, they would be fine. Seeing that the battle was almost over, Zhao Hai slowly kept some of the undead creatures, leaving only a small portion outside. Xiong Li and the others were stunned when they saw Zhao Hais expression, but they immediately understood why Zhao Hai did that. Zhao Hai had too many undead creatures in his hands, and their combat strength was very strong. If it was exposed, the entire array world would be shaken. Thus, Zhao Hai didnt want to reveal the fact that he had so many undead creatures too early. They could understand this. After putting away most of the undead creatures, Zhao Hai only had about 1000 undead creatures left. At the same time, he, Xiong Li, and the others also attacked. Zhao Hai used 50 spells that stacked together, and Xiong Li and the others naturally released sword energies. Fei also released his magic. However, Dongfang Yus attack was a little different from before. He still took out the fire Dragon Sword and released his energy, but this time, the sword energies he released were in the shape of fire dragons, and they looked very powerful. However, Zhao Hai knew very well that this was not Dongfang Yus true strength. Dongfang Yu was now a cultivator, so he would definitely know how to use a flying sword. He was not like what he was doing now, only releasing sword Qi and preserving his strength. However, Zhao Hai and the others didnt say anything. Dongfang Yu wasnt the only one who was preserving his strength. They were doing the same. Dont forget that they still had a potential enemy, and that was Stryp. As they fought, Dongfang Yu sent a message to Zhao Hai, Little hai, do you want to take this opportunity to deal with strep? That kid is a scourge if we keep him alive. Xiong Li also nodded. &Quot; thats right, this is a good opportunity. If we take care of strep, no one will say anything. How about it? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. I still want to see what kind of tricks this Stryp has up his sleeve. As long as we have enough evidence, it wont be too late to deal with him. Otherwise, those guys from the water god temple will definitely find trouble with us. Stryp is their hope, and I always feel that this kid is a little strange, so dont worry. Take it slow. He cant escape from my hands anyway. If I want to kill him again, its just a matter of flipping my hand. &Quot; Zhao Hai indeed had the right to say such words. This was because he still had a Mercury needle on Stryps head. This needle had been with Stryp for a long time, but Stryp had not noticed it. Now, as long as Zhao Hai wanted to, he could have the needle Pierce into Stryps brain at any time, turning him into a dead man. However, he was more interested in what exactly Stryp would do to him. If Stryp had hired someone else to deal with him, Zhao Hai would have to say, Then Zhao Hais list of people to kill would have another person added. With their help and the undead creatures, the bugs were quickly cleaned up. Zhao Hai ordered the undead creatures to clean up the bugs before looking down at the people below. The people from the array world looked at Zhao Hai and his group in a daze. They had never thought that it would be Zhao Hai and his group who would come to save them. Zhao Hai didnt clear out all the bugs. He only cleared out a small portion and left most of them to the people from the array world. No matter what, they came from the same world. Zhao Hai didnt want to be too extreme. After clearing out a portion of the Zergs, Zhao Hai looked at the stunned people from the array world and said calmly, &Quot; everyone, the Zergs here have been cleaned up. Well part ways here. Everyone, goodbye. &Quot; Just as Zhao Hai was about to leave, Stryps voice suddenly came, Wait, Mr. Zhao Hai, please wait a moment. I have something to say. Zhao Hai turned around and looked at Stryp with a faint smile, I wonder whats the matter, Mr. Stryp? Stryp looked at Zhao Hai. His face suddenly darkened as he growled,I wonder if Mr. Zhao Hai can explain why you gave up on us and ran away? Now, youre acting like a Savior. Why is that? Zhao Hai and the others were dumbfounded when they heard this. Not only Zhao Hai, but even the people from the array world who were still alive were dumbfounded. They never thought that stripe would ask such a question. Wasnt this question a little too idiotic? Zhao Hai suddenly laughed out loud,Stryp, your words are very interesting. Ill give up on you guys? Do I have any relationship with you? Did you guys form a team with me? Were not in a team, and were not even friends. Why should I care about you? To be honest, I only came back to save you because were both from the formation world. I can let you be surrounded and killed by many zergs here. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Stryp snorted coldly. &Quot; Im afraid you didnt come back to save us, but to kill those bugs and take the things on them, right? Zhao Hai, since youve left, those bugs are our spoils of war. What right do you have to come back and steal them? put down the things on the bugs, or dont blame us for being rude. Zhao Hai and the others understood what Stryp meant when they heard what he said. The people from the array world started to clamor. Chapter 1543 - 1543 Seeing li wuchen again (1) 1543 Seeing li wuchen again (1) Greed! Throughout the ages, countless people had fallen to this word. Even a country or a dynasty would be annihilated because of this word. However, it had to be acknowledged that human nature was born with the word greed. From small greed to big greed for immortality, everything was because of the word greed. It was clear that stripe was a person who understood the human heart. Everything he had said before was nonsense. The only thing that really worked was his last point. He had successfully incited the greed of the people in the array world and made them stand with him to deal with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the people who were cheering, and laughed out loud, It seems that all of you have the same idea? Those who dont want me to put down my things, those who dont want to be my enemy, can stand aside and agree with what Stryp said. Those who want me to put down my things, stand behind Stryp. Everyone, please choose. When Zhao Hai said this, the people from the array world started to cheer again. One of them shouted,Dont listen to him. He wants to divide us. Were fighting with our lives here. Why should we let him get all the benefits? he has to give us an explanation today no matter what. Thats right, you have to give us an explanation! Another person also said loudly. The others followed suit. When Xiong Li and the others heard these words, their faces turned green and their hands tightened around their weapons. They all looked at Zhao Hai to see what he was going to do. Zhao Hai smiled and looked at them, but he didnt say anything. He just wanted to see if there was anyone who wouldnt be greedy and leave Stryps group. For a long time, no one moved. Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. At this moment, a figure slowly walked out from the crowd. This person was wearing armor and holding a long spear. He was dark and thin, looking like a soldier who had just walked out of the battlefield. However, Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he saw this person. This was because he thought that Lu dingtian was a man of few words, but he was one of the top ten in the field of arrays. Zhao Hais impression of Lu dingtian was not bad. Although Lu dingtian was a man of few words, he was very strong. Moreover, a loss was a loss, a win was a win. He was able to let go of things easily. He was considered a figure. Now that he saw Lu dingtian walking out from the crowd, Zhao Hais favorable impression of him could not help but increase. After Lu dingtian walked out of the crowd, he stood to the side and didnt say anything. When strep saw Lu dingtians appearance, he couldnt help but feel angry. He coldly snorted,Lu dingtian, what do you want to do? Lu dingtian looked at Stryp and snorted, I, Lu dingtian, am a good man. I dont want to associate with villains. Stryp, youre not qualified to teach me a lesson. Hearing Lu dingtians words, strep couldnt help but get angry,Good, good Lu dingtian, you will definitely regret this. Lu dingtian snorted coldly and stopped talking. He wasnt a talkative person to begin with, and he disdained to argue with Stryp, so he didnt say anything. Zhao Hai didnt care about Stryp. He looked at the others and smiled.Theres no more? Everyone agreed to let me leave the things behind? The people behind stripe couldnt help but stir, but they still didnt come out and stood there without moving. Zhao Hai laughed and said, good, very good. Now I know what it means to be ungrateful. Mr. Lu dingtian, if you dont mind me, you can come with us this time. What do you think? Lu dingtian hesitated for a moment before finally nodding. &Quot; Alright, he said. Lu ran didnt like to talk, but that didnt mean he was stupid. In fact, he was very smart. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to ascend to the realm of arrays. He was very clear that he wouldnt be able to make it to the end of this elimination round by himself. Logically speaking, strep and the others had more people. It would be safer to go with them and have a higher chance of survival. However, Lu dingtian couldnt stand the actions of strep and his men. He knew very well that if strep and his men could deal with Zhao Hai for their own benefit, they would do the same to him the next time. Being with strep and his men made him feel even more insecure. But it was different with Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hai and Xiong Li didnt know each other for a long time, they treated each other very well. The friendship between them made Lu dingtian very envious. Moreover, Lu dingtian had been observing Zhao Hai and the others these days. He found that Zhao Hais strength was definitely not as simple as what he showed. Just from the fact that Zhao Hai could deal with so many zergs, he could see how strong Zhao Hai was. &Nbsp; Lu dingtian knew that those idiots had been blinded by greed. They didnt think that Zhao Hai could destroy so many zergs, but couldnt he destroy them? It was because of all these considerations that Lu dingtian decisively left Stryp and the others and walked to Zhao Hais side. Lu dingtian was also taking a gamble this time. He bet that Zhao Hai would win the final victory. He bet that Zhao Hai would treat him as a friend because of his actions. Chapter 1544 - 1544 Seeing li chuchen again (2) 1544 Seeing li chuchen again (2) He had made the right bet! Zhao Hai nodded at Lu dingtian when he saw Lu dingtian walking to his side. Lu dingtian didnt say anything. He just stood beside Zhao Hai with the Army shattering dagger-axe, ready to fight. Stryp looked at Lu dingtian with fire in his eyes. Lu dingtians treatment was no doubt a slap to his face. How could he not hate him? however, his biggest enemy now was Zhao Hai. He believed that as long as he could deal with Zhao Hai, everything would be fine. The moment he had discovered that the person who had come to save him was Zhao Hai, Stryp had already taken out a jade talisman from his space ring and crushed it. Then, he had called out to Zhao Hai and had him put down the item. All of this was to buy time. Therefore, although Lu dingtian went to Zhao Hais side, and Zhao Hai obviously wouldnt listen to him, he still didnt attack immediately. Instead, he took a few deep breaths, calmed his emotions, and said to Zhao Hai in a deep voice, Zhao Hai, I know youre strong, but dont you know what these people here represent? They represent the most powerful forces in the entire world of arrays. Do you want to make an enemy out of everyone? Strep was a smart man. He knew that Lu dingtians actions had caused the people behind him to have other thoughts. Although it seemed like Lu dingtian had a lot of people behind him, their hearts were still unstable. If they really fought with Zhao Hai, they might be defeated at the first contact. It was impossible to hold Zhao Hai back. That was why he said that. He wanted to give the people behind him a hint that they were not fighting alone. You have a family behind you, so Zhao Hai doesnt dare to offend you. As expected, the people behind him quieted down after hearing what stripe said. They obviously accepted his words. They also thought that Zhao Hai wouldnt dare to offend so many forces at once. Zhao Hais expression changed when he heard this. He said with an ugly expression, &Quot; Stryp, dont make excuses for your greed. We saved you, and now youre trying to take my things. Theres no such thing in the world. &Quot; Stryp looked at Zhao Hai and was overjoyed. He could hear the fear in Zhao Hais words. As long as Zhao Hai was afraid, it would be easy. Not only would he keep Zhao Hai here, but he would also squeeze out everything Zhao Hai had. Seeing that Zhao Hai seemed to have softened, Stryp immediately hardened. He shouted, Zhao Hai, Im giving you one last chance. Put down the things and well let you go. Otherwise, dont blame us for being impolite. Hearing this, Zhao Hai suddenly laughed out loud. Not only Zhao Hai, but even Xiong Li and the others laughed. There was a hint of fear in Zhao Hais laughter. When Zhao Hai laughed, Stryp was shocked. He realized that he had underestimated Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai stopped laughing and looked at Stryp, Stryp, you are too na?ve. To be honest, when you were at base five, you looked at me with killing intent a few times. I wanted to kill you, but he didnt do it out of respect for leader MA. Originally, I thought of killing you and throwing you into the Zergs, and then someone would know. I didnt expect you to court death. The moment you saw me, you crushed a piece of Jade. You were sending a letter, right? If Im not wrong, someone asked you to deliver a letter to him. Hes coming to kill me, right? And this person should be li Chuchu, right? The more he listened to Zhao Hai, the uglier his expression became. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to see through his actions and plans. Zhao Hai looked at Stryp and said, on the array planet, I blocked three of li Tutus sword strikes. This matter caused quite a stir. The array world and the cultivation world all know about it. Li Tutu lost a lot of face. How could he let me go? So when he left the array world, he gave you a jade talisman. This jade talisman is to send him a message. Tell him where I am and he will rush over as fast as he can to kill me to vent his anger. Am I right? Stryps face was ashen as he looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was right. The Jade talisman that he had crushed was given to him by li Tutu. The reason li Tutu gave him the Jade talisman was to kill Zhao Hai. Stryp had never thought that Zhao Hai would find out as soon as he made his move. &Quot; Stryp, Zhao Hai said, looking at him. &Quot; do you know why Im still wasting my breath on you, even though I know youre just trying to buy time? Stryps face turned green as he snorted coldly. Zhao Hai did not expect him to answer, so he answered his own question.Because Im also waiting for li Tutu. Li Tutu wants to kill me, I know that. Its because he wants to kill me, so I want to kill him too. Its too dangerous to leave a person who wants to kill you alive in this world. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Stryp suddenly laughed and said, Arrogant, Zhao Hai, youre too arrogant. I admit that your strength is not bad, but do you really think you can beat li Tutu? Especially you now, youve taken a drug to stimulate your potential. What level are you at in your Prime? Do you think that those undead creatures can hurt li chuchen? Arent you too naive? Mr. Li Tutu, since youre here, why dont you show yourself? Zhao Hai said with a smile. Dont tell me youre planning to launch a sneak attack? As soon as Zhao Hai said this, a clear voice was heard, Do I still need to launch a sneak attack against you? You cant be so na?ve to think that Ill let you off after three strikes, right? Following this voice, a figure flew over from the distance. This person was stepping on a large blue sword. It was li dusu. Zhao Hai looked at li Tutu and said with a smile: Since the last time I saw teacher, teachers demeanor has become even more elegant than before. This is worthy of congratulations. There is no enmity between teacher and me that can not be resolved, so why does teacher have to find trouble with me? Li chuchen snorted coldly. &Quot; who says theres no enmity between us? you used my hands to become famous, and this is the biggest enmity. If you want to use me to become famous, youll have to wait for my revenge. Are you ready to die? Zhao Hai looked at li Chuchu and suddenly shook his head. He sighed and said: I didnt want to kill you at first. After all, youre from the Western cold city. Killing you will bring me a lot of trouble. But if you insist on killing me, then I wont be polite. After all, no matter how difficult it is to deal with the Western cold city, its not as important as my life.ai, I really didnt expect that the second time Id kill a man from the world of cultivators would be you, li Chuchu. Hearing Zhao Hais words, li Tutu couldnt help but sneer: &Quot; Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai, I really dont know where you get your confidence from. Do you really think you can defeat me? Youll know whether I can defeat you or not, Zhao Hai said with a smile.However, your opponent this time isnt me, but him. Zhao Hai pointed at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu was also stunned. He did not expect Zhao Hai to send him up. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, not understanding what he meant. Zhao Hai looked at Dongfang Yu and smiled, Second brother, youve just learned the fire Dragon Sword technique. Dont you want to find someone to test its power on? This li Tutu came to your door of his own accord, isnt it just the right time for you to test your sword? Go and try out your swordsmanship. Dont worry, Im here. Dongfang Yus eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words. He nodded and said, &Quot; good, not bad. Hes just right for me to test my sword. Today, Ill see if my Fire Dragon Sword is as powerful as mine. &Quot; The twos conversation, as if there was no one else around, had infuriated li chuchen. Whether it was in the lower realm or after his Ascension, li chuchen had always been called a genius. When had he ever been reduced to being a tool for others to test their swords? li chuchen felt that he was about to explode from anger, but he didnt say anything. He continued to watch Zhao Hai and Dongfang Yus conversation, but his face had completely darkened. Zhao Hai looked at Dongfang Yu and suddenly smiled. &Quot; &Quot; second brother, if we continue to talk like this, do you think hell be so angry that hell vomit blood and die? if thats the case, itll save us a lot of trouble. &Quot; When Zhao Hai said this, Xiong Li and the others all laughed. Even Lu dingtian, who had been pulling a long face, revealed a smile. Chapter 1545 - 1545 Plum blossom swordsmanship (1) 1545 Plum blossom swordsmanship (1) Li Chuchus face was ashen as he looked at Zhao Hai. However, he was a heavens pride level figure. Usually, no one would argue with him. Now that he was arguing with Zhao Hai, he was naturally at a disadvantage. Zhao Hai didnt say anything else. He just laughed a few times and let Dongfang Yu fight. Holding the fire Dragon Sword, Dongfang Yu stood in front of li Tutu and sneered, &Quot; I didnt expect the people of the cultivation world to be so magnanimous. You were the one who suggested the three sword strikes in the competition, but you blamed others for your own incompetence. What an eye-opening experience. &Quot; &Quot; Humph! &Quot; li chuchen snorted coldly. &Quot; dont use your sharp tongue. Youre all going to die today! &Quot; You want us to die? Dongfang Yu sneered. Lets see if youre qualified. Today, your Grandpa Dongfang will test his sword on you. His words caused Zhao Hai and the others to burst into laughter. Zhao Hai said loudly, Second brother Dongfang, if it were third brother li who said this, I would think its not a bad idea. Why does it feel wrong when it comes from you? Hahaha. Li Kuangren and the others also laughed, and the faces of Stryp and the others finally changed. There were only two possibilities for Zhao Hai and the others to be able to talk and laugh so freely after seeing li Chuchu. One was that Zhao Hai and the others were crazy, but now it seemed that they were not crazy. The second possibility was that they didnt take li Chuchu seriously at all and werent afraid of him at all. With a wave of his hand, Dongfang Yu shot the fire Dragon Sword away. However, he made a sword gesture with his hand. The fire Dragon Sword suddenly burst into flames and circled around Dongfang Yu like a fire Dragon. When Stryp and the others saw this, they couldnt help but be stunned. Then, their expressions changed drastically. Only people from the world of cultivation could control a sword like this. People from the world of mecha arrays couldnt do it. Now, Dongfang Yu had actually done it. He had actually learned a cultivation technique. Li Chus face also changed, but then the expression on his face relaxed again. He sneered and said, You want to fight me with this sword controlling technique that youve just learned? You really dont know how to write it. Fine, today Ill let you experience what a true sword driving technique is. With a wave of his hand, the skyfrost sword appeared in his hand. Li chuchen also performed a sword gesture. The skyfrost sword turned into a blue light and went straight to attack Dongfang Yu. Although Dongfang Yu had just learned the sword driving technique, the fire Dragon Sword was sealed with a wisp of spiritual consciousness of venerable fiery dragon. That wisp of spiritual consciousness not only allowed Dongfang Yu to learn the fire Dragon Sword technique, but also passed on a lot of experience to him. If it was explained in a Buddhist way, it was a method similar to enlightenment. Therefore, although Dongfang Yu had just learned the sword driving technique, his sword technique was not that bad. Just now, he was not quite used to it because it was his first time using the sword driving technique. Now he has slowly adapted, so naturally he would not take li chuchens sword seriously. The fire Dragon Sword moved, and the sword was like a fire Dragon, directly meeting the skyfrost sword. One cold and one hot, they were natural enemies, and now the two swords finally met. BOOM! , Dongfang Yu and Li Tutus faces both changed. Dongfang Yu was at a disadvantage because he had only been learning the fire Dragon Sky-burning art for a short time, and his Foundation was too shallow. He had suffered a little in this sword fight. Li chuchen didnt get any advantage either, because the skyfrost sword he used couldnt compare to the fire Dragon Sword. The fire Dragon swords quality was one grade higher than the skyfrost sword. In this sword exchange, li chuchen had also suffered a bit. He had suffered a loss because of the quality of his sword. The twos fight this time could be said to be a draw. Li Tutus face was somewhat unsightly. He didnt expect that his move would still end up in such a situation. This was something he couldnt accept. He snorted: Die! &Quot; after he finished speaking, he formed a sword gesture and attacked Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu waved his sword to block it, but at this time, a trace of ferocity flashed in li Wutus eyes. Then, he waved his hand and a round disk-like thing went straight to Dongfang Yu. This disk-like object was surrounded by sharp blades. It was completely black and when it spun, it let out a ghostly wail that shook ones mind and made one unable to control themselves. Dongfang Yu obviously didnt expect li Wutu to do this. It was impossible to command the fire Dragon Sword to defend, but at this time, a hand suddenly appeared in the way of the disc, grabbed it, and then a voice said, &Quot; as I said, its to let second brother Dongfang test his sword. Dont use these crooked ways. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he tossed the plate in his hand like it was an ordinary plate. Then, with a flip of his hand, he threw it into the space and returned to Xiong Li and the others. However, Zhao Hais move had shocked everyone, including li Chuchu. The weapon he had just used was not easy to block. It was not a magic weapon produced by the Western cold city, but a weapon he had obtained after killing a ghost cultivator. It was called the ghost wheel, which was extremely fast and had a sound wave attack. Most importantly, it was extremely sharp. Even an ordinary magic weapon would not be able to defeat the ghost wheel. When he was dealing with the ghost cultivator, one of his magical equipment was destroyed by this weapon. He was also almost injured by the ghost wheel. The reason why he had suddenly summoned the ghost wheel was to kill Dongfang Yu on the spot. He was very confident in the ghost wheel because it was very fast. He believed that Dongfang Yu would not be able to escape from his attack. Even Zhao Hai and the others would not be able to save him. However, he didnt expect that what he thought was a foolproof plan would be broken by Zhao Hai with such a method. It was so easy, as if Zhao Hai didnt care about his plan at all. At the same time, li Tutu became even more afraid of Zhao Hais strength. Zhao Hai had actually caught the ghost wheel with his bare hands. He definitely couldnt do such a thing. Li Chuchu couldnt help but complain in his heart. He really didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so strong. He had heard that Zhao Hai had fought a Silverback Golden-winged bug alone, but he thought it was just a rumor. Otherwise, it was like what others said, that Zhao Hai had taken drugs. But now it seemed that it wasnt a rumor, it was true. Zhao Hai looked at li Tutu and said with a smile: &Quot; li shaoxia, please go ahead. You havent fought with second brother Dongfang yet. Dont worry, after you do, Ill make you one of them. Itll be very interesting. &Quot; While speaking, Zhao Hai pointed at the undead creature not far away from him. Whether it was li dusu or Stryp, everyone was shocked when they heard Zhao Dis words. They didnt think that Zhao Hai would be so ruthless. It was clear that he wouldnt leave this place alive. Li Tutus expression changed, and he snorted coldly. &Quot; &Quot; arrogant. Do you really think you can keep me here? Ill show you what Im capable of today. &Quot; After saying that, li chuchen suddenly put away the skyfrost sword. With a wave of his hand, another sword appeared in his hand. This sword was completely different from the skyfrost sword. It was snow-white in color, but the hilt was curved like a Plum Branch. It was obvious that it was not suitable for people to hold. Upon seeing the sword, Zhao Hai was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and said, &Quot; cold city of the far west is quite generous to give you a plum blossom sword. It seems that youve learned the plum blossom sword technique? There was a scene in the far western cold city that was known as the best in the world. This scene was called the plum forest. The entire far western cold city was in an incomparably huge plum forest. This plum forest was not just a simple scene. It also contained a mountain-protecting formation called the plum blossom bitter cold ten thousand sword formation. It was a famous formation in the cultivation world. It was said that the plum blossom sword technique of the cold city of the far west was created by an old ancestor of the cold city of the far west after watching the plum blossom prideful snow. Once this sword technique was used, not only was its power amazing, but the sword was also like the plum blossom blooming, the sword was like the plum blossom containing snow, the sword was scattered like the plum blossom blooming, and the sword fell like the plum blossom floating down. It was indescribably beautiful. Although the plum blossom sword technique was the trademark sword technique of the Western cold city, not everyone could learn it. Only inner sect disciples of the Western cold city could learn it, and they could only learn the first nine moves. The last nine moves could only be learned by core disciples. On par with the plum blossom Sword Art was the plum blossom sword of the Western cold city. The plum blossom sword was the signature weapon of the inner sect disciples of the Western cold city. This sword was forged against the plum blossom divine sword used by the ancestor who created the plum blossom Sword Art. Although its power was not one percent of the genuine plum blossom divine sword, it was very difficult to forge the plum blossom sword. The outer sect disciples would not have it. However, they did not expect that li chuchen would take one out today. Hearing Zhao Hais words, li Tutu couldnt help but sneer: &Quot; I didnt expect you to have some knowledge. However, no matter how knowledgeable you are, youre still a country bumpkin. Today, Ill let you experience the plum blossom sword technique of my far west cold city. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the plum blossom sword technique from the cold city of the far west. If its famous, how could I not know? but I dont know which level of the essence youve learned, li chuchen. &Quot; Li chuchen snorted. Zhao Hai was obviously mocking him. He could tell that. He moved his hand and the plum blossom sword flew out of his hand. Then, he made a hand seal. The sword trembled slightly and disappeared in front of him. Then, pieces of plum blossoms flew toward Zhao Hai and the others. The plum blossoms were beautiful, but Zhao Hai knew that even the most beautiful ones could kill. Zhao Hai knew that Dongfang Yu had very little experience in using the fire Dragon Sword in battle. Although he had received some inheritance from venerable fiery dragon, it was only about sword techniques. He didnt have much battle experience. He couldnt take an attack like li Tutus. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, a hundred magic arrays appeared in front of him. Then, the magic array exploded, turning into a sea of fire. It charged toward the plum blossom rain of swords as if it was going to burn the world down. As soon as the plum blossom sword rain came into contact with Zhao Hais sea of fire array, it slowly melted. Then, the plum blossom sword also revealed its true form. The sword momentum was withdrawn, and it had already returned to li Tutus side. The sea of fire that Zhao Hai had released also slowly disappeared. Li Chu looked at Zhao Hai and sneered: Not bad. Youve improved since the last time we fought. However, Zhao Hai, youre destined to die under the plum blossom sword today to avenge the humiliation suffered by the cold city of the far west! Li chuchen raised his sword and shouted, The fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold! After saying that, Mei Jianhua had already attacked Zhao Hai. Chapter 1546 - 1546 The might of a single punch (1) 1546 The might of a single punch (1) The plum blossom sword rose, and the plum blossom rain fell. The rain of plum blossoms covered the sky and the earth, pouring directly on Zhao Hais head. Zhao Hai even felt that he was standing in a forest of plum blossoms. The petals of the plum blossoms fell like rain. He could even smell the fragrance of the plum blossoms, but his heart ached for the falling petals. His heart was cold! The chill seemed to rise from the depths of ones heart, and it could freeze ones magic, physical body, mind, and soul! The fragrance of plum blossoms came from the bitter cold! What a good move, plum blossom fragrance comes from the bitter cold. The artistic conception in this sword move was indeed extraordinary. It seemed that if he didnt show his true ability today, there would be no way to deal with li chuchen. Zhao Hai snorted coldly. He did not take out his magic robe, nor did he cast any spells. Instead, he stood in the air, took a step forward, and threw a punch! No one had expected Zhao Hai to use a fist this time. It looked like a very ordinary lunge punch. No one in the cultivation world would use a fist technique like this because it was too ordinary. Your enemy had millions of ways to break it. If ones move was broken, it meant that you were at a disadvantage. Under such circumstances, who would use such an ordinary move? Therefore, when Zhao Hai threw out this punch, the others were all stunned. The others didnt know how powerful Zhao Hais punch was, but li Chuchu, who was standing opposite of Zhao Hai, didnt think so. Li Chuchus current situation wasnt good. As soon as he used plum blossom comes from the bitter cold, Zhao Hais punch came. Li Chuchu didnt take Zhao Hais punch seriously, but when Zhao Hais punch came out, li Chuchu immediately felt the difference. The fist was as heavy as a mountain and as fast as a shooting star. When Zhao Hais fist struck out, Li Chu felt as if a huge shooting star was coming straight at him. His plum Blossoms conception was simply too weak compared to this shooting star. No matter how beautiful the plum blossoms conception was, it would still turn into ashes under the impact of the shooting stars destructive force! Li Chuchu was shocked. Zhao Hais fist intent had already broken his sword technique. Moreover, Zhao Hais fist didnt stop at all. The overwhelming pressure made li Chuchu feel like he was standing on the trajectory of a meteor, trying to block the attack of the meteor. A Mantis trying to stop a chariot! This sentence suddenly appeared in li Tutus mind. He found that his confidence had completely disappeared. Even before Zhao Hais fist hit him, he had already felt afraid. Li wuchen could be considered as a person with a firm mind. He clenched his teeth and sobered up. With a move of his hand, a shield like a turtle shell appeared in his hand, blocking in front of him. This shield expanded in the wind and instantly became a huge shield more than ten meters high, shielding his whole body behind it. But at this time, Zhao Hais fist had also arrived. Zhao Hai was actually standing in the same place without moving, but the Qi of his fist had already hit li Tutus shield. With a loud bang, li Tutus shield was shattered by Zhao Hais fist. The fists momentum did not decrease, and it continued to hit li Tutus chest. Li chuchen felt a pain in his chest, followed by a strong force that penetrated into his inner mansion. Li chuchen felt his five internal organs and six mansion were shattered by this force. Li chuchen spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at Zhao Hai. He had never thought that the gap between him and Zhao Hai would be so big that he couldnt even take a punch from Zhao Hai. This was also his last thought. Slowly, his entire body sank into darkness. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a mass of black Qi wrapped li Chuchu. When the black Qi disappeared, only a skeleton remained standing where li Chuchu was. Stryp and the others all stared at the skeleton in li Tutus clothes. Now, people realized that li Tutu was wearing a tight inner armor. The inner armor was as thin as a silkworms wings, woven with a kind of golden silk thread, and looked very beautiful. However, there was a hole in the inner armor, which was in the shape of a fist. It was the one that had been punched by Zhao Hai. What surprised Stryp and the others even more was that li Chuchus plum blossom was still quietly floating beside the skeleton, as if he didnt feel that li Chuchu had become an undead creature. Zhao Hai snorted and turned to Stryp. &Quot; Stryp, its time to settle this score with us. Zhao Hais words brought Stryp and the others back to their senses. Their faces changed when they heard what Zhao Hai had said. They all began to regret their actions, especially Stryp. His face was ashen, but this time, it wasnt out of anger, but out of fear. Zhao Hai looked at Stryp and the others and snorted, I originally didnt want to touch you because youre from the array world, but you shouldnt have wanted to deal with me, especially you, Stryp. Do you really think I dont know what youve done? &Quot; you collect Yin Qi by playing with women and then integrate it into your attacks. Thats why your attacks are so powerful. Without that Yin Qi, youre just an ordinary 4th rank mage. I dont care if you play with women. As long as theyre willing, you can do whatever you want. Its up to you how many women you can hook up with, but you shouldnt kill so many women. Youre wearing a gentle and elegant mask. I originally wanted to get rid of you in this elimination round to get rid of a scourge for the people, but I didnt expect that you would come to me first. You dragged these people to force me, and you think Ill submit? Stryp, youre too na?ve. What is this place? This is a wormhole. Even if we all die Here, the mecha clan wont say anything. Since you want to deal with me, I wont be polite. I can only say that I welcome you to become a member of my undead army! After speaking, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and an overwhelming number of undead creatures appeared in this space. Then, with a wave of his hand, the undead creatures immediately pounced on Stryp and the others. Stryp and the others were about to go crazy. They wanted to beg for mercy, but Zhao Hai didnt give them the chance. The undead creatures attacks were incomparably sharp, and they were attacking in a formation, which made them even more difficult to deal with. In just a short while, their defenses were torn apart by the undead creatures, and they were instantly divided into a few small teams, each fighting for themselves. It looked like he was going to make his final struggle. Xiong Li and the others looked on coldly. They were completely disappointed in these people, so they didnt try to persuade Zhao Hai. They knew that Zhao Hai wouldnt let these people go. The only one who was a little surprised was Lu dingtian. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to kill without any mercy. Looking at the undead creatures that Zhao Hai released, Lu dingtian finally knew how Zhao Hai and his team managed to collect so many insect pens. Most of the participants in the array boundary had died. Only a few were still alive, including Stryp. Although Zhao Hai didnt like his cultivation method, he had to admit that it was effective. The yin Qi could indeed increase his strength, so he was still alive. Of course, this was also because the new undead creature, li Chuchu, didnt join in the attack. Otherwise, Stryp wouldnt have been able to stop li Chuchu. Stryps eyes were filled with despair. While fending off the attacks of the undead creatures, he yelled at Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai, as long as you let me go, Ill do anything you want. Please let us go. &Quot; I dont want you to do anything for me, Zhao Hai said. &Quot; I just want you to die! &Quot; &Quot; as long as you let me go, Ill tell you my cultivation method, Stryp said loudly. &Quot; thats the cultivation method of an ancient cultivator. After I learned it, I destroyed the Jade slip recording it. As long as you dont kill me, Ill tell you the cultivation method. &Quot; Zhao Hai sneered. &Quot; Im not interested in that kind of heartless cultivation technique. Besides, even if I want to know about it, I just have to turn you into an undead creature and youll tell me obediently. Theres no need for me to let you go. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the last bit of hope in Stryps heart disappeared. He shouted madly, Zhao Hai, youll die a horrible death. Youve created so many undead creatures. Sooner or later, youll suffer their revenge. You dont have to worry about that. You can die in peace now. Zhao Hai laughed. Zhao Hai flicked his finger, and Stryp suddenly stopped. The light in his eyes slowly disappeared. He was dead, killed by Zhao Hais Mercury Bell. In fact, Zhao Hai had wanted to kill him with the liquid silver needle for a long time, but he still decided to let him suffer a little longer. It was revenge for the women who were killed. Zhao Hai had accidentally found out about Stryp killing women a few days ago. When Stryp was cultivating, he needed a lot of women because he needed to use their yin energy. Some of them were arranged by BA Dong, some were seduced by him, and most of them were forcibly taken by him. After he caught them, he tortured them in every way possible. In the end, they all died after absorbing their yin energy. Stryp also had a very perverted hobby. He liked to record the process of torturing women, save it to his computer, and look at it from time to time. A while ago, Stryp had been a well-behaved man. However, after being provoked by Zhao Hai, he had returned to his room and watched the videos. Zhao Hai then found out about what he had done, which strengthened his determination to kill Stryp. The reason why Zhao Hai told him all this before strep died was to let him know why he wanted to kill him. Just the fact that he wanted to avenge those women was a reason that he had to kill him. The reason why Zhao Hai used the liquid silver needle on Stryp was because he realized that Stryp was trying to detonate a small nuclear bomb. Once the small nuclear bomb was detonated, even if Zhao Hai and the others were lucky enough to survive, the undead would suffer great losses. Hence, when Stryp was about to detonate the nuclear bomb, Zhao Hai decisively used the liquid silver needle. Chapter 1547 - 1547 Attacking the hive (1) 1547 Attacking the hive (1) The battle was over, and all the contestants from the array field were killed. Moreover, these people who were killed had become members of Zhao Hais undead army. After dealing with those people, Zhao Hai ordered the undead creatures to clean up the battlefield. They collected all the things on the bugs and piled them on the ground. Then, they divided them into several equal parts. Each of them kept one part into the medium, including Lu dingtian. Lu dingtians previous performance had made Zhao Hai treat him as a friend. Lu dingtian didnt say anything and kept his share. He had also started to treat Zhao Hai as a friend. Moreover, he wasnt good with words, so he didnt say any words of thanks to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He kept the items and looked at the others.Brothers, this time, its up to us to act. Hahaha, I think were the craziest realm out of the six realms. Well kill our own people first. Xiong Li and the others also laughed. They didnt feel anything because they were very clear that if they werent strong enough, they would have been the ones dead. They didnt feel guilty at all. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; lets leave this place. We need to find some more bugs to kill. Otherwise, itll be a little troublesome for us to get into the top 100. &Quot; Xiong Li laughed,killing bugs so easily, its really boring. Little hai, what if we meet people from other realms?. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; what else can we do? if we can win, well kill them all. If we cant, well just hide. Even if we dont want to deal with them, theyll definitely deal with us. After all, the reputation of the array world is out there. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others all laughed. They completely believed Zhao Hais words about the reputation of the array world. However, the reputation of the array world was not a good one. It was just a nickname of soft persimmon. But now, Xiong Li and the others were very confident in Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had killed one of the top ten geniuses of the cultivation world with a single punch. With Zhao Hais strength, would he be afraid of people from other worlds? Lu dingtian looked at the few people who were talking and laughing. There was a trace of envy in his eyes. Ever since he came to the array world, he had been very careful. He didnt dare to trust anyone easily because he had seen many geniuses fall for unknown reasons. One moment, you were still good friends, and the next moment, you were hit by that persons knife. Thus, he had no friends. He only cultivated and completed the familys tasks. He cultivated again and lived a simple and boring life. It was because of this that Lu dingtians strength was so strong. But at the same time, he was even more envious of Zhao Hai and the others friendship. Zhao Hai looked at Lu dingtian and smiled,Old Lu, it looks like youll have to work with us all the time. Dont worry, were teammates now and friends. I hope we can be even better friends in the future. Lu dingtian nodded and did not say anything. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He looked around and nodded, Lets go and find trouble with the bugs. After saying that, he led the way and flew into a wormhole. When Zhao Hai was fighting, Laura and the others had already released liquid silver to Scout the various wormholes. Not far from the wormhole that Zhao Hai had entered, there was a huge hive with many eight-legged bugs. The eight-legged bugs could be said to be the race with the most number of eight-legged bugs. They were also the lowest and most powerful of the bug race. They were definitely cannon fodder. The eight-legged bugs lived according to race. The number of eight-legged bugs in a race varied. They all had a mother nest. Of course, this mother nest was not the mother nest of the bug race. This mother nest could only produce eight-legged bugs, but the reproduction ability of this mother nest was very amazing. In a year, an eight-legged bug mother nest could produce 100000 eight-legged bugs. This kind of reproduction speed was definitely enough to make people collapse. It was precisely because of the reproduction speed of the eight-legged bug Queen nest that the cultivators had to clean up the bugs on planet Fabio regularly. Although the combat power of the eight-legged bugs wasnt strong compared to the cultivators of the cultivation world, when the number of any creature reached a certain number, it would be a very shocking existence, not to mention the eight-legged bugs, whose attack power wasnt weak. The eight-legged bugs intelligence was very low, but their sense of territory was very strong. If another group of eight-legged bugs entered their leader, they would attack madly. So when Zhao Hai found the eight-legged bugs nest, he was almost sure that the bugs that attacked them belonged to the same group. &Nbsp; from his research on the eight-legged bugs in the cultivation world, Zhao Hai learned that every eight-legged bug tribe was divided into two groups. One group was the hunting team that went out to hunt, and the other group was the guards that guarded the nest. The eight-legged bug was an omnivorous creature. Whether it was insects, leaves, or grass, they could all be used as food. The main job of the hunting team was to find food for the tribe. Chapter 1548 - 1548 Attacking the hive (2) 1548 Attacking the hive (2) The Black Star guards were even simpler. Their task was to guard the hive. The eight-legged bugs had a super reproductive ability, but sometimes it would cause trouble for themselves. That was why there would be a beast tide on planet Fabio from time to time. Because there were too many bugs here, they would launch a beast tide to attack the bases of the cultivators and other races. This way, a large number of eight-legged bugs would die. This would not only reduce the number of eight-legged bugs, but it would also reduce the number of eight-legged bugs. It could also provide a lot of food for the other eight-sided bugs. There was nothing that couldnt be eaten in the Zerg world. As long as they could survive, anything that could be eaten could become their food. It was obvious that the eight-legged bugs that were attacking Zhao Hai and the others were the hunting team. The place they were heading to was the nest, and what awaited them was the battle with the nest guards. Zhao Hai knew about this, but the others didnt. They just followed Zhao Hai carefully. They were not far from the hive. It only took them half an hour to reach it. When they were about to reach the nest, Zhao Hai waved his hand and the few of them stopped. They looked at Zhao Hai and he smiled.Well go try it out later. Lets go. After saying that, he waved his hand, and a large number of undead creatures appeared and went straight to the eight-legged bugs nest. The eight-legged bugs hive was divided into layers. It was made up of countless wormholes, which were connected to each other. Only the bugs could tell where the wormholes led to. The center of the nest was a huge cave that was tens of thousands of square meters in size and more than 400 meters high. In the middle of the cave, there was a huge meatball. The meatball was the Queen of the eight-legged bug, which was also the existence that the eight-legged bug was guarding. There were a few circular tunnels around the perimeter of the hive. They were 300 to 400 meters wide and 200 meters tall. Eight-legged bugs were patrolling in these tunnels. There were five circular defense lines like this outside the hive. The first line had at least 10000 eight-legged bugs, and there were more than 100000 bugs in the entire hive. Zhao Hai and the others were outside every defense line of the hive. Zhao Hai released 5000 undead creatures to the first defense line from different wormholes. The reason why Zhao Hai didnt release too many undead creatures was because he wanted Xiong Li and the others to kill the eight-legged bugs. The eight-legged bugs attack power was a bit dangerous to them, but it wasnt too great. It was just enough for them to familiarize themselves with their weapons. If they had to rely on the undead creatures, then this elimination round would be meaningless to them. Before this, Xiong Li and the others wanted to find a chance to talk to Zhao Hai about this problem, but they didnt expect Zhao Hai to bring it up first. The few of them were naturally very happy and immediately took out their weapons. Among the few of them, only Fei and Lu dingtians weapons werent that good. Fei was a mage, and the items that the fire god Palace prepared for him this time were pretty good. Just the magic wand alone was already prepared for him. However, those weapons werent made by Zhao Hai, so they naturally didnt have vibration magic arrays. This made Fei very dissatisfied, but Zhao Hai had already promised him that after this elimination round, he would prepare a magic wand with vibration magic arrays for him. The weapon Lu dingtian used was still his Army shattering dagger-axe, which he had used for several years and was very familiar with. It had also been upgraded many times by the Dong family, so it was very convenient for him to use. It was suitable for Lu dingtians current use. Before this, Lu dingtian didnt have any relationship with Zhao Hai, so Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt make him a weapon. His weapon naturally didnt have a vibration effect. In fact, Lu dingtian didnt know that Xiong Lis weapons all had a vibration effect. As soon as Zhao Hai and the others entered the first line of defense, the insects immediately noticed them. They howled and rushed over. The undead creatures were naturally led by melgen and Becky. Xiong Li and the others also waved their weapons and rushed into the swarm of insects to kill them. Only Zhao Hai didnt rush over. He stood there and watched the battlefield. With Zhao Hais current strength, he didnt need to increase his strength through such battles. What he needed to do now was to ensure the safety of Xiong Li and the others. Although Xiong Li and the others werent weak, those eight-legged bugs didnt know what fear was. Moreover, the eight-legged bugs had a very strong life force. If they werent careful, they would be injured. Zhao Hai and the others were here to let Xiong Li and the others cultivate, not to fight to the death with these insects. Naturally, he wouldnt let Xiong Li and the others suffer any harm. Even the big sects in the cultivation world would only use this kind of nanny test on their core disciples. Ordinary inner and outer disciples would not have this kind of treatment. It was also because Zhao Hais strength had increased a lot recently. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to do this. Zhao Hai noticed that not long after the battle started, the eight-legged bugs from the second line of defense also rushed over and joined the battle. This was within Zhao Hais expectations, so he wasnt surprised. He only released some undead creatures to join the battle. Chapter 1549 - 1549 Attacking the hive (3) 1549 Attacking the hive (3) Xiong Li and the rest were extremely excited. They were all shouting and attacking the Zergs. However, their killing speed couldnt be compared to the undead creatures. The cooperation between the undead creatures was perfect, so the speed of killing the bugs was naturally very fast. However, Xiong Li and the others were practicing, so their speed of killing the bugs was naturally not that fast. Zhao Hai didnt let Xiong Li and the undead creatures kill the bugs. The undead creatures were under the command of melgen and the others, and their cooperation was perfect. If Xiong Li and the others joined in, they would only destroy this perfection. Therefore, Xiong Li and the others formed a small team and kept killing the bugs. In fact, Xiong Li and the others werent much stronger than the undead. It was just that their weapons were stronger than the undead. However, this situation would soon be improved. After the realm was upgraded, the bone armor and golden armor were also upgraded. When the next batch of bone armor and golden armor grew out, they wouldnt be any weaker than the ordinary weapons in the array world. Zhao Hai floated in the air and would occasionally use magic to help Xiong Li and the others. Xiong Li and the others naturally noticed Zhao Hais actions, but they didnt say anything. They just focused on dealing with the bugs. The battle was still going on. Because of Zhao Hais support, Xiong Li and the others werent injured, and they were having a great time. However, the first one who couldnt hold on was Fei. Fei was very excited because he learned the new Magic array that Zhao Hai taught him. He immediately tried out all the magic arrays that Zhao Hai taught him, and he used up all his magic power. He immediately drank a potion and ran to Zhao Hais side to rest. Zhao Hai didnt care about him and was still paying attention to the situation on the battlefield. On the other hand, Fei was paying attention to Zhao Hai, especially when Zhao Hai attacked. He realized that when Zhao Hai helped Xiong Li and the others out, he didnt use any powerful magic. He only used dozens of stacked magic spells, and he didnt use any of them. However, the magic spells that he used were just right. He was able to get Xiong Li and the others out of danger without wasting too much magic energy, which was the most difficult thing. Slowly, Fei was mesmerized by Zhao Hais techniques. He realized that Zhao Hai had complete control over the entire battlefield. What kind of moves Xiong Li and the others made, how the bugs responded, everything was under Zhao Hais control. There were a few times when Fei saw Zhao Hai prepare his magic a few seconds in advance and then throw it out, but it saved Xiong Li and the others from danger. This meant ... He already knew how Xiong Li would react to the bugs. This kind of control was too terrifying. Fei knew that he couldnt do it, but he wasnt depressed. He still looked at Zhao Hai seriously. Although he couldnt achieve Zhao Hais level of success, he could still learn a lot from it. Experience was too important to a mage. Using the right magic at the right time was the most important thing for a mage to learn, because that would increase a mages combat power by at least three levels. Slowly, Lu dingtian couldnt hold on any longer. After all, his weapon could only be considered as an ordinary weapon. Therefore, the amount of Dou Qi He used was much more than Xiong Li and the others. He also drank the medicine and ran to Zhao Hais side to rest. Chapter 1550 - 1550 The ever-changing hive (1) 1550 The ever-changing hive (1) The eight-legged bug was still crazily attacking. For these bugs that only acted on instinct, there was no fear at all. They only knew to attack and destroy all the enemies. After that, Xiong Li and maniac li couldnt keep an eye on them anymore. Although their weapons had been modified by Zhao Hai, they still couldnt stand a long battle. If it wasnt for Zhao Hais modification, they would have retreated to rest at about the same time as Lu dingtian. The only one still fighting was Dongfang Yu. Although it was only a short battle with li Tutu last time, it made Dongfang Yu understand the power of the cultivators. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, he would have died under the ghost wheel released by Dongfang Yu. However, Dongfang Yu believed that he wasnt any worse than li chuchen. It was just that he hadnt been practicing the fire Dragon Sky-burning spell for long. Otherwise, he wouldnt have lost to li chuchen. So, he needed to familiarize himself with the fire sword Dragon, the fire Dragon Sword technique, and the fire Dragon Sky-burning spell through battle. At this time, the difference between the normal training methods of the array world and the training methods of the cultivation world was revealed. After fighting for such a long time, Xiong Li and the others were already very tired. The consumption of their battle energy was also very serious, and they were almost unable to fight anymore. On the other hand, Dongfang Yu was still able to fight. His control of the fire Dragon Sword was also getting better and better, making it easier for him to fight. Xiong Li and the others looked at Dongfang Yu and finally understood why he was able to fight for such a long time. It was because of the difference between the sword Qi and the sword controlling technique. The sword driving technique allowed ones sword to fly out and then control the flying sword to kill the enemy. However, the sword Qi was like a bow and arrow that had been shot out. After flying out, it was no longer under ones control. This was the difference between an ordinary Cannonball and a missile. It was important to know that your enemy would never stand still and let you hit them. They would Dodge, even insects. The fighting instinct of insects was even stronger than that of humans. When you shot out sword Qi, they would immediately Dodge. Even if they couldnt completely avoid it, they would at least make way for their vital parts. One sword Qi might cut off their feet, but it would never kill them. The flying sword was different. Once it was released, it could be controlled. If the insects wanted to Dodge the flying sword, it could change its direction and attack them. This way, Dongfang Yu could kill more insects and use the least energy. At the thought of this, the crowd could not help but envy Dongfang Yu. He was so lucky to have been able to obtain the legacy of the cultivation world. After this tournament is over, everyone will be able to change their cultivation techniques. Didnt we already obtain a water-attributed cultivation technique? Zhao Hais voice was heard. Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others were stunned. Then, they immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. They had just killed li chuchen, who had used an authentic water attribute cultivation technique, and it was even one of the highest grade ones. Now that li chuchen had become Zhao Hais undead creature, they could naturally learn water attribute cultivation techniques. After thinking this through, Xiong Li and the others werent happy at all. This was because Xiong Li and maniac li were both of the earth attribute, but Fei was of the fire attribute. After the competition, Fei could learn the fire Dragon Sky burning technique from Dongfang Yu, and water attribute cultivation techniques were useless to them. However, this gave them hope. If they could kill a water attribute self-cultivator today, then it wouldnt be a problem to kill an earth attribute self-cultivator tomorrow. At that time, they would have a cultivation technique. Zhao Hai noticed that Dongfang Yu was becoming more and more proficient in his swordsmanship. He no longer had to keep an eye on him. He turned to the others and smiled.When the time comes, well get a few more elemental cultivation techniques. Ill see if I can cultivate them. You should know that Im an all-elemental one. By the way, old Lu, whats your elemental attribute? Metal attribute, Lu dingtian said. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, Gold attribute? Thats right, then well take back all the cultivation techniques of all attributes in the cultivation world. Well keep them for future use. At this time, the battle was almost at Wei Shengs pace. Xiong Li and the others didnt kill many bugs, but the undead creatures definitely killed a lot of them. There werent many bugs left in the tunnel. Zhao Hai took a look and saw that only 20000 bugs from the first and second defense lines were fighting. The bugs from the third, fourth, and fifth defense lines were not moving at all. Soon, the battle ended and the undead creatures began to clean up the battlefield. Xiong Li and the others looked at the undead creatures with envy and murmured, Its so convenient to have these guys, especially at this time. When I think about how others have to divide these zergs after the battle, but we can sit here and chat, I feel indescribably comfortable. Hearing Xiong Lis words, Zhao Hai and the others all laughed. At this time, Dongfang Yu also kept his Fire Dragon divine sword and looked at Xiong Li with a smile, &Quot; Big Bear, why dont you change your magic too? let little hai teach you a few summoning techniques. &Quot; Xiong Li immediately shook his head. &Quot; forget it. When I think about the process of learning magic and remembering the magic array, I feel like my head is about to explode. I dont want to stop using magic. &Quot; The few of them laughed again. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry to lead the group to attack. They had just gone through a big battle and needed a good rest. It was not wise to attack now. At this moment, the undead creatures had already cleaned up the scene. The Zergs had been divided and all the useful things had been cut off and placed in the middle of the field. Zhao Hai and the others were not in a hurry to collect the items. They sat there and chatted. Although there were bug corpses everywhere, they were used to this kind of environment and did not mind. The reason why Zhao Hai was able to rest here was because he knew very well that there would be no other danger in the vicinity. Unless people from other universes ran over, or a higher level insect came, there would be no other eight-legged insects attacking them. This was the nest of the eight-legged bug tribe, and the surrounding area was the territory of the eight-legged bug tribe. It was impossible for other eight-legged bugs to appear. The eight-legged bugs sense of territory was very strong. After resting for more than two hours, everyone had almost recovered. Zhao Hai then said in a deep voice, &Quot; lets go. Well continue to attack. I believe there will be a surprise waiting for us today. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others didnt know that this was the eight-legged bugs nest. They werent like Zhao Hai, who could Scout the enemy ahead of time. In addition, the wormhole had a function that suppressed ones mind power. Their mind power couldnt probe far, so they didnt know the situation around them. In the past, people from the world of self-cultivators also wanted to draw a map of wormholes so that later people could fight in the wormholes, but they soon realized that this method was completely useless. Wormholes could change, and the worms could dig new wormholes at any time. At the same time, they would also have to block the original wormholes, making the map useless. After dissecting the insect many times, the people of the cultivation world finally understood what was going on. The insects body could secrete a kind of mucus that was extremely viscous. As long as this mucus was used to stick to soil, the soil would become as solid as concrete. The most important thing was that the mucus secreted by the bugs could suppress ones mental power. However, once the bugs were killed, the mucus would dry up instantly and become useless. The world of self-cultivators had done research on the underground wormholes, and almost all the walls of the wormholes had been modified by bugs. Therefore, no matter if one was from the world of self-cultivators or from other worlds, their mental energy would be suppressed to the maximum once they entered the wormholes. One could use magic, but it was impossible to use their mental energy to probe the surroundings. It could be said that the elimination round in the wormhole was the home field for Zhao Hai. He could use the mercury needle to Scout the surroundings first. Since this was only the outer area of the hive on planet Fabio, there would not be any high-level bugs. Even if the mercury needle was discovered, it would not matter. Zhao Hai could use the needle to perfectly grasp the situation in the hive and Scout it. This way, he would naturally have the advantage during the competition. In addition, Zhao Hai had a large number of undead creatures to help him hunt the Zergs. It could be said that the results of this elimination round would definitely surprise many people, and their fake eyeballs would fall to the ground. Although Xiong Li and the others didnt know what was going on around them, they had absolute confidence in Zhao Hai. To them, there was no need to think so much. They just had to follow Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai led Xiong Li and the others into the wormhole. As they flew, Lauras voice suddenly sounded in Zhao Hais mind, Big brother hai, you guys have to be careful. At the third line of defense, not only are there eight-legged bugs from the third line of defense, but the eight-legged bugs from the fourth and fifth lines of defense have also come to help. This time, youll face more than 30000 eight-legged bugs. Zhao Hai lightly nodded his head, indicating that he understood. He then turned to look at Xiong Li and the rest, Boss Xiong, you guys get ready. Theres a large number of bugs in front of us again, more than just now. When Xiong Li and the others heard Zhao Hais words, their expressions changed, and they nodded, Dont worry, After saying that, the few of them couldnt help but tighten their grip on their weapons. This time, Zhao Hai didnt hold back and summoned 20000 undead creatures to head to the third line of defense. Before Zhao Hai and the others reached the third line of defense, the undead creatures and zergs had already started fighting there. When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the third line of defense, the undead creatures and zergs had already started to die. Xiong Li and the others immediately joined the battle while Zhao Hai continued to act as a babysitter. Zhao Hai did this not only to increase the battle strength of Xiong Li and the others, but also to let melgen and the others make adjustments so that they could adapt to the battle rhythm in the great cultivation world. Chapter 1551 - 1551 The straightforward Lu dingtian (1) 1551 The straightforward Lu dingtian (1) The undead creatures were a very important combat force in Zhao Hais hands. Although the undead creatures level wasnt very high and their combat strength was only equivalent to that of a level-three mage, if their physical strength and cooperation were taken into account, the combat strength of these undead creatures would be absolutely amazing. However, there were also some problems. These undead creatures needed someone to command them. Although they could fight on their own, the effect of fighting on their own was not as good as having a unified command. The people who commanded the undead creatures were melgen, Lize, and Margaret. Laura and meg usually didnt command the undead creatures in battle, but margree now liked to command the undead creatures. However, in the past, when Li Ji and melgen commanded the undead creatures to fight, they were in the lower realm. The intensity of the battle there could not be compared to the battle in the great cultivation world. In the great cultivation world, no matter which realm they were from, they were all very powerful. Zhao Hai would have a high chance of fighting them in the elimination round. Therefore, it was crucial for Li Ji and the others to adapt to the battle rhythm in the great cultivation world. Because of this, Zhao Hai didnt directly deal with the bugs. He was only babysitting for Xiong Li and the others while leaving the command of the undead creatures to the others. After several battles with the Zergs, they had learned how to adjust the formation of the undead creatures according to the changes on the battlefield. Their speed of adjustment was getting faster and faster, which satisfied Zhao Hai. To Zhao Hais surprise, Margaret was also interested in commanding the undead creatures in battle. Zhao Hai had thought that Margaret was only interested in auxiliary magic arrays, but he didnt expect her to be interested in commanding the undead creatures in battle. It was hard to imagine that she didnt even dare to command the undead creatures in the past. This battle was a lot slower than the last one. After all, there were more zergs this time. However, Zhao Hai noticed that Feis combat style was a little special. Before, Feis combat style was like his attribute-fire as the main attack, and fire as the invasion. Feis attacks were always fierce, but of course, his magic power was consumed very quickly. However, Feis attacking direction changed. He wasnt going to pursue the most powerful attacks anymore. Instead, he was going to pursue the most effective attacks. The most powerful attack and the most effective attack were different. It was like using a cannon to kill a mosquito. Fei could easily kill it with a light smack, but he used a cannon to hit it. This was a waste of energy. Although Feis attacks looked powerful, he was pursuing the most powerful attack. Although it wasnt as exaggerated as using a cannon to kill a mosquito, it still wasted a lot of energy. If he used AoE magic, the damage to the bugs would be very limited. Even if he used a hundred AoE magic arrays, without Zhao Hais strength, the damage to the bugs would not be great. In the past, Fei would use large-scale magic attacks in this situation, but it wasnt the case now. Right now, Fei was only using the most ordinary magic attacks. Sometimes, he would use ten magic attacks, sometimes five magic attacks, and the most powerful magic attack didnt exceed 50 magic attacks. However, every magic attack that he used would kill one or a few bugs. Also, he was always behind Xiong Li and the others, paying close attention to the situation around them. As long as there was danger around Xiong Li and the others, he would get rid of this danger at the first moment. Of course, because of his strength, he still couldnt clear all the dangers around Xiong Li and the others, but he was working hard in that direction. Zhao Hai couldnt help but nod. He was very satisfied with Feis learning ability. Fei learned from what he did yesterday. Not bad, he learned very well. Every mage was smart, but some mages had not figured it out yet. Once they figured out the most important point, they would know what they should do. A mages AoE attack was indeed stronger than a weapons, but it depended on the situation. If ones AoE attack could kill many enemies, then one should use it. This would greatly increase the speed of ones enemies. If your group attacks couldnt do too much damage to the enemies, then you might as well be like Fei and help your comrades get rid of the dangers around them so that they could fight without any worries. This was the most important thing. Also, doing this would increase Feis ability to fight on his own. If a mage fought a warrior on his own, he would be at a disadvantage. Also, the biggest weapon of a mage in a battle wasnt their magic, but their ability to control the battle situation and what kind of magic they used at what time. This seemed simple, but almost no magician could do it. Even Zhao Hai could not do it without the help of the space. The process of a battle was ever-changing, and any small mistake could become a fatal flaw. If you could not control the situation in the battle, you would first lose. Being able to adapt to an enemys attack was also a way to control the battle situation. It was impossible for a mage to only know one spell. It was not an easy task to choose the most suitable spell out of all the spells one knew. Mages were not like Warriors. Warriors had moves when they attacked, and sometimes the moves were even linked to the environment. If you practiced a set of martial arts to the extreme, you could use all the moves in the set at any time. However, the spells of mages did not have a fixed pattern. There was not much of a relationship between one spell and another. Even if you were the most familiar with all the spells, you could not guarantee that you would use them correctly on the battlefield. If you couldnt grasp the enemys changes, your corresponding changes wouldnt be correct. Therefore, the most important thing for magicians in battle was control, control of the entire battle! This kind of control over the battle situation was almost impossible to achieve through normal training. It could only be achieved through actual combat. Although Zhao Hai admired Feis attack, he was still too young to learn it. Zhao Hai was the one who was in control of the situation. This time, the battle was much faster than the previous one. One reason was that Zhao Hai released more undead creatures, and the other reason was that they had already gotten used to the battle with the Zergs. Their coordination was getting better and better, and the battle was also faster. By the time Xiong Li and the others felt that their energy was about to be used up, the battle had already come to an end. Xiong Li and the others didnt notice this. As they were killing, they suddenly realized that there were no more insectoids around them. They were stunned for a moment and when they reacted, they realized that the undead creatures had already started to clean up the battlefield. Xiong Li turned his head and glared at Zhao Hai in dissatisfaction: Little hai, cant you just let the undead creatures kill them a little slower? I havent even killed Yin and this bug is gone. Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont be so proud of yourself, Big Bear. Youre dying and you still dare to talk nonsense. If you really can, go in and kill them. Theres an insect nest inside, and there are tens of thousands of insects waiting for you to kill. Theres also an eight-legged insects mother nest inside, and its desperately giving birth right now. I promise youll kill until your hands go soft. &Quot; When Xiong Li heard Zhao Hais words, he waved his hand: &Quot; uh, then forget it. Im not that greedy. Of course, Ill share my good fortune with my brothers. &Quot; &Quot; boss Xiong, Dongfang Yu laughed. &Quot; if you go in now, I promise youll kill until your hands go soft. I promise youll turn into insect dung. Hahaha. &Quot; Maniac li and the others also laughed. Xiong Li didnt mind and laughed along. They were all brothers who had gone through life and death together, so this kind of joke didnt matter. While the undead creatures were cleaning up the battlefield, Zhao Hai led the group to a clean wormhole at the side. After sitting down, Zhao Hai took out some food and wine and said in a deep voice, Lets take a good rest here. When were full of energy, well go into the nest. There are about 60000 eight-legged bugs in there, but the mother nest is now desperately giving birth. Even if hes given a day, hell only have about 10000 more bugs at most. It wont affect us much, so dont worry. The few of them nodded. They now completely believed Zhao Hais words without a doubt. They would follow whatever Zhao Hai said. They each picked up a bottle of wine, opened the lid, and clinked their glasses. &Quot; F * ck! After speaking, they took a big gulp. Zhao Hai brought out the best beer this time. It was fragrant and refreshing, and it was very subtle to drink. After putting down the wine bottle, Zhao Hai looked at Lu dingtian and said, &Quot; old Lu, were planning to find a base after the competition and go back to the array world. Well go out on our own. Although well take on some Family Missions, we dont want to be controlled by the family anymore. Are you interested in working with us? When Lu dingtian heard Zhao Hais words, his eyes lit up and he nodded, Alright, he said. Lu dingtians answer was somewhat out of Zhao Hais expectation. Generally, outsiders didnt like to go out alone. Although it looked very cool to go out alone, they couldnt get too much support from the family. It was equivalent to leaving the family, and you could even choose not to do the familys tasks. In this case, the family would naturally not support you. Without the support of the family, you would need all the things you needed, such as potions, weapons, and armor, during cultivation. You need to use your own money to buy them. Its not an easy thing, you need to do a lot of quests to buy these things. However, if there were too many tasks, it would affect their cultivation. Therefore, many outer sect disciples didnt like to leave their families. Although they didnt have as much freedom in their families as they did outside, it was better to lean against a big tree. Everyone understood this principle. Leaving the family was equivalent to leaving the big tree. Then, you would have to bear the wind and rain outside. This courage was not something that everyone had. However, Lu dingtian agreed so easily, which was out of Zhao Hais expectations. Chapter 1552 - 1552 Attacking the hive (1) 1552 Attacking the hive (1) Not only did Zhao Hai not think of this, Xiong Li and the others were also very surprised. They looked at Lu dingtian in confusion. They had known Zhao Hai for a long time and naturally knew that before entering the wormhole, Zhao Hai had never come into contact with Lu dingtian. However, Lu dingtian had agreed to Zhao Hais suggestion so easily. This made them feel a little unbelievable. Xiong Li was someone who couldnt hide his words, he turned to Lu dingtian and said, Old Lu, why did you agree to little Hais request so easily? I believe in him, Lu dingtian said in a deep voice. His words were always so simple, as if saying one more word would waste a lot of his energy. But when they heard Lu dingtians words, Xiong Li and the rests eyes brightened. Then, they laughed out loud, raised their wine bottles and took another big gulp. After putting down the wine cup, Zhao Hai looked at Xiong Li and the others, suddenly saying: Brothers, weve known each other for a long time, and we can be considered to have the same temperament. Moreover, after the competition, well have to go our own ways again, so why dont we become brothers with different surnames? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others were stunned for a moment before their faces lit up with joy. Xiong Li shouted, Alright, its a deal then. I agree. What about you guys? I agree! I agree! I agree! I agree! Seeing that everyone had agreed, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh, &Quot; alright, then theres no need to wait any longer. Well start immediately. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, a table appeared in the cave. Then, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and three legs of the eight-legged bug appeared on the table. Zhao Hai looked at Xiong Li and the others. &Quot; I brought food and drinks, but I dont have the habit of bringing joss sticks. Brothers, lets use these three eight-legged bugs legs as joss sticks and swear to be sworn brothers, okay? Xiong Li laughed heartily: good, of course its good, its only because we are of the same spirit, it doesnt matter what rank we are in. Even if we pinch some soil to make incense, we can become sworn brothers. Come! &Quot; The others also knelt down and shouted at the tables, &Quot; the heavens can be my witness. Today, we brothers are willing to become brothers of different surnames, sharing blessings and suffering together. We dont ask to be born on the same year, same month, and same day, but we ask to die on the same year, same month, and same day. The heavens can be my witness, and the sun and moon can bear witness. &Quot; After saying the oath, the few of them kowtowed three times on the table and stood up. After exchanging names, they knew that Xiong Li was still the boss, but Lu dingtian was the second, Dongfang Yu was the third, maniac li was the fourth, Zhao Hai was the fifth, and Fei was the sixth. After they became sworn brothers, their relationship became closer. Zhao Hai also kept the table. They began to eat and drink, and it was impossible to tell that they were in the dangerous wormhole. However, they were all people who controlled their alcohol consumption. They knew that they couldnt drink too much in this kind of place. After each of them drank two bottles of beer, they stopped and began to eat. After eating, they chatted for a while before resting. After two big battles today, Xiong Li and the others were all very tired. After lying down for a while, they started to make a lot of noise. The reason why Xiong Li and the others were able to sleep so easily was because they believed that Zhao Hai would take care of everything. In addition, there were many undead creatures standing guard outside. Of course, they could sleep without worry. Zhao Hai also closed his eyes. He didnt need to worry at all. The eight-legged bug and the hive were completely under the surveillance of the space. They couldnt cause any trouble. The eight-legged bugs nest also seemed to feel the end of the world. The nest was desperately laying eggs, one after another. Just like Zhao Hai said, if he was given a day, he could produce nearly 10000 eight-legged bugs, but he believed that it would also damage his vitality. However, in order to save his life, the eight-legged bugs nest couldnt care so much. Zhao Hai and the others rested for another six hours before they woke up. After they woke up, they ate something and rested for a while. Xiong Li then said, How is it, little hai? We cant attack the hive you mentioned now, right? Zhao Hai smiled and said, of course. Lets go. Well destroy all the bugs in this nest and go to other places. However, we wont have to focus on killing bugs anymore. Well go and meet people from other universes. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others immediately knew what Zhao Hai was trying to do. He was definitely going to steal cultivation techniques from other realms, especially those from the self-cultivation realm. They couldnt help but laugh. They didnt seem to care about the upcoming battle at all. They couldnt be blamed for this. The undead creatures that Zhao Hai had released were too powerful. Moreover, they were attacking an eight-legged bugs nest, which wasnt a high-level place. If they wanted to, Zhao Hai could take care of the bugs nest without them doing anything. There was nothing to worry about. Zhao Hai didnt treat this attack as a big deal. After two battles, Xiong Li and the others had already gotten used to their weapons. It didnt matter if they didnt participate in the following battles. When they were close to the nest, Zhao Hai turned to look at Xiong Li and the rest, Boss Xiong, are you guys still interested in playing? If youre not interested, then Ill take care of them. Chapter 1553 - 1553 Attacking the hive (2) 1553 Attacking the hive (2) Xiong Li shook his head, forget it, we wont participate. Anyway, we are already familiar with the weapons. There is no point in fighting these insects. It is a waste of time. Oh right, little hai, if you have time, you can reforge second brother Lus dagger. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; after cleaning up the hive, well rest here for a day. Ill help him reforge the dagger. &Quot; Then, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a large number of undead creatures charged into the nest. Xiong Li and the others didnt care how many undead creatures Zhao Hai released. They had completely lost interest in how many undead creatures Zhao Hai had. They were afraid that they would be in complete despair if they knew. This time, Zhao Hai didnt hold back and released an Army of 100000 undead creatures to attack the eight-legged bugs. Apart from the undead creatures in front of Xiong Li and the others, he also released a large number of undead creatures from the nest. He wanted to finish the battle as soon as possible. &Nbsp; however, as soon as the battle began, Zhao Hai was stunned. What shocked him wasnt the eight-legged bugs. Their strength hadnt increased, so they werent worth Zhao Hais attention. What shocked Zhao Hai was the eight-legged bugs nest. The mother nest of this eight-legged bug looked like a huge Bug Ball with a diameter of about 20 m. There were two pipe-like things under the mother nest. The nest was discharged out of the two pipe-like things. After falling to the ground for a few minutes, it would become a new eight-legged bug, which was not much smaller than the old eight-legged bugs. The two tubes were originally hanging to the ground, but they were now raised. When the eight-legged bugs were fighting the undead creatures, two balls of meat suddenly shot out of the two tubes. The two balls of meat were stained with mucus and looked very disgusting. However, as soon as the two meatballs flew into the Army of undead creatures, they exploded. The power of the explosion wasnt low, and each meatballs explosion blew up nearly a hundred undead creatures. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw this. This was the Zergs nest, a fixed cannon. No, he had to get rid of him first. Otherwise, it would be difficult to exterminate the eight-legged Zerg. When Xiong Li and the rest saw Zhao Hais expression change, they knew something had happened. Xiong Li immediately said, Whats wrong, little hai? What had happened? Someones coming? Now, they werent afraid of the bugs, but they were afraid of people from other universes suddenly attacking. That was why Xiong Li asked this question. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, no, I encountered a troublesome insect. Ill go and deal with it. Dont come over. Its dangerous. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hais body moved and he disappeared into a wormhole. Xiong Li looked at Zhao Hais back and said with an ugly expression, &Quot; damn it, I just swore that I would go through this together. In the blink of an eye, this has happened. I really hate that my strength is too low. &Quot; Dongfang Yu smiled bitterly and said, come on, big Xiong. Im a cultivator now, so I cant help much. Forget it, just wait for little hai. I believe little hai will take care of it. When the competition is over, well cultivate well. I believe that well be able to help little hai sooner or later. Otherwise, its really not good to be a spectator all the time. &Quot; The few of them smiled bitterly and did not say anything. After they became sworn brothers, they were considered family. Under such circumstances, they could only watch Zhao Hai fight. It would be strange if they felt good. Zhao Hai didnt care about what Xiong Li and the others were thinking. The meat bomb from the hive was really powerful. If Xiong Li and the others came in and the bomb really found them, they wouldnt be able to defend against it. &Nbsp; in truth, Zhao Hai really didnt expect that the seemingly weak eight-legged Insect Queen nest would have such a powerful attack. Once Zhao Hai appeared in the nest, he didnt care about the eight-legged bugs. Instead, he flew straight to the eight-legged bugs nest. The eight-legged bugs nest also noticed Zhao Hais intentions. It immediately turned two tubes, aimed them at Zhao Hai, and fired a few meatball bombs. With a wave of his hand, a few magic array groups appeared in front of him. These magic array groups were made up of 50 magic arrays stacked on top of each other, and they were all fire dragons. As soon as the magic array groups were out, a few fire dragons flew out from the array and went straight for the meat ball bombs. A few loud explosions followed. Before the meatball bomb could even get close to Zhao Hai, it was already detonated by Zhao Hais Fire Dragon. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai had used the time to fly above the meatball. The meatball seemed to have sensed the danger. It immediately turned the two tubes around and shot a few meatballs at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and moved his hand. A huge space crack appeared in front of him. It suddenly covered the ground and kept the Queen nest and the meatball bombs into the space. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had already discovered that the eight-legged bugs nest couldnt be moved. Other than reproducing more eight-legged bugs, the only way it could protect itself was to shoot those meatball bombs. If these two methods couldnt protect it, then it could only wait to be captured. Chapter 1554 - 1554 Attacking the hive (3) 1554 Attacking the hive (3) As soon as the nest was taken away by Zhao Hai, the eight-legged bugs lost their last support. However, the eight-legged bugs didnt stop and continued to attack, but they were no longer a threat to the undead creatures. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he focused his attention on the Zerg queens nest that he had just put into the origin space. The Queens nest was still in the warehouse of the origin space. With a thought, the Queens nest immediately appeared in a blank background. As soon as the mother nest appeared, a notification sound came from the space, [ low-level insect pen mother nest discovered. This mother nest can only reproduce low-level insects and can absorb a small amount of other species genes to increase the insect races combat power. However, the increase in its ability is very limited. If its combat power is low, it can not move. It is recommended that the host modify it into a carnivorous animal propagator. After the modification is successful, it can become a carnivorous insect. This insect race has low combat power, but it can produce delicious meat like shrimp and crab. Does the host wish to modify it? ] Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile wryly when he saw this. He didnt expect the realm to give him this kind of notification. It even gave him a suggestion. It was a good one. Currently, he had a lot of things in his space that could be used for meat. The reproduction ability of the nest was really good. If he could provide meat like shrimp and crab, it would be a good choice. In any case, this things level was too low, and its combat power wasnt strong. In addition, the realm didnt need the eight-legged bug to help in battle, so it was good to let it become a carnivorous animal reproductive machine. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Modify it immediately. The spaces voice prompted, the host has agreed to transform the low-level Zerg nest into a carnivorous animal propagator. The process will begin immediately. Please wait a moment. &Quot; After the system announcement, a white light flashed and the entire mother nest was surrounded. After a while, the white light disappeared, and the mother nest reappeared on the ground. Zhao Hai couldnt help but be stunned when he saw this mother nest. This was because this mother nest was much bigger than the eight-legged bugs mother nest he had just seen. It had become a huge ball with a diameter of about 50 meters. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that the outside of this ball didnt look like the bug clans mother nest, which was meaty. The ball was covered in a layer of shell that glowed with a metallic light. It looked like a metal ball. Below the metal ball, there were eight tubes. Each tube had a diameter of about one meter, and they grew close to the ground. The color and texture of the tubes were the same as the metal ball. Zhao Hai knew that even though it looked like it was made of metal, it definitely wasnt metal. It only looked like it. Zhao Hai looked at the ball and said, Cai er, Cai er appeared next to him, and said,Young master, what is it? Zhao Hai pointed at the nest and said, take a look. This thing can produce carnivorous insects. I wonder what it needs. &Quot; Also, you have to control the production of insects. Dont produce too many. First, produce a batch to try the taste. If it doesnt work, then forget about it. Chapter 1555 - 1555 Ruthless (1) 1555 Ruthless (1) Cai er smiled,Young master, dont worry. The information about this thing is already in my head. Itll be fine. Its more like a machine now, a machine like the all-purpose manufacturing machine, but its not as amazing as the all-purpose manufacturing machine. It can only turn some plants or animals into energy and then produce insects. We can control the number. When it doesnt need to produce, it can survive by absorbing the spiritual energy of the world. The world Energy in the space is very rich now. Zhao Hai nodded and said,can you produce a carnivorous insect and let me see what it looks like? Dont make it too disgusting. People will lose their appetite when they see what they look like. Cai smiled and said, young master, dont worry. Nothing will happen. The realm has already considered this problem. &Quot; A meter-tall egg rolled out from the tube under the ball. A few seconds later, the shell cracked open and something crawled out. Zhao Hai was shocked. He didnt expect the Zergs to look like this after the space modification. It was not a pen but a crab. Thats right, what came out of the egg was a giant crab. Zhao Hai was slightly stunned when he saw the crab, but he smiled and said, &Quot; not bad, its actually a crab. No wonder the dimension said that it has the fresh taste of shrimp and crab meat. Not bad, it can be produced. By the way, does this thing have combat power? Cai nodded and said, yes, but their combat power is not very strong. They are much worse than the eight-legged insects. After all, they are used for eating. &Quot; If I still want the eight-legged bug that can fight, can I still get it? Zhao Hai nodded. Cai nodded and said, yes, that kind of insect has been stored in The Space Store. Even the insect nest has been stored in The Space Store. Young master, if you want to use it, you can buy it at any time. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats good. Alright, keep an eye on the production of this crab. Finally, promote it to various backgrounds in the realm. It doesnt need anything good to feed it anyway. Its good to let people have another kind of food. &Quot; Dont worry, young master. Ill do my best, Cai nodded. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, Im assured that youll do it. Alright, Ill go out now. &Quot; After saying that, he left the space and went into the hive. The battle in the hive was basically over. The eight-legged bugs that had lost their commander were the opponents of the undead creatures and had been killed. Zhao Hais figure flashed and appeared outside the nest. Xiong Li and the others were waiting anxiously there. Seeing that Zhao Hai had come out, the few of them heaved a sigh of relief. Xiong Li quickly said, Hows it going, little hai? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its basically over. Dont worry. Theres just a little trouble with the hive, but Ive dealt with it. Itll be fine. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others heaved a sigh of relief while Zhao Hai led them into the nest. The nest was filled with the corpses of the eight-legged bugs. Other than a small number of undead creatures who were cleaning up the remaining eight-legged bugs, the rest of the undead creatures had already started to clean up the battlefield. Zhao Hai looked around and said, alright, lets find a clean place to rest. We can also reforge second brothers halberd. Well leave this place to the undead creatures. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others also nodded. Although they didnt care about the bodies of these insect pens, after they died, their bodies wouldnt smell good. It was good to be far away from here. Fortunately, there were wormholes everywhere in the underground wormholes. Zhao Hai and the others randomly found a wormhole and went in. It was quite clean inside. Zhao Hai used magic to clean it up. They all sat down and looked at Lu dingtian,Second brother, take out your dagger-axe and let me take a look. Lu dingtian nodded, took out his long spear and handed it to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took Lu dingtians long spear and weighed it in his hand. This long spear was extremely heavy, almost as heavy as Xiong Lis Twin Hammers. Moreover, Lu dingtians halberd was not the most primitive kind of halberd. Strictly speaking, it should be considered a double halberd spear. At the top was a spearhead, and below it were two halberds. The halberd was 12 feet and a half feet long, green in color. It looked like it was made of bronze, but Zhao Hai knew that it was definitely not made of bronze. The material of this halberd was not inferior to Xiong Lis double hammers. Give me some time. I promise Ill make a dagger-axe that will satisfy my second brother. Wait for me here, Zhao Hai said with a nod. After saying that, Zhao Hais figure moved and disappeared. Seeing Zhao Hai disappear, Xiong Li sighed, No wonder when little hai was in seclusion or refining, we didnt find him in his room. He wasnt even in his room. Dongfang Yu also nodded. &Quot; no wonder little hai knew so much about the mecha world when he was at base five. He probably went to the mecha world when he said he was going into seclusion. Im afraid that Margaret was the one who told him about the situation there. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others nodded. They believed Dongfang Yus words. Lu dingtian, on the other hand, only knew that Zhao Hai knew spatial magic now. However, he didnt say anything. He wasnt a talkative person, and Zhao Hai had been taking care of him during this period of time. They had even become sworn brothers, so he naturally wouldnt harm Zhao Hai. The cultivation world was the most ruthless place. For the sake of benefits and opportunities for cultivation, people were often more brutal and ruthless than wild beasts. However, if you couldnt make a few good friends, you wouldnt have a good life in the cultivation world, let alone be free. You would be destroyed by others sooner or later. Therefore, if one wanted to make a name for himself in the cultivation world, he had to have a few true friends. And precisely because the cultivation world was ruthless, friendships were often more precious. If you became friends with someone and then betrayed them, it was equivalent to ruining your own reputation. No one would dare to cooperate with you in the future. Even if they did, it would be a mutual use. It would not benefit you at all. Therefore, in the cultivation world, which was a ruthless world, it was more likely for unbreakable friendships to appear. This was a very strange phenomenon, but it was real in the cultivation world. Those absolutely heartless people had all died because they were too heartless and isolated by this heartless world. In the cultivation world, one needed to be emotionless, but at the same time, one needed to be emotionless. It was just like a saying in a movie: in troubled times, one can not talk about love between children. In troubled times, love between children is even stronger. &Quot; it was the same in the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, one could easily not talk about love, but love was stronger than wine! Xiong Li and the others werent fools. They were very clear about the attitude of the people in the realm of arrays towards ascendants. They were very clear that if cultivators like them wanted to survive in the realm of arrays, there was only one way, and that was to band together! They could only survive if they were united. Zhao Hai didnt know what Xiong Li and the others were thinking. In fact, when Zhao Hai befriended Xiong Li and the others, he didnt think too much about it. He just felt that he was very compatible with Xiong Li and the others, so he befriended them. In fact, Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of them betraying him. He had space, so even if they did betray him, he wouldnt be in any danger. That was why he could befriend them so easily. Zhao Hai returned to the space and immediately went to the all-purpose machine to break down Lu dingtians long spear. Similarly, a few more mineral veins appeared in his space. Then, through the analysis of the all-purpose analyzer, he carved 80 magic arrays on the long spear. The whole process of making the long spear took less than half an hour. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt leave so soon. He returned to his room and saw Laura and the others sitting there and chatting. On the floor in the middle of the room, there was a huge crab, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. Zhao Hai was stunned. He immediately recognized it. Wasnt this the big crab from the insect nest? How did you end up here? Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others in confusion, How did you get here? Are you going to cook and eat? Meg nodded. &Quot; yeah, big brother hai. We all want to try this big crab. Weve eaten so many crabs, but weve never tried one this big. Try it, okay? Zhao Hai smiled, sure, try it. Oh right, Cai er, prepare two more. Im going to bring them out for Xiong Li and the others to try. &Quot; Cai replied. Of course, this wasnt a big deal. In fact, the space where the hives were located had already begun to produce crabs, and there were already hundreds of big crabs in that space. Let alone two, even if there were two hundred, she could easily take them out. As soon as she got Zhao Hais permission, she immediately started to move. She cast a magic spell and froze the crab. Then, she waved her hand at Cai er and said,Cai er, help me get him to the kitchen. Were going to eat crab today. Cai er replied, and waved her hand. The crab floated over on its own, and she also followed meg into the kitchen. Zhao Hai smiled and turned to Laura, How is it? Are you tired after two days of fighting? Laura smiled and said, whats there to be tired about? if were talking about being tired, its probably Lize and the others who are more tired. Brother hai, some of the weapons used by the undead creatures are too low level. Do you think we should make some new weapons for them? Was it also to inscribe magic arrays inside? This way, their combat power will be even stronger. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and nodded, Yes. Regardless of whether its the bone armor or the Golden battle suit, their defensive capabilities are not bad. However, their weapons are still lacking. Their main focus is defense, and its time to change the weapons of the undead creatures. You can discuss this matter with Cai er. Act according to your ability and equip them in batches. Lola nodded, and Bailey suddenly said, &Quot; brother hai, we found a good place these two days. Its a base. Do you want to take a look? Chapter 1556 - 1556 The floating island (1) 1556 The floating island (1) When Zhao Hai heard what Berry said, he was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile, Oh, really? Where is he? Bailey didnt say anything. He just smiled and waved his hand. The big screen showed a different place. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the place. It was so beautiful, so beautiful that it was hard to imagine. It was a small island-like place, but it was floating in the air in a pointed downward cone-shaped pattern. The entire Island was about a thousand miles in area, not very large. Although the sparrow was small, it had all the internal organs. The environment of the island was very strange. On one side of the island was a mountain range, which was not very high, only a few hundred meters. The mountain was divided into five peaks, shaped like five fingers. There was a River flowing down the mountain, but the flow of the river was not very large. The river was no more than ten meters wide, and the depth could not be seen. The flow of the river was not fast, and it was very gentle. The river flowed down from the mountain to a Lake on the side of the island. The lake wasnt very large. There was a Lake that lacked water on the side of the island. The water in the lake flowed from the place where there was a lack of water to the void outside. What was strange was that the lake water flowed into the void and disappeared after a while, as if it had disappeared into thin air. There were all kinds of trees on the mountain, but they werent very long. The tallest one was only about 20 meters tall. The whole mountain was verdant and very beautiful. There was a small plain at the foot of the mountain. The plain was covered with green grass and all kinds of small flowers. It was like a paradise on earth. However, the strange thing was that there were no animals on the island. To be exact, there were no living things on the island except for the plants. Moreover, the sky of this Island was not blue, but a bright yellow. It was not particularly bright, but at the same time, it was not particularly dark. There were a few clouds floating in the sky, and it was really beautiful. Zhao Hai fell in love with this place at first sight. His eyes lit up as he said, What is this place? Shes so beautiful? Is it safe? &Quot; take a guess, Lola said with a smile. &Quot; an absolutely safe place. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he saw the cunning smiles on the faces of Laura and the others. He immediately thought of a result and said, Dont tell me its in the endless desert? Laura and the others all laughed out loud. Laura laughed and said,I told you that brother hai could guess it, but you didnt believe me. Now you believe me, right? Thats right, big brother hai, this place really is in the endless desert, and its in the center of the endless desert. Zhao Hai looked at the floating island on the screen and muttered, &Quot; the universe is so big, and there are all kinds of wonders. Theres actually a place like this. This place is so beautiful, perfect for a base. &Quot; &Quot; I think so too, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; this place is perfect for a base. &Quot; This is the place. Lets go and take a look. Zhao Hai nodded. After saying that, he waved his hand and appeared on the small island with Laura and the other girls. Zhao Hai was stunned when he arrived at the island. The spirit Qi on this Island was actually very rich. Although it was a little worse than in the space, it was much stronger than in the machine array realm. It was even comparable to the cities in the cultivation realm. The spirit Qi was dense, so the air was naturally good. On this small island, a gentle breeze caressed it, making it indescribably comfortable. If an ordinary person came here, they would definitely be attracted by the beautiful scenery. However, in the eyes of Zhao Hai and the others, the scenery here was only ordinary. Zhao Hai looked around. He knew that there was no ore here. The yellow in the sky was not an ordinary yellow, but the light of the ancient sand in the endless sea of sand. However, he did not expect such a small island to exist in the deepest part of the endless sea of sand. It was just as Laura and the others had said, this was definitely the safest place. The endless sea of sand had existed since ancient times. Even the Almighty self-cultivators did not dare to enter it. If it was not safe here, then there was no safe place in the entire cultivation world. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai believed that if this place was discovered by a powerful self-cultivator, he would immediately take over this place. This place was absolutely safe and hidden, the best place for secluded cultivation. The Supreme beings of the cultivation world would go into closed-door cultivation from time to time. It might be for cultivation, or it might be for the comprehension of seed-planting techniques. In short, closed-door cultivation was the most common thing for the Supreme beings of the cultivation world. However, he had to find a safe place to go into seclusion. It was best if it was a place that even the people closest to him didnt know about. This was because in the cultivation world, there were more than one or two powerful beings who were ambushed and killed while in seclusion. It was because of this that Zhao Hai was sure that no one had ever discovered this place before. There was no trace of human activity here, and it was a completely natural environment. However, there seemed to be something missing here. How should I put it? it was missing a trace of life. Although there were plants everywhere, there were no animals. It was really lacking a lot of life. However, Zhao Hai did not mind. He turned to Laura and the others and said, Youve worked hard these days. I didnt expect you to find such a place. But now Ill give you a task. Build a small castle here and build all the facilities. Just modify it according to your wishes. How about it? &Quot; no problem, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; leave it to us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; other than renovating this place, we are also looking for a base. Never put all your eggs in one basket. If we continue looking, we will have to find a place for a big battle. If something really happens in the array world, we have to find a place where the Ashley family can move to. &Quot; Laura and the others turned to look at Margaret, then nodded and said, &Quot; dont worry. This is about Margarets sister. Well take note of it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, alright, lets go out. The scenery here is not as good as the dimension. There is no point in staying here. Oh right, if you have time, you can raise some fish here. But for other small animals, there is no life here. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, leave it to us, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; lets go back. Sister meg should be almost done with the crab by now. Lets go and try that big crab. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand. The group returned to the origin space. As soon as they got into the space, they all heaved a sigh of relief, especially Laura and the others. They were already used to staying in the space, so they felt really uncomfortable when they got out. As soon as they returned to the origin space, meg walked out of the kitchen and said to them, Young master, lets eat. Zhao Hai and the others responded and followed meg to the restaurant. As soon as they arrived at the dining room, Laura and the others couldnt help but exclaim. There was nothing on the table except for a steamed red crab. The big crab almost occupied the entire table, and it looked very impressive. When Zhao Hai saw this, he laughed and said, &Quot; alright, come, try it. I cant help but drool now. &Quot; After saying that, liquid silver appeared in his hand. Then, he cut the crab apart and took out the crab meat. He put the meat on the plate. Laura and the other girls cheered and picked up their knives and forks to eat. Zhao Hai also picked up a piece of crab meat and put it into his mouth. At the same time, a wisp of umami spread from his taste buds to his brain and then to his whole body. The taste made his fine hair stand on end. It was too delicious. Such a huge crab was actually eaten by them. Looking at the shell on the table, Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; its so delicious. After this competition, I think we should open a shop and buy these big crabs. Im sure we can make a lot of money from him. &Quot; Lauras eyes lit up. &Quot; okay. But big brother hai, you have to get us legal identities first. Then, let us manage the store. &Quot; Alright, after this competition, Ill definitely get you guys legal identities. Dont worry. Zhao Hai laughed out loud. Zhao Hai also knew that Laura and the others had stayed in the origin space for too long, so it was time for them to go out and play. They went to the living room to rest for a while before going to bed. Zhao Hai wouldnt go out so early, so he could have a good sleep in the interspace. After Zhao Hai woke up, he calculated that it was almost time. He then took Lu dingtians halberd and appeared in the wormhole. Xiong Li and the others were cultivating. They didnt participate in the last battle, so they didnt need to rest. They could use this time to cultivate. As soon as Zhao Hai came out, they immediately sensed it. They opened their eyes at the same time. Zhao Hai smiled and handed the halberd to Lu dingtian,Second brother, try this dagger-axe and see if its smooth. Lu dingtian nodded and took the dagger-axe. He weighed it in his hand and then appeared in the nest. He immediately waved the dagger-axe in his hand as if it was alive. The most important thing was that the dagger-axe emitted a strong killing intent in his hand. It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were killing each other. Xiong Li looked at Lu dingtians appearance and nodded his head, With this weapon, elder Lu Ding is like a tiger that has grown wings. Im afraid I cant even deal with him. His weapons movement isnt very complicated, but it has a feeling of simplifying the complex and making it seem like its clumsy. Amazing. No wonder he has the name of Army destroyer. He can indeed block an Army of thousands. Dongfang Yu nodded. &Quot; thats right. A weapon like a dagger-axe is really rare. Its even rarer to see someone use a dagger-axe to the extent of second brothers success. Second brother is really a genius. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and did not say anything. He waited for Lu dingtian to dance for a while and get familiar with the situation of the dagger-axes before he stopped. He flew to Zhao Hais side and said,Little hai, thank you. Zhao Hai smiled and patted his shoulder. &Quot; Were brothers, why are you being so polite? come, take the things from these bugs. Well eat something and then go out. The few of them did not stand on ceremony. Each of them collected a pile of things from the bugs before returning to the wormhole they had rested in earlier. Zhao Hai took out a large crab and had a sumptuous meal with the others before flying into the wormhole. Chapter 1557 - 1557 Five-man cultivator team (1) 1557 Five-man cultivator team (1) Zhao Hai flew forward with a calm expression. They were not in a hurry. After all, they had just entered the wormhole for less than two days. There were still a few days left. Moreover, he had already found his target, so he was not in a hurry. As they flew forward, maniac li smacked his lips and said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, I still want to eat crabs for the next meal. You have to get me two. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; sure, Ill get you two until youve had enough. Ive already thought about it. After this competition, well go out and find a place to raise and buy crabs. How about it? Xiong Li laughed. &Quot; you wont. After we get out, the first thing we should look for is the base. Thats the most important thing. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. He couldnt tell Xiong Li and the others that he had found the base. If he did, he would be questioned by a bunch of people and he didnt want that to happen. Zhao Hai led Xiong Li and the others as they slowly flew forward. They continuously tunneled through the wormhole. After a while, Xiong Li and the others started to feel dizzy. They couldnt even tell North from South. All they could do was follow Zhao Hai as they flew forward. As for where Zhao Hai would take them, only Zhao Hai knew. They didnt bother to ask. Zhao Hai wasnt too far from the group of cultivators he was going to deal with, but he had to pass through a few insect nests. He didnt want to waste time on the insects, so he made so many turns. Although it was a little far, it was very safe. He wouldnt alert the cultivators if he fought with the insects. Zhao Hai didnt know which sect he had chosen to deal with this time. There were five people in total, and they all wore unique clothes. If they werent from the world of cultivation, you wouldnt be able to tell which sect they were from. The reason Zhao Hai chose this group of five was that their cultivation techniques were suitable for him. Among these five people, two of them used earth-type cultivation techniques, one used wood-type cultivation techniques, and the other two used metal-type cultivation techniques. Earth-type cultivation techniques were mainly used for defense, metal-type cultivation techniques were mainly used for attack, and wood-type cultivation techniques were mainly used to heal the others and restore their strength. This didnt mean that people who practiced earth-type attacks wouldnt attack, and people who practiced metal-type techniques wouldnt defend. In the cultivation world, no matter what kind of technique it was, its attack power was very strong. It was only because of the attribute that it would have both attack and defense. The five of them had a great combination. They were able to perform meritorious deeds, defend themselves, and even heal injuries. However, this was also the reason why Zhao Hai had chosen them. The five of them were using three different attribute cultivation techniques that Zhao Hai did not have. Zhao Hai and the others had two cultivation techniques in their hands. One was Dongfang Yus fire-type cultivation technique, the fire Dragon Sky-burning technique. The other was the water cultivation technique he had obtained from li Chuchu. Zhao Hai didnt know what this technique was, and he didnt have the time to care about it. However, after the battle with li Chuchu, Zhao Hai knew that he was using a high level water cultivation technique. It was just that they didnt need water cultivation techniques, so Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry to look at it. Xiong Li and maniac li were both of the earth attribute, so they were the most suitable to cultivate earth attribute techniques. Lu dingtian was of the metal attribute, so he had to find him a metal attribute technique to cultivate. As for the earth attribute technique, Zhao Hai and the others didnt use it, but Zhao Hai still wanted to snatch him over. Zhao Hai had discovered that his star humiliating myriad changes yin-yang secret art was an extremely powerful cultivation technique. However, the only attack method of this cultivation technique was the star humiliating body forging fist, which was too simple. Zhao Hai also wanted to use a flying sword, but using a flying sword required some extremely brilliant flying sword sword techniques. Thus, Zhao Hai wanted to gather five cultivation techniques of the five elements and see what kind of flying sword sword techniques were used together with these five cultivation techniques. Only then would he be able to find the most suitable flying sword sword technique for himself. Zhao Hai had all attributes, which was why he had such an idea. He wanted to gather the strengths of everyone and create a set of sword techniques that was suitable for him. For others, this might be a very difficult task. However, for Zhao Hai, it was not a difficult task. This was because Zhao Hai had the universal analysis machine. As long as he put all his sword techniques of the five elements into the universal analysis machine, Zhao Hai believed that he would be able to get the sword techniques he wanted. After all, the universal analysis machine had been upgraded to the advanced level. This task was too easy for him. It was because of this that Zhao Hai had set his sights on these five people. As long as he killed them, he would be able to obtain their cultivation techniques and sword techniques. This would be beneficial to him, Xiong Li, and the others. Although there were other people in the wormhole, they were all far away from Zhao Hai and the others. If Zhao Hai wanted to deal with them, he would have to go further. Most importantly, there were almost no groups like these five people who could fulfill Zhao Hais requirements for the five elements cultivation method. If he had to deal with them separately, Zhao Hai would need more time, and he was afraid that he did not have that much time. It wasnt that he couldnt find people who cultivated other attributes before the end of the elimination round. It was because Laura and the others had noticed that the Zergs were about to launch a large-scale Zerg tide when they were monitoring them. If the Zergs really did launch a large-scale Zerg tide, Zhao Hai and the others would definitely be affected. They wouldnt have time to deal with the others, which was why Zhao Hai chose these five people as his targets. Chapter 1558 - 1558 Five-man cultivator team (2) 1558 Five-man cultivator team (2) These five people were all from the world of self-cultivators, and their strength wasnt low. It wouldnt be easy for Zhao Hai to deal with the five of them together. It should be known that the people of the world of self-cultivators had a lot of means. The reason why Zhao Hai was able to deal with li Tutu last time was because li Tutu didnt take him seriously at first, and then he was frightened by his means. He could only use eighty percent of his strength at most, which was why Zhao Hai was able to easily get rid of him. Otherwise, Zhao Hai would have wanted to deal with li Tutu. It was not that easy. Although the five people that Zhao Hai was going to deal with didnt seem to be from the same sect, they had a tacit understanding of each other. Zhao Hai saw that the five of them killed thousands of zergs and were finally complete. The cooperation between them played a crucial role, so it wasnt easy for Zhao Hai to deal with these five people. Although Xiong Li and the others were quite strong, they were still far from being able to fight against these five people. Only Dong Fang Yu could fight one of them, but he could only hold one of them back at most. It was impossible for him to be of much help, so he could only rely on himself in the end. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was not afraid of these people. He was afraid that if he stayed with them for too long, it would alert the other self-cultivators and if they saw him fighting with them, they would attack. &Nbsp; if Zhao Hai had a conflict with the people of the cultivation world elsewhere, they wouldnt have helped even if they saw it. The people of the cultivation world were the most selfish. They didnt care about the life and death of people they had no connection to. But now, they were in the elimination round. Almost all of the top 100 in the rookie competition of each world of cultivation were in the top 100. If they found out that Zhao Hai was dealing with those people, they might get rid of Zhao Hai, their biggest enemy. Although Zhao Hai could protect himself, he was not sure if he could keep all those people here. If he let them leave, he might be hunted down by the big sects of the cultivation world. Zhao Hai was even more afraid of attracting the people from the world of self-cultivators. If they didnt attack but turned around and ran, his strength would be completely exposed. It would bring him a lot of trouble during the official ranking competition. As Zhao Hai flew forward, he chatted with Xiong Li and the others. However, Lauras report about the five people kept appearing in his mind. The five of them were fighting a group of zergs. The group of zergs was not large, only about 1000. However, this group of zergs was not the eight-horned zergs that Zhao Hai and the others had encountered. Instead, they were the ones that Zhao Hai and the others had encountered at the beginning. They were flying zergs that looked like huge mantises. These flying insects were very powerful and agile, so the five people couldnt do anything to them for a while. Zhao Hai was getting closer and closer to the battle between the five of them and the insects. At the same time, he was careful to avoid the other insect nests. His journey was smooth, and he was not blocked by any insects. After flying for a total of eight hours, Zhao Hai finally got close to the battlefield where the cultivators and the insects were fighting. During this time, they also rested twice. Although Zhao Hai didnt feel anything, Xiong Li and the others couldnt take it. Zhao Hai took two breaks and ate something before he got close to the battlefield. Just as they were about to reach the battlefield, Zhao Hai stopped. Seeing him stop, Xiong Li and the others also stopped. They all looked at Zhao Hai and Xiong Li said in a deep voice, What is it, little hai? Are we reaching the place? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; our target is not far ahead. However, they are fighting the Zergs now. Lets wait for a while before going over. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others all nodded. They didnt ask how Zhao Hai knew what was going on because there was no need to. They trusted Zhao Hai. The group landed in a clean wormhole. Zhao Hai took out some food and ate while he paid attention to the cultivators. The self-cultivators were really strong. Among them, the two who used earth-type cultivation techniques used a big shield. The shield looked huge, about ten meters tall, but it was as light as a feather under his command. On the left of the five people, the Zergs attacks were always unable to reverse. The other one used a special weapon. It was a magic weapon that looked like a small bell. This magic weapon could be big or small. When it was big, it was five feet tall. When it was small, it looked like a Bell. Besides its defensive ability, this magic weapon also had a strong sound wave attack ability. He guarded the right side of the five people. Not only could the flying insects not attack, but there would also be a lot of casualties. The two people who used metal-elemental attacks were attacking the Zergs one after another. One of them was using a huge scissors-like weapon. The moment he opened it, he would find that it was a crocodiles scissors. The blades of the scissors were not ordinary straight blades; instead, they were like crocodiles teeth. They were curved blade-like blades, which were more destructive. As long as the Zergs were hit by the big scissors, they would die. The other persons weapon was very ordinary. It was a golden sword, but this sword was different from ordinary swords. This sword didnt have a hilt, and it was completely blade-like. There were two tips on both ends, and it was obvious that it was a weapon with extremely high attack power. The person who used the wood-type cultivation technique was standing in the middle of the group. His weapon was also very special. It was actually a piece of green leaf. No one knew what it was made of. It was green and looked like it had no edge. Now, it was like a huge green blanket being stepped on by the group. The leaf was emitting bursts of green light, which would be attracted by the people on the leaf. It seemed to be a magic weapon used to speed up the recovery of spiritual energy. With the cooperation of the five people, the number of insects became fewer and fewer. From more than a thousand at the beginning, there were now less than two hundred. These flying insects were obviously different from the eight-legged insects. The eight-legged insects were different. Even if you killed all of them, they wouldnt retreat. But these flying insects were different. Their intelligence was obviously much higher than those eight-legged insects. When they saw that they had suffered such a big loss, they had the intention to retreat. However, they couldnt retreat now. The insects wanted to retreat, but the five people wouldnt let them. Just as the insects wanted to retreat, the five people separated almost instantly and surrounded the insects in the center. Then, the five people activated their magic weapons and attacked the insects. The earth element cultivator who used the shield had changed his weapon. It turned out to be an official seal-like weapon. The bottom of the weapon was a square seal, and the top of the weapon was ... A dragon turtle was carved on it. The seals attack was also very simple. It just slammed forward unreasonably. It was as if a mountain had collapsed and was pressing forward. All the bugs that came into contact with the seal had their bones broken and tendons snapped, turning into a pile of meat paste. The remaining 200-odd zergs were not enough for them to kill. They were all killed in a short while. The few of them put away their weapons. The cultivator with the giant Bell shouted to the cultivator with the seal, I say, Dong tutian, Didnt I tell you not to make a move? Look, youve crushed so many bugs. We couldnt even collect anything useful. This will affect our results. Dong tutian coldly snorted. &Quot; they didnt let me attack these days and only let me defend. Im almost suffocating to death. Anyway, there are only a few of them, so its fine. Dont worry. Situ Nan, dont blame me. Your sound-fixing Bell has also killed quite a few insects, right? Situ Nan didnt say anything. At this moment, the person who used the wood element cultivation method said,Alright, stop fighting. Clean up the battlefield. We have to leave this place. The smell here will attract a large number of insects soon. We have to find a place to recover. We cant continue fighting like this. Chapter 1559 - 1559 One against five (1) 1559 One against five (1) Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! A burst of applause rang out, and the expressions of situ Nan and the others changed. Although the people of the cultivation world were more durable in battle than the magicians and Warriors of the array world, they had just fought a big battle with those flying insects. Their current strength was not even at the 6th layer. If an enemy came at this time, it would not be a good thing for them. At this moment, the other party suddenly made a sound, and it was this kind of applause. It was obvious that he did not have good intentions. The few of them looked in the direction of the sound and were all stunned. A few people wearing magic robes and warrior clothes walked out of a wormhole. The leader was wearing a black magic robe and was clapping gently. Situ Nan and the others were also surprised by their attire. In the six realms of the cultivation world, only the mages and Warriors from the arrays world wore mage robes and warrior robes. The mages and Warriors from the arrays world were the weakest in terms of combat strength. In the first elimination round, the people from the arrays world couldnt wait to avoid them, so why would they suddenly appear on their own? Zhao Hai looked at situ Nan and the others, smiled, and said,The few of you are indeed great geniuses of the cultivation world. Your battle strength is truly admirable. To be honest, I cant even bear to kill you all. Unfortunately, theres no other way. Your cultivation methods are exactly what I need, so even if I cant bear to, I can only kill you all. Situ Nan and the others looked at each other and then burst out laughing. Situ Nan covered his stomach with one hand and pointed at Zhao Hai with the other, saying,Little brat, are you awake? You want to kill us? Do you think you can kill us with just a few people from the array world? Hahaha, my God, this is the funniest joke Ive ever heard. Zhao Hai and the others didnt seem to mind at all. They just smiled and looked at them. People were like that. When you were mocking someone and the other party was angry, you would be more excited. When the other party scolded you, you could immediately scold back. But when the other party was indifferent, you would feel uncomfortable. Situ Nan and the others were like this. After laughing for a while, they saw that Zhao Hai and the others had no reaction at all. They couldnt help but feel bored and stopped. Situ Nan looked at Zhao Hai and said with a cold expression,Brat, since you guys have made me laugh today, as long as you leave behind the insects you have killed, we will let you go. Otherwise, die! After he said this, a powerful aura rose from his body and pressed down on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled slightly and also released a powerful aura from his body, blocking situ Nans aura. Seeing this situation, the expressions of the people around situ Nan changed. They just realized that the other party dared to come and find trouble with them. It seemed that he had some confidence. The few of them immediately became cautious. Zhao Hai smiled and said, You guys arent that strong, but youre quite boastful. You actually want my life. I wonder who wants whose life. After saying that, Zhao Hai moved his hand and a magic array with hundreds of arrays stacked on top of each other appeared in front of him. Then, this magic array exploded with a loud bang. A fire Dragon came out of the magic array and charged straight at situ Nan. Situ Nan felt the extraordinary aura of this fire Dragon and his expression changed slightly. However, he immediately sneered. He didnt believe that a Magus from the array world could break through his defense. He moved his hand and the fixed Tone Bell appeared in front of him. The fire Dragon hit the bell with a bang. With a loud clang, the bell trembled a few times, but it managed to block the fire Dragons attack. However, the fire Dragons attack wasnt over yet. The fire Dragon was like a living creature. It moved and coiled on the bell, and the flames on its body burned fiercely. Other people didnt know how powerful it was, but situ Nan was very clear about it. He could clearly feel that waves of attacks were coming from the flames on the fire Dragons body. They were surging towards the fixed Tone Bell like waves. The fixed Tone Bell was already trembling slightly. If it was left alone for a long time, it might be broken by this fire Dragon. Situ Nans expression changed. He formed a hand seal and muttered a few words before shouting,Nine fixed sound spells, shake! As soon as he finished his incantation, the bell suddenly expanded and became even larger than before. The bell trembled slightly and a buzzing sound was heard. The fire Dragon was no longer under Zhao Hais control and separated from the bell. The flames on its body had also shrunk. Zhao Hais eyes glowed as he laughed,Good, good setting Bell. Try taking another move from me. With that, he waved his hand, and a magic array with hundreds of overlapping arrays appeared in his hand. Then, the magic array suddenly changed shape and turned into a huge Metal Hammer. He swung the hammer at the final sound Bell. The hammerhead of the big hammer was more than ten meters in diameter and was octagonal. Although it was only a spell, it contained the power to change the color of the sky and earth. In addition to this hammer, the fire Dragon once again pounced towards si tu Nan. Although it was a little weaker than when it was first released, its momentum was not to be underestimated. Situ Nans expression changed. He didnt expect Zhao Hais control of magic to be so powerful that he could cast two spells with the overlapping of 100 formations at the same time. Situ Nan immediately poured the remaining magic power in his body into the tsundere Bell. The tsundere Bell glowed with a golden light, and its power was extraordinary. However, Zhao Hai didnt care so much. He still controlled the fire Dragon and the big hammer to attack situ Nan. However, he also paid attention to the movements of the other cultivators. This was a battle between living things, not an arena competition. Those people wouldnt ignore situ Nans danger. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, everyones expression changed when they saw the power of Zhao Hais attack. Dong tutian moved his hand and the Dragon turtle seal flew out. It instantly grew in size and pressed down on Zhao Hais hammer like a mountain. Zhao Hai shouted coldly. The direction of the hammer changed. The hammer, which was originally smashing down, was instantly lifted up to meet the Dragon turtle seal. With a bang, the Dragon turtle seal was thrown up, and the metal Hammer that Zhao Hai had released also disappeared in the air. Dong tutian spent a lot of effort to control the Dragon turtle seal that had been sent flying. He immediately turned to the others and said, The opponent is tough, lets fight side by side! The other cultivators immediately took out their magic weapons and charged at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai moved and met them head on. At the same time, his staff appeared in his hand. He waved it and instantly, five spells with 100 arrays stacked on top of each other attacked the five people. The five cultivators didnt dare to underestimate Zhao Hai anymore. They each used their magic treasures to attack Zhao Hais magic. At this moment, the staff in Zhao Hais hand suddenly turned into a huge sword. Zhao Hais body moved and he appeared beside situ Nan. He stabbed the sword at situ Nan. As soon as situ Nan realized that Zhao Hai was right next to him, his expression changed drastically. He moved his hand and a small shield appeared in front of him, blocking Zhao Hais big sword. At the same time, he retreated quickly. Then, he flipped his hand and a few talismans appeared in it. He didnt care what kind of talismans they were and threw them at Zhao Hai. With a soft plop, the small shield that situ Nan had released was pierced through by Zhao Hais attack. The small shield was instantly broken, but at this moment, the talismans also transformed into a rain of icicles and fire, directly attacking Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai flicked his hand, and the broken shield that was still hanging on his sword was thrown away. Then, he swung his sword, and the sword light flashed. As long as the fireballs and icicles came into contact with the sword light, they were all destroyed. At this moment, the other cultivators also realized that situ Nan was in danger. They roared and used their magic tools to fight against Zhao Hais magic. At the same time, they took out another magic tool and attacked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai coldly snorted and waved the big sword in his hand, releasing another five spells of the hundred formations overlapping, directly attacking the five people. At the same time, the big sword in his hand released a few rays of sword Qi, directly slashing towards situ Nan. From the moment the cultivators joined the battle until now, only a few moments had passed. The two sides had exchanged a few moves, and Zhao Hai, who was fighting one against five, had the upper hand. Not only did he break one of situ Nans defensive magic shields, but he also forced situ Nan into a difficult situation. The few cultivators expressions changed. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so strong. The wood-element cultivator shouted, Retreat, get into formation. After he finished speaking, he immediately retreated. The others also retreated and stood together. They gathered together again like how they had dealt with the Zergs before. At the same time, they also took out their best magic weapons. Si tu Nan still used the final bell. This time, Dong tutian didnt use the big shield, but the Dragon turtle seal. The other three used the same magic weapons they used to deal with the Zergs, but they all had another magic weapon in their hands and talismans in their other hands. This five elements formation was the last thing situ Nan and the others could rely on. The five elements formation didnt require cultivators with five elements to set up. In fact, only five people could set up the formation, but the power of the formation varied. Setting up the five elements formation would allow situ Nan and the others to display their strength even more. The more tacit the five people cooperated, the more powerful their strength would be. Previously, when they were dealing with the flying insects, each of them only used one magical weapon. They did not use a second magical weapon or talisman paper. However, against Zhao Hai, they all took out their second magical weapon and talisman paper. Clearly, they regarded Zhao Hai as their greatest enemy. Zhao Hai looked at them and could not help but laugh. &Quot; good, very good. Now that were all together, its easier to deal with them. Take this. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, a thousand magic arrays appeared in front of Zhao Hai. With a wave of his hand, the magic array exploded. A huge spatial crack suddenly appeared above the five people. Then, a large meteorite fell from the crack, smashing toward the five people. The wood attribute cultivators expression changed when he saw this. He controlled the leaf under his feet to retreat quickly. However, he didnt expect that the spatial crack would retreat with them. The meteorites still fell from the sky. The momentum that seemed to be able to smash through the earth was too amazing. Seeing this situation, situ Nan and Dong tutian immediately let out a roar and immediately used a Bell and a seal to meet the attack. The final Tone Bell instantly grew bigger, covering them like a huge Golden Bell shield. Dong tutians dragon turtle seal, on the other hand, had become the size of a small mountain as it crashed toward the meteorite. The other cultivators didnt stay idle either. They knew that everything was under Zhao Hais control. Thus, two metal-attribute cultivators moved their hands and attacked Zhao Hai with a sword and a scissors. Chapter 1560 - 1560 The appearance of the Grandmaster (1) 1560 The appearance of the Grandmaster (1) Translator: 5496903Zhao Hai laughed out loud when he saw the incoming attack. He swung the sword in his hand forward and it turned into a long whip. The long whip wrapped around the huge scissors and brought it to the double-pointed flying sword. Zhao Hais actions stunned the two metal-element cultivators. They knew that Zhao Hai was now facing two magic weapons, not the hidden weapons that the martial arts practitioners had used two years ago. Once the hidden weapons were thrown, they were no longer under the control of their owners. Zhao Hai only needed to use the whip to exert some external force to change the direction of the hidden weapons. After a magic tool flew out, it would still be under the control of its master. The master could inject his own magic power into the magic tool, which was no different from a cultivator holding a magic tool. And now, Zhao Hai wanted to use this method to deal with the dark Qi against the magic weapon? Wasnt he being too arrogant? The two cultivators were stunned for a moment, then immediately tried their best to control their weapons. However, they didnt expect Zhao Hai to do so as a distraction. Of course, Zhao Hai knew that the weapons were in their hands. He wasnt arrogant enough to use the same method to deal with the weapons. He was just putting on an act. As expected, the two cultivators couldnt stand it any longer. The cultivator who used the scissors enlarged the scissors. As he tried to break free from Zhao Hais whip, the one with the double-pointed sword sped up and stabbed at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai laughed and released the whip in his hand. Then, he swung the whip downward. The whip turned into a huge hammer and smashed against the double-pointed sword. &Quot; clang! &Quot; a loud sound was heard. Zhao Hais hammer was extremely fast and hit the double-edged sword. The hammer hit the double-edged sword firmly. The metal-elemental cultivator who used the double-edged sword turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was obviously injured. He couldnt be blamed. He didnt expect Zhao Hais real target to be him. When Zhao Hai turned his sword into a whip and wrapped it around the scissors, the two metal-elemental cultivators thought Zhao Hai was going to use the scissors to hit the double-edged sword. The person who used the scissors stopped the scissors and tried to break free from the whip. However, they forgot that Zhao Hais weapon could change its shape. Zhao Hai used the whip to pull the scissors toward both sides of the double-edged sword. The direction of the whip was naturally in the direction of the double-edged sword. When the person holding the scissors stopped, Zhao Hai immediately turned the whip into a hammer. The direction did not change, but the force increased. That was how he was able to hit the double-edged sword in an instant. The cultivator with the double-edged sword was caught off guard. Zhao Hais attack was quite brutal. The cultivator was immediately severely injured and even lost control of his double-edged sword. Zhao Hai grabbed the double-edged sword and kept it in his Origin space. At this moment, the person who used the Golden Scissors realized that he had been tricked. His face darkened, and he pointed at Zhao Hai with a pair of scissors. Zhao Hais hahaha went on, and the big hammer in his hand instantly turned into a pair of crutches. With a clang, he blocked the mouth of the scissors. Then, he kicked forward fiercely, and a Black Wheel was kicked by him. The speed of the wheel was extremely fast. When it flew forward, it made a ghostly sound. It was the ghost wheel that li chuchen had used before. This time, it wasnt aimed at the person who used the scissors, but at the injured metal-elemental cultivator. The metal-elemental cultivator obviously realized the power of the ghost wheel. He stretched out his hand and took out the Dharma artifact in his hand. This magic tool was not an offensive magic tool like the double-pointed sword, but a round bowl-shaped magic tool. When this magic tool appeared in front of the person, it immediately became big and directly hit the ghost wheel. At this time, the person who used the Golden Scissors also realized the situation. He shouted and retracted the scissors. A few pieces of talisman paper instantly scattered out from his hand. He waved his hand and the scissors attacked again. They exchanged a few moves in an instant. The two earth-elemental and wood-elemental cultivators had an easier time now. This time, Zhao Hai had used the thousand-formation spell, the improved fallen spell. It was not easy to deal with. The entire spell would bring down hundreds of huge meteorites. The three earth-elemental and wood-elemental cultivators could not even deal with the fallen spell in time, so they had no time to care about the two metal-elemental mages. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Hais ghostly wheel hit the metal-elemental cultivators alms bowl. The sound wasnt loud. On the contrary, it was much softer than the previous times. Just as the two metal-elemental cultivators were stunned, the ghost wheel suddenly broke. The two of them were shocked. They didnt know why the ghost wheel was so fragile. They had seen the ghost wheel before. Li chuchen had used it once, so they knew how powerful it was. When they saw Zhao Hai take out the ghost wheel, they thought of li chuchens disappearance. They guessed that li chuchen was probably dead. Therefore, they were even more careful. They didnt dare to underestimate the ghost wheel. However, they had never thought that the ghost wheel they were facing was not the same as li Chuchus ghost wheel. It was the ghost wheel that had been separated from Zhao Hais Mercury staff. Therefore, when the ghost wheel hit the Golden alms bowl, it broke into pieces. However, it didnt really break. Instead, it turned into a few small golden wheels and attacked the alms bowl. The cultivator with the double-pointed sword was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. He never thought that the ghost wheels could attack a second time. In addition, he was seriously injured and couldnt react in time. He was directly shot into his body by the two Ghost wheels and died. The two ghostly wheels that shot into the metal-elemental cultivators body in the air were in a special position. One of them hit the heart, while the other hit the throat. The rest of the ghost wheels were shot directly at a cultivator with the big scissors. When the cultivator saw the small wheels coming at him, he was shocked and took out the Dharma artifact in his hand. This time, the Dharma artifact he took out was ordinary and was just a small shield. The small shield instantly grew bigger and blocked him behind it. However, just as the little ghost wheels hit the shield, they split into even more Ghost wheels. This time, the person couldnt block it and died after being hit by five wheels. The remaining few Ghost wheels attacked the three of them. Although the three of them were trying their best to deal with Zhao Hais magic, they were also paying attention to the situation of the three of them. They did not help the two of them because they did not have the time to do so and they did not expect the two of them to lose so quickly. Now that the two of them were dead and the ghost wheels were coming for them, the three of them were shocked. Fortunately, they were still covered by situ Nans bell. When the two metal mages were fighting Zhao Hai, they did not notice that Zhao Hai had lured them away from the Bells protection. That was why they were easily killed by Zhao Hais ghost wheel. Under the attention of situ Nan and the other two, the ghost wheels hit the protective cover of the fixed Tone Bell and made a clanging sound. Then, the ghost wheels split again and became smaller wheels. They hit the protective cover again. They found that the force of the ghost wheels this time was greater than the last time. It was hard for situ Nan and the others. They had to pay attention to the meteorites above them and also guard against these [ ghost wheel ], which was getting smaller but stronger. For a moment, they were all flustered. At this moment, the wood mage said, Dong tutian, deal with the meteorites with all your might. Situ, lets deal with this little wheel. Put away the bell. The two of them responded, and situ Nan put away the bell. Although the defensive power of the bell was very strong, it was too big of a target and consumed a lot of energy. They had just fought a battle with the insects, and they had held the bell for such a long time. He was almost unable to hold on. The wood element cultivator had seen this, so he had asked situ Nan to put away the bell. After that, they immediately took out a few pills and swallowed them. This pill was specially used by the cultivators to recover their power. The recovery speed was faster than the medicine in the array world. The pills they used were all of the highest quality. If it wasnt for this competition, they really wouldnt have been able to get such pills. They had originally wanted to keep the pills for the ranking competition, so they didnt want to eat them before. Now, they had no choice but to eat them. Just as they took the medicine, the two dead Metal-elemental cultivators suddenly stood up and attacked the three of them with their magic weapons. Before situ Nan and Dong tutian could figure out what was going on, they were killed on the spot. The wood element cultivators reaction was surprisingly fast. Just as the two metal element cultivators stood up, the leaf-shaped magic tool under his feet suddenly flew up and blocked in front of him. This happened to block The Golden Bowl that the metal element cultivator had smashed at him, allowing him to escape this disaster. At this time, the meteorites in the sky had already disappeared. Situ Nan and the other three were all dead. Only the wood-elemental cultivator was still alive. However, he had blocked The Golden Bowls attack in a hurry, so he had also suffered some injuries. His face was a little pale. Now, the leaf-like Dharma artifact was like a shield in front of him. The wood-elemental cultivator also looked at Zhao Hai with hatred. Zhao Hai looked at the wood-elemental cultivator and smiled, Your reaction is not bad. I was not wrong. You are the strongest among us. However, you will not be able to escape death today. The wood-elemental cultivator sneered, &Quot; youre a country bumpkin after all. The methods of my cultivation world are beyond your understanding. Today, Ill let you experience the power of the cultivation world. &Quot; With that, the man flipped his hand and took out a piece of Jade. Zhao Hai looked at it and saw that it was filled with red runes. It was a jade talisman! The wood-elemental cultivator looked at the Jade talisman with a pained expression. Then, he turned to Zhao Hai and said with a crazed look,You forced me to do this. You all have to die! After saying that, the man raised the Jade talisman and said loudly, Borrowing the power of heaven and earth, the patriarch appears, die! After saying that, he crushed the Jade talisman in his hand. Hong, an extremely powerful aura spread out from the Jade talisman and pressed down on Zhao Hai! Chapter 1561 - 1561 The bug horde is about to begin (1) 1561 The bug horde is about to begin (1) Zhao Haiyis expression changed when he felt the aura. He knew very well that this aura was extremely powerful. Even if he used all his strength, he would not be able to suppress it. With the rise of this Qi, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the wood-elemental cultivator. This person was wearing a Daoist robe. His hair and eyebrows were all white, but his eyebrows were very long and five strands of silver hair floated in front of his chest. His hair was tied up with a green jade hairpin. He really had the air of a celestial being and was unspeakably natural. However, the moment this old Daoist appeared, his eyes shot towards Zhao Hai like lightning and he shouted,Audacious thief, how dare you hurt my disciples! Die! With a wave of his hand, a huge Golden Palm pressed down on Zhao Hai. Seeing this, Zhao Hai could not help but sneer, A strike from a nascent soul cultivator, youre willing to do so. With that, Zhao Hai roared, clenched his fist, and punched at the big hand. As Zhao Hai punched, a huge fist shadow flew out of his hand. The fist met the palm. With a boom, the entire wormhole shook a few times. Fortunately, the wormhole was very solid. It only shook a few times before coming to a stop. Zhao Hai looked forward and saw that the wood-elemental cultivator had been killed by the aftermath of his punch. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted and collected the cultivators corpses with a wave of his hand. Then, he released the undead creatures to clean up the battlefield. After that, Zhao Hai told the others to put the bug tribe corpses into the space before leaving the wormhole. Not long after Zhao Hai left the wormhole, a few self-cultivators arrived. Once they entered the wormhole, their expressions changed. They had also felt the traces of the battle in the wormhole, especially the last attack between Zhao Hai and the White-browed elder. That was the attack of a nascent soul realm Grandmaster. There were still energy fluctuations in the wormhole that the few cultivators could feel. The cultivators obviously knew each other, but they werent friends. One of the black-robed cultivators looked at the others and said, Everyone, youve noticed, right? The energy fluctuations here seem to be left behind by a nascent Soul Stage expert? A green-robed cultivator beside him snorted and said, &Quot; Yi shuihan, stop acting like a fool. Even an idiot can see whats going on here. Two people must be fighting here using Jade nascent talismans. I just dont know what kind of enmity they have that theyre using Jade nascent talismans. &Quot; Youre the idiot, Jiang Tianlei. Yi shuihan sneered,didnt you notice that other than the traces of a battle between nascent soul experts, there are other energy fluctuations? A white-robed man with a sword on his back nodded and said, Brother Yis words are very polite. Other than the spiritual energy fluctuations left behind by a strike from a nascent soul expert, there are also the energy fluctuations of six people. Five of them are cultivators from our cultivation world and use earth, metal, and wood type techniques. However, the last persons spiritual energy fluctuations are very special. Please forgive this ones poor eyesight, but I really cant see it. Jiang Tianlei was extremely polite to this person. When he heard this, he was stunned and said, &Quot; even suo Lianchengs five elements Dharma Eye couldnt see through it. This is a little strange. &Quot; The man in red said in a deep voice, &Quot; I can feel a fire energy fluctuation that isnt very strong. It seems to be some kind of fire-type spell. It shouldnt be weak, but I cant feel what spell it is. &Quot; Suo Liancheng furrowed his brows slightly and said, Brother qinzhangs fire-type magic is at the acme of perfection. Even you dont know what kind of magic left it behind? It seems that the enemies that the five of them encountered just now werent weak. At this moment, a man in a Daoist robe said with a sullen face, &Quot; not only that, from the way the insects died, it can be seen that the five people from the cultivation world used the five elements array. With their attributes, everyone must have forgotten about the five Guys from the three mountains Alliance. &Quot; Suo Lianchengs expression changed as he said,brother Yao Guang, are you talking about the five young masters of the three mountains, situ Nan, and the others? If it was just the few of them, then it would definitely be five people joining forces to fight the enemy. Who on earth dared to fight one against five and provoke the three mountains five young masters? And from the looks of the situation, it seems like situ Nan and the others havent gotten the upper hand yet! Yi shuihan replied coldly, not only did they not gain any advantage, but I think theyre still in trouble. Otherwise, mu danchen wouldnt have used the Jade infant talisman. I can also sense a strong aura of death from here. Even if mu danchen and the rest arent completely annihilated, only a few of them will survive. &Quot; The others expressions changed when they heard Yi shuihans words. They knew very well that Yi shuihan was a ghost Dao cultivator and was very sensitive to the aura of death. If he said so, then he was definitely right. However, this matter was truly too unexpected. Among the people who came to participate in the elimination round, how could there be anyone who could fight against five people by himself and even defeat the five elements formation under the joint command of mu danchen and the other four? He even forced mu danchen to use the Jade infant talisman? Who had such a great ability? Suddenly, Yao Guang said in a deep voice, &Quot; Im not sure if everyone has heard of this news, but before we came to planet Fabio, base No. 5 was attacked by zergs. Just as the city was about to be destroyed, a person from the field of arrays suddenly exploded. He actually blocked the attack of an adult silver-backed Golden-winged bug by himself and protected base No. 5. This person is also one of the contestants in the elimination round. I heard that he is the number one expert among the newcomers in the field of arrays, Zhao Hai. Do you think Zhao Hai did this? Chapter 1562 - 1562 The bug horde is about to begin (2) 1562 The bug horde is about to begin (2) Hearing Yao Guangs words, Jiang Tianlei could not help but sneer,You can believe that? hes from the field of arrays, so how capable can he be? wasnt it said that he only defeated the Silverback goldenwing worm because he took some medicine that stimulated his potential? I think thats most likely the case. However, suo Liancheng shook his head and said, thats not necessarily the case. Ive also heard of Zhao Hai. Ive heard that hes the number one genius in the field of mecha arrays in the past thousand years. Its not surprising that he might have some means to achieve this. However, regardless of whether its him or not, Im afraid that our cultivation world will have one more powerful opponent in this ranking competition. &Quot; &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Jiang Tianlei snorted and said, dont let me see him again. Otherwise, Ill teach him a lesson. &Quot; After saying that, he moved and disappeared into the wormhole. Yi shuihan looked at Jiang Tianleis back and snorted, Arrogant idiot, you dont even know how you died. After saying that, he disappeared into the wormhole. Suo Liancheng glanced at the other two and said, You two, Ill be taking my leave as well. See you at the ranking competition. After saying that, his figure moved and disappeared. Yao Guang and Qin Zhang also bowed to each other before turning around and leaving. The entire cave instantly returned to its original calm, as if nothing had happened. However, Zhao Hai didnt know that his battle with situ Nans group had already been speculated. He had still somewhat underestimated the strength of those geniuses in the cultivation world. Zhao Hai and the others were in a not-so-big wormhole far away from the wormhole, splitting the loot. Zhao Hai had turned situ Nan and the others into undead creatures, so he naturally obtained the Zergs that they had killed before. Zhao Hai and situ Nan released the Zergs and divided them into several parts. Xiong Li and the others put one part each into their spatial equipment. Looking at the things that situ Nan and the others had released, Zhao Hai knew that they had not been idle these two days. In their invisible storage equipment, there were thousands of things that they had gotten from the eight-legged bugs. If they added the things from the three thousand flying bugs, they would have gained a lot. However, they had now all become Zhao Hais. To be honest, Zhao Hai really didnt care much about what situ Nan and the others had obtained. However, he still split them equally with Xiong Li and the others. Besides these things, Zhao Hai also found a lot of pills and talismans in their interspatial rings. These things were useful to Xiong Li and the others, so Zhao Hai didnt hold back and directly gave them to them. In any case, he had no use for them. In Zhao Hais opinion, these talismans werent even as useful as magic. In the entire cultivation world, only Zhao Hai would have such a thought. The talismans were not very powerful, but they were expensive because they could be used instantly and did not require his own spiritual energy. However, to Zhao Hai, they were of little value. It was just like how nascent soul realm experts rarely used talismans. Once they reached the nascent soul realm, even if they wanted to use talismans, they would use Jade talismans instead of paper talismans. The energy that paper talismans could hold was too limited. For example, the Jade infant talisman that mu danchen used contained the attack of a nascent soul expert. It couldnt be made with talisman paper because the power of that attack was too great and the grade of the talisman paper was too low to contain such a large amount of energy. After distributing the items to Xiong Li and the others, Zhao Hai put situ Nan and the others away. Then, he summoned Cai in his mind and organized the Jade slips in their interspatial equipment. He broke all the restrictions on them and copied down the contents of the Jade slips. He also asked situ Nan to copy down everything they knew so that they could start cultivating after the competition. After arranging everything, Zhao Hai could finally have a good rest. The group sat in the relatively easy wormhole. Zhao Hai took out a few large crabs from his Origin space and had a good meal. After a day of rest, they had all recovered to their peak condition. Xiong Li looked at the countless wormholes around him and said, Little hai, should we go and find the nest of those flying insects? if we can destroy it, then our harvest will be even greater. The others also looked at Zhao Hai, but he shook his head. &Quot; No, lets go back to the teleportation formation immediately. Well guard there and wait for the teleportation formation to activate. Xiong Li and the others thought that Zhao Hai was joking, but seeing his serious expression, it didnt seem like he was joking. They all looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, not knowing why he was doing this. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; actually, I already know where the nest of those bugs is, but we cant go and deal with them now. This elimination tournament and what happened at base No. 5 have angered some of the bugs. A small bug tide is about to happen here. Although its a small scale, its enough to make us suffer. So, we should go back to the teleportation array and guard there. If the bugs attack, we will defend. We dont have to kill our way to the teleportation formation when the time is up. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others were stunned for a moment before their expressions turned serious. Xiong Li nodded his head and said, Alright, well do as you say. Well leave immediately. Zhao Hai nodded and led the group back. The reason why Zhao Hai did this was because Laura and the others had noticed that the worms in the wormhole were getting more and more violent. They were afraid that the worm tide was about to start. Therefore, Zhao Hai decided to return to the teleportation array immediately. They were already very far away from the teleportation formation. Zhao Hai calculated the time. The bug horde might start before they reached the teleportation formation. However, Zhao Hai was not worried about one thing. The eight-legged bug horde near the teleportation formation had been exterminated by them. It would take some time for the bug horde to reach them. There were still more than three days before the end of the elimination round. It would take more than a day for them to fly back to the teleportation formation. If the Zergs gave them face, they wouldnt be attacked immediately when they reached the teleportation array. As long as they could hold on for more than a day, they could be teleported back. As he thought about this, Zhao Hai led Xiong Li and the others forward carefully, trying to avoid the places of the Zergs as much as possible. The Zergs were already starting to get restless. If they rashly entered their territory, they would definitely cause the Zergs to attack. By then, the Zergs would probably break out early. When Xiong Li and the others saw Zhao Hais serious expression, they knew that this was a serious matter. They stopped joking and silently followed Zhao Hai through the maze-like wormhole. Although Xiong Li and the others couldnt remember the route, they could feel that Zhao Hai was going in circles. They could roughly guess why Zhao Hai was doing this. They didnt say or ask anything because they had 100% trust in Zhao Hai. After flying for more than seven hours, Zhao Hai took a break in a wormhole. He took out some food and distributed it to the others. While eating, crazy Li said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, how much longer will it take to return to the teleportation array? Why do I feel like the situation is getting more and more out of hand? Although maniac li and the others didnt know what the situation was like around them, with the intuition of a warrior who had gone through many life and death situations, maniac li still found something wrong. In fact, it wasnt just maniac li who noticed this. The others also noticed that something was wrong, but they didnt say it out loud. Now that maniac Li said it, Xiong Li also nodded his head and said, &Quot; I also feel that something is wrong. Why do I feel that the wormholes around us are filled with danger? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; youre right. The wormholes around us are full of danger. In fact, the worm tide has already begun. Weve only avoided most of them. As long as we fly forward for about five hours, we can reach the teleportation array. We dont have much time left. &Quot; Chapter 1563 - 1563 The coming of a great battle (1) 1563 The coming of a great battle (1) Li Kuangren and the others didnt say anything. They believed Zhao Hais words. After all, they had already lost their direction in the wormhole. If Zhao Hai really left them here, they would probably never be able to leave. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly stopped. His expression changed and he threw the things in his hands to the ground. He stood up and said, Lets go. They were all surprised to see him like this, but they didnt ask anything. They immediately stood up and followed Zhao Hai into a wormhole. Although they didnt know what had happened, based on their many years of combat experience, they could feel that the situation around them was different. There was a faint si si sound coming from the wormholes, which gave them a creepy feeling. After piercing through a few wormholes, Zhao Hai finally let out a long breath and said in a deep voice, &Quot; the insect tsunami has started. We have to be more careful. Otherwise, if we are entangled by those insects, it will not be easy for us to kill our way back to the teleportation array. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others expressions changed, and Xiong Li said in a deep voice, Little hai, can you use spatial magic to bring us back to the teleportation circle? that would save us a lot of time. When Zhao Hai heard Xiong Lis words, he immediately stopped and patted his head. He laughed and turned to look at Xiong Li, &Quot; boss Xiong, youve reminded me of something. I really forgot about this. Hahaha, alright, wait a moment. &Quot; Zhao Hai was telling the truth this time. He had really forgotten about the space tunnel. Although the situation was very critical, it was not that dangerous yet. Moreover, Zhao Hai did not want anyone to know about the space, so he would deliberately suppress anything related to space. Unless it was necessary, he would not use the space ability. That was why he did not think of using the space tunnel. With Xiong Lis reminder, Zhao Hai suddenly remembered. Thats right, he could use the spatial tunnel. Xiong Li and the others would only think that it was spatial magic and wouldnt suspect anything. Moreover, they wouldnt have to travel so hard. Xiong Li and the others all looked at Zhao Hai with a strange expression. From the time they knew Zhao Hai until now, they had never seen him make any mistakes. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was almost a perfect person. However, such a person had made such a low-level mistake. This made them really not know what to do. Zhao Hai looked at them and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Is there something wrong? Xiong Li smiled bitterly. &Quot; I say, little hai, you look quite smart usually. How could you forget that you know spatial magic? dont you usually use it a lot? Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; actually, I quite like the feeling of going through the wormholes. Its like walking through a big secret palace. Its so fun. &Quot; His explanation was naturally met with a wave of jesting from the others. Zhao Hai did not mind. He chuckled and waved his hand. A white light flashed and they appeared in the huge wormhole where the teleportation formation was. After three days, the corpses in the cave had started to rot. The smell was enough to make people faint. Naturally, Zhao Hai did not like the smell. He waved his hand and cast a wind spell. All the corpses in the cave were blown into the smaller wormholes. Then, he used a water spell to clean the cave. Finally, he used a fire spell to roast the cave. The air in the cave was better. Zhao Hai then used earth magic to block the caves with the dead insects, leaving only two wormholes for ventilation. This would also reduce the number of insects that could attack the cave. However, Zhao Hai knew that if the insects found them and attacked them, the walls would not be able to do anything. After that, Zhao Hai and the others sat on the teleportation formation. The formation was made with a special method and couldnt be easily destroyed. People from the cultivation world would come to check it out from time to time, so there were no problems with it. Of course, Zhao Hai also realized that this was only the surface. In fact, the teleportation array was buried in the ground. The teleportation array on the ground was just a decoration. It was a mark to let people know that there was a teleportation array here. Only this way would it not be destroyed. Otherwise, the battle that happened when they entered the wormhole would have destroyed the teleportation array. Only when they sat on the ground did Xiong Li and the others heave a sigh of relief. To be honest, they were the most nervous because they knew that they were in a much higher danger than Zhao Hai when the insect attacked. In fact, Xiong Li and the others didnt know that even if the teleportation array was broken, Zhao Hai could still use space to bring them back to the surface. Xiong Li and the others thought that after using the teleportation array, Zhao Hai wouldnt be able to use the teleportation array because he didnt have the coordinates of base number five. They didnt know that Zhao Hai didnt even need a teleport formation to bring them back to base number five. However, Zhao Hai didnt want to do that. It would attract too much attention. It was better not to let others know about the space. After the few of them sat down, Xiong Li let out a long breath: I really didnt expect to encounter an insect tide this time. Little hai, what do you think will happen to the people of the other realms? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I dont know about the other worlds. I only know that six people from our mecha array world will be at the very front. Although the people from the cultivation world are strong, they will probably suffer quite a lot this time. Other than going up against us, there is another reason for this insect tide. Dont underestimate this insect tide at any time. Its not easy to deal with. &Quot; Maniac li chuckled. &Quot; thats even better. Im so annoyed just by looking at those guys from the cultivation world. Its better if more of them die. Damn it, when the competition is over, Ill also cultivate the cultivation worlds cultivation techniques and find those bastards to have a good fight. &Quot; The few of them laughed out loud when they heard what maniac Li said. Zhao Hai laughed and said, The losses of the cultivation world this time will not be small, and the losses of the other worlds will be the same. However, there are probably not many who are as miserable as our array world. However, I dare to say that this will be the best result our cultivation world has ever achieved. Xiong Li and the others all laughed. They were very clear that this time, they could very likely create history in the field of mecha arrays. This would be very beneficial for their future development in the field of mecha arrays. After all, they were prepared to go solo in the future. Although Zhao Hai was joking around with Xiong Li and the others, he was constantly paying attention to the situation around him. He had already released the mercury needle and all the wormholes nearby had needles in them to monitor the bugs and see when they would come. However, it was just as Zhao Hai had thought. There was already a group of eight-legged bugs in the area they were in. After Zhao Hai and the others destroyed the group, there would not be any eight-legged bugs coming here for a while. They could finally rest for a while. It wasnt until the fifth day that another Mantis entered the area. It was only one Mantis, but Zhao Hai didnt let his guard down. He immediately released a few undead creatures to kill it. Zhao Hai knew that this Mantis bug was just a spy. The main force would arrive soon. Normally, after this Mantis bug was killed, the other Mantis bugs would not come here. However, now was the time of the bug tide. The Zergs would not come here. On the contrary, they would come with all their might. Zhao Hai looked at Xiong Li and the others, who were sitting at the side and regulating their breathing so that they could be in peak condition. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, Brothers, get up and move around, theres work to do. Hearing Zhao Hai say that, Xiong Li and the others opened their eyes and turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai nodded his head and said, The flying insects are coming. The few of them stood up. Maniac li stretched his limbs and laughed, Youre finally here. Damn it, I thought we were going to sit here and wait until the elimination round was over. Zhao Hai smiled, but his attention was still on the wormholes. He was secretly paying attention to the situation there. At the same time, he used a large number of earth spells to block the wormholes. This way, even if the bugs wanted to attack Zhao Hai and his group, they would have to spend a lot of time clearing the wormholes blocked by earth spells. If they were not there, they could only attack Zhao Hai through a small wormhole. Zhao Hai and the others can send one person to guard the area. Sure enough, less than an hour after the Mantis bug was killed, a large number of Mantis bugs flew over. These Mantis bugs were flying above, and below them were a large number of eight-legged bugs and other beetle-like bugs. These bugs were all kinds, strange in shape, but one thing was certain. These bugs were not very advanced, but there were a large number of them. Just the number was enough to give people a headache. However, the bugs soon realized that their way forward was blocked. They did not take a detour. Perhaps in their Simple Minds, there was no such thing as a detour. The bugs immediately started digging the blocked wormholes. Zhao Hai then realized that the bugs were very fast. They dug through a one-meter wall in the blink of an eye. The worms were moving very fast. Zhao Hai knew that the battle was about to start. He waved his hand and a large number of undead creatures appeared in the huge wormhole. This time, the undead creatures that Zhao Hai released werent in the form of humans. They were mostly beast-type, and they were even giant. Each of them was more than 10 meters long. Their eyes flickered with will-o- the-wisp, and they had long fangs and claws. They looked very ferocious. There were some humanoid undead creatures in the bodies of these beast-shaped undead creatures. These humanoid undead creatures were operating magic cannons. It could be said that these beast-shaped undead creatures were tanks. Chapter 1564 - 1564 The strength of the beast-shaped undead (1) 1564 The strength of the beast-shaped undead (1) Xiong Li and the others looked at the undead creatures in a daze. After a while, Xiong Li finally reacted. He turned to look at Zhao Hai with bright eyes and said, Little hai, how many secrets do you have? Cant you just take them all out at once? Zhao Hai chuckled and said, dont worry. Youll find out sooner or later. The place I came from isnt a peaceful place. Ive experienced a few Wars with millions of people. If I didnt arm these guys, Im afraid I wouldnt even know how I died. Dont worry, I can definitely guard it for two more days. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others didnt ask any more questions. They only paid attention to the beast-shaped undead creatures. These undead creatures looked very tough, which gave them more confidence. Most importantly, apart from the undead creatures that crawled on the ground, many of them could fly in the sky. They were armed to the teeth and looked extremely ferocious. The claws, teeth, tails, and other parts of the undead creatures that Zhao Hai released were all equipped with metal pieces. Some of the metal pieces had teeth, some had metal balls on their tails, and some had metal claws. The weapons werent just for show. They were all equipped with vibration magic arrays. These weapons were newly added. When Zhao Hai was about to equip the undead creatures with weapons, Laura made a request to Zhao Hai. She hoped that Zhao Hai would use more beast-shaped undead creatures and less human-shaped ones. At first, Zhao Hai didnt know what it meant, but Laura told him that it was for the sake of his reputation. No matter which realm it was, releasing a large number of humanoid undead creatures would be classified as evil. This would be extremely disadvantageous to Zhao Hais future development, and it would give others a better excuse to deal with him. Moreover, these undead creatures in beast form were much stronger than human undead creatures due to their large size and the ability to transform. Therefore, Laura hoped that Zhao Hai would use more of them in the future. Zhao Hai agreed to Lauras suggestion readily. Laura then changed the condition that Zhao Hai needed to modify the undead creatures weapons into beast-shaped weapons with vibration magic arrays. The quality of these weapons couldnt be compared to Xiong Lis weapons as they were all made with Special Metals. However, the undead creatures were still in the growing stage and werent suitable for large-scale mining. Therefore, Zhao Hai only used some of the metals in his storage space to make weapons for the undead creatures. The undead creatures that were equipped with these weapons had their combat power increased by at least 30%. If the modified magic cannons were added, the combat power of these beast-shaped undead creatures could definitely be described as terrifying. This was the reason why Zhao Hai was able to form an Army of undead that consisted of beast-like undead creatures. Moreover, these undead creatures carried all sorts of weapons. As the few of them were talking, a few Mantis bugs had already flown in from the open passage. However, as soon as they appeared, a Bone Dragon went up to meet them. With a Dragon Breath, the Mantis bugs were directly burned to ashes. Although the Mantis bugs were not weak, the bone dragons were not weak either. After the realm had been upgraded several times, the bone dragons had also been upgraded. Their strength had become even stronger, so they naturally did not take a few Mantis bugs seriously. However, these low-level zergs had never relied on strength to win. They relied on numbers. The seemingly endless Mantis zergs flew out of the hole and started the continuation of this battle. Now, only the Mantis bugs and some of the other bugs could attack. The undead creatures were very easy to deal with. They didnt even use weapons. Soon, a few wormholes were dug out, and more and more bugs rushed in. The war had officially begun. These undead creatures had an innate advantage over the bugs, and that was their bodies. They were bigger, stronger, and had stronger defenses than the bugs. In a real battle, they had an advantage. With the magic cannons in their bodies, the bugs couldnt do anything to them. Xiong Li and the others realized that they were once again spectators. They could only stand there and watch the battle between the undead creatures and the Zergs. Maniac li turned around and looked at Zhao Hai with dissatisfaction, Little hai, youre really too bad. You didnt even give us a chance to attack and just watched them fight. Are you trying to tempt me? Isnt it good to watch the fun? Zhao Hai laughed. Its not that Im looking down on those guys, but they must be fighting for their lives now. Hahaha, think about it, those guys are fighting for their lives, but we can sit here and drink and watch the show. Where can we find such a life? When Xiong Li and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they all laughed out loud. It was just as Zhao Hai had said. Everyone else was fighting with their lives, and they were the only ones who could watch the show. This kind of life really made people envious. Maniac li also laughed, thats right. Theres no place to go. When I think about those guys in the cultivation world fighting for their lives, I cant help but be happy. Hahahaha. &Quot; As time went by, more and more zergs appeared and their combat power grew stronger. Some of them were able to fight the undead creatures to a standstill, but they were still at a disadvantage against the weapons of the undead creatures. In addition, the undead creatures had magic cannons in their bodies, so the Zergs couldnt do anything to them. The place where Zhao Hai and the others were at didnt look small, but it became smaller after the battle. The undead creatures and zergs filled the space, and the defensive line of the undead creatures finally had a few holes. From time to time, one or two zergs would run to Zhao Hai and the others. This time, Xiong Li and the others really had work to do. Although there was a hole in the undead creatures defense line, they didnt die. All the undead creatures were guarding their positions. Perhaps they were entangled by a few high-level insects, which was why one or two of them managed to escape to Zhao Hais group. However, they were quickly dealt with by Xiong Lis group. As time passed, the corpses of the Zergs in the wormhole increased. However, the undead creatures released by Zhao Hai werent dead yet. This also showed Zhao Hai how powerful these beast-shaped undead creatures were. If they were human-shaped undead creatures, many of them would have been killed by the Zergs. They would have been alive and well like the Zergs. Zhao Hai also understood what was going on. Demonic beasts were stronger in terms of physical strength, while humans were stronger in terms of intelligence. That was why humans were much weaker than demonic beasts. After becoming undead creatures, even though both sides were at the same level, demonic beasts were stronger than humans. This characteristic was also passed on to undead creatures. These undead creatures in beast form had strong bodies, infinite strength, and amazing defense. Although the sweeping technique was not as amazing as the humans, it was enough to deal with the Zergs. At this thought, Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel regretful. If he had known about this earlier, he would have used the undead creatures in beast form earlier. If he had armed the undead creatures, they would have become simple war machines. Xiong Li and the others also saw the strength of these beast-shaped undead creatures. They were also very excited. The Zergs that flew over were just right for them to practice. The few of them killed another bug and gathered around Zhao Hai. Xiong Li looked at the undead creatures and bugs that were still fighting and laughed, These guys are really interesting. Little hai, you should have let them out earlier. Zhao Hai laughed and didnt say anything. At this moment, Fei turned to Zhao Hai and said,Big brother hai, how much time is left? Why do I feel like it hasnt been that long? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; soon. We should be able to go back in about eight hours. Dont worry, nothing will happen. &Quot; Fei nodded and said,Im not worried that I cant go back. I just feel like time is passing by so quickly. It feels like seven days have passed in the blink of an eye. Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; thats right. Time really flies. However, if the people from the other realms heard this, they would definitely not think the same way. Those guys would definitely want to go back immediately. &Quot; After hearing what Zhao Hai said, Fei and the others all laughed. They completely agreed with Zhao Hais words. To be honest, Xiong Li and the others all ascended from the lower realm, and it had been a few years since they came here. It could be said that they were all experienced and knowledgeable, but it was their first time seeing such powerful summoned creatures like Zhao Hai. Whether it was in the lower realm or in the array world, they had never seen them before. But they didnt ask. Although they were brothers now, everyone had their own secrets. They didnt ask if Zhao Hai didnt want to tell them. Zhao Hai turned to Lu dingtian and said, Second brother, your gefa seems to be more suitable to be used as a Mount, isnt it? Yes, Lu dingtian nodded. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; when I have time, Ill get you a demonic beast as a Mount. I believe that it will increase your combat power once again. How about it? Lu dingtians eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words,Alright, he said. Maniac li looked like he was about to faint. He looked at Lu dingtian and said,I say, second brother, cant you just say one more word? Will it tire you out or something? Alright, Lu dingtian nodded. Li Kuangren fainted and everyone laughed. At this moment, the teleportation array behind them suddenly emitted a white light. Chapter 1565 - 1565 The anxious Ma Rulong (1) 1565 The anxious Ma Rulong (1) Zhao Hai and the others were stunned. Then, Zhao Hai felt it and said in joy, Alright, the teleportation array can be used now. But if we go back now, Im afraid they wont be able to calculate our results. I think we should wait for a few more hours. Xiong Li and the others werent in a hurry. There wasnt any danger here anyway, so they could just wait a few more hours. The few of them nodded. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; alright, dont worry. Come, lets eat something and leave the rest to the undead creatures. &Quot; With that said, he waved his hand and summoned some human-shaped undead creatures to clean up those who had escaped. He, Xiong Li, and the others sat on the teleportation array and took out a large crab. They ate the crab and drank wine. They sat on the magic array. Once the magic array was activated, people could come and go from base 5, but there was a condition, which was that there was no one on the magic array. Now that Zhao Hai and the others were sitting on it, the magic array was useless. Zhao Hai and the others didnt think too much about it. They only thought that the white light on the magic array was because the teleportation array had been activated at base five. They didnt think too much about it. They were afraid that the people from the world of self-cultivators would make things difficult for them, so they planned to wait here for a few hours before returning to base five. They didnt expect that their actions would make Ma Rulong and the others anxious. This time, opening the magic array in advance was not as simple as opening the magic array. They had to send reinforcements to the underground wormhole through the magic array. The base already knew that there was a worm tide in the underground wormholes. In order to ensure the safety of the contestants from all the races, they were going to open the wormholes in advance and send people to help the contestants. In fact, from the moment the teleportation array was opened, the elimination round had already ended. Zhao Hai didnt know about this. Laura and the others had been monitoring the situation in the underground wormhole and didnt pay attention to what had happened in the base. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt know that the opening of the magic array meant that the elimination round had ended. They were still waiting for the time to come. On the other hand, Ma Rulong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Ever since he knew that the worm tide had occurred in the wormhole, Ma Rulong had been extremely anxious. To Ma Rulong, it didnt matter if the others died or not. After all, in every six-realm rookie competition, the mecha field would almost always be completely annihilated. It was no big deal. The only thing he was most concerned about was Zhao Hais situation. Zhao Hai had received three strikes from li Gushu and killed Gongsun Zheng, which had already demonstrated his extraordinary strength. This time, Ma Rulong was counting on Zhao Hai to achieve something. If something really happened to Zhao Hai, he would be in big trouble. As soon as the teleportation formation was activated, he wanted to send people to Zhao Hais aid. However, even though the teleportation formation was activated, it still could not be used. The teleportation array designed by the cultivation world was extremely brilliant. This teleportation array had one function. As long as someone was standing on one of the two coordinate arrays of a set of teleportation arrays, the other one wouldnt be able to be used. Of course, it wasnt just a person. Even if a living thing was standing on it, it would be the same. Of course, when the people of the cultivation world set up the teleportation array, they also thought that some animals or something might run to the teleportation array and make it unusable. Therefore, when they were making the teleportation array, they added a very special material into the materials of the teleportation array. This material was called insect repellent incense. This insect repellent incense was a kind of wood that could emit a smell. The bug tribe and other demonic beasts didnt like this smell. This way, the teleportation formation wouldnt be occupied by demonic beasts or the bug tribe. Only humans could use it. It was because of this that when Zhao Hai and the others went to the wormhole for the elimination round, the Zergs all stood outside the teleportation array and waited for them. None of them went to the teleportation array. Initially, Ma Rulong thought that once the teleportation array was activated, the reinforcements would be able to go over immediately. However, he didnt expect that the teleportation array wouldnt be able to be used after it was activated. This made Ma Rulong very curious. Could it be that someone was standing on the teleportation array? Moreover, it was a living person. One had to know that if there was a dead person lying on the teleportation array, the teleportation array could still be used. Ma Rulong had no idea what was going on. The bugs didnt like the smell of the teleportation array, so they wouldnt stand on the teleportation array. If a dead person was on the teleportation array, the teleportation array should be working normally. These two possibilities didnt exist, so there was only one possibility. If there was a living person on the teleportation array, once they saw the white light of the teleportation array, they should know that the teleportation array was working and they should be teleported back immediately. Why isnt he here yet? Ma Rulongs heart was burning with anxiety. He really didnt know what had happened at the wormhole. He was afraid that Zhao Hai and the others would be completely annihilated. Although he had such a plan before coming, Zhao Hai had given him hope. If a person had no hope in the first place, he wouldnt be disappointed. However, now that he had hope, he was about to lose it again. This would make him even more disappointed. Ma Rulong was the same. Chapter 1566 - 1566 The anxious Ma Rulong (2) 1566 The anxious Ma Rulong (2) Ma Rulong was pacing back and forth in the teleportation square, while Zheng Li was staring at the teleportation formation with an unsightly expression. Zheng Li had been in base No. 5 for more than a day or two. He had been managing base No. 5 for a few years. The attack of the Silverback newwing bugs a while ago was the most dangerous one. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, base No. 5 would have been destroyed, and all of them would have died in the battlefield. Zheng Li was not a heartless person. He always remembered how good Zhao Hai was. However, there was nothing he could do in this situation. The teleportation array was not open, so no one could do anything. He could only contact the people from the other bases and ask them to go to base number Fives teleportation array. However, Zheng Li also knew that this situation was very unlikely. Right now, there was a bug horde in the wormhole. It would be good enough if those who went to provide support could save the participants. It was almost impossible to kill their way to the teleportation array of base No. 5. However, Zheng Li still did his last bit of effort. He had done everything he could do, and the rest was up to fate. Time passed by bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, eight hours had passed. Ma Rulong had not left the teleportation array the entire time. He had been waiting at the teleportation array the entire time. It had been so long, but the teleportation array had not been used. Ma Rulong even suspected that the teleportation array had broken. At this moment, the teleportation formation suddenly flashed. Ma Rulong and Zheng Li, who had been waiting at the side, were both stunned. Then, the two of them stared at the teleportation formation without moving. This was a large teleportation formation that could teleport up to 300 people at a time. They wanted to see how many people could be teleported out of this teleportation formation. The white light on the teleportation formation had disappeared, but there were only a few people on the formation. However, when Ma Rulong saw these people, a smile bloomed on his face. Even Zheng Li, who was standing at the side, let out a sigh of relief. The people who had appeared on the teleportation formation were Zhao Hai and the others. Ma Rulong heaved a sigh of relief, but he was stunned again. He found that Zhao Hai and the others were all blushing as if they had just drunk. Ma Rulong walked quickly to the front of Zhao Hai and the others. Zheng Li followed him. When Zhao Hai and the others saw Ma Rulong walking over, they immediately bowed to him. Ma Rulong waved his hand and looked at Zhao Hai, Why did you only come back now? Is the magic array not broken? Zhao Hai was stunned. &Quot; its not broken. We all saw the white light when the magic array was activated. But isnt the elimination round seven days long? we were waiting at the wormhole before we came back. &Quot; Ma Rulong was stunned, and then he felt a little dizzy. After a while, he said, Youre saying that you guys saw the white light from the teleportation formation, but you waited until the time was up before returning? Zhao Hai nodded,yeah, its not time yet. What if they dont calculate our results? So we just waited there and came back when the time was up. Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai in a daze, while Zheng Li suddenly said, Zhao Hai, didnt you encounter the insect tsunami down there? &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; weve encountered them. Weve been fighting while waiting. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Zheng Li ask if they had encountered a bug horde, he knew that the higher-ups already knew about the bug horde at the wormhole. Now, Zhao Hai also understood why the teleportation formation had been activated earlier than expected. Ma Rulong sighed when he heard Zhao Hais words, Those kids cant come back because theyre waiting for time? Zhao Hai knew who Ma Rulong was talking about, and he didnt plan to hide it. He shook his head and said, No, when we were just teleported down, we were surrounded by the Zergs. I first took us away and then turned around to save them, but who knew that Stryp would say that we stole their zergs and even teamed up with li chushu to kill me. In the end, they were all killed by me. Leader, is this also a crime? Ma Rulong and Zheng Li looked at Zhao Hai in a daze, then he turned to look at the others. Ma Rulong said,Youre saying that other than the few of you, you killed everyone else? What about li dust? Hows Li gucu? &Quot; Ive killed him, Zhao Hai said in a low voice. &Quot; ever since I took three of his sword strikes in the array realm, hes been holding a grudge against me. Before the elimination round, he gave Stryp a jade talisman so that when Stryp was holding me back, he could send him a message so that he could rush over and kill me. Unfortunately, he wasnt strong enough, so I killed him. &Quot; Zhao Hai said it in a light tone, but Ma Rulong and Zheng Li were once again stunned. Li Tutu was an expert in the top 100 of the cultivation world, but Zhao Hai had killed him just like that. He even said that li Tutus strength wasnt enough. These words sounded really awkward. Ma Rulong turned to look at Xiong Li and the others, then his eyes stopped on Lu dingtian. He looked at Lu dingtian and said, Lu dingtian, do you think what Zhao Hai said is true? did he really kill li Tutu? Ma Rulong knew these contestants very well. He knew that Lu dingtian was a man of few words, but he would not lie. To be exact, he would not lie quietly, which was why Ma Rulong asked Lu dingtian. Yes, Lu dingtian nodded. It was just one word and there was no further explanation, but Ma Rulong understood what Lu dingtian meant. Lu dingtian meant that what Zhao Hai said was true. Chapter 1567 - 1567 The anxious Ma Rulong (3) 1567 The anxious Ma Rulong (3) Ma Rulong didnt get angry. Instead, he laughed and said,Good, Zhao Hai, good job. But how did you guys do this time? This was what Ma Rulong was most concerned about. He had just found out that the people from the other realms had been rescued by the people in the base. This time, the other realms had suffered great losses as well. Moreover, because of the bug horde, the results of the other realms were not very good. During the bug horde, even if you killed the bugs, you would not have time to collect the spoils of war. So, one could imagine the results. Ma Rulong had already counted. This time, there were only about 300 people who returned from the other realms. It seemed like it was less than 300. After losing nearly a pass, the cultivation realm suffered the most losses. This time, the cultivation realm actually lost more than a dozen people, the most in the history of realms. Even though they had lost the most people in this elimination round, Ma Rulong was still very worried. There were more than 300 people, and only the top 100 would be chosen. If Zhao Hais teams results were not ideal, they would not even be qualified to participate in the ranking competition. So, Ma Rulong kept his eyes on Zhao Hai when he asked the question, afraid that Zhao Hai would say that his results were not ideal. Zhao Hai looked at Ma Rulong and smiled. &Quot; Dont worry, leader. Getting into the top 100 wont be a problem. Ma Rulong heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Zhao Hais words. He then turned to look at Xiong Li and the others, What about you guys? Otherwise, it doesnt matter if your results arent good. Youre already close to entering the top 300. Youve already created history in the field of arrays. Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; leader, youve misunderstood. Im saying that all of us can enter the first place. Im not the only one. &Quot; Ma Rulong was stunned, then his eyes widened. He looked at Zhao Hai for a long time without saying a word. It was only when Zheng Li coughed lightly that Ma Rulong came back to his senses. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Is what you said true? Are you sure you can all get into the top three? Zhao Hai smiled and said, it should be about the same. Our harvest this time is not small. We even exterminated a group of eight-legged bugs. Although we didnt get the mother nest back, we killed all the eight-legged bugs in the group. Then, we divided the battle records equally. So, getting into the top 100 shouldnt be a problem. &Quot; How many eight-legged bugs are there in that clan? Ma Rulong immediately asked. Probably tens of thousands, Zhao Hai replied after some thought. Ma Rulong let out a long breath and nodded, Good, thats good. Go back and rest for a while, someone will come to record your results later. Captain Zheng Li, I wonder if you can take a look at the results of the other worlds? So that we can have an idea? In fact, Ma Rulong had a rough idea of the results of the other realms. The array realm had its own intelligence network, but in order to not expose it, Ma Rulong said that. He knew that as long as Zhao Hai and the others could each take out ten thousand eight-legged bugs sharp legs, they would be able to pass the first place. Naturally, Zheng Li did not decline. It was impossible to hide such a matter, so he nodded and said,Alright, please follow me. Chapter 1568 - 1568 Current number one: Suo Liancheng_1 1568 Current number one: Suo Liancheng_1 Zheng Li led them into a room and took out a piece of paper. This paper was the ranking of all the contestants. Zhao Hai took a look and saw that the first place was suo Liancheng. The bug carcasses he had submitted were equivalent to 13000 eight-legged bugs. This meant that the bug carcasses that suo Liancheng handed in were not only from the eight-legged bugs, but also from higher-leveled bugs, such as flying bugs. However, in order to make it easier to calculate, all the bug carcasses were divided into different types, and each level of bug would be converted into several eight-legged bugs in proportion. For example, one flying bug was equivalent to three eight-legged bugs, and so on. As soon as Zhao Hai saw suo Lianchengs name, Laura and the others immediately gave him his information. Suo Liancheng was ranked first in the top 100 of the cultivation world. He was a sword cultivator from the most famous sword sect in the cultivation world, the ten thousand swords sect! It had been four years since he ascended to the cultivation world, but in these four years, he had grown from a Qi cultivation stage cultivator to a Foundation establishment stage cultivator. It could be said that his progress was lightning fast, and he was the Most Promising Newcomer in the WAN Jian house. At the same time, Cai er also found the conversation that suo Liancheng and the others had in the wormhole. Zhao Hai and mu danchen had fought in the wormhole, so the terrain there had naturally been stored in the spatial space. However, Cai er and the others had been monitoring the situation of the bug horde, so they had not paid attention to suo Liancheng and the others. Now that they were safe, Cai er could naturally check out the situation of suo Liancheng and the others in the wormhole. When Zhao Hai saw suo Liancheng and the others in the wormhole, he could almost guess that he was the one who did it. He was also a little surprised. He realized that he had really underestimated these geniuses of the cultivation world. These people were indeed worthy of being called geniuses. Being able to stand out among the countless ascendants was a Testament to their strength. On the other hand, suo Liancheng had been acting alone, so he naturally couldnt really kill more than 10000 eight-legged bugs. He didnt have the help of so many undead creatures, and if he were to kill so many eight-legged bugs alone, he might not be able to kill them all in seven days. Suo Lianchengs 13000-plus eight-legged bugs were not real eight-legged bugs, but some high-level bugs. However, Zhao Hai couldnt help but nod when he saw the number of insects. They were able to kill so many eight-legged bugs with the help of the undead creatures, but suo Liancheng was able to do it alone with his sword. It was really not easy. Zhao Hai was even more concerned about suo Lianchengs strength. He looked at the few people after him. As expected, they were all from the world of cultivation. Among them was Yi shuihan. Cai er also showed Zhao Hai the information of Tianlei, Qin Zhang, and Yao Guang. These people were all in the top 100 of the world of cultivation. However, when he saw the ninth person, Zhao Hai was stunned. This person was not from the cultivation world as Zhao Hai had imagined, but from the devil World. This persons name was tu mietian, and he was the number one expert in the devil worlds top 100. He was skilled in the blood transformation devil technique and had extraordinary strength. Zhao Hai now had some understanding of the cultivation world. The devil World in the cultivation world was different from the devil World Zhao Hai had imagined. The people in the lower world did not look like humans, but the devil World in the cultivation world was different. The devil World in the cultivation world was actually a part of the cultivation world. However, the people there practiced all kinds of devil techniques, which was why it was called the devil World. The cultivation world was ruled by the righteous. Although there were some evil cultivators occasionally, they were very restrained. Under normal circumstances, they did not dare to do evil, because they knew very well that if they made the world angry, the big sects who claimed to be righteous would destroy them. However, there was no such saying in the devil World. The devil World was almost full of devil cultivation sects, and the ones who had the final say there were devil cultivators. In the cultivation world, using living people to practice magic was a very taboo thing, but in the devil World, it was the most normal thing. For example, the blood transformation technique that tu mietian cultivated required a large amount of human blood to practice, and the blood Saint sect that tu mietian was in kept a large number of blood slaves. The only use of these blood slaves was to provide flesh and blood for cultivators. It could be said that in the devil World, all the sects raised people like animals. When they needed to be used, they would take them out and kill them. It was very cruel. Originally, the devil World and the cultivation world were one. In the cultivation world, there were cultivators, devil cultivators, demon cultivators, spirit cultivators, fairy cultivators, and so on. However, there was a great War in the cultivation world. The cultivators, spirit cultivators, and fairy cultivators joined forces and regarded the devil and demon cultivators as evil demons. They started to kill them. Naturally, the devil and demon cultivators rose up to resist. That Great War could be said to have changed the color of the world. Thousands of planets were destroyed. In the end, the devil cultivators and monster cultivators were no match for the Alliance of the cultivators, spirit cultivators, and fairy cultivators. They were defeated and withdrew from the current cultivation world. They occupied the devil realm and the monster realm respectively and developed quietly. The Alliance between the cultivators, spirit cultivators, and fairy cultivators didnt last long either. The cultivators were greedy. After chasing away the demon and monster cultivators, the cultivators wanted to monopolize the cultivation world, so they fought with the spirit and fairy cultivators. In the end, the spirit and fairy cultivators were also chased out of the cultivation world. The cultivators finally fought alone in the cultivation world, the richest land in the cultivation world. After the cultivation world was divided into these realms, there had been no contact between them for a long time. All of them had suffered great losses. However, with its geographical advantage and more information than the other realms, the cultivation world quickly recovered and slowly became the most powerful realm in the cultivation world. The other realms, on the other hand, recovered very slowly and were still suppressed by the cultivation world. After the cultivation world had gained the upper hand, they would not let the other worlds rise up so easily. Therefore, they would suppress the other worlds from time to time. However, the other worlds could not unite for various reasons, so they had always been at a disadvantage. However, the array world was not included in this list. Whether it was the cultivation world or the devil World, they did not care about the array world. In their eyes, the array world was just a group of people who walked the evil path and could not be put on stage. When Zhao Hai saw that someone from the devil realm had taken the ninth position, he couldnt help but be stunned. He immediately asked Cai er to gather some information about tu mietian. Unfortunately, Cai er didnt know much about tu mietian. He only had some information from the array realm. However, this information only contained some basic information, and wasnt of much use. Zhao Hai gave up after looking at the information. He continued to read and found that there were a few experts from other worlds in the top 20. Some were from the devil World, some were from the demon world, and some were from the spirit world and the elf world. This surprised Zhao Hai. Looking at the number of worms that those people had submitted, it was not small. Although it did not exceed 10000, there were at least a few thousand. Seeing this, Zhao Hai could not help but nod slightly. It seemed that this times newcomer competition was not only the strongest in the array field, but the other fields were the same. There would be a good show to watch during the top 100 ranking competition. When Zhao Hai was looking at the list, Xiong Li and the others were also looking at it. The few of them were whispering to each other as they looked at it. It was obvious that they were also very surprised by the list. At this moment, a series of footsteps could be heard. A few people wearing cultivators clothes walked in from outside. These people all had a badge on their bodies. The badge was not used to show which sect they were from, but to show their identity. They were members of the evaluation committee for the six-realm newcomer competition. They were here to record the results of Zhao Hai and the others. Ma Rulong saw them coming in and immediately went up to them. He saluted them and said, &Quot; Ma Rulong, nice to meet you. Are you here to record Zhao Hais results? The leader of the group also bowed to Ma Rulong and said with a smile, &Quot; thats right. I heard that Zhao Hai and the others just came back from the wormhole. Were here right away. Its a little presumptuous. &Quot; Ma Rulong smiled. &Quot; what are you talking about? this is what I should do. Please. &Quot; He pointed to the door. Because there were many things they needed to check, they couldnt do it inside the house. They could only go outside and find a bigger place. The few of them did not say anything. They just nodded and walked out. Zhao Hai and the others naturally followed. When they reached a small square outside, the few of them stopped. Two of them took out a book and a pen, ready to take notes. Originally, they could have used something more advanced to record, such as a computer or a Jade slip. However, the people of the various Jie were afraid that someone would tamper with the Jade slip or computer, so in the end, they still used this more primitive method of recording. After this book was recorded, it would be sealed immediately. The results would also be sent out at the first moment to let all the participating interfaces know. This would minimize the possibility of cheating. Seeing that they were ready, Ma Rulong immediately said to Zhao Hai and the others, Alright, little hai, its your turn. Step forward in order and show me your harvest. Zhao Hai nodded, but he didnt go up. He let Fei go first. Fei nodded and walked over. He waved his hand, and a lot of things from the bugs appeared in the open space. The people from the evaluation committee were stunned when they saw the pile of things. They didnt expect that the people from the array industry would take out so many bug devices. &Nbsp; the things that were useful on the bug had a name in the cultivation world. They were called bug weapons. Bug weapons were just a rule. Everything that was useful on a bug could be called bug weapons. These people from the evaluation committee had checked the bug artifacts that more than one person got. From the size of the pile of bug artifacts, they could roughly judge the number of bug artifacts. The pile of bug artifacts that Fei released, just by the size of the pile, they could tell that there were at least 20000 eight-legged bugs bug artifacts. A few of them looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each others eyes. It should be known that up until now, suo Liancheng, who was in first place, not only got about 13000 bugs items, but the pile of items that Fei just took out was even more than suo Liancheng! How was that possible? They were from the field of arrays? ( Chapter 1569 - 1569 Taking the top six (1) 1569 Taking the top six (1) Everyone in the cultivation world knew how powerful the array world was, so the evaluation committee couldnt believe their eyes when they suddenly saw the array world take out so many bug devices. One of the judges looked at Fei and then at Zhao Hai and the others,Do these bug devices belong to you, or to all of you? Of course, its on me. Fei smiled. The man nodded and walked over with the others. They did not count the items with their hands, but covered the items with their psyche power. After a while, they stepped back and reported a number. The words they reported were different. Zhao Hai took a look and realized that they had different jobs. Some were counting the eight-legged bugs insect vessels, some were counting the Mantiss insect vessels, and some were counting the other insects. Then, Feis score was calculated by combining all these things. They worked together very well, and they soon counted Feis scores. There were about 23000 eight-legged bugs bug devices in Feis hands. With this, Fei finally defeated suo Liancheng with a score of more than 10000 and became the first place in the elimination round. However, Zhao Hai knew that Fei didnt take out any bug devices. This was Zhao Hais intention. He told Fei to do this because these bug devices had a lot of uses. The insect weapon was actually the insect races external bone Gu. Although it was a type of bone Gu, the insect races external bone Gu had other uses. These insect races external bone Gu could be added to medicinal herbs to make elixirs, and they could also be added to weapons to make weapons. With the development of the cultivation world, the bones, flesh, and blood of various demonic beasts could be added to medicine or weapons. The insect pen was also a kind of demonic beast, so it was no exception. Furthermore, it had now become an indispensable ingredient for all kinds of weapons and medicinal pills. The realm of arrays was very far away from planet Fabio, and if he wanted to get bug devices, he had to spend a lot of money to buy them from the cultivation world. That was why Zhao Hai asked Fei to keep some as long as he could get into the top 100 with the guarantee. Now that Fei was first, Zhao Hai didnt care about it. These bugs werent valuable to him, so he didnt really care about them. After the judges recorded Feis results, they put away all the bug devices. Then, crazy li walked out and released a pile of bug devices. In the end, he released a little more than Fei, about 24000 bug devices. Then, it was Dongfang Yus turn. He released 25000, followed by Lu dingtian, who released 26000, then Xiong Li, who released more than 27000, and finally, Zhao Hai released a total of 30000. The people from the review board were all shocked. When they first saw Fei take out more than 20000 bugs, they thought that Zhao Hai and the others gathered all the bugs bugs bugs for him so that he could get first place in the knockout competition. However, as crazy li and the others took out more bugs than Fei, the people from the review board couldnt stay calm anymore. They really didnt know what was going on in this knockout competition. Why was it that the mecha industry, which had never been first before, was so fierce this time? each one was stronger than the last, and the number of bug devices they took out was also more than the last. Furthermore, the evaluation committee could tell that Zhao Hai and the others had already decided on the number of people. It just so happened that one person had more than the other. This way, Zhao Hai would still be in first place in the elimination round. This made the evaluation committee sigh at how United the remaining people from the arrays world were. When Ma Rulong saw Zhao Hai and the others release so many bug devices, he was so happy that he couldnt even see his eyes. This was the most glorious time in the field of arrays. The top six of the elimination round had been reserved by the field of arrays. No one would believe this if they said it. After the judges recorded their results, one of them turned to look at Zhao Hai and the others and said, &Quot; congratulations, youre in the top six of the elimination round. The prizes will be delivered to you in a while. Please have a good rest and prepare for the ranking competition in five days. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he bowed to the few of them and turned to leave. Ma Rulong burst into laughter as soon as they left. He ran to Zhao Hai and hugged him.Good job, little hai. Good job. All of you are good. Hahaha, too hidden, too hidden. Ive finally seen the array world win for once. Good, good, good. Lets go and drink. Ill treat you to a drink today. Zhao Hai and the others smiled. This was within their expectations, and there was nothing strange about it. Ma Rulong and the others were still living in the same courtyard, but because most of the people were dead, the courtyard seemed to be much emptier. Zhao Hai and the others did not mind. After they sat down, Zhao Hai brought out some food and wine, and even two large crabs, inviting Zheng Li over. The moment Zheng Li entered the courtyard, he saw the two huge crabs. They were really huge, and they had been cooked to a red color. They looked extremely astonishing, and they also had a fragrance that assailed the nose, causing one to drool. There were a few side dishes and a few jars of wine on the table. These jars were specially brought out by Zhao Hai and were definitely good stuff. When Zheng Li saw this, he was stunned for a moment. This was because you basically couldnt see these things in the base. People in the cultivation world rarely ate. They usually ate something called inedia pills. Inedia pill was a type of pill specially concocted by the people of the cultivation world. Eating one of these pills would allow one to not eat for a few days, which would save a lot of cultivation time. The most important thing was that the people in the cultivation world believed that eating ordinary food would leave toxins in ones body and affect ones cultivation. Although eating fasting pills would also leave some toxins in ones body, it was much less toxic than eating. So in the cultivation world, you could see shops that made clothes and armor, shops that sold animal skins and robots, but you could rarely see restaurants because almost all cultivators ate fasting pills to survive. No one would go to eat. Therefore, when Zheng Li saw the food on the table, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled. He knew that in the realm of arrays, whether they were cultivators or civilians, they would all eat. Zhao Hai and the others had invited him here at this time, which meant that they treated him as a friend. Although he had to eat, he was very happy. Zhao Hai and the others were busy as well. Ma Rulong was overjoyed. Zhao Hai thought that it would be fine with just the few of them having a drink, but he didnt expect that Ma Rulong had gathered all the team leaders to celebrate. The team leaders were also very happy after learning of Zhao Hais teams results. Although Stryp and the others had died, it was nothing to them. Compared to the complete annihilation of the team, Zhao Hais team had made history. Zhao Hai and the others were now in the top six of the elimination round, which meant that they would definitely enter the top 100. Even if they did not win a single round and were defeated in the first round, it would not matter. At the very least, they would be able to occupy a place in the top 100. This was an unprecedented achievement in the field of mecha arrays. It was definitely a breakthrough that had never been achieved in the history of the field. Zhao Hai also knew that they were not the only ones celebrating. The entire array world was celebrating. Margaret had already been called out by the family to attend the celebration. Zhao Hai and the others good results were even more beneficial to the Ashley family. The rise of the Ashley family was already unstoppable. Zhao Hai did not care so much. He knew that his status in the Ashley family was now higher, which would be better for his future plans. Seeing that Ma Rulong had called everyone over, Zhao Hai had no choice but to bring out a few large crabs and some wine. He then invited Zheng Li to their table. Only MA Rulong, Zheng Li, and Zhao Hai were at their table. After everyone had sat down, Ma Rulong lifted his wine bowl and shouted to the others, &Quot; today is a joyous day for the mecha world. Little hai and the others have created history in the mecha world. They are the heroes of the mecha world. Come, let us toast to the heroes of the mecha world! &Quot; To the heroes, cheers! Everyone shouted in unison. Zhao Hai could tell that they were sincere. These people were really happy, even happier than them. Zhao Hai and the others were still not very familiar with the feud between the mecha world and the cultivation world. After all, they had only ascended for a short period of time. They had little experience in how the cultivation world suppressed the mecha world. Moreover, in all the previous competitions, the mecha world had always been at the bottom. Not to mention the cultivation world, they couldnt even do anything to the other worlds. It could be said that the people of the mecha world were afraid of being suppressed. Now that they finally had a chance to turn things around, how could they not be happy? Everyone drank the wine in their bowls in one gulp. Ma Rulong was the one who suggested drinking with a bowl. He was overjoyed. When he saw Zhao Hai take out a glass, he said he wouldnt do anything but get a few more bowls to drink. Zhao Hai followed him and took out many bowls. Almost everyone at the table used bowls to drink. After drinking one bowl of wine, everyone shouted Guo Yin . Zhao Hai took out rice wine. The alcohol content wasnt very high, which was why he could drink it in big gulps. If Zhao Hai really took out a high alcohol content white wine, a bowl of wine would probably knock out a few people. What Zhao Hai didnt notice was that Zheng Lis eyes lit up as he looked at the wine. It wasnt that Zheng Li was drunk, it was the exact opposite. Zheng Lis yuan Qi was extremely dense, so how could this bowl of wine make him drunk? he was only interested in the wine that Zhao Hai had brought out! Zheng Li had drunk before. He was born and raised in the cultivation world. However, he did not come from a good family background. His parents were commoners. He was a small rogue cultivator who had made his way to where he was today. The commoners in the cultivation world had to eat and drink. When Zheng Li was a rogue cultivator, he had drunk before because the lives of rogue cultivators were not very good. Many rogue cultivators did not even have the money to buy fasting pills. They could only rely on eating to survive, so they naturally drank before. Chapter 1570 - 1570 Spirit wine and the power of religion (1) 1570 Spirit wine and the power of religion (1) To put it bluntly, the cultivation of cultivators was a process of stimulating the human bodys potential, so that the human bodys potential could be developed and utilized to the maximum. Therefore, any cultivator could be said to be an expert in the study of human body. Even if they didnt understand other peoples bodies, they definitely understood their own bodies. This was the case for the cultivators at the early and basic body training stage. Cultivators at the body tempering stage mainly cultivated their bodies. They had to cultivate their bodies to a certain degree before they could start to cultivate Qi. However, they had to be very careful when they were training their body because any hidden injuries left on their body during body training would affect their results during Qi cultivation. Many cultivators could only stay in the Qi cultivation stage for the rest of their lives because of these hidden injuries. It was impossible for them to build their Foundation. Even if they succeeded in building their Foundation, it would be several times more difficult for them to form their gold core than others. That was equivalent to losing the hope of forming their gold core. Only after forming the Aurous core could the power of the Golden core be used to remove the internal injuries and toxins from the body. However, it would also require a lot of effort. Therefore, cultivators paid a lot of attention to this point when they practiced their body. The so-called body practice was to train the body and understand the process of ones body. It was also the first stage of a cultivator, and could be said to be the most important stage, because it was directly related to the future achievements of a cultivator. Cultivators in the body tempering stage usually ate. Zheng Li had also reached this stage step by step, so he naturally knew that he had eaten and drunk before. People in the body tempering stage knew their own bodies very well. When they ate and drank, they could feel the toxins settling in their bodies, but they had no way to get rid of them. After reaching the Qi cultivating stage, they would buy inedia pills as long as they had money. They would never eat again because that would accumulate more toxins in their bodies. Building their Foundation was the biggest obstacle for them to become core formation cultivators. Zheng Li was already a golden core cultivator. It was precisely because he had climbed up step by step from the lower levels that he was very clear about how much poison would be stored in his body after drinking. Although he could now use his core Qi to remove these toxins, it was still quite a troublesome matter. However, when he drank the bowl of wine, he realized that the wine did not leave any toxins in his stomach. There was no poison at all. Moreover, the wine contained a lot of spiritual energy. Although the spiritual energy was not very helpful to his cultivation, it was still useful. This discovery shocked Zheng Li. For so many years, the cultivation world had been trying to find something that was edible and not poisonous. Although they had found a few, they were too few in number and too precious. Usually, only the higher-ups of the various sects could enjoy it. Ordinary cultivators like them had never even seen it, let alone eat it. There was also some wine in the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, there were some special plants that could be used to make wine. The wine made was called spirit wine. This spirit wine was not poisonous and was very beneficial to cultivation. However, this wine was also very precious. Usually, only the higher-ups of the major sects could drink it. Although the spirit Qi of the wine that Zhao Hai took out was much weaker than that of the spirit wine, it was indeed not poisonous. In other words, the wine that Zhao Hai took out could be considered a low-level spirit wine. In order to cultivate, the people of the cultivation world would control their desires and let themselves live a very bitter life. They did not eat or drink, only eating some fasting pills in order to make their cultivation smoother and to reduce the toxins in their bodies. However, if there was something that was delicious but could remove the toxins from the body, it would definitely be welcomed by the cultivators in the world of cultivation. After all, cultivators were also human beings. They also wanted to enjoy, but for the sake of cultivation, they couldnt enjoy it like ordinary people. Zheng Lis eyes glowed as he looked at the wine in the jar. It had been a long time since he had drunk wine, and he had almost forgotten the taste of wine. Now that he had drunk the wine that Zhao Hai had brought out, Zheng Li was extremely excited. This wine that could not be poisoned was a blessing to him. At this moment, Zhao Hai finally noticed Zheng Li. Zhao Hai looked at Zheng Lis expression and asked in confusion, Mr. Zheng, what do you think? Can this wine still be sipped? Zheng Li was jolted back to his senses by Zhao Hais words, and he looked at Zhao Hai with bright eyes: Zhao Hai, where did you get this wine? Seeing Zheng Lis expression, Zhao Hai knew that he must have been shocked by the wine he had taken out. This wine was the best wine he had ever made, but Zhao Hai did not plan to tell Zheng Li about it. He could tell that Zheng Li was extremely excited. If it was really because of this wine, then this wine must have a high status in Zheng Lis heart. If it was not handled well, it might attract the attention of the entire cultivation world, which was not something Zhao Hai wanted to see. Zhao Hai was very clear that he was already very conspicuous. If the entire cultivation world remembered him, he would not be able to live his life in the future. Even though this was only a possibility that he had guessed, he could not allow this possibility to become a reality. So, when Zhao Hai heard Zheng Lis question, he immediately smiled and said, &Quot; this wine ... Its a long story. I brought this wine from the lower realm. When I was in the lower realm, I went on an expedition and found a patch of rice that grew very strange. The rice was golden and emitted a sweet fragrance. I was curious and picked the rice and made it into wine. This wine is good stuff. When I was in the lower realm, I drank it a lot because of this wine. Thats why my cultivation speed is so fast, and I was the last to ascend. But now that the spiritual energy in the cultivation world is so dense, I dont have a use for this wine. There are only a few jars left, and Ive been keeping them until now. If I wasnt happy today, I wouldnt have taken them out. Chapter 1571 - 1571 Spiritual wine and the power of religion (2) 1571 Spiritual wine and the power of religion (2) As Zhao Hai spoke, he seemed to be in pain. When Xiong Li and the others saw Zhao Hais expression, they all tried to hold back their laughter. Of course they knew Zhao Hai was lying. At first, they didnt know why Zhao Hai was lying, but when they saw Zheng Lis serious expression, they roughly knew what was going on. The few of them played along with Zhao Hais act. However, they were all secretly laughing. This was because although the wine that Zhao Hai had brought out was slightly stronger than the wine that they usually drank, it was not so strong that it would be ridiculous. It could be said that Zhao Hais words were completely nonsense. However, Zheng Li believed Zhao Hais nonsense because he believed that Zhao Hai could not mass produce this wine. It was something that the cultivation world had been trying to do for so many years but failed, let alone Zhao Hai. However, if he had encountered some heavenly treasures in the lower realm, it was possible to make this wine. After all, although there were few heavenly treasures in the lower realm, it was not impossible. It was also possible to encounter them by luck. This also explained why Zhao Hai had become so powerful in such a short period of time after he had just ascended. It was all because of this wine. Thinking up to this point, Zheng Li could not help but feel a little regretful. He nodded and said, Good wine, its really good wine. I thought you had more. If you had more, then why dont you give me some? what a pity, what a pity. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai also smiled. &Quot; its a bit of a pity, but theres nothing we can do about it. Besides, there are so many treasures in the world of cultivation. Why would we care about this wine? When Zheng Li heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but smile bitterly, &Quot; thats right. There are a lot of heavenly treasures in the cultivation world, but theyve all been split among the big sects. If I want a share, Im just courting death. &Quot; Ma Rulong chuckled. &Quot; people like us from the realm of arrays are so envious of the cultivation world. Those who have never been to the cultivation world will imagine it to be a place full of treasures. They will never think that there is competition here in the cultivation world. The intensity of the competition is many times stronger than in the realm of arrays. &Quot; Zheng Li sighed and said, thats right, I was originally a rogue cultivator. I had no choice but to come to this planet. As long as a rogue cultivator comes to this planet, they will receive resources from the big sects, which is very beneficial for their cultivation. Of course, it is also very dangerous to stay here. It is already a miracle that I was able to stay here and cultivate to the core formation realm when I was still in the Qi cultivation stage. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others didnt know what to say. To be honest, they couldnt interrupt. They only knew a little about the situation in the cultivation world from the news and books of the array world. There was a lot of falsehood, so they didnt have any room to interrupt. Zheng Li looked at Zhao Hai and the rest, and laughed bitterly,For ascendants like you, if you were to ascend to the cultivation world, thats not too bad. As long as youre young, all the big sects will train you, because the fact that you can ascend from the lower realm itself shows that youre geniuses. But for people like me who grew up in the cultivation world, if I want to leave my identity as a commoner and live a better life with my family, theres only one way to go, and thats cultivation! Only when you succeed in your cultivation will we be able to live a better life, and so will my family. The stronger you are, the better your familys life will be. For the sake of ourselves and our family, we rogue cultivators have no choice but to put our lives on the line. Thats why I came to planet Fabio. Zhao Hai and the others looked at each other and didnt know what to say. In the realm of arrays, ascendants were a group that was discriminated against. Many people in the realm of arrays looked down on them and used colored eyes to look at them. However, who would have thought that in the cultivation world, if you were an Ascendant, you would be stronger than the natives here. In the cultivation world, the natives were referred to as commoners, not those born in the major sects. It could be said that the people in the cultivation world were divided into three levels. First, the descendants of the disciples of the major sects. These people were born as members of the sect. If their family had some power, they would be raised with pills from a young age. When they grew up, they would have specialized guidance in cultivation and countless good cultivation techniques for them to cultivate. In the future, they would also take on some important positions in the major sects. These people were considered aristocrats in the cultivation world. The second class was those who had ascended. Almost all of them were geniuses, and the major sects in the world of self-cultivation would take care of them. Those who were particularly outstanding would become some people with real power in the sect. It could be said that the people who had ascended were like knights or Lords among the nobles. They were not considered nobles, but their status was higher than the commoners, and they were considered to be preparatory nobles. The third class were the natives of the cultivation world. However, they were all civilians. They could not cultivate and could only be kept in captivity by the major sects. These people could be said to be the lowest class of the cultivation world. They were only slightly better than the slaves on the ark continent. In the cultivation world, if the commoners wanted to make a comeback and live a good life, they had to cultivate. If one person in your family became a cultivator, then the whole familys life would be much better. Zheng Li looked at Zhao Hai and the rest, and laughed bitterly, I also know about the situation in the array world. To be honest, I really hope that my family lives in the array world. At the very least, the status of commoners in the array world is very high and they have a lot of freedom. However, in the cultivation world, commoners are the slaves that the large sects collect power of belief. &Nbsp; Zhao Hais interest was immediately piqued when he heard Zheng Lis words. This was the topic that Zhao Hai was most interested in-the power of belief. The next topic was the place where the cultivation world collected power of belief. Moreover, the power of belief seemed to be extremely important to the people of the cultivation world. The various races in Zhao Hais dimension now treated Zhao Hai like a god. They could provide him with power of belief, but Zhao Hai only knew a little about it. He only knew the existence of power of belief, but he had no idea how to collect and use it. Now that Zheng Li mentioned it, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be interested. He immediately said to Zheng Li,Mr. Zheng, what is this power of belief? Whats the use of it? Zheng Li laughed lightly: &Quot; the power of belief is a kind of power that comes from ones heart. Everyone has this kind of power. Even if you dont cultivate it at all, as long as you sincerely believe in that God, you will produce the power of belief. The strength of the power of belief has nothing to do with your strength, it only depends on your heart. If you wholeheartedly believe in someone, the more firm your belief is, the more powerful the power of belief will be. However, the use of the power of belief is very great, from small cultivation to big. From small control of magic tools to large use of power of belief in battle, it can be used in almost every aspect. How do we collect the power of faith? Zhao Hai asked with interest. That power is invisible and intangible. I cant even feel it. Theres no way to collect it. Zheng Li laughed. &Quot; there are many ways to collect power of belief, and it requires the combination of cultivation techniques and formations. The formations and cultivation techniques used to collect power of belief are all secrets that are not passed on to others. Even if youre a core disciple of a major sect, you might not necessarily be taught the method to collect and refine power of belief, so I dont know about it. Ive only heard about it from others. &Quot; Chapter 1572 - 1572 We are already friends (1) 1572 We are already friends (1) Hearing Zheng Lis words, Zhao Hai was a little disappointed, but he didnt show it. He didnt ask too much either. He knew that if he asked too much about this kind of thing, it would make people suspicious. There were many experts in the cultivation world, so he had to be careful. However, Zheng Lis words had also reminded Zhao Hai that if he wanted to know how to use the power of belief in the future, he would have to find the core members of those big sects. He might even be able to obtain them. Otherwise, he would have no idea how to use the power of belief. From Zheng Lis words, the power of faith was a good thing and had many uses. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, had an infinite amount of power of faith, but he did not know how to use it. It was the same as having a gold mine, but not knowing how to mine it. They didnt continue the conversation. Ma Rulong and the others werent interested at all. Zheng Li didnt know much either, so they lost interest in continuing the conversation. After drinking two more bowls of wine, Zhao Hai looked at Zheng Li and smiled, Mr. Zheng, how long are you going to stay on planet Fabio? Dont tell me you want to stay here forever? Zheng Li shook his head, &Quot; I wont. I leveled up on planet Fabio. Because I used the elixirs provided by the major sects during the core formation process, I had to stay on planet Fabio for three years. Its been more than two years now. In a few months, Ill be able to leave planet Fabio and be free. With my golden core cultivation and the experience Ive had on planet Fabio for so long, Ill be looking for an elder position in any sect. If thats the case, my family will be able to leave the commoners District and officially live in the sect. Its fate that Im able to meet you here, Mr. Zheng. How about we become friends today? Zhao Hai nodded. I wonder if I can have the honor? Hearing Zhao Hais words, everyone at the table turned to look at Zheng Li, including Ma Rulong. This was a very important suggestion to them. A golden core cultivator was already a very impressive existence in the world of mecha arrays. Even in the world of cultivators, he was considered a small expert. These people were usually very arrogant. Many golden core cultivators wouldnt even look at people from the world of mecha arrays as if looking at them would lower their status. It could be said that Zhao Hais suggestion was a little presumptuous. Zheng Li couldnt help but find it funny when he saw Ma Rulong and the others looking at him nervously. He had grown up in the cultivation world, so he naturally knew what kind of attitude the people of the cultivation world had towards the people of the mecha world. It could be said that even the commoners of the cultivation world who were kept in captivity looked down on the people of the mecha world. If Zhao Hais suggestion was heard by ordinary people of the cultivation world, they would probably turn hostile on the spot. However, Zheng Li was not an ordinary person. He had grown from a small rogue cultivator to what he was today. He knew very well that the commoners lives in the machine array world were much better than those in the cultivation world. Moreover, the people in the machine array world were not any worse off than those in the cultivation world. Moreover, Zhao Hai had saved his life before, so he had always been grateful to Zhao Hai. Zheng Li was not an ungrateful person, and when he heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but smile,Arent we already friends? If theres anything in the future, well have to keep in touch. Hearing Zheng Lis words, Ma Rulong and the others eyes brightened. Zhao Hais face also revealed a smile. He laughed and raised his wine bowl, &Quot; alright, Ill give you a toast just because of what you said, brother Zheng. Come, brother Zheng, lets drink this bowl. &Quot; Zhao Hai had already changed the way he addressed Mr. Zheng to big brother Zheng. Zheng Li did not object, he too picked up his wine bowl and smiled at Zhao Hai, Its Zheng Lis honor to be able to make a friend like you. Come, cheers! The two of them knocked their wine bowls against each other, and then they finished the wine in their bowls in one gulp. Then, they hung their wine bowls to dry at each other, and they both laughed loudly at the same time. The other people in the courtyard also felt the atmosphere here. When they saw the two of them drinking so heroically, they couldnt help but cheer. In an instant, the atmosphere of the banquet reached its climax. Everyone was drinking happily in the courtyard, but the people from the other worlds were not. This time, the worm tide in the wormhole had caused a lot of losses to the people from the other worlds. However, suo Liancheng still ranked first in the knockout rankings with more than 13000 eight-legged worms. Originally, when the people from the various realms heard that the people from the mecha world had not returned, they thought that they had all been annihilated. However, what happened next left them dumbfounded. The people from the mecha world had actually returned. Although only six of them had returned, these six people had instantly pushed suo zaixi, who was first, down to the seventh place. The top six places had actually been occupied by them. This was beyond the expectations of most people. Only suo zaixi and a few others were not too surprised. Instead, he was even more convinced of his previous deduction that mu danchen was killed by Zhao Hai! Suo Liancheng was sitting in his courtyard, gently wiping his precious sword. His golden light sword was the exclusive sword for the inner disciples of the ten thousand swords sect. It was fast and powerful, and coupled with the ten thousand ancestral swords technique, it was definitely a terrifying killing weapon. For many years, the disciples of the ten thousand swords sect had relied on this golden light sword to make a name for themselves. Ever since suo Liancheng joined the sect, he had always been proud of being a disciple of the ten thousand swords sect. He also cherished this golden light sword very much, and would take it out to Polish it every time he had free time. As his hands moved, suo Lianchengs heart slowly calmed down. He was now even more curious about Zhao Hai. He had information on Zhao Hai. To be honest, when he saw the information on Zhao Hai, he really thought that he had made a mistake. How could there be such a genius in the world? he must have cheated. To be honest, suo Liancheng didnt take the fact that Zhao Hai and the others had surpassed him and won first place in the ranking competition to heart. He also didnt take the fact that Zhao Hai had killed mu danchen to heart. The world of cultivation was a cruel world in itself. Life and death were normal. If you didnt have good skills and methods, you would die in vain. What he was looking forward to the most now was to meet Zhao Hai in the top 100 ranking competition. At this moment, the door to suo Lianchengs courtyard was pushed open, and a middle-aged man walked in. This middle-aged man was dressed in a black cultivators uniform and carried a long sword on his back. From the style of the long sword, it seemed to be a golden light sword. Upon seeing this person, suo Liancheng quickly stood up and bowed to him. &Quot; Elder. That person nodded and sat beside suo Liancheng. He waved his hand and suo Liancheng also sat down. The elder looked at suo Liancheng and said, Do you know what happened in the field of arrays? Suo Liancheng sheathed his sword and nodded. &Quot; I know. The top six is such a big matter, how could I not know? Do you think this matter is fake? the elder nodded. It was obvious that this elder suspected that the mecha world had faked this matter. However, suo Liancheng shook his head and said, &Quot; Im afraid its true. An extraordinary figure has appeared in the array world this time, and its that Zhao Hai. I havent reported to the elders before, but when we were in the underground wormhole, we found traces of two groups of people fighting. From all the signs, it might be the place where Zhao Hai fought with the three mountains five young masters. The three mountains five young masters didnt return this time, so I think they might have died in Zhao Hais hands. Zhao Hai was able to kill the three mountains five young masters.Naturally, he would be able to kill even more zergs. It is not impossible for him to distribute the Zergs to a few people from the machinist world. This matter will be clear during the ranking competition. If everyone from the machinist world except for Zhao Hais group admits defeat, then it means that those zergs were killed by Zhao Hai. If they dont admit defeat and dare to fight, then it means that these six people from the machinist world are not simple characters. Upon hearing suo Lianchengs words, the elder raised his brows and said in surprise, Oh? There was actually such a thing? The three mountains five young masters know the five elements formation. If Zhao Hai can really kill them, then he must be really strong. Suo Liancheng nodded. &Quot; its not just the three mountains five young masters. I wonder if youve noticed that theres one more person who didnt return this time. That person had the ability to return. &Quot; Upon hearing suo Lianchengs words, the elders eyes lit up and he said, &Quot; li dust!? &Quot; Suo Liancheng nodded and said, Thats right, li Chuchu. Li Chuchus strength isnt weak, and hes more than capable of dealing with those bugs. However, not long after he entered the wormhole, he rushed in one direction, as if he knew something was there. Zhao Hai had previously embarrassed him, and Li Chuchu has some connections with the water spirit Temple of the array world. He could have asked the people from water spirit Temple to send him a letter, and then he could have gone to find Zhao Hai to take revenge. Im afraid hes underestimated his enemys strength. The elder nodded and said, thats very likely. If it really was Zhao Hai, then hell be a formidable opponent. Well have to be extremely careful when we fight him. However, Zhao Hai has offended the three mountains Alliance and the Western cold city. Im afraid he wont live long. &Quot; However, suo Liancheng shook his head and said, &Quot; I dont think so. Zhao Hai is very strong. He fought a silver-backed Golden-winged bug alone at base No. 5. At that time, everyone thought he had taken some medicine to stimulate his potential, but it seems thats not the case now. Moreover, I felt the aura of a nascent soul expert fighting at the place where he was fighting with the three mountains five young masters. I think mu danchen must have used the Jade infant talisman. Even with the Jade infant talisman, mu danchen was unable to kill Zhao Hai. This shows his strength. &Quot; The elder frowned and said,he even used the Jade infant talisman? It seems like this Zhao Hai is really hard to deal with. Could it be that theres an accident in this ranking competition? Of course, suo Liancheng knew what the elder meant by Accident . It was naturally referring to Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai was really that strong, the first place in this ranking competition would definitely be his. Suo Lianchengs eyebrows twitched as his fighting spirit soared. He chuckled and said, I would like to meet this Zhao Hai. I hope he wont disappoint me. Seeing suo Lianchengs expression, the elder smiled and nodded. Swordsmen needed this kind of spirit! Chapter 1573 - 1573 The method to collect and cultivate the power of faith (1) 1573 The method to collect and cultivate the power of faith (1) Sword cultivators were a rather special group of cultivators in the cultivation world. Everyone knew that the cultivators in the cultivation world were famous for their various means. Almost all of them would carry a few magic tools on them. Some might carry more than ten or even dozens of them. If you added the spells and talismans they knew, then the offensive and defensive means that they could use would probably be tens or hundreds of different kinds. However, sword cultivators did the opposite. Sword cultivators paid attention to breaking all Dharma spells with one sword. They almost didnt learn Dharma spells or use other Dharma artifacts. They only had one weapon, a sword! What sword cultivators practiced was the sword. They had to cherish the sword as if it was their Second Life, use it as if it was their own hand and foot, and cultivate it as if it was their own spirit. Therefore, the attack power of sword cultivators was the strongest in the cultivation world. Even if a sword cultivator in the Foundation Stage were to face a core formation expert, they might not necessarily be at a disadvantage, because they focused all their spirit on the sword. Sword cultivators were not only strong in attack power, but they also dealt with things like swords. Usually, they would hide their swords in their scabbards and not reveal their sharp edges. They dealt with people calmly and naturally. However, when they faced their enemies, they would be like a sword that had been unsheathed, never returning to its sheath until it saw blood. The spirit of a sword cultivator was like a sword. It needed to have a sharp spirit. It was like a sharpened sword. Once it was used, it would definitely hurt people. Once a sword cultivator lost its sharp spirit, it would be like a rusty sword. It would no longer be able to kill. That was why the elders were happy when suo Liancheng said that he was going to fight Zhao Hai. Swordsmen needed this kind of spirit. Even if they knew that the enemy was powerful, as long as the enemy was their enemy, they had to draw their swords and fight. Even if they lost, they would be proud. This was what swordsmen were like. The elder nodded. &Quot; very good. Rest well and prepare for the next few days. The others in the ranking competition arent easy to deal with, especially that tu mietian. I heard that his demonic Arts are quite impressive. Be careful when you meet him. &Quot; Suo Liancheng nodded. The elder then stood up and left. After seeing the elder off, suo Liancheng returned to the table and gently stroked his long sword as if he was caressing his lover. Suo Liancheng didnt take the elders words to heart. The only person he cared about right now was Zhao Hai. He knew that tu mietian was very strong, but in his opinion, no matter how strong he was, he couldnt be stronger than Zhao Hai. Therefore, he didnt take tu mietian to heart. Suo Liancheng was like a mountaineer. If he, a mountaineer, set jumulangma peak as his goal, would he still be interested in a small hill? There were many people who had the same reaction as suo Liancheng. Apart from Yi shuihan and a few others, there was one more person who was paying close attention to Zhao Hai. This person was the number one newcomer expert of the devil World, tu mietian. Tu mietian was indeed the number one genius of the devil World in more than a hundred years. He had only ascended to the devil World for about four years, and now he had successfully built his Foundation. In this six world newcomer competition, he had participated as the number one newcomer in the devil World. His performance in the elimination round was very outstanding, and he had actually entered the top ten. However, he had been kicked out not long after he entered the top ten. He had been kicked out by someone from the array world. When he first heard the news, tu mietian didnt believe it at all. However, when he saw the elimination rankings, he had no choice but to believe it. Initially, tu mietian had no interest in the information regarding the realm of arrays. However, after seeing the rankings of the elimination rounds, he immediately found some information about the realm of arrays. After reading it carefully, he discovered a problem. All the changes in the realm of arrays revolved around one person, Zhao Hai. Tu mietian slowly put down the report in his hand and smiled, Zhao Hai? Interesting. Its strange that someone like Zhao Hai can appear in a place as wild as the array world. At this time, Zhao Hai and the others had just finished drinking. Zhao Hai had gone into the origin space to rest, while Laura and the others were monitoring the situation of the other participants through the screen. These days, they had already stored the situations of the cultivation bases into the origin space, so it was very convenient for them to monitor the situation. Laura and the others had seen the reactions of suo Liancheng and tu mietian. Naturally, Zhao Hai had seen it as well. Although he had drunk a lot of wine today, his current strength was incomparable. After returning to the space, he circulated his cultivation twice and drank some space water. He was completely fine. Hearing the conversation between suo Liancheng and the elder from the ten thousand swords sect, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh, &Quot; suo Liancheng, youre indeed worthy of being the No. 1 newcomer in the world of cultivators. Youre indeed amazing. Hahaha, it seems like I cant underestimate the heroes of the world. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, thats right. Suo Liancheng was able to analyze so many things from such a small matter. This person is really not simple. However, brother hai, they already know that youre the one behind li chuchen and mu danchens incident. Will the three mountains Alliance and the westernmost cold city Deal with you? Zhao Hai nodded, Ill definitely be able to deal with him, but theres no need to worry too much. My current strength is equivalent to a nascent soul cultivator. In the cultivation world, nascent soul cultivators can already establish their own sects. This isnt without reason. Nascent soul cultivators are the main fighting force of the cultivation world. However, theyre just people from a big sect. If they want to deal with a nascent soul cultivator, theyll have to think carefully. The consequences will be very serious. In the course of this competition, I want to reveal some of my strength and make those people have scruples. This will give us more time to develop. Lola nodded and said, with your current strength, brother hai, you really dont have to be afraid of anything. But after the game, we will immediately strip off the Ashley family. Otherwise, those guys wont be able to deal with you. Im afraid they will make a move on the Ashley family. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, Ive thought of that as well. However, dont worry. He should be fine. Its a pity that Zheng Li doesnt know how to collect and use the power of faith. What a pity. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura couldnt help but laugh. She looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, youre so stupid. Did you forget Lu Wei? If Lu Wei is able to gather the power of belief in the lower realm, then he must know how to do so and how to use it. I think you should be on good terms with Zheng Li now. Once he really joins that sect and becomes an elder, you can ask him to help you keep an eye on Lu Wei. As long as theres news that Lu Wei is alone, we can come and get rid of Lu Chuan. Then, youll naturally be able to get what you want, and you can also get rid of an enemy. Zhao Hais eyes lit up and he nodded. &Quot; right, I forgot about that. Alright, well do that. Besides, itll be more convenient for us to have one of our own here in the cultivation world. Zheng Li doesnt have much ambition anymore, he only wants his family to live a good life. But if he wants his family to live a good life, hell need more power. With our support, his power will increase even faster. This way, he can be our hidden chess piece in the cultivation world. Alright. Laura, your suggestion is great. Laura smiled and said, in this ranking competition, I think we should just let brother Xiong and the others admit defeat. With their current strength, they are definitely not a match for the people from the other realms. It would be bad if they were hurt again. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Im sure boss Xiong and the others have already thought it through. Itll be fine. Dont worry. Theyre not the kind of people who would throw their lives away for the sake of their pride. &Quot; At this moment, melgen, who was beside him, suddenly said, Big brother hai, what do you think of tu mietian? Why do I feel that hes a strange person? I hate him the moment I see him. Zhao Hai said, tu mietian cultivates a demonic technique called the blood transformation demonic technique. I heard that this demonic technique requires the blood of living people to cultivate. So, its only natural that you feel uncomfortable when you see him. He has been completely demonized. Other than his body looking like a human, his mind can no longer be considered human. &Quot; Melgen and the others were a little surprised. They did not expect that there would be such a technique. Melgen looked at Zhao Hai with a pale face and said,Big brother hai, why did you let this person live in this world? Why didnt those people from the cultivation world kill him? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; because of strength. The blood Saint sect that tu mietian belongs to is one of the few large sects in the devil World. Even the large sects in the cultivation world dont dare to say that they can destroy the blood Saint sect. If they rashly start a war with the blood Saint sect, even if they win, they will suffer heavy losses. So they can only pretend that they dont know. Also, almost all demonic sects will use living people to cultivate. The people of the cultivation world cant control it even if they want to. &Quot; Those guys from the cultivation world are really despicable, melgen snorted coldly. Zhao Hai smiled, Forget it. Lets see how the heaven extermination is going to turn out. We dont have the ability to deal with this matter right now. Weve already offended the three mountains Alliance and the far west cold Palace. Our hidden enemies are Lu Wei, the yin Wind Ghost emperor, and the myriad treasure Pavilion. Its not wise to provoke the people of the devil World. Most importantly, the people of the devil World are different from the people of the cultivation world. Sometimes, the people of the cultivation world will have scruples and wont chase after us. However, the people of the devil World are all lunatics. They might use all their strength to hunt us down. If thats the case, our days will be even harder. Melgen nodded and didnt say anything else. She was very clear about Zhao Hais current situation. He might be in the nascent Soul Stage, but compared to the entire cultivation world, a nascent soul expert didnt matter. In the cultivation world, many nascent soul experts died in battles. Even if Zhao Hai had a space and wouldnt die, the feeling of being hunted down wouldnt be good. Therefore, it wasnt the time to summon the blood Saint sect. However, melgen believed that when the time was right, Zhao Hai would definitely take care of the blood Saint sect. This was because Zhao Hai could not bear to see people being used as slaves, let alone being raised like livestock. This was something Zhao Hai would not allow. &Nbsp; Chapter 1574 - 1574 Seeking revenge (1) 1574 Seeking revenge (1) Zhao Hai had a sense of justice, but not too much. He didnt want to be a Saint, he wasnt a Saint, and he would never become one. However, in the face of major events, he could still stick to his heart. After many years of education on earth, the idea that everyone was equal had taken root in his mind and become a part of Zhao Hais connection with earth. Under such circumstances, how could Zhao Hai hope for the existence of slaves? When he was in the lower realm, he had already abolished slavery. However, in the cultivation world, people were still kept in captivity like livestock. Zhao Hai had to do something about it. However, Zhao Hai was not an ordinary man. Before he did anything, he would consider the gains and losses. If a person wanted to help others, he had to first see if he had the ability. If he was successful, he would help the world; if he was poor, he would only care about himself. This saying was most suitable for Zhao Hai. The official ranking competition was about to begin, and Zhao Hai and the others were about to leave planet Fabio. The official ranking competition would not be held on planet Fabio, but on the void arena in the cultivation world. The void arena was a very important place in the world of self-cultivators. It was built in an area of damaged meteorites, which were not very dangerous. The largest meteorite had been built into a huge arena by the Almighty of the world of self-cultivators with supreme power. Beside the big meteorite, there were countless small meteorites floating in a fixed pattern so that they would not collide. On these small meteorites, people from the world of self-cultivators said, Seats were built for people to sit on, and they could see everything on the void arena. The previous rookie competition had always been held in the void arena. This had already become a custom, and this time was no exception. After resting for a night, Zhao Hai and the others were ready to leave planet Fabio the next day. To be honest, when they heard that they were leaving planet Fabio, the leaders of the array field were even happier than Zhao Hai and the others. In their opinion, planet Fabio was too dangerous, so it was better to leave as soon as possible. On the contrary, Zhao Hai and the others were not worried at all. Even Xiong Li and the others were not worried at all. They had seen too many zergs in the underground wormhole. To them, there was nothing to worry about. When Zhao Hai woke up in the morning, he knew that they were leaving. He immediately left their courtyard and went straight to Zheng Lis courtyard. Yesterday, Laura had already told him to be on good terms with Zheng Li and ask him to help him pay attention to Lu Wei. Of course, Zhao Hai had to do this. He would not be polite at all when dealing with Lu Wei. When Zhao Hai arrived at Zheng Lis courtyard, Zheng Li was just about to leave. When he saw Zhao Hai, Zheng Li was stunned for a moment before he smiled,Little hai, youre here. I was just about to send you off, but I didnt expect you to come. Come, come in and sit. Zhao Hai nodded and followed Zheng Li into his courtyard. Zheng Lis courtyard was not very big, but he was the only one living in the entire courtyard. No one came to disturb him, so it was very quiet. After entering the courtyard, Zheng Li was about to pour some tea for Zhao Hai, but was stopped by Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at Zheng Li and said, &Quot; brother Zheng, were leaving. The ranking competition is in a few days. We have to go out and prepare, so I came to say goodbye to you. &Quot; Zheng Li nodded and patted Zhao Hais shoulder, &Quot; little hai, I know you can do it. Youre definitely going to get first place in this ranking competition. However, you have to be careful. Youve offended the Western cold city and the three mountains Alliance. They wont let you off. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, brother Zheng. I know what Im doing. Here, this is for you. Well keep in touch after you leave this place. &Quot; As he spoke, Zhao Hai passed an interspatial ring to Zheng Li. Zhao Hai could now make his own interspatial ring, but he did not make it because it was of little value to him. He had quite a few hundred spirit fruits with him, and those hundred spirit fruits were the best interspatial equipment. He could even grow things inside them, which was much better than an interspatial ring. It could be said that an interspatial ring was of no use to Zhao Hai at all. However, he could not take out the hundred spirit fruit when he wanted to do something. He could only use an interspatial bag or an interspatial ring. This interspatial ring was one of Zhao Hais spoils of war. Zheng Li took the spatial ring and was stunned when he scanned it with his psyche. There were only three items in the ring, and the most abundant of them were bug weapons from the bug tribe. It should be known that the bug weapons were a popular product even in the world of cultivators. Zhao Hai was basically giving him money by ranking them. The second thing was wine. It was the same wine they had drunk last night. There were as many as twenty jars of it. The third item was a magic array. No matter how big it was, it was unknown what it was used for. Zheng Li retracted his spirit and looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; those bug devices are the spoils of war from the underground wormhole. Weve kept some, so you can give the rest to brother Zheng. Youll need a lot of money when you leave planet Fabio. Although these things arent worth much, I hope they can help you. Ill give you the wine. I dont have much, so this is all I can give you. The small magic array is a small teleportation magic array, only used for communication. When big brother Zheng gets out of here, you can use that magic array to contact me, and we can meet up then. Chapter 1575 - 1575 Seeking revenge (2) 1575 Seeking revenge (2) Zheng Lis eyes reddened upon hearing Zhao Hais words. In the cultivation world, it was rare for people to make friends, especially for someone like Zheng Li, who was a rogue cultivator. Zheng Li did have a few friends in the past, but unfortunately, they didnt succeed in forming their Aurous core and had already died. From then on, Zheng Li didnt have many friends. Now that Zhao Hai had given him these things, although they were not very valuable, he had sincerely treated him as a friend. Zheng Li was truly grateful. He kept the space ring and nodded, Okay, little hai, Ill remember your kindness. Once I leave planet Fabio, Ill come to find you immediately. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its settled then. Its getting late. Brother Zheng, Ill be leaving. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he bowed to Zheng Li and left his courtyard in a flash. Zhao Hai didnt return to the courtyard they were staying in. Instead, he went straight to the teleportation array. As expected, Ma Rulong and the others were already waiting for him there. Ma Rulong nodded to Zhao Hai when he saw him. Zhao Hai bowed to Ma Rulong and then stood in the line. It looked like this was only a team of a few dozen people. Ma Rulongs mood was very heavy. When they came, they had more than a hundred people and were in high spirits. However, they were attacked by the Zergs as soon as they arrived on planet Beao. In this elimination round, only six people survived. How could he be in a good mood? Although those participants were killed by Zhao Hai, Ma Rulong didnt blame him at all. He knew that if Zhao Hai dared to admit that he killed them, then everything he said was true. Those people were surrounded by zergs and were about to die. Zhao Hai saved them, but they turned around and wanted to kill Zhao Hai and take his things. It would be strange if Zhao Hai didnt kill them. Ma Rulong sighed and waved his hand, Lets go, he said. No one said anything and silently walked towards the teleportation array. Soon, everyone was on the teleportation array. The teleportation array flashed with white light and everyone disappeared. In a teleportation array in Sea Mountain City, Zhao Hai and the others appeared with a flash of light. Ma Rulong waved his hand and led the group to the courtyard of the array realm. Zhao Hai and the others had lived here before, so they were familiar with it. This time, no one made things difficult for them. On the contrary, the people from the world of self-cultivators looked at Zhao Hais group with a hint of confusion and fear. The results of Zhao Hai and his team had spread throughout the world. The entire cultivation world was shocked by their results. No one believed them, but they were real. When the people from the cultivation office saw that the people from the array world had actually suppressed the people from the cultivation world, they all felt that this must be a joke. However, when this thought was confirmed by the officials, all the people from the cultivation world were about to go crazy. They couldnt believe this truth and began to frantically investigate Zhao Hai and his group. Zhao Hais information wasnt hard to find. Someone quickly showed them Zhao Hais information. Only then did the self-cultivators know that Zhao Hai was a genius who could fight the silver-backed Golden-winged bug all by himself. Everyone who saw this information was dumbfounded. Almost everyone in the world of self-cultivators knew how strong the silver-backed Golden-winged bug was. There were legends about the silver-backed Golden-winged bug that could fight two nascent soul grandmasters alone. Zhao Hai could fight one silver-backed Golden-winged bug alone? How strong was he then? Wasnt he even more powerful than two nascent soul grandmasters? At the thought of this, the people of the world of self-cultivators could not help but behave themselves. The people of the world of self-cultivators admired the strong the most. They also knew that there were some people they could not afford to offend. Obviously, Zhao Hai had already been placed in that category. This time, Zhao Hai and the others didnt face any difficulties, which was why the sea Mountain sect in Sea Mountain City didnt dare to make things difficult for Zhao Hai, especially after knowing his strength. Although the ocean mountain sect was a sect, the strongest person in their sect was only a sect master at the Golden core stage. How could a small sect like this dare to provoke a master who dared to fight the silver-backed Golden-winged insect alone? In the cultivation world, the strongest of many small sects were all golden core cultivators. They lived very carefully, as if they were walking on thin ice, afraid of offending people they could not afford to offend and destroying their small sects. When Xiong Li and the others first started, they were also very puzzled by this situation. They had heard that in the cultivation world, only nascent Soul Stage experts could establish their own sects. How did the strongest experts of these small sects become golden core stage cultivators? Later, after a period of understanding, they found out that these small sects were indeed established by some Masters of the nascent Soul Stage. However, after a long time, those Masters of the nascent Soul Stage had either died in meditation or died in an accident. As a result, the strongest cultivators in the sects had become golden core cultivators, which was the case for the sea Mountain sect. Therefore, now that Zhao Hai and the others had come out of the teleportation array, the sea Mountain sect would not make things difficult for them anymore. They knew very well that if they made things difficult for Zhao Hai and the others, Zhao Hai might come after them. In the eyes of the sea Mountain sect members, Zhao Hai and the others didnt deal with them before because they wanted to preserve their strength and keep it a secret. Now that everyone knew his true strength, there was no need for him to keep it a secret. If they provoked Zhao Hai at this time, they would not have a good ending. When Zhao Hai and the others returned to the courtyard, they found that it was different from before. The courtyard used to be decorated very simply and looked very low-key. The new courtyard had obviously been repainted and renovated. It looked very good. The sign in front of the courtyard had been replaced with a new one. It was much bigger than the original one, and it had three big words: magic machine courtyard. There were two robots standing in front of the courtyard. As soon as Ma Rulong walked over, the two robots came over immediately and bowed to Ma Rulong, Leader MA, please. Ma Rulong was surprised, but he still nodded and walked into the yard. The courtyard looked much cleaner than before. There were two magicians standing there waiting for them. As soon as they saw them coming in, they immediately came up to them and bowed to Ma Rulong at the same time.Congratulations on your victory, leader MA. Ma Rulong looked at the two of them and nodded. He waved his hand and said, Arrange the rooms at the back. We need to rest. The two men responded and turned to leave. At this moment, a loud shout suddenly rang out, Zhao Hai, come out and face your death! Following this shout, a figure flew over from the distance. This caused Ma Rulong and the others to be stunned. Zhao Hai was also stunned for a moment, but Laura and the others immediately gave him the information. The person who came was a middle-aged core formation realm cultivator. He wore a black cultivators robe and had a dignified appearance. However, he was so angry that his face was distorted, as if he was about to devour someone. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment because he did not recognize this person. Although he did not understand, he did not say anything. He only moved and appeared in the sky above the magic machine department. He stared at the person and said in a deep voice, Zhao Hai is here. May I know which friend has come? What did Zhao Hai do to you? The man stopped 100 meters away from Zhao Hai. He looked at Zhao Hai coldly and said, Youre Zhao Hai? Thats right, Im Zhao Hai. May I know who you are? Zhao Hai nodded. What deep hatred do I have with you? That person looked at Zhao Hai and sneered, youre indeed an ignorant country bumpkin. You dont know anything and yet you dare to kill people. You better listen up. Im Helian da, an inner hall elder of Mt. Jade Screen in the three mountains Alliance. Dong tutian, who you killed, is my disciple. &Quot; Chapter 1576 - 1576 Seeking revenge with ulterior motives (1) 1576 Seeking revenge with ulterior motives (1) When Zhao Hai saw Helian da, he knew that he was here to seek revenge. However, he did not know who Helian da was seeking revenge for. Now, he knew. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, so its elder Helian. Dong tutian was indeed killed by me. That was because he wanted to snatch my prey. He wanted to kill me, so I naturally killed him. Have you forgotten, elder Helian? During the six-world rookie competition, participants like us will be protected. Protected? Helian da laughed. Who will protect you? You country bumpkins, you dont really think that we from the cultivation world will protect you, do you? Stop daydreaming, you must die today. Zhao Hai looked at Helian da and suddenly smiled. &Quot; if thats the case, Ill be hunted down by Mt. Jade Screen if I kill you, but nothing happens to you if you kill me. This is really unfair. &Quot; Helian da looked at Zhao Hai and laughed.Fair? Youre talking about fairness with me? Let me tell you, in the cultivation world, strength is fairness. Only those who are strong have the right to ask for fairness. Zhao Hai looked at Helian da strangely and said, Youre so confident that you can deal with me? I really want to know why youre so confident! Helian da looked at Zhao Hai and sneered, You dont know the immensity of heaven and earth. Do you really think you have the strength to challenge the world of self-cultivators? Zhao Hai, you dont know the methods of the world of self-cultivators, but Ill show you today. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; Im just about to take a look. Please, dont do it in the city. Its not good to break things. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he turned around and flew out of the city. Ma Rulong and the others also flew out when they saw the situation. Although Ma Rulongs strength was almost equivalent to a core formation realm cultivator, that was only in terms of the concentration of spiritual energy in his body, not his combat power. If he were to really go against a cultivator from the cultivation world, he would definitely be the one to die in the end. It was just as Helian da had said, the cultivators from the cultivation world had too many tricks that the people from the mecha array world didnt know. Helian Cheng snorted coldly and followed Zhao Hai out. Although he could seek revenge from Zhao Hai in public, if he really made a move in Sea Mountain City, it would be equivalent to offending the sea Mountain sect. Helian Cheng was not afraid of the sea Mountain sect. The sea Mountain sect was just a small sect, but he did not want to offend the sea Mountain sect either. Although the sea Mountain sect could not do anything to him, it would still cause him a lot of trouble. The cultivation world was not as peaceful as it seemed on the surface. Small sects being swallowed up by big sects happened from time to time. Slowly, these small sects also found their own way of survival. One was to unite, and the other was to submit to the big sects. &Nbsp; Alliance was easy to explain. It meant that some small sects had formed an alliance. Although the scale of these sects wasnt big, only when these sects formed an alliance, their strength could not be underestimated. The second way was to be a subject, like a subject of the big sects near their home. By submitting to those big sects, they would send some Tributes every year and help those big sects do something. In this way, they could get the protection of those big sects, just like the sovereign state and the subordinate state. Helian da was not afraid of a small sect like the sea Mountain sect, but the sea Mountain sect also had a backer. If he really fought with Zhao Hai in the city, there would definitely be some damage to the city. In that case, it would be difficult to explain to the people behind the sea Mountain sect. People in the world of self-cultivators valued face the most. If you gave others face, they would give you face. If you didnt give them face, they would kill you. If Helian da really made a move in Sea Mountain City, it would be no different from slapping the sea Mountain sect in the face, and the sea Mountain sect would not let him off for the sake of face. It was precisely because of this that when Zhao Hai proposed to fight outside the city, Helian Cheng did not immediately fight with Zhao Hai but agreed to his suggestion. Helian Cheng did not come to find Zhao Hai just for revenge. He wanted to use this opportunity to suppress the machine array world. The cultivation worlds suppression of the machine array world had always been everywhere and used by all. This time, Zhao Hais group had actually surpassed the cultivation world in the elimination round. This was something that the cultivation world did not want to see, so they wanted to suppress the mecha array world. To the cultivation world, who loved face, suppression needed an excuse, and revenge was an excuse that could not be used. In the cultivation world, the relationship between master and disciple was very thin under certain circumstances. Dong tutian had been killed. It was almost impossible to expect Helian Cheng to avenge him like how he avenged his son. Helian Cheng did not only have one disciple, and Dong tutian was not the one he valued the most. He had no need to avenge Dong tutian. Helian da had actually come this time on orders to kill Zhao Hai. The people from the cultivation world were not idiots. On the contrary, they were all cunning old foxes. After analyzing the situation in the mecha world, they immediately discovered that the mecha worlds achievements were all because of Zhao Hai. Thus, they immediately formulated a plan to deal with Zhao Hai, and Helian da was chosen to execute this plan. It wasnt that the people of the cultivation world hadnt analyzed Zhao Hais strength, but they didnt believe the information theyd gathered. Zhao Hai was a newcomer who had only ascended for about a year. How could he have the strength of a nascent Soul Stage cultivator? That was impossible, so in their eyes, sending a completion leveled cultivator to deal with Zhao Hai was more than enough. Zhao Hai and the others soon arrived outside Sea Mountain City. It was still the same small mountain where they had fought Gongsun Zheng. Zhao Hai and Helian da stood opposite each other. Ma Rulong and the others were standing not far behind Zhao Hai, but Ma Rulongs expression was a little unsightly. On the other hand, Xiong Li and the others looked unconcerned. They believed that Zhao Hai would definitely be able to defeat Helian da, because they had seen the battle between Zhao Hai and mu danchen with their own eyes. They had confidence in Zhao Hai. Ma Rulong also quickly noticed Xiong Li and the others. He had no choice, he couldnt ignore them even if he wanted to. Xiong Li and the others were just talking and laughing, as if they didnt care about what was happening. Ma Rulongs figure flickered and appeared beside Xiong Li. He said to Xiong Li in a deep voice, Arent you guys worried at all? When Xiong Li saw it was MA ru long, he didnt dare to delay and immediately said: Leader, dont worry. Little hai will be fine. That Helian da is not little Hais match. Ma Rulong looked at Xiong Li in confusion, Why are you so confident? That Helian da is a core formation realm cultivator. Even in the cultivation world, hes an inner hall elder of a sect. Xiong Li smiled, leader, dont worry. When little hai was in the wormhole, a guy called mu danchen used a jade talisman called the Jade infant talisman. The biggest use of this jade talisman is that it can store the power of a nascent soul cultivators attack. Zhao Hai was able to knock back a nascent soul cultivators attack with one punch. His opponent was only at the core formation stage, so he was no match for little hai. &Quot; Ma Rulong looked at Xiong Li and the others in shock. If he wasnt sure that Xiong Li and the others wouldnt joke about this, he would have thought that they were lying. Zhao Hai actually forced back a nascent Soul Stage cultivators attack? What kind of strength was that? Just as he was thinking about this, Helian da also spoke. Helian Cheng looked at the situation around him and nodded. &Quot; not bad. The Feng Shui of this place is not bad. Its perfect for your burial. &Quot; Hearing Helian DAs words, Zhao Hai could not help but laugh out loud. This time, it was not a fake smile. He was laughing for real because he had just thought of something very interesting. Helian da looked at Zhao Hai and snorted coldly.What are you laughing at? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai laughed, its nothing. I just find it really funny because someone else said the same thing to me before, and the location was also here. Its really strange. You people from the cultivation world seem to like saying things like that. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Helian da could not help but be stunned. He then snorted coldly and said, Stop talking nonsense and die! After he finished speaking, Helian da waved his hand, and a yellow palm went straight for Zhao Hai. Helian da was also an earth-type cultivator, and this big hand attack of his was very famous in the world of self-cultivation. It was called the five elements palm. This five elements palm was not famous because of how powerful he was, but because it was a magic technique that could be used by any attribute. At the same time, it was also a magic technique that could be used by anyone with any strength. Simply put, this five elements palm was actually a magic technique that could be used by anyone. The five elements palm used by Helian da actually had a name as well. It was called the thick earth palm. In essence, it was the five elements palm. However, the five elements palm used by a core formation cultivator was an existence that no one dared to underestimate. Helian da was just testing the waters. He wanted to know Zhao Hais true strength. If Zhao Hai was killed by the thick earth palm, it would save him a lot of trouble. If Zhao Hai was not killed, he would be able to see Zhao Hais true strength from the way he dealt with the attack. When Zhao Hai saw Helian DAs move, he also smiled and waved his hand. A palm force was sent out. He did not use his full strength, but just casually threw a punch. A huge palm force hit Helian DAs thick earth palm. BOOM! A fist and a palm collided, and a huge explosion rang out, shaking the small mountain below. Helian DAs eyebrows twitched, and his expression slowly became serious. He was very clear that the attack just now was just a test. At the same time, Zhao Hai had not used all his strength. It was precisely because he knew that Zhao Hai had not used all his strength that Helian Cheng paid more attention to Zhao Hai. He now completely regarded Zhao Hai as an opponent on the same level as him. Zhao Hai looked at Helian da and chuckled. &Quot; If you want to kill me, show me your true abilities. I think you can skip this kind of probing. Youll see, Helian da snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, a huge axe appeared in front of him. It was a one-handed axe. The handle was not long, but the surface was huge. It was golden all over, giving people a feeling of heaviness. This axe was also the weapon that Helian da was famous for, the earth splitting axe. The earth splitting hatchet was Helian DAs life weapon. It took him three years to make it by gathering the essence of fifth Earth Gold and adding a lot of other metals. After making it, he had kept it in his dantian to nourish it. It was Helian DAs best weapon. Chapter 1577 - 1577 Chapter 182-but five directions (1) 1577 Chapter 182-but five directions (1) The cultivators in the world of cultivation all had a lot of magic weapons. Some of these magic weapons were made by people they found, while others were stolen from battles. If a core formation realm cultivator who wasnt a sword cultivator didnt have dozens of magic weapons, he would be embarrassed to talk to others when he went out. However, this was only a superficial phenomenon. The cultivators in the cultivation world had many Dharma artifacts, but there was only one life-bound Dharma artifact, and there could only be one. A life-bound magical weapon was a magical weapon that was related to ones life. Unless the person was dead, no one could take away a magical weapon. A life-bound magical weapon would usually be placed in the cultivators dantian to be nourished. The longer the nourishment time was, the greater the power it could exert. Even those life-bound magical weapons that were nourished for a short time were more powerful than ordinary magical weapons. A life-bound magical treasure was very important to a cultivator. Unless they encountered a strong enemy, they would not use their life-bound magical treasure under normal circumstances. It was precisely because of the importance of a life-bound magical weapon that all cultivators were very careful when choosing a life-bound magical weapon. If the choice of the life-bound magical weapon was not good, it would have a great impact on a cultivator. It might even have a huge impact on his future cultivation. People were different. If two people cultivated the same technique at the same time, the final result might be completely different. It was not so easy for a person to find the most suitable life source magic weapon for himself. First of all, the choice of the shape of a magic weapon was directly related to a persons character. It was impossible for a weak person who only wanted to save his life to choose a saber as his life-bound magic weapon. The saber was not compatible with his character. People who used a saber had to be domineering. How could a weak person be domineering? they would usually make a shield or some other magic weapon with stronger defensive power as their life-bound magic weapon. In addition to the shape of a magic tool, the material of the magic tool was also very important. In addition to the compatibility with ones own body, it also needed to have the potential for development. If a piece of ordinary iron was used to make a life-bound magic tool, it would have a greater impact on the cultivation. Therefore, any cultivator would be very careful when choosing their life-bound magical weapon. They would spend a long time to determine which weapon was the most suitable for them, and then spend even more time looking for the materials to make their life-bound magical weapon. Then, they would hire some people they absolutely trusted and who were good at refining weapons to make their life-bound magical weapon. If the person had the ability, it would be best to make it himself, because others refining would always be worse than their own. Finally, after the magic weapon was made, it would be immediately kept in the cultivators dantian to be nourished, and slowly become their own life source magic weapon. It was precisely because of this that Helian DAs character could be seen from this life-bound magic weapon. Those who used the axe were all people with shocking strength. They were extremely confident in their own strength. They were overbearing, but they did not lose their dignity, and they did things with a sense of propriety. The fact that Helian da had revealed his life force magic treasure as soon as he made his move showed how much he valued Zhao Hai. As soon as Zhao Hai saw the life-bound magical weapon that Helian da had taken out, he knew that it was a simple magical weapon. This was because when Helian da had taken out the life-bound magical weapon, the aura on his body had also changed. That confident, calm, and somewhat domineering aura was definitely not faked. Moreover, the magical weapon that he had taken out actually echoed the aura on his body. This made Zhao Hai even more aware of the extraordinary aspects of this magical weapon. Helian da looked at Zhao Hai and said coldly, Zhao Hai, youll die a worthy death if you can die under my earth splitting axe. Come on, die! With that said, he waved his hand, and the one-handed axe with the power to split the heavens and earth flew toward Zhao haizhen. Seeing this situation, Zhao Hai didnt dare to take it head-on with his bare hands. With a flip of his hand, a huge hammer appeared behind him. Zhao Hai didnt let him fly out to hurt the enemy. Instead, he grabbed the hammer and with a loud shout, he met the earth-splitting axe head-on. The hammer in his hand also struck the axe. The most important thing about Helian DAs attack was his aura. He used his aura to suppress his opponent. If he dodged, his aura would leak out a little, and his moves would be out of shape. Therefore, Helian da did not give in and continued to direct his axe towards Zhao Hai. The speed at which the axe chopped down increased by a few times. Clang! Like a hammer striking a giant Bell, a sound wave spread out from where the hammer and the axe met. Even Xiong Li and the others who were standing behind Zhao Hai could clearly feel the air current. Not only could they feel it, but their clothes were also lifted up by the air current. With a loud clang, the earth splitting axe was shaken and flipped back. Helian DAs face turned pale, without a trace of blood. It was obvious that he had suffered a serious injury. Zhao Hai looked at Helian DAs expression and sneered. &Quot; Youre just so-so, and you dare to seek revenge on me with such means? You can stay here today. After saying that, Zhao Hais figure moved and pounced straight towards Helian da. Helian DAs expression changed. With a wave of his hand, a hundred huge tortoise-back shields appeared in front of him. At the same time, a Jade bottle appeared in his hand. He opened the lid of the Jade bottle and poured out a fiery red pill. He threw it into his mouth, chewed twice, and swallowed it immediately. The sledgehammer in Zhao Hais hand also struck Helian DAs turtle shield. A good turtle shield was clearly not an ordinary item. When the sledgehammer struck the shield, a yellow light curtain immediately lit up. This yellow light curtain had the same shape as the turtle shield, but there were many profound runes on it, making it seem very mysterious. Zhao Hais hammer struck the barrier, causing the runes on the barrier to light up. However, the barrier instantly disappeared, and Zhao Hais Hammers momentum didnt decrease. It struck the turtle shield, and with a wail, the turtle shield turned into a pile of iron powder. Helian da, who was standing behind the light screen and looking at Zhao Hai with a vicious expression, was shocked. He took out two magical weapons and threw them at Zhao Hai. One of the magic tools was a flying sword, and the other was a golden shuttle. The Golden shuttle was a double pointed sword, and in the sleeping real world, the double pointed sword was called a shuttle. These two weapons were obviously offensive magic weapons, and their target was Zhao Hai. However, because they were used in a hurry, these two weapons did not work together at all. Helian da did not even give any instructions. Instead, he threw them at Zhao Hai like two hidden weapons, and at the same time, his figure quickly retreated. Zhao Hai sneered and moved. In the next moment, his figure had already appeared beside Helian da. The sledgehammer in his hand was aimed at Helian da. Helian da clearly did not expect Zhao Hai to be so fast. The effects of the pill he had taken had yet to take effect, but Zhao Hai had already arrived. Helian da had thought that the Black Tortoise shield would be able to block a few of Zhao Hais attacks. When the inferno pill he had consumed took effect, he would be able to unleash his potential, allowing him to recover from his injuries in a short period of time. Moreover, his strength would increase greatly. As long as he killed Zhao Hai, he would immediately escape and recover from his injuries. There would not be too much of a problem. However, he didnt expect that the Black Tortoise shield couldnt block Zhao Hais attack at all. It was broken by Zhao Hai in one strike. At this time, the medicinal effect of the intense flame pill had not been displayed. The Golden core in his body was still dull and useless. Under such circumstances, he could only retreat temporarily and try to buy a few breaths of time. He didnt expect Zhao Hais speed to be so fast, and he arrived beside him in a flash. Right now, Helian da had no time to think about this. He was scared out of his wits and let out a strange cry. Just as he was about to forcefully activate the earth splitting axe to block Zhao Hais attack, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. Then, his five internal organs and six residences were simultaneously hit hard and shattered. The strength in his body also disappeared. Before he died, Helian da could not help but look down at his chest. He found that a silver spear had pierced through his chest, and the end of the spear was sitting in Zhao Hais hand. Helian da could not help but be stunned. He did not know when the hammer in Zhao Hais hand had turned into a spear. Until his death, Helian da was still a muddled ghost. He had no idea that Zhao Hai had a weapon that could change forms in his hands, and he had no idea how strong Zhao Hai was. Zhao Hai and Helian DAs battle was actually very short. The two of them had only exchanged less than five moves, but there were too many things contained in these five moves. The first move was a test of each other. The exchange of palm and fist made Helian da pay enough attention to Zhao Hai. He even immediately released his life source magic weapon to deal with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai also saw through this. He could tell that the magic weapon Helian da released was extraordinary and had a lot to do with him. Zhao Hai did not hold back and directly turned the liquid silver into a big hammer. At the same time, he added a few vibration arrays into the hammer. The effect of these vibration arrays was multiplied when used together. That was why he hit Helian DAs earth splitting axe back with one hammer, causing his golden core to be injured and he suffered a serious internal injury. After being injured, Zhao Hai did not let Helian da go and immediately chased after him. Helian da also immediately ate the intense flame pill that could stimulate his potential. If he wanted to stimulate his potential to fight Zhao Hai, he knew that if he did not eat the intense flame pill, he would definitely die Here. Therefore, he wanted to eat the pill and fight Zhao Hai. At the same time, he also released his strongest defense, the black turtle shield. He wanted to block Zhao Hai for a few more breaths before the effects of the intense flame pill took effect. He would then be able to fight Zhao Hai. However, he did not expect that Zhao Hais hammer was equipped with several vibration arrays. Coupled with Zhao Hais own strength, the Black Tortoise shield was actually broken by Zhao Hai in one move, causing Helian DAs plan to fall through. He hurriedly released two magic weapons, but he had underestimated Zhao Hais speed. In the end, the hammer in Zhao Hais hand turned into a long spear and directly stabbed into Helian DAs chest. Zhao Hais long spear also had vibration arrays on it. Not only did it break Helian DAs soft armor, but it also pierced through the black Tortoise shield. At the same time that it pierced into his body, it also damaged Helian DAs five internal organs and six residences at the same time. No matter how powerful he was, it was impossible for him to continue living. The reason why Zhao Hai had killed Helian da was because he had noticed that there were a few spiritual forces observing the situation here. If he did not kill Helian da, those people would probably come out to challenge him again. He did not want to be bothered by these people every day, so he had killed Helian da directly to let them know his power and make them have scruples. Naturally, they would be more obedient. Chapter 1578 - 1578 The six world battlefields (1) 1578 The six world battlefields (1) Helian da was dead, but Zhao Hai didnt let him off. With a wave of his hand, Helian da was wrapped in a black ball. Then, Helian da disappeared. Xiong Li and the others knew that Helian da had become a member of Zhao Hais undead army. After Zhao Hai kept the liquid silver, Xiong Li and the rest flew to his side. Xiong Li laughed, Good, little hai, this time it took even less time. Youre getting more and more powerful. Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; I originally wanted to play a few more rounds with him. Its a pity that there are some ignorant guys who keep wanting to see how I kill people. Of course, I have to kill Helian da quickly to show them. &Quot; Ma Rulong and the others also came over. They were really shocked just now. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to kill Helian da after only five rounds of fighting. He was a core formation cultivator, not some ignorant commoner. Zhao Hai was too strong. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Ma Rulong understood what he meant. He had also felt the spiritual power when it reached over. To be honest, he agreed with Zhao Hais actions this time. He also understood why Zhao Hai did it. If Zhao Hai didnt do it, there would be a second, third, and fourth Helian da appearing. Now, those people would have to think carefully before making a move. After all, his own life was the most important. Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai in surprise and laughed, Good, Zhao Hai, good job. Youve done well for the array world. Lets go back and drink. Zhao Hai smiled and followed Ma Rulong back. As they flew, Ma Rulongs expression turned serious. He whispered to Zhao Hai, Little hai, youve killed Helian da this time. Mount Yu Ping will definitely seek revenge for you. You have to be careful. Nothing can happen before the ranking competition. After the competition, I will immediately arrange for you to return to the array world. You will be safe once youre there. Although these people from the cultivation world are arrogant, they dont dare to attack the array world directly. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, leader. As long as dujie-stage cultivators dont come, they cant do anything to me. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Ma Rulongs body trembled when he heard Zhao Hais words. He looked at Zhao Hai in shock. After a while, he said in a deep voice, Little hai, is what you said true? Do you really have the strength to fight against a nascent Soul Stage cultivator? The nascent soul experts in the cultivation world arent easy to deal with. They have many more tricks up their sleeves than core formation experts. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, leader. The weapon Im using is no ordinary weapon. Its the one left behind by senior Leng Wuyang. &Quot; Ma Rulong stopped in his tracks, and the people behind him almost bumped into him. Ma Rulong didnt care about them, but looked at Zhao Hai with bright eyes, like a pervert looking at a prostitute. At the same time, Ma Rulongs eyes were filled with shock. He had never thought that Zhao Hai would be using that legendary weapon. No wonder he was so powerful. Ma Rulong had attributed Zhao Hais strength to liquid silver the moment he heard that Zhao Hai had used it. It was no wonder, as there were too many legends about liquid silver and it was too magical. It was reasonable for Ma Rulong to have such a reaction. He had looked at Zhao Hai like that because he knew very well that when Leng Yuanyang was refining liquid silver, he had said that as long as the liquid silver was successfully refined, the people of the array world would have the ability to compete with the people of the cultivation world. Zhao Hai had clearly verified this, which meant that Zhao Hai now had the ability to compete with the nascent soul cultivators of the cultivation world. After a while, Ma Rulong finally reacted. He turned to look at the crowd and nodded. &Quot; Im fine. Lets go. With that said, they took the lead and flew forward. Zhao Hai and Ma Rulongs people could all see that Ma Rulong was extremely excited. Zhao Hai and Ma Rulongs conversation had been very quiet, so no one else had heard it. It wasnt difficult for those people to eavesdrop on their conversation. However, Ma Rulongs status and Zhao Hais strength were very high. If they had eavesdropped on their conversation and were found out, the two would definitely be unhappy. They didnt want to offend them, so they didnt eavesdrop, so they didnt know what they were talking about. He didnt know why Ma Rulong was so excited. The group quickly returned to Sea Mountain City. When the cultivators of Sea Mountain City saw Zhao Hai and the others, they all subconsciously moved to the side. They all knew that Helian da had sought revenge from Zhao Hai and that Zhao Hai and the others had gone out of the city to settle their grudge. Now that Zhao Hai and the others had returned safe and sound, it meant that Helian DAs revenge had failed. No matter what the result was, Zhao Hais strength had been confirmed. There were no masters in Haishan city, so they naturally wouldnt provoke a great master who could defeat a core formation realm cultivator. Thus, they all obediently made way for Zhao Hai and the others. Chapter 1579 - 1579 The six world battlefields (2) 1579 The six world battlefields (2) As Ma Rulong flew forward, he looked at the cultivators with a myriad of emotions in his heart. This wasnt his first time in the cultivation world. He had been to the cultivation world countless times. He was very clear about the attitude of the people of the cultivation world towards the people of the array world. It was already good enough that they didnt come looking for trouble with you, but now that theyve taken the initiative to make way, there was no need to even think about it. But now, those cultivators were all bowing their heads and making way for them, as if they were afraid of them. How could Ma Rulong not sigh? The group quickly returned to the magic array. After they reached the magic array, Ma Rulong asked the two magicians in charge of the courtyard to prepare some food and wine, while he pulled Zhao Hai into his room. After entering the room and closing the door, Ma Rulong said to Zhao Hai impatiently, Little hai, is what you said true? Are you really using that weapon? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its true. The weapon ended up in the hands of the bone Battalion. When the battalion leader asked me to choose a weapon, I chose him. Then, I used something I brought from the lower realm to activate him. &Quot; Zhao Hai said it casually, but Ma Rulong was sure that the things Zhao Hai brought were extraordinary. He didnt ask and just nodded, &Quot; thats good, thats good. Little hai, this times tournament depends on you. When the ranking competition officially begins, I will ask Xiong Li and the others to give up so that the xiuzhe world wont have the chance to deal with them. What do you think? Ma Rulong didnt dare to put on airs in front of Zhao Hai anymore. Although he was a member of the array world, he knew very well that Zhao Hais current strength was not something he could put on airs with. Therefore, he put himself in a very proper position and had already started discussing with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; leader, dont worry. Ill go and talk to big brother and theyll agree. As long as we can occupy the top six positions in the 100 units, itll be considered a great victory for the mecha world. &Quot; Ma Rulong nodded and sighed, It wont go so smoothly. Just wait and see. Those guys from the cultivation world will definitely try everything to stop us, especially you. And its not just the cultivation world. You have to be especially careful of those guys from the devil World, especially that tu mietian. I heard that guy isnt easy to deal with. The demonic realm? Zhao Hai was stunned. Didnt the devil World have a grudge against the cultivation world? Why would they come to deal with us? They should be joining forces with us to deal with the cultivation world. Ma Rulong forced a smile. &Quot; what else could it be? of course its because our cultivation world is too weak. Everyone wants to take a bite. Although theres nothing in our cultivation world thats worth the attention of the other worlds, when it comes to people, its very attractive. &Quot; People? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked at Ma Rulong in confusion, not understanding what he meant. Ma Rulong nodded and said,thats right, its human. &Nbsp; Then, he sighed. &Quot; little hai, you should know that our array world treats the commoners the best. For example, in the cultivation world, the commoners are their raised slaves. Its even worse in the devil World, where the commoners are livestock. The reason why our array world values the commoners so much is that they are the main combat power of our array world. &Quot; Ma Rulongs words sounded very contradictory. In the cultivation world and Devil World, commoners were the weakest existence. But in the array world, they were the main fighting force. It didnt seem very reasonable, but Zhao Hai, who had some understanding of the array world, knew that Ma Rulong was right. The main combat forces in the mecha realm were the mecha soldiers and warships. Mecha soldiers required a certain amount of talent. Their spiritual power had to be strong enough, and their bodies had to be in good condition. Only after undergoing strict training could they become qualified mecha soldiers. Although the requirements for warship soldiers were very high, they were not as high as those for mecha soldiers. Other than some commanders, many ordinary warship soldiers were actually similar to ordinary civilians. They were only responsible for operating the warship, just like how different people had different jobs. It was precisely because battleships were the true main force in the field of arrays that civilians were the main fighting force in the entire field of arrays. The main fighting force of an organization would naturally have a higher status. Ma Rulong said in a deep voice, &Quot; its precisely because of this attitude that the xiuzhe world and the devil World have towards civilians that the number of civilians in their world is decreasing. Because they dont pay attention to the protection of civilians, many of their children die young when they are born. The death rate is very high. On the other hand, the number of civilians in our mecha world is increasing every year. For the people of the xiuzhe world and the mecha world, our civilians are a very attractive force. Thus, whether its the people from the devil World or the cultivation world, they all want to deal with the machine array world. Its just that theyre also a bit apprehensive of the machine array worlds strength, so they havent made a move against the machine array world. Zhao Hai nodded,so thats how it is. In other words, the demonic realm will also suppress our formation realm? Hehe, this is interesting. Is tu mietian trying to deal with me? If he really wants to deal with me, that would be even more interesting. I also want to meet him. Chapter 1580 - 1579 The six world battlefields (2) 1579 The six world battlefields (2) As Ma Rulong flew forward, he looked at the cultivators with a myriad of emotions in his heart. This wasnt his first time in the cultivation world. He had been to the cultivation world countless times. He was very clear about the attitude of the people of the cultivation world towards the people of the array world. It was already good enough that they didnt come looking for trouble with you, but now that theyve taken the initiative to make way, there was no need to even think about it. But now, those cultivators were all bowing their heads and making way for them, as if they were afraid of them. How could Ma Rulong not sigh? The group quickly returned to the magic array. After they reached the magic array, Ma Rulong asked the two magicians in charge of the courtyard to prepare some food and wine, while he pulled Zhao Hai into his room. After entering the room and closing the door, Ma Rulong said to Zhao Hai impatiently, Little hai, is what you said true? Are you really using that weapon? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its true. The weapon ended up in the hands of the bone Battalion. When the battalion leader asked me to choose a weapon, I chose him. Then, I used something I brought from the lower realm to activate him. &Quot; Zhao Hai said it casually, but Ma Rulong was sure that the things Zhao Hai brought were extraordinary. He didnt ask and just nodded, &Quot; thats good, thats good. Little hai, this times tournament depends on you. When the ranking competition officially begins, I will ask Xiong Li and the others to give up so that the xiuzhe world wont have the chance to deal with them. What do you think? Ma Rulong didnt dare to put on airs in front of Zhao Hai anymore. Although he was a member of the array world, he knew very well that Zhao Hais current strength was not something he could put on airs with. Therefore, he put himself in a very proper position and had already started discussing with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; leader, dont worry. Ill go and talk to big brother and theyll agree. As long as we can occupy the top six positions in the 100 units, itll be considered a great victory for the mecha world. &Quot; Ma Rulong nodded and sighed, It wont go so smoothly. Just wait and see. Those guys from the cultivation world will definitely try everything to stop us, especially you. And its not just the cultivation world. You have to be especially careful of those guys from the devil World, especially that tu mietian. I heard that guy isnt easy to deal with. The demonic realm? Zhao Hai was stunned. Didnt the devil World have a grudge against the cultivation world? Why would they come to deal with us? They should be joining forces with us to deal with the cultivation world. Ma Rulong forced a smile. &Quot; what else could it be? of course its because our cultivation world is too weak. Everyone wants to take a bite. Although theres nothing in our cultivation world thats worth the attention of the other worlds, when it comes to people, its very attractive. &Quot; People? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai looked at Ma Rulong in confusion, not understanding what he meant. Ma Rulong nodded and said,thats right, its human. &Nbsp; Then, he sighed. &Quot; little hai, you should know that our array world treats the commoners the best. For example, in the cultivation world, the commoners are their raised slaves. Its even worse in the devil World, where the commoners are livestock. The reason why our array world values the commoners so much is that they are the main combat power of our array world. &Quot; Ma Rulongs words sounded very contradictory. In the cultivation world and Devil World, commoners were the weakest existence. But in the array world, they were the main fighting force. It didnt seem very reasonable, but Zhao Hai, who had some understanding of the array world, knew that Ma Rulong was right. The main combat forces in the mecha realm were the mecha soldiers and warships. Mecha soldiers required a certain amount of talent. Their spiritual power had to be strong enough, and their bodies had to be in good condition. Only after undergoing strict training could they become qualified mecha soldiers. Although the requirements for warship soldiers were very high, they were not as high as those for mecha soldiers. Other than some commanders, many ordinary warship soldiers were actually similar to ordinary civilians. They were only responsible for operating the warship, just like how different people had different jobs. It was precisely because battleships were the true main force in the field of arrays that civilians were the main fighting force in the entire field of arrays. The main fighting force of an organization would naturally have a higher status. Ma Rulong said in a deep voice, &Quot; its precisely because of this attitude that the xiuzhe world and the devil World have towards civilians that the number of civilians in their world is decreasing. Because they dont pay attention to the protection of civilians, many of their children die young when they are born. The death rate is very high. On the other hand, the number of civilians in our mecha world is increasing every year. For the people of the xiuzhe world and the mecha world, our civilians are a very attractive force. Thus, whether its the people from the devil World or the cultivation world, they all want to deal with the machine array world. Its just that theyre also a bit apprehensive of the machine array worlds strength, so they havent made a move against the machine array world. Zhao Hai nodded,so thats how it is. In other words, the demonic realm will also suppress our formation realm? Hehe, this is interesting. Is tu mietian trying to deal with me? If he really wants to deal with me, that would be even more interesting. I also want to meet him. Chapter 1581 - 1580 The six realms battlefields (3) 1580 The six realms battlefields (3) &Quot; you have to be careful when it comes to the devil World, Ma Rulong said in a deep voice. &Quot; although the devil World has always been suppressed by the cultivation world, their cultivation methods are very cruel, and their attacks are even more bizarre. If its a life-and-death battle, theyll be even more difficult to deal with than the cultivators of the cultivation world. Moreover, the people of the devil World are unscrupulous in their actions, so you have to be careful. &Quot; It was obvious that Ma Rulong was very afraid of the people from the devil World. Zhao Hai couldnt help but ask in confusion, Leader, you seem to know the people of the devil realm very well? Youve fought them before? The muscles on Ma Rulongs face couldnt help but Twitch a few times. Then he said in a deep voice, &Quot; its not like I cant tell you now. In fact, in the realm of arrays, other than you ascendants who are learning magic and combat energy, there are many people like me in the major families who are learning magic and combat energy. Our achievements are often higher than those who have ascended. Dont you think its strange that the magic and combat energy of the realm of arrays havent developed in these years? Hearing Ma Rulongs words, Zhao Hai felt very strange. He looked at Ma Rulong and said, What do you mean? Ma Rulong let out a long breath and said in a deep voice, &Quot; many of the clans cultivators have already died. Its not because of an accident during cultivation, nor because of clan missions, but because they died in a very special place, the six realm battlefield! &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned,the six realm battlefield? What is that place? Ma Rulong closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, &Quot; its hell, a living hell. The so-called six realms battlefield is a subspace, a subspace of unknown size. Its very strange. Its huge, but its not like the cultivation world, which is made up of planets. Its a huge space made up of land and ocean. No one knows how big that space is. They only know that its huge and there are all kinds of demonic beasts. It can be said that the medicinal herbs produced there account for a large proportion of the medicine used in the cultivation world. Moreover, the medicinal herbs there are all very old. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai couldnt help but be surprised by Ma Rulongs words. He really didnt expect such a place to exist. He didnt ask and waited for Ma Rulong to continue. &Quot; there are only a few spatial rifts as the entrance, Ma Rulong said in a deep voice. &Quot; even the teleportation array cant send people directly there. You have to enter through the spatial rifts. These spatial rifts are located in each of the six worlds of cultivation, no more, no less. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He really didnt expect it to be like this. That subspace was too strange. How could there be such a place? Ma Rulong said in a deep voice, &Quot; to be able to occupy a place in that subspace is very important to any realm, and our mecha realm is no exception. However, because the spatial crack there is too small, warships cant enter, so only mechas and people can enter. The combat ability of mechas is good, but without warships as supplies, the mecha soldiers entering that subspace is equivalent to suicide. So, to occupy a place in that subspace, only mages and Warriors can be sent. Over here in the mecha realm, As long as its a magician or warrior with some strength, theyll almost all be fighting in the six realm battlefield to protect the land occupied by the array realm. Chapter 1582 - 1581 Half-success (1) 1581 Half-success (1) To be honest, Zhao Hai had never thought that there would be a place like the six world battlefield. There was no mention of such a place in the information from the array world and the cultivation world. If Ma Rulong had not said it himself, Zhao Hai would still not have known about it. It was clear that the level of confidentiality of this place was completely beyond Zhao Hais imagination. Ma Rulong seemed to be immersed in his own world, and he still said in a low voice, &Quot; in the six world battlefield, people die almost every day. This is because the individual combat ability of our array world is not good. We can only rely on numbers to win. All we can do is to defend our own territory. It is impossible to expand. &Quot; At this point, Ma Rulong was silent for a long while, as if he was reminiscing about the days on the six realm battlefield. After a long while, he continued, &Quot; in the six realms battlefield, you can fight against any race. We, the people of the array world, dont trust anyone other than our own comrades. Anyone who enters the territory of the array world is an enemy. Countless mages and Warriors of the array world choose to die together with the enemy because the things there are really too important to the array world. I stayed in the six realms battlefield for three months and almost died in the hands of the enemy five times. Ive been through nearly a hundred battles, big and small. You can imagine what kind of place it is. Zhao Hai finally understood why Ma Rulong knew so much about the other realms. It was because he had fought with those people before, and it was probably more than once. Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai and said, when you go back this time, Im afraid you will also go to the six realm battlefield. Little hai, go there. For the sake of the array field, for the sake of the civilians in the array field not becoming slaves, you have to go to the six realm battlefield. You have to let the people of the other realms understand that the array field is not to be trifled with. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head calmly. &Quot; yes, leader. Dont worry. When we return, as long as you arrange for me to go to the six realm battlefield, I will definitely go. &Quot; Looking at Zhao Hais calm face, Ma Rulong was both impressed and impatient. He could only sigh and say, &Quot; okay, go and rest. Pay attention. You must get a good result in the six-realm rookie competition. You must. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to leave. To be honest, he was not incited by Ma Rulongs words. He wanted to go to the six realm battlefield and risk his life there. He had his own principles and ways of doing things. It was true that there were resources in the six realm battlefield. However, to Zhao Hai, there were only a few resources that he would be interested in. Hence, he was not in a hurry. Just like what he had said, if the people from the array world asked him to go to the six realm battlefield, he would go. If the people from the array world did not ask him to go to the six realm battlefield, he would not take the initiative to ask to go. From Zhao Hais point of view, if he wanted to ensure that the commoners here could live the same lives as they did now, just killing in the six world battlefield was not enough. Strengthening the strength of the commoners here was the most important thing. In fact, from Zhao Hais point of view, fighting in the six realm battlefield was not necessarily a good thing for the mecha world. The mecha world had wasted a large number of talents in the six realm battlefield, causing the individual combat ability of the mecha world to be unable to compare with the other worlds. They could still only rely on warships and mechas to maintain the situation of the mecha world. This was not necessarily good for the mecha world. However, Zhao Hai was now a member of the array world, after all, so it was only right for him to contribute to the array world. He would go to the six realm battlefield, and as long as the array world wanted him to go, he would go. Anyway, he had the space and could enter and leave the six realm battlefield at any time, so he was not worried about anything. To be honest, Zhao Hai was very curious about the six realm battlefield. He really wanted to know what the situation was like there. Zhao Hai was really curious about the six realm battlefield. Besides this, there was another reason. He wanted to collect some undead creatures from the six realm battlefield. The six realm battlefield was the place where everyone in the six realms fought. People died every day, and those who died were too much of a waste in Zhao Hais eyes. If he turned all of them into undead creatures, no one in the entire cultivation world would dare to provoke him. Zhao Hai returned to his room as he thought about all this. All of their rooms had been arranged beforehand. Although the magic machine department had been painted on the outside, the inside had not changed. Zhao Hai and the others were still living in their original rooms, and the living conditions had not improved much. Xiong Li and the others were waiting outside Zhao Hais room. When they saw Zhao Hai return, they immediately walked over. Xiong Li looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, what did the leader want from you? Zhao Hai smiled and said, its nothing. Lets go inside. After were done, well have to come out and drink with the team leaders. I think those team leaders are even more excited than us. &Quot; Xiong Li looked at the group leaders who were chatting excitedly at the side, and he couldnt help but smile. At this moment, Lu dingtians voice came, You havent seen the world! Zhao Hai and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they all burst out laughing. They understood that Lu dingtian was saying that the team leaders had not seen the world. They were so happy just because they killed a core formation expert. This sentence wasnt funny at all, but when it came out of Lu dingtians mouth, it was even funnier. Lu dingtian must be a person of few words. It was as if saying one more word would make him feel uncomfortable all over. However, such a person suddenly said such a sarcastic nonsense. It was really funny. They laughed as they entered Zhao Hais room. After closing the door, Zhao Hai immediately turned around and said to Xiong Li and the others: Big brother, you dont need to participate in the ranking competition this time. As long as youre confirmed to have the qualifications to participate in the ranking competition, you must immediately forfeit and return to the array world. Immediately go into seclusion and cultivate the cultivation worlds techniques. Xiong Li and the others were stunned, not understanding why Zhao Hai would suddenly say this. Zhao Hai looked at them and immediately told them about the six world battlefield in a low voice, &Quot; I think that after we return, we will most likely be sent to the six world battlefield. So, you all have to cultivate the cultivation techniques of the cultivation world as soon as possible. This will be good for the future. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others looked at Zhao Hai in shock. This was the first time they had heard of a place like the six realm battlefield, but they believed that Zhao Hai would not lie to them. The few of them immediately nodded and said,Okay, dont worry. We know what to do. Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, a few pieces of paper appeared in his hand. He passed them to the few of them and said, &Quot; these are the cultivation techniques, which are completely compatible with your bodys attributes. Third brother, you can teach the six realms Fire Dragon Sky incinerating spell and record a copy for me. &Quot; Alright, Ill do it now. Dongfang Yu nodded. He was about to leave when Zhao Hai pulled him back, &Quot; dont worry, theres still time. Take this and use it when you go back for closed-door cultivation. &Quot; Then, Zhao Hai took out a few large bottles and passed them to them. These bottles were filled with medicine to help with cultivation. Dongfang Yu and the others naturally did not stand on ceremony. They all took it and stored it in their interspatial rings. Zhao Hai nodded and said, &Quot; lets go out and drink with the leader. When the ranking competition officially starts, you all will immediately return to the array world to cultivate in seclusion. When I return to the array world, we will go to the six world battlefield together and teach those guys a good lesson. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others laughed. They were not worried about going to the six realm battlefield at all. The main reason they were not worried was because of Zhao Hais existence. As long as Zhao Hai was there, they would not have to worry. When the few of them came out of the room, they saw that there were already a few tables of food and wine prepared. But to be honest, when they saw the food and wine, Xiong Li and the others couldnt help but frown because the food and wine werent that good. At this moment, Ma Rulong also came out of the room. He also saw the wine and food on the table, but he didnt appear to be too surprised. Instead, he sighed and said, Its been hard on these guys. In the cultivation world, its not easy to get these things. Little hai, you should do it. If you want to eat these things and drink this wine, why dont we just drink some water? &Nbsp; when the others heard Ma Rulongs words, they all burst out laughing. To be honest, they had been craving Zhao Hais wine ever since the last time, even though it had only been a short while. Alright, since the leader has spoken, I wont dare to disobey. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. After he finished speaking, he brought out a large amount of wine and food. The group did not stand on ceremony and immediately started drinking. This time, Zheng Li was not around, so everyone was much more relaxed. Many of the team leaders came over to give Zhao Hai a toast and chat with him to build up their relationship. Although these team leaders had a high status in the field of mecha arrays, they werent that high either. Naturally, they couldnt compare to Ma Rulong. Now that Zhao Hais rise was unstoppable, if they could form a good relationship with Zhao Hai, it would definitely be beneficial to their future development. These people were not stupid. Zhao Hai knew what these people were thinking with one look. He did not pretend to be aloof and ignore them. After all, connections were often built at this time. Not only did Zhao Hai not reject these peoples toasts, but he also chatted with them enthusiastically. He even took note of their names and origins, which was very important. When Xiong Li and the others saw Zhao Hais appearance, they could not help but sigh. They really could not think of which world Zhao Hai had ascended from, and what he had experienced in the lower realm. Why did it seem like he could deal with everything? It wasnt just them, even Ma Rulong was sighing. The feeling Zhao Hai gave him was too strange. He couldnt see through Zhao Hai at all. However, Ma Rulong could tell that Zhao Hai still had some feelings for the array world but didnt have any good feelings for the cultivation world. This put his mind at ease. In the array world, there were many geniuses from the array world who later turned to the cultivation world. This was not uncommon. Ma Rulong was really afraid that Zhao Hai would also turn to the cultivation world one day. Today, he told Zhao Hai about the six world battlefield so that Zhao Hai would have a sense of identity with the array world and not turn to the cultivation world. However, in his opinion, he was only halfway there. Chapter 1583 - 1582 Chapter 185! poison 1582 Chapter 185! poison Ma Rulongs belief that everything he had done before was only half-successful wasnt without reason. Ma Rulong realized that Zhao Hai did indeed have some sense of identity with the machine array world. This wasnt just because of what he had said before, but also because his woman was from the machine array world. No matter what the reason was, Zhao Hai was now considered a member of the machine array world. From this point of view, he had succeeded. However, Ma Rulong also had his own failures. He had underestimated Zhao Hais intelligence. Zhao Hai had experienced so many things and his heart was as solid as a rock. With just a few words from Ma Rulong, he wanted Zhao Hais blood to boil and risk his life to fight the other realms? That was impossible. Ma Rulong had also noticed this, so he thought that everything he had done before was only half successful. Ma Rulong did not lie to Zhao Hai. There was indeed a six realm battlefield in the cultivation world. It was the place where the six realms of the cultivation world fought. There were also many people in the field of arrays fighting there. Many of these people were disciples of major families. They had been trained since young to become powerful magicians and Warriors. They also knew how to cooperate with each other. They were another force in the higher echelons of the field of arrays. If this force was brought to the array world, it would not be underestimated. It was at least a little stronger than a fleet of about a thousand warships. However, it should also be noted that this force was indeed not to be underestimated. However, it was controlled by the higher-ups of the array world. Why were there so many ascendants who were very powerful, but they did not enter the six realm battlefield? It was because those ascendants might not necessarily be controlled by the higher-ups of the array world, so they could not enter the six realm battlefield. Even if they did, it would not take long for them to be summoned back. What the higher-ups in the field of arrays needed was a completely obedient person, not a fierce tiger that was extremely powerful but could bite back at any time. One of the main reasons why the higher-ups of the field of arrays wanted to do this was that the spiritual energy in the six realm battlefield was very dense and very suitable for cultivation. Whether it was for mages or Warriors, it was very beneficial for them to cultivate in the six realm battlefield. In addition to spiritual energy, there were also many spiritual herbs in the six realm battlefield. Although these spiritual herbs had not been processed, even if they were taken directly, they could also increase the speed of cultivation for people who were cultivating. Under such circumstances, if the higher-ups of the field of arrays placed those who were not under their control in the six realm battlefield, it would be completely impossible for them to control them after they had grown to a certain level. At that time, the higher-ups of the field of arrays would be the ones who would be troubled. It was precisely because of this that the higher-ups of the field of arrays had always been very strict with the people who went to the six realm battlefield. For example, it was not a coincidence that Ma Rulong had become the leader of the group. He had actually received orders from the higher-ups of the array world to come in contact with these newly ascended experts. As long as Ma Rulong felt that these people would not have any problems, they would be sent to the six realm battlefield. If Ma Rulong felt that these people were unreliable, then they might not even know about the six realm battlefield. However, the higher-ups of the array world had chosen the wrong person this time. Although Ma Rulong was very loyal to the array world, he had also stayed in the six realm battlefield before. He knew more about the situation there than the higher-ups of the array world. To the higher-ups in the field of arrays, the number of people who died in the six world battlefield was just a string of cold numbers on a document. But to Ma Rulong, those were his comrades, his brothers! Using two completely different emotions to look at the same thing would naturally result in completely different results. Ma Rulong did not care what the higher-ups of the array world were like. What he wanted was for a powerful person like Zhao Hai to go to the six realm battlefield and help the people of the array world there. He wanted to take revenge for them and vent their anger! It was because of this that Ma Rulong told Zhao Hai about the six realm battlefield. The result he got was that he had already succeeded. Facing such a situation, Ma Rulong was still a little impatient. He knew that under normal circumstances, Zhao Hai would not have the chance to enter the six realm battlefield. However, if he spoke up for Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai would be able to enter the six realm battlefield. At the thought of this, Ma Rulong couldnt help but take another sip of his wine. He was considering whether he should help Zhao Hai or not. To be honest, although the six realm battlefield was filled with battles every day, it was very beneficial for cultivation. If Zhao Hai went there, it would be good for him too. However, when he thought about the people from the array formation world who were fighting for their lives in the six realm battlefield, Ma Rulong could not take so much. He gently put down his wine cup and finally decided to help Zhao Hai. He would let Zhao Hai go to the six realm battlefield to take a look. Even if he was only there for a short period of time, it would reduce the pressure on the people from the array formation world. Zhao Hai also noticed that Ma Rulong was silent, but he didnt mind. When Ma Rulong talked about the six realm battlefield, his tone wasnt very good. It was normal for Zhao Hai to be like this. Zhao Hai was drinking and chatting with the others, and they seemed to be very warm. At this moment, a scream came from the person beside him. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood and his face turned black. Zhao Hai was stunned. It was clearly Chinese medicine. He appeared beside the man, took out a cup of water, and poured it down the mans throat. The man was already panting more than he was breathing, but after Zhao Hai downed the glass of ruffled glass, his breathing slowly stabilized, and the dark aura on his face slowly receded. However, other than Zhao Hai, no one else understood what was going on. Some of them did not even put down their wine glasses. They just stared at Zhao Hai and the others in a daze, not knowing what was happening. Ma Rulong came back to his senses. He quickly came to Zhao Hais side and said, Little hai, whats going on? Hes been poisoned, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. As he spoke, he looked at the mans seat and the wine glass placed on it. Zhao Hai took the glass and sniffed the wine in it. It was not the wine that he had brought out. He then took a look at the small jar under the table. As expected, it was bought by the two people from the magic machine department. Zhao Hai picked up the jar and sniffed it slightly. After that, he nodded and took a sip. Zhao Hais actions scared Xiong Li and the others. From Zhao Hais actions, Xiong Li already knew what had happened. That jar definitely contained poisonous wine, and Zhao Hai had drunk it. Xiong Li immediately shouted: Little hai, youre crazy. However, it was too late for him to stop Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had already finished the wine in his jar. After Zhao Hai drank it, he smacked his lips and shook his head.This wine really doesnt taste that good. This old man must have drunk too much, otherwise he wouldnt drink this wine. In fact, the moment the wine entered Zhao Hais mouth, a system notification immediately sounded in his head, &Quot; highly toxic poison has entered the hosts body. You can use the space to detoxify it. The antidote is successful. The poison has a certain devouring ability. It can slowly devour the spiritual energy in the hosts body and produce a highly toxic poison that can make people unconscious for a long time and eventually kill them. &Quot; Zhao Hai put down the wine jar and turned to Ma Rulong, &Quot; the wine is poisonous. It can devour vital energy and make people faint. The wine is fatal. I think those dishes might also have it. &Quot; Then, Zhao Hai picked up the food he bought and took a bite. Then, he nodded. &Quot; as expected, its also in the dish. Moreover, the toxicity is different. The life in the dish can be fatal. &Quot; Although Ma Rulong didnt know why Zhao Hai was fine, he knew that Zhao Hai had something that could detoxify the poison when he saw Zhao Hai give the man a cup of medicine. Ma Rulong believed Zhao Hais words completely. He said with a livid face,Catch those two guys and bring them to me. The other team leaders were also shocked. They immediately looked around for the two mages who were in charge of the yard. They found them very quickly. The two mages were in their rooms, but they had been poisoned to death. Ma Rulongs face turned black as he looked at the two mages corpses. If it wasnt for the fact that he didnt like the food and wine they had prepared, and Zhao Hai didnt poison them, they would have been wiped out. Zhao Hai looked at Ma Rulong and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; leader, if you agree, Ill turn them into undead creatures. I believe that undead creatures wont lie. Maybe we can get some information from them. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Ma Rulong nodded. &Quot; I dont care if they committed suicide or if he killed them. I want to know whos the one who wants to use this method against us. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, a cloud of black Qi enveloped the two bodies. When the black Qi disappeared, the two people were already standing there. The black color on their faces had disappeared as well. They were like two normal people, just that they were not breathing. Seeing Zhao Hais method, Ma Rulong couldnt help but be surprised. However, he didnt show too much of a reaction. He only said to the two people, Tell me, were you the ones who poisoned me today? The two of them shook their heads at the same time. &Quot; we dont know about the poisoning. We only went to the places in the city where we could buy wine and bought it. The boss there even treated us to two drinks. We dont know anything else. &Quot; Ma Rulong nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that these two people were not traitors. Zhao Hai turned to Ma Rulong and said, Leader, Ill go and capture the person who bought them the food and wine. Well interrogate him slowly. Those people are still here? Ma Rulong asked, stunned. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course Im still here. Ive just changed my outfit. Ill be back soon. &Quot; After saying that, his figure moved and disappeared. &Nbsp; Ma Rulong looked at the place where Zhao Hai had disappeared with a strange expression. He felt that Zhao Hai was becoming more and more mysterious. At that moment, Zhao Hai appeared once again. He waved his hand and a few people appeared in front of him. They were all dressed like ordinary cultivators and there was nothing special about them Chapter 1584 - 1583 I am proud (1) 1583 I am proud (1) Ma Rulong looked at the cultivators and realized that they were not breathing. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, what are they doing? Theyre dead. These people should be the ones who bought the food and wine for them, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. Ma Rulong looked at them and nodded, It was you who put poison in the food and wine we ate. Yes, the few men nodded. Ma Rulong heaved a sigh of relief and turned to Zhao Hai impatiently. &Quot; Little hai, youre too anxious. What if you kill the wrong person? Whats the big deal? Zhao Hai smiled. As soon as Zhao Hai said this, other than Xiong Li and the others, Ma Rulong and the others all gasped. Zhao Hais tone showed that he didnt care about human lives at all. How would they know that when Zhao Hai was in the lower realm, he would kill in batches. Killing a few people by mistake wasnt a big deal to him. Ma Rulong took a deep breath to calm himself down. He took a deep look at Zhao Hai, then turned to the others and said,Which force do you guys belong to? We are from the three mountains Alliance, a few of them replied. This answer was within Ma Rulongs expectations. Zhao Hai and the three mountains Alliance were enemies, so it was reasonable for the three mountains Alliance to plot against them. We belong to the Western cold city, the other undead creatures said in a deep voice. This answer was not out of everyones expectations. Zhao Hai had killed li Tutu, leaving the far west alliance with nothing in this new six World Tournament. The people of the far west Alliance naturally hated Zhao Hai to death, so it was normal for them to deal with them. In the end, there was only one undead creature who didnt speak. Although this undead creature was already dead, one could still see that this person was also a gloomy person when he was alive. One would feel uncomfortable at first sight of this person.Im from the blood Saint sect of the demon world. Hearing this, Ma Rulong couldnt help but frown. Zhao Hai and the blood Saint sect never had any enmity, but now the blood Saint sect was involved in the operation against Zhao Hai. It seemed that the people from the blood Saint sect thought Zhao Hai was a threat. At the thought of this, Ma Rulong couldnt help but turn to look at Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai saw Ma Rulong looking at him, he couldnt help but smile. He waved his hand and put away the undead creatures. At the same time, he turned to Ma Rulong and said, Leader, it looks like Ill have to deal with the blood Saint sect this time, Ma Rulong sighed. &Quot; the people of the devil realm are even greedier than the people of the cultivation realm. This time, the devil realm finally managed to produce tu mietian. They want to count on tu mietian to make some achievements, just like how the array realm counts on you. Thats why they treat you as their biggest opponent. &Quot; &Quot; thats good, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; since they treat me as their opponent, Ill be their opponent. I just dont know if they can take it. &Quot; Ma Rulong pursed his lips and didnt say a word. If it was someone else who said this, he might not believe it. But since Zhao Hai said this, he had to believe it because Zhao Hai had the ability to say it. Zhao Hai glanced at Ma Rulong and said, leader, Ive taken the two mage undead creatures. Youll have to ask the higher-ups to send someone else to keep an eye on this place. I think we should place a few robots here. After all, the people here are too dangerous. We dont expect the people here to earn money for us. I dont think we need them to collect intelligence. Why dont we place two robots here? &Quot; Ill take care of this, Ma Rulong nodded. &Quot; you can take the other two. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and collected the two undead creatures. At this time, everyone had lost interest in drinking. They let the two robots clean up the things in the yard, and Zhao Hai and the others went back to their rooms to rest. Zhao Hai also returned to the origin space. To be honest, he didnt expect the blood Saint sect to deal with him. He didnt want to provoke the devil World at first, but it seemed like he had to. Of course, Laura and the others also knew what was happening outside. When they saw Zhao Hai come in, they immediately went up to him. After Zhao Hai sat down, melgen immediately brought tea for him. Only then did Laura say, Big brother hai, what do you plan to do? What do we do? Zhao Hai sneered. Ill start with this tu mietian. Didnt the blood Saint sect want to deal with me? Id like to see how hes going to deal with me. I think after the competition, Ill go to the six world battlefield. When Im there, Ill find trouble with the blood Saint sect. Lola nodded and said, thats good too. Big brother hai, I think the thing you should help with now is to learn how to control those spiritual artifacts in the cultivation world, as well as that sword controlling technique. Even if you cant practice those cultivation techniques, you can learn a sword technique. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill learn it in a few days. After third brother gives me the fire Dragon Sword technique, Ill let the analyzer analyze it. Then, Ill start learning. &Quot; Lola did not resist. With Zhao Hais current abilities, it was too easy to learn those things. It would not take much effort at all. However, it was not that easy to get Zhao Hai to learn the spells that were most suitable for him. Chapter 1585 - 1584 I am proud (2) 1584 I am proud (2) &Quot; hai, said Li Ji, you have to teach those guys a lesson in the ranking competition. Let them know that youre not someone to mess with. Dont let them come looking for trouble. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, I will. This time, I have to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, Ill be annoyed to death by them. Oh, I have to call Helian da over and ask him something. &Quot; The girls nodded and didnt say anything. They were already used to the undead creatures and didnt have any dislike for them. To them, the undead creatures were like robots and it wasnt a big deal. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and Helian da appeared in front of him. Zhao Hai glanced at Helian da. The wounds on Helian DAs body had already disappeared, and he was standing there with a respectful expression. Zhao Hai sensed that Helian DAs strength had not deteriorated. He still retained his original strength and was now an undead creature at the Golden core stage. Zhao Hai nodded and said to Helian da,Helian da, can you still cultivate now? Helian da nodded. &Quot; yes, young master. I can still practice my original cultivation technique. Even my golden core is still here. It wont affect me much. &Quot; Hearing Helian DAs words, Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He still did not know what was going on. In the end, Zhao Hai only said, Cai er, whats going on? Cai er appeared beside Zhao Hai and said with a smile,Young master, theres nothing strange about this. The benefits of upgrading the realm are that they can still keep their original cultivation techniques and even other undead creatures can learn the cultivation techniques of the cultivation world. Young master, you have to know that the realm has become a small universe and it naturally contains all the energy from the outside world. These undead creatures are different from the undead creatures outside. This is because this is the laws of the universe outside. Zhao Hai nodded his head. This time, he didnt need Cai er to tell him, so he didnt interrupt Cai er. Cai er continued, &Quot; however, the realm is different. Everything in the space City is decided by you, young master. Your thoughts are the laws of the space. Young master, you have already acknowledged that the undead creatures are an independent race, which makes the undead creatures in the space different from the undead creatures in the outside world. The undead creatures in the space are similar to humans and orcs. They are an independent race, and the power in their bodies is no longer just dark energy. Before they died, they could still practice the same attribute of martial arts, which was why Helian da could continue to practice. Zhao Hai was taken aback as he didnt expect that his unintentional action would bring him such a huge benefit. It allowed the undead creatures to cultivate under such circumstances. However, Zhao Hai was still confused. He looked at Cai and said,But I dont think the undead creatures could cultivate like this in the past. They can only cultivate like the ordinary undead creatures. Cai er nodded and said, yes, but thats because young masters previous level was not high enough. At that time, the space was just a space, not a small universe like this. The ability you have now is only available after the space has been upgraded. &Quot; Zhao Hai forced a smile. In the end, he still had to level up. After leveling up, he would have everything and everything would be better than before. If he didnt level up, he would face many restrictions. This was something that no one could change. Cai er was only half right. Zhao Hais consciousness was the law of the realm. However, that would have to wait until the realm upgraded. Before that, there would be many restrictions on Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai believed that at this rate, when the realms upgrade was completed, he would have a space that truly belonged to him. His words would surpass the laws of space and become the true laws of space. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and nodded, It seems that its good for me. Good, as long as they can cultivate it. By the way, Cai er, arrange these cultivation techniques for the people in the space to cultivate. The cultivation techniques used by the people in the space were too simple. Now that there are more advanced cultivation techniques, let them cultivate it as well. Also, let those undead creatures cultivate this technique as well. Cai er replied. Zhao Hai turned to Helian da and said,You will go with Cai er in a while. Tell Cai er everything youve learned. Also, find li chuchen and the others. You can keep your magic tools for your own use, but you must tell Cai er everything youve learned. Go. Helian da responded and followed Cai er. Laura stopped Cai and said, Cai, let him explain the current situation in the world of cultivation. Especially the situation between the various sects in the world of cultivation. Which sects are allied with each other, and which sects have grudges against each other. Make it clear. Focus on the situation of the five unique sects. &Quot; Cai responded, and led Helian da away. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre so thoughtful. Even I didnt think of these problems. With you guys around, I dont have to worry about anything. &Quot; Chapter 1586 - 1585 I am proud (3) 1585 I am proud (3) &Quot; youre alone outside dealing with those people, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; if we cant handle these things for you, wouldnt we be too useless? Zhao Hai hugged her gently and did not say anything. When their relationship had reached such a level, there was no need for so many words. Their hearts were already tightly connected. It would be too empty if they spoke any more. Li Ji and the others also snuggled up to Zhao Hais side. Their fates were already tightly linked, and nothing in the world could separate them. At this moment, a white light suddenly flashed, and Margaret appeared in the space. Margaret had been at home in the mecha world these few days because the Ashley family had been really busy recently. This time, Zhao Hai had really done a great job. Not only did he lead Xiong Li and the others to the top six of the elimination round, but the news of him becoming sworn brothers with Xiong Li and the others had also spread to the mecha industry. The entire mecha industry had gone crazy over Zhao Hai and the others results. Right now, Zhao Hais popularity in the mecha industry had reached a level that no one could imagine. Zhao Hai had become a hero in the field of arrays. No one cared that Zhao Hai had ascended to this world. No one cared that Zhao Hai had killed all the other contestants. They only knew that Zhao Hai had created history. He had become a person that the entire field of arrays had to remember. This also brought unimaginable benefits to the Ashley family. Those who had no relationship with the Ashley family in the past immediately established diplomatic relations with them. Those families who had a grudge with the Ashley family in the past immediately dissolved their hatred with them. The eyes of the entire array world were on the Ashley family. The area outside of planet Dark Demon, where the Ashley family was located, became the busiest place in the entire array world. The number of times their spaceships rose and landed in the space base there every day ... It was the sum of the past year, and sometimes even more. The entire field of arrays fell into a state of madness. The mecha world had been suppressed for too long. They needed a hero too much, and Zhao Hai had appeared at this time. Now, not only did the mecha world know that Zhao Hai had won first place in the knockout competition, but they also knew that he had killed li Dutu. These incidents continued to make the madness of the mecha world continue, and it had not cooled down. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for MA grei to return to the medium. She was Zhao Hais woman, and everyone in the array world knew about it. There would be dozens or hundreds of young ladies and madams visiting her every day. MA grei was exhausted just dealing with them. Today, she came to her space as soon as she had some free time. She really needed to get into her space and rest. As soon as she entered the space, she saw Zhao Hai sitting there with Laura and the others leaning on his side. She was stunned for a moment. Zhao Hai smiled and opened his arms. Margaret welcomed him and threw herself into his arms, making Laura and the others laugh. Margaret couldnt care less; she missed Zhao Hai too much. Zhao Hai patted Margaret, who only calmed down after a while. Zhao Hai looked at her and said softly, You seem to have lost weight. Youve worked hard these days. Margaret shook her head. &Quot; its not hard, brother hai. You didnt see it, but the entire array world has gone crazy because of you. Im proud to be your woman! &Quot; Chapter 1587 - 1586 The central array (1) 1586 The central array (1) Time passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. Many things had happened in these five days. The most important one was the release of the list of the top 100 in the six-world rookie competition. As expected, the top six of Zhao Hais team were among them. This was the rule of the six-world rookie competition, and it involved all sorts of interests. No matter how strong the people of the cultivation world were, they couldnt change this rule. Otherwise, it wasnt just the array world that would not do it, but the other five worlds would also not do it. Once the name list was set, it was impossible to change it. Even if someone withdrew from the competition now, it could only be regarded as a forfeit. His name would be placed at the end. It was impossible to let someone else replace him. It was because of this that after the list was out, Xiong Li and the others decisively chose to forfeit. The evaluation committee of the six-world newcomer competition also accepted their forfeit. Therefore, before the actual competition began, the last five of the top 100 were selected. There was only one person in the field of arrays who had not forfeited, and that was Zhao Hai. Now, everyone knew that Zhao Hai would not forfeit, because he was the most likely to win the championship. For someone who was most likely to win the championship to forfeit, wasnt that a fantasy? The people from the other realms couldnt do anything about the array worlds shameless actions. Apart from the cultivation world, the array worlds actions were beneficial to them. Everyone knew that the contestants from the array world were not to be trifled with. It wasnt just Zhao Hai, but the others as well. Now that the array field had forfeited, their ranking in the top 100 had risen from the lowest 100 to the 95th place. This was definitely beneficial to the other fields. This news was acceptable to the people of the array world. After all, to them, being able to enter the top 100 was already a historical breakthrough. In addition, Zhao Hai didnt give up and they still had a good attitude. Therefore, the people of the array world didnt think much about Xiong Li and the others giving up. Compared to Xiong Lis surrender, the array world was more interested in another piece of news, which was Zhao Hai killing Helian da. Helian da had publicly sought revenge on Zhao Hai, and the entire world of self-cultivation knew about it. Zhao Hai was still alive and kicking, but Helian da had disappeared. Even an idiot would know that Zhao Hai had already destroyed Helian da. This news was absolutely earth-shattering news to those in the field of arrays. Helian da was a core formation expert. Against such an expert, Zhao Hai actually killed him so easily. What problem would there be for Zhao Hai to become the champion of this years rookie competition? The reaction of the cultivation world to this news was also very big. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be able to deal with Helian da so easily. Helian da was a veteran core formation realm master. Even among the core formation realm cultivators, he was considered one of the top. Now that he was killed by Zhao Hai, it meant that it was impossible for the core formation realm cultivators to deal with Zhao Hai. Did they have to hire a nascent soul realm cultivator to deal with Zhao Hai? The cultivation world is too shameless. Zhao Hai was a newbie! This was also the most difficult thing for the people of the cultivation world. They all cared about their face. Sending a completion leveled master to deal with Zhao Hai was already a bit unreasonable. If they also invited a nascent soul Grandmaster to deal with Zhao Hai, then the cultivation world would lose all their face and would become a joke to the other worlds. There was another thing that troubled the self-cultivators: they didnt know Zhao Hais true strength. If Zhao Hai was really fighting the silver-backed Golden-winged bug on his own, even a nascent Soul Stage expert might not be his match. So the self-cultivators didnt know what to do. Zhao Hai didnt go out for the past few days. He went into closed-door cultivation again. Ma Rulong and the others were already used to it. This time, Zhao Hai didnt even meet with Xiong Li and the others. He only met with Dongfang Yu once and took the cultivation methods of the fire Dragon Sky incinerating spell and fire Dragon Sword technique from him. The rest of the time, he hid in the medium to cultivate. This time, Zhao Hais cultivation was mainly about the control of flying swords and the use of various magical artifacts. He had liquid silver, which could transform into almost any magical artifact. This ability to change shape at any time would be very useful in future battles, so Zhao Hai had been studying it these days. Originally, Zhao Hai didnt know much about spiritual artifacts. He had obtained some arrays before, but the specific applications of these arrays were a bit difficult for Zhao Hai. After all, he wasnt a cultivator and had never learned this. Even if the all-purpose analyzer was very powerful, he couldnt analyze anything without sufficient information. However, it was different now. Now, Zhao Hai not only had li Tutu and the other ascendants who were being specially nurtured, but also Helian da, a native of the cultivation world. Moreover, Helian da was born on Mount Jade Screen, a cultivation family. Since he was young, he had received all kinds of cultivation education, so he knew a lot of things. Zhao Hai was actually a primary school student among cultivators. He had the best cultivation techniques and knew a few arrays, but he didnt know anything else. So what Zhao Hai needed the most now was a good teacher who knew the world of cultivation very well, and Helian da was that good teacher. In the past few days, Helian da had told Cai everything he knew about the formations of the cultivation world, the applications of various formations, and the uses of magic treasures. Cai had the universal analyzer analyze them and then gave them to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had been studying these things since then. Although Zhao Hai didnt have much time to study all these things, he could use them now that they were stored in the origin space. This was Zhao Hais biggest advantage. In addition to these arrays, after obtaining the fire Dragon Sword technique, the all-purpose analyzer also analyzed the most suitable sword technique for Zhao Hai. To be precise, this could not be considered a set of sword techniques, but a set of combined magic tools. This was to allow flowing silver to display his greatest advantage. Zhao Hai was very optimistic about this method. He studied the control methods of the flying swords and found that he had his own unique way of controlling them. Previously, he had been using the liquid silver to fight with others. Even when he released the liquid silver, he only let the liquid silver fly by itself. He didnt let the liquid silver fly out to attack the enemy. There were very few opportunities for that. After seeing how to operate the flying sword, Zhao Hai had no choice but to admit that the flying swords and Dharma Treasures of the cultivation world were really good. They were extremely easy to use. The uniqueness of liquid silver and the existence of space allowed Zhao Hai to let liquid silver display a power that was even more powerful than flying swords. To put it bluntly, there were many arrays in the world of cultivation, but there were only a few basic arrays used to control flying swords. Some of them were used by all flying swords and magic treasures. These arrays were the key to controlling flying swords and magic treasures, where the core of the magic treasure was located. As long as Zhao Hai could master these arrays, he would be able to use liquid silver like how he used flying swords. Other than these arrays, the other arrays would give the flying swords different special characteristics. For example, the golden light sword was made of metal-based arrays in addition to the central array to control the flying sword. This was to increase the speed and attack power of the golden light sword. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, did not need to control so many formations. He only needed to master the central formation. The rest could be replaced by magic formations that were no weaker than magic formations. Zhao Hai had been practicing how to make liquid silver fly out to attack these days. He wanted to see how he would control it after it flew out. It was obvious that liquid silver was Zhao Hais life-bound magical treasure. Even without the central magic array, he could still control the liquid silver. Now that he had the central magic array, it was like a computer with a CPU. Zhao Hai could operate it much more easily. After a few days of non-stop practice, Zhao Hai could now release liquid silver as if it was in his own hands. This would also increase Zhao Hais combat power. Liquid Silvers characteristics were certain. Even in the world of cultivation, it would be a top-tier magic weapon. In the world of cultivation, a top-tier magic weapon was the treasure of every big sect. Now, Zhao Hai had one. It could be said that up until now, liquid silver had truly displayed his greatest use. Zhao Hais attacks had become more comprehensive. When he retreated, he could attack with liquid silver. When he got close, he could use body-forging fist to attack. Liquid silver could also return to his side through space at any time. It could be said that Zhao Hais current combat power was a little bit stronger than before, but it was almost double. Five days later, Zhao Hai came out of seclusion and prepared to participate in the top 100 ranking competition. At this time, Xiong Li and the others had already returned to the array world under Ma Rulongs arrangements. Apart from Zhao Hai and Ma Rulong, only the ten team leaders stayed behind to accompany them. The rest of the people had already returned to the array world. Zhao Hai also knew that Xiong Li and the others should have gone to cultivate the techniques of the world of self-cultivation. This was the result he wanted to see. After he appeared, he met up with Ma Rulong. What they had to do next was to go through the array and head straight for the void arena. When Zhao Hais group left the magic machine department, they immediately attracted the attention of the cultivators in Seamount city. Of course, they knew what Zhao Hais group was going to do. Almost all the cultivators eyes followed Zhao Hais group. However, no one dared to cause trouble for Zhao Hai anymore. Anyone who dared to cause trouble for Zhao Hai had already died. Zhao Hais attacks had made these people understand that he was not a kind person. Those who provoked him would not have a good ending. Ma Rulong and the others didnt fly to the teleportation square. Instead, they walked slowly along the street and chatted. Zhao Hai looked at the cultivators around him and turned to Ma Rulong, Leader, have big brother Xiong and the others made the necessary arrangements? How are they doing now? Ma Rulong smiled and said, its all arranged. Dont worry. I heard that they went into closed-door cultivation as soon as they got back. I think they went to cultivate. Dont worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and whispered to Ma Rulong, &Quot; weve agreed that after the competition is over, well go to the six realm battlefield together. I really want to go there and meet the people from the other realms. &Quot; Chapter 1588 - 1587 The void arena (1) 1587 The void arena (1) Ma Rulong couldnt help but turn to look at Zhao Hai when he heard what he said. After a while, he said in a deep voice, &Quot; alright, Ill make the arrangements. Dont embarrass me. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and did not say anything. At this time, the group had already arrived at the teleportation square. Although the teleportation square was still managed by the sea Mountain sect, no one dared to provoke Zhao Hai and the others. It was obvious that the sea Mountain sect had decided not to provoke Zhao Hai. They stood on the teleportation array. With a flash of white light, they disappeared from Sea Mountain City. The cultivators in Sea Mountain City started to discuss among themselves. When Zhao Hai and the others were here, they didnt even dare to make a sound. In the past, if someone had said that the people of the cultivation world would be so scared that they wouldnt even dare to make a sound when they saw people from the machine array world walking on the streets, it would definitely be treated as a joke. This was because even the civilians of the cultivation world who were kept in captivity looked down on people from the machine array world. &Nbsp; however, through battle after battle, Zhao Hai had made the world of self-cultivators understand that there were some people you could not and could not afford to offend. With a flash of white light, Zhao Hai and the others appeared on a huge meteorite. As soon as they appeared, they heard a voice, So its the people from the array world. Please come here and rest. Zhao Hai and the others looked over and saw a cultivator standing not far away from them. They recognized this person. It was fan Yike, who they had met at the sea Mountain sect. Fan Yi was a member of the six-world rookie competitions Preparation Committee, and he was in charge of receiving all the visitors and leaders. Obviously, he might be someone from the teleportation array world. Ma Rulong cupped his fists to fan Yike and said, Thank you for your trouble. After saying that, he led the crowd and left with fan Yike. The meteorite they were on wasnt very big. It was a meteorite with a special teleportation array. Fan Yi took them flying from the meteorite and flew to a bigger meteorite not far away. On this meteorite, a house was built. The house was not built, but dug. The meteorites original shape should have been an irregular oval, but the upper part of the meteorite had been dug into the shape of a house, just like how people carved out a house from the meteorite. Looking at the house, Zhao Hai could not help but smile, This is not bad. I thought I would be living in a cave, but its actually a house. It seems that the Supreme beings of the cultivation world are really powerful. Such a large meteorite area was actually designed in this way. Amazing. Fan Yike said proudly, &Quot; youre right, Mr. Zhao Hai. There used to be a lot of small meteorites in this area. With those small meteorites around, this area is very unsafe. When those small meteorites collide with big meteorites, they will create even more small meteorites. Later, when this place was designed as a void arena, all the small meteorites were cleared. So, the meteorites that may collide with each other will be pushed again, changing their trajectories. This way, meteorites will never collide. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Speaking of which, the methods of the great powers of the cultivation world are truly admirable. If I could learn a thing or two, Im afraid Id be able to use it for the rest of my life. &Quot; Fan Yi didnt reply this time, but smiled and said: Mister Zhao Hai, as the number one newcomer of this world, and with the ability to fight the silver-backed Golden-winged bug on your own, youre considered a Big Shot in the cultivation world. If Mister came to the cultivation world, you could have already established your own sect. I, Zhao Hai, dont have such great ambitions. To establish a sect? Zhao Hai smiled. Hehe, forget it. I have quite a few enemies in the cultivation world. If I really stay here, Im afraid Ill be killed before I can even establish a sect. When Zhao Hai was conversing with fan Yike, Ma Rulong did not interrupt, but he was actually quite nervous. When he heard that Zhao Hai admired the cultivation techniques of the cultivation world, Ma Rulong became nervous. It had been less than a year since Zhao Hai ascended to the field of mecha arrays. If he had any sense of acknowledgment, it was probably because of MA grei. He would not have saved much. If Zhao Hai really came to the cultivation world to cultivate, what would happen to the field of mecha arrays? It was a huge loss, so Ma Rulong was very nervous when he heard Zhao Hais words. &Nbsp; but Zhao Hais words made him relax. Zhao Hai would never join the cultivation world. This was something he was sure of. &Nbsp; as long as Zhao Hai didnt side with the cultivation world, everything would be fine. Ma Rulong was thinking like this because Zhao Hai was too strong. He could even kill a golden core expert, let alone anyone else. With Zhao Hai around, the cultivators of the world of arrays had a glimmer of hope. If Zhao Hai really turned to the cultivation world at this time, it would have a huge impact on all the cultivators of the world of arrays. Although Ma Rulong was in the cultivation world and didnt know much about the mecha world, he was certain of one thing. Zhao Hais reputation in the mecha world had reached an unprecedented height. Especially for those cultivators, Zhao Hai was their goal, their idol. If Zhao Hai suddenly joined the cultivation world, it would shake the entire outer sect of the machine array world. People would think that there was no future for the machine array world. At that time, there would probably be more outer sect people joining the cultivation world. It would definitely be a disaster for the machine array world. Whether Ma Rulong was willing to acknowledge him or not, Zhao Hai had already become a flag in the field of arrays. He would even have a huge influence on many of the younger generation in the field. The owner of the house was prepared for the array realm. People from other realms would not come here, so fan Yike left after showing Zhao Hai and the others the house. To be honest, the interior decoration of the house was not very good. It could even be said to be very simple and had the style of the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, it was almost impossible to see a really gorgeous house. This was because to the people of the cultivation world, building a house that was too gorgeous would affect their hearts and make them unable to cultivate in peace. On the contrary, in the cultivation world, there were many house-like transmission devices. Each of them was more gorgeous than the other, which became a major feature of the cultivation world. After looking around the room, Zhao Hai came out. There was nothing much to see in the room because it was too simple. There was only a bed, a table, and a chair. It was all the furnishings in the room. Such decorations really made people speechless. Zhao Hai came out of his room and stood on the roof. He looked at the meteorite area. There were many meteorites of different sizes, but they were all moving in their own trajectories without any collisions. Zhao Hai also saw that almost all of the meteorites had signs of being dug. Some were dug into the shape of houses, while others were arranged in rows. It was very interesting. In the center of this meteorite area, there was a huge meteorite. It was so huge that it almost looked like a small planet. However, this meteorite was supposed to be an irregular sphere, but now it could only be regarded as half a sphere, because half of the surface of the meteorite had completely disappeared, turning into a flat surface. That was the void arena. At this moment, Ma Rulong walked over and stood beside Zhao Hai. He looked in the direction of the void arena and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Ive heard that the void arena was created by a sword cultivator from the cultivation world. With such strength, its almost as powerful as a salvo from a warship. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. The cultivation worlds cultivation methods are quite unique, especially their use of dharmic artifacts. Theyre far superior to us. I was just thinking if we should learn the cultivation worlds arrays and use them on the warship. &Quot; Ma Rulong nodded and said, &Quot; there are already many people who want to do this, but its a pity that ever since the incident with senior Leng Wuyang, the cultivation world has increased their control over the machine array world. Once they find out that someone from the machine array world wants to learn something from the cultivation world and escape back to the machine array world, they will use all means to hunt them down. So, until now, we still have no way of collecting all the arrays in the cultivation world. In addition, the machine array world has too few high-grade materials. Even if we use the cultivation worlds arrays, we wont be able to achieve the same effect as the cultivation world. Sometimes, using the cultivation worlds arrays isnt even as useful as using the magic arrays of the organic array world, so slowly, people dont think much of the cultivation worlds arrays anymore. Even though theyre still researching them, theyre only using them as a reference. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. Its not necessarily good for us to use the good things from others. Its best to use what is suitable for us. We can learn whats good from them and abandon whats bad from them. This is the only way for our array world to develop. &Quot; Ma Rulong nodded his head. Although he didnt show any expression on his face, he was very happy in his heart. This was because Zhao Hai had used the word we when he mentioned the realm of mecha arrays. This meant that he had already regarded himself as a member of the realm of mecha arrays. This was definitely good news for Ma Rulong. Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; however, I dont quite agree with the attitude of the higher-ups towards cultivators. They seem to think that the cultivators of the realm of mechas are innately inferior to the cultivators of the other realms, so their attitude has always been lukewarm. I think this is wrong. Ever since the realm of mechas had the formation fiend, they had the strength to challenge the cultivation world. However, the big shots of the realm of mechas still have their eyes on warships and mechas. On the contrary, they have ignored mages and Warriors. How sad. &Quot; Ma Rulong glanced at Zhao Hai and didnt say anything. Zhao Hai also looked at Ma Rulong and said in a low voice, &Quot; I know that battleships and mechas represent the interests of too many people. For the sake of this huge Interest Group, those high-level people will suppress mages and Warriors in some places. Hehe, in the end, its still about interests. &Quot; Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai in shock. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to say all this. To be honest, he knew what Zhao Hai had said. After all, he was born and raised in the field of arrays and was a core member of his family. Naturally, he knew about these things. However, he didnt expect Zhao Hai to be able to see through it. Instantly, Zhao Hais image in his heart became even more blurry, as if it was completely covered by layers of fog. Chapter 1589 - 1588 I don鈥檛 want to change too much _1 1588 I dont want to change too much _1 Zhao Hai said this to Ma Rulong because he wanted to see Ma Rulongs reaction. If Ma Rulong was extremely shocked, it would mean that he had guessed correctly. If Ma Rulong was extremely confused, it would mean that he had guessed wrongly or Ma Rulong didnt know about this. In the end, Zhao Hai got the answer he wanted. He had guessed it right! Zhao Hai looked at Ma Rulongs shocked expression and laughed bitterly. It seemed like the higher-ups of the realm of machine arrays had indeed suppressed the cultivators many times. This was probably not news to the higher-ups of the realm of machine arrays. Otherwise, Ma Rulong would not have such an expression. Zhao Hai could roughly guess why the ascendants had not discovered this in the past. First, it was because the higher-ups of the realm of machine arrays did not openly suppress them. Second, the ascendants did not have the opportunity to enter the higher-ups of the realm of machine arrays. The higher-ups of the realm of machine arrays had always been controlled by the natives of the realm. It was even more impossible for the ascendants to know about the suppression of cultivators. If they did, the ascendants might rebel. After ascendants ascended to the realm of arrays, they would find that the place they used to live in was inferior to the realm of arrays in all aspects. If they had any advantage, it would be their cultivation talent. Therefore, ascendants placed great importance on cultivation. If the ascendants knew that the higher-ups of the realm of arrays were suppressing them, they would definitely rebel. In the field of arrays, each of the major families and forces had their own outer gate camps. In these outer gate camps, there were many ascendants. This was a force that could not be underestimated. Once these ascendants rebelled, it would be a huge blow to the field of arrays. The most important thing was that once these ascendants rebelled, the cultivation world and the other worlds would immediately intervene and take away all the points in the machine array world. It was precisely because of this that even though the array world suppressed cultivators, or ascendants, they used different methods. They would not let you find out that they were suppressing you. Sometimes, they would even praise some ascendants very highly, making other ascendants think that as long as they cultivated seriously, they could get everything they wanted. This was what the higher-ups of the array world had been doing all these years. They had done a good job and no one had ever found out about it. No one had even suspected it. So when Zhao Hai suddenly said this, it really stunned Ma Rulong. Zhao Hai looked at Ma Rulongs dumbfounded expression and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; Ive thought of this long ago. The foundation that senior Leng Wuyang left behind was actually very good. Although he mainly used warships and mechas at that time, they were not comparable to what they are now. Therefore, the main forces on the battlefield at that time were still mages and Warriors. Perhaps no one has noticed that when senior Leng Wuyang fought the cultivation world, he lost more than 13000 warships. In other words, out of the 13000 warships that were lost, only 13 million people died in the end. However, in that Great War, the total number of mages and Warriors that died was more than 200 million. This number of casualties showed who was the real main force on the battlefield. It could be said that in the Great War, the use of warships was like those great experts in the cultivation world. They rarely fought. In fact, it was the mages and Warriors who had attacked with their lives on the line and eventually defeated the people from the world of cultivators. If not for this reason, senior Leng Wuyang would not have wanted to make liquid silver in his later years. He wanted to increase the combat power of the mages and Warriors because he did not want the people from the world of cultivators to always be above the people from the world of arrays. He wanted the people from the world of arrays to be on equal footing with the people from the world of cultivators. It might even surpass the people of the cultivation world. At this point, Zhao Hai paused and sighed, &Quot; however, the people who came later only saw the power of the battleships and didnt see the true main force of the realm of mechas. It was only after the strength of mechas increased greatly that the cultivators were completely marginalized. Moreover, the production of mechas and battleships has a huge chain of benefits. Even if the higher-ups of the realm of mechas knew the truth, they wouldnt support the cultivators. For their own benefits, they would constantly suppress the cultivators.In reality, theyre doing very well. Right now, cultivators have the lowest status in the world of arrays. People even look down on cultivators. They only see cultivators being defeated by the other worlds time and time again, but they dont see that the cultivation resources that the cultivators in the world of arrays get are not even one percent of what the cultivators in the world of cultivators get. Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai with cold sweat all over his body. He really didnt know what to say. He didnt even remember the number of casualties that Zhao Hai had mentioned, but Zhao Hai remembered it clearly. How could Ma Rulong not be surprised? The most important thing was what Zhao Hai had said. If the other ascendants were to know of what Zhao Hai had said, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chapter 1590 - 1589 I don鈥檛 want to change too much (2) 1589 I dont want to change too much (2) Ma Rulong didnt say anything for a long time after Zhao Hai finished his words. After a long while, he finally calmed down. He looked at Zhao Hai and said bitterly, Little hai, why didnt you tell anyone about this? He realized that his voice was very dry, and it did not seem to come from his mouth. Zhao Hai glanced at him and turned to the void arena. &Quot; Why should I tell anyone? What good would that do me? What were the benefits of using the array world? To be honest, although the current development of the array world suppressed the ascendants, it was beneficial to all the civilians of the array world. If the array world still respected cultivators, the situation of the civilians would not be much better than that of the cultivation world. Moreover, if the ascendants knew about this, they would definitely cause a ruckus. When that time came, trouble would come to the array world. In the end, the civilians would be the unlucky ones. If the people of the cultivation world or the other worlds take over the machine array world, then the good days of the commoners of the machine array world will come to an end. So, if I have the ability in the future, I will change the status of cultivators, but I wont change the development mode of the machine array world. Ma Rulong heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, the way he looked at Zhao Hai had changed. In the past, he had looked at Zhao Hai with more admiration, but later, it had turned into a kind of expectation. Now, the way he looked at Zhao Hai had become respect. Ma Rulong knew very well that Zhao Hai had indeed ascended for less than a year. In less than a year, he could already kill a core formation realm master in the cultivation world with ease. This was an achievement that many people could not achieve in their entire lives. In the past, Ma Rulong thought that Zhao Hai was a cultivation fanatic when he saw how much he liked to cultivate in seclusion. However, Zhao Hais words made Ma Rulong understand that Zhao Hai was not a cultivation fanatic. He already had a very deep understanding of the realm of arrays, even deeper than some people who had ascended to the realm of arrays for their entire lives. Ma Rulong was shocked by Zhao Hais talent. In the past, he only felt that Zhao Hais cultivation speed was too fast and too monstrous. Now, he realized that he had underestimated Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was not only monstrous in his cultivation speed, he was a monster himself! Ma Rulong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, &Quot; I didnt expect you to have thought so far ahead, little hai. Sigh, theres nothing we can do about it. Ever since senior Leng Wuyang passed away, no one in the field of mechas has had a reputation comparable to his. Its futile for anyone to try to change the development model of the field of mechas with their own strength. Its not that no one has tried, but they have all failed. Theyve formed an airtight network of connections. Even if they fight each other, once theres an existence that can threaten the entire network, theyll definitely put out all their efforts. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I understand. I dont want to change the development model of the array world. However, I also want to improve the status of cultivators. Who asked us to develop warships and not cultivators? If the realm of mecha arrays had powerful battleships and powerful cultivators, no one in the cultivation world would dare to look down on them. To put it bluntly, Im afraid the entire cultivation world will be ours. Ma Rulong was taken aback, but he didnt say anything. Even though Zhao Hais ten shots were good, Ma Rulong didnt believe that Zhao Hai could do it in such a short time. After all, cultivation wasnt something that could be done in a day or two. There was no one else in the cultivation world as monstrous as Zhao Hai. At this moment, fan Yike flew over from a distance and landed on the roof. Then, he presented a gift to the two of them and said,The two of you, the challenge is about to begin. Please go to the audience seats in the array realm, the drawing of lots will begin in a moment. Zhao Hai and Ma Rulong acknowledged. They knew that the ranking competition of the six-realm rookie competition was the same as the one in the array realm. They would draw lots to decide their opponents. Moreover, the first realm would be allocated some seats. These seats were reserved for the people from the various realms and would not be used by others. There were quite a few people from various realms who had come to watch the tournament. Even some from the array realm had come. However, they were afraid of disturbing Zhao Hai and the others, so they had all run to the void arena and were already waiting in the seats. Zhao Hai and the others were assigned seats on a small meteorite. There were less than a hundred seats, and there was no one else here except for Zhao Hai, Ma Rulong, and the other team leaders. This was the treatment for all the contestants. Zhao Hai looked around and saw people in mage or warrior robes sitting on the meteorites nearby. It was obvious that the meteorites nearby had been occupied by the people from the realm of arrays. Before Zhao Hai left, he had heard that there would be many people from the arrays world coming to watch the competition, but he didnt expect so many people to come. A rough estimate put there at least a few thousand people. It wasnt easy to get from the array world to the cultivation world. Zhao Hai was surprised that so many people had come. Chapter 1591 - 1591 Fairy clan VS formation Xiu (1) 1591 Fairy clan VS formation Xiu (1) Ma Rulong didnt believe what Zhao Hai said. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Will it be like this? If thats really the case, then some sects will definitely suffer losses, just like the two people on the stage right now. The one who lost wont have a high ranking, wouldnt that be too much of a loss? Zhao Hai sneered. &Quot; I dont think so. The big sects in the cultivation world can split the benefits equally after some discussion. For example, they only need to push the people from the other worlds to the bottom few places. Then, wouldnt the biggest benefits still belong to them? Ma Rulong didnt say anything because he knew Zhao Hai was right. The people in the world of self-cultivators usually fought among themselves, but when it came to dealing with people from their own worlds, they were really United. At this time, the competition between the two people on the stage had already ended. One of them was defeated by half a move. The loser did not look too sad, and the winner did not look too happy either. Neither side lost their magic tools, no one used medicinal pills to supplement their spiritual Qi, and no one used one-time consumable items such as talisman paper. It was really a happy competition. At this time, everyone could see what the people of the world of self-cultivators were planning. This was obviously a show, which made the people of the other worlds very angry, but there was nothing they could do. The world of self-cultivators did not break the rules. In fact, even if they did not act, they could have just made one of them admit defeat. They had already given them face by not doing that. The others couldnt help but curse in their hearts at the same time, but they didnt protest because they knew that it was useless. In the eyes of the people from the other worlds, the cultivation world was even more shameless than the array world. Previously, the people from the other worlds thought that the mecha world was shameless enough. The few remaining people from the mecha world, except for Zhao Hai, had no combat power at all. The reason why they could take out so many bug devices was mostly because Zhao Hai had given them some. After they got into the top 100, they forfeited immediately. Although they only got the last five places, there were still many rewards for the last five places. This reward had not been decided just now. It had been decided before the elimination round had even begun. It could be said that out of the 100 rewards, the mecha clan had used such a shameless method to snatch five of them. No one else could say anything about it, so to the people from the other realms, the actions of the mecha clan were shameless and shameless. However, there was no other way. The array world did not break the rules. The bug devices they had obtained were indeed obtained from the underground wormhole. They did not cheat on this point. Moreover, the knockout competition also stipulated that a few people from the array world could form groups to kill the bugs and then divide the spoils equally. No one could say anything. The actions of the cultivation world and the array world these two times were taking advantage of the loopholes in the rules of the competition, but no one could say anything about it, making people impatient and speechless. At this time, the drawing of lots for the second match had also ended. It was another two people from the cultivation world. After these two people went on stage to perform, they left the stage again. Everything was just a formality. One match after another passed, and it wasnt until the tenth match that two people finally appeared to truly compete. One was from the cultivation world, and the other was from the spirit world. The fairies in the cultivation world were different from the fairies in the lower world. In the cultivation world, the fairies from the lower world were at most from the spiritual world. The cultivators in the spiritual world here were not from the human race, but a very special race. The people of this race looked very similar to Cai er. They were not tall, and were usually only the size of a human arm. They had wings on their backs, and looked petite and cute. They were like dolls. But if you really treated them like dolls, then youd be in trouble. Not only were they not dolls, but they were also killing gods. The elves attacks were very unique. They could communicate with all living things and use all living things as their means of attack. This was also the origin of the name of the elf race. The elf tribes so-called communication did not only refer to intelligent life. However, the all living things included everything, including air, stones, and all tangible and intangible things. This was an innate talent that no other race had. In all the Ascension points controlled by the elves, those who ascended were all elves. Although the cultivation methods of these elves in the lower realm were different, they were all of the same race, so this talent still existed. Many races had the same talent as the elves. Even some human warlocks could directly control some tangible and intangible things. It was very common for metal warlocks to be able to control metals. However, the talent of the elves was really too powerful. They were much more powerful than the sorcerers of the human race. Not only could the elves control things, but they could also give them intelligence and make them as smart as humans. They could even cultivate like humans. This was the most terrifying part of the elves. Zhao Hai had read reports about the elves before, so he knew about their ability. However, he had never seen the elves in battle. Today was a good day for him to broaden his horizons. After the cultivator and the elf went up the stage, they bowed to each other and did not say anything. Then, Zhao Hai saw the elf wave his hand and a transparent human-shaped object appeared in front of him. Thats right, it was a transparent thing. It was completely transparent. Only cultivators could feel it with their spiritual power. Ordinary people couldnt see it. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment because he could clearly feel that The Invisible Man was crazily absorbing the energy around him. Not long after, The Invisible Mans energy reached the level of a Foundation establishment cultivator, and then it slowly stopped. This was the first time Zhao Hai had seen such an attack method. It was too strange. He had never thought of such a strange object before. Zhao Hai was curious. He really wanted to see how strong this invisible person was. The cultivator also revealed his magic weapon. What Zhao Hai found strange was that the cultivator revealed a set of Jade talismans. Thats right, they were Jade talismans. There were a total of nine Jade talismans in a complete set, one big and eight small. The big one was in the cultivators hand, and the eight small ones were circling around him. The battle between the two began very quickly. Zhao Hai also knew The Invisible Mans combat power. The Invisible Man could control an invisible energy. This energy was very strong. It was a little like air, but it was not air. It was just invisible energy. The Invisible Man could not only control energy. He could also change into any shape to attack the enemy. In this regard, it was somewhat similar to Zhao Hais liquid silver. The set of Jade talismans used by the cultivator was obviously not ordinary. The eight small Jade talismans contained eight different kinds of energy, which were heaven, earth, wind, Thunder, water, fire, mountain, and swamp. The big jade talisman was the key to the formation of the eight small Jade talismans. These eight small Jade talismans formed an Eight Trigram array, and the cultivator in the middle was the one who was in charge of the array. Zhao Hai saw the cultivators actions and understood that he was a formation cultivator. He should have come from a formation sect in the Xiuzhen world. Talisman sect and sword sect were the same, they were both special sects in the cultivation world. Sword sect usually focused on the sword, and there were sword Xiu who specialized in the sword. Of course, there were also people who were not professional sword Xiu, but their main weapon was the same, all were swords. Talisman sect, as the name suggested, was a sect that focused on talismans. They made talismans, cultivated talismans, used talismans as weapons, and used talismans as an industry. They were the sect that had the most in-depth study of all kinds of talismans. In the talisman sect, there was also a special kind of cultivator. They were talisman formation cultivators. Talisman formation cultivators mainly focused on knowing how to do it, and their secondary focus was formations. They used talismans to set up formations and used formations to fight their enemies. The combination of talismans and formations was powerful. This was a fierce battle. Neither side was to be trifled with. Zhao Hai discovered that the elf from the elf clan did not just leave The Invisible Man alone after releasing him. On the contrary, he was still controlling The Invisible Man. Although The Invisible Man seemed to have some intelligence, he was still a weapon of the elf clan. Just like a high-level spiritual artifact in the world of cultivation, he had a weapon spirit. Zhao Hai also discovered that the elves were a very difficult race to deal with. Their attacks were also very unique. In addition to The Invisible Man, The elf would also summon two stone giants from time to time to attack the cultivator. The stone giants he summoned were not weak at all. They were very powerful, which broadened Zhao Hais horizons. Zhao Hai finally understood that in the cultivation world, no race was to be trifled with. Otherwise, they would not have occupied a world and made the cultivators of the cultivation world hesitate to attack them. The method of cultivating that talisman array was also very extraordinary. In addition to the eight trigrams jade talisman array, he also had many celestial devices, most of which were various talismans, and those talismans were very powerful. Zhao Hai had a better understanding of talismans after seeing the talisman formation cultivators moves. Talismans for talismans cultivators were not just one-time consumables. In fact, one-time disposable talismans were usually some low-grade paper talismans. High-grade talismans were actually a kind of talisman-shaped artifact. The powerful talismans that were one-time consumable like the Jade infant talisman were rarely made. Zhao Hai had a rough idea of the elves methods. The elves could communicate with everything in the world, but they should have their own attributes. They would usually choose an object with the same attributes to communicate with and give it a certain level of intelligence so that it could cultivate. This was equivalent to having a spiritual artifact that could be upgraded automatically. The elves should be able to carry such an object with them and use it when they needed to. When he wasnt using it, he would let him train on his own. In this aspect, it was similar to Zhao Hais summoned creatures. The only difference was that the elves weapons were more powerful and had more variations. ( Chapter 1592 - 1592 Zhao Hai vs. Thunder (1) 1592 Zhao Hai vs. Thunder (1) The two sides were locked in a stalemate. This time, there was not the slightest bit of acting, but a real battle. Both of them had used their full strength. In the end, the cultivator from the cultivation world was the one who beat the fairy. However, it was clear that the cultivator had given it his all. Zhao Hai calculated that the cultivator had used more than 300 paper talismans and more than 20 Jade talismans for this battle. One of the Jade talismans was a one-time use jade talisman, just like the Jade infant talisman. Zhao Hai was sure that the cultivators from the world of self-cultivators had joined forces. They must have equipped all the participants with a lot of good stuff to attack the people from all races. They must suppress all the races. At this moment, the name list for the 11th match was displayed. When the name list was displayed, everyone was stunned. The name that appeared on the name list was Zhao Hai VS Jiang Tianlei! Everyone was stunned because of Zhao Hais appearance. If they were to talk about who they feared the most in the cultivation world, it would be Zhao Hai. They didnt even care about the devil worlds number one newcomer, tu mietian. After all, no matter how powerful tu mietian was, he was at most a Foundation establishment cultivator. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, had killed a core formation cultivator. The difference between the two of them was obvious. When Zhao Hai saw his own name, he did not react. He just smiled and slowly flew up the stage. Everyones eyes were focused on Zhao Hai. This made general Thunder, who was also flying up the stage, extremely unhappy. Jiang Tianlei was a Gods favored son. He was a genius in the lower realm. After he ascended, he was heavily nurtured. Therefore, Jiang Tianlei had always been very proud. In the self-cultivator realm, he did not care about anyone except a few people. Although he had heard all sorts of rumors about Zhao Hai recently, he still wasnt very convinced of Zhao Hais abilities because he had never seen Zhao Hai fight in person. This time, his sect had replenished and replaced his magic tools, which made him even more confident. He wanted to fight Zhao Hai and let everyone know that he was still a genius. He wanted to let everyone know that he was the most talented of all! This arrogance was not something that could be cultivated in a day. It was because he had lived with everyones compliments since he was young that he had slowly formed this character. This character could not be changed by anyone. Zhao Hai slowly landed on the stage. He had not expected his first opponent to be Jiang Tianlei. Jiang Tianlei was one of the top experts among the younger generation in the world of self-cultivation. However, after watching Jiang Tianleis analysis of the recording of his fight with mu danchen in the wormhole, Zhao Hai had a certain understanding of Jiang Tianlei. This guy was a proud and arrogant guy. Compared to suo Liancheng and the others, he was much worse. As soon as Zhao Hai landed on the stage, heavenly lightning also landed on the stage. Heavenly lightning sized up Zhao Hai. When he saw Zhao Hais ordinary appearance and the lack of aura around him, he could not help but curl his lips and coldly said, Zhao Hai, youve become quite famous recently. I wonder if you have the ability to do so. Zhao Hai looked at Jiang Tianlei and smiled, Mr. Jiang will soon find out whether I have the strength or not. Mr. Jiang, are you not going to make a move? &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Jiang Tianlei snorted coldly, I wanted to let you live a little longer, but since youre so eager, then come and die! &Quot; With that said, he moved his hand and a flying sword appeared in his hand. He formed a sword hand seal and the flying sword flew straight towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt even take out his liquid silver. With a wave of his hand, a magic array consisting of 100 magic arrays appeared in his hand. The magic array then exploded, and a rain of arrows shot toward the heavenly lightning. With a flip of his heavenly lightning hand, he summoned a shield-shaped magic treasure in front of him. At the same time, he continued to attack Zhao Hai with his magic sword. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a magic formation consisting of 200 overlapping formations appeared in front of him. The magic formation then transformed into a huge shield, blocking Zhao Hais path. Zhao Hai didnt use liquid silver or the star body forging fist. He only used the formation to fight Jiang Tianlei. Even so, Jiang Tianlei could still feel Zhao Hais powerful attack. Up until now, he had used five Dharma Treasures, but he still couldnt do anything to the empty-handed Zhao Hai. The contrast made Jiang Tianlei feel very uncomfortable. He had always thought that he was a Gods favored one. Apart from suo Liancheng and a few others, no one was his opponent. However, the appearance of Zhao Hai made him understand what a monster was. Now, he had experienced it for himself. The audience watched the match with mixed feelings. Everyone could see that Jiang Tianlei had tried his best. With his current strength and the Dharma Treasures he had taken out, even the most experienced Foundation establishment cultivators might not be as strong as him. However, he was still unable to defeat the empty-handed Zhao Hai. This could only mean that Zhao Hai was even stronger. At this moment, Zhao Hai realized that there was no point in playing around anymore. He moved his body and a magic array with a thousand overlapping arrays appeared in front of him. Then, the magic array exploded, and a huge fire Dragon pounced toward the heavenly lightning. Jiang Tianlei could feel the extraordinary aura of the fire Dragon. He could not help but be secretly shocked. He had already withdrawn the flying sword that was attacking Zhao Hai. At the same time, he took out a shield-shaped magic treasure. Then, he raised his hand and two Jade talismans appeared in his hand. However, he did not use them. The fire Dragon pounced at Jiang Tianlei while Jiang Tianlei was paying full attention to the fire Dragon. At this moment, a huge stone man suddenly appeared behind him. As soon as the stone man appeared, he threw a punch at Jiang Tianlei. Jiang Tianleis protective shield sensed that he was in danger. It flashed behind Jiang Tianlei and blocked the punch for him. However, as soon as the shield flew away, Jiang Tianleis front revealed a flaw, and the fire Dragon pounced at him. Jiang Tianlei was unable to react to this sudden change. By the time he could react, the fire Dragon was already in front of him. Jiang Tianlei let out a strange cry and crushed a jade talisman in his hand. The Jade talisman immediately turned into a sword Qi and slashed towards the fire Dragon. The fire Dragon was not able to defend in time and was hit directly. With a miserable cry, the fire Dragon and the sword Qi disappeared at the same time. However, the fire Dragons actions stunned everyone. They knew that the fire Dragon was just a spell and not a real creature. It was too strange that the fire Dragon could scream when it was cut. However, Zhao Hai could feel that the sword Qi in the sky Thunder jade talisman had the power of a core formation realm expert. No wonder it could break his Fire Dragon technique. However, Zhao Hai wasnt too surprised. With a wave of his hand, another magic formation made of the thousand arrays appeared. As soon as it appeared, it transformed into a human figure. This human figure was wearing a golden armor and holding a long heavenly halberd. His face was like iron and he was 30 meters tall. As soon as he appeared, he shouted and thrust the halberd at the heavenly Thunder. Jiang Tianlei didnt expect Zhao Hais magic to be so strange. However, he had time to prepare this time. A few paper talismans appeared in his hand. He waved his hand and the paper talismans flew towards the Golden general. At the same time, he controlled his flying sword. The flying sword instantly grew in size and slashed towards the Golden general. If it was any other time, his ability to control the heavenly lightning would definitely be highly praised by everyone. After all, he was able to use two magic tools in this time and could even use talisman paper. For a Foundation establishment cultivator, this in itself was a very impressive achievement. The talismans of Jiang Tianlei immediately turned into several Thunderbolts and hit the Golden-armored giant directly. However, the Golden-armored general seemed to feel nothing at all and still attacked Jiang Tianlei. At this time, Jiang Tianleis flying sword attack also arrived. In order to deal with this big guy, Jiang Tianlei also enlarged his flying sword. His flying sword was now nearly ten meters long, and it was slashing at the Golden-armored giants head. The Golden-armored giant raised the halberd in his hand and hit Jiang Tianleis flying sword. With a loud clang, Jiang Tianleis flying sword was instantly bounced back. Jiang Tianleis face turned pale. If someone looked closely, they would find that there was a rice-sized crack on Jiang Tianleis flying sword. Jiang Tianleis flying sword was not a common sword. It was not a big deal to have a small crack on it. It could still be used after some polishing. A flying sword was a very precious thing. If it was damaged even a little, the power of the flying sword would be greatly reduced. Moreover, Jiang Tianlei himself had also been injured in the attack just now. However, it was not over yet. Jiang Tianlei was injured, but the Golden-armored giant was fine. The Golden-armored giant waved the big halberd in his hand and smashed it down on Jiang Tianleis head. Jiang Tianleis expression changed, and he had no choice but to shatter the other jade talisman in his hand with a pained expression. A sword Qi slashed towards the Golden-armored giant. This sword Qi was the same as the previous one, and it had the strength of a core formation cultivator. The Golden armored giant seemed to have sensed the danger. He raised his halberd in front of his chest, ready to block the attack. However, with a crack, the long pole of the halberd was cut in half by the sword Qi. The sword Qi did not stop there. It landed on the Golden armored giants body, and with a Chi sound, the sword Qi pierced through the Golden armored giants chest, leaving a huge wound on the Golden armored giants body. It then went out and hit Zhao Hais shield before disappearing. Jiang Tianlei heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the wound on the Golden-armored giants body. Then, his eyes narrowed and he formed a sword seal with his hand. He directed his flying sword to attack Zhao Hai again. Although his flying sword was damaged, it could still be used. However, at this moment, Jiang Tianleis expression changed. He immediately withdrew his flying sword and held it in front of him. He found that the Golden-armored giant had been hit by the sword Qi. Although there was a wound on his body, it did not disappear. The wound Qi on his body seemed to be flowing with liquid metal. In the blink of an eye, it had returned to its original state. The broken Halberd in his hand was also as good as new. This change shocked Jiang Tianlei. Jiang Tianlei really wanted to summon his shield back to protect himself, but the stone giant behind him was still punching the shield, so he couldnt deal with the Golden-armored giant in front of him with all his strength. Naturally, he had no way to summon his shield back. Chapter 1593 - 1593 I鈥檒l accompany you at any time (1) 1593 Ill accompany you at any time (1) For a Foundation establishment cultivator, being able to control three magic tools at the same time was already close to the limit. And this was only for control. Magic tools couldnt collide too violently, otherwise, a Foundation establishment cultivator wouldnt be able to control three magic tools. This was what Jiang Tianlei was doing now. His magic shield was being attacked by the stone giant, and the Golden-armored giant in front of him was attacking him in a flash. At this time, he did not dare to use his flying sword to block it. His flying sword had already suffered a loss from the Golden-armored giants halberd. If he used his flying sword to block a few more times, his flying sword would probably be destroyed. At the thought of this, he quickly put away his flying sword and took out another ring-shaped defensive celestial device. This ring-shaped defensive celestial device surrounded Tianlei and released the magic shield behind him. Then, he took out another sword to attack the Golden-armored giant. At the same time, he also attacked the stone giant behind him with talismans in his hand as if they were free. However, Heavenly Thunder had forgotten that Zhao Hai was still capable of casting spells. Hence, while Heavenly Thunder was fighting the stone giant and the Golden armored giant, Zhao Hai cast a thousand overlapping formations spell. As soon as this spell appeared, a huge stream of water flowed out from the formation. The water then transformed into a huge water giant that pounced on Heavenly Thunder. The water giants attack was very strange. It was a bit like The Invisible Man used by the elf. The water giants body could change shape, and it looked as soft as water, but everyone below the ring knew that the water giants attack was definitely not simple. Jiang Tianlei also noticed the water giant. His face changed, and then a ferocious look flashed across his face. He opened his mouth and bit his tongue, then spat a mouthful of blood essence on the Golden shuttle in front of him. The Golden shuttle immediately glowed with a golden light. Then, the Golden shuttle moved quickly, bypassing the attacks of the gold-armored giant and the water giant, and went straight to Zhao Hai. The ring-shaped defensive magical equipment on Jiang Tianleis body was on the verge of collapse. If his attack was ineffective against Zhao Hai, he would lose. Zhao Hais face darkened when he saw Jiang Tianleis actions. He knew very well that Jiang Tianlei was going to fight him to the death. The life essence blood was extremely important to a cultivator. If the loss of the life essence blood was too great, the cultivator would find it difficult to make any progress in his life. For a cultivator who had just reached the Foundation Stage, the life essence blood was naturally more precious. It could be said that spurting out the life essence blood of Tian Lei would have a great impact on his future cultivation. Cultivators generally would not be willing to give up their life essence blood unless they were in a desperate situation. Cultivators were often at a disadvantage and would only spit out their life essence blood when they needed to save their lives. They would let the blood essence fuse with the magic weapon and increase the attack or defense power of the magic weapon. This was only the ranking battle for the top 100, not a life-and-death battle. As long as Jiang Tianlei admitted defeat, Zhao Hai would naturally not attack him. However, Jiang Tianlei did not admit defeat. Instead, he used his blood essence to attack. No matter what the reason was, he was determined to fight with his life. Zhao Hai knew very well that he had made Jiang Tianlei his enemy today. Even if he defeated him, Jiang Tianleis cultivation would still be affected. For a cultivator, affecting his cultivation was equivalent to taking his life. His enmity with Jiang Tianlei would probably never be resolved. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted coldly. Since it was an unresolvable grudge, there was no need to resolve it. The best way to deal with enemies was to kill! Thinking of this, Zhao Hai extended his hand and pointed. He had used the attack method of the stars body forging fist, but he had not used his full strength. Even so, the power of his finger was not something that could withstand the heavenly lightning. Zhao Hais finger touched Heavenly Thunders golden shuttle, which turned into ashes in an instant. Then, the fingers power didnt decrease. It hit Heavenly Thunders ring-shaped celestial device. The ring-shaped celestial device screamed and shattered. However, the fingers power didnt disappear. It went straight into Heavenly Thunders body and struck him. Heavenly Thunders body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes showed a trace of shock and disbelief. He slowly fell to the ground! Jiang Tianlei could not believe that Zhao Hai had the guts to kill him, and in front of so many people. He thought that Zhao Hai would not have the guts to do so. The strike with his life blood essence was his last attack. If it did not work, he would have admitted defeat. However, he did not expect that he would not even have the chance to admit defeat. There was no rule against killing in the void arena. In the past, the top 100 were always dominated by the self-cultivators, and there were rarely any life-and-death battles in the arena. Even if it was a life-and-death battle, it would be the self-cultivators killing the Masters from the other realms, so the void arena did not prohibit killing. However, a situation like Zhao Hais, where he killed a contestant in front of so many cultivators, had never happened before. The contestants from the other worlds didnt have the guts like Zhao Hai. Although they werent from the cultivation world, it was too easy for a cultivator to kill a newcomer who had just ascended. Chapter 1594 - 1594 I鈥檒l accompany you at any time (2) 1594 Ill accompany you at any time (2) However, Zhao Hai did it. He killed Jiang Tianlei in front of everyone. Then, with a wave of his hand, a ball of black Qi enveloped Jiang Tianlei. The black Qi disappeared, and so did the heavenly lightning. No one present was an amateur. They could tell from Zhao Hais actions that he had turned the heavenly lightning into his summoned creature of darkness. In other words, Zhao Hai had turned the heavenly lightning into an undead creature. Whoosh! The surrounding meteorites were in an uproar. No one thought that Zhao Hai would be so arrogant as to turn a cultivator into an undead creature in front of so many people. Wasnt this a slap to the face of the cultivation world? As expected, just as Zhao Hai kept the heavenly lightning, a voice sounded, &Quot; How dare you! Zhao Hai, how dare you kill Jiang Tianlei! &Quot; As he spoke, a beam of sword Qi shot towards Zhao Hai. This sword Qi was very similar to the sword Qi from the two Jade talismans that he used to summon the heavenly lightning. They were both from the core formation realm. The sword Qi was very fast and powerful! Zhao Hai snorted and pointed his finger out, dispersing the sword Qi. Then, he turned to the core formation realm cultivator who released the sword Qi and said, In the void arena, life and death are up to fate. He deserved to be killed by me because he was not as good as me. If I was not as good as him and was killed by others, I would not blame him. Do you want to come up and compete with me? After saying that, Zhao Hais eyes turned sharp as he stared at the cultivator who had released the sword Qi. The cultivator who had released the sword Qi was in his thirties and was wearing a green cultivator robe. Three strands of long beard were flowing in front of his chest, making him look very confident. However, his face was full of anger, and he had an imposing aura. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the cultivator couldnt help but sneer,Arrogant. Dont think that you can be so arrogant just because you won a few small battles. Today is the day of the competition, so Ill let you off for now. Ill definitely ask you for advice another day. Anytime, Zhao Hai sneered. After saying that, he disappeared from the stage and returned to the contestants seats. &Nbsp; Zhao Hais actions made the people of the other worlds fully realize Zhao Hais strength. They had not expected Zhao Hai to be this strong. However, people soon realized that Zhao Hai had not killed the heavenly Thunder general. He had been using magic to fight the enemy. It was obvious that he did not want to kill him. Otherwise, he would have killed the heavenly Thunder general a long time ago. Jiang Tianlei had actually used his own blood essence to attack Zhao Hai. It was obvious that he wanted to fight Zhao Hai to the death, which had enraged Zhao Hai and caused him to kill him. Everyone present knew that Zhao Hai was not to be blamed for this matter. However, they were still a little shocked by Zhao Hais sudden attack. For many years, almost no one dared to challenge the dignity of the cultivation world. In front of the cultivators of the cultivation world, the people of the other worlds could only bear with it if they could. If they couldnt bear it, they wouldnt make a move openly. Instead, they would carry out assassinations and leave no clues for the cultivation world. At the very least, they wouldnt leave any clues that were too obvious. It was the first time in many years that Zhao Hai had killed someone in front of so many cultivators. However, when the people from the other realms thought about what Zhao Hai had done, they understood. Zhao Hai had done a lot of things in the past. Killing li wuchen was half-public, killing the five young masters of the three mountains was also half-public, and then killing Helian da was half-public, but in public. One should know that Helian DAs weight was much greater than Jiang TianleiS. Jiang Tianlei was only a newcomer who had just ascended a few years ago, while Helian da was a veteran expert in the three mountains Alliance. Zhao Hai had killed Helian da, so today, he would kill Jiang Tianlei. There was nothing strange about it. As soon as Zhao Hai returned to the contestants seats, he immediately felt the gazes from all around him. However, he didnt care. He sat in the contestants seats and closed his eyes as if he was resting. &Nbsp; Ma Rulong could not help but smile wryly at Zhao Hais expression, but he admired him more. If this was not the territory of the self-cultivation world, he would have cheered for him. Unfortunately, he could not do that now. He knew very well that those people in the self-cultivation world would not reason with you. Thus, although Zhao Hai was high-profile, he had to keep a low profile. Zhao Hais strength was obvious, and to be honest, they did not have the same strength as him. Therefore, he could only be more honest. &Nbsp; the surrounding people from the array world also looked at Zhao Hai. They had already heard about what Zhao Hai had done in the array world and felt very relieved. Now that they saw Zhao Hais strength, they all secretly cheered, but like Ma Rulong, they didnt really say it out loud. On the surface, the storm seemed to have passed. The competition continued, and soon, the days competition was over. A total of forty-eight contestants had entered the next round, and Zhao Hai and the others could go and rest. After returning to the meteorite they were on, Ma Rulong and the others immediately went to Zhao Hais room. To be honest, the room wasnt big, and it was really crowded with so many people. Zhao Hai looked at Ma Rulong and the others and smiled. &Quot; Whats wrong? Why is everyone here? Do you want to drink? Chapter 1595 - 1595 I鈥檒l accompany you at any time (3) 1595 Ill accompany you at any time (3) Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai and smiled bitterly. &Quot; little hai, were not in the mood to drink at this time. You really shouldnt have killed Jiang Tianlei in the ring today. That was equivalent to disgracing the self-cultivation world. They wont let you off. &Quot; So what if they wont let me go? Zhao Hai smiled. Hehe, to be honest, Im not afraid of them. Looking at Zhao Hais uncaring face, Ma Rulong sighed, Little hai, youre thinking too simply. With your current strength, even if you can really fight with the nascent Soul Stage experts of the cultivation world, you shouldnt offend them here. After all, you still have to return to the machine array world. If the guys in the cultivation world cant defeat you in the open, theyll think of other ways. For example, when you use the transfer array, theyll do something to make you completely lost in the space tunnel or simply get the coordinates wrong. Sending you to a very dangerous place, the cultivation world has done this before. Many masters from other worlds have gone missing because of them. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard Ma Rulongs words. &Quot; Theres such a thing? Really? I really didnt think of that, but dont worry, leader, itll be fine. Dont forget, Im a space mage. If I really want to return to the realm of magic arrays, I dont have to use the teleportation array. I just need to make some preparations and I can go back by myself. Ma Rulong was stunned when he heard what Zhao Hai said. Then, his eyes lit up.Little hai, are you serious? You dont need to go through the transfer array of the cultivation world to return to the array world? In other words, you can also come to the cultivation world from the machine array world without using the cultivation worlds transfer array? Zhao Hai looked at Ma Rulong and smiled. &Quot; I couldnt in the past. Ive never been to the cultivation world, so I dont have any coordinates. Under these circumstances, I couldnt have come directly from the machine array world to the cultivation world. Now that Im in the cultivation world, I naturally have the coordinates. In the future, I can use my spatial magic to freely enter and exit the cultivation world. Ma Rulongs eyes brightened. He said in a deep voice, In other words, as long as youve been to a place, you can use spatial magic to freely enter and exit? No matter how far it is? Zhao Hai nodded and said, you can say that. However, there is some difficulty. If the distance is too far, there will be a lot of preparation needed. The consumption of spiritual Qi will also be very large. If I were to perform a long-distance teleportation, it will consume a lot of my spiritual Qi. The more people I teleport, the more spiritual Qi I will consume. &Quot; &Nbsp; Ma Rulong nodded. He believed this. In his opinion, it would be unrealistic if Zhao Hai could enter and leave the world of self-cultivators freely without paying any price. But he didnt expect that what he thought was unrealistic was actually the truth. Ma Rulong turned around on the ground and said to the others, Everyone must keep todays events a secret. Dont mention it to anyone. Little Hais power is really too important to our mecha array world. If the cultivation world finds out, it will cause even more trouble for little hai. Do you understand? ( Chapter 1596 - 1596 Smuggling (1) 1596 Smuggling (1) The other team leaders did not quite understand what Ma Rulong meant, but they still agreed. These team leaders were all cultivators. To be honest, Zhao Hais actions today made them feel proud. In addition, they had a good relationship with Zhao Hai after drinking with him a few times. It would not be a problem for them to help Zhao Hai keep this secret. Zhao Hai didnt know why Ma Rulong was so excited. He looked at Ma Rulong in confusion and asked, Leader, does this matter have a lot to do with you? Ma Rulong looked around. He didnt ask the team leaders to go out. They already knew about this. It would be too much if he went out. He said in a low voice, &Quot; its of great importance. Itll have a huge impact on our entire field of mecha arrays. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the other team leaders looked at Ma Rulong in confusion. Ma Rulong took a deep breath and waved his hand, signaling everyone to follow him out. Zhao Hais room was not big. There was no place to sit with so many people squeezed in the room. There was a small living room outside that could be used for people to sit. Ma Rulong led everyone to the small living room and sat down. After they all sat down, Ma Rulong said, &Quot; everyone knows that there are a lot of treasures in the cultivation world. The reason why they have so many treasures is because the environment here on earth is good. There are more than ten thousand people on the planets that can be inhabited by ordinary people, and even more on those uninhabitable planets. But those uninhabitable planets dont necessarily have nothing. The cultivation world has found a lot of minerals from those planets. We dont have one in our field of arrays. Everyone nodded their heads. This was something that everyone in the realm of arrays understood. However, they didnt quite understand why Ma Rulong would bring this up at this time. Ma Rulong looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, Although my array world also has a spirit stone mine, it doesnt produce a lot of spirit stones. So, in the array world, the currency used is array coins, unlike in the cultivation world where spirit stones are the currency. Everyone was confused by his words, not knowing what he was talking about. Ma Rulong looked at everyone and said in a deep voice, &Quot; because our array world has very few spirit stones, its even more difficult to buy the ores we need from the cultivation world. In addition, the cultivation world has always suppressed our array world. The tariffs are very high and some of the ores are prohibited from being sold to our array world. Therefore, even if our array world wants to develop, its still very difficult. &Quot; Everyone knew about this. The cultivation worlds suppression of the array world was multifaceted. In fact, it wasnt just the array world that had encountered this situation. The cultivation world had also encountered this situation for the other worlds, which was why the development of the other worlds was so slow. Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai and said, but with this kind of power, little hai can enter and leave the cultivation world as he wishes without paying any tariffs. If he puts on a cultivators uniform, he can buy many things that we couldnt buy before. Dont you think this matter is very important to the array world? Smuggling! Zhao Hai immediately thought of this word when he heard Ma Rulongs words. Thats right, it was smuggling. Ma Rulong was going to use his spatial ability to smuggle openly, and it was for the sake of the entire array world. Zhao Hai didnt know whether to laugh or cry. When he was in the lower realm, his space was used for business most of the time. However, at that time, he didnt need to smuggle because he was a noble and didnt need to pay taxes. He didnt expect that in the array world, his space would be used for smuggling. This was something that Zhao Hai didnt expect. Unlike Zhao Hai who didnt know whether to laugh or cry, the others immediately understood what Ma Rulong meant. They couldnt help but be stunned for a moment before they immediately reacted. At the same time, the way they looked at Zhao Hai changed. To be honest, there were a lot of good things in the self-cultivation world that they were very envious of. However, they could not afford to buy them with spirit stones. Although these leaders were from big families, they only had some array coins in their hands. They did not have many spirit stones in the self-cultivation world. In the field of arrays, spirit stones were in high demand and were not used as currency. Spirit stones were usually used by the big families to trade with the cultivation world. They were not circulated in the field of arrays. It was like a countrys foreign exchange reserve. It was only used to trade with foreign countries and not used within the country. Therefore, even if they wanted the items in the cultivation world, they couldnt afford them. However, if Zhao Hai really had the ability, they could ask him to help them buy a few items. They could pay him array coins or anything else. Zhao Hai was already a powerful smuggler in their eyes. Zhao Hai looked at them and knew what they were thinking. He didnt know whether to laugh or cry, but he still said to Ma Rulong, &Quot; dont worry, leader. As long as the array world needs it, Ill help you. You dont have to worry. Besides, Im friends with Zheng Li now. There are some things that I can ask him to help me resolve. &Quot; &Nbsp; Ma Rulong immediately understood Zhao Hais meaning, and he couldnt help but think even more highly of Zhao Hai. So Zhao Hais friendship with Zheng Li was a backup plan that he had prepared a long time ago. He had never thought of this before. At this moment, there was a commotion outside. Ma Rulong was stunned and stood up to look outside. It was a group of mages and Warriors from the array world who had come to visit. This time, many Warriors and mages from the array world had come to watch the battle. They wanted to see how Zhao Hai would deal with the contestants from the world of self-cultivation. Zhao Hai did not disappoint them. He killed Jiang Tianlei in one move, which made the Warriors and mages from the world of self-cultivation extremely excited. Seeing this, Ma Rulong knew why those people had come. To be honest, the mages and Warriors who could come here were not low in status in the array world. They were usually the core disciples of major families. It was almost impossible to expect those mages and Warriors who had ascended from the outer sect to come here. The mages and Warriors of the outer sect shouldnt have flown here. It was hard for them to even use the teleportation array. Even if they came to the cultivation world through the teleportation array, they wouldnt have crystals to pay the sect that managed the teleportation array. It was impossible for them to come to the void arena, so they couldnt afford to offend these people. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He was going to develop in the array world in the future. It was necessary to have a good relationship with these guys. Moreover, it wasnt the first time Zhao Hai had dealt with such a situation. He was very experienced. Zhao Hai welcomed these people into his room with great enthusiasm and started chatting with them. Zhao Hais status was the lowest among them. In Shunweis room, Zhao Hai was probably the only one who had ascended. The others were all born and raised in the field of arrays. If Zhao Hai was not so famous and powerful, these people would not have bothered with him, even if he married Margaret. However, the current situation was that Zhao Hai had defeated the people of the self-cultivation world and avenged the entire array world. Just based on this point, Zhao Hai was qualified to be on equal footing with these people. This was because these people knew that Zhao Hais rise was inevitable once he returned to the array world. In the realm of arrays, it was not that there were no ascendants who had established clans. On the contrary, there were many clans established by ascendants in the realm of arrays. They had also faintly become a force, and this force had a great influence on the entire realm of arrays. It was precisely because of this that so many people came to visit Zhao Hai. Those clans established by ascendants would naturally be closer to ascendants, not to mention a powerful Ascendant like Zhao Hai. This time, most of the people who had come to visit Zhao Hai were members of the families established by the ascendants. They were now considered to be completely native to the array world. After all, these peoples families had existed in the array world for many years. In their generation, more than ten or even dozens of generations had passed. Naturally, they were considered natives of the array world. Zhao Hai got along very well with these people. He had dealt with this kind of situation countless times in the lower realm, and his network was built up bit by bit like this. In addition, he was the hero in these peoples hearts, so they chatted happily. After chatting for a while, Zhao Hai had a drink with them before sending them off. When they left, they had already called Zhao Hai their brothers. It couldnt be helped. Men were the easiest to develop feelings for each other at the table. Although they were only fair-weather friends, they were still friends no matter what. If he really wanted to do something in the future, he could look for them. It was much better than looking for some people he didnt know. After these people left, Zhao Hai returned to his room and entered the space. As soon as he entered the space, Zhao Hai immediately said to Lola, How is it? His question was random, but Laura knew what Zhao Hai was asking about. Zhao Hai had already released the liquid silver Flying Needles to keep an eye on the people from the other realms in the void arena. The reason why Zhao Hai was asking about Laura was because he wanted to know what the people from the other realms were doing. Lola nodded and said, &Quot; the reaction was quite big, but the people from the demon, spirit, and spirit realms have nothing to do with us, so its nothing. On the contrary, the reaction from the devil and cultivation realms is quite big. The cultivation realm has already ordered all the contestants to give their all when they see you, or theyll be punished when they go back. Two people from the devil realm were eliminated today, leaving only tu mietian to advance. The devil World seems to have prepared some incredible magic tool for tu mietian, and its also specially used to deal with you. Zhao Hai nodded. These reactions were not out of his expectations. The devil World had already begun to take action against him. It was not a big deal for them to prepare one or two powerful magic weapons to deal with him. The people from the demon world, the elf world, and the spirit world had also been eliminated on the first day. It was normal for them to have no reaction. Seeing that things were not too different from what Zhao Hai had expected, Zhao Hai was relieved. Chapter 1597 - 1597 Master of formations (1) 1597 Master of formations (1) Zhao Hai rested in the interspace for about six hours before coming out of his room. The second round of the competition was about to begin. Zhao Hai didnt need to participate in this round as it was for those who had been eliminated in the first round. However, Zhao Hai still wanted to go and take a look because he would be able to see the devil race, the spirit race, and the elf race in action again. Zhao Hai knew too little about these races, so he wanted to know more about them. To put it bluntly, the people of the demon clan were spirits, which were demon beasts, flowers, and trees that had become spirits. They could transform into human forms and had wisdom, so they were called the demon clan. These people of the demon clan were also very strong. Almost all of them grew up slowly through fighting, so they were very strong. As for the demon race members who came to participate in the competition, they had also ascended from the lower realm. When they ascended, they could transform into human form. After cultivating for a period of time at the demon race, they had more means and were more difficult to deal with. The cultivation method of the spirit race was also somewhat special. Their cultivation method was similar to the combination of ghost cultivators and the spirit race. They would collect some spirits and use them for cultivation, treating them as a kind of weapon and energy. There were several ways to produce a spirit. One was the soul of a person after death, but not All Souls could be called a spirit. Only souls that were produced in a special environment could be called a spirit. The second way to create life was to use ones own spiritual intelligence to split and produce a new spirit. This was also a special cultivation method of the spirit race. There was also such a method in the cultivation world, but only great experts in the soul splitting stage could do it. The people in the spirit realm divided their spirits into two types because of the difference in their spirits. The spirits captured from the outside were called Battle Spirits, which were just Warriors of the cultivators in the spirit realm. The spirits that split from themselves were the Natal spirits, which were formed as an incarnation outside the body. They were also a kind of weapon, but they were closely related to themselves, similar to the Natal Dharma artifacts of cultivators. However, strictly speaking, the spirits cultivated by the people in the spirit realm were of a higher grade than the sword Dharma artifacts. However, the process of splitting a spirit was very painful for spirit cultivators. It would also affect their strength and the process was very dangerous. Although the cultivation methods of these worlds were different, each of them was extraordinary. The cultivation world had been suppressing the other worlds for years, so there must be a problem with the cultivation methods of the other worlds. In fact, there was no problem with the cultivation methods of the other worlds. The only thing they lacked was resources. In the cultivation world, the amount of resources a cultivator needed to cultivate was much higher than in the other worlds. It was not that the other worlds did not want to use large amounts of resources to cultivate, but they did not have them. It was like a poor man gambling with a rich man. Both of them had the same means, but the rich man would definitely win against the poor man. This was because both of them were holding the same hand. The rich man could use his money to win against you, but you couldnt do the same. It was this discovery that made Zhao Hai understand that in the cultivation world, people from the mission world were not easy to deal with. The foundation of the array world was not as simple as he thought. The second round of the competition ended very quickly. Obviously, the people from the world of self-cultivators didnt want to waste too much time. As long as two people from the world of self-cultivators fought, they would only exchange two moves. Only when they fought with people from other worlds would the people from the world of self-cultivators be ruthless, but there were no casualties. After the second round of the competition, just as Zhao Hai had expected, the people from the other realms were placed at the bottom. Even if they were not below the 90th place, most of them were around the 80th place. It could be said that the suppression was already ruthless enough. There was no time to rest after the competition. The third round of the competition began immediately. This round was also decided by drawing lots. This time, Zhao Hai had the chance to fight. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, tu mietian was drawn first. Zhao Hai thought that the people of the cultivation world would play some tricks on the drawing, but it turned out that they didnt. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that the world of self-cultivators had been suppressing the other worlds for the past few days. They had long developed a proud personality and didnt bother to play tricks on things like drawing lots. Zhao Hai had seen tu mietians actions yesterday. The people of the devil World were similar to the people of the cultivation world. They both used Dharma artifacts. However, the Dharma artifacts of the devil World were either ghostly or bloody. One look and you could tell that they were not good things. However, Zhao Hai still knew that most of the artifacts used by the people of the devil realm had the ability to pollute other artifacts. For example, if the artifacts of the devil realm were handed over for a long time, ordinary artifacts would be polluted and become useless. It was impossible to say that a magic artifact from the devil World could suppress a magic artifact from the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, cultivators would usually use a kind of magic artifact that contained a special metal to deal with the devil worlds cultivators. This kind of magic artifact had the ability to defend against all kinds of pollution from the devil World. However, there were not many of these metals, so ordinary people could not afford to use them. Later on, the people of the cultivation world thought of a way. They added a few cleaning arrays on their artifacts. With these arrays, the artifacts would have a self-cleaning function. Although they would still be contaminated, as long as it wasnt too serious, they would slowly recover. Tu mietian was also using this kind of Demonic Cultivation Dharma artifact. Zhao Hai had seen a few of his Demonic Cultivation Dharma artifacts: a blood-red demonic saber, a demonic shield, and a Black Flag. These three items were his most commonly used Dharma artifacts, and their quality was definitely not inferior to the Dharma artifacts of the cultivation world. The attack power of the blood-red executioners blade was very strong. Ordinary flying swords would definitely not be able to fight against it. It would probably only take a few rounds for the flying sword to be destroyed. Zhao Hai had also witnessed the ghost Face Shields defensive capabilities. Its defensive capabilities were extremely strong. As soon as the shield was raised, a transparent ghost head could wrap around tu mietian. It was a comprehensive defensive weapon. The black Flag was even more impressive. Tu mietian picked up the flag and gently shook it. Immediately, countless ghost heads flew out of the flag and attacked the people and magic tools. These ghost heads were very powerful, and ordinary magic tools couldnt do anything to him. These werent just the three items that tu mietian had taken out. No one knew how many more trump cards he had yet to reveal. Moreover, he was also extremely powerful, no weaker than the cultivators of the cultivation world. That was why he had been able to smoothly enter the top 50 under the full-force attacks of the cultivators. This time, the cultivator who had fought with tu mietian was a rather famous figure. He had been prepared for this. The two of them fought until the sky turned dark. However, tu mietian still won in the end. Although it had been a long time before tu mietian won, Zhao Hai didnt dare to look down on him. Tu mietian had won with the same three magic weapons and nothing else. Although the resources in the devil World were not as abundant as the cultivation world, Zhao Hai would never believe that someone like jietu mietian, who fought for the ranking of the entire Devil World, only had three magic weapons. Now that tu mietian was only using three magic weapons, there was only one explanation-he was not using his full strength. Zhao Hai had taken notice of this tu mietian. He was filled with killing intent and reeked of blood. One look and one could tell that he was a bloodthirsty person. However, when he fought with the cultivators, he was very careful. Although he won, he did not hurt anyone. It was clear that this person knew when to advance and when to retreat. He was definitely a fierce and ambitious person. On the other hand, tu mietian always had a smile on his face, whether it was when he was fighting or when he was not. His smile seemed to have never changed, and this made Zhao Hai admire him. After a few more rounds of drawing lots, Zhao Hai was finally drawn. When Zhao Hai saw his opponent this time, he was stunned again because he knew his opponent this time. It was one of the people who had followed Jiang Tianlei to check the scene and make deductions in the wormhole. His name was Yao Guang. This persons understanding of formations was definitely the deepest among the few people at that time. Zhao Hai knew very well that both Jiang Tianlei and Yao Guang were experts among the newcomers of the cultivation world. They were both in the top 10, but he was lucky enough to fight two of them in a row. Zhao Hai couldnt help but suspect that the cultivation world had played some tricks on the drawing. However, he didnt have the time to think about it now. He moved to the arena and Yao Guang arrived as well. Yao Guang was very polite and bowed to Zhao Hai,Greetings, Mister Zhao Hai. I have long heard of Misters reputation. It is my honor to be able to compete with Mister on this stage. Zhao Hai didnt let his guard down just because he was being polite. He knew that the people of the self-cultivation world had given a death order. No matter who met him, they had to use all their strength. Even if they couldnt defeat him, they had to make him use a bit more true spiritual Qi. It would be even better if they could hurt him. Zhao Hai had expected such an order from the world of self-cultivators because he knew very well that he had made an enemy of the entire world of self-cultivators. If they did not deal with him, they would not be the world of self-cultivators anymore. Zhao Hai didnt show any arrogance. He smiled and returned the greeting.Greetings, Mister Yao Guang. Misters insight on formations has truly impressed me. It is a great fortune to be able to exchange pointers with Mister. This way, please! Then, Zhao Hai gestured for Yao Guang to make the first move. However, Yao Guang was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. His achievements in array formations were not known even in the cultivation world. He was like an ordinary cultivator, using Dharma artifacts to fight his enemies. He rarely used array formations to fight his enemies. He just wanted to use the array formation as his trump card. He did not expect Zhao Hai to point out his strongest point. This made Yao Guangs heart skip a beat. However, Yao Guang was also a scheming person and did not show it. He only smiled at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; thank you for your praise, Mr. Zhao Hai. Please, Sir. &Quot; With that, he waved his hand and summoned a flying sword. This was an extremely ordinary golden light sword. It was obviously impossible to use such a sword against Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai did not underestimate him. Yao Guang was a master of formations. The methods of these people were often unimaginable. Chapter 1598 - 1598 As expected of a formation expert (1) 1598 As expected of a formation expert (1) Zhao Hai still did not move. He did not take out his weapon either. He just looked at Yao Guang calmly. However, Yao Guang did not dare to let his guard down at all. This was because Zhao Hai was someone who could take on a core formation cultivator without being at a disadvantage. If he dared to underestimate someone like this, he would be courting death. In fact, Zhao Hai was right. The flying sword that Yao Guang had released was just an ordinary flying sword. There was nothing special about it. In fact, the flying sword was only used to attract Zhao Hais attention. Yao Guangs real ability was to set up arrays. The world of self-cultivators had already given the order that whoever went up against Zhao Hai must use their full strength. Yao Guang naturally didnt dare to go against the entire world of self-cultivators, so he had to use his full strength. Naturally, he had to use his best array. The two of them stood facing each other from a distance. Neither of them made a move. At this moment, Yao Guangs hand was slowly gathering a few hundred formation flags. As long as these formation flags could hold Zhao Hai back for a short while, he could set up more formations. Seeing that they were almost ready, Yao Guang immediately let out a low shout and thrust the flying sword in his hand at Zhao Hai. Yao Guang had been using his flying sword to fight his enemies, but the others didnt know that he was best at formations. It was clear that he had a deep understanding of flying swords. His flying sword was also extraordinary. Ordinary cultivators wouldnt be able to use flying swords as well as he could. Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, a hundred-fold magic array appeared and blocked Yao Guangs flying sword. Yao Guang Cheng waved his mechanical hand and eight array flags flew out from his hand. They flew in eight different directions and trapped Zhao Hai in the array. The reason why Zhao Hai did not immediately kill Yao Guang was because he wanted to witness the power of the cultivation worlds arrays. During this period of time, he had gained a better understanding of the cultivation worlds arrays. He was very clear that the status of arrays in the cultivation world was no less than that of magic arrays in the world of mechanical arrays. It could be said that the daily life of cultivators could not be separated from arrays. Although he had learned a lot of arrays from Helian da and knew how they were used and arranged, Zhao Hai was still very confident in his own abilities. However, Helian da was not a pure array cultivator after all. There were many arrays that he did not know, especially when it came to attacking with arrays. However, Yao Guang was different. Yao Guangs specialty was in attacking enemies with formations. He could be said to be a formation cultivator. In his hands, formations could be said to be ever-changing and incomparably powerful. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to see what this formation could do and how effective it was. That was why he was not in a hurry to make his move. If it was someone else from the world of arrays or the world of cultivators, they would naturally not do what Zhao Hai did. This was because even if you saw those arrays, you would not be able to see anything. However, Zhao Hai was different. If he could see it, it was the same as the realm. The realm would record the process of their battle and Yao Guangs formation. Then, it would analyze it with the all-purpose analyzer. It would provide a lot of useful information, which was why Zhao Hai wanted to see Yao Guangs formation. If it was any other famous array master in the cultivation world, Zhao Hai would not have dared to do this. After all, the arrays of the cultivation world were very powerful. If he made a mistake, he would be defeated. Zhao Hai did not want to be that unlucky. However, Yao Guang was different. Yao Guangs array was very powerful, but he was too weak. He was only a Foundation establishment cultivator. No matter how exquisite his array was, there was a limit to it. It wouldnt pose a threat to Zhao Hai. It could be said that Yao Guang was the most suitable person to let Zhao Hai understand the array techniques of the cultivation world. Of course, Yao Guang did not know about this. He only thought that Zhao Hai was being too arrogant or that he did not understand the power of the cultivation worlds array techniques, which was why he was able to set up the array so successfully. The array that Yao Guang had set up this time was not a simple array. It was the eight-Dragon lock, which was very famous in the cultivation world! The so-called eight-Dragon lock was an enemy-trapping formation made of eight Dragon Bone flags, and it was extremely powerful. Of course, this was referring to the real eight-Dragon lock. The one Yao Guang used was a counterfeit. However, it was not an ordinary counterfeit either. It was a high-level counterfeit provided by his sect, and it was also powerful. As soon as the eight formation flags were inserted, Zhao Hai felt that both the formation flags and Yao Guang had disappeared. A golden mist rose around him, followed by a Dragons Roar. Following the Dragons Roar, the ground around him cracked open and eight five-clawed golden dragons flew out from the ground. However, they did not leave the ground in cooperation. Their tails were still underground, while their bodies and heads were above the ground. Then, the eight dragon heads touched each other in the air like a huge cage. Zhao Hai could roughly guess what the formation was for. He immediately cast a hundred overlapping magic formations and attacked one of the Golden dragons. However, as soon as the formation was released, the eight golden dragons immediately moved. The one that was attacked shrank its body and lowered its head. A golden light shot out of its mouth to meet the formation. The other golden dragons also pounced toward Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was sure that although these golden dragons werent real golden dragons, they were like the fire dragons he had released. They had a physical form and could attack people. If anyone thought that these golden dragons were illusions, they would die a horrible death. Chapter 1599 - 1599 As expected of a formation expert (2) 1599 As expected of a formation expert (2) Zhao Hai did not hold back. With a wave of his hand, a hundred magic arrays appeared. Eight fire dragons flew out from the magic array and pounced at the eight golden dragons. The fire dragons and golden dragons fought beside him, but he stood in the array and looked around with interest as if he did not care. At this time, Yao Guang got busy. Formation flags and formation disks flew out from his hands, setting up one formation after another around Zhao Hai, trapping him in the formation. Naturally, Zhao Hai wasnt idle either. He had Cai er and the others record down Yao Guangs formation technique and spell formation. He even attached a needle of flowing silver to each of the formation flags. The liquid silver Flying Needles were rapidly analyzing the materials used to make the formation flags and plates. Zhao Hai had only recently discovered this method and it was an ability he gained after the spatial zone was upgraded. This ability was extremely useful to Zhao Hai. In the past, he could only slowly analyze the formation flags and plates after bringing them into the spatial zone. Now, he could analyze them with the liquid silver needles. Yao Guang was setting up the formation, and Zhao Hai was watching. The audience saw this and felt that something was amiss. With the support of the cultivation world, Yao Guang had a lot of things to set up an array. The things he took out one by one were quite shocking. Furthermore, Yao Guang was a genius in formations. The formations he set up were definitely overlapping formations. There were formations within formations, and they were connected to each other. All the formations had one target, Zhao Hai. When all these formations were set up, even a nascent Soul Stage expert would be in trouble. The people of the cultivation world praised Yao Guangs method, especially the elders of his sect, who were ready to train him as a core disciple. Although Yao Guangs sect was not a traditional sect that focused on cultivation, they still had to put in a lot of effort to cultivate people with special talents like Yao Guang. In the world of cultivation, every sect would have some special talents. As soon as they were discovered, the sect would immediately nurture them. They would not think that you were a special talent and would not suppress you. That was impossible. Even in sword cultivation sects, there were countless alchemy Masters, weapon masters, and array Masters. And when things came to fruition, the alchemy Masters, weapon masters, and array Masters in the big sects were often more popular than the elders in the general sects. This was just like those in the field of technology. No matter where they went, they would be looked up by others. Even if you laughed at them behind their backs and said that they were only a technical worker, you would still have to call them master in front of them. Although the people in Yao Guangs sect thought that Yao Guangs understanding of arrays was good, they only treated him as an ordinary inner disciple and not a core disciple. After all, Yao Guang had only ascended for less than five years. For the cultivators in the world of cultivation, five years was not a long time. When the people from the mecha world saw that Zhao Hai was trapped by the layers of arrays like a bug on a spiders web, their expressions changed. Zhao Hai was the hope of the mecha world. If Zhao Hai was really defeated, then the mecha world would be completely defeated. The people from the other realms were also looking at Zhao Hai. They had all seen Zhao Hais strength. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was the most likely to win. Other than the devil realm, the other realms all wanted Zhao Hai to win. Although Zhao Hai had nothing to do with them, one should not forget that they also hated the people of the cultivation world like the people from the array realm. The enemy of an enemy was a friend. Even if someone you didnt know beat your enemy, you would still feel happy. He might even have a good impression of that person. It was the same logic. Apart from the devil realms people who still considered Zhao Hai a potential opponent, the people from the other realms all wanted to see how Zhao Hai would fight the people from the self-cultivation realm. Seeing Zhao Hai trapped in the array, they all became anxious. Everyone had their own thoughts. On the contrary, Zhao Hai and Yao Guang did not think that much. Zhao Hai was not afraid of Yao Guangs formation at all, and Yao Guang did not have the time to think so much. He just wanted to set up the formation as soon as possible. Although Zhao Hai was just standing there, releasing a magic formation from time to time as if he was attacking the eight-Dragon lock, he was actually focusing his energy on communicating with Cai in his mind. Yao Guangs arrays were very special. They were arranged in circles from the inside out. Every time he finished setting up a circle, he would activate the array. Every time he activated a circle, Zhao Hai would feel a little more pressure in the array. It could be said that these arrays were superimposed. When all the arrays were set up, it was equivalent to all the arrays being one array. When they attacked Zhao Hai together, the power was extraordinary. However, dont think that just because youve broken one array, the entire array will fail. The array that Yao Guang had set up was made up of countless small arrays. Even if a person destroyed a part of it, the rest would still attack you. Moreover, according to Cais calculations, unless you destroyed about one-third of the entire array, the attacking power of this huge array would not be reduced. Zhao Hai had stopped attacking the eight-Dragon lock because he didnt need to. The lock had already begun to attack him. Moreover, the locks attacks were several times stronger than before. In the beginning, Zhao Hai had only used magic arrays with 100 magic arrays to fight the eight-Dragon lock to a standstill. However, he now needed to use at least 700 to 800 magic arrays to block the eight-Dragon locks attacks. Zhao Hai was now at a complete disadvantage, and Yao Guangs plan was about to end. Everyone knew that as soon as Yao Guang finished setting up the formation, he would immediately activate the formation to attack Zhao Hai. A formation that was controlled by someone was naturally incomparable to a formation that was not controlled by anyone. Therefore, when they saw that Yao Guang was almost done setting up the formation, everyone started to worry for Zhao Hai. What they didnt know was that Zhao Hai was waiting for Yao Guang to finish setting up everything. Once Yao Guang was done, he would check the power of Yao Guangs setup and then break the arrays. Why was Zhao Hai so confident that he could easily break Yao Guangs formation? Of course, it was also because of the existence of liquid silver. The liquid silver needles had attached themselves to all the formation discs and formation flags of Yao Guangs formation. As long as Zhao Hai gave the order, those liquid silver needles would immediately attack those formation discs and formation flags. Although the formation discs and formation flags had very strong attack power and were also magic formations, their main attack power was limited after they were formed. They did not have strong defense and attack power. They would be able to attack immediately. If the formation was destroyed, the formation would naturally be destroyed as well. This was why Zhao Hai was so confident. It could be said that using a formation to deal with Zhao Hai was the most unreliable and useless method. Zhao Hai had space, so any illusion in the formation was useless against him. Zhao Hai had liquid silver, which could be transformed into thousands of Flying Needles. Its destructive power was not something that ordinary formation cultivators could compare to. A formation cultivator had painstakingly set up a formation to deal with Zhao Hai, but with a snap of Zhao Hais fingers, all the formation flags and formation disks had been destroyed. That formation cultivator was truly at his wits end. At this time, Yao Guang had also finished setting up all of his arrays. Zhao Hai asked Cai to do a quick calculation. This time, Yao Guang had set up a few hundred arrays of various sizes. There were more than a hundred array discs and more than two thousand array flags. How could a person who had ascended less than five years ago take out so many things without the support of a large sect? Even if he sold his body, he wouldnt be able to gather enough money. After Yao Guang finished setting up the formation, he let out a long sigh. He was really afraid that Zhao Hai would destroy the formation before he finished setting it up. If that happened, everything he had done would have been in vain. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had not done anything, which was why he was puzzled. Chapter 1600 - 1600 Breaking the array (1) 1600 Breaking the array (1) Zhao Hai was still standing calmly in the middle of the array, continuously using the thousand array superposition magic. By now, the people from the array world and the cultivation world had also discovered Zhao Hais strength. The people of the cultivation world were very familiar with the formation fiends cultivation method. This cultivation method was not a secret in the cultivation world. Coupled with the network in the formation world, it could be said that anyone in the cultivation world could learn this formation fiend technique. It was precisely because of their understanding of the formation devil that the people of the cultivation world didnt learn it. Although the void formation technique could be used like a magic spell and was more powerful than ordinary magic spells, it also consumed a lot more energy than the magic spells of the cultivation world. In addition, although magic spells were also used in the cultivation world, they werent the main means of attack. After all, the attack power of magic spells was far worse than that of magic artifacts. Even in the cultivation world, spells were not valued, let alone the formation Devils technique. The main reason why the cultivation world understood the formation Devils technique was to understand the machine array world so that they could better suppress it. The consumption of the formation devil technique was very large. Those who could use the thousand arrays were almost all top-notch experts in the field of arrays. These people wouldnt be at a disadvantage even if they were to fight against the core formation realm experts of the cultivation world. However, in the realm of magic arrays, even mages who could use the thousandfold magic array would not be able to use it for a long time. The energy consumption was too great, and they could not afford it. However, Zhao Hai was able to easily cast the thousand array superposition skill without any tools. This shocked the people of the world of self-cultivators. Yao Guang looked at Zhao Hai. He had some understanding of the formation Devils techniques in the field of arrays. It was because of this understanding that he knew how strong Zhao Hai was. However, Yao Guang believed that Zhao Hai had not used his full strength. At least, he was not using any weapons. Yao Guang did not believe that Zhao Hai did not have any weapons. He had heard that Zhao Hai was a person who practiced both magic and martial arts. His weapon was a silver-white magic staff. Now, Zhao Hai did not even take out his magic staff. This naturally meant that he had not used his full strength. Although Yao Guang didnt know what Zhao Hai meant and why he was being so arrogant, he didnt have time to think too much. Yao Guang cast a few spells and began to control the entire formation. The people of the cultivation world had some understanding of formations, but some people only knew how to set them up and even knew some ways to break them. They didnt know how to operate them. The operation of an array was definitely a technical skill, and ordinary cultivators didnt have the time to learn it. It was just like the people in the world of arrays. They couldnt live without magic arrays, but if you asked them to draw magic arrays themselves, they couldnt do it. As soon as Yao Guang cast a few spells, the entire formation lit up. The entire continent was now under Yao Guangs control. To be honest, it was not easy to control such a formation. However, if he didnt control it, he wouldnt be able to defeat Zhao Hai. Even though Zhao Hai was still trapped in the array, Yao Guang was certain that if he did not control the array, Zhao Hai would break out sooner or later. Yao Guang only heaved a sigh of relief when he had complete control of the formation. He felt that he finally had the courage to challenge Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai stood in the formation and could see Yao Guangs movements through the space. He was not afraid, but rather happy. He really wanted to know the power of this formation. As soon as Yao Guang activated the formation, Zhao Hai immediately felt the pressure around him increase. The eight golden dragons became more solid and larger. From time to time, they would let out a Dragons Roar. At the same time, their attack power had increased greatly. Not only could each Golden Dragon attack with their claws, but they could also release various spells. These spells were very powerful and could be compared to the 500 overlapping formation Devils spells. Zhao Hais eyes narrowed. He knew very well that the formations full power was now being displayed. Even if a core formation cultivator was trapped in this formation, he would probably be in a bad situation. The formations effectiveness was fully displayed by Yao Guang. However, Zhao Hai believed that these arrays were far from their full power. This was because these arrays were only controlled by a Foundation Stage cultivator, so they couldnt display too much power. If Yao Guangs strength was a bit stronger, he believed that these arrays would be even more useful. At that time, even a nascent soul expert would be at a loss. Now that Zhao Hai understood the power of the array, he was quite satisfied. He knew that he would definitely build his own force in the future. Under the condition that he couldnt let others know about the realm, he needed a base. As long as it was a base, it needed to be protected. In the cultivation world, every big sect had a sect-protecting array. These sect-protecting arrays were definitely the most powerful defensive forces of a sect. It could be said that the quality of a sect-protecting array was good. It was directly related to the life and death of a sect. If you wanted to attack a sect, you had to first face the sects protective array. If you couldnt destroy the sects protective array, everything would be equal to nothing. You couldnt do anything to the sect. On this point, the people of the array world didnt do very well. Although the power of the magic array wasnt small, it was much worse than the protective arrays of the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, the sect-protecting array of each sect was strictly confidential. Even the disciples of the sect could not easily pry into the secrets of the sect-protecting array, or they would be treated as traitors. Zhao Hai couldnt gather much information, so he could only use this stupid method to study and analyze the arrays. Although he also wanted to kill Yao Guang and turn him into an undead creature so that he could obtain all the arrays he had learned, he knew that he couldnt do that. He was already being watched by the world of cultivation. If he killed Yao Guang, they would definitely tear him apart. At that time, not only core formation stage cultivators would come to deal with him, but nascent Soul Stage cultivators and even dujie stage cultivators would also come to deal with him. After weighing the pros and cons, Zhao Hai decided not to touch Yao Guang. He just had to defeat him, but he couldnt kill him. He couldnt touch the bottom line of the cultivation world. It was about time. Cai er had already collected all the necessary data, and Zhao Hai decided to make his move. With a flip of his hand, a Mercury staff appeared in his hand. When Yao Guang saw that Zhao Hai had finally taken out his staff, he couldnt help but feel nervous. He immediately focused all his attention on controlling the formation, preparing to launch an even more violent attack on Zhao Hai. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a wave of powerlessness. Yao Guangs expression changed. He immediately took out a handful of pills and threw them into his mouth. A surge of power was emitted from the pills. Yao Guangs spiritual energy, which was almost depleted, was replenished at the fastest speed. At this moment, Zhao Hai waved his staff and a dense array appeared around him. Although they were not large, the number of magic arrays was enough to make ones scalp tingle. Then, Zhao Hai tapped his staff on the ground, and the magic arrays exploded. A bright light flashed, and everyone closed their eyes subconsciously. When they opened their eyes again, Zhao Hai was already standing in front of Yao Guang. The magic array was pointed at Yao Guangs throat. All the magic arrays on the void arena were destroyed. Not a single one was completed. Everyone was shocked. They had never thought that Zhao Hais magic array would have such destructive power. Thats right. Everyone knew that Zhao Hai had used a magic array with 10000 arrays stacked on top of each other. However, no one had expected that the power of the magic array would be so great. In fact, the magic array that Feng Zhaohai had released was not that powerful. The reason why the array discs and array flags were destroyed was because of the flowing silver needles attached to them. The magic array that Feng Zhaohai had released was just a cover. Yao Guang finally reacted. He looked at Zhao Hai, who was standing in front of him with his staff pointed at his throat. He smiled bitterly and said, Good move, teacher. I admit defeat. Zhao Hai kept his staff and looked at Yao Guang with a smile.Your formation is also very strong, you let me win. After saying that, he returned to the contestants seats. It was only when Zhao Hai returned to the contestants seats that the people on the void arena finally reacted. They were all in an uproar. They had not expected the situation to change so quickly. Just a moment ago, Yao Guang had the upper hand. Everyone thought that Zhao Hai would lose. The next moment, Zhao Hai had broken the formation and Yao Guang had admitted defeat. The originally excited self-cultivators were all shocked by what they saw. They didnt want to believe that Yao Guang had lost just like that. Zhao Hai only used one move to break Yao Guangs array. What shocked them even more was the magic array that Zhao Hai had used. It was too destructive. It took a while for the clamor to stop. Zhao Hai suddenly felt the cold gazes from all around him, but he didnt care. He just sat there with a smile. At this time, Ma Rulong also came to Zhao Hais side. He whispered to Zhao Hai,Little hai, did you let him finish the formation on purpose? Zhao Hai nodded and smiled, Thats right. I just wanted to see how powerful his formation is. To be honest, his formation is very powerful. If he was stronger, the power of his formation would be even greater. I wouldnt have been able to break it so easily. It seems that the formations of the cultivation world are really good. Ma Rulong couldnt help but smile bitterly when he heard Zhao Hais words. &Quot; Youre really bold to test the law with your own body. If it was someone else, they would have died long ago. I dont want to do something like this again. Its too dangerous. Youre the hope of our array world. Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. At this time, the results of the drawing for the next match were out. However, the crowds attention was not on the stage. Everyones attention was still on Zhao Hai. Chapter 1601 - 1601 The dark Yin Thunder in the bloody gourd 1601 The dark Yin Thunder in the bloody gourd In reality, other than the fights against Zhao Hai and tu mietian, the other fights were like sparring sessions. There was no meaning to them, so they naturally did not care. Their attention was mostly focused on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais performance was too eye-catching. They had also seen through Yao Guangs array. Although they werent professional array Masters, they were still seeking death if they didnt know anything about arrays in the cultivation world. Therefore, even though the people in the world of self-cultivation didnt know the intricacies of Yao Guangs formation, they were impressed by its power. Zhao Hai was only able to tie with the Golden Dragon in the formation by using the magic of overlapping thousand formations. This formation was not inferior even to core formation cultivators. From this point, one could see how brilliant the formation was. However, Zhao Hai broke it with a raise of his hand. How strong was he? &Nbsp; the people of the cultivation world realized that they had no choice but to reevaluate Zhao Hais strength. In reality, it was not just the people of the self-cultivation world. The people of the devil World were also re-evaluating Zhao Hais strength. The devil World wanted to devour the machine array world. This time, they had tried to attack Zhao Hai a few times but had failed. They did not know that they had been exposed. They thought that Zhao Hai did not know their intentions, so they were now thinking about how to deal with Zhao Hai. The devil realm wanted to deal with the array realm for their own benefit. Population was also a part of the benefits of the cultivation world. If the devil realm wanted to deal with the array realm, a genius like Zhao Hai had to be killed. Otherwise, he would become a huge problem. However, when they discovered that this trouble was bigger than they had imagined, and that the price they had to pay to eliminate this trouble was far beyond their imagination, even to the extent that the price they had to pay would be greater than the benefits they could obtain, they had to think about it carefully. In the devil worlds contestant area, the team leader was sitting there. He was also from the blood Saint sect. After all, the main force of the devil World this time was tu mietian. The blood Saint sect was the most suitable person to lead the team. This team leader was an elder of the blood Saint sects inner sect. There were quite a few people from the devil World this time. Apart from the blood Saint sect elder leading the group, there were also many guards. These guards were actually the outer sect elders of the various sects in the devil World. They were here to ensure tu mietians safety. The elders surname was Zhong Li, and his full name was Yi. He had a nickname in the demonic world, the boundless blood sea. He cultivated the blood sea fragrance technique, a technique that was extremely famous in the blood Saint sect. This technique required a special artifact to use, the bloody gourd. The bloody gourd had its own history. When the blood Saint sect was established, it had killed a large number of mortals and gathered their blood. Under the sect, a huge blood pool was built. The blood Saint sect was built under a Yin vein, which could produce a large amount of Yin Qi. The blood pool was built on the yin vein. It could block the yin Qi and allow the yin Qi to slowly nourish the blood so that the blood would never dry. It also contained a large amount of Yin Qi to aid the cultivation of future disciples. But at some point, a Gourd Vine had grown out of the blood pool. After the gourd had grown, it had absorbed a large amount of Yin qi and blood and slowly turned into a bloody Gourd Vine. The vine bloomed once every hundred years and bore a bloody gourd. Because it had grown in a special environment, the bloody Jade gourd was extremely powerful. After being refined by the blood Saint sects Secret technique, it could become a top grade treasure. Many of the powerful people in the blood Saint sect would use the bloody Jade gourd as their Natal treasure. However, the bloody gourd that Zhongli was using was a little special. His family was an old family of the blood Saint sect, and the bloody gourd had been passed down for several generations. The first generation had been used by the family head, and the gourd had been constantly nurtured in the dantian. Therefore, the value of the bloody gourd was one of the top treasures of a large sect like the blood Saint sect. The gourd contained the dark Yin blood. It was the blood from the blood pool under the blood Saint sect. It was human blood, and after being nourished by Yin Qi, it had become a dark Yin blood that could corrode Dharma Treasures. However, if he really wanted to be independent, this mysterious Yin blood was much worse than the blood in the blood pool in Zhao Hais space. It couldnt even be compared to the mysterious Yin Water in Zhao Hais space. However, the dark Yin blood in Zhong lishangs bloody gourd was a little special. The dark Yin blood had been in the gourd ever since it was created. The seniors of the Zhong lishang family were not only nourishing the bloody gourd, but also the blood in the gourd. Therefore, the blood in his bloody gourd was very corrosive. The reason why the dark Yin blood in the bloody gourd could stay for so long was not because it had never been used in battle. On the contrary, it had been used in many battles. Otherwise, Zhong lishang would not have the nickname of boundless blood sea . Many self-cultivators thought that the blood in the bloody gourd would decrease with every use. But that was not the case. The bloody gourd was a Dharma Treasure, including the blood inside. The blood was recycled. Once it was released and hit someone, the blood would be collected again. Unless the person hit the person so hard that the blood couldnt be scattered anymore and even the yin Qi in the blood was dispersed, the blood could be collected and used again. It was because of this powerful magic weapon that the devil World allowed him to lead the team to participate in the competition. The devil worlds people were also very clear about the people of the cultivation world. Dont look at the cultivators of the cultivation world, they all looked sanctimonious, but in fact, they were more shameless and ruthless than anyone else. If they didnt send a strong person to lead the team, they might be eaten up by them until not even the bones were left. At this moment, Zhongli frowned and said, Everyone, lets talk. How are we going to deal with this Zhao Hai? are we going to do it or not? Zhongli could not make up his mind. Zhao Hai was too strong. If they continued to attack Zhao Hai, they might even get tu mietian killed. Zhao Hai was not a kind person. From the moment he killed Jiang Tianlei, the people of the devil World knew that Zhao Hai was not to be trifled with. Everyone was silent. To be honest, they were really unsure of what to do. Zhao Hai was too strong. If tu mietian couldnt kill Zhao Hai in one blow, he would die without a doubt. Tu mietian was also sitting at the side, listening with a smile on his face. However, he didnt say anything. To be honest, he didnt have the right to say anything. With his strength, it was best for him to listen obediently. After a while, one of the guards said in a deep voice, Leader, I dont think we should make a move now. Zhao Hais strength is obvious. If we make a move, it will definitely cause Zhao Hai to counterattack. In that case, Sky Destroyer will be in danger. Sky Destroyer is the most shocking genius of the devil World in the past few decades. If he really dies here, it wont be worth it. We can send people to the world of self-cultivators to assassinate Zhao Hai after this, The other guard snorted coldly and said, If we let Zhao Hai return to the realm of arrays, will we be able to kill him? If the array world is so easy to deal with, we wouldnt have failed so long. I think we should kill him in the arena and use all our strength to kill him. I still have a few black Yin lightning here that can be given to Sky Destroyer. I think that Zhao Hai is also very arrogant. He fought with Yao Guang before because he clearly wanted to test the power of the array in the cultivation world. He wouldnt directly kill Sky Destroyer. He must also want to see whats so special about our devil realms cultivation techniques. When the time comes, as long as tu mie finds an opportunity to throw out these profound Yin lightning, I dont believe he wont die! The profound Yin Thunder was a very vicious magic tool of the devil World. This kind of magic tool was like the Jade infant talisman. It was a one-time consumable and its power was also very great. The explosion of a profound Yin Thunder was no weaker than the full power attack of a core formation expert. In addition, the profound Yin Thunder emitted Yin attribute lightning. Against ordinary cultivators, its lethality would increase exponentially. It could be said to be a great killing weapon of the devil World against cultivators. However, it wasnt that easy to make the profound Yin Thunder. The conditions to make it were very harsh. Not only did the outer shell of the Thunder need high-quality materials, but the inside of the Thunder also needed to be engraved with many formations. After the formations were engraved, some Yin-type lightning had to be found and stored in the Thunder. Only then could the Thunder be considered successful. In this process, it was difficult to inscribe an array, but many array Masters could still do it. The most difficult thing was to find Yin-attribute lightning. Lightning was almost all of the purest yang attribute, which was why ghosts and other Yin-attribute things were so afraid of lightning. However, in this world, if there was yang, there would be Yin. Although Yin attribute Thunderbolts were hard to find, they still existed. However, it was very dangerous to store Yin attribute Thunderbolts into mysterious Yin Thunder. Yin attribute Thunderbolts were actually more dangerous than yang attribute Thunderbolts. Yang attribute Thunderbolts would often appear. All cultivators were very experienced in dealing with yang attribute Thunderbolts. However, Yin attribute Thunderbolts were not needed because they rarely appeared. People almost couldnt see them. Naturally, he didnt have much experience in dealing with it, so it was even more dangerous. It was because of these conditions that the mysterious Yin Thunder was a rare item even in the devil World. No matter how many mysterious Yin Thunder it was, it would be used to deter the enemy and rarely used. If you had three or five mysterious Yin Thunder, then congratulations, even a nascent soul Grandmaster would not easily provoke you. But that person actually said that he had a few profound Yin lightning and was willing to take it out. For a moment, everyones eyes were focused on that person. He didnt hold back. With a flip of his hand, he took out seven black iron balls that were not much bigger than walnuts. He slowly put them on the ground and said,I have seven of them here. If you want to deal with Zhao Hai, you can take them all. Chapter 1602 - 1602 Top three! 1! 1602 Top three! 1! Although the people of the devil World didnt have the profound Yin lightning, they were all experienced and could tell that it was the genuine profound Yin lightning. Zhongli looked at the man in confusion and said, Lin Jiang, where did you get so many dark Yin lightning? Have you found the method to make the profound Yin lightning? The one called Lin Jiang smiled bitterly. &Quot; its not that easy. I found these black Yin thunders in a cave on planet emerald blue some time ago when I went out to look for some herbs. There was a cultivators skeleton there, and I dont know how long he had passed away. These seven black Yin thunders and some magic weapons were in his storage ring. &Quot; Hearing Lin Jiangs words, Zhong lishang and the others all sighed at his good luck. However, Zhong lishang did not immediately say that he would let tu mietian deal with Zhao Hai. Instead, he turned to tu mietian and said, Sky Destroyer, its all up to you now. Do you want to deal with Zhao Hai? &Quot; dont worry, elder Fang, tu mietian said with a smile. &Quot; Ill deal with Zhao Hai. Ill thank Junior Master Lin first. Ill take the black Yin lightning. &Quot; Lin Jiang waved his hand. &Quot; take them. I hope you can use them to kill Zhao Hai. Hes too dangerous. Hell be a huge threat to the devil World in the future. &Quot; Zhong lishang nodded. &Quot; if Zhao Hai is allowed to return to the realm of arrays successfully, he will be even more difficult to deal with in the future. Dont forget that he has only ascended for less than a year. One year, he is truly a monster. &Quot; Everyone fell silent. Tu mietian carefully kept the dark Yin lightning and turned to look at the performance of the cultivators in the arena. However, Huang liyao and the others would never have thought that everything they had just said and done had already been known by Zhao Hai. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had also found out what the profound Yin lightning was. After hearing the information about the black formation lightning from Laura and the others, Zhao Hai had already decided to kill them. Since they wanted to kill him, he naturally wouldnt be polite. In fact, he was already prepared to deal with tu mietian. The devil realm had already attacked him once. If he didnt fight back, he wouldnt be called Zhao Hai. The reason why Zhao Hai displayed such a strong attitude was because he realized that a nascent soul expert could do whatever he wanted in the xiuzhe world or the devil World. As long as he didnt offend the big sects and force them into a dead end, nascent soul experts wouldnt be in any danger. Zhao Hai already had the strength of a nascent Soul Stage expert. In fact, he was much stronger than the average nascent Soul Stage expert. After all, he had already successfully refined a Gu into his body. In addition to liquid silver, the average nascent Soul Stage expert would definitely not be able to win against him. After the nascent Soul Stage, it was the same as crossing a threshold for cultivators. As long as you successfully passed the Tribulation, your lifespan would be greatly increased, and your body would also improve, returning to the best state of your youth. In the cultivation world, there were many masters at the Tribulation stage who had given birth to children. This was not uncommon. Because of this, the dujie stage experts cherished their lives even more. They usually stayed behind closed doors and didnt care much about the affairs of their sects. They would only appear if something major happened that concerned the life and death of the entire sect. It was almost impossible for a dujie stage expert to deal with a newcomer like Zhao Hai. As for the Masters of the split spirit stage and the longevity stage above the dujie stage, they could be counted on two hands in the entire Xiuzhen world. Those people were even more elusive. Not to mention ordinary cultivators, even the sect leaders of the big sects couldnt see them. It was precisely because he knew this that Zhao Hai was so rude and unreasonable. With his strength, even if the people from the cultivation world or the devil World wanted to deal with him, they would have to think carefully. Unless they were cruel and sent a large number of people from the cultivation world to surround and kill Zhao Hai, they would lose their chance to kill Zhao Hai once he returned to the array world. Although the arrays world was the weakest world in the cultivation world, they had not been destroyed by the people from the other worlds, so they naturally had their own strengths. If the people from the cultivation world or the devil World only sent a few experts to the arrays world to kill Zhao Hai, it was very likely that they would not be able to return. &Quot; its been so many years since an expert has appeared in the field of arrays. Now that Zhao Hai has finally appeared, and you want to kill him, everyone in the field of arrays will come after you. Clearly, Zhongli and the others knew this as well. That was why they wanted tu mietian to take care of Zhao Hai in the arena, even at the cost of using a treasure like the dark Yin lightning. They had thought that with Zhao Hais current strength, he would definitely let his guard down in a fight against others. However, Zhao Hai did not let his guard down, because he knew very well that a Lion would use all its strength to hunt a rabbit. The cultivators in the arena were still performing, but it was obvious that they were not very interested. They went up for a while and then went down. So this round of competition went very fast. Then, the losers fought for the ranking. It was like a performance, and everyone was about to fall asleep. Zhao Hai thought that they would be allowed to rest for a while before moving on to the next round. However, the evaluation committee did not give them any time to rest and announced the start of the next round. Chapter 1603 - 1603 The top three 1603 The top three There were only twenty-four contestants left for twelve matches. Zhao Hais opponent this time was also a famous master in the world of self-cultivation. He was not weak, but he still lost to Zhao Hai despite his many tricks. Tu mietian had also successfully advanced to the top 12, and his opponent was Qin Zhang. Among the top 10 experts of the cultivation world, Qin Zhang was the one who was best at using fire spells, but in the end, he was defeated by tu mietian with only half a move. In fact, it was not that Qin Zhang was weaker than tu mietian, but that he had lost to tu mietians magic weapons. In addition to the three magic weapons he had used before, tu mietian had also taken out an evil spirit hook and a Yaksha halberd during the competition with Qin Zhang. These two magic weapons seemed to be of a higher grade than the three he had taken out before. Therefore, as soon as these two magic weapons were taken out, Qin Zhang could not hold on any longer and was defeated. This actually wasnt strange. Although Qin Zhang was one of the top 10 contestants in the cultivation world, he was only one of the top 100 after all. It was impossible for him to get the support of the entire cultivation world. It would be good enough if he could get the full support of his sect. However, tu mietian was different. He was the only remaining contestant from the devil realm. His status in the devil realm was similar to Zhao Hais in the machine array realm. Naturally, he would receive the full support of the entire devil realm. Therefore, he was naturally no match for tu mietian in terms of a contest of magic tools. After the top 12 were determined, the next step was to determine the spots for the six-world competition. This time, Zhao Hai had drawn Yi shuihan. Zhao Hai found it strange. Other than Qin Zhang and suo Liancheng, he had met the others who had gone to the wormhole to check the situation. He had not met Qin Zhang because he was fighting tu mietian. Based on the current situation, it was very likely that he would meet suo Liancheng, who had entered the top six. Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt hold back. Although Yi shuihan had used all his means, he was still defeated by Zhao Hai. Fortunately, Yi shuihan didnt fight Zhao Hai to the death, and Zhao Hai didnt take his life. The self-cultivators had also realized that as long as they didnt go too far, Zhao Hai wouldnt kill them. This made them more cautious before they made a move. With Zhao Hais strength, if the world of self-cultivators ordered their contestants to fight with Zhao Hai, they would probably be killed by him in the end. This was not a good thing for the world of self-cultivators. After all, those who could participate in the competition were all geniuses. Losing one of them was a great loss. More importantly, this incident would affect the ascendants. If the self-cultivators forced them to fight Zhao Hai, they would think that the self-cultivators didnt treat them as humans but only their lives. It must be known that the cultivation world was not like the array world. In the array world, the ascendants did not hold much power and their status was not high. However, in the cultivation world, there were many ascendants in power, and their status was higher than in the array world. If this matter really made a scene, it would not benefit the cultivation world at all. Therefore, although the cultivation world had used all its strength to fight Zhao Hai, it was not like a lightning strike. He had to fight Zhao Hai to the death. Tu mietian had also defeated his opponent. However, it was clear that he had put in a lot of effort this time. Besides the five magic tools he had already shown, he didnt take out any other magic tools. He only used some talismans to help. Zhao Hai knew that these guys were keeping the profound Yin lightning to deal with him, so he had to be extra careful. He didnt believe that tu mietian only had the profound Yin lightning formation as a backup. Tu mietian wasnt an easy person to deal with, so it was very likely that he had a few more backup plans. Zhao Hai also knew that the competition in the devil realm was no less intense than in the cultivation world. In fact, it was even more brutal. This was because the devil realm didnt have enough resources. The resources that were saved couldnt be used by the devil cultivators. In addition, the people of the devil realm were brutal by nature. They used the law of the jungle to its fullest. Thus, tu mietian had left a way out to deal with him. Who was Zhao Hai now? He had already become the number one newcomer in the cultivation world. With his status, he would attract even more hatred. As long as someone could defeat him, they would become famous overnight and be promoted smoothly. Tu mietian was already very famous in the devil World. However, he had many competitors. If he was defeated by Zhao Hai, it would be a blow to his reputation. Therefore, tu mietian wanted to kill Zhao Hai and become famous overnight. He would become the hero of the entire Devil World. By then, he would naturally receive more cultivation resources. If a person of lower status wanted to rise up, killing a person of higher status and stepping on his corpse was the fastest way. Obviously, Zhao Hai was a person of higher status in the eyes of the newcomers. As long as they stepped on Zhao Hais corpse, they would be able to get everything they wanted. Because of this, Zhao Hai didnt dare to take tu mietian lightly. Tu mietian had not used the mysterious Yin lightning during his most difficult time with the other self-cultivators because he wanted to leave it to Zhao Hai. If tu mietian had more than one trump card, Zhao Hai would be in even more trouble. The top six were divided into groups, and the top three were Zhao Hai, tu mietian, and suo Liancheng. This time, the top three would not be eliminated, but would be ranked first based on points. The so-called point system was actually very simple. Zhao Hai would have to fight tu mietian and suo Liancheng one match each. He would gain one point for each win, and no points for each loss. In the end, whoever had the highest points would be the winner. Suo Liancheng and tu mietian did the same. In other words, the three of them would actually have to fight three rounds. One of them might lose two rounds and not get one point, one would win two rounds and get two points, and one would win one round and get one point. Of course, it was also possible that all three of them would get one point each. However, the probability of that happening was very low. After all, in a battle like this, strength was the deciding factor. If Zhao Hai really lost to suo Liancheng but won tu mietian, it would prove that suo Liancheng was stronger than Zhao Hai. In that case, tu mietian, who lost to Zhao Hai, would have no chance of winning against suo Liancheng. If the three of them really ended up in a draw, then there would be an additional round until the winner was decided. However, everyone knew that there would be no second round of competition. One round was enough to determine the winner. After drawing lots, Zhao Hai was the first to fight. He would be fighting against suo Liancheng in the first round. When Zhao Hai saw the result of the draw, he wasnt surprised. He moved and appeared in the ring. Suo Liancheng also appeared on the stage with his sword still on his back. Previously, he had only been fighting with people from the world of self-cultivation and had not revealed his true strength. It could be said that he had entered the top three without much trouble. However, suo Liancheng was not happy because of this. He had wanted to fight with Zhao Hai for a long time, but they did not fight until the last moment. This made suo Liancheng somewhat depressed. When the two of them landed on the arena, Zhao Hai looked at suo Liancheng and said with a smile, &Quot; suo Liancheng, hehe, Ive wanted to meet you for a long time, but I didnt expect to wait until now. &Quot; Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, suo Liancheng was stunned for a moment. Then, he burst into laughter and said, &Quot; thats what I wanted to say. Ive been wanting to meet you for a long time. Youre very strong, but Im a sword cultivator. In the eyes of sword cultivators, as long as were enemies, well show our swords, no matter how strong the enemy is. &Quot; Please! Zhao Hai said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, the golden light sword on suo Lianchengs back flew out. Then, with a bright flash of golden light, it pierced toward Zhao Hai like a bolt of lightning. The speed of the sword was extremely fast, and it also carried an indomitable aura. It could be said that this sword was definitely the pinnacle of suo Lianchengs work, and he had already displayed the golden light swords characteristics to the fullest. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai conjured a hundred magic arrays. The magic array then transformed into a large shield that blocked the golden light sword. However, the golden light sword was of the metal attribute and was the sharpest. With a PU sound, the golden light sword pierced through Zhao Hais shield. Without losing any momentum, it continued on toward Zhao Hais throat. Chapter 1604 - 1604 One move, one punch (1) 1604 One move, one punch (1) What a fast and sharp sword! Zhao Hai couldnt help but praise in his heart as he looked at the sword that was approaching his throat. If he wanted to dodge this sword, he couldnt do it without using spatial power. Moreover, it was too close for him to use the magic array to block it. It could be said that this sword was suo Lianchengs most powerful sword. Once it was unleashed, it would be a life-or-death battle! If the enemy doesnt die, Ill die! It pressed forward with indomitable will and was incomparably sharp! Zhao Hai could already feel the sharp aura of the suo Liancheng sword on his throat. The hairs on his body stood up involuntarily. Upon seeing Zhao Hais current state, Ma Rulong and the others immediately stood up. Zhao Hai was in a very dangerous situation. He couldnt Dodge or block in time, and could only stand there and wait for his death. Suo Lianchengs sword attack was truly a good move. It was not just the people from the array field. Almost everyone stood up. They were also shocked by suo Lianchengs sword. This sword was too fast and too sharp. Moreover, suo Liancheng had made his move almost as soon as Zhao Hai said please . The timing was perfect. He had made his move before Zhao Hai was fully prepared. This was equivalent to taking advantage of the impact! Everyone wanted to see if suo Liancheng could break Zhao Hais legend and if he could defeat or even kill Zhao Hai. Just as the golden light sword was about to Pierce Zhao Hais throat, Zhao Hai moved his hand. He grabbed the sword with his thumb, index finger, and middle finger. The golden light sword was flying too fast, so it came to a sudden stop. The sword trembled violently. This golden light sword was not an ordinary sword. It was the ten thousand swords sects signature weapon, and it was of excellent quality. When the sword trembled, a crisp sound like a Golden Bell could be heard! Everyone stared at the scene in shock. They had not expected Zhao Hai to catch the golden light sword with his bare hands. From the way the sword was trembling, they could tell how much power it had contained. However, they had not expected Zhao Hai to catch it with three fingers. When suo Liancheng saw Zhao Hai grab the golden light sword, he was stunned. He immediately tried to activate the sword with a technique, but the sword was shaking violently and could not break free from Zhao Hais fingers. Zhao Hais fingers were like copper and iron, firmly clamping the golden light sword. Zhao Hai looked at suo Liancheng and said with a smile, &Quot; good, suo Liancheng, you are indeed a sword cultivator. That sword attack is really sharp. However, I am a dual cultivator of magic and martial arts. That sword attack wont be able to deal with me. You should admit defeat. &Quot; If he had faced another cultivator, Zhao Hai might not have made him admit defeat, because cultivators usually had more than one magic weapon. However, suo Liancheng was a sword cultivator. Under normal circumstances, sword cultivators rarely used other magic weapons. It was precisely because they focused all their energy on their swords that suo Liancheng was able to launch such a sharp sword attack. When suo Liancheng saw Zhao Hais expression, he knew that it was impossible for him to defeat Zhao Hai today. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, &Quot; teacher is right. I, suo Liancheng, admit defeat for this battle. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily and let go of suo Lianchengs golden light sword. Like a swallow returning to its nest, the golden light sword quickly flew back to suo Lianchengs body and circled around him. It was like a wronged child complaining to his father. Suo Liancheng also reached out and gently touched his sword as if he was consoling it. Then, with a wave of his hand, the sword returned to its scabbard on his back. Zhao Hai looked at suo Liancheng and nodded slightly. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; good, suo Liancheng. It seems like youve already touched the edge of the true meaning of sword Dao. Youre very impressive. &Quot; Looking at Zhao Hai, suo Liancheng suddenly smiled and said, Mister Zhao Hai is too polite. Mister Zhao Hai is the truly amazing one. Youve only ascended for a year, but youve already achieved so much. Im truly envious. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled and said, to be honest, there arent many people in the world of cultivators that can catch my eye. You, suo Liancheng, can be considered one of them. I hope that we can become friends in the future. Please. &Quot; Suo Liancheng gave Zhao Hai a deep look, then turned around and left the arena. Since Zhao Hai had defeated suo Liancheng, he would have to stay in the arena to face tu mietians challenge. If suo Liancheng had won, he would have to remain in the arena to face tu mietians challenge. It was unfair to Zhao Hai. There was nothing fair in this world. The rules of the competition were so, and they had to be followed. This was actually a method used by the world of self-cultivators. They made this rule because of Zhao Hais strength. In their opinion, with Zhao Hais strength, the first person to go up the stage would almost certainly win. As long as Zhao Hai won, he would have to fight the second person immediately, and the second person would have a high chance of defeating Zhao Hai. However, they had never expected Zhao Hai to be so powerful. He had only used one move to force suo Liancheng to admit defeat without using much of his energy. This was completely beyond their expectations. It was impossible to change the rules now, so they could only watch as Zhao Hai continued to stand in the ring and wait for tu mietian. The people from the cultivation world did not have much hope for tu mietian. Although he had displayed a very strong strength, they could tell with a single glance that his strength was only about the same as Yi shuihan or Yao Guang. If he were to fight against suo Liancheng, he would definitely lose. Suo Liancheng was the number one in the cultivation world, and he was the undisputed number one. He had obtained the number one position entirely by relying on his own strength. It was precisely because of this that both Qin Zhang and Yao Guang were very respectful of suo Liancheng. After all, suo Lianchengs strength was obvious. On the other hand, suo Liancheng had been defeated by Zhao Hai in a single move. Although he was a sword cultivator, Zhao Hais strength was undoubted. It would be difficult for tu mietian to defeat Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai stood calmly on the stage. Then, the sound of clothes fluttering in the wind could be heard. Tu mietian was already on the stage. Tu mietian maintained his ever-present smile and bowed slightly to Zhao Hai, Tu mietian greets Mister Zhao Hai. Mister Zhao Hai is a talented and powerful man. It is my honor to be able to exchange blows with Mister Zhao Hai today, Zhao Hai also bowed to tu mietian, &Quot; Mr. Tu, youre too kind. Ive seen Mr. Tus strength these past few days. To be honest, Mr. Tus strength is really strong, and Zhao Hai also admires it very much. However, today in the arena, I have to compete with you. Please forgive me. &Quot; Tu mietian looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so polite, even more so than him. He quickly said, Youre too kind, Sir. Please. Please, Zhao Hai bowed slightly. The two of them were very polite, and it didnt look like a competition at all. It was as if they were friends and were being polite to each other. &Nbsp; seeing this, the people from the world of self-cultivators couldnt help but feel disappointed. They thought that the people from the devil World didnt want to be enemies with Zhao Hai. On the other hand, those from the devil realm were happy. Zhao Hais politeness meant that he wasnt on guard. As long as he wasnt, tu mietians plan to ambush Zhao Hai with the black Yin lightning would most likely succeed. The two stood facing each other from a distance. Tu mietian had already released his ghost head blade and Ghost Face shield, but he hadnt taken out his flag yet. It looked like he was going to make Zhao Hai lose his guard completely. Just as tu mietian had expected, Zhao Hai stood there quietly without taking out his staff. Everyone knew that Zhao Hais staff was an extraordinary weapon. If Zhao Hai had taken out his staff, tu mietian would definitely have lost. Since Zhao Hai didnt take out his staff, it meant that he wasnt wary of tu mietian. This gave the devil worlds people more confidence. At this moment, tu mietian made his move. With a wave of his hand, his executioners blade came slashing at Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai took a step forward and punched out. Everyone was taken aback. They rarely saw Zhao Hai use his fist to fight, but everyones expressions changed when he did so. A fist-shaped Qi that was the size of Zhao Hais fist flew towards tu mietian. The speed of the Qi was even faster than suo Lianchengs golden light sword. By the time Zhao Hais fist landed, it had already struck tu mietians Ghost Face shield! Clang! Howl! The fist-shaped Qi force struck the shield, causing it to clang loudly. The ghost Face on the shield let out a ghostly cry as the shield shattered. However, the fist-shaped Qi force didnt slow down at all as it landed on tu mietians chest. Tu mietian spat out a mouthful of blood as his body was sent flying a thousand feet away. With a thud, he fell to the ground and was no longer breathing. He couldnt be more dead. With a wave of his hand, a ball of black Qi enveloped tu mietian, and he disappeared. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this. The first time Zhao Hai had used such a technique against Jiang Tianlei, who had even used his life essence to fight him. However, Zhao Hai and tu mietian were both very polite this time, and it didnt seem like they had any intention of killing him. Zhao Hai just had to do it. This was strange. Zhong lishangs eyes almost popped out when he saw this. He stood up and shouted, Zhao Hai, you dare! Zhao Hai turned to look at Zhongli and sneered, &Quot; what a joke! Why wouldnt I dare? Zhongli, your Devil World poisoned me at the sea Mountain City, and then gave tu mietian so many black Yin lightning. Do you think Im an idiot? do you think Ill believe tu mietian, who only knows how to laugh? hahaha, Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Isnt tu mietian a genius you see once in a hundred years? Im going to destroy him and turn him into an undead creature. Im going to let you know that you have to pay the price for offending me and scheming Against Me! Hearing Zhao Hais words, Zhongli immediately calmed down. He looked at Zhao Hai coldly and said, Good, good Zhao Hai, good formation world. I really didnt think you would have such a method. Good, good. My blood Saint sect will remember this. &Quot; hahaha! &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; I, Zhao Hai, have many enemies. One more of you wont make a difference. If you want to take revenge, I, Zhao Hai, will still say the same thing. Ill take you on anytime! &Quot; &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhong lishang snorted coldly and sat down again. He slowly closed his eyes. He was afraid that he would not be able to resist attacking Zhao Hai once he opened his eyes and saw him. Chapter 1605 - 1605 Green pine swordsman (1) 1605 Green pine swordsman (1) &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted as he looked at Zhong Lisheng. He turned around and glanced at the devil cultivators and the cultivators with cold eyes before returning to the machine gun field. Now, the top three competition was over. No one had expected that the originally brilliant and brilliant top three competition would end in such a way. It was too fast, so fast that it was beyond their expectations. Furthermore, Zhao Hais words made them understand why he wanted to deal with tu mietian. The devil realm had been plotting against Zhao Hai for a long time. No wonder Zhao Hai would deal with tu mietian in such a way. When the people from the cultivation office heard Zhao Hai and Zhong lishangs conversation, their eyes lit up. Their hatred for Zhao Hai was no less than the devil worlds. Now that Zhao Hai had offended both the devil World and the cultivation world, the two worlds now had a common enemy. Most importantly, this enemy was still in the cultivation world. To the cultivators of the Xiuzhen world, getting rid of Zhao Hai was the most important thing. The grudges between them and the devil World could not be resolved in a short time. Moreover, although there were some conflicts between them and the devil World, they had cooperated in recent years. It was likely that the devil World would not refuse this cooperation. The few people from the cultivation world looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each others eyes. They began to discuss in low voices. However, no matter what they were discussing, the competition was already over. They were just waiting for their complaints. This complaint had little to do with Zhao Hai. He had not obtained much, just two magic weapons. To Zhao Hai, it did not matter whether he had those two magic weapons or not. What they valued the most was the reward for the array world. The rewards that the array world had received this time were extremely generous. There were several ore veins and ore stars. These were the things that the array world needed the most. The cultivation world didnt dare to not give out the rewards this time. If they dared to treat it unfairly, it wouldnt just affect the machine array world. The devil World and the other worlds would think that the cultivation world wouldnt treat them fairly in the future. Then, they naturally wouldnt need to participate in the tournament. Everyone, go back and pack up. Therefore, Zhao Hai and the others werent worried about the reward. They didnt need Zhao Hai to collect the reward. Ma Rulong and the others could collect it. Zhao Hai returned to the contestant area. Ma Rulong immediately walked to his side and said softly, Little hai, what do we do next? I dont think those people from the devil realm will let you off so easily. Zhao Hai nodded, leader, dont worry. The people from the devil World cant do anything to me. You dont have to worry about me. I think youll be going to receive the award in a while. You can go with everyone. It just so happens that quite a few people from the array world are coming to watch the competition. After you receive your award, you can immediately leave the cultivation world with those people. Leave the matters here to me. &Quot; Ma Rulong was stunned, and then his face changed. &Quot; No, little hai, you cant do this. Its too dangerous to leave you alone. Zhao Hai smiled, Dont worry. Those good-for-nothings cant do anything to me. Even if you stay, you wont be of much help. Dont forget, this is the cultivation world. Even you cant do anything. If you really get into a conflict with the cultivation world, then the cultivation world can rightfully take back the mines. Besides, the people who came to watch the competition this time are all core members of the big families.The war between the machine array world and the cultivation world is probably unavoidable, so at this time, the best thing you can do is to leave as soon as possible. Ill stay here to delay them for a while and then take care of some of them before leaving immediately. Dont forget that I know spatial magic. They cant stop me. Ma Rulong was silent for a while before he nodded and said, Alright, Ill listen to you. But little hai, remember, you must return alive. Ill be waiting for you in the array realm. Zhao Hai nodded. Ma Rulong then walked to the side and greeted the leaders of the array industry. &Nbsp; the leaders understood Zhao Hais meaning. The way they looked at him changed. If they followed Zhao Hai, it would only be more dangerous. If they left, the people of the world of self-cultivators wouldnt stop them. After all, they didnt have any grudges with the people of the world of self-cultivators. But Zhao Hai was in danger. Everyone had known Zhao Hai for a while now. Although they had not been too close to each other, they had a good impression of him after a few drinks. Now that Zhao Hai was willing to stay and face the danger alone, they were very touched. However, these people didnt know that Zhao Hai didnt want them to stay because he didnt want them to hinder him. When necessary, Zhao Hai could hide in the medium. However, with these guys around, he couldnt enter the medium. Plus, with these guys around, Zhao Hai couldnt use some of his tricks. Zhao Hai didnt want others to know too many of his secrets. These people werent as trustworthy as Xiong Li and the others. Even Xiong Li and the others didnt know many of his secrets, let alone these people. The others noticed what Zhao Hai and the others were doing. They realized that Zhao Hai and Ma Rulong had been discussing for a while. Ma Rulong had left with the other leaders, but Zhao Hai was still sitting there alone. The people from the other realms were confused. They didnt know what they were doing. The people from the other worlds did not think that Ma Rulong and the others would give up on Zhao Hai just like that. Although Zhao Hai had offended both the devil World and the cultivation world, he had also achieved the best results for the machine array world. If the machine array world gave up on Zhao Hai just like that, the people from the machine array world would also be disunited. Zhao Hai didnt care so much. He was still sitting calmly in the contestant area of the array field. Zuo RUO da was the only one in the contestant area, and he was the only one left. He didnt feel anything, but he kept asking Cai er and the others to report what the people from the other fields were doing in his mind. Cai told Zhao Hai that the people of the xiuzhe world and the devil World had already made contact in secret and were ready to attack him. Zhao Hai was not surprised. At this moment, the prizes were distributed. However, the ones who went to receive the prizes werent participants like Zhao Hai, but representatives from various fields. Of course, Ma Rulong went to the field of mecha arrays. The awards were quickly collected. The cultivation world wouldnt lie about this and it was also very easy to collect. The mineral veins and stars all had proof of ownership. This thing actually didnt have much use and was just a piece of paper. It represented the meaning and would be won. It had to be handed in five years later. In the past, these things had been circulated within the cultivation world. This was the first time someone from the array world had received it from another world. After Ma Rulong received the award, he immediately left with the team leaders and went straight to the stands of the machine array world. The people from the machine array world had not left yet. They were preparing to have a drink or two with Zhao Hai after everything was over. They now knew Zhao Hai, so they naturally had to go and celebrate Zhao Hais victory. At that moment, Ma Rulong arrived. He told them Zhao Hais intentions and told them to leave immediately. When they saw Zhao Hai sitting there without moving, they couldnt help but feel moved. They were all core members of their families and elites. They understood why Zhao Hai did this in a flash. It was because of this that they were even more touched. However, none of them wanted to stay and fight to the death with Zhao Hai. Firstly, they were not on good terms. Secondly, they knew their own strength. If they stayed, they would only drag Zhao Hai down. It was better to leave as soon as possible. These people all agreed. Everyone immediately went to the teleportation array and directly teleported back to the machine array world. By the time the people from the cultivation world reacted, Ma Rulong and the others were already gone. They were all focused on Zhao Hai and didnt pay much attention to Ma Rulong. They thought that Ma Rulong wouldnt give up on Zhao Hai and would come to find him after receiving the award. However, they didnt expect Ma Rulong and the others to leave Zhao Hai alone after receiving the award. They didnt even have time to react. By now, the people from the self-cultivation world knew that they had been tricked by Zhao Hai. However, they werent too angry because they couldnt do anything about the rewards from the mecha array world in the short term. Otherwise, it would cause injustice in the other worlds. Ma Rulong and the others didnt have any enmity with the self-cultivation world, so it was possible to let them go. As long as Zhao Hai was still here, it was fine. Their main target was Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt think too much about it. He continued to sit there and look at the people from the other worlds. Now, the people from the elf, spirit, and demon worlds had left one after another. Even some of the people from the devil and cultivation worlds had left. Of course, there were still a large number of people from the devil and cultivation worlds who stayed. The people from the other realms also knew what was going to happen here, which was why they had fled so quickly. After those people left, the people from the cultivation world and Devil World didnt need to be polite anymore. They immediately surrounded the stand where Zhao Hai was. The leaders were Zhongli and a cultivator from the cultivation world. This cultivator was the core formation realm cultivator who had a conflict with Zhao Hai. This core formation realm cultivator was Jiang Tianleis master, the green pine swordsman, Fu Yishan. This green pine swordsman, Fu Yishan, was a wood attribute cultivator. Originally, wood attribute cultivators were not suitable to practice sword techniques with strong attack power. They would usually choose some poisonous wood attribute objects as their own celestial devices, and these things were often not suitable to be made into swords. However, Fu Yishan was a lucky man. During one of his explorations, he discovered a Lightshade in the mountains of an uninhabited planet. This Lightshade was only about a meter tall and looked malnourished. However, Fu Yishan also discovered that there were many bones of dead demon beasts under the pine tree. These bones were a very strange green color. It was obvious that they had been poisoned. This piqued Fu Yishans curiosity. After studying the pine tree carefully, he realized that for some unknown reason, the pine tree had become a poisonous pine tree. Its entire body was highly toxic and it was harder than steel. It was definitely a good material for making swords. Therefore, Fu Yishan spent a lot of effort to get the poisonous pine tree down. He found it and forged it into a poisonous pine sword, which became his Natal weapon. From then on, he got his name, green pine swordsman. Chapter 1606 - 1606 A brutal attack _1 1606 A brutal attack _1 Fu Yishan looked at Zhao Hai with a venomous look. He really hated Zhao Hai, not only because Zhao Hai had killed Jiang Tianlei, who was one of his disciples, but also because he had yet to become a true disciple. Although Fu Yishan was a little heartbroken that Zhao Hai had killed Jiang Tianlei, he did not hate Zhao Hai to the point of killing him. Fu Yishans real hatred for Zhao Hai was that he had embarrassed him. To the people of the world of self-cultivation, embarrassment was a life-and-death enmity, so Fu Yishan wanted to eat Zhao Hais flesh and drink his blood. The person standing not far away from Fu Yishan was none other than blood seas unlinked Zhong lishang. The devil World and the cultivation world were finally going to join forces to deal with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai sat there calmly, looking at the two groups of people. After a while, he suddenly laughed out loud. Fu Yishan looked at Zhao Hai and couldnt help but sneer, Zhao Hai, youre still able to laugh even when death is at your doorstep. Im starting to really admire you. Zhao Hai looked at Fu Yishan and smiled. &Quot; I just didnt expect that the self-cultivators who always thought of themselves as righteous would actually cooperate with the devil World. I, Zhao Hai, really have a lot of face. Zhong lishang snorted. &Quot; Zhao Hai, you dont have to waste time there. To tell you the truth, those people from the array world will not be in danger. They wont dare to come back to save you, and they cant come back to save you. The teleportation array here has been closed. You have been abandoned. You can only wait for death here! &Quot; Youre too naive, Zhongli. Do you really think theyll come back? Zhao Hai laughed. To tell you the truth, I asked them to leave. Otherwise, do you think they would leave? If they give up on me, the ascendants in the realm of arrays will definitely cause a ruckus. When that time comes, things will get out of hand. Even a three-year-old child understands this logic, so how can they not? If I didnt persuade them, would they have left? Zhongli and Fu Yishan were both stunned. They looked at each other and felt that Zhao Hais words made sense. In reality, they also felt that Ma Rulongs sudden departure was a little strange. Leaving Zhao Hai here was not beneficial to the array world at all. Even if they obtained the mines, they would lose the hearts of the people. This was not worth it. Ma Rulong would not do such a thing. However, he did it anyway. The two of them were confused, so they believed Zhao Hais words. If it wasnt for Zhao Hais agreement, Ma Rulong and the others wouldnt have left. However, the two of them did not understand why Zhao Hai would do this. It would not benefit Zhao Hai at all. Instead, it would put him in extreme danger. Was Zhao Hai really someone who would sacrifice himself for others? They would never believe it. No matter if they were cultivators or people of the devil World, they were all extremely selfish. It was impossible for them to sacrifice themselves for others. They wouldnt even be able to compete for it. How could they die for others? Zhao Hai looked at them and could guess what they were thinking. He smiled and said, Do you not understand why I am doing this? I let others go but I dont leave and stay here to risk my life. This is not what a wise man would do, right? A hint of shock appeared in the eyes of Zhong lishang and Fu Yishan. They knew very well that Zhao Hais words had hit the nail on the head. However, this was not the reason why they were surprised. They were surprised because Zhao Hai could actually grasp their thoughts so clearly. This was really too shocking. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was almost at the point of being so intelligent that he was almost demonic. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and laughed, &Quot; the reason why I stayed was because I wanted to stay and kill people. I wanted to kill more people. I wanted to kill until people were afraid of me. I wanted to kill until people shivered at the mention of my name. I wanted to kill until people wanted to deal with me, but they had to think about whether their necks were hard enough. &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hais murderous words came out, Zhongli and Fu Yishan both shuddered. They really did not expect Zhao Hai to have such thoughts. It was too terrifying. The two of them looked at Zhao Hai with fear in their eyes. They were really frightened by Zhao Hai. Although they had seen many things, this was the first time they had heard Zhao Hai say that he only wanted to kill. Although the people of the devil World were very bloodthirsty, they usually killed people for the sake of cultivation. Moreover, most of them were commoners. The education in the devil World was different from others. In the eyes of the people of the devil World, commoners were not human at all. They were like demonic beasts, like livestock. Do you have any burden in your heart just because of a pig? No, so they didnt have any psychological burden when it came to killing civilians. However, the people from the devil World would treat cultivators as humans. They would not easily touch cultivators. However, from Zhao Hais words, it seemed that he did not treat cultivators as humans at all. He could kill them whenever he wanted. This was the reason why they were shocked. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Are you surprised? do you really think that I, Zhao Hai, am a kind person? Hahaha, Ill tell you the truth. Today, all of you here will die. If you dont believe me, you can look around. Zhong lishang and Fu Yishan looked around and their expressions changed. They were surrounded by a dense number of undead creatures. These undead creatures had already filled the entire meteorite area where the void arena was located. They couldnt tell how many people there were. Chapter 1607 - 1607 Brutal attack_2 1607 Brutal attack_2 More importantly, the teleportation array in the void arena was already under the control of the undead creatures. In other words, all the cultivators and devil realm cultivators who stayed in the void arena couldnt escape. They wouldnt have any reinforcements either. They could only fight Zhao Hai here. However, both Zhong lishang and Fu Yishan felt their scalps tingle when they saw the densely packed undead creatures around them. There were simply too many people. Brother, show them your true colors and let these guys open their eyes, Zhao Hai said loudly. Following his words, the undead creatures roared in unison. Then, flesh and blood grew out of the skeletal undead creatures bodies, and they instantly turned into human figures. This change shocked the cultivators and the devil cultivators of the devil World. They had never seen such an undead creature before. Most importantly, they saw a few familiar faces. Those people were standing right beside Zhao Hai. One of them was Helian da, another was Jiang Tianlei, and the last one was tu mietian! These people were not just acquaintances. They were far too familiar with each other. Furthermore, they had personally witnessed these people being killed by Zhao Hai. Now, these people were standing next to Zhao Hai in perfect condition. How could they not be shocked? However, they soon discovered that they were all undead creatures for the past few days. They no longer had the aura of living people, and they were all zombies. Zombies werent rare in the world of self-cultivation. Some zombies were naturally formed, and after they became zombies, they would cultivate on their own. Some zombies werent naturally formed, but were specially cultivated by some big sects. They would cultivate zombies as weapons and then command them to fight. Of course, the sects that did this were also ghost cultivation sects or people from the devil realm. However, even if they werent from the devil World, they had seen a lot of zombies. Sometimes in the cultivation world, zombies would do evil, and sometimes they would get into conflict with some from the devil World. Zombies werent rare, so these people could tell at a glance that Helian da and the others had completely turned into zombies. This time, Zhao Hai showed his true strength. Apart from the beast-shaped undead creatures, he released nearly 200 million human-shaped undead creatures. These undead creatures were very familiar with each other. They were wearing bone beast armor and holding weapons with vibration magic arrays that the realm gave them. They were armed to the teeth. The void arena wasnt a huge meteorite belt. If it was as huge as a rainbow meteorite belt, it would be impossible for the self-cultivation world to transform it into a void arena. Therefore, Zhao Hai only released 200 million undead creatures and it was already enough to fill up the entire space. In addition to the weapons given to them by the realm, the undead creatures also had another powerful weapon-the dark Yin lightning! The mysterious Yin lightning space was newly made. It had been obtained from tu mietian. After obtaining it, Cai had immediately detonated one and collected all the data. Then, he had put a mysterious Yin formation into the all-purpose manufacturing machine and broken it down into materials. After that, he had restored it and put it into the all-purpose analyzing machine to analyze the formation inside. After that, he had all the materials needed to make mysterious Yin lightning in the space, and the space could now mass-produce mysterious Yin lightning. However, because Zhao Hai had only obtained the black nether lightning for a short period of time, he had only produced a few thousand and distributed them to the undead creatures. At this moment, the self-cultivators had gathered with the devil cultivators in a circle. Everyone took out their Dharma artifacts and looked at the undead creatures around them with fear. Zhao Hai was still standing on the contestants seat in the mecha field, looking coldly at those people. Meanwhile, Zhong lishang and Fu Yishan had already retreated to the center of the circular formation, and they had their weapons in their hands. Zhao Hai looked at them and said coldly, &Quot; in the cultivation world, strength is everything. I wont waste my breath. Everyone, lets go. Kill! &Quot; At Zhao Hais command, the undead creatures immediately moved and charged at the group of people. Those people immediately took out their Dharma artifacts and charged at the undead creatures. In an instant, all kinds of Dharma artifacts flew in the sky while the undead creatures lined up in an orderly formation and slowly killed their way over. The undead creatures lined up in a neat Rubiks Cube formation and pressed down on the circular formation formed by the cultivators and fiendish cultivators. The circular formation formed by the cultivators and fiendish cultivators was not like the circular formation formed by the undead creatures, which was a solid sphere. The circular formation formed by them was just an ordinary circular formation, but this circular formation looked like a round cake that had been flattened by countless squares. The cultivators and demonic cultivators all released their Dharma artifacts to attack the Rubiks Cube formation. At the same time, they also set up defensive Dharma artifacts. However, because there was no unified command, it was very chaotic. However, Fu Yishan and Zhongli soon realized this and immediately began to berate them. Under their berating, the cultivators and devil cultivators finally cooperated. Some of the cultivators on the periphery set up their defensive Dharma artifacts, while the cultivators on the inside released their Dharma artifacts. However, the cooperation between the undead creatures had reached a seamless point. With the command of Lize and the others, their advance and retreat were even more orderly. Although they were attacked by a large number of magical artifacts, the casualties werent great. They were approaching the circular formation formed by the cultivators and the Devils little by little. The cultivators and demonic cultivators attacked even more frantically, but they were all impatient. Zhao Hais undead creatures werent pushovers. They were glass men that would shatter with a single touch. A single persons defensive ability was very strong, and with the addition of the bone armor, their defensive ability was even stronger. When the undead creatures were still some distance away from the circular formation, they stopped almost at the same time. Then, all the abstruse Yin lightning made by Zhao Hai was thrown into the circular formation. The walnut-sized abstruse Yin lightning was thrown out of the circular formation and detonated at the same time. Balls of purple lightning exploded outside the round formation. These were the profound Yin lightning, which had a great reputation in the cultivation world. Although there were many Dharma artifacts outside the round formation, they couldnt resist the dark Yin Thunder. When the dark Yin Thunder exploded, all the Dharma artifacts were broken. Many cultivators and devil cultivators inside were caught off guard and turned into ashes by the purple lightning, leaving nothing behind. This time, there were not many devil cultivators and cultivators left behind. There were only about a hundred of them. Although these people were quite strong, they were still very powerful because they were the result of the explosion of the black Yin lightning. When the purple lightning disappeared, Zhao Hai was dumbfounded when he saw the situation in the round formation. There were almost no living people in the circle formation. To be exact, there was almost no one there. There were more than a hundred people in the circle formation, but only a few people were standing in the center of the formation. Around them, there were dozens of corpses floating. The remaining hundred people had disappeared. Brutal, it was too brutal. More than a hundred Foundation establishment and golden core experts had disappeared just like that. Even their magic tools had been shattered and completely destroyed. It could be seen how brutal the explosion was. Standing in the middle of the circle formation, the few cultivators and devil cultivators who were still alive were dumbfounded. They couldnt believe what they had just seen. There were more than a hundred cultivators above the foundation establishment stage. Even in the cultivation world, this was a force that couldnt be underestimated. In the cultivation world, many mid-sized sects could only send out this many experts, but these people had been destroyed in one blow. His entire body was turned into dust. What a terrifying attack. What worried the cultivators and devil cultivators the most was that the undead creatures were using the dark Yin lightning! It wasnt just one or two, but thousands of dark Yin lightning! Chapter 1608 - 1608 Modifying the black Yin Thunder (1) 1608 Modifying the black Yin Thunder (1) That was the dark Yin lightning, not some random rock on the side of the road that could be picked up and used to hit people. The dark Yin lightning was very famous in the cultivation world for two reasons. First, it was difficult to make, and second, it was very lethal. But now, Zhao Hai had taken out thousands of them. Since when did they become so cheap? Zhao Hai was very satisfied with the results of this battle. However, he was not satisfied with the fact that the harvest was too little. To be honest, Zhao Hai did not expect the black nether lightning to be so brutal. It actually killed more than a hundred people in one go. Those people were all experts with magical weapons. On the other hand, Zhao Hai was very satisfied with the undead creatures performance in this battle. The undead creatures were doing well, especially after they were given the abstruse Yin Thunder, which increased their combat strength by more than a level. At first, Zhao Hai was worried about the combat strength of these undead creatures. Their current combat strength was equivalent to that of a Qi cultivation stage cultivator. They were too weak. Although they had changed to learning the cultivation techniques of the cultivation world, it was impossible for them to improve their strength in a short time. The blood Thunder bead was considered a killing weapon in the lower realm, but it didnt have much use in the cultivation world. Even a low-level Qi refining cultivator wouldnt be affected if the blood Thunder bead exploded. In this way, the undead creatures lost a very important attack method. However, the appearance of the dark Yin lightning made up for this weakness. As long as they waited for a while, the dark Yin lightning would be produced in large quantities, and the undead creatures attacks would definitely increase by a few levels. Zhao Hai didnt hold back and ordered the undead creatures to kill the remaining cultivators. The remaining cultivators and devil cultivators had completely lost their confidence. Under such circumstances, it was normal for them to be killed by the undead creatures. After the battle was over, Zhao Hai turned the dead cultivators and demonic cultivators into undead creatures. Then, he ordered the undead creatures to clean up the surroundings and remove all the energy fluctuations in the vicinity. However, he was very clear that when he was fighting against Lin danchen in the wormhole previously, suo Liancheng and the others had analyzed the energy fluctuations and finally restored the entire battle process. This time, he could not make the same mistake again. He had cleaned up the entire battlefield and only removed all the energy fluctuations left behind. Zhao Hai knew clearly that he had to clear them out this time. If he didnt, others would see that they had used a large amount of profound Yin lightning during the battle. If others knew that he could produce a large amount of profound Yin lightning, the power of the profound Yin lightning would be greatly reduced. Zhao Hai wasnt happy that the black nether lightning had killed over a hundred cultivators. In fact, if the black nether lightning was used alone, it wouldnt pose a great threat to cultivators. If those cultivators had not gathered together at that time, but Cai had used a scattering formation, the profound Yin lightning might not have killed so many people. It was because those cultivators and devil cultivators had gathered together that the use of the profound Yin lightning was very concentrated, which was why it could exert such a great power. If the profound Yin Thunder was really powerful, Lin Jiang wouldnt have given tu mietian seven of them and even allowed him to use them in a sneak attack. From this point, it could be seen that the power of the profound Yin Thunder wasnt very strong in a real battle. Only when there were a lot of them and they could be used in a group could they unleash their full power. When everything was settled, Zhao Hai entered the space in a flash. However, the teleportation array on the void arena was still sealed with magic. It was impossible to open the teleportation array in a short time. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the medium, he found that Laura and the others were busy. They were not busy with anything else, but analyzing the data of the battle. This had become a routine. Through this post-battle analysis, they could find their weaknesses in the battle and correct them. This way, they wouldnt make the same mistake in the next battle. The omnipotent machine in the boundless space was still producing the mysterious black Yin lightning. The mysterious black Yin lightning was a very suitable weapon for the undead creatures. Perhaps others couldnt mass produce it, but the boundless space could. Only by mass producing the mysterious black Yin lightning would Zhao Hai have no need to fear anyone. During the process of using the profound Yin Thunder this time, he also found a few problems. One was the range of the profound Yin Thunder. The profound Yin Thunder was different from ordinary celestial devices. In the world of cultivation, the profound Yin Thunder was equivalent to a hidden weapon. People only thought about how to let it exert more power, but they didnt think that they could control it like they controlled ordinary celestial devices. The cultivators in the cultivation world used their spiritual sense to control the central magic array when they controlled ordinary Dharma artifacts. Then, they controlled the entire Dharma artifact through the central magic array. This way, if they were under a strong attack, their spiritual sense would be damaged to a certain extent. However, with the central magic artifact, the damage to their spiritual sense would not be too great. For cultivators, it was not a big problem. However, it was different for a self-exploding celestial device like the black Yin Thunder. There was almost no central magic array in such a celestial device, because he did not need to control it too flexibly. If there was a central magic array, he could control it with his divine thoughts. When the black Yin Thunder exploded, his divine thoughts would be damaged, and the damage would be much more serious than that of an ordinary celestial device. When an ordinary celestial device was heavily hit, or even broken or destroyed, it would come from the outside in. Celestial devices were made of high-quality materials. When it was heavily hit, the central array would have a certain defensive ability. This kind of defensive ability had a certain protective effect on the spiritual sense. The spiritual sense attached by a cultivator to the celestial device would only be slightly shaken and would not be damaged. The dark Yin Thunder was a self-exploding celestial device, which exploded from the inside. If there was a central magic formation, people could better control the dark Yin Thunder through it. However, when the dark Yin Thunder self-exploded, the first to be injured was not the enemy, but ones own divine thoughts. It was a real injury, not just the shock of the divine thoughts. Therefore, there was no complicated magic formation to control the dark Yin Thunder. What was pursued was the greatest lethality and surprise. In this case, the mysterious Yin lightning could only be used in sneak attacks or in a formation like the undead creatures. Only then could the power of the mysterious Yin lightning be fully exerted. The biggest problem with the profound formation lightning was its control. What Zhao Hai needed to do now was to strengthen his control over the profound Yin lightning. At the same time, he had to ensure that his spiritual will was not harmed when he self-destructed. After the all-purpose analysis machines analysis, Zhao Hai obtained a new Mystic Yin lightning formation diagram. A large portion of the original Mystic Yin lightning formation was used to seal the lightning, while the rest were used to trigger the lightning and increase the power of the explosion. In the diagram that Zhao Hai had obtained, there were some magic arrays added to the dark Yin Lightnings formation. These magic arrays could also be used to seal the dark Yin lightning and increase its power. Most importantly, there was a very special design to these magic arrays. There was a magic array in the central magic array. The central magic array was the control center of a magic artifact. Normally, no magic arrays could be installed here. However, in the new Mystic Yin lightning array diagram, a magic array had been installed in the central magic array. This magic array only had one function, and that was to delay the activation. The so-called activation delay was actually delaying the self-explosion of the mysterious Yin lightning by a little bit after the spiritual will of the controller had activated the self-explosion array. This little bit of time was not even a second. However, it was precisely because of this little bit of time that the spiritual will of the controller could withdraw from the mysterious Yin lightning. When the mysterious Yin lightning exploded, it would not hurt the spiritual will of the controller, and the mysterious Yin lightning would be more flexible and easier to control. Dont look down on the changes to the arrays. If it wasnt for the all-purpose analyzer, you would have to experiment countless times to find the most suitable combination of arrays and magic arrays for the Xuan formation lightning. After obtaining the blueprint, Zhao Hai immediately began to craft the profound Yin lightning according to the formation diagram on the blueprint. The divine senses of the undead creatures werent weak, so the profound Yin lightning was definitely the best weapon for them. Like Zhao Hai, the undead creatures had never used the Dharma artifacts of the cultivation world before. If they were to modify the Dharma artifacts immediately, they wouldnt be used to it. It would take a long time for the undead creatures to teach them how to use the Dharma artifacts and let them learn the cultivation techniques so that they could become undead creatures. This way, they would be able to become existences similar to the demon cultivators in the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, demonic cultivators didnt just refer to those plants or demonic beasts that had turned into spirits. They could also cultivate on their own. This also included naturally formed zombies and ghosts. However, these zombies and ghosts could also be called ghost cultivators. They could also be considered a type of demonic cultivator. The undead creatures in the boundless space were also heading in this direction. Prime Minister Zhao Hai, in the future, the undead creatures in the boundless space would definitely become a force that couldnt be underestimated in the cultivation world. Zhao Hai wasnt just studying these things in the origin space. He was also secretly paying attention to the situation in the cultivation world and the machine array world. There was no need to mention the machine array world. When Ma Rulong and the others returned to the machine array world, they were immediately welcomed like heroes. However, Zhao Hais absence caused an uproar in the machine array world. The machine array world had tried to organize people to rescue Zhao Hai several times but had failed because the cultivation world had closed the transfer array to the machine array world. If they were to use the battleship to go to the cultivation world for help, it would undoubtedly be equivalent to a public war with the cultivation world. Frankly speaking, the array world did not have the ability to do so. &Nbsp; thus, the machine array world could only protest to the cultivation world, asking them to open the teleportation array as soon as possible so that Zhao Hai could return to the machine array world safely. However, the cultivation world didnt reply. They were just stalling for time. Chapter 1609 - 1609 Becoming a celebrity (1) 1609 Becoming a celebrity (1) In fact, the people of the world of self-cultivators also felt that it was very strange. The people of the world of self-cultivators and the people of the devil World all knew that Zhong lishang and Fu Yishan were fighting Zhao Hai at the void arena. In order to prevent people from going to the void arena to help, the teleportation array of the void arena had been sealed. But why hasnt it been opened after so long? Everyone in the world of self-cultivators and the devil World knew that there were more than 100 people left behind to deal with Zhao Hai, and they were all powerhouses above the foundation establishment stage. Even those who were at the foundation establishment stage were old-time Foundation establishment powerhouses. However, a genius like suo Liancheng could not stay behind because he had only been in the foundation establishment stage for a short time. All of them had returned to their respective sects. From the perspective of the people from the cultivation world, with such a large scale, they would be able to deal with Zhao Hai without any problems. They didnt even need to leave so many people behind to deal with Zhao Hai. Many of them had stayed behind just for the sake of their reputation. Later on, they would be able to brag to others that look, the number one expert of the mecha world, Zhao Hai, was killed by us! &Quot; No one had expected to fail. Of course, Zhao Hai knew about this situation, but he didnt plan to return to the array world so quickly. There were more than a hundred experts there. If they returned so quickly and all of them went missing, wouldnt that be too terrifying? At that time, the dujie stage experts in the world of self-cultivators might come to deal with him. He didnt want to be targeted by those people now. Zhao Hai was not idle in the medium. He was studying the arrays that Yao Guang had set up. Those arrays required array flags or array discs to be set up, but it was not a problem for Zhao Hai. With liquid silver, he could replace the array flags or array discs. What he needed to do now was to fully understand these arrays. Zhao Hai knew that he had offended the people of the cultivation world and the devil World this time. In the future, there would be people from these two worlds who would come to find trouble with him. Among those people, there would definitely be a lot of formation Masters. The formations in the cultivation world were very strange. Although there was a space, and one could hide in it if they really couldnt, Zhao Hai didnt want to easily expose the secret of the space. That would only bring him more trouble. Therefore, he wanted to know more about formations. He had to do it. Even if he didnt use the space, he could still break the other partys array. Only then could he better protect the secret of the space. The array world and the self-cultivation world were wrangling here, Zhao Hai was hiding in the medium, and the people from the devil World hadnt made a move yet. For a moment, the void arena seemed to have been forgotten. Zhao Hai had been in the boundless space for seven or eight days. During these days, the people from the world of self-cultivators had reacted as well. They really didnt understand why the teleportation formation of the void arena was still sealed even after so many days had passed. They felt that something was wrong and immediately responded. They sent people to fly to the void arena in flying ship-shaped Dharma artifacts from other places while strengthening the seal on the teleportation formation. &Nbsp; the devil World also felt that something was wrong, but they didnt believe that Zhao Hai had dealt with Zhong lishang and the others. They were afraid that the people of the cultivation world would take the opportunity to deal with them, so they also sent people to the void arena to check. Because this was done by both the devil World and the cultivation world, the people from the cultivation world didnt stop them. Several groups of people rushed towards the void arena at the same time. Zhao Hai naturally noticed this situation in the origin space. Although he had not been to many places in the world of self-cultivation, he knew the situation in Haishan city. There were rumors everywhere in Haishan city. Zhao Hai knew what had happened just by hearing those rumors. He also knew that it was time to go back. &Nbsp; after greeting Laura and the others, Zhao Hai moved and appeared outside the Ashley family office on planet array. The Ashley familys office on planet array was very lively. During this time, hundreds of people, big and small, had formed an alliance with the Ashley family. The Ashley family had also obtained many small benefits and had become one of the big families in the array world. The Ashley familys office building was now very lively with people coming and going every day, and the reason why Zhao Hai was here was because Margaret was here. Of course, Margaret was only here in name. She spent most of her time in the origin space. Some time ago, she had to return to the dark Devil planet. Recently, she came to the array world to wait for Zhao Hais return as an excuse, so she went to the array planet. However, most of the time, she still hid in her room and refused guests. In fact, she was just following Laura and the others around in the origin space. As soon as Zhao Hai appeared outside the building, he was immediately discovered. The people here were all transferred from the Ashley familys outer camp. They were not young and had all ascended. There was no hope of them leveling up in this life, so they found some easier jobs to do. Now that the Ashley family was expanding, the office building in the array world needed a lot of people to welcome guests and be on guard. Many people from the outer camp came. Zhao Hais appearance was very sudden, and the people immediately noticed him. A few people dressed like Warriors and mages surrounded him. Zhao Hai glanced at them, nodded, and flew straight into the building. The group of people saw Zhao Hai as well. They were all stunned. Then, they saw Zhao Hai flying into the building. They flew into the building faster than Zhao Hai and shouted as they flew, &Quot; Zhao Hai is back, Zhao Hai is back ... &Quot; the voice was so loud that it could be heard from miles away. If one didnt know, they would have thought that it was a Bandit. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. During this period of time in the realm, he had seen the attitude of the machine array world towards him. Those ordinary people and outer sect people had already regarded him as an idol. When they knew that he had not returned, many ordinary people went to the streets to protest. They demanded that the higher-ups of the machine array world ask for Zhao Hai back at all costs. The higher-ups of the machine array world were under pressure and had no choice but to wrangle with the cultivation world. However, they didnt have the guts to start a war with the cultivation world. Now that he had appeared, the entire array world would be in an uproar. At this moment, Margaret flew out of her room and pounced on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at Margaret and chuckled, We just broke up in the interspace, and you miss me again? Margaret said softly in Zhao Hais arms, &Quot; dont be so full of yourself. Its sister Lola who asked me to put on an act with you. &Quot; Whats wrong? Zhao Hai smiled. Dont you miss me? Margaret snuggled into his arms again, but no longer said anything. In other peoples eyes, this was naturally the behavior of a young couple who had been separated for a long time and had just met. Naturally, no one could see anything. At this moment, debar and Luke flew out of the building. Debar had been staying on the array planet for a while. On one hand, he was waiting for Zhao Hai. On the other hand, he was helping Luke. Due to the Ashley familys expansion, there were more things to do in the array world. They needed the help of an experienced person like debar, so he stayed. After a long while, Zhao Hai finally let go of margree, who stood behind him. Seeing this, debar and Luke walked over. Zhao Hai looked at debar, who was walking over, and immediately bowed to debar.Camp Master, Im back. Debar looked at Zhao Hai with reddened eyes. He then hugged Zhao Hai tightly before releasing him. He patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, Good, its good that youre back. Hahahaha, its good that youre back! Luke also came up to Zhao Hai and gave him a hug. Then, he hugged Zhao Hai and walked into the building. At this time, more and more people had gathered around. Zhao Hai was now the hero of the entire mecha industry. Those people naturally had to come and curry favor with him. Many of them had met Zhao Hai before and came over to greet him. Zhao Hai responded to them one by one and even called out their names. All of them looked very lucky. Many people that Zhao Hai had met before also came over to greet him. Of course, Zhao Hai could not neglect them. He followed them back one by one and listened to their self-introductions. With that, Zhao Hai had no way of entering the building, as more and more people were gathering outside. Zhao Hai did not expect them to be so enthusiastic. He was at a loss for what to do. A few people squeezed in. The woman in front was wearing a beautiful work uniform. Behind her was a person holding a small computer. The light from the computer shone on Zhao Hais body. Zhao Hai was not afraid. He knew that this was the camera in the array world. It seemed that these people were from the TV station. As expected, the beautiful woman placed a Mike-like object in front of Zhao Hai and said loudly, Mister Zhao Hai, welcome back. May I ask how you returned to the realm of arrays? Are you being hunted down by the people of the cultivation world? Zhao Hai felt his head throb. He had not expected that someone from the television station would come to interview him. He coughed lightly and said, &Quot; I used spatial magic to return to the realm of arrays. I wasnt pursued, but I had some things to do after the competition, so I asked for a leave of absence from leader Ma Rulong. &Quot; This was also something Zhao Hai had thought about in advance. He would tell the outside world that he had not been attacked. This way, the people from the xiuzhe world and the devil World would have no excuse to find trouble with him. What does that have to do with me? I dont know them, and Ive never seen them before, and youre asking me where Ive been? I had something to do. I went to do something. What did I go to do? Why should I tell you? Even if everyone knew what he had done, he couldnt admit it. If he did, he would give the xiuzhe world and the devil World an excuse to deal with him openly. If things went wrong, the people of these two worlds might join forces and put pressure on the array world. This was not what Zhao Hai wanted to see. Whether it was the cultivation world or the devil World, both of them wanted to devour the machine world. However, everyone had their own concerns and no one wanted to make the first move. If he admitted to it, it would give the cultivation world and the devil World a chance to work together. If these two worlds worked together to deal with the machine world, then the machine world would be in danger. Even if they could defeat the Alliance of the two worlds, the losses would not be small. Zhao Hai did not want the people of the machine world to be affected by the war. Chapter 1610 - 1610 Do you believe me? 1610 Do you believe me? Zhao Hai was drinking hot tea in his room. Margaret was sitting beside him, while debar and Luke were sitting opposite him. They had just dealt with the people outside and had a hard time entering the room. Debar looked at Zhao Hais expression and laughed. &Quot; little hai, look at those people outside, theyre all crazy. Hahaha, I really envy you. &Quot; Zhao Hai glared at debar and said, Camp Master, why dont I just give this good thing to you? didnt you see how they were just now? they almost squeezed my pants off. Debar and Luke both laughed out loud. Luke even laughed and said, &Quot; we want to get that kind of treatment too. Unfortunately, even if we offer ourselves to be interviewed, they wont care about us. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and changed the topic, Camp Master, why are there so many people in our office? Is there a cocktail party today? Of course, Zhao Hai knew what these people were here for. He asked this question on purpose. He couldnt just act like he knew everything the moment he returned. That would be too eye-catching. Debar laughed. &Quot; its fine. The Ashley family is taking advantage of you. These people are here to ask us for help. The family is amazing now, much stronger than before. Alright, this cant be explained in a few words. Lets talk about you. Why are you only back now? Zhao Hai put down his teacup and smiled, I was afraid that it would be unsafe for Ma Rulong to lead them back with the contracts, so I stayed behind to help them attract attention. Then, I fought with the people from the xiuzhe world and the devil World, and then I came back, Debars expression changed, and Luke asked anxiously, They really started fighting? Or did the people of the xiuzhe world and the devil World come to find you together? Zhao Hai nodded,yes, didnt I kill a few people from the devil and cultivation world during the competition? Those guys were so angry that they wanted to keep me in the cultivation world, but unfortunately, they didnt. Luke was confused,didnt you just say that no one was going to deal with you? Why ... Before he could finish, debar stopped him. Luke looked at debar, puzzled. Debar smiled and said, We cant admit to this. Now that little hai is back, Im afraid those people from the devil and cultivation world cant go back, right little hai? Zhao Hai smiled, the only person who knows me is the camp Lord. Thats right, they cant go back. This time, Ive even killed more than a hundred people from the xiuzhe world and the devil World. These people have all sorts of identities, so you must not let this matter spread. Otherwise, it wont just be me who will be in trouble. The entire array world will be in trouble with me. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Luke couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air. Even debar was shocked. Although debar had expected Zhao Hai to take care of the people from the cultivation world and Devil World, he had thought that it would be impressive if there were only a few of them. Who would have thought that there would be more than a hundred of them? this was too shocking. However, the two of them could be considered as people who had seen the ups and downs of life. They quickly calmed down, and debar immediately said, Is there anyone who wants to run? Zhao Hai smiled slightly, please take it to heart, battalion commander. I guarantee that no one will run away. So, as long as I refuse to admit to this even if I die, they will not be able to do anything to me. &Quot; Debar heaved a sigh of relief and nodded.Dont worry. By the way, who else knows about this? Did Ma Rulong know? Zhao Hai smiled and said, How could I not know the severity of this matter and tell him? dont worry, they dont know. I killed those guys and came here. Other than the two of you, no one else knows. But I think this matter will be exposed sooner or later. However, the cultivation world and Devil World dont have any evidence. As long as we insist on it, they cant do anything to me. After all, its not polite of them to do this. The people from the other realms wont agree to deal with me in public, so you dont have to worry. Itll be fine. Debar nodded. &Quot; thats good. Ill report this matter to the patriarch. However, you cant tell anyone else. Oh right, whats going on with Xiong Li and the others? Why did he go into seclusion the moment he came back? Are you hurt? Zhao Hai smiled, dont worry, its fine. Oh right, speaking of this, I have something to tell you. Camp Master, Mr. Luke, have you heard of the six realm battlefield? Debar and Lukes expressions changed at the same time when they heard Zhao Hais words. They exchanged a glance before debar turned to Zhao Hai and said, Did Ma Rulong tell you? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, leader MA wants me to train with Xiong Li and the others in the six realm battlefield for a while. Ive already agreed. &Quot; Debar sat there with a frown and didnt say anything for a long time. Luke was the same. It was obvious that both of them knew about the six realm battlefield. After a long while, debar sighed.Its good to go to the six realm battlefield to train. That place is suitable for cultivation, but its too dangerous. However, with little Hais strength, you should be fine. Go and take a look. Luke nodded. &Quot; lets go and take a look. It seems like Ma Rulong is thinking highly of you. If you return from the six realm battlefield, no one in the field of arrays will dare to look down on you. &Quot; Chapter 1611 - 1611 Do you believe me? 1611 Do you believe me? Zhao Hai nodded, Ive already agreed. However, I dont think there will be any problems. However, I want to go out with Xiong Li and the others after I return from the six realm battlefield. Camp Master, what do you think? When debar heard Zhao Hais words, he did not seem too surprised. He only gave Zhao Hai a deep look and sighed. &Quot; I knew that this day would come, but I didnt expect it to come so soon. Okay, I promise you this. I will tell the family head. Im afraid the family head has already thought of this. But little hai, I hope you can remember that you are from my bone Battalion, and Margaret is also from the Ashley family. If the Ashley family is in trouble, you must help them no matter what. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; what are you saying, Camp Master? Margaret is the little princess of the Ashley family. Im also considered a member of the Ashley family. Its just that this time Im working with Xiong Li and the others, so I have to come out alone. How could I forget that Im a member of the Ashley family? Dont worry. Debar nodded and continued, Its a good thing to go out and do things on your own, but there are a lot of things to do here, so you should at least find a place to settle down. Do you want me to help you look? Theres no need for that, Camp Master. Ive already set my eyes on a place. Ill be able to confirm it after a while, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, debar nodded and said, &Quot; thats good. You just came back today, so Im afraid there will be many people from the array world who want to see you. How about this? well hold a banquet tonight and let everyone have a good time. You can go out and meet everyone and let them know that youre not injured and that youre fine. That way, those people from the cultivation world wont think that youve killed so many of them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, do as you see fit. Id like to take a rest. &Quot; Seeing Zhao Hais reaction, debar and Luke couldnt help but smile. Then, they looked at Margaret, who was next to them, ambiguously. They stood up and said, &Quot; alright, then you should rest. Well go out and prepare. Well call you later. &Quot; Then, the two of them turned around and left. Margaret knew that debar and Luke had misunderstood the situation as soon as she saw their expressions. After the two of them left, Margaret lightly hit Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, are you saying that on purpose? Look at uncle Fattys smile, its so embarrassing. Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; isnt this also to make the camp Master not suspicious? we havent seen each other for a long time. Absence makes the heart grow fonder. &Quot; Margaret naturally did not want to continue, but Zhao Hais expression turned serious as he continued, Alright, prepare some tea. Leader MA is here. &Quot; yes, Ma Rulong! &Quot; MA grei immediately responded and went to prepare tea. She knew that Zhao Hai was very respectful to Ma Rulong. Sure enough, as soon as Margaret stood up, there was a knock on the door, and then the robots voice said, Mr. Zhao Hai, theres a Mr. Ma Rulong looking for you, Zhao Hai stood up, walked to the door and opened it. There was a robot standing outside the door, and Ma Rulong was standing beside it. Zhao Hai looked at Ma Rulong and immediately smiled. &Quot; Leader, come in quickly. Ma Rulong nodded and entered the room. As soon as Ma Rulong entered the room, he saw Margaret preparing tea in the room. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; leader, this is my wife, Margaret. Margaret, please come and meet leader Ma Rulong. He has been taking good care of me. &Quot; Margaret bowed to Ma Rulong and said, Margaret greets leader MA. Thank you for taking care of brother hai. &Nbsp; Ma Rulong returned the greeting and Zhao Hai invited Ma Rulong to take a seat. After Ma Rulong sat down, MA grei immediately served him a cup of tea. Ma Rulong thanked him, took a sip of tea, and put it on the coffee table. It was obvious that his mind was not on the tea, and the SIP he took was just out of courtesy. Zhao Hai smiled and said,Leader, did you come here today to ask me something? Ma Rulong glanced at MA Gree. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; go ahead, leader. Margaret is my wife. He knows everything about me. &Quot; Ma Rulong nodded and looked at Zhao Hai, I just heard someone say that you said you werent attacked by the xiuzhe and Mo world? Is there such a thing? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I did say that. But leader, you know the situation. Do you believe me? Ma Rulong was stunned for a moment when he heard Zhao Hais words. Then, he laughed out loud. After a while, he stopped and said to Zhao Hai in a low voice, How many? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I havent checked carefully. Less than 200. Anyway, that Zhong lishang and Fu Yishan are both there. None of them have escaped. &Quot; Ma Rulong nodded and said, dont spread it. Youve already said that no one attacked you, so you can always say that no one attacked you. Even if they produce any evidence, you can never admit it. Does anyone else know about this? Zhao Hai smiled and said, our camp leader debar already knows about it. But dont worry, he wont tell anyone. By the way, leader, what do you think about going to the six realm battlefield? Ma Rulong smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Ill make the arrangements. You dont have to worry about this. Ill let you know when its time to go. &Quot; Chapter 1612 - 1612 Do you believe me? 1612 Do you believe me? Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, Ill wait for you to disappear. Oh right, leader, were holding a party tonight. You must attend. Call the others over. &Quot; &Nbsp; the others that Zhao Hai was talking about were naturally the people who had followed Ma Rulong to the world of self-cultivation. They were also called team leaders, but they were under Ma Rulongs leadership. Ma Rulong nodded with a smile. &Quot; okay, Ill call them. You dont know how unlucky we are since you havent come back for such a long time. Those guys dont dare to disband us. They have to wait until you have news. To be honest, those guys have suffered a lot these days. There are protests every day, which has annoyed them so much. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; they should be happy now. They got so many good things at once. By the way, leader, do I have any prizes? You wont let me work for nothing, will you? Ma Rulong laughed out loud. &Quot; dont worry, youll get your prize. If theres no one else, the others wont agree to it. After the limelight has passed, your prize will be given to you immediately. &Quot; I wonder what theyll give me. Im telling you, leader, I dont want anything bad, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Ma Rulong laughed. &Quot; dont worry. I promise its good stuff. Okay, Ill go back and call for help. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he stood up. Zhao Hai also stood up and walked Ma Rulong to the door. After sending Ma Rulong off, Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, &Quot; big brother hai, what good things can they give? theres nothing in the origin space. What do you want those prizes for? Youre a bastard who doesnt take advantage of others. Besides, Ive put in so much effort. Shouldnt you give me some rewards? The realm has a lot of good stuff now, but who would complain about having more? it wont be so easy for the realm to level up in the future, so we should keep more good stuff in the realm. It would be great if they let me choose my own prize this time. Margaret smiled and said, you cant say for sure. Youve made a great contribution this time. No one in the field of arrays has made such a great contribution for hundreds of years. Its only right to give you more rewards. Brother hai, if you were given the chance to choose, what would you want? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; well see how it goes. Maybe Ill want a planet that no one wants. Then we can openly build our base there. We can turn the desert oasis into a secret base. What do you think? Margaret nodded. &Quot; thats good. Otherwise, we can only go to the rainbow meteorite belt and find a bigger meteorite to use as a base. Thats not interesting. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned,could it be that theres really a planet that no one wants on the machine array planet? How could that be possible? There are many clans in the array world that share a planet. If there really was a planet that no one wanted, wouldnt they have gone to snatch it? Margaret rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai and said,who said that there are no planets that no one wants in the realm of arrays? Not only do we have them in the realm of arrays, we have quite a few. Chapter 1613 - 1613 Let鈥檚 do it again _1 1613 Lets do it again _1 Its Qidians 10th anniversary. Im really touched. I really hope that Qidian will do better and that everyone will always support Qidian! Is that so? Zhao Hai asked, interested. Tell me in detail. &Quot; brother hai, let me ask you, Margaret said with a smile. &Quot; if I were to give you land, would you want a piece of land that can grow food and have mines, or a desert with nothing? Zhao Hai immediately reacted, Youre saying that the planets that no one wants are all planets with very harsh environments? The kind that is not suitable for human habitation? Margaret nodded and said, thats right. A planet that no one wants is generally habitable, but the people there can only survive by force. The environment is too bad and not suitable for human habitation. The investment to improve the environment of that planet is too large, so no one wants that kind of planet. Everyone would rather squeeze on a planet with a better environment to fight for territory than live on that kind of planet. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He could understand. Although there were quite a lot of people in the realm of arrays, it wasnt much compared to earth in the past. Therefore, everyone lived on planets with better environments. It wasnt too crowded. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and said softly, &Quot; theres another characteristic of those uninhabited planets. Theyre not in a good location. Theyre usually at the edge of the mecha world. Theyre not important traffic routes, and they dont have any special products. They can be said to be really wild, which is why no one comes. However, this kind of place is not a problem for us. The spaces function is extremely powerful. We can change the environment of the planet bit by bit, and then it can become our territory. We can even move a group of people out of the space. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; such a planet is indeed very useful to us, but we cant transfer people out of the space. That would be too eye-catching. How about this, lets see if theres any way to transfer people from other places. However, theres no hurry for this matter. We can take it slowly. Ill see if we can get a planet like this for the award this time. If we can get it, Ill leave it to you to handle. I still have to go to the six realm battlefield, so Im afraid I dont have much time to deal with this matter. &Quot; &Quot; Ill discuss this with sister Lola and the others, Margaret said, nodding. &Quot; I think there wont be any problems. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; finally, Ill discuss it with grandma Merlin and the others. When I was in the blackdirt wastelands, the conditions were the same. Everyone changed their environment bit by bit. I didnt expect to come back here again in the array world. &Quot; Margaret chuckled, but her love for Zhao Hai grew deeper. She had already learned about Zhao Hais life in the past from Margaret and the others. To be honest, she really couldnt imagine how Zhao Hai had gotten to where he was today. Although she had seen the magic of the space, Laura and the others had told her that it wasnt like this before. It had been upgraded many times. Zhao Hai and Margaret chatted for a while more before debar sent someone to inform Zhao Hai that the party had started. Zhao Hai immediately got up and went to the party. There were even more cocktail parties today, so it could only be held outside. There were people from all walks of life. Almost all those who had gone to the void arena to watch the competition had arrived. They knew Zhao Hai, so they naturally came to greet him. Zhao Hai responded to them one by one. Now, some of the people from the outer sect could no longer get close to Zhao Hai. The people around Zhao Hai were all core disciples of some big families. Even if those people from the outer sect wanted to squeeze in, they could not. Everyone knew that Zhao Hai was going to make it big and that he could not stay in the Ashley family forever. Everyone knew about his relationship with Margaret, but no one thought that Zhao Hai would stay in the Ashley family forever for Margarets sake. Now, Zhao Hai had prestige and connections in the field of mecha arrays. In terms of money, Zhao Hai seemed to have a lot of it. It would be strange if he did not go solo. Being a live-in son-in-law under someone elses wing was not as free as going out alone. No one was willing to always be under someone elses command. Zhao Hai was strong, had means, and had a high reputation and wide connections. Even if he went out alone, his relationship with the Ashley family would definitely not be good. With all these factors added up, Zhao Hais rise was already something that no one could stop. It was better to build a good relationship with Zhao Hai now. If anything happened in the future, it would be better. He was easy to talk to. And this closeness to Zhao Hai became Zhao Hais network resources, which could help Zhao Hai obtain more benefits. It could be said that this was a mutually beneficial matter. After spending five days on planet array, Zhao Hai finally brought Margaret back to planet Dark Demon. Now that everyone knew that Zhao Hai could use spatial magic, there was no need for him to hide it anymore. He immediately brought Margaret back to planet Dark Demon. Although Zhao Hai had already returned to the array world, he was still paying close attention to the situation in the cultivation world. After all, he had wiped out so many people from the cultivation world and Devil World at once. He didnt know what they would do to him. If he wasnt careful, he might fall into someones trap. No matter if it was the xiuzhe world or the devil World, they were not to be trifled with. Furthermore, this matter had caused quite a stir. He believed that both the xiuzhe world and the devil World would pay more attention to him. It was fine if he didnt make a move in the future, but if he did, it would be a Thunderbolt. He had to be on guard. The reaction of the cultivation world was within Zhao Hais expectations. As soon as Zhao Hai appeared on planet array, the cultivation world immediately received the news. The moment they received the news, they were all stunned for a moment before immediately sending more people to check on the void arena. Naturally, they could not find anything. After all, all traces had been cleaned up by Zhao Hai. However, the 100 people had indeed disappeared. When Zhao Hai returned to the array world, he threw out another smoke bomb saying that he wasnt attacked. Zhao Hai didnt think that the people of the cultivation world would believe this, but he forgot one thing. There were so many people surrounding him. If he was really an ordinary nascent Soul Stage expert, he would have died a long time ago. Even if he didnt die, he would have been injured after a big battle. However, Zhao Hai had returned to the array planet as if nothing had happened. This made the people of the cultivation world believe that Zhao Hai had not been attacked. However, there was a problem. If Zhao Hai had not been attacked, then where had the cultivators and demonic cultivators gone? Evaporated from the world? The world of self-cultivators and the world of Devils immediately increased their efforts to investigate. They wanted to see what had happened in the void arena, but they still could not find anything. They only knew that the hundred people who were about to attack Zhao Hai had indeed disappeared, and Zhao Hai was indeed safe and sound. &Nbsp; this matter was getting bigger and bigger in the world of self-cultivators. The people from the devil World and the world of self-cultivators were originally quite dirty. They had formed a temporary team to deal with Zhao Hai, but now, they had all disappeared. The people from the devil World accused the people from the world of self-cultivators of killing the people from the devil World and then hiding the people from the other worlds. However, the people of the cultivation world said that it was the devil World that killed the people of the cultivation world. Both sides accused each other and were at daggers drawn. It was as if they would attack at any moment. Zhao Hai had never expected this situation. He thought that the people from the cultivation world and the devil World would immediately come to find trouble with him after those people disappeared. He didnt expect that the two groups would fight first. When Zhao Hai saw this, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly. It seemed that it was impossible for the demonic world and the cultivation world to form an unbreakable Alliance. This had removed a worry in his heart. The cultivation world was in a mess, so Zhao Hai was relieved. After he and Margaret returned to planet Dark Devil, they immediately went to see cadeyo and then Wuke. Wu Ke didnt say anything. He didnt show too much enthusiasm to Zhao Hai, neither was he too cold. He was neither impolite nor too polite, which was out of Zhao Hais expectation. However, he didnt care too much about Wu Kes attitude. To be honest, he didnt have any feelings for Wu Ke, and he didnt owe him anything. On the contrary, he had helped the Ashley family a lot this time, so it should be considered that the Ashley family owed him. But no matter what, Margaret was still Wukes daughter. Zhao Hai was very polite to Wuke. Although the process of their meeting could not be said to be very intimate, they did not become enemies either. On the contrary, when he met cadeyo, cadeyo was very close to Zhao Hai. Now that Zhao Hai had returned, cadeyo was naturally happy. After the small gathering with cadeyo, Zhao Hai and Margaret returned to the bone Battalion. In the entire Ashley family, the bone Battalion was Zhao Hais closest and most familiar place. The moment Zhao Hai and Margaret returned to the bone Battalion, the entire camp was in an uproar. Everyone ran out to meet Zhao Hai. Although debar was still the camp leader of the bone Battalion in name, the ones in charge of the bone Battalion had changed to tie Sheng and Tao Wang. The two of them were very close to Zhao Hai and were very friendly. Zhao Hai was now the pride of the entire bone Battalion. The Ashley familys bone Battalion was also well-known because of Zhao Hai. Now, everyone in the field of arrays knew about the Ashley familys bone Battalion. Many people who came to visit the Ashley family had proposed to visit the Ashley familys bone Battalion. If you went out on a mission and told others that you were from the Ashley familys bone Battalion, they would immediately treat you with respect and even look at you in a higher light. Of course, the people of the bone Battalion knew the reason for this. Every one of them felt proud when they went out now. All of this was brought by Zhao Hai. Now that Zhao Hai was back, they were naturally happy. Ironborn immediately gathered everyone in the camp and went to the big dining hall to have a good meal. To Zhao Hais surprise, he saw jabarlet and the others in the bone camp. They had already left the Ascension Academy and had officially joined the bone camp. However, they had not been in the camp for long. They had heard about Zhao Hais situation from others. To be honest, they were very surprised. Zhao Hai was also very happy to see them and chatted with them for a while. This made the other members of the bone Battalion envious. Chapter 1614 - 1614 Please come out of the mountains (1) 1614 Please come out of the mountains (1) Zhao Hai had returned to his hometown in glory. Naturally, he wanted to have a good time. Just as Ironborn and the others were preparing food and wine in the dining hall, the other camp leaders had arrived. No matter what grudges they had with the bone Battalion, they had long since disappeared. Zhao Hai was now the hero of the entire array world and the biggest contributor to the Ashley family. If they did not have a good relationship with Zhao Hai at this time, there would be no benefit. Zhao Hai was also very polite to these camp leaders. Even the camp leader of the ghost Camp, diya, who had a relationship with the bone camp, Zhao Hai was not very polite or arrogant. The meal was a happy one. Zhao Hai and margree didnt return to their room until night time. Once they were back in their room, Zhao Hai and margree immediately entered the origin space and had a good sleep. When they woke up, it was already noon the next day. After lunch, Zhao Hai left margree in the origin space and came out. He asked the robot to invite jablet and the others over. He wanted to have a good chat with them. Not long after, jabarlet and the others arrived. They had known Zhao Hai for about a year. In fact, Zhao Hai had known them even before Margaret. However, Zhao Hai had left the school in less than a month, while they had stayed in the school for a year. It had been a long time since they had last seen each other. Zhao Hai had even given each of them a magic staff so that the people of the bone Battalion could take care of them. This made them extremely grateful. By the time they entered the bone Battalion and wanted to properly report to Zhao Hai, he had already gone to participate in the competition and had become the hero of the entire field of arrays. This made them feel a little dizzy. Things had developed too quickly and had exceeded their expectations. Now that Zhao Hai was looking for them, jabarlet and the others naturally ran away as fast as they could. They knew Zhao Hais current status in the array world. There were countless outsiders in the array world who wanted to curry favor with Zhao Hai, but they could not. Since Zhao Hai had taken the initiative to look for them, they did not dare to neglect him. Although these people were not young anymore and each of them had a high position in the lower realm, they understood many things when they really came to the mecha world. This one year had not only allowed them to adapt to the spirit energy in the mecha world, but it had also allowed them to adjust their mentality. They were friends with Zhao Hai, but with Zhao Hais current status, if they still put on airs in front of him, they would really be ungrateful. Jabarlet and the others followed the robot into Zhao Hais house. They didnt see Margaret, but they didnt say anything. At this time, Zhao Hai came out of the living room and greeted them. He then laughed and said, &Quot; youre here. Please come in. There were too many people yesterday, so we didnt have much to talk about. I thought Id have a good chat with you today. &Quot; Jabarlet and the others were touched by Zhao Hais enthusiasm. It was already a miracle that Zhao Hai could still treat them with such enthusiasm with his current status. They had seen yesterday that even the camp masters of the various camps were well-behaved in front of Zhao Hai. They even spoke with caution. It was clear how high Zhao Hais status was. Zhao Hai had chatted with them for quite a while the day before. He had been very enthusiastic. However, jablet and the others did not expect Zhao Hai to be so polite to them today. He had been polite to them the day before because of his reputation. Zhao Hai was a legendary figure. Therefore, his past had long been dug out by the people in the world of arrays. Everyone in the world of arrays knew that Zhao Hai had a friendship with them when he had ascended to the Academy. If Zhao Hai had not greeted them yesterday, he would have been laughed at as an ingrate. That would have greatly affected his reputation. However, today was a private meeting with no one present. Even if Zhao Hai put on a show, no one would know. Even if they told others, no one would believe them. They might even be in trouble. So when they heard that Zhao Hai was looking for them, they were already prepared. That was why they kept a low profile. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so polite to them. They felt a warm feeling in their hearts. Now, they had completely regarded Zhao Hai as a good friend. At this moment, Zhao Hai had already led them to the living room. Naturally, a robot served them tea. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, How is it, you guys? Hows your life in the camp? Hearing Zhao Hais words, jabarlet laughed and said, Speaking of which, its all thanks to you. If it werent for your orders, the bone Battalion wouldnt have taken care of us so well. Although we are doing some missions now, they arent dangerous missions and are very easy. &Quot; thats good, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; you dont have to be so polite to me. Just call me little hai. Ive prepared some food and wine today. Lets have a good gathering. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he led them into the dining room. The food and wine were already served, and there were robots continuously placing the food and wine on the table. Zhao Hai invited them to sit down and raised his glass full of wine. He smiled and said, &Quot; come, everyone, lets have a good drink. We havent seen each other in a long time. We must have a good drink today. &Quot; Jabarlet and the others were also very happy. They all raised their glasses and drank with Zhao Hai. After drinking the wine, the few of them were completely at ease. They began to chat and laugh. Jablet and the others naturally asked Zhao Hai about the cultivation world. Zhao Hai gave them a simple answer, and the atmosphere became more and more lively. After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Zhao Hai said, Everyone, I invited you here today because I have something to tell you. When jabarlet and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they knew that they were here for business. They immediately sat up straight. When Zhao Hai saw their serious expressions, he smiled. However, he did not stop them. Instead, he said in a deep voice, &Quot; after returning to the realm of mechas, I have to go out for a while. I have a mission, but after this mission, I may leave the Ashley family and go out alone. &Quot; Jabarlet and the others were not surprised by Zhao Hais words. In fact, the bone Battalion had been discussing Zhao Hais decision to go solo for the past few days. Everyone believed that Zhao Hai would go solo soon. Hence, Zhao Hais words did not surprise jabarlet and the others. They only nodded. Zhao Hai looked at them and continued, &Quot; Xiong Li, Lu dingtian, Dongfang Yu, maniac li, and sun Fei and I are going to go out and do things on our own. This time, I have made a great contribution, so I will definitely get some rewards. I want to use this opportunity to get a planet. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, jabarlet and the others were stunned. Then, they looked at Zhao Hai in shock. Zhao Hai looked at them and knew that they were probably the same as him. They didnt know what was going on with those planets. He gave them a simple explanation, and jabarlet and the others finally understood that there were many other planets that no one wanted on the planet. After Zhao Hai was done, jabarlet nodded and said, This years matter has already spread throughout the bone Battalion. Everyone knows that you will go out and work alone, but no one thought that you would want a planet like that? Little hai, you have to think carefully about this matter. If you want that kind of planet, youll have to invest a lot. &Quot; thats not a problem. Well be fine. However, were going out on our own and we need people. Are you guys interested? Zhao Hai said. Hearing Zhao Hais words, jabarlet and the others were stunned. Then, they looked at each other, uncertain. To be honest, they had never thought that Zhao Hai would ask them to work for him. This was truly out of their expectations. Jabarlet and the others had been in the bone Battalion for some time. They had a very good understanding of their current situation. Old ascendants like them didnt have much status in the major families. They were just there to idle away their time and wait for death. The bone Battalion was better. They would give the old ascendants some easy tasks and give them less money each year. This allowed them to live a decent life, but not too good. This was already considered good. Some people simply didnt accept these old ascendants. Even if they did, they would arrange some very dangerous tasks. There was almost no way to survive after participating in such tasks. Therefore, there were not many old ascendants in the outer sect of the major families. Jablet and the others had a good life in the bone Battalion, mainly because Ironborn and the others were ascendants. In addition, they had Zhao Hais face. Otherwise, jablet and the others wouldnt have had such a good life. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; I might be going out for missions soon, but before that, Ill definitely get the reward. I believe that it wont be a problem for me to get a planet that no one wants. However, the transformation work after I get to those planets will be of utmost importance. I let Margaret take charge of this matter, but shes still young, after all. There are many things that she might not be able to handle well, so I thought of you guys. Dont worry, money, supplies, and so on wont be a problem. It all depends on whether you guys want to come or not. Jabarlet muttered to himself for a moment before saying, alright, I agree. In any case, people like us can only eat and wait for death in the bone Battalion. I might as well help you, little hai. What do you guys think? The rest of them nodded their heads. People like them were all high and mighty figures in the lower realm, but in the machine array realm, they had become useless old men. It would take them a long time to adapt to this change in role. They were already disheartened and thought that they would just be wasting their time in the bone Battalion. Now that Zhao Hai had suddenly given them a job, of course they were happy. People like them were not afraid of work. Even if they didnt have any work at all, when they were idle and no one cared about them, it was not a good feeling. Seeing that they had agreed, Zhao Hai immediately raised his glass and said,Okay, then Ill leave this matter to you. After I get the planet, you guys will have to work hard. The few of them also raised their glasses and clinked with Zhao Hai. Then, they downed their glasses in one gulp, showing their heroic spirit. It was as if they had suddenly become a few decades younger. Chapter 1615 - 1615 The brothers gather (1) 1615 The brothers gather (1) After sending off jabarlet and the others, Zhao Hai returned to the origin space. Laura and the others were analyzing in front of the computer to see which planet was the most suitable. In fact, the planets that no one wanted on the array planet were generally sold at a price. It was just that no one wanted them. The investment in such a planet was too large. Even if a lot of effort was spent to transform it, it could only be used to grow some grains and fruits. There were simply too many benefits. In other words, those planets had no use at all except for being used for human habitation. The investment was not even worth it. Under such circumstances, no one would buy it. In the eyes of those families, they would rather build a few warships with that money. With more warships, you would be stronger, and you could occupy better places and obtain more benefits. It was because of this that Zhao Hai was so sure that if he wanted a planet like this, no one would say anything. Instead, they would happily hand the planet over to him. When Laura and the others saw Zhao Hai enter, they immediately waved at him. Zhao Hai walked over and looked at the big screen. On the screen was a star map. This star map showed the planets of the entire array world. Most of the planets and meteorites were displayed with white dots. These planets and meteorites were not suitable for people to live on. Some were displayed with red dots, which meant that people had already lived on them. There were also more than 300 displayed with green dots. Those were the planets that no one wanted. Zhao Hai looked at the star map and was stunned. &Quot; Are there so many unwanted planets in the realm of arrays? I really didnt expect this. However, Zhao Hai also noticed that those planets were connected to the array world and were on the side far away from the cultivation world. Seeing this, Zhao Hai understood that those planets were very far from the array world and even further from the cultivation world. The array world would not expand there, so those planets were useless. If those planets were located near the cultivation world, people would probably want them. Even if they had a bad environment, they could still be used as a material transfer station. It would be weird if someone wanted a planet so far away from civilization. Zhao Hai sat on the sofa and turned to Laura and the others, Youve taken a fancy to that? Laura smiled and pointed at the big screen. A small red circle appeared on the screen, and there was a planet in the middle of the circle. This planet was very far away from the array realm, and there was a meteorite belt in the middle. There were six small white dots beside the planet, which seemed to be the planets satellites. The screen quickly opened, and Zhao Hai looked carefully at the planet. The planets name on the star map was planet Arley2. Between him and the array world, there was a meteorite belt. The meteorite belt was not very dangerous, but it was definitely impossible to cross by flying. Around the planet were six satellites, divided into Arley-1 to 6. It was obvious that this was the most unpopular planet, so the name was very simple. Then, the screen showed some information about Yaren 2. This planet completely met the standards of a waste planet. The ratio of ocean to land was 6:4, with ocean taking up 6 and land taking up 4. The landmass on yalei 2 was not small. However, as it was relatively far away from the star, the temperature on the planet was relatively low. On the landmass of the planet, only some moss-like things grew. Other things did not grow on it. Moreover, the seawater of the planet contained too much salt, making it unsuitable for the survival of animals. Therefore, the seawater there was almost dead. People could float on the surface of the sea without moving. The array planets evaluation of Jaray No. 2 was that it was not suitable for human habitation unless someone spent a lot of effort to modify it. However, the investment was too huge, and it was too far away from the array world. Large spaceships could not be used there, so no one wanted it. Even the price was shockingly low. It could be bought with only seven million array coins, and seven million array coins was only enough to build a small spaceship in the array world. In other words, A small spaceship could be used to exchange for a planet. But even so, no one wanted it, because in the eyes of others, the small spaceship was at least useful, but the planet was useless. However, once Zhao Hai saw the planet, he immediately understood Lauras intentions. This planet was indeed very suitable for him. Firstly, the planets environment. Zhao Hai wasnt worried about that. He had many plants that could emit heat in his space. As long as he planted them, the planets environment would slowly improve. The temperature of the planet would also rise. As long as the temperature rose, the icebergs that had not melted for tens of thousands of years would melt. By diluting the seawater, the salt content in the seawater would be reduced, and other animals could be raised. Although Jaray No. 2 was far away from the star, it was not without light. Plants could photosynthesize there. As long as the temperature was raised, it would not affect the growth of plants. As a result, the environment on Jaray No. 2 was improved. Chapter 1616 - 1616 The brothers gather (2) 1616 The brothers gather (2) There were six more satellites outside of planet Yaren 2. These six satellites could be used to set up a few bases on the planet, forming a protective net for the planet itself. In addition, the meteorite zone outside the planet could be considered the planets defense belt. The safety of the planet could be guaranteed. Zhao Hai also understood that they wanted Jaray No. 2 and spent a lot of money to transform it. They did not really want to use it as a base. In fact, it was just a transit battle. The reason they spent so much effort was because it was prepared for the Ashley family. Zhao Hai and the others had analyzed it before. The cultivation world and the devil World had been drooling over the array world for a long time. If the two worlds really invaded, the array world would definitely lose. Margaret had already begged Zhao Hai to help the Ashley family when the time came. The Ashley family could not enter the realm, but they could live on yalei No. 2. Zhao Hai was also very satisfied with this planet. He nodded and said,Thats right, this planet it is then. Even if we cant get it, well still buy it. However, well have to build a teleportation formation on this planet. Although its only for concealment, it will be of great use in the future. Laura and the others nodded. Zhao Hai then asked meg to invite Merlin, green, and the others over to discuss the transformation of Jaray No. 2. Merlin and green were in good health. They had already started to practice the cultivation techniques of the world of cultivation and had some achievements. Although their combat power was not necessarily strong, it was enough to prolong their lives. The more they lived, the more energetic they became. Now, the two of them were helping to research some magic arrays on the hundred spirit fruit asteroid. They also grew some small dishes and entertained themselves. Their days were very leisurely. The two of them finally understood that with Zhao Hais strength, there was no one who could touch him. Naturally, they did not have to worry too much. Zhao Hai explained the situation to the two of them, and they agreed immediately. However, they didnt need to do anything now. They only needed to command from the origin space while the undead creatures took care of the outside. After arranging all these matters, Zhao haiqi didnt have anything else to do. He only released the mercury needle and let Cai watch over it. Then, he headed straight for yalei planet No. 2. From time to time, Zhao Hai would take MA grei out for a walk, either in the bone Battalion or to the chongmo Island. They always had a busy day because there were too many people who wanted to visit them. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai was waiting for the day of the award. The people from the array world did not make Zhao Hai wait for too long. Ten days after Zhao Hai returned to planet Dark Demon, Cadello informed them to go to the array planet to collect their prizes. Zhao Hai brought Margaret to planet array and stayed at the Ashley familys office. To Zhao Hais surprise, he saw Xiong Li and the others here. They had also come out of seclusion. Xiong Li and the others had also been called out. They had just arrived at the machine array star, and when they heard that Zhao Hai had arrived, they immediately came to find him. Zhao Hai invited them to his room and looked at Xiong Li and the others, nodding his head, Not bad, our strength has increased quite quickly. Hehe, it seems that this times closed-door training has improved quite a bit. Xiong Li laughed, youre so strong, we cant lose face. This time, weve gained a lot from your closed-door training. Well have more confidence in going to the six realm battlefield. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed and said,we havent even decided when to go to the six world battlefield yet. You guys are really anxious .. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Dongfang Yu could not help but look at Zhao Hai in confusion, Little hai, dont you know? Leader MA has already informed us that we will have five days to rest after receiving the reward. After five days, we will enter the six realm battlefield. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had not received such news. He looked at them in confusion and asked, When did leader MA tell you this? How come I didnt know about it? &Quot; he told us when he called us out, Dongfang Yu said. &Quot; youre not in seclusion. I think the leader wants to tell you when you arrive at the planet array. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, maybe. By the way, let me tell you some good news. Ive finished building our base. Come and take a look. &Quot; After that, he called them to the computer in the house. Zhao Hai turned on his computer and opened the star map. He pointed at the Yaren II star and said, This time, Im planning to make this Yaren 2 planet our base. Xiong Li and the others immediately began to look up the information on Yaren No. 2. When they saw the information, they were dumbfounded. To be honest, this Yaren No. 2 was really not well-liked by people. After looking through the information, Xiong Li looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, Little hai, youre not joking, right? What are we doing on such a planet? Didnt you read it? That place is not suitable for human survival. Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, Ive thought it through. As long as we can get this planet, it will be ours in the future. Ive already told Margaret and arranged for some people to transform this planet when we go to the six-realm battlefield. When we come out, it will be very different. &Quot; Chapter 1617 - 1617 The gathering of brothers (3) 1617 The gathering of brothers (3) Xiong Li and the others faces were still not too good, because the conditions on the computer were really too bad. In their opinion, even if that place was modified, it wouldnt be any better. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a low voice, &Quot; actually, we only wanted to take the second Yaren planet as a cover. Our real base isnt there. Lets go, Ill Take You There. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, they immediately gathered together. They knew that Zhao Hai was going to use spatial magic. Seeing them gather, Zhao Hai smiled. With a thought, a white light covered them. When the white light disappeared, Zhao Hai and the others were already on Heng Sha Island. As the white light disappeared, Xiong Li and the others couldnt help but look around. When they looked around, they couldnt help but be stunned. Heng Sha Island was really too beautiful. Although it wasnt much in terms of space, compared to other places, the environment here was very good. Furthermore, Xiong Li and the rest had been to the cultivation world before, so they knew about the spirit Qi concentration there. The spirit Qi concentration here was not any worse than the cultivation world, which surprised them. Just as they were looking around curiously, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Brothers, Im going to say this. You can only move around on this Island. You cant go too far from the island, and you cant go to the barrier outside the island. Otherwise, even the gods cant save you. Xiong Li and the others took a look and indeed found that this place seemed to be a large island. There was a layer of barrier around the island, and the outside of the barrier was a bright yellow. Xiong Li asked in confusion, Little hai, where did you find such a good place? Whats outside the shield? Were just guessing, Zhao Hai smiled. The few of them shook their heads. The realm of arrays was so big. They had only been in the realm of arrays for a few years. How could they have guessed what kind of place this was? the environment here was so special that they had never even heard of it, let alone seen it. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; this place is still very famous. However, people only know about the outside of this Island, but not the existence of this Island. &Quot; The more they heard about Zhao Hai, the more curious they became. They all looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not keep them in suspense and smiled, &Quot; outside this inner island is actually an endless sea of sand. We are now in the center of the endless sea of sand. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others were stunned. Then, they looked at each other and saw a trace of shock in each others eyes. Xiong Li said, Little hai, the endless sea of sand youre talking about, is it the endless sea of sand thats one of the few forbidden grounds of the array world? The endless sea of sand that produces the ancient sand? Zhao Hai smiled,isnt there only one endless sea of sand in the entire cultivation world? Were in the middle of that endless sea of sand. &Quot; thats impossible! &Quot; maniac li shouted. &Quot; if were really in the endless desert, how did you open this place? You dont have to worry about how I found this place. How about it? Zhao Hai smiled. Are you satisfied with this place as our base? ( Chapter 1618 - 1618 Awards (1) 1618 Awards (1) Satisfied, of course, he was very satisfied! If Xiong Li and the others werent satisfied with the situation on Heng Sha Island, then there was something else in the world that they would be satisfied with. When Xiong Li and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they immediately cheered and flew up to look around the island. Zhao Hai looked at them but didnt care. The island was a little lively now, so Zhao Hai kept some prawns and fish in the water. Of course, the fish were not for eating, but mainly for aesthetic purposes, so they were very beautiful. Soon, Xiong Li and the others returned to Zhao Hais side. It was obvious that they had some understanding of the islands situation. To be honest, the island was really beautiful. Xiong Li and the others all had happy expressions. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; alright, lets go back. Its not good to be out for too long. &Quot; With that, he waved his hand and the few of them returned to their room on the machine array planet. After sitting down, Xiong Li and the others could not hide their excitement. Xiong Li said excitedly: &Quot; I didnt expect such a good place to exist in this world. Its going to be our base. Im excited just thinking about it. &Quot; Dongfang Yu and the others all nodded. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Are you relieved now? However, we still have to get our hands on the second planet. Dont underestimate this planet. Pay attention to the surroundings of the second planet, and you should know why I want to go there. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others ran to the computer and opened the star map. After looking at it carefully, they immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. After they sat down again, Dongfang Yu said in a deep voice, &Quot; I didnt expect the surroundings of Yaren 2 to be like this. As long as we finish building it, it will be the best base. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and smiled. &Quot; Ive already recruited some people to help Margaret transform planet aray 2. I believe that when we return from the six world battlefield, we will be able to see a completely different aray 2. &Quot; Dongfang Yu and the others were also happy. After all, it was their own business. They had never seen anyone fail to obtain Yaren No. 2. They had seen the situation on Yaren No. 2 just now. To be honest, with their contributions, it would be too easy to get Yaren No. 2. They were afraid that the higher-ups of the array world would feel sorry for them. Just as the few of them were discussing about planet Yaren 2 in the room, the robots voice came from outside the door.Mr. Zhao Hai, theres a Mr. Ma Rulong who wants to see you. Do you want to meet him? Please come in, seahorse Zhao said immediately. After that, he stood up and opened the door. As expected, Ma Rulong was standing beside the robot. Zhao Hai quickly invited Ma Rulong into the room. Ma Rulong saw that Xiong Li and the others were all here and smiled, &Quot; it seems that you also know that you will go to the six realm battlefield five days after receiving the prize. Is there anything you need to prepare? &Quot; theres nothing much to prepare, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; but leader, at this point, shouldnt you tell us what our reward is? Ma Rulong smiled and said, &Quot; actually, theres nothing that I cant say. Almost everyone in the array world knows that on the array planet, there are some armors that are shared by the array world. The things in these armors can be said to be the best in the entire array world. The reward this time is that you can go to the armors and choose a few weapons. Little hai can choose ten, Xiong Li and the rest of you can each choose three. Of course, theres also a bonus, ten million array coins per person. At the same time, theres also a thousandth of the mine that the machine array world obtained this time. Zhao Hai and the others were stunned. It wasnt that they thought the reward was too low, but that the reward was too high. The other things were fine, but the key was the 0.1% of the reward. This time, the array world had obtained a lot of ore veins. The mining of these ore veins would belong to the array world in the next few years. The ores extracted from these ore veins were of great use to the array world, so they were all distributed uniformly. One-thousandth of them was a very impressive number. The array world had actually invested so much to reward them this time. This was really beyond Zhao Hais expectations. Ma Rulong looked at the crowd and said with a smile, This matter has already been decided and wont change, so dont worry. Also, if it wasnt for you, the mecha world wouldnt have gotten those mineral veins, so its only natural that they reward you. The mecha world has never been stingy with rewards for those who have contributed. If you have any requests, tell me, and I can help you ask. As long as its not too much, theyll agree. Hearing Ma Rulongs words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile. &Quot; You dont say. Leader, we really do have a request. Ma Rulongs interest was piqued. He knew that Zhao Hai usually had the least requests. This time, Zhao Hai suddenly said that he had a request, which surprised Ma Rulong. He immediately said, I was just joking. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; leader, we plan to work alone after we return from the six realm battlefield. We will work together, so we need a base. We want a planet. &Quot; You want a planet? Ma Rulong was stunned. Youre saying you want a planet? How is that possible? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; leader, let me finish first. The planet were looking for isnt anything special. Its a planet thats clearly priced in the array world, yalei 2. &Quot; Ma Rulong was puzzled,yalei Planet 2? Where is the second Yaren planet? How come Ive never heard of it before? Zhao Hai couldnt help but roll his eyes and point at the computer.Leader, youll know when you go and take a look. Ma Rulong nodded and walked to the computer. He opened the star map and found Yaren 2. After looking at the introduction of Jaray 2 on the star chart, Ma Rulong turned to look at Zhao Hai with a puzzled expression. &Quot; Little hai, what do you want this place for? Its a place where even birds wont die. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; I do want a good place, but Ill have to see if those people are willing to part with it. This Yaren 2 is pretty good. If you give it to me, I can raise crabs on it. &Quot; Crab? Ma Rulong immediately reacted and shouted, The big crab we ate? Can they survive on the Yaren II? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, leader. Ill definitely raise them well. However, theyll have to be modified a little. Theres no need to change them too much. Dont worry, leader. &Quot; Ma Rulong nodded and said, okay, that shouldnt be a problem. Its a planet that no one wants. If you take it, those guys might be happy. By the way, Im here today. You should treat me to a good drink. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily and immediately invited them to the dining room to serve the dishes and wine. Zhao Hai and the others only had to wait for two days on planet jizhen before they could go and receive their awards. This time, it was really troublesome to receive the awards. First, they had to hold an award ceremony in the auditorium of planet jizhen. There were interviews and speeches during the ceremony. It took a few hours. When it was over, someone took them to the Arsenal of planet jizhen. The Armory on the array planet was very famous in the array world. Unlike the secret armors of other families, this Armory on the array planet was a public weapon. Every year, the major families would send some weapons and other things in to enrich this Armory. There were only two reasons for the existence of this Armory. The first was to give rewards to those who had made great contributions to the mecha industry, like Zhao Hai and the others. The second reason was to use it as a huge logistics base. If the mecha industry fought with the other worlds, they would first have to transfer weapons from this Armory to defend against the enemy. Only after the light in this Armory had been adjusted would they be able to use the things in the large families armors. This seemed extremely ridiculous, but the array world had actually implemented it. Furthermore, the major clans would really fill this Armory with weapons every year. Up until now, this Armory had already been expanded several times. However, Zhao Hai didnt have much hope. He knew very well that even if the big families sent things to the Arsenal, they wouldnt send anything good. They would keep the good things for themselves. It was just as Zhao Hai had expected. When he arrived at the Arsenal, he realized that there was nothing good there. The weapons were only average, which disappointed Zhao Hai. However, the Armory wasnt just filled with weapons. There were also a lot of things like ores. There were many good things in these ores. Zhao Hai discussed with Xiong Li and the others and told them not to choose weapons here. Instead, they would choose ores that were not available in the storage space. Zhao Hai would help them with their weapons. Xiong Li and the others naturally agreed. They were all very confident in the weapons made by Zhao Hai. Moreover, they were no longer suited to use normal array weapons. After all, they had learned the cultivation techniques of the cultivation world, so the weapons they used would naturally have some of the characteristics of the cultivation world. Thus, they all followed Zhao Hais words and chose some ores. Zhao Hai also chose some ores, even though some people did not understand what Zhao Hai and the others did. After all, there wasnt a lot of ore sent over. Although it was good stuff, it took a lot of effort to make weapons, and only a few could be made. Smart people wouldnt choose those ores. However, no one said anything about Zhao Hais choice. With that, Zhao Hais storage space had more than 20 types of ore veins. He could now make more weapons of better quality. Other than the weapons, everything else was handed over to Zhao Hai and the others. The 10 million Yuan reward and 0.001% of the mines profits were all given to them at the awards ceremony. To be honest, Zhao Hai did not care much about these things. The key was that he had never lacked money. The matter of the second planet of Jaray was also very smooth. It was a planet that no one wanted, and the price was not even as high as the reward given to Zhao Hai and the others. The higher-ups of the array world completely treated him as a bonus and gave him and the others. Not only did they give him the second planet of Jaray, but they also gave him the entire star sector near the second planet. In other words, in the future, the star sector near the second planet of Jaray would become an independent King for Zhao Hai and the others. Chapter 1619 - 1619 Destination: six world battlefields (1) 1619 Destination: six world battlefields (1) Zhao Hai was sitting in the room of the ship, Xiong Li and the others were also in his room. Other than them, there was also Ma Rulong. They had already left the Ji Zhen planet. They didnt know where the ship was going, but Zhao Hai knew their destination, the six world battlefield! Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai and the others with a serious face and said, &Quot; little hai, you must be careful. The six realm battlefield is not like any other place. There are cultivators who have gone through hundreds of battles there, and the people of any realm are not easy to deal with. Other than the people from our mecha array realm, you must not trust anyone else. Although only the six of you will be going this time, the six realm battlefield has already made preparations. After you go, you will be put into a team of 50 people, led by a warrior. The person who will lead you is called the round diamond. This person was originally from a Buddhist sect in the cultivation world, the diamond sect. However, he later offended a very powerful elder of the diamond sect and had no choice but to escape. However, he didnt expect that elder to put out a bounty for his life in the cultivation world. He couldnt come to our array world and was sent to the six realm battlefield because of his excellent performance. Now, he has made a name for himself in the six realm battlefield and is nicknamed the blind diamond. When he was being hunted by the cultivation world, he lost an eye. However, he is very strong and we are friends. I have already asked him to take care of you. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thank you, leader. Ive heard of this blind Vajra before. He was an influential figure in the field of arrays for a few years but then he disappeared. I thought he was assassinated by the people of the cultivation world. I didnt expect that he ran to the six realm battlefield. It seems like he has been here for a while. &Quot; Ma Rulong nodded. &Quot; thats right. It has been a few years. Although the round diamond is only a small team leader now, no one dares to look down on him in the six realm battlefield. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and Xiong Li couldnt help but say, Leader, is the round diamond really that powerful? Ma Rulong nodded and said, of course the round guardian deity is powerful. He didnt ascend, but was born and raised in the cultivation world. His parents were ordinary civilians of the cultivation world. His family had always lived on the planet where The Guardian deity sect was located. He had learned The Guardian deity sects introductory heart technique since he was young. Because he was very talented and had infinite strength, he was very suitable for The Guardian deity sects heart technique, so he quickly became an inner sect disciple of The Guardian deity sect. &Quot; At this point, Ma Rulong sighed and turned to look at the others, Even if you havent seen it for yourself, you should have heard of the life that Ping Yi has been living in the cultivation world. The round Guardian has become an inner sect disciple of the Vajra sect, so his parents status has naturally changed. Theyve also moved into the room arranged for them by the Vajra sect. However, there are still some people in the Vajra sect who look down on them and will gossip about them from time to time. Fortunately, the round Guardians parents know about their identity, so theyll bear with it if they can. Zhao Hai and the others could more or less guess what had happened, but they didnt say anything and just listened quietly. Ma Rulong continued, &Quot; some of the round Guardian Warriors came home and heard that their mothers were dead. They took a look at their mothers body and found that she had been beaten to death. They were furious at that time. They asked their father what had happened, but his father refused to tell them. However, after endless questioning, he finally said that his mother had accidentally spilled water on an inner disciple of the Vajra sect when she went out to get water. She was beaten to death by a good inner disciple. That inner sect disciple is the grandson of one of the elders of The Guardian deity sect. The round Guardian is a very filial person. How could he bear such anger? however, he still knows his limits. He didnt immediately seek revenge from that person. Instead, he swallowed his anger and waited for an opportunity. Finally, on a mission in the sect, the round Guardian killed that person. Of course, he wouldnt say that he killed him. He only said that the person was killed while doing a mission. &Quot; but how could the elder believe him? he went to the sect directly. The round diamond was quick to react and ran away, but his father didnt. He was burned to death by the elder. Then, he started offering a reward for the round diamond in the entire cultivation world. The round diamond couldnt stay in the cultivation world anymore. If he went to the other worlds, it would be difficult for him to make a name for himself with his strength. He might even be captured by the people of the other worlds and sent to the diamond sect. Under such circumstances, he could only come to our realm and hand over all the cultivation methods of the diamond sect that he had learned so that he could live safely with the people of the realm. The higher-ups of the realm also agreed, so he has been staying here. &Quot; this guy has a grudge against the diamond sect, so hes always been merciless when it comes to the people of the cultivation world. However, hes only learned a part of the diamond sects cultivation technique, not the whole thing, so hes still a bit lacking in the operation of a magic weapon. However, this guy has infinite strength, and the diamond sects cultivation technique focuses on physical training, which makes their defensive ability extremely strong. After so many years of cultivation, this guy has completely turned into a human-shaped demonic beast. Thats how he slowly made his name in the six realm battlefield. &Quot; I met him on the six realm battlefield. At that time, I was also his subordinate. During a mission, that guy was seriously injured, and the entire team died, leaving only the two of us. I was the one who carried him back. During the several times he was hunted down, I managed to avoid it. Later, we only survived when reinforcements arrived. Since then, we have had a friendship that has gone through life and death. This time, I have spoken to him. You must listen to him obediently. That guy doesnt have a good temper. Zhao Hai and the others nodded. Zhao Hai smiled and said to Ma Rulong, Dont worry, leader. We are all honest people, so we wont cause trouble. Ma Rulong snorted and said, youre never an honest man. But fortunately, your temper is to that guys liking. Youre only bad to your enemies, but youre good to your own people. That guy is the same. &Quot; Good job, hehe. It must be a pleasure to work with someone like him, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai and forced a smile, not knowing what to say. The spaceship continued to travel steadily. After about two days, the spaceship finally stopped. To Zhao Hais surprise, the spaceship stopped at a planet not too far away from planet Dark Demon. This planet was filled with different factions, no different from the other planets in the realm of arrays. This planet was called planet apat. Zhao Hai had heard of this planet before, but he never thought that they would actually come here. However, it was different from what Zhao Hai had expected. Their spaceship was not parked at one of the space bases on the planet. Instead, it was directly on the planet, on a large island. This Island was the territory of one of the most powerful families on planet apat. This Island and the surrounding islands all belonged to the family. It was normal for spaceships to fly in and out of the island. Furthermore, Zhao Hais spaceship was not big. It looked like a small civilian spaceship, so it would not attract any attention. After entering the island, the entire ship entered a secret base on the island. Ma Rulong then led Zhao Hai and the others out. If Zhao Hai didnt use the mercury needle to find out where they were, they wouldnt have known they were on planet apat. They followed Ma Rulong down from the spaceship and found that they were in an underground cave. There were many robots in the cave. They were either busy or standing still. There were about 1000 of them. Ma Rulong looked at the robots and said to Zhao Hai and the others, Dont underestimate those robots. They all have small nuclear bombs in their bodies. If so many robots self-destruct at the same time, I dare say that even you, little hai, wont be able to get anything good out of it. Its guaranteed that youll die. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai and the others were shocked by Ma Rulongs words. They never thought that the robots would have small nuclear bombs in their bodies. If so many of them self-destructed at the same time, it would be extremely dangerous. Zhao Hai did not dare to say anything else, but he was afraid that the entire planet would be destroyed. Ma Rulong ignored the robots and walked straight into the cave. The cave was huge, and there were strange rocks and stalagmites everywhere. It was a beautiful sight. However, Zhao Hai was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. He noticed that other than the robots, there were also many magicians and Warriors guarding the cave. There were about a hundred of them, and they were hidden in various parts of the cave. There were also magic arrays around them that prevented them from being discovered. It was a very strange sight. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai couldnt help but glance at Ma Rulong. He realized that Ma Rulong didnt seem to have any intention of explaining to him. Zhao Hai couldnt help but wonder if Ma Rulong didnt know about this either. Soon, they arrived at the largest cave. On the ground of the cave, there was a huge teleportation array. It was so big that it could probably teleport thousands of people at once. After Ma Rulong entered the cave, he said to Zhao Hai and the others, &Quot; alright, go up. I can only send you up to this point. When you reach the other end, someone will receive you. &Quot; Zhao Hai, Xiong Li, and the others didnt say anything. They just nodded and stood on the teleportation formation. Ma Rulong looked at them and activated the teleportation formation. With a flash of white light, Zhao Hai and the others disappeared. Ma Rulong looked at the empty teleportation formation and sighed, Kid, come back alive. You must come back alive. In a huge metal room, a white light flashed, and Zhao Hai and the others appeared on the teleportation array. They were stunned as soon as they appeared, because the situation around them felt extremely familiar. It was a huge metal room. The four walls, the ground, and the ceiling were engraved with countless magic arrays. It made Zhao Hai feel like he had gone back in time. He felt as if he had returned to the time when he had just ascended to the array realm. Chapter 1620 - 1620 A shocking discovery _1 1620 A shocking discovery _1 Not only Zhao Hai, Xiong Li and the others were also the same. The place of Ascension in the array realm was almost the same. They were all in this kind of metal room. This caused Xiong Li and the others to be stunned. After a long while, maniac li muttered, Where the hell is this? Did he ascend again? Zhao Hai and the others were also pulled back to reality by maniac Lis words. They looked around and sighed in confusion. At this moment, a door suddenly appeared on the wall next to the door. Then, a few people dressed as mages and Warriors walked in. The leader was a mage. He looked old and had a gloomy face. He looked at Zhao Hai and the others and suddenly laughed. He said in a deep voice,Welcome to the infernal realm, everyone! His smile was like grandmother Wolfs smile. At first glance, it made people feel cold. Zhao Hai and the others looked at each other, not quite understanding what was going on. The magician said in a deep voice,Follow me. After saying that, he turned around and walked out. Zhao Hai and the rest naturally followed. From the room where the teleportation array was located, there was a long corridor outside. To Zhao Hais surprise, the corridor was made of metal, and it could fit two people walking side by side. The corridor was 150 steps long. When Zhao Hai and the others walked out of the corridor, there was a metal Hall. The hall was huge, over 10000 square meters. What caught Zhao Hais attention was that everything in the hall was made of metal. The tables, chairs, pillars, and everything that could be seen were made of metal. There were many magicians and Warriors resting in the hall. Some were chatting in groups of three or five, while others were sitting and drinking tea. There were many robots waiting in the hall. Zhao Hais eyes narrowed when he saw these people. These mages and Warriors all had a strong murderous aura. It was obvious that they were people who had been through life-and-death situations. They were very difficult to deal with. While Zhao Hai was sizing them up, they were also sizing him up. However, their gazes were not very friendly. Instead, there was a hint of mockery. At this moment, a person in the hall caught Zhao Hais attention. This person stood in the middle of the hall, but was on the same tower. This person had dark skin, a big bald head, and a scar on his face. It went from his forehead to his left ear and then across his left eye, making him look very ferocious. This person was extremely tall, standing at a height of more than 2.5 meters. He stood in the hall like a crane in a flock of chickens. He stood there with his eyes closed like a statue. However, when Zhao Hai saw him, his eyes couldnt help but flash with a trace of cold light. This was because the killing intent on that persons body was really too strong. This also aroused Zhao Hais killing intent. Zhao Hai had already confirmed the identity of this person. This person must be the round diamond. Just as Zhao Hai was looking at the round Guardian, the round Guardian seemed to have sensed something as well. It opened its eyes and looked at Zhao Hai. As expected, it only had its right eye and its left eye was gone. The way it looked at Zhao Hai was cold. It had clearly sensed the killing intent that Zhao Hai had unintentionally released. When Zhao Hai saw the round Guardian looking at him, he didnt pay much attention to it. He had already retracted his killing intent and controlled it completely. Now, when he saw the round Guardian looking at him, he only smiled and bowed to him, appearing calm and natural. Seeing Zhao Hais reaction, everyone in the hall was stunned. Then, there was a bang sound in the hall. It was the sound of everyone inhaling. The magicians and Warriors in the hall were shocked by Zhao Hais attitude toward the round Guardian. The round diamond was a fierce man with a notorious reputation here. He had been in the six realm battlefield for a full seven years and had fought nearly a thousand battles, big and small. Among them, he had fought dozens of deadly battles. Every time, he was seriously injured, but he came back to life like a cockroach. It was precisely because of this that the round Guardians killing intent was the strongest among all of them. In the past, when newcomers arrived here, they would be scared to the point of peeing their pants by the round Guardians glare. However, Zhao Hai was able to treat the round Vajra with such a calm and natural attitude. This in and of itself was a Testament to Zhao Hais strength. The round Guardians eyes brightened when he saw Zhao Hais performance. He then strode over. His footsteps were very heavy, and they sounded like drums as he walked. The round Guardian walked in front of Zhao Hai and the others. He ignored the magician and looked at Zhao Hai.Youre Zhao Hai? Thats right. Are you Mr. Vajra? Zhao Hai smiled. Zhao Hai is too polite. The round diamond suddenly laughed and said, good, youre indeed worthy of Ma Rulongs praise. Ive heard about what youve done outside. Well done. You cant be soft-hearted when you take in those guys from the cultivation world. Good, well done! &Quot; Its no big deal. I just killed a few people from the cultivation world and the devil World, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. The round Guardian couldnt help but laugh when he heard Zhao Hais words. He patted Zhao Hais shoulder and turned to the magician,Im taking her away. The magician was obviously a little afraid of the round guardian deity. Hearing his words, he quickly nodded and said,Jin Gang, please. The higher-ups have already given their orders. Theyll be following you from now on, but dont forget to take them to get the skill recording device. Chapter 1621 - 1621 A shocking discovery _2 1621 A shocking discovery _2 The round guardian deity nodded. &Quot; I understand. How could I, the round guardian deity, forget about these things? lets go. &Quot; Then, he led Zhao Hai and the others to a machine at the side of the hall. The machine looked like an iron box and there was nothing special about it. The round diamond Buddha stood in front of the machine and said to Zhao Hai and the others, Go in one by one, you dont have to do anything. Zhao Hai nodded and was the first to enter the machine. As soon as he entered, a red light flashed across the machine. The red light was flat, from the top of the machine to the bottom. It scanned Zhao Hai from head to toe. After the red light disappeared, a square-shaped square appeared on the metal wall in front of Zhao Hai. In the square-shaped square-shaped square-shaped square-shaped square-shaped box was a silver wrist guard. Zhao Hai picked it up and put it on his hand. The size was just right. Additionally, it was not heavy at all. It didnt feel as cold as metal. It was very comfortable. After Zhao Hai came out of the machine, Xiong Li walked in. The process was the same as Zhao Hai, and in a short while, the few of them all put on the wrist guards. The round Guardian looked at Zhao Hai and said, dont lose this thing. Every time there is a battle, this thing will give you the corresponding reward points according to the battle situation. As long as you have enough reward points, you can exchange it with the array world for anything you want. Lets go. You will be a member of the Diamond team from now on. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others responded and followed the round Guardian out of the hall. The exit of the hall was also a corridor. It was similar to the one Zhao Hai and the others had just walked through, but it was longer. As Zhao Hai and the others walked, they realized that the corridor was about a thousand meters long. There was a metal door at the end of the corridor. As soon as they reached it, the metal door opened. The round diamond flew out, and Zhao Hai and the others followed behind. Outside the door, Zhao Hai and the others found themselves in a spatial Rift. The metal door was connected to the spatial Rift. This spatial crack was not big, at most three meters high, and could only accommodate two people walking side by side. The round diamond did not pay attention to them and just flew forward. Zhao Hai and the others quickly followed. After flying for a while, another metal door appeared in front of them. The metal door flashed with red light and swept past them before opening silently. The round Guardian led Zhao Hai and the others through the metal door. They were in another corridor. After walking out of the corridor, they found themselves in a metal Hall. However, this metal Hall was even bigger than the previous one. There were more people inside. These people were talking and laughing loudly, making it very noisy. At this moment, a few people surrounded him. Three of them were dressed as mages, and four were dressed as Warriors. They ran to the round Guardian and one of the Warriors said, Boss, youve picked him up? Thats Zhao Hai? Let me see, hahaha, this guy is really amazing. He dared to kill people in the world of self-cultivators, hes definitely strong. The person who spoke wasnt very tall, but he was very strong. He had a head of messy hair, and his skin was light golden. He was wearing a somewhat tattered warrior suit, and he had a valiant aura. Zhao Hai, who was mentioned by this person, was a little dumbfounded. As soon as he arrived, a notification sounded from the medium. What made him dumbfounded was this notification! &Quot; the host has entered a sub-space developed by someone else and may be discovered. The shielding function has been automatically activated. The shielding is successful. The host can move freely in this space. &Quot; This notification sound made Zhao Hai break out in cold sweat. Although this notification sound was very short, the content was indeed too shocking. Zhao Hai was very clear that although he was in this metal Hall, he was actually already in the six realm battlefield. However, the notification sound pointed out that the six realm battlefield was actually a subspace that was similar to his space. This was too shocking. After thinking about it, Zhao Hai was even more surprised. In the six realm battlefield, there was an entrance and exit in the first realm. When he first heard this, Zhao Hai had a strange feeling. This was too much of a coincidence. Now that he thought about the fact that this place was a subspace that someone else had developed, Zhao Hai immediately realized that someone had done this on purpose. He wanted to open a passage in all the realms so that people from all the realms could enter this sub-space and kill each other. But what was his purpose in doing this? The person who could create such a subspace must be an extraordinary person. There probably wasnt such an expert in the entire cultivation world. The strongest person in the cultivation world was the immortal Almighty, who only existed in legends. But no one had heard of the immortal Almighty being able to create such a subspace. Ma Rulong had said that this subspace was extremely huge. If this persons strength was stronger than everyone else in the cultivation world, who was he? Where did he come from? Why did he create such a six realm battlefield? What was his goal? All these questions appeared in Zhao Hais mind almost in an instant, causing him to be in a daze for a while. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly felt a large hand patting his shoulder. Zhao Hai was about to counterattack, but he immediately restrained himself. When he turned around, he saw that it was the round diamond who patted him. Zhao Hai was immediately jolted back to his senses by the round guardian deitys slap. The round guardian deity looked at Zhao Hai with a puzzled expression and said,Little hai, whats wrong? Why do I see that youre sweating? Did something happen? Zhao Hai steadied his mind and smiled, &Quot; Im fine. I was just thinking about something and got a little distracted. Captain, are these the brothers in our team? Zhao Hai also saw the people around him. The round Guardian nodded and introduced the few people to Zhao Hai. The weapon who spoke first was also surnamed Wu, Wu Yang. He was very strong and was a master in metal-type body refining techniques. The others were also from the major families of the field of arrays. In the field of arrays, almost all of the cultivators were outer sect members and ascendants. If the core disciples of the major families came out to walk around, the arena would be very big. However, in the six realm battlefield, ascendants were rare. Most of the people here were disciples of large families, and some of them were core disciples of the immediate family. After Zhao Hai paid his respects to the group, the round Guardian led them out of the metal Hall. After walking down a long corridor, they came to a metal door. As soon as they came out, they found themselves in a forest. However, they were now on the top of the forest, in mid-air. Although Zhao Hai really wanted to know what the secret of the six realm battlefield was, he was very clear that with his current strength, even if he found out the secret, he couldnt do anything. It would also bring danger to himself. What he had to do now was to pretend that he didnt know anything and slowly cultivate. When he had the strength, he would come to explore the secret here. Therefore, Zhao Hai was more relaxed now. He looked around and found that the environment here was really not bad. The concentration of spirit Qi was much higher than in the cultivation world. It was definitely a good place for cultivation. The forest under their feet could be called a primeval forest. Moreover, the area of this forest was extremely large, and the end could not be seen. Zhao Hai looked at the forest and was a little excited. The forest was so big, so there must be a lot of good things in it. There must be a lot of rare plants. He really wanted to go into the forest and see if he could find something to fill his space. After coming to the cultivation world and upgrading his spiritual root, Zhao Hai was no longer in a hurry to upgrade his space. However, when he found out that the six world battlefield was also a subspace developed by someone else, Zhao Hai suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He no longer felt that his space was very safe. If someone could develop such a subspace, did that mean that they could also break the spatial barrier and invade his space? If that was the case, then his greatest support would be gone. Chapter 1622 - 1622 The core battlefields (1) 1622 The core battlefields (1) Just as Zhao Hai was looking at the forest below, the round guardian deitys voice was heard, &Quot; come on, you guys enjoy the most spectacular view in the field of mechas, the Iron Bridge fortress. &Quot; Zhao Hai and the others were attracted by the round Guardians words. They turned around and looked at the place where they had come out from. They were dumbfounded because in front of them was a huge steel Castle. This huge steel castle was made of metal, but it was miraculously floating in the air. Behind this castle was a boundary. Through this boundary, one could even see everything outside. There was another castle outside, about the same size as this one. If these two castles were used for living, it would not be a problem for tens of thousands of people to live in each Castle. The outside of the castle was built in the style of a Castle. The city walls looked like a blooming flower, very beautiful. All kinds of weapons were placed everywhere in the castle, making it look very majestic. The round guardian deity looked at Zhao Hai and the others and said in a deep voice,The two castles, one inside, firmly guard that space crack. Meanwhile, they can serve as our base camp so that we can have a rest. The two castles are like two bridgehead fortresses. The space crack in the middle is the bridge. Therefore, the two castles are called iron Bridgestones. The outer iron Bridgestone is not bad; however, the one inside the space crack is completely man-made. Youve already seen the size of the space crack. It was only possible for two people to move side by side. Some large equipment and many materials could not be transported in at all. Later on, people began to use the space to prepare in batches, folding all kinds of equipment and transporting them in. All kinds of materials were also transported in little by little. It took a total of nearly ten years to build this Castle. Ever since this castle was built, we, the people of the array world, have a base camp. We can compete with the people of the other realms. Zhao Hai and the others nodded. They had never thought that the metal Hall they had seen before would be in such a Castle. The round guardian deity looked at them and said in a deep voice,Of course, the iron bridgehead has already become a large rear area. Only some people who take turns to rest or come here to exchange for rewards could come here. Usually, people would live in some castles or bases in the frontline first. You could also come here to rest in the future. However, you will need contribution points to take a rest here. Besides some war zones and Exchange lobby, there are many entertainment areas and rest areas for people to have fun. However, those places also require contribution points. Zhao Hai and the others nodded. At the same time, they also had a deeper understanding of the situation in the six realm battlefield. It seemed that the array world had really established itself in the six realm battlefield. Otherwise, the Iron Bridge fortress would not be so peaceful. The round Guardian took a look at the iron bridgehead, took a deep breath, and said,Lets go. Lets go to our diamond Battalion. Zhao Hai and the others responded and followed the round guardian deity. As he flew, Zhao Hai looked at the surrounding scenery. At the same time, he released the mercury needle. Because the space had a shielding function, even the person who made the sub-space of the six world battlefield couldnt detect the existence of the space. Zhao Hai could still use the space like in the past and not be discovered. Furthermore, Zhao Hai did not believe that the person who created the six realm battlefield would keep an eye on him. It was just like how a person could not notice every single hair on their body. However, this discovery increased Zhao Hais sense of crisis, making him want to improve his strength as soon as possible. However, after entering the six realm battlefield, Zhao Hai immediately gained a benefit, and that was that the concentration of spiritual Qi in the space had once again upgraded. The concentration of spiritual Qi in the six realm battlefield was much stronger than in the cultivation world, almost as strong as a medium-grade spiritual vein. Thus, the concentration of spiritual Qi in Zhao Hais space had also upgraded. Although the increase in the concentration of spiritual Qi in the space made Zhao Hai very happy, it also made him realize the gap between him and the person who opened up the six-realm battlefield in the sub-space. His space was very magical, but the other party was able to open up a place like the six-realm battlefield, which meant that he was definitely stronger. He had to be very careful. Everyone was flying very quickly. It was obvious that the round Guardian was not afraid of any danger nearby. Zhao Hai and the rest were not worried either. After flying for a few hours, Zhao Hai finally noticed a small castle in front of them. The small castle was not made of metal, but an ordinary stone castle. However, there were all kinds of magic cannons on the castle, which seemed to have good defensive capabilities. There were also many magic arrays engraved on the castle, which increased the castles defensive capabilities. However, the round diamond didnt stop there. Instead, it flew directly over the castle. Zhao Hai took a look at the castle and found that there were people guarding it. Captain, which team does this Castle belong to? Zhao Hai asked the round Guardian in confusion. The round Guardian looked at the castle and said, &Quot; that team isnt either. This is a relay Castle. Its mainly for people to rest in the castle. We have a power recorder with us to identify ourselves. If anyone without a power recorder enters the castles range, theyll be attacked. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. At the same time, he gained a deeper understanding of the space. The six realm battlefield was really huge. Their current speed was not slow, but after flying for a few hours, they had only come across a relay-like Castle. This meant that they were still very far from the real front line. How big was the six realm battlefield? Zhao Hai was really not confident anymore. They flew for a few more hours and rested for two hours in a courier station Castle. Then, they set off again. They flew for three days in a row before they finally arrived at the front line. Only when they arrived at the front line did Zhao Hai feel the tension. In the past three days, they had flown across a large part of the forest. The rest were just some hilly areas. As long as there was a small hill, there would be a Castle. The castle was not only a relay station, but also a radar station. The main reason was to prevent people from the other worlds from running to the hinterlands of the array worlds control area to cause trouble. The situation at the front line was even more tense. The front line was a defensive position formed by a large mountain range. This mountain range was named array lock mountain by the people of the machine array world. Small castles could be seen on the entire mountain range. At the same time, radar stations were built on each mountain peak of the mountain range. As long as someone entered this mountain range without a skill recorder, they would immediately be discovered, just like flying in from the sky. The diamond Battalion, where the round diamond was located, was one of the many small castles on this mountain range. There were only 50 of them, and they were stationed in one small castle. The castle was safe within a hundred miles of it. As long as an enemy appeared within this hundred miles, they had to be the first to arrive. The small castle of the diamond Battalion was not very big. It was also a castle-like Castle. There were all kinds of magic cannons on the castle. Besides being powerful, round diamond and the others were also very adept at operating the magic cannons. The round Guardian let Zhao Hai and the others settle down. He gathered everyone and introduced Zhao Hai to them. To be honest, the living environment in the castle was really good. Although there were only 50 people in the castle, there were nearly 1000 robots serving them. Moreover, the castle was not small when it was built. It could only accommodate 500 people at most. Now, there were only 50 people. There were many rooms in the castle, and the space was very large and spacious. There were dining rooms, entertainment rooms, and all kinds of household appliances in each room. Computers and other supplies were also available. It did not look like they were on the front line at all. Zhao Hai had not expected the environment here to be so good. However, the circular Vajra had also said that once they passed the array lock mountain, they would no longer be in the territory of the machine array realm. That place did not belong to any other realm. It could be said that once they left the array lock mountain, it would be a land of chaos, a true battlefield. After the array lock mountain, there was a Hill, and behind it was a plain forest area. This area had rivers, fertile land, and numerous forests. Moreover, this area was millions of square kilometers in size, which was extremely huge. However, this region did not belong to any Jie. Anyone from any Jie could go there to mine, pick herbs, and even kill people for treasures. You could do whatever you wanted, and no one would care. This region was the core of the six realm battlefield, the real six realm battlefield. The main task of the round Guardian and the others was not to defend the castle, but to enter the core battlefield from time to time to pick medicinal herbs and kill people. The six realm battlefield was really too big. The first realm controlled a region, but there was a strange phenomenon. In the region controlled by each of the six realms, although there were many good things, there were not many varieties. Some things could only grow in the regions of the other realms or could only be mined. Between the six realms, there were very strong defense lines built outside their respective regions. The six realms were wary of each other, and no one dared to easily attack the other realm. The importance of the core battlefield of the six realms battlefield was reflected here. In addition to the specialties of each realm, only the core battlefield had all the items produced in the territory of the six realms. This was also the reason why the core battlefield had not been occupied by any realm. This was because the core battlefield had all the specialties of the six realms, and the output was rich enough for 10 people. Therefore, all the six realms wanted to get this territory for themselves. However, after several wars, they found that no one could get this territory. In the end, the people of the six realms reached a tacit understanding that the core battlefield was jointly owned by the six realms. Everyone could go there to mine, but everything depended on their own abilities. They deserved it, so the core battlefield became a giant meat grinder. Every year, countless deaths and injuries occurred in the core battlefield, but no one was willing to give up. There were constant fights in the core battlefield. Chapter 1623 - 1623 The hunting_1 1623 The hunting_1 Zhao Hai stood on the wall of the diamond Battalion and looked at the small mountains in the distance. They were not tall, but there were all kinds of plants growing on them, which were very pleasing to the eye. It had been three days since Zhao Hai and the others had arrived at the diamond Battalion. There had not been any battles in the past three days, and they had only familiarized themselves with their surroundings under the accompaniment of the diamond Battalion. There had been nothing special about them. The area that the diamond Battalion was in charge of wasnt big, and Fang Yuan was only a hundred miles away. In this area, even without a radar, a magic array master would be able to know what was going on with a sweep of their spiritual will. In fact, the diamond Battalion did not have any defensive tasks in this area. Even if the diamond Battalion had to defend an area, they did not care much about it. They left it to the two neighboring battalions to manage. The main task of the diamond Battalion was to go to the core battlefield and fight with the people from the other realms. Defense was not under their control. Zhao Hais so-called familiarizing himself with the environment was not to take a look around the mountain. He was to visit the other camps and let the people in the other camps know that they were new to the diamond Battalion. Zhao Hai only understood how important the round guardian deity was to these people after interacting with the other battalions. Although the round guardian deity was only a member of the diamond Battalion and was directly under the command of the 50 people under him, his reputation on the array lock mountain was unparalleled. The round diamond had already been at the front line of the array lock mountain for seven years. He had always been the most capable and daring one at the front line. He had fought more than a thousand battles, big and small, and had almost died several times. It could be said that it was because of the round diamond that the array lock mountain defense line in the machine array world was so peaceful. Zhao Hai had asked the people from the other camps and they all said that before the round diamond came to the mountain, there were people from other camps causing trouble every two or three days. They would be lucky if they were not at home, let alone going to the core battlefield to steal things. Ever since the round diamond had arrived at the defense line at the array lock mountain, he had led people to fight to the death with the people from the other Jie many times. No matter which Jie they were from, as long as they came to the defense line at the array lock mountain to cause trouble, they would not get anything good. Even if a hundred people from the machine array Jie died, thirty to fifty of them would be killed so that they would not be able to retreat in one piece. In these few battles, the round guardian deitys team naturally suffered the most casualties. The small team had been replenished many times, and there were even a few times when they had been cleared. But even so, the round diamond still fought to the death and did not retreat even once. It was even seriously injured several times and almost lost its life. There was also an advantage to his desperate struggle. When the people from the other realms saw that the machine array realm had come to cause trouble and suffered heavy losses, they slowly stopped causing trouble at the array lock mountain defense line. The round diamond started to take them to the human core battlefield from time to time to bring back some things that the machine array realm needed. However, in this way, conflicts were naturally inevitable. After many wars, the round King Kong made a name for himself, and was given the name of the blind King Kong by the people of the other realms. Of course, it was impossible for the people from the other camps to stay at the array lock mountain defense line from the start. In fact, very few people stayed at the array lock mountain defense line for three years. People like the round Guardian who stayed for seven years were even more rare. Zhao Hai was deep in thought when he suddenly heard heavy footsteps. He didnt even need to look to know that it was the round diamond. No one else would have such heavy footsteps. Zhao Hai turned his head and saw the round Guardian walking over slowly. The round Guardian walked to Zhao Hais side and turned to look at the core battlefield.What are you thinking about? &Quot; Im just thinking, Captain, why have you been on the frontlines for so many years? with your current experience, you must have a high position in the rear or in the field of mecha arrays. Why do you still stay in such a dangerous place? Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. The round diamond didnt move. He still looked at the core battlefield in the distance. After a long while, he said in a deep voice, &Quot; many people have asked me this question, but I have never told them. But today, I can tell you because I want to take revenge! &Quot; The round Guardian didnt say much, but Zhao Hai, who knew of his background, understood what he meant. He nodded and said,Okay, Captain, Ill help you get revenge. By the way, Captain, youve been here for so many years, havent you gotten any higher level cultivation techniques? Why do you keep cultivating such a low-level cultivation technique? This wasnt news. Almost everyone at the formation lock mountain defense line knew about it. When the round Guardian heard Zhao Hai, he couldnt help but turn to look at him. Then, he smiled and said,You must think that if you dont cultivate a higher level technique, there will be no hope for the cultivation world to improve, right? Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard the round Guardian. However, after thinking about it, he shook his head and said,Not necessarily. Ive seen the cultivation worlds basic techniques, and theyre also very advanced. If I cultivate according to that technique, its possible to improve, but the speed will be a bit slow. Its very likely that I wont have too high of an achievement until I die. The round guardian deity nodded and said, not bad. At least you have some knowledge. Although the progress of cultivating those low-level skills in the cultivation world is very slow, there is one advantage to it. It is a steady progress. There is almost no possibility of Qi deviation, and there are almost no barriers. As long as you continue to cultivate, you can keep improving. Although the progress speed is very slow, it is better in focus and stability. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. The round Guardian looked at Zhao Hai and smiled.Little hai, were going out to hunt soon. Youll understand what I mean when we meet people from the other realms. After saying that, he laughed and turned to leave. Although Zhao Hai still didnt quite understand what the round guardian deity meant, he didnt care. Anyway, he would know tomorrow, so there was no point in being anxious. The next morning, after breakfast, the round Guardian stopped everyone in the restaurant. Including Zhao Hai and the others, there were more than 50 people in the round Guardians team. However, everyone knew that joining the round Guardian was the fastest way to gain merit, but it was also the fastest way to die. Therefore, very few people would voluntarily join the round Guardian. The round guardian deity looked around and confirmed that no one was missing. He then nodded and said, &Quot; were going hunting today. Leave 30 people behind to look after the house. The rest of you come with me. Oh, Zhao Hai and the other newcomers will come with me. As for the rest, you guys can think of a way. &Quot; Everyone in the restaurant was in a heated discussion. No one thought that Zhao Hai and the others should not go. On the contrary, everyone thought that they should go. However, there were still 20 more spots. Everyone was arguing about who should go. If it was any other team, they would definitely avoid going to the core battlefield as much as they could. There were only a few who really wanted to go. However, it was different for the members of The Guardian deity team. They had all been assimilated by the round Guardian Warriors. When they heard about hunting, they all cried out in excitement. After a long debate, twenty people were finally selected. Those who were selected were all very excited, while those who were not selected were very depressed. When Zhao Hai saw this situation, he smiled slightly, and his favorable impression of the round Guardian increased by another point. The soldiers were one, and the generals were a nest. It was precisely because the round guardian deity loved to fight that the other members of The Guardian deity team were so fond of fighting. Seeing that everyone had been chosen, the round guardian deity nodded and said, &Quot; alright, those who want to go out, go and prepare your things. By the way, little hai and the others dont know whats going on. You guys tell them. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and left. Zhao Hai looked at Wu Yang, who was beside him, and asked, Brother Wu Yang, what did the captain mean? What do we not understand? Wu Yang was unhappy that he was not selected this time. When he heard Zhao Hais words, he said angrily, Bring some food and drinks. Thats what Captain was talking about. Xiong Li and the others were also beside Zhao Hai. When they heard Wu Yangs words, they looked at each other strangely and then laughed out loud. Wu Yang looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and said, What are you laughing at? Hurry up and get ready. Xiong Li laughed, brother Wu Yang, if you want to prepare food and drink, then you dont have to. When little hai goes out for the first time, he always brings a lot of food and drink. Even if he stays outside for a year or so, he doesnt have to worry about being hungry. Hahaha, I dare say that the food prepared by little hai is definitely sumptuous. You might not even get to eat it in the camp. &Quot; Wu Yang was stunned. He looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief and said, Really? Zhao Hai laughed out loud. With a wave of his hand, a huge crab appeared in his hand. He placed the crab on the table beside him and laughed at Wu Yang, &Quot; brother Wu Yang, this is for you. Its cooked and can be eaten directly. &Quot; Wu Yang stared at the crab in a daze. This was the first time he had seen such a huge crab. It was a crab, and it was clearly a beast. However, this beast had been cooked by someone, and it was even emitting a strong fragrance. Zhao Hai looked at them, laughed, and left. When he went outside, he saw that all the people who wanted to go out were already waiting. Not long after, the round Guardian arrived. He was still dressed in the same clothes, and there was nothing special about him. His eyes swept across the crowd, then he nodded and said to Zhao Hai,Little hai, are you guys ready? Were not going there for a day. Bring more food. Dont worry, Captain, I promise I wont miss anything, Zhao Hai said with a smile. The round guardian deity nodded and said in a deep voice,Its good that youre ready. Lets go. With that said, the leader flew up and headed straight for the core battlefield. Zhao Hai and the others quickly followed. As soon as they left the range of the array lock mountain, they slowed down immediately. Then, they took out their weapons and formed a formation, flying forward slowly. Seeing everyones reaction, Zhao Hai and the others became a little nervous. Xiong Li and the others also took out their weapons. Only Zhao Hai didnt move and continued to fly forward calmly. Other than Xiong Li and the others, the other people in the team couldnt help but look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt have any reaction, and even Xiong Li and the others didnt have any reaction. In Xiong Li and the others eyes, Zhao Hai shouldnt have taken out his weapon. If he did, then he would be bullying them. Chapter 1624 - 1624 The thorny grass and the demon rat (1) 1624 The thorny grass and the demon rat (1) The round Guardian also noticed Zhao Hais appearance, but he didnt remind Zhao Hai. The round Guardian had received some newcomers from the machine array world in the past. When those newcomers arrived, they were somewhat arrogant. However, after they came out, they didnt have this arrogance. The round Guardian wanted Zhao Hai to learn a lesson so that he would remember. Zhao Hai didnt mind. In reality, there was nothing to worry about here. In the past three days, his flowing silver needles had not only taken the area where the machine array realm was located into the space map, but also a large part of the core battlefield. It was impossible for anyone to ambush him. However, Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt show anything at this time. He continued to follow behind the round Guardian and calmly flew forward. At the same time, he told Cai to pay attention to the situation around them. In fact, Zhao Hai wasnt only paying attention to the surroundings. He was also paying attention to what was on the mountains. Those things were all there so that he could find time to collect them. Now that they had just arrived at the six realm battlefield, they naturally couldnt be too arrogant. Therefore, even if they knew that there were good things there, they would wait until no one was paying attention before sending people to get them. They wouldnt be so arrogant to get them immediately. The round diamond had been flying at the front of the group for more than three hours. Just now, the round diamond waved his hand to stop everyone, but Zhao Hai knew that they had arrived at a thorn grass-producing area. This thorned grass was a very famous medicinal herb in the six realm battlefield. It was also considered a very common medicinal herb. Thorned grass was specially used to concoct medicine for people who refined their bodies. It was an indispensable medicinal herb. The older it was, the more valuable it was. The array worlds territory did not produce thorn grass. This kind of thorn grass was generally produced in the demon races territory. It was not known if it was intentional, but the demon race mainly focused on body cultivation. However, in their territory in the six realm battlefield, there was thorn grass. As soon as the round diamond stopped, it pointed to the area where the thorny grass was produced and said,Thats where the thorny grass grows. Its also one of the important places where the thorny grass grows in our formation world. We usually come here once every few days to check, and sometimes well use some water magic to water the thorny grass. If people from the other worlds come here to fight for it, then a fierce battle will be inevitable. Zhao Hais expression turned bitter when he heard the round Guardian. The round Guardian also noticed Zhao Hais expression. He frowned and said,What is it, little hai? Do you have anything to say? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Captain, lets be quick. I found a group of demons here. Theyre picking thorn grass. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the round Guardian couldnt help but be stunned. Then, his expression changed and he said in a deep voice, Really? You must know that we have a small surveillance camera here. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; I cant be wrong. This time, the demons are earth element demons. I cant be wrong. &Quot; The round Guardians expression finally changed when he heard how certain Zhao Hai was. He immediately said,Point the way. Everyone, follow little hai. The words direction were naturally directed at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt dare to delay and flew in the direction of the demons. The round Guardian and the others immediately followed. The round guardian deitys face was ashen as he followed behind. It was not the first time he had encountered an earth-travelling demon race. The earth-travelling demon race was the kind of demon race that he hated the most. These demons were born with the ability to travel underground and could move underground without a sound. The various surveillance cameras in the array world would not miss any movements on the ground. They could monitor even the ordinary underground technique. However, for this kind of racial talent of the earth-travelling demon race, the earth-travelling demon races speed was extremely fast. There was nothing they could do about it. Therefore, some herbs would often be stolen by the earth-type demons near the array worlds territory. They were helpless. Although the thorned grass was a type of grass, it was actually a short vine plant. It did not grow tall. A hundred-year-old thorned grass was only a meter tall. The younger ones were even shorter. It was because of this characteristic that thorned grass was one of the most commonly lost medicinal herbs in the array world. Although the array realm had installed surveillance cameras here, they were not of much use because the people from the other realms would destroy them from time to time. It was useless to install them. In fact, it wasnt just the other realms that did this. The array realm did the same. The other realms would install some surveillance cameras in places close to the areas controlled by this realm. The places where the surveillance cameras were installed were usually places with special products. However, these surveillance cameras were as good as not installed. The moment you installed them, they would be destroyed by others. Zhao Hai led the group to the area where the earth-type monsters were active. Some of the earth-type monsters had probably noticed Zhao Hai and the group and stopped moving. However, a lot of the thorny grass on the ground had been destroyed. These thorned grass were quite old. Even the smallest one was more than 10 years old and could be used. However, the people in the array world wanted these thorned grass to grow longer because some of these thorned grass were almost 50 years old. A special feature of thorn grass was that it grew in sections. A section of thorn grass grew out of a main root. Then, it would slowly spread out in all directions. As long as the main root was not destroyed, the thorn grass would continue to grow. Therefore, in the core battlefield, once people found thorn grass, they would take it away; however, they would not destroy the main root. If there were some old ones on this section of thorn grass, nobody would destroy them. When the thorn grass became mature, they would grow into a wild plant. Everyone would rely on their own abilities. If they were destroyed in advance, the items in the core battlefield would only become less and less, and no one would be able to get them in the end. Chapter 1625 - 1625 The thorny grass and the demon rat (2) 1625 The thorny grass and the demon rat (2) The reason why the earth-type demons were so hated by the array world was that they could easily destroy the main root of the thorn grass. Once the main root was destroyed, the entire area of thorn grass would be finished. As soon as he saw the thorny grass being picked, the round diamonds heart couldnt help but tighten. However, those people of the earth element demon clan were all hiding underground. If he attacked them, he would cause damage to the thorny grass. This was what the round diamond didnt want to see. He couldnt help but feel a little anxious, but there was nothing he could do. And at this moment, the thorny grass below also shrank into the ground. It was obvious that those earth-type demons also knew about the round Vajra, so they deliberately angered him at this time. When the round diamond saw this situation, he was furious. He roared and was about to attack. He would rather destroy this patch of thorny grass than let the monster race harvest it. Zhao Hai knew what the round Guardian was going to do with one look. He immediately extended his hand to stop the round Guardian and shouted,Captain, watch me. After saying that, Zhao Hai moved his hand and threw a yellow ball of light into the ground. Although Zhao Hai had come to the six realm battlefield, he wasnt very unfamiliar with the things produced there. This was because almost the first computer in the six realm battlefield had records and introductions of the six realm battlefields specialties. It was because of this that Zhao Hai was very familiar with the thorny grass. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai stopped the round guardian deity. He knew that if he allowed the round guardian deity to attack, the thorny grass would really be finished. The round Guardian was stunned by Zhao Hais actions. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked,Little hai, can you do it? We cant let those grandsons take all the thorny grass away. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Captain. Not only will those guys not be able to pick the thorned grass, but theyll also have to leave their lives behind. Just wait and see. &Quot; Dont destroy the roots of the thorny grass if you can. Otherwise, this patch of thorny grass will be useless, the round diamond continued. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Captain. I promise I wont destroy the roots. The main roots of the thorny grass are still intact. Ive protected them. Nothing will go wrong. &Quot; As he spoke, Zhao Hai pointed to a place where the thorned grass was the lushest. It was where the main root of the thorned grass was located. There were no signs of damage in the surroundings. Obviously, the earth-type demons also knew the characteristics of the thorned grass. They also knew that if the main root of the thorned grass was destroyed, the people from the array world would definitely fight them to the death. The yellow ball wasnt an offensive spell, but a defensive spell to prevent the primary root of the grass from being destroyed. Zhao Hai had already placed some underground undead creatures on the ground to hunt down the monsters. With the space Surveillance camera, the monsters couldnt run away even if they wanted to. They could only fight the undead creatures with their lives. No matter how hard they fought, they couldnt hurt the primary root of the grass. The others looked at Zhao Hai as well. There were mages among them, and two of them were earth mages. However, earth mages were helpless in this situation. Earth magic was used to attack from above the ground. They did not have many ways to attack underground creatures. Furthermore, the earth magic was a large-scale magic. It could not cover the entire area of the thorny grass. Once the earth magic was used, the thorny grass would be destroyed. Therefore, they did not make a move. They just wanted to see how Zhao Hai would deal with the earth-element demons. Everyone looked at the thorny grass, waiting for the results, but the area was very calm. There was no fluctuation in the ground, and it looked very normal. This made everyone disappointed, but also relieved. They were disappointed that they didnt see any heated battle, but they were relieved because the thorny grass wasnt destroyed. That was what they wanted to see. After a while, a hole suddenly appeared in the thicket, and a huge rat was thrown out of the hole. The rat was covered in white fur. It was more than five meters long without its tail. If its tail was included, it was more than ten meters long. Its claws were like hooks, two sharp teeth protruded out of its lips, and its tail was like a steel whip. It was obvious that it was very powerful. This was a rat demon, and the talent of rat demons was to travel underground, so it was not a big deal that he knew how to travel underground. However, this rat demon should not be very strong, otherwise it would not have been killed so quickly. Zhao Hai didnt care so much. He waved his hand and a cloud of black gas covered the rat demon. When the black gas disappeared, the rat demon disappeared. The rat demon had become an undead creature and went back underground. This time, there was more than one rat demon who came here to throw the thorny grass. There were a total of five rat demons. These five rat demons were not very strong. One of them had just reached the Golden core stage, and the other four were only at the foundation establishment stage. The one that was just killed was a Foundation Stage rat demon. After this rat demon returned to the ground, it immediately launched an attack on the other rat demons. The other rat demons also discovered this change, but they didnt have the time to care so much now. They were surrounded by a large number of undead creatures, which were all magical beasts. There were all kinds of earth-traveling magical beasts. The underground technique of any one of these magical beasts and undead creatures couldnt be compared with the rat demons. After all, the underground technique was an innate magical ability of the rat demon, which they could use with ease. However, they couldnt fight against the large number of undead creatures. There were only five rat demons, but there were many undead creatures, which directly surrounded the rat demons. When the rat demons realized that they were surrounded, they wanted to fight to the death and directly destroy the main root of the thorny grass. However, they found that the main root of the thorny grass had long been protected, so they could not destroy it even if they wanted to. The four rat demons of the foundation building realm were killed one after another. Only the rat demon of the core formation realm was still resisting, but it was almost forced into a dead end. After forcing back an undead creature, the rat demons body moved and suddenly drilled out of the ground. Its body moved and it turned into a human. The round diamond looked at the ground and saw a white shadow fly out. The round diamond didnt act immediately, because he wanted to see what it was. Soon, the White figure stopped. It was an old man in a white robe, with two mouse beards, a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks, and shifty eyes. However, this person looked a little embarrassed. He glared at Zhao Hai, then turned to look at the round guardian deity and said, Round diamond, were only here to pick a few thorny grass today. Do you have to be so ruthless? Youve killed four of my men. What do you think we should do about this? Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard this. He had never seen someone so rude. He was here to steal, but now it seemed like he was the one being polite. The round guardian deity didnt care so much. Instead, he laughed and said,Hao Donglai, so its you, the big rat. Last time, we had so few people that you were able to take advantage of us. Do you really think that the mecha world is easy to bully? You came here to steal thorn grass and youre asking me what to do? Even if you lost forty people, you deserve it. Since youre here today, dont even think about leaving. Hao Donglai looked at the people around Yuan Jingang, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. However, he quickly shouted, Round diamond, youd better think this through. If you really kill me, the ancestor will never let you off. Do you think you can withstand the ancestors anger with just you, round diamond? If you let me go today, Ill pretend that todays incident never happened and wont let our ancestor find trouble with you. What do you think? ( Chapter 1626 - 1626 It鈥檚 impolite not to reciprocate (1) 1626 Its impolite not to reciprocate (1) Hao Donglai had given in, but he was still threatening him. The round Guardian looked at Hao Donglai with a smile that was not a smile and said, Hao Donglai, youre really na?ve. Dont you know what kind of person I, the round Guardian, am? You still want to live well in my hands? I advise you to commit suicide. Hao Donglais face changed. He was finally sure that the round guardian deity wouldnt let him go. He said with a livid face,Round guardian deity, Ive given you face, but you dont want it. If I go all out now, I can also drag you guys down with me. I dont believe that your men arent afraid of death! As soon as Hao Donglai finished speaking, he heard a burst of laughter. However, this laughter didnt come from round guardian deity. Hao Donglai turned around and saw that it was from a few newcomers he had never seen before. Round guardian deity and the others were also stunned. They turned around and saw that it was Xiong Li and the others who laughed. Zhao Hai also stood at the side and smiled. Of course, he knew what Xiong Li and the others were laughing about. However, the round Guardian didnt know that when Hao Donglai had appeared, the members of the Vajra Battalion were really nervous. It could be seen that although they werent weak, they were still a lot weaker than Hao Donglai. The round Guardian looked at Xiong Li and the others unbridled laughter and couldnt help but frown,Xiong Li, what are you all laughing at? Xiong Li held back his laughter. &Quot; Captain, Ive heard people say that mice are short-sighted. Now I really believe it. A core formation mouse actually wants to fight us to the death and drag a few people down with him? Hahaha, this is too funny. Little hai has already killed a few guys like us, and he still wants to risk his life? This is the biggest joke in the world. When the round Guardian heard Xiong Lis words, he couldnt help but glance at Zhao Hai. They were all in the six world battlefield, and although there were computers here, they could only know the general content. They didnt know much about Zhao Hais true strength. However, Zhao Hai had openly challenged the people of the cultivation world in the six world newcomer competition this time, and the round Guardian had a huge grudge against them. Thus, he was happy to look at Zhao Hai. He actually didnt know. Zhao Hai stood there and smiled as he looked at the referee. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; at the six world rookie competition, I wanted to compete with the demons. Unfortunately, the demons were defeated by the cultivators in the end and I havent had the chance to fight them. Captain, why dont you give me the opportunity today? The round Guardian saw that Zhao Hai was confident and nodded his head,Alright, Ill let you give it to me, but dont destroy the thorny grass below. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its just a rat. It wont take much effort. Captain, dont worry. &Quot; Hao Donglai had already been angered by Zhao Hais group, and now that he heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but sneer, &Quot; Im a generous man. Today, Ill let you know how powerful I am. &Quot; With a roar, his body transformed into a 50-meter-long rat. The rat swung its claws forward, sending two claw-shaped energy waves toward Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and released two magic arrays to block the two Qi forces. Then, he looked at Hao Donglais real body and said, &Quot; its indeed a rat. Interesting. But I hate rats. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a thousand magic arrays stacked on top of each other flew towards Hao Donglai. Seeing this, Hao Donglai screamed and opened his mouth. A ball of sand flew out of his mouth and hit Zhao Hais magic array, shattering it. Zhao Hais expression changed when he saw this. He smiled and said, &Quot; interesting. Hes much better than those trash. &Quot; Sand-spitting was a natural ability of the hamster tribe, but not all of them could use it. Hao Donglai was a mutant of the hamster tribe, so he could use this skill. The sand that Hao Donglai spat out was not ordinary sand. It was poisonous sand with a very strong attack power. After breaking Zhao Hais magic array, the poisonous sand continued to attack Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai immediately used a thousand overlapping magic array to block the poisonous sand. Hao Donglai wasnt someone to be trifled with. His body flickered as he pounced towards Zhao Hai. Seeing this situation, the round Guardians expression couldnt help but change. He was about to rush forward to save Zhao Hai, but was stopped by Xiong Li. The round Guardian looked at Xiong Li with a puzzled expression and said, Why are you stopping me? Little hai is a magician, if Hao Donglai gets close to him, hell be in big trouble. Xiong Li smiled,little hai is just playing with those guys, what can they do when they get close to little hai? Little hai practices both magic and martial arts. Captain, you dont have to worry. If little hai wanted to deal with him, he would have done so long ago. I think little hai just wanted to see what the monster race has. The round Guardian was stunned for a moment. He really didnt know why Xiong Li and the others were so confident in Zhao Hai. He turned to look at Lu dingtian and the others. Lu dingtian and the others were the same, as if they agreed with Xiong Lis words. This made the round Guardian even more curious. He really wanted to know how strong Zhao Hai was, and why Xiong Li and the others were so confident. This was too strange. Zhao Hai and Hao Donglai had already exchanged a few blows. Although Yi was trying to get close to Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai did not give him the chance. The thousand-fold magic array was not easy to deal with, so Hao Donglai could not do anything to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai saw that Hao Donglai was almost done with his attacks, so he didnt want to play anymore. He waved his hand and cast a thousand overlapping magic array, then he punched out. That magic array was just a cover so that the Holy See could focus its power on the magic array. It would make it easier for him to make a move. His real killing move was that punch. Sure enough, Hao Donglai was attracted by Zhao Hais magic array. He thought it was a pure magic array, so he dodged it with a shake of his body. Then, he felt a fist-shaped Qi approaching him. The Qi was very strong. Although it had not reached Hao Donglais body yet, he could already feel the power of the fist. The White fur on his body stood up at once. Then, he opened his mouth and let out a shriek. An even larger rat Phantom appeared outside his body. This was one of the demon races defensive methods, called the transcendence body protection. Dharma body protection was a relatively famous defensive method in the demon race, but this defensive method also had a huge defensive point, which was that it consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Using the Dharma body protection once would consume the fourth layer of spiritual energy in the body of a core formation stage demon cultivator. However, the defensive power of this kind of dharma body protection was absolutely not for show. It was extremely powerful. As soon as Hao Donglais Dharma power appeared, Zhao Hais fist had already hit it. With a loud boom, Hao Donglais Dharma power was shattered. Then, the fist force hit Hao Donglais body and sent him flying. While he was still in the air, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. There were pieces of internal organs in the blood. This attack had damaged his inner mansion. However, the bodies of demons were indeed strong. Even at this moment, Hao Donglai was still alive. He used Zhao Hais attack to escape. However, Zhao Hai didnt do as he wished. As soon as he saw the Yong was about to run, he disappeared and reappeared in front of Hao Donglai. Hao Donglais heart tightened when he saw Zhao Hais sudden appearance. However, he was already half dead and didnt even have the strength to fight back. Zhao Hai appeared very close to him, so it was impossible for him to turn around and run. Zhao Hai pointed his finger and a bloody hole appeared on Hao Donglais forehead. The light in his eyes slowly faded away. He was finally dead. As soon as Hao Donglai died, Zhao Hai immediately waved his hand and turned him into an undead creature. He put him into the space and slowly flew back to the side of the round diamond. The round Guardian and the others were still standing there in a daze, as if they had been frozen. It should be known that Hao Donglai was quite famous in the six realm battlefield, nicknamed the poisonous sand rat. The round Guardian and Hao Donglai had fought once before, but it was the round Guardian who had suffered a little. He had brought twenty people, and Hao Donglai had also brought twenty people. In the end, he was no match for Hao Donglai and was defeated, running back to the defense line at the array lock mountain. In that battle, the round Guardian had even lost a few people. Of course, he knew how powerful Hao Donglai was. However, after meeting Zhao Hai, Hao Donglai was defeated in just a few moves. The round Guardian could also tell that Zhao Hai didnt put in any effort. Just like what Xiong Li had said, Zhao Hai only wanted to see what the demon race had up their sleeves. Once he knew what Zhao Hai had up his sleeves, there was no point in keeping him alive. Thus, he killed him. The round diamond was shocked by Zhao Hais combat strength. A completion leveled demons combat strength was not ordinary. Even he wasnt confident of winning against Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai was defeated with just a few punches and kicks. Wasnt Zhao Hais combat strength a little too strong? Seeing Zhao Hai return to the team, the round guardian deity came back to his senses. He looked at Zhao Hai with bright eyes and laughed, &Quot; good, good job, little hai. You can beat Yin. I didnt know that you had such powerful means. Hahaha, good. With your strength, you can go anywhere in the six realm battlefield. &Quot; Youre too kind, Captain. Where are we going next? Zhao Hai laughed. The round Guardian stopped smiling and glanced at the thorny underbrush below. He sneered, &Quot; its impolite not to return the favor. The demons came to our territory to cause trouble, so we have to go to their territory to cause trouble. Lets go to the demon territory. &Quot; Then, he flew toward the core battlefield. Zhao Hai and the others were not very familiar with the six realm battlefield, so they naturally followed the round guardian deity. However, Zhao Hai noticed that the attitude of the other people in The Guardian deity camp had changed. In the six realm battlefield, there were Wars almost every day. Here, if you were strong, you could survive. You could kill more enemies and earn more contribution points. Therefore, everyone in the six realm battlefield respected those who were strong. The strength that Zhao Hai had just displayed was enough to win their respect. While everyone was more polite to Zhao Hai, they were also secretly happy. After all, they had a strong teammate. Their safety would also be more guaranteed. Chapter 1627 - 1627 Sudden situation (1) 1627 Sudden situation (1) Before following the round diamond out, Zhao Hai had already understood that their hunting in the core battlefield was not something that could be done in a day or two. The core battlefield was too large, and there were people from all races. One could be attacked at any time, or they might see a big fish and want to kill the other party. These things could not be done in a day or two. It was common for them to be out for ten days to half a month. It was also because of this that Wu Yang had asked Zhao Hai and the others to bring more food before they came out. In this aspect, the people of the Ji array world were at a disadvantage. This was because the people of the Ji array world had to eat, while the people of the cultivation world and the other worlds usually ate things like inedia pills. In the six realm battlefield, other than the people of a few realms, there were also some things that he had to pay special attention to. These things were the demonic beasts. The six realm battlefield sounded like it was completely controlled by the people of the six realms, but that was not the case. In the six realm battlefield, there were still many extremely powerful demon beasts, and these demon beasts were different from those demon cultivators. Those demon cultivators could take human form when their cultivation was high, but no matter how strong these demon beasts were, they could not take human form. However, one should not underestimate these demonic beasts just because they could not transform into human form. The fighting power of these demonic beasts was very strong, and their wisdom was not lower than that of humans. In the six realm battlefield, they controlled their own territories. At the same time, they would also unite and form a demonic beast Alliance. These demonic beast alliances also occupied a piece of territory, and the people of several realms could not do anything to them. The demonic beast Alliance was also very impressive. Not only did they have their own territory, but they also made use of their familiarity with the environment to create some forbidden zones in the core battlefield. There were large numbers of demonic beasts in the forbidden zones. If people from the cultivation world went in, they would definitely die. There were many people in the cultivation world, but they couldnt send too many troops into the core battlefield. Once a large number of people from One World entered the core battlefield, the people from the other worlds would join forces to deal with them. Therefore, the core battlefield was usually operated in small teams of less than 100 people. Teams with less than a hundred people didnt dare to go to the forbidden areas of those demonic beasts. Those demonic beasts were not to be trifled with. They were very powerful. Moreover, some low-level demonic beasts didnt know what fear was, just like the insect race. Therefore, no matter which world the people were from, they didnt dare to provoke them. Although the round Vajra said that he was going to cause trouble in the territory of the demon race, he obviously didnt want to lead these twenty people to the territory controlled by Yao Fang. Instead, he wanted to go to the core battlefield that was relatively close to the territory controlled by the demon race. That was also considered the territory of the demon race. Each realm had a territory in the six realm battlefield that they had complete control of. Outside of their territory, there were some territories that they could not completely control, but they were very close to their territory. Such places often became the focus of competition between the people of the various realms. People from several Jie would go to the other partys half-controlled territory to make trouble. First, it was to Rob some medicinal herbs or minerals. Second, it was to kill people. No matter which race they were from, they had a lot of equipment on the six realm battlefield because they had to be ready for battle at any time. If they were not well equipped, they would lose their character. To a certain extent, these pieces of equipment could also be regarded as wealth. In the six realm battlefield, the equipment used by the people of each realm was the best, because if you didnt use good equipment, you would be the one to die. And these top equipment were actually a large amount of wealth. Whether it was a magic weapon from the cultivation world or a spirit weapon from the spirit realm, they were all made with the best materials. As long as these equipment were remade, they could be used. Even if they couldnt be remade, they could still be bought to the machine array realm and then processed by the machine array realm. Therefore, for these people who came to the core battlefield, herb-picking and mining were sometimes secondary professions, while their main profession was to kill and Rob! The round Guardian was all too familiar with the situation in the six realm battlefield. He advanced carefully, and every time he advanced for a certain period of time, he would stop to Scout the surroundings. At the same time, he would stop to rest for a while. He would definitely ensure that his small team was in the best condition. The round diamond was very clear that the core battlefield was full of danger. It was impossible for one to know when they would encounter an enemy. They must have encountered an enemy, and their condition was not good. They could only exert 80% of their strength, which meant that they were not far from death. The round diamond was very clear about this principle, so he carefully bypassed the demonic beasts forbidden zone while paying attention to the surrounding environment. He also had to maintain the combat power of the small team. It could be said that if he had not experienced so many life and death situations in the six realms battlefield, he would not have been able to answer this question. It was not easy to do this. Zhao Hai had been following the round Guardian all this time. He was also paying attention to the surroundings. The six realm battlefield was really too big. Although the flowing silver needle had been collecting the maps of the six realm battlefield these days, it had not finished collecting all of them. Moreover, the collected maps were not very useful to him now. If he gave you a random map, you might be able to completely grasp the situation of that area, especially the six realm battlefield. It was a place that could be dangerous at any time. After flying forward for a while, round Guardian and the others stopped at a small mountain. Zhao Hai saw round Guardian and his frowning appearance. He could not help but ask in confusion,Captain, whats wrong? You seem to have something on your mind? The round Guardian frowned and said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, how long do you think weve been out for? About seven to eight hours. Whats wrong, Captain? Zhao Hai asked after some thought. Is there something wrong? The round guardian deity nodded and said, &Quot; thats not right. The territory controlled by the mecha world is only four hours from the array lock mountain defense line. This isnt even completely controlled territory. After this area, youll reach the true core battlefield. Under normal circumstances, after entering the core battlefield for about two hours, there should be occasional enemies or attacks. At most, there will be a battle within three hours. But look now. Its been four hours since weve entered the real core battlefield, but we havent encountered a single enemy. This situation is a bit abnormal. When Zhao Hai heard the round Guardians words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, his face darkened slightly. Although he didnt know much about the six realm battlefield, the round Guardian was very familiar with it. This was too abnormal, so there must be something abnormal. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai immediately turned to the round Guardian and said, &Quot; Captain, Ill send a few undead creatures to Scout the surroundings. If something really happens, well only lose a few undead creatures. What do you think? When the round Guardian heard Zhao Hais words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he nodded and said, &Quot; thats possible. But what can the undead creatures detect? &Quot; dont worry, Captain, Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; my undead creatures are very smart. &Quot; Then, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and five giant rats appeared beside him. They were Hao Donglai and his team, but now they had all become undead. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the five giant rats disappeared from the hill. The round Guardian looked at the rats in a daze. The wounds on the rats had disappeared, and it was impossible to tell that they were undead creatures. They looked as if they were alive. If he hadnt seen Zhao Hai kill them with his own eyes, he wouldnt have believed it. It was only after Hao Donglai and the others had disappeared that the round guardian deity reacted. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, isnt that Hao Donglai and the others? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, those guys who wanted to throw the thorned grass. Now that Ive turned them into undead creatures, theyre the most suitable ones for reconnaissance. &Quot; When the round Guardian heard Zhao Hais words, he suddenly laughed and patted Zhao Hais shoulder. He didnt say anything else. At this time, Xiong Li and the others also noticed Zhao Hais groups movements and all of them came over. Xiong Li looked at Zhao Hai with a puzzled expression,little hai, whats wrong? Why did they send the undead creatures out? Did something happen? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; Captain felt that the core battlefield is too quiet and strange. Ill let the undead creatures look around. If something really happened, well only lose a few undead creatures. Its no big deal. &Quot; When maniac li heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but chuckle, &Quot; its good that something happened. Ive been in the six realm battlefield for several days, but I havent fought a single battle. Its really frustrating. &Quot; Dongfang Yu smiled and said, there will definitely be a war. However, we have to be careful. After all, this is the six realm battlefield. If we dont let little hai save us again, well be embarrassed. &Quot; Fei smiled,I really want to try out my new skills, but its a pity. I have been saved by fifth brother more than once, and Ive gotten used to it. After hearing what Fei said, Dongfang Yu and the others all laughed. However, round diamond and the others were a little confused. The six world battlefield was extremely dangerous, and even the nascent soul realm cultivators had to be careful in this place. If they werent careful, they might die. However, Dongfang Yu and the others didnt seem worried at all. On the contrary, they were very excited and seemed to have infinite confidence in Zhao Hai. This made the round Guardian and the others a little puzzled. At this moment, a rat demon suddenly flew back and landed in front of Zhao Hai. Then, it seemed to be communicating with Zhao Hai. After communicating with the rat demon, Zhao Hais expression changed. He waved his hand and put away the rat demon. Then, he turned to the round diamond and said,Captain, to our East, theres a group of people from the formation world being attacked by the elves. The situation is extremely dangerous. What do you think? Are you sure hes from the machine array world? the round Guardian was stunned. &Quot; yes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; the rat demon just reported that the leader of the group was a man with a long-handled saber. He had about 30 men under him, but there were more than 50 elves. The situation isnt good. &Quot; Chapter 1628 - 1628 Trap (1) 1628 Trap (1) Eight-sided general Liu Zhen! Hearing Zhao Hais words, the round Guardians expression finally changed. He said in a deep voice, So its Liu Zhen. Then Ill have to make a request. That way, lets go. Zhao Hai nodded and flew in the direction that the rat demon had come from. Zhao Hai had only heard of this Octagon general Liu Zhen after he arrived at the front line of the array lock mountain. Octagon general Liu Zhen was named after him because he had always been guarding the Octagon peak of the formation lock mountain. He was good at using a long-handled saber. The saber was infinitely large and his strength was extraordinary. Like the round diamond, he was a warmonger. The name of Octagon general was also given to him by people from the other Jie. How could someone who was as famous as the round diamond be a simple person? that was why Zhao Hai had paid close attention to Liu Zhen. However, the octagonal peak was very far from them, so Zhao Hai had not had the time to meet him. He had not expected to meet him here. The group followed Zhao Hai and flew forward. After a short while, they heard the sound of fighting in front of them. They quickly flew over and saw dozens of different elves surrounding a group of people from the array world and attacking them. The people from the array world were quite powerful as well. They formed a circular array with a magic array in the inner circle, which was constantly releasing magic. The outer circle was made up of Warriors, but these Warriors did not use sword auras. They only used their own weapons to fight against the elves. There were more than 100 elves under the control of the elf clan. Some of them were obviously tree elves summoned here. These tree elves were very tall and had human-like bodies. Their bodies were made up of tree trunks and roots. Their combat power was not bad. They were not few, but they were not too weak either. A group of elves was floating around the tree elves. These elves were different from the ones Zhao Hai had seen before. They were all wearing armor and were gathered together. They did not seem to be in a hurry. They were chatting as if victory was in their hands. Seeing this, the round Guardian was about to go forward to save him, but was stopped by Zhao Hai. The round Guardian was stunned, but he knew that Zhao Hai was strong and wouldnt stop him for no reason. If Zhao Hai stopped him now, he must have found something. He immediately said,Whats wrong? Zhao Hai pointed around and smiled bitterly. &Quot; Weve been tricked! This is a trap! Theyre intentionally keeping Liu Zhen and the others around to lure us in! The round guardian deity looked around and saw many tree spirits flying around him. These tree spirits were very similar to the ones that were attacking Liu Zhen and the others. In addition to the tree elves, there was also a large group of elves. They had surrounded Zhao Hai and his group. The round Guardians expression changed when he saw the situation around him. There were more than 200 elves attacking them this time, and they were all high-level elves. There were only about 50 of them and the people led by Liu Zhen. The combat power of the array realm was much weaker than that of the other realms. Now that they were surrounded again, they were probably not going to survive this. However, the round Guardian was someone who had experienced life and death many times. He quickly calmed down and immediately said to Zhao Hai,Zhao Hai, attack with all youve got. Meet up with Liu Zhen first before we talk. Zhao Hai responded and cast a few magic arrays. The diamond and the others immediately sprang into action and attacked Liu Zhen. Liu Zhen saw the situation and knew that they had been tricked. He made up his mind and led his men to attack Zhao Hais group with full force. The elves also seemed to want the two teams to work together so that they could wipe out the whole group. They didnt stop them, and the two teams would soon work together. After a while, the round Guardian and Liu Zhen gathered together, and the others immediately formed a circular formation with the magicians inside and the Warriors outside. However, the elves didnt attack immediately. They only surrounded them, and no one knew what they were up to. Liu Zhen glanced at the people outside, then turned to the round guardian deity.Brother King Kong, it looks like were going to die Here today. Did you see that? the elves actually sent out two nascent soul cultivators and the rest are core formation cultivators. It looks like they really want our lives. The round guardian deity also smiled bitterly and said, these guys have already planned this for a long time. It seems that they have been preparing for a while. I just dont know if they were planning to deal with us together from the beginning. If they really were planning to deal with the two of us together, then this matter is too dangerous. &Quot; Liu Zhen understood what the round guardian deity meant. There were no rules on when they could go hunting in the core battlefield. It was entirely up to them. It would be fine if the elves were not targeting the two of them, but him alone. However, if the elves knew that the two of them would appear at the same time, they had set up this trap. It would be too dangerous, and it would mean that someone in the field of mecha arrays had been bribed by them. Liu Zhen nodded. He glanced at the elves who had surrounded them but didnt attack.What are those guys waiting for? Why arent you attacking? Chapter 1629 - 1629 Trap-Part 2 1629 Trap-Part 2 &Quot; who knows? the round Guardian said coldly. &Quot; maybe he wants to show off. &Quot; As he spoke, the tree elves separated, and a few elves flew over to Zhao Hai and the others. These elves were all wearing armor, and the armor of the two leading elves was especially beautiful. Elves were not tall, so their armor was naturally very well-made. The armor of these elves was even more well-made, with many hollow patterns on it. Hollow-patterned armor was only for decoration, so its defensive capabilities were not very strong. However, in the cultivation world, everything could not be explained with common sense. In the cultivation world, whether it was the magic arrays of the cultivation world or the magic arrays of the mechanical array world, they all had very strong defensive capabilities. The shape of the armor was not important, what was important was the materials used and the use of the arrays. Even if it was a hollow-patterned armor, as long as the materials were good and there were many arrays on it, its defensive capabilities would still be amazing. The two elves didnt look young, but their faces betrayed their age. They still looked young, but their eyes betrayed them. A persons age could sometimes be seen from their eyes. A person who had gone through a lot could not have eyes that were as pure and clear as a childs, of course, that was excluding those with mental disabilities. Although the two elves in the lead still looked young, their eyes revealed a sense of wisdom and vicissitude. From this, it could be seen that they were not young. The two elves stopped 100 meters away from Zhao Hai and the others. One of the older elves looked at Zhao Hai and the others and sneered,Liu Zhen, Roly Poly, who wouldve thought that wed catch two big fish today? hahaha, your hands are stained with the blood of my fairy clan. Ill make you pay with your blood today! The round Guardian looked at the elf and laughed.I was wondering who it was, its the two elders of ghost and wood. You want to take revenge for your disciple? When the elf heard the round Guardian Kings words, his face immediately turned ashen. He coldly snorted and said,Round diamond, you dont have to be so smug. Do you still want to run away today? Ive heard that youre said to have an undying body. Id like to see if youre really undying today. Without waiting for the round Guardian to speak, a loud yawn was heard, instantly attracting everyones attention. When everyone looked over, they saw that the person yawning was Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai saw that everyone was looking at him, he just shrugged his shoulders and said,Boring. I dont understand why you have to say so much before fighting. Didnt they still have to fight after talking? Was it just to satisfy his perverted sense of superiority? I cant figure it out, I cant figure it out. Hearing what Zhao Hai said, Xiong Li and the rest burst out laughing. Maniac li even shouted, &Quot; I think they must be too ashamed of their height, so they always want to use this method to show off their strength. But its a pity that this doll is still a doll no matter what creature it is. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others laughed even louder, and Xiong Li said, &Quot; li Laosi has a point, but theyre not dolls. They look more like butterflies to me. Why dont we catch two and keep them in a cage? Maniac li shook his head. &Quot; Im not raising these things. If I keep them in cages, they can still be fed. If theyre in cages, I have to clean them up. Wouldnt it be me serving them instead? Im not doing that. Everyone laughed even louder when they heard what maniac Li said. Even the nervous round Guardian and the others laughed. In everyones opinion, today was a dead end anyway. They might as well do what maniac li and the others did. They wanted to disgust the elves first. Didnt you see the faces of the elves on the other side turn black? The elves were really disgusted, especially by the two leaders. The two of them were famous masters in the six realm battlefield, and even people from the other realms would show them respect. Now, they were slapped in the face. How could they stand it? The elves who had spoken earlier had dark expressions and shouted, Shut up, you ignorant brat. Im going to make you die without a burial place today. Maniac li laughed and said, old man, if I dont touch you, can I die without a burial place? If you want to fight then fight, if you dont then get lost, I dont have time to grind my teeth with you! The elf finally couldnt help but shout, Brat, youre looking for death. With a wave of his hand, an iron-gray stone man appeared in front of the team. As soon as the wooden man appeared, he threw a punch at maniac li. Maniac li let out a strange cry and threw out the axe in his hand. The axe flew out of his hand and instantly became bigger. The axe hit the wooden puppets fist. But then, the axe was sent flying back. Kuangren li groaned. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss in this fight. However, the wooden giants fist didnt stop. It continued to punch at Kuangren li. Xiong Li roared and threw the chain hammer at the wooden giant. The wooden giant didnt even try to block it. It didnt even change its movements and continued to attack Kuangren li. Chapter 1630 - 1630 Trap (3) 1630 Trap (3) Dong Dong! Xiong Lis hammer and chain smashed onto the wooden giant, but the wooden giant didnt change at all. Its fists were still flying towards maniac li. Seeing this, Lu dingtian, Dongfang Yu, and Fei also made their moves. Their weapons were like the weapons in the world of cultivation. They could fly out to hurt the enemy, and they could also change their size. After a few continuous attacks, the wooden giant finally couldnt hold on anymore and retreated. It all happened in a flash. This time, Zhao Hai didnt even have to make a move. Li Kuangren and the others had joined forces to force a nascent Soul Stage spirit creature to retreat. This was an amazing feat. In addition to the self-cultivation techniques that maniac li and the others had learned, their weapons were also very useful. Their weapons were all made by Zhao Hai, and they had vibration magic arrays inside, which made their weapons even more powerful. If it werent for the vibration magic arrays, they wouldnt have been able to force the wooden giant back. Although they had only forced the wooden giant to retreat and had not injured it, this was already enough to shock the round Guardian and the others. He had never thought that other than Zhao Hai, the others would also be so powerful. It should be known that this was a wooden giant at the nascent Soul Stage, not some random cat or dog! The elf didnt expect that li Kuangren and the others would be so powerful. What surprised him the most was the weapons they used. They were the weapons of the self-cultivation world. It was really unexpected. Could it be that the array world has already grasped the method to operate the magic artifacts of the cultivation world? The leading fairy couldnt help but think that there was a reason why he said that the world of mechanics had the method to operate the magic tools of the cultivation world instead of the method to make magic tools. To put it bluntly, the method to make magic tools in the cultivation world wasnt very difficult. Other than the central magic circle, the other magic circles could be added depending on the persons needs. However, the world of mechanics had quite a few magic circles, and other than the central magic circle, the other magic circles could be replaced with magic circles. As such, it wasnt surprising that magic tools from the cultivation world could be made in the array world. However, it was very difficult to learn how to operate a magic artifact from the cultivation world. The way they operated a magic artifact was closely related to their cultivation methods. If you did not know the cultivation worlds techniques, you would not be able to operate a magic artifact even if you were given one. This was the main reason why there were no ordinary magic artifacts from the cultivation world in the machine array world. It was not as if the machine array world did not have any cultivation methods from the cultivation world. When the round diamond came to the machine array world in the past, it had brought many cultivation methods from the cultivation world. However, these cultivation methods could not be popularized in the machine array world, mainly because of the lack of spirit Qi. The density of spiritual energy in the array world was far lower than in the cultivation world. The cultivation methods in the cultivation world had very high requirements for spiritual energy. Even in the cultivation world, ordinary places could not meet the requirements for cultivation. Only those with spiritual veins could. Moreover, if you wanted to achieve results in cultivation, you would need the help of various pills. In the array world, these two things were very rare, almost non-existent. Under such circumstances ... The array world naturally had no way to popularize the cultivation methods of the cultivation world. There was no way to learn the cultivation methods of the cultivation world. Magic artifacts were equivalent to trash in the array world, so no one had ever used them. Chapter 1631 - 1631 The conflict escalates (1) 1631 The conflict escalates (1) The spiritual energy in the six realm battlefield was rich, so it was a good place for cultivation. However, the array realm did not allow people to cultivate in the six realm battlefield for a long time, because it was too dangerous. There were not many people like the round diamond who had lived in the six realm battlefield for six to seven years and was still alive and kicking. Moreover, if the array world really sent a large number of people to the six realm battlefield to cultivate, the people from the other realms would not agree. The people from the other realms also understood that the array world had some of their biggest shortcomings, and that was their individual combat ability. The array worlds individual combat ability had not improved, and this was their biggest weakness. If the individual combat ability of the array world went up to the same level as the cultivation world, coupled with the fact that the array world had far more battleships than the other worlds, it would be impossible to suppress the array world like it was now. It was precisely because they knew this that the people from the other realms would not let the array realm send a large number of people into the six realm battlefield to cultivate. Similarly, it was impossible for the other realms to send a large number of people to the six realm battlefield to cultivate. The spiritual energy in the six realm battlefield was very rich, but it was still a little inferior to the spiritual veins. It was better to cultivate in ones own sect than in the six realm battlefield. In addition, there were battles almost every day in the six realm battlefield. The ratio of casualties was too high, so for the people of the other realms, the six realm battlefield was a good training ground, but it was definitely not a qualified training ground. It was for this reason that the people in the realm of arrays had never used magic weapons. Even if it was the cultivation methods of the cultivation world, very few of them practiced them. Everyone still learned battle energy and magic because compared to the cultivation methods of the cultivation world, battle energy and magic had a much lower demand on the concentration of spiritual energy. The reason why Xiong Li and the others were learning the cultivation techniques was because they had only been in the array world for a short period of time, at most four years, so they didnt really care about these things. It was also because of Zhao Hais existence. Zhao Hai gave them a large amount of medicine for cultivation, so it could be said that when Xiong Li and the others were cultivating, they drank the medicine like it was water. It was because of this that they were able to work together to block the elfs attack. The elf was stunned for a moment, then his expression became even uglier. He was a nascent Soul Stage elf, but he was actually forced to retreat by five juniors from the array world. This was something that even his aunt could not tolerate. However, the elf didnt attack maniac li again. He also realized that these people werent easy to deal with. So, he waved his hand and led the elves to slowly retreat behind the tree elves. Then, he gave the order to attack, and the tree elves immediately came over. The tree sprites attack power wasnt that great. Otherwise, Liu Zhen wouldnt have been able to defend for so long. These tree sprites were made from the trees in the six world battlefield. They were mass-produced items, so they couldnt be compared to their life essence. However, there were really many of these tree elves. As long as the elves were here and there were no trees, they could continue to create these tree elves. Just by using numbers, they could kill the people of the stratagem world. Zhao Hai didnt have any intention of attacking. Although he was still casting spells, those who knew him knew that he wasnt using his full strength. The round Guardian and the others knew Zhao Hais strength, but Liu Zhen didnt. Liu Zhen and the others thought that Zhao Hais strength was just like that. They were already prepared to die in battle, so they were all fighting with all their might. The reason why Zhao Hai didnt use his full strength was to let Xiong Li and the others fight for a while longer. He wanted them to get used to their weapons and their fighting style. These tree elves werent strong, so Xiong Li and the others wouldnt be in any danger for a while. They were perfect for Xiong Li and the others to practice on. The two sides were in a stalemate. Zhao Hai didnt use his full strength because he was on guard against the elves. The elves had their Natal spirits. The old elf had only used one Natal spirit to defeat li Kuangren. Xiong Li and the others had to attack in succession to force the old elf to retreat. It was clear that the combat power of the elves was very strong, especially their Natal spirits. However, their Natal spirits had not attacked yet. However, these low-level, newly-made tree elves were clearly waiting for an opportunity. Once the opportunity came, their life spirits would be able to make the final decision. In a battle between two armies, the one with the most backup would always be the final Victor. This logic could also be applied here. The battle between Zhao Hai and the elves was also a kind of gamble. Whoever had more backup plans would be the final winner. The battle between the two sides continued for more than an hour. Many tree elves had been beaten to a pulp, but more and more tree elves joined the battle, making round King Kong and the others tired. Zhao Hais magic array was being cast faster and faster. At the same time, his expression was becoming more and more serious. The elves seemed to be able to create tree elves effortlessly. With a wave of their hands, a large tree would come to life and become a tree elf that would be sent to the battlefield. This method had truly surprised Zhao Hai. Moreover, the fairy clan claimed to be able to communicate with all things. There were so many trees here, and it was impossible to make all of them into tree spirits. Even if all the trees were taken away, so what? the fairy clan could still make earth spirits and wind spirits. They could communicate with all things anyway, and they could do whatever they wanted. Seeing more and more tree elves surrounding them, Zhao Hai knew that they couldnt go on like this. If this continued, there would be casualties. At this thought, Zhao Hai waved his hand and a large number of undead creatures appeared in front of him. They rushed towards the tree elves. These undead creatures had also learned the cultivation techniques of the world of self-cultivation. Although they had only learned for a short time, their combat strength was stronger than the tree elves. As soon as the undead creatures joined the battle, the tree elves advantage in numbers disappeared immediately. Their attack was blocked by Zhao Hai. Round diamond and the others felt the pressure on them lighten. All the tree elves in front of them were blocked by Zhao Hais undead creatures, and they were free for a while. The round guardian deity was also stunned by the situation. He couldnt help but shake the long-handled sledgehammer in his hand. He didnt know that Zhao Hai had so many undead creatures. Xiong Li and the others also heaved a sigh of relief. They ran to Zhao Hais side and Xiong Li patted his shoulder: Good fellow, its all thanks to you. Otherwise, I really wouldnt have been able to hold on. Zhao Hai smiled and pointed at the elves, who were also stunned,Lets see what theyre going to do. The elves must have other tricks up their sleeves. Just as they were speaking, a person from the array world suddenly screamed and fell from the sky. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before his expression changed. With a wave of his hand, a magic array with a thousand arrays stacked on top of each other was sent in one direction. However, there was nothing in the direction he was attacking, only air. This made Xiong Li and the others very confused. However, at that moment, the air in the empty area suddenly distorted. Then, a transparent figure appeared and blocked Zhao Hais attack. At this time, people discovered that a Wind Spirit had sneaked in. The person from the machine array realm had died at the hands of this Wind Spirit. Moreover, this Wind Spirit seemed to be the Natal spirit of the elven race. It was very strong in combat. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had discovered it early. Otherwise, more people would have been killed by this Wind Spirit. After blocking Zhao Hais attack, the wind Spirits figure flickered and disappeared again. Not only could this Wind Spirit hide in the air, but it could also make peoples spirit energy undetectable. It was definitely the best weapon for a sneak attack. However, it was clear that Wind Spirit had met his match this time. Zhao Hai had not noticed him before, which was why he had killed one of his men. Now that Zhao Hai had noticed him and locked Wind Spirit in his space, it was impossible for Wind Spirit to launch a sneak attack. Zhao Hais spells were thrown out one by one. Every time, Wind Spirit had to block Zhao Hais spells. He no longer had the ability to sneak attack others. After being hit by Zhao Hais magic attacks a few times, the wind Spirit knew that it couldnt Dodge Zhao Hais attacks. It decided to show itself and stop hiding. Then, it waved its hand. Zhao Hai felt the air around him fluctuate. Then, a large number of wind spirits appeared around Zhao Hai and the others, pouncing on them. Of course, these wind spirits were not as strong as the elfs Natal spirit, but they still had some basic abilities, such as transformation and invisibility. Upon seeing this situation, Zhao Hai had no choice but to surround them with a large number of undead creatures and attack the wind spirits at the same time. The round Guardian and the others also launched their own attacks. The newly-made wind spirits didnt have the ability to block peoples mental power, so round diamond and the others could still discover those spirits. They were already slow to launch a counterattack. However, the elves had also completely recovered at this time. They began to produce a large number of tree spirits. In addition to the tree spirits, more wind spirits and earth spirits appeared. However, other than the Natal spirit that had ambushed them, the other Natal spirits of the elves did not move. Seeing that more and more tree spirits and wind spirits were being summoned, Zhao Hai decided not to hold back and released a large number of undead creatures. The two sides started a war in this area, and the scale of the war grew bigger and bigger. The undead creatures were released in batches, and the tree spirits, wind spirits, and earth spirits were created in batches. The species participating in the war became richer and more numerous. At this time, Zhao Hai, the elves, and the others realized that the situation was getting out of control. The huge commotion they had caused had alerted the people from the other realms in the core battlefield. People came to investigate from time to time, but they did not have the energy to deal with those people. Many people from the other worlds had already arrived at the periphery of their battlefield. This was not a good thing for the elves and the stratagem world. If the battle continued, it might end up benefiting those who were watching from the side. Chapter 1632 - 1632 Gold-tier Warbeast (1) 1632 Gold-tier Warbeast (1) There were no good people in the six realm battlefield. It was impossible for them not to take advantage of the situation. If Zhao Hai and the elves were to fight to the death, the people from the other realms would definitely not let them off. The elves werent stupid. They knew the current situation. Theyd sent so many people to deal with Liu Zhen. Theyd planned to kill him, but they didnt expect the round diamond to leave the city. This was definitely a good opportunity for the elves. The round Guardian and Liu Zhen were the people that the other clans were most afraid of in the six realm battlefield. If they could kill these two people, it would definitely be a huge blow to the array world. Originally, the elves had thought that it would be a piece of cake for the 200 elves to deal with the round Guardian and the other 50 elves. They didnt even need to move their Natal spirits and could destroy the other party. However, as soon as they fought, they realized that there was an extraordinary figure in the field of arrays. Although they made a lot of tree elves, they were blocked by the other sides undead creatures. Except for Wind Spirits sneak attack, which killed one person, they didnt gain any advantage. There were so many people outside. If they couldnt get rid of Zhao Hais group quickly, things would only get more troublesome. At the thought of this, the leading elf turned to the person beside him and said, Gate, lets do it. Well only be safe if we quickly take care of the round Guardian and the others. We have two hundred people here. As long as we dont suffer too many losses, that person outside wont dare to do anything to us. In the six realm battlefield, there were almost no large groups of people moving around. At most, there were only 100-man teams. It was rare to see a 200-man team like them. There were not many people from the other worlds who had surrounded them, and they were wary of each other. Otherwise, they would have attacked the elves. The elf named gate knew what the leader meant. They were going to use their Natal spirits. Gate immediately passed down the order, and all the elves released their Natal spirits. As soon as his Natal spirit was released, it immediately attacked Zhao Hai under the command of his men. Zhao Hai had been paying attention to their movements. As soon as he saw them moving, he didnt hold back. He waved his hand and released a large number of undead creatures. At the same time, he took out his Mercury staff. With a wave of the staff, twelve golden steel Beasts appeared beside him. Each of these Steel Beasts was over ten meters tall. They were the prototype of the Golden battle suit. The strength of these 12 diamond war beasts was extraordinary. However, Zhao Hai had kept them in his staff and had not used them. Now, it was time to use them. After these giant beasts were released, they seemed to come to life. They roared non-stop. Zhao Hai waved his hand and the giant beasts pounced on the life spirits released by the elves. Zhao Hai also moved and blocked the two wood spirits. These two wood spirits were the life spirits of the two most powerful elves in the elf clan. They were equivalent to two nascent Soul Stage experts. As soon as Zhao Hai blocked the two wood spirits, he waved his hand and a magic array boundary with ten thousand overlapping arrays appeared, attacking the two wood spirits. Although the two wood spirits looked like Blockheads, their intelligence was not low. Furthermore, the two wood spirits cooperated very well. The two of them threw a punch and scattered Zhao Hais magic. Then, one of the wood spirits arms suddenly became soft and turned into a vine, which whipped toward Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai used another ten thousand stacking array to block the attack from the wood spirit. The two sides were fighting. With the help of the undead creatures, the elves couldnt do anything to the diamond Buddha and the others even though they had released their Natal spirits. On the other hand, the 12 golden beasts released by Zhao Hai were even more extraordinary. Ordinary Natal spirits couldnt do anything to these golden beasts. The most terrifying thing was that these golden beasts could transform into any form of wild beasts, which made their combat style even more bizarre. There were already several Natal spiritual injuries on the hands of gold-tier war beasts. The elves were stunned when they realized that they couldnt do anything to round Guardian and the others after releasing their Natal spirits. In their opinion, the battle would be over as long as they released their Natal spirits. Moreover, there were two nascent Soul Stage Natal spirits among them. They didnt expect that the opponent would come out and block the two Natal spirits. This was really beyond their expectations. In addition, several of their Natal spirits were injured in succession. The elves finally understood that they would not have an easy time today. The leader of the elves glared at Zhao Hai. He knew that the failure of their operation today was all because of Zhao Hai. The undead creatures that blocked the tree elves were released by Zhao Hai. The powerful gold-rank combat beasts were also released by Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai himself had also blocked the attacks of two nascent soul Natal spirits, rendering their attacks useless. This Zhao Hai was really despicable. However, even if they hated Zhao Hai, they couldnt do anything. Their eyes couldnt kill, and their Natal spirits were blocked by Zhao Hai. They couldnt do anything to Zhao Hai even if they didnt hate him. The two sides were in a stalemate, but more and more people gathered around them. There were people from all races. The elves felt like they were standing in a pack of wolves. At this moment, a shout suddenly came from outside. Then, a small group of people rushed towards them. There were not many people in this small group, only about 50 people. From their attire, it could be seen that they were all from the field of mecha. It was obvious that this small group of people from the field of mecha had found out that a battle was going on here and wanted to take advantage of the situation. However, they had discovered that the round Guardian and the others were surrounded, so they had rushed over to help. As soon as they saw this small group of people appear, the elves knew that it was impossible for round King Kong and the others to do anything today. With the appearance of this small group of people, more people from the machine world would appear. In addition, although round King Kong and the others were surrounded, they didnt panic at all and blocked their attack. It was already impossible for them to do anything to round King Kong and the others in a short time. The leading elfs expression was very ugly, but he still loudly said, Lets retreat. We wont be able to deal with them today. The elves beside him glared at Zhao Hai as well, but they still retracted their Natal spirits impatiently. They formed a small team and slowly retreated. Although they had retreated, the tree elves were still attacking Zhao Hais group. Even the group of people from the mecha world who had come to support them were attacked by the tree elves. It was obvious that the elves wanted to use the tree elves to hold back Zhao Hais group so that they could retreat. Zhao Hai didnt think about chasing them. Although the elves had retreated, they werent safe. A pack of wolves was still watching them. The fairy clans fighting strength was not bad. The people from the other realms did not dare to touch them, but it was hard to say if they would dare to touch the array realm. Fortunately, after the elves retreated, the tree elves also lost control and were killed by Zhao Hais undead creatures. There were no casualties in the array world either. Only the 50-man team that came to support them suffered some casualties, but it wasnt serious. Soon, the two teams met up. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He took out a few bottles of medicine and distributed them to everyone. No one was polite. Everyone took the medicine and drank it, regardless of whether they knew each other. After everyone had drunk the medicine, Zhao Hai noticed that some of the people who had been staring at them had left. Those who had left did not dare to attack them. Those people had seen the battle between Zhao Hai and the elves. They knew that they were not as strong as the elves, so they would not be able to deal with Zhao Hai and the others easily. Since they couldnt gain an advantage, they shouldnt attack. The leaders of the array world this time were the two lunatics, round diamond and Liu Zhen. If they really angered these two lunatics and they chased after them without any regard, it would be difficult to handle. The round Guardian and Liu Zhen were famous lunatics in the six realm battlefield. They fought with no regard for their lives, especially the round Guardian. He had already been through a few situations where he was sure to die, so the people of the other realms really didnt dare to provoke him. After everyone had drunk the medicine, round Guardian and Liu Zhen walked to Zhao Hais side. Round Guardian looked at Zhao Hai with bright eyes and laughed,Good, little hai, good job. I didnt expect you to have so many powerful undead creatures. It seems that you are also a god of death. Zhao Hai chuckled and said,without these undead creatures, how do you think the top six of the six-realm tournaments knockout competition came about? To be honest, we didnt have many opportunities to do it ourselves on planet Fabio. We had to rely on these undead creatures to kill the Zergs. The round guardian deity laughed at Zhao Hais words. Liu Zhen looked at Zhao Hai and said,Zhao Hai, I, Liu Zhen, owe you a favor today. If you ever need my help in the future, just let me know. &Quot; thank you, Zhao Hai said with a smile. The round guardian deity looked at the people who were slowly retreating and snorted, &Quot; these grandsons are still trying to take advantage of me. Arent you afraid that your teeth will break? originally, I might have given you some leeway, but now, Im not afraid of you. &Quot; Enough, Yuan, Liu Zhen chuckled.Dont brag. Youre just trying to fight hai because hes strong, right? I dont think we should do that for now. Those bastards from the fairy clan wont let us off so easily. The round guardian deity nodded. &Quot; thats right. Those elves really need to be taught a lesson. They actually wanted to destroy both of us in one fell swoop. Damn it, it seems like its been too long since Ive dealt with them. Their skin is itching. &Quot; Its time to take care of them, Liu Zhen nodded.But itll be a bit difficult with our current strength. How about this? well go back and make some preparations, then well deal with the elf race. The round Guardian shook his head and said, dont worry about dealing with the elves yet. I have another matter to deal with this time. When I just came out, I met that bastard Hao Donglai. He came here to throw thorn grass at us. I have to go to the demon clan to vent my anger before going back. &Quot; Chapter 1633 - 1633 The burrow (1) 1633 The burrow (1) Liu Zhen was taken aback by the round Guardians words.Hao Donglai? You met that rat? He still dares to come to our territory to steal? Youre quite bold. The round guardian deity chuckled. &Quot; dont worry. That rat has been killed by little hai and turned into an undead creature. The fact that youre surrounded here was discovered by one of the rats under the banner. &Quot; Liu Zhen nodded his head. He wasnt surprised that Zhao Hai could kill Hao Donglai. Zhao Hai was able to stop the two elders of GUI mu, who were both nascent soul cultivators, by himself. What was so shocking about him killing a core formation mouse? Liu Zhen was also a bold man. He thought for a moment before replying,How about this, now that weve gathered nearly a hundred people here, lets go to the demon races territory and cause a ruckus, so that those guys wont come to our door and bully us. The round guardian deity nodded and said, thats good too. I really didnt dare to cause too much trouble before. But now that little hai is here, we can have a good fight. &Quot; Although it seemed like a big fight was about to break out, the round Guardian and the others were still very careful. After resting for a while, they set off for the territory of the monster race. The round Guardian was also very careful along the way. Although they already knew Zhao Hais strength, they couldnt be careless in the six realm battlefield. The round Guardian and Liu Zhen were enemies everywhere. The people from the other realms wanted to eat their flesh. It would be best if they had the chance to kill them. In the six realm battlefield, although there were no large groups of people moving, it was not impossible to send a large group of people to deal with the two of them. The two of them were also cautious people, otherwise, they would not have survived until today. Although the round diamond was famous for being unafraid of death, he would always leave himself a way out and a chance of survival in every battle. Although he had experienced a few situations that seemed to be afraid of death, the real situation was that he knew he had a chance of survival. In the six realm battlefield, experts were everywhere, and core formation cultivators were as common as dogs. The strength of a round diamond was only at the core formation stage, not even reaching the nascent Soul Stage. If he really didnt care and only knew how to fight, he would have died many times over. Liu Zhen was about the same. Both of them were the kind of people who made plans before taking action. They were people who dared to take action and fight hard battles. This was how they had slowly made their names in the six realm battlefield, making it so that the people of the other realms did not dare to look down on the array realm. Liu Zhens weapon was a large saber with a thousand magic arrays embedded in it. The round diamonds weapon was a long-handled hammer, a pure heavy weapon with a thousand and two hundred magic arrays embedded in it. The power of such a weapon was no less than that of weapons in the world of cultivation. The only difference was that their weapons couldnt fly out to hurt people, but the sword Qi they released through their weapons could reach a hundred miles away. The attack power was also very strong. There were too many good things in the six realm battlefield. The array formation world had invested a lot in the six realm battlefield for these things. All the weapons and equipment were the best. The situation in the other realms was the same. The people of the other realms were willing to invest in the six realm battlefield because there were many good things in the six realm battlefield. The more they invested, the more they would be rewarded. Once their own people were well equipped, they could Rob others. Therefore, no realm would be stingy on this. However, there was an exception, which was the people of the demon clan. Almost all of the demon clans people were spirits formed from various kinds of living creatures. They had natural defects in refining artifacts, but they had their own methods. After these demon clan people gained spiritual wisdom, they would desperately cultivate a part of their body and cultivate it as a magic treasure. This was just like the Natal spirit of the elf clan. Those parts that were specially cultivated were very powerful. It wasnt inferior to the life source magic weapon of the xiuzhe, and might even be stronger. After all, it was a part of their body. The monster race people usually called this specially cultivated part a true weapon. Hao Donglai also had his own true weapon. His true weapon was his pair of front claws. Ordinary members of the rat clan would also know how to make their own front claws as a weapon because they were usually used to dig soil. They were very sharp and perfect for weapons. Therefore, if ordinary people like the round diamond killed a demon, they would definitely send the demons corpse back to the array world. The array world would then strip the demons skin and tendons to make all kinds of defensive equipment or weapons. The demon race was originally formed by cultivating all kinds of spiritual monsters. Their true bodies were also all kinds of animals or plants. Because they had cultivated for many years, they were the best materials to make armor or weapons. However, there was a rule in the six realms battlefield. No matter how you killed people from the other realms, other than the fact that your skill recorder would record your achievements, everything you seized would belong to you. You could buy them to the array world and they could keep them for themselves. Therefore, when Zhao Hai killed Hao Donglai and the others and turned them into undead creatures, round diamond and the others didnt say anything. As they advanced, even if they encountered people from the other realms, the round Guardian didnt do anything for fear of alarming the demon race. Even so, it took four days to reach the periphery of the demon races half-controlled area. Chapter 1634 - 1634 The burrow (2) 1634 The burrow (2) This place was equivalent to the territory of the demon race, so the round diamond was even more careful. He had been to the demon races territory before, so he was very familiar with the situation here. He didnt attack the demon race immediately, but found a place to rest first. The place that the round Guardian had found to cultivate was actually an underground cave. It was very hidden, and ordinary people really couldnt find it. Moreover, there was nothing useful in the vicinity, so few people came here. The area of this underground cave was not small. What was rare was that it was very dry inside, which was out of Zhao Hais expectations. After sizing up the underground cave, Zhao Hai turned to the round Guardian and said,Captain, how did you find this place? This place is really not bad. The round diamond chuckled and said, once, I brought a small group of people to the demon clan to hunt. However, I didnt expect to encounter a tough opponent. Most of my team members died in battle. I was also chased around and found this place by accident. Not only is this cave hidden, but the stones in the cave can also block out spiritual detection. You can say that this cave saved my life. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. To be honest, he had used his spiritual power to explore the cave before, but he had not found it. This was one of the reasons why he was curious about the cave. This cave could actually shield his spiritual power. Zhao Hai looked at the cave carefully. He did not find any signs of artificial digging, which meant that the cave was naturally formed. It was very strange. After walking around the cave twice, Zhao Hai collected some rocks and placed them into his interspace. As soon as the rocks entered the interspace, a notification popped up. They were a type of rock that could block ones mental power. There was something else added to the interspace. However, Zhao Hai wasnt happy at all. This was because the more mysterious the six realm battlefield was, the stronger the person who created it would be. To Zhao Hai, this was definitely not a good thing to disappear from. Zhao Hais actions were naturally seen by the round guardian deity. He looked at Zhao Hai who was running around and asked Xiong Li in confusion, What is little hai doing? What is he doing with those stones? Xiong Li smiled. &Quot; little hai likes to study these things. He is a very strong blacksmith. The weapons we use are all made by little hai. &Quot; When Xiong Li mentioned this, the round guardian spirit suddenly remembered. He looked at Xiong Li in confusion and said, Now that you mention it, I remember that the weapons you guys use seem to be from the cultivation world. The way you use them seems to be from the cultivation world too? Whats going on? Xiong Li smiled, we have to thank little hai for this. The weapons we use are all made by little hai. The cultivation method was also obtained by little hai. The last time we participated in the six world newcomer competition, little hai killed a few people from the cultivation world and snatched their cultivation methods for us to cultivate. So now, our cultivation methods are all from the cultivation world, and the weapons we use are similar to those from the cultivation world. &Quot; The round Guardian frowned and said, that cant be right. The cultivation techniques of the cultivation world are all recorded on Jade slips, and their Jade slips all have a mental power Seal. If it is broken by force, the Jade slip may be useless, and the things inside will disappear. It cant be used anymore. How did little hai get those cultivation techniques? Xiong Li shrugged his shoulders, we didnt know about little Hais original skills. He has a lot of skills. Youll slowly know, leader. Oh right, leader, the weapons you use are all ordinary weapons from the mecha world. If you have time, you can ask little hai to help you refine them. I can guarantee that your weapons will be more useful and powerful. &Quot; The round Guardian looked at Xiong Li in confusion. Xiong Li smiled and took out a pair of chain hammers. This wasnt the one he was using now, but the one he had used before. Xiong Li gave the chain hammers to the round Guardian and said, Captain, take a look. This is the flail that I used in the past. This is a pure weapon from the mecha realm, not from the cultivation realm. However, the attack power of this weapon might surprise you. The round diamond took the chain hammer and weighed it in his hand. Then, he casually hit the ground. The ground of the cave was made of stone, and the round diamond didnt use much strength. However, when the chain hammer hit the ground, the stone on the ground silently shattered. The stone didnt fly away. Instead, it turned into fine sand. The round King Kong didnt use much strength, but a meter of the stone turned into fine sand. The round diamond and a few other people from the array world were shocked when they saw this. They didnt think that Xiong Lis weapon would be so powerful. One had to know that the weapons of the round diamond and the others were mostly used to increase the range of the sword Qi. At the same time, they could also increase the sword Qi to a certain extent. In terms of close combat, they could only be used as an ordinary weapon. Xiong Lis weapon was definitely a sharp weapon for close combat. If such a weapon was used, it would increase the close combat ability of the array world by about three levels. Chapter 1635 - 1635 The burrow (3) 1635 The burrow (3) The people in this cave were all true elites in the field of arrays. They knew all too well what this weapon represented. For a moment, everyones eyes were focused on the weapon of the round diamond. The round guardian deity picked up the link and looked at it carefully. However, he wasnt an expert in refining after all, so he couldnt understand anything after looking at it for a long time. He could only turn to Xiong Li and say,Did little hai help you make this weapon? Xiong Li nodded and said, yes, little hai helped us with this. Our weapons are all like this. Theres nothing special about this weapon. Its just that little hai changed the arrangement of the magic array and added a vibration magic array on the mechs weapon, which produced this effect. &Quot; The round Guardian was stunned for a moment before his eyes lit up.Vibration magic array? Isnt that a mecha Battle Machine? Ive never heard of it being used on ordinary weapons. This is all thanks to little hai, these weapons were all made by him. Xiong Li smiled. At this moment, Zhao Hai also walked over. He had heard what Xiong Li and the others had said. This wasnt a secret and Zhao Hai didnt plan to hide it for long. After all, the quality of this weapon would directly affect the strength of the array world. Zhao Hai wasnt that selfish. When the round Guardian saw Zhao Hai walking over, he immediately said to Zhao Hai,Little hai, can you help us reforge our weapons? If we add a vibration magic array to our weapons, they will be even more powerful. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; thats not a problem. Ill help you refine it when we get back. Actually, if this vibration magic array is not special, it can allow the mecha world to mass-produce weapons with vibration magic arrays. This vibration magic array is originally used on mecha, so it needs a certain amount of energy to start. Although Ive made some changes to this vibration magic array, the order of the magic array is very important. It doesnt matter if it increases the attack power of the weapons, it will also reduce the lifespan of the weapons. In addition, everyone uses weapons in different ways and has different requirements. Therefore, it is still difficult to use the vibration magic array on a large number of ordinary weapons. The round Guardian nodded and said, theres no need to mass produce it. When we return, well just change our weapons. No wonder Xiong Li and the others could force a nascent Soul Stage wood spirit to retreat. I was still wondering at the time. You have to know that Xiong Li and the others are only at the foundation establishment stage at most. With their strength, not to mention five people, even ten people would not be able to force a nascent Soul Stage wood spirit to retreat. It seems like its because of this magical array. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and smiled. &Quot; thats right. Its because of this magic array. When we get back, Ill find a time to change your weapons. If anyone else wants to change their weapons, you can come to me. No matter what, were comrades now. Im happy to be able to help everyone. &Quot; The round guardian deity did not say anything. He only patted Zhao Hais shoulder and turned to the others, &Quot; alright, lets get some rest. Well go find trouble with the demon race in two hours. &Quot; &Quot; yes, everyone replied in unison. However, the way they looked at Zhao Hai changed once again. There was a hint of intimacy and admiration in their eyes. Chapter 1636 - 1636 Iron tree demon forest blood gold mine (1) 1636 Iron tree demon forest blood gold mine (1) In the six realm battlefield, if one had the ability, there would be people who would admire you. However, that was only your own matter and had nothing to do with others. If you had the ability, you could kill more enemies and obtain more spoils of war. That was your ability. You would obtain so many benefits and would not share them with others. Therefore, others would admire, envy, and be jealous of you, but they would not necessarily treat you as one of their own. However, a good blacksmith who could make good weapons and was unwilling to help you make weapons was definitely the most flattering role. If you could have a good relationship with such a person, it was equivalent to having an extra life for a weapon. Weapons and armor were a warriors second Life. All weapons knew this. In the field of arrays, other than their individual combat ability, the main reason was that their weapons were not as good as the other partys. On the surface, their weapons didnt seem to be at a disadvantage. Cultivators in the world of cultivation could let go of their weapons and let them attack on their own. Moreover, one person could control several weapons at the same time. However, the people from the realm of arrays could not do so. The weapons of the realm of arrays were all held in the hands. Although they could release sword Qi, strictly speaking, their weapons were still melee weapons. There was still a gap between them and the weapons of the cultivation world. Most importantly, the weapons of the realm of arrays could only be held in the hands. One person only had two hands, so they could only hold two weapons at most. This was very disadvantageous. The hammer that Xiong Li took out was a weapon with a vibration magic array. The people from the big families were not unfamiliar with the vibration magic array. It was a magic array that was specially used on the weapons of mechas. Its most important function was to break through the armor and shield of mechas. After all, there were internal conflicts in the mecha world. In addition, some interstellar Pirates and the like were fighting mechas against mechas. Battles between battleships happened from time to time, so people desperately studied the weapons on the mechas. In the end, they came up with this vibration magic array. The magic arrays ability to break armor was first-class, but it was very regretful that this magic array had never been able to be used on the weapons of ordinary Warriors. Although the weapons used by the warriors of the realm of arrays contained many magic arrays, their general attack power was still very monotonous. To be honest, the warriors of the realm of arrays were somewhat like swordsmen. Swordsmen paid attention to breaking all techniques with one sword, but the warriors of the realm of arrays only had one weapon. It was impossible to break all techniques without using this weapon. As such, compared to the other realms, the Warriors of the array realm had a stronger desire for a good weapon. Xiong Lis flail was definitely a good weapon. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hais status in the hearts of the crowd was even higher. Everyone wanted to befriend him and curry favor with him. This was something Zhao Hai had not expected. After resting in the cave for about two hours, the round Guardian gathered everyone together. Then, he turned on his laptop and pulled up a map. This map was the map of the demon races half-controlled area. This map was made by the round Guardian himself and not given to him by others. This is our current location. Not far from here, theres a very special place of the demon race called the steel tree demon forest! The round diamond pointed at the map. Everyone held their breath at the mention of the steel tree monster forest. The steel tree monster was a very famous monster cultivator in the monster World. The body of this monster cultivator was a steel tree. As the name implied, the steel tree was a tree as hard as steel. This kind of tree grew extremely slowly, but even a small sapling was as strong and heavy as steel. Even a warrior could not easily break it. The chances of tie Shu becoming a demon were extremely high. Moreover, after becoming a demon, their combat strength would be extremely powerful, and they could be considered as one of the main battle races of the demon race. Old Yuan, youre not thinking of going to the steel tree forest to deal with those steel tree demons, are you? Ive heard that there are a few nascent soul steel tree demons guarding that place. Although little hai is powerful, we wont be able to get any benefits if we go there. The round diamond Vajra laughed. &Quot; Im not going there. Im crazy. The steel tree demons are powerful and one of the most important combat-oriented demon races. Going there is equivalent to seeking death. We will also agitate the steel tree demons and bring trouble to the entire array world. We cant do this business. Its too much of a loss. &Quot; Everyone chuckled. Indeed, this steel tree monster forest was very famous in the six realm battlefield. It was originally just a small mountain, but the spirit Qi was very rich. Later, the steel tree monster tribe moved there and settled there, slowly forming a steel tree forest. There were many tree monsters in the steel tree forest, so it was slowly harvested into the steel tree monster forest. It was precisely because the steel tree demons were so powerful in the demon race that no one dared to provoke them. In recent years, the steel tree demons had become stronger and stronger. We wont be going to the steel tree demon forest, the round Guardian continued,so well have to go to another place, and that place is here. He was pointing at a place not far from the steel tree monster forest. It was also a mountain area, but it was a barren mountain rarely seen in the six realm battlefield. However, this barren mountain was also very famous in the six realm battlefield, because it produced soft gold. The so-called soft gold was a very soft metal like gold. This kind of metal had very strong plasticity, high resistance to high and low temperatures, good compatibility with other metals, and could increase the toughness of other metals. It was an excellent material for refining weapons. A place like this should have been strictly controlled by the demon race and not given any opportunities to the other races. However, it was because of the soft Golds great use and the fact that this place was not completely under the demon races control that it was impossible for the demon race to completely occupy it. The demon race originally had a Garrison there, but the people from the other realms joined forces and constantly harassed the soft gold mine. In the end, the demon race suffered heavy casualties and had to withdraw the garrison. This way, the people from the other realms had the opportunity to mine there. Of course, the demon race would not let you mine there in peace. It could be said that the soft gold mine was the place with the most casualties in the six realm battlefield. The soft gold mine had always been called the blood gold mine. The reason why the Goblin race had the steel tree Goblin race stay in the steel tree Goblin forest was because they wanted the steel tree Goblin race to take care of the soft gold mine. Thus, in all honesty, the Goblin race still had the upper hand in the soft gold mine. Having the upper hand but not completely controlling it, one could imagine how chaotic the soft gold mine was. It had always been regarded as the best place to fish in troubled waters. Of course, you could also touch a shark and be eaten by it. Everyone was taken aback when they saw where the diamond finger pointed, but they soon burst into laughter. Liu Zhen even laughed.Youre a good round diamond, youre really cunning. Yes, the soft gold mine is indeed a good place to go. Although there are many demon race people there, there are also a lot of Masters there. I heard that the people of several Jie have reached an agreement that the Masters who are too high are not allowed to participate in the fight there. The strongest Masters there are only nascent Soul Stage Masters, and those nascent Soul Stage Masters usually act alone. Even if we cant beat them, itll be very easy to get there. The round guardian deity nodded and said, thats right. If we go there and kill him, not only can we take care of the demon race, but we can also get some soft gold back. After little hai returns, he will help us refine weapons. We have to prepare the materials ourselves. We cant let little hai put things in, right? Everyone laughed when they heard what the round Guardian said. Some of them made fun of Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai also joked with them. The atmosphere was very warm. After a long while, everyone stopped. The round Guardian looked at everyone and said, We dont have to worry about anything in this operation, but we still have to be careful. After all, the soft gold mine isnt far from the steel tree demons. If the steel tree demons discover that something is wrong and run over, then well be in deep trouble. Everyone nodded. Zhao Hai looked at them and thought for a moment before saying, &Quot; everyone, when I participated in the six-world newcomers competition last time, I got some spoils of war. Ill give them to you today. &Quot; With that, he moved his hand and a pile of things appeared on the ground. The pile of things was the size of a walnut, green in color, and did not look conspicuous. However, they recognized the round diamond at a glance. It was the dark Yin lightning. Their eyes lit up. It should be known that dark Yin lightning was rare in the other realms. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to take out so many of them at once. The round diamond took a dark Yin Thunder and looked at it carefully, then nodded and said, Thats right, its really dark Yin lightning. Little hai, where did you get so many dark Yin lightning? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; its a trophy I got from the six-world rookie competition. Tu mietian from the devil World wanted to use it against me, but I snatched it from him. Ive never used it. Its a good time to use it today. With these things, everyones safety can be guaranteed. &Quot; The round diamond and the others were touched. The black Yin lightning was an extraordinary item. No one would be willing to use it easily. Now that Zhao Hai had given it to them, it meant that he did not treat them as outsiders. Everyone could not help but feel closer to Zhao Hai. The round guardian deity didnt stand on ceremony and waved his hand,Alright, everyone, dont stand on ceremony. Take one each. Everyone knew that it would be too polite to speak politely at this time, and it would make Zhao Hai unhappy, so they didnt hold back. Each of them took one profound Yin lightning, and the rest were kept by the round Guardian and Liu Zhen. Zhao Hai had put in so much effort to rope in these people because he knew very well that these people were his connections. If he wanted to make some achievements in the array world in the future, he would need their support. These people were not ordinary outer sect weapons. They were the true inner sect or core members of the major families. Their words carried a lot of weight in the major families. Moreover, these people were either weapons Masters or mages, and they were in a place like the six realm battlefield. In a place like this, the friendship formed could be said to be the most reliable kind. As long as they formed a good relationship in the six realm battlefield, these people would be a great help to Zhao Hai when they attacked! Chapter 1637 - 1637 Killing and snatching treasures (1) 1637 Killing and snatching treasures (1) Ever since he found out that the six realm battlefield was created by someone else, Zhao Hai had decided to speed up his own development. If he wanted to develop, he could not rely on his own strength. His strength was not at the top of the cultivation world, so if he wanted to develop his own power, he needed connections, a lot of connections. The six realm battlefield was actually a good place to develop connections. Didnt you see that Ma Rulong and the round Guardian were already on good terms? the round Guardian wanted to stay in the six realm battlefield to take revenge, so he didnt go out. If he went out and something happened, Ma Rulong would definitely help him. After all, the two of them had been through life and death together. If Zhao Hai wanted to upgrade his interspace, he would need all sorts of good things from the cultivation world. Some of these things were impossible to obtain without the support of a powerful force. In fact, he had never even heard of them before. Hence, Zhao Hai had never been so eager to develop his own force. After everyone had taken their things, the round guardian deity looked at the time and said, &Quot; alright, lets go. Oh right, everyone, remember not to leave. Once we reach the soft gold mine, if we get separated, itll be the same as seeking death. &Quot; Everyone nodded in agreement. The round Guardian was about to lead the way out, but Zhao Hai stopped him and said,Captain, this is the territory of the monster race. Its better to be careful. Watch me. Zhao Hai waved his hand and released some undead creatures. The biggest difference between these undead creatures and the undead creatures he released before was their size. These undead creatures were all small in size. Some were the size of mice, and some were bone snakes. Since they werent big and Zhao Hai had covered them with skin, these undead creatures werent a threat and ordinary people wouldnt pay attention to them. They were the best for reconnaissance. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt rely solely on the undead creatures for reconnaissance. He mainly used the mercury needle for reconnaissance. In fact, the range of the mercury needle was almost at the soft gold mine. He did this to cover for the mercury needle, but he won the favor of everyone once again. The round guardian deity chuckled and said, its so much easier to go out with you. I dont have to worry so much. Little hai, how about this? next time, no matter where I go, youll follow me. How about it? Forget it, Captain, Zhao Hai shook his head,do you think I should follow you to the toilet? Im not going. Hearing Zhao Hais words, everyone burst into laughter. Even the round Guardian, who had been teased, was not angry at all. Instead, he laughed. For people like them who had gone through life and death together, not only would this kind of harmless joke not affect their feelings, but it would also deepen their relationship. The group chatted and laughed for a while before Zhao Hai nodded and led them out of the underground cave. After coming out, the round diamond tidied up the entrance of the cave carefully, leaving no traces behind. Then, it led the group in the direction of the soft gold mine. Although there were undead creatures on guard along the way, the round diamond was still very careful. It didnt fly very fast, and it even took a big detour to avoid the steel tree forest. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry. In fact, his flowing silver needle had already reached the soft gold mine and was investigating it. Zhao Hai now understood why round diamond and the others were paying so much attention to the soft gold mine. It was really chaotic there. In fact, when Zhao Hai saw the soft gold mine, he immediately thought of a place-a wormhole. At that time, the soft gold mine was full of mining caves, which were more than 6000 meters high. Now, they had been dug into the shape of honeycombs, even more so in the mountains. There were many mining tunnels in the mine, which were comparable to wormholes, if not more. The wormholes that the bugs had dug extended in all directions, but they were very orderly. The walls of the wormholes were made of shellac and earth, which were as strong as concrete. In the soft gold mine, no one cared about the situation of the mine caves. They only knew how to dig and destroy. Many of the mine caves had already collapsed. Moreover, because there were fights going on inside from time to time, the sounds made during the fight were enough to collapse some of the unstable caves. It could be said that the entire soft gold mine was in turmoil. What caught Zhao Hais attention the most was the people from the soft gold mine. There were people from all kinds of races in the soft gold mine. Unless they were of the same race, as long as two groups met, a fight would immediately break out. The battle could be said to be ongoing all the time, which made people speechless and impatient. After making a huge detour, Zhao Hai and the rest finally arrived at the foot of the soft Golden Mountain. Every visitor was dumbfounded by the sight of the soft Golden Mountain. Just as they were looking at the mountain, a loud boom suddenly came from the mountain. Following that, a large mine cave halfway up the mountain collapsed. A large amount of dust rose into the sky, while a large amount of gravel rolled down. Everyone quickly dodged. When everyone arrived at a safe place, the round guardian deity laughed and said,Good fellow, this soft gold Mountain is even more lively than before. Hahaha, good, this is great. Everyone looked at each other when they heard the round diamond. To be honest, most of them had never been to the soft gold mine. They had only heard that it was very chaotic and terrible, but they had never been here because their combat power was limited and they were not qualified to come here. The range of activity of the people from the field of arrays was generally not too far from the territory of the field of arrays. This way, it would be easier for them to get support. Among these people, the round Guardian was most familiar with the situation of the six realm battlefield because he had fought with people from the other realms before. He had also been to the semi-controlled areas of the other realms. Upon hearing the round Guardians words, an array realm warrior beside him said in a low voice, Captain, was this the soft gold mine in the past? Why did this place completely collapse? The round guardian deity chuckled and said,its not that easy to completely collapse it. Do you see those collapsed places? It wont take long for someone to use magic to clean up the place and find a soft gold mine. Hahaha, while collapsing, theyll dig at the same time. After doing this and that, this soft gold Mountain has become like this. Xiong Li looked at the soft gold Mountain and said,Captain, if its so open, is there still soft gold on this soft gold Mountain? From what youre saying, Im afraid that this mountain has been turned over several times? The round diamond ape laughed. &Quot; its not just a few times. Im afraid its dozens of times. Theres not much soft gold left in the soft gold mine now. Do you really think people from there came here for the soft gold mine? Hearing the round diamond Kings words, everyone understood that those people came here for the soft gold mine. The more important purpose was to kill and Rob, which was a shortcut to wealth. The round guardian deity looked at the crowd and said, alright, dont think too much. Weve already been there anyway. Why dont we go up and try our luck? arent we here to kill people too? Everyone chuckled and followed the round diamond into one of the mine caves. The mine cave wasnt very big, but it was very deep, and the end couldnt be seen. The group became more cautious after entering the mine and took out their weapons. However, they slowly calmed down when they saw the small undead creatures that appeared around them from time to time. With these undead creatures, at least they didnt have to be afraid of being ambushed. However, they were still very careful not only for fear of being ambushed but also for the cave collapsing. The sight of the cave collapsing had left a deep impression on them. As they walked, Zhao Hai suddenly stopped and waved at everyone. When everyone saw Zhao Hais expression, they became more careful and held their weapons tighter. At this moment, a small undead creature crawled over from not far away. It stopped in front of Zhao Hai for a while before turning around and crawling away. Zhao Hai turned to the round Guardian and said, &Quot; Captain, there are a few people from the cultivation world mining ahead. Do you see? For a few people? the round Guardian asked. How far away are you? There are ten of you. Turn left at the tunnel in front, then turn right. Itll take about fifteen minutes to fly there, Zhao Hai said. Lets go and exterminate him, the round guardian deity nodded. With that said, he flew in the direction that Zhao Hai had pointed out. The others quickly followed. In the six realm battlefield, the people of the array world were not as afraid of the people of the cultivation world as the outside world. They would fight a few battles with the people of the cultivation world every month, so why would they be afraid? After flying for a while, they felt a wave of mana fluctuations in front of them. It was obvious that someone was using a spell there, and the other party had obviously sensed them. Everyone immediately increased their speed, and the other party seemed to have also realized that they had a lot of people. They turned around and ran without stopping for a moment. Just because the self-cultivators looked arrogant, it didnt mean that they would put on airs and fight to the death no matter what. It was impossible. The people of the self-cultivators were more afraid of death than the people of the other worlds. They cherished their lives more. As long as there were no accidents, the people of the cultivation world would live longer than the people of other worlds. Knowing that they would live for a long time, who would risk their lives to fight others? therefore, the people of the cultivation world were often afraid of death. Once he sensed that the people from the world of self-cultivators had run away, Zhao Hais body moved and disappeared before everyones eyes. Then, they heard the sound of breathing from inside. They knew that Zhao Hai was fighting with the few cultivators. The group immediately picked up their pace and arrived at the battlefield in no time. They saw that Zhao Hai had already cast the thousand formation stacking spell in succession and had the few people completely entangled. The crowd didnt entertain them and instead went forward to launch a pincer attack. Those few people from the world of self-cultivators were all at the core formation stage. If they were in the world of self-cultivators, they would be considered small experts. But now, in the six realm battlefield, they were surrounded and killed by the experts from the field of arrays. Even if they died, no one would know who to seek revenge from. The battle started and ended quickly. In less than half an hour, the self-cultivators were killed. Looking at the corpses, the round guardian deity said, Lets gather the spoils first and distribute them after we get back. No one had any objections, and they immediately took away the weapons from those people. Chapter 1638 - 1638 Hundred changing Vajra scepter (1) 1638 Hundred changing Vajra scepter (1) Seeing that those people had taken everything away, Zhao Hai turned to the round Guardian and said, Captain, I dont want the spoils of war, but Ill take the bodies of these subordinates. What do you think? The round Guardian was stunned for a moment when he heard Zhao Hais words. Then, he understood what Zhao Hai meant. He smiled.Youre trying to turn these guys into undead creatures, right? Sure, no problem, its yours. We have no use for it anyway. Well talk about the loot when we get back. Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, the corpses of the cultivators were put into the medium. Of course, no one objected. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, the cultivators would have run away. They had something to ask of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai said he didnt want the spoils, but they would definitely give him a share. When everything was done, everyone was about to leave, but Zhao Hai didnt move. The round Guardian looked at Zhao Hai and asked in confusion, Whats wrong, little hai? Is there anything else? Zhao Hai smiled. With a wave of his hand, a piece of the tunnel wall in front of him fell down. Behind the tunnel wall was another tunnel. Zhao Hai smiled and said,Someone heard the commotion and is rushing over. This time, its the monster race. Hearing Zhao Hais words, everyones eyes lit up. &Quot; Monster race? Thats great, Captain, take care of him. The round diamond chuckled. &Quot; of course were going to take care of him. Were here to cause trouble for the demon race. Who else should we take care of if not them? get ready to attack. &Quot; Zhao hainian looked at the round Guardian and said, Captain, there are 30 devil clansmen this time. Among them, there is even a nascent soul expert. Im afraid we cant deal with them in a short time. If we fight for too long, it may attract more devil clansmen. If that happens, it will be even more troublesome. &Quot; The round diamond warrior nodded. Although the people of several Jie could come to the soft gold mine now, this place was, after all, in the half-controlled area of the monster race. The monster race had the most people. If they fought here for too long, more monster race people would come, and they would be in trouble. However, the round guardian deity was somewhat reluctant to give up this opportunity. Suddenly, he thought of something and chuckled.Motherf * cker, I wont let this go today. Brothers, prepare fifty of the black Yin lightning that little hai gave us. Well use it to give those monster race people a hard time when they come, and then well take action. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and didnt object. He had the dark Yin Thunder, but he couldnt take out too many of them at once. Therefore, the dark Yin Thunder was very precious to the round diamond and the others. Now that the round diamond was willing to use it to deal with the devil race, it seemed that he really wanted to give the devil race a hard time. The others were stunned for a moment when they heard the round diamond. However, no one was reluctant to part with the dark Yin Thunder. They immediately took it out and made preparations. Although in the six realm battlefield, the machine array world also had its own territory, and the area was almost the same as the other realms, the people from the machine array world were still very sullen when they went out to hunt. They were not as crazy as the round King Kong, who dared to provoke the people of that realm. They were the exact opposite of the round King Kong. They were people that the people of that realm did not dare to provoke. When they came to the core battlefield, they only dug medicinal herbs, fought some lone demonic beasts, and fought with people from the other realms. They were usually passive and rarely took the initiative to attack. This made them feel aggrieved. Now that they had the opportunity to destroy the other party, they would not be polite. The devil race did not make Zhao Hai and the others wait for too long. Perhaps they thought that even though Zhao Hai and the others had a lot of people, they were still in the half-controlled area of the devil race. Furthermore, they were from the array world. Thus, even though there were only 30 devil race members, they did not hesitate at all and pounced on Zhao Hai and the others. Soon, those people appeared in the tunnel opposite Zhao Hai and the others. These demon race people were fighting and robbing in human form. The weakest among them were at the foundation establishment stage, and the higher ones were at the core formation stage. Most of them were at the core formation stage, and one of them was actually a nascent Soul Stage expert. With a nascent Soul Stage expert guarding the place, it was no wonder that these demon race people dared to rush over so brazenly. In their opinion, with a nascent Soul Stage expert guarding the place, they had no chance of losing. Of course, they had to rush over to snatch the items. When those monster race clansmen saw that round diamond and the others had already formed a formation and were waiting for them, they couldnt help but become even happier. One of them shouted and rushed over, only the nascent soul expert didnt rush forward because of his status. The round diamond kept looking at the demon clansmen. Among the demon clansmen, the Foundation Stage cultivators had already turned into their true forms. The other core formation stage experts, although they had not completely transformed, some parts of their bodies had also turned into demons and turned into the appearance of true soldiers. The demon race was generally divided into three forms: the true body form, the true soldier form, and the human form. The true body form was to transform into their true body, while the true soldier form was to use ones body as a weapon to cultivate a true soldier and appear for battle. This was the true soldier form, and the last was the human form. Chapter 1639 - 1639 Hundred changing Vajra scepter (2) 1639 Hundred changing Vajra scepter (2) In their human form, the monster race could also use weapons and spells to attack, but very few monster race people did this. They would rather use their own genuine weapons. The true weapons of the monster race were closely related to their bodies. Moreover, their bodies were very strong, and the true weapons were the most powerful part of their bodies. Their attack power was extraordinary, but most importantly, the true weapons had to fight. The more they fought, the stronger the true weapons would be. If they were like some cultivators who only kept their life-bound magical weapons in their dantian and did not use them to fight, the power of the true weapons would be greatly reduced. Therefore, the monster race rarely used magical weapons, and usually used their own true weapons as weapons. Just as the demons were charging forward, the round diamond was also calculating the distance. After all, the power of the dark Yin Thunder was not small. Moreover, this explosion would probably put the mine in danger. Therefore, the distance must be well controlled. If it was too far, it might give the demons a chance to react and not achieve the maximum killing effect. If it was too close, it might affect itself. The tunnel was very long, and the demons were rushing over like a swarm of bees. There was no formation at all, and the demons didnt even say a word. They just started fighting. This was a special phenomenon on soft gold Mountain. There was no need to pay much attention to it. They didnt talk about formalities or friendship. They just fought. Everyone was here to kill and steal the treasure anyway, so there was no need to waste time talking. When the demons were about five hundred meters away from the round Guardian, he suddenly shouted,Do it. Following his words, more than fifty dark Yin lightning were thrown into the group of the monster race. Those demons were stunned, but they were only 500 meters away from round diamond. For a core formation expert, throwing an item across this distance would take less than the blink of an eye. So, before those demons could react, they heard a loud bang and the entire tunnel collapsed. The round diamond and the others had clearly underestimated the power of the mysterious Yin lightning. It should be known that the explosion of the mysterious Yin lightning this time was different from the one in the void arena. After all, the void arena was in the void, so the power of the explosion was spread out. However, this was the mine tunnel, which was equivalent to a sealed space. The power of the explosion in a sealed space would naturally be multiplied several times. The entire tunnel collapsed under the sound of the explosion. Even the place where round diamond and the others were standing had collapsed. Fortunately, Zhao Hai was quick to react and immediately set up a protective shield to protect everyone. Otherwise, there would have been some casualties on their side. When the tunnel finally quieted down, Zhao Hai used his magic to clear out an area. The tunnel was now filled with rubble. However, Zhao Hai knew that not all of the demons were dead. The foundation building demons were all dead, and more than half of the core formation demons were dead. The rest were all heavily injured and could no longer move. However, the nascent soul demon was fine. He had already transformed into his true form and was charging over with bloodshot eyes. To Zhao Hais surprise, this nascent Soul Stage demon was actually a giant pangolin. His true form was a giant pangolin that was over a hundred meters long. His body was covered in golden scales, and his two front claws were also golden. With a wave of his hand, he cleared away all the rubble within a few dozen meters. He would be able to reach them in two breaths. Zhao Hai didnt have time to say anything else. He shouted,Captain, lead the men and retreat. With that, he waved his hand and a huge magic array appeared in front of him. Then, a tunnel suddenly appeared in the rubble behind him. When the round Guardian heard Zhao Hais words, he immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. He shouted,Lets go, he said. With that said, he turned around and flew into the tunnel that Zhao Hai had opened up. The others quickly followed. Zhao Hais hands moved quickly. A magic array with 10000 magic arrays stacked on top of each other appeared in front of him and attacked. The magic array was equipped with a vibrating numbing array. This time, a large hole appeared in the tunnel in front of him without a sound. The devil opposite him also felt Zhao Hais attack. What the devil did was very simple. He shrunk his head under his abdomen and turned into a huge Golden Ball. When Zhao Hais magic array hit the pangolins scales, it sent him rolling back a hundred meters. However, Zhao Hai wasnt happy. Although the giant pangolin had managed to hit the giant pangolin so many times, it had also taken advantage of this opportunity to divert Zhao Hais attack. As a result, it didnt cause any substantial damage to the giant pangolin. Sure enough, the pangolin stopped after rolling for a hundred meters. It then stuck its head out again and waved its two front claws. Two claw-shaped Qi-Jin came straight for Zhao Hai, sealing off all of Zhao Hais escape routes. The two of them were fighting in the narrow tunnel. It was almost impossible to Dodge each others attacks. The pangolin couldnt Dodge Zhao Hais attacks, and Zhao Hai couldnt Dodge his attacks either. The two of them could only take it head-on. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a magic array of ten thousand overlapping arrays appeared in front of him, blocking the attack. When the pangolin saw that Zhao Hai had blocked its attack, it shrieked and charged at Zhao Hai. Chapter 1640 - 1641 Submit or die _1 1640 Hundred changing Vajra scepter (3) The pangolin was very fast and smart. When it saw that Zhao Hai was a magician, it wanted to rush over and fight him in close combat. Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of him at all. With a swift movement, the staff in his hand transformed into a sledgehammer, and he swung it at the pangolin. The pangolin was obviously stunned. He could tell that Zhao Hais weapon had not changed. It was still the original staff, which made him very curious. To be honest, the pangolin had heard of a weapon that could transform. He was a native of the cultivation world. He knew that there was a weapon that could transform in the cultivation world called the everchanging Vajra scepter, which existed in the floating room of the Buddhist sect in the cultivation world. Of course, this was only a legend because many people had not seen the everchanging Vajra scepter before. No one dared to provoke the floating room. The floating room was in the cultivation world and was the leader of the Buddhist sect. It had hundreds of thousands of inner sect monks. There were countless outer sect disciples. Who would dare to provoke such a powerful force? The staff was the treasure of the floating room and could not be used easily. It could only be used when the mountain was destroyed. As for a large force like the floating room, it could only become more and more developed. It would be attacked to the point of destroying the mountain and destroying the room. In addition, there were countless magical treasures in the floating room, and the number of high-level magical treasures was in the carload. Thus, the everchanging Vajra staff had naturally never been used. Other than the staff that could transform, he had never heard of any other weapon that could transform. Hence, when the pangolin saw that Zhao Hais staff could transform, it was stunned. At this moment, Zhao Hais sledgehammer had already struck. The pangolin was also a battle-hardened veteran. He was only stunned for a moment before he recovered. He was sure that Zhao Hai did not use the everchanging golden staff. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. He heard that the everchanging golden staff was very powerful. How could it be in the hands of a person from the machine array world? With that thought in mind, he calmed down and rolled on the ground. However, he did not retract his tail. Instead, it lashed out at Zhao Hai like a steel whip. Zhao Hais sledgehammer didnt change its course. It smashed into the pangolins tail. A clang was heard, as if two weapons had collided. The pangolin let out a cry of pain. Zhao Hais sledgehammer had broken three of his scales, so of course, he was in excruciating pain. However, Zhao Hais hammer had only broken three of its scales. It did not cause any other damage to the pangolin. Although the pangolins tail was injured, it did not stop its attack. Using the power of this blow, it bounced up and pounced at Zhao Hai. The hammer in Zhao Hais hand immediately turned into a huge shield, blocking in front of Zhao Hai. The pangolin crashed into Zhao Hais shield and clawed at it. The pangolin thought that the positioning grab would break the shield. However, he did not expect that his grab would not be able to move the shield. It did not even leave a mark on it. This surprised the pangolin. He began to wonder if the weapon in Zhao Hais hand was the legendary staff. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) logo This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue: DOWNLOAD NOW avataravatar 1641 Submit or die _Translator: 5496903The hundred changing Vajra scepter, as its name suggested, was a scepter with the ability of a hundred changes and the hardness of Vajra. It was said that the style of the hundred changing Vajra scepter was not the traditional style of the Buddhist scepter. It did not look very gorgeous, but its power was amazing. On the other hand, the pangolin was very confident in his claws. The pangolin races limbs were originally used for digging, so they were the toughest. Ever since he gained spiritual intelligence, he had been training his front claws. The toughness of his front claws had already reached an unimaginable level. He had fought with people from the other realms before. There were also nascent Soul Stage experts among them. The weapons used by those nascent Soul Stage experts were rarely able to block his grasp. However, in the process of fighting Zhao Hai, it didnt gain any advantage at all. Moreover, three pieces of its golden armor, which it thought had an extremely strong defense, were broken by Zhao Hai. Its claws were blocked by Zhao Hais huge shield, but the shield was not even scratched. Such a weapon really made the pangolin feel a little scared. The pangolin was sure that Zhao Hai was not using the staff of hundred changes. However, the weapon in Zhao Hais hand that could change its shape was indeed giving him a huge headache. The pangolin retreated quickly after its futile attempt to grab Zhao Hai. It stared at Zhao Hai with its tiny eyes, which were filled with astonishment. It had already calmed down from its anger and was now considering its current situation. Zhao Hai looked at the pangolin and sneered, Whats wrong? Are you afraid? Hehe, I thought you monsters werent afraid of death. Now, Ill give you two options. One, submit to me. Two, Ill kill you and strip you of your skin! The pangolins eyes were filled with hatred as it said coldly, Can you guarantee that youll be able to make me stay? Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; I promise I can make you stay. If you dont believe me, look behind you. You want to run? thats impossible. &Quot; The pangolin also felt a very brutal and violent aura behind him. He turned around in surprise and saw a huge bug behind him. It was the silver-backed Golden-winged bug that Zhao Hai had tamed! The silver-backed Golden-winged insects combat power was definitely not inferior to the pangolins. It might even be better at strategizing. After all, it had been modified by space. Although the pangolin was a demon, they still knew a little about the insect clan. The insect clan was different from the insect demon clan in the demon world. Although the insect demon clan in the demon world was also a demon clan, their combat power was not very strong. However, the insect clan was an existence that even the cultivation world had to fight with. The silver-backed Golden-winged bug was a well-known and powerful bug. How could the pangolin not know about it? it had already lost all its confidence in its fight with Zhao Hai. Now that such a powerful bug had joined the fight, the silver-backed Golden-winged bug knew that it had no chance of winning. The pangolins heart turned cold. He knew that he would not be able to get away with it today. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Who are you? The pangolin had been in the six realm battlefield for a long time, so he did not know Zhao Hai. Moreover, there were not many computers in the demon world, and many of the demon race did not like computers. Therefore, the pangolin might have heard of Zhao Hais name, but he did not recognize him. Zhao Hai looked at the pangolin and smiled, Im Zhao Hai. Upon hearing Zhao Hais name, the pangolin was stunned for a moment before it muttered, So youre Zhao Hai. No wonder youre so powerful. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He just looked at the pangolin. The pangolin knew that if he didnt agree, he would die today. Between death and submission, he knew what to choose. He wasnt a man of integrity. When he thought of his death, he lost the courage to fight Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt push the pangolin too far. He just stood there and looked at him coldly. The pangolin looked at Zhao Hai impatiently and transformed into his human form. The pangolin looked very ordinary in his human form. He was wearing yellow armor and had a tall body. However, he looked very ordinary, like a soldier. When Zhao Hai saw the pangolins actions, he knew that it had decided to submit to him. As expected, the pangolin bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Jiading mountain is subservient to master, I hope master will take me in. Zhao Hai nodded his head when he heard Jia Ding Shans words, Lets go in. As he spoke, he waved his hand to open a spatial Rift. Jia Ding Shan was stunned for a moment, but when he saw the silver-backed Golden-winged insect behind him, he could only enter the spatial Rift impatiently. From the moment Jia Ding Shan announced that he had submitted to Zhao Hai, his mental defenses had already been broken. He had completely lost the courage to resist, and naturally did not dare to disobey Zhao Hais orders. The moment Jia Ding mountain entered the space, a voice transmission immediately came from the space, &Quot; a dimensional creature that has not completely surrendered has entered the realm. Subduing, subduing successful. This creature is a fairy-type creature. Its original form is a pangolin. Extracting the advantages of the fairy and adding it to the dimensional pangolin. Extraction successful, addition successful. The strength of the pangolin-type creature in the realm has increased. &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he heard this notification. This notification was extremely useful to him. Now that the Jiading mountain had completely submitted to him, this was a good thing. In fact, in the cultivation world, especially the cultivation world, it was not rare for a cultivator to take in another cultivator or someone from another race as his servant. However, those were usually very powerful cultivators who would only take in people of a lower level than him. Very few people would submit to people of the same level. It was even more impossible for the array world to take in people from other worlds, but many people from the array world had been taken in. The news that Mount Jia Ding had been subdued by Zhao Hai would definitely cause a sensation in the six realm battlefield. However, Zhao Hai couldnt care less. He immediately released a large number of undead creatures to clean up the battlefield. There were more than 30 corpses of foreign demons waiting for him to clean up. The attack of the black Yin Thunder had killed a few of the demons at the center of the explosion, but many of them were still alive. However, their bodies were still intact. A few of them were still alive, but the undead creatures wouldnt mind giving them another blow. In fact, Zhao Hai could have put the demons who were still alive into his Origin space, healed them, and then subdued them. However, he didnt do so. He knew that round diamond and the others hadnt gained much from this trip. They had only gained a little after taking care of those few people from the world of self-cultivators, but it was too little. If he subdued all the demons, round diamond and the others would gain even less. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt subdue the monsters this time. Instead, he killed them all and kept them in his Origin space before releasing the mountain. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry to go to the round diamond mine after he released the mountain. The explosion had caused a large area of the mine to collapse. Zhao Hai wanted to see if he could find some soft gold from the collapsed area. After releasing Jiading mountain, Zhao Hai looked at Jiading mountain and said, Jiading mountain, youve been here for so long, have you found any soft gold ore? Young master, we really havent found any soft gold mine yet. In fact, theres very little of it here. It wont be easy to find more, Jia Dingshan replied respectfully. Zhao Hai nodded. This was also what he wanted. He looked at the pile of rocks in front of him and said, Look around and see if theres any soft gold in these rocks. Search carefully. Jiading mountain responded and immediately began to clear the rubble. The collapse was too big and the commotion had attracted many people. However, many of them were still on the periphery and couldnt find the center of the collapse. This gave Zhao Hai a chance. Zhao Hai didnt make a move as he watched the people at Mount Jiading busy themselves. He was paying attention to the people at the outer perimeter. Round diamond and the others had already left the collapsed area and were waiting for him in a cave at the outer perimeter. Zhao Hai had sent the round diamond and the others out just now because he was afraid that they would be accidentally injured. One had to know that the attack power of the Jiading mountain was not weak. He was not confident that he could protect everyone from the attack of the Jiading mountain. At the same time, this incident made Zhao Hai realize that he wasnt as strong as he had thought. If he hadnt released the Silverback Golden-winged bug this time, he probably wouldnt have been able to conquer Mount Jiading. He might have even let Mount Jiading escape. In the cultivation world, no matter what race they were from, once they reached the nascent Soul Stage, they all had their own methods and werent easy to deal with. The demon race wasnt the strongest in the cultivation world. The strongest were, of course, the people of the cultivation world. The demon race could only be considered average. However, a single mount Jiading was already very difficult to deal with. If a nascent Soul Stage cultivator came, it would be even more difficult to deal with. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but whisper,It seems that I was a little too proud in the past. Zhao Hai knew that the people he had met in the world of self-cultivators before were not the strongest. At least, those people had not cultivated Gu into their bodies. In other words, those people could not be regarded as core disciples of the major sects. They could only be regarded as inner disciples. There was nothing to be proud of even if he defeated such people. He had already shown his strength before and was now known in the cultivation world. If the cultivation world wanted to deal with him in the future, they would definitely send some Masters. At that time, it would only be more troublesome for him to deal with them. After thinking this through, Zhao Hai couldnt help but remind himself to be careful. Otherwise, he would definitely suffer in the future. At this moment, Jia Ding Shan came over with a head-sized stone. The stone was dark yellow in color and didnt look special on the surface, but it gave people a heavy feeling. Jia Ding Shan passed the stone to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, were quite lucky to have found a piece of soft gold ore. Judging from the size of this stone, we can extract at least two or three taels of soft gold from it. ... Zhao Hai took the soft gold ore. It was indeed heavy and seemed to contain a lot of gold. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to refine three taels of soft gold from such a small ore. Zhao Hai nodded and threw the ore into the boundless space. The boundless space immediately created a vein of ore. He then said to Jiading mountain,Good, good job. Keep looking. Jia Dingshan responded and was about to leave when Zhao Hais expression changed and he called out to him 1641 Submit or die _1 The hundred changing Vajra scepter, as its name suggested, was a scepter with the ability of a hundred changes and the hardness of Vajra. It was said that the style of the hundred changing Vajra scepter was not the traditional style of the Buddhist scepter. It did not look very gorgeous, but its power was amazing. On the other hand, the pangolin was very confident in his claws. The pangolin races limbs were originally used for digging, so they were the toughest. Ever since he gained spiritual intelligence, he had been training his front claws. The toughness of his front claws had already reached an unimaginable level. He had fought with people from the other realms before. There were also nascent Soul Stage experts among them. The weapons used by those nascent Soul Stage experts were rarely able to block his grasp. However, in the process of fighting Zhao Hai, it didnt gain any advantage at all. Moreover, three pieces of its golden armor, which it thought had an extremely strong defense, were broken by Zhao Hai. Its claws were blocked by Zhao Hais huge shield, but the shield was not even scratched. Such a weapon really made the pangolin feel a little scared. The pangolin was sure that Zhao Hai was not using the staff of hundred changes. However, the weapon in Zhao Hais hand that could change its shape was indeed giving him a huge headache. The pangolin retreated quickly after its futile attempt to grab Zhao Hai. It stared at Zhao Hai with its tiny eyes, which were filled with astonishment. It had already calmed down from its anger and was now considering its current situation. Zhao Hai looked at the pangolin and sneered, Whats wrong? Are you afraid? Hehe, I thought you monsters werent afraid of death. Now, Ill give you two options. One, submit to me. Two, Ill kill you and strip you of your skin! The pangolins eyes were filled with hatred as it said coldly, Can you guarantee that youll be able to make me stay? Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; I promise I can make you stay. If you dont believe me, look behind you. You want to run? thats impossible. &Quot; ... The pangolin also felt a very brutal and violent aura behind him. He turned around in surprise and saw a huge bug behind him. It was the silver-backed Golden-winged bug that Zhao Hai had tamed! The silver-backed Golden-winged insects combat power was definitely not inferior to the pangolins. It might even be better at strategizing. After all, it had been modified by space. Although the pangolin was a demon, they still knew a little about the insect clan. The insect clan was different from the insect demon clan in the demon world. Although the insect demon clan in the demon world was also a demon clan, their combat power was not very strong. However, the insect clan was an existence that even the cultivation world had to fight with. The silver-backed Golden-winged bug was a well-known and powerful bug. How could the pangolin not know about it? it had already lost all its confidence in its fight with Zhao Hai. Now that such a powerful bug had joined the fight, the silver-backed Golden-winged bug knew that it had no chance of winning. The pangolins heart turned cold. He knew that he would not be able to get away with it today. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Who are you? The pangolin had been in the six realm battlefield for a long time, so he did not know Zhao Hai. Moreover, there were not many computers in the demon world, and many of the demon race did not like computers. Therefore, the pangolin might have heard of Zhao Hais name, but he did not recognize him. Zhao Hai looked at the pangolin and smiled, Im Zhao Hai. Upon hearing Zhao Hais name, the pangolin was stunned for a moment before it muttered, So youre Zhao Hai. No wonder youre so powerful. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He just looked at the pangolin. The pangolin knew that if he didnt agree, he would die today. Between death and submission, he knew what to choose. He wasnt a man of integrity. When he thought of his death, he lost the courage to fight Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt push the pangolin too far. He just stood there and looked at him coldly. The pangolin looked at Zhao Hai impatiently and transformed into his human form. The pangolin looked very ordinary in his human form. He was wearing yellow armor and had a tall body. However, he looked very ordinary, like a soldier. When Zhao Hai saw the pangolins actions, he knew that it had decided to submit to him. As expected, the pangolin bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Jiading mountain is subservient to master, I hope master will take me in. Zhao Hai nodded his head when he heard Jia Ding Shans words, Lets go in. As he spoke, he waved his hand to open a spatial Rift. Jia Ding Shan was stunned for a moment, but when he saw the silver-backed Golden-winged insect behind him, he could only enter the spatial Rift impatiently. From the moment Jia Ding Shan announced that he had submitted to Zhao Hai, his mental defenses had already been broken. He had completely lost the courage to resist, and naturally did not dare to disobey Zhao Hais orders. The moment Jia Ding mountain entered the space, a voice transmission immediately came from the space, &Quot; a dimensional creature that has not completely surrendered has entered the realm. Subduing, subduing successful. This creature is a fairy-type creature. Its original form is a pangolin. Extracting the advantages of the fairy and adding it to the dimensional pangolin. Extraction successful, addition successful. The strength of the pangolin-type creature in the realm has increased. &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he heard this notification. This notification was extremely useful to him. Now that the Jiading mountain had completely submitted to him, this was a good thing. In fact, in the cultivation world, especially the cultivation world, it was not rare for a cultivator to take in another cultivator or someone from another race as his servant. However, those were usually very powerful cultivators who would only take in people of a lower level than him. Very few people would submit to people of the same level. It was even more impossible for the array world to take in people from other worlds, but many people from the array world had been taken in. The news that Mount Jia Ding had been subdued by Zhao Hai would definitely cause a sensation in the six realm battlefield. However, Zhao Hai couldnt care less. He immediately released a large number of undead creatures to clean up the battlefield. There were more than 30 corpses of foreign demons waiting for him to clean up. The attack of the black Yin Thunder had killed a few of the demons at the center of the explosion, but many of them were still alive. However, their bodies were still intact. A few of them were still alive, but the undead creatures wouldnt mind giving them another blow. In fact, Zhao Hai could have put the demons who were still alive into his Origin space, healed them, and then subdued them. However, he didnt do so. He knew that round diamond and the others hadnt gained much from this trip. They had only gained a little after taking care of those few people from the world of self-cultivators, but it was too little. If he subdued all the demons, round diamond and the others would gain even less. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt subdue the monsters this time. Instead, he killed them all and kept them in his Origin space before releasing the mountain. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry to go to the round diamond mine after he released the mountain. The explosion had caused a large area of the mine to collapse. Zhao Hai wanted to see if he could find some soft gold from the collapsed area. After releasing Jiading mountain, Zhao Hai looked at Jiading mountain and said, Jiading mountain, youve been here for so long, have you found any soft gold ore? Young master, we really havent found any soft gold mine yet. In fact, theres very little of it here. It wont be easy to find more, Jia Dingshan replied respectfully. Zhao Hai nodded. This was also what he wanted. He looked at the pile of rocks in front of him and said, Look around and see if theres any soft gold in these rocks. Search carefully. Jiading mountain responded and immediately began to clear the rubble. The collapse was too big and the commotion had attracted many people. However, many of them were still on the periphery and couldnt find the center of the collapse. This gave Zhao Hai a chance. Zhao Hai didnt make a move as he watched the people at Mount Jiading busy themselves. He was paying attention to the people at the outer perimeter. Round diamond and the others had already left the collapsed area and were waiting for him in a cave at the outer perimeter. Zhao Hai had sent the round diamond and the others out just now because he was afraid that they would be accidentally injured. One had to know that the attack power of the Jiading mountain was not weak. He was not confident that he could protect everyone from the attack of the Jiading mountain. At the same time, this incident made Zhao Hai realize that he wasnt as strong as he had thought. If he hadnt released the Silverback Golden-winged bug this time, he probably wouldnt have been able to conquer Mount Jiading. He might have even let Mount Jiading escape. In the cultivation world, no matter what race they were from, once they reached the nascent Soul Stage, they all had their own methods and werent easy to deal with. The demon race wasnt the strongest in the cultivation world. The strongest were, of course, the people of the cultivation world. The demon race could only be considered average. However, a single mount Jiading was already very difficult to deal with. If a nascent Soul Stage cultivator came, it would be even more difficult to deal with. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but whisper,It seems that I was a little too proud in the past. Zhao Hai knew that the people he had met in the world of self-cultivators before were not the strongest. At least, those people had not cultivated Gu into their bodies. In other words, those people could not be regarded as core disciples of the major sects. They could only be regarded as inner disciples. There was nothing to be proud of even if he defeated such people. He had already shown his strength before and was now known in the cultivation world. If the cultivation world wanted to deal with him in the future, they would definitely send some Masters. At that time, it would only be more troublesome for him to deal with them. After thinking this through, Zhao Hai couldnt help but remind himself to be careful. Otherwise, he would definitely suffer in the future. At this moment, Jia Ding Shan came over with a head-sized stone. The stone was dark yellow in color and didnt look special on the surface, but it gave people a heavy feeling. Jia Ding Shan passed the stone to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, were quite lucky to have found a piece of soft gold ore. Judging from the size of this stone, we can extract at least two or three taels of soft gold from it. Zhao Hai took the soft gold ore. It was indeed heavy and seemed to contain a lot of gold. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to refine three taels of soft gold from such a small ore. Zhao Hai nodded and threw the ore into the boundless space. The boundless space immediately created a vein of ore. He then said to Jiading mountain,Good, good job. Keep looking. Jia Dingshan responded and was about to leave when Zhao Hais expression changed and he called out to him. Chapter 1641 - 1642 The elder of the sword Garret (1) 1642 The elder of the sword Garret (1) Jia Dingshan looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Follow me. After saying that, Zhao Hais figure moved. He brought the Jiading mountain and flew straight into the mine that round diamond and the others had left from. Even though Jiading mountain did not know what Zhao Hai meant, he had already completely submitted to Zhao Hai. Naturally, he had to listen to Zhao Hai. He followed behind Zhao Hai and flew forward. The reason why Zhao Hai was in such a hurry was because he discovered that the round Guardian and the others were being besieged. However, the ones besieging them were not from the demon race, which had the most number of people in the soft gold mine, but from the cultivation world. There were about 50 people in this group of cultivators. The leaders were two sword cultivators, both of whom were experts of the nascent Soul Stage. The round guardian deitys small group was definitely not a match for such a strength. To tell the truth, when the round diamond fought with the cultivation world and several other worlds, its opponents were usually core formation cultivators. If there were nascent soul cultivators, the round diamond would never dare to make an enemy of them, unless it had a great advantage in numbers. Although there were more than 100 people on the round diamonds side, there were also more than 50 people on the cultivation worlds side. There were also two experts at the myriad infant stage. In this situation, the round diamond and the others were no match for the other party. However, they could still hold on for a while, but the round diamond and the others were really in despair now. Their biggest reliance on the soft gold mine was Zhao Hai. Now that Zhao Hai hadnt appeared in the mine, the round diamond and the others didnt dare to go in to check the situation, nor did they dare to leave. They could only guard outside for a while. They didnt expect to be suddenly surrounded by this large group of experts from the world of cultivation. Facing so many experts from the world of cultivation, the round diamond and the others were really in despair. But fortunately, behind the round diamond and the others were the mines that they had just come out from. If they really couldnt do it, they could still retreat inside. Moreover, they still had more than 50 dark Yin lightning in their hands, which they could use when the time came. However, they wouldnt use it unless it was absolutely necessary, because they didnt know what Zhao Hais situation was like. If they rashly retreated into the mine, they might bring trouble to Zhao Hai. Using the black Yin lightning would be the same. Thus, at the beginning of the fight, the round diamond had ordered that no one was allowed to retreat into the mine without his order, and no one was allowed to use the profound Yin Thunder. This time, he could only rely on his own ability to resist the attacks of those cultivators. For a moment, he was completely at a disadvantage. Although he was at a disadvantage and the number of casualties wasnt great, there were only injuries and no deaths. However, the round Guardian wasnt happy at all, because the two nascent soul sword Xiu hadnt made a move. Those two sword Xiu were the strongest fighting power among these cultivators. If they didnt attack, the round Vajra and the others wouldnt be able to hold on. If they attacked, they would really be finished. Moreover, the round diamond had also seen that many of the people who were fighting with them this time were sword cultivators. It was very likely that they were from the same sect and had specially come to the soft gold mine to train. The round diamond and these people from the machine array world were just their targets for the training. Although he knew this, the round Guardian couldnt get angry at all, because this was the reality of the six realm battlefield. If you were strong, you could slaughter others like pigs and dogs. If you were weak, you could only become pigs and dogs, waiting to be slaughtered. Fortunately, these people from the array world also had experience in fighting with people from the cultivation world. Their movements were also organized, so they were able to block the attacks of the people from the array cultivation world. At this moment, the round diamond ape noticed that the two nascent soul sword cultivators had suddenly looked at the mine behind them. The round diamonds heart moved and he also noticed the mine behind him. He knew that his cultivation was not as good as the two nascent soul experts. The two nascent soul experts must have discovered something and paid attention to the mine behind him. If it was Zhao Hai who came out of the mine, it would be fine. If it wasnt Zhao Hai, the round diamond ape didnt dare to imagine what the result would be. Fortunately, the round diamond Buddha felt two people flying out of the mine in a short while. One of them was Zhao Hai, but Zhao Hai couldnt understand the other person. Was that the nascent Soul Stage expert from the group of demon race people they had severely injured? What was going on? Why would Zhao Hai be with that demon? Just as he was confused, Zhao Hai and Jia Ding Shan flew out of the mine. Zhao Hai looked at the situation outside and threw out a few magic arrays without saying anything, forcing the people from the world of self-cultivators to retreat. Yuan Jin Gang and the others also took the opportunity to retreat behind Zhao Hai. After retreating behind Zhao Hai, the round Guardian took a special look at Jia Ding Shan. He discovered that Jia Ding Shan was standing behind Zhao Hai as if he was Zhao Hais servant. This discovery shocked the round Guardian. The round diamond was a man with a lot of experience. He might not dare to do so with his strength, but his vision was definitely high enough. One look at the appearance of Jiading mountain and he knew that Jiading mountain must have been subdued by Zhao Hai. Otherwise, they would not be acting like this. To be honest, this seemed like a normal result, but the round Guardian didnt believe it. He knew very well that if Zhao Hai really did it, it would be too terrifying. They were both at the nascent Soul Stage, but he was able to subdue another person. This was definitely under an overwhelming advantage. Otherwise, it would be impossible to subdue the other party. As the round Guardian was thinking about this, the cultivators from the cultivation world stopped their attack. The reason why the cultivators stopped their attack was because the two nascent soul sword cultivators had discovered that Zhao Hai and Jia Dingshan were also nascent soul experts. Under such circumstances, they had no choice but to order the attack to stop. If they allowed the core formation cultivators to attack, it would be the same as courting death. The two sword cultivators also noticed the strange combination of Zhao Hai and Jia Ding Shan. After observing for a while, one of the two sword cultivators looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, Who are you? I dont think Ive heard of someone like you in the cultivation world. How about you tell me your wrist? Zhao Hai smiled and bowed to the sword King. &Quot; Im Zhao Hai. Nice to meet you. I believe youve heard of my name. May I know which sect youre from? Can you leave your name? The two swordsmen were stunned when they heard Zhao Hais words. Of course, they had heard of Zhao Hais name. In the six realm rookie competition, Zhao Hai had taken the first place from the cultivation world. How could they not have heard of this? however, they did not expect Zhao Hai to come to the six realm battlefield. The swordsman who spoke looked at Zhao Hai and cupped his fists. &Quot; &Quot; Im Zhou Fang, an elder of the sword Pavilions inner hall. This is zaizhengs junior Brother, Song Qing. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I didnt expect to meet a cultivator from the sword Pavilion here. What an honor. This is my servant, Jia Ding Shan. &Quot; Everyones hearts jolted when they heard Zhao Hai say that Jiading mountain was his servant. Although many people had thought of this answer, they were still shocked when they heard it come out of Zhao Dis mouth. Jia Dingshans expression did not change much. He only cupped his fists towards Zhou Zheng and Song Qing. Zhou Zheng and Song Qing did not dare to neglect him and quickly cupped their fists in return. Although Jiading mountain was just a servant, he was a nascent Soul Stage expert, which was about the same level as them. In the cultivation world, strength was everything. If they looked down on him just because he was a servant, they would offend Jiading mountain and a nascent Soul Stage expert, which wasnt a good thing. After both parties exchanged greetings, Zhao Hai did not waste any time and said in a deep voice,Everyone knows what the soft gold mine looks like. I wont say anything if you attack the people of my array world. If theres a chance, we will naturally fight back. However, today is obviously not the right time. Why dont we all retreat? what do you think, Mr. Zhou? When Zhou Zheng and Song Qing heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned. They did not expect Zhao Hai to be so direct. They looked at each other and exchanged a glance. Then, Song Qing turned to Zhao Hai and said,Teachers words are naturally very reasonable. However, this one would like to exchange pointers with teacher. I dont know what teacher thinks? When Zhao Hai heard what song Qing said, he couldnt help but laugh, Good, of course its good. Ive long wanted to have a good fight with the sword cultivators organized by the cultivation world. I remember the last time I went to Huang Sha Xings place to participate in the survival competition, I happened to meet Huang Sha Xing from the sword Pavilion. Its a pity that I brushed past a friend from the sword Pavilion. Its one of my greatest regrets in life. Today, Im able to have a fight with an inner sect elder of the sword Pavilion. Its really my good fortune. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Zhou Zheng and Song Qing did not say anything else. Song Qing took a step forward and looked at Zhao Hai,Since Sir has said so, I will have to offend you. Please be careful, Sir. Mr. Song, please! Zhao Hai smiled. Song Qing didnt hold back. With a wave of his hand, the sword in the scabbard on his back flew out and stabbed at Zhao Hai. This stab looked ordinary, as if there was nothing special about it, but Zhao Hai knew that he couldnt Dodge it. If he dodged it, the round Guardian and the others behind him would be in trouble. Song Qings sword carried a very strong gang Qi. It was obvious that he had also transformed into a person who had refined gang Qi into his body. Zhao Hais eyes flashed with a cold light. In the void, he took a step forward and punched out. A fist-shaped Qi force hit song Qings sword. This punch was different from the fist force that Zhao Hai had used in the past. It also contained a large amount of gang Qi. Zhao Hai was also an expert in condensing gang Qi into his body. However, he had not used gang Qi in his previous battles. Gang Qi could increase the power of his attacks, and he was prepared to keep it as a trump card. But now, he had to use it because Song Qing was also an expert in condensing gang Qi into his body. If he only used ordinary fist force, he was afraid that he would not be able to block Song Qings sword! The two of them attacked extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, the fist force and the sword had already collided. There was a loud boom and the cave shook a few times, but fortunately, it did not collapse. A cloud of dust fell, but it was quickly blown away by Zhao Hais wind. Song Qings sword returned to its sheath on his back. Zhao Hai stood there without moving. The two of them looked at each other and suddenly laughed at the same time. Then, Song Qing cupped his fists to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Sir, youre good. Ive experienced it. How about we stop here for today? Chapter 1642 - 1643 Venomous sand rat_1 1643 Venomous sand rat_1 Thats for the best. Please, Sir, Zhao Hai smiled. Song Qing once again cupped his fists at Zhao Hai, then waved his hand and led the cultivators away. After a few people left, the round guardian deity heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately walked to Zhao Hais side and said,Little hai, who is this? He didnt dare to show any disrespect to Jiading mountain. Who knew if Jiading mountain was Zhao Hais servant? it was better to be polite. Zhao Hai turned to smile at the round Guardian and said,This is my new servant, Jia Ding Shan, Jia Ding Shan. This is the formation realms round diamond Captain. Jia Ding Shan cupped his fists to the round King Kong and said,Ive long heard of the great name of the round diamond. Its my honor to meet you today. The round guardian deity returned a bow in a daze, but he still looked at Jiading mountain in disbelief. The others also looked at Zhao Hai and Jiading mountain, but no one spoke. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Captain, lets go. Otherwise, there will be more and more people here. There might be more trouble. Oh right, these are for you. With that, Zhao Hai flipped his hand and threw a pile of corpse books of the demon race to the ground. The round diamond Vajra took a look at the corpses on the ground and then at the Jiading mountain. Seeing that the Jiading mountain didnt have any impressive performance, he didnt say anything more. He put away the corpses of the demons and said in a deep voice,Lets go. The commotion just now was too big. Its easy to attract people. Everyone naturally didnt have any interest in it. They followed the round guardian deity and turned around to leave, leaving this place. After Song Qing left with the people from the sword Pavilion, he turned two corners and his face suddenly changed. His originally red face turned pale. His body swayed slightly, and he took out a pill and swallowed it. When Zhou Zheng saw Song Qings appearance, he could not help but be shocked. He quickly helped Song Qing to the ground and said, Whats wrong? You suffered a loss? Song Qing nodded and smiled bitterly, &Quot; I was careless. I didnt expect Zhao Hai to have formed a Gu in his body. I was at a slight disadvantage when we fought just now. I think Zhao Hai must have held back. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to conquer Mount Jiading. Ive heard of Mount Jiading. Hes known as the five ding mountain-splitting general in the demon race. Hes not weak, but I didnt expect him to be subdued by Zhao Hai. &Quot; Zhou Zheng nodded. &Quot; Ive heard that Mount Jia Ding is a pangolin demon. Its defense is extremely strong, and with its two sharp claws, its attack power is shocking. Its a difficult demon to deal with. I didnt expect that even such a person would be subdued by Zhao Hai. &Quot; It seems like weve underestimated Zhao Hais strength. The reason why he didnt attack us earlier was because were both nascent Soul Stage experts. If the team was led by one person, Im afraid Zhao Hai wouldnt have been so polite. Song Qing smiled bitterly. Zhou Zheng furrowed his brows. &Quot; I dont know how this Zhao Hai cultivated. I heard that he has only ascended for about a year. Its really unexpected that he has such strength. &Quot; The sudden appearance of an important figure in the array world is not a good thing for our world of cultivation. Do you think we should ask a dujie stage expert to take care of Zhao Hai? Song Qing frowned. Zhou Zheng frowned and said,I think we should forget about it. Lets not talk about whether we can invite dujie stage experts. Even if we can, what can we do? &Quot; its hard to say if we can take care of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai is now the treasure of the array world. If we really get rid of him, the array world will definitely not let this matter go. You know that those guys from the array world are usually quiet, but when they really fight with their lives, they are like lunatics. I think its better not to provoke them. After all, our sword Pavilion is not a top sect. Let the other sects worry about these things. &Quot; Song Qing heaved a long sigh and said, thats right. Let the big sects worry about this. Lets go back. Now that my strength has been damaged, I cant stay here any longer. Otherwise, it may bring unimaginable losses. Dont forget that they are the elites of my sword Pavilion. It would be a pity if they were to be lost. &Quot; Zhou Zheng glanced at the sword Pavilion disciples behind him and nodded. &Quot; Alright, lets go. Well talk after we get back. Then, the two of them led the disciples of the Sword Pavilion away from the soft gold mine and flew toward the map of the cultivation world. Zhao Hai and the others had not left the soft gold mine yet. After leaving the area, they found a cave and treated the injured. Fortunately, those people only had superficial wounds and were not very serious. After treating their injuries, the round Guardian called Zhao Hais Liu Zhen together to discuss their next step. The round guardian deity said in a deep voice, the commotion just now was a Little Big. Im afraid that the demon race in the soft gold mine has already become alert. I think we should leave this place and think of a way to deal with those elves after we return. Little hai, what do you think? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I dont have any objections. Its good to go back. The soft gold mine is too dangerous. Weve only been here for a while and weve already had a big battle. This is obviously not a good place. Now that weve taken care of quite a number of demons, we can go back. &Quot; Its good that were back, Liu Zhen said, nodding.We might have the numbers, but were no match for those guys if we really fight. Zhao Hai, hurry up and help us reforge our weapons. That way, well have more confidence the next time we come out. Chapter 1643 - 1644 Venomous sand rat_2 1644 Venomous sand rat_2 The round guardian deity laughed and said, youre not being polite at all. However, little hai, you must help us with this matter. This is really too important for us brothers. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course, Ill definitely help you with this. Dont worry, everyone. But I have to make it clear that I dont have any materials on hand. Youll have to provide them. &Quot; The round Guardian and Liu Zhen laughed out loud. Of course, they knew that Zhao Hai was joking. The three of them did not lower their voices when they spoke, so everyone else had heard them. They were all very excited when they heard that Zhao Hai had agreed to refine weapons for them. After their discussion, they rested in the cave for a while before leaving the soft gold mine. With Zhao Hai leading the way, their journey was naturally very smooth and they did not encounter any enemies. After leaving the soft gold mine, they went back to the caves they had rested in before. They rested there for a day before they set off for the territory of the array world. Along the way, they met some people from the other realms, but there were not many of them. At most, there were ten or twenty of them. When they saw Zhao Hais group, they all turned around and avoided them. Zhao Hai and the others did not pursue. They just wanted to return to the territory of the array world as soon as possible. They wanted to rest and reorganize before going to find trouble with the elf race. After a few days of flying, they finally entered the semi-controlled area of the mecha world. The few of them heaved a sigh of relief. Although this was not the territory of the mecha world, their safety was guaranteed to a certain extent in the semi-controlled area. After all, it was close. They could ask the people from the mecha worlds Mountain lock defense line to help them. The round diamond Kings tensed nerves finally relaxed a little. He was still nervous this time because he was the only one among these people who had been to the soft gold mine two years ago. He didnt expect that the soft gold mine would be more dangerous than two years ago. It was a good thing that they had returned safely, and they had gained quite a lot. Not to mention anything else, just the 30 over monster corpses were a big profit for them. The round Guardian looked around and smiled at Zhao Hai, who was beside him. &Quot; I always feel that the territory of our cultivation world is better than other places. &Quot; Hearing the round Guardians words, Zhao Hai could not help but smile. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; its always good to look at things from your own home. However, our array world is indeed a little stronger than other places. At the very least, in the six realm battlefield, the people from the array world are more United than those from the other worlds. &Quot; The round guardian deity took a deep breath and nodded. &Quot; thats right. When it comes to unity, the people from the other worlds really cant compare to the people from the mecha world. We, the people from the mecha world, also rely on this unity to protect such a large territory. In order to protect this territory, we lose thousands of lives every year. Sometimes, we even lose tens of thousands of people. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed and didnt say anything else. At this moment, a series of boom boom sounds came from ahead. Zhao Hai and the others were stunned, and their expressions changed. They could tell that the sound of the explosion had come from the direction of the diamond Battalion. The round guardian deity immediately said,little hai, quickly go back and take a look. Is there anyone at our door? Damn it, whos so bold as to cause trouble in my territory? Dont you want to live? Zhao Hai replied. His body moved and he flew straight ahead. In truth, he did not need to return to the diamond Battalion to know who was attacking them. It was a member of the demon race! With the strength of the nascent Soul Stage, a large number of people had already rushed to the camps near the diamond army camp and were fighting with the demon. The demon had also revealed his true form, a big rat! After seeing the big rat, Zhao Hai could more or less understand why this demon wanted to attack the defense line at the array lock mountain. This big rat must be Hao Donglais senior, and after finding out that Hao Donglai had been killed, he came to find him. Zhao Hai smiled. It seemed that Hao Donglais identity was not ordinary. Otherwise, this big rat wouldnt have come to his door. But since he was here, he wouldnt leave. Jia Ding Shan had been by Zhao Hais side the whole time. The two of them were very fast, and they soon arrived at the king Kong Battalion. The camp was bustling with noise and excitement. The magic array in the castle was firing shots at the big rat. The people from the other castles were standing there on guard, or shooting sword Qi at the big rat from a distance. No one rushed up to fight the big rat. It seemed like these people from the array world were very experienced in dealing with this kind of situation. Although the big rat was jumping up and down, it didnt cause too much damage to the guards on Mount array lock. It was obvious that the big rat had been discovered before it even entered the front line of Mount array lock. When Zhao Hai saw this, he knew that things were not going to end well. The big rat did not back off either because it wanted to intimidate the array world or because of Hao Donglais special identity. If it was the former, Zhao Hai would not let him go. If it was the latter, then the big rat could not back off. Otherwise, it would not end well even if it went back. At this time, the big rat opened its mouth and two clouds of black poisonous sand flew straight towards the castle. The mages in the castle immediately released magic. A few mages used magic at the same time. The poisonous sand hit the magic, and there were a series of explosions. Although the poisonous sand shattered a few magic arrays, there were too many magic arrays, and they were stopped in the end. When the big rat attacked, the Warriors in the castle immediately released sword auras and rushed towards him. However, the big rat obviously did not take such an attack seriously. It did not even release a shield and only used its body to take it. When Zhao Hai saw this, he snorted coldly. &Quot; Who dares to cause trouble in the territory of my mecha clan? After he finished speaking, he and the Jiading mountain quickly flew toward the diamond Battalion. The large rat also felt Zhao Hais extraordinary aura. He moved and retreated to a safe place. He turned back into his human form and looked in the direction Zhao Hai and the Jiading mountain had come from. Not long after, Zhao Hai and Jia Ding Shan appeared a hundred meters away from the big rat. Zhao Hai sized up the human form of the big rat. It was a middle-aged man with small eyebrows and eyes. He had a pair of bared teeth that protruded out of his lips. His ears were very big, and he was dressed in a white robe. He looked very funny. The rat was also sizing up Zhao Hai and Jiading Shan. The moment he saw Jiading Shan, he was stunned for a moment, before screeching, Jiading mountain, why are you here? Jia Ding Shan looked at the rat and turned to Zhao Hai, Young master, this man is called Hao Sha. His nickname is venomous sand rat. Hes a member of the Hao family of the demon Realm. The Hao family is a mid-tier power in the demon Realm. I heard that they have two dujie-stage powerhouses. Hao Sha is famous in the demon Realm for being protective of his family members. However, hes only an inner sect elder in the Hao family and cant be considered a core member. Zhao Hai nodded and looked at Hao Sha, Hao Sha, who gave you the guts to come to our array worlds territory and cause trouble? Do you not want to live anymore? Hao Sha laughed in a high-pitched voice. &Quot; Im the world. I can go wherever I want. Who Do You Think You Are? youre not in my business. &Quot; Bastard, how dare you speak to the young master like this? Im going to kill you today. With that said, Jia Ding Shan was about to make his move, but was stopped by Zhao Hai with a wave of his hand. Hao Sha also noticed the twos movements, and his face could not help changing. He knew Mount Jiading. He was the five-ding mountain-splitting general, who was also a No. 1 figure in the demon race. However, Mount Jiading did not have his own family. He was an outer sect elder of a family in the demon world. In terms of status, he was slightly inferior to Hao Sha, but his strength was not that much worse than Hao Sha. A person like Jia Ding Shan actually listened to Zhao Hai and wanted to fight him because of his words. However, he held back because of Zhao Hais hand gesture. This made Hao Sha even more afraid of Zhao Hai. Although Hao Shas words were arrogant, he was just testing Zhao Hai. Now, when he saw the actions of the Jiading mountain, his eyes could not help but shrink. In his heart, Zhao Hais danger level had increased again Chapter 1644 - 1645 The ancient magic Device (1) 1645 The ancient magic Device (1) Zhao Hai looked at Hao Sha and smiled, Haosha, Im really curious. What makes you so arrogant? Just based on your strength? To be honest, I wanted to make you my servant, but I changed my mind. I dont want to make you my servant anymore. I want to turn you into my undead creature, just like how I treated you. Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, Hao Shas face showed a furious expression. He screamed, So, I, sun Donglai, was really killed by you? Zhao Hai, I want you to die. I want everyone around you to die! Zhao Hai looked at Hao Sha and snorted, You have no chance. Jiading mountain, do it. Jia Dingshan had been waiting for Zhao Hai to say this for a long time. As soon as he heard Zhao Hais words, he responded and pounced on Hao Sha. As he pounced forward, he had already transformed into a huge pangolin. When Hao Sha saw that Jia Dingshan had made his move, he naturally did not hold back. His body moved and transformed into a huge rat. Jia Dingshan pounced on him, and the two of them quickly exchanged blows in the air. In fact, the battle between the demon race was more tragic than the other races because the demon race had a strong physical body. Generally, the battle was in close combat, especially between two demon races, which was mainly in close combat, making it more tragic. A rat and an armor fought in the space for a few rounds, but the two were tied. No one had the upper hand. A few scales on Jia Dingshans body were knocked off, and a lot of the meatballs on Hao Shas body were also knocked off. Although the exchange looked quite intense, it was true that the two were just testing the waters. They were not really going all out, and Hao Sha had to divert a large part of his energy to pay attention to Zhao Hai. Hao Sha had never seen Zhao Hai in action before, but he knew a thing or two about Mount Jiading. Zhao Hai had ascended and did not have any influence in the cultivation world. Therefore, Hao Sha would never believe that Zhao Hai had subdued Mount Jiading by force. If he did not do so by force, he must have subdued the mountain in battle. After a few exchanges, Hao Sha already knew the strength of Jia Ding Shan. Jia Ding Shan was not weaker than him at all. In fact, he was even stronger than him in terms of defense. Zhao Hai was still able to subdue him under such circumstances, which proved Zhao Hais strength. Hao Sha could not help but feel a little regretful. If he had retreated just now, he might have had a chance to live, but it was too late now. However, Hao Shas courage to challenge Zhao Hai was not because he had no confidence. His confidence came from the fact that he still had a trump card in his hand, and this trump card was actually a magic artifact. The monster race rarely used celestial devices, but that didnt mean that they didnt know how to use them. In fact, many monster cultivators also used celestial devices. After all, sometimes celestial devices could really be a great help. And with the development of time, there were more and more monster cultivators who used celestial devices. The way demonic cultivators used celestial devices was different from the way cultivators used them. Cultivators usually had many celestial devices, and according to different situations, they would choose the corresponding celestial device to use. However, life-bound celestial devices were rarely used. When demonic cultivators used celestial devices, they usually did not pay attention to the quantity, but rather the quality. Although Yao cultivators couldnt cultivate magic weapons as their own life magic weapons, they placed more emphasis on the quality of magic weapons than cultivators. The demon races magic tool refining technique was not as good as the cultivators, but their seriousness in refining magic tools was much higher than the cultivators. They always strived to make the best out of every magic tool. In terms of the use of magical weapons, the demon race and cultivators were also different. Cultivators usually used magical weapons in Wars, and all kinds of magical weapons flew in the sky. However, when the demon race fought, they usually fought in close combat. Sometimes, magical weapons were only used as hidden weapons to achieve a surprise victory. The magic Device in Hao Shas hand was extraordinary. To be exact, it was a Magic Device. However, this Magic Device was not from the demon world. Instead, he found it on a very desolate planet during an expedition. There was a very simple cave on the planet, and there was a corpse in the cave. Hao Sha found a Magic Device there. There were some differences between demonic artifacts and celestial devices. Although they were both used to kill people, the process of refining demonic artifacts would hurt the natural order. Some demonic artifacts sometimes required a large number of living people to be sacrificed, but it was also because of this refining method that the attack power of demonic artifacts was often stronger than that of celestial devices. The magic Device in Hao Shas hand was an even more powerful ancient magic Device. However, the cost of using the magic Device was not small, so Hao Sha had not used it. Although he had not used it, he was still very confident in it. There were only a few ancient magic artifacts and ancient demonic artifacts in the world of cultivation. However, the first one had the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas. Hao Sha had also tried the power of his demonic artifact. He had flattened a mountain with a single move, which showed its great power. Moreover, the shape of the demon weapon that Hao Sha had obtained was also very strange. It looked like the crescent shovel that the Buddhists liked to use, but the shovel was full of ghostly Qi. One look and one could tell that it was not something good. It was precisely because of this magic weapon that Hao Sha was so confident. Even though he had seen two nascent Soul Stage Masters, he still dared to claim that there was nowhere in the world he could not go. Of course, Zhao Hai did not know about this. However, he did not let his guard down. He had seen Hao Shas arrogance before. Zhao Hai had fought with all kinds of enemies. Those arrogant enemies often had their own trump cards. In addition, Zhao Hai would always be cautious no matter what kind of enemy he faced. So, he did not let his guard down. Hao Sha and Jia Dingshan had fought for a few rounds. Both of them had their own victories and losses. However, Zhao Hai was not happy because of this. Previously, Hao Sha was so arrogant. Now, he was only able to tie with Jia Dingshan. He was even slightly disadvantaged. This was not right. Zhao Hai could not help but pay more attention to him. After watching a few more rounds, Zhao Hai could not help but frown when he saw that Hao Sha was still fighting with the Jiading mountain. He knew that Hao Sha must be on guard against him. He was sure that Hao Sha must have a backup plan. Otherwise, a normal person would have been thinking of a way to escape in such a situation. However, he did not look like he was going to escape at all. This was enough to prove that he had a powerful trump card in his hand, which gave him enough confidence to do so. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and joined the battle with a wave of his hand. However, he did not use his full strength. He only took out his Mercury staff and cast a few spells that stacked up thousands of arrays. Although the magic of the 10000 magic arrays was powerful, it was impossible to pose any threat to a nascent Soul Stage expert. Therefore, Zhao Hais method was at most used as a distraction. Hao Sha had been waiting for Zhao Hai to make his move. He wanted to see Zhao Hais strength. It would be best if he could kill Zhao Hai. After all, he was here to avenge Hao Donglai, and Zhao Hai was his enemy. Zhao Hai cast a few spells in a row. Although he did not hurt Hao Sha, he made the situation worse for Hao Sha. Hao Sha knew that it was time to take action because Zhao Hai was already very close to their battle group. Thinking of this, Hao Shas eyes flashed with a cold light. Then, he shouted and a black crescent-shaped shovel appeared beside him. He then attacked Zhao Hai. As soon as the crescent shovel moved, a sharp ghostly cry immediately rang out. The handle of the crescent shovel was made up of many sections that looked like joints, as if it was a long handle made of bones. At the place where the crescent and the handle were connected, there was a ghostly head with long fangs, looking very ferocious. When Zhao Hai saw the crescent shovel, he felt that it was extraordinary. It gave off an extremely dangerous feeling. Zhao Hai shouted as he threw the staff in his hand. The staff instantly grew in size as it flew towards the crescent shovel. Zhao Hai had activated all the magical equipment in the liquid silver this time. Zhao Hai could activate nearly 300000 magic arrays at the same time. These magic arrays were extremely powerful, and Zhao Hai could arrange them at will. This was Zhao Hais first time using his full power after being made from liquid silver. Most of the 300000 magic arrays were offensive in nature. There were a large number of vibration magic arrays in them. The overlapping effect of these vibration magic arrays increased the staffs offensive power by several times. The staff and the crescent shovel collided with a loud boom. The flowing silver staff was knocked back, and Zhao Hais body trembled. Because he had used the staff in the way he controlled a magic weapon, the impact had also shaken him. Although Zhao Hai had already overestimated the crescent shovel, he realized that he had still underestimated it. The collision had also shaken his mind. If it wasnt for his strong mental state, he would have been seriously injured by now. Zhao Hai was already in such a state, so Hao Sha was not in a good state either. His Crescent shovel was also knocked back. Hao Sha felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell straight down. Jia Dingshan did not let this opportunity go. He went up and clawed at Hao Shas throat. However, Hao Sha did not even resist. He fell straight to the ground and died. Zhao Hai put away liquid silver with a serious expression. At the same time, he waved his hand and took the crescent-shaped shovel. The crescent-shaped shovel was not damaged at all under liquid Silvers full-force attack, which was enough to show how strong he was. Then, he released a cloud of black gas and turned Hao Sha into an undead. He then took a closer look at the crescent shovel. The crescent shovel was eerie and very scary, but it did not feel very heavy in his hand. It did not feel like it was made of metal. However, when he tapped it lightly, it would make a metal-like sound. This made Zhao Hai even more curious about the crescent shovel. Zhao Hai flipped his hand and sent the crescent shovel into the origin space. He asked Cai to take it to the universal analyzer to see what kind of results he could get. Zhao Hai thought that such a powerful weapon would have a weapon spirit, but he was wrong when he sent it into the boundless space. If it had a weapon spirit, the boundless space would have notified him, but there was no notification, which meant that the weapon didnt have a spirit weapon. A weapon without a weapon spirit was actually this powerful. This made Zhao Hai even more curious. He really wanted to know what the analysis machine would do to the weapon. Chapter 1645 - 1646 Behind the crescent shovel (1) 1646 Behind the crescent shovel (1) However, before Zhao Hai could hear the results, the people of the diamond Battalion came out to welcome him. The one flying at the front was Wu Yang. Wu Yang had become very familiar with Zhao Hai over the past few days, and their relationship was not bad. Therefore, he flew over first. When Zhao Haiyi saw him, he smiled and went up to him. Wu Yang opened his arms, and Zhao Haiyi opened his arms as well. The two of them hugged each other and laughed. After a while, the two of them finally let go. A few of Zhao Hais acquaintances came over to hug him. Zhao Hai could feel that they were very excited. There was no way these people could not be excited. Although they were not strong, they still had a good eye. Everyone knew that Hao Sha was a master of the nascent Soul Stage. In the past, there had been nascent Soul Stage experts who had attacked the mecha clans territory. The mecha clan could only use the human wave tactic to deal with them. No one had been able to defeat a nascent Soul Stage expert in a one-on-one situation. However, Zhao Hai had done it. Although it wasnt a one-on-one, he had still managed to kill his opponent. This was an incredible result. After a while, the crowd finally calmed down. Wu Yang looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, wheres the captain? &Quot; theyre behind us, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; theyre a little slow. They found out that something was going on here, so they asked me to come first. &Quot; Wu Yang nodded and said, its a good thing that you came quickly. Otherwise, we might have suffered some casualties. Lets go in first. The rest of you, go and say hello to the support personnel of the other battalions. &Quot; Zhao Hai responded and followed Wu Yang into the Vajra Battalion to clean up with the other battalions. As the round Vajra had already brought Zhao Hai to the other battalions to take a look, the other battalions still recognized Zhao Hai. These people were a group of reinforcements, so they naturally could not be allowed to leave just like that. Wu Yang made them stay while preparing food. Firstly, it was to thank these people who came to help them, and secondly, it was to prepare food for the round Guardian and the others. Although the six world battlefield was dangerous, the treatment here was very good. The mech world was very generous. Everything they ate and drank was of the highest quality. Although it could not be compared to the expenses of the great aristocrats, it was still comparable to the ordinary families in the mech industry. Just as Wu Yang was busy preparing, the round Guardian and the others returned. When they saw the round Guardian return, Wu Yang and the others happily went up to welcome him. Without Zhao Hai saying anything, they first told the round Guardian about the battle. The round Guardian immediately understood the reason when he heard that it was Hao Sha. When he heard that Zhao Hai had killed Hao Sha, he did not say anything. Zhao Hais actions were exactly what he wanted. If it were him, he would also kill Hao Sha, of course, if he had the ability to. The round guardian deity did not stand on ceremony with Zhao Hai. He let Wu Yang continue to prepare food and arrange accommodation for Liu Zhen and the others. His campsite was not small, and it was enough for so many people to stay. Although Liu Zhen and the others had their own defensive areas, they were generally very free to move around. In addition, they had left enough people to guard their own camp, so it was no big deal for them to stay at the round Guardian for a few days. The reason why Liu Zhen stayed behind was to get Zhao Hai to help them forge weapons. However, it wasnt the right time to discuss this matter with the crowd. The round Guardian appeared and invited the people from the church to have a drink before sending them off. When they left, the sky was almost dark. The round Guardian and the others were exhausted from running around for the past few days. They went back to rest early, but Zhao Hai entered the space in a flash. Cai er had just analyzed the crescent moon shovel, but the results of the analysis had disappointed Zhao Hai. However, it had also made him a little excited, because the sound of the analysis machines prompt was something that he hadnt heard in a long time.Your level is not high enough, and you are unable to fully analyze this weapon. I can only give you a rough idea of how to operate it. Does the host need it? It had been a while since Zhao Hai had heard of such a notification. He was currently level 180, which was definitely not a low level. Even under such circumstances, he was still unable to analyze this weapon. This was enough to prove the weapons strength. To Zhao Hai, this news was mixed with joy and sorrow. He was happy that he had obtained a powerful weapon. However, he was worried that this weapon did not look like a product of the cultivation world. He did not know where it had come from. This Crescent shovel and the six realm battlefield were all telling Zhao Hai that there might be a realm that was even more powerful than the cultivation world. The people there might control the cultivation world like how Lu Wei controlled the immortal realm. If that was the case, the enemies Zhao Hai would encounter in the future would be even stronger. Right now, Zhao Hai was equivalent to a nascent Soul Stage expert in the cultivation world. Because of the spatial dimension, he was invincible among nascent Soul Stage experts. As for crossing calamity stage experts, he had never met one before. He did not know how powerful they were. However, Zhao Hai believed that his all-purpose analysis machine could analyze the best weapons in the great cultivation world, even the sect-guarding treasures of the big sects. Moreover, in the cultivation world, be it magic weapons from the cultivation world or the devil World, as long as they were presentable, they could be found on the web of the array world. Even those that had been lost in the past could be clearly found. None of the dharmic artifacts mentioned the crescent moon shovel. Zhao Hai knew very well that the crescent moon shovel was no weaker than the sect treasure of the cultivation world. It might even be stronger. Zhao Hai was confident that if a nascent soul cultivator were to use the sect treasure of the cultivation world against the flowing silver of the 300000 arrays, even if it wasnt destroyed, it would still be heavily injured. However, the crescent moon staff was completely fine. This was enough to show how strong he was. All of this evidence proved that the crescent shovel was not a weapon from the cultivation world. Thinking of this, Zhao Hairu called Hao Sha, who had turned into an undead creature, over. Although Hao Sha was already an undead creature, he could still transform. He had now turned into a human and stood there respectfully. Jia Dingshan followed Zhao Hai into the realm and stood aside. He had been completely subdued by the realm. Zhao Hai was not afraid of letting him know about the realm. Jia Dingshan was also injured in the battle with Hao Sha. Many of his scales had been knocked off. Zhao Hai brought him into the realm to treat his injuries. Lola and the others were also sitting there. However, they were not looking at their computers. Instead, they were studying the crescent shovel on the ground. Although the crescent moon shovel looked ghostly, Laura and the others, who were used to seeing skeletons, didnt feel afraid. On the contrary, they were very curious about it. Zhao Hai looked at Hao Sha and pointed to the crescent shovel on the ground. &Quot; Haosha, where did you get this? Hao Sha replied, young master, I found this in a cave on a deserted planet. In addition to this weapon, there was also the skeleton of a cultivator in the cave. I found this Crescent shovel from a good cultivator. From the analysis of the cultivators skeleton, he may have been seriously injured and died without treatment. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned slightly, You didnt find out the identity of that cultivator? Hao Sha shook his head and said, &Quot; I cant find anything. That cultivator didnt have anything to prove his identity, and he didnt even have a spatial equipment on him. There was only a Crescent shovel there, and he should have been wearing a defensive Daoist robe. I found some fragments of the Daoist robe on his bones, but I cant tell where it was produced from just from the fragments. The mans bones were also very strange. His bones were broken inch by inch, and it looked very terrible. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and fell into deep thought. There must be something strange about this. This Crescent shovel was very powerful, and the person who used it was not weak. However, such a persons bones were broken inch by inch. What kind of attack was this? The scariest thing was that this man, with all his bones broken, had managed to escape to those planets before dying. This mans strength was beyond Zhao Hais imagination. Zhao Hai believed that the person who used the crescent shovel had escaped to the planet on his own. Otherwise, his enemy would not have left such a powerful weapon behind. As for why the person did not have any space equipment, it was hard to answer. Perhaps he was a space sorcerer, or perhaps he had lost his space equipment ring. These were all possible. Zhao Hai looked up at Hao Sha and said, Hao Sha, what did you do with that mans bones? Can you still find it now? Zhao Hai wanted to see that persons skeleton with his own eyes to further understand that person. Hao Sha replied, young master, its because I took this weapon and was about to clean up the mans bones. But when I touched his bones, his bones turned into ashes. Even the fragments of the Daoist robe were the same. I cant let you see them anymore. &Quot; This weapon is extremely powerful. Why didnt you use it at the start of the battle? if you had used it at the start, Jia Dingshan would have been severely injured even if he didnt die, Zhao Hai said with a deep voice. Hao Sha replied, young master, with my current strength, I cant fully control this weapon. Every time I use it, it will consume a large amount of spiritual energy. At the same time, it will also cause some damage to my mind. I cant control it for a long time, or the damage will get bigger and bigger. So I have not used it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. At this time, Cai er had also finished the analysis of the analysis machine. She gave Zhao Hai the simple operation method of this weapon. Zhao Hai took it and looked at it. His face changed. The operation of this weapon was much more difficult than he had expected. Moreover, this weapon had high requirements on spiritual energy and spiritual power. Even if Zhao Hai had this weapon, he would not be able to use it. If he wanted to use it, he could only be like Hao Sha, a weapon that could kill with one hit. However, Zhao Hai had liquid silver, so he didnt need this weapon at all. It could be said that this weapon was of little value to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was not prepared to use this weapon anymore. He waved his hand to dismiss Hao Sha and kept the crescent shovel. Then, he turned to Jia Dingshan and said, &Quot; Jiading mountain, youll live on the 30th planet from now on. At the same time, youll be teaching your disciples and Grand-disciples. &Quot; Chapter 1646 - 1647 The idea of the dimensional demon race (1) 1647 The idea of the dimensional demon race (1) Planet 30 was a low-level cultivation civilization. There was nothing much on it except for a cave abode. Zhao Hai had allowed Mount Jia Ding to stay there so that he could cultivate properly. The disciples and Grand-disciples that Zhao Hai had mentioned were actually the pangolin in his interspace. The pangolins in the realm were not ordinary pangolins. They were the giant pangolins used by the dwarves in the lower realm. Those pangolins were called the armor-changing beasts. Not only did they have amazing defense, but they also had infinite strength. With their sharp front claws, their combat power was extraordinary. When the realm subdued the mountain, it also extracted some of the genes of the mountain and added them to the iron-armored beasts. It made the iron armored beasts even stronger. After Zhao Hai found out about this, he thought of an idea. If there were demons in the cultivation world, why couldnt there be demons in his dimension? If he allowed the pangolin in the space of the Jiading mountain sect to cultivate, there might be a pangolin tribe in the space. Jiading mountains understanding of space was still very limited, so he didnt quite understand Zhao Hais intentions. However, he didnt ask any questions and only responded. Zhao Hai had Cai send Jiading mountain to planet 30, and arranged for some pangolin to go over. When Jiading mountain saw the environment of the thirtieth planet and the pangolin, he was overjoyed. The concentration of spirit Qi on the thirtieth planet was equivalent to a small spirit vein. Jiading mountain could be said to be a rogue cultivator demon that he cultivated himself. He did not have his own family clan or his own successor, which had always been bothering him. One must know that the inheritance of the demon race was different from that of the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, as long as you could cultivate, you could be recruited into a sect and become a disciple. This way, the sect could be passed down slowly. On the other hand, there were many more restrictions in the demon world. The first problem was the race. There were many demon cultivators in the demon world, and each race had a different inheritance. For example, Hao Sha was a white rat among the rats. Thus, his cultivation method could only be that of the rat clan. It was impossible for him to learn the cultivation method of other demons. How could a rat learn from a cat? It was impossible to learn anything from it. In addition to the race, there was also the problem of spiritual intelligence. If the demon race wanted to cultivate, they must first have spiritual intelligence and be able to learn how to cultivate. Otherwise, everything would be in vain. It was not easy to find a suitable successor under these restrictions. Therefore, the demon race paid more attention to inheritance than the cultivation world. It was also for this reason that when Hao Sha found out that Hao Donglai had been killed, he came to the array world in a rage to cause trouble. As for the pangolin in the medium, they did not know how to cultivate before because they did not have a suitable cultivation method. They could only blindly figure it out according to their talent. Of course, there would be no results. The demon race had developed for many years to reach its current scale, while the animals in the medium had only just begun. What results could they have from their cultivation? Moreover, whether these pangolins had intelligence or not was under the control of the space. For example, the animals that were used to kill and eat in the space were just ordinary actions without any intelligence. Some of them were specially given intelligence by Zhao Hai so that they could help Zhao Hai in battle when necessary. The combat power of intelligent animals was naturally much stronger than those without intelligence. Animals with intelligence could naturally cultivate and become demons. However, Zhao Hai didnt have many demon races under his control. Most of them were undead creatures, and they could teach them how to cultivate. Zhao Hai didnt hold back and assigned some planets to the demonic beasts so that they could cultivate in peace. The undead creatures could go to those planets and teach them. After everything was arranged, it was almost dawn. Zhao Hai had to call Jiading mountain out again. He planned to arrange a place for Jiading mountain and let him enter the space to cultivate in the name of closed-door cultivation. This way, no one would suspect him. During the battle, Zhao Hai still had Hao Sha with him. Hao Shas combat strength was actually about the same as that of Jiading mountain. In addition, he had become an undead creature, so his combat strength might be even stronger. Zhao Hai came out of his room and saw that round King Kong and the others had already woken up. Jia Dingshan was also standing outside his room. This was Zhao Hais arrangement. Round King Kong had also arranged for Jia Dingshan to have a separate room. Mr. Zhao Hai and Jia Dingshan came out and waited outside his room. Only then did Zhao Hai come out of his room. This was all for show. The moment Zhao Hai came out of his room, Jia Ding Shan went up to him and bowed, &Quot; young master, I must have sensed something nearby. I would like to go into seclusion. Please allow me to do so. &Quot; Of course, this was what Zhao Hai wanted him to say. Zhao Hai also pretended to frown and said, Why are you going into closed-door cultivation right after youve arrived? At this time, the round Guardian and the others had also gathered around, so they naturally heard the conversation between the two. The round Guardian smiled and said, its fine. Its not a big deal to go into seclusion. There are some cave abodes here at the mountain defense line. Ill draw one out in a while and let the Jia Ding mountain go there for seclusion. &Quot; Chapter 1647 - 1648 The idea of the dimensional demon race (2) 1648 The idea of the dimensional demon race (2) Alright, well do as you say, Captain, Zhao Hai nodded. Jiading Shan also thanked the round Guardian before following Zhao Hai to the dining hall. After the meal, the round Guardian drew out a cave abode for Jiading mountain. Jiading mountain entered the cave abode directly and then sealed the door. The round Guardian also knew that the people of the other worlds in the cultivation world did not eat much, especially when they were in seclusion. Thus, he did not think much and followed Jiading mountain. After sending off Mount Jiading, round diamond and the others went to the small square of the castle to divide the battle items. These battle items were nothing more than a Dharma artifact and some demon corpses. The demon corpses used to follow Mount Jiading and werent very strong. Zhao Hai didnt care much about the demon corpses at first. He didnt take them as undead creatures back then and gave them to round diamond and the others. But now, he wanted to turn these demon race people into undead creatures, because in that case, he could let more kinds of animals in the space cultivate. However, it wasnt his place to say anything. After all, he had already said that he didnt want the bodies yesterday. If he asked for them now, it would be going back on his words. Besides, he still had to refine equipment for everyone. If he asked for the bodies of the devil race now, it would be like asking for money. Zhao Hai didnt want to do that. In the end, he decided not to do it. He couldnt ruin his image in these peoples hearts for a few undead creatures. He would kill the devil race in the future. Now that he knew about the soft gold mine, he could go and kill the demons at any time. The round Guardian took out all the spoils of war. Then, he glanced at the spoils of war on the ground and turned to the crowd.These are all the spoils of war we got this time. How should we split them? No one was rewarded for the time being, but they were obviously a little tempted. According to the usual practice, the person who contributed the most would first pick a weapon and then dispose of the demon corpses. The demon corpses could get some contribution points, which would be distributed according to the amount of effort. However, everyone knew that Zhao Hai had contributed the most this time. Without him, they would not have been able to come back alive, let alone the spoils of war. Therefore, no one said anything. The round guardian deity looked at the crowd and suddenly laughed,Brothers, I have a good idea. To be honest, these weapons are useless to us. Why dont we give them to little hai? if little hai wants to refine weapons for us, his equipment refining skills must be good. Let him melt these weapons and use them as raw materials for us. This way, we can save on preparing our own materials. What do you think? Everyone gave the round Guardian a strange look when they heard him say this. These people were very clear that although the round Guardians words seemed very reasonable on the surface, the real situation was not like that. The cultivation worlds method of making weapons was very strange. There were many weapons that the machine array world could not restore to their original state. If they could not be restored, they would even destroy the weapon and turn it into a piece of scrap metal. This kind of thing happened from time to time in the machine array world. It was not a big deal. However, the round diamond said this to take advantage of Zhao Hai. That was why everyones expressions were so strange. Zhao Hai was also stunned when he heard the round Guardians words. Then, he looked at the round Guardians appearance and knew that he was really going to give these weapons to him. However, it was impossible to say that the round Guardian didnt provide him with any raw materials. The round Guardian wouldnt do that, but because these weapons were useless in their hands, they might as well give them to him. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; if none of you have any objections, Ill take these. You dont have to prepare the materials. Just tell me your requirements for the weapon and I promise to make it for you. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the round guardian deity was stunned for a moment. He quickly said,Little hai, dont misunderstand. These weapons are for you. If you can restore the materials, that would be the best. If you cant, its no big deal. We will still provide you with the materials. You definitely wont suffer a loss. He was really afraid that Zhao Hai would misunderstand and think that he was trying to take advantage of him, so he quickly explained. &Quot; Im not joking, Captain, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; if you give me these weapons, I can restore them to their original form. By then, even if I add more, it wont be much. Besides, I killed Hao Sha yesterday and turned him into my undead creature. If you really want to talk about it, Im taking advantage of my brothers. Its fine for me to provide some materials. &Quot; The round Guardians eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words.Little hai, are you really confident that you can restore these weapons to their original materials? What if its of a higher grade than this weapon? As long as you can take it out, I can restore it, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. The round diamond said happily, good, very good. Its a deal then. I do have quite a few weapons in my hands. They are all spoils of war from the past and Ive never been willing to use them. Ill bring them all over for you in a while. No matter how many materials you restore, I dont want them anymore. I just want you to prepare two weapons that are suitable for me. &Quot; Chapter 1648 - 1649 The idea of the dimensional demon race (3) 1649 The idea of the dimensional demon race (3) That wont be a problem, dont worry, Zhao Hai said with a smile. As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, the others immediately surrounded him. Among the people in the six realm battlefield, besides the newbies, none of them had any stock, and all of them were high-grade items. The materials used for those high-grade magical weapons were naturally the best. Because the success rate of restoring the materials was really low, they had been reluctant to use them. Now that Zhao Hai had such an ability, they would naturally not be reluctant to use those things and use those that they did not need. In exchange for one or two weapons that were of great use to him, as long as he was not an idiot, he would do such a deal. Naturally, Zhao Hai agreed to all of them. To him, this was not a big deal and he could get a lot of benefits. At least, he could have a few more mines in his interspace. It was also beneficial to the others. Turning trash into treasure was a win-win situation. When everyone saw that Zhao Hai had agreed, they began to move again. Naturally, Zhao Hai did not hold back and kept all the weapons in his hands. The only things left were the corpses of the devil race. The round guardian deity looked at the corpses and said, lets deal with these things as we did in the past. We have no use for them. Well just buy them for the array realm and Exchange them for contribution points. &Quot; Liu Zhen shook his head.Were not short of these things. If you want to look at these things, just give them to little hai. Just treat it as our salary to little hai. No one else said anything, but many of them nodded. To them, a good weapon was the most important. They had already earned some contribution points this time and would earn more in the future. Compared to contribution points, it was more important to be on good terms with the equipment forging Grandmaster, Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, theres no need. Ill be honest with everyone. If each of you gives me a few weapons, Ill make a big profit. How can I still have the face to ask for these things? everyone, sell them for contribution points. No matter what, I cant let everyone work for nothing. &Quot; The round Guardian saw that Zhao Hai really didnt want it and nodded,Okay, then well do as little hai says. Ill handle it. By the way, everyone, go back and get the weapons you dont need. If you have more, give little hai a few more. Otherwise, be careful that little hai doesnt tamper with your weapons. Everyone laughed and didnt take it seriously. They had all experienced life and death together, so they naturally wouldnt take such a joke seriously. They all dispersed with a bang. The round Vajra kept the corpses of the demons and turned to Zhao Hai.Little hai, do you want me to prepare a special forging room for you? Zhao Hai didnt want it at first, but then he remembered that he needed to go back to the origin space to make weapons, so it was better to find a quiet place. So, he nodded and said, &Quot; how about this, Captain? prepare a cave for me and dont let anyone disturb me. Its best if the cave is big. Ill go in a while. When everyone is here, you can ask them to write down their weapon requirements. Ill send undead creatures to guard outside and let everyone hand over their weapons and requirements to the undead creatures. What do you think? The round guardian deity nodded. &Quot; sure, of course. Wait for me. Ill be right there. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and the round guardian deity turned around and flew back to his room Chapter 1650 - 1650 At the linsoft gold mine (1) 1650 At the linsoft gold mine (1) Zhao Hais figure slowly appeared in a mine. This mine was in the soft gold mine. Zhao Hai had already asked Cai er and the others to make weapons for round diamond and the others. What he needed to do now was to go to the soft gold mine and bring more demons into the dimensional space, so that the dimensional demons could form their combat power as soon as possible. The round diamond and the others had quite a number of weapons used by various races. Many of these weapons were non-metallic, but made of some special wood or demon beast bones. These things werent of much use to the space, but they were good for making weapons. Although the space didnt lack these things, no one would complain about having more. So, using these things to make weapons for round diamond and the others would be useless. The universal Manufacturing machine was powerful because it could make any material into a weapon and could also combine two materials that were almost impossible to be combined. The weapons used by round diamond and the others were already simple weapons from the mechanics world. They had even higher requirements for weapons because they had fought with people from other worlds many times. Round diamond and the others had a deep understanding of the weapons used by people from other worlds. Even the elves, who mainly used Summoners, also used weapons. If the people from the mechanics world wanted to fight against people from other worlds, they had to have their own unique weapons, and it was obvious that they had weapons with vibration magic arrays. He was welcomed by those who loved arrays the most. However, vibration magic arrays also had a special characteristic. They had very high requirements for the weapon itself. The more vibration magic arrays a weapon had, the higher the requirements for the weapons material. After all, some ordinary materials simply couldnt withstand the high-speed vibrations. Many metal materials couldnt withstand such a strong vibration, so they needed to add some special materials, such as some special wood or bones of some demon beasts. These woods and demon beast bones couldnt be simply classified as wood or beast bones. It should be known that these things were basically decomposed from the weapons of people from all walks of life, and were made of the best materials. Whether it was wood or demon beast bones, they could be regarded as a kind of heavenly treasure level material. These things had a wide range of uses. Before using the materials, Zhao Hai had the all-purpose analysis machine analyze them to find out their characteristics. Then, he used them on the weapons. This way, not only would it not reduce the strength of the weapons, but on the contrary, it would make the weapons more powerful. Zhao Hai had many kinds of ores in his Qzone, but he didnt want to use them recklessly. It was just like the soft gold mine. If he used it on someone elses weapon, how could he explain the origin of the soft gold? Dont think that you can fool round diamond and the others just because they dont know how to refine weapons. Weapons are the life of a warrior. How could round diamond and the others not study their own weapons properly? if they discovered anything, it would be hard to explain. After settling the matters of forging equipment, Zhao Hai went to the Jia Ding mountain to check on the situation. Jia Ding mountain was extremely excited. Those giant pangolin were not just for show. They were all very smart. Jia Ding Shan also realized that these pangolin were very suitable for cultivation. This time, Zhao Hai had divided a total of 1000 giant pangolin. After he taught these pangolin cultivation, they were almost equivalent to a Qi cultivation stage cultivator. The Jiading mountain was very satisfied with this result. It was not easy for a demonic beast to reach the Qi cultivation stage. However, as long as you reached the Qi cultivation stage, you could cultivate without worry and your future cultivation path would be much smoother. In fact, this was the case for every race. The Qi cultivation stage was the foundation. If the foundation was good, then the future cultivation would naturally be much smoother. If the foundation was not good, the impact on future cultivation would be greater. The pangolin clan was not a big clan in the demon Realm. They were not even as powerful as the rat clan. The rat clan was considered a medium-sized force in the demon Realm because there were many rats. The more rats there were, the more rats could cultivate. The more rats could cultivate, the stronger the rat clan was. The stronger they were, the more resources they could get. The more resources they got, the more they could help the rat clan cultivate. This was a virtuous cycle. This was also the development model of almost all the forces in the cultivation world. Therefore, even in the cultivation world, where resources were abundant, some small sects found it difficult to develop and grow. Jia Ding Shan was Zhao Hais servant, and he had been completely tamed by the realm. He taught these pangolins not only to strengthen the pangolin tribe, but also to cultivate a group of qualified devil Warriors for Zhao Hai. It was the same for Hao Sha. Zhao Hai had also arranged for some rats to cultivate with him in the interspace. Their results were also good. Although Hao Sha was an undead creature now, he could still pass on his previous cultivation techniques to the space Rats. The space Rats were very smart and could learn it in a short time. After the things in the interspace were settled smoothly, Zhao Hai was ready to go to the soft gold mine. The soft gold mine was too chaotic. Every day, there would be a large number of people of different races fighting here, so it could be said to be the best place to kill and Rob. Zhao Hai stood in the cave of the soft gold mine and looked around. There was no one there. He had already checked the place in the origin space. However, Zhao Hai had changed his clothes this time. He changed his clothes into a cultivators robe. He was not holding a staff in his hand. Instead, he was stepping on a silver sword made of liquid silver. With Zhao Hais attire, anyone would think that he was a cultivator. No one would think that he was a Magus from the field of arrays. The reason why Zhao Hai did this was because he did not want the round Guardian and the others to know that he had come here alone to kill people from the other fields. One had to know that the other party could say that he was in seclusion to refine weapons for the round Guardian and the others. Zhao Hai didnt think that his appearance here wouldnt reach the round guardian deity. One shouldnt underestimate the communication methods of the people from the other worlds. In this place where computers were very common, there were all kinds of communication methods. Zhao Hai wasnt confident that he could keep it a hundred percent secret, so he could only change his appearance. After looking around, Zhao Hai randomly chose a direction and flew forward. This time, Zhao Hai was here to kill, so naturally, he would take whoever he met. After flying for a short while, Zhao Hai ran into a group of ten people. They were the rarely seen spiriters, and Zhao Hai had never fought them before. However, he had no intention of avoiding them. Instead, he went straight for them. The Eldars quickly discovered Zhao Hai, but they didnt avoid him. Instead, they headed toward him. Although the Eldars were all core formation cultivators, there were ten of them. In their opinion, ten people attacking Zhao Hai in a place like the soft gold mine should be enough to take care of him quickly. In the soft gold mine, when two teams met, they rarely talked so much. If they were equal in strength, perhaps they would just turn around and leave. If one was stronger and the other was weaker, they would immediately fight without saying a word as if words were unnecessary. It was the same this time. As soon as Zhao Hai met the people from the spiritual realm, he opened the door without saying a word. The spiritual realm people mainly relied on spirits to attack, but these core formation realm spiritual realm people were not to be trifled with. As soon as they met Zhao Hai, they released a large number of Battle Spirits. Battle Spirits were the spirits that the spirit race had captured and turned into battle Spirits. The strength of Battle Spirits was largely related to their Masters strength. Battle Spirits also had some intelligence. If a battle Spirit was too strong while its master was too weak, it might devour its master. Therefore, the battle Spirits that the spirit race usually used were either of the same or one grade lower than themselves. They mainly relied on numbers to win. In addition to the ordinary Battle Spirits, the spirit race had another means of attack, which was the Natal spirit. Their Natal spirit was somewhat different from the elf races Natal spirit, because the Natal spirit was a kind of spirit produced by splitting their own spiritual consciousness. It was more powerful in combat and could be commanded more freely. It could also attack like a human, which was very powerful. However, the spirit race would not let their Natal spirit out to participate in the attack because the relationship between the Natal spirit and the spirit race was too mysterious. Once the Natal spirit was injured, it would have a great impact on the spirit race. Therefore, they would not let their Natal spirit out to attack the enemy easily. Zhao Hai looked at the war spirits and smiled. He waved his hand and released a large number of undead creatures, as well as Hao Sha and the others. When the spirits saw Zhao Hai release so many undead creatures, they knew that they were in trouble. However, it was too late for them to escape. The Army of undead creatures had surrounded them. Zhao Hai didnt give the spirits a chance to speak and ordered the attack. Because of the presence of Zhao Hai and Hao Sha, the battle ended quickly with the number of undead creatures in Gayan land. Zhao Hai obtained another ten undead creatures from the spirit race. After obtaining the ten undead creatures, Zhao Hai immediately cleaned up the battlefield before appearing. He didnt want anyone to find him through his aura or the remaining energy fluctuations, which would only make things more troublesome. Speaking of which, there were a lot of people in the soft gold mine. Not long after Zhao Hai flew out, he met another group of people. This time, he met 15 demon fangmen led by a nascent soul realm expert and a few core formation realm experts. Zhao Hai didnt hesitate and followed Hao Sha and a large number of undead creatures. They exterminated those people in a short time. Among the demon race, there were several races, including the snake Race, Toad race, ox race, and bear race. The nascent Soul Stage expert leading them was an Eagle Clan member. Before these animals gained sentience, they were all natural enemies. However, after they gained sentience, they only belonged to one race, the demon race. After obtaining so many undead creatures, Zhao Hai didnt continue to stay at the soft gold mine. Instead, he returned to the origin space and arranged for the demonic beasts to train with them. Chapter 1651 - 1651 Zheng Li is in trouble (1) 1651 Zheng Li is in trouble (1) There was another reason why Zhao Hai returned to the origin space at this time. He didnt want to attract too much attention. Although there would be killing every day in the soft gold mine, if he killed too many people there, it would definitely attract the attention of people with ulterior motives. At that time, it would be impossible for him to do what he did before. There was a limit to everything he did. It would not be good if he went too far. If Zhao Hai killed too many people at the soft gold Mountain, he would attract the attention of all the races in the six realm battlefield. By then, it would not be a matter for him alone but for the entire array world. It must be known that the people from the other realms had been drooling over the territory of the array world for a long time. However, because the other realms had their own scruples, they could not join forces. In addition, the people from the array world in the six realm battlefield were also tough and not easy to deal with. Thus, the array world was able to defend their own territory. But even so, the array realms half-controlled area was much smaller than the other realms. Zhao Hai wanted to kill so that his spatial zone could become stronger as soon as possible. However, he didnt want to cause trouble for the entire array world. If that happened, it wouldnt just be his problem alone. Countless civilians in the array world would lose their families. After returning to the origin space, Zhao Hai took a look at the round Guardian and the others. The round Guardian and the others had been very quiet recently. Previously, the elves had plotted against them. According to the round Guardians character, he would definitely take revenge. However, the round Guardian was also waiting. He was waiting for Zhao Hai to come out of seclusion. As long as Zhao Hai came out of seclusion, they could change their weapons and increase their combat strength. Most importantly, they had an expert like Zhao Hai to take charge. They were also more confident in the elf race. Seeing that the round Guardian and the others did not make a move, Zhao Hai also relaxed. He turned to Laura and the others and said, How is it? Did you get the map of the soft gold mine? Lola nodded and said, yes, the soft gold mine is on the map. You dont say. Its really lively there. There are people fighting almost every second. &Quot; Zhao Hai chuckled. He had already experienced the chaos of the soft gold mine. Now, he could enter after storing the soft gold mine in the map. There wasnt much soft gold ore left in the soft gold mine. If this continued, the other realms would restrict their people from going to the soft gold mine because the defense there was too strong. The people of the other realms might not be able to withstand the casualties. Zhao Hai wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to put some of the soft gold ore in the space to the soft gold mine, so that the people would have a glimmer of hope. This way, the soft gold mine would continue to exist. Only the people from the array world rarely went to the soft gold mine. Firstly, it was far away. Secondly, they were not strong enough. Few people could come back from there. Therefore, the soft gold mine was usually a place where people from the other worlds fought. The people from the array world rarely interfered. As long as the soft gold mine continued to be in chaos, the array world would have more opportunities to dig for things in other parts of the core battlefield. At the same time, it would also greatly reduce the pressure on the array lock mountain defense line. Before the round diamond entered the six realm battlefield, the defense line at the array lock mountain was about to become a place like a soft gold mine. The people from the other realms would go there to dig for some medicinal herbs, get some ores, or kill the people from the array realm to take their weapons. In any case, they were attacking the array realm endlessly. In their opinion, as long as this kind of attack continued, sooner or later, the people from the array realm would not be able to withstand it. As long as they were placed at the line of defense at array lock mountain, the people from the other Jie would be able to expand their area of activity and obtain more things. Over the past few days, Zhao Hai had already found out that there were a few mining areas at the defense line at the array lock mountain. These were all unique minerals to the machine world. The machine world would keep a portion of these minerals for their own use, while the rest would be taken out to trade with people from other worlds for the resources they needed. It could be said that the six world battlefield was the main source of the machine worlds foreign currency. If the defense line at the array lock mountain was really lost, it would have a huge impact on the machine world. Later on, the round diamond and some other people from the array world fought desperately against the people from the other worlds and finally beat the people from the other worlds up. Only then did they become a little more obedient. At the same time, the frenzy of the soft gold mine had also attracted many people from the other worlds, greatly reducing the pressure on the defense line at the array lock mountain. Therefore, when Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the defense line at the array lock mountain, they found that it seemed to be very peaceful. In the past, the situation of Hao Sha running to the defense line at the array lock mountain to cause trouble was not new. Zhao Hai didnt want the soft gold mine to stop. The more chaotic it was, the better. The more chaotic it was, the easier it would be for the defense line. Anyway, his interspace was producing soft gold ore. Putting a few pieces of ore in the soft gold mine would be enough to make people go crazy. Seeing Zhao Hais smile, she also smiled and said, &Quot; big brother hai, not only did we send the information about the soft gold mine into the origin space, but we also saw an acquaintance there. &Quot; Acquaintance? Zhao Hai was stunned. Who is it? Li Ji turned the screen, and a group of cultivators appeared on the screen. The strength of this group of cultivators was not very strong. Most of them were in the nest building stage. However, the leaders were five experts in the nascent Soul Stage. In this group, Zhao Hai found a familiar face, which was suo Liancheng. Upon seeing suo Liancheng, Zhao Hai was also stunned for a moment. He did not expect to see suo Liancheng again so soon. To be honest, Zhao Hai admired suo Liancheng very much. He was responsible, knew when to advance and retreat, and was forthright and generous. Such a person was worth befriending. Unfortunately, the two of them could not be considered friends now. Zhao Hai muttered, I didnt expect this guy to be here in the six realm battlefield. If I have time, I should go and see him. &Quot; Li Ji and the others all smiled. They knew that Zhao Hai appreciated suo Lian Cheng a lot, so Li Ji told Zhao Hai about this news. After observing the soft gold mine for a while, Zhao Hai went to make arrangements for the undead creatures of the demon clan. He arranged some students for each undead creature and let them teach. He arranged 1000 students for each of them, just like how Hao Sha and Jiading mountain were arranged. Jiading mountain was actually quite relaxed now. After all, the Lian Ming Cult had an easy time dealing with the giant pangolin. After arranging everything, just as Zhao Hai was about to rest, Cai ers expression suddenly changed. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, theres a bug horde on planet Fabio. Mr. Zheng Li might be in danger. &Quot; Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately asked Cai er to display the situation on planet Fabio on the screen in the realm. The screen showed the situation on planet Fabios base No. 5. Base No. 5 was currently being attacked by a large number of zergs. These zergs werent just eight-legged zergs. There were also a large number of Mantis zergs and many other zergs that he had never seen before. These zergs were currently surrounding base No. 5. What was even worse was that base No. 5 was being attacked by a large number of zergs. The city wall of base number five had a hole in it, and those bugs were crazily rushing toward it. Zheng Li was the actual commander of base No. 5. He was currently commanding a large number of cultivators to counterattack the Zergs. However, they were having a hard time fighting the Zergs. Their numbers were constantly decreasing, and the situation was extremely critical. When Zhao Hai saw this, he was stunned. He had experienced an insect tide before. The last time, there would be a large number of cultivators coming to help. The teleportation array in the city would flash non-stop, and there would be experts arriving. Why didnt there seem to be any this time? Soon, Zhao Hai noticed that the teleportation array in the city was not glowing. This meant that the city had not received any reinforcements. This confused Zhao Hai. He immediately turned the screen to the teleportation array. When he turned the screen over, Zhao Hais body trembled. A shocking scene appeared in front of him. The teleportation array in base No. 5 had been occupied by bugs. Thats right, it was occupied. Zhao Hai found a huge hole in the ground outside the teleportation square. The hole was over 20 meters in diameter and was so deep that he couldnt see the bottom. It was obvious that the bug tribe had dug it out. On the teleportation square, there were two silver-backed Golden-winged bugs fighting two nascent soul cultivators in the air. On the square, there was a large group of bugs standing there, motionless. Zhao Hai had never seen these insects before. They were not very big, dark brown in color. They had eight legs, two in front and six in the back. They could use the six legs in the back and two in front to move freely. These bugs didnt seem to be very powerful, but they dug very quickly. They were destroying the magic arrays. When Zhao Hai saw the bugs, he immediately knew where the holes came from. They must have dug them out. Also, because of the bugs standing on the magic array, base five couldnt get any help. Zhao Hai was shocked by what it meant. The Zergs seemed to have discovered the weakness of the teleportation formation. There were living creatures on the teleportation formation, so it couldnt be teleported. However, the Zergs had never discovered this weakness before. So, the Zergs attacks were repelled by the reinforcements that came through the teleportation formation. This time, the Zergs attack was obviously premeditated and well-organized. First, they used the kind of zergs that could dig very fast to dig a tunnel of unknown depth. Then, they bypassed the warning and defense array of base No. 5 and rushed directly into the city. They occupied the teleportation array of base No. 5, which was equivalent to cutting off the reinforcements of base No. 5. This made base No. 5 an isolated city with no way to get reinforcements. In order to complete this plan, the bug tribe even sent out two silver-backed Golden-winged bugs. These silver-backed Golden-winged bugs goal was to guard the teleportation array square so that the cultivators wouldnt take it back and get reinforcements. They had to admit that the Zergs move was really amazing. It hit the weak spot of base number five. Without reinforcements, the people of base number five would be courting death if they wanted to fight the Zerg. However, now that the source of reinforcements had been cut off, they had to fight even if they didnt want to. Chapter 1652 - 1652 Two choices _1 1652 Two choices _ Smart, he was too smart! When Zhao Hai saw the way the Zergs fought, he couldnt help but sigh. These zergs were really smart. Although he had already experienced how smart these zergs were back at base No. 5, Zhao Hai was still very shocked this time. He realized that these zergs were getting smarter and smarter. This didnt seem like a good thing. Zhao Hai didnt go to Zheng Li immediately. Zheng Li was not in any danger for the time being. Even though base No. 5 had been breached, there were still many people in base No. 5. Zheng Li was currently organizing a group to fight the Zergs in the streets, so they werent in too much danger. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows. He was thinking about what he should do. Should he rescue Zheng Li, or should he get base number five out of this mess as well? Zhao Hai wasnt overestimating himself, but he really had the ability to do so. He had a lot of undead creatures under his command, and using them to kill the Zergs would naturally solve the problem of base No. 5. However, if he really did that, he would expose another trump card. This was definitely not a good thing. So, Zhao Hai was a little indecisive. Laura and the others were also sitting beside Zhao Hai. They were also looking at the screen. On the screen, the bugs and cultivators were fighting each other. The cultivators had formed a battle formation and were constantly killing the bugs. However, there were simply too many bugs. This time, there were even more flying bugs. The cultivators could not kill them all. When Laura saw Zhao Hai frowning, she asked in confusion, Whats wrong, big brother hai? What happened? What do you guys think? should I save Zheng Li, or should I get base number five out of danger? Zhao Hai asked as he looked at the screen. Laura and the others were stunned by Zhao Hais question. She frowned and said,Big brother hai, why do you say that? The best thing to do now is, of course, to save big brother Zheng Li. We cant interfere with base number five, its better for us to ignore it. You should have thought of that, do you have any concerns? Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, I do have my concerns. The Zergs said that every race in the White cultivation world is different. The Zergs evolutionary ability is too strong, and theyre getting smarter and smarter. The people from the cultivation world are holding them back now. Once the Zergs drive them out of planet Fabio, wont they also take the opportunity to rush to other planets? If thats the case, the entire cultivation world will be in trouble. Lola smiled slightly. &Quot; its not that serious. Big brother hai, youve underestimated the strength of the cultivation world. The strongest people weve come into contact with so far are only nascent soul experts. However, in the cultivation world, there must be a lot of nascent soul experts. We already know that these people are powerful, but what are the strength of those at higher levels? We havent seen them before, and the major sects have existed for God knows how many years. Their foundations are incomparably deep. The Zergs reproductive ability is very strong, and their evolutionary ability isnt weak either, but the cultivation world isnt weak either. I think we dont need to care about the Zergs situation and save big brother Zheng Li first. Big brother Zheng Li is a rogue cultivator, but hes able to cultivate to this level as a rogue cultivator. This is enough to prove his strength. As long as we find a way to bring his family over, You dont have to worry about planet Fabio, just let those zergs cause a ruckus there. This way, we can attract some of the attention of the cultivation world so that they wont focus on us, and we can use this opportunity to develop ourselves. Zhao Hai quietly listened to Lauras words. She made a lot of sense. Letting the insect pen attract the attention of the cultivation world would not only allow him to develop smoothly, but also allow the other worlds to develop. It would also affect the six world battlefield, which was indeed a good thing. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but nod his head. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; and if the Zergs really cause trouble, we might be able to enter planet Fabio and bring the most important mother nest into the realm. Once the mother nest is in the realm, the realms power will increase greatly, and the Zergs good days will come to an end. What do you think, brother hai? Zhao Hai slapped his thigh and said, thats right, thats a good idea. Lets do it this way. Well save Zheng Li today, but we cant let him know about the existence of the realm yet. Well save him and bring him to the six realm battlefield before we talk about other things. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, Thats right, but now is not the time. There are still quite a few people in base number five. If we go and save big brother Zheng Li now, they might find out about your existence. What we need to do now is to wait. I believe that not all of these people from the cultivation world will die Here. The teleportation formation cant be used, so they can fly away. As long as they fly into base number five, I believe the chances of encountering zergs will be very low. They will definitely take the risk and fly out of base number five. At that time, it will be the most suitable time to save big brother Zheng Li. Zhao Hai smiled and looked at Lola, Good, youre indeed my wife. Hehehe, its a blessing for me, Zhao Hai, to be able to marry you guys. Hahaha. Laura and the other girls also burst out laughing. Chapter 1653 - 1653 Two choices _2 1653 Two choices _ On the screen, the battle was still ongoing. The two Silverback Golden-winged bugs didnt participate much in the attack. They just stood by the teleportation array and let the digging bugs destroy it. Although the two nascent soul experts from base number five were extremely anxious and attacked the two Silverback Golden-winged bugs a few times, it was to no avail. The silver-backed Golden-winged bugs attack power was stronger than theirs. If the two silver-backed Golden-winged bugs werent guarding the teleportation array, the two nascent soul experts would have been killed long ago. The two thousand infant stage experts obviously understood this, but they had no choice but to attack the teleportation array square. If they couldnt take this place, then base No. 5 would be finished. He knew that it was not an easy task to build a base on planet Fabio. Every time a base was built, a large number of cultivators would die in battle. Losing a base was equivalent to losing a foothold. They would be driven out of planet Fabio sooner or later. Therefore, the people of the cultivation world would not give in to any base. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would think of a way to defend the base. The entire base No. 5 was in a mess, but Zheng Li knew very well that base No. 5 was finished. They could not hold on any longer. Without any reinforcements, a large number of zergs had already swarmed into base No. 5, and the teleportation formation was almost destroyed. Under such circumstances, it would be a fools dream to hold on to base No. 5. However, the problem now was that even if they didnt want to defend base No. 5, it would be very difficult for them to leave. The cultivation worlds bases on planet Fabio were all connected by teleportation arrays, and they were very far away from each other. It was very dangerous to go from one base to the other without using teleportation arrays because there were also many zergs moving between the two bases. At the thought of this, Zheng Li could not help but smile bitterly. It seemed like the cultivation world had been too reliant on the teleportation formation all these years. Without the teleportation formation, they could not even retreat. Even so, Zheng Li did not give up on resisting. He knew very well that the enemy in front of him was not any other race in the cultivation world. If it were any other race, they might let them go if they gave up resisting. However, the Zergs would not. If they gave up resisting, they would become food for the Zergs. Right now, the thing that Zheng Li was most worried about was his family. His family members were only civilians. All these years, because he had cultivated well, his familys status had been slightly higher. If he were to die Here, it was conceivable that his familys status would immediately return to how it was before, and that was not something he wanted to see. The reason why many rogue cultivators in the cultivation world worked so hard in their cultivation was for their families. They would only work so hard in cultivation so that their families could escape from the days of being kept in captivity and living like slaves. Including himself, Zheng Lis family had a total of six people. Zheng Lis grandfather had passed away, but his grandmother was still alive. His parents were still alive, and he also had a younger brother and a younger sister. His father was also cultivating, but his fathers cultivation talent was not as good as his. Until now, he was only a Qi layer cultivator, not even reaching the Foundation Stage. His father would go on a mission every day to support his younger brother and sisters cultivation, and also to feed his family. His mother and grandmother had also started cultivating, but their talents were even worse. They were only at the body forging stage and were farming at home every day. His brother was quite talented. He was only 20 years old today and was already at the Qi cultivating stage. His sister, on the 15th, was even more talented than his brother. She had just reached the Qi cultivating stage. Of course, the reason why his brother and sister could reach such a height before the age of 20 was also related to him. He was now a golden core stage cultivator. From time to time, he would take some pills back for his younger brother and sister to cultivate. That was why his younger brother and sisters progress was so fast. With his younger brothers current cultivation speed, it might not take long for him to be noticed by that sect and accepted as an outer sect disciple. In that case, they would definitely be rich in the future. However, if he died here, then everything would be over. When the major sects recruited outer sect disciples, the age limit was very strict. If ones strength was enough, it would still be impossible to enter the sect after the age limit. If his younger brother and sister were to cultivate on their own without medicinal pills, they might not be able to enter the sect for the rest of their lives. It was not that Zheng Li looked down on his brother and sister, but the truth. Although his brother and sister had decent cultivation talent, they were definitely not geniuses. Without the support of medicinal pills, it was extremely difficult for them to enter a large sect. One should know that there was no shortage of people in the cultivation world, and those large sects would rather choose quality over quantity. Therefore, almost all the people who were selected into the sect were geniuses, which was the only way to ensure the combat strength of the sect. However, even if Zheng Li wanted to live, he had to see if the Zergs would agree. Thinking of this, Zheng Li couldnt help but feel a slight bitterness in his mouth. He thought that after he became a core formation realm master, he would be able to leave and become an elder of that sect. Although he wouldnt have much power, he would still receive the treatment of an elder. With these things, he would be able to better train his younger brother and sister. However, he didnt expect that the Zergs attacks would be more and more violent. This time, even his path of retreat was cut off. The hope of him surviving was already very small. Although Zheng Li felt waves of despair, he did not give up on resisting. He knew very well that as long as he did not give up, there would still be a trace of hope. If he gave up, he would lose all hope. The battle was still going on. More and more zergs arrived, and their levels were getting higher and higher. There was a type of flying zergs that looked like large mosquitoes. Zhao Hai had never seen them before, but they were not weak. They had the combat power of a core formation realm cultivator. With the addition of these insects, the situation in base number five became even more out of control. A small number of cultivators had already started to escape. If it wasnt for the two nascent Soul Stage experts who were still resisting, those cultivators would have collapsed. One should never overestimate the combat awareness of cultivators, because cultivators cherished their lives more than ordinary people, so their combat awareness was even weaker. If there was hope, it would be fine, but once they felt that there was no hope of resisting, then fleeing was almost a foregone conclusion. The two nascent soul realm experts werent having a good time either. Although they were nascent soul realm experts, there were many of them in the world of self-cultivation. If they really lost base No. 5, they would be punished even if they escaped back to the world of self-cultivation. The big sects in the world of self-cultivation had their own rules. Losing base No. 5 was a serious crime. However, as more and more insects entered base number five, the two nascent Soul Stage cultivators had to consider their own safety. Between being punished or dying, they would rather be punished than die Here. If they died, their bodies and Dao would disappear. This was an outcome that no cultivator could accept. Just as the two nascent Soul Stage experts were about to retreat, the last straw that broke the camels back appeared. The two golden thorn bugs appeared. The Golden thorn bug was about the same size as the Silverback Golden-winged bug. The only difference was that it had a golden thorn on its head. The biggest feature of this thorn was that it could move. When the thorn moved, it was like a long spear. It was an insect on par with the Silverback Golden-winged bug. The Golden thorn bug was not only as famous as the Silverback golden winged bug, but their strength was also similar. They were both insects at the nascent Soul Stage. As soon as these two bugs appeared, the two nascent soul cultivators immediately ran away. They knew very well that there was no way they could withstand the attack of four nascent soul bugs. If they didnt run now, they really wouldnt be able to escape. As soon as the two of them ran away, they started the chaos in base number five. When the other cultivators in base number five saw them running away, they immediately turned around and ran as well. The last resistance of base number five disappeared. Seeing this, Zheng Li sighed impatiently. He turned around and rushed out of base number five. After all, he wanted to live as well. Chapter 1654 - 1654 Chijiang city (1) 1654?Chijiang city (1) How could the Zergs let the people in base No. 5 leave safely? to the Zergs, territory was not the most important thing. The entire underground of planet Fabio was their territory. They didnt need human houses, so territory wasnt attractive to them. The only attractive thing was the people in base No. 5. The Zergs treated humans as food and wanted to attract human genes to help them evolve. Therefore, when the Zergs attacked base No. 5 or other places, their main targets were still humans. Now that the cultivators in base No. 5 had been defeated, many of them had lost the will to resist. Needless to say, the Zergs would start to hunt them down without any worries. A few mosquito-like bugs were chasing after Zheng Li. Although he wanted to shake them off, it was impossible, because the strength of those mosquitoes was about the same as his. Zheng Li was in complete despair. There was no one around him, only the bugs that were chasing him. He was still very far from the other base. If this continued, he would definitely be caught and eaten by the bugs. After all, he had just gone through a huge battle, and the spiritual Qi in his body was severely depleted. He could not fly for too long. However, Zheng Li, who had been struggling to survive since he was young, did not give up. He knew very well that sometimes, an opportunity was right in front of ones eyes, but if one wanted to get this opportunity, one would need to put in a lot of effort. If one gave up, the opportunity would disappear. It was the same now. Even if there was a slight chance of survival, he would not give it up. Right now, Zheng Li had already left base number five and was flying toward base number three, which was the closest to base number five. Moreover, there was still a large group of mosquito-like bugs chasing after him aggressively, leaving him with no time to rest. At this moment, Zheng Li suddenly realized that there was a large group of praying mantis flying towards him. Although these praying mantis were not as strong as the giant mosquito, they had the advantage in numbers, and it was enough to keep Zheng Li busy. Zheng Li was also very clear that if he was entangled by these Mantis bugs, he would be dead for sure. However, the problem was that even if he wanted to hide, there was nowhere to hide. As the saying went, there was no way out, and Zheng Li was in this situation. Right at this moment, a spatial Rift suddenly appeared beside Zheng Li, and Zhao Hai walked out of it. He grabbed the dumbfounded Zheng Li and said in a deep voice,Lets go. After he finished speaking, he pulled Zheng Li into the spatial crack. The spatial crack disappeared, and the Zergs turned around in confusion before flying away. To the Zergs, Zheng Li was only one of their prey. Now that this prey had escaped, they could just go and find the others. While Zheng Li was still confused about Zhao Hais appearance, he found himself in a cave. It was obvious that the cave was a cave dwelling, and it had been built for some time. Only then did Zheng Li come to his senses, and he looked at Zhao Hai in surprise, Little hai, how did you appear there? Where is this? Zhao Hai looked at Zheng Li and smiled: &Quot; here? Speaking of which, Im not sure if big brother Zheng has heard of this place before. This is the six realm battlefield! &Quot; The six realm battlefield? This is the six realm battlefield? Zheng Li had actually heard of the six realm battlefield from a friend in base No. 5. Of course, that person had not gone to the six realm battlefield at that time, and had only told Zheng Li about it to show off. It should be known that to cultivators, being able to go to the six realm battlefield was also a kind of affirmation of their strength. When Zhao Hai saw Zheng Lis expression, he smiled slightly, &Quot; thats right. This is the six realm battlefield. I came here after the six realm rookie competition and just took a break today. I wanted to contact you, but I couldnt get in touch with you. Something must have happened, so I rushed to base No. 5 in person. I didnt expect that something would really happen. &Quot; When Zheng Li heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but let out a long sigh, Fortunately, brother, you came in time. Otherwise, I would have died there today. I really didnt think that little Hais spatial magic would be so powerful, being able to teleport to such a far place. Thats nothing, but big brother, what are your plans for today? Zhao Hai smiled. This time, the loss of base number five is probably not a good thing for you, right? Zheng Li sighed. &Quot; its not just a bad thing, its a Big Bad thing. Even if I go back to the cultivation world, Im afraid Ill be punished. Now, those people in the cultivation world might think that Ive died in battle and nothing will happen to me. &Quot; Youre saying that if you return to the cultivation world, not only will you be punished, but your family will also be punished? Zhao Hai frowned. Even though Zheng Li did not say that, Zhao Hai understood what he meant. Thats right, thats exactly the case, Zheng Li sighed. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, brother Zheng, how about this? I can send you back to sea Mountain City now. Then, Ill follow you to your house and pick up your family. Well first settle down in my territory outside. Then, you can stay here in the machine array realm and dont return to the cultivation world. What do you think? Zheng Li was slightly taken aback when he heard Zhao Hais words. He understood what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hais actions were equivalent to making him judge the cultivation world. To be honest, he had never thought about this problem before. In the cultivation world, the cultivation world had the highest status. Even the civilians who were kept in captivity in the cultivation world rarely betrayed them. This was a form of pride. Now that Zhao Hai wanted him to read the cultivation world, he was in a difficult position. Zhao Hai looked at Zheng Lis expression and didnt rush him. He believed that Zheng Li was a smart person and would know what to do. If Zheng Li were to return to the world of cultivators, he would definitely not have a good ending. There was only one path left for him. Zhao Hai also knew that the world of mecha arrays was not very attractive to Zheng Li, so he could only leave it up to Zheng Li to make his own choice. If Zheng Li did not plan to come to the world of mecha arrays, Zhao Hai would not object. After a while, Zheng Li raised his head to look at Zhao Hai, &Quot; thats good. Let them come to the array world. They wont have to live in fear anymore. When do we set off? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its best if you leave now. The situation on planet Fabio shouldnt have attracted much attention in the cultivation world yet. No one will pay attention to your family at this time. If you wait until the people in the array world start to pay attention to your family, it will be a little troublesome to pick them up. &Quot; Alright, thank you for your hard work. Zheng Li nodded. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; brother Zheng, youre being too polite. Theres no need to be so polite with me. Lets go. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, a spatial crack appeared beside him. He walked in first, and Zheng Li quickly followed. On a small hill outside Sea Mountain City, the two of them appeared. Zhao Hai was still dressed as a cultivator so that he would not attract any attention. Zheng Li looked around. He had never been to Sea Mountain City before. This was his first time here. Zhao Hai released his liquid silver flying sword, and stepped on it as he waved at Zheng Li, &Quot; brother Zheng, lets go. Well head to the city and then head directly to the teleportation array square. &Quot; Zheng Li nodded and released his flying sword. He stepped on it and flew toward the city. In fact, no one in the cultivation world would deliberately check someones identity, especially in a small place like Sea Mountain City. If you offended someone you couldnt afford to offend while checking someones identity, you would be in deep trouble. Both of them were cultivators, and their strength was not weak. When they arrived in the city, no one dared to question them. Thus, the two of them arrived at the teleportation formation in the sea mountains very smoothly. As they stood on the teleportation formation, Zheng Li said to the person in charge of the teleportation formation,To full moon planet, Chijiang city. The coordinates of these teleportation arrays could be adjusted, and the manager of these teleportation arrays had records of the coordinates of various cities in the cultivation world. They could adjust the magic arrays according to these records. It could be said that these teleportation arrays were like a huge net that connected the entire cultivation world together. The manager of the teleportation array did not say anything more. He immediately responded and made some adjustments. Then, with a flash of white light, Zhao Hai and Zheng Li appeared in a teleportation square. This teleportation square was much livelier than the teleportation squares in Sea Mountain City. There were also many teleportation arrays of various sizes in the square. From time to time, there would be white light flashing. Some people would appear in the teleportation array, and some would disappear in it. When Zhao Hai and his companion appeared in the teleportation formation, they did not attract anyones attention. The two of them quickly left the teleportation formation as well. Zhao Hai sized up Chijiang city for a moment, then turned to Zheng Li and said with a smile, &Quot; this Chi Jiang city is much bigger than Sea Mountain City. Which force does this city belong to? Zheng Li looked around and sighed, &Quot; this place belongs to the water control sect. Theyre a mid-tier cultivation sect that controls dozens of cities, including Chijiang city, and half the planet yuelun. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Zheng Lishen took a look at Chijiang city, then turned around and said in a deep voice, Lets go, he said. After saying that, he stepped on his flying sword and flew out of the city. The cultivators here in the cultivation world usually wouldnt use flying swords to help them fly in the city. Flying swords could increase a cultivators flying speed, but it also consumed a lot of spirit Qi. If it wasnt urgent, cultivators usually wouldnt use flying swords to fly. However, Zheng Li and Zhao Hais flying swords werent a special case, so no one paid them any attention. The two of them quickly left the city. Outside the city, there were many residences. These residences were usually the residences of cultivators, but they were all cultivators with low cultivation levels. They didnt have the ability to find a place for their family in the city, so they could only ask their family to move here outside the city. Firstly, it was safe here, and secondly, it was a symbol of status. The closer one lived to the city, the more likely it was that there was a cultivator in ones family, and their cultivation was not low. In the past, Zheng Li was only a foundation building cultivator. He wasnt young anymore, and his potential for development wasnt very great, so he had never entered a sect. Naturally, his family didnt have the right to live in the city, so they could only find a place to live outside the city. Not only did they live outside the city, but they also had to work in some fields outside the city. Those fields all belonged to the water control sect, and they were the tenants of the water control sect. Zheng Li was now a core formation cultivator. Fafa only formed his core after he arrived on planet Fabio. He was only a foundation building cultivator before, but he was considered one of the top foundation building cultivators among the Rogue cultivators. That was why his home was not far from Chi Jiang city. As soon as the two of them entered the area where Zheng Lis home was located, they heard shouts. Someone was actually fighting there. Chapter 1655 - 1655 Chapter 233-brutal disaster (1) 1655 Chapter 233-brutal disaster (1) Zhao Hai and Zheng Li were both stunned when they heard the sound of fighting. Although Zhao Hai was not from the world of self-cultivation, he had stayed there for a period of time. In the world of self-cultivation, it was rare for people to fight in the cities and the residential areas outside the cities. This was because these cities were controlled by some sects. If you fought in the cities, it would be equivalent to destroying that sects property. Wu Lun and his sect would not agree to it. When Zhao Hai was living in the sea Mountain City, Helian da came to seek revenge. The two of them had agreed to meet in a small mountain outside the city and fought. They didnt fight in the residential area inside or outside the city, because if they did, the sea Mountain sect wouldnt let them off even if they were weak. And now, someone actually made a move outside a large sect city like the water control sect. This was a great taboo for the water control sect. Who had such great courage? The two of them quickly flew towards the location of the fight. Zheng Lis expression changed before they even reached the location of the fight, because the location of the fight was near his house. When the two of them saw the two sides of the battle, they couldnt help but be stunned. Because the two sides of the battle were a bit disproportionate. One side only had five people, while the other side had an unknown number of people. A dense group of people surrounded the five people in the middle and kept tearing at them. However, the strange thing was that the side with the fewer people had the upper hand. Although the five people were surrounded by so many people, they were calm and unruffled. Every attack would force the other side to retreat or cause casualties on the other side, while they themselves were not injured at all. The five of them were dressed in beautiful dark blue cultivator clothes. Although they had various weapons in their hands, each of them held a small dark blue Flag. This small flag could attack and defend. When they waved it, a huge wave would appear. Those who besieged them, whether they used magic weapons or magic attacks, could not break through the huge wave. Two people were even swept away by the huge wave, and those who were swept away naturally could not escape death. Apart from the small flag, there were also some other magic weapons. These magic weapons included a sword and a shield. They were both effective and defensive, and their cooperation was very tacit. Zhao Hai didnt feel anything strange when he saw this situation, because the strongest among the people who had surrounded him were only Foundation establishment cultivators. The magic weapons they used were also very poor, and their combat power was not strong. As for the five people who were surrounded, each of them was at the foundation establishment stage. The magic tools they used were also high-grade magic tools. Their attack and defense power were very strong. Under such circumstances, the five people who were surrounded were of course not in any danger. However, when Zheng Li saw the five people who were surrounded, he was taken aback. This was because he knew the situation in Chijiang city even better than Zhao Hai. There was a branch of the water control sect in Chijiang city, and the uniform of the water control sect was the dark blue cultivator uniform. The standard weapon of the water control sect was the small blue Flag in the hands of those five people. It was called the water control flag, and it was also the signature weapon of the water control sect. With these things, it was enough to prove that the five people in the middle were disciples of the water control sect. Even if they werent inner sect disciples, they were at least outer sect disciples. Surprisingly, Zheng Li knew the people who were attacking the five water control sect disciples. These people were none other than the residents outside of Chijiang city. Zheng Li had grown up here since he was young, so he was extremely familiar with the people here. He could clearly see that a few of his fathers friends were among the people who were attacking the five water control sect disciples. What was going on? Are they going to rebel? Surrounding and attacking water control sect disciples in their territory. If the people of the water control sect found out about this, they would definitely be executed. Zheng Li didnt move, instead, he looked around. This battlefield was also strange, it was not far from his house. What was even more strange to Zheng Li was that his family members didnt participate in the siege this time. Zheng Li knew very well that some people had lived in this residential area outside of Chijiang city for several generations. Among these people, the first generation could cultivate, but their results were not ideal, so they could not join the water control sect. Therefore, they could only live here. Zheng Lis family was in a similar situation. It was precisely because of this that these people living outside the city were actually very United. Everyone lived at the bottom of the social hierarchy and were all poor people. They would take care of each other whenever something happened. When a family was in trouble, everyone would lend a hand. Now that someone he knew was attacking the five disciples of the water control sect, it must be that the water control sect disciple was up to something bad again. Under such circumstances, his family should also participate. Why hadnt any of his family members appeared yet? Zheng Lis heart sank at the thought of this. He could no longer care about the people he was fighting, and quickly flew back to his house. Zhao Hai was slightly stunned when he saw Zheng Lis expression, but he still followed him. The two of them soon arrived outside of Zheng Lis house. Zheng Lis house looked very ordinary. It was just a slightly worn out stone courtyard, and there was nothing special about it. But now, there were three coffins in the courtyard. The courtyard was decorated like a mourning hall, and in the mourning hall, there were two people. One was lying on the ground, and no one knew if he was Dead or Alive. The other was kneeling there with a numb body, crying non-stop. Seeing this, Zheng Li felt his head buzz and he lost his ability to think. Even when he fell from the sky, he staggered. This was almost impossible for a core formation cultivator to notice. Seeing Zheng Lis reaction, Zhao Hai knew that something must have happened to his family. He immediately landed and supported Zheng Li, and the two of them quickly walked into the courtyard. The door to Zheng Lis courtyard was not closed, so the two of them walked in easily. After entering the courtyard, Zheng Li went to the coffin first. When he saw the condition of the coffin, he fainted. Naughty sea looked at the three coffins. They were obviously new, and there were three bodies inside. One of them was a man and two women. One of the women was obviously an old woman. Her hair was white, and her clothes were not new. Her hands were full of calluses, and she must have worked hard for many years. The other woman didnt look young either. She had white hair and her hands were full of calluses. As for the last man, he was dressed in a cultivators uniform, but it was already very tattered. His hair was white, and one look was enough to tell that he was an old cultivator who had not achieved much. However, the mans features were somewhat similar to Zheng Lis. It seemed that this man was Zheng Lis father. Zheng Lis father could tell with a single glance that he had been killed, because there was a sword wound on his throat. Zhao Hai looked at Zheng Lis fathers corpse, then turned to look at the five people who were surrounded in the sky. He believed that this matter must have something to do with the five people. Now that Zheng Li was unconscious, Zhao Hai didnt wake him up immediately. Instead, he helped Zheng Li into the mourning hall. White cloth was hung everywhere in the mourning hall, and on the wall facing the door of the mourning hall, the word Chou was written instead of remember. The word Chou seemed to be written in blood. The blood-red word was really eye-catching on the White cloth, and the hatred in the word was shocking. There were two people in the mourning hall. Both of them were dressed in linen. One of the men looked to be in his twenties. He was lying on the ground with his eyes closed and his breathing rapid. His face was flushed, and it was obvious that he was completely unconscious. Zhao Hai noticed that his right arm was broken at the shoulder, leaving only an empty sleeve. There were also traces of blood on his shoulder. It was obvious that it had been broken not long ago. Next to the man knelt a girl. The girl looked even younger, only about 15 or 16 years old, but she had delicate features and was definitely a beauty. She was crying now, which added to her pitiful temperament. If she were on earth, she would definitely turn some strange uncles into werewolves. Zhao Hai sighed and waved his hand. A white light fell on the young man. When the white light disappeared, the young mans breathing slowly calmed down. The flush on his face also disappeared. Then, he slowly opened his eyes. The crying girl seemed to have only just realized that someone had come into the room. Zhao Hai sent out a stream of spirit Qi to wake Zheng Li up. He raised his head to look around, and his gaze finally settled on the young man and the girl. Then, Zheng Li broke free from Zhao Hais support and quickly walked to the young man who had just opened his eyes and was looking at him. He grabbed the young mans shoulder and said,Little Wu, whats going on? Whats happening? Zheng Lis younger brother, Zheng Wu, stared at Zheng Li, as if he could not believe that Zheng Li had appeared in front of him. When Zheng Li saw his expression, he could not help but shake Zheng Wus shoulder and said,Little Wu, say something. Whats going on? Why did grandmother, father, and mother all die? what happened? Zheng Wu was only woken up by Zheng Lis shake. He burst into tears, and Zheng Lis little sister beside him cried even louder. Zheng Wu cried as he said, big brother, why did you only come back now? father was killed by the people from the water control sect. Grandma is dead too. Mother is dead too. Wawawawawawawa. big brother, you have to take revenge for us. &Quot; Water control sect, I want you dead! Zheng Lis eyes were spitting fire. After he finished speaking, his body moved and he flew up, pouncing straight towards the five water control sect members who were being surrounded by the crowd. Zhao Hai didnt follow them. The five of them were all Foundation Stage cultivators. Zheng Li could easily kill them all by himself. Zhao Hai didnt even need to do anything. He decided to ask what had happened first. Zhao Hai walked up to Zheng Wu and smiled.Youre little Wu, right? Im a friend of big brother Ren, my name is Zhao Hai. Can you tell me what happened? Why did the water control sect want to kill your father? Zheng Wu naturally saw Zhao Hai and Zheng Li coming together, and he sobbed as he said, &Quot; big brother Zhao, this is all because the son of the Imperial Water sects Chijiang City branch Hall Master took a fancy to little sister and wanted little sister to become his cultivation cauldron. Father didnt agree, so the Imperial Water sect branch Hall Master sent people to kill father and cut off one of my arms. He even killed grandma and mother. &Quot; Chapter 1656 - 1656 A different kind of beauty (1) 1656 A different kind of beauty (1) After all, Zheng Wu was still a young man. He did not have much experience and had not gone through many things. The hatred had supported him in the past. He could still set up the mourning hall and use his blood to write the word hatred. However, all of this disappeared when he saw Zheng Li. Without a doubt, Zheng Li was the Zheng familys pillar of support. He was the most promising person in the Zheng family. As soon as he saw Zheng Li, Zheng Wu could finally release all his emotions and burst into tears. As for Zheng Lis sister, she seemed to have cried herself to the point of exhaustion. Even if she wanted to cry out loud, she couldnt. Zhao Hai glanced at Zheng Lis sister. He had only thought that Zheng Lis sister was a pretty young lady, but after looking at her for a while, he realized that Zheng Lis sister was becoming more and more beautiful. She had a deadly attraction to men. Even with Zhao Hais composure, he couldnt help but be dazed for a moment. Zhao Hais heart jolted, and he hurriedly composed himself. Then, he sighed. He finally understood why the son of the hall Master of the Imperial Water sects chi Jiang branch had to get Zheng Lis little sister. It was because Zheng Lis little sister was actually a naturally charming person. Some women were born to be coquettish. Each of their movements was full of charm. They were not trained, but born to be. Such people were called born to be coquettish. If a man married such a woman, he would become a dried man in the shortest period of time. There was another type of woman. When you first saw her, you didnt think much of her. You might just think that she was good looking, so you would ignore her. However, when you noticed her, your spirit would be completely attracted to her. If you had a weak self-control, you would directly throw yourself at her. If you married such a woman, then congratulations, you would be extremely blessed. If she was a cultivator, then congratulations again. Such a woman would be very beneficial to your cultivation. However, please remember one thing. If you dont have the strength, then I have to congratulate you. You may be killed and your woman may be taken away! In general, it was a mans fortune to marry a charming woman. Of course, the man had to be strong enough, otherwise, he would not be far from death. Zhao Hai sighed and turned to look at the sky. The five foundation Stage cultivators of the water control sect had all been killed by Zheng Li. The others had also seen Zheng Li and were surrounding him, saying something to him. Right now, Zheng Li seemed to have calmed down a little, and was slowly descending from the medium. As for the five dead water control sect members, Zheng Li had also stored their corpses into the spatial equipment and brought them down. As soon as he landed on the ground, Zheng Li knelt in front of his fathers coffin and wailed loudly. At the same time, he released the corpses of the water control sect members, cutting off their heads and offering them in front of the coffin. Those who were acquainted with Zheng Li also fell to the ground. When they saw Zheng Lis expression, they sighed. They had been friends with Zheng Li for decades, and they felt extremely regretful for the Zheng familys misfortune. Zhao Hai walked to Zheng Lis side and knelt down as well. He bowed three times to the three coffins, then stood up and turned to Zheng Li, who was still in pain, and said, &Quot; big brother Zheng, now is not the time to cry. This place is too close to Chijiang city. The people from the Imperial Water sects Chijiang City branch must have already discovered the situation here. Theyre probably already here to kill their way over. We should make preparations. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Zheng Li jolted to his feet. He looked at the people around him, and when they heard Zhao Hais words, their expressions changed as well. A hint of despair crept onto their faces. Zheng Li knew what these people were thinking. These people had all participated in the attack on the five water control sect disciples earlier. If the water control sect found out about this, they would definitely not let them off. Dont think that the other party wouldnt kill them just because they said so. The saying the law cant punish the masses was not suitable for the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, everything depended on strength. If you were not strong enough, you deserved to be killed. On the contrary, if the other party was strong enough, no one would care even if they massacred the entire clan. The reason why these people had attacked the five water control sect cultivators was because of the atmosphere and fear. What happened to the Zheng family today could happen to their family tomorrow. At that time, these people had acted without thinking much. Now that they had calmed down, they felt afraid. Zheng Li glanced at them, before turning to Zhao Hai, Brother, what do you think we should do about this? Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, kill them. First, well destroy the water control sects branch in Chijiang city. Then, well leave this place. If theyre willing to leave with me, Ill bring them along. If theyre not willing to leave with us, then let them go their own ways. &Quot; Zheng Li knew that Zhao Hai wasnt someone who would spout nonsense, and now that he heard what Zhao Hai said, he knew that Zhao Hai had the ability to do so. He nodded, &Quot; okay, lets do that. Destroy the division in Chijiang city to vent my anger. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the people around him. The two of them did not lower their voices, so he believed that everyone had heard them. Those people were looking at them with puzzled faces, as if they thought they had heard wrong. Chapter 1657 - 1657 A different kind of beauty (2) 1657 A different kind of beauty (2) This was indeed the case. The strongest among these friends of the Zheng family was only at the foundation establishment stage, and it was likely that they had no hope of improving their own level in this life. Moreover, they were also rogue cultivators. It could be said that they were the group of people living at the bottom of the cultivation world. The head of the water control division was a nascent Soul Stage cultivator. To these people, a nascent Soul Stage cultivator was a high and mighty existence that they couldnt hope to reach. In addition, there were many core formation stage cultivators in the water control division. Yet, Zhao Hai killed them without hesitation, as if he didnt care about them at all. This made the friends of the Zheng family think that they had heard wrong. Zheng Li sighed. He knew that whatever these people said would be of no use. They were not experienced enough. It was like talking about an atomic bomb to a primitive man. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Brother, you go ahead and deal with those guys from the water control sect. Ill let everyone know here and ask them to prepare as soon as possible. If theyre willing to leave, you can take them with you. If theyre not willing, ask them to leave as soon as possible. Thats right, brother, do you have any money on you? leave some for your big brother. Without another word, Zhao Hai threw an interspatial bag to Zheng Li. Then, he flew into the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zheng Li looked in the direction where Zhao Hai had disappeared, sighing lightly as he walked towards a few people he was familiar with. When he reached them, Zheng Li bowed to them and said,Uncle Lu, uncles, little li would like to thank you all. If it wasnt for you, little Wu and Yun er would have been finished. The leading Foundation establishment cultivator waved his hand and said, &Quot; little li, why are you saying this? I went out on a mission a few days ago and wasnt home. Thats why this happened. Your Zheng family and my family have been on good terms for generations. How can we not do anything when something like this happens? forget it. At most, well just die together. &Quot; Zheng Li said in a low voice, &Quot; thank you, Uncle Lu. But dont worry, with my brother here, we wont be able to die even if we want to. Im afraid that the people of the water control sect have already found out about everyone besieging the water control sect today. They wont let you off. There are two paths for you to choose from now, Uncle Lu. The first is to immediately leave Chijiang city and live in another city. However, this isnt safe. If the water control sect investigates this in the future, youll still be in danger. The second is ... You guys go back and pack your things immediately. Then, everyone gather at my place and follow me later. Lu Bo looked at Zheng Li in confusion,Go with you? Where are we going? Zheng Li said in a deep voice, that brother of mine is someone with status in the realm of mechas. If we follow him to the realm of mechas, everyone will be safe as long as we reach the realm of mechas. With the strength of the water control sect, they wont dare to cause trouble there. &Quot; Hearing Zheng Lis words, Lu Bo kept quiet. They were very clear about their current situation. They might not be able to stay on full moon planet any longer, but if they wanted to leave full moon planet, they would have to take the teleportation formation. The teleportation formation was controlled by the sects, so if they wanted to use it to leave, it would be like sending sheep into the Tigers mouth. From the looks of it, going to the Ji array planet was the best choice. Lu Bo looked at Zheng Li and asked,how do we get to the planet? If you want to leave this place, you have to take the teleportation formation. That teleportation formation is controlled by the sect. Zheng Li replied, dont worry, Uncle Lu. My brother is a spatial magician. Hell definitely be able to bring everyone back to the realm of mechas. Dont you worry. &Quot; Just as he was speaking, a few explosions were heard in the distance. It seemed that Zhao Hai had started fighting. When Lu Bo and the others heard this voice, they knew that they had to make a decision as soon as possible. However, this wasnt something that Lu Bo could decide on alone. Lu Bo gathered with a few other leaders and started discussing. There was actually nothing much to discuss about this matter. If they did not agree with Zheng Li, then they would have to leave on their own. If they wanted to leave on their own, it would be equivalent to waiting for death. Any normal person would know what choice to make. After a while, everyone came to a consensus, and Lu Bo walked up to Zheng Li, &Quot; alright, little li. Well die if we stay here anyway. Well go with you. But there are so many of us. Are you sure your brother can take us all away? Zheng Li nodded, Im sure. Uncle Lu, go pack your things. Gather your family too. Well leave together. &Quot; Lu Bo nodded and waved his hand before leaving with the rest. They had to hurry home and pack their things. Zheng Li walked to the three coffins and bowed three times before saying, Grandma, father, mother, Im going to take you all away from the cultivation world to enjoy your life. Dont blame me for being rude. After saying that, he personally picked up the coffin lid beside him, nailed it, and put it into his spatial equipment. After packing up, Zheng Li walked to Zheng Wu and Zheng Yun er and said, &Quot; Xiao Wu, Yun er, get up. Were leaving this place. The two of them have grown up. When Uncle Lu and the others come over, let them rest in the yard first. If the yard cant fit them, let them rest on the road outside. Tell them not to worry about us and just wait here. Ill go help Zhao Hai. &Quot; Chapter 1658 - 1658 A different kind of beauty (3) 1658 A different kind of beauty (3) Zheng Wu and Zheng Yun er both nodded. Zheng Yun er did not say a word from the beginning to the end, but looking at her dry lips, she was afraid that her throat had been hoarse from crying and could not make a sound. Zheng Li walked in front of Zheng Yun er, who threw herself into his arms. Her tears were still flowing down her face. Although the Zheng family was a poor family in the cultivation world, Zheng Yun er was the familys treasure. She had been loved by everyone in the family since she was young and they would give her everything good. She was also very hardworking and not pampered at all. She always helped the family with the work and never let go of her cultivation. She improved very quickly. However, she did not expect that because of her, her family would be in such a terrible situation. She was a little girl, and after Zheng Wu fainted, she had no idea what to do and only knew how to cry. It was only when Zheng Li appeared that she finally found someone to tell her grievances. Unfortunately, her voice was hoarse now, and she could not say a single word. Zheng Li hugged Zheng Yun er and gently patted her back, Wait for big brother here. Big brother is going to take revenge and will be back soon. Zheng Yun er nodded and let go of Zheng Li. Zheng Li stood up and walked out. At this moment, Zheng Wu stood up as well. He had fainted because of the blood loss and the wound infection caused by anger. Under Zhao Hais magic treatment, he was almost recovered. At the very least, it would not affect his movements. Big brother, will it be dangerous? Zheng Wu looked at Zheng Li and asked. Zheng Li turned to look at Zheng Wu, and smiled: Dont worry, with your big brother Zhao Hai here, it wont be a problem even if we want to slaughter the entire Chijiang city. What danger can there be? dont worry. Zheng Wu was stunned. He did not expect Zheng Li to have so much confidence in Zhao Hai. Zheng Wu knew how many cultivators there were in Chijiang city, and he also knew the strength of the branch of the water control sect in Chijiang city. It was precisely because he knew that he had felt despair before. He knew that Zheng Li had disappeared after successfully forming his Azoth core. However, he was extremely clear that with Zheng Lis strength alone, it was impossible for him to go against the Imperial Water sects Chijiang branch, not to mention that the entire Imperial Water sect stood behind the Chijiang branch. However, he didnt expect that the mirror River City Division, which he thought was extremely powerful, wasnt even in Zheng Lis eyes. Or rather, it wasnt that Zheng Li didnt care, but Zhao Hai. Just as Zheng Wu was at a loss for words, a figure suddenly flashed in the air. Zhao Hai appeared beside Zheng Li, and the moment Zheng Li saw Zhao Hai, he was stunned, So fast? Zhao Hai nodded and said, its settled. Not only did we level his branch, we also snatched the items. This way, you guys can hold on for a period of time at the array realm. Furthermore, there are quite a lot of medicinal pills and such, which are beneficial for cultivation. However, wed better act quickly. I think it wont take long for the water control sect to know about the situation here in Chijiang city. At that time, there might be trouble. &Quot; Zheng Li nodded and turned to Zheng Wu and Zheng Yun er, &Quot; alright, you two pack up as well. Well leave in a while. &Quot; Zheng Wude and Zheng Yun er were a little dumbfounded. Of course, they knew what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai had razed the entire Chijiang City branch in such a short time and even robbed the branchs Arsenal. Wasnt this action a little too fast? Chapter 1659 - 1659 Chapter 235-settling down (1) 1659 Chapter 235-settling down (1) After Zheng Wu and Zheng Yun er were stunned for a moment, they immediately began to worship Zhao Hai. They were both young and at the age where they liked to worship idols. It was normal for them to have such a worshipping mentality. Zheng Li looked at the two of them and ignored them. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,There are so many of us going to the array realm, can you arrange everything? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, big brother. Ive already asked Margaret to make arrangements in advance. I guarantee that everything will be arranged well. By the way, big brother, although I killed the people at the Chijiang branch, I turned them into undead creatures. You wont blame me, right? Its better for them to become undead creatures, Zheng Li shook his head and said,just treat it as atonement for what they have done before. While they were talking, footsteps came from outside. Uncle Lu and the others had already packed their things and brought their families over. The moment Lu Bo and the rest arrived at the Zheng family, they saw Zheng Li and Zhao Hai standing there talking. Everyone was stunned, Zheng Li quickly went up to them and said, Dont worry, Uncle Lu, Chi Jiang branch has already been leveled by little hai. However, the water control sect will probably react very quickly, so everyone still needs to hurry up. Uncle Lu, take a look and see if you can count the number of people and see if everyone has arrived. When Uncle Lu heard Zheng Lis words, he was stunned for a moment. He turned around and looked at Zhao Hai suspiciously. Zhao Hai smiled at the group and even bowed slightly. He was very polite and refined. This made Uncle Lu and the others doubt Zheng Lis words even more. Zheng Li could also see the looks on Lu Bos face, he turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, please invite the people from the Chijiang branch to come out and meet everyone. Zhao Hai understood Zheng Lis meaning. He nodded and waved his hand. A large group of cultivators appeared beside Zhao Hai. However, these cultivators were only skeletons, without a trace of flesh on their bodies. However, these skeletons were indeed wearing the uniform of cultivators, and it was the uniform of the Imperial Water sect. So, with a cold glance, one would think that they were just some cultivators standing there. When Lu Bo and the others saw this situation, they were completely relieved. At the same time, they felt a sense of respect for Zhao Hai. They could tell that this Zhao Hai wasnt a kind person. He could kill people just like that and even turn them into undead creatures. They couldnt afford to offend such a person. Lu Bo didnt hesitate and immediately counted the number of people. In fact, those who participated in this operation were already prepared. Speaking of which, it was very easy for cultivators to move. They could just put their belongings into the space and leave. Although these individual cultivators were very poor, spatial equipment was really not a good thing in the self-cultivation world. At most, it was an ordinary item. It was considered small for each person to have one. It was not a big deal for each person to have a few spatial equipment. With these things, it was naturally fast to move. In addition, these people were poor people and did not have many things, so they packed very quickly. Now, those who were involved in this matter had almost all arrived. Some who had not arrived, but because they were far away, they should be arriving soon. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, big brother Zheng, lead everyone to the array realm first. Ive already made arrangements there. Once youre there, just listen to the arrangements there. Dont worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai had told Zheng Li to get MA grei to make the arrangements, and he had indeed done so. He had already asked MA grei to make the arrangements at the bone Battalion. As soon as these people went over, the bone Battalion would take them in immediately and arrange their food, clothing, and accommodation. There would be no accidents. In the hearts of the bone Battalion members, Zhao Hai was their pride and his status was not any lower than debars. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had a good relationship with tie Sheng and Tao Wang. With MA greis help, the bone Battalion was naturally happy to help Zhao Hai. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Zheng Li nodded his head,Okay, Ill go over now. Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, a spatial tunnel appeared beside him. The spatial tunnel was not very large, and it could only allow two people to walk side by side. Zheng Li cupped his fists at Zhao Hai and entered the spatial tunnel first. This spatial tunnel was not very long, and he only needed a few steps to reach it. When Zheng Li came out from the spatial tunnel, he saw an extremely beautiful woman standing outside the tunnel. This woman was dressed in a magic robe, and was obviously very gorgeous and imposing. The moment she saw him coming out, that woman immediately came forward to welcome him. She knelt down and bowed to Zheng Li, saying,Margaret greets brother Zheng. Zheng Li had already guessed Margarets identity, so he immediately returned the greeting.Ive seen sister-in-law. Ill have to trouble you this time. Margaret smiled and said, youre too kind, brother Zheng. Youre brother Hais brother, so its only right for you to help him. This is the bone Battalion camp of the Ashley family on planet Dark Demon. The accommodation has been arranged. Dont worry, brother Zheng. This bone Battalion has always been brother Hais camp, but youre only staying here temporarily. If theres a better place in the future, well make other arrangements. What do you think, brother Zheng? Ill leave everything to you, sister-in-law, Zheng Li nodded. At this moment, tie Sheng and Tao Wang walked over and greeted Zheng Li. After a brief introduction, Uncle Lu and the rest walked out from the medium and entered the territory of the array world. When Lu Bo and the others arrived, they were immediately invited by the bone Battalion to the building of the camp. They were arranged for their accommodation and even helped them to familiarize themselves with the environment. The reason why the people of the bone Battalion did this was actually because they had some selfish motives. They wanted to keep Lu Bo and the others in the bone Battalion, so that the strength of the bone Battalion would become even stronger. Even though Lu Bo and the others werent well-liked in the cultivation world, they were still cultivators, after all. They were much stronger than ordinary mages or weapons. If they were allowed to stay in the bone camp, the strength of the bone camp would definitely increase in a short period of time. Therefore, tie Sheng and Tao Wang attached great importance to Lu Bo and the others. Zheng Li was also watching the reception of these people from the side, watching Uncle Lu and the others being settled down. Speaking of which, there were quite a lot of rooms in the bone Battalions campsite, and in terms of the environment, it was much better than the Laocheng District beside Chi Jiang city. All kinds of facilities were very complete, and Uncle Lu and the others suddenly realized that their lives had become better. Their family members did not have to go out and work hard every day, and they did not even have to cook or wash their clothes at home. With the robots helping them with all this, they could live well even if they lay at home every day and did nothing. They were extremely satisfied with this arrangement. At the same time, Lu Bo and the others had been in contact with the bone Battalion for a long time. Naturally, they knew how high Zhao Hais reputation was in the array world and how important his position was in the bone Battalion. This caused Lu Bo and the others to unconsciously develop a sense of respect for Zhao Hai. There were more than three hundred rogue cultivators who had participated in the attack on the water control sect this time. Regardless of whether they were injured or dead, everyones family members had been moved into the bone camp. This time, the bone camp had an increase of several thousand people. Even so, the bone camp had arranged everything well, and there was not a single trace of neglect. The area of the bone camp was very large and there were many rooms. Although there were many people in the camp, both mages and Warriors, there were not many of these people who usually sat in the camp. Because there was a villa area on the island, the old people of the bone camp usually moved to live there, so there were many empty rooms in the bone camp building. It was not a problem to arrange for these people. After everyone had entered the spatial tunnel, Zhao Hai looked at Zheng Wu and Zheng Yun er and smiled, &Quot; lets go in. Im afraid that Yu buzong has reacted by now. But its fine. After you go to the array world, you can still cultivate. When youre good enough, you can come back and take revenge. &Quot; Zheng Wu and Zheng Yun er admired Zhao Hai very much now. After seeing Zhao Hai avenging them and moving so many people to a safe place, their admiration for Zhao Hai grew even more. After hearing Zhao Hais words, they immediately nodded and followed him into the space tunnel. Very quickly, the two of them arrived at the bone Battalion. Zhao Hai also went to meet tie Sheng and the others, and then Zheng Li. After that, he returned to the six realm battlefield. After all, he still had to place his focus on the six world battlefield, and could not stay outside for too long. However, Zheng Li did not object to it. He first went to bury his parents and grandmother, then helped the people of the bone Battalion to communicate with Lu Bo and the others, so that Lu Bo and the others could quickly familiarize themselves with life in the array world. The way of life in the machine array world was very different from that of the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, very few ordinary civilians used robots or various machines. Everyone was focused on cultivation. Those without cultivation talent would have long gone out to farm. In the cultivation world, machines were not allowed under normal circumstances because there were more grass and other precious things. That would be troublesome. In other words, even if you sold yourself, you wouldnt be able to afford it. That was why the people in the cultivation world used pure manual farming methods and had to be careful, afraid of making any mistakes. In addition, electricity wasnt particularly common in the cultivation world. It was generally only available in big cities. Some small cities didnt even have electricity. In this case, it was impossible to use robots or computers, so the way of life in the cultivation world was relatively primitive, especially for civilians like Lu Bo and the others. In the array world, people couldnt live without all kinds of machines. All kinds of electrical appliances could be seen almost everywhere in their homes, and each house had more than one robot. This lifestyle was completely different from the cultivation world. Lu Bo and the others had just arrived in the array world, so they naturally had to adapt to life here and learn how to use the machines so that they could slowly integrate into the array world. Lu Bo and the others had come to the array world because they had helped the Zheng family, so Zheng Li naturally had to come out and comfort them. Fortunately, the bone Battalion took great care of them, and Lu Bo and the others had slowly gotten used to life in the array world, completely settling down in the bone Battalion. Chapter 1660 - 1660 Transformation of yalei No. 2 (1) 1660 Transformation of yalei No. 2 (1) The round Guardian was standing on the city wall of the castle. Wu Yang, Xiong Li, and the others were standing beside him. Although Xiong Li and the others were new, the round Guardian realized that they werent very strong. Coupled with their weapons, if they really fought, even if they worked together, he wouldnt be their match. That was why the round Guardian valued them very much. Of course, a part of the reason was because of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was strong and he was making weapons for everyone. Xiong Li and the others were his friends, so they naturally followed him. By now, the round Guardian and the others already knew that Zhao Hai had become sworn brothers with Xiong Li and the others. Furthermore, they had learned everything about Zhao Hai from Xiong Li and the others. To be honest, after hearing what Zhao Hai had done, the round Guardian couldnt help but admire Zhao Hai. Wu Yang was standing beside the round diamond, but he was talking to maniac li. &Quot; Old Li, is what you said true? Does little hai really have a lot of good wine? Maniac li nodded and said, of course. Why would I lie about that? if you dont believe me, you can ask boss Xiong and the others. The wine that little hai took out is delicious. Not only is it delicious, but his wine also helps with cultivation. Its definitely good stuff. &Quot; I really want to try it, Wu Yangshen said while licking his lips. Maniac li looked at him and smiled. &Quot; Dont worry, its definitely good stuff. Just as he was speaking, the round Guardian suddenly looked at his small computer, then turned to Xiong Li with a strange expression and said, Has little hai been refining in that immortals cave all this time? When Xiong Li and the others heard the round Guardians question, their expressions became strange. They had a good relationship with the round Guardian these past few days, so they really didnt want to lie to him. Xiong Li and the others were almost certain that Zhao Hai wasnt in that cave. That cave was just a distraction. Looking at Xiong Li and the others, the round Guardian knew that there was something hidden. He said in a low voice,Come, lets talk inside. After he finished speaking, he led them down from the castle and entered his room. After they sat down, the round Guardian looked at them and said, Tell me, what happened? Captain, how did you know that something was wrong? Xiong Li looked at the round diamond and asked. Take a look for yourself, the round guardian deity said in an unpleasant tone. He turned on his small computer and projected a short message. It clearly stated that Zhao Hai had appeared on planet Dark Devil for a short period of time. A large group of cultivators had come with him, and they were now living in the bone Battalion of the Ashley family. Seeing this, Xiong Li and the others couldnt help but laugh. Maniac li even laughed, This kid doesnt know his limits. He should have at least sneaked out to drink with me, Just as he finished speaking, Zhao Hai said, &Quot; I say, Ling, Ive been very busy these days. I dont have time to find you for a drink. &Quot; Everyone was stunned. They turned around and saw Zhao Hai standing in the room, looking at them with a smile on his face. Xiong Li and the others immediately surrounded him, but when they saw Yuan Jin Feng and Wu Yang, they looked at each other with shock in their eyes. They didnt even notice how Zhao Hai had appeared in the room. Xiong Li looked at Zhao Hai and said,little hai, where have you been? Why is your name on the teams intelligence report? whats going on? Zhao Hai didnt answer him. Instead, he turned to the round Guardian and said, &Quot; Captain, Im sorry for hiding it from you. Actually, Im a spatial magician. I can enter and exit the six realm battlefield at will without being blocked by the barrier. &Quot; Tell me, whats going on? the round guardian deity nodded. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; I had no choice. I wanted to ask a friend for help, but I couldnt get in touch with him. He was in a place like planet Fabio, which was very dangerous, so I went to take a look. I found out that his base had been destroyed by zergs, so I had to save him. Then, I went to save his family, but I didnt expect another accident to happen. &Quot; Then, Zhao Hai explained the situation to him. When Zhao Hai spoke, the round Guardian was so angry that his single eye was wide open. Zheng Lis experience was so similar to his own. However, he had escaped to the mecha world with his own efforts, while Zheng Li was much luckier. Someone had even avenged him and brought him to the mecha world. After a long while, the round Guardians emotions finally calmed down. He nodded and said,You did the right thing. If you didnt do this, Zheng Lis family would have died without a doubt. Everyone who was involved in this would have died as well. However, once you leave, Im afraid that the other independent cultivators outside of Chijiang city will be in trouble. What does it have to do with them? Zhao Hai asked, stunned. The water control sect wouldnt be so unreasonable, right? The round diamond sneered,reasonable? Little hai, youre too na?ve. None of the major sects in the cultivation world are reasonable. If you want them to be reasonable, you might as well hang yourself. Alright, lets not talk about this. Youre running around like this. Hows my weapon? If you dont do it well, just watch how Ill deal with you. Zhao Hai smiled. With a flip of his hand, a sledgehammer appeared in his hand. He handed the sledgehammer to the round Guardian and said,Captain, try this. The round guardian deity was stunned for a moment. Then, he took the long-handled big hammer and jumped into the courtyard like an arrow. His body then moved and flew up. He kept waving the big hammer in the air and flew outside the castle. After a while, a burst of boom boom sounds came from outside. The momentum was very loud. Such sounds naturally could not be hidden from the other people in the castle. The people who were resting in their rooms all ran out with weapons in their hands, Clearly, they thought that an enemy was coming. After Zhao Hai and the others explained, they were relieved. At this time, the round Guardian had already returned from outside the castle. He touched his sledgehammer fondly and only put it away after a long while. Then, he laughed heartily at Zhao Hai.Good, little hai, well done. With this hammer, I dare say that even those core formation realm cultivators from the cultivation world wont have an easy time against me. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its good that its useful. Captain, Ill be able to prepare everyones weapons in a few days. Dont worry. &Quot; The round guardian deity nodded and patted Zhao Hais shoulder,Thank you for your hard work, little hai. These weapons are too important to us. These days, those elves are very disobedient. They will come and provoke us from time to time. You must hurry up. An elf? Zhao Hai raised his eyebrows. Those guys still havent given up? Alright, Ill go first. Ill try to get the weapons out as soon as possible and distribute them to everyone. The round guardian deity nodded, and Zhao Hai left in a flash. What the round Guardian didnt know was that Zhao Hai had already prepared all the weapons. He was just too embarrassed to take them out. If he did, it would be too obvious. Zhao Hai returned to the origin space and observed the changes outside of Chijiang city. He wanted to see if the water control sect would do what the round Guardian had said. Zhao Hai then realized that he was far inferior to the round diamond in terms of understanding of the cultivation world. The area outside Chijiang city had become a huge slaughterhouse, and countless rogue cultivators had been killed. Seeing this situation, Zhao Hai gritted his teeth in hatred. However, he couldnt go to Chijiang city right now, because he discovered that many experts from the Imperial Water sect had arrived there. Even the sect master had come personally. Zhao Hai had still underestimated the magnitude of the trouble he had caused this time. The Imperial Water sect was a mid-sized sect, and the number of cities that the sect could control wasnt many. Up until now, they had only controlled half a planet and a few dozen cities, and Chijiang city was one of the top cities. However, they were suddenly informed that their Chijiang branch had been destroyed by someone. This was a major event, so how could the Imperial Water sect not come and take a look? When they arrived at Chijiang city, they could find out the reason with a simple investigation. However, they didnt quite understand what ability a small wandering cultivator clan outside of Chijiang city had to be able to destroy his water control sects branch. In addition, Zheng Li and the others had run away, and everyone who had participated in this matter had run away. The water control sect was now holding a grudge in their hearts, but they couldnt vent it out. Therefore, those wandering cultivators outside of Chijiang city were out of luck, becoming their punching bags. After watching for a while, Zhao Hai turned the screen to the bone Battalion. Although the people outside Chijiang city had died because of him, they had nothing to do with him. He didnt care much about their lives. He just wanted to have a better understanding of the cultivation world through this incident. Of course, this didnt mean that Zhao Hai would let the people of the water control sect off in the future. As soon as the large group of people from the water control sect retreated, he would teach them a little lesson. In any case, he was going to waste his time with the water control sect. Lets see who could last longer. Everything was normal at the bone Battalion. Uncle Lu and the others had already settled down. The people of the bone Battalion were still very warm towards them, so Zhao Hai was relieved. Margaret wasnt in the origin space right now. She was still in the bone Battalion. No matter what, Uncle Lu and the others had just moved in. If she was there, it would be good for them to integrate into the bone Battalion as soon as possible. Zhao Hai didnt want to keep Lu Bo and the others in the bone Battalion for long. When everything was done on planet aray 2, he would send them there. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Hai could not help but turn the screen to the second planet of Yaren. Laura was sitting beside Zhao Hai. When she saw Zhao Hai turning the screen to the second planet of Yaren, she smiled and said,Dont worry, big brother hai. Ive already asked Cai er to move one of her branches to Yarent Planet 2. Ive also placed a heart of earthly fire there. The temperature there has increased a lot, and the ice mountains are melting. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, lets take it slow. During this period of time, well see if we can separate a portion of the hundred Spirit trees spiritual roots and move them to planet Jaray 2. Well increase the concentration of spiritual energy there. &Quot; Lola frowned and said, &Quot; big brother hai, I dont think its a good idea to move spirit roots. You know the importance of spirit roots to space, and space is our Foundation. To put it bluntly, the Yaren II planet is just a base on the surface. If we do it too well, it will be bad. Why dont we do this? we can move some spirit trees there to improve the environment there. When the environment is good, the spirit Qi will naturally be a little denser, but it wont be too dense, which is just right for us. What do you think? Chapter 1661 - 1661 The elves are in action (1) 1661 The elves are in action (1) Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai thought for a moment and nodded, &Quot; alright, lets do it that way. Im planning to move Lubo and the others to yalei Planet 2. Although its a base on the surface, its also because of this that we have to build it properly and let others think that its our real base. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, okay, Ill take care of this. You dont have to worry. By the way, brother hai, there are also some things that need to be taken care of in the lower realm. What do you think? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, I think we should choose some people from the dimension to help us deal with the lower realm. After all, with our current status, its no longer suitable for us to deal with those things. &Quot; Lola nodded. She did not object. Now that the realm had been upgraded to such a state, things from the lower realm were no longer of any help to the realm. Moreover, the shadow orbs that the realm could buy were much larger than those in the lower realm. It could be said that the lower realm was no longer of any use to the realm, except for the underworld. The situation in the underworld was special. As long as the heart was there, the underworld could continue to develop. The heart in Zhao Hais body was obtained from the underworld. Zhao Hais rapid increase in strength was largely related to the heart. He could not give up on the netherworld. However, someone had already helped him with Ming Ming. Zhao Hai did not have to worry about anything else. As for the other small realms, Zhao Hai did not really want to care about them. After dealing with these things, Zhao Hai went to the soft gold mine and caught a few Goblin undead creatures into the space. Then, he rested in the space and his days were very relaxed. Five days later, Margaret finally returned to the medium. Zheng Li and the rest had settled down in the bone Battalion, and they had temporarily joined the bone Battalion. Zhao Hai had also given Zheng Li some pills and magic weapons he had obtained from Chi Jiang branch Hall, and had him give them to Lubo and the others. This matter made Lu Bo and the others extremely grateful to Zhao Hai. They couldnt do anything about it. They were previously rogue cultivators, so how could they have the money to buy pills and weapons? now that they had these things, it would be very beneficial for their cultivation. It would also increase their combat strength by a large amount. Of course, the biggest problem in the array world was that the spiritual Qi here was not as dense as in the cultivation world. This would have a huge impact on Lu Bo and the others cultivation, but with the pills, this was not a problem. They were already very satisfied that they could keep their lives and live in the environment of the bone Battalion. Even though Lu Bo and the others were rogue cultivators, it was not easy for rogue cultivators to enter a big cultivation sect. Zheng Li was lucky enough to reach the core formation realm, and the only reason he was able to do so was because he went to planet Fabio. That place was extremely dangerous, and Zheng Li was lucky. Otherwise, he would have died before he could even reach the core formation realm. If Zhao Hai had not saved him, he would have died on planet Fabio. Therefore, it was very difficult for individual cultivators to return to a big sect. Many individual cultivators had passed for dozens of generations and still could not join a big sect. They still had to work hard for their own survival. It was because of these reasons that Lu Bo and the others didnt have much resistance to leaving the full moon planet or even the cultivation world, so they quickly integrated into the bone Battalion. Zhao Hai was quite happy to see such a situation. After all, nothing had gone wrong. In the past five days, Zhao Hai had been monitoring Chi Jiang city. It was clear that the Imperial Water sect had placed great importance on this matter. The sect master had been overseeing Chi Jiang city the entire time, and at the same time, he was investigating the destruction of Chi Jiangs branch. However, they couldnt find anything. At most, they found out that two cultivators came from Sea Mountain City. One of them seemed to be Zheng Li, but they didnt know who the other one was. When they investigated Zheng Li, they discovered that he had already died on planet Fabio. This made the people from the water control sect extremely puzzled. At the same time, it also made them suspicious. They thought that it was an enemy who wanted to deal with them and had deliberately created this illusion, as if their attention was focused on this place and was attacking their water control sect. The water control sect was filled with suspicion, so they naturally didnt dare to let their guard down. Zhao Hai didnt have the chance to make a move, but he wasnt in a hurry. He just had to wait. On this day, he woke up in the morning and had a meal before leaving the medium and returning to the diamond Battalion. The people of the diamond Battalion had also just finished their meals, and some of them were chatting in the campsite. Speaking of which, these people were usually really idle and didnt have much to do. They just had to guard the camp or go out to hunt from time to time. However, they couldnt go hunting all the time. After all, it was too dangerous outside. Every time they came back from hunting, they would rest for a long time to adjust their condition. When the crowd saw Zhao Hai, they immediately surrounded him and greeted him warmly. Some of them even asked him about the weapons. Chapter 1662 - 1662 The elves are in action (2) 1662 The elves are in action (2) Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and smiled. &Quot; Everyone, please be anxious. Ive already made the backup. Everyone, take it one by one. Dont be anxious. When the crowd heard Zhao Hais words, they all cheered. Then, they stopped surrounding Zhao Hai and came over one by one to get their weapons. Everyone who obtained the weapons immediately took them outside to test. The results were of course very satisfactory. The weapons made by the all-purpose manufacturing mechanism were definitely of high quality. After everyone had received their weapons, there was almost no one in the castle. After more than an hour, the group returned to the castle one after another. Everyone had a satisfied smile on their faces. They were really satisfied with the weapons that Zhao Hai had made for them. They were powerful and easier to use. After everyone had returned, they clamored to treat Zhao Hai to a drink. Zhao Hai naturally did not reject them. The round Guardian was also very happy and prepared a large amount of wine. Everyone drank until they were dizzy. The next morning, Zhao Hai got up early and went to the castles canteen for breakfast. After that, he went to the castle wall. After a while, everyone woke up one after another. However, they looked a little miserable as they all felt dizzy. It was not until after breakfast that the situation became better. Everyone gathered on the wall of the castle to look at the situation outside. The scenery from the castle was not very beautiful, but everyone wanted to go hunting, so they all went up to the wall. The round Guardian knew what they were thinking, but he didnt say anything. If he didnt say anything, the others wouldnt be able to say anything either. Even Liu Zhen couldnt say anything. After all, this was the round Guardians territory. Zhao Hai, who was standing beside the round Guardian, said, Captain, didnt you say that the elves have been provoking us recently? Do you think we should go and teach them a lesson? Let them be honest. Hearing Zhao Hais words, everyone looked at the round Guardian with shining eyes. The round Guardian glanced at everyone with its single eye and said in a deep voice,Do you think I dont want to teach those elves a lesson? But now isnt the time. That elf has been provoking us these days, but he hasnt launched any large-scale attacks. Hes clearly waiting for us to attack before ambushing outside and exterminating us all. I wont do this kind of thing, so all of you stay here obediently. Little hai, Ill have to trouble you to go out and Scout. Its best if you can figure out the movements of those elves. Well take action after youve figured it out. Zhao Hai replied. He was really impressed by the round King Kong now. Of course, he knew that the elves had set up an ambush outside, and there were quite a few of them. Although the realm had not completely stored the map of the six realms battlefield in the boundless space, all the maps of the semi-controlled area and the core battlefield of each realm were stored in the boundless space. Because of this, Zhao Hai was very clear that the elves had set up an ambush outside, and there were quite a few of them. This time, the elves had gathered nearly 1000 people and were lying in ambush not far away. They had sent a small number of people to provoke the defense line at the array lock mountain. This was to let the people from the array world chase after them so that they could kill them in one fell swoop. It seemed that the elves were up to something big this time. They had sent out a large group of more than 1000 people at once, which was very rare in the six realm battlefield. It was almost equivalent to the people of two worlds openly falling out in the six realm battlefield and preparing for a big fight. Zhao Hai was very clear about this situation because he had already seen it. It was already very impressive that the round Guardian could make such a judgment based on his own experience. Zhao Hai left Diamond Castle and slowly made his way to the elves ambush location. Although he knew where the elves were, he still wanted to take a look at the scene. He wanted to have a clear view of the terrain so that he could deal with the elves better. This time, Zhao Hai was extremely careful and did not get discovered by the elves. He drew a clear map of where the elves were hiding and where the elves were hiding. Then, he turned around and returned to the king Kong Battalion. As computer technology became more and more mature in the realm of matrix, the computers in the realm of matrix had many functions. For example, the skill recorder that Zhao Hai carried was not only a simple skill recorder, but also a high-level computer. Besides recording what people saw, it could also turn what one recorded into a three-dimensional image. Ordinary computers didnt have this function. Only the advanced military computer that Zhao Hai and the others were using had this ability. It was like a virtual sandbox, but it was more convenient and better to use. The map that Zhao Hai wanted to make was made in this way. Although the computer could turn the captured images into three-dimensional images, it would not be able to mark the enemys location. This would require Zhao Hai to do it himself. This was not an easy task. The combat power of the elves was not weak. In addition, they were a combat profession that focused on summoning, so their mental strength was naturally strong. It was not easy to get close to them without being discovered. Chapter 1663 - 1663 The elves are in action (3) 1663 The elves are in action (3) In addition, the elves had the ability to communicate with all living things. If you were too close to them, even if they didnt sense you with their mental power, the trees around you might have already told them about your situation. In order to better determine the location of the elves, their numbers, and their strength, Zhao Hai had come here to take a look himself. He was very satisfied with the results. After that, Zhao Hai did not return to the diamond Battalion immediately. Instead, he entered the interspace again and had a good rest before returning to the diamond Battalion. Of course, the round Guardian and the others wouldnt wait for him on the city wall. Some of them had already returned to their rooms to cultivate. Of course, some of them gathered together to chat. The castle seemed very quiet. Seeing that Zhao Hai had returned, the round diamond horse gathered everyone in the castles conference room. After everyone had arrived, the round diamond waved at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not have stage fright. He walked to the front of the conference room, turned on his computer, and played a 3D image. The 3D image clearly showed the area, as well as some red dots on the map. Zhao Hai did not need to explain to know that the red dots were the elves. He looked at the group and pointed at the map,This is where the elves laid in ambush. I found out that they have a total of 960 people. 60 of them are nascent Soul Stage cultivators, and the remaining 900 are core formation stage cultivators. They send 30 to 50 core formation stage cultivators every day to provoke our defense line at Mt. Zhen suo. Their goal is to lead us into this encirclement. This encirclement is the only way to the territory controlled by the elves. No one should suspect anything. No matter how many people we send, well all die. The round guardian deity frowned and said,what does the elf clan mean? Why did they send out so many people all of a sudden? Are they planning to fall out with us? Everyone was silent. To be honest, although there were constant conflicts in the six realm battlefield every day, they were all small-scale conflicts. Large-scale conflicts like this rarely happened. This time, the elf tribes actions were so big that it was indeed beyond everyones expectations. The round guardian deity was silent for a moment before saying, this matter is no longer for us to decide. Lets report this and see what the higher-ups think. Immediately inform everyone at the defensive line at the array lock mountain to enter a first-class state of alert. No matter how much the elves provoke us, no one is allowed to go out and fight. We also need to act as if we dont know anything about this. Everyone, go and prepare. &Quot; Everyone responded and turned to leave. After everyone had left, the round guardian deity frowned again. He turned to look at Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, what do you think the elves are trying to do? Could it be that they want to take over our territory in one go? They couldnt be that ambitious, right? Nearly a thousand people is not a small number. If we really fight to the death, it will only benefit the other people. They shouldnt do such a stupid thing. Zhao Hai also frowned and said in a deep voice, &Quot; the elves actions this time are indeed a little confusing, but I dont think they want to go to war with us. If that was the case, they wouldnt have used such an ambush. They must have come this time to kill an important target. They must have sent so many people to ensure success. &Quot; Chapter 1664 - 1664 Dispatching troops (1) 1664 Dispatching troops (1) The round guardian deity frowned and said,target? Yes, the elves are looking for a target, but who will their target be? At this point, the round Guardians single eye suddenly flashed. It turned to look at Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, do you think their target is ... At this point, the round Guardian pointed to himself and then to the door. The targets the round Guardian had mentioned were actually two people. One of them was him, and the other was Liu Zhen. The two elders of the elven race had ambushed them previously, and the two of them were the targets. If it were not for Zhao Hai, the two of them would have been in real danger. Zhao Hai understood the round Guardians meaning. He nodded and said, &Quot; there are many possibilities. Right now, at the defensive line at Mount zhensuo, you and Captain Liu Zhen are the two who are the most warlike and the biggest threats to the other worlds. The territory of the elf race is right next to the territory of the mecha world, so there is the most friction between the two sides. Captain, you and Captain Liu Zhen have caused quite a bit of damage to the elf race. Many of the elf race have died at your hands. Thats why the elf race has always seen you as a thorn in their side and wants to get rid of you. &Quot; At this point, Zhao Hai paused and continued, The elves mustve done some research on you and Captain Liu Zhen. They probably know that youre both in Diamond Castle, and theyve been sending people to provoke you. With your and Captain Lius personalities, youll definitely fight back. As long as you leave with your men, youll fall into their trap. However, its clear that the elves have underestimated you, Captain. The round Guardian laughed and said, thats right. They still underestimated me. They thought that I, the round Guardian, was just a warrior who loved to fight. However, they didnt think that if I was just a warrior who loved to fight, I would have died many times over. This time, I must give them a taste of my own medicine. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt object to the round Guardians opinion. If these elves wanted to fight, then he would fight them. If he hurt them, they would be obedient. However, in this way, the array world and the fairy race would have an unresolvable feud. However, almost all of the six realms in the cultivation world had enmity, so there was nothing wrong with continuing this feud. Captain, what do you plan to do? Zhao Hai asked the round Guardian. The round Guardian chuckled and said, &Quot; Speaking of which, there are more people cultivating in our mecha clan than in the other realms. This is because the cultivation methods of the other realms have many restrictions, but the cultivation methods of our mecha clan dont have as many restrictions. Its just that theyre not very powerful. Therefore, in the six realm battlefield, our people from the mecha clan are the most. This is also one of the reasons why the other realms dont want to fight us to the death. Now, the elves are coming. Im going to organize a group of people to surround the elves. Even if we cant completely annihilate them, well at least give them a good beating so that they wont dare to plot against us again. Zhao Hai smiled and said, sure, I think thats possible. At the same time, we can let the other worlds understand that our mecha world is not to be trifled with. I think the elves are targeting us this time because they want to make the defensive line at array lock mountain the same as before. They want to make the half-controlled area of our mecha world completely out of control so that they can take advantage of it to reap the benefits. &Quot; The round guardian deity nodded and said, those guys have always been suppressing our machine array world. Now that theyre here in the six realm battlefield, they still want to suppress our machine array world. Naturally, we cant let them succeed. So this time, we must fight. We must fight hard. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and the round guardian deity continued, &Quot; little hai, take a good rest for the next few days. Youll have to exert more strength when the time comes. In addition to the people weve transferred, we also need a lot of undead creatures to help us in the battle. After all, the elves can summon spirits. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and hid behind the round Guardian. He turned around and left. The round Guardian immediately arranged for someone to send a letter to the manager of the castle. He explained the situation to them and prepared to mobilize the Army to surround and kill the elves. It was impossible for a line of defense like array locking mountain to not have a unified commander. And in the array world, there couldnt only be core formation experts. There were a few mages and Warriors who had reached the nascent Soul Stage. These people were very strong. It was because of these people holding the fort and the special magic cannons of the array world that they could safely defend their territory. This time, the elf tribes attack was a large-scale operation that needed a unified command and coordination. The identity of the round diamond was naturally not enough, and someone with a higher status was needed to give orders. Such a large-scale mobilization of personnel was impossible to complete in a short period of time. In order to not arouse the suspicion of the elves, Yuan Jin Gang and the others had strengthened the defensive capabilities of the array lock mountain. The elves who came to provoke them would feel that the defensive capabilities of the array lock mountain were getting stronger and stronger. Naturally, they would not suspect that the array world was preparing to deal with them. Zhao Hai had been very relaxed these days. Although he was very strong, he had only been in the six realm battlefield for a short time and had not really established his prestige. In addition, he was not very clear about the strength of the six realm battlefield and the array field. Naturally, he would not be assigned any important work at this time. All he needed to do was to rest well. When the time came for battle, he would be the main force. This time, the elves seemed to have put in a lot of effort. They had sent out 60 nascent Soul Stage experts at once. Naturally, the mecha clan did not fall behind. This time, in a short period of time, nearly 10000 people had gathered in the mecha clan. They were then divided into 10 small teams, each with nearly 1000 people. They slowly surrounded the place where the elves had laid an ambush. Among these 10 teams, each team had two experts equivalent to the nascent Soul Stage. Although there were only 20 of them, this was all the strength that the field of arrays could bring out in the six realm battlefield. Although there were still some nascent Soul Stage experts in the six realm battlefield, they had to stay behind to prevent the people of the other realms from attacking the territory of the field of arrays, so they could not participate in this operation. The mobilization of personnel and the formation of the encirclement all took time. However, round diamond and the others had not been mobilized for the past few days, because they had to be the bait so that the elves would not know about their mobilization. In the past few days, the round Guardian had led the group out to fight with the elves several times, but he didnt get much of an advantage the first time. The elves would turn around and run after a while, not giving the round Guardian a chance to fight at all. The round Guardian was obviously furious, as if he couldnt wait to rush over and fight the elves. The round Guardians performance really made the elves think that the round Guardian was about to attack, so they provoked him even more frequently. However, their ambush location did not move. It must be known that it wasnt easy to choose an ambush location. Furthermore, the elves knew that if they changed their ambush location easily, it was very likely that they would be discovered by the people from the mecha world. Then, their ambush would be meaningless. They were very clear that it was impossible for their 1000-man team to attack the defensive line on array lock mountain. The line of defense at array lock mountain was a very complete defense system, and the location of the Vajra Battalion was only the first line of defense. There were still a few more lines of defense behind them. As long as the Vajra Battalions first line of defense was alerted, the lines of defense behind them would immediately be mobilized to assist them, either by sending out reinforcements or strengthening the defense. In any case, it was impossible to attack the line of defense at array lock mountain with just this 1000-man team. If things went wrong, they might even be surrounded by the people of the mecha world. Although the elves looked down on the combat ability of the stratagem worlds single Empress, they did not doubt the defensive capabilities of the stratagem world. The magic arrays of the stratagem world were the most ruthless among the few worlds. The round Guardian didnt ask Zhao Hai to do anything these days. He was afraid that the elves would run away if Zhao Hai did. Zhao Hai had been staying in the cave abode and told the public that he was in seclusion. Regardless of whether this news reached the ears of the elves, the round Guardian did so. He was looking for an excuse to let Zhao Hai use his surprise attack. Zhao Hai had not been idle for the past few days. He had been monitoring the elves movements through the realm. The elves ambush location had not changed, but Zhao Hai realized that the elves had turned the forest, rocks, and even the air around their ambush location into battle elves. This also expanded their ambush range. However, this didnt have much of an impact on the current array world. The elf Armys big encirclement was about to be formed. As soon as this big encirclement was formed, round King Kong and the others would go out and chase after the elf who had provoked them. After entering the elf Armys encirclement, the war would begin. It could be said that round diamond and the others would be the bait to attract the elves. The elves wanted to eat them, but they were caught in an even bigger net by the array realm. When the formation realms net was about to be closed, the round Guardian and the others became a big bomb that exploded in the center. Together with the encirclement outside, they worked together from the inside and took care of the elves in one fell swoop. Of course, one thing to take note of was that the bait had to be strong enough. If the bait was eaten up in one bite, it would not be of any use at all. At that time, it could not be blown up from the inside, and the bait would be useless. However, the round guardian deity was very confident in himself. The source of this confidence came from the weapons in his hands. The weapons in his hands were all made by Zhao Hai. Previously, he had only tested them and felt that they were quite powerful. However, after fighting with the elves for a period of time, he discovered the wonderful uses of these weapons. Not only did they greatly reduce the use of spiritual energy, but they were also more powerful, especially in close combat. In the past, when round diamond and the others were fighting in close combat with the elf clans summoned Battle Spirits, they had to spend a lot of effort to break those Battle Spirits and lose their combat power. However, it was different with the new weapons. With the new weapons, they could break the summoned Battle Spirits in a few hits. These werent the earth or wood type Battle Spirits with stronger defense. If they were the wind type Battle Spirits, they could kill them almost one by one, and their power was huge. Chapter 1665 - 1665 The gold elf modorick (1) 1665 The gold elf modorick (1) Zhao Hai stood beside the round Guardian. He was also standing on the city wall. However, the castle they were in was not the diamond Castle. It was another castle. This castle was the main target of the elves harassment these days. The reason why Zhao Hai was standing here today was because the array world was preparing to attack the elves. The huge encirclement outside the elf race had already taken shape. What they needed to do now was to let the round Guardian and the others go out as bait. There were more than 100 people standing beside the round King Kong. These people were from the king Kong Battalion and the eight enlightenment Battalion. All of them were using weapons made by Zhao Hai. They were waiting for the elves to provoke them. As long as the elves gave them a glance, they would immediately rush forward and enter the encirclement. They would be considered as the bait, and the rest would depend on the people surrounding them. The elves didnt let Zhao Hai and the others down. At around 9 am, the elves appeared on time. The reason why they were prepared was that the elves movements were very regular. They usually only moved around the dozen or so castles near Zhao Hais Castle in a very orderly manner. Their attack time was also around 9 am. After attacking, they would immediately retreat. This pattern had long been discovered by the round King Kong and the others, but they had pretended not to notice it. The elves probably did this on purpose. They wanted the round King Kong and the others to discover this pattern and then wait for them here like today. This way, when they ran, the round King Kong and the others would chase them. Sure enough, as soon as the elves appeared, they found that round King Kong and the others were waiting for them. The elves also saw Zhao Hai. Without saying anything, the elves turned and ran. Catch up to them and kill them, the round guardian deity immediately said angrily. After saying that, he flew up and chased after the elves. Zhao Hai followed him and chased after the elves. To be honest, Zhao Hai really admired the round Guardian now. From the round Guardians actions and expressions just now, one couldnt tell that he was acting at all. Even the emotions in his voice were perfectly controlled. There was really nothing to say. The elves also found that round Guardian and the others were different today. In the past, round Guardian and the others would chase after them for a while and then stop, but this time, they were chasing them to the death. When the elves saw this situation, they were secretly happy, because this was exactly what they wanted. With one chasing and the other running, the group quickly left the semi-controlled area of the formation realm. However, Zhao Hai and the others also became more careful. Everyone held onto their weapons tightly because they knew that they were about to enter the Elven Ambush. The round Guardian was still roaring, as if it would not stop until it caught up with the elves. However, Zhao Hai noticed that the round Guardians single eye was turning left and right, paying close attention to the surroundings. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others entered the elves ambush circle. As soon as they entered, the tree elves around them flew toward them. Seeing this, the round guardian deity immediately shouted,Not good, theres an ambush, get into formation! The group immediately formed a circular formation. Zhao Hai even released a large number of undead creatures while observing the surroundings. The tree elves didnt immediately charge at Zhao Hai and his group. Instead, they stopped outside of their group. Then, a few other tree elves walked over. Zhao Hai had never seen the tree elf in the lead before. This elf seemed to be quite old. His eyes were half-open, as if he was uninterested in his surroundings. Zhao Hai did not know what the elves were up to. Why did they stop instead of attacking? did they have to say something at this time? Would their mouths itch if they didnt speak now? The elves stopped about 100 meters away from the circle. The leader of the elves looked at Zhao Hai and the others. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice,Zhao Hai, how are you? we finally meet? Zhao Hai, the round Guardian, and the others were all stunned. They had originally thought that the ambush this time was targeted at the round Guardian and the others. Why did it seem like that wasnt the case? Zhao Hai looked at the elf and asked,Who are you? Do we know each other? The elf chuckled and said, no, you dont know me, but I know you. Today, we are here for you. My name is modorick. My friends in the six world battlefield gave me a nickname, golden elf! &Quot; Upon hearing the nickname golden elf, Zhao Hai felt the round Guardian beside him sigh. Zhao Hai looked at the round Guardian in confusion. The round Guardian smiled bitterly and said,The Golden fairy is a powerful expert in the nascent stage of the fairy clan. He hasnt fought for a long time. I heard that he is only half a step away from the crossing calamity stage. His Natal spirit is a metal spirit. It can be hard or soft, and it can turn into any weapon. It is very powerful. I heard that he is invincible under the crossing calamity stage. Even the people of the cultivation world are no match for him? Zhao Hai was stunned. The round Guardian smiled bitterly and nodded.Thats right, even the people of the cultivation world are not his opponent, because he once ran to Huang Sha Xing and condensed a Gu into his body, which greatly increased his attack power. Zhao Hais eyes brightened when he heard the round Guardian. He turned to look at modorick and cupped his fists, So its actually senior golden elf who has come personally. May I know why senior has come today? Modorick looked at Zhao Hai and laughed out loud, Ive wanted to meet you for a long time. I heard that youre a once-in-ten-thousand-years genius in the field of arrays. I didnt believe it at first, but now I do. Hahaha, you know who I am, but youre still so calm. Not bad, youre not bad. Senior, did you come for me today? Zhao Hai asked with a smile. If thats the case, then I promise you I wont run, Zhao Hai. But can you please let these people go? Modorick laughed out loud, Zhao Hai, dont ruin my impression of you. Im a smart man. You should know that none of you will be able to escape today. Do you think I dont know that you are a spatial magician? if you want to escape, Im afraid that even I cant stop you. Zhao Hai, give up on this idea today. If you escape, I will order the death of all those people from the array world. &Quot; But if I didnt run, wouldnt senior have killed them? Zhao Hai smiled. If thats the case, wouldnt it be better for me to run away and then avenge them? &Quot; youre not that kind of person, Zhao Hai, modorick laughed. &Quot; if you really run away and ignore these people, then youre not worth my attention. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and stopped talking. Modorick looked at Zhao Hai and said, Zhao Hai, youre truly outstanding, too outstanding. Your excellence has already become a threat to our elven race, so you must die today. Ive come to see you today. After all, I cant bear to see such an outstanding young man die by my hands. Senior, youre really confident. Youre so confident that you can make me stay. Zhao Hai laughed. Modorick smiled, and his smile was filled with endless confidence. He then waved his hand and led the elves behind him out. As soon as they left, the tree elves, stone elves, earth elves, and wind elves immediately began to attack. Zhao Hai released 20000 undead creatures to fight against the tree elves. This time, the undead creatures werent just skeletons. There were also vampires, liches, and zombies. The appearance of these undead creatures shocked round diamond and the others as they didnt expect Zhao Hai to have so many undead creatures. Even Xiong Li and the others were surprised. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to have so many types of undead creatures. However, Xiong Li and the others knew that Zhao Hai wasnt using his full strength. When he was at the wormhole, they saw with their own eyes that Zhao Hai released a large number of undead creatures. There were more skeletons than today. The elves were also shocked. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to have so many undead creatures. Fortunately, they were well-prepared these days. The trees and rocks in the surrounding area had all been turned into battle elves. The elves had never been afraid of elves. The two sides were in a stalemate. The round Guardian and the others didnt have a chance to attack. Some of them wanted to release some sword Qi to help Zhao Hai, but they were stopped by the round Guardian. He knew that Zhao Hai was trying to lure the elves to release their Natal spirits. The Natal spirits of the elves werent easy to deal with. They would have a hard time fighting them. Sure enough, the elves could tell that the battle elves that they had summoned were no threat to Zhao Hai and the others. Some of the elves immediately released their Natal spirits and had them join the battle. These Natal spirits were very powerful. As soon as they joined the battle, they immediately turned the tide of the battle. The undead creatures released by Zhao Hai began to retreat, and the diamond and the others were ready to attack. However, Zhao Hai still didnt make a move. This was because the elves that had released their Natal spirits were all core formation realm elves. There were only about 200 of them. The elves werent even using their full strength. Although the undead creatures were retreating, they were still stubbornly blocking the elves attack. Modorichs expression turned unsightly. They had mobilized so many people and 200 Natal spirits, but they still couldnt take down Zhao Hai. This was a huge loss of face for the elves. Modorick waved his hand, and another 300 Natal spirits were released to join the attack. This time, Zhao Hai couldnt hold on any longer. The undead creatures he released could deal with the temporarily summoned Battle Spirit, but they couldnt deal with the life spirit. In an instant, a large number of undead creatures were destroyed, and their Soul Fire was extinguished. Zhao Hais heart ached when he saw this. He didnt want to expose too much of his strength, so he could only let the undead creatures hold the fort. However, these undead creatures were considered his people, after all. He was really heartbroken that they were sacrificed just like that. Chapter 1666 - 1666 Chapter 240 sold (1) 1666 Chapter 240 sold (1) However, he only felt a slight heartache. Zhao Hai had seen too many deaths. In the lower realm, he probably couldnt even count the number of people he had killed. Hence, he quickly suppressed this feeling. He knew why he had this feeling. First, it was because he treated these undead creatures as humans. Second, it was because there hadnt been any large-scale battles since he arrived in the cultivation world. Zhao Hai took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He then pretended to command the undead creatures and ordered them to get into battle formation to fight against the elven Natal spirits. The undead creatures released by Zhao Hai didnt form a battle formation. Instead, they swarmed forward like a swarm of bees. Zhao Hai didnt want the elves to notice anything, but he couldnt do that now. If he didnt command the undead creatures, they would all die. At that time, the round King Kong and the others wouldnt be able to stop the elves attack. Zhao Hai didnt have much talent in commanding. Normally, it was the other girls who did the commanding, but that didnt mean that Zhao Hai didnt know how to do it. Small scale conflicts like this were not a problem for Zhao Hai. Once the undead creatures formed a battle formation, the elves couldnt attack the undead creatures like they did in the past. Once again, the undead creatures blocked the elves attacks. Modoricks face turned even uglier, but his admiration for Zhao Hai grew even more. However, admiration was admiration. Now that Zhao Hai was the enemy of the elven race, he had to destroy this enemy. The more powerful Zhao Hai was, the more modorick wanted to destroy him. The more powerful Zhao Hai was, the greater the threat he would pose to the elves in the future. For the safety of the elves, destroying Zhao Hai was necessary. Modorick observed the battle formation of the undead creatures for a while and said in a deep voice, Send out 10 nascent Soul Stage experts to attack the undead creatures. Remember, dont separate these 10 people. Form a team and attack. Pay attention to your cooperation. Someone beside him responded and immediately went to make the arrangements. Although Zhao Hai was commanding the undead creatures, he was still paying attention to the elves. When he saw that the elves in the nascent Soul Stage were about to join the battle, he immediately said to Lize and melgen in his mind, &Quot; Lize, melgen, Ill leave the command to you. Those guys in the nascent Soul Stage are about to pounce on us. &Quot; &Quot; understood! &Quot; Becky and melgen responded immediately and took over the command of the undead creatures. Zhao Hai flipped his hand and the Mercury staff appeared in his hand. He then cast a magic array with ten thousand overlapping arrays. At this moment, the nascent Soul Stage Natal spirits of the elf race also attacked. These Natal spirits were formed by four Wood Elves, three earth elves, and three wind elves. However, Zhao Hai had given them a few magic arrays that stacked thousands of magic arrays. The Natal spirits had no choice but to stop and block. The offensive power of a magic array with 10000 arrays stacked on top of each other was not bad. Even these Natal spirits would be slightly injured if they were to take the attack head-on. However, after Zhao Hai cast a few magic arrays, the elves found a way to deal with them. The three earth elves and the two wood Elves blocked Zhao Hais magic arrays while the elves attacked the undead creatures. Although the undead creatures were fighting better under the command of Becky and melgen, they couldnt resist the attack of the nascent soul. After all, the difference in level was obvious. To be honest, the elves and the round diamond King had already exceeded their expectations that the undead creatures could fight to such an extent. Melgen and Lize were very clear that they couldnt sacrifice all the undead creatures just to resist the nascent Soul Stage Natal spirits. There were many ordinary tree elves and earth elves in the surroundings. If they were allowed to rush in, the casualties of round diamond and the others would be even greater. &Nbsp; Therefore, even though melgen and Lize resisted the nascent Soul Stage Natal spirits, they did not use their full strength. The battle with the other ordinary Battle Spirits continued, and the ordinary Battle Spirits were still unable to get close to the round Guardian and the others. &Nbsp; However, the round Guardian and the others were also getting nervous. They had also seen that the nascent soul Natal spirits were about to break through the undead creatures line of defense. Their battle had finally begun. At this moment, the nascent soul Natal spirits had already broken through the undead creatures line of defense and were ready to expand their efforts and tear the undead creatures line of defense apart. When the round Guardian saw this, he knew that he could not wait any longer. He shouted, &Quot; brothers, weve been watching the show for a long time. We cant just let little hai perform there. Its time for us to go on stage and let those elves know that there are no cowards in the field of arrays. &Quot; With that said, he raised his hammer and rushed over to the nascent Soul Stage Natal spirits. As soon as the Natal spirits saw the round Guardian and the others rushing up, they immediately turned around and rushed towards them. The main task of these spirits was to test the people in the array world. Now that the round Guardian and the others had rushed up, they naturally had to deal with them first. However, although round Guardian and the others had rushed forward, their formation was not in disorder. These were also spirits from the machine array realm that were fighting with the other realms. The machine array realm had its own formation coordination, and only by relying on this coordination could they compete with the people from the other realms. If they were to fight alone, they would probably be defeated very quickly. Chapter 1667 - 1667 Chapter 240-sold (2) 1667 Chapter 240-sold (2) After Zhao Hai was done with the five nascent Soul Stage Natal spirits, he split up a portion of his strength to help the Vajra and the others. The battle was in a stalemate again. Modorick raised his eyebrows and said, Zhao Hai, youre good. Youre dealing with five nascent Soul Stage Natal spirits by yourself. You still have energy to spare. If we dont get rid of this kid, he will be a great threat to our Elf race in the future. &Quot; The others nodded, and modorick said in a deep voice, Send ten more people. Remember, the main target is Zhao Hai! A person beside him responded and immediately arranged for ten more people to rush forward. Zhao Hais eyes twitched when he saw ten more elves charging at them. If these ten elves were to charge at them, they would be in even more trouble. Zhao Hai immediately said in a deep voice,Pull back the defense line! These words were said to melgen and the others, as well as to round diamond and the others. &Nbsp; As soon as round Guardian and the others heard Zhao Hais words, the circular formation became more compact. The undead creatures also slowly retreated to round Guardian and the others. Zhao Hais defensive position became smaller, but at the same time, it became tighter. Seeing Zhao Hais reaction, modorick said in a low voice, &Quot; you do have some skills. Order a general attack! &Quot; An elf beside him immediately responded and passed down the order. The elves immediately released their Natal spirits and began to attack with all their might. The pressure on Zhao Hais group increased greatly. Zhao Hai released a few magic arrays that stacked up to 100000 arrays in succession before he managed to hold his ground. However, a large number of undead creatures had died again. Their strength was still much weaker than the core formation realm life spirits. At this moment, the defensive formation of the boundary changed again. The magic formation retreated to the middle of the circle formation. The Warriors held their weapons and prepared for close combat. The mages drank large mouthfuls of recovery potions and released magic continuously. With the cooperation of the undead creatures, the elves attack was blocked. However, the casualties of the undead creatures were even greater. Out of the 20000 undead creatures, only less than 10000 were left. Zhao Hai still did not use his full strength. This was because there was still modorick, who was invincible below the heavenly Tribulation stage. According to the agreement with the people from the machine world, the troops from the machine world would arrive at the battlefield around two hours after the battle started. The battle between Zhao Hai and the elves had been going on for almost two hours, but they still had not seen the Army from the machine world. This made Zhao Hai extremely angry. He asked Cai er, but Cai er said that the mecha worlds Army was still on the way, and based on their marching speed, it would take more than an hour, or even two hours, to reach the battlefield. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard this answer. The people from the formation world should not have made such a low-level mistake. Speed was the most important thing in an Army. If they moved slowly and surrounded the enemy, it would give the enemy a chance to annihilate their team. When the elves annihilated their team, they could turn around and break through the encirclement without any losses. This was very abnormal. At the thought of this, Zhao Hais figure moved and appeared on top of the round guardian deity. He said with an ugly expression, Captain, Im afraid weve been sold. When the round Guardian heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but be stunned. Then, he said in a deep voice,What do you mean? &Quot; the undead creatures I saw earlier reported that the surrounding troops are only halfway there. It will take them more than an hour to reach this place. If they are slower, it might even take two hours. &Quot; Zhao Hai said gloomily. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the round Guardian couldnt help but have his eyes turn red. He said in a deep voice,Really? Zhao Hai nodded. The round guardian deitys eyes were bloodshot as it looked at Zhao Hai and said, Can we still hold on for two more hours? As long as we return alive, I wont spare those grandsons. Zhao Hai sneered. &Quot; let alone two hours, I can even last two days. However, this matter cant be decided by one or two people. What will happen after that? The round guardian deity snorted coldly. &Quot; lets not worry about that for now. Well talk about it when we get back alive. Id like to see what those grandsons have to say about this. If they dont give me a good answer, Hmph, Hmph, lets see how Ill deal with them. &Quot; Alright then, I wont stand on ceremony, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. After saying that, Zhao Hai flew into the air. With a wave of his hand, a large number of undead creatures appeared. This time, there were 20000 undead creatures, but most of them were skeletons. At the same time, a huge bug appeared beside Zhao Hai. Anyone who had been to planet Fabio would recognize it. This was the silver-backed Golden-winged bug that was the king of planet Fabio. Even two nascent Soul Stage experts would not be able to do anything to it. Then, Zhao Hai let out a long howl towards the sky, followed by another one from not far away. The howl was rapidly approaching, and from the howl, one could tell that the person who had just arrived was also a nascent soul expert. The moment modorick saw the silver-backed Golden-winged bug, he was stunned. Then, his expression changed. He clearly recognized the silver-backed Golden-winged bug. He knew how difficult it was to deal with it. He never thought that Zhao Hai would release a silver-backed Golden-winged bug. Moreover, the long howl that came from the distance was deep and powerful, carrying a wild Qi. From this howl, one could tell that the person who came was probably a demon. In the six realm battlefield, there was a high chance of meeting people from the other realms. For example, people like modorick could tell which realm you were from just by hearing your voice, especially the members of the demon race. Their howls were the easiest to recognize because the demon race had grown up through constant fighting. In addition, they were cultivated from all kinds of animals and monsters, so their auras had a wild aura that the people from the other realms did not have, making them very easy to recognize. The silver-backed Golden-winged bug and the demons were both extremely difficult to deal with. Now that Zhao Hai had brought them out, modorick couldnt help but worry. It was impossible for them to take care of Zhao Hais group in a short time. The tenacity of Zhao Hais group was beyond his imagination. They were actually able to withstand their attacks for such a long time. So far, they had only killed a few undead creatures and had barely affected Zhao Hais group. This was something that modorick had never expected before the battle. Now that Zhao Hai had released the silver-backed Golden-winged bug and recruited the help of a demon, this was definitely not a good thing for them. Although they had the support of some people from the array world, modorick knew that they could not delay for too long. Otherwise, it would be too obvious. In fact, there were still some things that modorick had not finished saying. He said that Zhao Hais strength was a threat to the elf race, but there was something else that he did not say. Zhao Hai was not only a threat to the elf race, but also to some people in the array world. Those people would not allow any threat to exist. It was precisely because of this that modorick had chosen to ambush Zhao Hai and the others at the mountain-sealing formation. He knew that Zhao Hai and the others would not be able to receive any support in a short period of time, so they could boldly deal with them. As long as they could take care of Zhao Hai and the others, the semi-controlled area of the formation world would be the backyard of the elves. They could come and go as they pleased. However, his plan had been disrupted. He knew that if he did not take care of Zhao Hai quickly, their plan would be ruined. Thinking of this, modorick no longer hid. With a wave of his hand, a tall metallic man appeared beside him. He said in a deep voice, Chuck, kill that Zhao Hai! It was not unusual for the elves to name their spirits, and modoricks spirit was called Chuck. Chuck looked much more refined than the spirit that ordinary elves used. His facial features were distinct, and he looked more like a human. He nodded at modorick and then rushed toward Zhao Hai. Chapter 1668 - 1668 The magic shovel shows its might (1) 1668 The magic shovel shows its might (1) Zhao Hai had also noticed modoricks appearance. As soon as he saw the Iron Man, Zhao Hai immediately cast a spell. However, the Iron Mans body suddenly changed. In an instant, he had turned into a huge sword. With a single slash, he broke through Zhao Hais spell and slashed at Zhao Hai. At this time, the Silverback Golden-winged bug also began to attack the Natal spirits of the elves. The Silverback Golden-winged bugs main attack direction was the nascent soul spirits. It was to reduce the pressure on round diamond and the others. Although the round Guardian and the others were fighting, they still paid attention to the changes on the battlefield. After all, this was related to their life and death, especially the round Guardian. When he found out that he had been sold out, he was already furious. He had not expected to encounter such a thing. Someone in the field of arrays had actually sold them out. When Zhao Hai released the silver-backed Golden-winged bug, the round Guardian was truly shocked. He had not expected Zhao Hai to be able to produce an insect pen. When he heard the whistle, the round Guardian knew that Zhao Hai had prepared for this long ago. This was because he believed that the whistle had come from Jiading mountain. The round Guardian couldnt think too much now. Anyway, it was a good thing to be able to survive. He was still preparing to settle the score with those higher-ups when he returned. The round Guardian had his reasons for saying that he wanted to settle the score with the higher-ups. Even though he was only a small team leader at the front line, his prestige in the six realm battlefield was extremely high. With a wave of his arm, the entire defense line at the array lock mountain would respond. When that time came, the array world would have to face huge pressure. At this moment, Zhao Hai flew out from the circular golden formation to meet modoricks Natal spirit Iron Man. The Iron Mans sword was extremely fast, and it slashed straight at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai snorted coldly and kept his staff. With a wave of his hand, a ghastly crescent-shaped shovel appeared. Zhao Hai did not want anyone to know that his Mercury staff could transform. That would attract too much attention, so he was determined to use this crescent-shaped shovel against his enemies. The crescent shovel was not at a disadvantage against liquid silver. Furthermore, it had a dark element. Although it had a high requirement on ones spiritual power and required a large amount of Reiki to support it, Zhao Hai could not use it for a long time. However, he believed that modoricks iron body would not be able to withstand the crescent shovel. As such, Zhao Hai immediately raised the crescent shovel to meet the sword. With two squishes, the crescent shovel cut a foot-long gash through the sword. This time, Zhao Hai didnt inject stellar energy into the crescent shovel, but it completely ignored the stellar energy of the Iron Man and cut through the sword. This was absolutely shocking. &Nbsp; when Zhao Hai saw this, he was stunned. He didnt think that the crescent shovel would be so strong. He believed that the crescent shovel could defeat Iron Men, but he didnt think that it would be so easy. The moment the Iron Man was sliced apart, modoricks expression changed, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face quickly turned ashen. One had to know that the metal man was his life elf. If the metal man was injured, it would be equivalent to him being injured. This time, mordoricks injuries were not light. At this moment, an elf beside modorick cried out in surprise. Modorick turned around and saw an Army of monstrous beasts appearing on the horizon. Actually, it wasnt appropriate to call it an Army. This demonic beast Army only had a thousand demonic beasts, and they were all made up of pangolins. They were currently charging towards them, and the pangolins leading them were dressed in fresh golden armor. Their strength had actually reached the nascent Soul Stage. Behind this pangolin were 1000 smaller pangolin. These smaller pangolin werent very strong, only at the foundation establishment stage. However, this kind of strength was not something that modorick dared to underestimate. The combat strength of the demon race was very famous in the six worlds. Even the people of the cultivation world would have a headache when facing them. As for the giant pangolin leading them, modorick really did know it. The two of them had even fought once. Although modorick had won in the end, it was not an easy victory. Therefore, he was very familiar with this giant pangolin. It was the five ding mountain splitting general Jia Ding Shan! As soon as he saw Mount Jiading, modoricks expression changed completely. Mount Jiading was very difficult to deal with, and so were the demons behind it. With these people joining the battle, along with the silver-backed Golden-winged bug and the undead creatures, it was impossible to deal with Zhao Hai and the others in a short time. The thing that worried modorick the most was Zhao Hais strength. Zhao Hai had injured him with a single strike. Although he had underestimated his opponent, Zhao Hais strength was undoubted. Now that he was injured, he was even less of a match for Zhao Hai. If he did not use his full strength, Zhao Hai would be able to go all out. No matter how conceited modorick was, he knew that Zhao Hai had not used his full strength previously because he was on guard against him. After all, he was famous. Now that he was injured, it was uncertain if he could hold back Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai were to make a move, would any of the other nascent Soul Stage experts be able to take him on? At the thought of this, modorick knew that this operation would not be fruitful, and the formation realm would not be able to drag on for long. Modorick looked at the menacing Jiading mountain and heaved a sigh of relief. He then turned around and said in a deep voice, &Quot; command the ordinary battle elves to block Zhao Hai and the Goblin race. Everyone else, take back your life essence. Well retreat. &Quot; When the people around him heard modoricks words, they could not help but be stunned.Milord, were retreating just like that? Zhao Hai and the others wont be able to last much longer! Modorick shook his head and said, they wont. They can still hold on. Lets retreat. If we dont, well be in danger. &Quot; That person didnt dare to disobey modoricks order. He nodded and left to pass down the order. Zhao Hai also saw that modorick was about to retreat, but he didnt chase after him. With his strength, he wouldnt be able to do anything to modorick. Although modorick was injured, it wasnt a serious injury. In addition, they had many nascent Soul Stage experts this time, and more than half of the undead creatures he released in the second batch had died. If he continued to chase, he would definitely be killed. At that time, even if he wasnt injured, he would still have to reveal more of his trump cards. Hence, Zhao Hai didnt pursue them. Instead, he commanded the undead, the silver-backed Golden-winged worms, and the Mount Jia Ding to surround and kill the ordinary battle elves. At the same time, he cupped his fists towards the retreating modorick and said,Senior, take care. Zhao Hai wont send you off. Ill ask for advice another day. Hmph! Mordorick snorted coldly and said,Ill do as you wish! After saying that, he slowly retreated, ignoring Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. He did not mind and did not pursue them. Instead, he directed the group to surround and kill the ordinary elves. The ordinary elves were no match for these people. Their resistance was not of much use. However, they were able to hold Zhao Hai and the others back, preventing them from chasing after modorick and the others. When modorick and the others had retreated to the distance, the ordinary battle elves were all killed. However, Zhao Hai and the others could no longer catch up to the elven race. In fact, no one wanted to chase after them. They only had about 100 people here, while the elven race had more than 1000 people. If they chased after them now, it would be no different from courting death. At this moment, Jiading Shan had already reached Zhao Hais side. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, Im late. Zhao Hai waved his hand. &Quot; youre not late. Youre not late at all. Show them around. &Quot; Jiading Shan acknowledged and led the giant pangolin away. At this time, the others also came to their senses. They were not stupid, and they knew about the round diamonds plan. Now that they counted the time, it had been almost four hours since they started chasing the elf tribe, and most of the people who had surrounded the elf tribe in the plan had still not appeared. Even an idiot would understand that they had been betrayed. Wu Yang had a fiery temper, but this didnt mean that he was an idiot. He had also figured out the crux of the matter. However, he still turned to look at the round Guardian and said, Captain, have we been sold? As soon as Wu Yang said this, everyone looked at the round Guardian. The round guardian deity nodded and said in a deep voice,Little Hais undead creatures have been found. Most of the surrounding undead creatures will arrive in more than an hour. Damn it, on the battlefield, one minute could kill, but these bastards were a few hours late! Brothers, lets not wait for them. Lets go back to the defensive line at the mountain and tell our brothers at the defensive line about this situation. I want to see what kind of explanation those big shots will give me! Everyone responded with a boom and followed the round Guardian to the mountains defense line. The reason why these people had such a big reaction was because, first, they had been sold. Second, it was because the mountains defense line might not necessarily be on the same level as those from the upper echelons. The mountains defense line was at the frontlines and was the most dangerous place. However, relatively speaking, it was very independent. Furthermore, those who served at the mountains defense line didnt have a good relationship with the upper echelons. If not, they would not have come here to serve. In addition to the fact that one Fort at the array lock mountain defense line was in trouble, the others had to come to help. Therefore, the other forts would come to the entire array lock mountain defense line to help. This made the people at the array lock mountain defense line extremely United. As long as the round diamond reported this matter to the people at the array lock mountain defense line, they would definitely cause a ruckus. When that time came, it would be impossible for the higher-ups of the mecha world to point out this matter. However, many of them were core members of the big families, so this was no small matter. The round Guardian led the group straight towards the array lock mountain defense line. Right now, he felt like he was about to explode from anger. He thought about how he, a person from the cultivation world, had thrown himself into the machine world and risked his life for the machine world so many times over the years. This was how the array lock mountain defense line had a half-controlled area like the other worlds. Now, someone was actually scheming against him and wanted to kill him. How could the round guardian deity endure this? he wanted to drag out the person who schemed against him and tear him into pieces! Chapter 1669 - 1669 Chapter 242! bullshit 1669 Chapter 242! bullshit The round Guardian and the others returned to the mountain of array lock defense line and immediately informed all the castles of the mountain of array lock about what had happened today through the computer. In an instant, the mountain of array lock defense line was in an uproar. All the team leaders at the defense line of array lock mountain immediately left their respective defense areas and rushed towards Diamond Castle. There were over 20000 team leaders in the entire defense line of array lock mountain. After knowing about the matter of round diamond and the others, they couldnt sit still. The reason why these people had such a big reaction, apart from being united, was that they were afraid that they would follow in the footsteps of the round Guardian. The round Guardian had been in the six realm battlefield for seven years. Other than being an ordinary member in the first year, he had been a team leader for the other years. In the six realm battlefield, he had been the leader of six entire realms. Previously, the round Guardian was the leader, and everyone could say that he had become the leader because he wanted to take revenge. However, after this incident, people had other thoughts. Was someone suppressing the round Guardian and making him the leader? Moreover, the round Guardian had been the captain for six years, but he was sold out in the end. What about the others? Would he be sold tomorrow as well? The people in the field of arrays were not afraid of sacrifice, but they were afraid of being betrayed. The mission that round Guardian and the others were carrying out this time was an extremely dangerous mission. More than a hundred people had to face the siege of more than a thousand elves. Such a mission could be said to have a 90% chance of survival, but everyone went without hesitation. Why? This was because the people of the array world were not afraid of sacrifice. But what was the final result? It was the Army that had promised them, but they had appeared a few hours later. No one had stopped them along the way. They were just moving very fast, but very slowly, much slower than the normal marching speed, which was inexplicable. Regarding this matter, the people from the realm of arrays couldnt hide it even if they wanted to. This was because Zhao Hai had directly uploaded the video of their marching speed onto the internet. Therefore, everyone in the realm of arrays could see it. In this case, those people had no way to stop the spread of the video on the internet. The round golden ape was completely enraged after seeing Zhao Hais video. He never thought that the people from the array world would go so far. They were clearly asking for their deaths. How could the round golden ape take this? The round Guardian sat in the meeting room with a gloomy expression. Other than him, Zhao Hai, Liu Zhen, and Wu Yang were also in the meeting room. The few of them did not look too good. After sitting for a while, the round Vajra said in a deep voice,How long more before we arrive? About two hours. The first 300 team leaders will arrive at our location in about ten minutes, Zhao Hai replied. BOOM! Liu Zhen smashed the table in front of him, his eyes bloodshot.What do these bastards want? Do they want to destroy the realm of mecha arrays? Liu Zhens status was different from that of the round diamond. He was very strong, but at the same time, he was also a core member of the Liu family. Because of his presence, the Liu family could obtain a lot of resources all year round. Therefore, his words carried a lot of weight in the Liu family, and the men of the Liu family were also very impressed by him. House Liu was a warrior family in the warrior Union. It was originally a mid-tier family, but due to Liu Zhens existence, it became a first-class family in the warrior Union, one of the major forces. In the warrior Union, a word from house Liu carried a lot of weight. It was because of this that Liu Zhens anger was justified. He didnt just represent himself, but the entire Liu family. The round guardian deity glanced at Liu Zhen and said in a deep voice,Alright, dont be too excited. Its useless to be excited. I dont think this matter can be handled well. In the end, well just push out a few scapegoats and settle it. Their main target this time is little hai. Bullsh * t! Liu Zhen roared.The main target is little hai! Hows that possible? Could it be that the elves are vegetarian monks and wont destroy us When They See Us? What were these bastards thinking? I think what they really want is our lives. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them with a strange expression and said, &Quot; maybe its not that complicated. Before I entered the six world battlefield, I told them that I wanted to leave the Ashley family and be independent. Maybe its because of this that they want to deal with me. &Quot; Bullsh * t! Liu Zhen shouted angrily,do you think the Ashley family can do this? The Ashley family has been developing very quickly recently, but their family used to be just a middle-class family. Although their strength has increased, they are still far from being a high-class family. They still have a long way to go before they can command the people here in the six world battlefield. There must be someone behind this. I will get my family to investigate it. I will. The round guardian deity pondered for a moment and said, its still too early to talk about this. Id like to see what kind of answer those guys will give me. If their answer is not satisfactory, then Ill have to make a good fuss. &Quot; Liu Zhen didnt say anything. To be honest, he really couldnt make a fuss like the round Guardian because this concerned the Liu familys interests. If the round Guardian made a fuss, the entire formation lock mountain defense line would also make a fuss. At that time, the entire field of mecha arrays would be unstable in the six realm battlefield. This would have a huge impact on the entire field of mecha arrays. The round guardian deity glanced at Liu Zhen and said in a deep voice,Old Liu, its not that I want to make a fuss, but we have to. If we dont make a fuss, then this matter might be easily blown over, but have you thought about the consequences? Zhao Hai is a once-in-a-ten-thousand-years genius in the field of arrays. He can face anyone from any field now and wont back down, so the people from the other fields wont dare to look down on our field. If he dies under such a scheme, what will happen to the others? In the six realm battlefield, the two of us fought the most with the people of the other realms. For the continued peace of the defense line at the mountain lock array, we fought desperately, but in the end, we died in such a scheme. Have you thought about how big a blow this would be to the morale of the defense line at the mountain lock array? If the others knew how we died, how big of a blow would it be to them? When that time came, would the array world still be able to keep its current territory? Can you? Liu Zhen broke out in a cold sweat. At that moment, the door to the meeting room was pushed open, and a few people walked in. They were all panting heavily, and it seemed like they were in a hurry. The round guardian deity looked at them and said,theyre here. Have a seat. &Nbsp; One of them looked at the round Guardian and said, Old Yuan, is this true? The round guardian deity glared at them and said,do you think Id joke about this? The others will arrive in a while. Up until now, those who were in charge of surrounding the elven army havent even reached our diamond Battalion yet, hahahaha! The round Guardians laughter was filled with a sense of despair, and the others were all shocked. Yuan, you ... Liu Zhen couldnt help but interject. The round guardian deity waved his hand and calmly said,Its nothing. I just feel that all these years of hard work have been meaningless. The round Guardian was really disheartened. Although he was from the cultivation world, he had a great enmity with the cultivation world. Later, he went to the machine array world. At first, the machine array world gave him a lot of help. Not only did they help him block the cultivation worlds pursuit, but they also provided medicinal agents for him to cultivate. Finally, they sent him to the six world battlefield to cultivate. All of this made the round Guardian extremely touched. He had already regarded himself as a person from the machine array world, but he didnt expect ... In the end, he had been betrayed by the array world. This made him very sad. When Liu Zhen heard the round Guardian Kings words, he couldnt help but sigh. To be honest, when he had first arrived at the six realm battlefield, he had also been filled with lofty aspirations. He had dedicated himself to expanding the territory of the array world. The reason why he had fought so hard in the past few years was to make the array world even stronger. But after what had happened today, he suddenly realized that the goal hed worked so hard for all these years seemed to be wrong. It seemed to have been meaningless. How could he accept this? Liu Zhen couldnt help but sigh. The other team leaders who had just entered the room understood their feelings. Sighing as well, they sat down in the meeting room and didnt say anything. Not long after, more and more team leaders came to the diamond Battalion. After everyone asked the round diamond the same question, they didnt say anything else. Slowly, the meeting room was filled with people, and many people sat outside. The entire diamond Battalion was silent, as if everyone had lost the ability to speak. The atmosphere was so oppressive that it was suffocating. Unknowingly, two hours had passed. At this time, there was a clamor outside the conference room. The round Guardian sneered and said, &Quot; it seems like the main character has arrived. Lets go and take a look. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked out. Zhao Hai and the others quickly followed him. The people outside all stood up when they saw the round Guardian and made way for him. The round Guardian walked out and looked around. There were many magicians and Warriors from the array world standing around. Some of the magicians and Warriors looked pale. They were the leaders of these teams. The round Vajras single eye swept over these people and said in a deep voice, Everyone, youve come very early. Why dont you just go back and rest? what are you doing here in our diamond Battalion? Our diamond Battalions guest house, the formation locking mountains defense lines Captain level, is having a meal here today. If you guys are included, Im afraid we wont be able to entertain everyone. The expressions of the leading mages and Warriors became even uglier. One of them, who was dressed as a mage and looked very old, with his hair and beard all white, looked at the round diamond and said in a deep voice,Round diamond, what do you mean? Why didnt you delay the elves? The round Guardian couldnt help but burst into laughter when he heard the old mages words.What a good inverting right and wrong. Youre truly an elite from the field of mecha. Youre asking why we didnt hold back the elves? I was going to ask you why you guys only appeared now. Everyone, shouldnt I give you an explanation? When the old sorcerer heard the round Guardians words, his expression became even more unsightly, and he said in a deep voice,Round diamond, dont think that you can talk nonsense just because youve seen some merit camp. What do you mean by we didnt appear? Its you who didnt keep the elves busy. Youre so cowardly that you ran away in advance, and you still have the face to talk nonsense here. Chapter 1670 - 1670 ! want justice, I want an explanation 1670 ! want justice, I want an explanation The round Guardian looked at the two of them as if he was watching a clown performing. When the person stopped talking, the round Guardian laughed and said,Good, good, youre really good at talking, wind emissary Chen Yuanlong. I think you shouldnt be called wind emissary, you should be called crazy Whisperer. Did you see that we didnt hold back those elves? Let me ask you, when is the time we set to start the operation? We have to arrive at the operation site within a few hours? Upon hearing the round guardian deitys words, Chen Yuan Long could not help but be stunned for a moment. Then, he said with an unsightly expression,I dont remember when well start, right? The round Guardian laughed and said, no, we didnt set a few days to start the operation, but I remember that the rules are like this. As long as we start chasing those elves, you have to start surrounding us. When we start fighting with those elves, you have to arrive at the scene of our battle within two hours. Am I right? The round Guardians words stunned the other ordinary personnel. Then, they began to discuss among themselves. Many of the ordinary personnel were also from the defense line at array lock mountain, so they were naturally on the side of the defense line. Thus, when they heard the round Guardians words, they couldnt help but start discussing. Chen Yuan Long did not expect the round guardian deity to say this out loud. He could not help but be taken aback. Then, his expression turned even uglier as he said, &Quot; thats right, there is such a rule, but before we act, I received a notice that the operation will be delayed by two hours. In order to cooperate with your operation, I even set off in advance and slowly approached the battlefield. &Quot; The round guardian deity looked at Chen Yuan Long and said,two hours later? I wonder who informed you? Do you dare to call him out to confront me? You have to wait for my notice. When we take action here, Ill inform you and youll take action immediately. You dont have to listen to anyone else. Do you dare to say that you didnt receive my notice? With the round guardian deitys question, Chen Yuan Long really didnt know what to say for a moment. He looked at the round guardian deity with an unsightly expression, and the round guardian deity said in a deep voice, &Quot; Chen Yuan Long, this matter cant be solved with just a few words from you. Lets just let the higher-ups decide. &Quot; Chen Yuan Longs face turned even uglier when he heard the round guardian deitys words. He was very clear that he had obtained permission from the higher-ups to do this. However, once this matter was known to everyone, the higher-ups would abandon the car to protect the king. And he was that car. At that time, he would definitely be sacrificed, and no one could save him. The round guardian deity looked at Chen Yuan Long and said coldly, Chen Yuan Long, do you think that this matter is only my own matter? Was it only related to the life and death of these hundred over people? Have you ever thought about what would happen to the formation locking mountain defense line if all of us died? Have you ever thought about what would happen to the defensive line if the elves spread the news of what happened after we died? If the formation locking mountain defense line lost its half-controlled area, how many losses would it suffer in a year? Havent you thought about all these? When Chen Yuanlong heard the round guardian deitys words, his face could not help but turn pale. Now, even an idiot could see that there was something wrong with Chen Yuanlong. The round Vajra did not say anything else. He looked at Chen Yuan Long and said,Chen Yuan Long, I will investigate this matter to the end. I believe that everyone at the formation locking mountain defense line will investigate this matter to the end. Its useless even if you die now. Lets just wait. After finishing his words, the round Guardian ignored Chen Yuanlong and turned to enter the meeting room of the diamond Castle. At this time, Chen Yuanlong saw that the team leaders of the various teams were still coming one after another. He knew that this matter had really become serious. Chen Yuanlongs face turned pale and his body staggered. Then, he turned and left without saying a word. No one else followed him, but the leaders left with pale faces. The other ordinary participants finally understood what was going on. They immediately flew down and found the people who were used as bait to interrogate them about what had happened. Those people naturally told them everything they knew, and everyone knew what had happened. When these people heard that Zhao Hai and the others had blocked the elves attack for more than four hours, and that Zhao Hai had used various means to injure the invincible modorick, it was definitely a big deal. After all the team leaders had arrived at the defensive line at Mount formation lock, round Guardian led Liu Zhen and Zhao Hai out of the conference room. The castle of the Vajra Battalion naturally could not fit so many people, so many people sat outside the castle and greeted those they were familiar with, chatting in low voices. The round guardian deity glanced at these people and slowly flew up. Then, he looked around with his single eye and said in a deep voice, &Quot; brothers, there are many people here who might not have known me before, but I believe that most of you know me. I wont waste any more words. I think everyone knows what happened today. I can tell you that everything that happened today is true. We were really sold. This matter doesnt only affect the hundred people we took part in the operation, but also everyone else. We are all fighting desperately against the people from the other realms at the defense line of array lock mountain. However, those big shots who came later tried to sabotage us and kill us. We cant answer such a thing. We must seek justice and get them to give us an explanation! Chapter 1671 - 1671 I want justice, I want an explanation (2) 1671 I want justice, I want an explanation (2) Everyones emotions were stirred by the round Guardian. They were all from the defense line of array lock mountain, and they were also afraid of becoming the round Guardian next time. These people did not think that the round diamond was plotted against because of his identity. Yes, the round diamond was someone who had joined the cultivation world, but how much credit had he made for the machine array world over the years? Furthermore, the round Guardian wasnt the only one involved in this operation. Liu Zhens group had also come along. Liu Zhens group was born and raised in the field of arrays. If those people could plot against Liu Zhen, why couldnt they plot against them? It was precisely because of this that everyone resonated with him. Everyones emotions were stirred up, and almost everyone shouted, I want justice, I want an explanation! The round guardian deity said loudly, thats right. We want justice and an explanation. Why did such a thing happen? who should be responsible for this? I dont think Chen Yuan Long has the guts or the power to order others around. There must be someone behind this. If we dont get rid of this person, we cant fight the other worlds with peace of mind. We need an explanation! &Quot; explanation! Explanation! Explanation! &Quot; the crowd shouted again. The round guardian deity said in a deep voice, &Quot; to be honest, Im very sad that this has happened. I really dont want this to happen in the field of mecha arrays because we have relied on unity to get to where we are today. We want justice, but for the sake of the entire field of mecha arrays, I hope that everyone can continue to hold on to their posts. We will only choose a few representatives for this. Everyone will sign your names and the representatives will contact the higher-ups of the field of mecha arrays on your behalf. Let the higher-ups of the realm of arrays give us an explanation. Everyone, what do you say? Good, good! Everyone shouted. Captain Jin Gang is right! &Quot; good, its good that everyone agrees, the round Guardian said in a deep voice. &Quot; Ive already written a report on todays incident. Everyone, please go down and sign your names. Then, I, Captain Liu Zhen, Captain ishtan, Captain Brent, and Captain Adam will hand this report to the higher-ups of the array world together. I wonder if anyone has any opinions on these candidates? No one had any objections, because the captains chosen by the round Guardian were all the most famous captains at the array lock mountain defense line. If these few people were not qualified to represent everyone, then no one else was. Seeing that no one had any objections, the round Guardian asked Zhao Hai and Wu Yang to take out the report he had written. Then, he projected the report outside so that everyone could see it. There was no falsehood or exaggeration in the report. It was just a matter of fact. However, the words at the back of the report were very harsh, demanding that the stratagem world give them an explanation. When everyone saw that there was no problem with the report, they immediately came forward to sign their names. There were more than 10000 people, and it would take some time just to sign. All the team leaders who had signed their names bowed to the round Guardian. Some of them who were familiar with the round Guardian even chatted with him for a while before leaving. Just as the round Guardian had said, they couldnt leave their posts for too long. If they werent there, the entire array lock mountain defense line would be in danger. After all the team leaders had signed their names and left, only round diamond, Liu Zhen, Zhao Hai, and the other team leaders were left. Adam was the only mage among the three. He looked to be in his forties and was extremely mature. He wore a khaki-colored mage robe and looked very unremarkable. However, he was the most famous mage team leader at the defense line at the array lock mountain. Not only was he powerful, but he also had a lot of combat power. His defense was even stronger. Most importantly, although he looked ordinary, he was a battle maniac. The number of times he went hunting in the past year was no less than Liu Zhen. Estan was a warrior. The weapon he used was very ordinary, a two-handed sword. He looked to be in his thirties and had a scar on his face, which made him look a bit ferocious. He was also very powerful, but he wasnt famous for his offense. He was most famous for his defense. He was said to be invincible at the array lock mountain defense line. He had once led 40 subordinates and blocked the attacks of cultivators for three hours. Moreover, there were no reinforcements, so it was said that the defense was unbreakable. Brent was also a weapon expert. He was about two meters tall and as strong as a small mountain. His weapons were two thick-backed ghost head knives, which had very strong attack power. He had only been in the six realm battlefield for two years, but he had already made a name for himself here. He was known as dual knife lang, while the people of the other realms would often omit the word dual and call him Mantis knife. However, his strength made the people of the other realms very afraid of him. The round Guardian looked at the crowd and said, in the next few days, I cant stay in the diamond Castle. Old Liu, dont let your men go back. Just stay here in case the elves take revenge. After I leave, little hai will be in charge of the matters in the diamond Castle. Wu Yang, little hai has just arrived. If theres anything he doesnt know, you have to help him, understand? Everyone responded. The round guardian deity looked at the other captains and said, We cant delay this matter to avoid any accidents. Well leave now and hand over this information as soon as possible. Oh right, Adam, if you three have any seized weapons, leave them for little hai. Write down your requirements for the weapons and little hai will help you reforge them. Adam looked at the round Guardian in confusion. &Quot; Re-forge a weapon? Why? Are our weapons still working? The round guardian deity chuckled. &Quot; just stay behind. I guarantee that you wont regret it. Hurry up. &Quot; Although Adam and the others didnt know what the round diamond was, they didnt object. They had seized quite a number of weapons, but most of them were useless. Everyone kept quite a number of weapons. The round diamond had them write down their requirements for the weapons, then gave them to Zhao Hai. &Quot; little hai, thank you for your hard work these few days. Well be back as soon as we send the report up. You have to hurry. &Quot; Zhao Hai naturally did not object. He smiled and said, &Quot; okay, dont worry, Captain. Ill get it done before you come back. &Quot; The round guardian deity nodded, waved his hand, and led Adam and the others away. As soon as round Guardian and the others left Diamond Castle, Wu Yang immediately walked over and said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, tell us, what should we do these few days? Zhao Hai smiled and said, big brother Wu Yang, you are the most experienced one here. You can make the arrangements. However, the elf tribe has just been forced back by us, so they will definitely be on high alert. Its not suitable for them to attack. Also, the people from the other worlds might have heard about it. Our defense line at the array lock mountain might be attacked soon. Its better to be more careful. &Quot; Wu Yang nodded and said, its impossible to attack the elf races territory now. Theyve probably been waiting for us to attack for a long time. In terms of defense, we have to be careful. Ill inform everyone and ask them to be more alert. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt say much. He only nodded and said in a deep voice, Big brother Wu Yang, I need to forge a weapon for the next few days. Ill leave the castle to you. To Zhao Hai, refining equipment was just a matter of minutes. However, he knew very well that although he was very strong and everyone respected him, Wu Yang had been in the defense line of the array lock mountain for a long time and had a certain prestige. If he started to order people around, it would be annoying. Therefore, he generously gave the position of commander to Wu Yang and said that he wanted to refine equipment. This way, Wu Yang could command everyone and no one would have any objections. As expected, Wu Yang did not object. He nodded and went to make the arrangements. Zhao Hai took the weapons and entered the cave that the round Guardian had prepared for him. Chapter 1672 - 1672 Chapter 244-suppression everywhere 1672 Chapter 244-suppression everywhere Zhao Hai returned to the origin space and asked Cai er to make the weapons. Then, he returned to the villa in the origin space. As soon as he entered the villa, Zhao Hai said to Lola, How is it? Did you find anything? Lola nodded and said, Im afraid that this matter cant be done by one or two people. At that time, the twenty nascent Soul Stage experts who were commanding the Army all participated. They all chose to slow down almost at the same time. Im afraid that there are many people involved in this matter. Even if the round Guardian and the others were to cause a ruckus, its impossible for there to be any results in the end. At most, theyll just send out a few small fries to take the blame. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the screen with a dark expression. After a while, he said, It seems that someone from the realm of the machines is really treating me as a threat. This time, the main target of modorick and the others is me, but I dont think Ive done anything that would threaten the realm of the machines. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled bitterly, Big brother hai, how can you say that you didnt do anything that would threaten the array world? In fact, your appearance is the biggest threat to the realm of mechas. Of course, the realm of mechas Im talking about is the higher-ups of the realm of mechas, the chain of interest made up of mechas and warships! Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai was slightly stunned. Then, he immediately understood what she meant. Zhao Hai had been paying attention to the profit chain formed by mechas and battleships in the mecha world. He had also not touched that profit chain. To Zhao Hai, he had no intention of destroying that profit chain. This was because mechas and battleships were not only for profit. At the same time, the existence of mechas and battleships allowed the commoners in the mecha world to have such a high status. It was not like the other worlds in the cultivation world, where commoners were kept in captivity like slaves. However, just because Zhao Hai didnt want to touch the profit chain, it didnt mean that the higher-ups of the array world werent afraid of him. The higher-ups of the mecha clan had always suppressed the Warriors and mages to a certain extent. Other than the special circumstances in the six world battlefield, where the Warriors and mages could train without worry, in the mecha clan, the status of the Warriors and mages was not necessarily higher than that of the civilians. Compared to the mecha soldiers and warship soldiers, the status of the Warriors and mages was even lower. Zhao Hais rise to power and his ability to repel the experts of the cultivation world had given the entire array world a new understanding of Warriors and mages. The status of Warriors and mages in the array world had risen to a certain level, but this was not necessarily a good thing for the higher-ups of the array world. The rise in the status of Warriors and mages would definitely have a certain impact on mechas and warships. This impact might cause this chain of interest to shrink. This was something that the higher-ups in the field of mecha arrays did not want to see. Thus, the higher-ups of the mecha clan wanted to get rid of Zhao Hai. As for the round Guardian and Liu Zhen, they could not be considered to have been implicated by Zhao Hai. The round Guardian and Liu Zhen had too much influence on the defense line of the mountain array lock. Although the two of them were only in the core formation stage, even the nascent Soul Stage experts in the six world battlefield did not have as much influence as the two of them. This kind of influence had already threatened the control of the higher-ups of the mecha clan and the defense line of the mountain array lock. He probably already had the intention to get rid of the two of them. Zhao Hai couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. To be honest, he was really impatient with the actions of the higher-ups in the realm of arrays. They actually used such a self-destructive method to suppress the Warriors and magicians. This time, they had really gone too far. However, Zhao Hai did not think of doing anything to those people right now. In fact, he could not do so. The composition of the higher-ups in the field of mecha arrays was very complicated. It was not just one or two people, but many large families and forces. It was likely that the decision to deal with him this time had been made after some discussion. Therefore, if he wanted to deal with the higher-ups of the field of mecha arrays, it was not enough to just kill them. He needed to slowly cultivate his own power. Then, he would slowly change the status of Warriors and mages. The actions of the higher-ups of the array world had given Zhao Hai an opportunity. He could use this opportunity to rope in more people. These were the core members of the various large families. As long as he could rope them in, it would be more convenient for Zhao Hai to do things in the future. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and asked,whats wrong, big brother hai? Do you have any thoughts? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont be anxious. Take it slow. This might be a chance. In the future, I can interact more with the people at the defense line at Mount Jiusuo. Then, we can slowly develop our power. As long as we can display our power, the higher-ups of the array world wont dare to touch us anymore. Then, we will have succeeded. &Quot; Lola nodded and did not say anything else. The situation in the realm of mecha arrays was very complicated. Almost all the big families and forces in the realm of mecha arrays were members of the interest chain of mecha and warships. If Zhao Hai wanted to raise the status of Warriors and mages, it was almost equivalent to making an enemy of the entire realm of mecha arrays. This was not an easy task. Based on the current situation, Zhao Hai did not have the strength to make an enemy out of the entire array world. His current enemies were the cultivation world, the devil World, the elf world, and the demon world. They were not on good terms with him. If he added the array world, he would be making an enemy out of the entire cultivation world. This was not something Zhao Hai wanted to see. &Nbsp; thus, what Zhao Hai needed to do now was not to develop his own power in a high-profile manner. Instead, he had to endure and wait for an opportunity. He could show off his strength and make friends with people like the round diamond and Liu Zhen, and slowly develop his own network, but he absolutely couldnt develop his power in a high-profile way. If others knew how big his power was, they would immediately come to suppress him. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, Whats the situation on planet Yaren 2? Laura smiled and said,see for yourself. Its been developed very well, and the environment there has been greatly improved. Weve even moved an elven tree there, and the concentration of spiritual Qi there is almost the same as here in the realm of arrays. People can live above without worry. As she spoke, Laura turned the screen to planet Jaray 2. There was not much development there. Other than the elven tree, grass and various flowers grew there. Laura and the others had also transplanted many other species of trees there, including breadfruit trees and bamboo rice. There were many kinds of animals there. Of course, the animals there were not high-level animals, just some carnivorous animals. Although there wasnt anything good on the second planet, it had to be acknowledged that the environment there was already very suitable for people to live in. As a base on the surface, the second planet was completely suitable. Nodding, she moved the screen and pointed at a place, &Quot; we plan to build a city here. It doesnt need to be too big, but the facilities inside need to be set up well. In order to maintain constant contact with the array, we also need to build a few large signal stations. They will be specially used to receive and send electronic signals from the array world. This way, planet Yaren 2 will be able to keep in sync with the array world at all times. &Quot; This was an extremely important point. The environment on planet Yaren 2 was already very good, but in order to attract people to stay, the most important thing was to keep up with the mecha world at all times. If anything happened in the mecha world, planet Yaren 2 would be the first to know. If anything happened on planet Yaren 2, the mecha world would also be the first to know. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; other than the signal station, we also need to find a few planets in the array realm and set up a few teleportation arrays. In the future, there will definitely be a lot of people coming to planet Yaren 2. I cant be the one to pick them up when they go in and out of planet Yaren. I dont have the time. &Quot; Everyone nodded. Zhao Hai turned to Margaret and said, &Quot; Margaret, youll have to handle this matter. Youd better discuss with the camp Master and uncle de to see if they can arrange more teleportation arrays on a few planets. It doesnt need to be big, but it cant be less than five planets. &Quot; Margaret nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill arrange it, but I dont think its enough to just set up a magic array on that planet. Its better to set up a few more outside, like the rainbow meteorite belt or the endless sea of sand. Only then will we not be locked in by the array world on planet yalei 2, and at the same time, we can hide the existence of eternal sand island. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its right to have two escape routes. Ill set up a teleportation formation in the rainbow meteorite belt and the endless sea of sand. Ill be in charge of that. You dont have to worry about it. &Quot; Margaret nodded, and melgen interrupted, &Quot; I feel that we still have a problem to solve. Brother hai, you can move Luber and the others to Jaray No. 2. However, there are only a few of them. We still need to move some more people over. However, Im afraid that not many people from the array world would like to go to Jaray No. 2. Its best if we find some ascendants to move over. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned and said, Im afraid that wont be easy. The moment those ascendants ascend, they will immediately be attracted to their respective outer campsite by the large families. Im afraid that very few people will like to move to Yaren II. If it really doesnt work, I think we should move some people out from the space. &Quot; Lola frowned and said, its best not to do that. After all, the people in the dimension are different from the people outside. Besides, the array community will definitely be paying close attention to the second planet. If they find out that we didnt move people to the second planet, but there are suddenly many people there, Im afraid it will arouse their suspicion. &Quot; Margaret smiled and said, in fact, this matter is still very easy to solve. Not all ascendants are living very well. Many ascendants dont have a good life in the external camps of the major families. Some of them are even treated as burdens by the major families. If we can move these people to Yaren II, I believe that the major families will not object. They might even raise their hands to welcome them. &Quot; Gray Mas words reminded Zhao Hai. Old magicians like jablet had not been able to learn the magic of formation demons very quickly after they ascended. They were not very strong. Even if they were attracted by the outer circle camps of the major families, they would not have much combat power. In fact, the major families were not willing to accept them, but they had no choice. For example, the Ashley family arranged some retirement jobs for them. Some families simply sent them to their deaths. These older ascendants were burdens. If Zhao Hai was willing to accept them, they would be very happy. Chapter 1673 - 1673 Congealing fiend into the body (1) 1673 Congealing fiend into the body (1) Zhao Hai was sitting under the hundred Spirit Tree, fiddling with the crescent moon shovel. The crescent moon shovel piqued Zhao Hais interest. With just one strike, it was able to injure the so-called invincible modorick. Although modorick did not expect the crescent moon shovel to be so powerful, it was enough to show how powerful it was. Zhao Hai already knew how powerful the crescent shovel was, but there was one thing he did not understand. Back then, modoricks Iron Man had used stellar energy, and under such circumstances, the crescent shovel had still been able to injure the murderer. This did not make any sense. Zhao Hai was well aware of how powerful stellar energy was. In all the times he had fought, he had never used it, because it was simply too powerful. When stellar energy perfectly fused with ones own energy, it would make ones attacks reach an unbelievable level. Even if the crescent shovel was powerful, perhaps even several levels stronger than the Ironman, when the Ironman used stellar energy, the crescent shovel could not injure him. The Ironman should have been able to calmly retreat, but in reality, the Ironman had been injured in an instant, as if he did not have stellar energy. This was what Zhao Hai found strange. In the cultivation world, there was only one type of Qi that was as famous as gang Qi, evil Qi. However, evil Qi was not everywhere, so it was much harder to find it than gang Qi. In fact, in the cultivation world, it was generally believed that evil Qi was more powerful than gang Qi. However, because evil Qi was so difficult to find, even if you found it, you might not be able to condense it into your body, which was why evil Qi was as famous as gang Qi. Zhao Hai had never understood what evil Qi was. According to the China way of thinking, evil Qi was just a kind of temperament, a temperament that could scare others. It was not some kind of Qi strength. But in the cultivation world, evil Qi was a kind of Qi strength, and a very powerful one at that. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai could not help but gently touch the crescent shovel and said, Dont tell me that theres baleful Qi in your body? This is interesting. Zhao Hai thought for a while and made a decision. He said in a deep voice, Cai er, Cai er appeared next to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at Cais expression and said, Cai, I want to try using the crescent shovel. I can feel that there is evil Qi in the crescent shovel. I will try using the air condensing incantation. You have to be careful. This Crescent shovel is really strange. If I do anything wrong, you can use the space to interrupt me. &Quot; Cai er froze for a moment before nodding, &Quot; yes, young master. Ill be careful. &Quot; At this moment, Laura and the others also walked out. Ever since they had discussed the development of Jaray No. 2 two days ago, Laura and the others had been staying there. Today, they had suddenly heard Zhao Hai calling Cai er, so they had come out to take a look out of curiosity. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lauras face changed, Big brother hai, this is very risky. Cant we not do this? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. Im in the origin space. If anything happens, the origin space will stop me immediately. &Quot; Lola frowned. &Quot; but Im still a little worried. This Crescent spade is too strange. Im a little scared. &Quot; Dont worry, itll be fine, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After saying that, Zhao Hai sat down, picked up the crescent shovel, and silently circulated the Yang Qi condensing evil art. The evil condensing art was basically a Qi condensing art. However, one was to condense Qi into the body, while the other was to condense evil into the body. When they saw that Zhao Hai had already started circulating his martial arts, Laura and the others immediately became nervous. They looked at Zhao Hai without moving. At that moment, melgen suddenly let out a low cry. Laura and the others bodies trembled. They had been looking at Zhao Hai with full concentration just now. Melgens low cry startled them. Lola frowned and turned to look at melgen. &Quot; Melgen, whats wrong? Melgens eyes were filled with fear as she looked at the crescent shovel in Zhao Hais hand. Then, she pointed at the crescent shovel, but she could not say a word. Laura and the others immediately paid attention to the crescent shovel. When they noticed it, they realized that the black gas on the crescent shovel was entering Zhao Hais body bit by bit. This discovery made their expressions change. Fortunately, there was no notification from the space. Laura and the others consoled themselves, &Quot; maybe theres really evil Qi in the crescent shovel. Big brother hai is condensing evil Qi into his body! &Quot; At this moment, a notification suddenly came from the space, [ a large amount of destructive energy has entered the hosts body. This energy is evil Qi. If there is too much evil Qi in the hosts body, it may cause some damage to the hosts body. There are two solutions. One, immediately interrupt the hosts cultivation, but all of the hosts previous cultivation will be in vain. Two, immediately transfer the host to Huang Sha Xing and use the earth energy sect on Huang Sha Xing to combine with the evil Qi in the hosts body, thus increasing the hosts cultivation. ] Hearing the realms words, Laura and the others hearts suddenly jumped. Without saying anything, Cai er waved her hand and transferred Zhao Hai to the yellow sand Star. Of course, this yellow sand Star was the yellow sand Star in the realm, not the yellow sand Star outside. Right at this moment, a system announcement sounded out, [ the realm has discovered a large amount of evil energy. Extracting the evil energys composition, the realm will automatically generate evil energy. Host can choose a back view as an evil energy planet. ] This time, the realm didnt ask Zhao Hai to choose immediately. It was obvious that the realm knew Zhao Hais current situation. Zhao Hai couldnt choose the background to be the murderous planet. Zhao Hais situation was not too good either. When he started to use The Fiend-condensing art with the crescent shovel, he felt an extremely cold Qi rush into his body from the shovel. He immediately used The Fiend-condensing art to control this Qi. At first, he had succeeded. Although the Qi was abnormally cold, it was still under his control. He also found that the stellar energy in his body had started to circulate as well, slowly recovering from Zong hes cold Qi. Zhao Hai was sure that the Qi was evil Qi. However, Zhao Hai quickly discovered that the gang Qi was slowly integrating with the evil Qi. As his gang Qi decreased, the evil Qi that rushed into his body increased. At this time, he could no longer control the evil Qi. He could only let the evil Qi rampage and destroy his body. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He tried to regain control of the killing intent, but failed. He tried to stop, but failed. The killing intent gushed into his body like a flood. Zhao Hai could feel that his veins, bones, and even flesh would be washed away by the flood. Zhao Hai was surprised, but he believed the space would react. He and the space were one, so it wouldnt just watch him die. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly felt that he could absorb gang Qi from the outside again. He was stunned, but he immediately understood. As soon as the gang Qi entered his body, it was integrated with the evil Qi. However, the evil Qi was much more gentle. Zhao Hai tried to control the evil Qi, and it began to be under his control. Overjoyed, Zhao Hai immediately began to circulate his energy. Gradually, more and more stellar energy entered his body, and the baleful Qi became more and more stable. Finally, when the stellar energy and baleful Qi reached an equilibrium, Zhao Hai could completely control the baleful Qi. When the gang Qi under the fiendish Qi completely combined, it formed a new type of Qi-Jin, which had the sharp offensive power of gang Qi and the cold destructive power of fiendish Qi. However, these two types of Qi-Jin perfectly combined with the spirit Qi in Zhao Hais body, causing the Qi-Jin in Zhao Hais body to continuously grow. Zhao Hai knew that this was a good thing for him. He did not stop and continued to work. He knew very well that this evil Qi was absorbed from the crescent shovel. He didnt know when it would be completely absorbed. If this evil Qi disappeared, he wouldnt be able to congeal evil Qi into his body anymore. Therefore, he was taking advantage of this opportunity to absorb more evil Qi into his body. He still didnt know that the space had already extracted the composition of fiendish Qi, allowing him to choose a fiendish Qi space. Zhao Hai continued to cultivate. It was basically the right thing to do, because this was the first time he was condensing evil energy into his body. This process was extremely important. Not only would it allow him to condense evil energy into his body, but it would also greatly increase the spiritual energy in his body. It could be said that his cultivation had increased once again. However, in the eyes of Cai er and the others, Zhao Hais current situation wasnt good. His body was wrapped in a large amount of black Qi, and he couldnt be seen at all. This made Laura and the others feel very relieved. After a long while, Laura turned to Cai er and said,Cai er, is there anything wrong? The black Qi seems to be increasing? Cai shook his head, he should be fine. If he was, the space would have been upgraded a long time ago. Laura, you dont have to worry. Young master will be fine. After all, this is the space, and the space cant just watch young master get hurt. After all, everything is centered around young master in the space, and the space is the master of this space. No matter how strong the crescent shovel is, he is still controlled by the laws of space in this space. Nothing will happen to him. &Quot; Although Laura was still a little worried, she also felt that Cai er was right. She nodded and let out a long breath. Then, she turned to look at the firm faces of Lize and the others, and bitterly smiled, &Quot; brother hai is really too much. He cant even let people rest easy while cultivating. He just has to cause some danger. &Quot; The tense nerves of the others were also soothed. They let out a long breath.Thats right, just wait and see how Ill deal with him after hes done with his cultivation. Laura smiled and said,are you sure youll be fine by yourself? Be careful, you wont be able to take it. Itll be too embarrassing if you drink your helpers. Hearing Lauras words, Lizes face couldnt help but turn red, and then she said, &Quot; sister Lola, youre bullying me too. Hmph, why dont we work together to teach brother hai a lesson so that he wont go out and seduce other little girls? look at Zheng Yun er. Shes going crazy thinking about brother hai now. &Quot; What Li Ji said wasnt wrong. After Zheng Yun er had been saved by Zhao Hai and brought to the bone barracks, she had started to ask people about Zhao Hai. Coupled with her amazing charm, the people of the bone barracks naturally told her everything they knew. Now, Zheng Yun er idolized Zhao Hai to the point where there was nothing else she could do. She went to clean Zhao Hais room every day. The people of the bone barracks naturally knew why she did so, but no one stopped her. Chapter 1674 - 1674 The crescent shovel that changed appearance (1) 1674 The crescent shovel that changed appearance (1) By right, the people of the bone Battalion should have stopped Zheng Yun ers actions. After all, Zhao Hai was gray Mas man, which was equivalent to the Prince Consort in the Ashley family. Now that Zheng Yun er was doing this, it was obvious that she had her eyes on the Prince Consort. By right, the people of the bone Battalion should have stopped her. However, the people of the bone Battalion did not stop them. Although the mecha world was highly civilized, they did not practice monogamy. In fact, in the mecha world, it was very normal to have three wives and four concubines. Even the clan leader of a large clan could have dozens of wives. Everyone would only praise him for being a Playboy and would not say that he had violated morals. In fact, the reason for this phenomenon was also related to the combat style of the realm of arrays. The main combat units in the realm of arrays were warships and mechas, while Warriors and mages could only be regarded as auxiliary units. The pilots of the battleships and mechas were mostly men. The realm of arrays was not completely peaceful to the point where there were no battles. Once a battleship was sunk in battle, a large number of battleship soldiers would die, and the majority of them were men. A large number of boys had died, causing the ratio of men to women to be out of proportion in the realm of arrays. If they insisted on monogamy, there would be many women left at home. This would only cause the population of the realm of arrays to decrease sharply, so the realm of arrays practiced polygamy. It was precisely because of this that no one cared about what Zheng Yun er was doing, not even Zheng Li and Zheng Wu. This was because polygamous practices were also practiced in the cultivation world. It was also because she knew about this situation that she said that. Although she didnt mind Zhao Hai bringing two more girls back, she was still a little jealous when a girl was so obsessed with Zhao Hai, even though she knew that Zhao Hai didnt know about it yet. As he advanced, the crescent moon shovel in Zhao Hais hand suddenly released a black gas. The entire crescent moon shovel underwent an earth-shaking transformation. The originally black crescent moon shovel turned golden, and the originally black crescent moon part also turned golden. At the place where the crescent moon connected to the shovel, the ferocious ghost head was no longer visible. Instead, it had turned into a monk sitting in a lotus position. The bones that looked like segments on the shovels handle had also disappeared. They had turned into Buddha heads the size of goose eggs. They were connected together and looked very beautiful. Near the monk who was sitting in a lotus position, there were two iron rings with two small bells hanging on them. The crescent shovel gave off a solemn and Grand feeling, and it did not look as ferocious as before. Laura and the others looked at the new crescent moon shovel in confusion. The changes were so great that they couldnt react for a while. The black Qi surrounding Zhao Hai had been completely absorbed into his body. However, Zhao Hai had not yet woken up. He was still channeling. Seeing that Zhao Hai was fine, Laura and the others were relieved. At that moment, the voice from the space said, &Quot; the host has successfully congealed his fiend. You can now transfer the host to the hundred Spirit Tree to increase the hosts cultivation. &Quot; Cai naturally did not object, and directly transferred Zhao Hai to the hundred Spirit Tree. This time, Zhao Hai did not have any reaction, and continued to sit there, absorbing the nearby spiritual Qi. After another two hours, Zhao Hai slowly opened his eyes. Although Laura and the others were still looking at Zhao Hai under the hundred Spirit Tree, they had all taken out their tables and chairs and were drinking tea and chatting. Zhao Hai saw them the moment he opened his eyes. Laura and the others also put down their teacups. Zhao Hai stood up, but his attention was attracted by the crescent-shaped shovel in his hand. He picked up the crescent, but a melodious sound of a bell rang out. This Bell was not as light and crisp as a normal Bell, but the Echo was long, and there was also a faint sound of Sanskrit, making people clear-headed. Zhao Hai looked at the crescent-shaped shovel in his hand in a daze. He turned to Laura and the others in confusion and asked, This is the original Crescent shovel? How did you end up like this? &Quot; we dont know, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; we only know that you absorbed all the evil energy on the crescent shovel, and then it became like this. &Quot; Zhao Hai took the crescent shovel and walked towards the universal analysis machine. As he walked, he said,Lets go, well analyze it again and see if we can analyze this Crescent shovel. After Zhao Hai put the crescent shovel into the universal analysis machine, a notification sound came from the universal analysis machine. &Quot; the hosts level is not high enough to analyze this weapon. &Quot; Zhao Hai had completely given up, but he still turned to Laura and the others and said, Lets go and check if theres a divine weapon like this in the cultivation world. Laura smiled. &Quot; theres no need to look, big brother hai. Im sure theres no such godly weapon in the cultivation world. Ive memorized all the famous godly names in the cultivation world. Theres definitely no one like this. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded, thats good. This Crescent shovel is really powerful. I might need it more in the future. If its a treasure from another sect, then that would be bad. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, yes, I understand. But brother hai, you dont have to worry. I think its fine. Oh right, hows your cultivation this time? Chapter 1675 - 1675 The crescent shovel that changed appearance (2) 1675 The crescent shovel that changed appearance (2) Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; not bad. My cultivation has increased once again. Furthermore, my earth energy and baleful energy have completely condensed together. My attack power has become even more powerful. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; thats great. I have another piece of good news for you. The realm just said that because there is a large amount of evil Qi in the realm, it mentioned the composition of evil Qi. Now, brother hai, you can choose a planet with evil Qi as the background. &Quot; Really? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before he said with great joy, Thats great. Ill choose a fiend right away. How about the fifty-fifth planet? From now on, that place will be called fiend star. Laura and the others naturally didnt object. In any case, there was nothing on that 55th planet, so it was normal to command it as a malevolent star. After choosing The Fiend, Zhao Hai and the others entered another area. Zhao Hai looked at the staff that had changed greatly. He had a feeling that this staff was not as simple as it seemed. However, because his level was not high enough, he had no idea what this staff was used for. Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. He didnt have a good solution to the level difference. After all, it wouldnt be easy to level up again now that the realm had reached this level. Zhao Hai sighed and put away his Crescent shovel. He then turned to Laura and said, Is the defensive line still okay? Laura smiled and said, its nothing. Youve only been cultivating for less than a day. What could have happened? however, there are still no results with Captain round diamond and the others. Those guys from the array world are still researching. I dont know what results theyll come up with. &Quot; Research? Zhao Hai sneered. Who knows how long theyll take to research this. By the time theyre done, people will have almost forgotten about this matter. It looks like theyre planning to give it a cold shoulder. Dont say, the higher-ups of the array world still have a conscience. They actually didnt sell Chen Yuanlong and the others out. Lola sneered. &Quot; they dont dare to. Chen Yuanlong and the others are experts in the nascent Soul Stage. Nascent soul experts are already considered the top existences in the field of mecha arrays. If they want to capture Chen Yuanlong and the others, they will have to pay a huge price. I think the higher-ups in the field of mecha arrays have some reservations. In the end, they might just abandon a few small pawns and let things go. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and sighed, &Quot; forget it. If we really pursue this matter, it will not benefit anyone. If we dont handle it well, the six realm battlefield might also become chaotic. If that happens, it will not benefit the entire array world. We just have to be more careful of them in the future. &Quot; Lola nodded. Then, Becky suddenly said, Big brother hai, this is an opportunity. After this incident, Im afraid that Captain Yuan Jin will be disheartened. Why dont we use this opportunity to rope him in and make him join us? what do you think? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; the situation of the captain is a little special. Its very easy to win him over, but its mainly up to him. If hes willing to leave the six realm battlefield, Im sure hell agree to join us. Im just afraid that he doesnt want to leave the six realm battlefield. Hes there for revenge, and I think hes already completely adapted to life there. If he doesnt want to leave the six realm battlefield, no one can do anything to him. &Quot; The round Guardians situation was indeed a little complicated. His hatred for the cultivation world was too deep, and his entire family had died at the hands of the cultivation world. If it wasnt for this, he wouldnt have been able to stay in the six world battlefield for so long, let alone be a small team leader. With his strength and prestige, he would have been promoted long ago. The round Guardian had stayed at the defensive line at array lock mountain for the sake of revenge and murder. No one knew what choice he would make this time, so everything was up to the round Guardian to decide. However, Zhao Hai knew that if the round Guardian really joined them, it would have an unexpected effect on their development. The round Guardian had been the captain of the defense line at the array lock mountain for seven years. He had led countless team members, and many of them had received his favor and even saved his life. His connections were unimaginable. If they could get the support of the round Guardians connections, it would be much easier for Zhao Hai and the others to develop. However, Zhao Hai did not expect that this would lead to him forcefully pulling the round Guardian to his side. He did not want to do that. After all, the round Guardian had his own thoughts, and Zhao Hai respected his. The round diamond had been living in hatred all these years. It could be said that he didnt dare to face reality. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been living in the defensive line of array lock mountain and not leave. Perhaps he was afraid of going out to face that world. Of course, this was just Zhao Hais thoughts. He didnt know what the round guardian deity was thinking. It was up to him. Melgen did not say anything. When she heard Zhao Hai say that, she sighed. Zhao Hai looked at melgen with a puzzled expression and said, Whats wrong, melgen? &Quot; its nothing, melgen said in a deep voice. &Quot; its just that when Captain Vajra was mentioned, I thought of big brother Zheng Li. Now that big brother Zheng Li has also come to the array world, its impossible for us to investigate Lu Weis matter through him. Itll be even more difficult for us to obtain the collection and cultivation methods of the power of faith. &Quot; Chapter 1676 - 1676 The crescent shovel that changed appearance (3) 1676 The crescent shovel that changed appearance (3) Zhao Hai and the others were silent for a moment. They had thought of this before, but the situation at that time had forced them to bring Zheng Li and the others over. Otherwise, they would only end up dead. Zhao Hai could not bear to see his friends being killed just like that, so he still did what he wanted. Zhao Hai took a deep breath and calmed himself down. &Quot; &Quot; lets wait for a while. After a while, when the matter with the Imperial Water sect has died down, Ill make a trip to the cultivation world and personally go to the planet where the five invincible sect is located. As long as we keep watch over that place, we wont have to worry about Lu Wei running away. &Quot; The few of them nodded. At this time, Margaret said in a deep voice, &Quot; big brother hai, theres actually another very important thing that I need you to solve. If you cant solve it well, there might be a lot of trouble. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He looked at Margaret in confusion and said, Theres such an important matter? What was it? Tell me about it. Zhao Hai really couldnt think of anything that could cause him so much trouble. Margaret looked at Zhao Hai and changed the image on the screen to Zhao Hais room in the bone Battalion. A person was busy cleaning the room, and that person was Zheng Yun er. Zhao Hai looked at Zheng Yun er and was stunned, Yun er? Why did she come to my room to clean? Arent there robots there? After saying that, he turned to look at Laura and the others in confusion. However, Laura and the others were looking at him with a very playful look. Zhao Hai was a rookie in love, so he immediately understood what was going on. However, he couldnt help but frown. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and asked,whats wrong, big brother hai? Dont be unhappy, its fine. We know that theres nothing going on between you and Yun er. Its Yun er who likes you, but big brother hai, I really hope that you can take Yun er in as well. Hearing Lauras words, not only Zhao Hai, but also Margaret and the other girls were stunned. They had never talked about Zheng Yun er before, so they were really surprised when Laura suddenly asked Zhao Hai to take her in. Laura looked at them and said, I know that everyone is very surprised by my words, but Im not talking nonsense. Zheng Yun er is a charming person on the inside. Such a person is very beneficial to cultivators. Brother Hais strength is not very strong now, so he needs to use all kinds of methods to cultivate. If he takes Zheng Yun er in, it will definitely be helpful to brother Hais cultivation. Of course, this is not an apology to Zheng Yun er, because Zheng Yun er also likes brother hai. Im not asking you to take Zheng Yun er as your concubine now. Im asking you to accept her and slowly understand her, just like how you did to Margaret. After hearing Lauras words, Margaret and the other girls became silent. To be honest, although they were a bit jealous, they didnt object to Zhao Hai taking Zheng Yun er as his concubine, especially after hearing Lauras words. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and said,forget it, well talk about this later. How old is Yoo er? She likes me now only because she admires me. In a few years, when shes more sensible, she might not like me anymore. Laura and the others did not continue discussing this topic. Perhaps to others, Zheng Yun er was not young anymore. However, to Zhao Hai and the rest, Zheng Yun er was still rather young. She was only 15 years old. Zhao Hai was not a strange uncle, so he really could not bear to do it! Chapter 1677 - 1677 Chapter 247-disheartened (1) 1677 Chapter 247-disheartened (1) Stepping on a huge sword, Zhao Hai was flying around the soft gold mine calmly. He would visit the mine every day or find a target to attack. This had become a part of Zhao Hais life recently. Now, there were quite a lot of undead creatures in his dimensional space, and the demon Army was expanding once again. In order to increase the dimensional demonic races strength, Zhao Hai had sent Jia Ding Shan to Huang Xings place to condense the venomous worm into his body. Once he was ready, he would be able to bring more pangolin in. Once all the pangolin had successfully condensed the venomous worm into their body, their combat strength would be greatly improved. The stellar energy in the space was not as violent as Huang Sha Xings in the array realm. Zhao Hai believed that Jia Ding Shan would succeed in condensing the stellar energy. In fact, Jia Ding Shan had already begun to condense the stellar energy in Huang Shas body. The process was very smooth, but it was not over yet. The battle in the space was very calm and smooth. The defense line at the array lock mountain was also very calm. However, Zhao Hai knew that this was not true peace. Everyone in the six realm battlefield knew about the battle between them and the elf race. At the soft gold mine, Zhao Hai had only heard about the war between the elves and the elves once. People didnt believe it at first, but they gradually believed it now. It was a fact in itself. Moreover, the war between the elves and Zhao Hai had caused a huge commotion. There were many bystanders, so it was easy to distinguish the truth. After knowing the result of the matter, the entire six realm battlefield was in an uproar. This was an amazing achievement. With more than 100 people against nearly 1000 people, they managed to force the other party to retreat. Although they did not cause much casualties to the other party, this was already an amazing achievement. Even the people of the cultivation world could not do this. The most shocking thing was that the leader of the elves was none other than modorick, the number one person under the heavenly Tribulation stage. In the eyes of the others, modorick alone could destroy more than 100 people from the array world. However, the truth was that modorick had been forced to retreat, and it was said that he had been injured. This was too shocking. Whether it was in the six realm battlefield or in the cultivation world, the field of arrays had always been in a weak position. If it wasnt for the fact that they were afraid of the people of the field of arrays going all out, they probably wouldnt even exist. When did the field of arrays become so strong? Everyone was puzzled, but one thing was certain. There were more and more people investigating the half-controlled area of the mecha world, but not many people were causing trouble. Some people were just there to take a look, but they didnt cause trouble. Although the people from the other realms didnt think much of the people from the mecha clan, this time was different. The fact that the mecha clan had defeated the elf clan was real. This made the people from the other realms have a new understanding of the mecha clan and be more careful. The array worlds defensive line at the array lock mountain had also been added to the security. From time to time, they would send out Minimen to hurry the people from the other worlds in the half-controlled area. Because this place was very close to the array lock mountains defense line, the number of small teams sent out from the array lock mountains defense line was also very large. Even if they were to fight with people from the other realms, they wouldnt be surprised. However, the people from the other realms were not as arrogant as before this time. They didnt dare to directly fight with people from the array realm in the semi-controlled area. Clearly, they didnt want to test the law. The people from the array world were really not used to this kind of situation. The people from the array world were also famous for their courage to fight in the six realm battlefield, especially the people at the array lock mountain defense line. None of them were afraid of death. In the past, when they fought with the people from the other realms, they fought with the determination to die, so their attacks were ruthless. Many times, the people from the other realms were forced to retreat by their attacks. But this time, it was different. The people from the other realms didnt even want to fight with them. As soon as they saw them, they ran away. This made the people from the mecha world very uncomfortable. They had never been treated like this before. In the past, when the people from the other realms saw the people from the mecha world, they would immediately pounce on them. They wouldnt turn around and leave. It was the same even in the half-controlled area of the mecha world. This was the first time they had been treated like this. This made the people at the line of defense feel extremely proud. At the same time, they were even more grateful to Zhao Hai. However, they could not find Zhao Hai now because he was in seclusion refining. But at the same time, these people also had a trace of worry in their hearts. Someone had sold them out regarding the matter round guardian deity and the others had gone to deal with. This was something that the people at the defense line of array locking mountain would not agree to. This time, the array field was really like what Zhao Hai had said. They had adopted a cold treatment method. They did not need any turmoil in the six realm battlefield at this time. And for an expert in the nascent Soul Stage like Chen Yuanlong, it was not easy to deal with him as he wished, because Chen Yuanlong did not only represent himself. Chen Yuanlongs operation this time was directed by the higher-ups of the field of mecha arrays. The higher-ups of the field of mecha arrays could not simply sacrifice Chen Yuanlong as that would cause the dissatisfaction of all the other nascent Soul Stage experts. The most important point was that Chen Yuanlong was different from the round diamond. The round diamond came from the cultivation world and could be said to have no background to speak of. Even if he died, no family would come to find trouble with him. At most, some friends would come to fight for justice, but it would not be a big deal. However, Chen Yuan Long was different. Other than his own strength, he was also a core member of the Chen family, a famous Magus family in the field of arrays. Because he was in charge of the six world battlefield, he would bring huge profits to the Chen family every year. Therefore, the Chen family would not let Chen Yuan Long be disposed of as they pleased. Under such circumstances, the higher-ups of the mecha industry could only remain silent. On one hand, there was the pressure from the defensive line at array lock mountain. On the other hand, there was the pressure from Chen Yuanlongs back. All of this was causing the higher-ups of the mecha industry to be in a terrible fix. They could only drag things out for now. Although the round diamond was in a bad mood, he had already calmed down. He had been in the iron bridgehead for several days, but the higher-ups of the machine array world still hadnt given them a satisfactory answer. They were just dragging things out. Although this made the round diamond angrier and angrier, it also made him realize the seriousness of this matter. To be honest, the round diamond was really disheartened. Although he had chosen to seek shelter in the machine array world out of impatience, he had done enough for the machine array world over the years. Although he wanted to take revenge, it had been so many years. No matter how great the hatred was, he had already done it. He only wanted to repay the debt of gratitude, to repay the machine array world for taking him in. It was precisely because of this that he had been staying at the defensive line of array lock mountain all these years without any regrets. He was only a small team leader, and there were even a few times when he almost died and the injuries he suffered were countless. However, he had been sold in the end. This was what made the round diamond warrior the most sad. He had stayed in his room in the iron bridgehead and had not left his room for a few days. He had a room in the iron bridgehead that had been specially approved by the array realm. If he stayed in the iron bridgehead, he would have to pay contribution points. However, he did not need to. He could stay as long as he wanted. No one would care about him. This was also the treatment given by the array realm. In the past, the round Guardian felt that this treatment was not bad. It was a form of affirmation from the array world. However, he felt so uncomfortable staying in this room now. This room was like a huge irony, mocking what he had done all these years. Just as the round Guardian was thinking about these things, someone suddenly knocked on his door. The round Guardian was stunned for a moment, but he still stood up and opened the door. Standing outside the door were Liu Zhen and the others. This time, the five team leaders at the defense line at array lock mountain had come to force them to abdicate. To be honest, this had already affected the six world battlefield of the machine array world to a certain extent. This was also the most difficult part for the machine array world. The round guardian deity looked at them and smiled bitterly.Come in, Liu Zhen, on the other hand, was stunned by the round Guardians appearance. He rushed into the round Guardians room and was dumbfounded by the sight of the wine bottles strewn all over the floor. He then grabbed the round Guardians shoulder and said,Old Yuan, whats wrong? You cant do this, youre destroying yourself, you know that? The round guardian deity forced a smile and said, dont worry. Im much better. Its just that Ive been very upset these past few days, so I drank a little more. Its alright. Im much better. &Quot; Liu Zhen, however, was still looking at the round Guardian with a worried expression. The round Guardian had lost quite a bit of weight compared to a few days ago. His eye sockets were sunken in, and he looked extremely Haggard. A beard had grown out of his face, and he reeked of alcohol. It was clear that he had been drinking all this time, and had not washed his face or changed his clothes. Moreover, Liu Zhen could hear a hint of fatigue and disheartened in the round Guardians tone. That emotionless tone really didnt seem like something that the round Guardian would have. The other team leaders were also stunned. They had known the round Guardian for a long time, but they had never seen him like this. It seemed that this incident had really dealt a huge blow to the round Guardian. Liu Zhen sighed and found a place to sit down. He looked at the round Guardian and said,Old Yuan, it seems that the higher-ups are in a difficult position this time. They are clearly trying to delay us. Shouldnt we blow this matter up a little and put some pressure on the higher-ups? The other team leaders also looked at the round Guardian. It was obvious that these team leaders also agreed with this. They all wanted to blow this matter up so that the people from the mecha world would not dare to do such a thing in the future. Otherwise, no one knew if they would one day become people who would be sacrificed like the round Guardian and the others. The round guardian deity looked at the few of them and shook his head gently. &Quot; no, forget it. Its best not to make a big deal out of this matter. Otherwise, the six realm battlefield will be unstable. That wont do us any good, and it wont do the array world any good. Now, those high-level guys are obviously planning to deal with this matter coldly. Well just let them have their way. &Quot; Liu Zhen and the others looked at each other. None of them had expected the round Guardian to say such a thing. The round Guardian looked at them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; I know you will be very surprised, but to be honest, if this matter is blown up, it will only be a joke to the people of the other realms. I dont want to do this, but it doesnt mean that its over. Those people still have to give us an explanation. They want to kill a few people. Similarly, Chen Yuanlong and the others can be spared, but they must be punished accordingly. &Quot; Chapter 1678 - 1678 Chapter 248-it鈥檚 time to leave 1678 Chapter 248-its time to leave Although the round Guardians words seemed to be contradictory, Liu Zhen and the others understood what he meant. The round Guardian was planning to let the higher-ups of the world of mecha arrays off the hook. In other words, the higher-ups of the world of mecha arrays had to make a statement on this matter and kill a few people to appease the crowds anger. However, the round Guardian and the others would no longer investigate to the end as they had before. The round Guardian had already given a lot of face to the higher-ups of the field of machine arrays by doing this. The higher-ups of the field of machine arrays would definitely agree to the round Guardians request because this was the fastest way to settle this matter. Liu Zhen and the others were also very clear that the round Guardian wasnt doing this to yield to the higher-ups of the field of machine arrays. He was doing this for the sake of the field of machine arrays. He was doing this to ensure that the territory that the field of machine arrays controlled in the six world battlefield wouldnt fall into chaos. He was doing this for the sake of the entire field of machine arrays, not for the sake of a single person. Liu Zhen and the others fell silent. They suddenly felt a little ashamed. This was because they had suddenly realized that they, as people who were born and raised in the field of mecha arrays, didnt love the field as much as the round Guardian did. They had given their loyalty and love to their families, but they didnt have a strong sense of belonging to the entire field of mecha arrays. Take this incident as an example. Even now, they were still prepared to make a big deal out of it, but the round Guardian had already decided to give in. Because this would make the array world better! The round Guardian looked at Liu Zhen and the others. &Quot; actually, I think many families are involved in this matter. I dont know if your family is involved, but I think many families at the front line will be involved. Those small and medium-sized families have been very United recently. If this matter really gets blown up, the entire array world will be in turmoil. So youd better communicate with your families and see how this matter can be resolved. Its best to resolve it as soon as possible. There are a lot of people at the defensive line of array locking mountain watching this matter. If there is no answer, Im afraid it wont work. At that time, even with your strength and mine, its impossible to stop those people. After all, this is related to their lives, so I hope you can talk to your families about this matter and let them understand the current situation. Let them put some pressure on the higher-ups so that this matter can be resolved as soon as possible. Alright, Ill tell you. Whats your plan after you get back? Liu Zhen nodded. The round guardian deity let out a long breath and said with a bitter smile, &Quot; Im a little tired and want to rest. When I get out, Ill fight my way out of the six realm battlefield and find a quiet place to retire or take in a few disciples. &Quot; Liu Zhen was taken aback by the round Guardians words, and his expression changed.Old Yuan, youre joking right? How could you leave? If you leave, Im afraid that the people from the other worlds will hold a party to send you off. In the future, the semi-controlled area will not be quiet anymore. Liu Zhen wasnt the only one thinking the same. Adam looked at the round Guardian and said,Old Yuan, this is no joke. This is no small matter. The round Guardian smiled bitterly. &Quot; Im really tired, especially after this incident. I feel like Ive used up all my strength. I dont want to go on like this. The semi-controlled area will be fine. As long as little hai is still there, no one will dare to go to the semi-controlled area and cause trouble. In the past, we were able to take down the semi-controlled area because we were desperate enough, but little hai relied on his strength. With him there, the semi-controlled area will be fine. &Quot; Zhao Hai is the main target of the elven race, Liu Zhen said with a bitter smile.Do you think he doesnt know whats going on here? He knows very well that he cant still protect the defensive line on the mountain. The round Guardian smiled and said, you dont have to worry about this. He will definitely do it. He is a very sentimental person. Otherwise, I wouldnt be the one handling this matter. Moreover, if he wants to leave the six realm battlefield, no one can stop him. To him, the iron bridgehead doesnt even exist. Dont forget that he is a spatial magician, and he has left once in between. Does the iron bridgehead remember anything? No, I think this is also the reason why those guys want to deal with little hai. Hes too terrifying, he can come and go as he wishes. It can be said that the six realm battlefield has now become his backyard. Liu Zhen, Adam, and the others smiled wryly. They already knew that Zhao Hai had left to pick up people from the cultivation world. This wasnt a secret in the world of arrays. Even the people from the cultivation world probably knew about it. After all, it wasnt a small matter to bring a few hundred people from the cultivation world to the world of arrays. Old Yuan, where are you going to settle down if youre really leaving? Liu Zhen asked. The round guardian deity shook his head. &Quot; I havent thought about it yet. Even if Im going to leave, I cant leave too soon. After all, there are still many things that I havent settled. &Quot; Alright, Liu Zhen nodded,Ill go talk to my family about this. Im sure theyll handle it. You dont have to worry. The round guardian deity nodded and directed the robot to clean up the bottles on the ground and clean the room at the same time. He stood up and walked into the bathroom, ignoring Liu Zhen and the others. Liu Zhen and the others exchanged a glance and smiled wryly, but they didnt leave. They had a pretty good relationship with the round diamond, so they didnt need to care about that. Liu Zhen said with a deep voice, &Quot; the people at the top have gone too far this time. Although old Yuan wants to resolve this matter as soon as possible, we cant agree to it. This doesnt mean that we want to make a big deal out of it. Old Yuan is right. Its not good for anyone to make a big deal out of it, but we also need the people at the top to give us a guarantee that a similar situation wont happen again. At the same time, wed better form an organization and talk directly to the people at the top. This organization can also represent everyone at the array lock mountain defense line. If a similar situation happens again, this organization will directly speak to the higher-ups to ensure the safety of the array lock mountain defense line. What do you think? Adam nodded, the idea isnt bad. The array lock mountain defense line has been very United all these years. Theres an organization that benefits everyone. We dont need the higher-ups to acknowledge this organization, as long as everyone here is acknowledged, thats enough. I think this organization should be called the array lock mountain Alliance. The first Alliance leader will be old Yuan, and only he has the qualifications now. &Quot; Brent frowned and said,will old Yuan agree? Hes already preparing to leave. Liu Zhen smiled. &Quot; hell probably agree to it, and its fine even if he leaves. The people of this organization dont have to stay here forever, but he has to come from here and serve here for at least two years. What do you think? Adam nodded. &Quot; good idea. Lets do it this way. When the time comes, the people from this organization can directly talk to those people above. Their words will represent everyone at the array lock mountain defense line. &Quot; Thats right, Liu Zhen nodded,but Im afraid well have to wait until this matter is settled before we can form an alliance. The few of them nodded. At this time, the round Guardian had also taken a bath, changed his clothes, and cleaned up. Although he still didnt look as energetic and domineering as before, he was a lot more energetic. When he saw that they were still there, he couldnt help but be stunned. &Quot; Why havent you guys left? Did something happen? The robot was almost done tidying up the room. The round Guardian sat down casually and looked at Liu Zhen and the others. Liu Zhen told the round Guardian about the outcome of their discussion. The round Guardian nodded after he finished.Thats a good idea. If this Alliance can really be established, then Ill be the alliance leader. However, its best to set a rule that the alliance leader cant be for too long. After two years, there will be a new selection. What do you think? Liu Zhen and the others thought about it and nodded. This was the best way to do it, because it was obviously unrealistic for an Alliance leader to be in office for too long. The round guardian deity was the same. Once he left the six realm battlefield, there would be too few opportunities for him to know the situation here from the outside. This would have a huge impact on the six realm battlefield. Therefore, the term of office of an Alliance leader was not too long, which was in line with the interests of everyone at the defense line of the array lock mountain. They discussed the details for a while more before Liu Zhen and the others left. The round Guardian walked out of his room and stood outside the castle. He looked at the trees outside. This was the place where he had lived and fought for seven years. He had decided to leave, but to be honest, he was a little reluctant. At the same time, he was also a little lost. He didnt know where he was going. He had lived here for too long. The things outside seemed very far away from him, making him feel very unfamiliar. At the thought of this, the round Guardian couldnt help but laugh at himself. It seemed that he was really getting old. Wasnt this only for old people? He was sitting here feeling sad. He had faced several generations of enemies and had never been afraid. He had even tried to think of ways to deal with them. But now, he was afraid of leaving this place and starting a new life. This was really interesting. Thinking of this, the round Guardian couldnt help chuckling, and then it turned into a loud laugh. He suddenly felt like crying. He thought of everything he had done in the six realm battlefield and every little thing he had done here. If a soldier didnt want to leave the camp, he didnt want to leave here either. However, he knew that he had to leave. He was tired. After a long while, Yuan Jin stopped. He let out a long breath, calmed his emotions, and muttered, Its time to leave, but I have to do something before that. With that, he returned to the castle, waiting for news from Liu Zhen and the others. Liu Zhen had already told his family about their plans, and his family had agreed to inform the brave higher-ups of the field of mecha arrays. When the higher-ups of the field of mecha arrays heard this news, they were ecstatic. They had been troubled by this matter, and now there was finally a turn for the better. This was really too important for them. They immediately did as Liu Zhen and the others said and killed more than ten people in a row. Some of these people were the management staff of the six realm battlefield. Some of them were leaders. Of course, they were all small fry. As for Chen Yuanlong and the other four nascent Soul Stage experts, although they were not executed or transferred out of the six realm battlefield, some of their power had been taken back and they were also punished severely. At the same time, the higher-ups of the array world agreed to the legitimacy of Liu Zhens establishment of the mountain locking array Alliance. This matter was finally over. Chapter 1679 - 1679 The Ashley family is under attack 1679 The Ashley family is under attack Zhao Hai was wandering around the soft gold mine. He found this place to be a good place. He could do anything here. He could kill anyone he saw. No one knew who he was anyway. To be exact, no one cared about who he was. The soft gold mine was a world of wild beasts. Everyone was a wild beast that was so hungry that they wanted to eat people. Everything here was fake. Killing or being killed by the other party was the way of life here. A place like this looked extremely barbaric, but to Zhao Hai, it was the simplest. You didnt have to think too much. You only had to do one thing, and that was to kill. It was as simple as it could get! At this time, Lauras voice came from the space, &Quot; big brother hai, come back for a moment. Captain Jin Gang and the others have some results. &Quot; &Quot; okay, Zhao Hai replied. He looked around and entered the medium after confirming that there was no one around. Laura and the others were looking at the screen, which was showing the conversation between the round Guardian and Liu Zhen. After hearing what round Guardian and the others said, Zhao Hai knew that this matter was basically settled. He let out a long sigh and said, &Quot; it seems like this matter can be put to an end. This is also good. &Quot; Big brother hai, what do you think the array lock mountain Alliance will do? Laura asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats a good idea. If there really is such a place, the defense line at Mount formation lock might be safer. Forget it, lets not bother with him. I think the captain will be back in a few days. Hes already preparing to leave. I think we have a good chance of getting him to planet Yaren 2. &Quot; As they were talking, Margaret suddenly walked in from outside. She did not look too good. When Zhao Hai saw her, he could not help but be stunned. He quickly said, Whats the matter, Margaret? Are you tired? Theres no need to rush the teleportation formation, just take it slow. Margaret shook her head and said, &Quot; its not because of the teleportation circle, its because of family matters. Brother hai, when I was outside just now, uncle de talked to me. He said that recently, someone has been targeting the Ashley family, especially the outer members of the Ashley family. No matter which outer member goes out to carry out a mission, they will definitely be attacked. Very few return, especially the members of the bone Battalion. Recently, a total of twenty-one groups of members went out, but not a single group has returned. Theyve all gone missing! Hearing Margarets words, Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He then frowned and said, Why did you only realize it now? Is the loss big? Margaret nodded and said, not at all. Previously, uncle de thought that they were delayed by something. I should also know that its normal for people who go out for a few months to complete a mission. However, some missions have been completed for a long time and they still havent returned. The family has investigated and found that they have all gone missing, which attracted the familys attention. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said,it seems like someone is really targeting the Ashley family. Who could it be? Its not easy to make so many people disappear without a trace. Has there been any large-scale mobilization of forces in the array world recently? Margaret shook her head and said, no, the field of arrays is very peaceful. The familys opinion is that this matter could be done by people from other fields, or it could be directed at you. Theyre targeting the family to lure you out. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned and nodded, &Quot; thats very likely. Lets go back and have a look. I have to talk to uncle de. &Quot; MA Gree nodded, and Zhao Hai nodded to Laura and the others before following MA Gree out of the space in a flash. They arrived at his room in the bone barracks. As soon as they came out, they saw Zheng Yun er cleaning the room. Zheng Yun er did not expect the two of them to suddenly appear, so she was obviously shocked. Then, she immediately lowered her head and whispered,Brother Zhao, miss Margaret. Zhao Hai looked at Zheng Yun er and nodded, Yun-er, thank you for cleaning for me. Pay more attention to your cultivation in the future. You can leave these things to the robots to do. Zheng Yun er replied in a low voice, her head still lowered. Looking at her, Zhao Hai could only sigh impatiently. He knew that Zheng Yun er would not let the robot do it, so he could only say, &Quot; alright, Zheng Yun er. If youre tired, you can go. I have something to do. &Quot; Then, he walked out with Margaret. Zheng Yun er looked at Zhao Hai and Margaret, who were walking out side by side, with a trace of infatuation in her eyes. Now, there was only Zhao Hai in her eyes, not Margaret. Zhao Hai and Margaret soon arrived at the reverent Demon Island and found cadeyo. Cadeyo had lost a lot of weight recently, probably because he had been too busy. He seemed to be in good spirits, but he did not expect Zhao Hai to return so soon. He quickly invited the two to sit down. After the two of them sat down, Cadello looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, youre here for the matter of the outer sect members being attacked, right? Ive already sent people from the clan to the places where the missions were carried out. Theres nothing special, but those people have all gone missing. After a thorough analysis, the clan has finally concluded that it could be done by people from the other worlds. Theres probably no power in the array world that has the ability to make so many people go missing at the same time. Chapter 1680 - 1680 The Ashley family is under attack 1680 The Ashley family is under attack Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; looks like it. Its more likely that theyre from the cultivation world or the devil World. Although I also offended the elves in the six realm battlefield, the six realm battlefield is different from the outside world. The elves shouldnt use such a method to take revenge. I think it might be from the cultivation world or the devil World. This matter needs to be resolved quickly. It looks like the other party has sent a lot of people this time. If we dont resolve it quickly, our losses will be even greater. &Quot; Cadello nodded and said, &Quot; I think so too, but if were talking about individual combat ability, our people from the realm of mecha arrays cant compare to them. Most importantly, its not that easy even if we want to set a trap. Those guys have very strong spiritual power. If they were discovered, they would have turned and run away. Theyve dealt with so many of us, but no one has been able to provide any clues. This is enough to prove that theyre very strong. If we send too few people to deal with them ... &Quot; I might still be a match for them. Zhao Hai nodded, frowning. Jiefeng said in a low voice, &Quot; how about this, uncle de? give me some time. During this time, dont let the family members go out. I will prepare some things for everyone to bring. &Quot; Cadeyo looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. &Quot; What is it? It cant be a weapon, right? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, its not a weapon. I plan to make some Jade tokens with coordinates. This Jade token can let me know where those people are. If they encounter danger, I can immediately crush the Jade token and rush over to them. I want to see who is going against us. &Quot; Cadello frowned when he heard Zhao Hais words,Little hai, you have to think carefully. Those people are doing this to lure you out. If you do this, you will fall into their trap. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. I know what Im doing. Dont worry. As long as I know who it is, Ill make them pay. &Quot; Seeing how confident Zhao Hai was, cadeyo didnt know what to say. He knew Zhao Hai very well. He knew that Zhao Hai was very strong, and Zhao Hai never lied. He wouldnt do anything if he wasnt confident. Now that Zhao Hai said this, it meant that he was confident. Cadeyo naturally wouldnt stop him. He nodded and said, okay, I will talk to the outer gate camp. You dont need to make too many Jade plates. After all, the people in the outer gate camp will not go out all at once. I think we can make some for everyone to take turns using. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, okay, Ill handle this. But uncle de, tell the core members of the family to be careful. They might not be safe. If those guys see that the people outside the camp are not going out, they might attack the core members of the family. &Quot; Cadello nodded. Margaret, who had been sitting silently at the side, suddenly said, Big brother hai, I have an idea. How about I lure them out? Everyone in the cultivation world knows that Im Your Woman. If they attack me, itll be more effective than attacking anyone else to lure you out. How about it? Cadejues face changed, and he immediately said, No, thats too dangerous. You cant go. Zhao Hai didnt feel that there was any danger. He had said that he was going to make some coordinate Jade tablets, but that was all a lie. What he really wanted to do was to leave a small needle in those Jade tablets. This way, Cai er could monitor those people who had the Jade tablets. If they were in any danger, Zhao Hai would know even if he didnt break the Jade tablets. Grey MA would be the bait, so he would naturally bring the needle with him. Although he didnt think there would be any problems, Zhao Hai still shook his head. &Quot; Im afraid you cant. Those guys believe that their actions have already attracted the attention of the family. If you go out now, they will be suspicious. Then, its hard to say whether they will make a move or not. I think we should follow our plan. Margaret didnt object, and Zhao Hai had already asked Cai to make that kind of Jade tablet. Cadello let out a sigh of relief when he heard that Zhao Hai didnt agree. Although he believed in Zhao Hais strength, he still didnt want Margaret to take the risk. After all, Margarets identity was special. Wuke would never agree to let Margaret take the risk. Zhao Hai noticed cadeyos expression as well. He smiled and turned to cadeyo.Uncle de, Margaret and I will go back first, so that we can make the Jade tablets and distribute them to everyone. Go, do you need anything? Cadello nodded. What supplies? As long as you need it, Ill call it to you immediately. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; no need. I have everything here. Ill go back first. &Quot; Cadello nodded, stood up, and sent Zhao Hai and Margaret off. Although the Ashley family had suffered such a huge loss because of Zhao Hai, cadeyo didnt blame him. What Zhao Hai did wasnt wrong. It was because of this chaos in the cultivation world that the Ashley family had todays status. The people the Ashley family had lost were not worth mentioning compared to the development of the Ashley family. They were far from it, so Zhao Hais status in cadeyos heart was still very high. Zhao Hai and Margaret returned to the bone Battalion once again. Many people in the bone Battalion had seen them hurrying from the bone Battalion to the chongmo Island. However, they couldnt stop Zhao Hai at that time. From his appearance, they could tell that it was an urgent matter. In addition, the people from the bone Battalion who had gone out to complete missions had not returned recently. Everyone thought that those people who had gone out to complete missions might have been killed. Zhao Hais appearance here must have been for that matter. Therefore, no one would stop them. When Zhao Hai and Margaret returned to the bone Battalion, there were already many people waiting there, including Ironborn, Tao Wang, Zheng Li, and the others. Of course, there were also many new faces. These people had joined the Ashley family after they became famous. The Ashley family did not intend to take in these people at first because they had all kinds of identities. They were mixed with the good and the bad. Some of them were even interstellar Pirates. They were all rebellious and difficult to manage. But if you didnt take in these people, other capable people would think that the Ashley family was arrogant, and they might not come. So, there was no other way. The Ashley family had to take in these people and prepare to slowly manage them. However, it was clear that the Ashley family did not manage these people well, especially those of unknown origin. Their strength was good, but they were not honest people. When they came to the bone camp, they would provoke others from time to time. Since they arrived, the number of fights in the bone camp had increased. Tie Sheng and Tao Wangs prestige was still enough to suppress them, so those people in the bone camp slowly began to act unscrupulously. Of course, those people had heard of Zhao Hais name. When they heard that Zhao Hai had returned today, they came over to watch the show. Some of them were very convinced of Zhao Hais strength, but some of them did not think so. In their opinion, they could do what Zhao Hai could do. Moreover, these people knew about Zhao Hais relationship with Ma Ge. They had also seen Zheng Yun er clean up Zhao Hais room. In their opinion, Zhao Hai was a pretty boy who was good at seducing women. By right, with Zhao Hais current fame, no one would have such suspicions. After all, Zhao Hai had gone through many tough battles, and many of them were recorded live. They could be watched directly by people, so they couldnt be faked. With these videos as evidence, no one should suspect him. However, in reality, there were some idiots who liked to doubt this. To them, Zhao Hai was just a lucky guy. What he could do, they could do it as well, or even better. To them, Zhao Hai was a stepping stone. As long as they could step on Zhao Hai, they could become famous overnight. Money, status, beauties, they would have everything. Just like Zhao Hai now, they could even get more than Zhao Hai! Chapter 1681 - 1681 Chapter 250 - 1 1681 Chapter 250 C There was no lack of arrogant fools anywhere, and there was no lack of ambitious people. These people would often do something stupid that seemed crazy to others. The moment Zhao Hai and Margaret entered the bone Battalion, the people of the bone Battalion surrounded them. Ironborn and the others greeted Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai responded with a smile. Then, he greeted the people he knew and didnt know around him. Everything seemed very normal. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, &Quot; Zhao Hai, I want to challenge you. I want everyone to know that youre nothing but a pretty boy. Youre nothing but a man who seduces women. &Quot; As soon as the voice was heard, the scene became silent. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. A man in his 30s stood there. He was wearing a sky-blue Warrior suit. He had golden hair and looked very handsome, but he had a proud expression. Behind him stood many people. They were either dressed as Warriors or mages. They all looked at Zhao Hai and the others with unruly expressions. Zhao Hai glanced at them. He was sure that they were not from the bone Battalion, or at least he didnt know them. He turned to Ironborn and asked in confusion, Big brother Ironborn, who are these people? Tie Shengs face was ashen. He knew these people. In fact, these guys had just joined the bone Battalion. Their identities were also unclear. Moreover, these guys seemed to belong to the same organization. After arriving in the bone Battalion, they were very United. It would be very difficult for tie Sheng to deal with them. It could be said that Ironborn could not control them at all. However, although these people were a little arrogant and difficult to manage, they were not too much. Ironborn did not control them too strictly. He did not expect these guys to scold Zhao Hai in front of so many people. This was equivalent to slapping Zhao Hais face in front of everyone. It was also a slap to his face. Hearing Zhao Hais question, Ironborn snorted coldly and said, &Quot; hes a new member of the bone Battalion. Im not too sure about his identity, but the people behind him are all in his group. They usually like to bully people in the camp, but they dont go too far, so I didnt care about them. I didnt expect them to do such a thing today. &Quot; The two of them did not speak softly, so the blond man naturally heard them. He glanced at Ironborn and sneered, You? What right do you have to manage us? Hmph, the bone Battalion should be in my hands. Zhao Hai looked at the blond man and couldnt help but laugh. Then, he shook his head and said, &Quot; Ive seen a lot of idiots, but there arent many who are as stupid as you. I dont care what you used to do, but now that youve joined the Ashley family and become a member of the Ashley familys bone camp, you have to follow the rules of the bone camp. If you dont, I dont mind teaching you a lesson. &Quot; The flamboyant blond man looked at Zhao Hai and sneered, Teach me a lesson? Just you? What qualifications do you have? Dont think that youre invincible just because you put on a show in front of me. I want everyone to know that youre a liar. Zhao Hai didnt laugh this time. He looked at the blonde man calmly. He felt that something wasnt right. This blonde mans performance in the bone Battalion couldnt have been too much. Otherwise, Ironborn would have dealt with him long ago. But now, he was acting so aggressively as if he had to fight with him. This was a bit thought-provoking. Why did he do that? Now that everyone in the cultivation world knew of his strength, even if he was putting on an act, he couldnt ask the people of the cultivation world and the devil World to put on an act with him. His strength was recognized by everyone in the cultivation world, but this man didnt. It was as if he knew that he didnt have any strength and was forcing him to fight. He couldnt be seeking death by doing this. There must be a reason, or he had a trump card, a trump card that he thought could deal with him! When the blond man saw that Zhao Hai didnt say anything, he became even more arrogant. He raised his head, as if he didnt care about Zhao Hai at all. However, Zhao Hai could see a trace of guilt in his subtle expression. Zhao Hai raised his eyebrows and chuckled, Since you want to have a match with me so much, fine, Ill fulfill your wish. How do you want to compete? just tell me. When the golden-haired man heard that Zhao Hai had accepted his challenge, his expression actually relaxed. It was as if he had succeeded as long as Zhao Hai agreed. &Quot; right now, right here, the blond man said immediately. &Quot; Im going to tear off your mask of a liar in front of everyone. &Quot; After saying that, he even looked at Margaret with a bit of narcissism, only to find that Margaret was looking at him with an angry face, which made the blond man even angrier. Zhao Hai looked at the blond man and smiled, Now? Alright, but Im afraid that you alone wont be enough? Why dont you come with your friend, in case someone else challenges me after I beat you. You know, my time is precious, and I dont want to waste too much time. The blond man revealed a very strange smile and said, You said it yourself, you cant blame anyone else. After saying that, he waved his hand. The dozens of people who had been following him immediately moved and surrounded Zhao Hai. They did not surround him randomly. They seemed to have formed a formation. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He looked at the golden-haired men until they got into formation. Then, he said in a deep voice, Whats wrong? Are you guys ready? Zhao Hai, youll have to pay for your arrogance. Go to hell! The golden-haired man laughed. After saying that, everyone who was surrounding Zhao Hai had something in their hands. Then, they all activated the device. When they activated this thing, Ironborn and the others realized that the blond man and the others were actually holding a set of magic array weapons. Magic array weapons were a very special kind of weapon in the field of arrays. If these weapons were used alone, their attack power would not be very good, but they had to be used as a set. These weapons could emit an energy wave and combine all the weapons together to form a huge magic array. This magic array could be used to kill, trap, and of course, defend. It all depended on the function of the set of magic array weapons. It seemed like these people were well prepared to deal with Zhao Hai. It was not easy to get a magic array weapon. It was also very difficult to make one, so very few people used it. However, the blond man and the others took it out in a short time and formed a magic array in such a short time. This was definitely not something that could be done in a short time. Zhao Hai looked at the blond man coldly. He did not care about the magic array that was activated. Instead, he said in a deep voice,Tell me, who sent you? Ill turn you into an undead creature before asking. The blond man snorted. &Quot; everyone knows how to talk big. No one sent me here. I just want everyone to understand that youre not a liar. &Quot; Youre not going to tell me? Zhao Hai smiled. Dont worry, youll tell me. After saying that, Zhao Hai stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. Pa! It was a very light sound. The sound of a snap of the fingers could not be too loud, but after Zhao Hai snapped his fingers, blood suddenly burst out of the head of one of the people surrounding him. His body trembled and slowly fell to the ground. He was already dead. Everyone was stunned, including the golden-haired man. They didnt see Zhao Hai attack at all. They only saw Zhao Hai snap his fingers, and then the person behind Zhao Hai died. This was too terrifying! Everyone who saw this scene felt a chill run down their backs. You still dont want to tell me now? Zhao Hai looked at the blond man. The arrogant expression on the blond mans face had disappeared. Instead, he showed a trace of fear, but he still gritted his teeth and said, Zhao Hai, you cant threaten me. Youre dead for sure today. Alright, I admire your persistence, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After saying that, he snapped his fingers again, and this time, two people fell to the ground. The people surrounding Zhao Hai were in an uproar. Even if they wanted to use their magic array weapons, it would be useless. With three people dead, the magic array was no longer complete. Although it could still be used, its power had been greatly reduced. It would not be able to threaten Zhao Hai anymore. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so ruthless this time. Killing someone right off the bat was not his style, but he did it. They were truly afraid. The blond mans expression was ugly. He flipped his hand and took out something. He said in a deep voice, Zhao Hai, dont force me. At most, well die together. Young master Zhao glanced at the blond man. He was holding something like a remote control in his hand. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Youre trying to say that you buried a large number of small nuclear bombs in the bone Battalion, and as long as you use the remote control, the entire bone Battalion will be blown up, right? The blond mans expression changed again, because Zhao Hai was saying exactly what he wanted to say. Zhao Hai chuckled and flipped his hand. Something appeared in his hand. It was a small cylinder, silver-white in color, with a small light on it. The light was green now. When the blond man saw the thing in Zhao Hais hand, his expression changed. It was the nuclear bomb he had buried in the bone Battalion. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; dont waste your energy. Your initial plan was to use this to threaten me and make me lose to you, right? but you didnt expect that I would ask you to attack me together, so you decided not to use this first. As long as you use a magic array weapon, you can defeat me. But now you realize that you were wrong. Even without this, you still have a way to defeat me. Hehe, not a bad plan. Unfortunately, youve met me, Zhao Hai. Youre destined to fail. Speak. Who sent you here? The blond mans face turned pale. He snorted coldly and pressed the remote control in his hand. He hoped that Zhao Hai was lying to him. He hoped that Zhao Hai didnt take out all the nuclear bombs. When the nuclear bombs exploded, he could run away. He didnt have any hope of winning against Zhao Hai. Chapter 1682 - 1682 The poison bee Pirates (1) 1682 The poison bee Pirates (1) Crack! Because he had pressed too hard, the blonde man broke the remote control in his hand. In this situation, if there was a nuclear bomb, it would definitely explode. However, the entire bone Battalion camp was very quiet. There was no sign of an explosion. Even the nuclear bomb in Zhao Hais hand didnt react at all. The golden-haired mans face was pale. He knew that his last hope had disappeared. They were now in the bone Battalion, and just now, he had wanted to drag the entire bone Battalion down with him. This was enough for the people of the bone Battalion to eat him alive. Zhao Hai looked at the blond man and smiled, Youre still not giving up, are you? Dont worry, I promise you wont be able to escape. After saying that, Zhao Hai snapped his fingers again. Other than the golden-haired man, all the people surrounding Zhao Hai were shot in the head. The golden-haired man finally broke down. She threw away the remote control and suddenly held something in her hand. &Quot; Lets die together! He was about to press the thing in his hand when his head exploded. The thing in his hand fell to the ground. It was also a small nuclear bomb. It seemed that when the blond man planned this operation, he didnt plan to live. He was a man of sacrifice. Zhao Hai glanced at them and with a wave of his hand, he kept all the corpses. Then, he turned to look at the people in the bone Battalion. Everyone turned their heads away unconsciously when Zhao Hais eyes swept across them. The way Zhao Hai killed was too shocking. He could kill someone with just a flick of his finger. Who could stand that? Looking at them, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Everyone, some of you are veterans of the bone camp, and some of you are new to the camp. I naturally dont need to say much to the old, but for those who have just joined the bone camp, I have to say a few words. I dont care what your previous identity was, or what you have done in the past. All of that is not important. What is important is that you have already joined the bone camp and are a member of the bone camp. If the bone camp doesnt have rules, then it isnt the bone camp anymore. Dont take the bone camps tolerance for weakness, remember my words. Then, he turned to tie Sheng and Tao Wang and nodded. The two of them quickly followed Zhao Hai into the building. As for those who had just joined the bone Battalion, those who were originally a little unruly, looked at each other and saw each others pale faces. They felt a wave of fear in their hearts. These few days, these new members had caused quite a bit of trouble in the bone Battalion, especially when they saw the blond man and the others causing so much trouble, but the bone Battalion didnt care. Naturally, they couldnt stay still and also started to cause trouble. However, Zhao Hais actions had indeed shocked them. He had killed so many people without even batting an eye. They were afraid just thinking about it. They had often said bad things about Zhao Hai. It wasnt that they were in the same group as those people. They said bad things about Zhao Hai because they were jealous of him. Now, everyone was feeling uneasy. They were really afraid that Zhao Hai would come after them for revenge. As for the elders of the bone Battalion, they had long been displeased with these new people. It was just that their families had ordered them to be United, so they had endured it. Now, looking at the dejected appearance of these new people, there was no need to mention how happy they were. After this incident, the Ashley familys outer camp was cleaned up. Previously, because there were many new people, the outer camp was a little dirty, but now it was quiet. Those new people also knew the rules. Of course, some new people ran away. Those who ran away were either those who could not stand the rules or those who had ulterior motives. This saved the Ashley family a hidden worry. Of course, this was a story for the future. Now that Zhao Hai and Ironborn had arrived at the bone Battalions meeting room, they immediately released the blond man. Now, the blond man had become an undead creature. Zhao Hai looked at him and said in a deep voice, Tell me, whats your name, and who sent you? The golden-haired man immediately replied, young master, my name is Eric, I am a pirate from the poison bee Pirates. Previously, we received a request from a few mysterious people. They wanted us to infiltrate the Ashley family and find a way to kill Zhao Hai. If we were to ruin Zhao Hais reputation, from the looks of those mysterious people, they dont seem to be from the array world. But as for which world they are from, I dont know. &Quot; Whats your position in the poison wasp clan? Zhao Hai asked. Eric replied, young master, I am the fourth leader of the poisonous bee Pirates. My father was the fourth leader before, but he was killed during a robbery, so I became the fourth leader. Because Im young, the other leaders didnt think much of me. This mission was agreed by the other leaders. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Eric, Wheres the headquarters of the poison bee Pirates? Point it out to me on the star map. The blond man responded, turned on his computer, opened the planet, and pointed. Tie Sheng, Tao Wang and the rest had been listening to Erics words, they finally understood what was going on. Looking at the place Eric was pointing at, tie Sheng and Tao Wang were not surprised, because the place Eric was pointing at was a meteorite area known as the Pirates Paradise, and this meteorite area was located between the machine array world and the cultivation world. The meteorite area where the pirate Yue Yuan was located was a very famous place. It was a huge meteorite area, bigger than the rainbow meteorite area and more dangerous. It had always been the place where interstellar Pirates were the most active. Among those interstellar Pirates, some were from the array world, some were from the cultivation world, and some were from the devil World. It was said that there were countless pirate groups of all sizes there. It was said that the strongest pirate group there was no weaker than the big families here in the array world. They could even be compared to some of the mid-tier sects in the cultivation world. After many years of operation, these Pirates had turned the meteorite area into their own back garden. The defense there could be said to be impregnable. Even the cultivation worlds sects would find it very difficult to attack. Moreover, the Pirates were tactful. They didnt go too far. They robbed too, but they didnt Rob big caravans, big families, or self-cultivation caravans. As long as the caravans paid them some travel fees, they could guarantee their safety. If anyone wanted to deal with their enemies, they could kill them. It was because of this rule. That was why they had been able to survive until today. Otherwise, they would have been exterminated by the machine array world or the cultivation world. Although the Pirates were very strong, they couldnt compare to the regular army of the array world, let alone the big sects of the cultivation world. However, any force would sometimes have some things that were inconvenient for them to do. At this time, Pirates were needed. It was precisely because of this use that they had not been destroyed and had been living freely. Zhao Hai looked at the place Eric pointed at. He knew about pirate paradise, so he was not surprised by the location. He then asked about the strength of the poison bee Pirates. In Erics words, the Wasp clan had more than a hundred thousand people, and if their families were included, there were almost a million of them. Almost all of them were Warriors or mages, and they knew how to pilot warships. The Wasp clan had more than three hundred warships, one high level, fifty middle level, and the rest were all low level. Just to pilot all these warships, they would need close to ten thousand people. They still had more than 50000 mechas, which was quite a strong force at pirate paradise. Zhao Hai nodded his head. He had some ideas. Now, he had a planet, and there were not many people on it. If he could get these Pirates to planet Yaren 2, he would not have to worry about people anymore. However, he did not say anything. After asking what he wanted to know, Zhao Hai kept Eric in the origin space. Zhao Hai also knew Erics position in the pirate crew. Although he was the fourth leader, he was almost pushed out of the higher-ups of the pirate crew. The other leaders had even taken away all the power in his hands. This mission was a suicide mission, that was why he was sent here. Zhao Hai did not care much about this. Erics past identity was not important, after all, he was an undead now. What Zhao Hai needed now was the location of the poison bee Pirates, then he would be able to take care of them. After Zhao Hai kept Eric, he turned to Ironborn, Big brother Ironborn, what do you think? &Quot; in the end, the clan was very unstable, tie Sheng said in a deep voice. &Quot; its obvious that someone wants to deal with the clan. Little hai, did you come out this time because of this? Zhao Hai nodded, yes, I heard that many of our bone Battalion members went out on missions and never returned. Thats why I came out to take a look. It seems that the situation is more complicated than I thought. There must be people from the other worlds coming to deal with us, and their ultimate target should be me. &Quot; What do you plan to do? tie Sheng nodded and asked. Zhao Hai smiled and said, its easy. Ill just take care of them. Ive already told uncle de that Ill make a batch of Jade plates. These Jade plates have a coordinate function. When the Jade plates are done, you can give a Jade plate to everyone who goes out for missions. If they are attacked during the mission, break the Jade plate immediately and Ill know. Then, I can go there as fast as I can. I believe that by then, Ill know whos targeting us. &Quot; Tie Sheng frowned and said,isnt this too dangerous? Those peoples target is you, and Im afraid theyve been waiting for you to go out for a long time. Since they dare to make you their target, they naturally have a good plan. If they dont have the confidence to deal with you, they dont need to make a move. If you take such a risk and go out, arent you just sending yourself to their door? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, brother Ironborn. Nothing will happen. Ill go back first. Ill bring the Jade token to you when its done. &Quot; After which, he stood up and walked out. Chapter 1684 - 1684 I can鈥檛 retire yet (2) 1684 I cant retire yet (2) Alright, Ill go now. Zhao Hai nodded. After he finished speaking, he went out of the space and returned to the cave abode in the six realm battlefield. Then, he came out of the cave abode and returned to the diamond Castle. The round Guardian and the others had just returned to the diamond Castle at this time. The round Guardian still didnt look too good, but it was much better than two days ago. As soon as he returned, everyone immediately surrounded him. The round Guardian looked at everyone and nodded. Then, he entered the conference room. Zhao Hai and the others naturally followed him in. Wu Yang and the others still didnt know what the final decision was, but looking at the round Guardians appearance, everyone could roughly guess that things were not going so smoothly. After everyone had arrived at the meeting, the round Guardian told them about the decision of the upper echelons of the machine array realm. At the same time, he also told them about the stakes involved. Although Wu Yang and the others were still very angry, they could not say anything. The round Guardian turned to look at Zhao Hai and saw that Zhao Hais face was calm and did not look angry. His heart could not help but sink as he said, &Quot; little hai, I owe you for this matter, but I hope you can understand that this is the best way to deal with the array world. If this continues, the people from the other worlds will have a chance. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; leader, dont worry. Im not angry. Actually, when you went there, I had already guessed that this would be the result. Although the higher-ups have gone overboard this time, we cant go too far. After all, the six realm battlefield concerns the entire field of arrays. If anything were to happen to the six realm battlefield and it was taken over by the people from the other realms, the field of arrays would lose another right to challenge the other realms. The unlucky ones are the ordinary people in the field of arrays. This is actually a good way to deal with it. The round Guardian heaved a sigh of relief. Now, he really had no choice but to take Zhao Hai seriously, because Zhao Hais combat strength was too strong, and he had endless tricks up his sleeve. The round Guardian did a quick calculation and realized that Zhao Hai had never suffered a loss ever since he ascended. His strength was truly extremely powerful. Moreover, the round Guardian was planning to retire. The defense line at the array lock mountain needed someone to control the situation. Although Zhao Hais prestige was not enough, his strength was enough. As long as he fought with people from the other realms a few more times, his prestige would rise immediately. By then, he would be able to completely control the defense line at the array lock mountain, and he would be able to rest assured. The round guardian deity nodded and turned to the crowd. &Quot; although this is the only way we can settle this matter, we cant just let it go. Liu Zhen, I, and a few others have discussed it. Were preparing to form a formation lock mountain Alliance. Well choose a few people from the team leaders at the formation lock mountain defense line to become members of the Alliance. The members of this Alliance will directly speak to the higher-ups of the array world. If they dare to scheme against us again, we will definitely not agree to it. &Quot; When Wu Yang and the others heard what round Guardian and the others said, their eyes lit up. They naturally understood what this Alliance meant to the defense line at array lock mountain. With this organization, the people at the defense line at array lock mountain would have more backbone in their words. The round Guardian looked at everyone and said, alright, lets forget about what happened before. However, we have to settle this matter as soon as possible. You all should immediately send a message to the leaders of the other teams and ask them to come to the diamond Battalion. We will discuss it together. &Quot; The crowd responded and turned to leave. Zhao Hai didnt leave, but stayed behind. After everyone had left, Zhao Hai took out a few weapons and placed them on the table. He said to Adam and the others,Captain Adam, Ive finished forging your weapons. Take a look and see if theyre suitable. Adam and the others didnt know what was so special about Zhao Hais weapon. However, the round diamond had insisted on doing so, so they didnt say anything. Now that Zhao Hais weapon was ready, they picked it up and looked at it carefully. Of course, they couldnt see anything. The round guardian deity looked at it and said, &Quot; why dont you go outside and try it out? I believe youll soon discover the wonderful uses of this weapon. Oh, right, try out the close-combat effects. However, its best not to clash the two weapons. &Quot; Adam and the other two didnt say anything when they saw the mysterious smiles on the round Guardian and Liu Zhens faces. However, they were also martial artists, so they naturally had a preference for weapons. In addition, their curiosity had been piqued by the round Guardian and the others, so they all stood up and walked out, while the round Guardian and the others didnt. After the three of them left the room, the round Guardian turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, you know the big picture. That puts me at ease. This matter, sigh, I can only let it go. Im a little tired. After the formation locking mountain Alliance is formed, Im prepared to retire. &Quot; There was no surprise on Zhao Hais face, which puzzled round Guardian and Liu Zhen. Zhao Hai glanced at round Guardian and smiled bitterly. &Quot; actually, Ive thought of this long ago. Captain, youve worked so hard for the field of mecha arrays for so many years, but in the end, this is the result. I expected you to be disheartened. I just didnt expect that this day would come so quickly. &Quot; The round Guardian and Liu Zhen looked at each other. They had not expected Zhao Hai to say such a thing. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and said,I dont object to captains retirement, but its best if you dont retire now. Your prestige here at the mountain array lock defense line is very high. If you retire, itll definitely cause a chain reaction here. Everyone is still angry with those people up there, but if you retire, everyone will definitely put the blame on those people up there. If things really get out of hand, itll be hard to control. When round Guardian and Liu Zhen heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned. The two of them had never thought of this. Round Guardian really wanted to retire, but after hearing Zhao Hais words, he realized that it was not the time for him to retire yet. The round guardian deity nodded. &Quot; thats good. It seems that I really cant retire for a while. Sigh. &Quot; There was a deep sense of exhaustion in the round Guardians tone. He had never felt this way before. He had been fighting every day, but he never felt tired. At that time, he always seemed to have endless energy, because he had faith, and he knew why he fought so hard. However, after this incident, the round Guardian suddenly realized that the thing that he had fought for had disappeared. This was the reason why he felt so tired. Zhao Hai looked at the round Guardian and smiled, &Quot; Captain, you can actually retire now, but dont leave the array lock mountain defense line first. You dont need to go out and fight anymore. I think no one is more qualified than you to be the leader of the array lock mountain Alliance this time. You can put your energy into this matter and leave the fighting to me. Hehe, with you as an ally, those people above shouldnt scheme against us anymore. I can also be at ease and compete with the people from the other worlds. Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Zhao Hais words made it sound like he wanted to make the round Guardian a mere figurehead, but the round Guardian didnt have any resentment. In fact, when he was preparing to retire, he had already planned to let Zhao Hai be his successor. He couldnt retire now, but he could adopt this internal retirement method. Although he was still at the defense line at the formation lock mountain, he no longer focused on fighting. He had given the task of fighting to Zhao Hai, which was equivalent to his retirement. It was just that after retirement, he still lived at the defensive line of array lock mountain. The round guardian deity nodded. &Quot; thats good. Im going to retire anyway, and Ill let the statue take on the responsibility. I can use this opportunity to turn my attention to the array lock mountain Alliance. Its not easy to deal with those people above. Those guys cant fight, but theyre all good at scheming. Zhao Hai smiled and said, its exactly because of this that we need you, Captain. Youve been in the six realm battlefield for seven years. By right, you should have been promoted long ago, but youve been at the front line all this time. Although you didnt get a high position, youve accumulated unimaginable connections and prestige. If you raise your arm and call for help, I believe those people above will not dare to underestimate you. With you there, even if they want to plot against us, theyll have to think carefully. &Quot; As he spoke, the door was pushed open, and Adam and the others walked in. Chapter 1685 - 1685 Won鈥檛 be disappointed _1 1685 Wont be disappointed _ Adam and the other two were extremely excited. Their weapons were still in their hands. As soon as the three of them entered, their gazes fell on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled at the three of them, and Adam said,Zhao Hai, Sir, did you really make this weapon? Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. The round guardian deity smiled and said, If it wasnt little hai who made it, could I have asked him to make weapons for you? How was it? Its convenient, right? Adam and the other two nodded at the same time. Adam said, &Quot; its convenient, its too convenient. Oh my God, this is the best weapon Ive ever used. Old Yuan, dont tell me youve changed your weapons as well? The round guardian deity chuckled and didnt reply. However, Adam and the others already knew the answer. They glanced at the round guardian deity and said, &Quot; youre good, old Yuan. You didnt even think of us when you had such a good opportunity. Youre not friends. &Quot; The round guardian deity rolled his eyes and said, do you think those weapons are so easy to get? little hai spent a lot of effort to get them. Besides, he just got our weapons ready and immediately followed us to battle. Then, this happened. Didnt I change your weapons as soon as you came? Why are you guys still complaining! Adam and the others laughed and didnt say anything else. The round guardian deity looked at everyone and said, &Quot; alright, weve discussed most of the matters. Everyone, go back and rest. When everyone arrives in two days, well discuss the Alliance. &Quot; No one objected. They all responded and turned to leave. Zhao Di stopped the round Guardian, and the two of them stayed in the meeting room. After everyone had left, Zhao Hai said to the round Guardian, Captain, I might be out for a while in the next few days. You dont have to worry. When the round Guardian heard what Zhao Hai said, he knew that Zhao Hai meant going out of the six realm battlefield. Although he knew that Zhao Hai had such an ability, he also knew that Zhao Hai would not use it easily. Now that he wanted to go out, something must have happened outside. He quickly said,Whats wrong? Did something happen? Zhao Hai nodded, yes, the Ashley family has been targeted recently. Now, as long as its a member of the Ashley family who is on a mission outside, they will be attacked. Im afraid the casualties have exceeded a thousand. Someone even hired interstellar Pirates to deal with me. It doesnt seem like they are from the array world. They should be from the cultivation world or the devil World. I may have to go and solve this problem during this time. &Quot; The round guardian deity frowned and said,do you need any manpower? Its a rare moment of peace in the six realm battlefield. Since those guys are idle, its good to let them move. Zhao Hai smiled and shook his head. &Quot; theres no need. Its not that serious. I dont think there are many people on the other side. After all, they did it in the field of arrays. If they go too far, the field of arrays wont just stand by and watch. Although the higher-ups in the field of arrays want me dead, they dont dare to do it in the open. &Quot; The round guardian deity nodded and said, alright. Be careful then. If theres anything, you must tell me. If you need us, Dont be polite. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Captain. I will. Ill go back first. &Quot; The round guardian deity nodded. Zhao Hai then turned around and left the meeting room, returning to his room. The moment he sat down, he heard a knock on the door. When he opened the door, it was Xiong Li and the others. He had been busy all this time and had not met up with them for a while. Xiong Li and the others had not been idle either. The spiritual energy in the six realm battlefield was abundant, so how could they give up this great opportunity to cultivate? they cultivated hard every day, so they had not seen each other for a long time. When Zhao Hai saw Xiong Li and the others arrive, he immediately invited them into the house to sit down before saying: Why are you all here? Youre not cultivating today? Xiong Li laughed,you cant cultivate every day, what have you been busy with recently? Why cant I see you? Dont tell me that you went to refine artifacts, just these two things, Im afraid you only needed one night to make them? Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; you know me best, big brother. Something happened to Margarets family, and someone has their eyes on them. It could be someone from the devil World or the cultivation world. Theyre after me, so Ive been busy with this for the past few days. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others were all stunned. They didnt expect such a thing to happen. Dongfang Yu said in a deep voice, How is it? Was it resolved? Which world are you from? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; we dont know which Jie they are from yet. Im trying to think of a way, but I believe it will be solved soon. Oh right, when I returned to planet Dark Demon two days ago, there was a group of interstellar Pirates who wanted to use a nuclear bomb to deal with me. When I interrogated them, I found out that they were also hired by someone. The person who hired them was not from the array Jie. &Quot; Maniac Lis eyes widened,so those guys want you dead? How do you plan to handle this? They want me to die, and I want them to die as well. Lets see who will die first. Zhao Hai smiled. Xiong Li frowned,can you do it alone? Why dont you bring us along? Zhao Hai smiled and said, theres no need for that. We dont need to go all out to deal with those guys. Theres no need for that. Hehe, you guys just focus on your training. The six world battlefield is a rare training ground. By the way, the renovation of planet Yaren 2 is almost completed. Theyre already in the building phase. Once its all done, people can live there. &Quot; Xiong Lis eyes brightened. Although they knew that Yaren 2 was just a cover, no matter what, that was where he was now. It would be for the best if he could build it. Fei sighed,I really want to go there and take a look. Unfortunately, I dont know what it looks like now. It used to be very desolate. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. Ill bring you guys there when I have time. Its rare for us to gather together today. Lets have a drink or two? When they heard him say that, they all coaxed him and agreed. Zhao Hai didnt stand on ceremony and took out all kinds of food and drinks. This time, they didnt call anyone else. It was only a few of them. They drank until they were drunk before stopping. &Nbsp; after sending them off, Zhao Hai returned to the dimension. He didnt need to worry too much about the outside world. There wouldnt be any major battles in the array world for a while. The most important thing now was to form the array lock mountain Alliance, but this matter didnt have much to do with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was powerful, but he had only been in the six realm battlefield for a short time. He didnt have enough prestige, so he couldnt be a part of the Alliance. Zhao Hai was also happy to be at ease. In addition, he had already finished talking to the round King Kong about dealing with the Ashley familys matter. He believed that even if he did not go out, the round King Kong would not say anything. Zhao Hai entered the villa and looked at the screen. The liquid silver flying needle was still flying forward. He believed that it wouldnt take long to reach pirate paradise. Laura and the others didnt stare at the screen all the time. They were all busy with their own things. There wasnt much for Laura and the others to do now. The construction of the yArray 2 was already on the right track. Moreover, jablet and the others were keeping an eye on it, so they didnt have to worry too much. They were now planning for the location of the eternal sand island. Hengsha Island needed to be properly built, but there was no lack of things in the interspace, so it was very convenient to build. Plus, Hengsha Island didnt need many buildings. It was enough to maintain its original style. Zhao Hai didnt care about these things. He just let them do what they wanted. After all, he was just using Heng Sha Island as a cover. He would just treat it as finding a toy for Laura and the others. Zhao Hai was sitting on the sofa, and Mei GE immediately brought him some tea. Zhao Hai took a sip of tea and turned to Cai er.Cai er, hows the Jade token? Cai smiled and said, its almost done, young master. Ive already made more than 5000 Yuan. When do you want to use it? Zhao Hai thought for a moment. &Quot; lets use them now. Its better to solve this problem as soon as possible. Put all the Jade plates in the warehouse. &Quot; Cai er replied. Zhao Hai flashed out of the medium and returned to his room in the bone barracks. This time, Zheng Yun er was not here. It was getting late, so Zheng Yun er had also returned to her room to rest. Zhao Hai came out of his room and immediately went to tie Shengs office. Tie Sheng was busy until late every day. After all, there were more people in the bone camp than before, and there were more things to deal with. Now that he and Tao Wang were the actual managers of the bone camp, it was only natural that they would be busy. When Zhao Hai arrived at Ironhands office, Ironhand was still busy. When he saw Zhao Hai, Ironhand was stunned. &Quot; What are you doing here? Quickly sit down, is there something? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I really do have something to do. The Jade tokens are ready. I made five thousand of them first and asked everyone to take turns making them. Those who go out for missions should bring one. You can send it to uncle de later. I wont be going. I still have something to do. &Quot; Ironborn didnt ask Zhao Hai what he wanted to do. He knew that Zhao Hai had some things he couldnt let them know. He just nodded and said, Okay, Ill send it to chief Cadley later. Where did you put the Jade card? Zhao Hai threw an interspatial bag to tie Sheng and said, Its all here, Im leaving. After that, he turned around and left. Tie Sheng did not send him off. There was no need for formalities between him and Zhao Hai. He opened the interspatial bag and took a look at the Jade tokens. They were not big, no longer than five centimeters long and less than three centimeters wide. There were some very mysterious magic array patterns drawn on them. They were very thin and could be worn on ones body as ornaments. Tie Sheng let out a long breath. He felt a little relieved when he saw these Jade plates. Some time ago, the mechanical bone Battalion had been losing people continuously, and he was under a lot of pressure. He had been in the bone Battalion for more than ten years and had completely regarded the bone Battalion as his home and the people of the bone Battalion as his family. Tie Sheng was really sad when he saw his guys disappear one after another. But now, as long as he had these Jade plates, everything would be solved! The reason why tie Sheng was so confident in these Jade plates was because he had confidence in Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had never disappointed him. He believed that it would be the same this time. Zhao Hai would not let him down. If he said he could deal with those people, he would definitely do it. Chapter 1686 - 1686 Waiting _1 1686 Waiting _ Zhao Hai sat calmly in the origin space. The screen was showing an image of space. There was nothing special about it because it was a Mercury needle rushing toward pirates playground. Looking at the star map around the needle, Zhao Hai compared it to the star map in the array world. He nodded his head lightly. At this speed, they would reach pirate paradise in about three days. Of course, Zhao Hai wasnt concerned about this. He was just sitting there waiting for news, waiting for news from the array realm. Yesterday, he had found out from the dimensions surveillance camera that a 100-man team from the bone Battalion would be going out on a mission today. This 100-man team would be carrying the Jade plates that he had given out. Zhao Hai was waiting for news from the 100-man team. They had already set off, and Zhao Hai was waiting for them to be attacked. On this day, other than the 100-man team from the bone Battalion, there were also some other teams from other battalions. These were all on missions and they all had Jade plates on them. Zhao Hai didnt know which team would be attacked first, so he just sat there and waited. Laura was sitting beside Zhao Hai. She was looking at the unchanging space scenery on the screen. To be honest, it was quite boring, but she and the others were still watching with great interest, because Zhao Hai was accompanying them. It had been two days since Zhao Hai sent the Jade plates to tie Sheng. Cadeyo didnt give the Jade plates to the people in the outer camp as Zhao Hai had expected. Instead, he took full control of the Jade plates. When the people in the outer camp went out for a mission, they would go to cadeyo to get the Jade plates. If they didnt encounter any attacks, they would return the Jade plates to him when they returned. Zhao Hai didnt have any objections to cadejues distribution plan. In fact, cadejues plan was suitable for the outer disciples. Everything was normal on planet Dark Demon. There was nothing for Zhao Hai to worry about. Even Zheng Li had convinced Lu Bo and the others to follow him to planet aray 2. Lu Bo and the others were very clear that if they wanted to live a good life, they had to join a group. They had to advance together and retreat together. Only then would they be able to live a good life. Compared to the situation on planet darkness, the six realm battlefield was not as peaceful. The leaders of the six realm battlefield and the defense line at the formation locking mountain had all gathered at the diamond Battalion. This was already the second time they had gathered here, but they did not have any complaints. After all, these two times were for the sake of the entire defense line at the formation locking mountain. This time, it was especially for their safety. When everyone arrived at Diamond Castle, Yuan Jingang and a few others came forward to discuss the formation of the array lock mountain Alliance. When the leaders heard this, they naturally didnt object. They immediately agreed. This was for the good of the array lock mountains defense line and for the good of all of them. How could they object? Next was the election. Yuan Jingang and the others suggested that the first batch of members should be chosen. These twenty people had to be at the captain level and had to serve at the mountain defense line for at least two years. The twenty people that were chosen could represent the entire mountain defense line. Of course, when they made any important decisions, they had to let all the captains know. If any of these 20 were to be moved out of the array lock mountain defense line or retire from the array lock mountain defense line, they would automatically leave the array lock mountain Alliance and be replaced by one of the team leaders from the array lock mountain defense line. No one objected to this point because only those at the array lock mountains defensive line would think for the sake of the mountain. They would not object. The election went very smoothly. It was carried out by voting, and the 20 people with the most votes would become official members of the array lock mountain Alliance. These members didnt have any special privileges. They couldnt order the other team leaders around, and they wouldnt get any extra benefits. All they could do was serve everyone at the array lock mountain defense line. This condition was actually quite harsh, but no one objected. This was because the purpose of this Alliance was to serve the array lock mountain defense line. After the election, round Guardian and the others were elected as members of the Alliance as expected, and round Guardian became the alliance leader with a large number of votes. Almost no one objected. The round Guardian couldnt help but rejoice when he saw the results of the election. If he really chose to retire, the defense line at the mountain lock array might really become chaotic. If that happened, the results and prestige they had gained from defeating the elves would be gone. The people from the other worlds would definitely rush over like sharks that smelled blood. The round guardian deity sighed. He knew that it was not the time for him to retire. At the very least, he could not retire before Zhao Hai had enough prestige. Zhao Hai knew exactly what had happened in the six realm battlefield. This result was within his expectations. At the defense line of the array lock mountain, no one had better qualifications than the round Guardian. No one had more prestige than the round Guardian. If the round Guardian retired at this time, the defense line of the array lock mountain would definitely be in chaos. That was why he had advised the round Guardian to stay. One had to know that he really wanted to get the round Guardian to yalei No. 2. After the formation locking mountain Alliance was formed, the teams could immediately report their problems, such as their supply problems, their weapons problems, and so on. In the past, the teams at the array lock mountain defense line could also report these problems directly, but the replies from the machine array world often didnt satisfy them or didnt even give them a reply. With their strength as a team, they wouldnt be able to get any results even if they went to cause trouble. Now that the Alliance had been established, they naturally had to report these problems and hope that they could be resolved as soon as possible. The round Guardian and the others had not expected that there would be so many problems at the array lock mountains defensive line. The twenty members immediately arranged these problems in different categories and prepared to report them to the higher-ups of the machine array world. Right now, they already had the strength to challenge the higher-ups of the array world. After all, they represented the entire array lock mountains defense line. Furthermore, it was at such a sensitive time. If the higher-ups of the array world dared to disagree, then the array lock mountains defense line might not be peaceful. Zhao Hai did not care about these things yet, and it was not his place to care, so he just sat in the space and waited for the Ashley familys outer members to disappear. Laura looked at Zhao Hais calm expression and said worriedly, &Quot; big brother hai, I think the people who want to deal with you this time are not simple. There might not be many of them, but there might be someone among them who knows spatial special techniques. &Quot; Why do you say that? Zhao Hai was stunned. Laura analyzed, &Quot; the people who are dealing with you are from the other realms. Even if its a secret, the higher-ups of the machine array realm will find out. We cant underestimate the strength of the higher-ups of the machine array realm. Theyve been fighting against the cultivation world for so long, but theyre not in a state of independence, which means theyre very strong. Im afraid that they have eyes among the Pirates, so if a large number of people from the other realms enter the machine array realm, they wont be able to hide it. If a large number of people from the other realms enter the formation realm, they wont agree, so there wont be too many people against you. Zhao Hai nodded, and then Li Ji said, &Quot; if its just a small team, then theres a problem. The outer sect members of the Ashley family who went on missions didnt all go to one place or one direction. They spread out in all directions with Dark Demon as the center. Under such circumstances, most of the small teams were attacked, and some were even attacked after completing their missions. This is a problem. You should know that in the array world, teleportation arrays are rarely used. Its impossible for those people to go from one place to another through the transmission array. If they only relied on flying, its impossible for them to attack so many people. Moreover, in order to deal with you, its impossible for that team to act separately, but they can attack so many people. That can only mean that they have a very fast way of traveling, from one place to another quickly. This kind of method, besides the transmission array, Im afraid it can only be spatial special techniques. Zhao Hai nodded, and melgen continued, &Quot; and whether its the people from the cultivation world or the devil World, they all know that youre a space Warlock. The best way to deal with a space Warlock is to find another one. This time, theyre going to deal with you, so they naturally have to send a space Warlock. Whether its the devil World or the cultivation world, its not difficult to find a few powerful space warlocks, right? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. Your analysis is very good. Hehe. Its a pity that they dont know that theyre dealing with a pseudo-spatial sorcerer. &Quot; Laura and the others also laughed. However, Laura was still a little worried and said, &Quot; brother hai, you took care of so many people from the machine and magic circles in the void arena. They should have some understanding of your strength. Moreover, they might also know about your achievements in the six realm battlefield. After knowing your strength, they still came to deal with you, which means that they are 100% confident. Brother hai, I think they might send out dujie stage experts this time! &Quot; Dujie stage expert? Zhao Hai frowned and said. Will you? Lola nodded and said, its very possible. Brother hai, think about it. An ordinary expert in the nascent Soul Stage cant be your opponent. If they want to use a magic array, its not very safe. Then, they can only ask an expert in the crossing calamity stage to deal with you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. Lauras analysis was not unreasonable. With his current strength, he could be said to be invincible under the crossing calamity stage. However, experts at the crossing calamity stage and those at the nascent Soul Stage were completely different. It could be said that there was a qualitative change from the nascent Soul Stage to the crossing calamity stage. No matter how strong a nascent soul expert was, he could not be a match for an expert at the crossing calamity stage. If his opponent really asked a crossing calamity stage expert to deal with him, he would be in big trouble this time. &Quot; brother hai, she said to Zhao Hai, why dont you do some scouting first? dont make a move yet. Lets see what level of people they are attacking the outer members of the Ashley family. It wont be too late to make a move after youve observed them. &Quot; Chapter 1687 - 1687 Chapter 255 intense battle (1) 1687 Chapter 255 intense battle (1) Zhao Hai shook his head. Although this was the best way, he couldnt agree to it. Young master, someone crushed the Jade tablet, Cai suddenly said at this time. Turn around, Zhao Hai said immediately. The screen changed instantly, showing a starry sky. What surprised Zhao Hai was that the first to break the Jade tablet was not from the bone Battalion, but from the Ghost Battalion. &Nbsp; Zhao Hais relationship with the Ghost Battalion had never been very good, and this was also related to the bad relationship between the camp leaders of the ghost and bone camps. However, after Zhao Hai became the champion of the six-world rookie competition, the other camp leaders had started to improve their relationship with Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai was too busy and did not have the time to get to know them. However, it was hard to say that Zhao Hai had a problem with the other camps. After all, they were all from the Ashley family, so Zhao Hai did not have any problems with them. This group of people from the Ghost Battalion sat on a small battleship. At this moment, this small battleship was surrounded by people. Other than some people dressed like cultivators, there were five small battleships. These five small battleships seemed to have been modified. The weapons on them were much more than ordinary battleships. When Zhao Hai saw the appearance of these battleships, he knew that they must belong to interstellar Pirates. Only interstellar Pirates would increase the weapons of their battleships so recklessly. Zhao Hai looked at the cultivators. It was a small group of about 50 cultivators. To his surprise, he only saw about 20 core formation realm cultivators. The rest were nascent soul realm cultivators. There were about 30 of them. The core formation realm cultivators were not weak either. They all used the best magic tools. Zhao Hai raised his eyebrows. &Quot; it seems like weve found the right person. Hehe, interesting. Ill go and meet them. &Quot; After saying that, he moved and appeared on the battlefield. With a wave of his hand, a flying sword killed the cultivator closest to him. It was a core formation realm cultivator. Before he could figure out what was going on, his head was already gone. Zhao Hai waved his hand and put the cultivator into his space. Then, he moved and appeared next to a small battleship. A magic array with 100000 arrays was released. However, the protective shield was like paper in front of the magic array of 100000 arrays. It was easily torn apart. Then, the warship exploded and turned into a huge fireball. Only then did the people surrounding the Ashley familys fleet react. The cultivators stopped and slowly surrounded Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai also stopped. He stood there and looked at the cultivators coldly.Youve been waiting for me, right? Im coming. The leader of the cultivators looked at Zhao Hai and snorted, Good, Zhao Hai, youre finally willing to come out. Hahaha, good, very good. I was afraid that you would hide in the six realm battlefield and not come out. Whats wrong? Zhao Hai asked the cultivator. Dont you want to show your wrist? What, Zhao Hai? the cultivator snorted. You still want to leave today, right? Im telling you, you cant leave now that youre here. Dont think that youre the only spatial sorcerer in this world. &Quot; I never thought that I was the only spatial sorcerer in the world, Zhao Hai sneered. &Quot; but Im afraid that you wont be able to stop me. &Quot; The cultivator snorted coldly. &Quot; arrogant. But you are right. You are very strong. Everyone in the six realm battlefield knows this. Therefore, we have no choice but to ask someone to help us today. &Quot; He then turned to one of the intact pirate ships and cupped his fists, Immortal Huang, please kill this fiend! &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; a cold snort came from the battleship. Then, the door of the battleship opened, and a man in a yellow cultivators uniform slowly floated out. This persons appearance wasnt small, but the strange thing was that his hair, beard, eyebrows, and eyes were all yellow. It was a khaki color, which was very strange. Zhao Hai looked at the man with a serious expression. He didnt sense this man with his spirit energy before. This man was called Daoist master, which was not a name that could be casually used in the world of self-cultivation. Only those at the dujie stage and above could be called Daoist master. Obviously, this man was an expert at the dujie stage. The crossing wave stage man glanced at Zhao Hai and snorted, &Quot; Zhao Hai, I know you. Youve been doing very well recently. Not only did you take first place in the six-world rookie competition, but you also look down on the world of cultivation. Do you really think youre invincible? Zhao Hai looked at that dujie-stage powerhouse and snorted,Even dujie stage experts are so talkative? You just want my life. I, Zhao Hai, am standing right here. Come at me if you dare. The dujie-stage cultivator didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so rude to him. His eyes glinted coldly and he snorted,Arrogant! With a wave of his hand, a huge yellow palm grabbed at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai snorted and waved his hand. A huge silver flying sword flew towards the palm. The dujie-stage cultivator snorted coldly. He didnt care about Zhao Hais sword. Chapter 1688 - 1688 Intense battle (2) 1688 Intense battle (2) The palm and the sword quickly collided. With a loud boom, Zhao Hais large sword was sent flying backward. He groaned, clearly at a disadvantage. However, the huge yellow palm had also disappeared. A trace of fear flashed through Zhao Hais eyes. Although he didnt use his gang Qi or baleful Qi in that attack, he had used all of his strength. Moreover, there was a vibrating magic array in that silver sword. Although it had blocked his opponents attack, it had also shaken his mind. He really didnt expect that his opponents casual attack would be so powerful. He was indeed worthy of being a dujie stage expert. Zhao Hai didnt expect that immortal Huang was also very surprised. He knew that although it was just a casual attack, he had used 70% of his strength. It was impossible for an ordinary expert of the nascent Soul Stage to withstand such a force. However, Zhao Hai was able to withstand it and didnt seem to be seriously injured, which really surprised him. It must be known that dujie stage experts couldnt be compared to ordinary nascent stage experts. Ordinary nascent stage experts couldnt even take a blow of 50% of his strength, let alone a blow of 70%. Daoist Huangs eyes lit up. He was interested in Zhao Hai, but he also wanted to kill him. The existence of such a person was definitely a huge threat to the world of self-cultivation. If he was allowed to continue developing like this, he would definitely be a threat to the world of self-cultivation one day. At the thought of this, he was even more determined to get rid of Zhao Hai. He looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, Very good, very good. You can block one of my attacks. It seems that I have underestimated you. You are indeed qualified to make me attack. Youre just at the crossing calamity stage, snorted Zhao Hai coldly. Ignorant brat, immortal Huang snorted coldly. With that, he took a step forward and threw a punch. As he punched, a ball of yellow light flew out from his fist and headed straight for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai found that he couldnt dodge this punch at all. Although it was only a stream of Qi-Jin, it was still under his control after leaving his body. Even if he dodged, this mass of Qi-Jin would turn. Zhao Hai snorted coldly and threw a punch at perfected Huang. He took a step forward and threw out a punch. He had already used his gang Qi in this punch, but after that, Zhao Hai threw out another punch. Two fist forces met the khaki-colored Qi force one after another. Perfected Huang didnt make a move. He just stood there and watched Zhao Hai with interest. He found that Zhao Hai stopped after two punches and looked at him coldly. &Nbsp; the two fist-shaped Qis from Zhao Pai also collided with the yellow ball of Qi. BOOM! BOOM! With two loud bangs, the energy spread out in all directions. The strong wind that was blown up by the energy even blew up the clothes of those cultivators. It could be seen how powerful the confrontation of these two energy forces was. For the first time, immortal Huangs face turned serious. The two Qis he had just released were not released casually. He had learned them from a fist manual. In the world of cultivation, there were very few things like fist manuals. Other than some ancient large sects that retained some fist manuals, some small sects almost didnt have these things. Fist manuals were an attack method of ancient body cultivators, and ancient body cultivators almost didnt use any Dharma artifacts. When they fought with others, they used their fists, feet, and their own bodies. These ancient body cultivators were at a great disadvantage when they fought with others. After all, they didnt use magic weapons, so they slowly disappeared in the long river of history. Only a few inheritances were left behind and preserved by some large sects. However, those large sects would not let their disciples practice the ancient body cultivation techniques. They only used these techniques as auxiliary techniques. However, you have to admit that the ancient body cultivators physical cultivation was incomparable to the current cultivators. The reason why the disciples of the big sects were so strong was also related to the cultivation techniques of the ancient body cultivators. And it was by chance that Daoist Huang had obtained a body cultivation fist manual. Although he didnt know any other body cultivation attack methods, the fist force he sent out according to the fist manual was still very powerful. At the very least, it was much stronger than mainland goods such as the five elements capturing hand. Daoist Huang was very confident in his punch. He believed in his strength. With his strength, even modorick, who was known to be invincible under the heavenly Tribulation, couldnt easily take this punch. However, Zhao Hai only threw two punches and actually offset this punch. This was really beyond his expectations. Perfected Huang looked at Zhao Hai with a solemn expression and said slowly, Good, as expected of Zhao Hai. Not bad. Take this. After saying that, he stepped forward and punched out again. This time, he did not just punch once, but a few times in a row. Yellow energy shot towards Zhao Hai like cannonballs. Zhao Hais face also darkened. He knew that Daoist Huang was serious, or he was about to get serious. Zhao Hai didnt think that Daoist Huang didnt have any magic weapons. The reason why he hadnt used any magic weapons was that he believed that with his strength, he could deal with Daoist Huang without any magic weapons. This was the confidence of a master at the crossing calamity stage. Chapter 1689 - 1689 Intense battle (3) 1689 Intense battle (3) Zhao Hai also knew that if he didnt use a weapon, it would be impossible for him to block these punches of Master Huang. Although these punches of Master Huang seemed to be very light, as his opponent, Zhao Hai could clearly feel that those balls of Qi-Jin were more than two levels stronger than the previous one! Just now, he had used two full-strength punches and his gang Qi to block one of immortal Huangs punches. Now that immortal Huang had launched so many punches at once, he would be courting death if he tried to block them with his own fists! At this thought, Zhao Hai waved his hand. Like a Peacock spreading its tail, a circle of silver-white long swords spread out behind him in a fan shape. These long swords were of the same style. They were three feet, three inches, and three decimeters long, straight and smooth. The edge of the sword was round with a yazi pattern on it, and the hilt had a spiral pattern, which was anti-slip and exceptionally beautiful! There was a cloud pattern at the end of the hilt, which added a bit of harmony to the sword. There was a tassel at the back of the sword, and on the tassel was a small bell. The bell rang when the wind blew, crisp and melodious! These swords spread out behind Zhao Hai. There seemed to be more than a hundred of them. When everyone saw the style of these swords, they would think of one thing-a set of magic tools! A complete set of magic tools was a very special existence among magic tools. They were somewhat like the magic array weapons used by the people of the magic array world. The power of a single piece might not be very strong, but if it was used in a set, the power would be greatly increased. Of course, a complete set of magic tools also had a very high demand on mental power, and it was difficult for ordinary people to drive it. Of course, Zhao Hais weapons were not a complete set. They were just flying swords made of liquid silver. Zhao Hai was not surprised to be able to control so many flying swords. He would not be surprised even if he were to control 10000 liquid silver flying swords at the same time. After all, he was able to control the liquid silver Flying Needles, which were smaller than flying swords, let alone these flying swords. Zhao Hai formed a sword seal and pointed forward. &Quot; Swish! At his command, the sword behind him flew out from his back like a fish and went straight to meet the fist force of immortal Huang. Zhao Hai had injected stellar energy into these swords, so their offensive power was extraordinary. The way these swords flew out was also unusual. After they flew out, they immediately arranged themselves into several formations and met the fist energy. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! A series of explosions rang out, and the energy spread out in all directions. The people from the cultivation world couldnt withstand the power of the energy and took a few steps back before they could stand firm. When the energy completely disappeared, everyone was stunned. Zhao Hai stood there with a flushed face. Hundreds of liquid silver flying swords were circling around him like swimming fish. The warship he had just attacked was completely shattered. Standing in front of Zhao Hai, Daoist Huangs face was extremely solemn. Suddenly, Daoist Huang burst into laughter and said,Zhao Hai, youre good. It seems like I wont be able to deal with you if I dont show you my true abilities today. With a wave of his hand, five magic tools appeared in front of him. When he saw the five magic tools, Zhao Hai could not help but be stunned. These five magic tools were really special. Chapter 1690 - 1690 Face-smacking in front of everyone (1) 1690 Face-smacking in front of everyone (1) Five long weapons! The five magical weapons released by perfected Huang turned out to be five long weapons-a long hammer, a Mace, a big saber, a long halberd, and a long-handled Xuan-Hua axe! These five weapons were all heavy weapons, which were also the weapons that Zhenren Huang usually used to fight his enemies. They were also the weapons that made him famous. Of course, they werent his life-bound magic weapons, but they couldnt be underestimated either. The other cultivators couldnt help but be shocked when they saw that he had even taken out a Penta-tier weapon. They knew very well that he was ready to use his real power. They didnt expect that Zhao Hai could actually force perfected Huang to such an extent. In their opinion, once perfected Huang made a move, Zhao Hai would naturally have a hard time. However, they didnt expect that Zhao Hai could actually force perfected Huang to use the quintuple incandescence weapon. As soon as immortal Huangs Penta-tier weapon was revealed, his imposing manner also underwent an earth-shaking change. It was as imposing as a mountain and as imposing as a mountain. The flowing silver swords around Zhao Hais body flew even faster. At this moment, Zhao Hais figure suddenly flashed and a spatial crack appeared beside him. Just as Zhao Hai was about to enter, a voice suddenly came from the cultivators side.Seal! With this voice, the spatial Rift that Zhao Hai had opened was sealed. Zhao Hais expression was a bit ugly. He looked at the cultivator who spoke. It was a nascent soul cultivator. He wasnt tall and was dressed in ordinary cultivator clothes. He didnt look eye-catching at all. However, he was looking at Zhao Hai with a smug expression. Perfected Huang looked at Zhao Hai and snorted, Whats wrong? Now you want to run? Zhao Hai, youd better fight me with a peace of mind. Its really interesting to meet an enemy like you. Dont Let Me Down. Zhao Hai looked at perfected Huang and snorted coldly. He formed a sword gesture with his hand and shouted,Swish! The flying swords around him immediately flew toward him. They formed a formation in the air like swimming fish and shot straight at him. Perfected Huang raised his hand and pointed forward, shouting, Suppress! As he spoke, the five-layered heavy hammer flew out and struck the air! The hammer didnt hit any of the swords. Instead, it hit an empty spot. However, as the hammer was struck, the surrounding air seemed to become heavy. The liquid silver flying swords that Zhao Hai had released seemed to have hit an invisible wall and stopped in the air. Zhao Hais expression changed and he spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he was really injured this time. Zhao Hais eyes flashed with a trace of shock. He wasnt acting, he was truly shocked. The blow from Daoist Huang just now had shaken Zhao Hais mind, and it was far more serious than the previous one. Moreover, the energy had gone straight into his inner mansion, causing a slight shock to his inner mansion, and he couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Previously, Zhao Hai already had a very high estimation of the strength of dujie-stage cultivators. However, only now did he realize that he had still underestimated dujie-stage experts, especially Dudong-stage experts who used magic weapons. Looking at Zhao Hais expression, perfected Huang was very satisfied. He smiled and said, Zhao Hai, you forced me to use my Penta-tier weapon. Thats enough for you to be proud of. You can die now. Behead! As soon as he finished speaking, the Guan Dao, one of the 5-dan weapons, flew straight towards Zhao Hai and slashed down in the air! Zhao Hai looked at perfected Huangs appearance and suddenly burst into laughter. Then, he moved his hand and a crescent-shaped shovel appeared in his hand. He then fiercely met the Guan Dao that was slashing down from the sky! The crescent moon shovel and the Guan Dao clashed in the air. With a loud clang, the crescent moon shovel was sent flying back. Zhao Hai spat out another mouthful of blood, but the Guan Daos attack was blocked. Zhao Hai looked at perfected cultivator Huang and said, youre really good. Ive experienced it today. But Im sorry. I wont be accompanying you today. &Quot; After saying this, his body moved, and another spatial Rift appeared beside him. The space technique cultivator shouted again, Seal! But this time, Zhao Hais spatial crack wasnt sealed. Zhao Hai turned around and sneered at the man. He entered the space in a flash and the spatial crack disappeared. The reason why Zhao Hai had created the spatial Rift and had it sealed was to find out which one of the enemys camp was a space Warlock. One had to know that mutant warlocks were different from ordinary cultivators. Ordinary cultivators could tell what kind of cultivation technique they were cultivating from their aura. Even if the other party deliberately concealed it, one would more or less sense it. However, sorcerers were different. Sorcerers were born with what they knew. It was hard to know what their special techniques were when they didnt use them. Zhao Hai didnt really want to leave when he opened the space crack. He just wanted to find out which one was the space sorcerer. As long as he could find this person and get rid of him, the threat of these cultivators would be reduced. The cultivators were able to block the Ashley familys outer sect members because of the space wizard and the pirate battleships. As long as the space wizard was removed, it was almost impossible for the cultivators to block all the outer sect members of the Ashley family with the pirate battleships. This was exactly what Zhao Hai needed. The other party had a space sorcerer, which was too much of a threat to him. By getting rid of this person, he could buy more time for himself to deal with the cultivators bit by bit. The fight between Zhao Hai and Huang Zhenren had already shown him the power of cultivators at the crossing calamity stage. After Huang took out the five-layered treasure, he didnt use his full strength. With only two attacks, Zhao Hai was already coughing up blood. Zhao Hai was sure that he was no match for a cultivator at the crossing calamity stage with his current strength. Although he wasnt a match for dujie-stage experts, it didnt mean that he didnt have the ability to resist at all. Just like now, if he wanted to leave, even immortal Huang couldnt stop him. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the medium, Laura and the others immediately came up to him. Meg was holding a bottle of medicine in her hand. Laura looked at him with concern and said, Big brother hai, how are you? Are you alright? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; Im fine. Only the inner mansion was shaken. Its nothing serious. &Quot; Although he said that, he still took the potion from meg and drank it in one gulp. This potion represented their concern for him, and he wouldnt let them down. Zhao Hai had also realized that although his inner mansion had been shaken and he had vomited blood, his bodys powerful healing ability had allowed him to remain uninjured. The two mouthfuls of blood were merely bruises caused by the shaking of his inner mansion. After drinking the medicine, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and the rest, &Quot; how are the arrangements for the people of the ghost barracks? &Quot; dont worry, Lola nodded. &Quot; weve already sent them back to Dark Devil. &Quot; Only then did Zhao Hai nod his head in relief. The reason why he had fought with immortal Huang for so long, other than to test the strength of a crossing calamity stage cultivator, was to buy time for the people of the Ghost Battalion. The moment Zhao Hai appeared on the battlefield, he had already arranged for Laura and the others to open a space crack in the Ghost Battalions small spaceship and send the Ghost Battalion back to Dark Devil planet. The few of them entered the villa while talking. Zhao Hai looked at the cultivators on the screen. They were shocked to see Zhao Hai disappear. They didnt expect that Zhao Hai, who seemed to be in a dead end, would escape so easily. Perfected Huangs face was even darker. He waved his five thousand hands and grabbed the cultivator with the spatial special technique. He said in a deep voice,Cant you seal his spatial crack? Whats going on? The cultivator was really frightened. He didnt understand what had happened and how Zhao Hai could get away so easily. Looking at perfected Huang, he was afraid that he would be in trouble if he couldnt give a satisfactory answer. Daoist Huang was indeed very angry. As a dujie-stage cultivator, it was already very embarrassing for him to personally deal with a nascent soul-stage cultivator. What was more embarrassing was that he couldnt do anything to the other party and let him run away. If this news were to spread, he would become a laughing stock in the cultivation world. The space technique cultivator wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and stuttered, &Quot; perfected one, no, its not that I didnt do anything. Its just that Zhao Hais spatial special technique is too strange. Ive already used my own spatial special technique to seal his spatial crack, but I couldnt seal it. Ive really tried my best. &Quot; Immortal Huang snorted and released his hand. Then, he turned to look at the Ashley familys spaceship, which was parked on the side, and his face turned even colder. He was a cultivator at the crossing calamity stage, so how could he not sense that there was no one on the spaceship? this was the reason why he was angry. He really didnt pay attention to that spaceship before. In his opinion, the people on the spaceship were just like ants, not worth his attention at all. Zhao Hai had saved someone right under his nose. This was equivalent to slapping him in the face in front of these people, causing him to lose face. The others also felt the changes on the ship. Their faces were also ugly. It was too embarrassing to let Zhao Hai save the person in front of so many people. Immortal Huang didnt pay any attention to the spaceship, but turned to the space Esper and said, &Quot; lets see where the other outer members of the Ashley family have gone. Lets hurry over. Ill kill everyone who came out of the Ashley familys outer camp, but that Zhao Hai still hasnt come out. &Quot; The space special technique cultivator didnt dare to delay and immediately responded. He took out a small computer, looked at it, and continued, &Quot; immortal, according to the information we have received, the Ashley family has sent out a total of seven groups of people this time. One of the 100-man team is from the bone Battalion. We can deal with those people from the bone Battalion first. &Quot; Daoist Huang nodded. &Quot; alright, then well deal with the bone Battalion. The bone Battalion is Zhao Hais camp. Killing them will be the biggest blow to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Everyone responded. Immortal Huang glanced at the space mutant and said, Just like before, you send us there and let the battleships follow behind. The space technique cultivator immediately responded and took out his staff, ready to open a space crack! Chapter 1691 - 1691 Don鈥檛 be too perfect (1) 1691 Dont be too perfect (1) The space sorcerer didnt take out the staff to use a magic array. The staff was made to increase his mental power so that he could open a bigger space Channel, so that everyone could go through the space Channel to the next coordinate and wait for the Ashley family. Although he was born with the special space technique, it still required mental power to use it. The strength of his mental strength was directly related to the size and distance he could open a spatial channel. Therefore, this space special technique cultivator needed to use a magic staff when using spatial abilities. Of course, it would not be so troublesome if he went alone, but he needed to use a magic staff to transport so many people at once. At this moment, the cultivators eyes suddenly opened wide. Then, the light in his eyes slowly disappeared, and the tip of the sword reached out of his mouth. Just as everyone was stunned, the sword tip and the person disappeared at the same time! It solidified! The atmosphere at the scene suddenly froze. Those people didnt expect that Zhao Hai would be so bold even with perfected Huang at the front. After being defeated, he turned around so quickly and directly set his target on the space special technique cultivator, killing him in one blow! It was precisely because of the presence of perfected Huang that everyone let their guard down. In their opinion, Zhao Hai would be courting death if he came back with the presence of perfected Huang. But who would have thought that Zhao Hai would really come back and kill the most important person among them? Although the space Sorcerers cultivation wasnt the highest among the people here, he was like their feet. As long as the space sorcerer existed, they could quickly reach the next location and attack the outer gate of the Ashley family. Now that the cultivator was dead, it was almost impossible for them to attack the Ashley family like before. Just as everyone was in a daze, the pirate ships that came with him exploded one after another. Even the Ashley familys small spaceship exploded, and all the spaceships were destroyed. Daoist Huangs face had turned completely black. He had already lost a lot of face by letting Zhao Hai escape from him. Now, Zhao Hai had killed the space special technique cultivator in front of him and blown up the few spaceships. It was an obvious slap to his face, and it was a slap with both hands. His face was bruised and swollen. But now, they couldnt do anything to Zhao Hai because they didnt know any spatial special techniques. Even if they wanted to cause trouble for Zhao Hai, they couldnt. At the thought of this, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but there was nothing he could do. Not only him, but the other cultivators also couldnt do anything. Now, it was difficult for them to even return to the world of self-cultivators, let alone attack the Ashley family. The area they were in now was very far away from the inhabited planets. If they wanted to return to those self-cultivation worlds, they couldnt just fly. Who knew how long it would take? and now, they were being watched by Zhao Hai, which made them even more dangerous. At this time, the advantage of a spaceship was revealed. If they had a spaceship, they could easily sit on it and fly back slowly. However, they couldnt do anything now. Daoist Huang glanced at the crowd and snorted coldly. &Quot; Zhao Hai, I underestimated him. But it doesnt matter. Lets go to the pirates playground now. As long as we get the support of the Pirates, its not impossible for us to deal with the Ashley family. Lets go. &Quot; The group could only follow. They had no other choice now. Zhao Hai saw all of this and smiled. The liquid silver Flying Needles would reach pirates paradise in about two days. At that time, he would be able to release all the undead creatures and take care of all the Pirates in pirates paradise. Without the support of the Pirates, he would like to see what the cultivators could do. Although the cultivators were flying toward the pirates playground, they had already contacted the Pirates there through the computer and asked them to send spaceships to pick them up. However, Zhao Hai didnt care. Without the space sorcerer, they couldnt do much. Laura and the others heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, I think we should report this news to chief Cadello as soon as possible so that he wont worry. At the same time, let him carry out a thorough investigation of the Ashley family. There must be a lot of Pirates eyes in the Ashley family now. Otherwise, these people in the cultivation world wouldnt know how many teams the Ashley family sent out and even know the route of each team. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; indeed. Recently, the Ashley family has summoned a lot of people, and there are all kinds of people among them. Naturally, there are spies of the Pirates. Alright, I will tell chief Cadello about this. You guys get ready. When the mercury needle enters the pirates paradise, you will command the undead army to take care of those Pirates. Then, you will think of a way to transfer them to planet Jaray 2. Of course, you cant transfer all of them. The pirates paradise still needs to exist. However, it cant exist in such a way anymore. Lola nodded and said in a deep voice, but its not easy to control those Pirates. They are not under the command of the same person, and there are people from all over the world. Its not easy to deal with them. If we deal with them, Im afraid it will cause a very strong backlash. I think we shouldnt be too anxious to deal with those Pirates. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. To be honest, he really wanted to use all the undead creatures in his possession to annihilate the Pirates. However, if he did that, the pirates paradise would be destroyed as well. At that time, not only would the cultivation world and Devil World target him, but the people from the array world would also target him. Although the higher-ups of the realm had dealt with him a few times, they didnt dare to bring this matter up in the open. After all, Zhao Hai had made great contributions to the realm of arrays. If Zhao Hai were to take care of the Pirates, the higher-ups in the realm of arrays would be wary of him. The strength that Zhao Hai displayed now was only because of his bravery. He did not have much power. Although his relationship with Gray MA had caused him to have the Ashley familys Mark on him, Zhao Hai asking for a broken planet was telling the people in the realm of arrays that he was going to start his own faction. The higher-ups of the realm of arrays were happy to see this. Once Zhao Hai went out and set up his own family, although he would still take care of the Ashley family with his relationship with Margaret, they were separated after all. The strength of both sides had weakened, which was what the higher-ups of the array world liked to see. However, if Zhao Hai suddenly displayed his extraordinary combat power at this time, it would be enough for him to take on a large family by himself. Then, the higher-ups of the mecha clan would definitely not be able to remain calm. At that time, they would not only be dealing with Zhao Hai in secret, but they would probably have to deal with him in the open. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but nod. &Quot; It looks like Ill have to think of something else to deal with those Pirates, but I cant let the poison bee Pirates go. Ill teach them a lesson first and give them a warning. But this way, itll be impossible to get rid of Huang Zhenren and the others quickly. I wont feel at ease until theyre forced back to the world of cultivation. Lola smiled slightly and said, brother hai, youre actually doing very well now. After all, you dont have the final say in the Ashley family. Although he is Margarets family, Margarets influence in the Ashley family is very small. If something really happens, they may not support you. Its already very good that you can solve the problem to this extent. If you really solve the problem completely, Im afraid the Ashley family will not be able to tolerate you. &Quot; Zhao Hai immediately understood Lauras intention. The stronger he was, the more Wuke would be afraid of him. If he could do everything perfectly, Wuke would start to guard against him and suppress him. After all, Ma Ge was also a member of the Ashley family. Moreover, Ma Ge also had the right to inherit the family. If Zhao Hai was too strong, Wuke would be worried that Zhao Hai would kill all the other heirs of the family and let Ma Ge inherit the family. Zhao Hai was controlling Margery from the back, and the Ashley family would probably have to change their surname. It was not strange for such a thing to happen. Many families were exterminated in this way. Now, Zhao Hai was the Ashley familys benefactor and he rarely meddled with the Ashley familys Affairs. That was why Wuke never thought of dealing with Zhao Hai. However, if Zhao Hai continued like this, Wuke would deal with him sooner or later. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but nod. &Quot; &Quot; alright, thats all for now. Ill go and tell chief Cadello that Ill return to the six world battlefield after Ive taken care of the poison bee Pirates. &Quot; Laura nodded. Although Margaret was also beside her, she did not say anything, nor did she object to Lauras words. In fact, Margaret did not have deep feelings for the Ashley family. Compared to the Ashley family, she had deeper feelings for the bone Battalion. So, although Laura had said a lot of bad things about the Ashley family, she did not take it to heart. Now that Zhao Hai had destroyed the cultivator with the space special technique, it wouldnt be easy for the people from the cultivation world to deal with the Ashley family in the future. The people from the bone Battalion who went out were also protected, so she was relieved. Margaret was actually involved in the plan of Laura and the others. Of course, she was doing it for Zhao Hais good. She didnt care much about the Ashley familys Affairs. In Margarets opinion, the survival of the Ashley family had little to do with her. Her heart was now completely focused on Zhao Hai, so naturally, she would plan for him. Zhao Hai took a look at Margaret, who just smiled at him without saying anything. Zhao Hai smiled back, and everything was clear. Zhao Hai looked at the cultivators again. They didnt have any reaction. He turned to Margery and said,Lets go. Well go find uncle de and tell him this news. Chapter 1692 - 1692 Chapter 258-seed _1 1692 Chapter 258-seed _ Cadeyo was a little worried. Although the ghost barracks that had been attacked had returned safely to planet Dark Demon, Zhao Hai still hadnt appeared. This made cadeyo a little worried. Zhao Hai was too important to the current Ashley family. The Ashley family was able to develop to their current level all because of Zhao Hai. If something happened to Zhao Hai, it would be a huge blow to the Ashley family. Zhao Hai was like a flag. With him around, people believed that the Ashley family would grow stronger and stronger. Even if Zhao Hai left to work alone, the Ashley family could still get a lot of benefits. After all, Zhao Hai was the son-in-law of the Ashley family, which was publicly acknowledged. Zhao Hai had also helped the Ashley family obtain many benefits, which was of great importance to the Ashley family. Now that Zhao Hai had gone to the six realm battlefield, the Ashley family could get more benefits there, which was very important for the development of the Ashley family. Wukes attitude towards Zhao Hai had always been lukewarm. In the beginning, cadeyo didnt understand what Wuke meant. But in the end, cadeyo found out that Wuke began to consciously assign his sons to some important positions in the an clan. This made cadeyo understand why Wuke was like this. Wuke was guarding against Zhao Hai! Cadeyo grew up with Wuke, so he immediately understood Wukes intention when he made this decision. Wuke was guarding against Zhao Hai. After thinking about it, Cadello understood the whole situation. Although Zhao Hai had only ascended to the realm of mecha, he was already a famous expert. He had also brought glory to the realm of mecha and became the hero of the entire realm. Even the patriarchs of the top forces in the realm of mecha would greet Zhao Hai with a smile. This clearly explained the problem. More importantly, Zhao Hai knew how to conduct himself well. One would feel as if they were bathing in the spring breeze when they interacted with him, and people would unconsciously like to interact with him. Moreover, Zhao Hai had also been mingling with the descendants of the various major families for a period of time. It was very lively, and this had allowed Zhao Hai to accumulate a lot of connections. At this rate, it would be too easy for Zhao Hai to split up and establish his own family. However, Wuke was not afraid of Zhao Hais independence. He was afraid that Zhao Hai wouldnt go out and become independent. Although Zhao Hai had the intention to become independent, he didnt do it yet. Therefore, Wuke had to be on guard against him. Zhao Hai did not go out to be independent. If something really happened to the Ashley family, Zhao Hai could almost play a decisive role. Because Margaret was there, Zhao Hai could openly and brazenly interfere with the Ashley familys Affairs without saying anything. However, if Zhao Hai were to go out and become independent, he would no longer be considered a member of the Ashley family. As Zhao Hais woman, Margaret would lose the right to inherit the Ashley family. If something happened to the Ashley family at that time, and Zhao Hai wanted to interfere, it would not be justified. Therefore, Wu Ke was eager for Zhao Hai to become independent. Cadello was very impatient towards Wukes thoughts. With his understanding of Zhao Hai, he was afraid that Zhao Hai would not do anything that would harm the Ashley family. However, Cadello could not change Wukes mind. Cadello was very clear that the head of the Ashley family was not a person who was good at listening to others words. Only the people who had grown up with him could speak in front of him, but most of their words were heard by the head of the family. He really didnt have much confidence. Zhao Hais matter also involved the Ashley familys inheritance rights, which made it even more complicated. Any superior would not want their subordinates to get too involved in the inheritance problem. Cadello also understood this, so he had a very close relationship with the young masters of the Ashley family. If he wanted to get close, he would only have a slightly better relationship with Margaret. This was also the reason why he couldnt speak to Wu Ke. He had a good relationship with Margaret, and Zhao Hai was Margarets husband. It was hard to say whether Wu Ke would treat him as Margarets people. If he spoke for Zhao Hai at this time, it might arouse Wu Kes suspicion. It should be known that this family master was becoming more and more suspicious and trusted no one. Even for those who grew up with him, he didnt fully trust them. In this case, he didnt know whether he could trust them or not. Cadello naturally couldnt speak up for Zhao Hai. However, cadeyo was very clear that although Wuke wanted Zhao Hai to leave the Ashley family, he would never want Zhao Hai to die. Because if Zhao Hai died, it would not benefit the Ashley family at all. Cadejour believed that the head of the family would rather have all the outer members of the Ashley family die than have Zhao Hai die. This time, Zhao Hais attack on the people who attacked the Ashley family was a little risky. If something were to happen to Zhao Hai, the Ashley family would suffer a great loss. Cadeyo was worried about Zhao Hais safety. He had heard from the people of the ghost barracks that the guys from the cultivation world had brought a lot of experts to deal with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais situation was not looking good. Chapter 1693 - 1693 The seed _2 1693 The seed _ Just as Cadello was fretting over this matter, the robot outside his door suddenly said, Chief Cadello, Mr. Zhao Hai and miss Margaret are here to see you. Cadello immediately stood up when he heard the robots words. He quickly walked to the door and saw Zhao Hai and Margaret standing outside. Cadello quickly walked over and looked at Zhao Hai. His heart skipped a beat, because Zhao Hais current condition was not good. His face was extremely pale, and it was obvious that he was injured. Little hai, whats wrong with you? Cadello immediately asked. He was injured? Hows your injury? Zhao Hai smiled and said, Im fine. Uncle de, you dont have to worry. I didnt expect that the world of self-cultivators would send out a dujie expert and a space-controlling sorcerer to deal with me. I was a little careless and got injured. But fortunately, I managed to escape. &Quot; Cadello couldnt help but gasp when he heard Zhao Hais words, Theyve actually dispatched a dujie stage expert? There was also a spatial sorcerer? It seems like they are here to deal with you. Lets talk inside. After that, he led the two of them into the house, and there were people who served them tea. Cadeyo sat down and said, this time, I felt that something was wrong with the matter targeting the Ashley family. No matter who wanted to deal with the Ashley family, it was impossible to mobilize a large number of people without a sound. However, the many teams we sent out were all attacked, and they were far away. I used to not understand how the other party did it. It seems that it was because of the space Warlock? Hows your injury? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its not a big deal, but I wont be able to participate in any more battles in the near future. But dont worry, uncle de. On my way back, I killed the space sorcerer and got the undead creatures to blow up the pirate ship with a small nuclear bomb. I believe it wont be easy for the cultivators to deal with the Ashley family in the future. But because of those Pirates, there will be occasional battles. &Quot; Cadejue heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Zhao Hais words,Good, good, this is already very good. But little hai, next time you shouldnt take such a risk. Your safety is more important. Right, I think you should take this opportunity and recuperate at home. Zhao Hai smiled and shook his head, &Quot; theres no need for that, uncle de. Id better return to the six realm battlefield. I can recuperate there. Ive been out for so long, it wouldnt be right if I dont return. &Quot; Cadeyo also knew that with the Ashley familys current status, they had no influence in the six realm battlefield. Zhao Hai was able to come out this time because of his own reasons. Cadeyo had heard about Zhao Hais situation in the six realm battlefield. He had just arrived in the six realm battlefield, but he had already made a few great contributions and was highly regarded. This was why he could take leave and go outside to deal with the Ashley familys Affairs. However, the six world battlefield had its own rules, and they couldnt interfere. Thus, when Zhao Hai said this, Cadello could only nod and say, &Quot; alright then, I wont stop you if you want to go back. But you must be careful. Theres going to be a fight in the water soon. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and stood up, &Quot; then Ill leave the Family Matters to you, uncle de. Im leaving. &Quot; Cadello nodded and sent Zhao Hai out the door. Margaret also left with Zhao Hai. Looking at Zhao Hais back, Cadello couldnt help but sigh. He was sighing for the Ashley family. To be honest, Cadello really didnt have a good impression of the few heirs of the Ashley family. They were just a few spoiled, sinister villains who only knew how to fight for power and profit. However, each of them was also a bit greedy. The reason why the Ashley familys outer camp had been so chaotic recently was that they were all very powerful. He also had a good relationship with those young masters. A person like this would not bring much development to the Ashley family. It would be a blessing if they did not defeat the Ashley family. In fact, Cadello was very clear that even Wuke was similar to his sons. He was ambitious, suspicious, and narrow-minded. If it wasnt for Cadello and the others loyalty, the Ashley family might have already declined. Although cadeyo and debar grew up with Wuke, their education was personally appointed by Wukes father. They were taught to deal with all kinds of things since they were young, and he had always been trained as the most qualified Butler. The Ashley family had always had such a system, and it was because of this that the Ashley family could exist for so long. However, in Wukes generation, the Ashley family didnt train a more qualified Butler. Cadello tried to talk to Wuke several times because of this matter, but Wuke didnt listen. In his opinion, although Cadello and the others could let him handle a lot of things easily, they were also a kind of restriction on him, so he didnt plan to train a Butler anymore. Cadello was really worried about the Ashley familys future. Although the Ashley family seemed to be developing very quickly, Cadello was very clear that everything was brought about by Zhao Hai. Once Zhao Hai went out and established his own family, the Ashley family would definitely be affected. In addition, Wu Kes appointment of an heir had not been decided yet. This had also buried hidden dangers for the future of the Ashley family. Now, several heirs of the Ashley family had their own power. In the future, if anything were to happen to Wuke, the Ashley family would probably fall into internal strife. From an emotional point of view, Cadello hoped that the true bloodline of the Ashley family would be able to inherit all of the familys power. However, from a logical point of view, Cadello really hoped that Zhao Hai would be able to inherit the Ashley family. From what Zhao Hai had done, it could be seen that if Zhao Hai became the head of the Ashley family, it would definitely bring more development to the family. Cadello was shocked at the thought of it. He did not know when he had such an idea. He was extremely loyal to the Ashley family. How could he have such an idea? Cadello immediately shook his head, as if he wanted to shake this thought out of his mind. However, he didnt realize that this thought was like a seed that had already begun to take root and sprout in his mind. Zhao Hai did not know Cadellos thoughts. He and Margaret had already returned to the room in the bone Battalion. As Zhao Hai had expected, Zheng Yun er was there. Zhao Hai looked at Zheng Yun ers expression and sighed. He then said gently,Yoo er, youve worked hard these past few days. If you have nothing to do, you can go out and play. On Dark Demon planet, youll be absolutely safe. Zheng Yun er nodded and looked at Zhao Hai shyly, Brother Zhao Hai, is he not leaving? No, Ill be leaving soon. I still have many things to do, so I cant stay here for long, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. &Quot; Oh, Zheng Yun er said in disappointment. She lowered her head and fiddled with the corner of her clothes. Zhao Hai looked at her pitiful expression and could not help but sigh. To be honest, Zheng Yun er was very attractive. Even a person with a strong mental fortitude like him would occasionally lose his mind, let alone others. Zhao Hai turned to Margaret. &Quot; Margaret, take care of Yoona while Im away. Dont let her be in any danger. &Quot; he said. Margaret was stunned for a moment when she heard Zhao Hais words. However, she soon understood what Zhao Hai meant. A person with Zheng Yun ers physique was too attractive. Not only men, but even women would be attracted to her at times. This kind of terrifying attraction was not a good thing. Sometimes, it could even become a source of trouble. Dont worry, brother hai, I will, Margaret nodded. Zhao Hai nodded, then flashed into his space. He had already recovered from his previous injuries. The reason why he had to pretend to be injured in front of Cadello was so that others wouldnt know his true strength. If others knew that he had escaped from the hands of a crossing calamity stage cultivator almost unscathed, it would definitely be sensational news. Chapter 1694 - 1694 I鈥檓 famous!_1 1694 Im famous!_ In reality, Zhao Hai had somewhat underestimated the influence of this matter. This time, the people from the world of cultivators wanted to deal with Zhao Hai. In fact, this wasnt news in the world of mecha arrays. In fact, ever since those people from the world of cultivators had entered the world of mecha arrays, they had been closely watched by the higher-ups of the world of mecha arrays. After all, the person who had come was a dujie stage expert. In the world of cultivators, a dujie stage expert was undoubtedly equivalent to a fleet of mecha arrays. If the world of mecha arrays didnt even notice this ... It was impossible for them to become an independent realm. However, the people from the array world turned a blind eye to this situation because they had always wanted to deal with Zhao Hai. Under such circumstances, it would be good if they didnt help in secret. Why would they stop him? Those Pirates had infiltrated the Ashley family with countless sand, and the array world also had countless eyes on the Pirates. This time, Zhenren Huang and the others were cooperating with those Pirates, so how could the higher-ups of the array world not know? In fact, the higher-ups of the array world were very clear about the identity of these people. This time, the people who came to deal with Zhao Hai were not from the same big sect. In fact, they were from the Alliance of the cultivation world and the devil World. Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many nascent Soul Stage experts to come at once. As for the identity of that Daoist Master Huang, it was even more interesting. In fact, he did not belong to any big sect. He was born with a scattered body. In his early years, he had undergone a trial on planet Fabio. Because of his outstanding talent in cultivation, he had successfully formed his gold core on the planet. And in the end, it became a nascent soul. After forming his nascent soul, he went to the six realm battlefield to train. In the end, he successfully passed his tribulation in the six realm battlefield and became a cultivator in the Tribulation passing stage. His current identity was a guest elder of the third largest business group in the cultivation world, the rainbow cloud Pavilion. The rainbow cloud Pavilion was one of the more well-known business groups in the world of self-cultivators. It was a very powerful business group and was also one of the richer ones. In order to ensure their own safety, they would naturally invite some guest elders. Zhenren Huang was one of the guest elders of rainbow cloud Pavilion. Huang daorans real name was Huang daoran, nicknamed the strength Daoist. He was an earth-type cultivator, and the cultivation technique he practiced placed great emphasis on strength. The weapons he used were all heavy weapons that focused on strength, so he was called the strength Daoist. Perfected Huang was no longer in the six world battlefield. He had his own cave abode in the world of cultivators, and the iridescent cloud veranda would provide him with a large amount of resources for his cultivation every year. The reason why he had come to deal with Zhao Hai was because he had been invited by various major sects. It was not appropriate for the major sects to send their dujie stage cultivators to participate in this matter. If they did, the higher-ups of the array world might have to intervene. However, it was different for perfected Huang. He was still a rogue cultivator. If he were to deal with Zhao Hai, the higher-ups of the array world would not be able to say anything. Although Zhenren Huang was a rogue cultivator, no one in the world of cultivation dared to look down on him. The name strength Daoist wasnt for nothing. He had cultivated step by step from a rogue cultivator to the dujie stage. He grew up in battle. It could be said that a person like him was more difficult to deal with than the dujie stage cultivators of the big sects. However, with the appearance of such a person, Zhao Hai was able to escape unscathed. Although Zhao Hai was injured, this was already a very impressive result. The higher-ups of the array world suddenly realized that they had underestimated Zhao Hais strength. Their previous evaluation of Zhao Hai was also wrong. In fact, they had even made a mistake in dealing with Zhao Hai. The realm of arrays needed an expert. However, there were many ordinary experts in the nascent Soul Stage in the realm of arrays. However, there were almost no dujie stage experts in the realm of arrays. When facing dujie stage experts from the other realms, the realm of arrays could only use battleships. They still needed a fleet. It was because of this that the realm of arrays had a greater desire for dujie stage experts. Although Zhao Hai was only an expert at the nascent Soul Stage, he was able to escape from a dujie stage expert. This was definitely something that the higher-ups of the array world had not expected. The realm of arrays could sacrifice a nascent Soul Stage expert or even find a way to kill a nascent Soul Stage expert. However, it would be a different story if the person was a dujie stage cultivator. Zhao Hai was not a crossing calamity stage cultivator, but he had the potential to become one. The higher-ups of the field of arrays realized that if Zhao Hai was allowed to grow, the field of arrays would be able to speak with more confidence when facing the other worlds. They would be able to stand with their backs straight, and the field of arrays would gain more benefits. These benefits would not only affect Zhao Hai or the Ashley family, but the entire field of arrays. Therefore, when the higher-ups of the array world found out that Zhao Hai had successfully escaped from Huang daoran, killed two of his men, and destroyed five battleships, they immediately changed their attitude towards Zhao Hai. Previously, they were friendly to Zhao Hai on the surface, but in reality, they would stab him in the back from time to time. However, things were different now. They truly wanted to nurture Zhao Hai. As long as Zhao Hai could become a dujie stage expert, it would definitely be a great thing for the array world. It must be known that the crossing calamity stage was the biggest hurdle in the cultivation of cultivators! Ninety-nine percent of the cultivators were blocked by this barrier, and it was even more so for the array world. This barrier seemed to be set up for the people of the array world. Up until now, no one had been able to get through it. However, Zhao Hai had the possibility of crossing this threshold. Firstly, he was young, only in his twenties. He had only ascended to the array world for about a year. The second reason was that he was strong and his cultivation speed was fast. However, after ascending for about a year, he was already a nascent Soul Stage expert. Furthermore, he had managed to escape from a dujie stage expert. This was enough to prove his strength. Although Zhao Hai was still a nascent Soul Stage expert, the people of the array world believed that Zhao Hai would definitely be able to pass the Tribulation. As long as Zhao Hai successfully passed the Tribulation, he would have the right to challenge the other realms. Even in the cultivation realm, cultivators at the Tribulation stage were considered overlords. In addition to the reaction of the array world, the people of the other worlds also had a certain understanding of this matter. The Ashley family was not an impregnable fortress. In fact, due to the rapid development of the situation, the Ashley familys current confidentiality work was like a sieve. Therefore, the news of Zhao Hai returning with injuries and escaping from Huang daorans hands quickly spread to the world. Of course, this the world knows referred to those in the upper echelons. Ordinary people still did not know about this news. However, this was enough. When the higher-ups of the various realms heard this news, they were in an uproar. Everyone in the realm of arrays knew the difference between a cultivator in the nascent Soul Stage and a cultivator in the crossing calamity stage. Zhao Hai was defeated and injured, but he was still alive. No one denied this. This was enough to prove Zhao Hais strength. Without Zhao Hais knowledge, his name was instantly remembered by the upper echelons of the various realms. Everyone in the six realm battlefield also quickly learned of this news. Therefore, when Zhao Hai returned to his cave abode in the six realm battlefield to rest, the entire six realm battlefield was in an uproar. Even the round Guardian and the others were extremely excited. Zhao Hai, who had been staying in the realm the entire time while he was recuperating in his cave abode, had also learned of the situation through the realm. He didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Laura and the others were also sitting in the living room, looking at the people on the screen. They would occasionally discuss and laugh. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled bitterly, &Quot; why does it seem like Ive defeated Huang daoran? arent these people being too shortchanged? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others all laughed. Margaret laughed and said, Brother hai, Im afraid that your title as the number one expert below the heavenly Tribulation stage is no longer in your hands. Im afraid that modorick will be very sad. Laura and the others also laughed. Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; its not necessarily a good thing to be famous. The reason why the people from the other realms suffered in my hands before was that they didnt know my true strength. Now that they more or less know my strength, they will be more careful when they face me in the future. If they want to kill me in the future, they will definitely make more perfect arrangements. This is not a good thing for me. &Quot; Laura and the others stopped laughing and nodded. To be honest, Zhao Hais worry was not without reason. Although Zhao Hai was very powerful, he was only at the nascent Soul Stage. After the battle with Huang daoran, Zhao Hai had fully realized the power of dujie stage experts. Even if he used all his means, he would not be a match for dujie stage experts. Dujie stage experts were not rare in the other worlds. Above the dujie stage, there were still the soul splitting stage and the longevity stage. If the dujie stage expert was already so strong, how strong would the soul splitting stage and the longevity stage experts be? Zhao Hai had a headache just thinking about it. There was another thing that worried Zhao Hai. After all, Zhao Hai was from the realm of mecha arrays. His strength had been known by the people of the other realms. The battleships and mechas of the realm of mecha arrays were already a headache for the people of the other realms. If an expert like Zhao Hai appeared again, it would definitely not be a good thing for the people of the other realms. The people of the other realms might try their best to get rid of him. This was what Zhao Hai was most worried about. If the people from the other realms were determined to get rid of him, he would have to hide in the space. If he went out, he would be in danger. He didnt think that the other realms were so weak. Although he was very worried about these things, Zhao Hai was not depressed. In fact, he had expected things to turn out this way. It was impossible for him to keep a low profile. After all, in the cultivation world, strength spoke for itself. If you didnt have strength, everything was just empty talk. Just like him, if he didnt have strength, he wouldnt have been able to come to the six world battlefield, let alone obtain planet Yaren 2, and he wouldnt have been able to make friends with Xiong Li and the others. He didnt even need to think about establishing his own sect. If you have strength, you must show it. Danger always coexists with opportunity! He, Zhao Hai, was already a famous person in the array world. He believed that no one would object to him establishing his own sect. In fact, many people would fight to join him. This was a good opportunity for him to develop. Chapter 1695 - 1695 The clown (1) 1695 The clown (1) The round Guardian stood outside Zhao Hais cave abode. He wanted to go in and see how Zhao Hai was doing, but he was afraid of disturbing Zhao Hais treatment. Thus, he stood outside Zhao Hais cave abode and paced back and forth, not daring to go in. At this moment, Zhao Hai slowly walked out of the cave. The round Guardian immediately went up to him when he saw Zhao Hai. He looked at Zhao Hai carefully and said,Little hai, how are you? I heard you were injured? Zhao Hai looked at the round Guardian and smiled, &Quot; Im fine, Captain. Dont worry. Its just a small injury. I have medicine here too. Im fine now. &Quot; The round guardian deity heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly burst into laughter,Good! Little hai, good job! Youve escaped from the hands of a crossing calamity stage cultivator. Youre really something. Hahaha! Youre too secretive, too secretive! What kind of skill is running away? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly.Is it worth it for you to treat me like this, Captain? by the way, why does it sound like everyone knows about me? The news spread so quickly? The round guardian deity laughed and said, of course the news spread quickly. This is a big deal. Someone from the field of magic arrays actually managed to escape from a dujie-stage perfected being. This is absolutely unprecedented for the people of the field of magic arrays. How could those guys on the news not show off? Now the entire six world battlefield knows about this, but this has also brought some trouble. Recently, there have been more and more people coming to the semi-controlled area to cause trouble, and I think those guys are most likely coming for you. Zhao Hai nodded and said,it seems so. Could it be that he wants to see if I have the strength? Or are you trying to take advantage of me because Im injured? The round Guardian smiled and said, both. People from all realms have them. Most of them are from the cultivation world and the devil World. What do you think? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; my injuries arent that serious. I should go out and move around. I dont want those clowns to bother me. &Quot; He naturally knew what the round Guardian had said. Through the screen in the space, Zhao Hai knew everything that happened in the six world battlefield. Furthermore, those guys had already come to his doorstep. If Zhao Hai didnt know, wouldnt he be too useless? Zhao Hai chose to come out of seclusion at this time because of those people. Those people wanted to use him to become famous, but they didnt think that Zhao Hai also wanted to use them to become famous. Although Zhao Hai was very famous now, his prestige in the six realm battlefield was not enough. As long as he took care of those guys and fought a few more battles with the people from the other realms, he would have his own prestige. As long as he could gain a firm foothold in the six realm battlefield and become an existence like the round diamond, it would be greatly beneficial to his development today. After all, the six realm battlefield was inextricably linked with the major families. The round guardian deity looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice,Little hai, this is not a joke. I know you are strong, but if your injury hasnt recovered, its better not to get into a conflict with the other party. After all, if your injury isnt healed, it might leave behind some hidden dangers that may affect your future cultivation. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Captain. Im really fine. By the way, hows work in the Alliance? At the mention of this round diamond, the elf immediately came. He laughed and said, &Quot; good, very good. Before the Alliance was established, although our defense line at the array lock mountain was very United, strictly speaking, we were still like a plate of loose sand in the face of those people above. There were many things that the higher-ups delayed and did not do, but we had no good solutions. After all, even I could only represent the diamond Battalion at that time and couldnt speak with the higher-ups on behalf of others. Now, we are all members of the Alliance. We represent everyone here at the formation locking mountain defense line. In this situation, the higher-ups will have to take our words seriously. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats good. Lets go back. I want to see how everyone is doing. Its been a while since I last saw them. &Quot; After saying that, the two of them flew toward the diamond Castle. Zhao Hais immortals cave wasnt far from the diamond Castle. The two of them appeared in the diamond Castle in no time. The diamond Castle became lively as soon as they appeared. Zhao Hai used to be a member of Diamond Castle, so he knew everyone here. Before this, everyone thought that Zhao Hai was very strong, but they didnt feel anything special about him. However, it was different now. Zhao Hais fame had spread throughout the six realms battlefield because of his one successful escape. When everyone saw Zhao Hai, they naturally felt different. As soon as they saw Zhao Hai, they immediately surrounded him. Zhao Hai naturally greeted them, but they couldnt tell that he was different from before. After a while, the crowd slowly calmed down. Diamond Castle had returned to its original fifty-man formation, and Liu Zhen and the others had returned to their own defense zone, so the number of people had decreased significantly. Seeing that everyone had calmed down, Zhao Hai smiled and said, Since everyone is free now, Ill treat everyone to a drink today. I brought in quite a lot of good stuff from outside. Captain, what do you think? The round guardian deity laughed heartily. &Quot; how can I not drink when theres wine? alright, Id like to see what good stuff youve brought. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily, and immediately took out a large amount of delicacies. Of course, there were also large crabs. Everyone was naturally overjoyed, and the entire Fort Jin Gang became lively again. Zhao Hai didnt put on any airs just because he was famous. In fact, he was used to this, so he got along well with everyone. This made everyones impression of him even better. Although everyone drank to their hearts content, they didnt drink too much. Everyone knew that the defensive line of array lock mountain wasnt peaceful recently. If they really drank too much and someone took advantage of them, they wouldnt be able to find a place to cry to. After drinking, everyone sat in the conference room with tea in their hands. This conference room was not small, and it was originally used for everyones meetings. It was not a problem for more than 50 people to sit in it, but no more. The round Guardian took a sip of tea, glanced at the crowd, and said in a deep voice, &Quot; everyone knows about the recent situation at array lock mountain. Do you have any opinions? Wu Yang put down his teacup and snorted, &Quot; whats the problem, Captain? I think we should take care of those guys. Those guys are obviously here for little hai. They know that little hai is injured, so they want to take advantage of him. I think the Alliance should come out and mobilize all the forces at the formation lock mountain defense line to take care of them. Only then will they be honest. &Quot; The round guardian deity nodded and didnt speak. At this time, Xiong Li said, Those guys are indeed trying to take advantage of us, but if we make too much of a commotion, will it cause a chain reaction? There are people from all the Jie outside the array lock mountain now. If we go too far and the people from all the Jie attack together, the pressure on our array lock mountains defense line will be too great. Xiong Lis words were the same as many peoples thoughts, so many people nodded. Wu Yang also frowned. Just like what the round Guardian had said, if they really offended the people of the other realms, it wouldnt be a good thing for them. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and smiled. &Quot; Since everyone knows that those people are coming for me, then let me deal with them. When Zhao Hai said that, everyone was stunned. Xiong Lis expression changed, Little hai, youve just been injured. There are many experts among the people who came this time. I think its better to organize a group of people. However, they should be fine if they beat them up too badly. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, big brother. These clowns are nothing to be afraid of. They want to use me to boost their reputation? hahaha, this has always been something I do. They want to learn from me? in their dreams. &Quot; Everyone laughed when they heard Zhao Hais confidence. However, the round Guardian still said,Its fine if you decide to take action, but little hai, you have to be careful. Those guys arent easy to deal with, so you have to be careful. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Captain. I know what Im doing. It just so happens that weve just had some drinks. Lets go out and exercise. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked out. Round Guardian and the others were stunned. They really didnt expect Zhao Hai to fight just like that. Zhao Hai didnt care about the others. He left the meeting room and flew out of Diamond Castle in a flash. He flew straight out of the array lock mountains defensive line. The reason why Zhao Hai was in such a hurry to come out was because Cai had told him that in the semi-controlled area outside the array lock mountains defensive line, a group of people from the mecha world had been stopped by people from the cultivation world. Both sides were fighting, and the people from the mecha world were already at a disadvantage. There were about 30 people in the team. Zhao Hai had seen the team leader before. He wasnt a member of the Alliance, but he had received a lot of votes during the election. If it wasnt for the fact that the Alliance only had 20 people this time, he would have definitely been chosen. Zhao Hai had a deep impression of this person. This persons surname was Bai Li, and his given name was Yuan. His nickname was the war Devil God. This name sounded very imposing, but he was a magician, and a black magician at that. He mainly used summoning magic and was very strong. He could be considered an expert even among core formation cultivators. Moreover, this man was very combative. He almost didnt stay in his Castle all year round. Instead, he went hunting every day. The number of times he went hunting was more than the round diamond. Of course, the casualties of his men were the heaviest, but at the same time, it was also the easiest to make military achievements under his command. Because when you went hunting, you were not afraid of not having a war. With a war, you would naturally have military achievements. Soon, Zhao Hai arrived at the battlefield where Bai Liyuan and the cultivators were fighting. Once he arrived, he understood why Bai Liyuan and the others were at a disadvantage. Bai Liyuan and the others had 30 people, but now there were only 20 left. On the other hand, there were only five people on the other side. However, all five of them were nascent soul experts, and only one of them had attacked. If all five of them attacked at the same time, Bai Liyuan and the others would probably be dead. Zhao Hai looked at them and snorted, What a cultivation world. Do you really think that we have no one in the field of arrays? You actually came to our mecha worlds semi-controlled area to kill people. As soon as Zhao Hai spoke, the nascent soul experts immediately noticed him. However, their expressions changed. Because when Zhao Hai didnt speak, they didnt notice him! Chapter 1696 - 1696 Chapter 261-becoming a slave (1) 1696 Chapter 261-becoming a slave (1) Nascent soul experts had very powerful spiritual awareness. They could discover enemies from far away. However, Zhao Hai appeared near them. Even when he spoke, these people didnt notice Zhao Hai. What did this mean? This meant that Zhao Hai was able to block their spiritual awareness, making it impossible for them to find Zhao Hai. This was too dangerous for a nascent soul expert. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Everyone, Ive heard that youve been making a lot of noise in our mecha world these days. Hehe, this is really interesting. Could it be that you all think that nascent soul experts wont die? Hearing Zhao Hais words, their expressions changed. One of them looked at Zhao Hai and said, You must be Zhao Hai? No wonder youre so arrogant. But do you really think you can take our lives? Dont think that youre a Big Shot just because you managed to escape from a crossing calamity stage cultivator. What kind of storm can you stir up by yourself? Although these words sounded very confident, after thinking about it carefully, one would realize that they were actually weak. They did not say anything about defeating Zhao Hai. They only said that Zhao Hai could not cause any trouble on his own. This clearly showed that they were afraid of Zhao Hai. They couldnt be blamed for this. Zhao Hai had just appeared, but he had already given them a warning. They hadnt even noticed when Zhao Hai had arrived, so they naturally didnt have the confidence to speak in front of him. Zhao Hai ignored them and turned to look at Baili Yuan. &Quot; Captain Baili, we meet again. Its a pleasure to meet you. How about we invite you to the diamond Battalion for a small gathering later? When Bai Liyuan saw Zhao Hai speaking to the people from the cultivation world in such a domineering manner, he couldnt help but feel happy. He laughed and said, &Quot; thats for the best. Ive been wanting to meet Mister Zhao Hai for a long time, but Ive never had the chance. Now that Mister Zhao Hai has invited me, I have no reason to refuse. &Quot; The two of them didnt put the cultivators in their eyes at all, which finally angered them. One of the cultivators shouted, Youre looking for death! With a wave of his hand, he sent a flying sword flying towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand. A huge figure appeared in front of Zhao Hai. The figure roared and slapped the flying sword away with a claw. The black shadow was the horned beetle, the silver-backed Golden-winged bug. Zhao Hai had already used the horned beetle in the previous battle, so he was not afraid to use it again. In fact, using combat beasts to fight for oneself wasnt Zhao Hais first invention. Ordinary Summoners didnt need to do so. In the world of cultivation, there was also a sect called the myriad beasts sect, which specialized in using all kinds of combat beasts to fight for themselves. In that kind of sect, there were all kinds of strange demonic beasts, and each one of them was very powerful. The myriad beasts sect was also one of the top sects in the world of cultivation. However, the Zergs had never been tamed by the people of the world of self-cultivation. However, the fact that Zhao Hai used the silver-backed Golden-winged bug as his Battle Beast was acceptable to the people of the world of self-cultivation. They would only think that Zhao Hai had used some secret technique to tame the silver-backed Golden-winged bug, not that there was such a magical place like the space. One Silverback Goldwing bug was enough to deal with two nascent soul cultivators, so when they saw Zhao Hai release it, the cultivators faces immediately grew grave. At this moment, a whistling sound came from the distance. Then, the figure of Jia Ding Shan came from afar. The people in the six realm battlefield knew that Jia Ding Shan had helped Zhao Hai in the battle. Although the monster race did not know why Jia Ding Shan suddenly became Zhao Hais servant, it was not hard to understand. In fact, there were many powerful people in the cultivation world. They had many servants of other races, including the monster race and the elf race. There were even some who made ghost cultivators like the ghost king their servants. Everyone was only curious about how Zhao Hai had managed to subdue the mountain, but they did not have any other thoughts. There were too many strange things happening in the cultivation world. People had seen and heard too much, so even if Zhao Hai did something beyond their understanding, it was still within their expectations. The moment Jia Ding Shan appeared, he immediately came to Zhao Hais side and bowed, Young master, Im late. Go and take care of those guys. Im going to talk to Captain Baili. Zhao Hai nodded casually. Jia Dingshan responded and turned to pounce on the few cultivators. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, slowly walked to Bai Liyuans side. With a wave of his hand, he picked up the corpses of Bai Liyuans subordinates that had fallen to the ground. He then turned to Bai Liyuan and said,Captain Baili, what should we do with these corpses? Bai Liyuan looked at the corpses and said, &Quot; keep it. After cremating it, send the ashes back to their homes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, and Bai Liyuan kept the corpses. At this time, the five cultivators were already together with Jia Ding mountain and Du Jie immortal head. Although there were five of them, they didnt have any advantage. Zhao Hai glanced at the few cultivators and turned to Bai Liyuan.Captain Baili, Ill help you deal with these clowns. Baili Yuan nodded his head. He knew that Zhao Hai was giving him face. He had the ability to deal with those cultivators. If he wanted to take revenge, he could only let Zhao Hai do it. Chapter 1697 - 1697 Chapter 261-become a slave (2) 1697 Chapter 261-become a slave (2) With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai released a large number of undead creatures, which surrounded the five cultivators. Then, he formed a sword seal with his hand, and a large number of silver swords appeared behind him. There were as many as 100 of them. Zhao Hai looked at the few cultivators and sneered. &Quot; Swimming fish formation, go! As soon as he finished speaking, the hundreds of flying swords behind him flew out from behind him like swimming fish and rushed towards the cultivators with great agility. The few cultivators felt immense pressure. It wasnt just from Zhao Hai but also from the undead creatures around them. Although the undead creatures werent very powerful, what they represented made them feel greater pressure. An undead creature represented a living person and there were more than 10000 undead creatures surrounding them. What did this mean? it meant 10000 lives. Even if these undead creatures werent killed by Zhao Hai, they were probably related to him. From this, one could see how cruel Zhao Hai was. Under such circumstances, would Zhao Hai let them go? That was probably impossible. Zhao Hai had never been soft-hearted when it came to killing people from the cultivation world. Although the undead creatures didnt attack, Zhao Hai had already begun his attack. Moreover, he released so many flying swords at once. These people didnt expect the flying swords to be so agile. It must be known that there were people who used flying swords in sets in the cultivation world, especially in some sword cultivation sects. There were people who could use a large number of flying swords, but those people used flying swords in sets of magic weapons and only in simple formations to fight. They had never seen someone like Zhao Hai, who could control all the swords so nimbly. The few cultivators were already struggling to deal with the horned beetle and the Mount Jia Ding. Now, with Zhao Hais sword, even if they were nascent soul experts, they would still be in a mess. Zhao Hai increased the intensity of his flying sword attacks when he saw them. At the same time, he began to pay attention to his surroundings. While he was fighting with these cultivators, many people from the other realms, who were half-controlled by the array realm, had already noticed the changes here and rushed over to watch the show. With these people here, Zhao Hai had no choice but to pay attention to them. These people werent easy to deal with, and many of them were from the cultivation world. Zhao Hai had to be on guard against them. He could have asked he Sha to join in the attack on those cultivators, but he held back. He couldnt let those people from the cultivation world know that he could turn a cultivator into an undead creature and preserve their strength for an entire year. That would cause panic in the entire cultivation world, and he would be the one in trouble. Thus, he could use undead creatures like Hertha and the others, but not now. Using them in a public place like the six world battlefield was equivalent to telling everyone about this matter, which wasnt beneficial to him at all. Thus, he would rather use the current method to deal with them. Seeing that more and more people were gathering around, Zhao Hai knew that it was time to take care of the few cultivators. With a wave of his hand, a ghost wheel appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, he threw the ghost wheel at one of the cultivators. The cultivator immediately held up a bracelet-like Dharma artifact to block the ghost wheel. However, the ghost wheel wasnt easy to block, especially the one Zhao Hai released. Then, Zhao Hai released a golden shuttle and a few more offensive Dharma Treasures. These Dharma Treasures were obtained from his previous battle with the others. Originally, he had been giving them to the undead creatures to use. However, now that he couldnt release the undead creatures, Zhao Hai had to use these weapons. Once the weapons were thrown out, the cultivators immediately felt the pressure increase. Although they had quite a lot of magic weapons, Zhao Hais flying swords were more than enough for them to use a large number of magic weapons to deal with. This was because Zhao Hais flying swords were different from the flying swords of cultivators. When cultivators used multiple flying swords, they would usually use one flying sword as the main sword and attack in a formation. This way, they only needed to control the main sword. He didnt need to control the other flying swords, which saved him a lot of mental strength. To be honest, cultivators were still a bit inferior to Zhao Hai in terms of mental strength micro-control. It was precisely because of this characteristic of flying swords in the cultivation world that it was very easy to deal with them. As long as you used a magic artifact to block the formation of those flying swords and controlled the main sword, you could easily block those flying swords, just like dealing with an ordinary magic artifact. However, Zhao Hais flying swords were all unique. If you blocked one, the other would still attack you. Zhao Hai could control all the flying swords here, and there was no distinction between the main sword and the secondary sword. This meant that Zhao Hai was controlling 100 magic weapons to attack them at the same time. The cultivators were extremely shocked when they thought of this because it was almost impossible to control so many magic weapons at the same time even in the cultivation world. They were also powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage and above. Chapter 1698 - 1698 Chapter 261-becoming a slave (3) 1698 Chapter 261-becoming a slave (3) Zhao Hais increased attack made the cultivators even more flustered. At this moment, a small group of undead creatures pounced on one of the cultivators. The cultivator was trying his best to deal with Zhao Hais flying sword and ghost wheel. By the time he noticed the undead creatures, they were already very close to him, making it impossible for him to Dodge. The undead creatures attacks were very unique. Like a well-trained Army, they attacked the cultivator with their weapons one after another, smashing the cultivators defensive celestial device and causing it to shake. The weapons used by the undead creatures werent ordinary items. They were weapons that had been infused with a vibration magic array and were very powerful. The 100-man team of undead creatures kept attacking the cultivators defensive technique, which slowly shifted the cultivators attention to the undead creatures. He didnt expect the undead creatures to be so powerful. At this moment, his defensive Dharma artifact trembled violently and fell to the ground with a crisp snap. The divine light disappeared, and Zhao Hais flying swords pounced on it like poisonous bees. The cultivator let out a strange cry. A set of armor suddenly appeared on his body. This was his last defense, but the armor couldnt save his life. One should know that Zhao Hais flying sword also had a vibration magic array. The vibration magic array was designed to break through armor. Although the cultivators armor blocked five flying swords, it was broken and he was killed by one sword. The cultivators body immediately disappeared. Then, the flying swords swam to the other cultivators. Those cultivators were already tired from dealing with the flying swords. Now, it was even more difficult for them to deal with the flying swords. Suddenly, a cultivator shouted, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, please stop. I am willing to swear the great heart demon oath to become your servant and never betray you. Please spare my life. &Quot; As soon as the cultivator said this, not only Zhao Hai was stunned, but those who were watching the show and preparing to fight were also stunned. If the person who said this was only a Qi refining stage small rogue cultivator, no one would be surprised. But the person who said this was a nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster. Such a figure was actually willing to be a servant? Was he crazy? For a moment, almost everyone had the same thought. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he didnt stop his attack. Instead, he said in a deep voice, &Quot; give up resisting and I wont kill you. As long as you make the great vow of the hearts devil, Ill spare your life! &Quot; As expected, the cultivator stopped resisting. Zhao Hais flying sword was only pointed at his throat, but no one killed him. Following that, the cultivator shouted, &Quot; I, Li Lin, hereby swear to my inner demons that I will follow Mister Zhao Hai for the rest of my life as his slave and servant. I will never betray him. If I break this oath, I will be killed by my inner demons! &Quot; Hearing Li Lins oath, everyone gasped. They knew that Li Lin was not joking. He was really going to become Zhao Hais servant. ( Chapter 1699 - 1699 Chapter 262-farewell, I won鈥檛 send you off 1699 Chapter 262-farewell, I wont send you off A cultivators greatest fear was the heart demon oath. The heart demon was the greatest enemy of a cultivator in the process of cultivation. Once invaded by the heart demon, even if you didnt die, you would still end up suffering from Qi deviation. Therefore, in the cultivation world, no one would easily make an oath, let alone make a great oath on the heart demon. Li Lin had taken the great vow of the hearts devil to become Zhao Hais servant. This was something that no one had expected. No one would have thought that a nascent soul expert would be willing to become someone elses servant. It would be difficult for him to make any further progress in his cultivation in the future. What was the purpose of cultivation? It was for the sake of longevity. Life, old age, sickness, and death were the laws of nature, but cultivation was to break these laws. It was considered going against the heavens, and to do this, one needed to have a sharp spirit. Once the spirit was broken, it would be difficult to make any progress in cultivation. Think about it, what kind of spirit could a servant have? since you were willing to be a servant, your spirit would naturally disappear. In the future, it would be impossible for you to cultivate like before. It could be said that Li Lins oath was equivalent to putting an end to his cultivation. He would never be able to transcend his tribulation in this lifetime, and could only be a nascent soul cultivator for the rest of his life. But on second thought, they understood why Li Lin had done so. Zhao Hai had already killed someone, so it was much easier for him to deal with them now. If Li Lin hadnt sworn to be Zhao Hais servant, he would have been dead by now. It might have been better to be a servant than to die. Not everyone was unafraid of death. In the face of a test of life and death, many people would choose to live. Li Lin chose to live. Although he seemed to have no backbone and had ruined his future, he was still alive, after all. As long as one was alive, there would always be hope. Li Lins oath was like a curse, allowing the others to see another solution to the problem, which was to become servants. This was a tough choice, especially for a cultivator. When the remaining three cultivators were hesitating, the horned beetles attack shattered one of the cultivators protective shields and killed him on the spot. The cultivators body disappeared once again, and this was the last straw that broke the camels back. The two remaining cultivators all shouted that they were willing to become Zhao Hais servants. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt hold back and made the two of them swear the great vow of the hearts devil. After the two of them made the great vow of heart demons, Zhao Hai waved his hand to signal them to stand behind him. Then, he recalled the undead creatures and horned beetles and ordered them to leave. After that, he glanced at the people who were hiding in the surroundings to watch the show. Those who came to watch the show didnt expect such an outcome. Now that the three of them had become Zhao Hais servants, Zhao Hais strength had increased instead of decreasing. If they attacked Zhao Hai now, it would be equivalent to making enemies with those nascent soul experts. This was something they didnt want to do. Therefore, when Zhao Hais eyes swept across their hiding spot, they were a little nervous, afraid that Zhao Hai would deal with them now. Although they were still hiding there, everyone knew that Zhao Hai had discovered them long ago. They just wanted to see how Zhao Hai would deal with them. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, Everyone, I wont see you out. Captain Baili, please come to the diamond Battalion for a chat. He turned to Bai Liyuan. Bai Liyuan looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly laughed.Good, good Zhao Hai, youre the first person in the field of mecha arrays to be able to take in a cultivator as a servant. Hahaha, good, good! After he finished speaking, he turned and flew towards the direction of the diamond Battalion. The people from the machine array world behind him unconsciously straightened their backs. They were really proud now. It felt really good to see the proud people of the cultivation world become Zhao Hais servants. Zhao Hai turned around and glanced at Li Lin and the others. &Quot; Follow me, he said. Li Lin and the other two had unsightly expressions on their faces, but they didnt say anything and obediently followed behind Zhao Hai. They had already made the great heart demon oath, so they naturally wouldnt dare to do anything to Zhao Hai. On earth, some people made oaths as easily as eating or drinking. They were not even as good as a piece of paper to wipe their butts. But in the cultivation world, peoples loyalty to their oaths was beyond imagination. This wasnt because the people of the cultivation world were honest or of high quality. The truth was that scammers were everywhere in the cultivation world. If you believed them, you would die without even knowing how you died. The reason why the people of the great cultivation world valued oaths so much was because the inner demons really existed here. No one knew how the inner demons were formed, and no one knew where they were, but everyone was sure that everyone had inner demons, and these inner demons were lurking in your body. Once you made the great vow of the inner demons, it was equivalent to awakening your inner demons. You would be under the surveillance of the inner demons at all times. Once you did something that violated the oath, the inner demons would immediately invade you and make you wish you were dead, or even die directly. After Zhao Hai left, those who had come to watch the show also left. They understood what Zhao Hai meant. He wanted them to leave. If they didnt leave, they would become the next Li Lin. Those people were also very tactful. They realized that Zhao Hais strength was not something they could compare to, so once Zhao Hai left, they immediately left the semi-controlled area of the machine array realm. However, they didnt come in vain today. At least, they knew Zhao Hais strength. After todays events, Zhao Hais title as the number one expert under the heavenly Tribulation was confirmed. Moreover, with Li Lins addition, Zhao Hai now had his own power. He could even run to the array world and establish his own small sect. After all, he was now a nascent soul expert and could establish his own sect. He also had a few nascent soul servants. Their strength was enough to establish a small sect in the cultivation world. In fact, many small sects in the cultivation world didnt have Zhao Hais strength. Those who had left, no matter which Jie they were from, all had the same thought in their hearts. Zhao Hai was going to be more and more difficult to deal with. When Zhao Hai returned to Diamond Castle with Bai Liyuan and the others, they immediately caused a commotion. However, Zhao Hai did not let Li Lin and the others be surrounded by people like animals in a Zoo. Instead, he directly let them go to his immortals cave, which was not small and was enough for the three of them to rest. After sending Li Lin and the other two back to the cave, Zhao Hai returned to Diamond Castle. The atmosphere in Diamond Castle was even more lively now because this was the first time in history that someone from the field of arrays had taken in a cultivator as a servant. This news was explosive not only for Zhao Hai, but for the entire field of arrays. The round Guardian King had already reported this news. This matter was too big. He had never thought that those people from the world of self-cultivation would make the great heart demon oath to become Zhao Hais servant. When he first heard this news, he thought someone was joking with him. He never thought it was true. The round Guardian didnt know what kind of impact this would have on the cultivation world and the machine world, but he knew that an earthquake was probably going to happen in the six realm battlefield. The half-controlled area of the machine world would be even safer than before. With Zhao Hais strength, no one would dare to provoke the people of the realm of arrays. This was a good thing for the realm of arrays. When Zhao Hai returned to Diamond Castle, there were already a lot of people gathered there. They were all from the nearby castles. They were all here to ask for information. To be honest, they didnt believe it when they first heard the news. As soon as they saw Zhao Hai return, these people immediately surrounded him and asked him about Li Lin and the others. Zhao Hai smiled. He knew all of them, so it was naturally very convenient for him to deal with them. After a few hours, Zhao Hai finally sent away all the people who came to Diamond Castle to ask for information. Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief, but he was pulled away by the round diamond to drink more wine. Just as Zhao Hai was being forced to drink, the entire cultivation world was in an uproar. Of course, this commotion only existed among the higher-ups. After all, ordinary people did not know about the six realm battlefield. However, it was enough that only the higher-ups knew about it. They represented the top existences in the entire cultivation world. Zhao Hais name was also remembered by everyone. The first to react were the higher-ups of the mecha world. Now, the higher-ups of the mecha world no longer dared to have any ideas about Zhao Hai. This was because they had discovered that Zhao Hai now had his own forces. Moreover, this force was not small. If they wanted to deal with Zhao Hai now, it would not be an easy task. In addition, their attitude towards Zhao Hai had changed. This caused the higher-ups of the mecha world to immediately decide that they must get on good terms with Zhao Hai. The higher-ups of the mecha industry immediately decided to send a representative group to see Zhao Hai. They knew that Zhao Hai no longer needed the usual reward, so the representative group came to see him. One, to ask for his well-being. Two, to see if Zhao Hai needed anything. As long as Zhao Hai requested it, they would do their best to fulfill it. &Nbsp; the self-cultivation worlds reaction was a little strange. After hearing the news, the big sects of the world didnt seem to have much of a reaction. However, there were also rumors that they had already put Zhao Hai on their kill list. The must-kill list was just a rumor. It was believed that the big sects in the cultivation world had a must-kill list. On this must-kill list were some geniuses from the other worlds. As long as they were on this list, the cultivation world would eliminate them at all costs to prevent them from developing and becoming the greatest threat to the cultivation world. However, no one knew whether this list existed or not. The cultivation world had never confirmed this. However, one thing was certain. Zhao Hai had attracted the attention of the cultivation world. The next time they came to deal with Zhao Hai, it would not be a nascent soul cultivator. Chapter 1700 - 1700 Request _1 1700 Request _ Zhao Hai was sitting in the meeting room of the diamond Battalion. There were four people sitting opposite him. These four people were not very old, but they all had the aura of someone in a high position. However, the four of them were looking at Zhao Hai with caution. These four people were the representatives sent by the higher-ups of the array formation world. First, they had come to see Li Lin and the other two to see if the round Guardian had lied about his military achievements. However, they clearly knew that it was impossible. This matter was not only reported by the round Guardian. The news they had received from the other worlds had also confirmed this matter. They had come this time to ask for Zhao Hais opinion. The array world had always rewarded those who had made great contributions. If Zhao Hai wasnt rewarded, even if Zhao Hai didnt say anything, what about the others? Would the round Guardian and the others agree? Would the people here at the defensive line of formation locking mountain agree to this? With the formation of the array lock mountain Alliance, the higher-ups of the machine array world realized that it was no longer possible for them to control the array lock mountain defense line like they had before. The higher-ups of the array world also felt that it was strange. Those who served at the array lock mountain defense line were mostly natives of the array world and core members of the various large family clans. By right, they were extremely loyal to their own family clans, and the various large family clans were equivalent to the higher-ups of the array world. Now that the array lock mountain Alliance had been established, it was equivalent to going against the higher-ups of the array world. Normally, those people would not do such a thing, but the current situation was that they had done it, and they had done it very happily. This made the higher-ups of the realm of arrays very puzzled. The higher-ups of the mecha world didnt understand what comradeship was. They had never personally come to the defense line of the array lock mountain and didnt know what kind of environment the people guarding this place had to face. To them, the deaths of people here were just numbers and didnt feel anything. But to the people here at the defense line, those who died were their brothers, their friends, their comrades. Under such circumstances ... The formation locking mountain Alliances appearance was no longer strange. Zhao Hai had made such a great contribution this time. If the higher-ups of the array world did not reward him, the entire defensive line of array lock mountain would probably be in an uproar. In addition, those people wanted to use this opportunity to repair their relationship with Zhao Hai. After all, Zhao Hai knew about their scheme against him. They did not think that Zhao Hai would be so magnanimous as to let go of past enmities. One had to know that they wanted Zhao Hais life. No one would easily let go of someone who wanted to take their life. Zhao Hai looked at the four of them. He really did know them. He had met them once at the cocktail party and later at the void arena. Zhao Hai knew their names and identities. It seemed that the higher-ups of the array industry really wanted to build a good relationship with him. When Zhao Hai saw that the four of them were restless, he could not help but smile. &Quot; Brothers, we havent seen each other for a long time. What have you all been busy with recently? Such a relaxed tone made the four of them relax. One of them smiled and said, What else can we do? the few of us arent as capable as you, brother hai. You dont know this, but when those old guys up there heard what you did here, their eyes almost flew out of their eye frames. Then, they heard that we had some friendship with you, brother hai, so they captured us and brought us here. Damn it, I was just about to pursue a female teacher, but I ended up here. Shed already been abducted by someone else. Of course, these brothers were not hedonistic sons of rich families, but their identities were a bit awkward. They were not the first inheritors of the family. If they performed too well, they might be cleaned up by others. Therefore, they had also thought it through. Although they could not inherit the entire family, they would definitely not have less money to spend. Therefore, they had fun everywhere and turned themselves into hedonistic sons of rich families. However, it was also because of their performance that made people feel at ease. His family would give them some tasks from time to time, and they completed them quite well. After a while, they actually became the core members of the family, but the hedonistic spirit on them did not disappear. It was because of this that they had plenty of time. They also attended a few cocktail parties hosted by the Ashley family, where they got to know Zhao Hai and got along well. In the void arena, they also visited Zhao Hai, which improved their relationship. It was because of this that Juventus was so casual with their words. When they heard him say that, they all laughed. Zhao Hai laughed along with them. After a while, he stopped and looked at the few of them. Zhao Hai laughed and said,I know what those old fogeys mean. To be honest, I really dont want any reward this time, because theres no need for it. With my current strength, I can just snatch whatever I need. The things I snatch will be better than what theyll give me. Hehe. The few men also laughed. Because of their living environment, they were not very interested in the so-called upper echelons of the array world. That was why they called the upper echelons of the array world old fellows. After laughing, the person who spoke earlier said, Big brother hai, if you dont want anything, those guys might overthink it. I think you should still want something. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, its fine to ask for something, but I really dont need anything right now. Forget it, Ill just tell them that I want a promise. A promise that something like last time wont happen again. What do you guys think of this? The few of them laughed. They understood what Zhao Hai meant. However, the person who had previously said that he knew said in a deep voice, Actually, big brother hai, you dont need this. Those old guys said that there will definitely not be a misunderstanding like last time in the future. Zhao Hai understood what they meant. He nodded and said, &Quot; thats good. But now that youve mentioned it, I really do remember that I asked them for a planet. Now, the transformation plans for those planets have already begun. I want to get the approval of the higher-ups to let me set up teleportation arrays on some of the major planets here in the array world. The higher-ups must also agree to let me move people from the previous planet. Of course, they dont have to worry about moving people, as long as they acknowledge the identity of residents of the planet. This is my request. Everyone nodded. To be honest, Zhao Hais request was a little unexpected. From their perspective, planet yalei 2 was a place where even birds would not want to shit. It would be easy for them to move there. However, they were just messengers. Furthermore, Zhao Hais request was not too much. They believed that the old people would agree. The few of them chatted for a while. Zhao Hai invited them to have a meal at the diamond Castle before sending them off. Zhao Hais attention was still focused on the six world battlefield, but he would enter the medium from time to time to care about other things. Now, Zhao Hais spatial surveillance camera could already receive images of the planet where the five invincible sect was located. Zhao Hai had officially started monitoring Lu Wei. Zhao Hai had always paid close attention to Lu Wei because Lu Wei would definitely have a way to collect and use the power of faith, which was exactly what Zhao Hai needed. In order to reach the planet where the five unique sect was located, Zhao Hai had spent a lot of effort. It was impossible to fly there directly with the liquid silver Flying Needles. However, Zhao Hai had released a large number of liquid silver Flying Needles into the world of self-cultivation and had them guard the teleportation array. If they found someone trying to go to the five unique planet, The Flying Needles would attach to that person. This way, they could reach the five unique planet and monitor the five unique sect. After using this method, Zhao Hai had put most of the planets in the self-cultivation world into the space map. After all, teleportation arrays were used more frequently in the self-cultivation world than in the array world. It was easier for Zhao Hai to put those planets into the space map. However, to Zhao Hais disappointment, the protective formation of the five invincible sect could block the liquid silver needles. It was impossible for Zhao Hai to monitor the situation inside the five invincible sect. He could only monitor the teleportation formation of the five invincible sect. If he were to monitor from outside the mountain Gate of the five invincible sect, it would be like waiting for a rabbit to come out. No one knew when the rabbit would come out. However, Zhao Hai had no choice but to keep an eye on the five ultimate planets. This was the only way he could think of. He knew very well that the people of the world of self-cultivators hated him to death. If he appeared in the world of self-cultivators again, he would definitely be torn to pieces. However, for the power of belief, he had to do this. Moreover, Zhao Hai believed that the people of the world of self-cultivators would never think that he could already enter and leave most of the planets in the world of self-cultivators at any time. At the pirates playground, which was an unknown distance away from the six realm battlefield, Huang daoran was sitting in his room with a dark expression. Opposite him stood a few cultivators. These cultivators had come with him to deal with Zhao Hai. Unfortunately, they had failed. Furthermore, Huang daoran had received news that Li Lin and the others had become Zhao Hais servants. This made Huang daorans expression even uglier. The nascent Soul Stage cultivator opposite Huang daoran looked at Huang daoran carefully and said in a deep voice, Perfected one, weve confirmed that Zhao Hai has indeed gone to the six realm battlefield, and he doesnt seem to be too seriously injured. The array realm has also become active recently. Many of their fleets are moving, and it looks like theyre heading towards the Pirates playground. Those Pirates are already afraid, and they dont dare to take on our jobs anymore. Huang daoran nodded and said, &Quot; I know. Those guys from the array world saw Zhao Hais strength and wanted to use it to get more benefits in the six realm battlefield. Hmph, they made a mistake. These Pirates are in the array world after all, so its normal that they dont dare to take our missions. We cant stay here anymore. Lets go back to the cultivation world. When the time comes, Ill personally go to the six realm battlefield to take a look. Who else can protect Zhao Hai? where can he run to? if he dares to run, Ill slaughter everyone from the array realm in the six realm battlefield. Chapter 1701 - 1701 The smart pirate (1) 1701 The smart pirate (1) The killing intent in Huang daorans words made the people from the cultivation world standing in front of him feel a chill in their hearts. They believed that Huang daoran wasnt joking. This time, Zhao Hai had really angered him. Huang daoran looked at these people, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, &Quot; lets go, leave this place. These Pirates will be of some use to us in the future. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he stood up and led the crowd outside. The others followed closely behind. The place where Huang daoran was at was actually a slightly larger meteorite. This meteorite had already been built by the Pirates. The inside of the meteorite had been dug out, and a shield had been installed inside, so that this meteorite could be like a planet. Even a person who had not cultivated for a day could live here. There were many plants planted by the Pirates in the meteorite, so the environment was pretty good. This was originally a guest room for the Pirates to receive some high-ranking people. Huang daorans identity was not ordinary, so he naturally lived here. Previously, Huang daoran and the others had many people waiting on them, but now there were none. This was because the Pirates were really afraid. After all, they were in the array world. If the array world really wanted to deal with them, their days would be difficult. Huang daoran came out of his room and looked around. He sneered and led the cultivators away. As soon as they left, a few small spaceships arrived at the meteorite. A few people came down from the spaceships. They were all wearing tight military uniforms like warship operators and had very strong figures. One of them let out a long sigh. &Quot; its a good thing that these guys have finally left. Otherwise, if the people from the array world really attacked, we would be in trouble. &Quot; The other nodded. &Quot; we have to quickly tell the array world that the people from the cultivation world have left. This way, they might retreat. But at the same time, we have to be prepared to retreat. &Quot; The few of them nodded. These people were the leaders of the largest pirate group in pirate paradise. Although they had some enemies, now that the Army of the array world was approaching, they naturally immediately joined forces. &Nbsp; this time, poison wasp and the others are in for it, the first person to speak said. &Quot; they actually sent someone to kill Zhao Hai. I dont think the people from the array world will let them off. &Quot; The few of them nodded and one of them snorted coldly, &Quot; they asked for it. The self-cultivators wanted me to kill Zhao Hai, but I didnt agree. Hes strong and ruthless. Hes not someone we can deal with. Only those from poison wasp were possessed and tried to kill him. They deserved it. &Quot; No one else spoke. They had all received orders to kill Zhao Hai, but before they could do anything, poison wasps men made the first move. After seeing Zhao Hais methods, they were all glad that they didnt make a move. Otherwise, they would have been stuck in the Ashley family. But when they thought about the possibility of the poison wasp Pirates being wiped out, they felt a sense of sympathy. Many of them were born as Pirates. They wanted to live an ordinary life like the ordinary people in the array world. They didnt want to stay in this meteorite area. However, this simple wish was not so easy to achieve. They were born as Pirates. Even if they wanted to join the big family in the array world, they might not accept them. Even if they did, they would be guarded against them. It would be better to just live in this meteorite area. At that moment, a spatial crack appeared in front of them. A man walked out from the crack and smiled at them. However, the Pirates were stunned when they saw the man. It was Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had already asked the liquid silver flying needle to store the map of pirates paradise into the space map. These days, even Huang daoran and the others were under his surveillance, let alone anything else. All the Pirates knew who Zhao Hai was. Even if they had not seen him in person, they had seen his photos, videos, and information. Hence, they recognized him immediately. The Pirates were all stunned, and then their expressions changed. Although they had practiced martial arts and were quite strong, they were still far from Zhao Hai. They never thought that Zhao Hai would suddenly appear here. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Hello everyone, Zhao Hai offers his greetings. The Pirates looked at each other and saw a trace of despair in each others eyes. They really did not want to meet Zhao Hai under such circumstances. However, it was impossible for them to escape now. At such a close distance, there was no way they could escape Zhao Hais grasp. The Pirates looked at each other and were a little dejected. However, they were Pirates after all. They had gone through countless life and death situations. Now, they had let go of their thoughts and calmed down. The pirate leader bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; greetings, Mr. Zhao Hai. Im Louis, the captain of the cross blade Pirates. I didnt expect you to grace us with your presence. Were truly honored. &Quot; Chapter 1702 - 1702 The smart pirate (2) 1702 The smart pirate (2) Zhao Hai turned to Louis and smiled, So its Captain Louis. I heard that the cross blade Pirates are the biggest pirate group in pirate paradise. They have tens of thousands of ships and tens of millions of people. Its my honor to meet you, Captain Louis. Louis didnt expect Zhao Hai to know about this, and he quickly said, You flatter me, Sir. Im just the captain of a small pirate crew. To you, Im nothing but an ant. I can die without regrets just to see you once. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Captain Louis, you might have misunderstood. I dont have any intention of killing you. In fact, if you need it, I can even plead with the fleet from the array world and ask them not to make things difficult for you. Hehe. Of course, I dont know if this will work or not. &Quot; Louis and the others were all stunned by Zhao Hais words. They did not quite understand what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai should have killed them. After all, they were helping the self-cultivators to deal with the Ashley family and Zhao Hai. Was Zhao Hai that generous? Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Everyone must be wondering why Im so generous, right? Hehe, to be honest, I really wanted to kill all of you and turn you into my undead creatures at first, but I gave up later on. You people are just pitiful people living in the cracks, and killing you wont do me any good, so I gave up on this idea. Louis and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Zhao Hais words. However, they exchanged a confused glance. They knew very well that Zhao Hai was not a charity case. Why was he so easy to talk to this time? Zhao Hai looked at Louis and the others and smiled, &Quot; you dont have to worry so much. You Pirates have your own reasons for existing. Sometimes, I, Zhao Hai, have some things that I cant do myself. I might need your help, so you dont have to worry. &Quot; Louis heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Zhao Hais words. However, Louis did not show any intention of negotiating with Zhao Hai. Instead, he turned to Zhao Hai and said respectfully, Thank you for your understanding, Sir. Please rest assured that the cross blade Pirates will never take on any business related to you and the Ashley family again. If you need anything, we are willing to serve you five times for free. When the other pirate leaders heard Louis words, they also expressed that they were willing to be like Louis. They would not accept any missions related to Zhao Hai and were willing to serve him five times for free. This time, it was Zhao Hais turn to be in a daze. Zhao Hai had only come out to meet these Pirates in hopes of building a relationship with them. Then, he would think of ways to get in touch with them and see if any of them were willing to move to planet aray 2. However, he did not expect Louis and the others to say something like this. This was really beyond Zhao Hais expectations. These Pirates were not weak. Take the cross blade Pirates for example. They had 10000 warships, including 100 high-level warships. They could also bring out close to 100000 mecha troops. Their warship operators were all trained in martial arts or magic. Their combat power was not weak. In the realm of mecha arrays, they were much stronger than a small family. If they were willing to serve Zhao Hai five times for free, they would be able to defeat Zhao Hai. That would be of great benefit to Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai could not understand why Louis and the others were doing this. Was it just to apologize to him? Wasnt this a little too much? Louis looked at Zhao Hai uneasily. In truth, Louis was only willing to serve Zhao Hai five times for free for the sake of the cross blade Pirates. The meteorite area they were in was not suitable for large-scale battles between fleets, and it was precisely because of this feature that they were able to repel the clans attempts to annihilate them and keep those fleets out of the pirate paradise. However, Zhao Hai was different from the people in the array world. Zhao Hai was a spatial magician who could appear anywhere in the Pirates circle without a trace. In addition, Zhao Hai had a large number of undead creatures in his hands. If Zhao Hai really wanted to deal with them, he could kill them from the inside and outside. On the other hand, their fleet couldnt do anything to Zhao Hai. If it was an ordinary cultivator, these Pirates would not be afraid. After all, they had their own cultivation and were very strong. However, Zhao Hai was different. He was strong and could use space tunnels. He could come and go as he pleased. It could be said that they were more afraid of people like Zhao Hai than the large fleets of the array world. When the world of self-cultivators had asked them to deal with Zhao Hai, Louis and the others had done some research on him. They knew that although Zhao Hai was cruel and merciless, as long as you didnt offend him and were kind to him, he wouldnt do anything to you. In fact, he would take care of you. These Pirates were able to make a name for themselves in both the array world and the cultivation world, so it was very important for them to figure out peoples hearts. This was why Louis had offered to serve Zhao Hai five times for free. He wanted to build a good relationship with Zhao Hai so that Zhao Hai would be too embarrassed to make a move on them. Chapter 1703 - 1703 The smart pirate (3) 1703 The smart pirate (3) However, Zhao Hai had no idea what Louis and the others were thinking. He looked at Louis and the others, only to find that they were expressionless and still standing there respectfully. This left Zhao Hai confused. Zhao Hai looked at Louis and asked in a deep voice,Captain Louis, what do you mean? You must know that to serve me for free five times is a huge loss for you. &Quot; this is our apology for being disrespectful to you, Sir, Louis said immediately. &Quot; dont worry, Sir. Although were Pirates, we know how to keep our word. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Louis and smiled. &Quot; Thats good too. In the future, Ill meet with everyone more often. Haha, perhaps after meeting more times, youll know what kind of person I am. Everyone, thats all for today. Ill take my leave. Zhao Hai saluted them and disappeared in a flash. Louis and the others looked in the direction that Zhao Hai had disappeared in with an ugly expression. An enemy like Zhao Hai, who appeared and disappeared unpredictably, was the last person they wanted to encounter. Louis heaved a long sigh and turned to the others. &Quot; Everyone, lets talk. What should we do in the future? This Zhao Hai is too powerful. Its a good thing he didnt think of dealing with us this time. Otherwise, none of us would be able to leave today. The captain of a Pirate team beside him said, Louis, why do you think Zhao Hai didnt kill us? From the information we got, he is definitely not a good person. It is impossible for him to let us go just because he pitied us. He is a Black Mage with countless undead creatures in his hands. I wont believe it even if you beat me to death. Louis also frowned. &Quot; Zhao Hais behavior today is indeed a little strange. But from the way he looks, it seems like he wants to cooperate with us. And its a long-term cooperation at that. What does that mean? Whats the point of working with us? With his current status, theres no need for him to cooperate with us. Just by looking at the fact that the mecha clan has sent out so many fleets for him, you can see how important he is in the eyes of the mecha clan. If Zhao Hai has any problems, he can let the mecha clan handle it. Do we even need to do it? The others nodded. They also felt that this was a little strange, but they couldnt figure out what Zhao Hai was up to. At this moment, a Captain of a Pirate team suddenly said, Louis, why did you say you were going to serve Zhao Hai five times for free? Just like Zhao Hai said, well suffer a huge loss if we serve him five times for free. If Zhao Hai asks us to do some particularly difficult mission, well suffer even greater losses. Louis glanced at the man and said,you dont understand what Im doing? Why did you agree to serve him five times for free? Youve all agreed. If I dont, wont I look too special? the man chuckled. If Zhao Hai gets angry and kills me, Where can I go to reason with him? Hearing that, Louis rolled his eyes and said, Just for this? I say, you idiot, why dont you think about it? if Zhao Hai could appear here without anyone knowing, could he be anywhere else? If he suddenly appears in your room and takes your life, where are you going to reason with him? Its not much to serve him five times just for this place. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1704 - 1704 Fully prepared for battle _1 1704 Fully prepared for battle _ Zhao Hai looked at the screen, which was currently playing the conversation between Louis and the others. Zhao Hai did not expect Louis to be so smart, to be able to see through the scariest part of his spatial ability in an instant. Laura and the others were also sitting beside Zhao Hai. Hearing Louis words, Laura chuckled and said, I really didnt think that there would be such a smart person among these Pirates. Hehe, big brother hai, do you think we can subdue this person and use him? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats a little difficult. Louis is the biggest pirate in pirate paradise. Itll be difficult to recruit him. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; right now, we dont know much about the situation at pirates paradise. Once we understand the situation there, well think of a way to deal with them. But brother hai, how do you plan on working with these Pirates? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; although these Pirates live here, they are in contact with some guys and sects from the array world or the cultivation world. After all, they have to sell the things they Rob and buy their daily necessities. We can cooperate with them in this aspect. For example, we can provide them with some weapons or daily necessities. This way, we will have more contact with them. Slowly, we might be able to pull some people to Yaren Planet 2. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, thats a good idea. We have a lot of materials in our space. We cant digest them by just producing empty products. Its a good thing to sell these things to the Pirates. We can also get some things we need from them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. At this moment, melgen, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said,Big brother hai, now isnt the time to think about these Pirates, right? That guy actually wants to go to the six realm battlefield to hunt you down. If you dont appear this time, Captain Yuan Jin and the others will be in trouble. If you dont appear this time, it will be a huge blow to your reputation. Zhao Hai nodded with a heavy expression. To be honest, if Huang daoran really killed his way to the six realm battlefield, he really didnt have any good ideas. He could only fight Huang daoran head-on. The situation in the six world battlefield was different from the situation here in the array world. In the array world, if Huang daoran dared to attack the Ashley familys planet Dark Devil, the entire array world would be in an uproar, and he would not be able to leave the array world. However, it was different in the six world battlefield. Over there, no matter how Huang daoran attacked the defense line of the machine array realm, no one would say anything. This was because that was a battlefield. He could use any means he wanted. This was what gave Zhao Hai the most headache. He was not Huang daorans match now, and Huang daoran was an expert at the crossing calamity stage. Although the people of the six realms had an agreement at the six realms battlefield that experts at the crossing calamity stage could not easily attack the territories of the other realms, the situation this time was a little different. In the end, Zhao Hais limelight was too great. Furthermore, he had a grudge against Huang daoran. Thus, if Huang daoran went to deal with the array world, the other worlds would definitely be happy to see it happen. There wouldnt be any objections at all. When that time came, Zhao Hai would have to face Huang daoran head-on. Laura also frowned. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, we should tell this news to Captain diamond Vajra. We cant think too much now. Its best if we take out more profound Yin lightning. As long as we can use them in large quantities, itll be enough to give Huang daoran a headache. Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright. Hurry up and make the dark Yin lightning. Ill go and tell the captain of the diamond Vajra right now. This time, its not an ordinary expert, but a crossing calamity stage expert. If we dont prepare, well suffer a great loss. &Quot; Lola nodded. Zhao Hai turned to Cai er and said,Cai er, from now on, use all your strength to forge armors and weapons for the beast-shaped undead creatures. Equip them with the magic cannons from the array world. Cai replied. They had already prepared a large number of magic arrays in the secret space. These magic cannons were used on the battleships, and their offensive power was extraordinary. However, some of these magic cannons were too heavy, so they hadnt been used on the beast-shaped undead creatures. However, they had no choice now. Their enemies were too powerful, and they had to use these magic cannons. In fact, Zhao Hai had many other methods. For example, he could order the undead creatures to use a large amount of mysterious Yin lightning. He could also get the realm to buy some Silverback Goldwing bugs from the store and raise them. These Silverback Goldwing bugs had extraordinary combat strength and could be used to fight against Huang daoran. However, Zhao Hai gave up on this idea in the end. He could take out some of the mysterious Yin lightning, but if he allowed the undead creatures to use it in large numbers, everyone would know his strength. At that time, even the people in the array world would be afraid of him. Zhao Hai had only encountered these silver-backed Golden-winged bugs on planet Fabio before. If he suddenly released a large number of them, it would attract the attention of the entire cultivation world. It should be known that the big sects of the cultivation world were very afraid of the bugs on planet Fabio. Releasing the beast-shaped undead creatures and installing the magic cannons on their bodies was easy to explain. There were many magic cannons in the array world, and Zhao Hai could obtain them through many channels. After giving these orders, Zhao Hai appeared in Diamond Castle in a flash. Diamond Castle had been relatively quiet recently. No one went out to hunt. After all, Zhao Hai had just defeated a few people from the cultivation world and taken in three servants. He had also scared off the people from the other worlds in the machine array worlds semi-controlled zone. If they wanted to hunt now, they could only go to the core battlefield. It was very dangerous there and they needed to prepare a lot of things. As a result, the diamond Battalion had a rare moment of leisure these days. When they saw Zhao Hai, everyone greeted him. Zhao Hai smiled back at them and quickly walked to the round Guardians room. Because the round Vajra had become the alliance leader of the array locking mountain Alliance, he had many things to deal with every day. However, the array locking mountain Alliance had only been established not long ago and didnt have its own office, so they could only communicate and work through computers. Fortunately, all the computers at the defense line could be connected. The Alliance members were all captains of their own camps. Even if they were given an independent office, they probably wouldnt be able to stay there for long. This type of computer conference was just right for them. The round guardian deity had a lot of things to deal with now. He really didnt expect that there would be so many problems at the previous defense line of the array lock mountain. Many of the campsites weapons had been in disrepair for a long time, and the energy blocks were also very insufficient. If the enemy really attacked from there, the people in the campsite could only fight with their lives. The people in the campsite had repeatedly reported this situation to the higher-ups, but they had never received a reply. Now that an Alliance had been established, those captains had reported this situation to the round guardian deity. After the round Guardian and the others had verified it, they had to discuss it with the higher-ups of the machine array world. This was not an easy task. The round Guardian, who was in the middle of a conference, suddenly heard a knock on the door. He was slightly stunned, and then frowned. He was talking to everyone, and no one was to disturb him when he was in a meeting unless something major happened. The round Guardian turned to the other members of the Alliance on the computer and nodded.Wait a minute, maybe theres something I need to deal with in the diamond Battalion. The others did not blame him. After all, they also managed their own camp and had a lot of things to deal with every day. When the round Guardian opened the door, he realized that it was Zhao Hai standing outside. He was stunned and quickly said,Oh, its you. Come in quickly. If it was anyone else, the round Guardian would at most say a few words to him in front of the door and send him away. However, Zhao Hai could not do that. Zhao Hais strength and status were clear for all to see. He could not treat Zhao Hai that way. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the room, he saw the other Alliance members on the computer. He smiled and bowed to them, Zhao Hai greets the team leaders. Im very sorry for interrupting the meeting. Everyone laughed and said that it was fine. Although they were all team leaders, none of them dared to be rude to Zhao Hai. The round guardian deity looked at Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, do you need something? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, Captain. I really have something to ask you today. I received news that Huang daoran is going back to the cultivation world. Furthermore, he is prepared to come to the six world battlefield to deal with us as soon as he returns to the zero point world. Thats why Im here to tell you this news. &Quot; The round Guardians expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He knew the name Huang daoran very well. He was the dujie stage expert who was chasing after Zhao Hai. He didnt expect that Huang daoran would actually come to the six world battlefield. This was definitely not good news. Is the information accurate? the round Guardian looked at Zhao Hai and asked. Zhao Hai nodded and said, its correct. However, Huang daoran has just left the Pirates playground and hasnt returned to the cultivation world yet. However, I believe that he will be able to reach the cultivation world soon. As long as he returns to the cultivation world, he will definitely enter the six world battlefield at the fastest speed possible. This time, he wont let me off. If I avoid fighting, he will continue to attack the defensive line at the array lock mountain. Then, we will be in big trouble. &Quot; The round guardian deity nodded. Zhao Hai did not hide his words from the other team leaders. He knew very well that the other team leaders should also know about this matter. After all, the defense of the array lock mountain required everyones participation. The round guardian deity nodded. Then, he sat down in front of the computer with a heavy expression and said in a deep voice,Did everyone hear that? Ill contact the higher-ups right now. We must get them to bring the weapons we need as soon as possible. At the same time, we must inform them of this situation. Everyone nodded their heads. The news that Zhao Hai had brought back was really important to the field of arrays. A dujie-stage expert was going to attack them. If they didnt make full preparations, the consequences would be unimaginable. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1705 - 1705 Chapter 266-pulling one hair and moving the whole body _1 1705 Chapter 266-pulling one hair and moving the whole body _ The circular Vajra and the others along with the entire defense line at array locking mountain began to mobilize. Everyone at the defense line at array locking mountain knew that Huang daoran might kill his way over, and it was all for Zhao Hai. Although the people at the formation lock mountain knew that Huang daoran came for Zhao Hai, they still did everything they could to prepare for the battle. It was because Zhao Hai was also a member of the formation lock mountain. The defense line at array lock mountain had always been very United. When a Fort was in trouble, everyone came to help. No one would hate them. In addition, for so many years, the people of the machine array world had been fighting with people from the other worlds almost every day, and people died almost every day. This kind of hatred had long seeped into the bones of the people at the defense line at array lock mountain. Even those who had just arrived at the defense line at array lock mountain would be infected by the atmosphere here, and their hatred for the other worlds would be established in the shortest time possible. In the end, Zhao Hai rose up like a comet. Furthermore, he had given everyone a lot of insight, allowing the people of the array world to speak with dignity in front of the people of the other worlds. This made the people at the array lock mountain defense line have an extremely good impression of Zhao Hai. In addition, Zhao Hais multiple victories in the war against the cultivation world had earned him the prestige of the array world. This was equivalent to avenging the people at the array lock mountain defense line. This had long made the people at the array lock mountain defense line treat Zhao Hai as one of their own. Now that Huang daoran had come to find trouble with Zhao Hai, it was the same as finding trouble with them. Hence, the entire array lock mountain defense line was mobilized. The round Guardian and the rest of the Alliance had also put in a lot of effort in this mobilization. After the round Guardian had started mobilizing, he had immediately handed these matters over to others to handle. He had gone all out to report this matter to the higher-ups of the machine array world. When the higher-ups of the array world heard this news, they were also very shocked. On one hand, they had sent their spies in the cultivation world to investigate and disappear, while on the other hand, they had given the round Guardian the weapons needed for the array lock mountain defense line. This was the fastest they had ever given. The higher-ups of the array world wanted to repair their relationship with Zhao Hai because Zhao Hai had huge potential for development. At the same time, Huang daorans attack on the array lock mountain was equivalent to challenging the bottom line of the array world. Although the higher-ups of the array world didnt have a good relationship with the array lock mountain defense line, they were only people from the Qi array lock mountain defense line and didnt really listen to orders. On the other hand, the people from the array lock mountain defense line had done many things. To the people of the array world, the people at the array lock mountain defense line were like disobedient subordinates. They might talk back to you at times, but their ability to do things was very strong. They would do everything you asked them to do well. Therefore, the higher-ups of the array world were somewhat dissatisfied with the people at the array lock mountain defense line, but they wouldnt really do anything to them. Huang daoran wanted to deal with Zhao Hai and attack the defensive line at array lock mountain. This was a threat to the interests of the mecha world. The higher-ups of the mecha world wouldnt just stand by and do nothing. Therefore, they immediately gave the round Guardian the weapons he wanted, and even gave him a lot more. Furthermore, the higher-ups of the array world had already given the order to mobilize. As long as Zhao Hais information was confirmed to be accurate, many of the retired members of the mountain array lock defense line would once again be gathered and be prepared to support the mountain array lock defense line at any time. The higher-ups of the array world were very clear that in the six realm battlefield, they had always been at a disadvantage. If Huang daoran really caused trouble at the defensive line at the array lock mountain, it would definitely not be good news for them. The people from the other worlds might even join in the fray. When that time came, it would not only be a matter of Zhao Hai, but it would very likely be a matter of the division of territory in the entire six realm battlefield. Thus, the higher-ups of the array world had really gone all out this time. No matter what, Wu Lun had to defend the defensive line at the array lock mountain and even defeat Huang daoran. If anyone wanted to take advantage of him, he had to beat them up and protect his territory in the six realm battlefield. There were too many good things in the six realm battlefield, and many of them could only be obtained here. Some of the important parts of the battlefield could not be left without these things. If the array world really lost here, it would be even more difficult for the array world to deal with the other worlds in the future. The upper echelons of the array world did not blame Zhao Hai for causing trouble. This matter was not caused by Zhao Hai. Although the upper echelons of the array world suppressed cultivators internally, they knew that the real threat to them were the other realms. The higher-ups of the realm of arrays were very clear that the great cultivation world was a place ruled by cultivators. Only the realm of arrays was not. They could suppress cultivators internally because the cultivators in the realm of arrays were not strong. On the other hand, the cultivators in the realm of arrays were not suppressed, but resisted. It was precisely because of these various reasons that the higher-ups of the array world acted faster this time. The spies of the array world in the other worlds were mobilized in large numbers, and the six realm battlefield had also entered a state of preparation for war. With such a big reaction from the array world, it was almost impossible to completely keep the people from the other worlds in the dark. When the people from the other worlds saw the array worlds reaction, they also became uneasy and began to mobilize. Huang daoran probably didnt expect that his desire for revenge would cause such a huge commotion. The atmosphere of the entire six realm battlefield became tense. During this period of time, there were even fewer people hunting in the core battlefield. When Zhao Hai saw the reaction of the array world and the other worlds, he was also shocked. He really did not expect that this matter would eventually blow up to such a big extent. If this continued, the entire six world battlefield would be in a mess. However, it was impossible for him to stop this now. The array world had already mobilized, and the other worlds were about the same. At this time, even if the array world wanted to stop, it was impossible. If the array world stopped ... The people from the other realms might invade the territory of the array realm in the six realm battlefield. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly in the origin space. He turned to Cai and said,Cai er, make some preparations. I think we need to buy a few more Silverback Goldwing bugs from The Space Store, and then let them mature as quickly as possible in overtime. Otherwise, if the situation really gets out of hand, well have no choice but to use this force. Cai er nodded her head, and Zhao Hai continued, &Quot; from now on, the realm will mass-produce all kinds of potions to help with cultivation. Give them to Jiading mountain and the undead creatures to speed up their cultivation. We will also increase the production of the medicine for injuries. &Quot; Cai er nodded. It wasnt a difficult task. In fact, there were many kinds of potions in the realm. It was easy for the realm to make these things. However, since Zhao Hai wanted to increase the production, it was fine. However, it was clear from Zhao Hais orders that he was getting nervous. This was clearly an order to prepare for battle. Laura looked at the screen and realized that something was amiss. The entire six world battlefield was like a powder keg. There was no movement now, but once there was a spark, the entire powder keg would explode with a loud bang. At that time, the world would be turned upside down. This matter was ultimately related to Zhao Hai. With Zhao Hais personality, he would not leave the array world alone. Even if he had to reveal his strength, he would still fight with all his might against the people from the other worlds. As she thought of this, Laura suddenly thought of something. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, Big brother hai, youve forgotten that Huang Sha Xing still has the yellow sand worms. Those things arent weak. We should get more of them now. I think we should also move out and catch some astral wind beasts from Huang Sha Xing. This way, our combat strength can be improved in a short time. We can also send some astral wind beasts to The Fiend star for trial. As long as those astral wind beasts grow, our combat strength will be even stronger. Zhao Hai thought for a moment and nodded, Thats right. Because all the worlds are preparing for the war, the number of people going to Huang Sha Xings place has decreased by a lot. Lets go there and catch some astral wind beasts. We wont attract any attention. Good, lets do it. &Quot; brother hai, she said, frowning. &Quot; why dont we go to planet Fabio and catch some zergs? Without waiting for Zhao Hai to speak, Cai er shook her head and said, &Quot; Im afraid we cant. The situation on planet Fabio is special. The Zergs have been causing a lot of trouble there recently, and the world of self-cultivators has invested a lot of troops there. If we go to planet Fabio now, we might be discovered by them. That would be bad, so we cant go there. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, lets go to planet Fabio. We cant catch any insects that are stronger than the Silverback Golden-winged bug. Lets forget about it. By the way, Cai er, we cant relax our surveillance on the five unique stars. Once we find Lu Wei, even if hes on the five unique stars, Ill catch him immediately. &Quot; Cai replied, dont worry, young master. Ive been monitoring all the planets as long as theyre on the space map. I can guarantee that there wont be any mistakes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. He had done everything he could. Now, it all depended on how things would develop. He finally understood what it meant to pull one hair and affect the whole body. This was the current situation in the six realm battlefield. What made Zhao Hai not know whether to laugh or cry was that the atmosphere in the six realm battlefield was so tense, and the other main character of this show, the strength Daoist Huang daoran, had yet to return to the cultivation world. It could be said that the strand of hair that affected the situation in the six realm battlefield had yet to appear. This really made people not know what to say. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could only sigh. He couldnt blame the mecha clan for reacting so intensely and causing the situation of the entire six realm battlefield to change. This was the tragedy of a weak force. As soon as there was any sign of trouble, they had no choice but to react intensely. Otherwise, they were likely to be at a disadvantage, which was even more disadvantageous to them. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1706 - 1706 I don鈥檛 know whether to laugh or cry _1 1706 I dont know whether to laugh or cry _ Huang Sha Xing had been relatively quiet recently. People from all walks of life rarely came here because they were very busy. But today, Huang Sha Xings place was different. A large number of undead creatures and yellow sand worms suddenly appeared. As soon as these yellow sand worms appeared, they immediately led the undead creatures to sweep across Huang Shas place. They caught a lot of astral wind beasts and then disappeared. Huang Sha Xings gang wind beasts were not that simple. Many of them were very powerful and could be compared to dujie stage experts. Even an ordinary dujie stage expert might not be a match for the gang wind beasts, because the attacks of those gang wind beasts contained gang Qi. These undead creatures were sent by Zhao Hai to capture the astral wind beasts. Zhao Hai needed these astral wind beasts and kept them in the boundless space to increase the combat power of the boundless space. Zhao Hai began to arm the undead creatures in beast form. They were all equipped with armor and magic cannons. Zhao Hai was fully equipped. Zhao Hais space was different. All of Zhao Hais preparations could be left to Cai er to complete. Moreover, the space had the all-purpose manufacturing machine, so it was very convenient to make preparations. However, the array realm was different. There were more things to prepare in the array realm. The main combat power of the array realm was still warships and mechas. Warships were needless to say. It was impossible to take apart a warship and bring it to the six realm battlefield. Moreover, the consumption of a warship was too great. In the six realm battlefield, there were not so many supply planets, so the power that a warship could exert was limited. Mechas could be brought to the six world battlefield, but the problem was that mechas also had a very high demand for supplies. Moreover, the continuous combat ability of mechas had always been a very fatal shortcoming. This shortcoming was not very obvious in the cultivation world, because mechas moved together with warships, and warships could be used as a logistics supply point for mechas. However, without a battleship as a mobile supply point, the threat of mechas would be minimized. However, in the six world battlefield, the mecha clan had done a lot of work. They had built many supply points in their own control area. These supply points were used for the supply of mechas. However, it was very rare to see mechas moving in the six realm battlefield. This was because even if mechas had these supply points, they could only move within the area controlled by the mecha array world. In other words, once these mechas entered the six realm battlefield, they could only defend and had no way of participating in the attack. The defense line at array lock mountain was very safe. Thus, the higher-ups of the mecha industry would usually not send mecha soldiers to the six world battlefield. There was no need to do so. They would only send some people to do some maintenance on the supply points to ensure that they could be used during the war. But this time, the mecha array realm had sent a large number of mecha soldiers to the six world battlefield. Those supply points had all been activated, and a large number of combat personnel with invisible storage equipment entered the supply points. Their invisible storage equipment not only contained their own mecha, but also many supplies. At the same time, a large number of non-combat personnel also entered the supply points. These non-combat personnel were some logistics personnel. The biggest difference between a mecha soldier and a normal cultivator was that mechas needed maintenance. Regular maintenance was indispensable, otherwise it would affect the service life of the mecha. The support staff were for this. These mecha soldiers formed a huge defensive net between the defense line of Mount Zhen suo and the Iron Bridge fortress. If anything happened at the defense line of Mount Zhen suo, the enemy would not be able to easily move around in the area controlled by the mecha. In addition to the mecha soldiers, there were also many cultivators who had been transferred to the six realm battlefield. The mecha array realm had made it clear that they wanted to fight a good battle in the six realm battlefield. After a few years of investigation, the people from the other realms also understood why the array realm did this. The reason was actually because of Huang daoran. Previously, Zhao Hai had escaped from Huang daoran, which made the people from the other realms very curious. Huang daorans reputation was not small, but Zhao Hai had still escaped. This was really shocking. However, they had recently received news that the reason the array world had such a huge reaction was because Huang daoran had left the array world and returned to the cultivation world. He had even said that he would enter the six world battlefield to chase after Zhao Hai. This caused the array world to be on full alert. When they heard this news, the people from the other realms didnt know whether to laugh or cry. They really didnt expect that the people from the mecha industry would cause such a big commotion just because of Huang daorans words. Originally, they thought that the mecha industry was planning to take advantage of Zhao Hais recent fame and use this opportunity to carry out some big operation. But now, it seemed that it wasnt the case at all. The people from the other realms immediately stopped mobilizing their forces to the six realm battlefield because there was no need for that. The first realm did not only have the six realm battlefield as its only source of income. There were many other places that needed manpower. Previously, they had mobilized their forces because the mobilization of the array realm was too obvious. It made them think that the array realm was going to start a big war. Now that they had figured it out, there was naturally no need for any mobilization. Chapter 1707 - 1707 I don鈥檛 know whether to laugh or cry _2 1707 I dont know whether to laugh or cry _ However, they didnt ask the people who had entered the six realm battlefield to retreat. The people from the other realms were waiting. They wanted to see if Huang daoran would attack the defense line at the array lock mountain and what would happen if he attacked the defense line at the array lock mountain. If Huang daoran succeeded and caused chaos at the defense line at the array lock mountain, they would be able to take advantage of it. They didnt need a lot of troops to take advantage of the situation. The troops that the other realms had at the six realm battlefield were enough. With this in mind, the other realms did not send anyone to the six realm battlefield, but just watched. The reason why these people had such an attitude was because they were not very optimistic about Huang daorans attack. Thats right, Huang daoran was an expert at the crossing calamity stage. There was not a single expert at the crossing calamity stage in the entire mecha industry. However, at the same time, their realm did not have as many cultivators as the mecha industry. They also did not have as many mecha and war-like experts as the mecha industry. The human wave tactic of the mecha industry was the most troublesome thing for the other realms. The reason why the stratagem world could gain a foothold in the cultivation world was because of its fearlessness. They were not afraid of death. In one battle, they could often use ten or even dozens of people to exchange for the life of a person from another world. This kind of desperate method made the people from the other worlds very afraid. After all, the other worlds were not unified and their relationship was not very good. If you were weak, you might give others a chance. The atmosphere in the six realm battlefield suddenly relaxed because of this news. This made Zhao Hai even more surprised. When he saw the various realms preparing aggressively, Zhao Hai thought that a big war was inevitable. Now, it seemed that he had been overthinking. Zhao Hai sat in the medium and looked at the people who had appeared in the core battlefield and the battle Hunters. He didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He turned to Laura and said, I really didnt expect that the various realms would have such a reaction. One piece of news can make several Jie nervous in an instant, and one piece of news can make several Jie relaxed in an instant. Arent they afraid of heart attacks? When Laura and the others heard Zhao Hais words, they all laughed. Only then did Laura say with a smile, &Quot; I think its because the other realms are wary of each other and arent ready for a complete war. After all, in the cultivation world, the cultivation world is the most powerful, but the other realms arent completely helpless. Compared to the array realm, the other realms are more wary of the cultivation world. Previously, the array realm sent a large number of troops to the six realm battlefield, making the people of the other realms feel nervous. They know that even if the array realm wants to launch a large-scale operation here in the six realm battlefield, the cultivation realm will still be a threat to them. It was also impossible for them to target the cultivation world. That would be the fate of the array world. If the array world could not target the cultivation world, then it could only be the other worlds. That was why they were preparing for war. When the cultivation world saw that the other worlds were preparing for war, they were also afraid that the other worlds would ally together to deal with them, so they also prepared for war. In the end, the entire six world battlefield was preparing for war. The atmosphere was tense. It could be said that if the array world really sent troops at that time ... Then, a fight will definitely break out in the six realm battlefield. &Quot; yes, the previous preparations were really scary, said Li Ji with a smile. &Quot; but now the other realms know why the machine array realm is preparing for war, so they can rest assured. Moreover, from their point of view, this news doesnt seem fake. After all, the attack of a master at the crossing calamity stage is not easy to deal with even in that realm. &Quot; Melgen also nodded and said, perhaps the people from the other heavens are waiting to see the mecha world make a fool of themselves. Theyre just taking a look to see if they can take advantage of the situation. They shouldnt be fighting with the mecha world head-on. Other than the cultivation world, they shouldnt fight too fiercely when theyre fighting with the other realms. Otherwise, the cultivation world will say that theyve taken advantage of the mecha world. &Quot; Zhao Hai let out a long breath and said in a deep voice, To put it bluntly, the strength of these worlds is still too weak. In addition, they all have their own concerns, so they cant work together. Otherwise, the cultivation world wouldnt have been able to monopolize the world. Lola nodded and said, although there wont be a real fight here in the six realm battlefield, the crisis in the array world hasnt been resolved yet. After all, that Huang daoran has just returned to the cultivation world. We dont know when he will enter the six realm battlefield. If he doesnt enter the six realm battlefield, we will be in trouble. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, I didnt expect the array world to have such a big reaction back then. However, since it has already been done, theres no need to say anything else. I want to see if Huang daoran dares to come to the six realm battlefield at this time. &Quot; Margaret, who had not spoken all this time, said in a deep voice, Hell definitely come, big brother hai. You still dont know much about the people in the field of mecha arrays. Theyre extremely arrogant and theyre not magnanimous people. Big brother hai, youre only in the nascent Soul Stage, but you managed to escape from Huang daoran. This is a great humiliation to him. In his opinion, only by killing you can he wash away his shame. Under such circumstances, hell definitely attack you. Chapter 1708 - 1708 Not knowing whether to laugh or cry (3) 1708 Not knowing whether to laugh or cry (3) Zhao Hai nodded. He knew very well that the cultivators in the world of self-cultivators would do anything for their reputation. Even if Zhao Hais strength was on par with Huang daorans, he would still risk his life to fight. There was only one situation that could make these cultivators put down their reputation and follow you sincerely. That was to do what Zhao Hai did to Li Lin and the others. Use absolute power to make them submit. Only death would await them if they did not submit. Only cultivators would put down their dignity. Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; come on. I want to see if this Huang daoran can kill me. If he cant, Ill see who dares to make a move against the array world. &Quot; At this time, the array world no longer sent more troops to the six realm battlefield. Previously, they had continuously sent more troops because the other realms had also entered a state of combat readiness. They had no choice but to send more troops. However, now that the other realms had stopped sending troops, this was actually a signal to the array world that they had better not send more troops. Otherwise, it would not look good for everyone. The upper echelons of the various Jie had been dealing with each other for a long time. Every subtle action of the other party could let these upper echelons understand what they meant. Therefore, the mecha world did not increase their troops. However, their defense system was basically complete. Even if Huang daoran could really break through the defensive line of the array lock mountain, it would be difficult for him to move an inch in the territory of the mecha world. Although Huang daoran was a dujie stage expert, it wasnt as if the field of mecha arrays didnt have any experience in fighting dujie stage experts. One shouldnt think that the cultivation world would really let dujie stage experts go when the field of mecha arrays clashed with the cultivation world. It was almost impossible for the cultivation world to not let them go onto the battlefield. The field of mecha arrays had fought dujie stage experts more than once or twice. However, most of those battles were carried out in secret. The field of mecha arrays had to pay a huge price. However, the array world still existed independently, which meant that the dujie stage experts in the cultivation world still couldnt do anything to them. Zhao Hai didnt care about what the arrays were doing. He only had one thing to do, and that was to use all his strength to fight against Huang daoran. He had to stop Huang daoran. Otherwise, many people from the arrays world would die because of him. This was something Zhao Hai didnt want to see. Zhao Hai was waiting patiently. The round diamond and the others were also waiting patiently. The people from the machine array world were also waiting patiently. Even the people from the other worlds were waiting patiently. They were all waiting for Huang daorans reaction. It was precisely because these people were waiting that Zhao Hai was even more convinced that Huang daoran would definitely come to the six world battlefield. Now, even if Huang daoran didnt want to come, the people from the cultivation world wouldnt agree. The entire cultivation worlds upper echelons knew that Huang daoran was coming to the six world battlefield to kill Zhao Hai. Everyone was watching. If Huang daoran dared to not come, others would think that he was afraid of the array worlds various arrangements. It was precisely because of this that Huang daoran would definitely attack Zhao Hai and the others. This was because it was no longer a matter of him alone. It was a matter of the pride of the cultivation world. Chapter 1709 - 1709 Rainbow clouds and Flying Phoenix (1) 1709 Rainbow clouds and Flying Phoenix (1) Huang daorans life was not good either. Although he was a guest elder of the rainbow cloud Pavilion and had a high status in the cultivation world, he was still far from being comparable to those big sects. He was only a rogue cultivator at the crossing calamity stage. In the eyes of those big sects, he was only an ordinary master. Previously, Huang daoran had agreed to deal with Zhao Hai not only because he would be able to obtain a lot of benefits from this operation, but also because the large sects had given him strict orders. He had no choice but to go. He thought that he had won the battle, but he didnt expect Zhao Hai to escape from his hands. He couldnt do anything to Zhao Hai. To Huang daoran, this was definitely a huge stain in his life. Originally, he wanted to ask to enter the six realm battlefield to kill Zhao Hai after he returned. However, he did not expect that before he returned to the cultivation world, the news of him going to the six realm battlefield to kill Zhao Hai had already spread in the cultivation world. This made him very confused because he had only said this to those who had traveled with him. Even the Pirates did not know. How did the news spread in advance? Of course, the most important thing was not as simple as the news spreading. Previously, because of the array worlds preparations, the atmosphere of the entire six realm battlefield had become extremely tense, causing the attention on this matter to greatly increase. Now, he had no choice but to enter the six realm battlefield even if he didnt want to. Although Huang daoran wanted to enter the six realm battlefield to chase after Zhao Hai, he didnt want to go in like this. It was as if someone was forcing him to go, and this feeling made him very unhappy. Most importantly, the big sects had already reminded him in a roundabout way that this operation could only succeed. If he failed, the big sects would not let him go. These words were more like a warning than a reminder. This made Huang daoran even more unhappy. However, he had no way to resist. He was a dujie stage expert, but it was impossible for him to resist those big sects. However, there was also an advantage to this. One must know that not everyone could go to the six realm battlefield as they wished. If one wanted to go to the six realm battlefield, the quota was usually set by those big sects. Previously, he was able to go to the six realm battlefield because those big sects gave him a few quotas, and it was on the account that his cultivation speed was fast and he was worth nurturing. Every few years, the big sects in the cultivation world would select a few talented rogue cultivators with fast cultivation speed to enter the six realm battlefield. This was not necessarily to train these rogue cultivators, but more likely to make them work for them and become cannon fodder. In the past, Huang daoran was a famous cultivation genius, but he had always been unwilling to enter those large sects to cultivate. Originally, someone like him would not have been qualified to enter the six realm battlefield, but he had already become an elder of the rainbow cloud Pavilion. The rainbow cloud Pavilion had paid a great price to get him a spot, which allowed him to enter the six realm battlefield and successfully cross the Tribulation there, becoming a cultivator in the Tribulation passing stage. It was also because of this that he had been a guest elder of the rainbow cloud Pavilion. However, since he had successfully passed the Tribulation and came out of the six realm battlefield, he had no chance to enter. The six realm battlefield was their exclusive property to those big sects, and they would not let anyone else have a share of it. Therefore, Huang daoran thought that he would have to go through a lot of trouble before he could enter the six realm battlefield. However, now that this matter had blown up so much, and those large sects wanted him to regain the face of the cultivation world, and even more wanted him to get rid of Zhao Hai, the genius of the array world. This way, it would not be a problem for him to enter the six realm battlefield. However, Huang daoran wasnt in the six world battlefield right now. He was resting in one of the properties of the rainbow cloud Pavilion. Opposite him sat an extremely beautiful woman. This woman was dressed in a cultivators uniform. She didnt look very gorgeous, but she had a noble temperament. This temperament could provoke a mans desire to conquer. In addition, this woman was really too beautiful. Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, and they were black without drawing. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. Her face was like a peach flower, her waist was thin, and her breasts were tall and straight. The place that should be big wasnt small, and the place that should be small wasnt big. The whole place was a combination of a devil and an Angel. However, Huang daoran wasnt in the mood to pay attention to this womans beauty. In fact, not many people in the cultivation world would dare to have ideas about her. This was because this woman had an identity as the master of the iridescent cloud veranda, a nascent Soul Stage cultivator who was only a step away from the dujie stage. This identity gave her the nickname of the iridescent cloud Phoenix. This was to point out her identity as the master of the iridescent cloud veranda, and also to point out the weapon she used, the Golden Bell Flying Phoenix Scarf. Huang daoran looked at the woman and said in a deep voice, Pavilion leader, Im afraid this matter wont be easy to handle. That Zhao Hai is extremely difficult to deal with. The last time I fought him, he managed to retreat calmly even though I only managed to injure him slightly. I cant do anything about him. The pavilion head frowned and said,uncle Huang, did those big sects put pressure on you? In fact, theyre not only putting pressure on you, but on me as well. Im afraid youll have to go no matter what. Zhen Ling is useless, so I can only let you take the risk, uncle Huang. Huang daoran said in a deep voice, Pavilion Lord, you dont have to be like this. This matter was caused by me, so it should naturally be handled by me. Furthermore, there wont be any danger in entering the six realm battlefield this time. The person I want to deal with is Zhao Hai, not the entire array world. I will know my limits, so Pavilion Lord, you dont have to worry. &Quot; Zhen Ling sighed. &Quot; Im just afraid that Zhao Hai is hiding and not willing to fight you. If thats the case, itll be really troublesome. Uncle Huang, you must remember not to make an enemy out of the entire mecha world. If that happens, it wont be good for you, the Caiyun Pavilion, or even the entire cultivation world. &Quot; Dont worry, Pavilion leader, Ill handle it, Huang daoran nodded. Zhen Ling nodded and sighed.I wonder what else you need, yellow steps? Ill get it ready for you. Huang daoran said in a low voice, theres no need. I dont need anything to deal with Zhao Hai. Pavilion Lord, dont worry. Three days later, I will enter the six realm battlefield. I wont see you for the next few days. &Quot; Zhen Ling nodded and stood up. &Quot; okay. If you need anything, let me know immediately. Ill definitely get it ready for you. &Quot; Huang daoran nodded. Zhen Ling then stood up and left. Although Zhen Ling was the pavilion master of the rainbow cloud Pavilion and Huang daoran was only a guest elder, Zhen Ling had always been very polite to Huang daoran due to his strength. It could be said that Huang daorans status in the rainbow cloud Pavilion was still very high. This time, Huang daorans incident had not only affected himself, but also the store. Although Huang daoran wasnt the only dujie guest elder in the store, the relationship between him and the store was the most secretive. His achievements today were due to the stores help. This made Huang daoran feel grateful to the store. It was also because of this that this incident made the store feel very uneasy. The iridescent cloud veranda was very powerful, but they had a weakness. They were only a business group, not a sect. The iridescent cloud veranda business group was not owned by a single family, but by several cultivation families. The Zhen family was only one of the major shareholders of the business group. The reason why Zhen Ling had become the veranda master was because of her particularly powerful business skills. However, she could not say that she was the one who had the final say in the iridescent cloud veranda. Huang daoran had the best relationship with the Zhen family because the reason why he was able to enter the six realm battlefield back then was all because of the Zhen family. Therefore, Huang daorans matter this time had the greatest impact on the Zhen family. But now, it was impossible for the Zhen family and Huang daoran to handle this matter in a low-profile manner because the large sects had already intervened. If the Zhen family and Huang daoran couldnt handle this matter properly, the large sects would probably blame them. The iridescent cloud veranda wasnt weak and had a few dujie stage elders. However, if the Zhen family and Huang daoran offended those major sects, the other major sects would probably sacrifice them for self-protection. After all, the iridescent cloud veranda didnt have the confidence to challenge those major sects. This was also what gave Zhen Ling the most headache. She wasnt a big sister who didnt know anything. All these years, she had been in control of the iridescent cloud veranda. Although she couldnt say everything in the veranda, the people below her were not disrespectful to her at all. Even the other families were very satisfied with her as the veranda master. From this, it could be seen how smooth her tactics were. Furthermore, her business vision had been extremely accurate these past few years, and she had helped the store to develop and grow. It was also because of this that she was able to sit firmly in the position of store master. However, Zhen Ling was also very clear that this incident would have a huge impact on the store and the Zhen family, so she was particularly worried. The iridescent cloud veranda was still under her control, but the other major families werent very willing to let her control it. They had many tricks up their sleeves. Fortunately, Zhen Ling was skilled and had Huang daoran to back him up. This allowed him to sit firmly in the position of the veranda master. However, if she didnt do a good job this time, her position as the veranda master would be in jeopardy. Thinking of this, Zhen Lings head ached even more. At the same time, she became curious about Zhao Hai. When Huang daoran wanted to deal with Zhao Hai, Zhen Ling had already started collecting information about him. However, when she thought about everything about Zhao Hai in the information she had received, she still felt that it was unbelievable. A person could actually achieve such a feat in such a short period of time after ascending to the immortal realm. This was something that she had never expected. She realized that Zhao Hai seemed to have a power within him, a power that she could not see. This power allowed Zhao Hai to grow without stopping. She also believed that if Zhao Hai continued to develop smoothly, he would definitely become one of the few Masters in the entire cultivation world. He might even be able to change the situation in the cultivation world. Of course, that was if Zhao Hai could survive this crisis! (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1710 - 1710 The breeze traveler (1) 1710 The breeze traveler (1) Huang daoran stood in front of a teleportation array with a calm expression. Zhen Ling and his handmaidens were also standing at the teleportation arrays entrance. Apart from the three of them, there was also a person dressed in a cultivators uniform. Usually, only Qi cultivation stage cultivators would look after the teleportation array. However, the cultivator standing next to the teleportation array was a nascent Soul Stage expert. The nascent Soul Stage expert bowed to Huang daoran and said, Greetings, Reverend. Please. Huang daoran nodded his head and stood on the teleportation array. The nascent Soul Stage expert made some adjustments and then activated the teleportation array. A white light flashed and Huang daoran disappeared from the teleportation array. Zhen Ling looked at the teleportation formation and sighed.I hope everything goes well. After he finished speaking, he turned to look at the nascent Soul Stage experts and smiled, &Quot; thank you, teleporter. This is a little something from me. Please accept it. &Quot; After saying that, he handed over an interspatial bag. This teleportation envoy was not an official. He was only in charge of the teleportation formation. The teleportation formation that he was in charge of led to the six realm battlefield, which was why his identity was so different. The messenger was a nascent soul realm expert. He was quite strong and was usually very arrogant. However, he didnt dare to be arrogant in front of Zhen Ling. He knew very well that this woman was very capable. He quickly took the interspatial bag and said,In that case, Ill have to thank Pavilion master. Youre welcome. I still have something to do, so Ill take my leave first, Zhen Ling replied with a smile. See you off, Pavilion master, the teleportation envoy immediately said. Zhen Ling bowed to him, turned around, and flew away with his maidservant. With a flash of white light, Huang daoran appeared in the teleportation array. Outside the teleportation array, there were a few nascent Soul Stage experts. When these people saw Huang daoran, they immediately bowed to him and said, Ive seen you in person. Huang daoran nodded and said,thank you for your hard work. &Nbsp; The few cultivators immediately bowed and said, I dare not. Reverend, your immortals cave has been prepared. Please. Huang daoran nodded and followed the group of people. The transfer array of the cultivation world in the six world battlefield was also in a room. When Huang daoran and the others came out of the room, they saw a large building. This building was built with a kind of red stone. This red stone was a special kind of stone in the six world battlefield and was very hard. Huang daoran was in the most important stronghold of the cultivation world in the six world battlefield, Bloodstone Castle. Huang daoran was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he stood outside the room where the teleportation array was located. He looked at everything in Bloodstone Castle and sighed. He then said in a deep voice,Bloodstone Castle. I never thought that I, Huang daoran, would return one day. I really miss that place. A cultivator beside him laughed and said, I heard that you successfully transcended your tribulation here in Bloodstone Castle? I really envy you. When Huang daoran heard that person mention the things he was proud of in the past, he couldnt help but chuckle and say, Thats right. In the blink of an eye, several decades have passed, yet Bloodstone Castle hasnt changed at all. This is beyond my expectations. The nascent Soul Stage expert laughed and said, Bloodstone Castle has not been expanded and its military strength has not increased. With our current military strength, we are already the strongest realm in the six realm battlefield. If we increase our military strength, the other realms will feel uneasy. By then, those guys might ally together, so we have not increased our military strength. &Quot; Huang daoran nodded. &Quot; the situation here in the six realm battlefield is too complicated. Its right not to increase the number of troops. Alright, lets go. &Quot; The nascent Soul Stage experts responded and led Huang daoran to fly towards Bloodstone Castle. Huang daoran did not live in Bloodstone Castle, but on a mountain behind Bloodstone Castle. The spiritual Qi on that mountain was much denser than that of Bloodstone Castle. On that mountain, there were some cave abodes that were prepared for experts at the crossing calamity stage. In the six realm battlefield, there were ten experts at the crossing calamity stage guarding it all year round, but they were only here to guard it. It was because they basically would not participate in the war. If the dujie stage experts participated in the war, it would make the six realms battlefield even more bloody. None of the realms could afford it. Therefore, there was an agreement between the realms that the dujie stage experts were not allowed to participate in the war. Unless the territory of their own realm was attacked, the dujie stage experts could only help. Among the few worlds, only the array world did not have dujie stage experts. However, no one dared to look down on the array world, because the nuclear bombs there were things that even dujie stage experts would have a headache over. Nuclear bombs and battleships had always been the final trump cards of the array realm in its battles with the other realms. Battleships went without saying. They were like fortresses and were extremely powerful. However, there were many types of nuclear bombs in the array world. There was a type of large nuclear bomb that could destroy a planet with just one. There were also small nuclear bombs. Eric had tried to use a small nuclear bomb to attack Zhao Hai. This small nuclear bomb was small and could be carried by a single person. The array realm had set up nuclear bombs in the six realm battlefield. However, they wouldnt use them under normal circumstances. This was because it was almost impossible for these nuclear bombs to cause any harm to dujie-stage cultivators like Huang daoran. The destructive power of a nuclear bomb was indeed greater than that of a cultivator at the crossing calamity stage. However, a nuclear bomb was just a dead object. Once it was launched, a cultivator at the crossing calamity stage could escape far away before the nuclear bomb exploded. Moreover, they could use magic weapons. It was almost impossible for a nuclear bomb to kill a cultivator at the crossing calamity stage with one blow. The reason why the Jichang realm still used nuclear bombs and even set them up in the six world battlefield was to intimidate them. If a tribulation passing stage cultivator like Huang daoran really wanted to kill his way into the Jichang realms territory and snatch it, the Jichang realm might fire a nuclear bomb. However, the target of this nuclear bomb wouldnt be Huang daorans group, but the territory of the cultivation world. If you come to attack my territory and my nuclear bomb cant hit you, then Ill blow up your territory. It was a lose-lose situation. It was precisely because they were afraid of forcing the array world into a corner that the other realms did not dare to go too far against the array world. However, the mecha array world would not launch a nuclear bomb unless it was absolutely necessary. The power of a nuclear bomb was huge, and once it was launched, it would bring huge losses to the territory of the cultivation world. It would be equivalent to an all-out war with the cultivation world. The array world didnt want to start a full-scale war with the cultivation world. Furthermore, the matter between Huang daoran and Zhao Hai could be considered a personal grudge, so the array world could only send more troops to the six world battlefield. If a war really broke out and the other worlds came to take advantage of it, the array world couldnt launch a nuclear bomb immediately. That would be equivalent to offending the other worlds. When the other worlds joined forces to deal with the array world, the array world would really be finished. It was precisely because of this consideration that the other realms had the idea of taking advantage of the situation. They knew that the array realm would not dare to offend so many people at once. The other realms also had dujie experts in the six realm battlefield. However, just like in the cultivation world, dujie experts couldnt attack at will. Huang daorans matter this time was definitely an exception. He already had a grudge with Zhao Hai, so it was reasonable for him to chase after Zhao Hai. In this regard, the array world was at a great disadvantage, but there was nothing they could do about it. They didnt have a single dujie stage expert so far. Therefore, their nuclear bombs could only be used to intimidate, and they were not as flexible as dujie stage experts. Huang daoran entered the cave abode that he had prepared for him in the back mountain of Bloodstone Fort. This cave abode was not bad. It was very spacious, and there were also alchemy rooms, weapon refining rooms, cultivation rooms, and other rooms. Each room was not small. It was precisely because so many rooms had to be prepared that there were only 18 cave abodes in the entire back mountain. Ten of them were for the dujie stage cultivators who were overseeing the six realm battlefield, while the remaining eight were for experts like Huang daoran who suddenly had to come to the six realm battlefield for something. After Huang daoran entered the immortals cave, the experts at the nascent Soul Stage all retreated. They knew that these dujie experts didnt like to be disturbed, so they naturally wouldnt stay there to find trouble. As soon as those nascent soul experts retreated, a blue figure suddenly flew out from a cave in the back mountain. This person was wearing a navy blue cultivators uniform and looked to be in his forties. Three strands of black hair were floating on his chest, giving him an unspeakable carefree look. That person glanced at Huang daorans cave and smiled, This Liba is also here. Hehe, long time no see, old friend. I should go and see him. After speaking, this persons figure moved and appeared outside Huang daorans cave. He then shouted, Old Liba, youve come too. Li BA was a curse in the world of cultivation. It meant that one only had a bit of strength and didnt know anything. Huang daorans nickname was the strength Daoist. However, this persons words were filled with a sense of intimacy. When Huang daoran heard this voice, he appeared in front of the cave dwelling and laughed loudly.I was wondering who it was, so its you, blacksmith. Why have you come to the six realm battlefield? The blacksmith laughed heartily. &Quot; youre good, Huang daoran. Youre still not sure if youll lose out at all. I call you Liba, so you call me blacksmith. Hahaha, other than you, who else would dare to call me blacksmith Qingfeng, baiming, and passenger? Huang daoran laughed heartily. &Quot; youre the Grand Elder of the Xuan Qing sect. Of course, no one would dare to call you a blacksmith. But Im not afraid. Lets go in and talk. &Quot; After saying that, the two of them walked side by side into the cave. Feng baimings nickname as a blacksmith wasnt something that just anyone could call him. Many people didnt know this nickname because Feng baiming was also a rogue cultivator. When he first started cultivating, because he didnt have any crystals to cultivate, he could only use wind spells in a forging room to heat up the fire. The two of them started to get to know each other at that time, so Huang daoran called him blacksmith Feng baiming. However, Feng baiming was different from Huang daoran. Huang daoran had always been an itinerant cultivator. In the end, he returned to the rainbow cloud Pavilion and became a guest elder. Feng baiming, on the other hand, had joined the Xuan Qing sect by chance and was now the Grand Elder of the sect. Such an identity was very impressive because Xuan Qing sect was a famous sect in the world of self-cultivation. It was very powerful and few people dared to offend its disciples when they were out in the world. It was easy to imagine how high Feng baimings status was now. However, Feng baiming was a very nostalgic person. His relationship with Huang daoran had always been very good, and they would contact each other every once in a while. Feng baiming had also been recently sent to the six realm battlefield to take charge, but he didnt expect to meet Huang daoran here. Chapter 1711 - 1711 Huang daoran鈥檚 decision (1) 1711 Huang daorans decision (1) Huang daoran and Feng baiming entered the cave and sat down in the lounge. Feng baiming took out a jar of spiritual wine and said with a smile, We havent seen each other for a long time. Come, lets have a good drink. Huang daoran laughed. &Quot; alright, spirit wine is a good thing. I havent had it for a long time. You know that although Im a guest elder of the rainbow cloud Pavilion, spirit wine is too precious. Im embarrassed to ask for more. &Quot; Feng baiming laughed. &Quot; dont talk about me like Im a rich man. It wasnt easy for me to get this spirit wine. Come, lets have a toast. &Quot; As he spoke, he took out two silver cups and poured two cups of wine. He handed one cup to Huang daoran. After Huang daoran took it, he took a big gulp and exhaled the smell of alcohol. Feng baiming looked at Huang daoran and said,I say, Liba, how did this happen? How did it end up like this? Huang daoran sighed and said,do you really think I want to take on this task? &Quot; its all because of the pressure from those big sects. I had to take this mission, but who wouldve thought that Zhao Hai was also a very difficult character. You dont know, I even used the fivefold treasure, but he only escaped with light injuries. The space sorcerer that those guys got was no match for Zhao Hai at all. His space special technique was far worse than Zhao Hais. &Quot; Feng baiming looked at Huang daoran and said,I heard that guy even killed someone in front of you? Is that true? Huang daoran smiled bitterly, &Quot; its true. He was slightly injured and ran away with a space technique. I thought he wouldnt come back, so I let my guard down. Who knew that guy would turn around and come back? he appeared directly behind the space Warlock and killed him with a sword. Then, he ran away with a space technique. I couldnt catch up even if I wanted to. He also destroyed the battleship that took me there. In the end, we had to fly to the pirates paradise. Thats the most troublesome part about that guy. He comes and goes without a trace. Feng baiming raised his eyebrows and asked,is he really that powerful? I heard that hes a black magician? Didnt I release some undead creatures to help when I fought you? Huang daoran rolled his eyes at Feng baiming and said, I say, old man, arent you looking down on me too much? Can those undead creatures be my match? However, that Zhao Hai really has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. Other than a large number of flying swords, he also has a crescent moon shovel. That crescent moon shovel is definitely a good thing. Even after fighting with my five-layered treasure, Im still fine. Feng baiming raised his eyebrows and said,it can fight head-on with a Penta-tier weapon without being damaged? This was a good thing. He was just an ascender. Where did he get such a good thing? Furthermore, hes a person from the array world, how could he use magic weapons like flying swords and Crescent shovels? Huang daoran shook his head and frowned, Im also curious about this. Zhao Hais control over his flying sword is much better than some of the cultivators in our cultivation world, and that Crescent shovel is even stranger. Zhao Hai only used it at the last moment and put it away after using it once. It doesnt seem like he can use it for long ... As he said this, Huang daoran was shocked. He turned to look at Feng baiming, and Feng baiming also looked at Huang daoran. Both of their eyes lit up at the same time, An ancient magical artifact! It was common knowledge in the world of cultivation that ancient celestial devices were powerful. However, they also consumed a lot of spiritual energy. It was because of this that many experts didnt like them even though many people had them. Feng baiming shook his head and said,it seems that Zhao Hai must have obtained some ancient inheritance. Thats why hes where he is today. En, this makes sense. &Nbsp; Huang daoran nodded, then sighed, &Quot; that ancient magical weapon is nothing. With Zhao Hais strength, even if he had an ancient magical weapon, he would not be my match. What really gives me a headache is his spatial special technique. If I cant beat him, I can use it to escape. Thats the most difficult thing to deal with. &Quot; I heard that you said that if Zhao Hai was running, you would kill those people from the array world? Feng baiming frowned. Is it true? Huang daoran smiled bitterly and said,I was just saying it out of anger. If I really did that, wouldnt the array world be in chaos? Do you think those desperadoes of the realm of mechas really dont dare to use those nuclear bombs? Ive heard that those guys from the realm of mechas have placed a nuclear bomb on every planet. If we really piss them off and they decide to take us down with them, where are we supposed to reason with them? Feng baiming nodded. The most frightening thing about the array world was their determination to fight for their lives. It was very difficult to detect the nuclear bombs made by the array world before they were detonated. Who knew if those lunatics of the array world would install a few nuclear bombs on every planet in the cultivation world? if that really happened, it would not be a good thing to force the array world into a corner. Huang daoran sighed and said, &Quot; the current situation is that the people at the top are forcing me to kill Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai is not easy to kill, and the people from the array world are United. Zhao Hais strength is obvious. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the number one expert below the crossing calamity stage. With his strength, it can be said that he is already half a step into the crossing calamity stage. The array world has been suffering these days because they dont have a crossing calamity stage expert to guard them. Now, Zhao Hai has a chance to pass the Tribulation. Would those people from the array world just watch Zhao Hai get killed? If I go and attack Zhao Hai, those people from the array world will definitely come after me. Chapter 1712 - 1712 Huang daoran鈥檚 decision (2) 1712 Huang daorans decision (2) Feng baiming nodded. This wasnt the first time he had come to the six realm battlefield. Before he had become an expert at the crossing calamity stage, he had fought with people from the field of machine arrays. His biggest discovery was that those people from the field of machine arrays were not afraid of death. A few days ago, Feng baiming had heard that Li Meng and the others had surrendered to Zhao Hai and become his servants. This matter had caused quite a stir in the six realm battlefield, but Feng baiming did not find it strange. If there was anything strange, it could only be said that surrendering to the array world was a little strange. In the past, there had been cultivators who had been forced to surrender by people from the other realms. This was not news. On the other hand, no one in the field of mecha arrays surrendered. Throughout the history of the field of mecha arrays, you almost never saw anyone from the field of mecha arrays surrender to the other fields. They either all died in battle or fought to the death to escape. There was not a single person who surrendered. This was what the people from the other fields were most afraid of. Cultivators cherished their lives, but those from the world of mecha didnt. They dared to risk their lives because they had the upper hand in terms of momentum. If it wasnt for the fact that the world of mecha was too weak, they would probably have become the greatest enemy of the cultivation world. Zhao Hai was the person with the highest chance of becoming a dujie stage expert in the field of arrays. Now that Huang daoran wanted to kill Zhao Hai, how could the field of arrays respond? this was equivalent to an old man over 60 years old without a son. Suddenly, he gave birth to a son, and there was hope for the familys inheritance. At this time, if you ran over to kill his son, it would be strange if he didnt fight you to the death. Feng baiming looked at Huang daoran and said, Liba, if you dont handle this matter well, itll be very troublesome. Those guys up there seem to think that youve lost face for the cultivation world this time. Otherwise, they wouldnt have forced you so hard. What about you? What are you planning to do? Huang daoran laughed bitterly. &Quot; I havent decided yet. If Zhao Hai really hides and refuses to come out, Im afraid Ill really have to kill some people. As long as Zhao Hai is forced out, itll be best to kill him. However, I really dont want to kill him right now. Its not just because I cant. If I really kill him, Ill invite the crazy revenge of the world of mecha arrays. Im afraid it wont just be me who will be retaliated against. The Caiyun Pavilion will be retaliated against as well. Those lunatics of the world of mecha arrays are people who dont care about anything. &Quot; Feng baiming nodded and said, its good that you can think this way. However, Im afraid that those guys at the top wont do it at the same time. Moreover, Im afraid that Zhao Hai wont follow this plan. Have you thought about this? Huang daoran laughed bitterly. &Quot; how could I not have thought about it? however, regardless of whether the higher-ups are willing or not, this is the only way I can handle this matter. The situation at the iridescent cloud veranda isnt looking too good either. If they really get retaliated against because of me or something happens to me, then the Zhen family will be in danger. I cant abandon the Zhen family for my own selfish reasons. &Quot; Feng baiming nodded. He had some understanding of the matter between Huang daoran and the Zhen family. The current head of the Zhen family was Zhen Ling. Although Zhen Ling looked impressive on the surface, his actual situation wasnt very good. The first reason was that Zhen Ling controlled the rainbow cloud veranda, which made the other partners of the veranda unhappy. The second reason was that Zhen Ling was too beautiful! Sometimes, it was a sin for a woman to be too beautiful. Not only was Zhen Ling beautiful, but she was also the head of the rainbow cloud veranda. With her status and appearance, it could be said that countless young talents in the cultivation world wanted her. Some of these people had high status. The reason why Zhen Ling could still be so carefree until now was because of Huang daoran. Huang daoran was a crossing calamity stage expert. Although he couldnt do anything to those big sects, they were still very afraid of a crossing calamity stage expert. If something really happened to Huang daoran, Zhen Ling would no longer be the veranda master of the rainbow cloud veranda the next day. He would even be snatched away and become a cultivation furnace for that young master. Feng baiming was very clear that Huang daoran was able to reach the dujie stage from a rogue cultivator not only because of his genius-like cultivation speed, but also because of his wisdom. From a rogue cultivator to a cultivator at the dujie stage, this was not something that ordinary people could do. The dangers involved were even more unimaginable. Huang daoran was able to cultivate all the way to his current level because he had a good grasp of the human heart and his judgment of various things. It could be said that Huang daoran could be described as a cunning old fox. How could he not know how this matter would affect him? If Huang daoran killed Zhao Hai, it would be equivalent to offending the entire mecha world. At that time, if the mecha world really wanted to take revenge on him or the rainbow cloud Pavilion, it would be of no benefit to him, the rainbow cloud Pavilion, or the Zhen family. If he didnt kill Zhao Hai, he wouldnt offend the mecha world, but the higher-ups of the cultivation world would be dissatisfied with him. However, with his strength, the higher-ups of the cultivation world wouldnt do anything to him. With him around, the rainbow cloud Pavilion wouldnt have too much of an impact. Even if the higher-ups of the cultivation world wanted to suppress him, they would have to think carefully. The most important thing was that if Huang daoran didnt kill a large number of people from the mecha world, he wouldnt be able to force Zhao Hai to fight him to the death. Zhao Hai could have used spatial magic to escape, and Huang daoran wouldnt be able to do anything to Zhao Hai. If he killed too many people from the mecha world, they wouldnt let him off. They would pile him to death even if they had to. This wasnt the result Huang daoran wanted to see. To put it bluntly, it was all because Huang daoran was a rogue cultivator. He didnt have the support of a large sect. If he had the support of a large sect like the Xuan Qing sect, Huang daoran would definitely do everything he could to kill Zhao Hai without any hesitation. This was because if anything happened, the Xuan Qing sect would come forward to solve it for him. On the other hand, Huang daoran had nothing. Everything he had was obtained through his own efforts. If he died, his Dao would disappear, and everything would be over. This was the biggest difference between rogue cultivators and sect cultivators. It was also because of this that sometimes rogue cultivators had more scruples than sect cultivators. It could be said that Huang daoran, who was able to cultivate from an ordinary rogue cultivator to his current level, was definitely an anomaly. Feng baiming sighed and looked at Huang daoran, Liba, do you want me to go with you? Huang daoran shook his head. &Quot; no, you cant go. If you go, things will become even more complicated. This time, those people from the array world will definitely fight me to the death. If anything happens to me, help me take care of the Zhen family. &Quot; Feng baiming sighed and said, Liba, you should have listened to me a long time ago. With your current strength, you cant join a large sect. If you join one of them, you can still take care of the Zhen family. Moreover, in a situation like todays, you can do it without any scruples. &Quot; Huang daoran shook his head, took a sip of wine, and didnt say anything. Feng baiming saw that Huang daoran didnt say anything, so he didnt try to persuade him anymore. He knew his friend very well. Once he had made up his mind, no amount of persuasion would work. The two of them stopped talking about this matter and started to chat casually. After a few hours, Feng baiming finished a jar of spiritual wine and returned to his cave. Meanwhile, Huang daoran started to prepare to find trouble with Zhao Hai. After resting in his cave for three days, Huang daoran finally walked out of his cave and slowly flew towards the territory of the array world. Huang daoran could also feel that there were countless eyes watching him along the way. However, Huang daoran ignored them. He only had one goal now, Zhao Hai! At the same time, the mecha clan also knew that Huang daoran was heading towards them. The entire defense line of the mountain started moving. Everyone at the defense line prepared their weapons. Although Huang daorans target was only Zhao Hai, to the people at the defense line of the mountain, Zhao Hai was their brother, their family. They were willing to fight for Zhao Hai, even if they had to shed their last drop of blood! Chapter 1713 - 1713 Chapter 271-taking the initiative to meet _1 1713 Chapter 271-taking the initiative to meet _ What made the people of the array world feel strange was that Zhao Hai did not appear in Diamond Castle. In fact, not only did he not appear in Diamond Castle, but he also did not appear anywhere else. It was as if he had disappeared. However, no one blamed Zhao Hai, because everyone in the array world knew that Zhao Hai was not someone who cowered in battle. He must have had his reasons for not coming out. They werent wrong. There was indeed a reason why Zhao Hai didnt appear here. Zhao Hai knew that Huang daoran had arrived. He didnt know what Huang daoran had said to Feng baiming, but he was sure that Huang daoran would definitely come to find him. Zhao Hai hadnt thought of what to do before, but now he had thought of it. He was going to do it by force! Force! A head-on clash with Huang daoran! This seemed very reckless, but Zhao Hai wanted to do so. If the entire defense line at the formation locking mountain was involved in the battle with Huang daoran, the defense line at the formation locking mountain would definitely suffer heavy losses. If it was not handled well, the people from the other realms would rush over to take advantage of it. If that happened, the six realm battlefield would be in a mess. Zhao Hai didnt want the battle in the six realm battlefield to be too intense, because he knew what kind of place the six realm battlefield was. It was a subspace created by others, just like his own space. Would he just watch the people in the subspace destroy it? That was impossible. If the people in the interspace really wanted to destroy the interspace, Zhao Hai wouldnt mind destroying them first. The people who created the six realm battlefield would probably have the same thought. Zhao Hais current strength was still too weak. He had to use all his resources to fight against Huang daoran, who was a dujie stage expert, let alone the person who had established the six realm battlefield. If that person were to get angry, Zhao Hai would probably be killed in seconds. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai decided to take the initiative to fight Huang daoran. It would be best if he could force Huang daoran to retreat. If Huang daoran insisted on fighting to the death and refused to retreat, he would have to think of another way. If Huang daoran really wanted him dead, Zhao Hai wouldnt let him off so easily. He already knew Huang daorans background. He was the guest elder of the rainbow cloud Pavilion. If Huang daoran really was from the killing intent array realm and was forced to come out, Zhao Hai would kill the people of the rainbow cloud Pavilion. In any case, the spatial map had already included most of the administrative planets in the cultivation world. Many of these planets had shops in the rainbow cloud Pavilion. Zhao Hai didnt believe that Huang daoran could keep his cool. Sitting in the origin space and looking at Huang daoran on the screen, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and said, Are you all ready? Lola nodded and said, yes, the undead are all ready. All the undead in beast form are covered in armor and equipped with magic cannons. They are personally commanded by Lize, melgen, and Margaret. We have cultivated nearly 1000 silver-backed Golden-winged bugs. Brother hai, are you really going to bring only one? Zhao Hai thought for a moment and said, lets do it one by one first. Prepare the astral wind beasts as well. If it really doesnt work, well have to release some of them. Wait for my orders. Get him to prepare at Mount Jia Ding. Also, Li Lin and the others. These guys are all forces on the surface, so itll be a waste not to use them. &Quot; Lola nodded, turned to look at the screen, and said, Big brother hai, where are you going to make your move? Lets do it at the core of the battlefield, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice.We dont want to fight our way into the semi-controlled area. Lola nodded and glanced at Huang daorans seat. She frowned and said, What is the meaning of this Huang daoran? He still hasnt left the semi-controlled area of the cultivation world. With his speed, it shouldnt be. Zhao Hai also frowned and said, its indeed a little strange. Forget it, lets not think about him anymore. Lets get ready. Prepare all these things. I think Huang daoran should be at the core battlefield by now. &Quot; Laura nodded and followed the others to prepare. Zhao Hai waved his hand and called Jia Dingshan over. Once Jia Dingshan appeared beside Zhao Hai, he immediately hid and said, Greetings, young master. Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, get ready. Wait for my signal before setting off. Stop them. Call Li Lin and the other two. If they dare to resist, inform me immediately. &Quot; Jia Dingshan nodded. &Quot; dont worry, young master. Ill do it well. I dont think theyll dare to resist. Theyve made the great vow of the hearts devil. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand. Jia Dingshan bowed and left. There werent many things to prepare in the origin space. Everything he wanted to prepare had already been prepared. After a while, he returned to the villa with Laura and the others. They sat beside Zhao Hai, but their expressions were heavy. This was the toughest battle that Zhao Hai had ever fought since he stepped out of the Dao. In the past, Zhao Hai had only fought with people of similar strength. However, this time, the other party had an overwhelming advantage. This was definitely going to be an incredible battle. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Alright, dont worry. Weve braved through all the storms and waves, so whats there to be afraid of? Dont worry, Huang daoran is very strong, but he still cant kill me. If he really cant, Ill just hide through space. I took the initiative to meet him because I dont want the defensive line at the array lock mountain to participate in the battle. If that happens, it wont be good for anyone. However, if Huang daoran forces me into a corner, then theres nothing I can do, so dont worry. Laura and the others nodded their heads. They were also very clear that Zhao Hai would not fight to the death just to prevent anything from happening at the array lock mountains defensive line. This was because Zhao Hai could not die. He was related to the lives of too many people. The current population in the realm was no less than that of the array world. If Zhao Hai died, these people would not be able to live as well. To let the people in the realm die for the sake of the people from the array world? Zhao Hai was not capable of doing such a thing. Zhao Hai glanced at the screen and said, &Quot; alright, its time for me to go on stage. I didnt expect that there would be so many people following Huang daoran. It seems like these guys are really trying to take advantage of him. &Quot; Laura and the others took a look at the screen. Sure enough, besides Huang daoran, there were also many people in the forest. There were people from all realms. These people didnt hide too much and just entered the forest so that Huang daoran couldnt see them with his naked eye. They were clearly here to watch the battle. Huang daorans reaction was also very strange. He didnt pay any attention to those people and continued to fly forward slowly. However, he had already entered the core battlefield. Huang daoran flew forward with a calm expression. He really wanted to know how Zhao Hai was going to deal with him. To be honest, he really hoped that Zhao Hai would come out and fight him. That way, not only would things be controlled within a controllable range, but it would also make him admire Zhao Hai even more. After all, Zhao Hai was also a cultivator and was very powerful. If someone like Zhao Hai didnt dare to fight him, he would lose his drive. If he lost his drive, it would be even more difficult for him to enter the dujie stage. Just as he was thinking about this, a figure suddenly appeared 100 meters in front of him. Huang daoran was taken aback. Then, he realized that Zhao Hai was standing there, looking at him with a smile. When Huang daoran saw Zhao Hai, he suddenly started laughing. After a while, he stopped and looked at Zhao Hai, Good, good Zhao Hai. Hahaha, no wonder youre someone I value. You actually dare to come out and stop me in the core battlefield. It seems like you want to fight me here? Zhao Hai smiled and bowed to Huang daoran, Youre right, immortal. I do want to fight you in the core battlefield. This way, I wont bring trouble to array lock mountain, and I wont let some shameless people take advantage of me. When Huang daoran heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but laugh, Good job, Zhao Hai. Well said. Quick. Hahaha, we cant let those shameless people take advantage of us. Zhao Hai looked at Huang daoran and smiled, Perfected being, you and I have no past grievances or recent grudges. Why do you have to force me so hard? Is there no other way? Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; Zhao Hai, you know that a battle is inevitable after saying so much. I already knew your strength when we fought last time, but it didnt seem to be your full strength. Today, show me your full strength and let me see if you have the right to stand here and talk to me. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Huang daoran and said in a deep voice, Since perfected one has spoken, Zhao Hai does not dare to disobey. Im sorry to offend you, perfected one. After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a large group of undead creatures appeared beside him, surrounding Huang daoran in three layers. Huang daoran sized up these undead creatures, and his expression couldnt help but change slightly. These undead creatures were all in the form of beasts, and they were wearing heavy armor with magic arrays on them. Each of them was armed to the teeth. This wasnt the end of it. Zhao Hai let out a long howl towards the sky, and another howl echoed from not far away. Not long after, four figures flew over from not far away. These four people were Jia Ding Shan and Li Lin. The four of them stood in a straight line behind Zhao Hai. These four were all nascent Soul Stage experts. When they stood on the ground, their auras were also extraordinary. Zhao Hai then waved his hand. Like a Peacock spreading its tail, a large number of flying swords appeared behind him. This time, the number of flying swords was even more than the previous times. There were about a thousand of them. He also took out a Crescent shovel. Huang daoran had been quietly watching Zhao Hais actions. He didnt stop Zhao Hai, but his expression was grave. The strength that Zhao Hai had displayed had already greatly exceeded his expectations. At this moment, Zhao Hai waved his hand again. Huang daoran discovered that there was another huge bug under Zhao Hais feet. This big bug was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. Its pair of blood-red eyes were staring at him, filled with the desire to kill. Huang daoran recognized the silver-backed Golden-winged bug at a glance. He had been on planet Fabio for quite some time and had fought with the silver-backed Golden-winged bug more than once or twice. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to deal with this bug. He had also heard that Zhao Hai had used the silver-backed Golden-winged bug in his battle with Li Lin and the others. However, he did not believe it at the time because he knew very well that the bug tribe could not be subdued when he was on planet Fabio. The cultivation world had captured many bug tribes on planet Fabio and conducted a large number of training experiments, but none of them had succeeded. Those bug tribes seemed to know nothing about subduing, only killing. Previously, Huang daoran had thought that Zhao Hai was using a demonic beast similar to the insect race. Now, he realized that he was wrong. This was an insect race, a true silver-backed Golden-winged bug! Chapter 1714 - 1714 Wordless monument (1) 1714 Wordless monument (1) Buzzzzzz! A loud gasp could be heard. This sound was not made by Zhao Hai or Huang daoran, but by those who were here to watch the show and were ready to take advantage of the situation! Some of these people had fought with Zhao Hai before. Back then, Zhao Hai had released some undead creatures to fight with them, especially some elves. They had personally fought with the undead creatures, but the undead creatures they fought were all in human form. On the other hand, the undead creatures in Zhao Hais hands were all in the form of beasts. Not only were they in the form of beasts, but they were also gigantic beasts. They looked like small battleships in the shape of beasts. The iron claws on the claws and the iron spiked hammers on the tails of the beast-shaped undead creatures reflected their powerful combat power. The four nascent Soul Stage cultivators standing side by side behind Zhao Hai, the flying sword that danced around him like a fish, and the crescent-shaped shovel that looked like a Buddhist magic item in his hand-all of these things looked extraordinary. At the same time, these things also showed Zhao Hais superior combat power. After seeing these items, the people from the other realms no longer had any doubts about Zhao Hais title as the number one expert below the heavenly Tribulation stage. Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hai with a serious expression and said in a deep voice, Zhao Hai, youre good. You didnt use your full strength last time, but I wonder if youll use your full strength this time? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; perfected one, I really dont want to be your enemy. However, theres no one in the field of arrays whos afraid of battle. Perfected one, Im sorry to offend you. &Quot; Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the undead creatures moved immediately. A few magic cannons were fired at the yellow road. The magic cannon was not the most powerful weapon in the field of arrays. After all, its offensive power was limited. However, the offensive power of multiple magic cannons firing at the same time was still pretty good. Huang daoran waved his hand, and a ring-shaped defensive magical artifact appeared around him. When the magic cannons light beams hit the magical artifact, they were immediately blocked. The magical artifact only shook a few times, and nothing happened to it. Zhao Hais heart trembled. He was very clear that the combined attack of those magic cannons wasnt any weaker than a full-force attack from a nascent Soul Stage expert. However, Huang daoran was actually able to block it so easily. It seemed like he really had a lot of good stuff in his hands. After Huang daoran blocked Zhao Hais attack, he waved his hand and the five weapons flew towards Zhao Hai. It seemed like Huang daoran was going all out this time. He had dealt a heavy blow from the start. As soon as Huang daorans five weapons appeared, Zhao Hai snorted and waved his hand. The thousands of flying swords flew towards one of the weapons. Following that, the crescent shovel in his hand also flew towards one of the weapons. He alone blocked the attacks of two of the weapons. At this moment, Jia Dingshan and the others also moved. They formed groups of two and went to block one of the weapons. In the end, it was the Silverback Golden-winged bug and some undead creatures that went to block the other weapon. Almost at the same time, a loud boom could be heard. Zhao Hai groaned, but Huang daorans five-layered treasure had been blocked. Zhao Hais face turned red while Jia Ding Shan and the others retreated. Everyones expression didnt look good. Only the silver-backed Golden-winged bug was still alive and kicking. The undead creatures around him were also fine. Huang daorans expression turned serious. He didnt expect that his all-out attack wouldnt succeed. Zhao Hai waved his hand and kept the crescent shovel. To be honest, the crescent shovels attack power was indeed extraordinary. However, he wasnt able to use it now. When he used it now, it felt like a small horse pulling a large cart. It was better to use liquid silver. He didnt suffer a loss from the crescent shovel just now. The mental energy that he had placed in the crescent shovel was ruthlessly knocked back, causing his mind to shake. Through this attack, Zhao Hai also realized that the crescent shovel was not very useful. Moreover, Zhao Hai realized that when he used the crescent shovel, he always felt a little uncomfortable, but he did not know what was going on. Putting away the crescent shovel, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the thousand flying swords flew back to him. With a wave of his hand, the thousand flying swords quickly fused together to form five greatswords. When Huang daoran saw the change in the flying sword, he couldnt help but be stunned. Then, his eyes narrowed and he said, Good weapon. Zhao Hai, where did you get this weapon? Zhao Hai looked at Huang daoran and smiled, Perfected one, you should remember a person from the field of formations, senior Leng Wuyang. He had forged a weapon before he died. Im not talented, and the weapon Im using now is the weapon that senior Leng Wuyang had spent a lot of time and effort to forge. This was the first time Zhao Hai had mentioned the origin of his weapon in front of an outsider. Huang daoran was taken aback. Then, he muttered to himself, Is it the incomplete weapon of the array world? Its the useless weapon youve been talking about, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. With that, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the five swords merged together again, turning into a single sword. Then, the sword turned into a staff, and Zhao Hai held it in his hand. Huang daorans expression became even more serious. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; good, good job. I didnt expect you to have this hidden up your sleeve, Zhao Hai. Id like to see how amazing this useless weapon is in your hands. &Quot; I wont let you down, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand again, and the undead creatures started attacking again. This time, the undead creatures changed their battle tactics. They didnt attack Huang daoran in a scattered formation like before. Instead, they formed an attack formation. Between these attack formations, there was a sharp-pointed assault formation. Their first magic formation was a salvo, and this salvo increased the power of the magic cannons greatly. Each attack was equivalent to a full-force attack of a nascent Soul Stage expert, and these undead creatures were arranged in a total of ten such attack formations. Zhao Hai then turned to Jia Ding Shan and the rest, You guys spread out and attack at your own will. Jia Ding Shan and the others responded and scattered. Even the silver-backed Golden-winged bug followed suit. At the same time, Zhao Hai let go of the staff. The staff glowed and turned into a huge silver spaceship. This spaceship didnt look like a spaceship from the array world. It looked more like a large-scale Dharma artifact used in the cultivation world. It had a flagpole on top and waves below. There were 126 magic cannons on the ship. On both sides of the ship, there were 12 huge round metal plates. Each metal plate had a star constellation pattern on it. Gorgeous! The ship was too magnificent. No one had expected Zhao Hais staff to be able to transform into such a large ship, and it was so magnificent. Zhao Hai stood on the boat and looked at Huang daoran. &Quot; Kill! The ship charged forward without any fancy moves, heading straight for Huang daoran. Huang daorans boat suddenly changed. With a wave of his hand, one of the five heavy weapons, the long-handled hammer, flew out and smashed into the boat. However, he saw that the flag plant on the boat was like a spear. It suddenly grew a long piece and pointed at the long-handled hammer. When the flag pole pointed at the long-handled hammer, it was actually wrapped in a layer of white flames. Moreover, it also had an aura that made Huang daoran feel very dangerous. BOOM! When the flagpole touched the sledgehammer, the flagpole bent down fiercely until it bent to the deck of the ship, then bounced back again. Huang Randaos sledgehammer was also hit back by this. Huang daorans expression changed. He wasnt able to deal with Zhao Hai at the moment not only because he had to deal with the undead creatures magic cannons, but also because Jia Ding Shan and the others were watching him from the side. The most important thing was that when the hammer and the flagpole had collided, an extremely overbearing force had rushed towards him. This force was extremely powerful and overbearing, even more so than the gang Qi that Huang daoran knew of. Fortunately, his 5th tier armament had been carefully refined, and he was very experienced in dealing with enemies. Otherwise, he would have suffered a loss. However, Zhao Hais ship didnt stop. It continued to crash straight into Huang daoran at an extremely fast speed. Huang daorans expression changed and he let out a soft shout. He opened his mouth and a magical artifact flew out. This magical artifact was extremely strange. It looked like a stone tablet. As soon as the stone tablet flew out of his mouth, it expanded with the wind and became extremely large. There were eight Dragons coiled around each other on the stone tablet. Every day, the dragons looked very lifelike. There were also pictures of Rising Dragons on both sides of the stone tablet. The base of the stone tablet was a Baxia. However, what Zhao Hai found strange was that there was not a single word on the stone tablet. However, Zhao Hai couldnt care less. He steered the Pluto straight towards Huang daorans wordless monument, and the monument and ship collided. Time seemed to have stopped for a moment. The wordless monument and the Flying Ship silently collided. Then, a loud boom was heard. Zhao Hai spat out a mouthful of blood, and the Flying Ship was sent flying backward. However, Huang daorans wordless monument only paused for a moment before it charged towards Zhao Hai again. At this moment, the 12 huge metal ships suddenly flew down from the spaceship. The 12 metal plates turned into 12 metal beasts and went straight for the wordless monument. The rumbling sounds were endless. Finally, the wordless monument stopped after being hit by the continuous collisions and flew back to Huang daorans side. Huang daoran moved his body and stood proudly on the head of the wordless monument. He looked at Zhao Hai with his cold eyes. At this time, Zhao Hais spaceship had stopped. His face was a little pale, but he immediately took out a bottle of medicine and drank it. Beside the spaceship, there were 12 huge metal beasts. These metal beasts were the images of the 12 constellations. They were like guards protecting the spaceship. At this moment, with the spot where the spaceship and the wordless monument collided as the center, all the trees within a thousand meters of Fang Yuan were silently turned into dust. Even a large hole tens of meters deep appeared on the ground. The impact just now was so powerful. Buzzzzzz! A series of voices could be heard. Zhao Hai and Huang daoran didnt even need to look to know who it was. It was the people who had come to watch the show. Right now, other than those people, a large number of people from the array industry had also rushed over. Everyone was looking at Zhao Hai and Huang daoran in shock, as well as the huge pit between the two. Chapter 1715 - 1715 Chapter 273-threat! Surrender!_1 1715 Chapter 273-threat! Surrender!_ Heavens, a wordless monument! That was the wordless monument! Immortal Huang had actually taken out the wordless monument? Isnt Zhao Hai too strong? Thats the life-bound magic weapon of Daoist Huang! This is unbelievable. What kind of weapon is Zhao Hai using? How could he come up with so many tricks? How could a small staff become such a big ship? And whats with those metal behemoths? What the hell is going on! All sorts of discussions were heard. At first, those people didnt dare to make a sound because Huang daoran was an expert at the dujie stage. If they offended Huang daoran, they would definitely suffer. However, they were so surprised that they had forgotten how terrifying an expert at the dujie stage could be. Huang daorans life-bound magic weapon was the wordless monument. It was unknown what material this wordless monument was made of, nor who had refined it for him. In short, the power of this wordless monument was extremely great. It could be used for both attack and defense, making it extremely powerful. When Huang daoran was in the nascent Soul Stage, he basically used a Penta-tier weapon to fight his enemies. He had almost never used the wordless monument. Many people knew that the wordless monument was Huang daorans famous magic weapon, but they had never seen it before. They didnt expect to see it today, especially when he was fighting against a nascent Soul Stage expert. Not far behind Zhao Hai, the round diamond was leading a large group of experts from the field of arrays. Every one of them had a weapon in their hands and was in a formation. They looked over with shock on their faces. They had just found out that Zhao Hai had come out to fight Huang daoran, so they immediately organized people to rush over. However, they never expected to see such a scene when they arrived. Zhao Hai and Huang daoran had a head-on clash. Although he had suffered a loss, it didnt seem like he had suffered too much. He still had a bit of strength left, and he actually forced Huang daoran to reveal his life artifact. This was truly shocking. Huang daoran stood on top of Baxia, his eyes like cold lightning as he looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai stood there calmly. Although his face was a little pale, his aura wasnt any weaker than Huang daorans. Huang daoran suddenly laughed out loud, good, good Zhao Hai. Quick, too quick. Today, this old man has even taken out his life artifact. If I cant take down a junior like you, it would be really embarrassing. Zhao Hai, you should be proud to die under my wordless monument. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the dead have nothing to be proud of. Only the living can feel proud. This way please. &Quot; After saying that, he didnt care about anything else and once again directed the Flying Ship to crash into Huang daoran. Huang daoran snorted coldly, and the wordless monument flew out. Huang daoran shouted in a deep voice, Suppress! The wordless stele instantly grew in size and fell from the sky, pressing down on Zhao Hais flying boat. Zhao Hai shouted, and the flying boat turned into a tower. The wordless stele crashed into the tower, but Zhao Hais Tower was like a spring. It shrank from a nine-story tower to a three-story tower before stopping. Then, it bounced up again and became nine stories again. However, Zhao Hais expression became even uglier. At this time, the 12 metal beasts said, He was also entangled by the five-layered treasure. Although the number of 12 metal beasts was more than the number of metal beasts, the strength of the weapon was indeed stronger than the metal beasts. The metal beasts were at a disadvantage for a while, but they still managed to block the attack of the weapon. At the same time, Jia Dingshan and the others didnt idle around either. They would attack Huang daoran from time to time. With the addition of the undead creatures, Huang daoran could only use 60% of his strength to deal with Zhao Hai. Although Huang daoran had released the wordless monument, he couldnt do anything to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had already used 500000 magic arrays in the liquid silver. 500000 magic arrays was Zhao Hais limit. Moreover, these magic arrays werent static. Cai er and the others would change the magic arrays in the liquid silver according to the situation. The spring-like tower just now was a stroke of genius from Cai er and the others. As for Lize, melgen, and Margaret, they were commanding the undead creatures to attack Huang daoran. However, Huang daoran was indeed an expert at the crossing calamity stage. No matter how they attacked him, he didnt move. Lize and the others were very anxious, but they could only harass him. Although Zhao Hai didnt use his full strength this time, he had already used 80% of his strength. He only didnt use some of the things that he really couldnt use right now. After the wordless monument failed once again, Huang daorans face turned even uglier. He once again directed the wordless monument to rush over. Zhao Hais Tower once again turned into a flying ship and crashed into it. This time, the Flying Ship was knocked back again, and the wordless monument chased after it. The collision horn on Zhao Hais flying ship flew out and blocked the wordless monument for a while, but it was immediately knocked back. However, the flagpole of the Flying Ship and the waves below the Flying Ship also came up. After blocking the wordless monument two more times, the crescent shovel appeared in Zhao Hais hand again. When Huang daoran saw Zhao Hai take out the crescent shovel, he immediately put away the wordless monument. He knew very well that the crescent shovel was an ancient magic weapon. Although Zhao Hai couldnt fully use it, the power of an ancient magic weapon couldnt be underestimated. Moreover, Huang daorans life-bound magic weapon was closely related to Huang daoran, so he couldnt afford any mishaps. That was why Huang daoran put away the wordless monument. Chapter 1716 - 1716 Chapter 273-threat! 1716 Chapter 273-threat! Zhao Hais mouth was bleeding. He had clearly been injured again. However, he didnt give up and directed the Flying Ship to crash into Huang daoran again. A cold glint flashed in Huang daorans eyes. The wordless monument once again slammed forward, and the spaceship was knocked back once more. Zhao Hai once again spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the RAM, flagpole, and the waves forced Huang daorans wordless monument back. Just as the wordless monument slowly retreated, a dark green Arrow flew straight towards Zhao Hais throat. This arrow was extremely fast, and Zhao Hais attention was attracted by the wordless monument. It seemed that he couldnt Dodge it. In the blink of an eye, the small arrow had already reached Zhao Hais throat. With a cold glint in his eyes, the small arrow had already pierced his throat. Zhao Hai fell to the ground with blood spurting out. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The wordless monument stopped retreating, the Penta-tier weapons stopped attacking, the metal beast stopped attacking, the undead creatures stopped attacking, and Jia Dingshan and the others also stopped. Everyone looked at Zhao Hai who was lying on the spaceship. At this moment, a heart-wrenching roar was heard, Little hai! A few figures had already charged onto the Flying Ship, they were Xiong Li and the others. At this time, the other people also reacted, and the scene was in an uproar. Everyone felt sorry for the young experts departure. However, Huang daoran was frowning slightly. He waved his hand and kept the wordless monument. The five-layer weapon also returned to his side. Although he had dealt a blow to Zhao Hai, there was no joy on his face. At this time, the people who were in an uproar also realized that something was wrong. After all, the two of them were at each others throats. Whether it was the metal beasts, the undead creatures, or the spaceship, they were all created by Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai was really killed by the arrow, these things should have disappeared. But now, these things still existed. Wasnt this too strange? At that moment, Zhao Hai slowly sat up on the spaceship. He was holding a small metal arrow in his hand. Although his face was pale, there was no wound on his neck. Everyone was dumbfounded. They didnt know how Zhao Hai did it. They had seen the small arrow hit Zhao Hais throat. How could Zhao Hai be fine? They didnt know that Zhao Hai had the ability to crystallize. When the small arrow hit Zhao Hai, his throat had already crystallized. The reason why he vomited blood was because of the shock from the arrow. After all, an arrow shot by a crossing calamity stage expert was not something to be tribulation-ridden about. Zhao Hai believed that if he were to use his crystallized form to take the arrow head on, he wouldnt be able to withstand more than a few hits. Fortunately, he was only hit once this time because he was careless. There wouldnt be a second time. Zhao Hai stood up and gently patted Xiong Li and the others. Then, he waved his hand and sent them to the round Guardian Kings side. The round Guardian King and the others all cheered. They had thought that this was a situation of certain death, but they had never thought that Zhao Hai would resolve it once again. How could they not be excited? Zhao Hai held the dark green Arrow in his hand and said to Huang daoran, &Quot; thank you for the arrow, Daoist master. Zhao Hai will remember it and never forget it! &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hai said this, the entire place went silent. Everyone understood what Zhao Hai meant. He was telling Huang daoran that he would remember this and would definitely take revenge in the future. Huang daoran wasnt angry. He looked at Zhao Hai and chuckled, Zhao Hai, youre very confident, arent you? Do you really think you wont die today? Zhao Hai looked at Huang daoran and smiled, Yes, I dont think I will die today. Perfected one, you wont forget, right? Im a spatial magician. Im afraid I cant stop you if I want to leave. I know youll threaten me with the lives of the people at the formation locking mountain, but I have to tell you one thing. Youre a guest elder of the rainbow cloud Pavilion, right? if you really kill the people at the formation locking mountain and force me out, I wont come out to court death. Ill go to the World of cultivators. Anyone from the rainbow cloud Pavilion will be my target! The moment Zhao Hai said this, Huang daorans face darkened. He looked at Zhao Hai and snorted, Are you threatening this old master? Zhao Hai smiled and said, I wouldnt dare to. How would I dare to threaten you? Im just stating a fact. Its only been a year since I ascended to the cultivation world from the lower realm. As a black magician, Ive killed countless people. All of my undead creatures were created by me. Do you really think that Im a soft-hearted person? Daoran killed one of my people, so I will definitely kill another to return the favor. Please consider it! After he finished speaking, he bowed to Huang daoran and didnt say anything else. Zhao Hais words were clearly a threat. However, regardless of whether it was Huang daoran or the others who were watching from the side, they couldnt help but take this threat seriously. Firstly, Zhao Hai was a black magician. In the cultivation world, black magicians were almost on the same level as the devil and ghost cultivators. Each of these people was ruthless. If they were targeted by them, no one would have a good time. The second reason was that Zhao Hai was a spatial sorcerer. His spatial special technique was also very powerful. He could come and go as he pleased. No one could do anything to him. Under such circumstances, Huang daoran had no choice but to listen to Zhao Hais words. The most important thing was Zhao Hais strength. After fighting with Zhao Hai for such a long time today, Huang daoran had a certain understanding of Zhao Hais strength even though he couldnt use all of his strength to deal with him. Huang daoran could already confirm that Zhao Hai was invincible under the heavenly Tribulation stage. Although there were a few dujie stage experts in the rainbow cloud Pavilion, they couldnt keep an eye on all of their properties. If Zhao Hai really wanted to take revenge on the rainbow cloud Pavilion, it would be very troublesome. If it was said that he didnt take Zhao Hai seriously before, then he was now extremely afraid of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais strength had exceeded his imagination. An ordinary nascent soul realm expert was no match for Zhao Hai. Even the nascent soul realm experts from the big sects who had superb skills and countless magic weapons would not be able to win against Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais celestial device was too overbearing. It could transform and change its size automatically. He had never seen such a celestial device before. Even the legendary staff of the everchanging King Kong didnt seem to have such an ability. He had only heard of the staff being able to turn into any weapon, but he had never heard of it being able to turn so big. An ordinary flying sword, a huge spaceship, and a nine-story tower. What was the difference between them? That was almost a hundredfold, but Zhao Hais magic tool could do it. Most importantly, this magical equipment could be used separately. Previously, Zhao Hai could produce more than 1000 flying swords at once. More than 1000 flying swords! This number was simply too shocking. It was because of all these reasons that Huang daoran couldnt ignore Zhao Hais threat. He looked at Zhao Hai with an ugly expression. He knew why Zhao Hai wanted to fight him head-on. First, he didnt want him to destroy the defensive line at the array lock mountain. Second, he wanted to establish his might. Zhao Hai wanted him to know how strong he was. This way, he would be afraid of him. Now that Zhao Hai was threatening him, he had to consider Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hai looked at Huang daoran calmly. When he saw Huang daorans expression change, Zhao Hai continued, I dont have any enmity with you, so why do you have to force me? To you, I, Zhao Hai, am just an insignificant person. Please let me go, how about it? Zhao Hais soft words stunned Huang daoran. Zhao Hai was threatening him just now. Why was he suddenly soft-spoken? After thinking for a moment, Huang daoran immediately understood. Zhao Hai was giving him a way out. If Zhao Hai had kept threatening him, he would have been embarrassed and even hit him. However, Zhao Hai had suddenly given in, giving him a way out. If he still didnt give in, it was hard to say what would happen to Zhao Hai in the future. Perhaps Zhao Hai would turn around and leave to take revenge on the rainbow cloud Pavilion. That was not something Huang daoran wanted to see. ( Chapter 1717 - 1717 Chapter 274-acknowledge a master? 1717 Chapter 274-acknowledge a master? Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked back at him calmly. His originally pale face slowly recovered. It had become very ruddy, as if he had not been injured at all. This discovery made Huang daoran even more surprised by Zhao Hais strength. He believed that Zhao Hais expression wasnt fake, but that his body was rapidly recovering. This recovery ability really shocked him. Zhao Hai didnt say anything this time. He just looked at Huang daoran calmly. When Huang daoran saw Zhao Hais calm expression, he suddenly laughed and said, Well, well done, Zhao Hai. Ive met a few people in the younger generation, and youre definitely one of the top figures. Its a pity that youre not from the cultivation world, or else Id do everything I can to take you in as my disciple. The moment Huang daoran said this, everyone was stunned. Who was Huang daoran? As of now, the dujie-stage Daoist master who had been famous for a long time in the world of cultivation only had one in-name disciple, the master of the iridescent cloud Pavilion, the Phoenix of the iridescent clouds, Zhen Ling. He did not have a single official disciple. Although there was only a small gap between the crossing calamity stage and the nascent Soul Stage, many cultivators had never made this step in their entire lives. Many nascent Soul Stage experts were even willing to become nominal disciples or servants of those Daoist Masters at the crossing calamity stage in the hope that they could learn some experience from them on how to reach the crossing calamity stage so that they could make that step one day. However, cultivators at the crossing calamity stage all wanted to improve their strength as soon as possible so that they could reach the soul splitting stage or the longevity stage as soon as possible. They rarely accepted disciples, and even if they did, they were very strict. For Huang daoran to actually say such words to Zhao Hai, it was clear how much he admired Zhao Hai. Almost all the cultivators who came to watch the two of them fight looked at Zhao Hai with envy, jealousy, and hatred. On the other hand, the round Guardian and the others were looking at Zhao Hai nervously. One must know that the temptation of being accepted as a disciple by a dujie stage expert was too great for a cultivator. They were really afraid that Zhao Hai would turn to Huang daoran and become his disciple. If that happened, Zhao Hai would be equivalent to a person of the cultivation world, which would mean that they would lose him. Zhao Hai looked at Huang daorans expression and smiled. He bowed and said,I really appreciate hermits favor. However, as a member of the field of arrays, its really inconvenient for me to become hermits disciple. Additionally, I will bring hermit a lot of troubles. Therefore, I could only decline hermits kind offer. Huang daorans eyes lit up and he said, So, Zhao Hai, youre not against becoming my disciple? When Zhao Hai heard Huang daorans words, he was stunned. Huang daoran asking this clearly meant that he sincerely wanted to take him in as a disciple. This was something Zhao Hai had never thought of. He thought that Huang daoran was just being polite before, but he didnt expect Huang daoran to be so serious now. Zhao Hai looked at Huang daoran. He really didnt quite understand what Huang daoran meant by that. He could only bow to Huang daoran once again and say, Hermit, Im a member of the realm of arrays. I dont want to leave it. Therefore, hermits good intention ... Before he could finish, Huang daoran waved his hand and said, Who allowed you to leave the realm of arrays? I just want to take you as my disciple, I didnt say that you have to join the world of cultivation. You, Zhao Hai, are learning a cultivation technique from the world of cultivation. Im not wrong about this, so taking you as my disciple isnt making things difficult for you, is it? Zhao Hai didnt understand why Huang daoran had to take him in as his disciple. However, after thinking about it, Zhao Hai immediately understood. If Huang daoran took him in as his disciple, then this matter would be perfectly resolved. Everyone in the cultivation world loved their face. The fact that Huang daoran didnt kill Zhao Hai was already a huge loss of face. If he were to retreat like this, it would be even more of a loss of face. At that time, it would be a huge blow to Huang daorans reputation. This was not beneficial to Zhao Hai either. Even if Zhao Hai managed to force Huang daoran to retreat and establish his reputation as the number one expert under the heavenly Tribulation stage, it would still bring him endless trouble. The first one was from the cultivation world. The people of the cultivation world had always regarded their reputation as more important than their lives. Although Zhao Hai forcing Huang daoran to retreat seemed to be a matter between the two of them on the surface, to the people of the cultivation world, this was a matter of the entire cultivation world. Zhao Hai was slapping the face of the cultivation world. This way, the cultivation world would definitely not let him off. They would definitely find trouble with him by all means. Other than the people from the world of self-cultivators, the people from the other worlds would not let Zhao Hai off so easily either. This was because Zhao Hais reputation as the number one expert under the heavenly Tribulation stage was the source of all his troubles. Everyone wanted to kill him and use his corpse to become famous. This was the biggest problem after becoming famous. However, if Huang daoran really accepted Zhao Hai as his disciple, then all of these problems wouldnt exist. First, if Huang daoran accepted Zhao Hai as his disciple, then he would be able to save his face. Second, it would also give the face of the cultivation world. Zhao Hai was the number one genius in the world of mecha arrays, but he had been accepted as Huang daorans disciple. In the eyes of the people of the cultivation world, this was very honorable. So what if he was the number one young expert in the world of mecha arrays? he would still become the disciple of a true person of the cultivation world! &Nbsp; it was not that the self-cultivators didnt think that way. Those who were used to being arrogant would definitely think that way. And if they thought that way, it would only be good for Zhao Hai. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was already half a member of the self-cultivators, so the large sects wouldnt come looking for trouble with him. Moreover, Zhao Hai had found himself a good backer after becoming Huang daorans disciple. One should know that dujie stage cultivators were considered to be powerful existences in the world of self-cultivation. Those who wanted to deal with Zhao Hai and use him as a stepping stone to become famous would have to consider their own capabilities. Although those core disciples of the major sects might not care about Huang daorans face, this would reduce a lot of trouble for Zhao Hai. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. The older the ginger, the spicier it gets. Huang daoran actually figured out the crux of the matter in such a short period of time and insisted on taking him in as a disciple. It could be seen how deep his schemes were. Zhao Hai looked at Huang daoran and suddenly smiled. He then bowed to Huang daoran and said, Zhao Di pays his respects to benefactor! When Huang daoran heard that Zhao Hai had agreed, he couldnt help but laugh, Good, good, thats for the best. Todays situation is special, so well keep it simple. Since youve already acknowledged me as your master, youll be my disciple from now on. This old man cant be too stingy, so Ill give you this as a gift for our first meeting. After saying that, he turned his hand and took out a stone the size of a human head. This stone was green all over and looked like an ordinary green stone. It was not eye-catching at all. Zhao Hai hurriedly flew to Huang daorans side. Since Huang daoran had accepted him as his disciple in front of so many people, he naturally wouldnt go back on his words. If he really used this matter as an excuse to trick Zhao Hai into coming here, causing him to completely lose his guard, then he wouldnt be worthy of being a crossing calamity stage expert. When Huang daoran saw that Zhao Hai had really let down his guard and flew over, he was even more satisfied. He placed the stone in his hand in Zhao Hais and said, &Quot; this is a huge piece of Green Sun Stone that I accidentally obtained many years ago. This stone is much tougher and naturally has a trace of yang energy. Its a rare treasure. Masters life artifact, the wordless monument, was refined from this stone. This is the remaining piece of Green Sun Stone after master refined the wordless monument. Today, Ill give it to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned. He didnt expect this green stone to be so valuable. He also didnt expect Huang daoran to be so generous. In his opinion, the relationship between him and Huang daoran was just a master-disciple relationship. Both of them just wanted to get what they needed. He didnt expect Huang daoran to give him such a valuable Green Sun Stone. This really surprised Zhao Hai. At the same time, Zhao Haixin was touched. No matter what Huang daorans intentions were in taking him in as a disciple, Huang daoran was a really good teacher. Zhao Hai bowed to Huang daoran and said, thank you, master. Master, I also have a gift for you. Some time ago, I went to the soft gold mine and accidentally obtained a piece of soft gold ore. I have no use for it now, so Ill give it to you. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai turned his hand and a piece of soft gold ore appeared in his hand. This piece of soft gold ore was oval-shaped, about one meter tall, and more than half a meter in diameter. Such a large piece of soft gold ore was enough to extract about half a Jin of soft gold ore, which was very valuable. Huang daoran also didnt expect Zhao Hai to have such a good item. A hint of relief flashed in his eyes. Then, he laughed and said, Alright, Ill take him in. Come with me, Ill take you to see someone. Zhao Hai nodded and waved his hand to recall all the undead creatures and the silver-backed Golden-winged bug. Then, he waved at Jia Dingshan and the others. Jia Dingshan nodded and left with Li Lin and the others. Zhao Hai turned to round diamond and Xiong Li and said, &Quot; Captain Vajra, big brother Xiong, Ill be back soon with my master. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Although the round Guardian and the others wanted to say something, they swallowed their words. In the end, they nodded at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai then turned to Huang daoran and said, Please, master. Huang daoran nodded and turned to fly towards the area controlled by the cultivation world. Zhao Hai quickly followed behind him. It wasnt until this moment that the onlookers finally reacted. This time, Huang daorans attack on Zhao Hai had been full of twists and turns. In the end, it ended in such a dramatic way that they couldnt react in time. However, when they saw Zhao Hai and Huang daoran flying towards the territory of the cultivation world, there were some who were envious, some who were disdainful, and some who secretly cursed Zhao Hai for being an idiot. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was sending a sheep into the Tigers mouth. Huang daoran definitely had no good intentions in taking him in as a disciple. Perhaps Zhao Hai would be surrounded and killed by Huang daoran and the others the moment he entered the territory of the cultivation world. Of course, those who had such thoughts were also jealous of Zhao Hai. The 10 of them knew very well that the probability of such a situation happening was almost zero. It was impossible for Huang daoran to use such a shameless method to deal with Zhao Hai. He was just an expert at the crossing calamity stage and couldnt bring himself to do so. Chapter 1718 - 1718 Heart-to-heart talk between master and disciple (1) 1718 Heart-to-heart talk between master and disciple (1) To be honest, it wasnt just the onlookers who couldnt react in time. Even Laura and the others couldnt react in time. The situation had changed too quickly. Zhao Hai had actually become Huang daorans disciple. However, Laura and the others were also scheming people. After thinking about it, they immediately understood why Huang daoran did this. It could be said that this was the best way to deal with it so far. Now that Zhao Hai had recalled all the undead creatures, Laura and the others were much more relaxed. They were discussing what to do next. Zhao Hai had gotten rid of his biggest threat, but what could he do with his soldiers around? Dont think that everything would be fine just because you became Huang daorans disciple. In fact, Zhao Hai had a lot of trouble after becoming Huang daorans disciple. The first was the array world. Would the people here continue to trust Zhao Hai? This was a big problem. After all, Zhao Hai was still a member of the field of arrays. If the people of the field did not trust him, it would be difficult for Zhao Hai to gain a foothold in the field of arrays. How would the people of the cultivation world see him? If Zhao Hai continued to be active in the six realm battlefield, he would still be enemies with the people of the cultivation world. How would the people of the cultivation world look at him when he had such a loyal subordinate? This was also a problem. The few of them discussed for a long time, but they couldnt come to a conclusion. In the end, they could only give up. At this time, Zhao Hai and Huang daoran had already entered the semi-controlled zone of the cultivation world. A few nascent Soul Stage experts from the cultivation world immediately came forward to welcome him. However, they already knew about the matter between Zhao Hai and Huang daoran, so when they saw Zhao Hai following behind Huang daoran, they didnt find it too strange. They only looked at Zhao Hai with a very strange expression. Their eyes were filled with envy, jealousy, and even a trace of admiration. After all, those people knew that if it wasnt for the fact that Huang daoran couldnt deal with Zhao Hai, he wouldnt have accepted him as a disciple. It could be said that everything Zhao Hai had now was obtained through his own strength. These people werent stupid enough to follow Zhao Hais example and challenge other dujie stage experts. In the end, they were also accepted as disciples by that dujie stage expert. If they really did that, they wouldnt even know how they died. It could be said that Zhao Hais opportunity was something that could only be encountered by luck. If it wasnt for all these factors, Zhao Hai would never have been able to become Huang daorans disciple. Zhao Hai glanced at the cultivators and bowed slightly. Huang daoran didnt care too much and led Zhao Hai inside. As they flew, he said to a nascent soul cultivator, Lets go to My Immortals cave directly. Dont disturb me without my summons. That person hurriedly responded and didnt follow. He only stood there and watched Zhao Hai and Huang daoran fly towards the territory controlled by the cultivation world. To be honest, Zhao Hai was no stranger to this place. His flowing silver Flying Needles had already stored all the territories in the self-cultivation world into the medium. Other than some important places like Bloodstone Fort and the back mountain of Bloodstone Fort, he could view the rest of the places in the medium at any time without any curiosity. When Huang daoran saw this, he couldnt help but think even more highly of Zhao Hai. This was the cultivation worlds territory and Zhao Hai had never been here before. Moreover, he had always insisted that he was from the machine array world, which meant that he was the enemy of the cultivation world. If a normal person from the machine array world had the opportunity to enter the cultivation world, they would definitely look left and right, hoping to see more things that would be useful in the future when they fought against the machine array world. However, Zhao Hai did not. He kept looking forward as if this place was not attractive to him at all. When Huang daoran first accepted Zhao Hai as his disciple, although it could be said that he had no other choice, ever since he accepted Zhao Hai as his disciple, he realized that this Zhao Hai was really to his liking. Although the two of them knew what the master-disciple relationship was, Huang daoran didnt want to lose face. He gave Zhao Hai a piece of lapis lazuli. That was a rare material. As long as he found a good person, he could refine it into a pretty good magic artifact. Zhao Hai obviously didnt want the people of the cultivation world to look down on him, nor did he want them to speak ill of him behind his back. Therefore, he gave Huang daoran a piece of soft gold ore! That was a soft gold mine! To be honest, the value of this soft gold mine was probably bigger than a good piece of lapis lazuli. Huang daoran himself had come from the six realm battlefield. The soft gold mine in the six realm battlefield was like this. Finding a piece of soft gold there was probably no easier than killing Zhao Hai. Other than the six realm battlefield, there were also soft gold mines in other places of the cultivation world. However, those soft gold mines were all dominated by the major forces. It was harder than ascending to the heavens to obtain soft gold mines from them. It was precisely because of this that soft gold mines were extremely valuable in the cultivation world. Although Huang daoran was an earth-type cultivator, it didnt mean that he couldnt use soft gold ore. In fact, if one wanted to make a weapon better, they needed a variety of materials. Soft gold ore was an ore that could be used almost everywhere, so its value naturally was higher. What Zhao Hai did was exactly what he wanted. More importantly, when he asked Zhao Hai to follow him to the cultivation world, Zhao Hai agreed without thinking. This made his impression of Zhao Hai even better. Although everyone knew that a dujie-stage cultivator like him would not use such underhanded methods to deal with Zhao Hai, there were very few people like Zhao Hai who could agree to it without any hesitation. Most people would not do so. Even if they had Zhao Hais ability, they would not agree immediately. This was because the world of cultivation was like a dragons pool or a Tigers Den. Although Zhao Hai had the spatial special technique, who could guarantee that he would be able to do so? There were no space sorcerers in the cultivation world. However, Zhao Hai agreed without hesitation. This wasnt just because he was confident in his own strength, but also because he trusted Huang daoran. This was the other reason why Huang daoran admired Zhao Hai. Soon, the two arrived at Bloodstone Castle. Zhao Hai had seen Bloodstone Castle in the medium. The outer area of Bloodstone castle was not a secret place, so there were not many defense arrays. The needle could easily observe this place. Only at the back of Bloodstone Castle and the back mountain of Bloodstone castle was there a huge defense array. The needle could not reach the ground. The two of them didnt stay in Bloodstone Castle. They went directly to the back mountain of Bloodstone Castle and entered Huang daorans cave. Once they entered the cave, Huang daoran brought Zhao Hai to the resting room. The resting room was very large. Although it was a cave, there were some flowers and grass planted in it. These flowers and grass werent planted for nothing. The flowers were chamber incense and the grass was spirit-concentrating grass. They were all very helpful for cultivation. There was also a small spring in the lounge. The spring water was cool and there was mist coming out from it from time to time. It made people feel like they were in a Fairyland. However, in addition to these natural scenes, there were very few man-made decorations in the lounge. There were only a few futons on the ground, which looked very simple. After Huang daoran led Zhao Hai into the resting room, he pointed at the futon and said, Take a seat, youre welcome. Thank you, master, Zhao Hai bowed to Huang daoran. After saying that, he found a futon and sat down. Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hais expression and smiled. Then, with a twist of his hand, a small Jade sword appeared in his hand. Huang daoran used his hand to draw a few lines on the small sword, and the small sword left his hand and flew out of the cave. Although Zhao Hai had never been to the cultivation world, he recognized the item Huang daoran took out. It was a Messenger Jade sword, specially used for short-range communication. It was a bit like a letter, but its security was much better than a letter. Even the computer communication in the array world was not as safe as the messenger Jade sword. The Jade Messenger sword had a mental lock. Other than the person who wrote the letter or received it, no one else could open the Jade Messenger sword to see the contents. The mental lock on the Jade Messenger sword was more sensitive than ordinary mental locks. Once a foreign mental force entered, it would immediately explode and destroy all the contents. Other than self-destructing, this Jade Messenger sword could also attach a trace of the sword owners divine sense to the broken sword person, allowing the sword owner to easily find the person with the broken sword. Thus, normally, no one would touch the Jade Messenger sword. After sending out the Jade Messenger sword, Huang daoran turned to look at Zhao Hai. After a long while, he said in a deep voice, &Quot; Zhao Hai, I may have taken you in as a disciple in a rush, but you are already my disciple. I will do my best to teach you in the future, so dont worry. &Quot; Yes, Master. Since Ive become your disciple, I wont embarrass you. Please dont worry, master, Zhao Hai replied immediately. Huang daoran nodded. &Quot; as you know, Im a guest elder of the iridescent clouds veranda. The veranda master, Zhen Ling, is my in-name disciple. If theres a chance in the future, Ill definitely introduce you to him. &Quot; Zhao Hai replied, yes, thank you, master. Master, this is a little trinket I made myself. Please accept it. There is a coordinate transmission array inside. As long as you press the button on it, I will know where you are. I will use the spatial special technique to rush over immediately and wait for your orders. &Quot; Huang daoran took the item from Zhao Hai and looked at it. It was a Jade-like object with a small circular magic array on it. This magic array was a button. With a light press, this button would sink in. The workmanship was very delicate, and this Jade seemed to have been refined. Huang daoran was a rogue cultivator, so he had learned Simple Alchemy and weapon forging before. Coupled with his excellent eyesight, he could tell with a single glance that Zhao Hais weapon wasnt made using the ordinary methods of the machine array world, but using the methods of weapon forging. This surprised him. Zhao Hai, you know how to forge? he asked. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Yes, Master. Ive learned about alchemy and forging. If you have any requests, please feel free to tell me. &Quot; Huang daoran waved his hand and didnt say anything else. He picked up the jade pendant and looked at it again. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly looked towards the entrance of the cave abode. Zhao Hai felt a powerful aura flying towards the cave abode. Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hais expression and nodded in satisfaction. Of course, he knew who had come. It was Feng baiming, who he had invited. Chapter 1719 - 1719 The purple jade exquisite bamboo (1) 1719 The purple jade exquisite bamboo (1) Huang daoran waved his hand at Zhao Hai and said, Dont be nervous, my guest has arrived. After saying that, Huang daoran stood up. Zhao Hai also stood up quickly. The two of them walked towards the entrance of the cave abode. Just as they reached the entrance, Feng baiming walked in from outside. When Feng baiming saw Huang daoran, he laughed and said,Liba, I heard that someone accepted a disciple today? Huang daoran smiled and said, blacksmith, come quickly. Let me introduce you to my disciple, Zhao Hai. This is Feng baiming, the Grand Elder of the Xuan Qing sect. Hes a good friend of mine. You can call him junior uncle. &Quot; Zhao Hai stepped forward and said respectfully, Zhao Hai greets uncle master. Feng baiming sized up Zhao Hai and chuckled,Zhao Hai, Ive heard a lot about you, but I didnt expect to see a hundred of you here. Hahaha, good, youre a young talent. Youre too kind, Junior Master, Zhao Hai smiled and bowed. Lets go in and talk, Huang daoran waved his hand. After saying that, he turned around and walked inside. Zhao Hai stopped and waited for Feng baiming to pass before he followed behind him. Feng baiming was secretly pleased with Zhao Hais attitude. After the three of them entered the resting room, Huang daoran and Feng baiming sat down, while Zhao Hai stood to the side with his hands down. Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; have a seat, little hai. There are no outsiders here. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied and sat down. When Feng baiming saw Huang daorans attitude towards Zhao Hai, he couldnt help but raise his brows. He wasnt a fool. After he knew the entire process of Huang daoran and Zhao Hai fighting and accepting a disciple, he already understood what Huang daoran meant. To be honest, he was actually quite impressed by Huang daoran. Huang daoran was actually able to think through so many things in such a short period of time. This was really beyond his expectations. The strangest thing was that Huang daoran and Zhao Hai were getting along so well. It was better than any master and disciple he had ever seen in the cultivation world. Zhao Hai was very respectful to Huang daoran, and Huang daoran seemed to admire Zhao Hai. This was something Feng baiming had never expected. Huang daoran glanced at Feng baiming and immediately understood what he was thinking. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, since youve already acknowledged me as your master, Ill tell you the most important thing to become a dujie-stage cultivator. Zhao Hai sat there and listened respectfully. Huang daoran said, The most important thing to become a cultivator of the crossing calamity stage is to accumulate experience. However, its not just that. You must have a heart that will always move forward. At the same time, you cant bend your knees and bend your spirit just to move forward. Otherwise, you will never be able to reach the crossing calamity stage. Yes, master, Zhao Hai nodded. In fact, Huang daorans words gave off a contradictory feeling. However, Zhao Hai understood what Huang daoran meant. Feng baiming also nodded and said, Thats right. If you want to enter the crossing calamity stage, you cant lose your spirit. For example, some cultivators in the world of cultivators are willing to become slaves to cultivators in the crossing calamity stage in order to enter the crossing calamity stage. This is the stupidest thing because doing so is the same as losing your spirit. Except for those who are wise and brave, they will never enter the crossing calamity stage in their lifetime. Huang daoran nodded and said, little hai, your strength is not bad. However, your accumulation is still not enough. Moreover, your heart still needs to be tempered. In a few years, when you have accumulated enough people and your heart has been tempered, you should be able to enter the crossing calamity stage after going out to train. &Quot; Feng baiming looked at Huang daoran in confusion and said, Li BA, little hai is currently the number one person under the heavenly Tribulation stage. Is his accumulation still not enough? Huang daoran shook his head and said, its not enough. Little Hais strength is not bad, but the amount of spirit Qi in his body is still a little lacking. The reason why his attack power is so strong, other than the weapon in his hand, is that little hai has already condensed evil Qi into his body. Am I right, little hai? Zhao Hai nodded, yes, master is right. Not only have I condensed fiend energy into my body, but Ive also condensed stellar energy into my body. I can now fuse stellar energy and fiend energy into my attacks at the same time. Its precisely because of this that my attacks are so powerful. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to block your attacks, master. &Quot; Huang daoran and Feng baiming looked at each other in surprise. They really didnt expect Zhao Hai to have condensed both Earth Qi and baleful Qi into his body at the same time. This wasnt something that ordinary people could do. Most importantly, ordinary people didnt have such an opportunity. Whether it was condensing a black aura or a fiend into ones body, it was not an easy task. The pain was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In addition to perseverance, there was another important point, which was to have the opportunity. There was no need to talk about gang Qi. Huang Sha Xing had it. Entering Huang Sha Xings place would allow one to condense gang Qi into ones body. However, Huang Sha Xings place could not allow one to condense gang Qi into ones body in just any place. Except for a few limited places in the gale Canyon, if one wanted to condense gang Qi in any other place, one would be courting death. Although it wasnt easy to congeal evil Qi in Huang Sha Xings body, at least he knew one place. Evil Qi was different. Evil Qi wasnt produced in a fixed place. Even if there were one or two places, they were dominated by the big sects of the cultivation world. It was impossible for Zhao Hai to congeal evil Qi in his body there. Zhao Hai was able to congeal evil Qi and evil Qi in his body. This was a very good opportunity. Chapter 1720 - 1720 The purple jade exquisite bamboo (2) 1720 The purple jade exquisite bamboo (2) For cultivators, opportunities were also very important. No matter how much of a genius you were, if you missed the opportunity, you might not be able to achieve much in your life. Even if your talent in cultivation was average, as long as the opportunity came, your strength could still improve rapidly. It was precisely because of this that the itinerant cultivators in the cultivation world loved to do missions everywhere. Other than bringing in income and increasing combat experience, they also wanted to try for opportunities! Why did he use the word touch? This was because opportunities were not something that you could find just because you wanted to. For example, if you heard that there was a treasure there, remember, dont believe it. It was not a trap but a trick. Opportunities could only be found by luck. Huang daoran turned to look at Zhao Hai and said,little hai, where did you condense the aura shield into your body? Baleful Qi isnt easy to find. Where did you find it? Zhao Hai smiled and said, I condensed the aura into my body at Huang Sha Xings place. When I went to participate in the six-world newcomer competitions elimination round, I happened to be there with a group of cultivators from the sword Pavilion. I followed them and found a place where I could condense the aura into my body, so I condensed it there. This baleful Qi, its all thanks to me coming to the cultivation world. Previously, Hao Dong of the demon clan came to the semi-controlled area of the array world to steal thorn grass and was killed by me. The ancestor of Hao Donglais family was Hao Sha. He came to me for revenge, but he was no match for me. I killed him with the help of Jiading mountain. After killing Hao Sha, I got a Crescent shovel. At this point, Zhao Hai took out his Crescent shovel. Huang daoran and Feng baiming both knew about the existence of Zhao Hais crescent moon shovel because they speculated that it was an ancient magic weapon. Zhao Hai passed the crescent shovel to Huang daoran. Huang daoran took it and looked at it carefully. He nodded and said, It really is an ancient magical artifact. After saying that, he passed the crescent shovel to Feng baiming. Feng baiming looked at it and nodded. He then returned the crescent shovel to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took the crescent shovel and said, &Quot; the crescent shovel didnt look like this at the time. It was filled with ghostly Qi and the handle was made of bones. The Buddha image here was also a ghostly face. It looked like the demonic Qi used by a demonic cultivator. Later on, when I left the crescent shovel outside to cultivate, I suddenly felt a wave of demonic Qi enter my body. I was shocked, but the demonic Qi had already entered my body, so I had no choice but to cultivate with all my strength. The situation at that time was indeed very dangerous, but fortunately, I made it through. After I successfully congealed The Fiend into my body, this crescent moon shovel became what it is now. Huang daoran and Feng baiming looked at each other and saw a trace of shock in each others eyes. The two of them had never thought that Zhao Hai would actually use this method to congeal the evil spirit into his body. To be honest, Zhao Hai was really lucky. If there had been a slight mistake during the process of congregating the evil spirit into his body, Zhao Hai would have been dead. Feng baiming looked at the crescent-shaped shovel and said in a deep voice, It seems like this Crescent shovel has always been like this. Someone intentionally used a kind of evil Yin Qi to change the shape of the crescent shovel. Even I cant do something like this, so it must be done by some ancient power. It seems like this Crescent shovel really is a treasure. Little hai, when you use the crescent shovel, do you feel anything? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I feel like Im not using my full strength. This Crescent shovel consumes a lot of spiritual Qi and mental power. With my current strength, I can only use it a few times. &Quot; Feng baiming nodded and said, thats right. The attack power of an ancient magical weapon is very strong, and the consumption is also very shocking. Its right that you cant use it. It seems like its really like what master said. People dont have enough accumulation. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. Huang daoran waved his hand and said, Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Little hai, you just need to know what you need to do for the next few years. I say, blacksmith, Ive accepted such a good disciple, shouldnt you also show some appreciation? Zhao Hai didnt expect Huang daoran to suddenly change the topic to this. However, Feng baiming was very calm. He laughed and said, I knew you wouldnt let me go. Fortunately, Ive prepared for this. Here, this is for you, little hai. After saying that, Feng baiming turned his hand, and a bamboo whip appeared in his hand. Zhao Hai quickly took it. Feng baiming smiled and said, &Quot; this is the purple jade exquisite bamboos whip. If you have a suitable place, you can plant it. Dont look down on this whip just because its been out of the soil for some time. Ive been keeping it in a Jade box all this time. Its still alive. If you can plant it alive, youll not only have an extra weapon, but also an extra guard. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the unremarkable bamboo whip in his hand. He had not expected it to be a purple jade exquisite bamboo whip. The purple jade exquisite bamboo was the most famous wood element material in the cultivation world. It was extremely difficult for this bamboo to grow, with only one segment growing every hundred years. The bamboo was like purple jade and had natural holes on it. When the wind blew past, it would produce a desolate sound, giving it a natural sound Attack effect. Magic treasures made from this bamboo were not only extremely tough, but also had a natural sound Attack effect, making them extremely powerful. However, it was not easy to cultivate this bamboo. The purple jade exquisite bamboo required a very high growth environment with a high concentration of spiritual Qi and a very good growth environment. If the growth environment was not good enough, the purple jade exquisite bamboo would not grow. Take note that it wont grow, not die. Although the purple jade exquisite bamboo has high requirements for its growing environment, its bamboo whip has a very strong vitality. If the growing environment is not good, the bamboo whip will hide its vitality in the bamboo whip, just like an animal hibernating. It was precisely because of this that the purple jade exquisite bamboos bamboo whip had a very strong vitality. It was a rare medicine and an excellent medicinal material for refining medicine. Feng baiming was just joking when he gave the bamboo whip to Zhao Hai. He actually wanted Zhao Hai to use the purple jade exquisite bamboos whip to make medicine for his injuries. However, Feng baiming had never thought that Zhao Hai would have such a heaven-defying existence like the space. Not to mention the purple jade exquisite bamboo, even the spiritual roots of the beginning of the world could be planted there, let alone a single purple jade exquisite bamboo. This gift was really great for Zhao Hai. He said to Feng baiming with a happy face, Many thanks, uncle-master. This gift is truly too valuable. Feng baiming chuckled and waved his hand. This purple jade exquisite bamboos bamboo whip was also given to him by one of his disciples. He was just giving it to him, so there was nothing to be sad about. Huang daoran looked at Feng baiming and said, Not bad, this gift is not bad. Little hai, when you go back, refine it into a medicine. This things growth environment is too high, Im afraid you wont be able to grow it. Making it into a medicine might save your life. The lapis lazuli I I gave you, you can find someone to refine it into a magic tool. If you really cant find anyone, then ask your martial uncle Feng to help you refine it. Feng baiming was stunned. He looked at Huang daoran and said, Good fellow, li BA, you really are willing to part with it. You even gave the lapis lazuli to little hai. Ive asked you several times, but you didnt give it to me. You stingy old man. Huang daoran didnt mind. He looked at Feng baiming and said, I say, blacksmith, if you can bring out another jar of spirit wine, Ill give you something good. Itll definitely be better than the green diamond. When Feng baiming heard Huang daorans words, he couldnt help but be stunned. Then, he looked at Huang daoran and said, Youre not joking? What good thing is better than your Green Diamond? Huang daoran chuckled. &Quot; you dont have to worry about that. I promise I wont lie to you. &Quot; Feng baiming glanced at Huang daoran, gritted his teeth, and said, Alright, well do as you say. With that said, he turned his hand and took out another jar of spirit wine. He placed it on the ground with a pained expression and then took out three Jade cups. Huang daoran chuckled. With a turn of his hand, he took out the soft gold ore and placed it on the ground. When Feng baiming saw the soft gold mine, he was stunned for a moment, then he said with a happy face, Its soft gold ore? Its actually this big? Thats great, Liba, where did you come from? Huang daoran smiled and looked at Zhao Hai, Little hai gave it to you. Weve made a deal. Dont use it all. After you extract the soft gold ore, leave some for me and little hai. Chapter 1721 - 1721 The spirit wine business (1) 1721 The spirit wine business (1) Feng baiming quickly put away the soft gold ore and said with a smile,No problem, dont worry. Just tell me what you want to refine. Huang daoran looked at him and couldnt help but smile. Then, he picked up a Jade cup and turned to Zhao Hai, Come, little hai, have a taste. This is spirit wine. Ordinary people cant drink it. Zhao Hai nodded. He was very curious about the spiritual wine of the cultivation world. He had only heard about it from Zheng Li before, but this was his first time drinking it. Zhao Hai picked up the jade cup and took a sip. He couldnt help frowning slightly as he looked at the wine in the cup. In his eyes, this wine wasnt very good. The way of making it was too rough, so the wine didnt taste good. However, the spiritual Qi in it was sufficient. It was more abundant than the ordinary wine produced in the medium, but it was much worse than the best wine made in the medium. The taste was also incomparable. Zhao Hai put down his wine glass with uncertainty and said to Huang daoran, Master, is this the spiritual wine of the cultivation world? Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hais expression and smiled. &Quot; Yeah, this is the spirit wine from the cultivation world. Normal people cant drink it. This spirit wine has no impurities and it even contains spiritual energy. You dont like it? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. With a turn of his hand, he took out a bottle of medium-grade white wine produced in the origin space. Then, he poured the spirit wine in the jade cup into it. He opened the bottle and poured a cup into the cup. He then handed the cup to Huang daoran and said,Master, try my wine! While Zhao Hai was doing this, Huang daoran and Feng baiming kept their eyes on him. When they saw Zhao Hai pass them the wine, their expressions turned ugly. However, Huang daoran still took the wine cup from Zhao Hai and sniffed it. With this smell, his expression changed. He took a sip and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then, he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. After drinking the wine in the glass, Huang daoran raised the glass and closed his mouth. He had an intoxicated look on his face and didnt move for a long time. When Feng baiming saw Huang daorans expression, he couldnt help but be curious. He finished the wine in his glass in one gulp and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; give me a cup too. I want to see how your wine is. You actually look down on my spirit wine. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and poured a cup for Feng baiming. Feng baiming sniffed the wine and drank it in one gulp. Then, he closed his eyes and reveled in it for a long time, like Huang daoran. After a long while, Feng baiming put down his wine glass, opened his mouth and let out a long breath. He said in a deep voice, Good wine, its really good wine. No wonder you dont like my wine. If I had drunk this wine, I wouldnt like my wine either. At this moment, Huang daoran also put down his wine glass. He turned to look at the wine bottle in Zhao Hais hand and said, Little hai, where did you get this wine from? Zhao Hai smiled and poured another cup for each of them. He said, I brewed this wine myself. Master, you can drink as much as you want. Dont worry. After pouring wine for the two of them, he took out a few plates of very light tea and placed them on the ground. He also took out three pairs of Jade chopsticks and three small plates. Huang daoran and Feng baiming looked at Zhao Hais actions in a daze. Cultivators almost never ate. They only ate inedia pills. The two of them couldnt remember the last time they ate. It seemed to be when they were rogue cultivators and apprentices. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, &Quot; master, martial uncle, try it. These side dishes are not bad. &Quot; Huang daoran nodded and picked up his Jade chopsticks to pick up a mouthful of food. He placed it in his mouth and chewed a few times. Then, his eyes lit up and he said, This dish also has spiritual energy? And I dont feel any poison. How, how is this possible? Little hai, where did you get this dish? I grew it myself. I took a planet from the array realm that no one wanted and modified it to grow some vegetables, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Huang daoran put down his chopsticks and looked at Zhao Hai with a dark expression, Little hai, as cultivators, we must have a pure heart and few desires, we cant be greedy for enjoyment. If there really is a land that can grow these kinds of vegetables, why dont you use those herbs? That way, youll be able to obtain a large number of pills for cultivation, and your strength will increase even faster. Feng baiming also nodded his head. Huang daorans words were the thoughts of all cultivators. Almost all cultivators thought the same. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; master, its normal for cultivators to eat and drink. The spirit wine and dishes I took out are what I usually eat. I rarely eat pills for cultivation. I rarely even use the potions from the array world. I only use them when Im injured. Eating these dishes and drinking these wine can have the same effect as eating pills. Some pills are too strong. Eating one pill will take a long time to refine. This is equivalent to wasting a lot of time on refining the medicinal power. Eating this dish is like eating a normal meal, but after eating three meals a day, I still have a lot of time to cultivate. Besides cultivating spiritual energy, I can also practice the formation demon technique and get familiar with the use of weapons. Isnt that good? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Huang daoran and Feng baiming didnt know what to say. If Zhao Hai was greedy for food, then the food he ate contained spiritual energy, which was very beneficial to his cultivation. The reason why cultivators didnt eat was because eating would cause toxins to be produced in their bodies. However, the food Zhao Hai ate didnt produce any toxins. If it was both delicious and could be used for cultivation, then only a fool would eat the tasteless fasting pill. Feng baiming nodded, took a bite of the dish, and said, Little hai is right, this dish is really not bad. If we eat this every day to cultivate, it would be a good thing. Unfortunately, this thing is not something that everyone can eat. Master, I have a lot of spirit wine here. Other than drinking it for myself, I can also buy it in bulk. Master, arent you a guest elder of the rainbow cloud veranda? Do you think anyone would buy this wine if it was sold in the store? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Huang daoran couldnt help but be stunned. Then, his eyes lit up and he said, Do you really have a lot of this wine? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; you can have as many as you want. This is only one type of wine. I have many other types of wine. Moreover, this wine is not the best one I have. There are many more that are of higher quality. &Quot; Without waiting for Huang daoran to speak, Feng baiming said, You have better wine? Good boy, then you better take it out. Quick, take it out and let me have a taste. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly, took out another bottle of wine and handed it to Feng baiming. After Feng baiming took the wine, he immediately opened the bottle and poured himself a glass. He drank it in one gulp and said with an intoxicated look,Good wine, its really good wine. Oh my God, can the things I drank in the past be called wine? Huang daoran ignored Zhao Hai. He turned to look at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, are you really going to sell this wine at the Rainbow cloud Pavilion? If you take this wine to the cultivation world, itll definitely sell well, but why do you want to take it to the cultivation world? I believe that in the realm of arrays, this sort of wine party will sell even better. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; master, dont forget that Im an Ascendant. The arrays world sells wine, and those who sell wine are inextricably linked to the big families in the arrays world. If I sell a large amount of this wine here, it will have a huge impact on the wine market in the arrays world. If that happens, it will definitely cause a strong rebound in the entire arrays world. When that happens, it will be even more difficult for me to gain a foothold in the arrays world. &Quot; but its different in the cultivation world. There, spirit wine is almost non-existent in the market, so I wont have any conflicts with anyone selling this wine. To be honest, master, Im not planning to sell this wine in large quantities in the cultivation world. Its not because of production, but because the rarer something is, the more expensive it is. Wine is only valuable when its rare. If I sell in large quantities, the price will rise and the big sects will be jealous. Whether its for you, me, or the rainbow cloud Pavilion, its not a good thing. Huang daoran nodded and said, thats true. I didnt expect you to think so far ahead. But little hai, you dont have to worry about not being able to establish yourself in the array world. At most, you can just follow me to the cultivation world. What are you afraid of? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; lets wait a little longer. To be honest, master, Ive never thought of going to the cultivation world. In the array world, I can do whatever I want with my strength. Everyone sees me as the number one figure. What am I in the cultivation world? Not to mention me, even you, master, were also forced by those big sects to come out and deal with me, right? The realm of arrays is more advantageous to my development. I want to establish my own power here. Only then can I cultivate better. Huang daoran and Feng baiming were both silent. Both of them started out as individual cultivators and walked all the way to their current status. They were very clear about how important it was for a cultivator to have a force. Many of the materials used by cultivators could be easily obtained from those big sects. However, for individual cultivators, these things were something that they yearned for but could not get. However, the two of them didnt expect that Zhao Hais main reason for emphasizing that he was a member of the array world was actually because of this. Huang daoran sighed and said in a deep voice, Good, little hai, youre really good. No wonder you were able to reach this stage in such a short time. To be honest, Im not as good as you. Dont worry about the spirit wine. I can guarantee that I can do it. However, I want to discuss with you. Your martial uncle Feng is also here. If you want to buy this spirit wine from the cultivation world, you cant just rely on the rainbow cloud Pavilion. Its best to get xuanqing school in through your martial uncle Feng Sheng. Zhao Hai and Feng baiming were both stunned. Zhao Hai didnt think of this, while Feng baiming didnt expect Huang daoran to say this. However, their eyes lit up because this was a good thing for both of them and even for xuanqing school. Chapter 1722 - 1722 Chapter 278-matchmaker _1 1722 Chapter 278-matchmaker _ What business was the most profitable? Of course, it was a unique business! To the people of the cultivation world, this spirit wine business was a unique business. The reason why the realm of arrays didnt produce spirit wine was very simple. To produce spirit wine, one needed spirit rice. However, spirit rice couldnt be grown anywhere. It could be said that growing spirit rice was no less troublesome than growing spirit herbs. Not all the land in the cultivation world could be used to grow spirit herbs. Although the commoners in the cultivation world did grow spirit herbs, they were just common goods that were common in the market. The rice grown on that land could not be called spirit rice, so naturally, there was no way to make spirit wine. In the eyes of the self-cultivators, it was a waste to use the best spiritual fields to grow spiritual rice that could only be used for eating and brewing wine. With such good spiritual fields, it was better to grow spiritual herbs. After the spiritual herbs were grown, they could be refined into elixirs and increase cultivation. Because of this, the amount of spirit wine produced in the cultivation world every year was very limited. This spirit wine was not sold to the outside world, and most of it was kept by the major sects for their own use. If spirit wine suddenly appeared on the market at this time, whether it was those large sects or individual cultivators, they would be tempted. Although Huang daoran and the others had always said that cultivators should have a pure heart and few desires, there were too few people who could really do this. Many cultivators actually liked to enjoy it. Otherwise, there would be no market for spirit wine in the cultivation world. The main reason why spirit wine was so popular in the cultivation world was that the cultivators still wanted to enjoy it. They didnt enjoy it before because they didnt have the conditions. In order to cultivate, they could only eat the unpalatable inedia pills. Under such circumstances, one could imagine what would happen if the spiritual wine were to be put on the market in the cultivation world. Those cultivators with a little bit of money in the cultivation world would probably buy a few pots to pass by, and this number was quite shocking. Even Feng baiming, who knew nothing about business, could figure out how much profit such a unique business would bring. However, it was definitely not a good thing if such a huge profit was only controlled by the rainbow cloud Pavilion and Zhao Hai. The iridescent cloud veranda was powerful, but it was only a business group that was not very United. No matter how powerful a business group was, it could not compare to the large sects. The cake was too big for them to swallow. The Xuan Qing sect was one of the few large sects in the cultivation world. Ordinary people could not afford to offend a large sect like this. Only a large sect like this had the right to do their own business. However, the Xuan Qing sect did not have the sales channels of the rainbow cloud Pavilion, nor did they have the supply of goods. All the Xuan Qing sect could do was to get a piece of the egg powder cake in this business and then become The Guardian of this business. Although this would affect the interests of Zhao Hai and the rainbow cloud Vermilion, it would be a good thing for both Zhao Hai and the rainbow cloud Vermilion if they could establish a relationship with such a large sect. This would save them a lot of trouble. Zhao Hai bowed to Huang daoran. &Quot; its still masters idea. Zhou Dao. Uncle-master, do you think this will work? Feng baiming also put down his wine glass at this time. He pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, I think its feasible. Our Xuan Qing sect doesnt need to do anything for this matter, and well be able to obtain a lot of benefits. Its feasible. How about this, Ill return to the sect after a while and tell the people in the sect about this. Liba, you should also go back quickly and tell this news to Zhen Ling that girl. Let her be happy. I heard that recently, the rainbow cloud Pavilion doesnt seem to be so peaceful. Those guys seem to be getting restless? Huang daoran snorted coldly. &Quot; a bunch of idiots. Why bother with him? this time, you have to tell the people in your sect that youre working with me, little hai, and little Zhen. If the other sects want to get involved, they cant. If they dare to, you have to help me deal with those guys. &Quot; When Feng baiming heard Huang daorans words, he was slightly taken aback. He then laughed and said, You Liba, you actually schemed against me here. Fine, dont worry, I will pay for this. To be honest, you shouldnt have been polite to them all these years and let them think that youre easy to bully. Huang daoran forced a smile and said, its not that I dont want to be more powerful, but those families are backed by dujie stage experts. If we really start a fight, the iridescent cloud veranda will be torn apart. Thats why Ive been holding back all these years. Although were good friends, if I asked you to help me, it would affect the Xuan Qing sect. Thats very inappropriate. &Quot; Feng baiming nodded and sighed,Thats right. We have successfully passed the Tribulation and everyone is envious of us. However, I found that we are even less free now. As long as we move, we will attract the attention of the whole world. This feeling is really f * cking unpleasant. Huang daoran smiled and said, Im better off. Im only a guest elder. If you really count me, Im still a rogue cultivator. But youre different. Youre the Grand Elder of the Xuan Qing sect. Every move you make represents the Xuan Qing sect. Of course, youll be noticed by the whole world. &Quot; Feng baiming cursed angrily and took another sip of wine. He was actually quite depressed. There were many benefits for cultivation in a big sect, but there were also many rules. Although he was now a Grand Elder and the number of people who could control him could be counted with one hand, he found that no matter where he went, he was the focus of attention. This feeling was really uncomfortable. Huang daoran turned to Zhao Hai and said, little hai, after this matter is settled, you can discuss it with Zhen Ling. I dont care what you do exactly. After I return to my cave abode, you can also come to my cave abode. If you need anything in the future, you can come to my cave abode to find me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said to Huang daoran, &Quot; master, I still have a lot of things to deal with at the formation locking mountain defense line. I have to go back to deal with them. I wont send you back when you go back. By the way, you and uncle-master can drink this first. Let me know if its not enough. &Quot; Then, Zhao Hai took out a few large jars, which were filled with the best spatial white wine. The first jar weighed 50 kilograms, and there were ten jars in total, which meant 1000 kilograms of wine. Huang daoran and Feng baiming didnt stand on ceremony and kept five jars each into their spatial equipment. Huang daoran then nodded and said, &Quot; alright, you can go back first. Otherwise, those people from the array world will think that Ive taken a detour. Thats right, when youre done with your planet, let me and your martial uncle take a look. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied and hid behind the two of them. Then, his body slowly disappeared into Huang daorans cave. After Zhao Hai had completely disappeared, Feng baiming sighed, Li BA, youre in luck. Your disciple is extraordinary. He was able to reach his current level in such a short time. This is not an easy thing to do. Moreover, I can see that he is neither fast nor slow. He is well-organized and his future achievements are limitless. Moreover, he seems to value relationships very much. He has recognized you as his master today. As long as you dont go too far, you will benefit in the future. I really envy you for having such a disciple. Huang daoran smiled. &Quot; this is also called a blessing in disguise. Ive thought about it. Ill do my best to help little hai overcome the Tribulation. That way, itll be good for both me and the rainbow cloud Pavilion. &Quot; Feng baiming nodded, and then smiled bitterly, &Quot; hes still in the nascent Soul Stage and hes already causing such a huge ruckus. If he really succeeds in his tribulation, I really dont know what will happen. Perhaps the heavens of the cultivation world will change because of him. &Quot; Huang daoran looked at Feng baiming in confusion and said, I say, blacksmith, arent you overestimating him? After all, hes only one person. What can he do? Feng baiming looked at Huang daoran and asked,alone? Dont forget that hes planning to establish his own force. If he really succeeds, who knows what the consequences will be? Dont underestimate a persons strength. Huang daoran fell silent. He realized that he had underestimated Zhao Hai. How long did it take for Zhao Hai to achieve what he had today? One year, one year, what was one year to a cultivator? Some cultivators would go into closed-door cultivation for a year or even a few years. As for Zhao Hai? In just a years time, he had become a young expert who was the focus of attention of the entire continent. He even had a planet in his hands. Furthermore, the defensive line at array lock mountain had also treated him as one of their own. Faintly, his influence in the machine array world was almost complete. Huang daoran wasnt an idiot. He had stayed in the six realm battlefield before, so he knew very well that no matter which realm, the people here in the six realm battlefield werent fixed. They would all rotate, and the mecha clan was no exception. Moreover, he was very clear that the people from the mecha clan here were all core members of the major families. Now that Zhao Hai was treated as one of them, it was equivalent to him having a huge network of connections. This net might not seem like much at normal times, but when Zhao Hai truly wanted to establish his own power, the power that this net could unleash would definitely be beyond imagination. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had obtained a great name in the six-world newcomers competition. In addition to the name he had obtained during their recent battle, once Zhao Hai established his force, it would probably be immediately filled with followers. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had the support of the Ashley family. Zhao Hai had a good relationship with the Ashley family, so the Ashley family would definitely help Zhao Hai. He had a planet in Zhao Hai as his base. He could also earn a lot of money by selling spiritual wine. Moreover, he was doing business with the self-cultivation world, so he could get a lot of resources from them. Zhao Hai had already met all the requirements to establish a force. If he really wanted to establish a force, no one would be able to stop him. At the thought of this, Huang daoran couldnt help but let out a long breath and said in a deep voice, Yeah, I really underestimated this persons power, especially little hai. Those who underestimate him will suffer in the end, including me. If he really established a force, it would be a force that cant be underestimated. But fortunately, hes my Disciple Now, not my enemy. Hahaha, it seems that no one can stop his good luck. Feng baiming rolled his eyes at Huang daoran and took another sip of wine. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said, I say, Liba, have you ever thought about getting little girl Zhen to be together with Zhao Hai? Huang daorans eyes lit up slightly, but he didnt say anything. He just poured another glass of wine into his mouth silently . Chapter 1723 - 1723 Can鈥檛 agree (1) 1723 Cant agree (1) The round Guardian fidgeted restlessly in the conference room. There were also many people sitting in the conference room. These people were all team leaders of the defensive line at the array lock mountain. They had previously gone to support Zhao Hai, but they didnt expect Zhao Hai to solve the problem by himself and become Huang daorans disciple. Now that Zhao Hai had followed Huang daoran to the territory of the cultivation world, round diamond and the others were even more worried. They werent worried that Huang daoran would do anything to Zhao Hai. After all, Huang daoran had taken Zhao Hai in as a disciple in front of so many people. If he were to deal with Zhao Hai now, he wouldnt have the face to establish himself in the cultivation world. The round Guardian and the others were worried that Zhao Hai would never return to the array lock mountains line of defense again. Everyone could see that the cultivation world was better for cultivators. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had Huang daoran as a big backer. If it were them, they would probably turn to the cultivation world instead of returning to the array world. If Zhao Hai had made the same choice, the round Guardian wouldnt have said anything. After all, if one didnt do it for themselves, the heavens would punish them. However, this would be a huge blow to the mecha world. This blow would not only affect the loss of Zhao Hai, but it would also be a blow to all the people who cultivated in the mecha world. Now, Zhao Hai was the flag of all the cultivators in the machine array world. If Zhao Hai turned to the cultivation world, then the countless cultivators in the machine array world would think that there was no future in cultivating here. Look at how strong Zhao Hai was, but didnt he still leave the machine array world in the end? Countless people would probably think of ways to leave the realm of arrays by then. That would be a huge blow to the realm of arrays. Although the main fighting force of the mecha world was battleships and mechas, the cultivators were also a force to be reckoned with. In fact, there were many cultivators in the mecha world. After all, the entire cultivation world was a world of cultivators. Even if the mecha world was not a place where cultivators were the main battle Force, cultivators were everywhere. If everyone lost confidence in cultivating in the mecha world, the mecha world would be finished. However, there was nothing he could do to stop this. He knew very well that Huang daoran wasnt someone to be tribulation passing cultivator. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, who knew what would have happened to the defensive line at the formation lock mountain. Liu Zhen looked at the round Guardian and sighed.Alright, old Yuan, stop spinning. Its the same no matter how you spin. If little hai really wants to leave, you cant stop him. The round guardian deity paused for a moment. Then, he quickly walked to the door of the conference room and shouted, Xiong Li, you guys come over. Not long after he finished speaking, Xiong Li and the others entered the meeting room. The round Guardian stood there and looked at Xiong Li, &Quot; Xiong Li, tell me the truth. With your understanding of little hai, can you guess if he will return? When Xiong Li heard the round Guardians words, he couldnt help but stare blankly for a moment. Then, he looked at Lu dingtian and the others, and laughed heartily, So this is what youre worried about, Captain? Dont worry, little hai will definitely come back, definitely. When the round Guardian heard Xiong Lis words, he couldnt help but be stunned. He looked at Xiong Li in confusion and said, Why are you so sure? Xiong Li smiled: &Quot; because I understand little hai. When little hai acknowledged Huang daoran as his master, he was forced by the situation. Little hai had already given in. He didnt want to get into a deadlock with the cultivation world as that wouldnt be good for our array world. Huang daoran also wanted to save his face and wanted to take little hai as his disciple. For the sake of the array world, little hai naturally agreed. This way, his conflict with Huang daoran was naturally over. Im afraid its to eliminate the last bit of unhappiness in Huang daorans heart. I believe hell be back soon. The round Guardian fell silent. After a long while, he let out a long breath and muttered,I hope so. The meeting room once again fell into silence. When Xiong Li saw this situation, he gave Lu dingtian and the others a look before turning around and slowly leaving the meeting room. Outside, the few of them found a place to sit down and Xiong Li said, Really, he still doesnt believe in little hai. If it wasnt for the array world, with little Hais strength, why would he want to acknowledge Huang daoran as his master? Little hai doesnt want to acknowledge a master, and that Huang daoran cant do anything to him. Yup, really. Li Kuangren chuckled. &Quot; they dont understand little hai. You cant blame them. In their eyes, the cultivation world is a good place to cultivate. The spiritual Qi is rich. They wouldnt think that little hai already has Hengsha Island. Theres no need to go to the cultivation world. &Quot; Dongfang Yu nodded and said, thats right. No one thought that little Hais true strength was already this strong. Even Huang daoran couldnt do anything to little hai. This time, little hai didnt use his special space technique. He fought Huang daoran head-on, but the final result was like this. Its really unexpected. &Quot; The few of them nodded. Zhao Hai had not used his full strength before, but this time, he did. It was a huge shock. Chapter 1724 - 1724 Can鈥檛 agree (2) 1724 Cant agree (2) Just as they were talking, Zhao Hai suddenly appeared in the diamond Castle. Xiong Li and the others were stunned when they saw Zhao Hai. Then, they cheered and Zhao Hai immediately surrounded them. The cheers also alerted round Guardian and the others. When they came out of the meeting room, they saw Zhao Hai standing in the middle of the crowd. Round Guardians Heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally relaxed. He looked at Zhao Hai and chuckled,I didnt expect him to really come back. Good, good. Liu Zhen and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at Zhao Hai, who was joking around with the crowd, Liu Zhen chuckled.With him here, Ill see who dares to look down on our mecha clan in the future. Everyone laughed. Today, they were really too happy. This was because the array world had produced an expert who could go head to head with dujie stage cultivators. This was extremely important to the defensive line on the array lock mountain and the array world. It took a while for everyone to calm down. Only then did Zhao Hai manage to free himself and follow the round Guardian into the conference room. Once inside, the round Guardian immediately said to Zhao Hai,Little hai, how is it? Did you really go to the cultivation worlds territory? Zhao Hai laughed, of course I went. I even went to masters immortals cave. To be honest, its really beautiful. Its specially prepared by the cultivation world for dujie-stage cultivators. The spiritual energy inside is very abundant. &Quot; The round guardian deity nodded and looked at Zhao Hai,What are you going to do in the future? Have you really decided to take Huang daoran as your master? Havent you already acknowledged him as your master? Zhao Hai laughed. In the future, Huang daoran will be my master. However, this doesnt affect my attitude towards the cultivation world. There are many battles between cultivators in the cultivation world. It wont affect me or anything. The round guardian deity nodded his head. He also knew that it was impossible for Zhao Hai to not acknowledge Huang daoran as his master now. He had acknowledged Huang daoran as his master in front of so many people. If he immediately did not acknowledge this master, it would be considered betraying his master and betraying his ancestors. At that time, Zhao Hai would no longer need to stay in the cultivation world. The cultivation world would have a better excuse to deal with him. The round guardian deity sighed. &Quot; I really didnt expect things to turn out like this in the end. However, this is also good. You can be considered to have found an extraordinary backer now. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and did not say anything. But youll have to be careful these next few days, Lil hai,Liu Zhen said in a low voice. Im sure those old fogeys up there will send people to look for you. Its unlikely that theyll cause you any trouble, and they wont dare to, but theyll probably try to use your relationship with them to get you something from the cultivation world. Dont agree to it so easily. Stunned, Zhao Hai turned to look at Liu Zhen. Liu Zhen looked back at Zhao Hai with a bitter smile.Little hai, dont forget that Huang daoran is a guest elder of the rainbow cloud Pavilion. He has a high status in the rainbow cloud Pavilion, but what does it do? Thats a famous business group in the cultivation world. Our array world imports large quantities of various resources from the cultivation world every year, but the tariffs are very heavy. There are also some things that the cultivation world prohibits from selling to the array world. Now that youve hooked up with Huang daoran, itd be strange if those old guys dont want you to help. However, its best if you dont agree to this. Otherwise, it wont be good for you and the rainbow cloud Pavilion. If youre not careful, the big sects of the cultivation world might come and take care of you. Zhao Hai nodded his head. Although he wanted to do business with the rainbow cloud Pavilion, he couldnt go too far. Otherwise, the impact on the rainbow cloud Pavilion would be too great. The matter between him and Huang daoran had already made the big sects of the cultivation world somewhat dissatisfied with Huang daoran. If he continued to import a large number of prohibited goods through the rainbow cloud Pavilion, the big sects of the cultivation world would probably not let him off. Liu Zhen looked at Zhao Hai.You dont need to care about what those old guys up there are thinking. Little hai, youre a member of the mountains defense line, and were all peoples backing. Plus, you have a Daoist master from the cultivation world as your master, so those old guys up there wont dare to touch you, so you dont need to be too polite with them. If you really get those big sects from the cultivation world to hunt you down because of the supplies, then the mountains defense line will be in trouble. You cant agree to the request of those old guys either. I think those old guys have already sent people to find you. Just remember this. Zhao Hai frowned and said in a deep voice, Captain Liu, if I dont agree, will those guys transfer me away from the formation locking mountain defense line? Even though I can come and go as I please, it would be troublesome if the officials were to announce that Im being transferred away. The round guardian deity smiled. &Quot; dont worry, itll be fine. You have us. Dont forget the existence of the array locking mountain Alliance. If they really want to transfer you away, we will step in. &Quot; Thats good, then Im at ease. I can actually get some things from the cultivation world in the future, but not now. First, I havent come into contact with the people of the rainbow cloud veranda. Master may be a guest elder, but hes not the veranda master. Also, the cultivation world is at their most guarded right now, so I cant come into contact with them too much, or else itll raise the alarm of the cultivation world. Chapter 1725 - 1725 Can鈥檛 agree (3) 1725 Cant agree (3) The round guardian deity nodded and said, &Quot; little hai, in the future, you should avoid contact with those people from the cultivation world. They might not have any good intentions towards you. Although you have taken Huang daoran as your master, he is only an itinerant expert in the cultivation world and doesnt have much power. The ones who have the final say in the cultivation world are those large sects. This time, Huang daoran came to the six world battlefield to deal with you, Im afraid that those large sects are behind it. It seems like youve gained the face of the cultivation world, but with the haughty temper of the cultivation worlds big sects, they may not think that taking you as a disciple is gaining face. They may even think that theyve lost face. After your master returns, Im afraid his days wont be too good, so you must be careful during this time. Zhao Hai nodded and smiled, I think it should be fine. You guys might not know this, but master is good friends with Feng baiming, the Grand Elder of xuanqing school and a crossing calamity stage Daoist master. With Feng baiming around, master will be fine. The round guardian deity was stunned for a moment, and then his spirit was roused as he said, &Quot; so Huang daoran is actually good friends with Feng baiming. Ive never heard of this before. Hmm, with Feng baiming backing him up, Huang daoran will definitely be fine. The Xuan Qing sect is a big sect in the cultivation world. No one would dare to offend them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Liu Zhen smiled.Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Anyway, little hai is still a member of the array world, which is a good thing. Little hai has gone against a great enemy today and has a great master, which is also a good thing. With so many good things added together, should we celebrate? Old Yuan, hurry up and make the arrangements. Everyone must have a good drink today. The round guardian deity laughed and said,you, are you thinking about little Hais bars? Alright, Im happy today, so I should have a good drink. Little hai, you should do it. Sure, no problem. Leave it to me, Zhao Hai said with a smile. After saying that, Zhao Hai walked out and took out a few large jars of wine. The round guardian deity also immediately prepared the wine and dishes. Everyone was also very happy. During this period of time, the situation at the formation locking mountains defensive line had been extremely tense in order to prevent Huang daorans attack. Everyones spirit had been on high alert. Now that Huang daoran had become Zhao Hais master, and the defensive line at the formation locking mountain had not suffered any losses, how could they not be happy? they naturally had to vent their anger. Furthermore, to the people at the defensive line, what made them even happier was that Zhao Hai had actually blocked Huang daorans attack and even became Huang daorans disciple. They all knew how Zhao Hai came to be a disciple. This was equivalent to Huang daoran being forced to accept Zhao Hai as a disciple. This made them extremely happy. The people at the defensive line of array lock mountain were extremely United. In their eyes, Zhao Hais victory was their victory. They were also happy that Zhao Hai could become Huang daorans disciple. Furthermore, Zhao Hai had brought glory to array lock mountain and the mecha world. Naturally, they had to celebrate this. In the end, not a single person in the entire Vajra camp could stand. Everyone was drunk. Chapter 1726 - 1726 The Supreme elder (1) 1726 The Supreme elder (1) Just as Liu Zhen had expected, the higher-ups of the machinist world had sent someone to look for Zhao Hai on the second day of the battle. This time, the person they had sent wasnt just a few young fellows. This time, it was the Bishop of the fire god Hall, MA fenglei. This MA fenglei had interacted with Zhao Hai before and could be considered a familiar face. Zhao Hai had a good impression of this person. It seemed that the array world had really put in a lot of effort to send MA fenglei here. MA fenglei didnt come alone. The person accompanying MA fenglei was someone Zhao Hai knew. It was Ma Rulong, the team leader of the six world newcomer competition. He had accompanied MA fenglei to the six world battlefield for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had drunk a lot the day before, but he drank a lot of the water in the interspace after he returned to the interspace that night. The alcohol in his body was gone a long time ago, so he got up early today and even went to the outside of the diamond Fort. When he returned, he found out that MA fenglei and Ma Rulong had arrived. The two of them were standing on the walls of the diamond Castle, chatting and laughing with the round diamond and Liu Zhen. When they saw Zhao Hai return, they immediately went up to him. Zhao Hai immediately bowed when he saw them. MA fenglei and Ma Rulong hurriedly returned the bow. Although Zhao Hai did not have any official status in the mecha clan, none of the higher-ups in the mecha clan dared to underestimate him. Zhao Hai looked at MA fenglei and Ma Rulong and couldnt help but smile. &Quot; I didnt expect that this time it would be Bishop MA and the captain. Hehe, what orders do the higher-ups have? MA fenglei laughed heartily. &Quot; what else could they have ordered you to do? they wouldnt dare to order you to do anything. However, little hai, youve done well. Very well. Youve brought a lot of face to our array world. &Quot; The Bishop has already said too much, lets go in and talk, Zhao Hai said with a smile. The crowd surrounded Zhao Hai and entered the meeting room of Diamond Castle. Then, Yuan Jin Gang and the others left tactfully, leaving only MA Feng Lei, Ma Rulong, and Zhao Hai in the meeting room. After the three of them sat down, Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, Good, little hai. I really didnt think that youve already reached such a level. Amazing, really amazing. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; this is all thanks to you, leader. If it wasnt for you sending me into the six realm battlefield, my strength wouldnt have improved so quickly. Leader, whats the purpose of your visit this time? Ma Rulong laughed and said, what else can it be? the higher-ups have come to reward you. They have decided to make you the Grand Elder of the array field in the six realm battlefield. You can ask about everything in the six realm battlefield. However, the higher-ups have also said that you are too strong now. The other realms have already come to protest against you. In the future, you cant go out and hunt as you please. You can only be like those dujie experts and guard the territory of our array field. &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but frown when he heard that. &Quot; Isnt this a little too much? Im still in the nascent Soul Stage, why cant I go hunting? MA fenglei looked at Zhao Hai with a bitter expression and said, Little hai, dont you feel guilty when you say that? who is Huang daoran? Hes a well-known dujie stage powerhouse in the world of self-cultivators and has a great reputation. If he cant even do anything to you, what about the people in the other worlds? Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile when he heard MA fengleis words. He nodded and said, &Quot; its good that you dont go hunting. However, if anyone dares to come to the defensive line of array lock mountain and cause trouble, dont blame me for being impolite. &Quot; MA fenglei nodded and said, of course. This is also an agreement between the higher-ups and the other realms. If someone really comes to the defense line of the array lock mountain to cause trouble, you dont have to be soft-hearted. Little hai, the higher-ups have no choice. This time, the people from the other realms came to protest against the higher-ups together. The higher-ups cant take it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, dont worry, I know the difficulties of the higher-ups. To be honest, with my current strength, going out to hunt is indeed a bit of a bully. Forget it, Im only acting as the Grand Elder. I can enter and leave the six realm battlefield at any time. The higher-ups should know this as well. They wont stop me, right? Ma Rulong smiled bitterly. &Quot; they cant stop you even if they wanted to. Dont worry, the higher-ups have said that you can enter and leave the six realm battlefield at any time. No one will care about you. &Quot; Thats good. Is there anything else? Zhao Hai nodded. Ma Rulong looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; little hai, you have already acknowledged Huang daoran as your master. Huang daoran is also a guest elder of the rainbow cloud Pavilion. Do you think you can use this relationship to get something good for our array world? As expected, Zhao Hai immediately understood Ma Rulongs intentions. It was just as Liu Zhen had said. Those people from the array world really did have such an idea. Zhao Hai could not help but shake his head at the thought of this. He sighed and said, Captain, you should know the circumstances under which I became Huang daorans disciple. Also, because of this, those guys from the cultivation world are already paying close attention to me. If I were to go and meet the people from the rainbow cloud Pavilion now, do you think theyll let me go? Ma Rulong nodded, but he didnt look too disappointed. He just nodded and said,I dont think its possible either. Those guys up there are just being delusional. Forget it, little hai, just remember this in your heart. If you have the chance, remember to talk to the people of the rainbow cloud Pavilion about this. Youll have to take care of this yourself. Zhao Hai nodded his head. MA fenglei looked at Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, theres one more thing I want to ask you. Didnt you ask for a planet last time? Back then, you wanted the Yaren No. 2 planet. That planet wasnt that great. Do you want to change it? Zhao Hai smiled, no need. Ive already modified the planet. Its basically done. Its very suitable for human survival. Ive also raised some big crabs on it. It should be producing them soon. &Quot; MA fenglei nodded and said, alright, do as you wish. The higher-ups have said that if you want to change planets, you can do so at any time. If you want to move people to yalei No. 2, the higher-ups can also help you. &Quot; Alright, if theres a need, Ill let the higher-ups know, Zhao Hai nodded. MA fenglei nodded and said,Actually, what the higher-ups want is for you to cultivate in peace in the six realm battlefield. After all, our array world has yet to have a dujie stage expert. If you can really pass your tribulation, it will definitely be a good thing for our array world. Because your battle with Huang daoran is in the six realm battlefield, outsiders dont know about it. We cant increase the publicity of this matter, so Ill have to trouble you. Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, theres no need to do anything. Theres nothing to be aggrieved about. Its just a reputation. Its not a big deal. If were done with the business, why dont the two of you stay here for two days? let us entertain the two of you well. How about that? MA fenglei and Ma Rulong looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; alright, lets go out then. Im afraid Captain Jin Gang and the others are already preparing the food and wine. &Quot; The three of them laughed as they walked out of the meeting room. Outside, it was just as Zhao Hai had said. The round Guardian was preparing food and wine. The round Guardian and MA fenglei could only be considered to have an ordinary relationship. MA fenglei had also been born at the mountain array lock defense line, but he had come here relatively early, about ten years ago. By the time he had retired from the mountain array lock defense line, the round Guardian hadnt even arrived at the mountain array lock defense line yet, so the two of them didnt have much of a relationship. However, Ma Rulong was different. Ma Rulong and the round Guardian had been through life and death together. The reason why Zhao Hai and the others were able to follow the round Guardian was all because of Ma Rulong. It was clear that the relationship between the two was not ordinary. Although they had just gotten drunk last night and were about to drink again, no one objected. Everyone was a cultivator. If they didnt want to get drunk, it was very easy. There was no such thing as drinking too much and harming ones body. They drank all the way until noon before everyone left. Zhao Hai also returned to the space, where Laura and the others were waiting for him. When they saw Zhao Hai, they immediately brought him some space water. After drinking the water, Zhao Hai felt better. He let out a long breath,Alright, Ive been soaking in wine for the past two days. Forget it, lets not think about this anymore. Now that I have the identity of the great elder, its even more convenient for me to come here. We can carry out the next step of our plan. Cai er, hows the surveillance at the pirates playground? Cai er waved her hand, and the screen immediately changed to the meteorite area of pirates playground. However, this meteorite area was different from before. It was now divided into several sections, and the first section was displayed in different colors. Cai er pointed at the screen, and said, young master, our previous understanding of the pirates paradise was still too little. We didnt know that the pirates paradise is also divided into several forces. I think that there should be another cultivation world there, which is also divided into six regions. The largest red region is controlled by the Pirates of the mecha world. Their main weapons are warships and mechas. This may be an advantage of the location. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. After hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai realized that the pirates playground had really been divided into six areas. The red area was the closest to the array world, and it was also the largest area. The other areas were all outside the red area. Cai continued, the areas that have been saved are controlled by the Pirates of the other realms. Some of these Pirates have no connection with the other realms. They offended someone in those realms and had no choice but to escape here. However, some of them are in contact with the other realms. They even send letters from time to time. The situation is very complicated. &Quot; Wheres the poison bee Pirates? Zhao Hai asked, nodding. Cai er tapped on the screen, and a part of the screen immediately enlarged. Cai er continued,This is the base of the Hornet Pirates. Theyre only a medium-sized group. Weve been monitoring them these days, but we havent found anyone. Young master, do you want to take care of them? Chapter 1727 - 1727 The complicated situation of pirate鈥檚 playground (1) 1727 The complicated situation of pirates playground (1) Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; theyre just clowns. As long as they dont have any background, they wont be an obstacle to us. I cant be bothered with them. &Quot; Cai er nodded, &Quot; young master, if you want to get in touch with them, I hope you can get in touch with Louis first. Louis cross blade Pirates is the largest pirate group in the entire pirates paradise. Whats even rarer is that he didnt rely on the power in the array world to get to where he is today. They have no background and are pure Pirates. The people in their pirate group have been Pirates for more than ten generations and have been living in pirates paradise all this time. Thats why their Pirate team is so prestigious in pirate paradise. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its good to get in touch with Louis first. Hes the leader of the Pirates, so hell definitely need all kinds of living supplies. We can use this to get in touch with him. We can talk about the future later. &Quot; Cai er smiled, &Quot; young master, Im not asking you to get in touch with Louis just because I want to make a deal with him. Although the cross blade Pirates have been living in the Pirates playground for a long time, they dont want to. They still hope that one day they can appear on the planets of the array world, not just stay in the Pirates playground every day. If theres a chance, theyll definitely move away. We might be able to bring them to the second Yaren planet. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before his eyes lit up.Really? Cai nodded, and said, its true. In fact, Louis and the others arent having a good time either. Ive been monitoring them for the past few days, and Ive heard them say that the pirates paradise used to be a pretty good place. Those who lived there were all people who werent doing well in the various seas. They were true Pirates, and these Seaways formed a small Alliance to fight against the array world and the other worlds. As a result, the other worlds encirclement and suppression of the pirates paradise was of little use. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head, and Cai er continued, &Quot; but then the situation changed. The various realms stopped fighting Pirates, and instead started to involve them. More and more realms pointed out that they were using Pirates and joined the pirate paradise. The Pirates in the pirate paradise also changed, and slowly became associated with the various realms. They became lackeys of the various realms, which was something that Louis and the others, who came from pirate families, didnt want to see. The pirate Alliance still exists, but there are fewer members in it. The newly joined Pirates were not from the pirate Alliance. They fought with the older Pirates for a living space and suppressed them. The older Pirates had to unite to deal with this suppression. The new Pirates had the support of several worlds behind them, so they had the upper hand in the confrontation with the older Pirates. Even if the older Pirates temporarily suppressed them, they would rise again not long after. In addition to using these new Pirates to fight against the old Pirates, several Jie also thought of another method, which was to block these Pirates in terms of materials. These old Pirates wanted to buy materials, but it was almost impossible. They wanted to sell the goods in their hands, but no one wanted them. They could only make some deals with the new Pirates, but this deal was very disadvantageous. The things in their hands could be sold for very little money, and the things they wanted to buy were several times more expensive than the original. The days of those old Pirates are getting harder and harder. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I didnt expect pirate paradise to be like this. Are the Jie trying to crack down on Pirates, or do they want a dog that can bite people at any time? Lola said in a deep voice, I think the few worlds want a dog that can bite at any time without implicating them. What these Pirates do has nothing to do with the higher-ups. There are many things that the higher-ups cant do, so they can let these Pirates do it. Just like what happened to you last time. If they didnt have the support of the higher-ups of the cultivation world and the array world, those Pirates wouldnt have dared to act as they pleased, right? Youre very famous in the realm of arrays. Dont those Pirates know that dealing with you might provoke the anger of the realm of arrays? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly and said in a deep voice, &Quot; alright, well contact Louis first. I didnt expect the Pirates to be so nice. &Quot; Laura and the others also smiled bitterly, not knowing what to say. In reality, this situation was within their expectations. The last time Huang daoran wanted to deal with Zhao Hai, Huang daoran almost treated the pirates paradise as his base in the array world. From this point, it could be seen that it would be strange if those Pirates didnt collude with a few other worlds. Cai said in a deep voice,Young master, although the pirate Alliance is still the most powerful at pirate paradise, theyve been suppressed by several worlds, so their power isnt very optimistic. Other than the pirate Alliance, the strongest are the pirate groups created by the cultivation world. After all, the cultivation world isnt close to pirate paradise, and the people of the cultivation world are strong to begin with, so theyre still very powerful at pirate paradise. The array world seems to have a few forces in the pirate Alliance, but we havent found out yet. But we can be sure that the cross blade Pirates are not from any world. Zhao Hai nodded and said,then, based on what youre saying, Louis and the others are probably the ones who are having the worst time? They refused to join any forces, so those people would naturally ignore him. He was afraid that they would also suppress him the most ruthlessly. A tall tree attracts the wind, right? Cai er nodded. &Quot; thats right, but Louis has already noticed this. Over the years, they have been in contact with some of the small and medium-sized families in the field of mecha arrays. In addition, they have carried out large-scale plundering of the merchant ships of the big families that have been suppressing them, so those big guys dont dare to suppress them anymore. However, Louis and the others are still not having a good time. After all, there are too many people who want to suppress them, and many of them are people they cant afford to offend. &Quot; Isnt that just right? hehe, we have quite a few things on hand. There must be something they need, right? Zhao Hai said with a deep voice. Cai er smiled and said, young master, they need a lot of things. The most important thing is actually food. Other things can be used. They have their own robot processing plant, their own mecha processing plant, and their own warship maintenance plant. They dont lack ordinary living supplies, but food is their weakness. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily, good, thats great! Even the heavens are on my side! Ill go and talk to Louis first. This matter can not be rushed. Laura, you and the others should also prepare the food. If they need it, well immediately send it over. &Quot; Laura and the others responded. Zhao Hais figure flashed and he appeared on a meteorite. On this meteorite, there were many wreckages of spaceships. These wreckages were not just left there. They had been modified into a living place. There were many rooms in each spaceship, and each room could accommodate a family. On this meteorite, people lived on the wreckage of these spaceships. There was a magic shield on the meteorite, which protected the meteorite like a protective layer. Of course, the magic shield was not used to defend against the enemys attack. It only played the role of an atmosphere. Now, some vegetables had been planted on the meteorite, but it was obvious that the meteorite was not very suitable for the growth of vegetables. The vegetables were growing like they had been paralyzed. Zhao Hai could not help but smile when he saw the situation. It seemed like Louis was having a hard time. Even a place like this was growing vegetables. As he was thinking, a woman suddenly walked out of the warship wreckage. She looked to be in her 20s and was wearing very ordinary clothes, even with a few patches. The woman was stunned when she saw Zhao Hai. She frowned and said, Who are you? How did he get here? Dont you know where you are? Im Zhao Hai. Im here to see leader Louis. Is he here? Zhao Hai smiled. The womans eyes brightened when she heard Zhao Hais name. Then, she immediately became vigilant. She took a step back and got into a fighting stance.You are Zhao Hai? Youre here for revenge? When Zhao Hai saw her expression, he could not help but laugh. &Quot; its a misunderstanding, miss. Im here to look for Captain Louis, not to take revenge. Ive already talked it out with Captain Louis. &Quot; The woman was still staring at Zhao Hai. At that moment, the people on the battleship who had heard the commotion walked out, including Louis. Louis was also stunned when he saw Zhao Hai. His expression changed as he cupped his fists and said, So its Mr. Zhao Hai. May I know what brings you here? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ive come to discuss something with you today. Its very important. What do you think? Louis looked around before making a gesture of invitation. &Quot; Please, he said. Zhao Hai appeared next to Louis, and the two of them walked into the battleship. The woman who had spoken to Zhao Hai earlier followed behind them. Zhao Hai glanced at the woman. Louis smiled and said, &Quot; this is my wifes sister. Xiao Ling, you can go and do your work. You dont have to follow me. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Xiao Ling replied. She glanced at Zhao Hai warily and turned to leave. The two of them continued down the corridor, and it didnt take long for them to reach the command Hall of the battleship. It was a large battleship, so the command Hall was naturally large as well. However, it had now become Louis home. Louis house was pretty well-made. Everything that should have been in the realm of arrays was here, and the main hall had been separated into rooms by stones. It was a unique style. Zhao Hai looked around. Louis saw Zhao Hais expression and blushed.Weve embarrassed ourselves in front of you, Sir. Were already used to this. Please, Sir. After saying that, he led Zhao Hai into the living room. There was a machine that served them tea. Louis took a sip of his tea before turning to Zhao Hai. &Quot; May I know why you have come today? Chapter 1728 - 1728 Louis "conjecture_1 1728 Louis conjecture_ Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ive come to see you today because I really have some matters to deal with. Last time, I told you that we might have the opportunity to work together in the future. Today, Im here to find you to work with me. &Quot; Louis was taken aback. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Sir, youre joking, right? Mister has just been accepted as a disciple by Huang daozai and has been conferred the title of Grand Elder in the array world. What else can I do for Mister? Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he heard Louis words. He realized that he had underestimated Louis. He had only become Huang daorans disciple two days ago, and he had only just found out that he had been appointed as the Grand Elder. However, Louis was able to point it out right away. He had actually received the news a long time ago. This made Zhao Hai think even more highly of him. To be able to survive so many attacks at the Pirates playground ... The person who could make the cross blade Pirates the number one pirate group in pirate paradise was indeed not a simple person. Louis noticed Zhao Hais meaningful gaze and was slightly taken aback. He immediately understood what was going on, and his expression changed. However, he quickly recovered and cupped his fists in embarrassment.Ive embarrassed myself in front of teacher. For the sake of survival, I have to hold back a few tricks. Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, this has nothing to do with me. However, Im really here to cooperate with you. You should know that I have a planet of my own now. This planet was originally a barren land, but Ive modified it and its very suitable for human survival. However, I dont have anyone to go to that planet now, so I can only send a large number of undead creatures to plant food and vegetables on that planet. I also raised some wild beasts on it. &Quot; Zhao Hai observed Louis expression as he explained. As expected, Louis eyes lit up when he heard that Zhao Hai had a planet with no one on it. However, his eyes quickly dimmed. When he heard that Zhao Hai had sent undead creatures to farm on the planet, his eyes lit up again.What do you mean? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; now that the planets food has been produced, weve also slaughtered a batch of wild beasts and a large number of vegetables. I dont have a place to digest these things, so I wanted to sell them through the Ashley family. But Captain, you know that in the mecha world, theres not a huge shortage of food. Moreover, the production field of food has always been controlled by those big families, so its impossible for me to intervene. I wonder if you need these things here? Louis eyes lit up as he looked at Zhao Hai. After a while, he laughed and said, Im afraid that Sir already knew about the situation here, so he specially came to find me? Zhao Hai smiled slightly. &Quot; its not just you who has your own backup plan. I have one too. I can guarantee that my grain, vegetables, and various types of meat are all of the best quality. I can have as much as you want. I can also guarantee that it will be the same as the grain in the array world. &Quot; Louis stood up excitedly and walked around the house. He then turned to Zhao Hai and said, Then what does Sir want from us? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; anything is fine. Leader only knows that I have a planet, but theres nothing on it. Even the undead creatures are the only ones working on it. So, no matter what you offer, Ill accept it. Of course, food, vegetables, and meat are the only exceptions. &Quot; Are you serious, Sir? Louis asked, overjoyed. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course. I know that you have a lot of good stuff here. After all, a fleet that goes to the cultivation world to trade must have good stuff. I can use food to exchange for those things with you at the market price. What do you think, Captain? Louis looked at Zhao Hai and suddenly gave him a 90-degree bow before saying, &Quot; Thank you very much, sir. Youve been a great help to me. I wonder if you can get me some more cloth and salt. If you can, Im willing to buy them at a high price. &Quot; &Quot; thats not a problem, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; but it depends on how much you need. Ill go and prepare it. &Quot; Louis was overjoyed. &Quot; Thank you, sir. Please rest assured. I wont disappoint you with the price. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I believe you will. Its a deal then. Please calculate the amount of food and other items you need so that you can go back and prepare. &Quot; Louis nodded, and then said with uncertainty, I wonder how Sir is going to transport these things over? If Sir needs our help, please just tell us. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no need for that. Just tell me the amount. Ill deliver what you need in the shortest time possible. However, you must also prepare the things you want to trade with me. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Louis nodded. &Quot; please wait a moment, Sir. &Quot; After that, he turned and left the room. He returned shortly after and smiled at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Ive already asked them to do the accounting. Please follow me, Sir. Ive already asked them to prepare some food and wine. We can eat and talk. &Quot; Chapter 1729 - 1729 Louis "conjecture_2 1729 Louis conjecture_ &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; but theres one thing I hope you can agree to, leader. Dont tell anyone about our deal today. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, Sir, Louis nodded. &Quot; Ive already given the order. &Quot; Zhao Hai then followed Louis to the dining hall of the battleship. A table of food and wine had been prepared, but they were not very good. However, Zhao Hai did not seem to mind. He sat beside Louis, drinking the unsightly red wine and chatting. In fact, neither of them was paying attention to the food and wine on the table. They were only waiting for Louis subordinates to count the number of dishes. An hour later, Ling entered the restaurant and walked up to Louis. &Quot; Brother-in-law, Im ready. The man handed a piece of paper to Louis. Louis took the paper and glanced at it before handing it back to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Sir, please take a look. These are the things we need. I wonder if you can prepare them? Zhao Hai took a look at the items on the paper. It was quite a lot. Just the grain alone cost hundreds of thousands of catties. Vegetables, meat, salt, cloth, the first item was quite a lot. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright. Please prepare the items. Well trade in the lower three days. I guarantee that youll have everything. &Quot; Louis nodded, stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Louis is here. Once again, thank you for your kindness, Sir. Theres no need to call me leader; you can just call me Louis. &Quot; I wont stand on ceremony if its you. Goodbye! Zhao Hai smiled. After saying that, his figure flickered and he disappeared from the restaurant. When Xiao Ling saw Zhao Hai disappear, her eyes couldnt help but widen. &Quot; So the space special technique is so magical? Louis smiled and said, its not that the spatial special technique is amazing. Its just that Sir is too powerful. Alright, Xiao Ling, let everyone go and prepare. This time, everyone can get their share of food. You can also make a few new clothes to wear. &Quot; Xiao Ling nodded and ran out excitedly, while Louis stood in the dining room for a long time before slowly walking out. He went to the living room of his room, took out his communication computer, and called all of them, asking them to come to his room to see him immediately. The people Louis had called over this time were all Veterans of the Cross blade Pirates, and they were all people with real power. They had grown up together, and they were as close as brothers. Louis would always consult them whenever he had any problems. Soon, they arrived at Louis room. One of the tall, brawny men looked at Louis and said, Boss, what did you call us here for? I was just getting everyone to prepare the things. By the way, boss, where did you get the food? Louis glared at him. &Quot; Peter, sit down. Ive called you here today to discuss something important. &Quot; Everyone immediately sat down and looked at Louis. Louis told them about his meeting with Zhao Hai that day. After he was done, he turned to the crowd and said, Does anyone understand anything from Zhao Hais words? The few of them frowned. Peter spoke first, &Quot; Zhao Hai must have a lot of invisible storage equipment. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to transport so many things to us in one go. Am I right, boss Lu? Louis glared at him impatiently and said, You just need to listen from the first company, dont waste your breath. Pete responded with an aggrieved expression and sat to the side, looking left and right as if there were nails under his butt. Louis rolled his eyes at Peter and didnt care about him anymore. Among the brothers, Peters martial warrior level was the highest, and he was also an expert in controlling mecha. But other than these two, he didnt have anything else to show. Moreover, this guys brain was only one screw loose. However, everyone had played with him since they were young and understood him very well, so they didnt care. After a while, one of them, who looked like a gentleman and was wearing a battleship commanders uniform, suddenly said with bright eyes, &Quot; brother Lu, when Zhao Hai was talking to you, he mentioned a few times that he had obtained a planet, and theres no one on it yet? Louis smiled. &Quot; thats right. Wens reaction is fast. I asked you guys to discuss this matter. Zhao Hai mentioned it several times that he has a planet in his hands, but theres no one on it yet. Could there be a deeper meaning to this? The little Wen that Louis was talking about was called Tang Wen. He was also a figure that Louis had played with since he was a child. Moreover, he had been very smart since he was a child, and he had always played the role of a military counselor among the few people. When the others heard Louis and Tang Wens words, they were also stunned. Then, their faces lit up with joy. One of them said to Louis in a trembling voice, Boss Lu, youre saying that Zhao Hai wants to rope us in? He wants us to live on the planet he got? Louis turned to look at the man and said, little Wu is right. I think so too. However, I cant be sure yet. Thats why I plan to get in touch with Zhao Hai more and find out what he has to say. &Quot; Little Wu, named Tang Wu, was Tang Wens younger brother. His strength was not to be underestimated, but he was not as smart as his brother. However, he was now the commander of a sub-fleet of the cross blade sword edge, and his military command ability was very strong. Chapter 1730 - 1730 Louis "conjecture_3 1730 Louis conjecture_ Tang Wen frowned and said, Zhao Hais position in the field of mecha arrays is very high now. He has already been appointed as the Grand Elder of the six realm battlefield. If he wants to move people to the yalei 2, he only needs to say the word. Theres no need to look for us, right? Furthermore, Ive heard that Yaren No. 2 planet is a barren land and is not suitable for people to live on. Louis turned on his computer and pulled up a star chart, quickly locating Jaray No. 2. He glanced at the annotations beside the planet and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; thats right. I didnt pay much attention to the Jaray 2 after I saw the annotations. But today, Zhao Hai said that he had already modified the planet and was even planting crops and vegetables on it. &Quot; Tang Wen frowned. It was obvious that he did not believe Zhao Hais words. It was no wonder that he did not believe him. It was not easy to transform a planet. They had done a lot of experiments, and they had to build a planet. The investment was too big. Take planet yalei No. 2 for example. The temperature there was very low. If they wanted to change this situation, there were a few ways according to the methods of the array realm. The first was to use a high-power heater. This power heater was like a large air conditioner. However, this air conditioner could only provide heat and not cold air. However, the daily consumption of this kind of high-power heater was too shocking. Most importantly, this kind of high-power heater could not be stopped. Once it was stopped, the temperature of the planet would immediately change back. In other words, if this kind of heater was installed, it was equivalent to installing a money-burning machine. And it was not just a money-burning machine. It was to provide heat energy to a planet. How could the energy required be small? The second method was more difficult than the first. It was to use a large number of warships, and then, through precise calculations, calculate the planets orbit. The warships would then use it to pull the planet closer to the star. This way, the planet would become warm. However, this was even more difficult. Not only did you have to calculate the original trajectory of the planet, but you also had to calculate the trajectory of the planet when it was pulled, the distance between the planet and the star, and then calculate the trajectory of the planet around the star. Once there was a mistake, the consequences would be unimaginable. So this was only at the theoretical stage, it was impossible to achieve. In addition to these two methods, there was another method, which was to build a large number of residential areas on the planet. These residential areas would be equipped with magic shields to isolate the temperature inside from the outside. Then, these residential areas would use some low-powered heat sources. However, this way, the residential areas could not be built too big. Moreover, it was impossible to grow food in the residential areas. This method was only suitable for some asteroids or meteorites. Most of them were only used to build military fortresses. However, none of these three methods could completely improve the planet and change its environment. It was precisely because of this that Tang Wen didnt believe Zhao Hais claim that he had already modified planet Yaren 2 to the point where it could grow crops. Chapter 1731 - 1731 Zhao Hai鈥檚 heartache (1) 1731 Zhao Hais heartache (1) Suddenly, Tang Wu, who was looking at the star map, exclaimed in surprise. Louis looked at Tang Wu in confusion and asked, Whats wrong, little Wu? is there something wrong? he asked. Tang Wus hand moved back and forth on the star map. He then reduced the star maps scale and looked at it carefully. Then, he let out a long sigh.As expected, this Zhao Hai is a scheming man. Louis and the others looked at Tang Wu in confusion. Tang Wen asked, Little Wu, what do you mean by that? Tang Wu pointed at the star map and turned to Louis, Boss, take a look for yourself. Dont treat that Yaren 2 planet as an individual planet. You have to look at the terrain around it. Louis and the others were taken aback by Tang Wus words. They then stared at Yaren No. 2 and were truly shocked. The location of Yaren No. 2, coupled with its surrounding environment, was a base that was easy to defend but hard to defend. Louis let out a long breath and said in a deep voice, &Quot; this Zhao Hai is indeed a powerful figure. Who would have thought that such a remote and barren land could be built into such a place? it seems that he didnt just want the second planet for nothing. Could he have really modified the second planet? There was a trace of uncertainty in Tang Wens expression. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; it has only been a year since Zhao Hai ascended to the array realm. However, his speed of development has been extraordinary. Now that he wants a base, what does he want? Tang Wu shook his head. &Quot; brother, it might not be as complicated as you think. You saw the asteroid belt outside of planet Yaren 2. Its very long and huge. With that asteroid belt, a spaceship cant go in at all. If Zhao Hai built a spaceship there, the spaceship wouldnt be able to get out either. Its a base isolated from the world. Its good for defense but not good for offense. &Quot; Tang Wen carefully looked at the two eating stars and nodded. &Quot; indeed. If Zhao Hai only needs a safe base, this planet is the perfect place. Look, as long as Zhao Hai sets up a few surveillance stations in the asteroid belt, anyone who tries to attack the planet will be discovered, no matter which direction they go. There are also a few satellites outside the planet. These satellites can be used to form a space fortress and form a line of defense. This way, no one will dare to attack the planet. Is Zhao Hai really planning to build a base here? Louis turned to look at Tang Wen and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; thats not necessarily the case. A Wen, have you forgotten that Zhao Hai is a space Warlock? others cant enter and leave planet Yaren 2 as they please, but he can. With his strength and his undead creatures, hes a powerful Army. Who would dare to underestimate his attack power? Tang Wen nodded and said in a deep voice, I really forgot about this. If Zhao Hai really wants to use that place as a base, hell definitely put in a lot of effort to build it. Who knows, it might really be modified. But why did he come to us? With his current status and position, as soon as he opens his mouth, the array world will definitely grant him whatever he wants. Peter, who hadnt spoken yet, said in a muffled voice, &Quot; what else could it be? the people in the array world have something good. If Zhao Hai were to make them do nothing, they would definitely get involved in the mess on planet yalei 2, just like how they dealt with our pirates paradise. &Quot; As soon as Peter said this, everyone stared at him, which made his hair stand on end. He looked at Louis and the others in confusion, and stammered, &Quot; boss Lu, I know you dont want me to talk. I wont talk. &Quot; Louis didnt blame Peter this time. Instead, he laughed and said, &Quot; youre good, Peter. Youre stupid, but you always say things that surprise people. Youre smart, but youre not that smart. However, youve hit the nail on the head this time. I think Zhao Hai is also on guard against this move from the higher-ups of the mecha industry. Dont forget that the higher-ups of the mecha industry wanted to deal with Zhao Hai before. However, they realized that they couldnt deal with him and gave up. &Quot; Tang Wen and the others nodded. Tang Wen said excitedly, &Quot; if thats really the case, then Zhao Hai might be trying to rope us in. Brother Lu, why dont you try to probe Zhao Hai? if thats really what hes trying to do, then we might be able to get rid of our status as Pirates. &Quot; However, Tang Wu frowned and said, &Quot; but this doesnt make sense. Were all on the same side. Isnt Zhao Hai afraid that well turn against him after we enter Yaren II? Louis shook his head and said, &Quot; hes not afraid. With his strength and his position in the mecha industry, we cant do anything to him, nor can we do anything to him. Take todays incident as an example. He could come to my place without a sound. If he really wanted our lives, it would be a matter of minutes. Although we also cultivate, our strength is far from Zhao Hais. We are good at warships and mecha, and these two aspects. Its also because Zhao Hai is not good at ascending that hes not afraid of us rebelling. Tang Wen nodded and said, thats right. What kind of person is Zhao Hai? he is someone who can fight with dujie stage experts without being at a disadvantage. Why would such a person be afraid of us? Thats why hes not afraid that Ill rebel. Boss Lu, didnt Zhao Hai say that hell be here in three days? Why dont you test his words? Louis nodded and said, okay, Ill do it. But before this matter is confirmed, no one can say a word. Also, keep an eye on those guys for me these few days. If this matter really succeeds, the first thing well do is to take care of those guys! &Quot; Tang Wen and the others nodded. The people Louis was talking about were the ones who had been bribed by the mecha world or other worlds in the past few years. These were the spies that those worlds had placed in the cross blade Pirates. However, they didnt know that they had long been targeted by Louis and his men. Louis could control them at any time and take their lives. At this time, Zhao Hai had already returned to the origin space. He was looking at Louis and the others through the screen. After Louis and the others finished speaking, Zhao Hai let out a long sigh of relief and laughed, Good fellow, I didnt expect these kids to be so smart. Theyve even seen through it. They didnt take my previous hints. Hahaha, good, very good. Laura chuckled. &Quot; I didnt expect Louis and the others to be so capable. This is good. Big brother hai, what do you plan to do? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ill meet them in three days. Hes trying to test me, right? Ill just go with the flow. I can even bring them to planet Yaren 2 to have a look. I dont believe they wont be tempted. As long as theyre tempted, itll be easy. They have quite a number of people. It wont be easy to get so many people to planet Yarent. &Quot; Becky said, &Quot; big brother hai, I think that if Louis and the others really agree, we cant let go of the Pirates playground. There are people from all over the world there, and these people are connected to their world. It can be said that they are not well-informed. If we give up on that place, we will lose an important source of information, and it will raise suspicion. We can also set up a teleportation magic array there. Theres another exit. Lola nodded and said, sister Lize is right. Brother Sea, we really cant give up on pirates paradise. How about this, brother Sea? if Louis agrees to move to planet Jaray 2, let him leave some of his men to guard pirates paradise. We can save the time by using undead creatures. What do you think? Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, thats a good idea. Lets do it. By the way, have you prepared the items on the list? No matter what, we have to prepare the items on the list. Let Louis know that we are people of our word. Dont worry, young master. Ive already prepared everything, Cai replied with a smile. Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice,master should be returning to the cultivation world in the next two days, right? If we can do business with the rainbow cloud Pavilion, we can get some good stuff into the realm. Itll be good for our development. The realm produces too many things right now, and we cant digest them all by ourselves. Its best to sell them to the rainbow cloud Pavilion. Lola nodded and said, &Quot; during this time, Margaret has bought some technological products from the realm through various channels, but its still not enough. The realm can also make its own products, but those things can only be made with the all-purpose machine. Its too wasteful. Not only can we buy some things from the rainbow cloud Pavilion that are common in the cultivation world, but we can also buy some things commonly used in the array world through Louis and the others. We can slowly make everyones living standards in the realm equal that of the outside world. Big brother hai, what do you think? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; okay, but the people in the realm dont need to do much. I think we should let them develop in the direction theyre interested in. The population in the realm is no less than the population in the cultivation world. If everyone develops in the direction theyre interested in, I think that sooner or later, whether its cultivation or magic formation, theyll surpass the cultivation world. As long as the realm is developed well, Ill have the confidence to explore the six realm battlefield. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others hearts sank. To be honest, the situation in the six realm battlefield had become Zhao Hais biggest worry. Although the six realm battlefield did not seem as magical as this space, it was not possible for ordinary people to create such a subspace. At the very least, Zhao Hai had never heard of anyone in the cultivation world who could do it, even if it was said to be the most powerful person in the cultivation world. Even those longevity stage experts might not be able to do it. In other words, there were even stronger experts above the immortal stage experts. Those people were Zhao Hais biggest enemies. Since those people could create a subspace like the six realm battlefield, they might be able to break through the subspace and kill their way into Zhao Hais subspace. These people were the biggest threat to Zhao Hai. Chapter 1732 - 1732 I鈥檝e been waiting for you to say this (1) 1732 Ive been waiting for you to say this (1) Louis paced back and forth in the room. Today was the day he had agreed to meet Zhao Hai, and he was really worried that Zhao Hai would not show up. Apart from Louis, Tang Wen and the others were also in the room. Louis had made up his mind. If Zhao Hai came today, he would test Zhao Hais intentions and see if he really wanted to accept them. However, it wasnt safe for him to do this alone, so Louis called Tang Wen and the others. Tang Wen looked at Louis and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; brother Lu, dont worry. If Zhao Hai really wants us to go to Yaren II, hell definitely come. &Quot; Louis paused for a moment and laughed bitterly. &Quot; I know that, but I just cant calm my heart down. If Zhao Hai really meant that, then our wish of many years will come true. If he doesnt ... Sigh ... &Quot; Tang Wen looked at Louis worried expression and sighed in his heart. In fact, he was also a little uneasy. Their biggest wish in this life was to return to their normal identities and appear on any planet in the array realm openly. Previously, no one had accepted them. In addition, they had been living here since they were born and were somewhat used to it. They had slowly given up on this idea. However, Zhao Hai had suddenly appeared and given them hope. However, it was hard to say whether this hope could become a reality. This was what made them uneasy. If there was no hope, then it would be fine. But if there was hope, then it was suddenly disappointed, then the disappointment would be extremely strong. They didnt know how to persuade Louis. In fact, they felt the same way as Louis, and there was no way to persuade him. At that moment, footsteps were heard. They all stared at the door, and then they saw Bell trotting over and saying to Louis, Brother-in-law, you should go and take a look. That Zhao Hai is here again. Hearing this, Louis finally let out a long sigh of relief and nodded. &Quot; Alright, I got it. Lets go, well go and welcome Sir, he turned to the others. The others nodded and followed Louis out. Zhao Hai already knew what Louis was up to, but he didnt show it. He stood there calmly, and when he saw Louis, a smile appeared on his face. He cupped his fists and said, Louis, how are you, leader? &Quot; good day, Mr. Zhao Hai, Louis quickly replied. &Quot; Didnt I tell you to just call me Louis? youre too kind. &Quot; Alright, who are these people? Zhao Hai smiled. Louis introduced them to Zhao Hai, who greeted them before they entered Louis room. After they sat down in the living room, a robot poured Zhao Hai some tea. Louis turned to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, are you here to trade with me today? Can I take a look at the sample first? No problem, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. After saying that, Zhao Hai moved his hand. A bag of rice, a basket of vegetables, a piece of meat, a roll of cloth, and a box of salt appeared on the coffee table in front of Zhao Hai. Louis first picked up the grain and examined it. There was naturally no problem with the grain produced by the realm, and the quality was definitely top-notch. Louis put it down with a look of satisfaction. He then looked at the vegetables, meat, cloth, and salt. Of course, there were no problems with them. Louis put down his things and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; I didnt expect the quality of the things you prepared to be so good. Dont worry, Sir. Ive already prepared the things I want to trade with you. Please follow me. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, stood up, and followed Louis up. Once they were out of Louis residence, they immediately flew off the meteorite and headed for another nearby one. This meteorite was different from the one that Louis lived in. There were a few buildings on this meteorite, but they were obviously for military use. Zhao Hai also saw many magic cannons and missile launchers on it. Other than these weapons, there were no civilian buildings on the meteorite. As soon as Louis and the others arrived, a few people immediately came up to them and opened a door for them. This door was actually hidden behind a stone, and it had been processed to look inconspicuous. The door wasnt very large, either, so it was impossible for ordinary people to discover it. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He followed Louis into the meteorite. As soon as they entered the meteorite, Zhao Hai realized that the meteorite had been excavated empty. It was divided into many huge warehouses. Louis walked to one of the warehouses and used his fingerprint and the key for a long time before opening it. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the items inside. They were all electronic products of all kinds. Louis turned to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, this warehouse is filled with electronic products that we have either robbed or produced over the years. From small portable computers to large household appliances, everything is available for use. The items in this warehouse can probably be exchanged for the items on my order. I wonder if you would agree to this, Sir? If you agree, you can take everything inside. If theres any damage, you can send it back to me at any time. I promise to fix it for you. If you dont want these electronic products, you can exchange them for something else. I still have other things. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no need for that. These things are good enough, and theyre exactly what Im lacking now. If my planet is to be built in the future, these things are naturally indispensable. Its a pity that no one is living on the planet now that its been modified. Its a pity. &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hai said this, Louis and the others eyes lit up. They exchanged glances before Louis turned to Zhao Hai and said, There are too few merchants like you who trust us so much and trade with us. &Quot; you guys were forced to become Pirates, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; who would want to be a pirate if they could live well outside? Louis nodded and said, Thats right. Back then, our ancestors came from some of the more powerful clans in the machine formation realm, and were forced to become Pirates. We thought that after a few years, wed be able to become commoners again, but who wouldve thought that the moment we became Pirates, wed be branded with the mark of a pirate. Wed be Pirates for the rest of our lives, and wed never be able to become commoners again. Thats why our ancestors worked hard every time to become commoners, but theyve never been able to do so. Sir, Louis is here today. If I may be so bold as to ask for Misters help, would Mister be willing to take us in? Zhao Hai turned to Louis and smiled. &Quot; What do you mean, Louis? Louis heart skipped a beat when he saw Zhao Hais expression. He really didnt understand what Zhao Hais expression meant, but since he had already said it, there was no reason to take it back. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Sir, you have a planet in your hands, Yaren II. Im not wrong, am I? But theres no one on your planet. If you dont mind us being Pirates, we, the Shi an swordpeak Pirates, are willing to become residents of your planet. Please rest assured, although were Pirates, we know how to repay favors. Since youve taken us in, well be your people from now on and well do as you say. Zhao Hai looked at Louis and burst into laughter. Louis thought Zhao Hai was laughing because he was angry, and Tang Wen and the others were also stunned. Zhao Hai quickly stopped laughing and patted Louis on the shoulder. &Quot; &Quot; Ive been waiting for you to say that. Hahaha, I came to your place with the intention of pulling you to Yaren II. &Quot; Louis and the others were taken aback by Zhao Hais words, but they were soon overjoyed. Louis even said, Is what teacher said true? Yes, of course its true. Zhao Hai nodded,why would I joke about this? If you agree, I can immediately get people to set up a teleportation array here. You can move people to Yaren II now. Dont worry, Ive already renovated Yaren II. Even the houses have been built. You can live there directly. Its very convenient. Louis and the others cheered, and tears began to flow from their eyes. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. He didnt disturb them. He could understand how Louis and the others felt. After a while, Louis and the others calmed down. He wiped the tears from his eyes and turned to Zhao Hai, embarrassed, &Quot; Im sorry to have let you see this. Im really too excited to hear this news. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, I can understand. No matter what I say here, its better to see it with my own eyes. Everyone, please gather together. Ill bring you to the yalei 2 to take a look. &Quot; Louis and the others responded and gathered together excitedly. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a white light flashed around them. They disappeared from the warehouse. Fortunately, there was no one in the warehouse, so it did not look too shocking. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others appeared on the second planet of Jaray. Currently, the planet was still bustling with activity. The undead creatures were either farming or grazing in the fields. Everything seemed so busy, yet so quiet. The current Jaray 2 could sense that the concentration of spirit Qi here was not any lower than that of the planets in the array realm. It might even be slightly higher. Moreover, the temperature here had been adjusted by Cai er, making it very suitable for people to live in. It was neither too hot nor too cold. In the distance, a city could be seen, and the city was filled with skyscrapers. Of course, there were also some other buildings. Louis and the others looked around and felt that this place was so good and the space was so fresh. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; lets go and take a look at the city. Although the houses in the city have been built, no one has come to live there yet. However, a few of my old friends are helping me command the undead creatures. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he led the few of them and flew towards the city. Jabarlet and the others were currently commanding some undead creatures in the city and carrying out some post-production repair work. The city was almost complete, but no one had come to live there yet, so it was empty. However, jabarlet and the others were living a comfortable life here. Although Jaray No. 2 had only been renovated recently, they didnt suffer too much. Zhao Hai had arranged their lives well. Chapter 1733 - 1733 I鈥檓 not a good person (1) 1733 Im not a good person (1) At that moment, jabarlet suddenly saw Zhao Hai walking over. He immediately called out to him, and everyone immediately went up to him. Zhao Hai cupped his fists at jabarlet and the others and said,Youve worked hard recently, old friends. &Quot; its not hard at all, jabarlet laughed. &Quot; were more than happy to see such a big city being slowly built under our hands. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and introduced jabarlet and the others to each other. Then, he brought Louis and the others around the city for a tour. The planning of Zhao Hais city could be done through space. The entire city could accommodate more than 30 million people. All the public facilities in the city were complete. They were completely modeled after the other cities in the array realm. The greeneries in the city were also very good. It could be said that compared to any other city in the array world, it was not inferior in the slightest. Outside the city were large fields with all kinds of plants. Some were food for people, some were vegetables, and some were other crops. In addition to these grains, there were also a large number of wild beasts outside. These wild beasts were specially used to eat meat. Of course, there were also big crabs. Moreover, the seaside of this city was not far away. In addition to the area for entertainment, one could also go to the sea by boat to fish. In addition to the normal construction of the city, Zhao Hai had also reserved a few pieces of land in the city. These pieces of land were not small, and were reserved for the construction of various factories in the future. Louis and the others observed the city carefully. They could tell that Zhao Hai was really ready and sincerely hoped that they would come. After surveying the entire city, Zhao Hai turned to Louis and the rest and said, &Quot; guys, were done with the tour. We have to go back now. This time, you came out without telling your family. Its not good to be out for too long. They might think that Ive abducted them. &Quot; Louis and the others reluctantly looked away and gathered beside Zhao Hai. With a flash of white light, they returned to the warehouse. No one was there. In fact, they had only spent a little more than two hours on the tour, so they didnt have much time. When they arrived at the warehouse, Louis and the others looked at each other. Louis walked out first and bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; &Quot; thank you for your trust in us, Sir. I can promise you right now that all of us from the cross blade peak are willing to live on your planet and become your people. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, okay, its a deal then. Ill come here in a few days to build a teleportation formation. However, Ill still be taking away all your electronic products, food, and other things. Its best if you do this in secret and not make it public. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Louis and the others replied. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and all the electronic products in the warehouse were directly put into his interspace. Then, the food and other things were placed in his warehouse. After that, Zhao Hai turned to Louis and said, Lets go. Well go to your place. There are still some things I need to discuss with you. Louis and the others responded and followed Zhao Hai out. When they returned to Louis room, Zhao Hai looked at Louis and the others and said, &Quot; since youve agreed to settle down on Yaren 2, were considered family. Everyone has seen the situation on Yaren 2. You can stay there if you want, but I hope you wont give up on this place. &Quot; Louis and the others were stunned, and then Louis asked in confusion, What do you mean, Sir? Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; the Pirates playground has gathered people from all over the world. The information flow here is not inferior to that of the outside world, and might even be better. In addition, the situation here in the pirate Alliance is very special. If you leave a portion of your people here, perhaps there will be unexpected results in the future. Of course, you can move most of your people to the Jaray 2, and only leave a few people here. You can also use a rotation system. I can release a large number of undead creatures here and make your place look the same as before. How about it? Louis nodded and said, youre right, Sir. We shouldnt give up on this place. Alright, well do as you say. Ill first move my family to Yaren II and leave some combat personnel behind. Then, Ill move most of our factories here to Yaren II. Well only be left with two warship and mecha repair factories. The rest can be brought to Yaren II. What do you think, Sir? Zhao Hai nodded and said, you can make your own arrangements. I can tell you the truth. Theres no need for too many of you to stay here. I can use undead creatures to replace the others. You can rest assured. &Quot; &Quot; alright, Louis nodded. &Quot; well do as you say, Sir. Well make the arrangements right away. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; alright, go ahead. By the way, I might not have much time to come here. After you move to Yaren II, the undead creatures will guide you to your homes. A large number of supplies will be prepared there. You dont have to worry about your daily necessities. The teleportation array will be built soon, but you have to choose the location for it to be built there. You can also send people to Yaren II to build some factories first. The machines can be moved over later. The small machines can be transported directly through the teleportation array, you can tell me about the big ones and Ill transport them. As for the rest, Ill leave it to you guys to do it on your own, I dont have much time. Chapter 1734 - 1734 I鈥檓 not a good person (2) 1734 Im not a good person (2) Louis nodded. &Quot; okay. Dont worry, Sir. Well make the necessary arrangements. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; after you go there, if you need anything, you can find jabarlet and the others. You can also tell the undead creatures. If you need anything here, you can also tell the undead creatures. Ill leave 100 undead creatures behind to help you. &Quot; Louis nodded. Zhao Hai stood up and said, &Quot; then Ill go back first. Lets go outside and Ill release the undead creatures for you. &Quot; Louis and the others responded and followed Zhao Hai outside. Zhao Hai waved his hand and released 100 undead creatures. These undead creatures looked no different from humans. Zhao Hai pointed at the undead creatures and said to Louis, &Quot; in the future, these undead creatures will replace your people here. Dont worry, ten to twenty million is not a problem, no matter how many you have. You can move people to the Yaren II without any worries. &Quot; Louis and the others responded, but their expressions changed immediately. Zhao Hai knew what they were thinking, but he didnt care. He patted Louis on the shoulder and said, &Quot; Louis, ever since I met you last time, Ive known that youre a smart person. You want to leave this place and live a normal life. Most importantly, you havent done too many evil things, and youre very principled. Thats why Ive come to find you. I can tell you that Im not a good person, but Im not a bad person either. In my eyes, there are only three types of people in the world: enemies, friends, and passers-by. &Quot; I will treat him with sincerity. If he becomes my enemy, he will not have a good ending. As for passers-by, they are not within my consideration. I treat you as friends, so I am willing to help you. I am willing to let you live on the Yaren II planet. There are not many rules on the Yaren II planet, but there will be laws. You hope that you can restrain your people and let them remember that they are already civilians of the mech industry. They are the people of the Yare II planet, not Pirates. Do you understand? Louis and the others responded. Louis even turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; dont worry, Sir. Well definitely do a good job. Since you dont treat us as outsiders, we naturally wont embarrass you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and cupped his fists to them, In that case, take care. Zhao Hai will take his leave. After saying that, Zhao Hais figure moved and disappeared from the meteorite. Louis and the others looked in the direction that Zhao Hai had left with gratitude. At this moment, an undead creature walked to Louis and bowed. &Quot; &Quot; Captain Louis, please arrange some places for us to stay so that others wont see through us. If you need anything in the future, you can order us to do it. &Quot; Louis looked at the undead creature in shock and said, You can talk? The undead creature smiled and said, &Quot; of course. Young master treats us as a race, not as simple tools. We all keep our names from when we were alive. My name is Roger. &Quot; Louis and the others were all taken aback. They had never seen an undead creature like this before. They had heard of it before, but they had also heard that there were some devil realms in the devil realm that allowed them to capture some ghost spirits. Those ghost spirits were as smart as humans, but they didnt look like humans. Ghost spirits didnt have a physical body, while an undead creature could be so smart. This was something Louis and the others had never expected. After that, Roger kept quiet. Louis turned to Tang Wu and said, &Quot; little Wu, arrange a place for them to rest. Remember, dont let anyone know about their existence for the time being. We want to move, and this is a big deal. We must keep it a secret. &Quot; Okay! Tang Wu replied and led Roger and the others down. Louis and the others entered the room and sat there for a long time without saying anything. Tang Wu returned shortly after. Louis glanced at him and said, Has everything been arranged? Tang Wu nodded and said, yes, its an old abandoned warship. Recently, Im going to transform it into a house, but I havent done anything yet. Ill let them live there first. Those guys dont need to eat or drink, and they dont have any requirements for the place to live. Its very easy to send them away. &Quot; Louis sighed. &Quot; the world has underestimated Sir. He just said that ten to twenty million undead creatures wouldnt be a problem. You must know that the undead creatures that are staying behind to help us must be in human form. Ten to twenty million undead creatures in human form ... &Quot; Louis suddenly didnt know how to continue. Tang Wen also sighed. &Quot; it seems that Sir is also a god of death in the lower realm. No wonder Sir isnt afraid of us causing trouble. If we really dare to cause trouble, Im afraid Sir will directly turn us into people of Rogers clan. &Quot; Louis and the others all nodded. Louis looked at them and said, &Quot; Sir has shown us all these things. That is his trust in us. Furthermore, he has also given me the identity of a civilian in the field of arrays. With a place like planet Yaren 2 to settle down, we naturally can not let Sir down. We must make good preparations during this period of time and try to move there as soon as possible. That way, we can help sir. &Quot; Tang Wu nodded. &Quot; yes, no matter what it is, its enough to surprise people outside. Sir let us see it without any precautions, which means he has confidence in us. We cant disappoint Sirs good intentions. But boss, have you noticed that Sir seems to have used some method to adjust the temperature on planet Jaray 2? the temperature there is very good, and its very comfortable to stay on the planet. There are no magic arrays or heat sources there. Isnt this too strange? Louis nodded. &Quot; Ive noticed that as well. This is indeed a little strange. Could it be that the records of where the Jaray 2 was located were wrong? &Quot; no, Tang Wen shook his head and said, the previous record of the location of the yArray 2 was completely correct. Its just that you didnt notice one detail. &Quot; After saying that, Tang Wen took out his computer and turned it on. An image appeared on the computer. Obviously, this image was recorded by Tang Wen himself, but the effect was not very good. Tang Wen pointed at the image and said,did you notice? The vegetables and grains planted in the Jaray 2 area are mostly things that cant be found here in the mecha world. Weve never seen them before. Also, did you guys notice that there are many such flowers and trees in the mecha world? whether its the undead creatures that are herding livestock or the undead creatures that are building houses, they all carefully avoid these two things. Tang Wen pointed at the Rainbow Flower and the elven tree as he spoke. Louis and the others all frowned. To be honest, they really hadnt paid attention to these two things. Tang Wen looked at them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Ive been to the vicinity of this flower before. This flower looks very ordinary and doesnt have any fragrance. It only looks more beautiful. However, when I walk in front of the flower, I can feel that the flower is emitting a faint warmth. This temperature is not from the flower being exposed to the sun. Its from the flower itself. I think that the reason why the temperature is so suitable over there must be related to this flower. &Quot; Louis and the others were shocked. Tang Wen pointed at the Spirit Tree and said, &Quot; and this kind of tree is also very beautiful. At the beginning, I thought it was fake; however, later on, I found it was real. Additionally, the Reiki around this tree is very rich. You will feel very comfortable around it. I also noticed that when I was paying attention to the two plants, my master glanced at me with a meaningful look. Therefore, Im sure that the two plants are unique to him. &Quot; Its specially used to transport you to planet liangyalei 2. Louis and the others all looked at Tang Wen in surprise. Tang Wen glanced at Louis and the others and said, &Quot; boss Lu, this is an absolute secret. Dont mention it to anyone. Otherwise, itll bring big trouble to Sir. &Quot; Louis heaved a long sigh of relief before turning to the others. &Quot; Youve remembered everything? Everyone nodded. Chapter 1735 - 1735 Zhen Ling鈥檚 plan (1) 1735 Zhen Lings plan (1) Zhao Hai sat in the origin space, calmly looking at Louis and the others on the screen. He was very pleased that they could see through his intentions, especially Tang Wen, who was calm and observant. He was definitely the best candidate for a strategist. What a talent, what a talent! Zhao Hai sighed and turned to Laura, These guys are really smart, but I still hope they can do what they said and not disappoint me. Lola smiled and said, dont worry, brother hai. They wont. Your actions today can be said to be a show of kindness and severity. They wont have any thoughts about you. &Quot; &Quot; I hope so, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; if they really have any ill intentions, I wont be polite. &Quot; Lola smiled and did not say anything. Zhao Hai turned to her and said, Make the arrangements as soon as possible in the next two days. The teleportation array at the pirates playground must be set up as soon as possible. Lola nodded and said, brother hai, dont worry. All the materials for building the teleportation array have been sent to Roger and the others. They have also learned the method of building the teleportation array. There wont be any problems. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice,what about planet Yaren 2? The teleportation square here needs to be built as soon as possible. We need to build a few more teleportation formations, it will be of great use in the future. Lola nodded. &Quot; dont worry, I know that. Oh, right, the teleportation array to Heng Sha Island has been built. Its in the room in the castle. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. There were a few castles on planet Yaren 2. It was located on a mountain not far from the city. It was Zhao Hais private territory. He had prepared it for Xiong Li and the others. Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats for the best. Once Louis and the others enter planet Jaray 2, things will be much easier. Once they enter planet Jaray 2, theyll immediately activate the outer defense system of the planet. Margery, youll have to communicate more with Louis and the others. Theyre all experts in this area. &Quot; &Quot; dont worry, big brother hai, Lola nodded. &Quot; I know what to do. &Quot; As soon as Laura said this, Zhao Hais expression changed and he waved his hand. Laura looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai turned to Cai er and said,Cai er, master has pressed that jade pendant. Can you see where master is? Cai er replied, and the screen changed. Soon, Huang daorans appearance appeared on the screen. Huang daoran was currently sitting in a room, and in this room, there was an extremely beautiful woman sitting there. This must be the head of the rainbow cloud Pavilion, Zhen Ling. Alright, Ill go see my master. Laura, Ill leave the matters here to you. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay! &Quot; Lola responded. Zhao Hais body moved and he flew out of the space. It had been two days since Huang daoran returned to the cultivation world. During these two days, he had been communicating with the people from the large sects. He knew that although he had accepted Zhao Hai as a disciple, he had embarrassed the cultivation world in the eyes of the large sects. He had to talk to the large sects. First, he wanted to exonerate himself. Second, he wanted them to not deal with Zhao Hai. Huang daoran also knew that the people from the large sects wanted to deal with Zhao Hai because he had embarrassed the cultivation world. Now that he had taken Zhao Hai as his disciple, Zhao Hai was equivalent to half a person of the cultivation world. He had told the large sects that he hoped to win Zhao Hai over and make him a member of the cultivation world. In this case, the big sects were still very useful. The people of the cultivation world would suppress the people of the other worlds, but Zhao Hais situation was a bit special. If you wanted to suppress him, you couldnt send ordinary people. Even Huang daoran, who was one of the top dujie experts in the cultivation world, couldnt do anything to Zhao Hai. This showed Zhao Hais strength, so it wouldnt be easy to suppress Zhao Hai. &Nbsp; if they could win over Zhao Hai and make him a member of the cultivation world, that would be a good thing. Even if Zhao Hai didnt join a sect and became an independent cultivator, it would still increase the strength of the cultivation world. Didnt you see that Huang daoran was also an independent cultivator? in the end, he still had to listen to them and do things for them. Hence, when Huang daoran said that he wanted to win over Zhao Hai, the people from the large sects agreed. In truth, Huang daoran had no intention of turning Zhao Hai into a member of the cultivation world. He knew that Zhao Hai would never truly join the cultivation world because he wanted to establish his own power. A person like Zhao Hai would never come to the cultivation world and submit to someone else. However, Huang daorans impression of Zhao Hai was very good. The reason why he said this to the big sects was because he wanted to do his best to protect Zhao Hai. He was very clear that Zhao Hai was currently developing his own power. If Zhao Hai could enter his room, his power might grow. Even the big sects would have to think twice before touching Zhao Hai. Although Huang daoran didnt believe that Zhao Hai would be able to catch up to the strength of the large sects in a short period of time, he believed that Zhao Hai would definitely be able to do it as long as he was given time. After a few days of persuasion, he had finally managed to get the large sects to temporarily stop looking for trouble with Zhao Hai. Only then did he return to the residence that the rainbow cloud Pavilion had arranged for him. At the same time, he called Zhen Ling over. Zhen Lings recent days were even worse. Huang daoran had failed to kill Zhao Hai twice and was forced to take Zhao Hai as his disciple. This was a huge blow to his reputation, and it also affected Zhen Ling. Originally, the other families in the rainbow cloud Vermilion house had a lot of opinions about Zhen Ling being the Vermilion head. In their opinion, no matter which one of them was the Vermilion head, it would be better than Zhen Ling. However, it was impossible for them to kick him out of his position. Firstly, the rainbow cloud Vermilion house was running very well in Zhen Lings hands and was making a lot of money. Secondly, Zhen Ling had a very high prestige in the hearts of the waiters and managers of the rainbow cloud Vermilion house. If they wanted to kick him out, those people would not agree. The third reason was because he had Huang daoran backing him up. Although those families also had dujie stage experts backing them, they werent necessarily Huang daorans match. Therefore, no one could force Zhen Ling out of his position even if they were unwilling to accept it. Now that Huang daorans reputation had been damaged, it was a great opportunity for them to take advantage of it. Although Zhen Ling had made some preparations, they were insufficient. Therefore, he was now in a passive position. Fortunately, Huang daoran had returned unscathed. Otherwise, her days would be even more difficult. Zhen Ling didnt expect Huang daoran to call her over the moment he returned. He even told her that Zhao Hai wanted to do business with him. Just as Zhen Ling was confused, Huang daoran took out a jade pendant and pressed it. Zhen Ling looked at Huang daoran in confusion. At this moment, a white light suddenly flashed beside her. When the white light disappeared, Zhao Hai had already appeared beside her. The moment Zhao Hai came out, he bowed to Huang daoran and said, Greetings, master. Huang daoran nodded and turned to look at Zhao Hai, Little hai, this is the master of the rainbow cloud veranda, my disciple in name, Zhen Ling. Ive told him that you want to do business with him, so you can tell me the rest yourself. Zhao Hai nodded, then turned to Zhen Ling and bowed.Zhao Hai greets Pavilion master. Zhen Ling was also stunned for a moment, but she immediately reacted. Previously, when Huang daoran went to deal with Zhao Hai, she had already investigated him. Naturally, she knew who Zhao Hai was. Zhen Ling quickly stood up and bowed to Zhao Hai.Zhen Ling greets Mr. Zhao Hai. Huang daoran looked at the two of them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; you two, dont be so polite. You are both my disciples, so you can call each other Senior Sister and Junior Brother. &Quot; Zhao Hai replied and turned to Zhen Ling.Zhao Hai greets Senior Sister. Senior Sister, Im here to discuss business with you. I have quite a lot of spirit wine in my hands and would like to cooperate with the rainbow cloud veranda. What do you think, Senior Sister? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Zhen Lings eyes lit up.Spiritual wine? Junior Brother, are you talking about spirit wine? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; its spirit wine, and the taste is not bad. Ive already asked master to try it. Master thinks its okay. &Quot; Zhen Ling turned to look at Huang daoran. Huang daoran smiled and said, This brat is just being polite. What do you mean by not bad ? that wine is much better than the spirit wine of the cultivation world. He has also invited your martial uncle Feng to try it. What I mean is, let little hai, the rainbow cloud veranda, and the Xuan Qing sect cooperate. After all, this business is too big for the rainbow cloud veranda to handle alone. Zhen Lings eyes lit up,uncle Huang, are you really going to involve the Xuan Qing sect? If thats the case, I have an idea. Ill ask uncle Huang to help me think of an idea. Huang daoran nodded. Zhen Ling then said, Uncle Huang, as you know, a few families in the store have been arguing with me again. Im not happy in the store either. If this business can really be done with the Xuan Qing sect, Id like to separate from the store and work on my own. What do you think? Huang daoran was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned to Zhen Ling and said, Split up and work alone? Girl, why would you have such a thought? You have to know that your ancestors and the other families went through countless hardships to establish the rainbow cloud Pavilion. If you want to take over it by yourself, isnt that the same as giving away your ancestral property? Zhen Ling snorted coldly.Although Ill lose the shares of the store, I wont be held back by too many people. I wont let them have an easy time either. The manager and workers of the store have had enough of them. If I go solo, theyll definitely follow me. With my connections, we can build our own business group as fast as possible. I didnt go solo before because I didnt have a powerful product.If we dont have a powerful product, well be suppressed by those guys. The second is that we dont have a powerful force to back us up. If I were to split them up, you alone, uncle Huang, wouldnt be able to suppress those guys. But if we can cooperate with Xuan Qing sect, everything will be fine. Even if they have the guts, they wont dare to touch Xuan Qing sects business. If we add Junior brothers spirit wine, our business group can squeeze those guys to death in the shortest time possible! Zhao Hai glanced at Zhen Ling and found that he was very similar to Laura. Both of them were strong women who had their own opinions and were very skillful Chapter 1736 - 1736 Chapter 287-moneybags _1 1736 Chapter 287-moneybags _ Huang daoran looked at Zhen Ling and suddenly laughed, Good, well said. Little girl, youve suffered a lot from those guys over the years. If youre really confident, Ill support you to go on your own. I dont think therell be a problem with the Xuan Qing sect. With your martial uncle Fengs words, the Xuan Qing sect wont say anything. Little hai wont have a problem either. Hell only cooperate with you and not with the rainbow cloud Pavilion, so you should prepare well. When Zhen Ling heard Huang daorans words, she couldnt help but turn to look at Zhao Hai. She couldnt understand. Zhao Hai and Huang daoran had enmity before and they even fought to the death. Why did their relationship suddenly become so good after they became apprentices? What was going on? Zhao Hai smiled at Zhen Ling. &Quot; dont worry, Senior Sister. Since master has spoken, I naturally wont trade with anyone else. Were not in a hurry either. We can trade one day earlier or later. Well trade when youre ready. Its all up to you. &Quot; Zhen Ling did not expect Zhao Hai to be so easy to talk to. She nodded and said, &Quot; alright, Ill prepare it as soon as possible. Ill inform Junior Brother when the time comes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Huang daoran, Master, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first. I still have some things to deal with. Huang daoran nodded and suddenly said, Oh, right. Hai, is there anything you need? if theres anything you need, tell little Zhen that shes still the head of the iridescent clouds veranda and that she can trade with you immediately. If you wait for her to go on her own, itll be difficult to get anything good. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He then smiled and said, &Quot; since Master says so, I wont stand on ceremony. Master, I want some fresh medicinal herbs, preferably expensive medicinal herbs, and some ores. The more precious and rare they are, the better. I dont need a lot, just a little bit will do, even a small piece will do. The same goes for medicinal herbs. I dont need a lot, just a stalk will do. &Quot; Zhen Ling was stunned for a moment. She nodded and said,Okay, thats not a problem. Ill prepare it and give it to you the next time we meet. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, then Ill have to thank you first. Oh right, Senior Sister, I have a lot of crystals. If you need them, I can give them to you immediately. You can have as many as you want. &Quot; Zhen Lings eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hai continued,Okay, since Junior Brother says so, then I wont be polite. If Junior Brother has it, then give me ten million crystal stones first. Zhao Hai smiled and took out an interspatial bag with a wave of his hand. He handed it to Zhen Ling and said, Senior Sister, take a look and see if this is enough. If its not enough, just tell this little brother. Zhen Ling took the interspatial bag from Zhao Hai and opened it. It was filled with crystals, but they were not the small crystals she had seen before. Instead, they were large crystals. In terms of quality, they were all high-grade crystals, which was out of Zhen Lings expectations. Although crystal stones were the common currency in the world of self-cultivators, they only referred to ordinary and low-grade crystal stones. Those crystal stones were at most the size of a walnut, and the value of a crystal stone was not only measured by size. A low-grade crystal stone the size of a basketball was not even one-tenth of a high-grade crystal stone the size of a walnut. If it was a crystal stone of the same size, then the first medium-grade crystal stone was equivalent to 100 low-grade crystals. It was equivalent to 100 medium-grade and 10000 low-grade crystals. However, in the world of self-cultivators, no one was willing to use a high-grade crystal to exchange for 100 medium-grade crystals or 10000 low-grade crystals. Low-grade crystals were one-time consumables. After one use, they would break and could no longer be used. Medium-grade crystals were also consumables. They could be recharged about ten times. High-grade crystals could be used multiple times. Not only did they contain a huge amount of energy, but they could also be used repeatedly. After repeated recharging, the energy would be depleted. If he left them there, he could absorb natural energy and slowly recharge himself. It was precisely because of these characteristics that no one was willing to use high-grade crystals to exchange for low-grade crystals. The crystals Zhao Hai used in the lower realm were all mid-grade crystals. There were high-grade crystals, but he had never used them. After coming to the array world, the spiritual Qi in the space became more and more abundant, and the quality of the crystals slowly increased. Now, his space only produced some high-grade crystals. There were very few mid-grade crystals, so Zhao Hai could be said to be rich. Even in the cultivation world, he could be considered a rich man. Zhen Ling looked up at Zhao Hai and smiled.I didnt think that Junior Brother would be so rich. Alright, then Senior Sister wont be polite. Senior Sister is now the master of the rainbow cloud veranda, and although I can mix some materials at will, I still need to earn money. Senior Sister can sell them to you at a low price, but I cant give them to you, because that would ruin my plan. Thats why Im asking Junior Brother for this money. I understand what Junior Brother wants; you want the variety, not the ordinary quantity. But this is what you mean? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. The more varieties there are, the better. You dont have to worry about the number of each type. As long as there are, its fine. &Quot; Zhen Ling nodded and said, alright, I understand what you mean. Dont worry, Junior Brother. Ill get it done for you. Uncle Huang, Ill take my leave first. When Im ready, Ill come back to inform you. Uncle Huang, Ill leave the Xuan Qing sect in your hands. The sooner you get in touch with them, the better. &Quot; Huang daoran nodded and said, go on. Dont worry about the Xuan Qing sect. Your martial uncle Feng should be back soon. Little hai, let me handle this. You just have to wait for the wine to be delivered. However, youll have to change the packaging of your wine. Use Jade bottles instead. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, &Quot; yes, thank you for the reminder, master. Ill go back first then. &Quot; Huang daoran waved his hand, and Zhao Hai cupped his fists towards the two of them. With a flash of white light, he disappeared from his spot. Zhen Ling also bowed to Huang daoran before turning around and leaving. Huang daoran watched as the two of them left. Then, he revealed a meaningful smile. He took out his Messenger Jade sword and sent a message to Feng baiming. He didnt expect that things would develop to such a degree. Now, Zhen Ling actually wanted to leave the rainbow cloud veranda. However, this was good as well. He had seen enough of the faces of the major families in the rainbow cloud veranda. Zhao Hai returned to the origin space, sat on the sofa, and let out a long breath. Then, Xuan smiled and turned to look at Laura, Laura, have you noticed that Zhen Lings personality is somewhat similar to yours? hehe, interesting. It seems like we have an interesting partner this time. Laura smiled. &Quot; thats good. Its actually good for us as well. Working with Zhen Ling is better than working with the iridescent cloud veranda. If we work with the iridescent cloud veranda, Zhen Ling will be kicked out of the stage and well be in a passive position. Now that Zhen Ling is prepared to go solo, with us, Master Huang, and the support of the Xuan Qing sect, I believe shell be able to produce results very quickly. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, thats right, this is good for us. Plus, I can use some high-level crystals to exchange for many treasures from the cultivation world. This is definitely worth it. &Quot; Lola nodded and turned to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, youre now the Grand Elder of the six realm battlefield. Shouldnt you go take a look at the six realm battlefield? there are many treasures there. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and said, its precisely because of my status as the Grand Elder that its even more inconvenient for me to go to the six realm battlefield now. Im about the same level as Feng baiming and the others. I can only guard the territory of the array world and cant go to the territories of the other realms. Otherwise, it may cause misunderstandings. &Quot; Laura also nodded and sighed, Sometimes, its really inconvenient to have such a high status. For now, we have to keep a low profile. As long as big brother hai can reach the crossing calamity stage, we wont have to be afraid of them anymore. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. Just like what Huang daoran said, he still needed to accumulate more. As long as he accumulated enough, he would be able to soar into the sky. In the next few days, Zhao Hai stayed in the medium. He couldnt go to the six world battlefield anymore. He couldnt even go to the soft gold mine. If someone found out that he went there, the cultivation world would not let him go. He was in the limelight recently, so it was better to be careful. However, Zhao Hai was not doing nothing in the boundless space. At least the teleportation array at pirates playground had been built. It was not the biggest teleportation array, and each one could only teleport about 100 people, but it was already good enough. It could be put into use. Margaret had also gone over to planet Jaray No. 2. Together with jabarlet and the others, they were prepared to receive a large number of people from the pirate le Yuan. The overall construction of the city on planet Yaren 2 had been completed. People could move in directly when they arrived. After they went there, they would immediately find jobs. However, everyone was paid. The shops there had also been opened, but now they were only operating some undead creatures. The situation at the pirates playground was pretty good. After Zhao Hai left, Louis and the others immediately started to take action against the bribed Pirates. They were under their control, so it was much easier for them to take action. Furthermore, Louis and the others were Pirates, and Pirates were known for killing and robbing. They would not show any mercy when they took action. Therefore, the unstable elements in the cross blade were eliminated immediately. After clearing out the unstable elements, Louis and the others began to prepare to move people to Jaray II. This was not an easy task. Although many people in the cross blade wanted to regain their civilian status, it was not so easy to move them away secretly. Of course, Louis and the others knew that it was impossible to keep the people from the cross blades from knowing that they were moving, but they had to at least keep it a secret. Otherwise, things could get troublesome. There were many eyes in pirates paradise, and they all had their eyes on the cross blades. No matter where the cross blades was, it was a powerful force, and anyone would be tempted. Chapter 1737 - 1737 Development (1) 1737 Development (1) The cross blade was extremely beneficial to any realm in the cultivation world. Just its location was extremely attractive to the other realms. The cross blade was located at the border between the array world and the cultivation world. It was a little further from the cultivation world and a little closer to the array world, but this position was very important to any world. Because it was at the border of the two worlds, neither the array world nor the cultivation world dared to send too many forces there to deal with them. If they did, it might cause a violent reaction from the other world. It was also for this reason that the pirate paradise had always existed. However, the location of the pirates paradise was very useful for both the cultivation world and the machine array world. It was also very useful for the other worlds. It was for this reason that the pirates paradise had so many forces, and it was even now called a small cultivation world. The cross blades was the biggest force in pirates playground. Anyone would want to pull in such a force. As long as they could pull in the cross blades, it was equivalent to placing a nail in the middle of the cultivation world and the array world. This was very useful. It was for this reason that the people of several Jie were all staring at the cross blade. If anything happened there, they would immediately become nervous. In the end, the cross blades suddenly attacked the people hiding among them. This made the atmosphere of the entire pirate paradise tense. The eyes of several worlds could not help but focus on this place, not knowing what the cross blades were up to. Other than getting rid of the mole, the cross blades also went on high alert. All non-members of the cross blades were not allowed to enter their territory, or else they would be attacked. Of course, Louis and the others had already prepared an excuse for this. They would say that something very important had been stolen from the cross blade, and they were doing their best to track it down. No one could tell if this was true or false, because there were almost no spies from the other worlds in the cross blade. In addition to the blockade from the outside world, the inner Louis and the others were also locked down. All the members of the cross blade were not allowed to leave their rooms or work unless there was something particularly important. They were not allowed to wander around. Even if any of the other spies were to hear of this, they would only think that the cross blades were really after a thief. Furthermore, the order had also made them lose their source of information. If they were to make any more random inquiries at this time, it was needless to say that they would be captured and chopped up by Louis and the others. At this time, Louis and the others had already begun to move people to Jaray No. 2. The first batch of people to move were Louis family members. These people were the people he trusted the most, so Louis was the first to move them there. First, he wanted them to familiarize themselves with the environment on Jaray No. 2. Second, it was to make it easier for them to move in the future. With these people on Jaray No. 2, they would be able to help with the security of the next batch of people. It would make the people who had just moved there feel more secure. After all, with acquaintances around, everyone would feel more at ease. The people who moved to Jaray 2 were immediately given good treatment. Their houses were already prepared for them, and they could also bring other living supplies over. Flying cars were common at pirates theme park. Cross blade could even design and build their own flying cars. After all, cross blade had too many people, and it was equivalent to a small force. Moreover, their identities were very sensitive, so it was not convenient for them to go out and buy things. Therefore, there were many things. They could all build their own. After the first batch of people moved to Yaren 2, Margaret and the others immediately gave them an identity card. This identity card was the same as the identity card in the array world. Not only could it reveal ones identity, but it could also be used as a bank card. This card could be said to be a very common thing in the array world. However, when Margaret gave this card to the people from the cross blades, they were so excited that they cried. This card was the greatest wish of their generations. With this card, they were no longer Pirates. They could openly enter and exit any planet in the array world. Right now, the teleportation array from the cross blade to planet No. 2 had been operating from morning to night. However, the teleportation arrays greatest use was not to teleport people, but to teleport various things. The cross blades was one of the oldest pirate organizations in the world. Several generations of their members had been engaged in the glorious and Grand business of robbing. The wealth they had accumulated was extremely abundant. Louis and the others had already thought it through. Since they wanted to go to the Jaray II, they would first transport these items over. First, they were afraid that if something happened to pirates paradise, these items would not fall into the hands of others. Second, they could submit a pledge of Allegiance to Zhao Hai and tell him, They truly wanted to move to Yaren II. Chapter 1738 - 1738 Development (2) 1738 Development (2) Zhao Hai understood why Louis was doing this, so he did not stop them. However, he had no intention of taking the items. Instead, he gave Louis and the others a few warehouses to store the items. Louis and his men had done a good job of keeping the matter a secret. So far, no one knew what the cross blade was up to. This was what Zhao Hai admired the most. Zhao Hai was a man of his word. He would send as many undead creatures as Louis sent to Jaray II. Everything on planet Yaren 2 was going very smoothly, and Zhao Hai was relieved. Zhao Hai gave priority to all the resources needed on planet Yaren 2. With the space as a guarantee, things naturally went smoothly. Other than moving the cross blade into the Jaray 2, Zhao Hais attention was now on Huang daorans situation. When he had gone to see Zhen Ling that day, Zhao Hai had already placed a needle in the interspatial bag he had given Zhen Ling. However, it could no longer be called a needle, but a needle made of flowing silver thread. When Zhen Ling received the interspatial bag, the flowing silver thread would attach itself to his body and monitor his movements to see how things were going on his end. Zhen Ling had long wanted to go solo, so she had made a lot of preparations in advance. Some of the famous shopkeepers and capable assistants at the Rainbow cloud veranda had long been tamed by Zhen Ling, and they were all loyal to him. However, Zhen Ling didnt want to fall out with the other worlds now, so she hadnt made any big moves yet. However, it was clear that she was still very concerned about Zhao Hais matters. Recently, she had prepared a lot of things for Zhao Hai. Among them were ores and various medicinal herbs, all of which were high-grade medicinal herbs. Just as Zhao Hai had requested, there were many types of herbs, but there was only one of the first type. These herbs were kept in special Jade boxes that could be kept for a long time. Of course, all of these items had entered their accounts. Even if the people from the iridescent cloud veranda came to check the accounts, they would not be able to find anything. After all, the iridescent cloud veranda was such a large family business. The amount of goods they produced every day was huge. The transfer of such a small amount of goods would not attract their attention. Moreover, Zhao Hai had already paid for these items. Zhen Ling was also able to make the accounts easily and happily. There wouldnt be any mistakes. On the other hand, Huang daoran was also making the most of his time. He and Feng baiming would exchange letters and messages almost every day. From the news he received from Huang daoran, things were going very smoothly on his end, and the Xuan Qing sect was very interested in this business. Although the Xuan Qing sect was very big, it was also very prosperous. They were naturally happy to have such a business opportunity to increase their income. Because of their relationship with Feng baiming, the Xuan Qing sect had no objections to the collaboration with Zhen Ling. They also did not ask where the spirit wine came from. The Xuan Qing sect was also very clear why Zhen Ling would cooperate with them. It was to let the Xuan Qing sect protect them. The Xuan Qing sect had done this kind of thing many times. For a big sect like theirs, they had encountered this kind of thing many times. It was just that when they cooperated with others, they would collect more money. When they cooperated with Zhen Ling, they would collect less money. After all, Feng baimings face was still there. Furthermore, Huang daoran was standing behind Zhen Ling. The Xuan Qing sect had already sent people to contact Zhen Ling to discuss cooperation, and Zhen Ling was also preparing to go solo. During this time, Zhao Hai had met Huang daoran twice. Zhen Ling was there both times too. Zhen Ling had even given him the ores and medicinal herbs that he had prepared for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had also given Zhen Ling tens of thousands of bottles of spirit wine. The bottles of spirit wine had been changed to Jade bottles according to Huang daorans request. Furthermore, they were all made of high-quality Jade, making them look elegant and generous. The distribution of the spiritual wine had been decided. The spiritual wine would be provided by Zhao Hai. Besides the cost of each bottle of spiritual wine, the profit would be divided according to the ratio of four, three, three. Zhao Hai would get four, Zhen Ling three, and Xuan Qing sect three. Dont look down on the ratio of four levels. It was not small. Zhao Hais spirit wine had almost no cost, and the cost Zhao Hai told Zhen Ling was 100 crystal stones. Zhao Hai felt that this price wasnt low, but Zhen Ling and Huang daoran felt that it was a little too low. However, Zhao Hai didnt plan on raising the price. This was money that could never be earned, so he shouldnt be too greedy. The Jade bottle was only half a kilogram in weight, but it cost a hundred crystal stones as the cost. This was already very high in itself. One must know that in the world of cultivation, a hundred low-grade crystal stones was not a small amount for a rogue cultivator. After handing the wine to Zhen Ling, Zhao Hai did not care about this matter anymore. He did not want to be involved in the first place, and it was not his place to get involved in the matters of the cultivation world, so he was happy to relax. No one in the cultivation world or the array world knew that Zhao Hais power was slowly being established. The people in the world of mecha arrays did not pay much attention to the place where the yalei 2 had arrived. To them, it was a wild land. Moreover, they had not seen Zhao Hai go there before, so they naturally did not take it to heart. Chapter 1739 - 1739 Development (3) 1739 Development (3) Zhao Hai still had to go to the six world battlefield. He would show up there a few times, but he didnt have to worry about the things there. The round Guardian also knew that Zhao Hai seemed to be busy with something recently, so he didnt ask Zhao Hai to do anything. The round Guardian couldnt ask Zhao Hai to do anything now as Zhao Hais status had been fixed. The Grand Elder still couldnt leave the array realm. To the round Guardian, this was both a happy and a little distressed. He was happy that the arrays world was like the other worlds. There was a great expert in the arrays worlds territory. In the future, people from the other worlds would have to think twice before coming to the arrays worlds territory to cause trouble. What troubled them was that without Zhao Hai, their trump card, their future in the core battlefield would not be easy. However, there was nothing he could do about it. The round diamond had protested to the higher-ups of the mecha world about Zhao Hais identity, but the higher-ups of the mecha world did not hide it from him this time and told him directly. This was the result that the other realms had requested, so they could do nothing about it. The round Guardian also knew that the other realms were jointly pressuring the higher-ups of the machine array realm. The higher-ups of the machine array realm could only compromise. This was something that could not be helped. However, in recent times, the territory of the array world had become a lot quieter. Even the semi-controlled area of the array world had become a lot quieter. Very few people from the other worlds dared to come here to cause trouble. Not many people knew that Zhao Hai had gone to the pirates playground. Those who knew wouldnt leak it out. The meeting with Huang daoran and Zhen Ling had also been kept a secret, so Zhao Hai had been quiet for a while. There was no news, and people seemed to have slowly forgotten about him. Zhao Hai was happy to be at ease with such a situation. It was better to forget. He did not want to be stared at by countless people every day. He was not used to that kind of life. Initially, Zhao Hai had planned to move Zheng Li and the others to the second planet. However, the defense system of the second planet was still incomplete, which meant that the second planet did not have any defensive capabilities at all. Hence, Zhao Hai gave up on the idea. He planned to move Zheng Li and the others over after the defense system of the second planet was completed. The undead creatures on planet Jaray No. 2 were also slowly evacuating. Some members of the cross blade had been replaced with those who were working in the fields. In the realm of arrays, although there were many robots, it was far from the point where robots could replace human work. Just like this kind of land, very few people would directly use robots to farm. Robot farming was too procedural. If you let robots farm, the final harvest would definitely not be good. This was because robots would plant each seedling according to a certain size. They would water it every few days and weed it out every few days. These were all set. Farming was not a simple procedure. It had to follow the weather, natural environment, and other factors. Only then could the land be planted well. Too much procedure was not good. Herding livestock was the same as other jobs, but people would use mechas as tools. People only needed to operate the mechas. The people at the cross blade also enjoyed this kind of life. Chapter 1740 - 1740 Something鈥檚 up, an acquaintance _1 1740 Somethings up, an acquaintance _ Zhao Hai sat cross-legged under the hundred Spirit Tree. This was the place with the densest spirit Qi in the entire space. It was not inferior to the spirit veins in the cultivation world. It was also Zhao Hais favorite place to cultivate. Recently, Zhao Hai had gone out to the six realm battlefield a few times. The rest of the time, he had been staying in the space and cultivating non-stop. Just like what Huang daoran had said, his current attack power was mainly because he had condensed both gang Qi and evil Qi into his body. His attack power contained both gang Qi and evil Qi, which was why it was so strong. His own strength could not compete with Huang daoran. Accumulation. What he needed to do now was to accumulate. Only when the spirit body in his body had reached a certain level would he be able to successfully pass the Tribulation. Therefore, Zhao Hai would cultivate under the hundred Spirit Tree every day. The spirit Qi around the hundred Spirit Tree was getting thicker and thicker. Zhao Hai thought that this might be due to the spirit root. The spirit root had completely integrated with the hundred Spirit Tree and was transforming the roots of the hundred Spirit Tree. In the future, the spirit Qi around the hundred Spirit Tree would probably become thicker and thicker, and it would definitely surpass the spirit veins in the cultivation world. Right now, Zhao Hai was accumulating. In the past, he had trained in it as well, but he had always focused on the bodyforge fist. Now, however, Zhao Hai was more focused on the amount of Reiki in his body. Of course, this did not mean that Zhao Hai had given up on his training in the bodyforge fist. He still trained in the bodyforge fist, and he could not give up even if he was meditating. &Nbsp; body forging fist, meditation, and then the ability to condense Qi and evil into his body. In addition, there was the control of the flying sword and the transformation of weapons. Zhao Hai had been picking up all these things. The battle with Huang daoran made Zhao Hai realize that the cultivation world was an extremely dangerous place. With his abilities, if he wanted to live a good life in the cultivation world, he had to keep a low profile. Otherwise, he would be in danger at any time. Last time, the world of self-cultivators had found a space sorcerer to deal with Zhao Hai. This also made Zhao Hai clearly understand that there were all kinds of strange people in this world. He had a space, but it was hard to guarantee that others didnt have magical things. If others also had magical things, then his space was not 100% safe. After a long while, Zhao Hai let out a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. His daily cultivation process was analyzed by the universal analysis machine. The best time to cultivate was determined. Of course, this was not absolute. After all, Zhao Hai was not a machine. It was impossible for him to make the exact same mistakes. Zhao Hai stood up and stretched his arms and legs. He walked slowly outside the villa. Although he had seen the scenery in the origin space countless times, he could only relax completely in the origin space. Slowly, Zhao Hai walked to the seaside. Looking at the boundless sea, Zhao Hais heart was completely calm. He didnt think about anything, which made Zhao Hai truly relaxed. This feeling was both familiar and strange to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt feel the passage of time. He only felt that he was completely relaxed, not only his body but also his brain. It was a great feeling to have both his body and brain rest. At this time, Cai er suddenly flew to Zhao Hais side and said,Young master, theres a situation. Zhao Hai came back to his senses and turned to Cai er,Whats wrong? Young master, something good has happened. Come quickly! Cai looked at Zhao Hai and said. After saying that, Zhao Hai flew towards the villa. Zhao Hai smiled and let Cai er catch him. To be honest, he was the closest to Cai er because he and Cai er were almost one. If he had anything, he would let Cai er do it, and Cai er relied on him the most. The two of them soon arrived at the villa. As soon as they entered the villa, Zhao Hai saw Laura and the others sitting on the sofa, staring at the screen. The place that appeared on the screen was a place that Zhao Hai had never seen before. Zhao Hai realized that this seemed to be a market for cultivators to trade. There were many shops and some cultivators were setting up stalls. It was obvious that this was a very popular market. However, what made the Milky Way galaxy Feel strange was that the cultivators in this market didnt seem to be people of the righteous path. One of them had an evil aura and didnt seem to be a good person. This is ...? Zhao Hai turned his head and looked at Cai. This is a market in the devil World. The reason why I asked you to look here is because we found a person here, Cai said with a smile. After saying that, the scene changed, and a man appeared in the market. This was a house at the back of the market. The outer room of the house was a shop that specialized in selling medicinal pills, and the inner room was a place for people to live. However, there was no one in this place, and there was a small teleportation array in the room. Cai looked at Zhao Hai and smiled,Young master, this shop is just a cover. The distance of this teleportation array is very short. He only teleported people to the courtyard next door, right here. The scene changed to another courtyard. This courtyard was not far from the one Zhao Hai had just seen. It was just next to the one they had just seen. This courtyard was not used for business. It was just an ordinary courtyard for people to live in. There were a few ordinary magic traps in the courtyard. It looked very ordinary. However, when the camera switched to the room, Zhao Hai could not help but raise his eyebrows. He saw someone in the room, someone he knew. Yin Wind Ghost emperor! Zhao Hai actually saw the yin Wind Ghost emperor in this house! This truly surprised Zhao Hai. He didnt expect to see Ghost emperor Yin wind here. This was a familiar face, and it was an unexpected surprise. The yin Wind Ghost emperor had always controlled the netherworld. Not only could he obtain some of the netherworlds special medicinal herbs and materials, but he could also gather some power of belief there. In other words, he had a way to gather and use power of belief. This situation only changed when Zhao Hai appeared. With Zhao Hais help, the big heart finally regained control of the entire devil realm. The item that the yin Wind Ghost emperor used to control the devil realm was no longer useful. Although that thing had lost its use, he believed that ghost emperor Yin wind still knew how to collect and use the power of faith. As long as he could capture the yin Wind Ghost emperor, he would be able to obtain the method to collect and use the power of faith. This was exactly what Zhao Hai needed the most at the moment. Zhao Hai turned to Cai er and asked,when did you find out? If this guy continues to stay there, then it will be very difficult for us to deal with him. After all, that Market City must have a big power supporting it. Cai er smiled, &Quot; it was just discovered, but I think ghost emperor Yin wind will stay here for a long time since he has been monitoring this market for a long time. I havent seen ghost emperor Yin wind in this market before, but he suddenly appeared today. Judging from the arrangement here, he seems to have treated this place as a foothold or a place to communicate with the outside world. He must have another secret cave abode. He must have come here to purchase things. As long as he buys what he wants, hell definitely leave. Once he leaves, well be able to deal with him without worry. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright. You must keep a close eye on him. Oh, right. Have you released the liquid silver needles? Cai nodded and said, dont worry, young master. Ive already released him. He cant run away. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and stared at Yin Wind Ghost emperor on the screen. Ghost emperor Yin wind sat in his room and sipped his tea calmly as if he was waiting for someone. Cai explained, &Quot; young master, the elixir store outside belongs to ghost emperor Yin wind. He hired a few people to look after the store for him. The person in charge of the store seems to be one of ghost emperor Yin winds confidants. After ghost emperor Yin wind arrived, he instructed that person to help him buy some medicinal herbs. However, he hasnt left the room. Hes been waiting for the shopkeeper in the room. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, it seems that this Yin Wind Ghost emperor is not simple. He can actually think of such a way to communicate with the outside world. This way, not only can he buy what he wants, but he wont be followed. This is amazing. &Quot; As they were talking, a white light flashed in the room where Yin Wind Ghost emperor was. Then, a person appeared in front of Yin Wind Ghost emperor. The person was dressed in an extremely gorgeous cultivators uniform. Although he looked like a cultivator, the first impression anyone had of him was that he was a merchant. Not only was this person very fat, but he also had the profiteering air of a businessman. His small eyes flickered, and the first impression he gave people was that he was a profiteer. The moment this person appeared, he immediately bowed to Yin Wind Ghost emperor and said, &Quot; greetings, master. Ive prepared everything you need. &Quot; He took out an interspatial bag and handed it to Yin Wind Ghost emperor respectfully. Yin Wind Ghost emperor nodded and took the interspatial bag. He scanned the bag with his divine consciousness and nodded. &Quot; not bad, not bad. As long as youre loyal to me, youll naturally get some benefits. Otherwise, Ill take your life with a single thought. Here you go, this is what you deserve for your loyalty. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he threw a medicine bottle to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper received the medicine bottle gratefully and knelt down to Yin Wind Ghost emperor.Thank you, master, for your gift. I will do my best for you. Alright, you may go, Yin Wind Ghost emperor nodded. That person stood up and left the room Yin Wind Ghost emperor was in through the teleportation formation. Yin Wind Ghost emperor looked around and sighed. He walked to the teleportation formation and adjusted it. Then, he stood on the teleportation formation and activated it. With a flash of white light, he disappeared from the teleportation formation. Zhao Hai looked at ghost emperor Yin wind and couldnt help smiling. &Quot; this guy is really careful. He doesnt even trust his most trusted subordinate. I think that subordinate of his still doesnt know that the place he arrived at through the teleportation array is his neighbor. &Quot; Lola smiled. &Quot; people like him dont trust anyone. Im afraid the shopkeeper is under his control. Thats why hes so respectful to him. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; it doesnt matter what method he used to control the shopkeeper. Hell be free soon. Its our turn. &Quot; With that, Zhao Hai stood up and waved his hand. A white light flashed and he disappeared from the room. Chapter 1741 - 1741 The death of the ghost emperor (1) 1741 The death of the ghost emperor (1) Yin Wind Ghost Emperors days werent easy. A few years ago, he accidentally obtained a treasure in the city square. It was a Yin Yuan stone. This kind of Yin Yuan stone was a kind of pure Yin attribute stone. It was very beneficial for those who cultivated the ghost Dao. However, Yin Wind Ghost emperor didnt expect that he would be targeted when he obtained the yin Yuan stone. This person was also a cultivator who cultivated the yin path. After Yin Wind Ghost emperor left the city square, that person stopped him and wanted to kill him for the treasure. Yin Wind Ghost emperor wasnt a good-tempered person. He was cruel and merciless. Naturally, he wouldnt just wait for death. After a battle between the two, Yin Wind Ghost emperor killed the other party and even turned him into a ghost servant. However, he didnt expect that the person he killed had a great background. He was the grandson of a Big Shot in the world of spirits and souls. He had gotten into big trouble this time. That Big Shot had ordered to kill him. Fortunately, ghost emperor Yin wind was quick to act and found a secret cave to hide in, which saved him from being killed. But all these years, he had never dared to walk outside, because he was very clear that the pursuit order for him had never stopped. If he went out at this time, he would definitely be hunted down again, and then he would be dead. It was because of this matter that he had been carefully collecting the power of belief in the lower realm and cultivating it with potential. Although he was now a master of the nascent Soul Stage, he still had to tuck his tail between his legs and not leave his immortals cave. Even if he wanted to buy something, he would do it through a slave he had previously accepted. Originally, if he had continued to control the netherworld, he would have succeeded in his cultivation sooner or later and become an existence on the same level as that Big Shot. Then, he would no longer have to fear that Big Shot. After all, there were not many people in the great cultivation world who had really learned how to cultivate the power of belief, and there were even fewer people in the lower realm who collected the power of belief. He had a trump card in his hand, and as long as he had this trump card in hand, he would one day rise above the rest. However, he had never expected that his trump card would be destroyed by Zhao Hai. In fact, Zhao Hai was only part of the reason. The real reason was because of the big heart. However, Yin Wind Ghost emperor did not know about the big hearts existence, so he naturally put the blame on Zhao Hai. Unfortunately, when he saw Zhao Hai, his control over the netherworld was already very weak. Thus, he had never seen Zhao Hais face. It would be difficult for him to take revenge. At the thought of this, Yin Wind Ghost emperor gritted his teeth in hatred and said fiercely, Dont let this old man know who you are, or else this old man will definitely pull out your soul and let you suffer the torment of the Hellfire for all eternity! I wonder who it is that the Emperor is so concerned about? a voice suddenly sounded. The sudden voice startled the yin Wind Ghost emperor. He turned his head to look in the direction of the voice and realized that a person wearing a silver mask and an ordinary cultivators robe was looking at him. The eyes behind the mask were shining brightly, making ones heart turn cold. Yin Wind Ghost emperor looked at the iron-masked man and quickly calmed down. He said in a deep voice,Who are you, Sir? Why are you looking for this Emperor? The person who came was naturally Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Im an acquaintance of the celestial Emperor. Ive fought with the celestial Emperor in the lower realm before. This time, Ive come to ask for something from the celestial Emperor. Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, Yin Wind Ghost Emperors eyes couldnt help but narrow. He said in a deep voice, Youre that person? Youre the one who ruined my plans? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, Emperor. I didnt ruin your plans. I just happened to be there. &Quot; Yin Wind Ghost emperor looked at Zhao Hai and sneered.A fellow who doesnt even dare to show his true face, what right do you have to deal with me? Although I dont know how you found me, youre courting death. How long will it take you to ascend? It couldnt have been more than three years, right? You want to deal with me in such a short time? Youre dreaming. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; well only know if we can deal with the Emperor after we fight. The Emperor should know why Im here today. I think its best if you give me what I want. &Quot; Yin Wind Ghost emperor snorted coldly and said,youre asking for the method to collect and use power of belief, right? Hahaha, do you want to control the netherworld? Im telling you, stop dreaming. Not only will I not tell you this method, but Ill also extract your soul and refine it into a soul lamp so that youll suffer the karmic fire for all eternity. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; the Emperor is really confident. Thats good. Ill play with the Emperor today. &Quot; Zhao Hai took a step forward and punched. Yin Wind Ghost emperor didnt expect Zhao Hai to attack without a second thought. Furthermore, he wasnt using a Dharma artifact, but a punch. Yin Wind Ghost emperor was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. With a twist of his hand, a ghost-faced shield appeared in front of him. However, the yin Wind Ghost emperor had clearly underestimated Zhao Hais punch. Zhao Hai had gone all out this time. The power of faith was too important to Zhao Hai. He couldnt afford to make any mistakes. Therefore, he had added a mixture of stellar energy and baleful energy into his punch. Yin Wind Ghost emperor didnt think about this at all. He was only a rogue cultivator. It was already a coincidence that he could cultivate to this level. Furthermore, the condensation of gang and evil were the top secrets of the major sects. Therefore, he had never condensed gang and evil into his body before. He didnt know much about gang Qi and evil Qi either. Therefore, he only took out a Ghost Face shield to block Zhao Hais full-force punch. The fist force soon hit the ghost Face shield, and with a loud boom, the shield was shattered by Zhao Hais punch. The yin Wind Ghost emperor was shocked. It was impossible for him to use a new magic weapon. He could only activate his inner armor to defend himself. However, Zhao Hais fist force wasnt that easy to defend against. The fist force struck ghost emperor Yin winds inner armor. With a muffled sound, ghost emperor Yin winds inner armor was completely shattered. It couldnt defend against Zhao Hais attack at all. Yin Wind Ghost emperor groaned. He was injured in just one attack. However, it wasnt over yet. This was only Zhao Hais first attack. He followed up with another attack. With a wave of his hand, a flying sword appeared beside him. The flying sword was thrust forward and attacked Yin Wind Ghost emperor. Although the flying sword was transformed from liquid silver, it was in the shape of a plum blossom sword. The plum blossom sword was a standard weapon of the far west cold city. Yin Wind Ghost Emperors eyes narrowed when he saw the sword. Ghost emperor Yin wind snorted coldly. With a flip of his hand, he took out his trump card. It was the myriad ghost wish. It was ghost emperor Yin winds famous magic weapon and also his Natal magic weapon. Yin Wind Ghost emperor was at his wits end. If he didnt use his full strength today, he would probably die Here. That was why he took out his life-bound magic weapon. Zhao Hai smiled and thrust his sword forward. At the same time, he waved his hand and two Ghost wheels flew towards Yin Wind Ghost emperor. Yin Wind Ghost Emperors myriad ghost Ruyi was a divine weapon of the ghost Dao. The ghost wheel was also a weapon of the ghost Dao. When these two weapons were wielded, it was truly the wailing of ghosts and the howls of wolves. The entire cave abode seemed to have entered a ghost realm. Zhao Hai wasnt affected at all. He kept throwing out magic tools. Of course, these magic tools were all transformed by the power converter. Zhao Hai threw out all the magic tools he could imagine, causing the yin Wind Ghost emperor to be flustered. Zhao Hai had done this to attract ghost emperor Yin winds attention. Once ghost emperor Yin wind focused his attention on him, it would be the time of his death. As expected, the yin Wind Ghost emperor had placed all his attention on Zhao Hai. He had no choice but to pay attention to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stronger than him to begin with. In addition, Zhao Hai had used his gang Qi and baleful Qi this time. Naturally, he couldnt hold on any longer. If he hadnt used the ten thousand ghost Ruyi, he would have been killed by Zhao Hai. After all, the ten thousand ghost Ruyi was a life-bound magic weapon that he had nurtured for many years. It was extremely powerful. The two of them fought for a while. Zhao Hai felt that the time was right. He shouted loudly and threw out a few more Ghost wheels. To be honest, the use of a magic weapon like the ghost wheels was a headache. The two Ghost wheels that Zhao Hai released previously were already enough to give ghost emperor Yin wind a headache. Now that he had thrown out two more, it was even more of a headache. The yin Wind Ghost emperor wouldnt have had such a headache if it had been an ordinary ghost wheel. He had used it in the past and it was the most popular among low-level cultivators. Even some low-level cultivators in the cultivation world liked to use it because its attacks were like maggots attached to the bone. You couldnt get rid of it even if you wanted to. However, there werent many little ghost wheels. It was already impressive enough to be able to split four times at most. Zhao Hais ghost wheel, on the other hand, seemed to be able to split a limited number of times. Now, the needle-sized Ghost wheels were still attacking ghost emperor Yin wind. Moreover, the force of their attacks was getting stronger and stronger. Just as Yin Wind Ghost emperor was focusing all his attention on dealing with the ghost wheel, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head. Then, his vision went black and he lost consciousness. It was the flowing silver needle that had completed the final attack. The needle that Zhao Hai had placed on the yin Wind Ghost Emperors body was extremely powerful. The needle had transformed into a flowing silver thread before it attached itself to the yin Wind Ghost Emperors body. If the needle had moved, it would have been discovered by the yin Wind Ghost emperor. Therefore, Zhao Hai had attacked with all his might to attract the yin Wind Ghost Emperors attention so that the needle could kill the yin Wind Ghost emperor in one strike. Although Zhao Hai could kill the yin Wind Ghost emperor quickly if he kept attacking, he didnt want to waste too much time. The longer he delayed, the more variables there would be. That was why Zhao Hai used the flowing silver needle. Seeing that ghost emperor Yin wind was already dead, Zhao Hai waved his hand and put away his corpse. Then, he returned to the spatial space in a flash. As for ghost emperor Yin winds immortals cave, it was as if it had been robbed. Nothing was left behind. Everything had been stored in the spatial space. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt do it himself. While Zhao Hai was fighting with the yin Wind Ghost emperor, Cai had already commanded the undead creatures to destroy the entire Yin Wind Ghost Emperors cave. Cai believed that Zhao Hai would win, so she didnt hold back. Moreover, she didnt waste any time by doing so. Chapter 1742 - 1742 An unexpected surprise: Upgrade, restocking _1 1742 An unexpected surprise: Upgrade, restocking _ Once Zhao Hai returned to the origin space, he immediately called ghost emperor Yin wind over. Ghost emperor Yin wind had already become an undead creature. Zhao Hai did not retrieve his magic tool and it was still under his control. What Zhao Hai wanted was the cultivation method of power of faith from ghost emperor Yin wind. As soon as ghost emperor Yin wind appeared, he immediately bowed to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Greetings, young master. Write down how to collect and use the power of faith, Zhao Hai said with a nod. Ghost emperor Yin wind immediately responded and followed Cai to the side. He spoke while Cai recorded. It was obvious that the cultivation method of the power of faith was not very complicated. Yin Wind Ghost emperor finished explaining in less than an hour. After he finished speaking, Zhao Hai waved his hand and dismissed the yin Wind Ghost emperor. He took the method to collect the power of faith. The method was actually a set of mother-child array formations. There was a mother array formation and child arrays. The number of child arrays could be increased infinitely, but there was only one mother array. The child formation would go to each space to collect the power of faith and then transfer it to the mother formation. The user would then extract the power of faith from the mother formation for use. Zhao Hai took a look at the mother-child formation, and turned around to give it to Cai er,Cai er, go and make the necessary arrangements. Well have them all set up as soon as possible, Cai er replied. This wasnt a big deal. There were many churches on all the planets in this realm, and these churches had become an indispensable part of each planet. These churches could provide all kinds of living needs for the people on the planet, so all they had to do was to install a sub-array of the collection array in the church. What Zhao Hai was looking at now was how to use the power of faith. With a single look, Zhao Hai realized that the power of faith was truly mystical. Not only could it help with cultivation, it had many other uses. It could be used to control magic artifacts, it could be used to strengthen attacks, and it could be used on magic artifacts. In short, it had many uses. Zhao Hai took a closer look at how to use the power of faith and realized that it had to be cultivated first before it could be used. Just like stellar energy and baleful energy, it had to be condensed into ones body before it could be used. Furthermore, the initial cultivation of the power of belief was not an offensive method, but a type of visual technique. This visual technique was divided into two stages. The first stage was to use ones own spirit Qi to cultivate ones eyes so that one could see the power of belief. Of course, what one could see was only ones own power of belief. One would not be able to see whether others had the power of belief or not. The second step was to cultivate the power of faith into your eyes, allowing them to see the strength of your opponent and all kinds of energy in the world. If your power of faith was high enough, you could even see the level of Dharma Treasures or the aura of all kinds of objects in the human world. This eye technique might not seem impressive, but Zhao Hai understood its power. This eye technique allowed one to see the strength and attributes of ones enemy with a single glance. If there was a lot of power of faith, one could even discover hidden natural treasures. This was extremely important to a cultivator. This eye technique was only the first part of the power of faith. The second part was to cultivate the power of faith into ones body, allowing it to transform and repair ones body. It would make the meridians in ones body more suitable for cultivation, repair all hidden injuries in ones body, and help one sort out the spiritual energy in ones body, allowing ones cultivation to be faster. &Quot; the third part is to add the power of faith to your weapon, making it more powerful. It will increase your weapons attack power, defense power, speed, strength, toughness, and so on. As for the fourth part, its even more important. Its to perfectly combine your power of belief with your cultivation. Itll allow you to have no obstacles on your path of cultivation, making it a smooth path. For a cultivator, this was very important. For a cultivator, the road of cultivation was not smooth. Many cultivators were stuck in the Qi layer for their entire life, unable to reach the Foundation Stage. Many people were stuck in the Foundation Stage for their entire life, unable to reach the core formation stage. And even more people were stuck in the nascent Soul Stage for their entire life, unable to pass the Tribulation. This was the biggest hurdle in a cultivators life. However, as long as you perfectly combined the power of faith with your cultivation, these barriers would no longer exist. You only needed to continue cultivating. The barriers of Foundation establishment, core formation, nascent soul, and tribulation would no longer exist. All you needed to do was cultivate. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he saw the description of the power of belief. The power of belief was too powerful. As long as a cultivator could cultivate it, the path of cultivation would be extremely simple. Of course, one had to first collect faith power. Only by collecting faith power could one use it. The more faith power one had, the more benefits one would receive. Zhao Hai heaved a long sigh of relief and laughed.Good, what a good power of belief. Hahaha, I really want to see what Ill be like after cultivating this power of belief. Chapter 1743 - 1743 An unexpected surprise: Upgrade, House Collection _2 1743 An unexpected surprise: Upgrade, House Collection _ Laura and the others also looked at the cultivation method of the power of faith and were extremely shocked. They had never thought that the power of faith would be so miraculous. At that moment, melgen suddenly said to Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, did you forget something? The yin Wind Ghost emperor seemed to be holding something related to the netherworld. He used that thing to control the underworld and almost succeeded. If it wasnt for the big hearts constant resistance and your sudden appearance, he might have controlled the underworld. Shouldnt you find that thing and send it back to the underworld? Hearing melgens words, Zhao Hai could not help but be stunned. He then patted his head and said, &Quot; yeah, I forgot about that. But you dont have to worry. The underworld doesnt need that thing at all. Now that its completely under the control of the big heart, and with our help, it doesnt matter whether they need it or not. But its better to send it back to them. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and summoned the yin Wind Ghost emperor. Yin Wind Ghost emperor bowed to Zhao Hai the moment he appeared. &Quot; Greetings, young master. What can I do for you? Zhao Hai nodded and said, hand over the item that you used to control the netherworld. Oh right, when you return to the infernal realm later, teach the undead creatures how to cultivate. Youre learning the ghost Dao. I think it will be very helpful for their cultivation. &Quot; The yin Wind Ghost emperor responded. With a twist of his hand, he took out an item and handed it to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the item. The yin Wind Ghost emperor had taken out a small statue. It was not like what Zhao Hai had imagined. It was a statue of the underworld God. This statue was not. It was a giant, a majestic man. Although the statue was small, it was like a giant that could support heaven and earth when you looked at it. Zhao Hai had not expected to see a giant instead of a god of the underworld. However, he immediately understood why. The giant heart in the underworld space was left by a God who created the world. And this statue was so similar to the God who created the world. Zhao Hai heaved a long sigh of relief. He waved his hand and sent the statue back to the underworld. As soon as the statue became a god of the underworld, something unexpected happened. The entire underworld seemed to come to life. The beating of the big heart became stronger, and the spirit Qi of the underworld became stronger. It was as if the spirit Qi of the underworld became denser with every beat of the big heart. Following that, a series of loud rumbles sounded in the underworld. The entire underworld, with the huge heart as the center, slowly began to shrink. In the end, the entire underworld disappeared, leaving only the huge heart. As Zhao Hai stared with his mouth agape, the huge heart moved and entered the dimension through the crack that Zhao Hai had created in the underworld. As soon as the big heart entered the medium, Zhao Hai heard a notification from the medium. &Quot; &Quot; discovered a new spiritual vein from the beginning of the universe. This spiritual vein is a living spiritual vein with a dark attribute. It has already combined with the infernal planet. The original infernal planet has become the infernal space and will slowly evolve into the infernal space. The spiritual vein can automatically produce spiritual Qi. The spaces grade has been raised to level 200. All objects in the space, except for spiritual objects, have been upgraded. The universal spiritual manufacturing machine has been upgraded to the universal spiritual manufacturing machine. The production capacity has increased, the original functions have been preserved, and it is more intelligent.The universal analysis machine has been upgraded to the universal intelligence analysis machine. Its original functions have been preserved and it has become more intelligent. The hundred Spirit Tree has been upgraded and is now a thousand Spirit Tree. It bears fruit once every hundred years, and ten of them will become small planets. The remaining fruits will become spatial crystals, which can be used as spatial tools for combat, planting medicinal herbs, and rearing animals. The spiritual roots that were originally combined with the hundred Spirit Tree have their assimilation ability increased tenfold. Zhao Hai sat there in a daze as he listened to the system announcement. He had never thought that returning the statue to the underworld would upgrade the realm, and bring so many benefits. Laura and the others were also dumbfounded. This was truly a pleasant surprise. All of their attention was actually on the power of faith. No one had expected that the netherworld would bring them such a pleasant surprise. Furthermore, the hundred Spirit Tree, the all-purpose manufacturing machine, and the all-purpose analysis machine had all been upgraded. With the addition of the big heart, the spirit Qi concentration in the space was increasing at every minute, although it was still not comparable to the spirit vein in the cultivation world. But sooner or later, they would catch up, and they would surpass those spirit veins. Now, the space was equivalent to a growing spirit vein. In the past, because there was only one Spirit root, the assimilation speed of the hundred Spirit Tree was not fast, and the growth speed was very slow. But now, with the big heart joining, the growth speed of the spirit Qi in the space was much faster. He believed that it would not take long for the concentration of spirit Qi in the space to be comparable to the spirit vein in the cultivation world. It took a while for everyone to react. Zhao Hai said in joy, Good, thats great. Hahahaha, thats great. Laura and the others were also very happy. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Today is truly a double blessing. I think I should stop cultivating for now and lets celebrate. Chapter 1744 - 1744 An unexpected surprise: Upgrade, House Collection _3 1744 An unexpected surprise: Upgrade, House Collection _ Laura and the others naturally didnt object. Meg and the others immediately went into the kitchen. Although Laura and the others might not be able to help much, it was still very lively when everyone was together. Even Zhao Hai went into the kitchen. As they were chatting, Laura suddenly said, Big brother hai, wheres Cai er? Shes still not done with that magic array? As they were talking, Cai ers voice sounded,Its already done. Zhao Hai turned his head and saw Cai standing behind him, looking at him with a smile. However, Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. Not only Zhao Hai, but even Laura and the others were dumbfounded. They all looked at Cai er with a dumbfounded expression, not knowing what to say. Of course, Cai er was still the same Cai er, but she had grown even taller. In the past, Cai er had only been as tall as a normal persons arm, but after leveling up, she had grown to almost one meter tall. However, she still looked like a dwarf. Although this dwarf was extremely beautiful, no matter how beautiful she was, she was still a dwarf. However, Cai er was different now. She was almost as tall as a normal person. Although she was still petite compared to Laura and the others, no one would think that she was a dwarf. When a girl grew to her height, she would only look petite and bearable, and no one would think that she was a dwarf. Zhao Hai stared blankly at Cai er. Cai er was currently wearing a set of colorful clothes. If this set of clothes were to be worn by someone else, it would appear to be too gorgeous. However, when it was worn by Cai er, it seemed to bring out the best in each other. It only made Cai er appear even cuter, and did not give off a gaudy feeling. Laura and the others also looked at Cai er in a daze. They had never thought that Cai er would become so beautiful when she grew up. Cai er was a little embarrassed by their gazes, and she blushed as she lowered her head. Laura suddenly shouted, wow! Cai er, youre so beautiful! We cant even compare to you! Big brother hai, dont you think Cai er is very beautiful? Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He looked at Cai er and smiled,Yeah, Cai er, youre so beautiful. After saying this much, he pulled Cai ers hand, and said,come, were all cooking. You should come and help. Cai er replied happily and jumped to Zhao Hais side, starting to work with the others. Laura and the other girls looked at Zhao Hai and Cai er with a smile in their eyes. Laura and the others had long regarded Cai er as one of them. Previously, they felt that it was a pity for Cai er. Among all of them, Cai er was the most helpful to Zhao Hai. This was because Cai er could control everything in the space, and the space was Zhao Hais biggest support. Therefore, Cai ers help to Zhao Hai was greater than all of them combined. However, due to Cai ers height, she had never been taken in by Zhao Hai. This was not only Cai ers regret. Even Laura and the others felt that it was a pity for Cai er. However, things were great now. Cai ers biggest problem had been solved, so it was only natural that she would be taken in by Zhao Hai. Moreover, Zhao Hai seemed to have a lot of feelings for Cai er. Otherwise, Zhao Hai wouldnt have taken the initiative to hold Cai ers hand just now. It should be known that Zhao Hai had always been passive when it came to relationships. It was rare for him to take the initiative. Chapter 1745 - 1745 The power of faith, forming a nascent soul? 1745 The power of faith, forming a nascent soul? Cai er was also very happy. Just like the other women in the origin space, her heart had been tied to Zhao Hai for a long time. However, because of her height, she didnt dare to show it. Among the women, she was the closest to Zhao Hai because they were one. If Zhao Hai lived, she would live. If Zhao Hai died, she would die. However, the two of them had not made any substantial progress. The main reason was her height. Now, the biggest obstacle had been cleared. It was reasonable for them to be together. Laura and the other girls didnt feel anything wrong with that. After having a good meal, Zhao Hai went to rest. Cai er naturally followed him, while Laura and the others stayed outside. Everything happened so naturally that no one said a word. In fact, Laura and the others were even happy to see it happen. This way, Zhao Hai and Cai ers relationship would become closer. The warmth of that night naturally didnt need to be said. The next day, Cai er still woke up early. Her Constitution was quite special, and although this was her first time, she wasnt like the others who couldnt get up. Laura and the others didnt get up too late. The space was especially quiet, and the air was good. With sufficient spiritual essence, it was especially suitable for sleeping. They had good quality sleep, so they didnt stay in bed. Zhao Hai didnt wake up too late. After breakfast, he paid attention to the pirates paradise and the cultivation world. There were no problems in these two places. Everything was normal on planet Yaren 2, too. Zhao Hai was relieved. He slowly walked to the hundred Spirit Tree and sat down cross-legged. He took two deep breaths to calm his emotions. He closed his eyes and recalled the cultivation method of the power of faith. After making sure that there were no mistakes, he began to cultivate. The first step was the eyes. First, he used his own spiritual energy to open the acupuncture points around his head and eyes. Then, he circulated the spiritual energy according to a certain route. Slowly, the spiritual energy formed a cycle. At this time, he could see the power of faith. This step was not that easy to complete. First, the aperture acupoints around the eyes were very weak. If one was not careful, they could be injured, which would leave behind hidden injuries. If you cant open the aperture acupoints around your eyes and form a circulation, you wont be able to see the power of belief. Without seeing it, its invisible and intangible. You cant cultivate it at all, so the first step is very important. However, this step wasnt a difficult one for Zhao Hai. The first step of breaking through to the aperture was even easier for Zhao Hai. His body had undergone many transformations, and now the first cell was as tough as steel. It wasnt difficult at all for him to break through to the aperture. Soon, the acupuncture points around his eyes were all opened. Then, Zhao Hai slowly circulated the spiritual Qi according to a specific pattern. This pattern was actually very simple to describe. It was just like the strokes of a magic array rune. As long as you drew it correctly, the cycle would be completed. Slowly, Zhao Hais eyes formed a cycle. He then slowly opened his eyes and with a wave of his hand, the Mercury staff appeared in his hand. He looked at the staff. Cai er had already finished the preparations yesterday. She had placed the mother formation that was used to collect the power of faith on the meteoric silver staff. Not only could the mother formation collect the power of faith from the child formation, but it could also store the power of faith in the formation for Zhao Hai to Use at any time. This was Zhao Hais first time seeing the power of faith. He was curious and really wanted to see what it was like. He looked at the Mercury staff and was stunned. Then, he couldnt help but narrow his eyes. It was no wonder that Zhao Hai had such a reaction. The flowing silver staff, which usually did not look like anything special, was now shining with a golden light as if there was a small sun inside. The article on the cultivation of the power of belief pointed out that there were strong and weak powers of belief. The weakest power of belief looked like a gossamer and was not eye-catching at all. Only when thousands of gossamers were combined together could they form a powerful power of belief. Ordinary power of belief was white and didnt glow. That was just ordinary power of belief. In other words, there were people who believed in you, but they wouldnt sacrifice everything for you. This was the most ordinary power of belief. A level higher than this power of faith was the power of faith that shone with a silver light. This kind of power of faith was extremely powerful. Those who could contribute this kind of power of faith were generally the most genuine believers. They could contribute everything to you, even their lives. The strongest type of power of belief was the power of belief that shone with a golden light. This kind of power of belief wasnt something that ordinary people could contribute. Those who could contribute this kind of power of belief were usually fanatical believers. They would contribute everything for you and wouldnt allow others to speak ill of you. They would think for you wholeheartedly and sacrifice themselves for you. This was their greatest glory. This kind of power of belief was also the most powerful. The power of faith in the Mercury staff was like the light of the sun. It was too dazzling in Zhao Hais eyes, so he squinted his eyes unconsciously. However, he realized that the light did not harm him at all. His eyes felt very comfortable under the light. Zhao Hai let out a long breath. At the same time, he was very excited because he knew that the power of faith was contributed by the people in the realm. In other words, almost all the people in the realm were his fanatical believers. Zhao Hai calmed himself down. He was even more grateful to the space and the people in it. After a long while, Zhao Hai finally calmed down. He took a deep breath and looked at the glowing power of faith. Then, he slowly guided the power of faith into his eyes. Under Zhao Hais gaze, the Golden Ball of power of faith suddenly split apart into a thin thread that slowly flew toward his eyes. Zhao Hais heart was filled with excitement, but the thin thread quickly retracted back into the golden light. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he let out a long breath and laughed at himself. He had thought that he had a strong mental fortitude. However, when he saw the power of faith, he was so excited that he could not continue his cultivation. He was afraid that he would be laughed at if he said that he had such a strong mental fortitude. Zhao Hai slowly calmed his emotions and once again began to direct the power of faith into his eyes. Finally, a trace of power of faith was guided into his eyes. Zhao Hai felt a very comfortable warm current slowly flowing into his eyes. His eyes felt warm, and his eyes felt more and more comfortable. The slight discomfort he had felt before had disappeared. However, Zhao Hai had completely calmed down. He patiently guided the power of faith. Slowly, more and more power of faith entered his eyes. Zhao Hai then began to guide the power of faith to his body. He allowed the power of faith to slowly merge with his spirit Qi, and through the Spirit Qi, it merged with his body. Every time the power of faith passed through an acupuncture point, Zhao Hais rate of absorption would increase. When the power of faith finally completed a cycle in his body and slowly integrated with his body, the golden light in the Mercury staff suddenly flew out and into Zhao Hais body. Zhao Hai was stunned. The cultivation method of the power of faith did not mention this situation. He lowered his head to look at himself and found that the golden light had entered his body and was currently at the Shanzhong point on his chest. Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he immediately closed his eyes and sent his mental energy to his tanzhong point. Zhao Hai knew very well that the Dao Lotus was in his tanzhong point. After he had cultivated the stellar technique, the Dao Lotus had even begun to shine with Starlight. Now that the power of faith had also gone to join in the fun, he really wanted to see what other changes would happen to his tanzhong point. When Zhao Hais psyche entered his tanzhong point, he was stunned for a moment because his tanzhong point had also changed. The Golden core that was originally in his lower dantian had now flown to the tanzhong point. The Golden point retreated and turned into a miniature person that looked exactly like Zhao Hai. The psyche that was originally in his upper dantian and Baihui point also slowly sank into the tanzhong point. The miniature person in his lower dantian merged together and became a miniature person that looked exactly like Zhao Hai. But his hair was extremely long. Then, the tiny person slowly descended and sat cross-legged on the Dao Lotus. The hair on the tiny persons head was connected to the Starlight on his tanzhong acupoint like a silk boat. The Starlight had turned golden and formed a huge array. This array was the mother array that collected the power of belief. At that moment, Zhao Hai suddenly realized that he had reached the nascent Soul Stage! Before, Zhao Hai didnt understand what the nascent soul realm experts were like. He thought that the nascent soul realm experts were just a division of levels and nothing special. Now he knew that he was wrong. The nascent soul realm experts were different from the core formation realm experts. The core formation realm experts had such a name because they had formed a golden core in their bodies. All of their spiritual energy was in the Golden core, whether it was in combat or in cultivation. Their spirit Qi had to be above the Golden core level to be able to operate. The true Qi that Zhao Hai cultivated was different from others. The true Qi that Zhao Hai cultivated was the myriad star changes yin-yang technique. The density of his true Qi was more than ten times stronger than other types of true Qi. That was why he was only at the core formation stage before. However, he was already on par with the nascent Soul Stage experts in the cultivation world. Furthermore, because he had condensed aura and evil into his body, his attack power was much higher than that of nascent soul experts. They couldnt do anything to him. At that time, everyone thought that Zhao Hai had already reached the nascent Soul Stage. In reality, he was only a core formation cultivator. Even Zhao Hai thought that he was a nascent soul expert. He never thought that he actually hadnt reached the nascent Soul Stage. Until today, he had absorbed the power of belief into his body. The power of belief itself was an ability to help with cultivation. Since he was only one step away from the nascent Soul Stage, the power of belief had easily helped him break through the barrier and allowed him to reach the nascent Soul Stage in one fell swoop. Now, he could be considered a true expert of the nascent Soul Stage. However, if he was a nascent soul expert in the cultivation world, he would be an extraordinary existence. Even an ordinary expert of the crossing calamity stage would not be his opponent. Chapter 1746 - 1746 Star fall swordsmanship (1) 1746 Star fall swordsmanship (1) After forming the nascent soul, Zhao Hai indeed felt different. The spiritual Qi in his body was compressed again, and the quality of the spiritual Qi changed once again. The fog-like spiritual Qi had now become liquid silver spiritual Qi. In this silver spiritual Qi, there was a mixture of gang Qi and evil Qi, which made the silver spiritual Qi turn light blue. But then, the power of faith was added in, and the silver spiritual Qi turned gold. After going through eighty-one cycles, his nascent soul had turned golden and was emitting golden light like a golden man. At this point, his power of belief and his spiritual energy had been perfectly combined. Zhao Hai knew that he had already mastered the first two techniques of the power of faith cultivation method. The next step was to cultivate the third step, which was to infuse the power of faith into his weapon. Zhao Hai slowly opened his eyes and looked at his body. His entire body was emitting a faint golden light. Of course, no one else could see this golden light, only he could. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with this result. He took out his Mercury staff and slowly guided the power of faith into it. However, what made Zhao Hai feel strange was that his power of faith only circled around the Mercury staff and came out. The Mercury staff remained the same. There were no changes. Zhao Hai looked at the Mercury staff in confusion. According to the cultivation method of the power of faith, when the power of faith was added to a weapon, the Mercury staff should be emitting a corresponding light in his eyes. In other words, the power of faith should be emitting a golden light. Why was there no reaction at all? He tried again, but there was still no reaction. Zhao Hai looked at the Mercury staff in confusion, not knowing what was going on. He tried to recall the contents of the cultivation method for the power of faith, but he still couldnt find anything. Zhao Hai looked at the Mercury staff in confusion. He injected power of faith into the staff again, but the result was the same. When the power of faith entered the staff, the staff emitted a golden light. However, when Zhao Hai stopped, the power of faith slowly returned to Zhao Hais body, and the staff returned to its original state. Zhao Hai put down the staff in confusion and thought hard. Suddenly, he thought of something. The Mercury staff had been emitting a golden light until the power of faith gathering mother formation entered his danzhong acupoint. The golden light on the staff then disappeared. Could it be because of this? Although this reason did not make sense, Zhao Hai could not figure out what it was at the moment. This was the only way he had to cultivate the power of faith. Zhao Hai put aside the matter of cultivation power and started to care about something else. When he reached the nascent Soul Stage, another cultivation technique appeared in his yin-yang star myriad transformation technique. This cultivation technique appeared directly in his mind. Zhao Hai wanted to see what this cultivation technique was. He focused his mind and quickly found the cultivation technique. When he saw the name of the cultivation technique, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be happy. The name of the cultivation technique was very special. It was called the star fall sword technique! Just by looking at the name, Zhao Hai knew that it was a spiritual technique for controlling swords. This was exactly what Zhao Hai needed. He had cultivated quite a few spiritual techniques. Among them, the sword controlling technique was something he had learned from other sword controlling techniques and modified by the universal analysis machine. Although the power of these sword controlling techniques was not weak, Zhao Hai always felt that he had not developed his full strength. Now that a sword technique that was compatible with the myriad star changes yin-yang technique was out, he was really getting a pillow just as he was about to doze off. Zhao Hai immediately studied the technique carefully. It was even more complicated than the starry body-tempering fist. Not only did it contain the circulation of spirit Qi, but it also contained the circulation of mental power. In addition, it also contained sword techniques and sword formations. It was extremely complicated. The star Falling Sword technique was divided into four parts. The first part was the method of circulating spiritual Qi, which was not for cultivation but to better cooperate with the attack of the magic sword. The second part was the method of circulating spiritual power, which was also not for cultivation but to better control the sword. The third part was sword technique, which was a flying sword technique. The fourth part was sword formation. A sword technique was a method of attack for a single sword, but a sword formation was a huge sword formation made up of several, or even tens, or hundreds of swords. Using a sword formation to attack the enemy was much more powerful than using a single sword. However, it was also written in the star fall sword technique that using a sword formation to attack required a lot of mental power and swords. The biggest difference between the sword formation of the star fall sword technique and the multi-sword attack used by others was that each sword was independent. In other words, you had to split a bit of mental power to control the first sword. It was not like the multi-sword attack of others, which was a mother sword with several child swords. To put it bluntly, it was still a ritual implement. It was just that they would be displayed in different forms. However, the sword formation of the star fall sword technique was composed of individual magic swords. If you used it, the sword formation would be more flexible and powerful. Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he saw this. The star fall swordsmanship seemed to be tailor-made for him. His spiritual power was already different from ordinary people. In addition to the existence of space, he could control a sword formation made of thousands or even tens of thousands of swords, let alone a few. As for the control method of spiritual Qi and mental power, it was even simpler. Now, Zhao Hais control of his spiritual Qi had reached the level of being as easy as his own arm directing his fingers, not to mention his control of mental power. Before he had these sword techniques, he could already control thousands of swords at the same time. With this method, it was even simpler. The biggest difference between this sword formation and the flying swords that Zhao Hai had used before was that the swords were still sword formations, whether they were released or retracted. The sword formation was used for attack and the sword formation was used for defense. Moreover, the transformation of these sword formations was actually from a huge sword formation, which was called the myriad changes yin-yang star formation. It was a huge sword formation formed by the changes of stars and yin and yang. This sword formation could be composed of two swords or two thousand swords. The more swords there were, the more changes there would be in the sword formation. However, in general, it was inseparable from the changes of stars and yin and yang. Moreover, even if this star myriad transformation formation was missing a few swords, it could still be used. Its power was also weak, which was the essence of this formation. However, that was not all Zhao Hai could see. The star myriad transformation formation could not only be used on sword techniques. It was a very powerful formation. If a staff with this formation was used to set up a formation, its power would not be weak. Zhao Hai let out a long breath and calmed himself down. Then, he took out his Mercury staff and transformed it into two swords. He began to practice the simplest starry thousand transformation formation, which was also the most basic. As long as he could master the changes of the two swords, he could slowly increase the number of swords and then evolve them into more changes. It wasnt very difficult to control the formation. The most difficult part was setting up the formation and using it against an enemy. Setting up the formation was obvious. With Zhao Hais space, setting up the formation took only an instant. He couldnt practice using it against an enemy now, so Zhao Hai only familiarized himself with the formation and put away most of his swords. He only kept one sword for practicing the flying sword technique. This flying sword technique was also very complicated, mainly because it had too many changes. This flying sword technique was also based on the changes of stars and yin and yang. It was very powerful. Although it was used with a single sword, the power of this sword technique couldnt be underestimated. The time Zhao Hai spent on practicing his swordsmanship was far longer than the time he spent on the sword formation. Unfortunately, he could not find anyone to practice with. There was no one in the boundless space who was his match. If he practiced with those people, he would not be able to display the intricacies of his swordsmanship. It was better not to practice at all. The best place to check a cultivation technique was on the battlefield. Only on the verge of life and death could one discover the most exquisite parts of a cultivation technique. Even so, Zhao Hai still practiced this sword technique for a very long time. He knew very well that only by turning this sword technique into his bodys instinct would he be able to display the exquisiteness of this sword technique on the battlefield. There was a saying in martial arts: dont be afraid of a thousand moves. Master one move. If you master one move, you can use its most exquisite part. Then you can defeat ten thousand moves with one move. &Quot; The more Zhao Hai practiced, the more he felt that this sword technique was unfathomable. The attack of this sword technique could even withstand the power of the stars. A single sword strike was much higher than ones normal standard. It was clear that if this sword technique was used, it would definitely be much stronger than the flying sword techniques Zhao Hai had seen before. After practicing for an unknown amount of time, Zhao Hai felt that he had completely familiarized himself with this set of sword techniques. Every sword strike was a sword technique, and this sword technique had almost become his instinct. Only then did he stop and stand up. However, there was one thing that Zhao Hai was not satisfied with, and that was the power of faith. If he wanted to infuse the power of faith into the sword, he would need to use a portion of his spiritual energy. This was equivalent to using two portions of spiritual energy for a single sword. This was what Zhao Hai was most dissatisfied with. After putting away the liquid silver flying sword, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. He returned to the mansion in his dimensional space. When he entered the mansion, he saw Laura and the others staring at the screen. The situation on the screen made Zhao Hai a little confused. There was a battle taking place on the screen. One side was a warship operator, while the other side was a few cultivators. The scale of the battle this time wasnt very big. The warship operator had sent out five medium-grade warships. On the cultivator side, there were a total of 10 cultivators, and the level of those 10 cultivators was not very high. The highest was only at the foundation establishment stage. Whats this? Zhao Hai asked, puzzled. Why did they fight? Only then did Laura and the others notice Zhao Hai. Laura turned around and looked at Zhao Hai, Big brother hai, youre done? Dont worry, its just a conflict between two other pirate groups, not Louis and the others. Were just here to watch the fun. Chapter 1747 - 1747 Weapon of faith, Buddhist Heart Sutras (1) 1747 Weapon of faith, Buddhist Heart Sutras (1) Zhao Hais interest was piqued. He took a few glances at the screen. To be honest, he had never seen a direct confrontation between a warship and a cultivator. It was quite new. It was really interesting. The five medium-sized warships were arranged in a neat formation. The weapons on the warships were also used very well. Their magic cannons were divided into several groups. The first group had dozens of magic cannons, and the smallest group had no less than 20. When these 20 magic cannons fired in turns, it was enough to kill an ordinary Foundation establishment cultivator. Other than the magic cannons, these warships also had mechas to assist them in battle. These mechas would not be too far away from the warships to protect them from the cultivators magic weapons. Other than the magic cannons, there were also various missiles on the warships. There were countless attacks, making them very difficult to deal with. And those cultivators werent simple either. Although they were only Foundation Stage cultivators, their strength was strong. In addition, they were only one person, so they were small targets. It wouldnt be very easy for the Starship to hit them. To these cultivators, the biggest threat wasnt the magic cannons. Although the firing speed of the magic cannons wasnt slow, they were much slower than the dodging speed of these cultivators. Therefore, the magic spells couldnt hit them at all. The biggest threat to the foundation establishment realm cultivators were the guided missiles. The guided missiles could be tracked. The automatic tracking system on the guided missiles was very powerful. The cultivators couldnt dodge them even if they wanted to. They could only use magic artifacts to destroy the guided missiles in advance. It would be fine if it was an ordinary missile, but if there was a small nuclear bomb or a cluster bomb in it, these cultivators would fall. In order to prevent this, the cultivators blew up the missiles when they were far away from them. They were afraid of encountering a small nuclear bomb or a cluster bomb. There was no need to mention the small nuclear bomb. The shock wave produced by the explosion of a small nuclear bomb was enough to kill these Foundation establishment cultivators. As for the son-mother bomb, as the name suggested, it meant that you could blow up one, one, or even two. Such missiles were very lethal to cultivators. In fact, when a warship fought with a cultivator, it was very rare to get rid of the other party in a short time. They used the word delay , and then suddenly use a nuclear bomb or a mother-child bomb. Only in this way could they kill the cultivator. However, the battle between cultivators and battleships was the opposite. When cultivators fought battleships, they wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible. Now that the five battleships were dragging the ten cultivators, it was too late for them to escape. The guys on the battleships would not be polite. After watching for a while, Zhao Hai felt bored and stopped watching. He now understood why the cultivation world had been unable to develop. The battle between battleships and cultivators was more than enough to defend a city, but not enough to advance. If these Foundation establishment cultivators encountered stronger cultivators and used a delaying tactic, the other party would have run away long ago. Battleships might be faster than cultivators in a straight line, but when it came to agility, they couldnt catch up. Therefore, when a warship fought against a cultivator, it was necessary to have mecha soldiers guarding it and maintain the formation. No matter what, the formation couldnt be messed up. Once the formation was messed up, the warship would be in danger. Zhao Hai turned to Laura and the others and said,Laura, go and cultivate for a while. You can see for yourself. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura looked at him in confusion and asked, Big brother hai, why are you cultivating again? Didnt you just finish cultivating? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; there are still many things I dont understand about the power of faith, so I want to try again. Oh right, you guys should try cultivating the power of faith and see if you can cultivate something. &Quot; Lola smiled bitterly. &Quot; weve all tried. Its useless, brother hai. We dont have the power of faith. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and smiled. &Quot; its fine. You dont have to fight with anyone anyway. Its fine if you cant master it. &Quot; Lola smiled and said, its okay. We didnt take it to heart. Brother hai, you can go and cultivate. We wont disturb you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and left the mansion. He sat down under the hundred Spirit Tree. Zhao Hai held the meteoric staff and kept looking at it. Of course, he knew that he couldnt see anything. He wanted to re-carve the mother array that collected power of faith on the meteoric staff, but he realized that it was useless. The mother array on the meteoric staff was like a useless array. It couldnt gather any power of faith at all. Zhao Hai could feel it. The mother formation in his Shanzhong point was gathering a huge amount of power of faith every minute. When Zhao Hai used the eye of faith to look at himself, he could feel that his body was glowing with a golden light. However, the power of belief was different from others. If you didnt cultivate spiritual Qi for a long time, it would regress. The same was true for mental energy. Even the energy in the crystal would be lost if you didnt use it for a long time. However, the power of belief didnt. As long as there were people who believed in you, you could increase the power of belief at all times. Even if you didnt use it, the power of belief wouldnt be lost. It would only be stored in the mother array. Chapter 1748 - 1748 Weapon of faith, Buddhist Heart Sutras Part 2 1748 Weapon of faith, Buddhist Heart Sutras Part Zhao Hai looked at the unresponsive staff and couldnt help but sigh. With a flip of his hand, he took out the crescent moon shovel. Ever since the crescent moon shovel changed its appearance, Zhao Hai would take it out from time to time to play with it. This was because the formation Bell produced by the crescent moon shovel would calm Zhao Hais mind faster. Looking at the Buddha statue on the crescent shovel, Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. Then, he habitually poured power of faith into the shovel. As soon as he did, Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. He had gotten used to pouring power of faith into the liquid silver these days. When he took out the crescent, he also habitually poured power of faith into it. Just as he was about to stop, something happened. As soon as the power of faith entered the crescent shovel, the entire shovel seemed to come to life. The entire shovel trembled slightly. Then, starting from the bottommost Buddha head, a golden light rushed up to the Buddha statue at the top. Then, the Buddha statue opened its eyes and two swastika Buddha seals shot out into the eyes of the Buddha statue, into Zhao Hais eyes. Zhao Hai closed his eyes, but it was too late. The two swastika Buddhist seals had already shot into his eyes and disappeared. Just as Zhao Hai was about to check on himself, a notification came from the origin space, &Quot; the host has obtained a weapon of faith. This weapon can use the power of faith, amplify the power of faith, and destroy all evil. Because the host is using the liquid silver staff as his life weapon, this weapon of faith is to be fused with liquid silver. The fusion will begin. The fusion will take 108 minutes. The time starts now. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. At that moment, he suddenly felt a wave of spiritual energy drilling into his mind. However, this spiritual energy did not have any malicious intent. It was more like the technique of transferring strength that appeared in the ten thousand stars transformation technique. Zhao Hai dispelled the five elements killing formation and allowed this spiritual energy to enter his mind. As soon as the mental energy entered his mind, Zhao Hai felt his brain shake. Then, the image of a Buddha appeared in his mind. Zhao Hai was stunned. He saw the image of the Buddha split into two, then three, and then countless more. These images were all different. Some were fighting, some were sitting, and they all had different expressions. Just as Zhao Hai was feeling puzzled, all the images disappeared, leaving behind only the sound of Buddhist chanting. The voice sounded both intentional and unintentional, calming Zhao Hai down instantly. After a while, the Buddha voice disappeared, and a long cultivation technique appeared in his mind. It was composed of 18 small cultivation techniques, namely the purification technique, the alms bowl raising technique, the joyful Xun sound technique, the stupa technique, the great strength devil subduing technique, the water controlling technique, the beast controlling technique, the Vajra technique, the mind-clearing technique, the breathing sword technique, the wisdom sword technique, the six Senses purifying technique, and the clone technique. Greater world Mystic technique, blazing devil staff Mystic technique, Dragon subduing Mystic technique, Tiger subduing Mystic technique, great void Mystic technique! Other than the 18 cultivation techniques, there was nothing else about the origins of the crescent moon shovel. This was out of Zhao Hais expectations. Zhao Hai looked at the 18 cultivation techniques. None of them were simple. They were all the most profound cultivation techniques of Buddhism. But why were they in the crescent moon shovel? Also, why was this Crescent shovel wrapped in baleful Qi and lost its original appearance? What was the purpose of all this? What was the secret behind this? Could it be that the Buddhist cultivator who used the crescent shovel was defeated by an enemy and had no choice but to put all his cultivation techniques into the crescent shovel and then seal them? If that was the case, would he be recognized if he learned these cultivation techniques? If he was recognized, would he be killed? Looking at the 18 cultivation techniques, Zhao Hai was caught in a dilemma. He knew very well that the 18 cultivation techniques and the crescent-shaped shovel contained a huge secret, and this secret was something he could not afford to offend. Each of the 18 volumes of cultivation techniques was extraordinary, let alone the 18 volumes. Until now, Zhao Hai had not fought with a single Buddhist disciple. He had no idea how strong the Buddhist disciples were. Even in the previous six-realm newcomers competition, no Buddhist disciples had participated. The absence of Buddhist disciples did not mean that Buddhist sects did not have the ability to participate. In fact, Buddhist disciples were very powerful. However, the six realms rookie competition was a competition for ascendants. In the cultivation world, almost no one who ascended to become a Buddhist sect disciple. The Buddhist sect would choose some talented people from the ascendants and let them change their cultivation. If they wanted to change their cultivation, the first task was to do nine years of hard work. Naturally, he would also have a way to participate in the six-realm rookie competition. In order to make up for the Buddhist sects loss, the cultivation world would give some benefits to the Buddhist sect after the first six world newcomer competition. Otherwise, the Buddhist sect would have sent its disciples to participate. From this point, it could be seen that the tyrannical strength of the Buddhist sect was something that even the major sects in the cultivation world would give them some face. They were also afraid that the Buddhist sect would send their disciples to participate. This was all obtained by the Buddhist sect in exchange for its own strength. Chapter 1749 - 1749 Weapon of faith, Buddhist Heart Sutras Part 3 1749 Weapon of faith, Buddhist Heart Sutras Part This was a secret that Zhao Hai learned after he recruited a few high-level undead creatures. He didnt know about it before. Because of this, although Zhao Hai had never fought with a Buddhist disciple before, he was still very afraid of them. Putting everything else aside, the fact that the Buddhist sect could make the other major sects in the cultivation world compromise and agree to their conditions was enough to show how strong they were. The cultivation techniques that Zhao Hai had obtained were the most authentic of Buddhist cultivation techniques. Even ordinary Buddhist disciples were not qualified to learn them. This was why Zhao Hai was hesitating. If he learned these cultivation techniques, he would be exposed when he faced Buddhist disciples in the future. Buddhism was actually just a general term for Buddhist cultivators in the cultivation world. However, there was something special about Buddhist cultivators in the cultivation world, and that was unity. Compared to other cultivators, Buddhist cultivators could be said to be very United. This could be seen from the six-realm newcomers competition. When the six world rookie competition was first established, the Buddhist League suggested a competition every ten years, but the other cultivators disagreed. In the end, it was set to be held in five years. Of course, the Buddhist League refused, so both sides started fighting. In the end, the other cultivators had to give in and agree to share the benefits with the Buddhist League. Only then did the Buddhist League stop. Besides benefits, there was another reason why the Buddhist League was united. It was the existence of ancient Buddha Temple. This ancient Buddha Temple was a very strange existence. He lived in the world of cultivation, but he only thought of it as a very remote place in the world of cultivation. The spiritual Qi there was thin and not suitable for cultivation at all. In fact, no one cultivated there. Those who became monks in the ancient Buddha Temple were all local cultivators. They never cultivated any cultivation techniques. They only cultivated one thing, the Dharma! The eminent monks of the ancient Buddha Temple had never learned any cultivation techniques, so they might not even be able to defeat an ordinary person in the world of cultivation. However, their attainments in the Dharma were very high. To all the Buddhists in the world, only the people of the ancient Buddha Temple were true monks. All the other Buddhists walked the path of warrior monks. Because of this, the people of the ancient Buddha Temple were admired by the monks of the world. The ancient Buddha Temple had become the sacred place of Buddha sect. No matter which temple the disciples of Buddha sect were from, they would go to the ancient Buddha scroll of the ancient Buddha Temple to record their names. The ancient Buddha scroll was made of pure paper. No one knew how long it was now. Moreover, the ancient Buddha Temple would hold a dharma assembly every ten years. All monks could participate in it. This was also an opportunity for the big monasteries to communicate. In addition to the monks special attire, as long as Zhao Hai used a Buddhist technique and fought with a Buddhist disciple, the Buddhist sect would immediately know. It would be hard to say what would happen then. The monks in the cultivation world were not the kind of monks who ate vegetarian and prayed to Buddha. The monks in the cultivation world were all characters who killed with a single look. They were even more tyrannical than famous bandits. It was precisely because of these concerns that Zhao Hai had been hesitating on whether to cultivate these techniques. Chapter 1750 - 1750 Chapter 295! handprint 1750 Chapter 295! handprint The fact that the Buddhist sect was so powerful even in the cultivation world was a Testament to their strength. To be honest, Zhao Hai really did not want to provoke them. However, the key lay in these 18 volumes of cultivation techniques. They were too powerful. It was so powerful that no matter who saw it, they would not be able to resist cultivating it. Even Zhao Hai was the same. Although Zhao Hai had his own concerns, these 18 cultivation techniques were too attractive. If he could learn them, he would have even more attack methods. After thinking for a long time, Zhao Hai finally decided to cultivate. These 18 volumes of techniques could be said to be the top techniques in the world of cultivation. From the body to the six Senses, from mental power to the invisible sword Qi, from weapons to the fists and legs, there was nothing that could not be covered. If he did not dare to cultivate this technique because of some concerns, then there was no need for him to cultivate, let alone challenge the strong. Once he thought of this, Zhao Hai turned around and entered the villa. This time, he wanted to complete the 18 chapters of the cultivation technique. It would take some time. One or two days was definitely not enough. This time, he was really going to go into closed-door cultivation for a period of time. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to master all these cultivation techniques. This time, not only did he want to master all these cultivation techniques, but he also wanted to integrate them. Only then would he be able to increase his combat strength to a higher level. Zhao Hai believed that after this closed-door cultivation, his strength wouldnt be lower than Huang daoran. Zhao Hai entered his room and told Laura and the others that he was going to cultivate in seclusion for a while. Laura and the others thought that something had happened. Zhao Hai only told them that he had obtained a few new cultivation techniques and was going to cultivate them. Only then did they feel relieved. Zhao Hai came out of the mansion and went to an uninhabited planet in the interspace. He sat down quietly and began to read the 18 cultivation techniques in detail. Among the eighteen Arts, the art of purification, the art of sword of wisdom, the art of heart-clearing, and the art of connecting to the greater world were all inclined to spiritual power. As for the joyful Xun sound, it was a Sound Attack technique. The bowl raising technique, the Buddha technique, and the blazing devil rod technique were all techniques for using celestial devices. The devil subduing technique, the Dragon subduing technique, and the Tiger subduing technique were all fist and foot attack techniques. The water controlling technique, the beast controlling technique, the breathing sword technique, and the clone technique were all techniques for magic. The diamond technique and the six Senses purifying technique were techniques for body cultivation, and the great void technique was the most special. This was a kind of escape technique. The body turned into the great void. It could be used to escape or attack. It was like the movement technique used by Warriors, but the great void technique was much stronger than the movement technique used by Warriors. It was a special escape technique for cultivators. It could be said that these 18 cultivation techniques included all the cultivation techniques that a cultivator needed. Even in the current cultivation world, many cultivators could only learn a few cultivation techniques, and they might not be as clever as this cultivation technique. Zhao Hai looked at these cultivation techniques and finally decided to start with Sirs body cultivation technique. He had already learned a body cultivation technique before, the star physical conditioning exercise. He was still learning the star physical conditioning exercise and had not given up on it. Zhao Hai realized that the star physical conditioning exercise was really powerful. Even at his level, it was still useful, and it was not small. That was why Zhao Hai started off with the diamond Mystic technique and the six Senses cleansing Mystic technique. The diamond Mystic techniques main ability was to increase a persons recovery ability to a terrifying extent. Even if a person was heavily injured, they would be able to recover slowly with time. It could be said that once they practiced it to the end, they would become indestructible and immortal. To Zhao Hai, this cultivation technique was the most appetizing. Zhao Hais body was already very strong, and his recovery rate was also very strong. As long as he learned this cultivation technique, his recovery rate would be even faster. In the future, when he encountered a strong enemy, he could fight them even without hiding in the space. As for the six Senses cleansing technique, he had an even better understanding of it. He specialized in training a persons Six Senses. These six Senses were, eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and will! If he could cultivate all Six Senses, Zhao Hai could become someone like clairvoyant and clairaudient. The eye of faith that Zhao Hai had learned was actually a cultivation technique of the eye of insight. When Zhao Hai saw this, he realized how terrifying these cultivation techniques were. Zhao Hai had spent a lot of effort to obtain cultivation techniques for power of faith. These cultivation techniques were just some of the most basic cultivation techniques in the six Senses purifying technique. At this point, Zhao Hai finally understood. These 18 cultivation techniques were all cultivation techniques for the power of faith. If one didnt have the power of faith, there was no way one could learn these 18 cultivation techniques. Zhao Hai decided to start with these two techniques. He would do it as soon as he thought about it. He would start with the Vajra Arts. Buddhist techniques had a special characteristic. When practicing Buddhist techniques, one would need to use various hand seals in combination. Otherwise, it would take twice the effort and half the result. However, as long as the hand seals were combined, it would take half the effort and half the result. To practice the Vajra Arts, one had to use the Vajra realm freedom seal. This seal was to bind the Vajra with the outer body. The upper joints of two middle fingers would be bent like a sword. His second index finger touched the back of his second middle finger. Zhao Hai formed a seal with his hands and silently circulated the Vajra Arts. He felt a warm current spreading from his hands into his body. It was as if his entire body was soaking in a hot spring. Zhao Hai was immersed in it for a long time. Right now, Zhao Hai couldnt see his bodys condition. If he could see his own body, he would definitely be shocked. From the moment Zhao Hai formed a hand seal and began to channel the Vajra wonder technique, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from his hands. This golden light was like tai Xiao Yang, making it impossible for people to look at it directly. Then, the golden light slowly spread from his hands to his body. In the end, his entire body became Vajra. Zhao Hais face was solemn, like the Vairocana Buddha. In order to know how long he had been cultivating, Zhao Hai had placed a timer by his side. However, he did not have the time to care about the time now. He put all his attention into his cultivation. His body was being nourished continuously, making him so comfortable that he did not know how long it had been. After an unknown period of time, Zhao Hais heart stirred. He woke up from his cultivation. He opened his eyes and exhaled. He removed his hand seal and calmed his mind. Then, he turned to look at the time. He was shocked. He had cultivated for a total of 49 days! This was Zhao Hais first time cultivating, but he didnt feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, he had a better understanding of his own body. He knew how terrifying his bodys recovery ability was. He wouldnt die even if his head was smashed. As long as he was given time, he could recover completely. He was only saying that his head was smashed when he was completely unprepared. Otherwise, his body would really turn into liquid metal. It would be useless even if his head was smashed to pieces. It could be said that after learning the Vajra Arts, Zhao Hai had an extra life-saving asset. If he was not prepared in the past and his head was smashed to pieces, he would die without a doubt. But now, he did not know how to do it. However, Zhao Hai still had some doubts. He didnt quite believe it. Could it be that he had learned such a magical Vajra Arts so easily? Although he had accumulated 49 points in one sitting, for a martial art like the Vajra wonder, it was simply inhuman speed to master it in 49 days. How was this possible? Once again, Zhao Hai took a close look at the contents of the Vajra Mystic technique to see if he had made any mistakes in his practice. In the end, he realized that he had not made any mistakes. The reason why he could master the Vajra Mystic technique so quickly was because of one thing, which was the power of faith. Zhao Hai realized that the level of success one could achieve in all eighteen techniques was related to the amount of power of faith one had. The more power of faith one had, the faster one could cultivate the technique and the higher the level of success. Zhao Hai had no lack of power of faith, so this technique seemed to be tailor-made for them. Relieved, Zhao Hai stood up and stretched his body. Although he had been meditating for 49 days, he didnt feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, he felt better than ever. With a thought, Zhao Hai returned to the mansion in the interspace and visited Laura and the others. Zhao Hai also knew that the cultivation technique he was cultivating this time was different from the others. He didnt know how long he would need to go into closed-door cultivation in the future. In the end, he decided to tell Laura and the others about this matter. Otherwise, they would be even more worried. Laura and the others were extremely worried, but when Cai er said that Zhao Hai was fine and that there was no change in the space, they were slightly relieved. Now that Zhao Hai had come out of his seclusion, they were naturally very happy. Zhao Hai told them about the situation and spent some time with them before returning to the planet to cultivate the second cultivation technique, the six Senses cleansing technique. The six Senses purification technique also had handprints, but they were more complicated than the Vajra Arts. They were formed by two fingers, and they were the fearless seal! The fearless seal was also a seal of the body. The left hand formed the Vajra fist seal in front of the navel, and the right hand formed the fearless seal. After that, he tied it on the outside. His second middle finger was bent into his palm, and his second thumb and little finger were extended vertically and put together. This was a complete set of the seal of fearlessness. Of course, one could also treat it as two hand seals. Zhao Hai felt completely different when he was practicing the six Senses purification compared to when he was practicing the Vajra Arts. When he was practicing the Vajra Arts, his entire body felt very comfortable. However, when he was practicing the six Senses purification, it was not the same. He started with the eyes, then the ears, then the nose, the tongue, the body, and finally the will. The first five techniques were easy to cultivate, but the will was not. It could be said that in the entire Six Senses purification, the will was the hardest to cultivate. If the six Senses were cultivated to the extreme, one would be able to sense whether a speck of dust sounded good or evil, or ugly. In other words, if you stood there with a person, you could even sense whether the person was kind or evil to you from the speck of dust on his body. It was very powerful. Chapter 1751 - 1751 The flying Phoenix Tower (1) 1751 The flying Phoenix Tower (1) After another 49 days, Zhao Hai finally mastered the six Senses cleansing spell. Just like last time, he went to see Laura and the others, as well as the situation in the cultivation world and the pirates paradise. Everything in the cultivation world was ready. With the support of the Xuan Qing sect and Huang daoran, Zhen Ling left the rainbow cloud Pavilion and went on her own. She gave her business group A name, the flying Phoenix Tower. This was how her nickname came about: the rainbow cloud Phoenix. She was originally the master of the rainbow cloud Pavilion, and was now the master of the flying Phoenix Tower. This matter had caused a stir in the cultivation world. It couldnt be helped. Zhen Ling was a famous person in the cultivation world, but now she had left the rainbow cloud veranda. This was something that many people didnt expect. The other families of the iridescent cloud veranda had not expected Zhen Ling to leave so suddenly. This caught them off guard. Just as they were anxious about the position of the veranda master, Zhen Ling had already invited some of the shopkeepers, waiters, and consecrators to the soaring Phoenix restaurant. These people had become members of the tower and had nothing to do with the iridescent cloud veranda. After a period of fighting, the other major families finally decided on a leader. However, they discovered that the stores business was not as good as it used to be. Most of the stores workers and managers had been poached away by the Phoenix Tower. In addition, they had been too busy fighting to properly run their business. As a result, the stores business had taken a nosedive, and the famous large merchant group in the cultivation world had fallen to a second-rate merchant group. In addition, the pavilion master they had chosen this time was not as good at fighting for power as Zhen Ling. In terms of business, he was several streets behind Zhen Ling. Slowly, the iridescent cloud Pavilion sank and became a third-rate business group in the cultivation world. On the other hand, the soaring Phoenix Tower had a shrewd tower master like Zhen Ling, a large number of experienced shopkeepers and waiters, observant people, spirit wine provided by Zhao Hai as their fist product, and a large sect like the Xuan Qing sect as their backing. In a short time, the soaring Phoenix Tower became the most famous business group in the cultivation world. It could not be helped, as other business groups did not have spirit wine for sale. In other words, if you want to drink spirit wine in the cultivation world, only the flying Phoenix wine can be sold. The soaring Phoenix Tower had used this opportunity to expand their business and extend their reach beyond the cultivation world. However, Zhen Ling wasnt blinded by victory. He only opened a few branches in the other worlds and spent a huge sum of money to set up teleportation arrays in all of them. If anything happened, the people in the shops could immediately teleport back to the cultivation world. After all, the Xuan Qing sects reputation didnt mean much in the other worlds. At the same time, Zhen Ling was very good at controlling the sale of spirit wine. She could not take out 100000 bottles of spirit wine at once, as it would attract the envy of others. Every ten days or so, she would only take out about 100 bottles of spirit wine to sell outside. To put it bluntly, this spirit wine was a living signboard of the flying Phoenix restaurant. It did not rely on it to generate much profit. In this way, it seemed that Zhao Hai was at a disadvantage. In fact, Zhao Hai was not at a disadvantage at all. The soaring Phoenix restaurant was co-owned by Zhao Hai, Zhen Ling, and the Xuan Qing sect. However, Zhao Hai and the Xuan Qing sect did not participate in the management of the soaring Phoenix restaurant. After deducting the expenses, Zhao Hai would take 30% of the total income, Zhen Ling would take 40%, and the Xuan Qing sect would take 30%. The sale of spiritual wine was not counted in this income. The profits would still be split four, three, and three according to their original agreement. This meant that Zhao Hai had obtained three floors of the soaring Phoenix Tower for no reason. Zhao Hai was a little embarrassed, but Zhen Ling was right. Zhao Hai didnt get three floors for nothing. Dont forget that Zhao Hai had given Zhen Ling a bag of high-grade spirit stones. Although Zhen Ling had obtained many good things for Zhao Hai from the rainbow cloud Pavilion, they were still far from the bag of spirit stones. That was why Zhen Ling had given Zhao Hai this thirty percent. However, it would be too much to say that the bag of spirit stones was worth the 30%. It was only because Zhen Ling wanted to get Zhao Hai on her warship that she gave him the 30%. On the other hand, the Xuan Qing sect had Huang daoran and Feng baimings face, and they had also received the spiritual wine and the 30% share of the soaring Phoenix Pavilion for free. Naturally, they had to support the soaring Phoenix Pavilion. The soaring Phoenix Tower was on the right track, and the spirit wine there could be sold for a long time. Zhao Hai did not have to worry about the situation there anymore. However, he still sent a lot of spirit wine to Huang daoran and Feng baiming. A portion of the spirit wine was for Huang daoran and Feng baiming, while the rest was for the Xuan Qing sect. This was also the intention of Huang daoran and Feng baiming. Zhao Hai was naturally happy to use this spiritual wine to build a good relationship with the Xuan Qing sect. He was naturally happy to use this wine to build a good relationship with the Xuan Qing sect. However, he had been in closed-door cultivation for a period of time, so he had handed these matters over to Cai er to handle. Cai er would naturally bring the wine to the place, but she didnt show her face. Instead, she left a letter to Huang daoran, telling him that she was in closed-door cultivation. It was needless to say how important closed-door cultivation was to a cultivator. Huang daoran didnt say anything about it. On the contrary, he was quite happy. A while ago, he had seen how diligently Zhao Hai was doing business with Zhen Ling. He was really afraid that Zhao Hai would put the cart before the horse. In the cultivation world, everything was fake, only ones cultivation was real. If Zhao Hai wasted his cultivation for business, then he would really be putting the cart before the horse. Huang daoran was relieved. The situation at the sword cross was not bad. Under the arrangement of Laura and the others, people from the sword cross would be transferred to aray No. 2 every day and replaced with undead creatures. After more than three months of migration, more than a million people had been transferred to the sword cross. This was because Louis and the others wanted to keep it a secret and deliberately reduced the speed of the migration. Of course, not all of the members of the cross blades who had been moved to the second planet were sincere. There were also many spies from other forces. However, their every move was under Cais surveillance. If anyone made any strange movements, they would be immediately captured by that person to prevent him from leaking any secrets about the second planet. Meanwhile, the situation at the six world battlefield was much better. Zhao Hai had already told the round Guardian that he would be going into seclusion for a long period of time. The round Guardian naturally wouldnt say anything. However, Zhao Hai wasnt going to leave the machine array worlds territory alone. He had asked the four of them, Jiading mountain, and Li Lin to stand guard at the defense line at the array lock mountain to prevent any small fry from ambushing the array lock mountain. In fact, Zhao Hais worry was really unnecessary. Now, everyone in the six realm battlefield knew that Zhao Hai was in closed-door cultivation, preparing to break through to the crossing calamity stage. Before they received the news of whether Zhao Hai had successfully broken through to the crossing calamity stage, they would not act rashly. After all, it was not a good thing to anger a great expert like Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt actually participate much in these matters. It was all done by Cai er and the others. With their support, Zhao Hai was able to cultivate in peace, and everything outside was handled in an orderly manner. Seeing this situation, Zhao Hai started his third closed-door cultivation with a peace of mind. This time, he was going to cultivate those fist and leg techniques, namely the mighty devil-subduing Mystic technique, the Dragon-subduing Mystic technique, and the Tiger-subduing Mystic technique. Among them, the mighty devil-subduing Mystic technique could not be considered as a fist and leg technique strictly. It was a technique on how to increase ones strength. In the mighty devil-subduing Mystic technique, besides this mental cultivation method to increase ones strength, there were some very ordinary fist and leg techniques. Compared to the Dragon raising leg and Tiger subduing fist, they were far too inferior. It could be said that only by combining these three techniques could one truly cultivate the attack method of body cultivators. That was to use every part of the body as a weapon and use the strength of the body to fight against a cultivators magic weapon. This was the true goal of body cultivators. Zhao Hais star physical conditioning exercise was definitely the best basic exercise among all physical cultivation exercises. In other words, the star physical conditioning exercise was only the beginning. It had laid the most solid foundation for Zhao Hais body. With this Foundation, Zhao Hai could cultivate any physical cultivation exercise. It could also be said that the astral body forging technique was an incomparably powerful forging machine. Zhao Hai was originally an iron ore, but under the forging of this incomparably powerful forging machine, his body had become an indestructible piece of steel. However, Zhao Hai was still a piece of steel before this. If he used a steel ingot to hit someone, it would not cause much damage. This was because steel ingots were not weapons, and what he pursued was not the greatest damage. The current superhuman strength devil-subduing mystic arts, Dragon-subduing mystic art, and Tiger-subduing mystic art were the modifications that Zhao Hai had undergone after his transformation. They had turned Zhao Hai from a steel ingot into a sharp weapon for killing! This was especially true for the demon subduing superstrength technique. At first, Zhao Hai didnt pay much attention to it. He was already quite strong. In his opinion, it wouldnt be of much use even if he cultivated it. In addition, the martial arts of the demon subduing superstrength technique were too shallow. Zhao Hai wasnt even interested in learning it. If it werent for the profound cultivation techniques of the two people before him, he might not even have cultivated the demon subduing superstrength technique. However, Zhao Hai only realized how powerful this technique was after he had truly cultivated it. This technique did not require the user to use their strength to suppress the evil, but this technique did not. It only required two hand seals, one being the Capricorn seal and the other being the Samadhi seal. As long as one formed these two hand seals while meditating, coupled with the corresponding cultivation techniques, ones strength would increase, and one would become extremely powerful. After cultivating the mental cultivation method of the superstrength devil subduing Mystic technique, Zhao Hai finally understood why the physical skills of the superstrength devil subduing Mystic technique were so shallow. There was only one reason, and that was that one man could overcome ten men! When ones strength had reached a certain level, all the profound changes in ones moves were just fleeting clouds in ones eyes. One could make a thousand changes there, and one punch would be able to kill the target, but not hurt the target. This was the root of the art of demon subduing with great strength. Chapter 1752 - 1752 The six world battlefield is not peaceful (1) 1752 The six world battlefield is not peaceful (1) The demon subduing Mystic technique took much longer than the Vajra Mystic technique and the six Senses Mystic technique. It took Zhao Hai 64 days to complete it. Now, Zhao Hai could crush a medium-grade magic artifact into pieces. With one punch, he could probably flatten a mountain. This was the use of the demon subduing Mystic technique. Zhao Hai couldnt help but let out a long breath after successfully cultivating the superstrength devil subduing Mystic technique. To be honest, the profoundness of this Mystic technique had far exceeded Zhao Hais imagination. If he didnt have the support of a massive amount of power of belief, he wouldnt have been able to cultivate this Mystic technique. Zhao Hai could finally relax now that he had mastered the superstrength devil-subduing Mystic technique. The path of martial arts was to take turns to relax. Only then would one be able to train well. If one were to train to the point of death, one might end up going berserk. Hence, Zhao Hai would take a long time to rest every time he completed a martial art. After resting for a few more days, Zhao Hai began to practice the Dragon-subduing Mystic technique. It was actually a set of Dragon-subduing leg techniques. However, before he started practicing the Dragon-subduing leg techniques, Zhao Hai still had to practice a hand seal. This hand seal was the Dragon Seal. He had to hold the back of his left hand with his right finger, grab his left palm, and summon his left hand three times. The reason why this Dragon Seal was formed was because the Dragon-subduing leg technique of the Dragon-subduing Mystic technique was comprehended from the Dragons posture. Therefore, you must first understand the Dragon, and this Dragon Seal was evolved from the four Buddhist Dragons, which were: One of them was in the palace guarding the heavens, and he was dissatisfied with the order, so he didnt enter the room to become a dragon statue; The second was to raise the clouds and rain, to benefit the world, the third was to break the river and open the slithering River, and the third was to raise the clouds and rain. The four hiding places were guarding the cakravarti King, da Fu, and Ren zang. The leader of the dragon clan was called the Dragon King. This hand seal was formed from the four dragons posture and the comprehension of the Dragon Kings might. It was extremely powerful. If one wanted to learn the subduing Dragon leg technique, they had to first learn the Dragon Seal. If the Dragon Seal was formed, the subduing Dragon leg technique would be formed, but if the Dragon Seal was not formed, the shape would be depicted! Zhao Hais Dragon Seal wasnt difficult to learn. Furthermore, Zhao Hai came from a map and was in China with a Dragon as its totem. Therefore, learning the Dragon Seal was much easier. He only took thirty-six days to master the dragon Seal. After that, he spent another period of time learning the subduing Dragon leg technique. As the mystic technique of subduing the Dragon said, once you master the dragon Seal, you will also master the subduing Dragon leg technique. If you cant master the dragon Seal, then your subduing Dragon leg technique will ... It was just a flower shelf with a picture. After completing the Dragon subduing wonder, Zhao Hai didnt go out this time. Instead, he continued to cultivate the Tiger subduing Mystic technique. This Mystic technique was also made up of hand seals and a set of fist techniques. The hand seal was formed by the combination of three hand seals-the zutapo seal and the Lotus Palm combined into the hand seal. After cultivating these three hand seals, one could comprehend the essence of the Tiger subduing fist technique. However, these three hand seals werent easy to learn, and Zhao Hai spent a total of 49 days learning them. Then, he spent another ten days to familiarize himself with the Tiger taming fist. After learning the Tiger taming fist technique, Zhao Hai also integrated the devil taming Mystic technique, Dragon subduing Mystic technique, and Tiger taming Mystic technique. This took him another thirty days. By the time Zhao Hai came out of seclusion, it had been more than five months since he last went into seclusion. By now, Laura and the others had gotten used to Zhao Hais closed-door cultivation. They also knew that Zhao Hai was practicing an incredible martial art, so they naturally did not disturb him. They only helped him by keeping everything in order. Unknowingly, Zhao Hai had ascended to the array world for more than two years. In these two years, he had turned from a nobody to a famous expert in the array world. After a year of seclusion, there was very little news about him in the cultivation world. People seemed to have forgotten about him. However, this was exactly what Zhao Hai wanted. He wanted people to forget about him so that he could cultivate in peace and develop his own power. After a few months of moving, most of the people from the cross blade had already moved to planet Yaren 2. The people who stayed behind were all combat personnel. The reason they stayed behind was to watch over the cross blades territory. Currently, there were more undead than living people in the cross blades territory. However, the remaining members of the cross blades were already used to this. One could even see an undead walking together with another member of the cross blades, chatting and laughing. This was unbelievable to others, but it really happened in the cross blades territory. The members of the cross blades realized that these undead creatures were easy to get along with and were very smart. They didnt seem to be under anyones command and acted like normal people. They could talk, do things, learn how to operate warships and mechas, and they could do anything. This really surprised the cross blades members. It was also because of the magical abilities of the undead creatures that they could live in peace with the members of the cross blade and even become good friends with them. However, recently, the six realm battlefield had not been very peaceful. Zhao Hai had not appeared in the six realm battlefield for nearly a year. There was even a new batch of people in the six realm battlefield. These new people naturally did not know how powerful Zhao Hai was, so the territory of the mecha array field had become unstable. At the defense line of the array lock mountain, people would come to cause trouble from time to time. Although they were all repelled by him at the Jiading mountain, this also made the people from the other realms even more arrogant. They thought that Zhao Hai wouldnt show up, or that he wouldnt dare to show up. As a result, more and more people came to the mountain defense line to cause trouble. Even Li Lin and the others were injured a few times. Chapter 1753 - 1753 The six realms battlefield is not peaceful (2) 1753 The six realms battlefield is not peaceful (2) Cai er and the others saw this and were extremely anxious. They knew that Zhao Hai still cared a lot about the defensive line at the array lock mountain. It wasnt just because he was the Grand Elder of the six world battlefield, but also because Xiong Li and the others were there. Xiong Li and the others would be serving at the defense line at the array lock mountain for three years. They did not have Zhao Hais strength and could make a name for themselves not long after entering the six realm battlefield, becoming Grand elders. They were still small Soldiers and would be serving at the array lock mountain defense line. That was the most dangerous place in the mecha world. If anything happened to Xiong Li and the others, Cai er and the others would not be able to answer to Zhao Hai. They released the giant pangolin that was cultivating on the Jiading mountain to help out. This way, others would only think that the Jiading mountain was leading the pangolin monster race to help defend the mountain. They would not think of Zhao Hai. At this time, Zhao Hai came out of seclusion. Cai er quickly told him about this situation. Hearing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and say,Oh? There was such a thing? It seems that this person hasnt been active for too long, and no one really treats you as a dish? Alright, it seems that I have to go to the six realm battlefield to take a look. After he finished speaking, Zhao Hai moved and appeared in the diamond Battalion. The round diamond Battalion was still in charge, but a few old men had left, and a few new people had arrived. Zhao Hais appearance in the diamond Battalion was noticed by a newcomer. The newcomer was stunned when he saw Zhao Hais unremarkable appearance in his magicians robe. However, he immediately recognized Zhao Hai after looking at his appearance. Zhao Hai was the idol of all the cultivators in the field of arrays. This newcomer was also one of Zhao Hais admirers, so he recognized Zhao Hai with a single glance. The moment he saw Zhao Hai, the man was so excited that he didnt know what to do. He was stunned for a while before he turned around and shouted, &Quot; Grand Supreme elder Zhao Hai is here, Grand Supreme elder Zhao Hai is here ... &Quot; Zhao Hai could not help but smile bitterly as he shouted at the top of his lungs. To be honest, this was the first time he had called him that, and he was really not used to it. However, that persons shout had also alarmed the entire diamond Battalion. The round diamond and the others all came out of their houses. When they saw Zhao Hai, the round Guardian and the others were stunned at first. Then, they were overjoyed. They quickly walked to Zhao Hais side and hugged him. Then, they laughed. Xiong Li and the others were also very happy and came over to greet Zhao Hai. After Zhao Hai greeted them, everyone finally calmed down. The round Guardian immediately introduced the newcomers to Zhao Hai. The newcomers still looked excited. Zhao Hai joked with them for a while before they slowly calmed down. After a while, everyone was finally done exchanging pleasantries. Zhao Hai followed the round Guardian and the others into the conference room. After everyone sat down, Zhao Hai turned to the round Guardian and said, &Quot; Captain, I came out of seclusion early this time because I heard that the people from the other realms were quite arrogant and kept coming to the defensive line of array lock mountain to cause trouble. So I came out of seclusion to take a look. After I settle the matter here, I still want to go back and cultivate. &Quot; When the round Guardian heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but feel a little nervous,This, little hai, will this affect your cultivation? Will you be alright if you come out so early? The round Guardian couldnt help but be nervous. Those who were in seclusion were most afraid of being disturbed. If Zhao Hai came out of seclusion early because of the six realm battlefield and delayed his own cultivation, it would not be worth it. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its okay. You need to rest when youre cultivating. Its a good time to relax. Whats going on? Why did the guys from the other realms suddenly come here to cause trouble? The round guardian deity snorted coldly. &Quot; its all because you havent appeared in a while. Those guys thought that you wouldnt come to the six realm battlefield again, so they became bold and came to our semi-controlled area to make trouble. They even came to the defense line of the array lock mountain a few times, but they were beaten back. &Quot; Zhao Hais face darkened and he snorted, &Quot; it seems like these guys really dont learn from their mistakes. This time, Ill make sure they learn from their mistakes. &Quot; As soon as Zhao Hai finished speaking, the alarm in Diamond Castle suddenly rang. Zhao Hai could not help but be stunned. He raised his eyebrows and smiled.Good, this person whos not afraid of death actually dared to come. Recently, people from the other realms have been coming to our formation realm more frequently, the round Guardian sneered.Perhaps they want to vent their anger on him for being suppressed by you some time ago. Lets go out and take a look. The people who came this time are from that world. Zhao Hai smiled. After saying that, he walked out of the meeting room and flew out of Diamond Castle. Although the alarm in Diamond Castle sounded, it didnt mean that Diamond Castle was attacked. Instead, someone had triggered the alarm in the semi-controlled area of the array realm. If someone had attacked Diamond Castle, the alarm in Diamond Castle wouldnt sound like this. Zhao Hai had long since sensed the presence of that person. After cultivating the six Senses cleansing spell, Zhao Hais spiritual power had become even stronger. Even without the spatial warning, he could sense the presence of the person who had invaded the machine realms semi-controlled zone. Zhao Hai flew straight in that direction and soon saw 10 cultivators flying unscrupulously in the array realms semi-controlled area. They were not flying fast at all, as if they were strolling in their own backyard. Zhao Hai slowly flew to a place a hundred meters in front of the group. Although these people were dressed like cultivators, their bodies were filled with a sinister aura. It was obvious that they werent good people. It seemed that they were from the devil World. However, these ten peoples cultivations werent low. Three of them were nascent soul experts and the remaining seven were core formation experts. The devil cultivators were stunned when they saw Zhao Hai. However, they did not show any fear. They stopped and looked at Zhao Hai with a smile. However, when they saw Zhao Hais face, their expressions changed. Zhao Hai had been so famous a while ago. How could the people of several Jie not know him? therefore, these people immediately recognized him when they saw him. One of the nascent soul cultivators expression changed at first, but he slowly regained his calm. He even sneered at Zhao Hai,Zhao Hai, youve finally come out. Ive been looking for you for a long time. Oh? Zhao Hai looked at the man and said. I, Zhao Hai, can actually make you think of me so much? May I ask who Your Excellency is? The man looked at Zhao Hai and stroked his beard. He said leisurely, Im blood infant Ling lie! Zhao Hais eyes narrowed when he heard the name, Youre the Ling lie who slaughtered tens of thousands of babies to cultivate his Natal Dharma Treasure, the blood infant? Ive wanted to get rid of you for a long time, but Ive been in closed-door cultivation recently and didnt have the time. I didnt expect you to come to me yourself. Good, this saves me a lot of trouble. Youre dead today, Im going to turn you into an undead creature. Ling lie couldnt help but laugh when he heard Zhao Hai. &Quot; hahaha, good. Ive finally seen Zhao Hais style. His strength isnt that great, but his bragging skills are top-notch. Ill have a go at you today. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, a blood-red scimitar appeared in his hand. Then, he waved his hand forward and the scimitar flew out of his hand, slashing directly at Zhao Hai! This blade was like a blood-red Phantom. In a flash, it had already reached Zhao Hais side and was about to cut his neck. This blade was very famous. It was called the blood Shadow Blade, and it was Ling lies favorite weapon. The attack feature of this blade was very easy to recognize. It was the word fast. When the blade struck the head, only blood could be seen. This was also the origin of this blades reputation! This blood Shadow Blade was also made by Ling lie himself. However, the method of making it was very special. It was made from a type of steel called black blood steel and human blood. This human blood wasnt the blood of ordinary people. It had to be the blood of 100 virgins. In other words, in order to make this blade, Ling lie had to kill 100 girls. How cruel was that? Chapter 1754 - 1754 Daoist master Zhao Hai (1) 1754 Daoist master Zhao Hai (1) The speed of the blood Shadow Blade was extremely fast. In a flash, it was already at Zhao Hais neck. However, for some reason, Ling lie, who saw that the blade was about to cut Zhao Hais neck and Zhao Hai didnt react at all, suddenly felt a little uneasy. He was very clear that Zhao Hais reputation of resisting Huang daorans attack was not undeserved. He had said that Zhao Hai had gone into seclusion a while ago, but in his opinion, Zhao Hai might have suffered serious injuries and needed to recuperate. But now that Zhao Hai had come out, there were only two possibilities. One was that his injuries had completely recovered, and the other was that he had forcefully come out. But no matter which possibility it was, it was impossible for him to not have any reaction at all. This really didnt make sense. Just as he was confused, he saw Zhao Hais hand move and grab the blood Shadow Blade. The blood Shadow Blade kept struggling in Zhao Hais hand, but it could not do anything. Zhao Hai glanced at the blood Shadow Blade and snorted. &Quot; Its indeed a demonic weapon. Ling lie, Ling lie, I wont let you off today. After he finished speaking, Zhao Hai stepped forward and performed a very simple forward-forward punch. However, when this punch was used by Zhao Hai, it was completely different. Zhao Hais eyes were wide open, like a furious Vajra. His entire body was flashing with a white light. The white light was not blinding at all. Instead, it gave people a sense of peace and harmony, as if he was an eminent monk who was about to subdue demons! Zhao Hais punch was no ordinary punch. It was the Tiger subduing fist. The force of the punch was like a tiger. In addition, Zhao Hai had cultivated the great strength devil subduing mystic art. The force of this punch was extremely powerful. However, this punch didnt just rely on brute force. There were many changes to it, and Ling lie couldnt Dodge it even if he wanted to. Ling lie also noticed this. He didnt dare to neglect this situation. He opened his mouth and let out the sound of a baby crying. This babys cry didnt have the crisp and cute feeling of a baby. Instead, it was filled with endless hatred and eeriness. Hearing this cry would send a chill down ones spine. A blood-red baby appeared in front of Ling lie. The baby was very cute, but its blood-red body and eyes seemed to contain countless Wailing Souls. As soon as the baby appeared, it let out a shrill cry and a sound wave rushed toward Zhao Hais fist. Then, countless blood-red tentacles appeared around its body. These tentacles formed a huge blood-red fist and went straight toward Zhao Hais fist! Ling lie knew that he wouldnt be able to Dodge Zhao Hais punch. He could only take it head-on. Right now, he only hoped that he would be able to take this punch. With a muffled bang, the sound wave emitted by the blood infant rose up in front of Zhao Hais fist force. However, the sound wave was easily torn apart by Zhao Hais fist force like a piece of paper. Then, Zhao Hais fist force met the fist formed by the blood infants tentacles. BOOM! Zhao Hais force collided with the blood infants fist. The blood infant let out a blood-curdling scream and was scattered by Zhao Hais punch. The force of the punch reduced and landed on Ling lies body. With a bang, Ling lies body was sent flying. While he was still in mid-air, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes widened as he looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; youve already gone through the Tribulation ... &Quot; before he could finish his sentence, his head tilted to the side and his body fell straight down. He had obviously been killed by Zhao Hais punch. As his body fell, he was in a very strange position. All the bones in his body had been shattered by Zhao Hais punch. Zhao Hai waved his hand and called Ling lie back into the origin space. He then turned to look at the few people from the devil World and sneered,Whats wrong? Everyone? Dont you think too little of our array world? Come and go as you please? I dont have the time to deal with you, but youre getting all fired up. Just as well, Ill kill you all today. Those who dare to have designs on our field of arrays all know that the field of arrays is not their back garden! After saying that, Zhao Hais body moved and he pounced towards the few of them. As for those devil cultivators, they were extremely regretful. They couldnt understand why they had met Zhao Hai, this fiend, the blood infant Ling lie, the devil cultivator who had been famous for a long time. But now, he had been killed by Zhao Hai in one move. In Zhao Hais eyes, they were just a dish. However, Zhao Hai didnt even give them a chance to explain. He immediately attacked. They could only pick up their weapons and resist. However, they werent confident because they heard Ling lies words about crossing the Tribulation. Zhao Hai was actually a powerhouse at the crossing tribulation stage? At the thought of this, the few of them felt a chill on their necks. Zhao Hai didnt care about them. He wanted to use these people as a test for his Tiger taming fist and Dragon subduing kick. In the cultivation world, boxing and kicking techniques were not very popular, but there were many people who practiced them. Among them, Buddhist boxing was the most impressive. It was said that because the Buddhist sect had inherited some of the essence of ancient body cultivators, they had such a deep understanding of their martial arts. Many of the Buddhist sect disciples who were out on missions usually used their martial arts to fight their enemies. It could be seen how confident they were in their martial arts. Zhao Hais mighty fiend subduing Mystic technique, Tiger subduing fist, and Dragon subduing kick were all authentic Buddhist martial arts. In addition to the massive amount of power of faith, the combination of stellar energy and fiendish energy, and the spiritual energy that had changed greatly after he formed his nascent soul, he was much stronger than the nascent soul experts in the cultivation world. Even the crossing calamity stage experts would not receive such treatment. However, Zhao Hai was only fighting with the remaining few people to test his own martial arts. Therefore, he did not kill them at the beginning. After dozens of rounds of attacks, Zhao Hai already knew his strength. Zhao Hai believed that he would not be at a disadvantage even if he were to fight against Huang daoran. If he were to master the Eighteen Arhats, he would not have to be afraid of cultivators at the crossing calamity stage. Even cultivators at the crossing calamity stage would not be his match. At this time, Zhao Hai was no longer in the mood to tangle with the devil experts. Moreover, there were many people from other realms who had come to watch the show. It was time to show his might. Zhao Hai suddenly stopped his attack, but the few devil cultivators didnt dare to be careless. Each of them had a few Dharma artifacts surrounding them, and they looked at Zhao Hai vigilantly. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; alright, everyone. Ive had enough fun. Its time to send you on your way. Have a good trip, everyone. Remember to be more aggressive next time! &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hais body moved and he instantly sent out five punches and four kicks. The nine Qi-Jin attacked the nine devil realm experts. The nine devil realm experts tried to resist, but they couldnt withstand Zhao Hais five punches and four kicks. They were killed on the spot. Those people who came to watch the show were all shocked. They didnt see the battle between Zhao Hai and Ling lie. When they came, they only saw Zhao Hai fighting with the devil worlds people. Zhao Hai didnt use any ritual implements. He only used his fists and feet to fight against nine people. This was already very shocking. They never thought that Zhao Hai was just testing his martial arts. Now that they saw Zhao Hai easily exterminate those from the devil realm, they were all shocked. Zhao Hai turned around and glanced at them. He snorted coldly, &Quot; everyone, dont test my patience. Just because I didnt come out doesnt mean that I dont care about the six realm battlefield anymore. If you disturb my cultivation again, dont blame me for being impolite. &Quot; With that said, his figure moved and disappeared from the defensive line of array lock mountain. The round Guardian and the others, who had been watching Zhao Hais display of godly might from the side, were also very surprised. However, they were even more proud. They also glanced at the people who had run into the machine array worlds semi-controlled area, then turned and flew toward the defensive line of array lock mountain. The people from the other realms who had come to watch the show looked at each other and saw a trace of fear in each others eyes. They really did not expect Zhao Hais strength to be so strong. A nascent Soul Stage cultivator said to the cultivator beside him,Long Hai, how strong do you think Zhao Hai is now? Those devil cultivators werent weak, but they were so easily dealt with? He truly is worthy of being the number one expert below the heavenly Tribulation stage. Brother Gu ping, youre underestimating Zhao Hai too much. Hes the number one under the Tribulation transcendence stage. Even if hes a tribulation transcendence cultivator, he cant possibly take those demonic cultivators so easily, right? Long Hai said with a bitter smile. Zhao Hai was only testing his martial arts skills when he attacked them. If he had attacked them from the beginning, they wouldnt have been able to hold on until now. I believe that Zhao Hai has already reached the dujie stage. Im afraid that he wont be at a disadvantage even if he were to fight Huang daoran now. Gu ping was stunned, he turned around and looked at Long Hai in shock, Is Zhao Hai really that strong? No way? It hasnt even been a year since his battle with Huang daoran. Could it be that his strength has increased again? Brother Gu ping, youre too late. You didnt see that before Zhao Hai fought with these people, he also fought with the blood infant of the devil World, Ling lie. He only used one punch to kill Ling lie and even broke Ling lies Natal blood infant. Ling lies bones were also shattered. Before Ling lie died, he said that Zhao Hai had already crossed the heavenly Tribulation. Long Hai said with a bitter smile. Their voices werent soft, and there were experts all around. Even if the two were whispering, those people could hear them, let alone talking like this. Upon hearing Long Hais words, gasps were heard from all around. Gu Pings expression changed drastically as he looked at Long Hai and said,Brother Long Hai, lets leave this place as soon as possible. If we really piss off Zhao Hai, well be in trouble. By the way, from today on, should we be called master Zhao Hai? Long Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; who knows? anyway, Zhao Hai isnt married yet. Wed better not call him that. But hes right. We should leave quickly. &Quot; With that, he followed Gu ping and flew away. The people from the other realms did the same and flew away, not daring to stay here for a second longer. Chapter 1755 - 1755 Hades (1! 1755 Hades (1! When the round Guardian and the others returned to the diamond Battalion, Zhao Hai was still there. He was not in a hurry to return to the interspace. In any case, he had come out this time to relax and have a good rest. It would be good to meet the round Guardian and the others and have a good chat. The round Guardian and the others really thought that Zhao Hai had left. Now that they saw that Zhao Hai was still here, they were very happy. Zhao Hai naturally did not hold back. He took out a lot of delicious food and drank with the others. Zhao Hai, round Guardian, Wu Yang, and Xiong Li sat at the same table as Zhao Hai. After drinking two cups of wine, round Guardian looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, have you really transcended your tribulation? The round Guardians words made all the restaurants in Diamond Castle settle down. Everyone looked at Zhao Hai. They had all heard Ling lies words. Ling lie had clearly said that Zhao Hai had already transcended his tribulation. Zhao Hai looked at them and shook his head, No, Im still far from transcending the Tribulation. Its only because of the special cultivation technique that Im cultivating that its more powerful. I really havent transcended the Tribulation. The round Guardian and the others all nodded their heads. However, it was clear that they were still very disappointed. They couldnt be blamed for this. After all, there had never been a dujie stage powerhouse in the world of mecha arrays. This had always been a worry for them. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt tell them that his current strength was almost at the crossing calamity stage. He told the round Guardian that he didnt cross the heavenly Tribulation because he wanted to spread the news through the round Guardian and the others so that the people of the other realms wouldnt pay so much attention to him. He had just been honest for less than a year, and now he had caused such a big trouble. If the people of the other realms thought that he had successfully passed the Tribulation, he would be pushed to the forefront again. Zhao Hai did not want that to happen now. He was still prepared to finish cultivating the Eighteen Arhats technique. However, it would take him at least a year to master the Eighteen Arhats technique. During this time, he didnt want anything to happen to his rear, and he didnt want anyone to find out about the incident at the yArray 2 and pirates playground. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that after he had dealt with the people from the devil realm, the news of him successfully passing the heavenly Tribulation had spread among the higher-ups of the six realms. In a short period of time, Zhao Hai, who had disappeared for almost a year, had once again entered the sights of the higher-ups of the six realms. Just as Zhao Hai left the defensive line of array lock mountain, round Guardian and the others received a question from the higher-ups of the array world. The question was, of course, whether Zhao Hai had become a dujie-stage Daoist master. The round Guardian and the others answers were, of course, negative. Zhao Hai had personally admitted that he wasnt a crossing calamity stage Daoist master. He was only so strong because of the special cultivation technique he cultivated. This news caused the higher-ups of the six worlds to pay less attention to Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hais title as the number one person under the heavenly Tribulation was now confirmed. Even the higher-ups of the six worlds acknowledged him. Other than the higher-ups of the six realms, the people of the other realms had given Zhao Hai a nickname. This nickname was given to him because he liked to use the life or death method. Because of this, the people of the other realms gave him a very famous nickname, the nether King! Of course, Zhao Hai knew about this nickname, but he didnt care. Nicknames were given by others, and this nickname wasnt always the same. It was true that he liked to use undead creatures before because he wasnt strong enough and needed the help of undead creatures. Therefore, these people called him Hades. But what if one day he stopped using undead creatures? Would those people still call him the nether King? In fact, Zhao Hai already had the idea of not using the undead creatures because he realized that they could also provide him with the power of faith. The power of faith that the undead creatures provided him was much more and purer than that of ordinary people. Ordinary people were humans, after all, and they had their own thoughts. However, the undead creatures were different. They were completely subdued by the realm. If Zhao Hai asked them to commit suicide, they would smash their heads without hesitation. Therefore, the power of faith they could provide Zhao Hai was naturally purer. Apart from purity, the power of faith provided by the undead creatures had another characteristic. It was especially aggressive, which Zhao Hai had only recently discovered. The demonic race, the Celestials, the orcs, and the undead creatures provided Zhao Hai with power of belief that was very offensive. It was more powerful when used on offense than other races. The power of faith that the elf clan, dwarf clan, human clan, sea clan, and other clans could provide was more suitable for cultivating and improving the body. &Nbsp; this discovery shocked Zhao Hai. He truly hadnt thought that the power of faith would have so many changes. However, Zhao Hai didnt pay too much attention to this matter. Whether the power of faith was suitable for attack or cultivation, it didnt have a big impact on him. The so-called suitable for attack and suitable for cultivation only had a very subtle difference. It was like the difference between a punch with a force of 100 Jin and a punch with a force of 99 Jin. Such a difference was negligible. Zhao Hai returned to the medium and spent a few more days with Laura and the others. Then, he started to prepare to cultivate the eighteen Arhat techniques. This time, Zhao Hai chose the great void technique, which was the only escape technique among the eighteen Arhat techniques. This wondrous Art of Escape was even more complicated than Zhao Hai had imagined. The entire wondrous art was composed of six hand seals in one form. The hand seal was called the hidden seal in the void, which meant that one could hide in the void. Forming the Vajra binding seal, the fingers on both hands were like the shape of a treasure, and the big fingers were pointed at the heart. The Vajra bind was the external bind, and this was the fundamental seal of the void hidden venomous insect. The second handprint was, put your palms together with your heart, bend your two thumbs and insert them into the palm. This was the void hiding technique of the womb division. The third hand seal was: extend the five fingers of the right hand upward, twist the index finger and thumb together like twisting incense, bend the second section of the index finger, but try to straighten the first section as much as possible, or make a fist with the right hand, twist the index finger and thumb together like a treasure. The fourth handprint was,close your palms, with two index fingers under the second middle finger and the thumb in the palm. The fifth handprint was, put your palms together, bend your second thumb into the palm, and bend your second index finger to your second thumb. The sixth hand seal was the same as the Samadhi seal of the void. His hands were bound, his two index fingers were in the shape of a treasure, and his two thumbs were placed side by side above his head. These six seals formed a complete set of void concealment seals. As long as Zhao Hai mastered these six seals, he would be considered to have mastered the great void Mystic technique. Why was it said that all the Buddhist martial arts were cultivated with hand seals? In fact, this had something to do with the way Buddhism preached. Buddhism emphasized on enlightenment. Enlightenment could prove Bodhisattva, and enlightenment could bring about positive results. Then, the eminent monks used their wisdom to turn these things into hand seals. When Zhao Hai formed the hand seals, the spiritual body and power of faith in his body would be affected by the hand seals. From there, they would circulate naturally according to different wondrous methods. No matter what kind of martial arts, as long as the method of cultivation was correct, you would understand how to use this kind of martial arts. It was like walking through a maze. Once the path was drawn for you, you would naturally know how to walk out. It was that simple. In fact, the handprint of the Buddhist League was a disguised enlightenment method. In the inheritance of the Buddhist League, there was a kind of inheritance called the Enlightenment method, which was to pass on what one had learned and comprehended in ones life to others through the Enlightenment method. This handprint was actually a disguised enlightenment method. It was not as overbearing as the official enlightenment method, but it was an indispensable part of the inheritance of the Buddhist League. The great void Mystic technique was the most difficult of all the mystic techniques that Zhao Hai had learned. It was only when he was cultivating it that he realized that the great void Mystic technique was actually close to a spatial spell. This spell actually made use of a portion of spatial power to allow one to advance and retreat in the void at ease. This way, when facing an enemy, one could naturally hide in the void and deal a fatal blow. If that was all, Zhao Hais space could do it as well. However, Zhao Hais space was made up of pure spatial power, while the great void technique was not a complete spatial power. If it was an expert, he would be able to sense Zhao Hais movement. In other words, the great power of the great void technique lay in the word hide. Hiding ones body in the void was the essence of the great void technique. Other than the word hide, there was another point to the great void Mystic technique. It was not a movement technique that could be used randomly. Instead, it was combined with a great formation of the Buddhist sect. It was a void escape technique that was performed according to the rules of the formation. Of course, although this formation had a certain pattern, it was not fixed. For example, there were several routes on the formation, such as left, right, front, and back. If you followed the correct path of the formation, you should go left, but you could also go right. As long as you were always in the formation, you could change your route freely, which added endless changes to the escape technique. Zhao Hai had spent eighty-one days to master the hidden hand seal in the void. The main problem was that there were too many variations. Even with the help of the space, Zhao Hai still had to go through them carefully. Hence, Zhao Hai spent more than 90 days in closed-door cultivation. After coming out, Zhao Hai could finally relax. At the same time, he took note of the situation outside. Now, the outside world knew how powerful he was. The six-world battlefield had quieted down again, and the array 2 was on the right track. After Margaret and Louis had made contact, the space base that the array 2 had acquired had already begun construction. This was the outer defense line of the array 2, and it had to be built. If it was not built well, the array 2 would be like a naked woman. Anyone who wanted to come could easily do so without any obstacles. This would not do. It would not benefit the development of planet Yaren 2. The headquarters of the cross blades at the pirates playground had also been preserved, but many of the former residences had been demolished. There were no women, children, or elderly in the cross blades anymore. Other than a few members of the cross blades, all of them had become undead creatures. The cross blade had been unsealed, but many places were still off-limits to outsiders. If outsiders wanted to contact the people at the cross blade, they had to go to the designated location and meet with the people guarding the cross blade. This was to prevent the undead creatures from discovering them. Chapter 1756 - 1756 A mysterious place (1) 1756 A mysterious place (1) Zhen Ling sat quietly on a futon, and Huang daoran sat opposite her. The two of them were currently at Mount feifeng. Mount feifeng was originally known as Caiyun Ridge and was the ancestral property of the Zhen family. This mountain originally produced Dark Iron Ore, but it had been completely mined out and had now become the headquarters of the Zhen family. Aside from the Dark Iron Ore, there was another secret on the mountain. There was a spirit vein on the mountain, but it wasnt a high-grade spirit vein. It was only a medium-grade spirit vein, and its location was very remote. In addition, the Zhen family had used a magic array to lock the spirit vein, so no one knew there was another spirit vein here. After dozens of generations of the Zhen family, the entire mountain was covered in formations. In addition, there were countless mines dug out in the past, and there were traps and formations in the mines. The entire mountain was impregnable, no worse than some of the middle-tier sects. Because of Huang daorans relationship with the Zhen family, he usually cultivated at the Zhen familys spirit vein. In addition to Huang daoran, there were also more than a dozen nascent soul experts that the Zhen family had cultivated themselves. This was the Zhen familys Elder Hall, where all the elders cultivated. Of course, Huang daoran was the leader of these people. Firstly, he was strong, and secondly, he had a close relationship with the Zhen family. Originally, Huang daoran had become a guest elder of the iridescent cloud veranda because of the Zhen familys reputation. Now, he was no longer a guest elder of the iridescent cloud veranda, so he had naturally become the Grand Elder of the Zhen family. His status in the Zhen family was extraordinary. Zhen Ling looked at Huang daoran. &Quot; uncle Huang, Ive already prepared the money for Zhao Hai. However, we have no way of contacting him now. What do you think? Huang daoran lightly shook his head and said, &Quot; recently, little hai has been cultivating. Although he appeared in the six realm battlefield some time ago, that was only to intimidate the evildoers. I think he has gone into closed door cultivation again. This time, little hai has been in closed door cultivation for a long time, so he might be cultivating some kind of technique. Wed better not disturb him. &Quot; Zhen Ling looked at Huang daorans expression and said in a low voice, Uncle Huang, Zhao Hai is getting stronger and stronger. If he really becomes a crossing calamity stage cultivator, do you think he will turn around and attack us? Huang daoran looked at Zhen Ling and smiled, &Quot; Xiao Ling, dont worry. Xiao Hai isnt that kind of person. I know that youve been in the business world for many years and have seen the faces of those people, so you wont believe you easily. Xiao Hai has only interacted with you twice, so you dont know him well. But dont worry, Xiao Hai is definitely not the kind of person you think he is. &Quot; Lord Zhen looked at Huang daoran in confusion. She didnt quite understand why Huang daoran had so much confidence in Zhao Hai. Huang daoran looked at Zhen Ling and smiled, &Quot; Xiao Ling, in the cultivation world, its the law of the jungle. Its heartless to turn hostile, but in a place like this, its easy to find people who value relationships. Zhao Hai was able to fight me head-on for the people at the formation locking mountain. From this point, you can see that hes a person who values relationships. Moreover, our interests are now linked. Hes my disciple in name, and although I didnt teach him anything, this identity ... If he turns against us, then they wont have a place in the cultivation world anymore. Most importantly, hes now working with us and the Xuan Qing sect. Dont think that working with the Xuan Qing sect is a good thing. Its true that the Xuan Qing sect can provide us with protection, but if they turn against us, thats faster than anyone. The Xuan Qing sect will definitely not let him off. At that time, it will be difficult for him to gain a foothold in the realm of arrays. Zhen Ling couldnt help but nod. What Huang daoran said was very reasonable. She agreed with one of Huang daorans words. After being in the business for so many years, she didnt believe in anything else but profits. When she was the leader of the rainbow cloud veranda, many people opposed her at the beginning. However, ever since he became the leader, he could bring a huge amount of dividends to those people every year. It was precisely these dividends that made those people oppose him, even though they still spoke against him. However, she wasnt in a hurry to take action, because she had tied those people to her chariot with benefits. And now, she was working with Zhao Hai for the sake of benefits. She didnt believe that Zhao Hai would really treat Huang daoran as his master. The two of them had been fighting to the death before, but suddenly, Huang daoran asked Zhao Hai to be his master and Zhao Hai really did it. How much of a master-disciple relationship could there be? It was really suspicious. Huang daoran looked at Zhen Ling and couldnt help but sigh. He really didnt want to see Zhen Ling in this state. Zhen Ling didnt trust people anymore. In her eyes, there were only benefits. This wasnt good. Huang daoran also knew why Zhen Ling was like this. It was because Zhen Ling had been in the business for too long. The merchants in the cultivation world used all kinds of methods, and it was common for them to betray others. It could be said that Zhen Ling had seen the ugliest side of human nature all these years, so she no longer believed in human nature. She only believed in benefits. Chapter 1757 - 1757 A mysterious place (2) 1757 A mysterious place (2) Huang daoran said in a low voice, &Quot; little Ling, I hope you can get along well with little hai. Little hai has many things that the people of the cultivation world dont have. Its definitely a coincidence that hes done so many things and made such a big name for himself in just two years. He has friends everywhere in the array world. Last time at the array lock mountain defense line, everyone in the entire array lock mountain defense line was willing to fight him to the death with me. From this point, you can see what kind of person little hai is. The people youve been in contact with all these years are all people blinded by greed, so you should get in touch with little hai. Zhen Ling didnt object to Huang daorans words. Instead, he nodded and said, &Quot; yes, dont worry, uncle Huang. I will. What about little Hais money? Huang daoran smiled. &Quot; just use it first. Dont be polite with him. He wont say anything. &Quot; Zhen Ling nodded, then said to Huang daoran in a deep voice, Uncle Huang, what do you think of little Hais current strength? Is he really not going through the Tribulation? Huang daoran nodded and said, I dont think little hai would lie about such things. He shouldnt have reached the dujie stage yet. However, the cultivation technique he practices is really special. Even now, I still cant tell what attribute it is. However, he doesnt seem to have systematically learned the attack methods of the cultivation world. Although his flying sword attacks are ever-changing, they always seem a little messy. &Quot; Zhen Ling nodded. &Quot; it looks like Zhao Hai must have cultivated a cultivation technique. Thats why hes able to achieve so much in such a short period of time. I wonder where he got this cultivation technique from. &Quot; Huang daoran nodded and said, yes, the origin of his cultivation technique is indeed a little strange. It doesnt make sense to say that he brought it from the lower realm. Its impossible to have such a powerful cultivation technique in the lower realm. However, since he ascended to the cultivation world, everything he did has traces. Its impossible for him to find such a powerful cultivation technique not long after he ascended. This matter is really strange. &Quot; Zhen Ling frowned and said in a deep voice, &Quot; this is indeed a little strange. But if this continues, uncle Huang, do you think those people will go to little hai? Hearing Zhen Lings words, Huang daorans expression couldnt help but change. He frowned and said,Those people? It shouldnt, right? In the cultivation world, even in the Xuan Qing sect, there are only a few people who can be chosen by those people. Is little hai qualified? Zhen Ling looked at Huang daorans expression and smiled. &Quot; Uncle Huang, tell me, in the entire cultivation world, how many people can be like little hai, who has only ascended for two years and dares to fight you head-on? If hes not qualified, who else is? Huang daoran frowned and said,but little hai hasnt gone through his tribulation yet. Thats right, little Hais strength is there for all to see. Although he hasnt gone through the Tribulation, with his strength, he might really be targeted by those people. In the past, it seems that there were no people from the array world who were chosen by those people. Little hai might really be the first one to be chosen. Ive heard that the chosen ones are extremely dangerous. Uncle Huang, werent you chosen back then? Zhen Ling nodded. Huang daoran nodded and sighed, &Quot; its not just dangerous being chosen. I was chosen when I just passed the Tribulation. I was chosen by them. Although I was only there for two months, I was injured twice. The third time, I was seriously injured and almost couldnt recover. &Quot; Is it really that dangerous? Zhen Ling asked with a frown. Huang daoran laughed bitterly. &Quot; its more dangerous than you think. The weakest person who can go there is at least a master of the nascent Soul Stage. Moreover, they have their own unique skills. Even if they encounter a master of the crossing calamity stage, they wont be at a disadvantage. If it werent for those monks here in the cultivation world, Im afraid we would be in an even worse state. &Quot; What if those people really find little hai? Zhen Ling frowned. If anything happens to him, our business will be greatly affected. Huang daoran sighed and said, I only hope that little Hais strength has improved recently. At the very least, he can still protect himself. If those people want to recruit people, no one will dare to refuse. No force will dare to refuse to release people. &Quot; &Quot; uncle Huang, shouldnt we think of something now? Zhen Ling frowned. &Quot; if something really happens to little hai, itll affect us greatly. &Quot; Huang daoran smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; what can we do? little hai is providing us with spirit wine now. Spirit wine is not something that just anyone can produce. Little hai said it was produced on the planet he got. Ive asked around these few days. The planet he got is not his own, but shared with a few friends. There are not many people on the planet now. The most important thing is that the planet is not suitable for human survival. I think little hai is not telling the truth. The spirit wine cant be produced on his planet. He wont easily reveal the origin of the spirit wine. After all, the profit of spirit wine is too great. Zhen Ling also nodded. She could understand this. The profit of spirit wine was too great. If it were her, she would not tell anyone, even if the person was her partner. Chapter 1758 - 1758 A mysterious place (3) 1758 A mysterious place (3) Huang daoran smiled bitterly and said, this time, even if those people want to call little hai over, theyll have to wait for little hai to come out of his closed-door cultivation. When little hai comes out, hell definitely come to inform me. At that time, well just ask him to keep more wine. Try to control the sales on your side. I believe that after little hai comes out of his closed-door cultivation this time, his strength will definitely improve. Even if he goes there, there wont be a big problem. Im still very confident in him. &Quot; Zhen Ling nodded and said in a low voice, alright then. Thats the only thing we can do for now. Uncle Huang, Ill be leaving now. If Zhao Hai comes, you must let me meet him. &Quot; Huang daoran nodded. Zhen Ling then stood up and bowed to Huang daoran before turning to leave. Huang daoran looked at Zhen Lings back and sighed, &Quot; I hope little Hais strength can be improved this time, otherwise ... &Quot; he sighed again, but he could not continue. The conversation between Huang daoran and Zhen Ling had been recorded by Cai er. Cai er was still very careful with Huang daoran and the others. After all, there was no one in the array world who could threaten Zhao Hai. However, Huang daoran was different. Huang daoran was a member of the cultivation world and was a friend of Feng baiming. Feng baiming was an elder of the Xuan Qing sect and had the Xuan Qing sect behind him. Now, Huang daoran was no longer a threat to Zhao Hai, but the Xuan Qing sect was. Therefore, Cai er had been paying close attention to collecting information about Huang daoran. However, in todays conversation between Huang daoran and Zhen Ling, they mentioned a place several times. That place was extremely dangerous. Even Huang daoran, who had become a duqi Zhenren, was injured several times in two months. Such a place was too dangerous. Zhao Hai might be summoned there, which was not good news for Zhao Hai. Most importantly, Huang daoran had also mentioned that there seemed to be a force in the cultivation world that he didnt know of. That force was extremely powerful, and no one dared to stop him when he called for people. This kind of power wasnt something that an ordinary force could employ. Other than these, Huang daoran also mentioned Buddhism. From what he said, the place they went to didnt seem to only have one power, the cultivation world? What kind of place was it? This really made Cai er and the others a little worried. However, Zhao Hai did not know about this as he had gone into seclusion again. This time, he was going to cultivate the wondrous water manipulation technique. This wondrous water manipulation technique was a type of spell. The so-called sorcery was actually the Dharma spells used by the people of the cultivation world. Just like the formation Devils technique, it was a kind of attack method that didnt require weapons and could be used only by evaluating ones own spirit power. In the cultivation world, sorcery was also very important, especially for some individual cultivators. They paid more attention to sorcery because they didnt have the money to get good Dharma artifacts, so they could only use sorcery. As long as there was spirit Qi, they could use sorcery, and if they used it well. Its attack power was also extraordinary. This water manipulation Mystic technique was one of the eighteen Luo techniques. In addition to the water manipulation Mystic technique, there were also several other Mystic techniques such as beast manipulation Mystic technique, joyful Xun sound Mystic technique, breath sword Mystic technique, and clone Mystic technique. Chapter 1759 - 1759 Heroic.1 1759 Heroic. The reason why Zhao Hai had chosen to learn the water control technique instead of the sound Attack technique was because the sound Attack technique was not his strong suit. Although he had never learned the water control technique before, one should not forget that there were Water-type spells among all types of magic. Furthermore, Zhao Hai could control water, so he thought that he would be able to learn the water control technique faster. The water manipulation technique was not the most difficult. It only had two hand seals, the water-sky hand seal and the Dragon rope seal. With the addition of the spiritual Qi circulation technique, Zhao Hai believed that he could master it in a month. The water-sky hand seal was not very complicated. He clenched his left hand into a fist, with his thumb not in his palm and his index finger slightly bent. The Dragon rope seal was a little more complicated. Both hands were bound inside, and the two index fingers were placed vertically into a circle. It was the seal of the Vajra realm outside the womb Realm, also known as the Dragon rope seal. For Zhao Hai, who was used to hand seals, it was easy to do. Zhao Hai calmed himself down and began to practice the hand seals. While practicing, he realized that the attacks of cultivators were different from the formation fiends of the stratagem world. Cultivators cultivated spirit Qi, so even if they used spells, they would use the spirit Qi in their bodies. Mental power only played an auxiliary role. Compared with the formation Devils technique, this spell was stronger. Zhao Hai also realized that the techniques in the cultivation world were not simple. They were all very powerful. Even if one did not use any dharmic artifacts or knew any body-tempering techniques, as long as he learned the water manipulation technique, he would definitely be able to make a name for himself. This wondrous technique of controlling water was not simply about controlling water. He used water as a kind of magic weapon to cultivate. With water as the root and water as the foundation, it was a cultivation method that was very strange. However, this wondrous technique wasnt hard to learn. Zhao Hai only used 49 days to learn it. After that, he came out of seclusion as usual and returned to the spatial villa. As soon as they arrived at the villa, Cai er came up to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; big brother hai, I discovered something new a while ago. I wanted to show it to you. &Quot; After she finished speaking, she pulled Zhao Hai to the screen and played the recording of the conversation between Huang daoran and Zhen Ling. Hearing this, Zhao Hais brows furrowed. He turned to look at Laura and the others and said, &Quot; could it be that there are some secrets in the cultivation world? Lola nodded and said, weve collected some information during this period of time. No, theres very little information about this. We only found some clues from the Buddhist League. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Laura with a puzzled expression. Laura said in a deep voice, Big brother hai, have you noticed that the Buddhist sect is very low-key in the cultivation world? they dont even have many disciples out there, but in the cultivation world, very few sects dare to have any ideas about them, right? Zhao Hai thought about it and nodded. To be honest, it was rare to see Buddhist cultivators in the cultivation world. This matter was indeed a little strange. In the great cultivation world, other than people like Zhao Hai who were developing their own forces, no one would hide their strength. Even if he wanted to keep a low profile, he would send some disciples out from time to time to train and remind others of their existence. However, the Buddhist League in the cultivation world was different. They seemed to be too low-key in their actions. You rarely heard of their disciples traveling outside, so this kind of low-key was very unusual. What was even more unusual was that the Buddhist sect was so low-key, but no one had any ideas about them. This was a little strange. Lola said in a deep voice, It was this discovery that made us pay more attention to the Buddhist sect. Finally, we found some clues. There are countless experts in the Buddhist sect, but these people rarely go out. Even in the cultivation world, their names are rarely heard. About a thousand years ago, a devil sect attacked a Buddhist monastery. When the monastery was about to be destroyed, more than a dozen crossing tribulation stage powerhouses suddenly appeared in the monastery and forced the devil sect to retreat.We destroyed the devil sect. That devil sect was the most powerful sect in the devil Dao, the thousand devil sect. It was because of the existence of the thousand devil sect that the devil Dao was almost as famous as the cultivation world. However, after that battle, the reputation of the devil Dao was greatly reduced, and those Buddhist sect people disappeared after destroying the thousand devil sect. According to what Master Huang said before, we can conclude that there is a very secret place in the cultivation world. There are not only people from the cultivation world there. Im afraid there are other worlds we dont know about. Zhao Hai nodded, then stood up and laughed, Isnt that great? At first, I thought that this cultivation world alone would be too boring. Now that they know of the existence of other worlds, thats great. Id like to see how different other worlds are from cultivation worlds. Just wait, one day, I, Zhao Hai, will transcend all of these. Id like to see how strong the person who created a place like the six realm battlefield is. When Laura and the others saw Zhao Hais expression, they couldnt help but be stunned. Zhao Hai had always been low-key in his actions. Now that he had suddenly said something so bold, they were a little uncomfortable. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and smiled, &Quot; weve been keeping a low profile before because we didnt have the strength. Now, Im confident. As long as I master the Eighteen Arhats technique, I can go anywhere in the cultivation world. &Quot; Laura and the others nodded their heads. Although they did not know how powerful Zhao Hais 18 Arhat technique was, they believed in him. Zhao Hai didnt really take Huang daorans words to heart. The more he learned about the Eighteen Arhats, the more confident he became. The Eighteen Arhats technique was a cultivation technique that relied on the power of faith. Zhao Hai had never heard of such a technique before, which was the source of Zhao Hais confidence. The power of faith was extremely powerful, and it was hard to say how powerful a cultivation technique that required the help of the power of faith would be. After spending a few days with Laura and the others, Zhao Hai returned to the planet where he had been in seclusion. He was preparing to cultivate the next mystic art. This time, he chose the joyous rhythm mystic art. Among the Eighteen Arhats, the happy Flute sound was the only one that specialized in musical attacks. To master the happy Flute sound, one not only needed to practice hand seals, but also needed one or two instruments. Only in this way could one master the happy Flute sound. In the happy Flute sound technique, there were also methods of making and using several musical instruments, which were called bells. These bells were not ordinary bells, but chimes. It was made up of fifty-four bells of various sizes, with a lot of sound levels and extraordinary attack power. The second musical instrument was the wooden fish, which was the most commonly used musical instrument in Buddhism. It could produce Xun sounds and had a strong attacking power. The third instrument was a music that Zhao Hai had never thought of before. It was a se Dong . Zhao Hai had never thought that the third instrument would be a se Dong . However, this se Dong was very suitable to be used as a magic weapon for sound attacks. The fourth instrument was a drum, which was a very normal instrument. The method of making and using these four instruments was recorded in the delightful flute melody. Zhao Hai took a look at the method of making them. To put it bluntly, there was nothing special about the method. The only special thing was that the instruments were embedded with a few arrays that Zhao Hai had never seen before. These arrays only had one purpose: to store, use, and increase the power of faith. In other words, as long as he knew about the existence of these formations, Zhao Hai could craft his own power of faith magical equipment. However, Zhao Hai didnt care much about this. Now that the Moonfang shovel had been fused with the flowing silver staff, it had become a weapon of faith. Zhao Hai naturally didnt need to spend any effort to make it. However, Zhao Hai was surprised by the handprint used by the pleasant melody. It was called the wonderful sound sky print. He raised his left palm and covered his right palm, with his index finger and thumb intertwined. There was only one hand gesture for the delightful melody mystic art, but it was not easy to cultivate. Besides the hand gesture, Zhao Hai also had to learn how to use the other instruments, which gave him a headache. Zhao Hai had learned a lot of things before, but he had never learned how to play a musical instrument. This was his first time coming into contact with these things, especially the chimes and the zither. Zhao Hai had only heard of these two things before. It was impossible for him to use them. He had to start from scratch. Fortunately, the wonderful sound Sky Seal had helped him a lot. Learning the wonderful sound Sky Seal was equivalent to learning the pitch, which made it much easier for him to learn the four instruments. In addition to the hand gesture and the device, there was also a music formation in the happy Flute sound technique. This music formation was a square King of Heaven formation composed of four musical instruments. When the four musical instruments were used together, they could achieve the effect of overlapping attacks. Even though the joyful melody was not the most difficult technique Zhao Hai had learned, it still took a lot of time. It took Zhao Hai more than 100 days to master it. The music formation and the use of instruments took up a lot of his time. However, the joyful melody was also very powerful. It could be used to attack and defend, killing people without them noticing. It could also trap, injure, and many other techniques. This made Zhao Hais attacking techniques even more varied. After learning the delightful melody, Zhao Hai was even more confident in himself. He believed that if he were to fight Huang daoran now, he would definitely be able to defeat him. This also made Zhao Hai look forward to the place Huang daoran mentioned. When Huang daoran went to that place, he had just undergone his tribulation. His strength was definitely not as strong as it was now. At that time, Huang daoran could protect himself even if he went there. With Zhao Hais current strength, he would have no problem protecting himself if he went there. Moreover, he could use this opportunity to get in touch with the people of Buddhism and understand the origin of the Eighteen Arhats. Although he didnt have much hope, it would be best if he could find some clues. After all, the Eighteen Arhats and the six realm battlefield both showed that there was an existence of a higher level than the cultivation world, and Zhao Hai still knew nothing about that level. Chapter 1760 - 1760 The demonic world鈥檚 actions (1) 1760 The demonic worlds actions (1) Just as Zhao Hai was working hard on his cultivation, a storm was brewing in the cultivation world. It wasnt the cultivation world that was in trouble, but the devil World. Zhao Hai had dealt with Ling lie and the others when he came out of seclusion last time. Ling lie had some background. He was from the blood Saint sect, a big sect in the devil World. Zhao Hai had offended the blood Saint sect by dealing with him last time. The blood Saint sect naturally wanted to deal with Zhao Hai. In fact, the blood Saint sect and Zhao Hai had a grudge against each other for a long time. Tu mietian was a member of the blood Saint sect. Tu mietians life in the six-world newcomer competition was smooth sailing, but he died at Zhao Hais hands. Zhao Hai had killed the hope of the blood Saint sect with his own hands, and he had made an enemy of the blood Saint sect. However, although tu mietian was a genius, he was only a person who had ascended. Although he was valued by the blood Saint sect, he wouldnt come to the array realm to deal with Zhao Hai for tu mietian. Even if he wanted to deal with Zhao Hai, it would be done in secret. The blood Saint sect had been involved in the incident with Huang daoran. However, the last time had been a secret operation. The blood Saint sect had only spent some money to invite Huang daoran. In addition, the people from the array world also wanted to deal with Zhao Hai, which put some pressure on Huang daoran. After Huang daoran retreated, the devil World had some complaints. After all, in their opinion, if they didnt kill Zhao Hai, their mission wouldnt be completed. As for Huang daorans actions to save face, they were completely unnecessary. The people of the devil World didnt care about face. What they cared about was practical benefits. As long as the benefits were enough, they would do anything. Face was the most useless thing for them. The problem of Zhao Hai was a huge headache for the people of the devil World. They wanted to deal with Zhao Hai, but ordinary people couldnt deal with him. If they asked some dujie stage Daoist Masters of the devil World to help, they might not be much stronger than Huang daoran. If they asked the soul splitting stage and longevity stage experts to help, it would definitely alarm the cultivation world. This was the last thing the people of the devil World wanted to see. However, there were some in the devil World who couldnt take this lying down. To them, Zhao Hai had slapped them in the face twice, especially the people from the blood Saint sect. They wanted to take revenge. Therefore, while Zhao Hai was in seclusion, many people from the blood Saint sect were in seclusion. They first tried to put pressure on the array world, but the array world ignored them. To the array world, Zhao Hai was now their flag. They wouldnt deal with Zhao Hai anymore. Since the array world didnt want to deal with Zhao Hai, the blood Saint sect wanted to find people from the cultivation world to deal with him, but they didnt succeed. The people from the cultivation world didnt have too much of a grudge against Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai himself was very strong. The people from the cultivation world didnt want to deal with Zhao Hai to avoid any losses. However, the blood Saint sect wouldnt let this go. To them, Zhao Hai was their mortal enemy. They had to get rid of him. It was because of this that the blood Saint sect had been playing many tricks. They knew that it was impossible to deal with Zhao Hai in the array world, so they could only think of a way in the six realm battlefield. The six realm battlefield was a place where all the realms competed with each other, and the blood Saint sect was quite powerful there. It was the blood Saint sects idea for Ling lie to cause trouble for Zhao Hai. The blood Saint sect was very sinister. They werent the only ones who attacked Zhao Hai. There were also people from other sects. The blood Saint sect did this to pull the other sects into their camp to deal with Zhao Hai. They had succeeded. Zhao Hai had also destroyed the people from the other realms. It could be considered that he had made enemies with the other realms. Therefore, the people from the devil realm were very dissatisfied with Zhao Hai and had already started to cause trouble in the six realm battlefield. Although those guys didnt dare to run into the territory of the array world and cause trouble in the semi-controlled area, as long as it was someone from the array world who went out to hunt, they would Rob and kill them. Recently, the array world had suffered quite a lot of losses in the six world battlefield. The devil worlds actions had truly hit Zhao Hais weak spot. The array world had already made an agreement with the other worlds that Zhao Hai could not leave the area where the array world was located. He could not leave the half-controlled area of the array world. Thus, Zhao Hai really did not have any good ideas for the devil worlds actions. However, the array realm was a realm of its own in the cultivation world. It had been independent for so many years and had encountered all kinds of storms. They naturally had ways to deal with them. Now that the array realm was out hunting, their numbers had increased to the upper echelons. They also carried small nuclear bombs. This way, no matter what situation they encountered, they could deal with it. However, this also made Zhao Hais impression of the devil World even worse. However, now was not the time to deal with the devil World. Zhao Hai still put most of his energy into cultivation. He had already begun to learn the wonderful beast taming techniques. This beast taming technique was actually of little value to Zhao Hai. If he wanted to train a beast, he could just use the space. He didnt need to learn the beast taming technique. However, he still learned it. The beast taming technique really had its own uses. If Zhao Hai used the interspace to train beasts, he would have to keep the demonic beasts in the interspace. However, the beast taming technique did not need to be used. He could directly find and tame the demonic beasts. Of course, this did not guarantee a 100% success rate. The handprint of this beast taming technique was also very strange. It was actually a bowl print! Zhao Hai had thought that the alms bowl was only used when he was practicing the alms bowl raising technique. He did not expect that when he was practicing the beast taming technique, he would also be practicing the alms bowl. The alms bowl was also very simple. He would put his hands together with his palms open and his fingers spread out like water. From this action, it could be seen that there were many differences between this beast taming technique and other beast taming techniques. Based on its training techniques, the demonic beast would usually be beaten into submission first, and then slowly tamed. However, the beast taming technique was different. It had some mental attack effects. It would make the demonic beast feel kind to you, and then get close to you, and slowly be tamed. The reason why the beast taming secret was able to use this alms bowl was because the Buddhists ate humans and everything they ate was done in a alms bowl. The meaning of this alms bowl was to feed the demonic beasts. Through this method, the demonic beasts were tamed. It took Zhao Hai more than 60 days to master the beast taming technique. After that, Zhao Hais next move was the breathing sword technique. This breathing sword technique was a very strange technique. It belonged to a kind of sword Qi technique. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as a sword cultivation technique. However, this cultivation technique did not use any magic weapons. It produced sword Qi through hand seals and then used the sword Qi to fight the enemy. This breathing sword technique only had one hand seal, which was the sword seal. The two hands were joined together, the two index fingers were bent and the two thumbs were pressed on the sides of the two index fingers. The sword seal was an extremely powerful technique. When Zhao Hai was learning it, he could feel that the attack power of the sword seal was extraordinary. It took Zhao Hai more than 50 days to practice the breathing sword technique. After that, he began to practice the doppelganger Mystic technique. It was a very special technique that could create countless doppelgangers. Each doppelganger could turn illusion into reality and attack the enemy. It was an extremely powerful technique. This wondrous spell was made up of seven hand seals. They were the outer five-cobalt seal, the inner five-cobalt seal, the Dharma world void seal, the Vajra void seal, the treasure light void seal, the chain flower void seal, and the karma use void seal. These seven hand seals were all related to the void. This body-splitting technique was also related to the void to a certain extent. It was a variant of spatial magic, and it made use of the principle of the void distorting colors to produce a technique. Although this technique was related to space, it was completely different from the void Mystic technique. In addition, there were many hand seals. Zhao Hai spent more than 100 days to learn this technique. After learning the cloning technique, Zhao Hais life had gained another layer of protection. When necessary, he could use the cloning technique to create a large number of clones while his true body could hide in a dimension. This way, no one would notice the existence of the dimension. After learning the clone technique, Zhao Hai had already learned all the mystic techniques of the Eighteen Arhats. Next, Zhao Hai was prepared to learn the magic artifacts of the eighteen Arhat Mystic techniques. The mystic technique of the magic weapon was also a very important Mystic technique of the Eighteen Arhats. The main point was the operation of the magic weapon. Although there were only a few techniques that could be operated smoothly, these techniques were very powerful. Zhao Hai also attached great importance to these Mystic techniques of the magic weapon. The first weapon cultivation technique that Zhao Hai cultivated was the bowl-raising technique. The name of the technique was enough to tell that it was a technique that specialized in cultivating the bowl. The bowl-raising technique not only required the usage of the bowl, but also the method of making it. However, Zhao Hai didnt need the method of making the bowl. What he needed was the usage of the bowl. This bowl-raising technique was actually a defensive technique. It focused on defense and didnt pay much attention to offensive power, but it paid great attention to defensive power. Zhao Hai had never learned any defensive techniques before. The raising alms bowl technique made up for this weakness. Zhao Hai had also learned the hand gesture of the raising alms bowl technique before, which was the alms bowl technique. However, the alms bowl technique had a slight change, and the method of circulation was also different. It was not the same as the beast taming technique. It only took Zhao Hai a little more than 50 days to master the raising alms bowl technique. It was very important for Zhao Hai to master it, as his defensive abilities had greatly increased. After cultivating the bowl-raising wondrous spell, Zhao Hai continued to cultivate the Buddha mystic art. The Buddha mystic art was mainly used to control the pagoda. The Buddha was the pagoda, and the Buddha mystic art was used to control the pagoda-shaped magical weapon. This was also the first time Zhao Hai had officially learned the operation method of the Dakai fa shun. The operation method of a large celestial device was different from that of an ordinary celestial device. The operation method of a small celestial device was mainly flexible and multi-faceted, while a large celestial device required stability. With stability as the main point, one could use force and pressure to break through the big and small, and through the clumsy and the clever. The hand seal used by the stupa mystic art was the pagoda treasure stick seal. This seal was bound within. The two middle fingers were placed vertically together. It was called the pagoda treasure stick seal, and the middle fingers were like treasures. With the help of the seal of Treasure Mountain, he tied his hands inside and placed his two thumbs in his palms. It was the rock throne, and it showed that it didnt change. The pagoda stood on top of the Boulder, unmoving, to suppress all evil. Chapter 1761 - 1761 Cultivation (1) 1761 Cultivation (1) Zhao Hai put in a lot of effort in learning the Buddha mystic art. His Hades was a large magical artifact, and Zhao Hai was only using a large magical artifact for simple collisions. The Buddha mystic art made up for this flaw. It took Zhao Hai more than 100 days to master the stupa mystic art. After that, he began to practice the blazing devil wand mystic art. The blazing devil wand mystic art was not only about the usage of a wand. It should include the usage of all long weapons and magic tools, including the Jia tuo staff seal, the axe-splitting seal, the three halberds seal, the eight-leaf seal, and a few other hand seals. It could be said that the blazing demon staff was a complete collection of methods to use long weapons and magic tools. Zhao Hai had put in a lot of effort in the process of cultivating it, and it took him nearly 200 days to finally master it. After mastering the blazing devil wand, Zhao Hai had a good rest for a while. This was because he was going to learn the most difficult of the Eighteen Arhats techniques, a spiritual attack. The attack of this method was extremely powerful. No matter which world it was, there werent many spiritual attack methods because it was very dangerous to use and also very dangerous to learn. Of course, if you learned it, the attack power would be very powerful. Among the Eighteen Arhats wondrous techniques, there were several wondrous techniques related to mental power, such as the purification wondrous technique, the mind-understanding wondrous technique, the wisdom sword wondrous technique, and the understanding of the greater world wondrous technique. From this point, it could be seen that the Eighteen Arhats wondrous techniques still attached great importance to mental attacks. Zhao Hai did not learn the purification technique at the beginning. Instead, he learned the greater understanding Mystic technique. The greater understanding Mystic technique was not a spiritual attack, but a communication technique. The so-called boundless universe was to allow one to establish a connection with the boundless universe. One could reach it no matter what, and only then would one be able to reach the magical uses of the boundless universe Mystic technique. Strictly speaking, it should be considered a supplementary technique, but it was very useful. The greater understanding Mystic technique was also formed by the Capricorn seal and the wisdom auspicious seal. The wisdom auspicious seal was also divided into two types of hand seals, and it could be said that the greater understanding Mystic technique was formed by three hand seals. This method of cultivating spiritual power was indeed very powerful. Zhao Hai had spent more than 100 days before he had finally mastered the greater understanding Mystic technique. After cultivating the greater world understanding Mystic technique, Zhao Hai then cultivated the heart-seeing Mystic technique. The heart-seeing Mystic technique was also a supplementary spiritual technique. The difference between the heart-seeing Mystic technique and the greater world was that the heart-seeing Mystic technique was not used to communicate with the greater world. It was a type of early warning technique. This warning wasnt simply to see if the other party was hostile to you, but something that could make you feel danger. For example, Zhao Hai was going to the six realm battlefield. Originally, he didnt know whether it was good or bad for him to go there. However, as long as he cultivated the [ enlightening mind and seeing nature ] Mystic technique, he could feel whether it was good or bad for him to go to the six realm battlefield. This was a kind of divination method similar to Daoist cultivation. The [ enlightening mind revealing Nature ] was formed from four hand seals-the fearless seal, the magic Conch seal, the Rotary seal, and the auspicious treasure seal. This time, Zhao Hai had spent nearly 200 days to master the [ enlightening mind revealing Nature ]. It was the longest time he had spent ever since he started cultivating the Eighteen Arhats. After cultivating the [ enlightening mind and seeing nature ], Zhao Hais next move was to cultivate the [ intellectual sword ]. This [ intellectual sword ] was a powerful mental attack. Not only could it attack the enemys mind, but it could also cut off the cultivators mental weakness, allowing the cultivators thoughts to be more accessible and to maintain a calm mind. This was very important to a cultivator. The so-called intellectual sword cutting off the threads of love was this principle, and the greatest use of the intellectual sword was precisely this. The wondrous technique of the intellectual sword consisted of the great intellectual saber seal, the sword seal, the immovable Foundation Seal, the Lotus Heart seal, the Fortune wisdom seal, and several other hand seals. This wondrous technique was extremely difficult to cultivate, and it took Zhao Hai nearly 300 days to complete it. After cultivating the wondrous technique of the intellectual sword, the last thing one had to practice was the purification technique. This purification technique was the most powerful existence among the several wondrous techniques of the mental category. It was a kind of mental attack method, but when one used this attack method, one would not feel a trace of the attack power at all. It was like a mental parasitism method, planting a seed in ones heart unconsciously. When this seed took root and sprouted, one would have control over it. The art of purification consisted of the wisdom fist seal, the foundation Seal, the explanation seal, the guidance seal, the five-word Vajra sword seal, the six-word Vajra sword seal, the eight-word Vajra sword seal, all the branch seals, the eight-word follow seeking seal, the Brahma seal, the Vajra sama seal, the mercy seal, the great heart seal, and several other hand seals. Back then, one could tell just how difficult it was to cultivate this Mystic technique from the number of hand seals he had. Zhao Hai had spent more than a year to master the mystic technique of purification. By the time he had learned it, Zhao Hai had also learned all the Eighteen Arhats Mystic techniques. Zhao Hai had spent a period of time familiarizing himself with all these Mystic techniques before he was officially out of seclusion. From the last time he went to the six realm battlefield until Zhao Hai came out of seclusion, he had used a total of four years. This was the longest period of time Zhao Hai had been in seclusion. In the past four years, Zhao Hai had not stopped taking care of the outside world. Now, not only were there people from the cross blade stationed there, even Zheng Li and the rest had moved there. Moreover, the outer defense system of the Jaray 2 was basically completed, and could be officially put into use. Chapter 1762 - 1762 Cultivation (2) 1762 Cultivation (2) It was built with Zhao Hais full support. The planets outer defense system wasnt easy to build. Not only did he have to set up defense systems at the eight hygiene points, but he also had to set up a defense system at the asteroid belt. The entire defense system consisted of twenty-four bastions, and none of them were easy to build. Fortunately, Zhao Hai had plenty of resources in his interspace. He also had countless undead creatures. With the undead creatures as the main force of construction and Louis as the commander, they were able to set up the entire defense system of the Jaray 2 within a few years. In the past four years, Xiong Li and the others had also officially retired from the six world battlefield. Not only them, but even the round Guardian had also officially retired. After they retired, Zhao Hai naturally arranged for them to go to yaleis place. He also let the round Guardian know about the existence of eternal sand island. Xiong Li and the others strength had also increased very quickly. When they came out from the six world battlefield, they already had the strength of core formation cultivators. Moreover, they had been in closed door cultivation for the past two days. The reason Xiong Li and the others were doing this was because they had been provoked by Zhao Hai. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was already so strong, but he was still working hard in closed door cultivation. As for them, their strength was far inferior to Zhao Hais, so they naturally should work harder. It wasnt just Xiong Li and the others who had their strength increased, even the round diamond was the same. Perhaps it was because the round diamond had been sold the last time that he had unraveled the knot in his heart. The round diamonds strength had increased by leaps and bounds in a short time, and he was now a nascent soul expert. As more and more people went to the second planet, the outside world also knew about the changes there. The people in the field of mecha arrays were very surprised by the changes. They couldnt believe it. A few years ago, the second planet was still a barren land. Now, it had become like this. This really shocked them. What shocked the higher-ups of the array world even more was why so many people had suddenly appeared on planet Yaren 2. Where did all these people come from? How did Zhao Hai get these people to settle on Jaray 2? All of this was like a mystery that no one could solve. The main reason was that no one thought that Zhao Hai would move the Pirates to live on the Jaray 2. At the pirates playground, the cross blades still existed. They still took on missions and went out to Rob. Nothing seemed to have changed, but the people from the cross blades were more mysterious than before. It was rare to see their families out. However, this didnt attract too much attention. Although the cross blade had been more open in the past, the family members of the cross blade members rarely came out. People only thought that the cross blade had carried out an internal rectification and cleaned up the spies that other forces had placed in the cross blade. They didnt think much about it. Clearing out spies like this was common at the cross blade. It was not only common at the cross blade, but it was also common in the entire pirate paradise. No matter which pirate group it was, as long as they thought it was necessary, they would carry out a clean-up. They would get rid of all the spies that other forces had placed in their place, so no one paid attention to the Taiyi cross blade. Unknowingly, the cross blade Pirates had officially become members of the yalei 2. They were now considered to have official status, and could go to any planet in the array world at will. Other than that, the situation in the self-cultivation world was also good. The flying Phoenix Tower had officially become one of the most famous merchant groups in the self-cultivation world. Zhao Hai received more and more dividends every year, but he had never gone to collect them. After all, he had been cultivating in seclusion all this time. However, Zhao Hai had never stopped trading spiritual wine with the flying Phoenix restaurant. Every year, Zhao Hai would provide the flying Phoenix restaurant with at least 100000 bottles of spiritual wine. On the other hand, Zhen Ling didnt sell all of the spirit wine. Instead, she saved up most of it and only sold a small portion of it every month. She was preparing for the future. Zhao Hai didnt say anything about Zhen Lings way of doing things. This was actually a means of sales. If there were too many spiritual wines, they would be worthless and become a common thing on the street. In the cultivation world, spirit wine was still a valuable thing, but it was much better than before. In the past, many cultivators in the cultivation world had only heard of spirit wine, but had never seen what it was like. Now, they could buy spirit wine from the flying Phoenix Tower. Although it was very expensive, people were happy to enjoy it. Not only was spirit wine expensive, but it had also become a trend in the cultivation world. Some big sects would order a large amount of spirit wine from Zhen Ling. When they encountered an important matter, spirit wine became an indispensable thing. If a big sect didnt bring out two bottles of Taoyuan spirit wine when they were treating, they would be laughed at. Zhao Hai was well aware of this situation. This was exactly what he wanted to achieve. In the past two days, he had increased the supply of spirit wine in the cultivation world. Now, the second planet of Yaren was also producing wine. However, what was produced there was not spirit wine, but ordinary wine. This kind of wine could not be compared to spirit wine. It only had good leaves and contained a small amount of spirit Qi, but it could not be called spirit wine. The Yaren 2 had found that the food production here was very high. In addition to all kinds of animals, the Yare 2 planet had become a famous base for agricultural products in the mecha world. Zhao Hai was happy to see this happen. Now that Planet 2 had become famous, it meant that he had a certain status in the field of mecha arrays. This way, people in the field of mecha arrays would have more contact with Planet 2. Zhao Hai wanted to build a base on Planet 2, but he didnt want it to be completely isolated from the outside world. That would not be a base, but a dead end. Other than being a base for agricultural products, the planet had become a tourist destination. In order to change the environment of the planet, Cai er had many branches on the planet. The rainbow flowers were beautiful and bloomed all year round. On top of that, the ocean area of the planet was huge, and the temperature had been adjusted to a comfortable level. In addition, Zhao Hai had also greatly developed the tourism industry on the planet. Therefore, the tourism industry on planet Yaren 2 had developed very quickly in the past two years. There were not only traditional tourist attractions here, but also some non-traditional tourist attractions. One of them was the flintlock hunt, which had even stirred up a whirlwind in the array world. To put it bluntly, musket hunting was basically using the guns on earth to hunt. To the people on earth, this was just a way to have fun. However, to the people of the array world, it was completely different. There had never been such a musket in the array world. This made the people of the array world feel very fresh. In addition, although these firearms were quite powerful, it was still somewhat difficult to deal with demon beasts. However, it was also because of this difficulty that it was interesting. In the field of mecha arrays, it was not just on planet Yaren 2. Firearm hunters had also begun to appear on other planets. However, their business was far worse than that on planet Yaren 2. Other than the flintlock hunt, there were also activities such as wooden boats and beast hunts. These were all Zhao Hais ideas because he knew that these things that had never appeared before were more attractive. As expected, these things were very useful for the development of planet Yaren 2. They were also very important for the tourism industry on planet Yaren 2. Currently, the tourism industry on planet Yaren 2 was the best in the entire array world. Due to the good environment on planet Arek 2, it had attracted many people to settle down on the planet. The current population on the planet had already exceeded 100 million, close to 200 million. This was very rare for a newly developed planet. Chapter 1763 - 1763 Self-confidence (1) 1763 Self-confidence (1) BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The sound of two people fighting could be heard. One of them was using a chain hammer, while the other was using a halberd! The two of them had already exchanged dozens of blows. Although it was very lively, those with discerning eyes could see that the two of them had not used their true abilities and were only sparring. These two people were naturally Xiong Li and Lu dingtian. They were currently cultivating on Heng Sha Island. The few of them were afraid of each other to increase their battle strength. The round Guardian stood at the side and watched. His strength was slightly stronger than Xiong Li and the others. In addition, he had a wealth of battle experience and had received some guidance from them. The weapons that Xiong Li and the others used were similar to the weapons used by the cultivators of the cultivation world. In addition, they had been training in the six realm battlefield for the past few years, so they were more familiar with the use of these weapons. Their strength was not considered weak even in the cultivation world. Xiong Li and Lu dingtian fought for a while before stopping. The few of them gathered around the round diamond, and each of them picked up a wine jar. Xiong Li first drank a mouthful of wine, then turned to the few of them and said,Recently, our cultivation has been pretty good, but I feel that its not as fast as the six realm battlefield. Dongfang Yu nodded and said, yes, the spiritual Qi here is not much worse than that in the six realm battlefield. But no matter how I feel it, its not as fast as the progress in the six realm battlefield. Sigh, if this continues, I dont know when I can help little hai. &Quot; The round guardian deity smiled and said, forget it. Dont think too much. With our strength, its still too early to help little hai. I dont know how little hai is doing recently. Hes been in closed-door cultivation for a long time this time. &Quot; Xiong Li nodded, his expression heavy: I dont know what little hai has learned this time. He has been in closed-door cultivation for such a long time. I wonder what level he will reach this time. Captain, do you think he will reach the dujie stage this time? The round Guardian shook his head and said, its hard to say. Little hai is very powerful and his cultivation speed is also very fast. Its not strange for him to reach the dujie stage. However, its normal if he cant reach the dujie stage. After all, its not easy to reach the dujie stage. &Quot; While they were talking, a voice was heard, The captain is right. Its not easy to reach the crossing calamity stage. The few of them were stunned. They turned around and saw Zhao Hai looking at them with a smile. The few of them stood up and surrounded him. Zhao Hai also laughed and opened his arms to give them a hug. They had not seen each other for a long time. After a while, everyone calmed down. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled.Did big brother and second brother fight just now? Hehe, looks like you guys have improved very quickly. Xiong Li smiled,were considered fast? By the way, little hai, did you come out of closed door cultivation at the last minute, or have you already cultivated it? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; yes, I have. After this closed-door cultivation, I probably wont need to cultivate for so long. However, I probably dont have much time to stay. I might go out after a while. &Quot; Xiong Li and the others looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, not understanding what he meant. Zhao Hai looked at the few of them and smiled, &Quot; Im saying its possible. Maybe I dont have to go out, but I cant decide on this matter. Im just guessing now. Well only know after a while. &Quot; Xiong Li was puzzled,what do you mean? In the cultivation world, who could force you to do anything? Im afraid even the higher-ups of the array world dont have the guts to do this. The higher-ups of the realm of arrays dont have the final say in the cultivation world. There are some powers that even the higher-ups of the realm of arrays dont dare to interfere with, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. Xiong Li and the others were stunned and looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. They knew that the higher-ups of the realm of arrays did not have the final say in the cultivation world. However, it was not certain who the higher-ups of the realm of arrays were afraid of. The realm of arrays only existed today because of its unyielding spirit. Was there someone they did not dare to offend? On the other hand, the round Guardian was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. He turned to look at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, where did you get this information? Where are we going? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; I havent received any news yet. I only received one piece of news from my master. He said that I might be summoned to a place by some people. Its very dangerous there. &Quot; The round guardian deity nodded. &Quot; Ive heard of that place before. If I want to go there, Ill have to face a nascent soul expert at the very least. Moreover, hes one of the very strong ones. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. My master said that he went there a long time ago. It was when he had just successfully transcended his tribulation. He had only been there for a few months before he was seriously injured. Thats why he came back. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Xiong Li and the others gasped. Huang daoran was a crossing calamity stage cultivator. Even crossing calamity stage cultivators were seriously injured when they went to that place. From this, one could see how dangerous that place was. Xiong Li even said to Zhao Hai,Little hai, cant I not go? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, Im afraid not. Forget it. This matter is not settled yet. If I have to go, I really want to go and see what kind of place it is. How could it injure a powerhouse at the crossing calamity stage? When the round Guardian heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but be stunned. This was because he could hear the incomparable confidence in Zhao Hais words. This made the round Guardian even more curious. He looked at Zhao Hai and asked,What is it, little hai? Hows your current strength compared to before? If you were to face your master again, do you have a chance of winning? Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. However, the confident expression on his face made the round Guardian and the others understand Zhao Hais strength. The round Guardian laughed and said,Good, very good. Little hai, I know youre busy, but Im very happy that you came to see us today. Lets have a few drinks. If you really go to that place, youll make a name for yourself. You have to let that person know that there are experts in the field of arrays. Xiong Li and the others also joined in the commotion. Zhao Hai was naturally happy to do so. The few of them had a few drinks on eternal sand island before Zhao Hai left. He would be going to his yalei 2. The situation at the arenaya 2 was not bad. Zhao Hai went to Zheng Lis place to take a look. Zheng Li and the rest were quite satisfied with their current life. Now that the arenaya 2 had built some Academies here, the teachers were all poached by Margaret from other planets. Now that the arenaya 2 was no longer a barren land, it was a famous tourist spot in the mecha world. Naturally, people were willing to come here to work. In addition, the environment on planet Yarens 2 was very good, and the pay was also very high. It was likely that there were many people who wanted to work here on Yarens 2. After chatting with Zheng Li and the others, Zhao Hai returned to the origin space. To be honest, Zhao Hai really wanted to go and teach those guys from the devil World a lesson. Recently, those guys had been causing a lot of trouble, and Zhao Hai wanted to take care of them. However, there werent any good array formations. The guys from the devil World had learned from the thieves. They were at the six world battlefield and wouldnt personally come to the territory of the array world to cause trouble. This way, Zhao Hai wouldnt be able to deal with them. They would only deal with the people from the array world who went out to hunt, causing the array world to lose a lot of people. However, the response of the array world was still timely. After giving those who went out a small nuclear bomb, the guys from the devil World had restrained themselves a little. However, they still attacked the people from the array world, as if they were haunting them. Zhao Hai couldnt deal with the people from the devil World in the six world battlefield, so he wanted to go to the devil World to teach them a lesson. Now that many places in the devil World had been recorded in the space map, it was very easy for Zhao Hai to cause trouble there. Moreover, Zhao Hai had already kept an eye on the blood Saint sect, which he had a huge grudge against. Zhao Hai was going to take the blood Saint sect down first. However, Zhao Hai decided to give up now. The devil World wasnt a good place to be. Those guys were probably waiting for Zhao Hai to come to them. If Zhao Hai really went to the devil World and caused a scene, those guys from the devil World might use this as an excuse to directly attack the mecha world. One must know that those guys had been eyeing the mecha worlds territory for a long time. Now, they didnt have a good excuse. If they were to attack the array world, the cultivation world would probably interfere as well. By then, they would not be able to get anything. It was precisely because of this consideration that Zhao Hai didnt want to make a move on the devil World now. He wanted to go to the place Huang daoran mentioned to take a look. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai gave up on the idea of returning to the devil World. What he wanted to do now was to go to the cultivation world and see Huang daoran. No matter what, Huang daoran was now his master and was quite nice to him. In addition, through Huang daoran, he could form a relationship with the Xuan Qing sect. This was also very beneficial to Zhao Hai. Although he was now a business partner of the Xuan Qing sect in name, he had only seen Feng baiming and had never seen anyone else from the sect. It could be said that he had yet to form a relationship with the Xuan Qing sect. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to go to the cultivation world to see Huang daoran and see if he could form a relationship with the Xuan Qing sect. In fact, if Zhao Hai wanted to form a relationship with the Xuan Qing sect, it would be very easy. The Xuan Qing sect was also a big consumer of spirit wine. Although they used to produce some spirit wine, they stopped producing it after they had Zhao Hais spirit wine. Their spirit wine was far inferior to Zhao Hais. As long as Zhao Hai could increase the supply of spirit wine to the Xuan Qing sect, it would be easy for him to establish a relationship with the Xuan Qing sect. However, there was a problem now, and that was Zhen Ling! Zhen Ling was also Zhao Hais business partner, but she didnt have much contact with him. However, Zhao Hai had never been in contact with her again. Zhen Ling was very wary of him. If Zhao Hai wanted to meet the people from Xuan Qing sect, Zhen Ling might stop him because she was afraid that Zhao Hai would directly cooperate with the Xuan Qing sect after meeting them and kick her aside. That would be a great loss for her, so Zhen Ling might not want to meet Zhao Hai. Just as he was thinking about this, Zhao Hais heart suddenly moved. He felt that Huang daoran had pressed the coordinates of the jade pendant he had given him. Chapter 1764 - 1764 The use of the layers (1) 1764 The use of the layers (1) This wasnt the first time Huang daoran had pressed the jade pendant. When Zhao Hai was in closed-door cultivation, Huang daoran would press the jade pendant once every one or two months to see if Zhao Hai had come out of his closed-door cultivation. Zhao Hai was already used to this. However, in the past, when he was in seclusion, he wouldnt have any reaction even if Huang daoran pressed the jade pendant. But now, it was different. Zhao Hai was about to go to the cultivation world, and Huang daoran pressed the jade pendant at this time. This was a huge help to Zhao Hai. If Huang daoran didnt hand over the jade pendant and Zhao Hai killed his way into the cultivation world, Huang daoran would probably think that Zhao Hai could use the jade pendant to monitor him. If that happened, he might have a conflict with Huang daoran, which was not something Zhao Hai wanted to see. Although he and Huang daoran were master and disciple in name, Zhao Hai felt that Huang daoran was a pretty good person. It was good to be able to maintain such a relationship with Huang daoran. At the very least, Huang daoran could become a hindrance to him when necessary. In addition, Zhao Hai valued relationships very much. Although he and Huang daoran were enemies in the beginning, they were now master and disciple. Moreover, ever since they became master and disciple, Huang daoran had helped him a lot. This made Zhao Hai extremely grateful, so he didnt want to have any conflicts with Huang daoran. Zhao Hai didnt even think. With a move of his body, he appeared at Huang daorans location. Huang daoran was still in the elders Valley on Mount flyingphoenix. This was the place with the densest spirit Qi on the mountain, and it was also the place where the Zhen familys elders cultivated. Huang daoran didnt expect Zhao Hai to come today either. He had just pressed the jade pendant out of habit. For the past few years, he would press the jade pendant every month to see if Zhao Hai had come out of his seclusion. After pressing on the Jade, Huang daoran put it down. Just as he was about to stand up, a white light suddenly flashed in front of him, and Zhao Hai appeared in front of him. The moment Zhao Hai appeared, he bowed to Huang daoran and said, Zhao Hai greets master. When Huang daoran saw that Zhao Hai had actually appeared, he smiled and said, Good, good, youve come out of seclusion? Yes, Master. Ive finished my cultivation. Zhao Hai nodded. Huang daoran nodded and waved his hand, Have a seat. Zhao Hai responded and sat at the side. However, Huang daoran didnt speak to Zhao Hai immediately. Instead, he took out a communication Jade sword and sent it out. After that, Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hai and nodded his head in satisfaction,Youve indeed improved a lot. Little hai, what kind of secret art did you cultivate this time? Zhao Hai didnt intend to hide it from Huang daoran. &Quot; &Quot; master, I learned some Buddhist techniques that came from nowhere during my seclusion. Although I used cultivation techniques before, I didnt really understand how to use flying swords or magic tools because I didnt learn them systematically before. Last time, when I was dealing with a rat demon, I accidentally found a Crescent shovel on him. There was a Buddhist cultivation method in the crescent shovel, so I followed it. The effect is not bad. Huang daoran frowned and said, its not that you cant learn the techniques of Buddhism. However, its not easy to learn the heart of Buddhism. Its already good enough that you can learn it without anyones guidance. How about this? Ill teach you a set of flying sword techniques. It should be useful to you. &Quot; Zhao Hai didnt object. Although he didnt only think that the flying sword technique Huang daoran was going to teach him would be more advanced than the star fall sword technique, it was also Huang daorans good intentions. He couldnt reject it. Huang daoran turned his hand and a Jade slip appeared in his hand. He threw the Jade slip to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; this is a set of sword formation techniques that I obtained by chance. However, this sword formation requires a set of magic swords to be used. I have never had a set of magic swords, but your Mercury staff can change into a myriad of forms. This sword formation should be suitable for you. Take it. &Quot; Zhao Hai bowed and thanked Huang daoran, then kept the Jade slip. At this moment, a voice came from outside Huang daorans cave,Niece Zhen Ling requests an audience. Come in, Huang daoran said in a deep voice. Zhen Ling entered gracefully and bowed to Huang daoran. Huang daoran waved his hand, and Zhao Hai hurriedly stood up and bowed to Zhen Ling, Junior Brother greets Senior Sister. Junior Brother, youre too polite. Please take a seat, Zhen Ling returned the greeting. Zhao Hai nodded and sat on both sides of Huang daoran. Huang daoran looked at the two of them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; little hai has come out of seclusion this time. There are some business matters that the Ling girl wants to talk to you about. You two should have a good talk. &Quot; Zhao Hai replied and turned to Zhen Ling.Senior Sister, what instructions do you have? But theres not enough spirit wine? Dont worry, Senior Sister, I will deliver the wine to the warehouse as soon as I return. What do you think? Zhen Ling smiled and said, Junior Brother, you must be joking. Theres still enough spirit wine. Ive come to find you this time about the division of shares. Junior Brother, your share has been with me for almost five years and Ive never taken it away. Its not a small amount and Im scared to leave it with me. Junior Brother, when do you think you can take it back? Hearing Zhen Lings words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile, &Quot; so its about this matter. This little brother forgot. To be honest, Senior Sister, even if you give this little brother Jingshi now, this little brother wont need it. This little brother still has a lot of Jingshi in hand, so how about this, Senior Sister, please exchange those Jingshi for the things this little brother needs. Just like before, whether its minerals or medicinal herbs, its fine. But this little brother still only needs the kinds that Ive never seen before, including minerals. Senior Sister can also collect some things that look more rare. You can spend as many Jingshi as you want, no matter if its useful or not, as long as its rare and rare, its fine. Zhen Ling and Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, not understanding what he meant. Zhao Hai smiled and said, Senior Sister, Ill leave my share here. Just take it as the fee for collecting things for me. If its not enough, Ill make up for it. Zhen Ling frowned and asked,Junior Brother, why are you doing this? Youve collected so little of those things, what use do you have? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course, I have a use for it. Senior Sister, just do your best. As long as its something special, Ill take it. Ill take as many as you have. &Quot; Seeing Zhao Hais insistence, Zhen Ling didnt say anything else. He just nodded and said, &Quot; okay, leave this matter to me. Ill handle it well. Do you have any other requests? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I dont have any other requests. As long as you do this well, youll be doing me a great favor. Besides, my production of spirit wine has increased recently. Ill send you wine jars in the future. This time, Ill send you 50 million kilograms. Itll depend on the situation in the future. If the situation is good, I might be able to increase the production of wine. &Quot; Zhen Ling was stunned for a moment before he nodded. &Quot; okay. But Junior Brother, you should know that if too much of this spirit wine appears at once, it wont be worth much. So, the sales of this spirit wine must be strictly controlled. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I know that. Senior Sister, dont worry. You can handle it yourself. I wont interfere. &Quot; Zhen Ling nodded. &Quot; alright. Since you trust me so much, I wont mistreat you. Dont worry, Junior Brother. Ill definitely do my best. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and didnt say anything. Throughout the entire process, Huang daoran didnt make a sound. When he saw that Zhao Hai and Zhen Ling had finished their conversation, Huang daoran turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, if you dont have anything to do, you can cultivate in my cave for a while. In two days, Ill take you to the Xuan Qing sect. Youve been working with them for a long time, so you should go and see them. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He really didnt expect Huang daoran to actually take the initiative to ask him to go to the Xuan Qing sect. However, he immediately replied, Yes, Master. But master, I have to go back first and send the spirit wine to Senior Sister. Huang daoran waved his hand. &Quot; go. Be quick. &Quot; Zhao Hai replied and disappeared from Huang daorans cave abode. After Zhao Hai left, Zhen Ling turned to Huang daoran and said, Uncle Huang, isnt it inappropriate to let little hai meet the Xuan Qing sect just like that? Huang daoran looked at Zhen Ling and smiled, Little Ling, dont worry. Nothing will happen. When Zhen Ling heard Huang daorans words, he didnt know what to say. He only bowed to Huang daoran and turned to leave. After Zhao Hai returned to the origin space, he immediately sent the spiritual wine he had prepared to Zhen Lings warehouse. The spiritual wine was stored in jars, which Zhao Hai then put into his interspatial bag, so it didnt take up much space. There was plenty of it in the interspatial bag anyway, so Zhao Hai could use it as he pleased. After delivering the spirit wine, Zhao Hai returned to Huang daorans cave abode. Huang daoran gave Zhao Hai a quiet room to cultivate in. After Zhao Hai entered the quiet room, he immediately took out the Jade slip that Huang daoran gave him and probed it with his spiritual force. The Jade slip actually recorded a sword formation technique. This sword formation attack technique was one of the more common sword formations in the cultivation world. It required a set of sword-shaped magical artifacts to use and its power was not small. Of course, compared to the star fall sword technique and many other Buddhist techniques, they were far inferior. However, Zhao Hai still wanted to learn them. He had already decided that in the future, he would first use the torrential Pear Blossom sword that Huang daoran had given him to fight. Then, he would change to the star fall sword technique. If it still didnt work, he would use the Buddhist techniques. The Buddhist techniques were all based on the power of faith and were extremely powerful. Therefore, Zhao Hai had decided to use them as the last resort. The star fall sword technique was actually very powerful. Zhao Hai believed that even if he used it, very few people would be his match. The reason why Zhao Hai wanted to use the Buddhist technique last was that he was afraid that he would meet someone who understood the situation. If others were to see that the Buddhist technique he used contained the power of faith, it would not be a good thing for him. One should know that the power of faith was something that could make people go crazy. Whether it was powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage or the longevity stage, they would all be tempted by the power of faith. Therefore, Zhao Hai decided to use the Buddhist technique as little as possible. He still didnt have the strength to fight against those powerhouses in the longevity stage. Chapter 1765 - 1765 Mount Yuqing (1) 1765 Mount Yuqing (1) Because Zhao Hai had the foundation of the star fall sword technique, he was able to learn the torrential Pear Blossom sword very quickly. Moreover, there was another advantage to Zhao Hais use of the flowing silver. He could change the mother sword into the mother sword at will. This way, the torrential Pear Blossom sword formation would have more changes. He believed that the torrential Pear Blossom sword formation would show its true power in Zhao Hais hands. Huang daoran had also been observing Zhao Hai for the past two days. He was still suspicious of Zhao Hais ability to enter closed-door cultivation for such a long time. Although cultivators had experience in closed-door cultivation, it was rare for Zhao Hai to enter closed-door cultivation for several years. When Huang daoran saw that Zhao Hai had been sitting there for three days without moving at all, he finally believed Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hai must have really been in closed-door cultivation, and for quite a long time at that. Five days later, Huang daoran was done with his arrangements. He was also informed by Feng baiming that they could go to the Xuan Qing sect. Only then did he wake Zhao Hai up. Normally, when people were in closed-door cultivation, they couldnt be disturbed at will. However, Zhao Hai wasnt really in closed-door cultivation this time. After sitting for four days, he had already woken up and was practicing the torrential Pear Blossom sword technique in the conference room. That was why Huang daoran had called him. As soon as Huang daoran entered the chamber, he noticed that there were countless silver-white dots flying around Zhao Hais body. When he took a closer look, he realized that these silver dots were actually silver needles. These silver needles were arranged in a formation, advancing and retreating in an orderly manner. Huang daorans eyes couldnt help but light up. Although he didnt learn the torrential Pear Blossom sword, he had seen the sword formation before. Therefore, he could recognize it with a single glance. Zhao Hais Silver needles were practicing the torrential Pear Blossom sword. This caused Huang daoran to be shocked. It had only been five days, and Zhao Hai had already used the torrential Pear Blossom sword to such an extent? He was really a genius! Now, Huang daoran had a certain understanding of why Zhao Hais strength had increased so quickly. Zhao Hai was a genius-type character, and he wasnt an Ordinary Genius. Zhao Hai also sensed Huang daorans arrival. He kept the flowing silver needles that replaced swords and stood up to bow to Huang daoran. &Quot; Greetings, master. Huang daoran nodded and said, good, not bad. Little hai, youre really a genius. Youve actually learned the pear Blossom storm sword formation in such a short time. Impressive. &Quot; Master, youre flattering me. Why are you here today? Zhao Hai quickly replied. &Quot; lets go, Huang daoran said with a smile. &Quot; were going to the Xuan Qing sect today. Ive already spoken to Feng baiming. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly responded and followed Huang daoran outside. The two of them left the elder Valley and arrived at a mine in feifeng mountain. This mine used to be a Dark Iron mine, but all the dark Iron had been dug out long ago. The Zhen family had converted the mine into a teleportation square with more than a dozen teleportation arrays of various sizes. Upon seeing the two of them, the people in charge of the teleportation array didnt dare to delay. Although they didnt know Zhao Hai, they knew Huang daoran. They respectfully invited Huang daoran into the teleportation array and directly teleported him to the Xuan Qing planet where the Xuan Qing sect was located. The Xuan Qing sect was a big sect in the world of self-cultivation. The planet they were on was completely controlled by the Xuan Qing sect, so it was called planet Xuan Qing. On planet Xuan Qing, there was a Mount Yuqing, and the Xuan Qing sect was built on this Mount Yuqing. There was no direct magic array to get to Mount Yuqing. One had to be teleported to the teleportation square on planet Xuan Qing before flying to Mount Yuqing. Zhao Hai and Huang daoran appeared on the teleportation array in the Xuan Qing sects teleportation square. The moment the two of them appeared, a young cultivator dressed in navy blue robes walked over and bowed to Huang daoran. &Quot; Greetings, perfected one. Im Xuan Qing sects inner sect disciple, BA Buyan. Under the Grand elders orders, Im here to wait for you, Alright, lead the way, Huang daoran nodded. Babu Yan responded and led Huang daoran and Zhao Hai out of the teleportation formation square. There was a wooden carriage parked there. The carriage was carried by four white horses. The white horses did not look any different from ordinary white horses. However, there was a row of long white feathers on the top of their hooves and on their calves. They looked very handsome. Zhao Hai recognized the White Horse as soon as he saw it. It was a famous demonic beast in the world of self-cultivation called the White-feathered heavenly stallion. This horse was extremely fast and had a gentle personality. It was a type of demonic beast that was difficult to capture when it flew in space. However, once it was captured, it could be easily tamed. It was a very good Mount. The White Feather flying Pegasus was also a good thing in the cultivation world. Ordinary people would not be willing to use it. Only big sects like the Xuan Qing sect could use the White Feather flying Pegasus to drive their carriages. There were many small sects in the cultivation world who used very ordinary carriages. Some of them even used the flying carriages from the machine array world. However, the people of the cultivation world still looked down on the flying carriages from the machine array world, no matter how advanced the functions of the flying carriages were. There wasnt much of a market in the cultivation world, especially for some big sects. They almost didnt use flying cars. Zhao Hai and Huang daoran followed Babu Yan into the carriage. The carriage did not have any wheels and only had a box. The box was very spacious and there were a few praying mats inside. There was also a small table with a kettle and tea cups on it. Chapter 1766 - 1766 Mount Yuqing (2) 1766 Mount Yuqing (2) To Zhao Hais surprise, the concentration of Reiki in the car was very high. He was a little confused, but he soon realized that the Reiki was coming from the car box. In other words, the Reiki was concentrated because of the wood used to make the car. This discovery surprised Zhao Hai. The wood used to make the car could emit such a strong spiritual Qi. It seemed to be a famous material, but Zhao Hai still couldnt recognize what kind of wood it was. However, Zhao Hai was sure that this wood was not cheap. If he sold all this wood, he could buy dozens of high-quality flying cars. Anything that contained spirit Qi was extremely precious in the cultivation world. It was not cheap either, at least much more expensive than a flying car. When Babu Yan saw that Zhao Hai had noticed the trunk, he could not help but smile and said with a proud expression: &Quot; this trunk is made of the best sandalwood, and the tree is more than a hundred years old. This kind of sandalwood will no longer emit fragrance, and it will only emit spirit Qi, which is not weak even after a hundred years. &Quot; &Quot; its indeed a good thing, master. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; how about I give you a car like this when we get back? Huang daoran was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, This carriage isnt something an ordinary person can afford. You must know that this hundred year old sandalwood is a high-grade material that can be used for refining tools and medicine. Its very valuable. Dont worry, master, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Huang daoran smiled slightly and didnt say anything. On the other hand, director BA looked at Zhao Hai with disdain. His gaze clearly said that Zhao Hai was lying. Zhao Hai ignored him and turned to look out of the window. The carriage had already taken off, and it was moving at a very fast speed. BA bu Yan looked at Zhao Hai and smiled,You must be perfected Huangs disciple, the number one expert in the field of arrays, Mr Zhao Hai, right? Its my great fortune to be able to meet you today. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I wouldnt dare. Its Zhao Hai. Its my honor to be here at the Xuan Qing sect. I still admire a large sect like the Xuan Qing sect. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, a trace of pride appeared on Babu Yans face. He smiled and said, &Quot; as the disciple of Daoist Huang, you can visit the Xuan Qing sect often in the future. Daoist Huang and Grand Elder Feng are good friends, so youre not an outsider. &Quot; Definitely, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, they had already arrived at the foot of Mount Yuqing. The carriage did not stop and flew directly up the mountain. As soon as they entered the range of Mount Yuqing, Zhao Hai felt a very powerful aura coming at him. His heart-clearing Mystic technique immediately reacted. All the hair on his body stood up because he felt an extremely dangerous aura. However, Zhao Hai didnt move. He knew that Mount Yuqing was where the Xuan Qing sect was located, so there must be a protective array. If he didnt guess wrong, the dangerous aura just now should be emitted by the Xuan Qing sects protective array. Babu Yan must have something on him that could allow him to pass through. The protective array would not do anything to them. However, this slight change in Zhao Hais body was noticed by Huang daoran and Babu Yan. The two of them were stunned. This was not Huang daorans first time coming to Mount Yuqing, so he naturally knew where the mountain-protecting formation was. As a member of the Xuan Qing sect, Babu Yan naturally knew that the slight change in Zhao Hais body just now had started the moment they entered the mountain-protecting continent. The two of them were somewhat surprised. They did not expect Zhao Hai to be so sensitive. Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hai with a gratified expression. He was really satisfied with Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hais body only had a slight change, it showed that Zhao Hai had an instinctive intuition for danger. One must know that this kind of intuition wasnt something that ordinary people had. One had to have a certain level of strength to be able to sense it. Zhao Hais reaction just so happened to prove his strength. Babu Yan also looked at Zhao Hai in a different light. He had heard that Zhao Hai was accepted as Huang daorans disciple because he had blocked Huang daorans attack. He didnt think much of it. After all, there hadnt been anyone from the array world in the past few years. Therefore, he didnt believe that Zhao Hai was strong enough. In his opinion, the reason Zhao Hai was able to block Huang daorans attack was because Huang daoran had let him off. As an inner sect disciple of the Xuan Qing sect, Babu Yan had some understanding of the situation in the cultivation world. Previously, when Huang daoran went to the six world battlefield to deal with Zhao Hai, it could be said that he was forced by the various major sects to go. Huang daoran was not happy, so it was possible that he would only do his work without putting in any effort. However, Zhao Hais reaction just now made Babu Yan understand that Zhao Hai did not have an undeserved reputation. Just from his sensitivity to danger, one could tell that he was not weak. Zhao Hai did not expect that a small change in his body would change BA Buyans opinion of him. He was currently looking at the scenery of Mount Yuqing outside the window. Mount Yuqing was very tall. Not only was it tall, but it was also very dangerous. Strange rocks stood on the mountain, but the vegetation was also very lush. The mountain was also surrounded by clouds and spiritual energy. It made people think that they were in an immortal Palace. Chapter 1767 - 1767 Mount Yuqing (3) 1767 Mount Yuqing (3) Looking at the scenery on Mount Yuqing, Zhao Hai could not help but reveal a trace of obsession in his eyes. He had seen many beautiful mountains, but the scenery on Mount Yuqing was definitely the most beautiful one he had ever seen. BA bu Yan looked at Zhao Hais expression and smiled,On Mount Yuqing, there is one of the spirit veins with the densest spirit Qi in the cultivation world. This is also the foundation of our Xuan Qing sect. I really envy you guys. In the realm of arrays, its almost impossible to find a place with abundant spiritual Qi. Zhao Hai let out a long sigh. Babu Yan smiled slightly but did not say anything. Everyone in the cultivation world knew about the situation in the field of arrays. For Zhao Hai to be able to cultivate to such a level in the field of arrays, this showed just how powerful he was. Babu Yans position in Zhao Hais heart could not help but rise a little. As they spoke, the carriage had already arrived at the top of Yuqing mountain. On this mountain, there was a small square. There were some houses built along the mountain. The style of these houses was not particularly gorgeous, but they gave off a sense of simplicity. When the carriage stopped at the Plaza, BA bu Yan led Zhao Hai and Huang daoran out of the carriage. BA bu Yan said to Zhao Hai, This is where the inner sect of the Jade pure sect is located. I can only send the two of you up to here. Alright, go ahead. Huang daoran nodded. Babu Yan bowed to Huang daoran and turned to leave. The carriage also flew away. Huang daoran stood there unhurriedly. This wasnt the first time he had experienced such a situation. At this moment, a burst of laughter could be heard, Li BA, youve finally come. Little hai has also come. Hahaha, this is great. This old man can finally drink to my hearts content. Huang daoran looked at Feng baiming, who had just landed, and said with a smile, You blacksmith, I think you miss little Hais wine more than me, right? Why? Did you finish all the wine little hai gave you? Ive finished it long ago. Although its a pity that I didnt get to eat little Hais food, little Hais wine is really good, Feng baiming said with a smile. Zhao Hai paid his respects to Feng baiming. Feng baiming looked at the sky and said,Lets go, well go to My Immortals cave first. Ill take you to see the sect master tomorrow. Little hai, you have to be mentally prepared, those guys might want to test you. Test me? Zhao Hai was stunned. Why? Feng baiming smiled and said, to see if you have the qualifications to cooperate with the Xuan Qing sect. They are also very curious about you. Everyone in the Xuan Qing sect knows about my relationship with Liba. They also know about Libas strength. You were able to block Libas attack, which made them very curious. They also want to know what kind of means you have. But dont worry, I have already told them. With me around, they wont dare to do anything to you. &Quot; Huang daorans expression wasnt too good. He looked at Feng baiming and said, Blacksmith, what do you mean by this? Why should I let them test my disciple? Dont they believe in my strength? Feng baiming waved his hand and said, forget it, Liba. Dont be so sensitive. You also know that those guys are very arrogant. Although Im a Supreme elder, I cant change the sect masters decision at will. Dont you have confidence in little Hais strength? Its good to let little hai deal with them. Chapter 1768 - 1768 Where there are people, there鈥檚 a game (1) 1768 Where there are people, theres a game (1) While they were talking, they had already arrived at Feng baimings cave. As the Grand Elder of the Xuan Qing sect, Feng baimings cave was naturally located in the place with the densest spiritual Qi. Only when they arrived here did Zhao Hai know what it meant to have such a dense spiritual Qi. The spiritual Qi on Mount Yuqing was beyond his imagination. The spiritual Qi was so dense that it had slowly formed a spiritual mist, making Mount Yuqing look like a paradise. Feng baimings cave was very big. There was a refining room, a cultivation room, and a resting room. This cave was even bigger and more beautiful than the one in the six realm battlefield. Seeing Feng baimings immortals cave, Zhao Hai couldnt help but curse in his heart. Who said that cultivators must have a pure heart and few desires and couldnt enjoy it? those were just words that fools used to comfort themselves. The few of them sat in the resting room of Feng baimings cave abode. Zhao Hai took out some wine and a few side dishes. After placing the wine and dishes on the table, Huang daoran and Feng baiming couldnt wait to start eating. Feng baiming and Huang daoran really wanted to eat this side dish that Zhao Hai had made. Not only was it delicious, but it also didnt contain any toxins. Eating this dish was like absorbing spiritual energy. Most importantly, it tasted extremely good. After the two of them drank a few mouthfuls of wine, Huang daoran turned to Feng baiming and said, I say, blacksmith, whats going on? From what Ive heard, you seem to be dissatisfied with those guys? Feng baiming looked at Huang daoran and said, You can tell too? Im a little dissatisfied. These guys from the Xuan Qing sect are getting more and more arrogant, but each and every one of them has high standards but low standards. They think that no one would dare to provoke them just because they have the reputation of the Xuan Qing sect. Especially this group of core disciples, they are all too arrogant. Huang daoran looked at Feng baiming and smiled, &Quot; the Xuan Qing sect is an Orthodox sect in the cultivation world. Its understandable that they are a little arrogant. Besides, the Xuan Qing sects strength is there for all to see. They have the right to be arrogant. &Quot; Feng baiming snorted coldly. &Quot; what authentic xuanmen? those are just words for outsiders to hear. There are many more authentic xuanmen. The Xuan Qing sect can have its status today not because of the brand of the authentic xuanmen, but because of its strength and fist. If it were not for us risking our lives, who would take the Xuan Qing sect seriously? I cant stand those guys. Martial uncle Feng, if I were to fight with your sect, Id have made an enemy of the Xuan Qing sect. Itd be hard for us to talk to each other in the future. Zhao Hai looked at Feng baiming and said. Feng baiming waved his hand and said, dont worry, little hai. It wont happen. In fact, I have already spoken to the sect master about this matter. The sect master also feels that we should suppress them a little. He has agreed to let you do this. However, you have to show mercy and dont go too far. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; then Ill have to offend all the Xuan Qing sects core disciples. Im afraid some of the elders wont like it either. However, since youve given the order, Ill do my best. &Quot; Feng baiming smiled and said, alright, you little brat. Suppress them and let them know that theres always someone better than them. Moreover, do you think youre afraid of them? Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything else. Huang daoran looked at Feng baiming and Zhao Hai, then said in a deep voice, Blacksmith, with little Hais current strength, Im worried that those people will come to him. Who? Feng baiming was stunned. You mean those people? Huang daoran nodded and Feng baimings expression turned serious. He then looked at Zhao Hai, who had an indecisive look on his face. He turned to Huang daoran and said, You havent told little hai about this? Huang daoran nodded and sighed, &Quot; I dont know if I should tell little hai about this. This might not be a good thing for him. &Quot; Feng baiming suddenly laughed and said, Thats not necessarily the case. This may not be a good thing for you, but it may not be a bad thing for little hai. He hasnt even reached the dujie stage yet, but his strength is already so strong. It can be said that he has reached a bottleneck. Dont learn from those old guys in the sect, each one of them protecting their children to death. If you dont let them go out and gain experience, how can they grow up? When Huang daoran heard Feng baimings words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, Yes, blacksmith, youre right. We should let little hai go and gain some experience. After speaking, Huang daoran turned to look at Zhao Hai and smiled, Little hai, with your current strength, you should know about this. The place we are talking about is actually called the myriad realm battlefield. It is a place similar to the six realm battlefield, but it is bigger and more complicated. Zhao Hais body trembled. His eyes were filled with shock. He was asking too much about the meaning behind Huang daorans words. Perhaps Huang daoran thought that Zhao Hai was frightened by the name of the myriad realm battlefield. However, that was not the case. Zhao Hai was frightened by the thing behind the name. No one knew better than Zhao Hai what kind of place the six realms battlefield was. The six realms battlefield was an independent space created by someone else. In other words, that space had an owner. And now, there was another myriad realms battlefield, and it was even bigger than the six realms battlefield? Didnt that mean that the myriad realm battlefield was also a space opened up by someone else, and it also had an owner? If that was the case, then who was the person standing behind the myriad realm battlefield? Did the myriad realm battlefield and the six realm battlefield belong to the same person? What was the purpose of this person making this thing? Zhao Hais mind whirred as he instantly thought of this. However, he couldnt show it. Huang daoran and Feng baiming only thought that he was shocked by this news and didnt think much about it. Feng baiming looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, dont think that the cultivation world is the whole universe. In this universe, there are countless forces like the cultivation world. Our cultivation world can only be regarded as a medium-sized force in the whole universe. But in the myriad realm battlefield, there are tens of thousands of forces like the cultivation world. It is much more chaotic there than in the six realm battlefield. Back then, your master was summoned into the myriad realm battlefield after he had just successfully crossed the Tribulation. He was seriously injured in less than three months, but training there is also very beneficial for him. I have also been there, and the situation is similar to your masters. He was also beaten out after more than three friends. If you go, you have to fight for us. Huang daoran said in a deep voice, in the myriad realm battlefield, even the weakest experts are at the nascent Soul Stage. Moreover, everyone has their own unique skills. Even if they were to face an expert at the crossing calamity stage, there wouldnt be any problem. Little hai, if you are really summoned there, you must remember not to underestimate anyone. Otherwise, you will suffer a great loss. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Feng baiming smiled bitterly and said, Its really embarrassing to say that in the myriad realm battlefield, the strongest combat power in our cultivation world is not our celestial sect or the devil World, but the Buddhist sect. Its precisely because the Buddhist sect has always been the main force in the myriad realm battlefield that their status in the cultivation world is so high. Little hai, you are powerful, but you must remember that when you go to the myriad realm battlefield, you must have a good relationship with those Buddhist sect people. The myriad realm battlefield is different from the six realm battlefield. In the six realm battlefield, you only need to focus on killing your enemies and you dont need to worry about your comrades plotting against you from behind. However, the myriad realm battlefield is different. If you offend those monks, those guys will definitely plot against you from behind, so you must be careful. Zhao Hai frowned and said,plotting against me? Why? Arent we all from the cultivation world? What good can they get from scheming against me? Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hai and sighed, What other benefits are there? the myriad realm battlefield is the biggest benefit. The various materials there are much more than in the six realm battlefield. Speaking of which, in the beginning, the people of the celestial sect were the main force of the myriad realm battlefield, but we were later betrayed and besieged by the talents of other realms. In the end, all the main forces died in battle, and the Buddhist sect took the opportunity to rise. So, little hai, you must be careful of those monks. They are not good people. Zhao Hai frowned. To be honest, he didnt like this kind of infighting. However, there was a saying that where there were people, there would be martial arts. It seemed that the cultivation world wasnt as peaceful as it seemed on the surface. Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, Little hai, dont think so much. The myriad realm battlefield is indeed a good place. Many of the medicinal herbs and ores that are very precious in the six realm battlefield are not worth much in the myriad realm battlefield. Feng baiming also nodded and said,thats right, go to the myriad realm battlefield to take a look. It will be good for you .. Zhao Hai nodded and said, dont worry, master. Uncle-master, if they summon me, I cant refuse. Now I really want to go to the myriad realm battlefield and see what the people of the other macro worlds are like. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Feng baiming could not help but laugh, &Quot; I knew you could do it, kid. Hahaha, as expected. Hahaha, good job. Its good that you have the spirit. Remember, you must be careful when youre inside. I heard that the myriad realm battlefield is not very peaceful recently. I heard that the floating temple seems to have brought the hundred changes golden staff in. &Quot; Huang daoran was taken aback and said,he even brought the everchanging Vajra scepter in? Thats impossible, right? That was the Supreme treasure of Buddhism, the temple-shaking treasure of the floating temple. What had happened in the myriad realm battlefield? Why are you using the staff of hundred changes? Feng baiming shook his head and said, I dont know yet. I just got the news. I dont know if its true or not. But I dont think its that bad. The staff is not an ordinary thing. &Quot; Huang daoran nodded and said, it seems that something must have happened at the myriad realm battlefield. But in this case, I think little hai will be summoned to the myriad realm battlefield by them very soon. They will need to replenish their manpower there. &Quot; Feng baiming nodded and said, those monks are really not very fair. We are old people, but they have never recruited us into the myriad realm battlefield. They only recruit new people. I think those guys are just reluctant to part with the fat meat of the myriad realm battlefield. &Quot; Huang daoran sighed and didnt say anything. The situation was more pressing than the person, and no one could do anything. Chapter 1769 - 1769 Mo Sheng (1) 1769 Mo Sheng (1) When Feng baiming saw that Huang daoran was silent, he took another big gulp of wine and smiled bitterly. &Quot; Speaking of which, in recent years, the celestial sect of wonders has been suppressed by the Buddhist sect. Moreover, these disciples of the celestial sect of wonders are becoming more and more disappointing. Each of them is arrogant, and they are much worse than the new disciples of the Buddhist sect. This is all because of the myriad realm battlefield. Every few years, the Buddhist sect will select a batch of disciples to enter the myriad realm battlefield to test the waters, so that those disciples will know that there is always someone better. In this way, those disciples of the Buddhist sect will naturally not have that arrogance. But if we, the disciples of the celestial sect of wonders, want to participate in the myriad realm battlefield, we have to see what the Buddhist sect thinks. And in the six realm battlefield, it is not enough to let those core disciples understand the principle of there is always someone better than you. Sigh, what a pity. Huang daoran looked at Feng baiming and said,so, old man, you want little hai to be the bad guy? Forget it, little hai has already agreed anyway, so hell just be the bad guy this time. Feng baiming forced a smile and said, I have no choice. To be honest, I really envy you now. Although you dont have anyone to rely on, you live a carefree life and dont have to worry about anything. Unlike me ... Sigh, forget it. Lets not talk about that. Come, lets have a drink and rest for two days at my place. Then, well go see the sect leader. Huang daoran frowned and said,this isnt good, is it? Will the sect master think that were being too arrogant? Feng baiming shook his head and said,its alright. Ive already told the sect master. I dont want to anger those kids .. Huang daoran smiled bitterly and shook his head, This time, Ive fallen into your trap, you old brat. With your provocation, those brats will be furious. At that time, if they dont know how to control their strength, it will be difficult for little hai to hold back even if he wants to. Arent you pushing little hai into the fire pit? Feng baiming snorted coldly and said, I just want to teach those kids a lesson that they will never forget. I dont want them to act like they are the king of the world every day. It makes me angry just by looking at them. Come, little hai. Have a good drink with me. When the time comes, teach them a lesson for me. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly, but he had no choice but to raise his glass and take a sip with Feng baiming. At this moment, Zhao Hai suddenly felt someone outside the cave. Feng baiming also felt it. He said in a deep voice,Mo Sheng is here, right? Come in. &Quot; yes, master! &Quot; a voice answered from outside and a person walked in. Zhao Hai was stunned as soon as the man entered. He was really strong. There were very few cultivators who could be so strong. He was almost 2.5 meters tall, with muscles as hard as steel and a metallic luster. His short hair stood up straight. His clothes were also very special. It was not an ordinary cultivators clothes, but an iron vest, an iron wrist guard, and a pair of black pants that seemed to be made of animal skin. There were metal kneecaps on his knees and a pair of scaled battle boots on his feet. He looked like an ancient God of War, exuding a wild and valiant aura. However, Zhao Hai quickly noticed the mans eyes. His eyes were very special. Normally, people like him would have murderous intent in their eyes. However, there was no murderous intent in his eyes. Instead, there was a trace of innocence, which was completely inconsistent with his body. In addition to this pure air, there was also a trace of dullness in his expression. As soon as he saw Feng baiming, he laughed foolishly and said, Master, Im here. Feng baiming looked at mo Sheng and sighed, Have a seat. Have you finished todays training? Mo Sheng nodded, but his eyes were fixed on the wine jar on the ground with a covetous look. Zhao Hai looked at mo Shengs expression and smiled. With a turn of his hand, he took out a jar of wine and handed it to mo Sheng, saying,Ill treat you to a drink. Mo Sheng glanced at Zhao Hai and then turned to Feng baiming. Feng baiming smiled and said,Drink up, this is your senior brother. You have to listen to him in the future. Mo Sheng responded and took the wine jar from Zhao Hai. He said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; senior brother, youre treating me to a drink. Youre a good person. If anyone bullies you in the future, you can tell mo Sheng and hell help you beat him up. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he ignored Zhao Hai and started to drink from the wine jar. Huang daoran looked at Feng baiming in confusion and asked, Blacksmith, who is this? Feng baiming sighed and said, his name is mo Sheng. I picked him up in a barren mountain a few years ago when I was out. This kid is a little stupid, but he is a heavenly thief. He has a body of copper skin and iron bones, and he is extremely strong. After he followed me, I have been letting him practice the body cultivation technique of the sect. I didnt expect this kid to practice that kind of body cultivation technique. It really benefited him, and his progress was very fast. I have been letting him cultivate elsewhere for the past few years, and I have only let him come back recently. &Quot; Mo Sheng did not seem to have heard Feng baimings words. He continued to drink the wine, and soon finished the jar. Zhao Hai looked at mo Sheng and smiled. He took out another jar of wine, and with a turn of his hand, he took out a fat chicken. This kind of chicken was raised in the medium, and the spiritual Qi in its body was stronger than that of ordinary demonic beasts. Eating this kind of chicken would only be good for cultivation. There would be no harm. Zhao Hai passed the roasted, fragrant chicken to mo Sheng. Mo Sheng was stunned for a moment. He did not seem to understand Zhao Hais meaning. In mo Shengs memory, he had never eaten before. Zhao Hai smiled and tore off a chicken leg to eat. Mo Sheng looked at Zhao Hai and understood that it was for eating. He didnt stand on ceremony. He picked up the chicken and took a bite. After taking a bite, his eyes lit up. He immediately bit down hard and even forgot to drink. Zhao Hai looked at him and couldnt help but laugh. Then, he immediately felt that something was wrong. It was too quiet. Other than his laughter and the sound of mo Sheng eating, he couldnt hear anything else. He turned around and saw Feng baiming and Huang daoran staring at mo Sheng. To be more precise, they were staring at the fat chicken in mo Shengs hand. However, their expressions didnt look good. Zhao Hai immediately understood their intentions. He smiled and took out another fat chicken. He smiled at Huang daoran and Feng baiming, &Quot; master, uncle-master, this is a fat chicken that I raised with a special method. Try it. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Huang daoran and Feng baiming were stunned for a moment. They immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. They didnt stand on ceremony and each of them tore off a chicken wing and ate. As soon as the chicken wings entered their mouths, their eyes lit up. Not only did the chicken wings taste good, but they were also free of poison, just like the vegetables Zhao Hai took out. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, Master, uncle-master, how is it? Is it okay? Feng baiming and Huang daoran both nodded and quickly ate the chicken wings. Huang daoran then let out a long breath and said, Its been a long time since Ive eaten something like this. Hahaha, little hai, youre really something. Youve actually prepared so much delicious food. Feng baiming looked at Zhao Hai and asked,little hai, how did you feed these chickens? If the entire cultivation world was filled with chickens like this, then people wouldnt need to eat pills anymore. They could just eat. Zhao Hai smiled and said, yes, but its not so easy to feed these chickens. First, we have to find a place similar to Yuqing mountain. Then, the food and water they eat and drink must be water and rice that contain spiritual energy. Ordinary rice and water definitely wont work, so its almost impossible to mass produce them. I can only get some for myself. &Quot; Feng baiming and Huang daoran sighed, but their hands were not idle. They tore the fat chicken apart and kept putting the chicken into their mouths. In a short while, the fat chicken was eaten by the two of them. After finishing the fat chicken, the two of them picked up the wine and took a big gulp. Then, they looked at each others oily face and laughed. At this time, mo Sheng had also finished the entire chicken. This guy ate with a Tigers energy. He even finished the chicken bones, leaving nothing behind. Zhao Hai liked mo Shengs personality. Mo Shengs world was a very simple one. If someone treated him well, he would treat them well. If someone treated him badly, he would kill them. This kind of person was the simplest. Of course, such a person was most likely to become a tool in the hands of others. However, it was obvious that neither Feng baiming nor Zhao Hai were such people. Feng baiming looked at the way Zhao Hai looked at mo Sheng, and a smile appeared in his eyes. He wanted mo Sheng to go out and explore, but it was obvious that with mo Shengs intelligence, it was impossible for him to go out alone. Someone had to take him. No one, whether it was his disciple or the other people from the Xuan Qing sect, would take mo Sheng with them, as they felt that mo Sheng would embarrass them. But to be honest, mo Shengs strength wasnt bad. He was talented and cultivated a body cultivation technique, so his combat power was very strong. Moreover, mo Shengs mind was simple and Xiu Jis speed was very fast. He was now a nascent soul expert, and a nascent soul expert simply couldnt be mo Shengs opponent. Even so, no one was willing to bring him along. Feng baiming was having a headache over this matter. However, he thought of Zhao Hai. He wanted Zhao Hai to bring mo Sheng along. He had interacted with Zhao Hai before. Although they had not been together for a long time, Feng baiming realized that Zhao Hai was much stronger than the Xuan Qing sects core disciples. If Zhao Hai was willing to bring mo Sheng along, it would be much better than letting the Xuan Qing sects core disciples bring mo Sheng along. At the thought of this, Feng baiming turned to look at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, I want to ask you for a favor, can you do that? Zhao Hai looked at Feng baiming with a puzzled expression, Martial uncle, please instruct me. Feng baiming glanced at mo Sheng and sighed, &Quot; little hai, youve seen moshengs situation. I cant always take him with me. If something happens to me one day, this kid will be finished. So I want him to go out and explore, but he obviously cant go out alone, so I want you to take him out and explore. Dont worry, Ill tell him to listen to you. What do you think? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, So its about that. Martial uncle, dont worry, Ill take good care of mo Sheng. I like mo Shengs character, its easier to get along with them. By the way, martial uncle, is there something special about the clothes mo Sheng is wearing? You also know that I might go to the myriad realm battlefield in the future, so dont let mo Sheng be in any danger. Zhao Hai had long since noticed that mo Shengs clothes seemed to be a set of magical artifacts, which was why he asked. Chapter 1770 - 1770 Sect master Qing Xuan (1) 1770 Sect master Qing Xuan (1) Feng baiming turned to look at mo Sheng, his eyes full of love, and said in a deep voice, &Quot; this silly boy is learning body cultivation techniques. It can be said that he is now a replica of ancient body cultivators. Although this boys strength is not bad, I am still not at ease, so I specially showed him this Daoist robe. Dont look unremarkable, this thing has a very strong defense. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and smiled, okay, then theres even less of a problem. Dont worry, Junior Master. I guarantee that nothing will happen to mo Xing. &Quot; At this moment, mo Sheng finished another jar of wine. Then, he lay back and started snoring. Zhao Hai looked at mo Xing and couldnt help but smile. Feng baiming looked at mo Sheng and shook his head. He smiled bitterly and turned to Huang daoran, Liba, Ive heard that someone has been eyeing this spirit wine recently. You should tell little girl Zhen to be careful. Huang daoran raised his eyebrows and asked,what? Someone had their eyes on him so quickly? I say, your Xuan Qing sect cant just take the money and do nothing. Shouldnt you come out and do something? Feng baiming rolled his eyes at Huang daoran and said, What do you mean by being targeted so quickly? Theyve been watching us for a long time, but with our Xuan Qing sects protection, they didnt dare to act rashly. However, the group of people who are going to make a move now are all desperadoes who can use any tricks, so I told little Zhen to be careful. Besides, weve also found out some clues about their background. Once we find out who they are, Ill take care of them immediately. Who is it? Huang daoran asked in a low voice. From the clues we have, it could be the people from the rainbow cloud Pavilion. They were forced into a corner by little girl Zhens appearance, so they had no choice but to be ruthless. Feng baiming smiled wryly. Huang daoran was stunned for a moment. Then, he sighed and said, &Quot; the sins of the heavens can be forgiven, but the sins of ones own will can not be forgiven. They asked for this. They tried to drive little Zhen out back then. Now that shes out, theyre finished. &Quot; &Quot; you cant blame them for this, Feng baiming said with a smile. &Quot; miss Zhen is really ruthless this time. She poached all the useful people in their store. Its no wonder theyre having a headache. &Quot; Huang daoran snorted coldly, &Quot; the iridescent clouds Vermilion was built with great effort by the Zhen family and a few other families. Even though shes the only girl in Xiao Lings generation, shes not the best in management or other aspects. Shes also fair in her work. Even though Xiao Ling has been the Vermilion Bird all these years, she hasnt taken a single cent more of the dividends. Those guys want to kick her out, but shed be an idiot if she didnt make some preparations. This time, if it wasnt for them, I wouldnt have let them off. Feng baiming smiled. &Quot; dont worry. The Xuan Qing sect wont take so many dividends for nothing. Ill take care of this. &Quot; Seeing that the two of them were fine, Zhao Hai bowed to them and said, Master, martial uncle, you guys can continue chatting. Ill bring mosheng down to rest. After saying that, Zhao Hai took out two more jars of wine and some dishes to go with the wine. Then, he got up and went to the resting room at the side. Feng baiming looked at Zhao Hais back and sighed, Old friend, this is a blessing in disguise. You should be happy to have a disciple like Zhao Hai. Huang daoran smiled slightly. He was also very happy to have a disciple like Zhao Hai. It was indeed a happy thing. Feng baiming looked at Huang daoran and said in a deep voice, If little hai is really summoned to the myriad realm battlefield this time, shouldnt you prepare something for him? You must know that those monks dont have a good impression of the powerful people of the celestial sect of wonders. Little hai might fall into their trap. Huang daoran smiled and said, I dont think so. You might not know this, but little hai has recently obtained some Buddhist techniques from somewhere. Some time ago, he went into seclusion to cultivate those techniques. If little hai uses Buddhist techniques to fight, some monks might even treat him as one of their own. Besides, you dont know how powerful little Hais magic tool is. Its not any weaker than the everchanging Vajra scepter. With such a magic tool, what do I have to worry about? Even if I figured something out, it cant be stronger than the staff, right? So, forget it. Feng baiming was stunned for a moment, and then he asked in confusion, Little hai, what kind of magic tool are you using? How can he be so strong? Huang daoran laughed, its the most useless magical artifact in the realm of arrays. That magical artifact was activated by Zhao Hai. Who would have thought that the magical artifact would be so powerful? forget it, Im not worried about little hai anymore. Lets think about little Hais fight with your core disciples. Did your sect leader really agree to it? Feng baiming rolled his eyes at Huang daoran and said, Would I Lie to You about this? You guys rest here for a few days, I promise Ill be fine. Huang daoran nodded and didnt say anything else. Of course, Zhao Hai heard their conversation, but he didnt care. As long as they werent scheming against him, he didnt care about anything else. Zhao Hai and Huang daoran rested in Feng baimings cave for three days. During these three days, Zhao Hai had been with mo Sheng. Feng baiming had already told mo Sheng to listen to Zhao Hai in the future. In addition, Zhao Hai had provided good food and drinks for mo Sheng. In mo Shengs pure heart, Zhao Hai was already one of his own. Chapter 1771 - 1771 Sect master Qing Xuan (2) 1771 Sect master Qing Xuan (2) Three days later, Feng baiming brought Zhao Hai and Huang daoran to the main peak of Mount Yuqing, where the xuanqing Palace was located. This was the xuanqing sects main palace, where the sect master lived. In fact, the xuanqing Palace was not just a simple main hall, but all the buildings on the peak. The entire xuanqing Palace peak had more than a thousand rooms of various sizes and a huge square. The square was called the martial arts practice field, which was used by the core disciples of the sect to practice martial arts. In addition to the sect masters residence, there were also the residences of the elders and the core disciples. Therefore, there were many rooms. Every day, apart from some core disciples who went out on missions, they would come to the martial practice field to practice their spiritual spells or magic artifacts. At the same time, every few days, the sect elders would come to give lectures. Of course, these elders could not be Grand elders like Feng baiming and the others, but they were still some of the more powerful elders in the sect. Other than the core disciples, no one else could enjoy such treatment. For a big sect like the Xuan Qing sect, core disciples were the most important existence in the sect. However, one should not think that everything would be fine just because one became a core disciple. The core disciple competition was held once every three years. Once one became the last ten core disciples, they would have to accept challenges from some inner disciples. If one failed, then one would be demoted to an inner disciple, and the person who defeated one would become a core disciple. However, it was rare for a core disciple to lose to an inner disciple. The resources that an inner disciple could get were only half of what a core disciple could get. Moreover, the inner disciples could only listen to the elders lecture once a month, while the core disciples could only listen to it for no more than seven days. The gap between them was very big. Fei Fei was a stunning inner disciple. Otherwise, he would not have been able to defeat a core disciple. In other words, if an inner disciple was really that amazing, he would not need to challenge him. He could also become a core disciple. As for outer sect disciples, they only received one-third of the cultivation resources that inner sect disciples received. They could only listen to the elders lectures once every six months, so it was even more difficult for outer sect disciples to stand out. On the profound purity Palace peak, only core disciples and elders lived there. As long as one became a core disciple and entered the top ten in three consecutive competitions, they could be accepted as a disciple by a Grand Elder. This was also the reason why Feng baiming had several disciples. As Grand elders, they had to take on the responsibility of training successors for the sect. When Feng baiming brought Huang daoran, Zhao Hai, and Mo Sheng to the xuanqing Palace peak, the sect master of the xuanqing sect was already waiting for them. The sect master was not necessarily the strongest in the sect. The strongest in a sect was usually the Grand Elder, who usually did not care much about the sects Affairs. The sect master had the management power, so the sect masters cultivation was not important. What was important was that he knew how to manage. The sect master of the Xuan Qing sect was a nascent soul Grandmaster. He looked very gentle on the outside and wore a navy blue cultivator robe. He stood there, giving off a sense of righteousness. Moreover, despite his refined appearance, his aura was very oppressive. Even when he stood in front of Feng baiming, he did not seem to be at a disadvantage. After Feng baiming landed with the three of them, the sect master of Xuan Qing sect immediately came forward with the elders. The sect master bowed and said, Qing Xuan greets Grand Elder Feng and Huang Zhen. The elders behind them also bowed to the two of them. Feng baiming replied, Qing Xuan, you dont have to be so polite. Huang Zhenren is my good friend. Youve met him before, so I wont introduce him to you. You know mo Sheng too. This is Zhao Hai. &Quot; Zhao Hai immediately took a step forward and bowed to Qing Xuan,Zhao Hai greets the sect master of the Xuan Qing sect. Long live the sect master, Qing Xuan sized up Zhao Hai. He had heard of Zhao Hais name before. He thought that a genius like Zhao Hai would be very arrogant. However, it seemed like that was not the case. Zhao Hai had a gentle smile on his face. That smile made people want to get close to him. Qing Xuan knew very well that such a smile could not be faked. Although Qing Xuan was sizing Zhao Hai up, he did not forget to return the bow. However, he only returned half of the bow, which was already very good. One should know that Qing Xuan was the sect leader of the Xuan Qing sect. Although he was not very strong, he represented the Xuan Qing sect. It would be too much if he returned the full bow. After the two parties had greeted each other, Qing Xuan then led Zhao Hai and the others into the main hall. The elders looked at Zhao Hai with unfriendly gazes. It was obvious that they were unhappy with Zhao Hai for hiding at Feng baimings place for three days instead of paying respects to the sect master. Zhao Hai had also noticed the gazes of the elders, but he could only smile bitterly. Could he tell them that this was the intention of their sect leader and Grand Elder Feng? He was afraid that even if he said it, these elders would not believe him. The group of people quickly entered the Xuan Qing Hall. In the middle of the Xuan Qing Hall, there was a large Xuan character. It was said that this character was left behind by the first founder of the Xuan Qing sect, and it was very precious. After entering the main hall, under the lead of Feng baiming, everyone bowed to the Xuan character. Then, they were led by Qing Xuan to the back hall, which was a living room. It was very large and was specially used to receive some important people. With Zhao Hais status, it was impossible for him to be invited to xuanqing Palace to receive them. However, with Huang daoran here, it was a different story. Although Huang daoran was a rogue cultivator, he was a powerhouse at the crossing calamity stage. In any sect, he should be respected. After everyone sat down, naturally, they served the spiritual tea. Qing Xuan sat at the head of the table, with Feng baiming and Huang daoran sitting beside him. Zhao Hai and the others sat at the back. Qing Xuan raised his teacup and smiled at Zhao Hai, &Quot; its the Xuan Qing sects honor to have Mr. Zhao Hai join us. Please have a taste of our green pine flowers. &Quot; &Quot; youre too kind, sect master, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. &Quot; it should be my honor to be invited to the Xuan Qing sect. &Quot; Then, he picked up his teacup and took a sip. He put down the teacup and nodded, &Quot; good tea. Its full of spiritual energy. Its a rare and wonderful tea. &Quot; Qing Xuan smiled and said, its far inferior to Misters spirit wine. Misters spirit wine is truly the best in the world. Im indebted to Mister for thinking highly of cooperating with my Xuan Qing sect. Qing Xuan would like to thank Mister here. &Quot; Zhao Hai hurriedly replied, I wouldnt dare. It should be my honor to be able to work with a large sect like the Xuan Qing sect. Sect head, youre too polite. This time, Ive come to the Xuan Qing sect to thank you. Thank you for agreeing to work with me. Im truly flattered. &Quot; Huang daoran and Feng baiming acted as if they didnt hear anything as the two of them were talking about their own matters. Their actions were also a clear indication of their attitude.You can discuss your own matters. We wont get involved. Qing Xuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this situation. At the same time, he was even more curious about Zhao Hai. He knew very well how Zhao Hai and Huang daoran became master and disciple. However, he didnt expect Zhao Hai and Huang daoran to have such a relationship. Huang daoran actually managed to convince Feng baiming to speak up for Zhao Hai. This Zhao Hai was not simple! Even though the two of them had only exchanged a few words, Qing Xuan realized that his sigh and response were appropriate. Moreover, he had always placed himself at a very low position. It made one unconsciously want to be close to him. What was even rarer was that he was strong but he did not have any arrogance. This was the most rare thing. Qing Xuan looked at Zhao Hai and smiled,Mister Zhao Hai, did you just come out of your closed-door cultivation? Id like to congratulate you on your great progress. &Quot; thank you for your kind words, sect head, Zhao Hai said hurriedly. &Quot; Ive only come to the Xuan Qing sect to meet you. Ive been working with you for a few years, but Ive never been able to meet you because Ive been in seclusion. Its truly a pity. &Quot; Without waiting for Qing Xuan to speak, one of the elders snorted, Not everyone can meet the sect master of my xuanqing sect. If it wasnt for the sake of Zhenren Huang, Im afraid it would be difficult for some people to meet the sect master. His voice was so loud that everyone in the hall heard him. Everyone in the hall quieted down. Chapter 1772 - 1772 Flying Willow catkin sword (1) 1772 Flying Willow catkin sword (1) This persons words were extremely rude. Although his words were meant to elevate Huang daorans status, it was extremely inappropriate to say it in this situation. Not only was he not giving face to Zhao Hai, but he was also not giving face to Huang daoran and Feng baiming. Therefore, everyone in the hall fell silent after hearing his words. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. An old man in a navy blue cultivators robe was sitting there. Qing Xuan and Feng baiming could not help but frown when they saw this man because they were too familiar with him. This man was the great elder of the inner hall of Xuan Qing sect. He was in charge of the courage education of all the disciples in Xuan Qing sect and was also the most important person in Xuan Qing sect, the supervisor of the Scripture Hall. The Scripture Hall was the place where all the Scriptures and secret manuals of the Xuan Qing sect were stored. It was very important. This great elder was also the most senior great elder in the Xuan Qing sect. The reason why he was still a master of the nascent Soul Stage was not because he was not strong enough, but because an enemy had infiltrated the Xuan Qing sect once. When they were planning to steal the Scriptures from the Scripture Hall, he had discovered it. With the strength of the nascent Soul Stage, he had a hard fight with a master of the crossing tribulation stage. In the end, he was seriously injured, but he had still managed to escape. He was injured by the Grand Elder who came after him and did not succeed. However, he was seriously injured and had no hope of advancing to the dujie stage. It was because of his status that he had a very high status in the Xuan Qing sect. Even some Grand elders had to give him face. In addition, he had been in charge of teaching the core disciples and distributing secret manuals all these years. It could be said that he was half a master to the core disciples. His disciples were all over the world, so his status in the Xuan Qing sect was naturally special. As soon as they heard him speak, both Qing Xuan and Feng baiming were put in a difficult position. This was because they could not afford to offend this old man. They had to consider all aspects of this matter. Zhao Hai glanced at the elder and noticed Qing Xuan and Feng baimings attitude. He did not mind and smiled, &Quot; this elder is right. The Xuan Qing sect is such a big sect. It is already my good fortune to be able to meet the Qing Xuan sect master and all of you. This elder does not need to be wary of me. &Quot; Zhao Hais words carried a hint of harshness in them. He immediately retorted the first elders words. Moreover, Zhao Hais words made the first elder seem petty. The Grand elders expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He said angrily, Kid, what did you say? Im saying that its my honor to be able to meet the sect master and the elders. Theres no need for you to remind me again, Zhao Hai said with a smile. As soon as Zhao Hai said this, the elders exploded. Zhao Hai was slapping them in the face. They were used to being arrogant, so they couldnt stand this. The Grand elders face turned green with anger, and he only managed to calm down after a while. He snorted coldly and looked at Zhao Hai, &Quot; young man, you dont know how high the sky is. Let me teach you a lesson today. Zhao Hai, I heard that youre quite strong. A few of our Xuan Qing sects useless disciples would like to see you for themselves. Do you dare to accept the challenge? Ive long heard that the Xuan Qing sect is an authentic xuanmen sect in the cultivation world. Id like to learn a thing or two from you, Zhao Hai said with a smile. The great elders hair and beard stood up as he laughed,Good, good, good. Young people nowadays are getting more and more courageous. What do you think, immortal Huang? Huang daoran looked at the great elder and said in a deep voice, Young man, its good to let him know the immensity of the heavens and earth. After saying that, he turned around and talked to Feng baiming. Obviously, he didnt care about this matter anymore. The great elders eyes flashed with a trace of anger. He then turned to Qing Xuan and cupped his fists, &Quot; sect master, please allow your disciples to compete with Mister Zhao Hai. &Quot; Qing Xuan looked at the great elder and nodded, Great elder will make the arrangements. The Grand elders eyes flashed with joy. He glanced at Zhao Hai and turned to leave. After the great elder left, Zhao Hai turned to Qing Xuan and cupped his fists, &Quot; sect master Qing Xuan, Im sorry for offending you today. Please forgive me. &Quot; Of course, Qing Xuan knew why Zhao Hai had done this. This was something he had discussed with Feng baiming. Qing Xuan waved his hand at Zhao Hai and said,Sir is too polite. Sparring is a very normal thing. Sir, please dont mind it. Master, Im going to see the Xuan Qing sects wondrous techniques, Zhao Hai turned to Huang daoran and said. Huang daoran waved his hand and continued to talk to Feng baiming as if he didnt care at all. At this moment, a commotion could be heard from outside. Zhao Hai looked at Qing Xuan and Qing Xuan smiled, Please, Sir. Today, please let him know that theres always someone better! After saying that, he led Zhao Hai out, but Huang daoran and Feng baiming didnt follow. After everyone had left, Huang daoran used a protective shield to cover the two of them. He then said to Feng baiming, &Quot; blacksmith, I think that old man was really angered by little hai. It wont be a big deal, right? Feng baiming shook his head and said, dont worry. Ive talked to the other Grand elders about this. Well keep an eye on them. Itll be fine. As long as little hai doesnt use too much force, there wont be a problem. &Quot; Huang daoran nodded and sighed, Now I know why your sects core disciples are so arrogant. With such a protective great elder, its hard for them not to be arrogant. Feng baiming smiled bitterly and turned to Huang daoran, Should we go out and take a look? At that time, we can have a good chat. I really dont feel at ease staying in the house. Huang daoran rolled his eyes at Feng baiming and said, Youre worried about little hai injuring them, right? Forget it, lets go. The two of them stood up and walked out of the door. At this time, Zhao Hai was already standing on the square in front of xuanqing Palace. In front of him stood more than 20 cultivators in navy blue cultivators uniforms. The ages of these cultivators varied. The oldest was in his forties, while the youngest looked less than 20 years old. However, Zhao Hai also knew that you couldnt judge a cultivators age from their appearance. Some of the cultivation techniques that cultivators practiced had a very good way of maintaining their beauty. If you relied on appearance to judge his age, you would be at a disadvantage. Mo Sheng had been standing behind Zhao Hai like an iron tower. However, mo Sheng clearly didnt know what was going on. He looked at the cultivators of the Xuan Qing sect with a curious gaze. He had seen many of them before, but he couldnt remember many of them with his memory. The cultivators were looking at Zhao Hai angrily. They didnt know what the Grand Elder had said to them. The Grand Elder was standing in front of them, looking at Zhao Hai with a smile. It was obvious that he wouldnt say anything good about Zhao Hai. He was happy that he was going to teach Zhao Hai a lesson. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He turned to mo Sheng and said, &Quot; mo Sheng, stand at the back first. Ill play with them. Youll see how we do it later. Dont come and help, were just playing. &Quot; When mo Sheng heard Zhao Hais words, he also took it seriously. He touched his head and said,Big brother hai, why didnt you call me along? Zhao Hai smiled wryly. &Quot; alright, Ill call you next time. You can wait at the back first. Ill play with them for a while, then Ill take you to eat something good. &Quot; When mo Sheng heard Zhao Hais words, he quickly said,I want to eat chicken! Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, lets eat chicken. You can eat as much as you want. Be good and go to the back first. &Quot; &Quot; yes, mo Sheng replied. He turned around and stood a dozen meters behind Zhao Hai. The cultivators heard the conversation between Zhao Hai and Mo Sheng. Those who knew mo Sheng knew that Zhao Hai was just trying to coax him, but those who didnt thought that Zhao Hai was mocking them. Their faces turned even uglier. Zhao Hai looked at them and cupped his fists, &Quot; Im Zhao Hai. Ive come to the Xuan Qing sect to pay my respects to the Qing Xuan sect master. Im very honored that the great elder is willing to allow me to learn from you. &Quot; The Grand Elder glanced at Zhao Hai and snorted, &Quot; alright, theres no point in saying all this now. Zhao Hai, Ill let you know today that theres always someone better than you. Dont think too highly of yourself. &Quot; I was just about to ask for advice, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. The great elder snorted and turned to look at those core disciples. He said in a deep voice: Whos going to exchange a few moves with Zhao Hai? Among those core disciples, someone immediately said: I, let me do it. A few people walked out. The great elder looked at them and frowned slightly. Among the core disciples, these peoples strength could only be considered average. He was really worried if they were to fight Zhao Hai. Although the first elders words implied that he didnt put Zhao Hai in his eyes, he was very clear that Zhao Hais strength wouldnt be too weak if he blocked Huang daorans attack. Even if Huang daoran went easy on him, he was still a dujie-stage cultivator. Even if he casually attacked, the power would be astonishing. Zhao Hai blocked it, which in itself showed Zhao Hais strength. If they sent someone weaker, Zhao Hai wouldnt be able to block it. He was afraid that he would not be Zhao Hais match. Today, he wanted to teach Zhao Hai a lesson. He did not want to lose, as that would only make him lose even more face. At this moment, a young cultivator who looked to be in his twenties stood up and cupped his fists to the great elder and the other cultivators. &Quot; Fellow junior brothers, let me have the first round. Although this person looked younger than the few people who had stood up, he had called them brothers and junior brothers. Those people did not seem to object at all, so it was obvious that his status was not low. In the cultivation world, senior and junior brothers were not determined by age, but by strength. You were the senior brother last year, but you lost today, so you can only be the junior Brother. This kind of competition system was one of the driving forces for cultivators to work hard. When the cultivators saw this young man stand out, they all bowed to him and said, If thats the case, Ill let senior brother win this round. After saying that, he retreated. When the great elder saw this young man step forward, a smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said, &Quot; alright, then Ill let you take the first round, Liu Feiyang. &Quot; Hearing this name, Zhao Hai couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. He had heard of this Liu Feiyang before. His nickname was flying Willow catkin sword. He was one of the most famous core disciples of the Xuan Qing sect. Liu Feiyang stood up and cupped his fists at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Feiyang has long heard of Misters great name. It is Feiyangs great fortune to be able to exchange a few pointers with Mister today. Chapter 1773 - 1773 The strange sword array (1) 1773 The strange sword array (1) Zhao Hai looked at Liu Feiyang and smiled, So its the flying catkin sword. Zhao Hai has long heard of Misters name. Its a great honor to be able to meet Mister today. Liu Feiyang looked at Zhao Hai and said, there. Im not famous enough. I cant compare to you. Please. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and took out a flying sword. His flying sword was very special. It was actually a flexible sword! The flexible sword slithered around Liu Feiyang like a snake. It was extremely agile. Zhao Hai nodded. At the same time, he waved his hand. Dozens of swords appeared beside him. These swords formed a sword array and floated in front of Zhao Hai. At the same time, Zhao Hais body moved and he slowly flew up. Liu Feiyang also slowly flew up. Cultivators usually fought in the air. The two stood a hundred meters apart, and the others flew up, leaving a large space for the two to fight. Zhao Hai looked at Liu Feiyangs soft sword and was a little curious. This was the first time he had fought with someone who used a soft sword. It seemed that Liu Feiyang must have some special skills. Liu Feiyang, on the other hand, looked at the flowing silver swords floating in front of Zhao Hai with a serious face. The last thing cultivators needed to face was an opponent who used a set of magic weapons. Although a set of magic weapons was strictly a magic weapon, its power was much higher than a single magic weapon. Moreover, Zhao Hais sword formation seemed to be extraordinary. He didnt dare to take it lightly. Liu Feiyang also noticed that Zhao Hai didnt look worried at all. He just looked at Liu Feiyangs soft sword curiously. Liu Feiyangs heart couldnt help but jump. He had heard of Zhao Hais name a long time ago. He also knew that Zhao Hai had ascended to the immortal world. It was shocking that an immortal had made such a great name for himself in just a few years. However, it also showed Zhao Hais strength. Liu Feiyang knew very well that Zhao Hai must not be a simple person to have such a great reputation. His current performance could only mean that he had absolute confidence in his own strength. Although Liu Feiyang had the pride of a disciple from a big sect, he was not an idiot. Seeing Zhao Hais performance, he couldnt help but be more careful. However, he never thought that he would lose. Therefore, Zhao Hais performance not only made him more careful, but also made him a little angry. He thought that Zhao Hai was looking down on him. Zhao Hai looked at Liu Feiyang. One look at Liu Feiyangs face and he could more or less guess what he was thinking. People like Liu Feiyang, who had not been through much, could not hide their thoughts. It was all written on their faces. It wasnt that Liu Feiyang hadnt killed anyone. He had killed people before. However, Liu Feiyang and the others had grown up in a big sect. They hadnt encountered as many things as Zhao Hai had. Wherever they went, they were like stars surrounding the moon. Naturally, they didnt have as much experience. Zhao Hai didnt take it to heart. To him, Liu Feiyang and the others were just rich kids who hadnt gone through much. They werent worth his attention. Liu Feiyang wasnt as patient as Zhao Hai. After waiting for a while, he saw that Zhao Hai didnt have any intention of attacking. He couldnt stay still. He waved his hand and shouted, Fluttering willow catkins, buzz! As soon as he finished speaking, the soft sword beside him immediately flew out. In the process of flying, the soft sword spun a few times. At the same time, the sword light swirled. In a short while, it turned into a sword light that filled the sky. It pounced directly at Zhao Hai. At the same time, Liu Feiyang waved his hand and an umbrella-shaped Dharma artifact flew out. The umbrella had already opened and was spinning around it. This was a defensive Dharma artifact. Liu Feiyang had some experience in fighting people and naturally knew how to use defensive Dharma artifacts. However, Liu Feiyang didnt think that his attack would succeed. He just wanted to test Zhao Hais strength. Zhao Hai saw Liu Feiyangs attack and smiled. He waved his hand and shouted, Pear blossoms filling the sky, buzz! Following his words, the flowing silver swords in front of him immediately flew out. Then, with one sword as the center, the other swords began to spin rapidly, like the petals of a pear flower falling from the air. Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of two swords clashing could be heard. Zhao Hais sword formation had already collided with Liu Feiyangs soft sword. However, Liu Feiyang only had one sword. The other sword lights were just illusions created by the soft sword. So, as long as his soft sword was blocked, the sword lights would disappear. Liu Feiyang knew that his attack had failed this time, but he didnt give up. He formed a sword gesture with his hand and the attack of the sword changed. Naturally, Zhao Hai did not hold back and changed his attack method as well. At this moment, Liu Feiyang waved his hand and a shuttle-shaped spiritual artifact flew out, attacking Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled slightly. He had thought of Liu Feiyangs move. In the cultivation world, except for some extremely poor people, almost no one would use a magic weapon to attack their enemies. Not to mention a rich second generation like Liu Feiyang, they must have a lot of magic weapons. Zhao Hai made a sword gesture and the dozens of swords immediately returned to his body. He only defended and did not attack. Liu Feiyang raised his eyebrows when he saw Zhao Hais actions. He waved his hands and took out a few more Dharma artifacts. However, Liu Feiyang obviously had a special liking for sword-shaped Dharma artifacts. The Dharma artifacts he took out were all sword-shaped. Although some of them were different from ordinary swords, people still thought that they were swords at first glance. For example, the snake sword, the curved sword, and all kinds of other sword styles were used. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh when he saw this. He thought that Liu Feiyang only liked swords and was nothing special. However, he soon realized that he was wrong. Liu Feiyang didnt just like swords. Although his swords were different, he didnt know what method Liu Feiyang used to make these swords work together. It was definitely not as simple as a sword array. These swords cooperated with each other and had different shapes, so they were powerful when used. Zhao Hais face grew serious. He was now sure that Liu Feiyang did not like to use sword-shaped celestial devices for no reason. He must have learned some special sword formation. Otherwise, he would not be like this. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but be more careful. The pear Blossom storm sword formation was impenetrable in front of him. He was waiting to see what other tricks Liu Feiyang had. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, Liu Feiyang really knew a sword formation that Zhao Hai didnt know about. This sword formation was called the strange sword formation. As its name suggested, it used some strange sword-shaped Dharma artifacts. These strange sword-shaped Dharma artifacts formed a strange sword formation. Because the shape and appearance of these swords were very strange, the attack method was even more bizarre. There was another special feature of this strange sword formation. It was not a sword formation for a set of magic swords. Instead, it was a sword formation for individual magic swords. In other words, this strange sword formation was somewhat similar to the star fall sword technique. At this time, Liu Feiyang had already released the 24 flying swords that he had collected with difficulty. In addition to an umbrella-shaped defensive magical artifact, he now needed to control 25 magical artifacts. This was his limit. If it wasnt for the strange sword arrays ability to reduce the consumption of spiritual power, he would probably not have been able to hold on. However, as soon as the 24 strange swords were released, their power also showed itself. Zhao Hai felt the pressure increase. However, Zhao Hai also realized that Liu Feiyangs sword formation didnt seem to have fought with many people. The cooperation between the sword formations had not reached the level where it could be freely used. Zhao Hai smiled and shouted. With a wave of his hand, the dozens of swords beside him increased to more than a hundred. He said in a deep voice,Myriad star changes, buzz! Following Zhao Hais words, the hundreds of flying swords in front of him suddenly slowed down. Each of the flying swords slowly flew forward as if there was a mountain pressing down on them. But the strangest thing was that when the sword was moving, it gave people a strange feeling. It was as if the sword was no longer a sword, but a mountain, a meteorite, a planet. Although it was moving slowly, it was as stable as a mountain and unstoppable! Liu Feiyang was stunned when he saw Zhao Hai take out so many swords. When he saw the Qi force on the swords, his face became serious. He immediately commanded the 24 swords to attack Zhao Hai. He had been on the offensive. He would not be willing to go on the defensive now. However, just as his swords flew into Zhao Hais sword formation, he suddenly realized that the swords were not under his control. It was as if they were constantly being attracted by Zhao Hais swords. Zhao Hais swords seemed to have a huge magnetic field. Liu Feiyangs expression changed. He tried to control his flying sword and take it out of Zhao Hais sword formation. However, he soon realized that it was too late. Zhao Hais sword formation had accelerated, and his flying sword was no longer under his control. It quickly caught Zhao Hais flying sword and stuck to it like a meteorite affected by the planets magnetic field. Liu Feiyangs face was ashen. He knew very well that this situation meant that he had lost. His strongest move was this strange sword formation. Now that this strange sword formation couldnt deal with Zhao Hai, he had no other way to deal with Zhao Hai. Now, he could only hope that Zhao Hai didnt destroy his flying swords. After all, he had spent a lot of effort to collect those 24 flying swords. Zhao Hai also saw Liu Feiyangs expression. He waved his hand and dispelled the sword formation. He put away all the flying swords and then cupped his fists to Liu Feiyang. &Quot; Mister Liu, youve let me win. Your sword formation is indeed extraordinary. Zhao Hai is very impressed. &Quot; Liu Feiyang looked at Zhao Hai and understood what he meant. He was very grateful to Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai had wanted to destroy his flying sword, it would have been easy for him to take it away. However, Zhao Hai did not do that. This made Liu Feiyang very grateful to Zhao Hai. He wasnt stupid enough to think that Zhao Hai wouldnt dare to destroy or take his flying sword. With Huang daoran backing him up, even if Zhao Hai destroyed his flying sword, he wouldnt be able to do anything to him. That was why Liu Feiyang was very grateful to Zhao Hai. However, others might not have the same thoughts as him! Chapter 1774 - 1774 Zheng tu_1 1774 Zheng tu_ Liu Feiyang looked at Zhao Hai. He waved his hand and took back his flying sword. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; I lost. Mister Zhao Hai, youre indeed impressive. Im impressed. If you have time, Id like to ask you again. &Quot; After he finished speaking, his figure moved and he returned to the main formation. However, Liu Feiyangs actions displeased the first elder. In his opinion, Liu Feiyang shouldnt have admitted defeat so quickly. He should have fought with all his might. Liu Feiyang seemed to be trying to get close to Zhao Hai, which was unacceptable to the first elder. He didnt give Liu Feiyang a good look either. He turned to the core disciple and said in a low voice, Theres also someone who wants to spar with Mister Zhao Hai? Liu Feiyang wasnt an idiot. He could tell that the first elder was unhappy with him. However, he could only smile bitterly in his heart. Although the first elder said that Zhao Hai was unruly, Zhao Hai knew his limits. He didnt destroy Liu Feiyangs Dharma artifact. Besides, they didnt have any deep enmity with Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai didnt hit him too hard. If they fought Zhao Hai to the death now, it would be unreasonable. However, Liu Feiyang couldnt say anything now. After all, he was the great elder. If he said anything, he would only make a fool of himself in front of Huang daoran and Zhao Hai. Although he was grateful to Zhao Hai, he didnt want Zhao Hai to make a fool of the Xuan Qing sect. After all, he had learned all his skills from the Xuan Qing sect. However, when the first elder asked them to fight Zhao Hai, they fell silent. Although they were arrogant, they were not fools. On the contrary, they were much smarter than ordinary people. They knew very well that Liu Feiyangs strength was at the top among them. Even Liu Feiyang had been defeated, let alone them. Thinking of this, no one dared to step forward. When the great elder saw this situation, he couldnt help but feel embarrassed. His expression became even uglier as he said in a deep voice, Whats wrong? No one dares to? His words were a bit heavy. It should be known that if a cultivator lost their courage, then they would never advance an inch in their life. This time, it was everyones face that turned ugly. Just as they were about to make their move, a voice suddenly came from behind them. &Quot; Who dares to come to our Xuan Qing sect and cause trouble? let me, official Zheng, meet him. The voice wasnt very loud, but there was an indescribable wildness to it. Moreover, the words seemed to carry a sense of anger that made people shiver. When the Xuan Qing sect people heard this voice, they couldnt help but relax and move aside. Even Liu Feiyang had a look of admiration on his face as he moved to the side. A red figure slowly flew over from behind the group. This persons speed wasnt very fast, but his body emitted a shocking aura. Like an unsheathed long blade, he pointed it at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was also looking at the man. This was the first time he had seen someone in the Xuan Qing sect not wearing a navy blue cultivation robe. This person was wearing a red cultivation robe. Coupled with his aura and the name he had announced earlier, Zhao Hai was certain of this persons identity. Zheng Guan, nicknamed Zheng tu, was a Xuan Qing sects core disciple and one of the top ten. It was hard to say what his exact ranking was, but one thing was certain, he would definitely be in the top five. Zhao Hai looked at officer Zheng and smiled. He cupped his fists and said, Zhao Hai greets Mr. Zheng Guan. Zheng Guan did not appreciate the gesture. He knew very well that he was at the peak of his momentum. If he bowed to Zhao Hai, the momentum that he had built up would be gone. Therefore, he did not return the bow and continued to approach Zhao Hai. Officer Zheng was a scheming person. He had arrived a long time ago and had only been watching from the back. He knew that Zhao Hai was very strong, so he had started to build up his momentum from the moment he opened his mouth. He wanted to overwhelm Zhao Hai with his momentum first. Only then would he have a chance of winning. Officer Zheng knew very well that if they were to fight to the death, he might not be able to kill Liu Feiyang. At most, he would only be able to injure Liu Feiyang. It would be impossible to kill him. He couldnt defeat Liu Feiyang easily like Zhao Hai. He wasnt strong enough, so he thought Zhao Hai was stronger than him. However, he had accomplished something big recently, which gave him more confidence when he fought Zhao Hai. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; officer Zheng snorted coldly and shouted, stop talking. Take this. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, a large yellow saber appeared beside him. This saber was the judge who made officer Zheng famous, the wild sand saber. Zheng guanchu was famous for his wild sand saber and the wild sand saber technique. Of course, the wild sand saber was not his life-bound weapon. In fact, people from large sects like him rarely determined their life-bound weapon so quickly, as it was very disadvantageous to their future cultivation. People like official Zheng and the others ate all kinds of medicinal pills as if they were jelly beans since they were young, so their cultivation progress was very fast. However, this also caused their Foundation to be unstable. If they decided on their life-bound magical weapon too early, their character might be affected by the life-bound magical weapon, which was even more detrimental to their cultivation. Chapter 1775 - 1775 Zheng tu_2 1775 Zheng tu_ In addition, these great sects attached great importance to their disciples life-bound magical weapons. When and what kind of life-bound magical weapons they wanted to refine, they must inform the sect. Unless there were special circumstances, they were not allowed to refine life-bound magical weapons in private. It was not easy for a large sect to cultivate a core disciple. The cost of various cultivation resources alone was an astronomical figure. In order to prevent these disciples from delaying their cultivation because of their life-bound magical weapons, the large sects had very strict requirements for these core disciples life-bound magical weapons. However, this did not mean that the magic tools used by Zheng Guan and the others were not good. In fact, cultivating in a large sect would have many benefits that many rogue cultivators could not imagine. The core disciples of the big sects would choose their own cultivation technique every time they advanced a level. For example, after Zheng Guan reached the nascent Soul Stage, he chose to cultivate the extremely powerful sand blade technique. When the sect found out that he had chosen the sand blade technique, they had equipped him with this sand blade! Although the wild sand saber was not his life-bound magic weapon, it was very compatible with his cultivation technique. When the wild sand saber used the wild sand saber technique, it would increase his attack power to a certain extent. This was also the treatment that only large sects would receive. If it was a loose cultivator, he would immediately practice it after obtaining a powerful attack method, but it was impossible for him to find a magic tool that was completely compatible with this cultivation method. So when facing an enemy, he could not display the full combat power of this cultivation method. This was the difference between a loose cultivator and a sect disciple. For example, the first core disciple of the Xuan Qing sect would be equipped with a few magic tools so that he would be able to defend himself. However, the sect would only give them a few magic tools, not too many. The sect would give them some missions to test themselves and let them go out to find magic tools themselves. If you could find a hundred, that would be even better. If you could only find one, it would mean that you were incompetent. In fact, this was a way for these disciples to go out and fight with others. It was so that these disciples could gain a trial in the process of fighting. However, because the time limit was too long, the core disciples of the big sects went out for the trial test as if they were going out for a walk in the garden. They took some tasks that were not dangerous but had great rewards, which allowed them to easily complete the tasks and get the rewards. This was equivalent to harming the core disciples. They completed their tasks easily. Sometimes, they didnt even need to fight at all. This made them lose their combat experience and didnt have the effect of a trial. Secondly, it increased their arrogance and made them think that they could do whatever they wanted with their Xuan Qing sect identity. Therefore, the combat strength of these core disciples inevitably declined. Officer Zheng was a different kind of person in the Xuan Qing sect. He was easy to kill and had rich combat experience. In addition, he was very calculative. Therefore, his combat training ability was considered high among the core disciples of the Xuan Qing sect. However, it was not necessarily true that he had gone through a lot of tough battles. The missions that the Xuan Qing sect gave to these core disciples were not too dangerous. It was impossible for him to have a tough battle even if he wanted to. Moreover, the Xuan Qing sect was still very useful. Therefore, although officer Zheng had a lot of combat experience, he did not have to smile bitterly. Zhao Hai saw that he had made his move, so he did not hold back. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of practice swords appeared in front of him again. He was still using the pear Blossom storm sword formation. When officer Zheng saw that Zhao Hai had taken out those flying swords again, he could not help but sneer. He waved his hand and shouted, Rolling yellow sand, buzz! As he spoke, the wild sand saber next to him spun and slashed toward Zhao Hai. As the saber moved, it was as if ten thousand miles of yellow sand were rolling toward Zhao Hai. The momentum was astonishing. &Quot; what? Zhao Hais eyebrows shot up as he shouted, storm! Buzz! &Quot; As he said this, the hundred flying swords turned into a ball of sword light, and like a storm, they went straight to meet officer Zhengs large saber. These two balls of sword and saber with astonishing power collided in the blink of an eye. A thunderous boom erupted in everyones ears as the two balls of light separated. Zhao Hais expression did not change as he looked at officer Zheng calmly. However, officer Zhengs face flushed red as he looked at Zhao Hai and laughed out loud, &Quot; good, good one, Zhao Hai. You do have some skills. Take my next move, violent sand filling the sky. Die! &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed as well. &Quot; good, I was just about to ask for advice. The storm blows away the flowers. Whoosh! &Quot; The sword formation brought with it an indomitable aura as it went straight to meet Zheng Guans yellow sand saber. BOOM! A voice even louder than before rang out, and then stellar energy began to expand from the center of the battle. Indeed, it was stellar energy, official Zhengs Secret weapon, stellar energy. During this period of time, Zheng Guan had made use of the training outside to travel to the yellow sand mad beast planet. He had successfully condensed a gang into his body. His attack just now had contained gang Qi. He had wanted to use it to make Zhao Hai suffer, but he had not expected that Zhao Hais staff already contained gang Qi and baleful Qi. Now, there was even more power of faith. Although Zhao Hai had not used these things to increase his attack power, Zheng Guans attack had not been successful. However, it was impossible for others to use stellar energy or baleful energy to attack Zhao Hai. Thus, the stellar energy that Zheng Guan released was directly blocked by liquid silver. Everyone could feel the stellar energy scattering. The Grand elders expression changed. He thought that Zhao Hai was using a stellar energy attack. At this moment, Zhao Hais voice was heard, So you have already formed the Gu in your body. Good, Im impressed. We can have some fun now. As he spoke, the hundred flying swords returned to his side. Zhao Hais expression darkened. Officer Zheng had used his stellar energy without a word, which had angered Zhao Hai. Stellar energy attacks were not as simple as strengthening the attack. Once the stellar energy entered the body, the consequences would be extremely serious. Feng baiming had asked him to teach officer Zheng and the others a lesson. Therefore, he had held back when he fought Liu Feiyang and had not used much strength. However, Zheng Guan had used his energy without saying a word. He had used his energy during the previous sparring session to injure Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai was just an ordinary cultivator, he would have fallen for Zheng Guans trick. This was also the reason why Zhao Hai was angry. The two of them were not fighting to the death, so it was despicable to use such a method. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the Grand Elder and the others expressions changed. They knew that these core disciples had not tried to condense the aura into their bodies. Although it was best to do so when one was in the foundation building stage, the Xuan Qing sect had a secret technique that allowed people to condense the aura into their bodies only when they were in the nascent Soul Stage, and the success rate was higher. They were prepared to find time and then lead everyone to go and condense the aura into the body. This way, because they had the sects elder following them, they would have the support of medicinal pills when they condensed the aura into the body. Not only would the success rate increase greatly, but even if they failed, they would not be injured. It was much safer than going to condense the aura into the body alone. It wasnt easy to cultivate a core disciple, and because of this, every step had to be taken with extreme caution. If it was really like what Zhao Hai had said, that Zheng guanning had entered his body, then he had stolen it. Although Zheng guanning had appeared here safe and sound, the great elder was still not happy, because what Zheng guanning had done was too reckless. However, how to punish officer Zheng was a matter for the future. What the great elder was concerned about now was whether officer Zheng could defeat Zhao Hai with his stellar energy. Zheng Guan looked at Zhao Hai with a serious expression. He had used his stellar energy to sneak an attack on Zhao Hai. He wanted to use this opportunity to injure Zhao Hai so that he would have a chance of winning. However, it seemed like it had not been effective. This made him think even more highly of Zhao Hai. At the same time, he had a better understanding of Zhao Hais strength. He also understood that Zhao Hai had probably condensed stellar energy into his body, which was the last thing he wanted to see. If Zhao Hai had also condensed a Gu into his body, it would mean that Zhao Hai was even more difficult to deal with. Officer Zheng realized that his chances of defeating Zhao Hai had dropped even further. Chapter 1776 - 1776 The first core disciple (1) 1776 The first core disciple (1) Huang daoran looked calmly at Zhao Hai and Zheng Guan. He was very confident in Zhao Hais strength. In his opinion, no matter how many tricks Zheng Guan used, he would still be Zhao Hais opponent. Everyone thought that he had held back when he was fighting Zhao Hai, but he knew very well that he had not held back at all. He had used all his strength, but even so, he had not been able to defeat Zhao Hai. One could only imagine how powerful Zhao Hai was. This time, after Zhao Hai came out of his closed-door cultivation, he said that he was learning Buddhist techniques. However, until now, Zhao Hai had not used any Buddhist techniques. He had used the pear Blossom storm sword formation and another sword formation that he did not know about. However, these two sword formations were already extremely powerful in Zhao Hais hands. Obviously, Zhao Hai would not reveal his trump card so soon. In other words, Zhao Hai had not used his full strength until now. Moreover, Huang daoran was also very clear that Zhao Hai had condensed both gang Qi and fiend Qi into his body. Up until now, he had not used any gang Qi or fiend Qi. This also made Huang daoran understand that not only had Zhao Hai not used his full strength, but he had probably not even used 50% of his strength. Thinking of this, Huang daoran couldnt help but sigh. To be honest, he really didnt know what to say. It seemed that every time he saw Zhao Hai, his strength would increase. Although Zhao Hai hadnt undergone the heavenly Tribulation, Huang daoran had no choice but to admit it. He was afraid that if Zhao Hai went against him, he wouldnt be able to gain any advantage. It was even more impossible to force Zhao Hai into such a sorry state like the last time. At the thought of this, Huang daoran couldnt help but sigh. Feng baiming, who was standing beside Huang daoran, looked at Huang daoran with a puzzled expression and asked, Whats wrong, Liba? Why are you sighing? Huang daoran looked at the scene and smiled bitterly. &Quot; Taking in a genius disciple is really not a good thing. Little Hais strength has become much stronger. If I fight him now, Im afraid I cant win. Feng baiming was stunned. He knew about the previous battle between Zhao Hai and Huang daoran. To be honest, although Huang daoran said that he didnt hold back, Feng baiming didnt really believe it. Now that he heard Huang daorans words, Feng baiming couldnt help but be stunned. Huang daoran turned to look at Feng baiming and smiled bitterly, &Quot; you might not believe it, but I was the one who taught little hai the torrential Pear Blossom sword. From the time I gave it to him until now, its only been seven days or so. Look at him now, its like hes learned it for decades. And you might not know, I originally wanted little hai to use the torrential Pear Blossom sword as his main attack method, but now you see, he only uses it as the most ordinary attack method. &Quot; when he was fighting with Liu Feiyang, he used a sword formation that Ive never seen before, but its very powerful. As far as I know, this sword formation is not his strongest attack. In the past few years, little hai has been cultivating Buddhist techniques in seclusion. Im afraid that is his last resort. In addition, little hai has already condensed the aura and evil into his body, but now he has not used it at all. From these points, I can see that he is just playing. He didnt put in much effort. Tell me, with the strength hes showing now, if I were to fight him, would I be able to win? Feng baiming was stunned for a moment. Although he had come into contact with Zhao Hai before, he had never really fought him. Therefore, he didnt know Zhao Hai very well. Now that he heard Huang daorans words, he finally understood what Huang daoran meant. Thinking about Zhao Hais strength, Feng baiming felt a chill run down his spine. With Zhao Hais current strength, if he were to go against Zhao Hai, he wouldnt have a good ending. Feng baimings strength was indeed slightly stronger than Huang daorans. After all, he had the support of the Xuan Qing sect. However, he wasnt that much stronger. With Zhao Hais current strength, even he wasnt confident that he could defeat Zhao Hai, not to mention that Zhao Hai was a space Warlock. His space techniques were extremely powerful. If he wanted to leave, no one could stop him. Under such circumstances, he couldnt do anything to Zhao Hai. Such a person was too dangerous! If he were to become a dujie stage expert one day, how powerful would he be? Thinking of this, Feng baiming couldnt help but sigh like Huang daoran. He felt that he had been hit hard. Compared to Zhao Hai, was he still worthy of being called a genius? At that moment, Zhao Hai and Zheng Guan made their move again. This time, Zheng Guan did not dare to be careless. He waved his hands and a few magical artifacts appeared beside him. Some were for offense, while some were for defense. It seemed like he knew that he was no match for Zhao Hai with just his yellow sand saber. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He didnt even use his stellar energy. The difference in strength between the two was too great. Even if he didnt use his stellar energy, dealing with officer Zheng would still be very easy. Although Zhao Hai was a little angry that Zheng Guan had used his earth energy to sneak attack him, he knew that he could not go too far with Zheng Guan. After all, this was all because of Feng baiming. He had to give Feng baiming some face. It was because of this thought that Zhao Hai didnt take the initiative to attack. Instead, he looked at officer Zheng coldly. Although he couldnt hit officer Zheng too hard, he still decided to teach him a lesson. Zheng Guan couldnt wait for too long. The attack just now had weakened his aura. If he continued to wait until his aura dissipated, he would be no match for Zhao Hai. Thinking of this, officer Zheng immediately directed a few magical artifacts to attack Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai continued to use the torrential Pear Blossom sword formation to fight officer Zheng. Officer Zheng continued to use his stellar energy, but it did not affect Zhao Hai at all. After ten more exchanges, Zhao Hai felt that it was about time. He closed his eyes and formed a sword gesture. His attack changed immediately, becoming the star myriad transformation sword formation of the star fall sword technique. Zhao Hais sword formation was not something Zheng Guan could withstand. After all, the starry myriad sword formation was similar to Liu feijians strange sword formation. Each sword was a separate magic weapon, so its attack power was naturally multiplied. Even though the number of swords remained the same, Zhao Hai was using a set of magical equipment to fight against officer Zhengs magical equipment. However, things were different now. It was equivalent to Zhao Hai using 100 magical equipment to fight against officer Zhengs magical equipment. Officer Zheng was naturally at a disadvantage. In an instant, the positions of the attacking and defending sides had changed. Zhao Hai had become the attacking side, while Zheng Guan had become the defending side. He was even defending in an extremely sorry state. Seeing that the time was almost up, Zhao Hai let out a deep shout and activated his Sword Art. His flying sword attacked directly, adding another layer of attack power this time. With a loud boom, all of officer Zhengs magic tools were sent flying. He groaned and his face turned pale. However, Zhao Hai did not pursue and attack. Instead, he retracted his magic tool and looked at officer Zheng. He cupped his fists and said,Mr. Zheng, you let me win. Officer Zheng had been injured, but it was not serious. He could still move normally. However, even with the help of pills, he would need two to three days to recover. He had suffered a small loss. Officer Zheng knew that Zhao Hai was being merciful, but he didnt appreciate it. In his opinion, Zhao Hai was humiliating him. He glared at Zhao Hai with fire spewing out of his eyes, snorted coldly, and turned to leave without saying a word. Zhao Hai looked at officer Zhengs back and sighed. He shook his head. To be honest, he was a little disappointed in officer Zhengs character. When officer Zheng first arrived, he had been secretly observing him from the back. Then, he had accumulated his aura and tried to suppress Zhao Hai. Then, during the battle, he had suddenly used his gang Qi. Now, it was obvious that he had shown mercy, but he still didnt appreciate it. He even looked at Zhao Hai with hatred. Compared to Liu Feiyang, Zhao Hai was a little disappointed. He was far from that. Such a person might be able to go further on the path of cultivation, but he would never be able to make any friends. Moreover, today was only a sparring session. Otherwise, he would have killed officer Zheng Long ago. The Grand Elder didnt know what Zhao Hai was thinking. His expression was extremely ugly. He didnt expect that even Zheng Guan, who had formed his Gu, was no match for Zhao Hai. This made him even more surprised at Zhao Hais strength, and at the same time, he felt a little regretful. He was the one who had started the incident today. He had wanted to teach Zhao Hai a lesson. However, it seemed like he had been taught a lesson by Zhao Hai. This made him very uncomfortable. However, there was nothing the first elder could do. Zheng Guan had already condensed the aura in his body. It could be said that Zheng Guan was the strongest among the disciples. If even Zheng Guan was no match for Zhao Hai, the others would definitely be no match for Zhao Hai. For a moment, the first elder was frozen in place, not knowing what to do. At this moment, a long howl could be heard. The howl was extremely clear as it approached them rapidly. Zhao Hai could not help but raise his eyebrows when he heard the howl. He could feel that the person who had made the howl was extremely powerful. He was even more powerful than officer Zheng. He was probably at the peak of the nascent Soul Stage. The first elders face lit up when he heard the howl. He recognized the voice. It was the number one core disciple of the Xuan Qing sect, tower bearer li zongdao! Tower bearer Iron Man Li zongdao was the number one core disciple of the Xuan Qing sect. He was 2.10 meters tall and extremely burly. Twenty years ago, he condensed the aura into his body. Ten years ago, the sect gave him his Natal Dharma Treasure, the seven orifices exquisite Pagoda. Not only was he good at using Dharma artifacts, but he had also cultivated an ancient body cultivation technique to a very high realm. He had immense strength and an amazing defense. He was a forthright person, and his hands were tough. This allowed him to become the eldest senior brother of the core disciples without any surprises. Five years ago, he had already gone out to train. In the cultivation world, he had made a name for himself. If there was a core disciple in the Xuan Qing sect who was successful, it would be li zongdao! &Nbsp; although li zongdao was out adventuring, he would return to the sect once in a while to report his situation. At the same time, he would hand in some of the things he had obtained outside to the sect to exchange for things he needed before going out. Today, he had just returned to the sect and heard about Zhao Hais matter. Therefore, he was in a rush. Because he was afraid that Zhao Hai would leave, he had whistled in advance as a challenge! Chapter 1777 - 1777 The hero li zongdao (1) 1777 The hero li zongdao (1) Li zongdaos position among the core disciples was rather special. Due to his powerful strength and his forthright personality, he had a very high position in the hearts of the core disciples. He even surpassed the average elder. It could be said that he was the idol of all the core disciples in the Xuan Qing sect. The Grand Elder heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the howl. A smile appeared on his face. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, stood there without a change in expression. He was curious to see who had come. Even though li zongdao was extremely famous in the Xuan Qing sect, Zhao Hai had only heard of his name before. He had never met him in person, so it was naturally impossible for him to know who he was just from his voice. Soon, li zongdao arrived at the square. The moment the xuanqing school core disciples saw Li Daozong, they immediately forgot about Zhao Hai and went up to greet him. They kept calling out eldest senior brother and eldest senior brother . The enthusiasm they had was indescribable. Zhao Hai looked at li zongdao, who was surrounded by the crowd, and couldnt help but praise him in his heart. What a good man! Li zongdao wasnt wearing the ordinary cultivators clothes. Instead, he was wearing a sleeveless warriors clothes. He had a pair of leather boots on his feet, and his short, fiery-red hair stood upright. He looked very energetic. In addition to his height of 2.10 meters, due to his years of martial arts training, he had strong muscles and dark skin that flashed with a metallic luster. He gave off a valiant aura. At this moment, he was talking to the core disciples of the Xuan Qing sect. He was laughing loudly and his voice was loud. Anyone who saw him would be able to help but praise him for being a good man. After greeting those people, li zongdao turned around and bowed to the great elder, Qing Xuan, Feng baiming and the others. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, stood there quietly and looked at li zongdao with a calm expression. He had heard of li zongdao before. He was like the flag of the Xuan Qing sect in the cultivation world. Many people would mention li zongdao when they mentioned the Xuan Qing sect. Li zongdao had been on the path of cultivation for more than 30 years. He had fought hundreds of battles, both big and small. There were wins and losses, but without exception, even his opponents valued him highly. They thought that he was a person worth befriending. It was because of this that Zhao Hai was very curious about li zongdao. After li zongdao paid his respects to Feng baiming and the rest, he flew in front of Zhao Hai and cupped his fists towards him, &Quot; I, li zongdao, have long heard of Zhao Hais name. I heard that Mister Zhao Hai is the number one expert in the array world and I have long wanted to meet you. However, I did not expect that Mister would come to our Xuan Qing sect today. This will save me a lot of trouble. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled at li zongdao and cupped his fists, &Quot; I have long heard of li zongdaos name. I heard that you have a straightforward personality and are good at making friends. Zhao Hai has long wanted to make friends with you, but you are a cultivator and rarely go to the World of arrays, so I never had the chance. I came to the Xuan Qing sect today to accompany my master to visit friends and to meet the sect master of Qing Xuan. I didnt think that I would be able to meet brother zongdao. This is really a surprise. &Quot; Li zongdao laughed and said, I heard that its good to make friends, Sir. You have many friends in the array world. In this aspect, youre very similar to me. Its my honor to be able to spar with you today. What do you think, Sir? Its my own wish, so I dare not ask you! Zhao Hai smiled. Li zongdao laughed out loud. &Quot; alright then, Sir. Im sorry for the offense. &Quot; After he finished speaking, li zongdao did not take out his Dharma artifact. Instead, he waved his fists and made a boxing stance. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he smiled. Similarly, he did not take out his magic tool. Instead, he also adopted a boxing posture. However, he did not use any Buddhist techniques. Instead, he used the star body forging fist. When li zongdao saw Zhao Hais expression, he was stunned. Then, he laughed and said, &Quot; Mister, you have to think this through. Zongdao had previously trained in physical skills and is very familiar with these martial arts. My martial arts are not that much worse than magic weapon martial arts. If Mister has not learned any martial arts, it is best that you do not fight Zhao Hai with your fists. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard li zongdaos words, he couldnt help but smile, Its good to let Sir know that I also know the art of body cultivation. Its just that Ive never met anyone who cultivates the body before. Today, Im able to fight with Sir with my fists and legs. Its very satisfying. Sir, please dont worry and do as you wish. Li zongdaos eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words. He laughed and said, Thats for the best. Ever since Ive cultivated this body cultivation technique, Ive always wanted to find someone who can cultivate the body and have a good fight with them. Unfortunately, its too difficult to find someone who can cultivate the body in the cultivation world. I didnt expect you to also cultivate the body. Alright, Ill have a good fight with you today. After saying that, he shouted and punched. Zhao Hai realized that li zongdaos punch was a little strange. Li zongdao didnt send out a fist force. Instead, as he punched out, he took a step forward with his thigh and used the move [ shrink the ground into inches ]. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Zhao Hai. Li zongdaos punch was aimed at Zhao Hais head. Li zongdao was actually going to fight Zhao Hai in close combat! Although Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, he immediately reacted. He raised his hand to block the attack and threw a punch at li zongdao at the same time. Li zongdao used his other hand to block Zhao Hais fist while he kicked out with his foot. Zhao Hai blocked with his foot and then threw a punch. The two of them stood together, exchanging punches and kicks. Seeing the way the two of them fought, the others couldnt help but be stunned. There were still a few body cultivators in the world of cultivation, but they generally used their fists to release Qi-Jin for long-range attacks. There were very few people who really fought in close combat because it was too dangerous. One wrong move could lead to either death or injury, so very few people used close combat now. On the other hand, the two of them were fighting in close combat, and their moves were very exquisite. For a moment, they were locked in a stalemate. On the other hand, the others were drenched in cold sweat as they watched. The two mens attacks were too powerful. If it were them, they would probably be finished in two or three moves. Liu Feiyang looked at Zhao Hai and couldnt help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. He had never fought Zhao Hai except today, but he knew some people about Zhao Hai. He knew that Zhao Hai was a space sorcerer who could travel freely in space. He didnt pay much attention to it before. In his opinion, this ability was not very useful except for escaping and sneak attacking. However, after watching the battle between Zhao Hai and Li zongdao, Liu Feiyang finally understood that if Zhao Hai used the special space technique to suddenly appear beside him and give him a beating, he would probably be defeated even faster. He wouldnt even have the chance to escape. This was for those like Liu Feiyang who had faster reactions. Those who were slower still hadnt thought of this. They only felt that the battle between Zhao Hai and Li zongdao was extremely dangerous but didnt think too much about it. Huang daoran looked at the battle in the arena and smiled bitterly. He turned to Feng baiming and said, &Quot; I say, blacksmith, Zong Dao is really a battle maniac. He actually trained his martial arts to such a level. Im afraid even I might not be his match in close combat. &Quot; The reason why Huang daoran sighed was because he had a part to play in li zongdaos martial arts. Feng baiming was the Grand Elder of Xuan Qing sect and was responsible for teaching his disciples. Although li zongdao wasnt his disciple, Feng Chenming liked li zongdao very much and had taught him for a period of time. Later on, he heard that li zongdao liked to learn self-cultivation techniques as well as fist and leg techniques. Therefore, he asked Huang daoran to teach li zongdao all the fist and leg techniques of his self-cultivation techniques. Li zongdao had already learned the self-cultivation techniques of Xuan Qing sect. After learning from Huang daoran, his self-cultivation techniques had reached a higher level. This was why Huang daoran said that. Feng baiming forced a smile and said, I heard that in recent years, he has been using self-cultivation techniques and physical techniques when fighting with others. It seems that this kid likes this kind of fighting style. Sigh, now that I think about it, I really regret it. If I had known that he liked this, I wouldnt have chosen the exquisite Pagoda as his origin-type magic tool. It would have been better to make him a suit of armor like mo Sheng. &Quot; Feng baiming couldnt help but turn to look at mo Sheng as he spoke. He couldnt help but smile wryly. Mo Sheng had been so bored that he had fallen asleep. Now, he was snoring loudly. The battle in the arena didnt attract his attention at all. Huang daoran also looked at the sleeping mo Sheng and smiled, &Quot; this silly boy is really lucky. He can sleep whenever he wants to. How rare. &Quot; Feng baiming forced a smile and said, thats right. Its hard to find someone as simple-minded as him. Unfortunately, its because hes too simple-minded that no one likes him, except little hai. &Quot; While the two of them were talking, Zhao Hai and Li zongdao had already fought for more than a hundred rounds. Both of them were fighting with their fists and legs at close range. They didnt dare to be careless in any of their moves. This kind of close combat was the most dangerous. If they were careless, they would not be able to pay for it. The two of them fought for a while and found that they couldnt do anything to each other. They couldnt help but step up their attacks at the same time. Using fists and feet in the air was different from fighting on the ground. In the air, up, down, left, right, front, back, and back, they could be attacked anywhere. There were more ways to attack, and the danger of being attacked was greater, so the two of them were even more careful. Although their moves were dangerous, they still kept their minds clear. They didnt use too heavy of a hand or dirty tricks. They werent that kind of people. At the same time, they also understood that this wasnt a life-and-death battle. But even so, no one dared to let their guard down, because they found that the other partys fist and leg techniques were very familiar. If they didnt pay 120000% attention, they would really lose. The people in the surroundings were attracted by the battle between the two. They had never known that close combat could be so powerful and dangerous. For a moment, they were dazzled by it. Zhao Hai realized that he could not go on like this. He changed his moves and stopped using the star body forging fist. Although this set of fist technique was exquisite, it was not the most authentic killing fist technique. Zhao Hai changed his hand and used the Tiger subduing fist. However, he did not use the Buddhist heart technique. He still used ordinary spiritual energy to use the Tiger subduing fist Chapter 1778 - 1778 Chapter 315-coming to the door 1778 Chapter 315-coming to the door If he didnt practice his martial arts, he would end up with nothing! This sentence was enough to explain that if a fist technique did not have a corresponding cultivation technique to complement it, it would just be a show. Zhao Hai was using the ordinary spiritual energy in his body to use the Tiger taming fist. It could be said that the Tiger taming fist only had the form, but not the spirit. But even so, just the exquisiteness of the Tiger subduing fist was enough for Zhao Hai to handle this battle. As expected, once Zhao Hais fist technique changed, li zongdao couldnt keep an eye on him and slowly fell into a disadvantage. Zhao Hais impression of li zongdao increased greatly. When li zongdao was fighting with others, he was always upright and did not have any evil intentions. Apart from having a good impression of him, Zhao Hai was also shocked. He could not understand how someone like li zongdao could survive in the cultivation world. This was too strange. The cultivation world was a place where Tigers and wolves gathered together. No one here cared about being upright. No matter what method one used to kill someone, it was a good method. To the people of the cultivation world, being upright and just was something only a fool would talk about. However, when li zongdao fought with others, he was always so open and honest. There was no underhanded means at all. It was really strange that such a person could make such a big name for himself in the cultivation world and not be destroyed. &Nbsp; however, Zhao Hai finally understood why everyone in the cultivation world would say that li zongdao was someone worth befriending. Even though li zongdao tried his best to defend, he was still unable to defend against Zhao Hais Tiger subduing fist. Zhao Hai was only using li zongdao as a test. He didnt even use the Dragon subduing leg. The two of them exchanged more than a dozen moves. Li zongdao no longer had any strength to fight back. When li zongdao saw this situation, he knew that he was no match for Zhao Hai. He suddenly attacked with two moves and jumped out of the circle. He cupped his hands towards Zhao Hai and laughed, &Quot; you are indeed an expert. Zong Dao is no match for you. I will spar with you when I have time. &Quot; Hearing li zongdaos words, the great elders face changed completely. Li zongdao was the number one expert among the Xuan Qing sects core disciples. If even he wasnt Zhao Hais match, then there was no need to mention the others. It seemed like he was going to lose face today. After hearing li zongdaos words, Zhao Hai smiled and cupped his fists towards li zongdao, Teachers strength has also exceeded my expectations. Today, I am very close to teacher and would like to invite teacher to drink. I wonder what teacher would think? When li zongdao heard what Zhao Hai said, he was slightly stunned. Then, he laughed and said, If thats the case, then Ill respectfully accept your request. Zhao Hai smiled. He then turned to Qing Xuan and cupped his fists,Sect master of the Qing Xuan sect, I have done what I have to do and said what I have to say. I would like to have a small gathering with brother Zong Dao and ask for your permission. Qing Xuan looked at Zhao Hai with a complicated expression. However, he still nodded and said,Teacher, please do as you wish. This one still has some matters to attend to, so I wont accompany you. I wouldnt dare to trouble sect master, Zhao Hai quickly replied. After he finished speaking, he flew in front of Huang daoran and bowed to Huang daoran and Feng baiming, Master, uncle-master, I would like to invite brother Zong Dao to have a few cups of wine in uncle-masters cave. I hope master and uncle-master will agree. Feng baiming smiled and said, you brat, go ahead. Prepare more wine. Ill also go and deal with the matters here. Liba, you go with them first. &Quot; Huang daoran nodded his head and turned around to cup his fists at Qing Xuan and the other elders. He then led Zhao Hai and Li zongdao and flew forward. They first went to mo Shengs side and woke him up. This fellow was so bored that he had been sleeping all this time. His snores were so loud that it shook the sky. However, the people of the Xuan Qing sect knew his personality, so no one said anything about him. Zhao Hai called mo Sheng up. When mo Sheng opened his eyes and saw Zhao Hai, he immediately jumped up and said to Zhao Hai, Big brother, hes not playing with them? Im hungry. Alright, lets go and eat. Lets go, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Mo Sheng responded happily. Zhao Hai followed behind Huang daoran and flew toward Feng baimings cave. Li zongdao, on the other hand, looked at mo Sheng in confusion. He didnt know mo Sheng very well. Although he had learned from Feng baiming for a period of time, mo Sheng had been cultivating alone outside at that time, and they had never met. In the past few years, he had been wandering outside and rarely returned to the sect. Therefore, he didnt know about mo Shengs existence. When Zhao Hai saw li zongdao looking at mo Sheng, he smiled and said, This is brother mo Sheng, martial uncle Fengs disciple. However, his mind is too simple. This time, martial uncle Feng wants me to take him out to explore. Once Zhao Hai said that, li zongdao immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. He looked at mo Sheng and realized that mo Sheng wasnt even paying attention to him. He was like a child, following Zhao Hai closely. Although he was taller and stronger than li zongdao, his actions were like a childs. Li zongdao didnt say anything. After a while, the three of them arrived at Feng baimings cave. After entering the resting room and sitting down, li zongdao couldnt help but ask Zhao Hai curiously, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, I have a question that has been very strange. I hope you can answer it for me. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled, brother Zong, you dont have to be so polite. Just call me little hai. Ill call you brother Zong. We have the same temperament, so its fate. If you have anything to say, just say it. &Quot; Chapter 1779 - 1779 Chapter 315-coming to the door _2 1779 Chapter 315-coming to the door _ &Nbsp; li zongdao looked at Zhao Hai and said, okay, then I wont stand on ceremony. You dont have to call me brother zongdao. Since Im older than you, you can just call me brother Dao. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard li zongdaos words, he quickly said, Im Brother li, right? brother li, what do you want to ask? The moment he heard li zongdao asking him to call him brother Dao, Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel a chill in his heart. He wasnt a black skin, so it was better not to call li zongdao brother Dao. Li zongdao obviously didnt care about the title. He nodded and said, Alright, little hai, I dont think youre the kind of person whos arrogant and domineering, so why did you have a conflict with the great elder? And to the point of using force? When Zhao Hai heard li zongdaos words, he couldnt help but smile. He turned and looked at Huang daoran. Huang daoran nodded. Zhao Hai then smiled and said, &Quot; actually, what happened today was arranged by Junior Master Feng. You can say that everything was arranged by Junior Master Feng and the sect master of Qing Xuan. &Quot; Why is that ... Li zongdao was taken aback and asked in confusion. Before he could finish his sentence, he stopped and looked at Zhao Hai thoughtfully.Is it for you to suppress the arrogance of those kids? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai cupped his fists at li zongdao and said, as expected, I cant hide it from big brother li. Thats right. &Quot; At this moment, mo Sheng pulled on Zhao Hais clothes and said,Big brother, Im hungry. Zhao Hai smiled and took out a jar of wine. He then took out a fat chicken and gave it to mo Sheng. Mo Sheng took it and ate it, not caring about the others. Only then did Zhao Hai take out a few more jars of wine, a few side dishes, and a fat chicken. He then turned to Huang daoran and said, Master, big brother li, please. Li zongdao looked at the fat chicken in mo Shengs hand in confusion. He then turned to look at Huang daoran. Huang daoran smiled and said, Try it. This is good stuff. You wont be able to eat it outside. Li zongdao was very familiar with Huang daoran. When he heard li zongdao say this, he couldnt help but nod his head. He picked up the Jade chopsticks that Zhao Hai took out and took a bite. After he ate the dish, he finally understood why Huang daoran said that it was good stuff. Li zongdao put down his chopsticks and looked at Zhao Hai. He smiled and said, Its really good stuff. Little hai, you have a lot of good things in your hands. It seems that the spirit wine was also made by you? However, arent you afraid that some kids will find trouble with you by doing this today? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; so be it. What can I do? how can I not do what martial uncle Feng asked of me? I guess I can only offend them. Li zongdao laughed out loud. &Quot; alright, little hai. Just because of what you said, Im going to have a good drink with you. &Quot; The two of them picked up their Jade cups and downed their wine. Huang daoran looked at li zongdao and said, Zong Dao, why did you come back at this time? Did something happen? Li zongdao nodded. &Quot; yes, uncle-master. I really came back for something this time. Those people are looking for me. &Quot; His words were a little vague, but Huang daoran and Zhao Hai understood more or less. Huang daoran was taken aback,those people came to find you? Hmm, youve been quite famous recently, so I guess hes looking for you. When will he ask you to go? &Nbsp; li zongdao said in a deep voice, he told me to come back and let the sect know. Also, it seems like after a period of time, they will be looking for someone. Once they find him, they will go together. &Quot; Zhao Hais eyes lit up. He turned to look at Huang daoran and said, Master, do you think theyre looking for me? Huang daoran nodded. &Quot; its very possible. If theyre really looking for you this time, you can go with Zong Dao. When you two go in, you have to look out for each other. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry, master. We will. Ive been waiting for them for a long time. I dont know where they will go to find me. &Quot; Huang daoran said in a deep voice, those people have many eyes and ears. I think they will find this place very soon. However, if thats the case, mo Sheng will be in trouble. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Huang daorans words, he couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. He then said in a deep voice, Ill talk to them and see if they can let me bring mo Sheng in. When Huang daoran heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but frown and say, &Quot; well, Im afraid it wont be easy. Those guys arent easy to talk to. Its too dangerous inside. Youre bringing mosheng with you. What if something happens? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, master. I promise to bring mo Sheng back unscathed. To be honest, master, other than wanting mo Sheng to train, I also want to see if I can find one or two body cultivation techniques suitable for mo Sheng. If I can find them, that would be for the best. Also, martial uncle Feng said that mo Sheng will follow me from now on. Hes my brother, and Ill always bring him with me no matter where we go. &Quot; When Huang daoran heard Zhao Hais words, he nodded his head slightly and said, &Quot; alright, you dont have to take care of the matter of bringing mo Sheng in. The blacksmith and I will pay 100. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Li zongdao looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, In that case, little hai, its possible that youve been summoned to the myriad realm battlefield by those people? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; this is what master and the others have deduced. With my current strength, it is very likely that those people will summon me into the myriad realm battlefield. Of course, those people have not come to find me yet. &Quot; Li zongdao laughed and said, good, thats for the best. If they recruit you, then the two of us can go to the myriad realm battlefield to explore. Ive long wanted to go to the myriad realm battlefield to take a look. Its a pity that I was not strong enough before. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I only found out about the myriad realm battlefield recently. However, Im also very curious about it. Im also very happy to be able to meet all the elites of the myriad realms. &Quot; After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and burst into laughter. Huang daoran looked at the two of them and smiled. However, he sighed in his heart. He felt that he was really getting old and had lost the drive he had when he was young. At this moment, Feng baiming walked in from outside, but the expression on his face was a little strange. Huang daoran looked at Feng baiming and asked in confusion, Whats wrong blacksmith? What happened? What else could it be? Feng baiming forced a smile and said,those guys have come looking for us. I didnt expect their reaction to be so fast. They actually came straight to us. Lets go, little hai. Come with me to see them. Feng baimings words stunned them. They had never thought that those people would come so suddenly. Alright, lets go. We cant keep them waiting, Zhao Hai said as he stood. Feng baiming nodded and followed Zhao Hai out. Huang daoran, li zongdao, and Mo Sheng followed behind him. Mo Sheng was holding a half-eaten fat chicken and a wine jar in his hands. They soon arrived at the peak of xuanqing Palace and went straight into xuanqing Palace. Then, they went to the inner palace that Zhao Hai and the others had been to before. Before they entered the palace, Zhao Hai could hear the sounds of laughter coming from inside. Feng baiming did not stop and led Zhao Hai and the others into the inner hall. As soon as they entered, Zhao Hai saw Qing Xuan and the great elder sitting there. There were two other people sitting in the room. They were both bald monks in Gray Monk robes, looking unremarkable. They did not look young at all, and looked to be in their fifties. One of them had long eyebrows that reached his chin, a large string of prayer balls hanging around his neck, and a small string of prayer balls in his hand. He looked kind. He had the look of a noble Buddha. The other monk was tall and had a full beard and two broom-like eyebrows. His eyes were slightly closed and he was also wearing a Gray Monk robe. A prayer ball hung around his neck and he also held a string of prayer balls in his hand. However, he sat there like a mountain and a mountain, like an unmoving Vajra. As soon as they saw Feng baiming, the two monks immediately stood up. The long-browed monk was still fine, but the tall monk opened his eyes as soon as he stood up. His eyes swept across Zhao Hai like cold lightning. His eyes were like a Vajras, and no one dared to look him in the eye. For some reason, when Zhao Hai saw the monks eyes, he was reminded of a saying: if the Lord of Guan doesnt open his eyes, he will kill when he does! &Quot; The monks eyes widened, and they seemed to be filled with endless killing intent. This surprised Zhao Hai. The two of them bowed to Feng baiming, Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen pay their respects to benefactor Feng! Chapter 1780 - 1780 Three days of preparation (1) 1780 Three days of preparation (1) Feng baiming didnt dare to be negligent and quickly returned the greeting, Master Yuan Ding, master Yuan Zhen, come, theres an old friend whos here as a guest, why dont you meet him? After speaking, Huang daoran walked over and bowed to the two of them, Daoran greets the two masters. Can the two masters take a look at each other? Yuan Ding, with his long eyebrows, saw Huang daoran and immediately smiled. &Quot; Almsgiver Huang, I havent seen you for a few years. Almsgiver Huangs demeanor is even more elegant than before. Its a pleasure to meet you. Yuan Zhen bowed to Huang daoran and didnt say anything. However, Huang daoran clearly knew Yuan Zhens temper, so he didnt mind. He just smiled and said, This time, the two masters are here to receive my disciples. As their master, I cant not come. Almsgiver Huang is indeed extraordinary. Even your disciple is so amazing, Yuan Ding said with a smile. Huang daoran laughed out loud. &Quot; master yuanding is still as good with his words as ever. But this time, youve finally spoken. Little hai joined us with his own Arts. I didnt teach him anything. Little hai, come and pay your respects to the two masters. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly walked over and bowed to the two masters, Zhao Hai greets the two masters. Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen sized up Zhao Hai. Yuan Zhen was the most careful because he knew that Zhao Hais strength was even stronger than li zongdao. This master Yuan Zhen had cultivated a Buddhist technique called the Vajras angry eyes. This technique was mainly used on the eyes and could be considered as a spiritual attack. It could make peoples eyes produce killing intent. Those who were timid, had insufficient spiritual power, or were not strong enough would be scared stiff or be on full alert. Only the truly strong would not care about his eyes, but Zhao Hai did not care. Because of this, Yuan Zhen was extremely curious about Zhao Hai. He really wanted to know why a nascent Soul Stage expert could ignore his Vajra stare. Zhao Hai saluted them in a well-mannered manner under their scrutiny. He did not show any signs of rudeness or excessive behavior. Everything seemed normal. However, there was not a single mediocre person in the room. They could naturally feel the aura from Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen. To be honest, although Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen were dressed like monks, they had been fighting in the myriad realm battlefield all year round. Once they got serious, the murderous aura from their bodies was so overbearing that no one dared to look at them directly. However, Zhao Hai was able to bow calmly under the gazes of the two. This in itself was a clear indication of Zhao Hais strength. After Zhao Hai bowed, Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen returned his bow. Both of their eyes flashed with a hint of excitement. After both parties had exchanged greetings, Yuan Ding looked at Zhao Hai and said, Benefactor Zhao Hai, I believe that you have heard from your master the reason why I have come today. Benefactor has three days to prepare. After three days, benefactor will follow this poor monk into the myriad realm battlefield. I wonder if benefactor has any other requests? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, dont worry, master. Ill be ready in three days. &Quot; If thats the best, well come here again three days later to look for you, almsgiver Zhao Hai. Is that okay? Yuan Ding nodded. Alright, Ill be waiting for you two here in three days. Zhao Hai nodded. Yuan Ding nodded and turned to li zongdao, Almsgiver li, this time, you will be traveling with almsgiver Zhao Hai. Three days later, I will come to find you. Is that okay? Thats for the best, li zongdao nodded. Yuan Ding nodded and turned to Zhao Hai and Li zongdao, If thats the case, we wont disturb you anymore. Benefactors, well take our leave. Feng baiming and the others didnt ask the two of them to stay, they just stood up to send them off. Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen turned around and left the xuanqing Palace. After the two of them left, the few of them returned to the inner palace and sat down. Feng baiming said in a deep voice,It seems that the situation in the myriad realm battlefield is really not good, otherwise they would not be so anxious to recruit people. I remember that in the past, when they recruited people, they would give at least a month to prepare. And as far as the situation in our cultivation world is concerned, people with strength like Zong Dao would not be recruited. Huang daoran nodded his head and said, this time, entering the myriad realm battlefield can be said to be extremely dangerous. Little hai, Zong Dao, the two of you must be careful. Take care of mo Sheng. &Quot; Upon hearing Huang daorans words, Feng baiming couldnt help but be stunned. &Quot; Mo Sheng is also going in? This wasnt good, was it? I didnt recruit mo Sheng. Huang daoran smiled and said, let mo Sheng go. Little hai wants to get two sets of body cultivation techniques for mo Sheng to cultivate. Also, its good to let mo Sheng see some blood. Those people didnt recruit mo Sheng, but if we ask, Yuan Ding will probably agree. &Quot; Feng baimings expression changed a few times. To be honest, among all his disciples, only this silly mo Sheng was the one he liked the most. Perhaps it was because mo Sheng was born a little silly, but he had put in more effort for mo Sheng. However, Feng baiming was very clear that mo Sheng couldnt always follow him. It was better to let mo Sheng go out and explore. With his status, he couldnt personally take mo Sheng out to explore, so he could only let someone else take him. And now, it seemed that Zhao Hai was the most suitable person. Thinking of this, Feng baiming sighed, Alright, let him go. Ill take care of this matter. Little hai, if you have something to do, quickly go and deal with it. Dont forget that youll definitely come back here in three days. Those monks arent people you can afford to offend right now. Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, uncle-master, dont worry. Three days later, Ill be back in three days. Master, uncle-master, sect master of Qing Xuan, Grand Elder, big brother Li, Ill be leaving first. Mo Sheng, lets go, follow me. &Quot; &Quot; yes, mo Sheng replied. However, he had already finished the fat chicken, but he still held the wine jar in his hand and followed Zhao Hai out. Once they were outside, Zhao Hai waved his hand and the two of them disappeared from the xuanqing Palace. Qing Xuan and the great elder, who had come out to see Zhao Hai off, could not help but sigh when they saw this. Zhao Hais ability to come and go without a trace was really frightening. However, the two of them didnt say anything and followed Feng baiming and the others back to the inner hall. They were prepared to give li zongdao a few better Dharma artifacts and bring more pills so that li zongdao would have more capital to save his life. Zhao Hai brought mo Sheng back to the origin space. He was most worried about the origin space. The perimeter of the second planet of Jaray was almost complete. In addition, they were at the back of the array world, so Zhao Hai didnt need to worry about anything. Zhao Hai only needed to go there and say hello to the round Guardian and the others. He didnt have to worry about mo Sheng. As long as he didnt let mo Sheng tell anyone, mo Sheng wouldnt tell anyone about what happened in the space. That was why he was so assured to bring mo Sheng into the space. As soon as they entered the origin space, Laura and the others immediately came up to them. Mo Sheng looked at them with a puzzled expression. Zhao Hai looked at mo Sheng and smiled. &Quot; mo Sheng, remember, these are your sisters-in-law. In the future, you have to call them sister-in-law and respect them as you respect me. If youre hungry, just tell them. &Quot; Mo Sheng nodded and said to Laura and the others, Sister-in-law. Laura and the others already knew about mo Shengs situation from the origin space. They all nodded with a smile. Zhao Hai then led Laura and Mo Sheng into the villa. After sitting down in the villa, Zhao Hai turned to Laura and the others and said with a smile, &Quot; I really did not expect that we would be able to enter the myriad realm battlefield so quickly. I really cant wait any longer. In a while, Ill go to the yalei planet No. 2 to greet you. You guys have to spend more time on the pirates playground and the yalei planet. The myriad realm battlefield is not like the six realm battlefield. Its best to be careful. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; dont worry. Well take care of these things. You can rest assured and prepare for the things in three days. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and looked at mo Sheng, who was standing at the side. He then turned to Cai and said,Cai er, arrange a room for mo Sheng. If he wants to eat something, then make him something to eat. This guy can eat a lot. Cai er nodded and led mo Sheng away. Although mo Sheng wasnt very smart, he was very obedient to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had told him to treat Cai er and the others the same way he treated him, and he still remembered that. So, when Cai er asked him to follow, he followed obediently. Seeing that mo Sheng had left, Zhao Hai went to countless sands Island in a flash. He greeted the round Guardian and the others and told them about his upcoming trip. He had already mentioned this matter to the round Guardian and the others, but the round Guardian and the others had not expected it to happen so quickly. However, they also understood that Zhao Hai had no choice in this matter, so they did not say anything. They only instructed Zhao Hai to be careful and did not say anything more. Zhao Hai gave a few instructions and went to see Zheng Li and the rest. Zhao Hai did not have time to discuss Zheng Yun ers matter. After Zheng Yun er arrived at the yalei 2, she was busy with her cultivation and did not have time to think too much. This made Zhao Hai heave a sigh of relief. Next, Zhao Hai went to see Louis and gave him some instructions. Now that things were basically on the right track on planet Jaray No. 2, most of the people living there were from the sword cross, so it was better to let Louis manage them. Furthermore, the cross swords territory at the pirates playground was also under Louis control, so Louis was still very busy. After explaining to Louis, Zhao Hai basically had nothing else to do. However, to be safe, he still went to the six realm battlefield and told the person in charge of the six realm battlefield about his situation. The person in charge had obviously received instructions from the higher-ups of the machine array world. They did not dare to interfere with Zhao Hais matters, so they immediately agreed. In fact, the higher-ups of the array field had already told the manager that Zhao Hai had to go out for some matters and asked them to make preparations to prevent people from the other fields from coming to the six realm battlefield to cause trouble. That was why the manager had agreed so readily. After going to the six realm battlefield, Zhao Hai really had nothing to do. He immediately returned to the origin space and saw mo Sheng practicing martial arts outside the villa. Zhao Hai originally wanted to give mo Sheng the Super strength devil subduing Mystic technique and a few other physical cultivation Mystic techniques, but these Mystic techniques could only be cultivated with the power of faith. Mo Sheng did not have the power of faith, so he could not cultivate them at all. Zhao Hai could only bring mo Sheng into the myriad realm battlefield. He found a few body cultivation techniques that mo Sheng could cultivate and gave them to him. Chapter 1781 - 1781 The myriad world battlefields (1) 1781 The myriad world battlefields (1) Zhao Hai, mo Sheng, and Li zongdao followed Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen to a teleportation array in the Xuan Qing sect. This teleportation array was very special. It was not in the teleportation square of the Xuan Qing sect, but in an extremely hidden place inside the sect. Feng baiming told Zhao Hai that the first major sect would have such a magic array. It was meant to be used by people in the myriad realm battlefield. Therefore, it was usually chosen in a very secretive place. Very few people in the sect would know of its existence. Zhao Hai only used a day to deal with all the things he needed to deal with. However, he didnt return to the Xuan Qing sect immediately. Instead, he brought mo Sheng to the origin space to cultivate. Mo Shengs strength wasnt bad. He was indeed a genius in cultivating physical skills. Just by cultivating physical skills, he had already reached the height of a nascent Soul Stage expert. Zhao Hais purpose this time was to allow mo Sheng to add another ability, which was to condense aura into his body. Zhao Hai used two days to help mo Sheng successfully form the aura shield. This was probably the smoothest time he had ever done so. Mo Shengs body was extremely strong, and the Inquisitors in the space could still be controlled. They would not cause mo Sheng any harm. In addition, mo Sheng was foolish and bold. He would do whatever Zhao Hai asked him to do. Thus, the process of forming the aura shield was very successful. After helping mo Sheng successfully form the Gu, Zhao Hai brought mo Sheng back to the Xuan Qing sect. As soon as they returned, Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen arrived. Huang daoran didnt know about it either, so Zhao Hai didnt need him to care about it. However, he still gave Zhao Hai some instructions before following Zhao Hai and the others to the teleportation array in the Xuan Qing sect. The few of them stood on the teleportation array, and Yuan Ding turned to Feng baiming and Huang daoran, Dont worry, benefactors. Ill take good care of you. &Quot; Feng baiming and Huang daoran both smiled and said, Ill have to trouble the two masters if thats the case. Of course, the two of them did not take his words seriously. There were not many guides in the myriad realm battlefield in the cultivation world. There were only the two of them. Every year, they had to guide many people into the myriad realm battlefield, so they could take care of all of them. What they meant was that if they did not give Zhao Hai and Li zongdao any trouble, they would be considered eminent monks. With a flash of white light, the few of them disappeared from the teleportation array. Feng baiming looked at the teleportation array and said in a deep voice, Liba, do you think they will be able to return safely? Huang daoran smiled. &Quot; Im not worried about that at all. Theyll definitely return safely. With little hai around, Im very assured. &Quot; Yeah, we have little hai here, Feng baiming nodded. After he finished, he turned to look at Qing Xuan and the great elder and said in a deep voice, After you guys go back, immediately chase those stinky brats down the mountain to train. Dont be afraid of any casualties. One strong person is more useful than a hundred pieces of trash. Do you understand? Qing Xuan and the great elder responded in unison. They did not dare to be negligent. Although Qing Xuan also wanted Zhao Hai to teach those disciples a lesson, the gap between Zhao Hai and those disciples had made Qing Xuan a little frightened. He had thought that things would not turn out like this, but now it seemed that the situation was much more serious than he had imagined. At this time, Zhao Hai and the others had arrived at a teleportation square. The teleportation square was not very large. It was built in a mountain stream and was surrounded by high cliffs. On the cliffs, there were many cave abodes. They were densely packed and looked like honeycombs. Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen glanced at the cliff. Yuan Zhen immediately flew away but Yuan Ding turned to Zhao Hai and said,Zhao Hai, li zongdao, are you two going to build your own cave abodes or use the ones left behind by the past? If you want to build your own immortals cave, I can arrange a place for you. If you want to use the immortals cave left by your predecessors, I can take you there now. He did not ask Mo Sheng because Feng baiming had already told him that mo Shengs situation was special, and he was told to follow Zhao Hai. Master, Ill just use the immortals cave left behind by my predecessors, Zhao Hai said after some thought. Yuan Ding nodded and turned to look at li zongdao. Li zongdao said in a deep voice, I can also use the cave dwelling left behind by the predecessors. But master, is it possible to arrange our cave abodes closer to each other? It was not the first time that Yuan Ding had encountered such a situation. He nodded and said,Follow me. After saying that, he led the three of them to the eastern cliff and soon reached the waist of the eastern cliff. Yuan Ding pointed at the two cave abodes and said, &Quot; Ill give these two caves to the two of you. Theres a defensive array inside. After you go in, you just have to open the defensive array. Theres a Jade slip in the cave that tells you what kind of defensive array is inside and how to operate it. You can also set up your own arrays in the cave, but you must remove the arrays before you leave. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Yuan Ding acknowledged and each of them found a cave and flew in. Yuan Ding glanced at the two of them and smiled before flying away. Zhao Hai and Fei Sheng entered the immortals cave and took a look. The area of the immortals cave was not small at all. It was not inferior to Feng baimings immortals cave at all. Moreover, the density of the spirit Qi in the myriad realm battlefield was actually similar to that of xuanqing schools Mount Yuqing. It was extremely dense. Zhao Hai entered the resting room of his cave abode and saw a white jade slip. Zhao Hai picked up the Jade slip and sent his mental energy into it. Of course, it was impossible for the Jade slip to have any restrictions. His mental energy easily probed inside, and then a large amount of information about the myriad realm battlefield entered his mind. The situation here in the realm battlefield was very complicated. Just the ones that were unified now, the various realms in the myriad realm battlefield were middle-level people. There were more than 36000 realms, and these people were all very powerful. In the six realm battlefield, the cultivation world was not the strongest realm. Their strength in the myriad realm battlefield was considered average. Moreover, the cultivation world did not have a direct leader in the myriad realm battlefield, only a law enforcement team. In the myriad realm battlefield, there was no such thing as the old guide the new. When you came, you were a member of the myriad realm battlefield. The basic situation and some maps of the myriad realm battlefield were all recorded in this Jade slip, but no one would help you. Everything was up to you to break through. Of course, you could also form a team. As long as you could find someone, no one would care if you formed a team of 10000 people. However, there was a rule in the myriad realm battlefield. Every month, each person must hand in a certain amount of medicinal herbs or ores. If the amount you hand in is not enough, then sorry, you will be punished. If you dont hand it in three times, you will be kicked out of the myriad realm battlefield. If you obtained a lot of medicinal herbs or ores, other than the fixed amount handed in every month, the rest would be yours. You should know that there were good things everywhere in the myriad realm battlefield. As long as you went to look for them, your harvest would definitely not be small. Of course, it was also very dangerous here. The myriad realm battlefield was not a peaceful place. If you were not strong enough, you could forget about coming back. Because here, you not only had to be careful of people from other realms, but also people from the cultivation world. If you were not careful, you might be swallowed up. Of course, the people in the myriad realm battlefield would not write down these dangers in the Jade slip. This was what Huang daoran and Feng baiming had told Zhao Hai and the others. Hence, when Zhao Hai saw the situation in the Jade slip, he immediately understood what it meant. Zhao Hai walked around the cave abode a few times and turned on the defensive magic array. In this cave abode, other than a practitioner, a cultivation room, and a quiet room, there was also a refining room and a Yiyin pill refining room. In the refining room, there was an array that could be used to produce fire for people to use. In the pill refining room, there was a large cauldron used for refining pills. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that there was a small stream flowing through the cave. In general, Zhao Haiti was very satisfied with the cave abode. Just as he finished looking around, he heard a sound coming from outside. Zhao Hai was setting up a defensive array. It was li zongdao. The moment li zongdao entered Zhao Hais cave, he looked around and said, Not bad, not bad at all. My Immortals cave is the same as yours. It seems that all the immortals caves here are similar. By the way, little hai, what do you think of the things on the Jade slip? Zhao Hai smiled and said, what else can we think? didnt we come to the myriad realm battlefield to train? Well rest for two days and first move around the area to familiarize ourselves with the environment. Then, well go out and look for medicinal herbs. In any case, whatever medicinal herbs we need to hand in, the Jade slip has the ore, so theres no mistake. Li zongdao nodded. &Quot; alright, lets rest for two days. Oh right, should we go around these two days and see if we can meet any acquaintances? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I cant possibly have any acquaintances here. If there is, it should be you. How about this, brother Li, you can go around these two days and see if there are any acquaintances. If there are acquaintances, invite them over and see if we can form a team. &Quot; Li zongdao nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill try it out in the next two days. But weve agreed on this. No matter what, the three of us must be together. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded with a smile. In the next two days, li zongdao kept going out, wanting to see if he could meet someone familiar here. Unfortunately, he didnt meet anyone. This didnt mean that li zongdao knew very few people. He knew many people in the world of self-cultivation, and many people were willing to be friends with him, even those who had fought with him. However, li zongdaos cultivation speed was also very fast. He belonged to the type of genius. As for those people he knew, most of them did not cultivate as fast as him. Naturally, they were not qualified to be sent to the myriad realm battlefield. After two days of hard work, li zongdao gave up. Zhao Hai didnt shut himself in these two days either. He released the liquid silver flying needle and scouted the surrounding terrain. Although the Jade slip had a map of the surrounding area, Zhao Hai still kept the map in his storage space. This way, he could feel all the changes in the area more directly. After Yuan Ding brought them into the myriad world battlefield, he left them alone. On the morning of the third day, when Zhao Hai and Li zongdao were about to leave, Yuan Ding suddenly came. Zhao Hai hurriedly invited Yuan Ding into his cave dwelling and called li zongdao over. Yuan Ding looked at the two of them and said, &Quot; in the myriad realm battlefield, everything is up to you. The three of you are lucky to have come here together, so you can directly form a small team. Take these three Jade slips with you. They not only represent your identity, but also act as a measuring device. From today on, you will officially enter the myriad realm battlefield. In the following month, you must hand in a certain number of medicinal herbs or ores. Besides that, you can keep the rest for your own use. We wont interfere anymore. If you have something you cant solve and need the law enforcement group to come forward, youll have to pay some extra herbs and ores. At that time, the law enforcement group can come forward to help you settle some trouble. Chapter 1782 - 1782 Ironpear wood (1) 1782 Ironpear wood (1) Zhao Hai and Li zongdao both knew about what Yuan Ding had said. They had also heard Huang daoran say that it was indeed possible to get the law enforcement group to step in. However, the price to pay would be very high. The law enforcement group had a nickname in the myriad world battlefield: vampires. It could be seen how unpopular they were. However, the law enforcement team was quite strong. The members were all old people from the cultivation world and each of them had extraordinary combat power. If you found an amazing mine but you didnt have the ability to take it, you could contact the law enforcement team and take it. Of course, the majority of the mine would be given to the law enforcement team, and you could only take a small portion. But even so, it was better than nothing. Zhao Hai and the other two kept the Jade slips. Yuan Ding looked at the two of them and said with a smile,I know what youve been doing these past two days. Youve done well. Do a good job. I cant form a team with you because Im a member of the law enforcement team. Do you want me to introduce you to a few people and form a team to act together? When Zhao Hai and Li zongdao heard Yuan Dings words, they were stunned for a moment. However, Zhao Hai shook his head and said, &Quot; thank you, master. We would like to go out and take a look first. We wont go far. If we really want to form a team, we will definitely go and visit you. &Quot; This was also something that Zhao Hai and the others had discussed before. The situation in the myriad realm battlefield was too complicated. For their own safety, Zhao Hai and the others had decided not to form a team with others and to take a look outside first. Huang daoran and Feng baiming had already told them to be on guard against these monks when they arrived at the myriad realm battlefield. Dont be fooled by their kind faces. When they did things, each one was more ruthless than the other. Hence, Zhao Hai and Li zongdao rejected Yuan Dings good intentions. Yuan Ding did not mind and nodded,Okay, let me know when you guys want to form a team. After he finished speaking, he walked out. Zhao Hai and Li zongdao sent him to the door before returning to the cave. After they sat down in the cave, li zongdao turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, what should we do next? &Quot; lets go, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; lets go out and take a look. I want to see if the myriad realm battlefield is a dangerous place. &Quot; Li zongdao nodded and said, alright, lets go now. Martial uncle Feng has already said that its very normal to go out for a few months in the myriad realm battlefield. But when you return, you must hand in the medicinal herbs or ores that you havent handed in for the past few months. Otherwise, you will really be kicked out of the myriad realm battlefield. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not care much about this. Now that he had entered the myriad realm battlefield, even if those people kicked him out, he could come back at any time. He was not afraid. However, there was no need to offend the law enforcement team now. They were too powerful in the cultivation world. If he offended them, his life in the cultivation world would be difficult. At the thought of this, Zhao Hai suddenly thought of something. Ever since he entered the myriad realm battlefield, he had not heard any system announcement. Could it be that the myriad realm battlefield was naturally formed? It wasnt a space that was opened up by someone? As he thought of this, Zhao Hai immediately said to Cai er in his mind,Cai er, is this space of the myriad realm battlefield not created by someone? Cai er shook her head,no, big brother hai, this is a space that was created by someone else. However, it doesnt seem like it was created by a single person, but by a few people. There should have been an alert, but I didnt want it to disturb you. Dont worry, the space has a shielding ability, and the person who created this space cant find out about the existence of our space. Only then did Zhao Hai feel relieved. However, he didnt stop walking when he was doing this. He had already walked to the entrance of the cave with li zongdao and Mo Sheng. The few of them flew out. There were many people like them who went out. Zhao Hai had made a rough calculation these days. In the gathering point at the mountain stream in the cultivation world, there were more than ten thousand cultivators. And this was only a gathering point of the cultivation world in the myriad realm battlefield. To be exact, this was an elementary gathering point. The cultivators living in this gathering point were those who had entered the myriad realm battlefield for less than three years. Those who had been in the myriad realm battlefield for less than three years were considered newcomers. Back when Feng baiming and Huang daoran were still in the newcomer stage, they had already been eliminated. The myriad realm battlefield could be said to be the most suitable place for cultivators to cultivate. The spiritual energy here was rich, and one would never have to worry about not being able to find an opponent. As long as one handed in enough medicinal herbs and ores, one could continue to cultivate here. Zhao Hai had only recently found out that there was no such thing as retirement in the myriad realm battlefield. As long as you could persist for three years, you would have the right to leave the myriad realm battlefield at any time and come back at any time. If you could not persist for three years, then Im sorry, but you should never come back. And there was only one way to leave the myriad realm battlefield in less than three years, and that was to be seriously injured. If you were not able to recover within a few months, then you would naturally be unable to hand over the medicinal herbs or ores, and would naturally be kicked out of the myriad realm battlefield. Chapter 1783 - 1783 Ironpear wood (2) 1783 Ironpear wood (2) When Zhao Hai first found out about this condition, he was really a little surprised. The situation in the myriad realm battlefield was really good. It was absolutely suitable for cultivation. However, this was also the most fruit-eating (harmonious) law of the jungle. As long as you had the strength, you could do whatever you wanted here. No one would care about you. Of course, the prerequisite was that you had to have the strength. Zhao Hai and the others quickly left the mountain stream settlement, which was also known as the newbie residential area. As soon as they came out of the newbie residential area, Zhao Hai and the others immediately flew to the East. According to the map, the East was a place where medicinal herbs were produced and the best place for the newbies to train. This was also a tacit understanding in the myriad realm battlefield. There were several newbies training areas in the myriad realm battlefield, and the East of the newbies residential area in the cultivation world was one of these. The newbie trial area was filled with newbies. Very few seniors would go there because the medicinal herbs there werent very high-level. If you went there, you would have to win a lot of colored herbs to be able to hand in enough for a month. However, there was also an advantage to the newbie trial area. The people who took the trial there were generally not very strong, so it was more suitable for newbies. Of course, there were also some seniors who did not follow the rules and would come here to Rob the newcomers. Most newcomers were not a match for them and could only admit that they were unlucky. Some newcomers were even killed or left the myriad realm battlefield with serious injuries. In the myriad realm battlefield, robbery and murder were all very normal things. In the six realm battlefield, sometimes people might not kill. After all, they were all from the cultivation world. Sometimes, when the higher-ups of several realms communicated, the casualties might be greatly reduced. However, it was different in the myriad realm battlefield. In the myriad realm battlefield, tens of thousands of worlds the size of cultivation worlds gathered here. Not to mention the law, it was already good enough that there were no corpses and blood every day. Zhao Hai and the others were extremely careful. After entering the trial area for newbies, the three of them had been extremely careful. Zhao Hai had also released his silver needles to Scout the surroundings. At the same time, he had also activated the heart-clearing Mystic technique to carefully observe the situation around him. This [ mind-clearing technique ] was indeed very useful. When Zhao Hai used it, he immediately felt all kinds of danger around him. This made Zhao Hai value this technique even more. He immediately chose a direction that was relatively less dangerous and flew over. It wasnt that he didnt want to choose the direction with the least danger, but he suddenly couldnt choose that direction because it was the direction of the newbies residential area. He couldnt turn back, right? The situation here in the myriad realm battlefield was similar to that in the six realm battlefield. In the myriad realm battlefield, there were well-preserved forests everywhere. Only the mines would be damaged by the mines, because the people here in the myriad realm battlefield were very clear that only when these forests grew well could they produce good medicinal herbs, and they would have a harvest. The preciousness of various medicinal herbs mainly depended on their medicinal effects, and in the myriad realm battlefield, the spiritual Qi was very abundant. In addition, there were all kinds of environments, so some very precious medicinal herbs would often appear. What did this very precious mean? It meant that experts at the crossing calamity stage would immediately snatch it when they saw it. Even experts at the soul splitting stage would fight for it if they knew about it. For example, the so-called precious medicinal herbs in the cultivation world, if they were placed here in the myriad realm battlefield, perhaps no one would care. In addition, the myriad realm battlefield was extremely huge. How big was this place? After all, the people of the cultivation world had been exploring for so many years, but they had never found the edge. One could imagine how huge it was, so the cultivation world had always been very supportive of those who wanted to explore the distance. Zhao Hai and the others flew forward for a while and realized that the trees were getting shorter and shorter. Zhao Hai looked at his surroundings and compared it to the map on the Jade slip. Then, he turned to li zongdao and said, &Quot; big brother li, it looks like were going to the area where the ironpear wood is. This is the territory of the ironpear rats, so we have to be careful. &Quot; Iron pear wood was a superior material for making magic tools. The older the iron pear wood was, the tougher it would be. Even if you encountered iron pear wood that was more than 10000 years old, it would be impossible to pick it, because there was nothing that could cut it. In the area where the iron pear tree was, there were very few other plants that could survive. The reason was that there was a type of demon beast in the area where the iron pear tree was. This demon beast was called the iron pear rat. The iron pear rat was The Guardian of the iron pear tree and also the Terminator of the tree. Iron pear rats fed on iron pear wood for a living and were the only nemesis of iron pear wood. They could even bite through iron pear wood that was 10000 years old. However, at the same time, they protected the iron pear wood. Anyone who wanted to obtain the iron pear wood would be attacked by the iron pear rats. The older the iron pear tree was, the more powerful the iron pear rats would be. As for other plants that grew on the iron pear tree, they would almost be cleaned up by the iron pear rats without any mercy. Its really hard to find other plants. Chapter 1784 - 1784 Ironpear wood (3) 1784 Ironpear wood (3) The Jade slip introduced the ironpear wood and the ironpear rat. Naturally, li zongdao knew about their existence. After hearing Zhao Hais words, li zongdao immediately took a look at the map on the Jade slip and nodded his head, Thats right, were almost at the ironpear forest. Its very dangerous here. Little hai, why dont we go somewhere else? Zhao Hai smiled wryly. He wanted to go somewhere else, but his insight into nature told him that the ironpear forest was the least dangerous place. The other places were all very dangerous. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, lets go here and take a look. The ironpear wood is a good thing. As long as each of us can get a few dozen catties of ironpear wood, this months task will be completed. Then, we can go to other places, and the harvest will be ours. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, li zongdao was really tempted. There were good things everywhere in the myriad realm battlefield. If they could get more good things, then even if they left the myriad realm battlefield in the future, they would be able to survive in the cultivation world. In addition, li zongdao was very clear about his own strength. He was definitely not Zhao Hais opponent. In the future, if he wanted to survive in the myriad realm battlefield, he would have to rely on Zhao Hai. Hence, he did not object and nodded. However, with a flip of his hand, he revealed a ring-shaped magical artifact. This ring-shaped magical artifact covered the three of them. Zhao Hai did not object to li zongdaos actions. In the myriad realm battlefield, there were all sorts of people with special abilities. Who knew if there would be someone among them who could avoid the detection of space and launch a sneak attack on them? He wasnt afraid, but li zongdao and Mo Sheng werent. Hence, Zhao Hai didnt object to li zongdaos decision to use his defensive equipment. The three of them carefully went into the iron pear forest. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the iron pear wood forest. The iron pear wood was very easy to recognize. The iron pear wood was yellow in color, with a straight skin and branches like dragons. It was not very tall, the tallest being only about four or five meters tall, and the average one was as thick as an arm. It looked very inconspicuous, but if I cut it with a magic weapon, you would know how tough it was. This iron pear wood had a special characteristic. At first, it grew very fast. Within a year, it could find about three meters of iron pear wood. However, at this time, the iron pear wood was useless, because it was as fragile as an ordinary tree and had no use. After growing to about three meters, the iron pear wood would stop growing, and would not grow any taller for 100 years. Only after growing for 10 years could the iron pear wood be officially regarded as a material and could be used to refine weapons. The iron pear wood at the edge of the iron pear forest had all grown less than 10 years. People would not meet iron pear rats here, as they would not eat iron pear wood that had grown less than 10 years. Although they knew that there were no iron pear rats here, the three of them were still very careful. The most dangerous thing in the iron pear forest was not the iron pear rats, but the people. There would often be some people lying in ambush here, robbing people who came here to collect iron pear wood. Chapter 1785 - 1785 Green-skinned monster (1) 1785 Green-skinned monster (1) Just as the three of them were carefully moving forward, Zhao Hai suddenly stopped. Once he stopped, mo Sheng naturally stopped as well. Li zongdao also stopped. Li zongdao looked at Zhao Hai with a puzzled expression. Friend, come out. If youre still hiding, dont blame me for being impolite, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice as he looked ahead. Zhao Hai had long discovered that there was someone here. It was the realm that had discovered him. This was a very good hiding skill. Even Zhao Hai and the others spiritual power had not discovered him. However, he could not hide from the realm. Zhao Hai had never thought of avoiding this person, but it was useless. Although the ironpear forest was not small, it seemed like this person had been waiting for them. Zhao Hai could not let him go. Even if they did, they would still be robbed and killed by this person when they came out. In that case, why dont we just kill this person first? When li zongdao heard Zhao Hais words, he knew that Zhao Hai had some feelings for him. He immediately took out his offensive weapon, a thick and heavy sword. Zhao Hai waved his hand and a liquid silver flying sword appeared in his hand. Then, the flying sword flew straight in one direction. Li zongdao looked at the direction the flying sword flew in and could not help but be slightly stunned. He had just used his mind power to scan the area, but there was nothing there. This made him feel very strange. Just as li zongdao was confused, he heard a Swoosh . Zhao Hais flying sword was suddenly grabbed by an iron claw. Then, a figure slowly emerged from an iron pear wood. To be more precise, it was a humanoid creature. It had green skin and no hair on its head. It had tentacle-like things growing out of its head. Its eyes were completely black, without any white. It was very tall, nearly three meters tall. It was wearing a black robe that looked like a magic robe, but the style was different. The mans Black eyes were fixed on Zhao Hai. Then, he said in a deep voice, How did you find me? Impossible, you cant find me. Im wearing an invisibility robe, you cant find me. Zhao Hai looked at the man and snorted coldly. &Quot; friend, lets not beat around the bush. You wanted to ambush us, but weve discovered you. Your ambush plan didnt succeed. Shouldnt you retreat? Friend, if you dont want to leave, then dont blame me for being impolite. In fact, Zhao Hai had no intention of letting that person go. If that person had really retreated, Zhao Hai would have definitely retreated and killed him. He had said this to lower that persons guard. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the good guy laughed and said, The three of you must be newcomers from the cultivation world, right? Im looking for you, and youre all dead today. Zhao Hai looked at this guy in confusion. He didnt understand what this guy meant. The man looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, Ive already killed dozens of people from the cultivation world. Youll be my spoils of war too. After hearing what the man said, Zhao Hai knew that todays matter would not end peacefully. Although this man had not reached the crossing calamity stage yet, his strength was not bad, especially his magic weapon, which was a moving iron claw like a mechanical arm. Zhao Hai looked at the man and snorted, &Quot; it seems that youve been eyeing our cultivation world for a long time. You even know that were new here. But thats good. Ill kill you first. &Quot; With that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and a hundred flying swords appeared beside him. Then, he used the violent wind and attacked a good person. The man snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, a large number of Dharma artifacts suddenly appeared in his hand. There were no less than a hundred of them. These Dharma artifacts looked like Dharma artifacts from the cultivation world, but they were all dyed with a layer of green and looked very awkward. Then, something happened that shocked Zhao Hai even more. The tentacles on his other end began to wriggle slowly. The magic weapons began to shake slowly with the tentacles. It looked as if his tentacles were controlling the magic weapons. Then, the tentacle on his head pointed at Zhao Hai, and the magical weapons he released went straight for Zhao Hais sword. The Iron Claw that the man released at the beginning was still holding on to Zhao Hais sword. The man didnt seem to care about the fight with Zhao Hai. With a wave of his hand, the Iron Claw was already in front of him. He carefully examined the liquid silver flying sword that had been caught. At this moment, Zhao Hais eyes suddenly flashed. The liquid silver flying sword that the man had been holding suddenly turned into a ball of metal and broke away from the Iron Claw. It then turned into a long sword and stabbed into the mans throat! A trace of shock flashed through the mans eyes, and then his black pupils slowly lost their light. The magic tools he released also lost all their green qi and fell to the ground one after another. Zhao waved his hand, and the magical equipment and the green-skinned monster were all kept into the medium. On the other hand, li zongdao, who was standing at the side and preparing to help, was a little dumbfounded. He had never expected that Zhao Hai would take care of the good guys so quickly. It had not even been one round. Wasnt that a little too fast? Zhao Hai kept the magical equipment and the green-skinned monster. He turned around and smiled at li zongdao, Big brother Li, I wont share these things with you, please dont take offense. Li zongdao shook his head and said, these things originally belonged to you, brother. Whats there to be surprised about? I really didnt expect that we would meet such a tough guy just after arriving at the myriad realm battlefield. I actually didnt notice him just now. If it wasnt for you, Im afraid I would be in danger this time. &Quot; Lets go, Zhao Hai said with a smile,well go in and get some Ironwood first. Zhao Hai was very clear that if he had not used the liquid silver flying sword that he had captured at the very beginning to lower the green-skinned monsters guard, and then suddenly attacked and killed it, it would not have been so easy to kill it. That guys strength was not bad, especially those tentacles on his head, which could actually control a magic weapon. If they really fought, even if they could get rid of him, it would take a lot of effort. The three of them carefully flew into the ironpear forest. They were even more careful than before, especially li zongdao. He had never thought that he would encounter such a strong enemy the moment he arrived at the myriad realm battlefield. This was really beyond his expectations, so he could not afford to be careless. Speaking of which, there was a big difference between this kind of iron pear wood and the old iron pear wood. It was easy to distinguish. The younger the iron pear wood, the smoother the bark. The older the iron pear wood, the more cracks on the bark. For iron pear wood under ten years, you almost couldnt see any cracks. Only after ten years, there would be cracks on the iron pear wood that could be used. Zhao Hai and the others flew forward for more than ten minutes before they saw the iron pear wood with cracks on its bark. One could imagine how big this iron pear wood forest was. Zhao Hai took a look at the iron pear wood with cracks and turned to li zongdao, &Quot; big brother li, these iron pear trees are all around ten years old. The grade is too low. Im afraid well have to get tens of thousands of catties to be able to produce a months supply. I think we should walk further in and find a few older ones. What do you think? Li zongdao looked at the ironpear wood and nodded, &Quot; alright, well keep these low-aged ironpear trees for a while. Well just have to look inside. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and the three of them flew into the forest. Zhao Hais liquid silver needles had already covered a large area. He did not want to be ambushed. He had already discovered dozens of people from different realms in the iron pear forest, and many iron pear rats. The iron pear rat is a kind of demonic beast that is more difficult to deal with. The teeth of this kind of demonic beast are extremely sharp, and they can even bite through a ten thousand year old iron pear tree. Perhaps it was because they ate iron pear wood all year round, but their defensive ability was very strong. The iron pear rats had almost no hair on their bodies, only a layer of thick skin. However, the defensive ability of this thick skin was really amazing. Even the armor made by ordinary cultivators was not as good as the defense of the iron pear rats thick skin. People also found that the iron pear rats were not born to be able to bite the ten-thousand-year-old iron pear wood. The strength of the iron pear rats was related to the age of the iron pear wood they had eaten. If it was a newborn iron pear rat, it would be very easy to deal with, because those iron pear rats could only bite the ten-year-old iron pear wood at most, and their strength was not very good. However, as the iron pear rats grew up, they could eat iron pear wood of even older ages, and their strength would also slowly increase. If it was an iron pear rat that could bite through ten thousand years old iron pear wood, even a cultivator at the crossing calamity stage would not dare to provoke it. If they provoked it, they would definitely die. It could be seen how powerful these iron pear rats were. This iron pear rat was also a high-grade material for refining weapons. Its teeth, skin, bones, and tendons were all top-grade refining materials. The stronger the iron pear rat was, the better the items on it were for refining weapons. However, the iron pear rats were a kind of demonic beast that lived in groups. They usually lived in a family. Even if it was the weakest iron pear rat, you might not be able to catch it because there would be several strong iron pear rats following them. If you were not careful, not only would you not be able to catch the iron pear rat, but you might also become fertilizer for the iron pear wood. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai was very afraid of the iron-pear rats. However, if li zongdao wasnt beside him, Zhao Hai would really want to go and meet the iron-pear rats. This type of demonic beast seemed to be under some kind of control. If it was an ordinary demonic beast, once it reached the foundation establishment stage, it would be able to transform into a human form. However, this iron-pear rat was unable to transform into a human form. They had always maintained their beast form. Although they had high intelligence, they were still in their beast form. It was very strange. In fact, it wasnt just the iron pear rats that were like this. As long as it was in the myriad realm battlefield, all the demonic beasts that were born and raised here were like this. This was also what Zhao Hai was most puzzled about. It seemed like the creator of the myriad realm battlefield must have controlled these demonic beasts, just like how he could control the animals in the space. However, Zhao Hai wanted to bring the iron pear rats into his Origin space and see how they would react. He wanted to bring the iron pear rats into his Origin space as well. To Zhao Hai, these things were all tonics to his Origin space. Even if he couldnt upgrade the origin space, he could at least bring a few more good things to it. Chapter 1786 - 1786 A hundred-year-old iron pear tree (1) 1786 A hundred-year-old iron pear tree (1) Zhao Hai did not want to fight with people from other realms, so he carefully avoided them. He was very clear that no one in the myriad realm battlefield was kind. Even if you did not want to provoke others, it did not mean that others would not want to provoke you. Therefore, Zhao Hai carefully avoided those people. Although li zongdao didnt understand why Zhao Hai was walking around in the ironpear forest, he didnt dare to say anything. He realized that Zhao Hai was very mysterious. Everything he did seemed to have a purpose, which was very confusing. After another hour, Zhao Hai suddenly stopped. The area they were in now had a few hundred-year-old ironpear wood. One hundred-year-old ironpear wood was considered an excellent material for refining weapons. If Zhao Hai and the others could hand in a hundred pounds of it, they would have completed their months task. A hundred-year-old ironpear wood was very heavy. It weighed more than 50 kilograms. Even a branch that was more than a meter long and had a diameter no larger than a wine cup would weigh more than 50 kilograms. One must know that the 100-year-old ironpear wood was not that easy to pick. If you did not have a particularly sharp magical weapon in your hand, then there was no need to even think about it. Even if you had a particularly sharp magical weapon that could cut through the ironpear wood, there was still one more obstacle that you had to overcome, and that was The Guardian of the ironpear wood, the ironpear rat. Only iron pear trees that were about a hundred years old would be guarded by iron pear rats. Moreover, the iron pear rats that guarded the iron pear trees were very powerful. They were usually from small families. The strongest iron pear rats in the families should have the strength of the nascent Soul Stage. However, ordinary experts in the nascent Soul Stage were definitely not the opponents of the iron pear rats in the nascent Soul Stage. This was because the iron pear rats in the nascent Soul Stage usually had copper skin and iron bones. It was not easy for ordinary celestial devices to break through their defense. They were not iron pear trees. They stood there for you to chop at. Moreover, the sharpness of their teeth and claws was even greater than that of ordinary magic tools. Zhao Hai had already noticed that there were a few iron pear rats near the few hundred-year-old iron pear trees. These iron pear rats were not as huge as Zhao Hai had imagined. These iron pear trees were not much bigger than ordinary rats. Their bodies were dark and they did not have much hair. However, their exposed skin was shining with a metallic luster. They had four sharp claws, teeth like saws, and even their small tails were like steel whips. Zhao Hai knew that as long as he touched those hundred-year-old ironpear trees, those ironpear rats would immediately come over. To the ironpear rats, the ironpear trees were their private property. If someone dared to touch those ironpear trees, the ironpear rats would definitely fight with all their might. Zhao Hai looked at the Ironwood calmly. Although li zongdao didnt know why Zhao Hai suddenly stopped, he didnt ask anything and stopped as well. Zhao Hai waved his hand as a ball of liquid metal appeared in his hand. Closely after that, the ball of liquid metal gradually turned into a huge round saw blade. With a wave of his hand, the round saw blade started to rotate rapidly and flew towards the 100-year old iron pear tree. This time, Zhao Hai did not cut the trunk of the iron pear tree. He knew that the main trunk was the hardest, so it was very difficult to cut it. What he wanted to cut was a small branch of the tree. The branch was only about one meter long and as thick as a walnut. If it was an ordinary tree, Zhao Hai wouldnt need to go through so much trouble. With just a wave of Qi-Jin, the entire tree would fall. But now, it was different. They were facing an iron pear tree. This iron pear tree was very strong, so Zhao Hai directly used liquid silver to attack. Even so, Zhao Hai still felt that the toughness of the iron pear tree was beyond his imagination. The huge round saw blade paused as soon as it hit the iron pear tree. Then, it turned with great effort and finally sawed off the walnut-thick branch. Regardless of whether it was Zhao Hai or li zongdao, they had a new understanding of the toughness of the ironpear wood. This thing was too hard. Zhao Hai was very clear about the power of his attack. He had used 50% of his spiritual energy. The attack of a cultivator at the fifth level of spiritual Qi was actually blocked. It should be known that the concentration of spiritual Qi in his body was comparable to that of a dujie cultivator. At that moment, a sharp screech was heard, followed by a few more squeaking sounds. Zhao Hai waved his hand and grabbed the Ironwood that he had cut off. He then handed it to li zongdao and said, Big brother Zong Dao, this is for you. With this, you wont have to worry about this months tax. The tax that Zhao Hai was talking about was the thing that had to be handed over. It was the same as paying a tax. Therefore, Zhao Hai directly called it a tax. Li zongdao did not object to it. Li zongdao didnt expect Zhao Hai to give him the branch. He quickly said, No need, little hai, Ill do it myself. He felt rather embarrassed. He had followed Zhao Hai out and had not been of much help. He was the first one to receive the items from Zhao Hai, which made him feel a little apologetic. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; you can keep it. It wont be easy to keep it. The iron-pear rat is here. &Quot; &Nbsp; li zongdao was stunned, but he immediately kept the iron pear wood. He had also heard the cries just now and only now did he remember that it was the iron pear rat. Li zongdao kept the iron pear tree and started to wait with rapt attention. He also wanted to see what the iron pear rats were like. However, Zhao Hai knew that there were a total of seven iron pear rats this time. One of them was at the nascent Soul Stage and should be the clan leader of the iron pear rat clan. As for the remaining ones, two of them were also at the nascent Soul Stage and four of them were only at the Golden core stage. At this moment, a few squeaking sounds were heard, and a few small black dots passed through from the distance. These black dots were the iron pear rats. &Quot; there are seven in total, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; Ill take three. Big brother Zong Dao, mo Sheng, you guys take two each. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hais figure moved, leaving li Zongs ring-shaped defensive magical equipment and heading straight for the iron pear rats. At the same time, he released the liquid silver flying sword. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai blocked three iron pear rats with one move. These three iron pear rats were all in the nascent Soul Stage. Zhao Hai wasnt being arrogant or trying to help li zongdao. He just wanted to capture these three iron pear rats and bring them into the origin space. Then, there would be one more animal in the origin space. Only after this exchange did Zhao Hai know that these iron pear rats really lived up to their reputation. Every iron pear rat was extremely strong. Zhao Hai was fighting against three iron pear rats by himself, and even under the situation of only using the torrential Pear Blossom sword, he was still at a disadvantage. However, the three strongest iron pear rats were also held back by Zhao Hai. Li zongdao and Mo Sheng were also fighting against the four iron pear rats that they had saved. Although the iron pear rats were very strong, the four iron pear rats were only at the core formation realm. They were at a disadvantage against li zongdao and Mo Sheng. Li zongdao had also started to use magical artifacts to fight against the iron pear rats. Mo Sheng, on the other hand, was a proper physical cultivator and was fighting the iron pear rats in close combat. Although mo Sheng was usually dull and silly, he seemed to have changed into a different person during battle. He was like a furious King Kong with a murderous aura. His every move and form were well-mannered and well-organized. In addition, he had infinite strength and amazing defensive power. The two iron pear rats did not dare to confront him directly. Zhao Hai was also constantly paying attention to mo Shengs situation. Once he saw that mo Sheng was fine, he was relieved. Zhao Hai began to focus all his attention on dealing with the three iron pear rats in front of him. This time, Zhao Hai began to use the star formation and myriad sword formation. This time, the three iron pear rats were unable to keep an eye on them. They were slowly trapped in the sword formation by Zhao Hai. This was also because Zhao Hai did not kill them. He wanted him to capture the three iron pear rats alive, not kill them. Zhao Hai saw that he had already surrounded the three iron pear rats. With a wave of his hand, he once again released a few flying swords. The flying swords then turned into iron chains, firmly binding the three iron pear rats. The three iron pear rats were also shocked. They did not expect Zhao Hai to have this trick up his sleeve. They struggled with all their might, but liquid silver was not that easy to break away from. With a wave of Zhao Hais hand, the iron pear rats were kept into the origin space. As soon as the iron-pear mouse entered the space, it heard a notification sound coming from the space, &Quot; discovered a new type of rat-type creature that is aggressive towards the spatial dimension. Immediately subdue it to successfully subdue it. This rat-type creature has mutated and has extremely strong attack power. It can be placed in the spatial store. Host can purchase it from the spatial store. Because this rat-type creature has strong defense, its ability has been extracted and added to the spatial creature. Extraction successful. Addition successful. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but nod when he heard the realms answer. The defense of the iron pear rats was indeed amazing. It was just right to extract their defensive abilities and use them on other creatures. This way, the other creatures combat power could be improved. After collecting the three iron pear rats, Zhao Hai looked at li zongdao and Mo Sheng. Things were going well for them as well. Mo Sheng had already killed one iron pear rat and the remaining one was covered in injuries. It looked like mo Sheng could take care of it at any time. Li zongdaos situation was similar. He had already killed one iron pear rat and the remaining one would be out soon. When Zhao Hai saw that the two of them were fine, he turned his attention to the ironpear trees. Ironpear trees that were more than 100 years old were guarded by ironpear rats. If they killed all the ironpear rats in this family, then these 100-year-old trees would have no more guards. He could cut them down without any worries. However, Zhao Hai did not intend to cut down all these iron pear trees at once. It was not easy for these iron pear trees to grow to a hundred years old. In the myriad realm battlefield, everyone had a common understanding. It was okay to pick medicinal herbs, but they could not pick the roots. They had to leave some seeds for the future. The reason why everyone thought this way was because they did not want to destroy the myriad realm battlefield too badly. If the destruction was too great, then everyone would not be able to harvest it in the future. Zhao Hai cut off a few branches from the hundred-year-old ironpear tree. It was enough to pay for a months tax. However, Zhao Hai still cut off two more branches. He wanted to see if the ironpear tree could survive in his Origin space. As soon as he put the iron pear tree into the space, he heard a prompt from the space, &Quot; a new mutated iron tree seed has been discovered. It can be used for cutting cultivation, refining tools, and medicine. It has a strong medicinal effect on body refining techniques. &Quot; Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he heard the notification. This was great! Since this thing could be used for cutting, he could plant the iron pear tree in the boundless space. Zhao Hai immediately instructed Cai er to do so. As long as one of them could survive, everything would be easier in the future. He could place the iron pear tree in the time-accelerated area and let it grow faster. This way, he would not be lacking iron pear trees in the future. Chapter 1787 - 1787 The feelers (1) 1787 The feelers (1) After cutting down a few branches from different 100-year pear trees, Zhao Hai turned to li zongdao and the rest. Li zongdao and the rest had already dealt with their opponents. Zhao Hai kept the two ironpear rats that mo Sheng had killed into his Origin space. Li zongdao wanted to give the two that he had killed to Zhao Hai as well. However, Zhao Hai waved his hand and said, &Quot; dont, big brother Li, you keep these two. If our harvest is not good in the future, these two things can cover two months of your tax. You should keep them. They are your hard-earned money. &Quot; Li zongdao also knew that if Zhao Hai said that he wouldnt accept it, he definitely wouldnt accept it. He could only accept it. However, his gratitude towards Zhao Hai deepened. After li zongdao kept the two iron pear rats, he looked around and turned to Zhao Hai, Little hai, do you want to go further in? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; no, well leave immediately. The other iron-pear rats have already discovered the situation here and are rushing over. If we dont leave now, Im afraid we wont be able to leave. Lets go. &Quot; Li zongdao trusted Zhao Hais words very much. He immediately nodded his head and followed Zhao Hai out. Zhao Hai looked at the sky and said, &Quot; its getting late. Lets go back, eat something, and rest. Well come out again tomorrow. &Quot; Li zongdao nodded and said,then after we go back, should we first pay this months taxes?. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai laughed out loud. &Quot; big brother Li, youre really an honest man. Theres no rush. Isnt it just a month? If we perform too well, we will instead be targeted by those monks. We can wait until the end of the month to hand it over. Besides, if we are injured in this month and leave the myriad realm battlefield, wouldnt that be a great loss? When li zongdao heard Zhao Hais words, he was slightly stunned. Then, he thought about it and agreed with him. If he were to return and pay taxes now, he would be seriously injured in this month and have no choice but to leave the myriad realm battlefield. Then, his income would be much less. As the three of them were flying away, Zhao Hai suddenly sensed a terrifying aura rushing toward them from a distance. Judging from the aura, this person was definitely an expert at the crossing calamity stage. Zhao Hais expression changed. He turned to li zongdao and said, Big brother li, put away your defensive magical equipment. Lets fly forward at full speed. Li zongdao replied and put away his defensive artifact. Zhao Hai waved his hand and a small metal artifact ship appeared in front of him. Zhao Hai stepped aside and Li zongdao and Li zongdao followed behind. Zhao Hai used all his strength to drive the spiritual ship forward. This time, the speed of the spiritual ship had increased by a lot. The magical formations on the ship were meant to increase the ships speed. With Zhao Hais help, the ship naturally sped up. The aura of the crossing calamity stage powerhouse was getting further and further away from them. Zhao Hai had also thought about it. If he used the space, he could immediately return to the newbie residential area. However, that would expose one of his trump cards. He didnt want those people to know that he had the space special technique now. Only the people in the cultivation world knew that he knew the spatial special technique. In the myriad realm battlefield, no one from the other realms knew that he knew the spatial special technique. It could be said that the spatial special technique had once again become Zhao Hais life-saving trump card in the myriad realm battlefield. He did not want to reveal it so soon. Li zongdao stood on the boat. Although he didnt know why Zhao Hai didnt use the special space technique, he didnt say anything. He just carefully sensed the aura of the crossing calamity stage powerhouse. When he saw that the aura didnt catch up with him, he was relieved. Mo Sheng didnt care. He didnt know what fear was. He continued to stand beside Zhao Hai and looked around curiously. Perhaps he found it interesting that the scenery around him had disappeared so quickly. Although the aura of the powerhouse at the crossing calamity stage was getting further and further away from Zhao Hai and the others, Zhao Hai didnt dare to stop. He continued to fly forward with all his might because he had just learned from the space that the powerhouse at the crossing calamity stage who was chasing them was an expert among the green-skinned monsters. The green-skinned monster that Zhao Hai had killed was only an expert at the nascent Soul Stage. However, the one chasing them was at the crossing calamity stage. However, it seemed that this green-skinned monster was not here to avenge the nascent Soul Stage green-skinned monster. Instead, it was here to Rob them. Seeing that Zhao Hai and the others had run away, it didnt chase after them. Instead, it flew to the side. Zhao Hai didnt slow down just because the green-skinned monster had left. He continued to fly at full speed towards the newbie residential area. It didnt take long for them to reach the newbie residential area. Once they reached the newbie residential area, the three of them went to Zhao Hais cave. Once they entered Zhao Hais cave, Zhao Hai and Li zongdao finally heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, mo Sheng said to Zhao Hai, Big brother, Im hungry. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, lets eat if youre hungry. Come on, big brother li. Lets have a good drink today and celebrate the harvest on our first day out. &Quot; Of course, li zongdao would not object. The three of them sat in Zhao Hais cave and started drinking. At this moment, a person slowly flew to the outside of Yuan Dings cave and said in a deep voice,Master, I, Liu Wu, would like to see you. Yuan Dings voice came from inside, Come in, Chapter 1788 - 1788 The feelers (2) 1788 The feelers (2) Liu Wu responded and flew in. He entered the cave dwelling and went into the quiet room where Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen were meditating. Yuan Ding nodded to him and said, Hows the matter? Liu Wu nodded and said, we have some clues. Zhao Hai and the other two went to the ironpear forest. However, we dont know how much they have gained. Zhao Hai was very alert. I didnt dare to go in. &Quot; Who else? Yuan Ding nodded. Liu Wus expression darkened. &Quot; most of them were killed. Masters judgment is correct. Someone is targeting us. As long as our rookies leave, they will kill them. Other than Zhao Hai and the other two who returned safely, most of the others are injured. &Quot; Yuan Ding nodded and said, okay, I understand. You may leave. Dont tell anyone about this. Oh right, follow Zhao Hai for the next two days and see how strong he is. &Quot; Liu Wu responded and turned to leave. Once Liu Wu left, Yuan Zhen said in a deep voice, Senior brother, what do you think we should do about this? During this period of time, many of our Buddhist disciples have been killed or injured. Do you want to replenish them? Yuan Ding thought for a moment and said, lets not be too anxious. Its not very useful to add more people in now. On the contrary, it will let the people of the celestial sect of wonders know that we have encountered trouble here. Now, Im afraid they are already suspicious. After all, there are still experts of the celestial sect in the myriad realm battlefield. We have to find out who is going against us as soon as possible so that we can make targeted arrangements. &Quot; Yuan Zhen nodded his head, his eyes widened,If I find out who it is, I wont let him off. Yuan Ding mumbled a Buddhist chant without uttering a word. However, there was a hint of killing intent in his chant. What Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen did not know was that Zhao Hai had long known that Liu Wu was spying on them. Liu Wu had followed them not long after they left their residence. Zhao Hai had noticed him long ago, but he had not touched him. He wanted to see what Liu Wu was up to. Zhao Hais new residential area had been stored by the liquid silver Flying Needles in the realm of origin. He couldnt call in any of the cave abodes because they all had defensive magic arrays in front of them. If the liquid silver Flying Needles entered, they would be discovered immediately. So, Zhao Hai didnt act rashly. However, Zhao Hai didnt let this opportunity slip by. When he discovered that Liu Wu was following him, he had asked Cai er to insert a silver needle into Liu Wus body. Therefore, he had heard the entire conversation between Liu Wu and Yuan Ding. Not only that, he had also heard the conversation between Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen. He really didnt expect that what Huang daoran and the round Vajra said about the battle between the mystic sect and the Buddhist sect seemed to be true. In order to prevent the mystic sect from entering the six realm battlefield, the Buddhist sect would really use any kind of technique. However, this had nothing to do with Zhao Hai. Be it the Buddhist sect or the mystic sect, the conflict between them had nothing to do with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai belonged to the array world, not the Buddhist sect or the mystic sect. If one were to really talk about it, his relationship with the Buddhist sect or the mystic sect was not that different. Although Huang daoran was an individual cultivator, he was learning the authentic xuanmen techniques. Therefore, Huang daoran could also be considered a xuanmen person. According to this, his relationship with xuanmen seemed to be closer. However, dont forget that Zhao Hais strongest attack methods were all the wondrous techniques of Buddhism. If this was the case, he should actually be considered a person of Buddhism. That was why Zhao Hai didnt know whether he was a person of Buddhism or xuanmen. However, Zhao Hai knew that no matter what, he was still from the cultivation world. If someone from another world were to go against him, he would not be polite. According to Yuan Ding and the others, the attack from the green-skinned monsters this time wasnt a simple attack. There were probably many other things involved. Although he was thinking about all this, Zhao Hai did not show any pride. Instead, he continued to drink with li zongdao and discuss their gains today. Li zongdao didnt notice anything. He felt that following Zhao Hai was really not bad. Not only did he not have to worry about war, but he could also eat and drink good food every day. This feeling was really good. The last one to be full was mo Sheng. This kid ate two fat chickens in one go and drank a big jar of spirit wine before he was full. Then, he immediately fell to the ground and fell asleep. It seemed that he had drunk too much. Zhao Hai didnt care about him. He raised his glass and said to li zongdao, Come, big brother li, lets drink. Li zongdao looked at mo Sheng and smiled, &Quot; Im really envious of this kid now. He can eat and sleep. I really want to be like him. He really doesnt have any worries. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; forget it. He has his own fortune. None of us can compare to him. Come, lets drink. &Quot; Li zongdao clinked his glass with Zhao Hai and drank the wine in his glass. After finishing the glass of wine, li zongdao looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, todays harvest is all thanks to you. If it wasnt for you, big brother would have been in danger. Big brother wont be polite with you anymore. Its all in the wine. Lets drink again. Big brother will remember your kindness in my heart. Chapter 1789 - 1789 The feelers (3) 1789 The feelers (3) Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; big brother Li, youre too kind. Theres no need for that between us brothers. Come, cheers. &Quot; The two of them downed another cup and chatted as they drank. Unknowingly, the two of them started to feel tipsy. Li zongdao stood up and said his goodbyes, returning to his cave. Once li zongdao left, Zhao Hai returned to the origin space in a flash. As soon as he entered the space, he immediately called the green-skinned monster that he had turned into an undead creature to him. He looked at the green-skinned monster and said, Whats your name? What race are you from? The green-skinned monster bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; young master, my name is Xu zuotian. Im from the Xu tribe. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at susatian and asked,the Xu clan? Why are you called the Xu tribe? &Quot; young master, Xu zuotian replied, we were born to be called the Xu race because of the tentacles on our heads. These tentacles can help us control magical artifacts. The stronger we are, the more magical artifacts we can control. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at the tentacle on susatians head and nodded, Did you attack me this time just to take something from me, or were you ordered by someone? Whats your purpose? &Quot; weve received orders from our clan to deal with all the newbies in the cultivation world, susatian said in a deep voice. &Quot; thats why we attacked you, young master. Our clan has set up a large perimeter around the residential area for the newbies. Once you leave, youll be discovered by our clan. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at susanotian, Why do you people from the Xu clan want to deal with the people of the cultivation world? Do you have a grudge against the people of the cultivation world? Xu zuotian shook his head. &Quot; theres no enmity between us. We Xu people make a living by robbing. In the myriad realm battlefield, we mainly Rob. I dont know why were going all out against the people of the cultivation world. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He understood what susutian meant. The Xu people were a race of bandits who made a living by robbing. It wasnt strange for them to have their eyes on them. What was strange was why they had their eyes on the cultivation world. There was a lot of knowledge behind this. However, from the looks of it, suzutian didnt seem to know either. He had only received orders from his family. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but frown.Are your Xu tribe people also directly under your tribes control? Xu zuotian nodded his head and said, yes, young master. The Xu clan is under the jurisdiction of the clan. All the Xu clan members who wish to enter the myriad realm battlefield must obtain the approval of the clan. After entering the myriad realm battlefield, they must also listen to the orders of the clan. However, the clan rarely gives direct orders. We can move on our own, but the things we obtain must be handed over to the clan on a 30% basis. The rest can be kept for our own use. &Quot; &Quot; I see, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, you may leave. &Quot; &Quot; okay, suzutian replied as he was sent back to the infernal realm by Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai was now even more curious about the Xu tribes operation. The Xu tribe had a unified leader, which was quite different from the great cultivation world. However, suzutian had only done so after receiving orders from his superiors. So, why did the higher-ups of the Xu tribe give this order? Did he think that the cultivation world was easy to bully? Chapter 1790 - 1790 Report (1) 1790 Report (1) Although he felt that the Xu tribe was plotting something against the cultivation world, Zhao Hai could not do anything about it. He had only been in the myriad realm battlefield for a short time and did not know much about the situation. He could only investigate this matter slowly in the future. However, Zhao Hai believed that the Xu tribe wouldnt let him go. He was a pure newcomer, and the Xu tribes main goal was to deal with the newcomers from the cultivation world. It would be strange if they let him go. Zhao Hai wasnt worried at all. He was just waiting for the other party to come and find him. It was a good time for him to take care of those guys and take care of some Xu clan people. Lets see if they could still keep their cool. Zhao Hai wasnt a kind person either. His hands were darker than anyone elses. If it wasnt for the undead creatures and other races in his realm that hadnt matured yet, he wouldve dealt with them long ago. After asking susatian, Zhao Hai returned to the mansion and checked the situation outside. He had already collected many places on the spatial map and was still collecting them. Although it was not as big as the map of the cultivation world, it was not small. Seeing that Zhao Hai had returned, Laura and the others quickly asked him to sit down and told him about the situation in the cultivation world. There were no changes in the cultivation world after Zhao Hais departure. Everything was very calm. Even planet yalei 2 and pirate paradise were not affected. In fact, not only was he unaffected, but the array world had also taken some protective measures to protect planet yalei No. 2. After asking around, Margaret found out that Zhao Hai had entered the myriad realm battlefield. The array world received a lot of good things every year, which were very important to the array world. It was because of this that the array community Protected Planet Jaray No. 2. They were afraid that something would happen there and distract Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was relieved when he heard that. He didnt have to worry too much about the pirates playground as it was still managed by Louis. Since the cross blades was powerful, no one dared to mess with them. In addition, the undead creatures were also powerful. Hence, the missions that the cross blades had taken on were completed smoothly. Moreover, their robberies went much smoother than before. As such, he had yet to discover any changes to the cross blades at pirates playground. The pirates paradise was important to all the realms, but they wouldnt interfere in it openly. So, the power of the realms in the pirates paradise reached a very delicate balance. They werent very strong, so no one dared to mess around. The cross blade was the strongest there, so the people of the realms didnt dare to mess with the cross blade. Plus, the most hidden spies they had placed in the cross blade had been found. This made the people of several Jie not dare to make a move. As long as these two places were peaceful, Zhao Hai did not need to worry about the six realm battlefield. Before he entered the myriad realm battlefield, the six realm battlefield was already prepared. Thus, Zhao Hai was not worried about the six realm battlefield. Seeing that everything was fine outside, Zhao Hai turned his attention to the inside of the myriad realm battlefield. From the map that the realm kept, the myriad realm battlefield was much more chaotic than the six realm battlefield. There were people fighting almost every minute, and it was a mess. Based on the information he had gathered today, the Xu people were indeed targeting the rookies of the cultivation world. It wouldnt take long for rookies to be attacked once they left the rookies residential area. Zhao Hai also discovered that it wasnt just the Xu people who were attacking the rookies of the cultivation world. There were other races as well, and they were all demi-humans. This made Zhao Hai even more convinced that there was some unspeakable secret behind this. However, Zhao Hai didnt have the ability to find out who the mastermind behind the scenes was. This was not something he should be concerned about. If those monks of Buddhist League wanted to control the myriad realm battlefield, they had to come up with some tricks. If they couldnt overcome this obstacle, then the days of Buddhist leagues control of the myriad realm battlefield would come to an end. Laura and the others saw that Zhao Hai had not made a sound. Although his eyes were still staring at the screen, it was obvious that his mind was not there. They did not disturb Zhao Hai, but lowered their voices a little in fear of affecting him. After a long while, Zhao Hai came back to his senses. He was touched when he saw Laura and the others chatting carefully. After chatting with them for a while and drinking some water in the space, Zhao Hai came out of the space. Zhao Hai didnt ask much about the iron pear wood and the iron pear rat. He believed that Cai er would take care of it. When he came out of the origin space, he saw that mo Sheng was still sleeping soundly on the ground. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. He went back to the lounge and lay down to rest. In fact, people like Zhao Hai didnt need to sleep at all. It was just that Zhao Hai had always maintained this habit. It was somewhat different among cultivators, but Zhao Hai didnt care. After waking up and feeling refreshed, Zhao Hai woke up and woke mo Sheng up. The two of them ate something before coming out of the cave and going to li zongdaos cave to find him. When li zongdao heard Zhao Hai calling for him, he immediately came out. When he saw Zhao Hai and Mo Sheng outside, he immediately said, Whats wrong? Set off now? Where are we going today? Zhao Hai smiled and said, I dont know yet. Lets go out and take a look. I just asked that green-skinned monster. They are Xu people. This time, they received orders from the higher-ups to specifically deal with us newcomers. If we go out, we will definitely encounter more Xu people. &Quot; When li zongdao heard what Zhao Hai said, he was stunned. Then, he frowned and said, Then lets not go out. Lets go to master yuandings place first and tell him about the situation. Zhao Hai was stunned. He never expected li zongdao to say that. The xuanmen and Buddhist sects were not that United. When li zongdao heard the news, his first reaction was to tell Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen. It seemed like this had something to do with li zongdaos personality. However, Zhao Hai didnt object. He had no enmity with the Buddhist sect anyway, so he nodded and said, &Quot; thats good too. Let them be prepared. We should also pack up those Xu clan people. &Quot; The two of them turned around and flew towards Yuan Dings cave abode. Before long, they arrived outside Yuan Dings cave abode. Standing outside the cave abode, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice,Zhao Hai, li zongdao, and Mo Sheng are here to see master yuanding. He knew that Yuan Ding was inside as well, but he did not call out Yuan Zhens name. This was his first time in Yuan Dings immortals cave. If he were to call out Yuan Zhens name as soon as he arrived, he was afraid that he would arouse the suspicion of this Buddhist master. As soon as their voices were heard, Yuan Dings voice was heard, Oh, its you guys. Come in. Zhao Hai and Li zongdao responded and led mo Sheng into the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, he heard Yuan Dings voice, Come to the quiet room. Zhao Hai and Li zongdao acknowledged and walked towards the quiet room. When they reached the room, the two of them bowed to Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen. Yuan Ding waved his hand and said,Why are you here today? Did something happen? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; yes, great master, there are indeed some matters. Yesterday, we went to the iron pear forest to pick some iron pear wood, but we didnt expect to be attacked there. It was a Xu person, and we killed him and turned him into an undead creature. He told us that the higher-ups of the Xu clan recently gave them an order to have all the Xu people deal with the newcomers of our cultivation world. The Xu people have now formed a huge encirclement around the newcomers residential area. As long as its someone who left the newbie residential area, they wont let a single one of them off. When Yuan Ding heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but be stunned. Then, he said with a serious expression, Zhao Hai, how important is this matter? Is that true? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; of course its true. Its because of the importance of this matter that I came here as soon as I received the news. If you allow me, I can release the undead creature and let him talk to you in person. &Quot; Let it out, Yuan Ding nodded. Zhao Hai nodded and let suzutian out. Yuan Ding then asked suzutian a few questions. Suzutian didnt need to lie, so he told Zhao Hai everything he knew, from when he received the order to how many people he had ambushed in the cultivation world. After he finished, Yuan Ding could not help but think for a moment. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; alright, this piece of news is very important. I can make the decision to exempt you from a years worth of payment. You can go now, but dont go out for the next two days. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He had not expected to receive any benefits. Now that Yuan Ding had said this, Zhao Hai was slightly taken aback. However, the two of them still thanked Yuan Ding. Zhao Hai continued,Master, we still want to go out and take a look. When Yuan Ding heard what Zhao Hai said, he was slightly taken aback. Then, his eyes lit up and he looked at Zhao Hai, Youre confident? Did Yuan Ding mean that he was confident that he could come back alive? He really didnt expect Zhao Hai to suggest going out. In his opinion, Zhao Hai shouldnt have gone out after hearing this news. He didnt understand why Zhao Hai wanted to go out now. The reason why he had exempted Zhao Hai and Yuan Ding from handing over the contract for a year was also for this reason. This was not a small matter and it involved a large clan. Even they would not be able to resolve it in a short period of time. Hence, he exempted Zhao Hai and Li zongdao from handing over the contract for a year so that Zhao Hai and the others could obediently stay in their residence during this period of time. After the matter was over, it would not be too late to leave. This way, Zhao Hai and the others would not be chased out of the myriad realm battlefield because they had not handed over the contract for a long time. He wouldnt risk his life to get what he wanted. He was doing this to protect Zhao Hai, li zongdao, and the others. Zhao Hai smiled slightly and said, yes. This time, we came to the myriad realm battlefield to train. Naturally, we will meet the experts from all realms. If we encounter something and shrink back, then whats the point of us coming to the myriad realm battlefield? please allow us. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Yuan Ding could not help but laugh, &Quot; good, well said. As expected of the number one newcomer in the cultivation world. You have pride. I give you permission. You can go. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Li zongdao bowed to Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen before turning around and leaving. Chapter 1791 - 1791 Robbery (1) 1791 Robbery (1) As he watched Zhao Hai and Li zongdao leave the cave, Yuan Ding said in a deep voice, &Quot; this kid is definitely not an ordinary person. Just by looking at his courage and means, we can tell that his future is limitless. &Quot; Yuan Zhen nodded and said, this man is indeed extraordinary. You can tell from the way he does things. It has only been a few years since he ascended. Its indeed very shocking that he can charge out of such a large square. &Quot; &Quot; I dont know if his appearance is a blessing or a curse for us, Yuan Ding muttered. &Quot; Junior Brother, we have to solve the Xu peoples problem as soon as possible. If we let them continue like this, well be out of business. &Quot; Yuan Zhens eyes were filled with killing intent. &Quot; thats right. If we let them continue like this, it wont do us any good. Senior brother, what do you think we should do to him? Yuan Ding said in a deep voice, let everyone know that this is no small matter. We have to handle it carefully. The Xu people make a living by robbing, but Ive never heard of them organizing a group to deal with people from that world. The strength of the Xu people is comparable to our cultivation world, so they shouldnt have the guts to deal with us. It seems like someone is trying to deal with us. &Quot; Yuan Zhen snorted coldly,havent there been a few people who wanted to deal with us over the years? Senior brother, lets make our move. We cant wait any longer. Yuan Dian nodded and took out a Messenger Jade sword. He then let the Jade sword out and the two of them quieted down. The two of them were only in charge of the newbies residential area. If anything happened, they still had to report it to the higher-ups. After Zhao Hai and Li zongdao left Yuan Dings residence, li zongdao turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, are we really going out? Im afraid that the ones who came to kill us this time are powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage. Are you really sure about this? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. Itll be fine. If it doesnt work, Ill use my spatial special technique. Lets go out and take a look. I want to see how powerful this crossing calamity stage Xu tribe cultivator is. &Quot; When li zongdao heard Zhao Hais words, he didnt know what to say. He nodded and said, Alright, lets go. Zhao Hai nodded, and the three of them flew out of the residential area. The moment the three of them came out of their residence, they became more careful. However, this time, Zhao Hai did not let li zongdao release his Dharma artifact. Li zongdaos way of using Dharma artifacts was different from Zhao Hais. Zhao Hais spiritual energy was almost never depleted, but li zongdao could not handle it. If he was not in his best condition when fighting with others, it would be extremely dangerous. So this time, Zhao Hai used liquid silver to make a small boat with a shed. The few of them sat in the boat and flew out. Li zongdao looked at the small boat with envy and said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, dont you need to use spiritual energy to use such a Big Magic tool? This is the myriad realm battlefield, so be careful. Dont worry, itll be fine, Zhao Hai said with a smile. When li zongdao heard Zhao Hais words, he didnt know what to say. However, he still paid attention to the situation outside. Zhao Hai looked at li zongdao and smiled, Its alright, big brother li. Dont worry. Li zongdao looked at Zhao Hais calm and composed expression and slowly relaxed. Zhao Hai smiled and said, This time, we just came out to take a look and see what good things we can get this time. We have a years time anyway. Li zongdao nodded and said in a deep voice, &Quot; we still have to be careful. The Xu tribe is preparing to deal with us. If we cause too much trouble, they wont let us go. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, soon, the Xu tribe wont be able to take care of us anymore. Have you forgotten that master yuanding and the others already know about this? the Xu tribe is targeting us because they want to make the cultivation world a mess. Master yuanding and the others will never agree to this. When the time comes, they will definitely target the Xu tribe. The Xu tribe doesnt seem very strong, or they wouldnt have to come and deal with us so sneakily. I think master yuanding and the others will come and settle the score with the Xu tribe soon. &Quot; When li zongdao heard what Zhao Hai said, he was stunned for a moment. He thought about it carefully and nodded his head, &Quot; that makes sense. If master yuanding and the others know about this, they wont just sit back and do nothing. With them here, we can save a lot of trouble. In that case, we can really meet this Xu tribe member in advance. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course, but lets not go to the iron pear forest today. We went there yesterday and one of the feelers went missing there. They will definitely send some experts there. Lets go somewhere else. &Quot; Li zongdao nodded. Then, his eyes lit up.What do you think about going to the Lotus Lake? Upon hearing li zongdaos words, Zhao Hais eyes lit up, Alright, the Lotus Lake is not bad. Lets go to the Lotus Lake. The Lotus Lake was a rather special place in the rookie trial area. It was a large lake, extremely large, and the water surface was extremely wide. It was famous because there were many lotus flowers growing by the lake, and these lotus flowers were not ordinary lotus flowers, but bitter lotus flowers! The bitter Lotus was a high-grade medicinal herb. Not only could its petals, but its lotus seeds and leaves could also be used in medicine. However, the Lotus seed had the best efficacy. It was a kind of medicinal herb with a wide range of uses. It could be used to make medicine for injuries and also to assist in cultivation. Most importantly, this bitter Lotus could also be made into a medicine that could calm peoples heart and Qi. Although this medicine was only an auxiliary elixir, it was very useful. After eating this medicine, ones cultivation speed would increase by about two levels, The most important thing is that it can calm your mind. Dont underestimate the effect of calming ones mind. If one could take a few of these pills when breaking through, then the success rate of breaking through would greatly increase. Just this effect alone made him envious. Zhao Hai looked at the map and adjusted the direction of the boat. It flew straight towards the Lotus Lake. Along the way, the two met a few cultivators from different realms. However, when they saw Zhao Hais boat-shaped Dharma artifact, they all made way for him. Not everyone could use a ship-shaped celestial device. Using this kind of celestial device would consume a lot of spiritual weapons. But at the same time, the offensive and defensive power of this celestial device was incomparable to ordinary people. In the myriad realm battlefield, those who could use this kind of celestial device were all experts. If they were not experts, they would not be able to use this celestial device to its full potential. In the end, the celestial device might be robbed, and the person might be killed. However, Zhao Hai didnt care. After all, this was the trial area for newbies. Most of the newbies here were at the crossing calamity stage. However, these people were no match for Zhao Hai. Therefore, Zhao Hai wasnt afraid. Now, even a veteran crossing calamity stage expert might not be Zhao Hais opponent, let alone these people. If Zhao Hai used his full strength, coupled with the ability of liquid silver and the power of belief, he could even beat an expert in the soul splitting stage. This was the reason why Zhao Hai was so arrogant. &Nbsp; li zongdao also noticed the situation outside. In the beginning, he was a little nervous but slowly, he didnt care about it anymore. Zhao Hai and the others did not fly very fast this time. It would take a few hours to reach the Lotus Lake. Zhao Hai looked outside and felt bored. He took out a bottle of red wine and gave mo Sheng a fat chicken. He poured himself a glass of red wine and gave li zongdao a glass. He smiled and said, &Quot; come on, big brother li. Theres still a long way to go. Try this red wine. Its not bad. &Quot; Li zongdao looked at the red wine in front of him and nodded. &Quot; Alright, Ill try it. After saying that, he picked up his wine glass and took a small sip. Although li zongdao had never drunk red wine before, he understood that one could not drink red wine in one gulp. After drinking a mouthful of red wine, li zongdao looked at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, I dont know much about this thing, so I cant tell the good from the bad. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; I cant tell either. I just take a few sips when Im free. I dont care what it tastes like. If I want to drink, Ill take a few sips. If I dont want to, then forget it. &Quot; Li zongdao laughed out loud. &Quot; thats right. I dont care if its good or bad. If I want to drink, Ill take a few sips. If I dont want to, I wont. &Quot; After saying that, he picked up the cup and took a big gulp. Then, he smiled and said, Not bad, it does taste good. The two of them burst into laughter. Mo Sheng looked at the two of them in confusion, then turned back to his fat chicken. Zhao Hai also realized that mo Sheng liked chicken very much, so he took out other food from the dimension for him, but his favorite was still chicken. Of course, while waiting outside, Zhao Hai didnt take out anything from the dimension, like cow man or rabbit meat, as it would be too eye-catching. So so far, mo Shengs favorite dish was wine and fat chicken. Zhao Hai also wanted mo Sheng to drink some beer, but he failed in the end. Mo Sheng didnt like to drink beer at all, so Zhao Hai didnt force him. There were plenty of things in the origin space anyway, so he could eat as much as he wanted. The group continued on their way. When they were about an hour away from the Lotus Lake, they were suddenly stopped. The people who stopped them were Xu tribe members. Because there was a possibility of a battle, Zhao Hai didnt let mo Sheng drink this time. He only let him eat a chicken. He also chatted more with li zongdao than he drank. Zhao Hai had already noticed the Xu Man. They werent moving very fast, and the Xu Man had been following them for a while. He didnt expect the Xu Man to be so impatient that he would stop them halfway. Zhao Hai stopped the boat and walked out of the cabin. Li zongdao and Mo Sheng followed beside him. Zhao Hai looked at the Xu person and said in a deep voice, Why are you stopping us? Zhao Hai could tell that this Xu family man was a crossing calamity stage cultivator. At the same time, the Xu family man also saw Zhao Hai and the others. The three of them were all at the nascent Soul Stage. This discovery stunned him for a moment, but his face immediately lit up with joy. When the bearded man heard Zhao Hais question, he couldnt help but laugh. &Quot; Brat, Im here to Rob you. Hand over all your valuables and leave this ship behind, and Ill spare your lives. Otherwise, Hmph, dont blame me for being impolite. Chapter 1792 - 1792 Subduing the Tiger and showing off his might (1) 1792 Subduing the Tiger and showing off his might (1) Zhao Hai looked at the bearded man and suddenly laughed.Impolite? How do you want to be impolite? Tell me about it, let me hear it. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the Xu family member snorted coldly.A few nascent Soul Stage juniors dare to be so arrogant in front of me? kid, dont think that the myriad realm battlefield is your cultivation world. Even nascent Soul Stage juniors can do whatever they want here. In the myriad realm battlefield, youre nothing. Then you think that you are an expert in the myriad realm battlefield? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; haha! &Quot; the Xu clan man laughed heartily and said, although Im not considered a strong expert in the myriad realm battlefield, Im more than enough to deal with you juniors. &Quot; Then Id like to see how strong you are, Zhao Hai snorted. With a wave of his hand, nearly a thousand flying swords appeared behind him. Then, Zhao Hai waved his hand forward, and the stellar ten thousand changes yang and yin sword array formed and shot toward the Xu clan man. When the Xu clan man saw Zhao Hai suddenly take out so many weapons, he was extremely shocked. However, he didnt believe that Zhao Hai, who was only at the nascent Soul Stage, could do anything to him, who was at the crossing calamity stage. With a wave of his hand, the merman also released a large number of magic artifacts. It was obvious that these magic artifacts were used by the people of the great cultivation world, but they were all flashing with green light. Zhao Hai had learned from Xu zuotian that the green light on the ritual implement was because the Xu people used their whiskers to control the ritual implement. This green light was a talent of the Xu people, and it was called the object-controlling light. As long as the ritual implement had no owner, the Xu people would be able to control it as they wished once the green light entered it. This Xu clan cultivator was indeed a dujie stage powerhouse. He had released hundreds of magic tools this time, and he could control them with ease. When Zhao Hai saw this, he snorted coldly.Good. Today, I want to see how strong you are. After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand again. The thousand flying swords split into ten, and in an instant, they became ten thousand flying swords. There was a saying that when there were more than ten thousand soldiers, there would be no end to them. When Zhao Hai released these ten thousand flying swords, they almost blocked the entire sky. The kind aura that covered the heaven and earth was extremely shocking. The merman was also taken aback, but then he sneered. &Quot; Whats the use of having more? I dont believe that you can hold on for long. A youngster in the nascent Soul Stage really doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. Zhao Hai didnt answer. He waved his hand, and tens of thousands of flying swords flew toward the Xu person. Even though the starry myriad changes Yin Yang formation could be dispersed by two swords, the more swords there were, the more changes there would be. Zhao Hai was fully focused on controlling the huge sword formation formed by ten thousand flying swords. For a moment, the sword light illuminated the sky with an extraordinary aura. They had made such a big noise that it naturally alerted the others. Many powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage were already paying attention to this place with their spiritual power. Although these people were new, most of them were at the crossing calamity stage. Seeing Zhao Hais attack, they were all a little nervous. Although li zongdao and Mo Sheng seemed to be in the nascent Soul Stage, no one dared to provoke them now. After all, Zhao Hais formation of 10000 swords was a little scary. What they didnt know was that Zhao Hais 10000 swords formation not only looked scary, but its offensive power was also extraordinary. Although this Yin Yang star transformation formation wasnt a cultivation technique of faith, Zhao Hais flowing silver swords all contained the power of faith. Zhao Hai wanted to kill this Xu tribe member to establish his might, so he didnt hold back and directly added the power of faith into the flowing silver sword, as well as the stellar energy and murderous energy. The strength of the flowing silver flying sword was extraordinary. Tens of thousands of sword-lights were like a surging River as they swept toward the Xu tribe cultivator. Although the Xu tribe cultivator was a crossing calamity stage powerhouse, he could only use his magic weapon to defend his surroundings under the heavy attacks. He had no ability to attack at all. The man couldnt help showing a trace of shock and anger on his face. In his opinion, he, a veteran powerhouse at the crossing calamity stage, had been forced into such a situation. It was really embarrassing. However, he didnt lose his calm. In his opinion, Zhao Hai was just a nascent soul junior. If he dared to control 10000 flying swords at once, it wouldnt take long for his spiritual energy to run out. At that time, he could take care of Zhao Hai. When he thought about the 10000 flying swords and the Flying Ship on Zhao Hais body, the Xu beings eyes couldnt help but shine with greed. However, he soon realized that he was wrong. He realized that Zhao Hais sword formation was not as simple as it seemed. Not only was the attack power of the sword formation very strong, but the longer one stayed in the sword formation, the stronger the attack would be. The sword formation was like waves, one wave after another, and each wave was stronger than the last. He realized that it would be difficult for him to leave now because the sword formation had been fully unfolded and he was trapped inside. Zhao Hai looked at the Xu family man and sneered. He knew exactly what the Xu family man was thinking. However, the Xu family man was wrong about one thing. It was impossible for him to drag the battle out and destroy Zhao Hai. He wouldnt be afraid even if there were two dujie stage cultivators, let alone him. Chapter 1793 - 1793 Subduing the Tiger and showing off his might (2) 1793 Subduing the Tiger and showing off his might (2) Before Zhao Hai obtained the power of belief and leveled up, he had dared to fight Huang daoran, an expert at the crossing calamity stage, head-on. Although he was in a difficult position, Huang daoran still couldnt do anything to him. Now that he had leveled up and obtained the power of belief, why would he be afraid of a crossing calamity stage expert like him? You must be joking. The fight between the two of them had attracted the attention of many people. Of course, the ones who paid the most attention were li zongdao and Mo Sheng. The two of them stood on the boat. Li zongdao carefully observed the situation. At the same time, a trace of shock flashed across his eyes. However, mo Sheng was different. He wasnt worried at all. He only watched the two of them fight with curiosity and even looked eager to give it a try. This time, li zongdao was truly shocked by Zhao Hai. He originally thought that since Zhao Hais physical cultivation was so powerful, he wouldnt be good in other aspects. However, he didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so good at controlling magical artifacts. He believed that if he were to go against Zhao Hais myriad sword array, he wouldnt be able to last ten rounds before being torn apart by the sword array. Tens of thousands of swords flew toward the Xu clan man like an ocean. He didnt look relaxed at all. On the contrary, his face was solemn, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He knew that he had really kicked an iron plate this time. However, the Xu being didnt want to just wait for his death. He carefully controlled his magic tool and set up layers of defense around himself, waiting for a chance to counterattack. Zhao Hai immediately saw through the Xu tribe members plan. He snorted, took a step forward, and threw a punch. However, this punch wasnt an ordinary punch. It transformed into a fierce tiger that pounced at the Xu tribe member. The Tiger had a body of white and black stripes, and the King character on its head was extremely clear. It looked like a real Tiger, and it pounced on the Xu tribe people. The surrounding spirit Qi was drawn in by the Tiger, forming a huge spirit Qi whirlwind around it. As the saying goes, the clouds follow the Dragon, and the wind follows the Tiger. The ferocity of the Tiger was too shocking. The man from the Xu clan was taken aback. He waved his hand, and a huge curved blade appeared in front of him. He then slashed at the Tiger. However, he had forgotten that there were still tens of thousands of flying swords around him. When he slashed at the Tiger, the Tiger twisted its waist and dodged the blade. Then, it clawed at him. This Tiger was naturally formed from the Tiger taming fist. Zhao Hai was not happy to see that the Xu tribe member was trying to drag out the fight. If the fight went on for too long, he would not be able to establish his dominance. That was why he used the Tiger taming fist. He had tested the power of the Tiger subduing fist after he had finished cultivating it. The power of the fist was extremely domineering. Every punch was like a tiger pouncing on its prey. It was extremely powerful. This was Zhao Hais first time using it in a real battle. This punch shocked li zongdao. When li zongdao fought with Zhao Hai previously, Zhao Hai had used the Tiger taming fist. However, Zhao Hai had only used a fist stance and did not even use the mental cultivation method of the Tiger taming fist. Now, he was using the true mental cultivation method of the Tiger taming fist. The power of this punch was extraordinary. Just as the Xu tribe man dodged the Tigers Claw, the flying swords immediately flew toward him like snakes. The Xu tribe man let out a strange cry and immediately directed his magic weapon to block the flying swords. However, the Tiger pounced again and clawed at the Xu tribe mans feet. The bearded man thought that he would be fine if he took the claw, but he didnt expect that as soon as the Tigers Claw touched his foot, the Tigers body would suddenly transform into a ball of energy and rush straight into the spot where the claw had just touched. Then, a bloody hole suddenly appeared on the Xu tribe members thigh. One of his legs was almost broken. The Xu tribe member let out a blood-curdling scream and slowed down. The flying swords swarmed up and pierced him like a Porcupine. He was dead. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai recalled the merman back into the dimension. He then recalled all of his flying swords, looked around, and flew toward the Lotus Lake. Zhao Hai wasnt the one who came up with the idea of the Tiger burrowing into the body and breaking the Xu tribe mans leg. It was a special feature of the Tiger subduing fist. The Tiger was actually formed from Qi-Jin, but it could move and avoid the enemys attacks. As long as any part of its body met the enemy, it would immediately turn into Qi-Jin, penetrate the enemys body, and then explode. This characteristic made the attack of this fist force even more difficult to defend against. If one was not careful and let this fist Force Touch, it would cause a huge wound. This was also the terrifying part of the Tiger taming fist. The characteristics of the Dragon subduing kick were a bit similar to the Tiger subduing fist, but they were not quite the same. The Dragon subduing kick also had a hidden function, which made it more difficult to deal with. When li zongdao saw that Zhao Hai had dealt with a crossing calamity stage powerhouse so easily, he couldnt help but feel shocked. The surrounding people who were watching the fight were also shocked and quickly moved away. They didnt want to offend Zhao Hai at this time. Seeing that no one was here to cause trouble, Zhao Hai followed li zongdao and Mo Sheng back to the cabin. Once inside the cabin, Zhao Hai poured himself a glass of red wine and took a light sip. He let out a long breath and laughed, &Quot; Guoyin, hes really f * cking Guoyin. Lets see if these Xu clan people still dare to provoke me. &Quot; Li zongdao looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, &Quot; if you dont provoke them, they should be asking for more. If they dare to provoke you, they must be tired of living. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and looked at li zongdao, &Quot; big brother Li, I heard that the Lotus Lake is not very peaceful either. It seems to be the territory of the mysterious water snake, right? Li zongdao nodded and said, thats right. Thats the territory of the mystic Water snake. I heard that the mystic Water snake can use a type of ten-thousand-year-old Mystic Water at the bottom of the Lotus Lake to attack. This Mystic Water is extremely cold. Even if spiritual energy touches it, it will be frozen. Its very strong. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. The reason why he asked li zongdao this was because li zongdao was from a famous sect. There were many things that li zongdao did not know. After all, many people from the Xuan Qing sect had been to the myriad realm battlefield. They would record the situation there for the younger generation of the sect to learn. Li zongdao should have seen those things. That was why Zhao Hai asked li zongdao. As expected, li zongdao knew about the mystic Water snake. Li zongdao continued, &Quot; the mystic Water snake is a cold-blooded animal. They live underwater, in the ten-thousand-year Mystic Water. Thats why their blood is similar to the ten-thousand-year Mystic Water. It also has the characteristics of a snake, so it has extremely high medicinal value. However, this Mystic Water snakes combat power is also very strong. Even if its the color removing bitter lotus seed, it can only stay beside the lake. If you go a little deeper into the lake, the mystic Water snake will attack you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. Li zongdao looked at Zhao Hai and said, In fact, in this Lotus Lake, there is one more thing besides the Blackwater snakes, and that is a tortoise, a blackshell tortoise. The shell of this tortoise is as smooth as a mirror, and it is even colder than the cold. It has a sharp horn on its head, and it is extremely strong and has an amazing defensive power. Moreover, this kind of tortoise actually feeds on Blackwater snakes, so one can imagine how powerful it is. However, this kind of blackshell tortoise usually lives at the bottom of the lake and rarely attacks cultivators, so not many people know about it. After li zongdao said that, he heaved a long sigh, &Quot; in fact, the most dangerous thing in the Lotus Lake is not the mysterious water snake or the mysterious armored turtle, but the White Lotus Loach. This blood lotus Loach is a kind of mud Loach that is completely white. Its body is white like a lotus root, and it is dozens of feet long. It is very strong and its teeth are poisonous. Moreover, it lives in the bitter Lotus beside the Lotus Lake. In fact, not many cultivators die in the mysterious water snakes mouth every year. Most people die in the mouth of this White Lotus Loach. As long as the mysterious water snake doesnt get close to the center of the lake, they usually wont attack people. That thing almost never attacks people. Therefore, the true danger of the Lotus Lake is the White Lotus loaches. When Zhao Hai heard li zongdaos words, he asked in confusion, Thats not right. Why isnt there any record of the White Lotus Loach on the Jade slip? The White Lotus Loach is so dangerous, there should be a record of it on the Jade slip! Chapter 1794 - 1794 The Lotus Lake.1 1794 The Lotus Lake. Li zongdao sighed and said, the reason why its not recorded in the Jade slip is that people dont think that the White Lotus Loach is too dangerous. Thats because, in terms of strength, this White Lotus Loach is far inferior to the mystic Water snake and the mystic armored turtle. Generally, powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage can deal with the White Lotus Loach. Therefore, its not recorded in the Jade slip. The Jade slip only records some very dangerous demonic beasts. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard li zongdaos words, he couldnt help but be stunned, Didnt the Jade slip record all kinds of demonic beasts? Li zongdao rolled his eyes at Zhao Hai and said, of course not. The Jade slip has a capacity as well. It cant hold too many things. Therefore, the Jade slip will be updated every year. As long as we are on guard against the White Lotus Loach, it wont be too dangerous. The Jade slip will not record it. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned and said,didnt you just say that most people died in the White Lotus Loach? Why did they become the least threatening demonic beasts? Li zongdao smiled and said, there are many people who died in the hands of the White Lotus loaches, but there are even more who died in the hands of others. To those who are on guard, the White Lotus loaches really dont pose much of a threat. Other than those who have just arrived, ordinary people will not be threatened by the White Lotus loaches. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. He understood li zongdaos meaning. The White Lotus Loach would probably only survive in the newbie area. If it went to another area, no one would die in its hands. When li zongdao saw that Zhao Hai didnt say anything, he couldnt help but ask curiously, Little hai, what kind of sword formation did you use just now? How come Ive never seen him before? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its called the star myriad transformation formation. Ive only just learned it. This sword formation is very different from the other sword formations. Its a sword formation that complements the mental cultivation method Ive learned. &Quot; Li zongdao nodded his head. He didnt ask Zhao Hai what heart cultivation technique he was learning because there was a rule in the cultivation world that one couldnt casually ask about the heart cultivation techniques used by others. If one did that, it would make others think that one was trying to probe the persons background. However, li zongdao still asked,little hai, what fist technique did you use at the end? Why havent I seen him before? Its too strange. Ive seen many body cultivation techniques over the years, but Ive never seen such a technique. When Zhao Hai heard li zongdaos words, he couldnt help but laugh, &Quot; its a Buddhist heart technique. Its very powerful. I learned it by accident. Today is the first time Im using it. &Quot; Li zongdao nodded his head. In fact, he was more interested in this kind of body cultivation technique. However, he also knew that this kind of technique would not be easily passed on to outsiders. Therefore, he did not make a fuss about wanting to learn it. Zhao Hai looked at li zongdaos expression and knew what he was thinking. He sighed and said, &Quot; the power of this technique goes without saying. Its extremely powerful. However, this technique also has a very obvious flaw. It requires a very special pill to cultivate. If you dont take this pill, this technique is completely useless. I also obtained this technique and pill by accident. &Quot; Li zongdao nodded and said,how are these pills made? Can we make some? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai shook his head, I dont know how this pill is made. It wasnt written in the technique. When I obtained the technique, the pill was already there. After I finished cultivating, the pill was also consumed, so I dont know how this pill is made. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, li zongdao couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. However, he didnt suspect anything. In the world of cultivation, there were thousands of techniques. Many of them required corresponding pills in order to be cultivated. If one didnt eat those pills, they wouldnt be able to cultivate those techniques at all. Therefore, he didnt suspect anything. Zhao Hai had said this to stop others from learning this technique. Learning the Tiger taming fist did not require any pills, but the power of faith. However, after Zhao Hai arrived in the cultivation world, he realized that the power of faith was not so easy to collect. At the very least, there were not many people who knew how to use the power of faith here. However, if Zhao Hai said that he had to use the power of faith to learn this fist technique, it would definitely arouse suspicion. He was just a newcomer who had just ascended to the cultivation world. Where would he go to collect the power of faith? This would only make people suspicious. Hence, Zhao Hai could not say that learning this technique required the power of faith. He could only say that learning this technique required a special pill. The two of them chatted as they hurried back to the Lotus Lake. At this time, mo Sheng took a fat chicken and ate it. On the contrary, the fat chicken turned into spirit Qi after eating it. There was no side effect. If he liked to eat it, then let him eat it. After more than an hours journey, Zhao Hai finally arrived at the side of the Lotus Lake. The moment he arrived, Zhao Hai was attracted by the scenery in the lake. The Lotus Lake was indeed called the Lotus Lake. There were lotus flowers everywhere on the side of the lake. The Lotus leaves covered the whole area, making the scenery very beautiful. Zhao Hai looked at the 10000 lotus leaves and sighed, The scenery here is truly beautiful. It would be great if there were no battles. Li zongdao, who was standing beside Zhao Hai, also sighed. At that moment, a few loud bangs came from the distance. It was obvious that someone was fighting. Zhao Hai did not pay much attention to it. In reality, the space had already noticed that place. It was not a cultivator fighting with the White Lotus Qiu, but two people fighting. It was obvious that they were trying to kill and steal the treasure. Li zongdao glanced in that direction and didnt care anymore. He turned to look at the chain flowers and said, Little hai, shouldnt we make a move? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; theres no rush. Lets wait and see. Were here to pick lotus seeds anyway. If possible, its not a bad idea to catch a few White Lotus loaches. &Quot; Li zongdao didnt object. He just nodded and looked at the Lotus flowers. He sighed and said, &Quot; dont be fooled by the number of lotus flowers here. Every year, more cultivators come here to pick lotus seeds. Its not easy to pick a few lotus seeds here now. Most people come here to catch the White Lotus Loach or to kill people and steal their treasures. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He was no stranger to this kind of situation. The soft gold mine in the six realms battlefield was like this. The production of soft gold ore there was already secondary. It had become a professional place for killing and snatching treasures. The Lotus Lake was similar. Zhao Hai steered the boat slowly around the Lotus Lake. Many people who came to the Lotus Lake had seen Zhao Hai fight with the Xu family member, so no one dared to provoke them. As they were moving forward, a white shadow suddenly shot out of the water and headed straight for the boat. Zhao haiding stared at it and found that it was a huge white Loach more than 70 feet long. The Loach was as thick as a bucket and had sharp teeth in its mouth, which looked very powerful. As soon as Zhao Hai saw this mud Loach, he knew that it must be the specialty of the Lotus Lake, the White Lotus Loach. With a wave of his hand, a large silver-white net flew out of his hand and covered the mud Loachs head. The White Lotus Loach sensed the danger and turned to run back into the lake. However, it was no match for the net in Zhao Hais hand and was caught by it. Zhao Hai waved his hand and threw the net into the medium. A notification sound came from the medium. The White Lotus Loach was nothing special. It was just a mutated Loach and was just an extra food for the medium. When li zongdao saw that Zhao Hai had caught a White Lotus Loach so easily, he could not help but smile bitterly. Although the White Lotus Loach did not pose any threat to the newbies in the myriad world battlefield, that was only relative to the situation in the myriad world battlefield. It should be known that the newbies in the myriad world battlefield were also powerhouses in the crossing calamity stage. Even if this White Lotus Loach could kill a powerhouse in the crossing calamity stage in a sneak attack, it was already very powerful. However, Zhao Hai was able to catch the White Lotus Loach so easily. This was truly amazing. Zhao Hai didnt mind. Catching a White Lotus Loach was just a matter of convenience. He didnt think it would be difficult to catch one. To put it bluntly, the most powerful part of this white Loach Lotus was its teeth. Its teeth were highly toxic. Even a crossing calamity stage powerhouse would be poisoned if he were to be bitten by it. In addition, the White Lotus Loach was very strong. It could drag people into the water after biting them once. Therefore, many new people were killed by it every year. However, if the White Lotus loaches did not get close to or bite anyone, their attack power would be greatly reduced. This was also why Zhao Hai could catch them so easily. The three of them flew forward for a while and saw a few cultivators looking for them among the Lotus flowers. However, when some of the cultivators saw their small boat, they avoided them. Those cultivators were not fools. They were very clear that in a place like the myriad realm battlefield where bandits ran rampant, those who dared to drive a boat through the market must be powerful. Otherwise, the boat would have been taken away long ago. After walking around for a while, Zhao Hai did not find any trace of lotus seeds from the flowing silver needle. He could not help but feel a little disappointed. He looked at the Lotus Lake and said in a deep voice, Lets go inside and see whats in the Lotus Lake. When li zongdao heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but smile bitterly. He knew that Zhao Hai definitely couldnt stay idle. Zhao Hai wanted to see what was in the lake. He was clearly going for the mystic Water snake. However, he did not object to it. Zhao Hais strength was there for all to see. The mystic Water snake would not pose any threat to Zhao Hai. So, he would just go. The three of them steered the boat and flew into the Lotus Lake. The cultivators from the various realms by the lake couldnt help but pay attention when they saw Zhao Hai and the others flying into the black Lake. Although these people had not been in the myriad world battlefield for long, regardless of whether they were from the cultivation world or not, they would definitely know some information similar to the Jade slips in the cultivation world. Naturally, they knew that the lake was the territory of the mystic Water snake, and the strength of the mystic Water snake was much stronger than that of the White Lotus Loach. Even a veteran cultivator in the crossing calamity stage would not dare to say that he could deal with the mystic Water snake. Therefore, those who dared to break into the Lotus Lake were very curious about Zhao Hai and his group. Zhao Hai didnt care what these people were thinking. He just wanted to keep the mystic Water snake and the black turtle into his boundless space. He had the origin of all water bubbles in his boundless space, so the mystic Water couldnt pose any threat to him. Chapter 1795 - 1795 A master that can鈥檛 be provoked (1) 1795 A master that cant be provoked (1) However, Zhao Hai was curious about the xuanshui. The xuanshui sounded like the heavenly Divine water in the space. It was a type of Yin Water. But how was it formed? How could a Lake like this produce something like Mystic Water? Could there be some treasure in the lake? Blackwater wasnt something that could be formed for no reason. There had to be a reason for it to form, and this was what Zhao Hai was most curious about. The myriad realm battlefield was a subspace made by others, so there must be a lot of treasures here, just like his space. The development of his space was inseparable from the many treasures he had collected in it. It was probably the same in the myriad realm battlefield. If he could find a few treasures, it would be a good thing for him. Zhao Hai was not worried that if he found any treasure in the myriad realm battlefield, it would attract the attention of the people who made the myriad realm battlefield. Since those people dared to open the myriad realm battlefield, they must have the intention of letting others find the treasure. Hence, he was not worried about the people at all. The boat was not flying very fast. Zhao Hai was also very careful of his surroundings. Although there were liquid silver Flying Needles, he was still very careful. The myriad world battlefield was different from other places. There could be danger at any time. Although Zhao Hai had never seen this Mystic Water snake before, according to what li zongdao had said, Zhao Hai understood that this thing was not simple. Even experts at the crossing calamity stage might not be a match for the mystic Water snake. He had to be careful and not suffer a loss here. Li zongdao was also carefully observing his surroundings. He was even more nervous than Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was strong and wasnt afraid of the mystic Water snake at all. However, li zongdao couldnt do that. Li zongdao thought that he was a normal nascent Soul Stage cultivator and wasnt as abnormal as Zhao Hai. If he were to face the mystic Water snake, he wouldnt have an easy time. Therefore, he was even more careful. Before li zongdao entered the myriad world battlefield, he was still a little prideful. He was the eldest senior brother of the core disciples of the Xuan Qing sect and was also a young expert with a little reputation in the cultivation world. He was an important figure at the peak of the nascent Soul Stage and had a very strong backing. Although he had a forthright temperament and never put on airs, he still had this pride. However, ever since he entered the myriad realm battlefield and saw Zhao Hais attacks, that trace of pride in li zongdaos heart had completely disappeared. Zhao Hais strength was far beyond his imagination. And what made li zongdao most shocked was that in the myriad world battlefield, dujie stage experts could be seen everywhere as if they were free. They were really everywhere. Nascent Soul Stage experts were no better than dogs. In the face of such a situation, how could he, a little expert of the nascent Soul Stage, dare to have a trace of pride? it was more proper to act like a grandson. Therefore, li zongdao didnt want to act alone at all. He just wanted to follow Zhao Hai. He couldnt do anything about it. He was weak and didnt feel at ease following others. Although li zongdao was forthright, he wasnt stupid. He was very clear that if he followed those guys, they might sell him out. Li zongdao had encountered such things in the cultivation world before. When li zongdao had just started wandering there, he had been fooled a few times. With his personality, it was normal for him to be fooled. He had even encountered danger a few times. Although he had managed to escape in the end, li zongdao had learned to be smart. Mo Sheng, on the other hand, did not pay any attention to this. He was still eating his own food and following Zhao Hai. To him, this world was much simpler. When he was hungry, he would ask Zhao Hai for food. When Zhao Hai asked him to fight, he would fight. When Zhao Hai did not allow him to fight, he would eat. It was that simple. After the three of them entered the Lotus Lake, they rarely saw other cultivators. Although the mystic Water snake was very useful to cultivators, not many people dared to come into the Lotus Lake to catch it. After all, the mystic Water snake was notorious. As the saying goes, the more experienced you are in the pugilistic world, the more timid you are. It was exactly this truth that the cultivators who could come to the myriad realm battlefield were all Masters of the crossing tribulation stage. These people were also famous figures in their own realms. Naturally, it was impossible for them to not have seen the world. It was also because of this that they were more clear that some famous things were of great use, but they also represented great danger. No one would come here to deal with the mystic Water snake. And the place they were at now was the newbie trial area. Almost all of the people here were newbies who had just entered the myriad realm battlefield not too long ago. These newbies would naturally not come here to deal with the mystic Water snake. After all, there were too many good things in the myriad realm battlefield, and it was not worth risking their lives for the mystic Water snake. Cultivators cherished their lives more than ordinary people because they could live for a long time. It was precisely because they could live for a long time that they cherished their lives even more. Zhao Hai kept an eye on his surroundings as he moved forward. In fact, he had already learned from Laura and the others that there were many Blackwater snakes in the lake. He had also discovered a few blackshell turtles. The largest one had a diameter of more than 30 meters. There was a thick layer of rock on the back of the big turtle, which looked like a moving mountain. However, Zhao Hai had no intention of provoking the big turtle, because he could tell from the momentum of the big turtle that it was not just at the dujie stage. It had probably reached the longevity stage. Zhao Hai was not able to deal with such a big turtle. In addition to the Xuan turtle, there were also a few Xuan water snakes in the Lotus Lake that Zhao Hai could not afford to offend. The snakes had grown to a few hundred feet long and their bodies were almost as thick as a wine barrel. The strength of the snakes had also reached the soul splitting stage. The strongest one among them was almost at the longevity stage. He had grown a horn on his head and was about to transform into a Dragon. This was also a master that could not be provoked! Zhao Hai had made up his mind about this thing. This Mystic Water snake was so big and powerful. He couldnt afford to offend it. Zhao Hai moved forward carefully, not daring to get close to the huge Ankylosaurus and flood Dragon. After flying for more than an hour, Zhao Hai finally stopped. It was strange. Zhao Hai and the others had been flying over the Lotus Lake for more than an hour, but they had not encountered any attacks. What was even stranger was that when he flew over a few Mystic Water snakes, they ignored him and did not attack him. This puzzled Zhao Hai. Could it be that his character was too good? Just as he was thinking about this, a Mystic Water snake suddenly flew out from the bottom of the water and pounced on Zhao Hais boat. Zhao Hai was stunned. He really didnt notice the mystic Water snake because it had buried its entire body in the mud at the bottom of the lake. &Nbsp; snakes should not burrow into the mud, but the mystic Water snake was different. Not only did it burrow into the mud, but it had also stayed in the mud for a long time. At this time, it suddenly jumped up to attack Zhao Hai. It seemed like the things in the myriad world battlefield were not to be underestimated. Even though he was thinking about this, Zhao Hais hands did not slow down. A liquid silver flying sword flew out and slashed at the snake. The mystic Water snake saw Zhao Hais action but did not take it seriously. It flicked its body in the air and dodged the liquid silver flying sword, pouncing straight at Zhao Hai. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai released twenty flowing silver flying swords, forming the torrential Pear Blossom sword array, and slashed at the mystic Water snake. The mystic Water snake saw so many flying swords and could not help but hiss twice. Its body turned around in the air as if it was swimming in the water, and it actually dodged a few flying swords. Of course, a few flying swords also hit the snakes body, but to Zhao Hais disappointment, the snake did not react at all. The flying swords hit its body, and only sent out a burst of sparks. However, the mystic Water snake seemed to feel the pain as well. It hissed and pounced at Zhao Hai with its bloodshot eyes. Zhao Hai snorted and waved his hand. More flying swords flew out and formed a huge sword wind formation. The mystic Water snake blocked the attack. Seeing this, the mystic Water snake retreated, but it didnt run away. It stared at Zhao Hai. Just when Zhao Hai didnt know what it was going to do, the mystic Water snake hissed again. Zhao Hai didnt know what the mystic Water snake meant. However, he soon understood. After the mystic Water snake cried out, the surrounding Mystic Water snakes seemed to have heard it. They all came out of the lotus Lake and surrounded Zhao Hai and his team. These mysterious water snakes could fly in the air. There were big and small ones. The big ones were a few feet long, the biggest ones were a few hundred feet long, and the small ones were a few meters long. Each of them had a green body and shiny scales. It was obvious that they were not easy to deal with. Moreover, there were more than 20 of them this time. Among these 20 mysterious water snakes, five of them were at the crossing calamity stage, while the rest were at the nascent Soul Stage. But even so, Zhao Hai did not dare to underestimate him. This was the Lotus Lake, and there were many Mystic Water snakes in the lake. If he was really surrounded by them, it would be really dangerous. If they called for more Mystic Water snakes, it would be even more troublesome. Zhao Hai steered the boat with a solemn expression and slowly retreated. When li zongdao saw Zhao Hais expression, he was stunned. He said in a deep voice, Whats wrong, little hai? This Mystic Water snake is not easy to deal with? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; its easy to deal with. Of course, this isnt a problem. However, this family has found help. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, li zongdao was stunned. His face turned solemn as he said hurriedly, How many? More than 20 of them are surrounding us, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. As he spoke, he directed the boat towards the gap in the encirclement of the mystic Water snakes. The mystic Water snake that attacked him seemed to know what Zhao Hai was thinking. It immediately started attacking Zhao Hai, but all of its attacks were blocked by Zhao Hais sword formation. However, their speed had also slowed down. The dark water snakes had already surrounded them. Zhao Hai saw this and snorted, Do you think Im afraid of you snakes? After he finished speaking, his body suddenly changed. His eyes were half-open, like an old monk in meditation. At the same time, he began to slowly make hand seals. This time, Zhao Hai was prepared to use Buddhist techniques to deal with these Xuan snakes. Now that they were above the Lotus Lake, the water was abundant, and the water manipulation technique was the most suitable. Chapter 1796 - 1796 Wondrous water manipulation technique, call for help _1 1796 Wondrous water manipulation technique, call for help _ The wondrous technique of controlling water was one of the simpler techniques, but it didnt mean that its power was weak. On the contrary, the strength of this wondrous technique was not weak at all. Any wondrous technique among the Eighteen Arhats could be taken out and cultivated independently. If any wondrous technique was cultivated to the extreme, one could become an expert. Therefore, this wondrous technique of controlling water was naturally not that simple. Li zongdao also noticed Zhao Hais change. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, but Zhao Hai didnt think about it. Instead, he formed hand seals and shouted, Yu Wanshui, seal! As soon as he finished speaking, the surface of the Lotus Lake began to fluctuate violently, sweeping the water of the Lotus Lake. The entire Lake began to rise, as if someone had suddenly begun to pour water into the lake. However, li zongdao soon realized that something was wrong. The water in the Lotus Lake was rising, but no one poured water into it. Instead, the water in the entire Lotus Lake seemed to be lifted up by someone. The water layer on the upper layer of the entire Chain Lake, which was about 10 meters thick, directly flew into the air. Li zongdao stared blankly at the Lotus lakes water that was slowly floating up. His eyes were filled with shock. Although he had heard that some great experts in the soul splitting stage or the longevity stage could cause the heavens to collapse and the earth to shake and the seas to topple, he had never heard of such a thing before. However, he had never seen it before. After all, in the cultivation world, there was no need for Masters of the soul splitting stage or the longevity stage to make a move. Therefore, he had never seen such power. However, he had witnessed it today. Zhao Hais move could be described as earth-shattering. Although he did not know how big the Lotus Lake was and whether Zhao Hai had lifted the entire upper layer of the lake, he could tell that Zhao Hai had used a big move this time. The dark water snakes noticed this as well. They stared at the Lotus Lake water that was slowly floating to the surface in shock, and a trace of fear flashed across their eyes. Apparently, these Blackwater snakes were not stupid. They could feel the danger of Zhao Hais move. However, Zhao Hai did not stop. He waved his hand and a small blue bubble appeared in his hand. Then, he threw the bubble into the Lotus Lake and did not care anymore. The water bubble that Zhao Hai had thrown into the space did not bubble. Zhao Hai wanted bubbles to go in and see what the mystic Water was. If the mystic Water was of a higher grade than the heavenly Divine water in his interspace, he would just let bubbles keep it in his interspace. Zhao Hai didnt dare to store all the mystic Water under the Lotus Lake into his Origin space. If he did that, he would definitely anger the longevity xuanjia turtle and the mystic Water snake, which was at the peak of the soul splitting stage. Bubbles went to do her own things while Zhao Hai was already fighting the twenty-odd Mystic Water snakes. The snakes were quite strong, but Zhao Hais water manipulation technique was very powerful. It contained the power of faith. Zhao Hai could control the water as if he was using a huge magical weapon. Furthermore, this water manipulation technique would allow one to have a complete understanding of the water one controlled. Even the slightest change in the water would not be able to escape Zhao Hais eyes. The amount of water was so huge that it directly submerged the snakes. They tried to run away, but they couldnt. Zhao Hai directed the water to form a huge cage, trapping the snakes inside. Fortunately, these mysterious water snakes were all aquatic creatures. They knew how to swim very well. Therefore, they were only trapped and not killed. However, the more than 20 mysterious water snakes were no longer able to resist. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai didnt hold back. Li zongdao and the others couldnt see the situation in the water, so Zhao Hai directly used the water manipulation technique to capture all the mystic Water snakes into his space. Although these mysterious water snakes knew how to swim, the water was now under Zhao Hais complete control. Any drop of water would be hostile to these snakes. It was equivalent to these snakes entering the enemy camp alone. Moreover, the number of enemies was endless. Under such circumstances, these mysterious water snakes naturally couldnt be Zhao Hais opponent. As soon as these mysterious water snakes were caught and brought into the realm, they were immediately subdued by the realm. However, there was nothing strange about the systems notification. It only said that this mysterious water snake was a mutant snake because it had been growing in an environment similar to the one Heavenly Divine water. Once bubbles returned to the medium, Zhao Hai was completely relieved. The mystic Water was of a lower grade than the divine water. Even if he kept it in the medium, it would not be of any help to the medium. Zhao Hai was relieved and removed the water control seal. The water of the Lotus Lake slowly returned to the people in the lake, but the twenty-year-old Mystic Water snake had disappeared. Only then did li zongdao react. He took a look at the lake, which had regained its calmness, then turned to look at Zhao Hai. Just as he was about to say something, he realized that Zhao Hais expression was extremely ugly. Without saying a word, Zhao Hai took the small boat and ran away. His speed was much faster than when he was escaping for his life. Zhao Hai did this because he realized that he had caused a big commotion and had alerted the mystic Water snake. That fellow was rushing towards them. If he didnt run, he would probably have to face that huge fellow. Chapter 1797 - 1797 Wondrous water manipulation technique, call for help (2) 1797 Wondrous water manipulation technique, call for help (2) Translator: 5496903Zhao Hai didnt want to fight against that big guy right now. The Lotus Lake was the big guys home ground. If Zhao Hai were to fight against that big guy here, he wouldnt end up well. Of course, he ran away. However, he did not suffer a loss this time. Not only did he get twenty Mystic Water snakes, but bubbles had also caught two small profound armored turtles in the lake. Even though the two turtles were not very strong, they were two new species in the origin space. Zhao Hais huge commotion not only alarmed the profound water snake but also the cultivators who were picking lotus seeds by the lake. Those people were like li zongdao and watched the lake water fly into the air in a daze. It took them a long time before they landed. They werent stupid and could tell that someone was using some kind of powerful spell. Some of the braver ones were watching from the side of the lake. However, they were already quite a distance away from the Lotus Lake and could run away even if they wanted to. Some of the less courageous ones immediately ran away. They knew that someone who could use such a large-scale spell must be very powerful. These people also knew that this was the beginners area. They were just very curious. They didnt know who had such great ability to control such a large lake. In their impression, someone with such strength would not come to the Lotus Lake. Zhao Hai noticed this as well. He purposely avoided the crowd and flew out of the lake. When Zhao Hai reached the lakeside, the mysterious water snake had also reached the surface. Naturally, he couldnt find anything. In the end, he just looked around and returned to the lake. When Zhao Hai saw that the mystic Water snake had returned to the lake, he heaved a sigh of relief. The speed of the small boat also slowed down. When li zongdao saw Zhao Hais expression, he quickly said, Little hai, what happened? Did something happen? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; I killed that twenty-year Mystic Water snake, but I didnt expect to draw out an old one. That one was at the soul splitting stage and I was no match for him. So I could only run. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, li zongdao gasped, Good fellow, its actually at the soul splitting stage. How did you find out? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I have a lot of undead creatures. Every time Im in a battle, Ill send some undead creatures to guard the surroundings. If anything happens, tell me immediately. Thats what the undead creatures told me. &Quot; When li zongdao heard what Zhao Hai said, he couldnt help but say enviously, &Quot; youre really good at this. The undead creatures are the best for guarding. &Quot; As the two of them were talking, they were blocked again. Zhao Hai and Li zongdao looked at the two people in front of them in confusion. From their clothes, they seemed to be from the cultivation world. They had no idea why the two of them were blocking them. However, the two of them were in a sorry state. Their cultivator robes were torn in several places and their expressions were not very good. Before Zhao Hai could say anything, the two cultivators cupped their fists and said,Are the three of you from the cultivation world? Zhao Hai and Li zongdao looked at each other. They did not understand what the other person meant. However, Zhao Hai still returned a fist salute and said, Thats right, were from the cultivation world. May I know what business the two of you have here? When the two of them heard Zhao Hais words, a hint of joy appeared on their faces. One of them cupped his fists towards Zhao Hai and Li zongdao and said, &Quot; were from the cultivation world too. Were from the sword Pavilion. Were here today to ask for your help. &Quot; When Zhao Hai and Li zongdao heard that they were from the sword Pavilion, they were stunned. The sword Pavilion was only a mid-tier power in the cultivation world, but they mainly focused on sword cultivators. Their attacks were extremely powerful, so no one would easily provoke them. However, Zhao Hai was not shocked by their identities, but by why they wanted to ask for their help. Zhao Hai glanced at the two of them and found that they were both crossing calamity stage powerhouses. However, they seemed to have just passed their tribulations. Zhao Hai said to the two of them,What can we do to help? Please speak frankly. The two cultivators looked at each other. One of them said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; to be honest, the two of us have been in the myriad realm battlefield for nearly half a year. Because we are from the same sect, it was the two of us who formed a team at the beginning. Later, a few newcomers from other sects also came in. We have some friendship with those people, so we all acted together. But we didnt expect that we would be robbed the moment we came out today, and there were quite a number of them. We really couldnt hold them off because the two of us are sword cultivators. Our attack power is strong, so we killed our way out to ask for help, but distant water cant quench present thirst. I happened to meet the two of you here, so I hope the two of you can help us. No matter what, were all people of the cultivation world. What do you think? Upon hearing his words, Zhao Hai and Li zongdao were stunned for a moment. Then, Zhao Hai glanced at li zongdao, who nodded his head slightly. Zhao Hai then turned to the two of them and said, Sure, may I know your names? I am Zhao Hai, this is my good friend li zongdao and this is my brother mo Sheng. Chapter 1798 - 1798 Wondrous water manipulation technique, call for help (3) 1798 Wondrous water manipulation technique, call for help (3) When the two of them saw Zhao Hai and Li zongdaos names, they could not help but be stunned. Then, one of them said happily, So its the number one expert of the array world, Zhao Hai, and the tower bearing Iron Man, li zongdao. Its a pleasure to meet you. We are the Grand elders of the sword Pavilion. My name is Liu Sheng, and this is my Junior Brother, Zhang Chang. When li zongdao heard their names, he couldnt help but be stunned. Then, he hurriedly bowed to the two of them and said, Its actually the twin swords of prosperity. I, Zong Dao, pay my respects to you. It turns out that the two of you have also entered the myriad realm battlefield. Alright, theres no need to say anything else. Saving the people first is more important. Liu Sheng and Zhang Chang nodded. Zhao Hai invited the two of them to board the boat and flew straight in the direction they pointed. Zhao Hai had heard of the name dual swords of prosperity in the cultivation world. The two of them were indeed from the sword Pavillion, and were rare geniuses of the sword Pavillion. Both of them were sword practitioners, so they had a good understanding of their cultivation. What was even more amazing was that the two of them were very good at joint attacks and had a very good relationship with each other. They were almost inseparable. He was already very famous in the cultivation world. As they flew in the direction they pointed, Zhao Hai said to the two, I wonder who the robbers are this time? How many people are there? Liu Sheng said in a deep voice, there are a total of 30 people from all realms. This is the strangest thing. By right, they are from different realms and shouldnt be together. But now, they have gathered together. Its too strange. Moreover, they dont seem to know our route, and they also know our numbers and strength. Once they made a move, if the two of us didnt take the opportunity to run out, Im afraid we would have been left there. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned and said,people from several Jie working together? This matter is a little strange, are there any Xu clan people in there? Zhang Chang snorted. &Quot; how can there not be? those bandits only have more people. It looks like this matter was done by those bandits. They might have invited people from the other worlds to participate. &Quot; Zhang Changs words were also reasonable. In the myriad realm battlefield, although the Xu people were bandits, they also had some friendship with people from other realms. And although the Xu people were bandits, sometimes they were very trustworthy. Thus, he would invite people from other realms to help them Rob. The main reason was that the target they wanted to Rob was too strong. Such things happened quite often, and the people in the myriad realm battlefield were already aware of it. Zhao Hai couldnt help but nod at Zhang Changs words. If this was really the Xu peoples doing, then it wouldnt be strange. After all, the Xu people had been dealing with the people of the cultivation world recently. But looking at Zhang Chang and the others, it was obvious that they didnt know that the Xu people were dealing with the newcomers of the cultivation world. This couldnt be blamed on them. Although they were all from the cultivation world, due to the special circumstances of the myriad realm battlefield, they couldnt be blamed. Therefore, they had almost no connections with other people. On top of that, the Xu people were known for being bandits, so it was not a big deal to be robbed by them. Therefore, most people would not take it to heart. It was also because of this that the Xu people had been dealing with the people of the great cultivation world for so long without being discovered. Chapter 1799 - 1799 Pagoda (1) 1799 Pagoda (1) Hearing that they were going to deal with the Xu people, Zhao Hai also increased his speed. Liu Sheng and Zhang Chang also saw the speed of Zhao Hais boat. It was really fast, even faster than their flying speed. Even if they took out their flying swords, they wouldnt be able to fly as fast as Zhao Hais boat. At first, the two of them had some doubts about the strength of Zhao Hai and the other two. After all, the three of them were all nascent Soul Stage experts. However, they had no other way to find help, so they could only ask for help from the three of them. The two of them didnt have any good intentions in inviting Zhao Hai and the others. In their opinion, as long as they could get Zhao Hai and the others to help, even if Zhao Hai and the others couldnt help much, they could escape as long as they could hold those people back. By then, Zhao Hai and the others lives would have nothing to do with them. However, after seeing the speed of Zhao Hais boat, the two of them had a glimmer of hope. Zhao Hais boat was so fast that even if he couldnt be of much help, it would be good for everyone to escape on the boat. The place where Liu Sheng and Zhang Chang found Zhao Hai wasnt very far from the place where they were robbed, so Zhao Hai and the others quickly arrived at the battlefield. There was a fierce battle going on there. More than a dozen Xu people and some from other races, a total of 30 people, were besieging them. There were more than a dozen people from the cultivation world. Those people from the cultivation world had formed a circle and were guarding the door. There was no danger for the time being, but they had no power to fight back. If this situation continued, they would be killed by those people sooner or later. Zhao Hai also noticed that some of the people from the cultivation world were injured. To his surprise, there were not only people from the cultivation world, but also people from two devil worlds, one demon race, and one elf race. Two Spirit races were a gathering of all the races in the cultivation world. Zhao Hai didnt care that much. With a deep shout, 10000 swords flew out, forming a star 10000 sword formation that charged toward the Xu clan. The Xu people also noticed Zhao Hai and the others. They also recognized Zhang Chang and Liu Sheng on the ship. One of the Xu people shouted and opened up a hole in the encirclement of the people from the cultivation world. When Zhao Hai and the others rushed to the side of the people from the cultivation world, the hole was immediately sealed. It seemed like they wanted to swallow Zhao Hai and the others up. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted when he saw the situation. The boat under his feet trembled and slowly grew in size. In the end, it became a nine-story Pagoda. Zhao Hai stood on top of the pagoda and turned to the people of the cultivation world, shouting, Everyone, please come up the tower. Well kill our way out. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the people from the cultivation world all moved to the top of the pagoda. Just as they were about to bow to Zhao Hai, he waved his hand and said, Everyone, theres no need for formalities at this time. After we rush out, Ill treat everyone to a drink. After he finished speaking, he immediately began to form hand seals. At the same time, the small wind chimes hanging on the corner of his Pagoda began to ring. Every time they rang, it was as if there was a Buddha voice coming out, making ones mind calm. However, this sound was a form of torture for those who were attacking them. This was because Zhao Hai was the one who used the sound Attack. Zhao Hai had long been used to all kinds of wondrous techniques, so he could naturally use the joyful melody Mystic technique and the stupa Mystic technique together. Soon, Zhao Hai was done with his hand seals. The entire Pagoda shone brightly. Then, a huge ancient Buddha shadow appeared on the top of the pagoda. The ancient Buddha slowly opened his eyes. The light in his eyes was so dim that no one dared to look at him directly. Then, Zhao Hai roared and the pagoda charged forward with an indomitable aura. The people who had surrounded Zhao Hais group had long since lost their momentum to the pagoda. However, they were also experts, so they still directed their magical artifacts to attack the pagoda. However, the pagoda that had become extremely huge was like a tank that had rushed into the crowd. There was no logic to it. It just barged in. All the weapons that hit the pagoda were like ants trying to break a mountain. They couldnt do anything to the pagoda at all. The pagoda just rushed out of the crowds encirclement with an indomitable aura. As soon as the pagoda broke out of the enemys encirclement, it immediately transformed into the Hades and rushed forward at full speed. Zhao Hai turned to look at the Xu people and shouted, &Quot; everyone, I, Zhao Hai, will remember your care for the cultivation world. Ill return the favor sooner or later, so theres no need to see you out. &Quot; After saying that, he commanded the Hades to leave as fast as possible, leaving the people standing there in a daze. They could not believe that such a perfect ambush had failed. Now that they thought about it, these people felt that their failure was quite unjust. Although the pagodas attack power was extraordinary, there were so many of them. If they could attack at the same time, they would definitely be able to stop the pagoda. However, they were frightened by the pagodas aura and couldnt organize themselves to attack the pagoda. In the end, Zhao Hai managed to escape. They couldnt do anything about it. One of the mermen looked at the departing Hades and turned to the person beside him. &Quot; The person who came to rescue this time is not simple. His spiritual artifact can change shape and he is using a Buddhist technique. Do you think he is from the floating temple? I heard that theres a weapon that can transform in the floating temple in the cultivation world. Clearly, the bearded man had heard of the staff before, but that was all. He didnt know much about it. Although the staff could change forms, it couldnt turn into a huge Pagoda. The Xu being beside him didnt seem to know much more than the other man. He nodded and said, &Quot; its possible. It seems that everyone has to be more careful in the future. Damn it, Ive suffered a loss this time. &Quot; The Xu person who had spoken earlier understood what he meant. They had spent a lot of money to get people from other worlds to join them in the attack on the dozen or so people from the cultivation world. Now that the operation had failed, they had to give those people the things they had promised. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to cooperate next time. This time, they had really lost. At this time, Zhao Hai and the others had already left on the Hades. When they saw that the people did not chase after them, the people on the Hades heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and smiled. &Quot; Everyone, Im Zhao Hai. Its a pleasure to meet you. Lets go to the cabin and talk. After saying that, he led everyone into the cabin. There were a few big cabins on the Pluto, and they were all habitable. The cabin on the top floor was where Zhao Hai and Laura lived. Naturally, he would not lead them there. Instead, he led them to the cabin on the lower floor. It had been modified, and although it was not as beautiful as the top floor, it was still extraordinary. As soon as they entered the cabin, everyone was stunned. They really didnt expect there to be such a good place. The cabin area was more than 10000 square meters, with tables, chairs, and benches. It was very complete. After Zhao Hai invited everyone to sit down, he smiled and said, &Quot; its fate that were able to meet here today. Were all from the cultivation world. Although I may have some enmity with a few realms before, this is the myriad realm battlefield. In the myriad realm battlefield, we only have One Identity to the outside world, which is that of the cultivation world. The other realms wont care which clan were from or which small realm were from. Theyll only say that were from the cultivation world, so I hope that we can meet more often in the future. Were all newcomers. If we cant stick together, we wont have any right to speak. Similarly, the chances of encountering danger will increase greatly. Everyone nodded their heads. These people were all dujie stage experts. On the surface, Zhao Hai was only at the nascent Soul Stage. If they didnt see Zhao Hai attack, they wouldnt even look at him. After all, this was a world where strength was everything. If youre not strong enough, you should just stay here and make as little noise as possible. Even if you do, no one will want to see you. However, after Zhao Hai revealed his strength, these people no longer dared to look down on him. In fact, they now had a slight sense of respect for Zhao Hai. After all, Zhao Hai could be said to have saved them all by himself. His aura during the battle was indeed not to be underestimated. Seeing everyone nod, Zhao Hai continued, Since everyone has agreed, I wont say anything more. Today is a happy day, Ill treat everyone to a drink. With that said, he waved his hand and took out a few jars of spirit wine. However, he didnt take out anything to eat. He only gave mo Sheng a fat chicken. The crowd knew mo Shengs situation the moment they saw him, so they didnt bother and just followed Zhao Hai to drink. The atmosphere was very lively. Liu Sheng held a glass of wine and walked to Zhao Hai. He raised the glass to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; thank you for your help, Sir. Please rest assured. If you need anything in the future, please feel free to ask. We brothers will definitely not refuse. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, brother Liu, youre being too polite. Were all newcomers in the myriad realm battlefield. We should help each other. In the future, if brother Liu has any problems, please feel free to ask. If I can help, Ill definitely help. &Quot; Liu Sheng laughed heartily. &Quot; alright, just for your words, brother. Come, lets have a toast. From today onwards, you and I are friends. &Quot; Zhao Hai raised his glass and toasted Liu Sheng. At this time, li zongdao had also familiarized himself with the others. Although li zongdao was only in the nascent Soul Stage, he had a strong backer behind him. He had the Xuan Qing sect behind him. Although there were no people from the Xuan Qing sect in the newcomers area, there were a few people from the Xuan Qing sect outside of the newcomers area. Those people would definitely take care of li zongdao, so no one dared to offend li zongdao. In addition, li zongdao was a straightforward and generous person. With such a personality, it was easy for him to make friends. Therefore, everyone became familiar with him very quickly. Only mo Sheng was left alone. He sat by the side, eating fat chicken and drinking wine. He was very free. In fact, in mo Shengs eyes, those people didnt exist at all. In his eyes, there was only Zhao Hai. Other peoples Affairs had nothing to do with him. Even if those people wanted to talk to him, he wouldnt care Chapter 1800 - 1800 They鈥檒l agree _1 1800 Theyll agree _ After treating everyone to a few jars of wine, Zhao Hai pulled Liu Sheng aside and asked, Big brother Liu, what are your plans next? Are you planning to go back, or do you plan to buy some things outside before going back? Liu Sheng glanced at the people who were drinking and sighed, &Quot; I want to go back, but we cant. I dont know what happened these days. Weve been robbed several times. We havent paid this months tax yet. If we dont pay it, well be in trouble. So, we want to take a walk outside and get something before going back. No matter what, we have to pay this months tax first. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, &Quot; big brother Liu, why dont you guys follow me for now? Im going to teach those Xu tribe people a lesson and teach them a good lesson. It wont be too late for you to go back after Im done with them. You can also snatch some things from the Xu tribe people and pay taxes on them. You might even have some left. &Quot; When Liu Sheng heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but say, You really want to deal with those Xu clan people? Those guys arent that easy to deal with. Not only are they powerful, but their whereabouts are also uncertain. It wont be easy for us to find them. Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. No one can escape once Ive set my eyes on them. You know that the Xu people dont usually move together. As soon as they split up, well take them down one by one. At that time, not only will we be able to vent our anger, but well also be able to get a lot of good stuff. How about it? Liu Sheng thought for a moment and said, I cant make the decision on my own. If we go together, itll just be a temporary Alliance. I have to discuss it with everyone. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright. Dont leave today. Stay on this ship. You can use this floor of the cabin. &Quot; Liu Sheng nodded. They didnt talk about this topic anymore. Instead, they started chatting. &Nbsp; after everyone had drunk, Zhao Hai led Li zongdao and Mo Sheng away. Mo Sheng was stupid, but he wasnt really stupid. Zhao Hai told him not to drink too much and he really didnt drink. Even now, he still looked very sober. However, his mouth didnt stop. Zhao Hai didnt care and led the three of them to the bow of the ship. Now, the sky outside was getting dark. Speaking of which, the myriad realm battlefield was really strange. It was divided into day and night, but this was definitely not a planet. This made Zhao Hai feel a little special. Standing at the bow of the ship, Zhao Hai let out a long breath as the cold wind blew against his face. He stopped the Hades and turned to li zongdao, &Quot; big brother li, well deal with those Xu people tomorrow. We cant let them continue like this. If this goes on, itll be a huge loss for our great cultivation world. We have to teach them a lesson. &Quot; Li zongdao nodded. &Quot; Im afraid Liu Sheng and the others are discussing whether they want to cooperate with us. Do you think they will agree? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I think theyll definitely agree. Theyre not having a good time right now. They dont even have to pay taxes this month. Were giving them a chance. Theyll definitely agree. &Quot; Li zongdao frowned. &Quot; Im afraid it wont be that easy. This time, we have to deal with the Xu tribe. They arent easy to deal with. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry. They will definitely agree. Although they have been in the myriad realm battlefield for some time, they still have pride in their hearts. Dont forget that they have suffered a great loss this time. If it werent for our appearance, they would really be in danger. Do you think they can swallow this? Theyll definitely think of a way to take revenge, and our participation will give them a chance to take revenge. Theyll definitely agree. When li zongdao heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but nod his head. He understood the mentality of these crossing calamity stage powerhouses all too well. Which one of them was not arrogant? although they were considered newbies after entering the myriad realm battlefield, their temper would not change in a short period of time. This time, they were ambushed and almost suffered a big loss. It would be strange if they could swallow this insult. However, if they wanted to take revenge, they had to find their enemies first. The whereabouts of those Xu tribe people were uncertain, so it would be difficult for them to take revenge. The only person who could find those Xu tribe people was Zhao Hai. Therefore, if Zhao Hai said that he wanted to take revenge on those Xu tribe people, they would definitely agree. Zhao Hai looked at li zongdao and smiled, &Quot; thats enough, big brother li. Lets go get some rest. Well know what kind of answer theyll give us tomorrow morning. If they really agree, then these people are still worth befriending. If they dont agree, then theres no need for us to keep in touch with them in the future. They wont be able to make any progress in their lives. &Quot; When li zongdao heard Zhao Hais words, he nodded his head and said, &Quot; thats right. If they agree, it means that they still have the will to improve. If they dont agree, it means that they dont even have the will to improve anymore. Then, what right do they have to be cultivators? Zhao Hai nodded and led Li zongdao and Mo Sheng to the cabin on the second floor. After mo Sheng entered the cabin, he immediately found a place to sleep. Zhao Hai naturally didnt show any mercy and directly lay on the ground to sleep. Li zongdao, on the other hand, really didnt expect that Zhao Hai and Mo Sheng would spend their time sleeping. This made him very confused. Forget about mo Sheng. His mind was not very clear to begin with, so it was fine if he fell asleep. However, why would Zhao Hai waste his precious time on sleeping? However, just by looking at the two of them, he knew that they had been doing this for a long time. Li zongdao did not know whether to laugh or cry. He really did not know what to say about Zhao Hai. For someone like Zhao Hai to cultivate to such an extent in just a few years time, the heavens were really blind. Li zongdao shook his head and sighed. He calmed himself down and sat down cross-legged, starting to regulate his breathing out of habit. Who knew that he would be affected by mo Shengs snoring not long after he regulated his breathing? he actually felt sleepy and fell asleep without realizing it not long after. The next morning, li zongdao woke up. He realized that he had fallen asleep on the ground. He could not help but Pat his head and smile bitterly. However, he soon realized that something was wrong. He realized that the spiritual energy in his body had increased by a lot. Although it was not as much as the increase from meditation, his spirit was very good. His entire person was unprecedented in spirit. This made li zongdao stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of something. Cultivation required a balance between work and rest. Now that the cultivators in the cultivation world had almost reached the point where they didnt need to sleep, no one went to sleep. All of their mental power was used on cultivation, leaving only work and no rest. From a certain perspective, their cultivation method was incorrect. Just as li zongdao was thinking about these things, he heard Zhao Hai say with a smile, &Quot; big brother Li, youre awake. Wash your face, lets eat something and go see Liu Sheng and the others. &Quot; At the sight of Zhao Hai getting up and looking at him with a big smile, li zongdao replied. With a wave of his hand, a water ball appeared in front of him. He used the water in the water ball to wash his face. After that, he threw the water ball outside. Although li zongdao wasnt a professional Water-type spell caster, such a simple spell wasnt a problem for him. Once he saw that li zongdao had finished washing up, Zhao Hai took out a few side dishes and some food. He gave mo Sheng a fat chicken and the three of them started eating breakfast. After eating, the three of them came out of the cabin and went to the first floor where Liu Sheng and the others were. Liu Sheng and the others were like the other cultivators. They would not sleep at night and would meditate until dawn. They had already discussed this last night, so when they saw Zhao Hai, they all stood up. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and cupped his fists to them. &Quot; Whats everyones decision? If everyone agrees, well take action now. If not, Ill have to ask everyone to disembark first. Were going to find trouble with those Xu people immediately. Liu Sheng laughed and said, brother little hai, weve all discussed this. Those Xu tribe people are not good people. This time, they actually set their sights on us. Naturally, we wont let them off. So, weve discussed this and decided to go with you to deal with those Xu tribe people. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile when he heard him say that. &Quot; &Quot; good, big brother Liu, thats good. If everyone agrees, then leave the matter of finding the Xu clan to me. Everyone just needs to wait and deal with them. &Quot; When everyone heard Zhao Hais words, they all laughed. Although they didnt know how Zhao Hai had found those Xu clan people, they believed that Zhao Hai was really going to deal with them. Zhao Hai looked at everyone and said, alright, since everyone has agreed, well set off. Those Xu people seem to be quite arrogant recently. Lets give them a taste of our strength. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai turned the Hades and charged in one direction. Although the people on the ship didnt know where Zhao Hai was going, they didnt ask. Almost every cultivator had their own secrets. They wouldnt tell others these secrets. If they told others, it would be the same as telling others their trump cards. Then, they wouldnt be far from death. Other cultivators also wouldnt casually inquire about other peoples secrets, as it was likely to arouse suspicion, and then friends would become enemies. It could be said that cultivators always firmly believed in one saying-the friendship between gentlemen was as light as water. No one would casually inquire about other peoples secrets, nor would they show too much concern for others, which would only arouse suspicion. In this case, only such friendship between gentlemen could be truly maintained. Otherwise, they would turn hostile sooner or later. Zhao Hai was flying in the direction of one of the Xu people. The Xu people rarely moved together, and even if they did, they would immediately split up. Although these Xu people were under a unified management, there was still competition between them. In order to obtain a better status, they would try their best to climb up. What if someone got in their way? Of course, they had to do everything they could to eradicate it. Chapter 1801 - 1801 Chapter 330! revenge 1801 Chapter 330! revenge The Xu people were bandits, and they didnt trust each other much. However, they had one good thing about them, and that was that they were very trustworthy. It was said that the Xu people learned this from some Bandit rules, but no one knew where they got them from. Anyway, when you did a mission with the Xu people, you didnt have to worry about them plotting against you. They would explain the mission clearly to you, and they would give you everything you deserved. You could trust them completely, but after the mission was completed, you had to be on guard against them. Because after the mission was completed, it meant that they did not have to abide by the robbers rules and could Rob you again. That was why these people would gather together and trust each other when they were on a mission. However, they would split up almost immediately after the mission was completed because they would no longer trust each other after the mission was completed. The reason why the Xu tribe had gathered together this time was to deal with Liu Shengs group. Liu Shengs group had a total of 14 people. With so many people, it would be impossible to keep them here unless there were more than half of them. Therefore, a few Xu tribe members had organized themselves together to issue this mission. However, they did not expect that Zhao Hai would ruin it. The operation had been foiled by Zhao Hai, but the Xu people still gave out the things they had promised. This was the most commendable thing about the Xu people. However, after distributing the items, the team dispersed. This was because in the myriad realm battlefield, all the races knew what the Xu people were like. Naturally, they were very clear that after the mission was over, these Xu people could transform into bandits. If they stayed, it would be dangerous. Therefore, after the mission was over, they immediately dispersed. These Xu clan people never thought that Zhao Hai would actually come to settle the score with them. It was not that easy to find them. Almost all of the Xu clan people had invisible bodies. Not only could they become invisible, but they could also block out their spiritual power. In addition, the Xu clan people were elusive. They didnt even know where they were going next, let alone others. It was extremely difficult to surround them. However, they didnt know that there was such a heaven-defying existence as space in this world. They also didnt know that their invisibility was completely useless in the eyes of the space monitor. No matter where they ran, they couldnt escape the surveillance of space. Furthermore, in order to deal with these guys, Zhao Hai had already inserted the mercury needles into their bodies. Once the needles were inserted, they would not be able to escape. The reason why Zhao Hai wanted to deal with these Xu race people was to teach them a lesson. At the same time, he also wanted to see if he could find out who the mastermind was from these Xu race people. The Hades cruised through space at a high speed. Its imposing manner and the huge hull gave people a strong sense of oppression. Therefore, anyone who saw the Hades would stay far away, no matter which realm they were from. Although everyone came from different worlds, there was one thing in common. No matter which world they were in, an existence like the Hades was not something that ordinary people could afford to use. Because of this, no one dared to mess with Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hai didnt feel anything when Liu Sheng and the others stood on the bow of the Hades. However, Liu Sheng and the others felt an unprecedented pride. Although the Hades had nothing to do with them, they had gained some glory. After all, the Hades was a magic tool of the cultivation world. They had benefited from it. The Hades was very fast. In addition, Zhao Hai had purposely adjusted his course yesterday to deal with the Xu tribe today. Therefore, it only took them two hours to find a Xu tribe member. The merman had also discovered Zhao Hais Hades. He had a deep impression of the ship, and he knew very well that King Ming Hades had been transformed from a huge Pagoda. Although they had allowed the pagoda to escape while they were in a daze the day before, they had no doubt about the pagodas combat power. Even though they had been in a daze, many of the ritual implements had still hit the pagoda, but it hadnt been affected at all. It had rushed out directly, which was enough to show the pagodas strength. So, when the bearded man saw the Hades, he immediately had a bad feeling. He immediately used his invisibility cloak to hide, hoping to avoid this disaster. The bearded man had already guessed that Zhao Hai might have come for him. Zhao Hais words before he left were still ringing in his ears. Now, the Hades had come to him instead of going anywhere. He would not believe it if he said that it was not for him. Not long after he hid, Hades stopped not far in front of him. Zhao Hai looked at where the Xu being was hiding and said, Come out. Do you still want to escape this calamity? Dont forget what I said yesterday. The bearded man thought Zhao Hai was trying to trick him, but when he saw Zhao Hai looking straight at where he was hiding, he knew that Zhao Hai really knew where he was. The mans heart sank. He put away his invisibility cloak and appeared about 200 meters in front of the Hades. He looked at Zhao Hai and asked,how did you find me? The invisibility ability of us Xu clan people is almost undetectable. Almost no one discovered it, but that doesnt mean no one discovered it. Didnt I discover it? &Quot; to tell you the truth, before you, Ive already met more than one Xu clan member. I even killed one, but he went invisible and tried to sneak attack me. Unfortunately, he didnt succeed. Hehe, its your turn now. You Xu clan people should know that the myriad realm battlefield is a paradise for bandits, but its not enough to only target one race. If you specifically target our cultivation world, youll be met with revenge. Today is just the beginning. &Quot; With that, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and ten thousand flying swords appeared beside him, slashing toward the Xu being. The Xu tribe member immediately released his magic tool to block Zhao Hais attack. However, Liu Sheng and the others wouldnt just stand by and watch. They all released their flying swords and attacked the Xu tribe member. At the sight of this situation, Zhao Hai revealed a faint smile as he put away his flying sword and left this opportunity to Liu Sheng and the others. He knew that they wanted to take revenge, so he would give them this opportunity. Although the Xu clan man was not weak, he couldnt withstand so many crossing calamity stage powerhouses at once. He was killed by Liu Sheng and the others in a short while. After killing the Xu clan member, Zhao Hai pulled his body onto the Hades and said to Liu Sheng and the others, Brother Liu, you can take everything on him, but this body is mine. How about that? When Liu Sheng heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but be stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately reacted and said with a smile, Little hai, youre a Dark Magician. Of course, this corpse belongs to you. However, we cant take everything. How about this? everyone will get a share. The others naturally didnt object to Liu Shengs suggestion. To be honest, they were the ones at an advantage. Without Zhao Hai, they wouldnt have been able to find this Xu person at all. Even without them, Zhao Hai could easily deal with this Xu person. They didnt doubt this at all. If they werent in the myriad realm battlefield, they wouldnt want these things. After all, most of the credit belonged to Zhao Hai. But now, they were in the myriad realm battlefield, and they had yet to settle their taxes for this month. In order to stay in the myriad realm battlefield, in order to have things to pay taxes, they could only be thick-skinned and ask for these things. However, Zhao Hai didnt care about it. He didnt really care about it. However, he knew that if he didnt want it, Liu Sheng and the others would feel even more uneasy. So, Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; alright, well do as big brother Liu says. How about this, I only want this Xu clan person and his life-bound magic weapon, and you guys can split the rest equally. &Quot; One must know that even so, Zhao Hai had suffered quite a loss. These Xu clan people had been robbing in the myriad realm battlefield for a long time. They had more than a hundred magical artifacts on them. In addition, they also had many other things that they had robbed. If these things were divided equally, each of them would earn quite a lot. This Xu clan member was different from Liu Sheng and the others. Liu Sheng and the others were newbies and had not been in the myriad realm battlefield for long. Every month, they would have to worry about the tax they had to pay. However, this Xu clan member was an old man. After so many years in the myriad realm battlefield, he had fought for many good things. Thus, his familys wealth was still very rich. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Liu Sheng wanted to give Zhao Hai some more things, but Zhao Hai did not agree. In the end, he could only do as Zhao Hai said. After they brought all the things that belonged to the Xu tribe member, they realized that he was really rich. His invisible storage equipment contained a lot of good things. These things were not only enough for them to pay this months tax, but they could also make a small profit. Li zongdao and Mo Sheng naturally received their share. Li zongdaos Zhao Hai told him to keep it, while Zhao Hai helped mo Sheng keep his share. After all, mo Sheng didnt need these things. He wouldnt know how to use it even if you gave it to him. This operation was a complete success. Not only did they get their revenge, but they also made a fortune. This made Liu Sheng and the others very happy. After everyone split the things, they all turned to look at Zhao Hai. Their intentions were very obvious. They wanted Zhao Hai to take them to fight the other Xu clan people. Zhao Hai knew what they were thinking, but he didnt say anything. He just smiled and waved his hand. Pluto turned and flew in the other direction. Therefore, the Xu people and the people from the other realms who had participated in the operation all had Zhao Hais liquid silver needles on them. However, Zhao Hais current target was the Xu people. He didnt care about the people from the other realms. This operation was mainly started by the Xu people, so he had to deal with them first. Although the people from the other realms had participated, they were hired, so Zhao Hai couldnt care about them now. Moreover, Zhao Hai didnt want to offend the people of so many worlds at once, so he wouldnt do anything to the people of the other worlds. His main targets were the Xu people. Chapter 1802 - 1802 The Restless rookie District.1 1802 The Restless rookie District. Theres going to be another update in a while! Recently, the people from the other realms had realized that the atmosphere in the newbie trial area was a little off. First, it was the people from the cultivation world who were constantly being attacked. As a result, none of the cultivators from the cultivation world dared to come out. Even if they did come out, they would come out in groups. Very few came out alone. This made many people from the other realms gloat. Furthermore, the people from the other worlds also discovered that there were many Xu people in the new trial zone. Most of the time, you would see the Xu people attacking the people from the cultivation world. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this was an operation by the Xu people against the people of the great cultivation world. However, the people involved were confused, and the people of the great cultivation world seemed to have yet to discover the Xu peoples plot. Speaking of which, the Xu clan was one of the most unwelcomed clans in the myriad realm battlefield. This was because they made a living by robbing others. Facing such a Bandit clan, no one would like them. Besides, most veterans would not come to the beginners trial area, but the Xu were an exception. They didnt care about any unwritten rules. Even if there were written rules, they wouldnt care, let alone unwritten rules. That was why the people from the other worlds came out in groups. The Xu people were too active in the novice trial zone. Although their main target was the people from the great cultivation world, who knew if the bandits would suddenly change their mind and attack them? it was better to be careful. It was because of this thought that everyone was extremely careful and tried their best to form groups. However, the people from the other worlds soon realized that something was wrong. They realized that the people from the cultivation world seemed to have launched a counterattack. Led by a huge ship-shaped magic artifact, the people from the cultivation world were retaliating against the Xu people. One by one, the Xu people were killed, and the big ship was still domineering in the novice trial area. However, the ship didnt cause trouble for the other realms, but only targeted the Xu people. The people from the other realms had also realized that this was a war between the Xu people and the people of the cultivation world. It was best for them not to get involved and just watch from the side. It would also be good if they could take advantage of the situation. Soon, the Xu people discovered this situation, and a large number of them rushed into the beginners trial area. At the same time, the people of the cultivation world also discovered this situation, and a large number of experts from the cultivation world also rushed into the beginners trial area. These newcomers from the great cultivation world and the beard race were all veterans with powerful combat abilities. When the newbies from the other worlds saw this, they immediately turned around and ran back to their own residential areas, not daring to come out. These people also understood that the conflict between the great cultivation world and the Xu people would probably escalate with the influx of people into the beginners trial area. If this person stayed in the beginners trial area, he would be courting death. With such a huge commotion in the beginners trial area, it naturally alarmed everyone in the myriad realm battlefield. Everyone from all realms turned their attention to the beginners trial area. The great cultivation world and the Xu tribe were not the strongest worlds in the myriad realm battlefield. The strength of these two worlds was only in the middle. But in the myriad realm battlefield, it had been a long time since the two worlds had fought. Everyone was deliberately avoiding this situation, because when the two worlds fought, they might end up with both sides injured, and that would only give the other worlds an advantage. One must know that there were too many realms in the myriad realm battlefield. There were more than thirty thousand realms. There were many people who wanted to step on you to obtain greater benefits, so all the realms tried their best to avoid such a situation from happening. Therefore, the battle between the cultivation world and the Xu tribe had attracted the attention of the entire myriad realm battlefield. The cultivation world could not back down this time. If they did, there would be countless people coming to deal with them in the future. Therefore, they had to teach the Xu tribe a lesson this time. Under normal circumstances, the Xu race should have retreated. They were a Bandit race that only robbed and wouldnt really do anything to exterminate the human race. However, the strangest thing was that the order given by the Xu clans higher-ups this time was to fight to the death with the people of the great cultivation world at all costs. This was something that none of the Xu clan people had expected. However, the Xu people were still very obedient to the orders of their higher-ups, so a large number of them swarmed into the beginners trial area. Naturally, the great cultivation world did not fall behind either, and a large number of people swarmed into the trial area. Zhao Hai and the others hadnt left the newbie trial area at all. They had been looking for trouble with the Xu people, and it was because of their actions that the Xu people were alerted. That was why they had sent a large number of people to the newbie trial area. Zhao Hai and the others didnt return to the residential area, so they naturally didnt know what had happened there. After Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen reported the situation here, the higher-ups of the cultivation world immediately responded. They mobilized a large number of experts and killed their way into the novice trial area, ready to cause trouble for the Xu clan. The leader of the group was a young monk. This monk held a simple-looking staff. However, this root of Legang gave off a kind of pressure, an extremely powerful pressure. The pressure didnt come from the monk, but from the staff itself. This was the most shocking part. This young monk brought a total of more than 1000 people into the newbie trial area. Most of these people were powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage, and only a few of them were powerhouses at the soul splitting stage. The young-looking monk was one of them. Zhao Hai had already received the news the moment the monk arrived at the newbies residence. He did not know who the monk was, but he did recognize the staff in his hand. This staff was famous in the cultivation world. It was the floating temples temple treasure, the everchanging Vajra staff. Zhao Hai saw that the staff had been taken out this time. It was obvious that the cultivation world was going to play big this time. However, he didnt care. The newbie trial area was not small. They had been moving around here. Even if the monk with the staff entered the newbie trial area, he might not be able to find them. He didnt want to meet the monk. Zhao Hai could tell that the young monk was the leader of this operation. He was also a Buddhist disciple. If Zhao Hai went in, he had to listen to the mans command. Zhao Hai didnt want to be ordered around every day, so he didnt plan to see the monk, nor tell Liu Sheng and the others about this news. Of course, Zhao Hai wasnt going to mess with the Xu people anymore. There were more than 1000 Xu people in the trial area this time, and they werent weak at all. There were a few soul-splitting powerhouses among them. Most importantly, the Xu people were all gathered together. If Zhao Hai went to deal with them now, he would be at a big disadvantage. Naturally, Zhao Hai wouldnt touch the bad luck at this time, so he was now leading Liu Sheng and the others to sweep the novice trial area. What they were sweeping was naturally the herbs and ores in the novice trial area. Due to the commotion caused by the Xu tribe and the great cultivation world, many people from other worlds had left the beginners trial area. The density of cultivators in the trial area was not as high as before, so this was a good opportunity to sweep the area clean. In the past, it would have been very difficult for Zhao Hai and the others to pick those herbs because there were countless people watching them every day. However, things were different now. The people from the other fields had already left the beginners trial area. This was a chance for Zhao Hai and the others. There werent many people fighting for herbs with them in the beginners trial area, so they could collect as many herbs as they wanted. When Zhao Hai made this decision, he had taken care of all the Xu people who had surrounded Liu Sheng and the others. This was to gather more medicinal herbs or ores to fill up the space, and to avoid the monk so that they wouldnt be involved in the battle between the two worlds. It wasnt that Zhao Hai didnt want to contribute to the great cultivation world, he just didnt want to become cannon fodder. So after he took care of the Xu people who had besieged Liu Sheng and the others, he suggested for everyone to work together to gather herbs and mine. Now that Liu Sheng and the others had gotten their revenge, and had seen Zhao Hais strength, they naturally wouldnt object. They all agreed. Zhao Hai piloted the Hades and began to sweep through the various herb and ore production areas. Liu Sheng and the others also saw some clues from it. They had been to some of the production areas of these medicinal herbs before, so they naturally knew what it was like in the past. They would encounter a cultivator not far away, and if they were not careful, there would be a conflict between the two sides. But now, they had been flying around the herb area for half a day, yet they had not seen a single cultivator. This was a little strange. These days, Liu Sheng and the others realized that everything Zhao Hai did seemed to have a purpose. He didnt do it casually, nor did he do it just for revenge. For example, the incident with the Xu people. On the surface, it looked like he was taking revenge, but Liu Sheng and the others had no choice but to admit it. They had fallen into Zhao Hais trap. Zhao Hai looked like he was taking revenge for them, but he was actually using this incident to get closer to them and slowly let them ... They would follow his lead. These words sounded a little strange. Since they knew about Zhao Hais plot, they naturally wouldnt be fooled. However, the truth was not like that. In fact, they knew that this would happen, but they didnt want to leave Zhao Hai. They obediently followed Zhao Hais lead. Thinking of this, Liu Sheng couldnt help but smile bitterly. The longer he spent with Zhao Hai, the more he found Zhao Hai extraordinary. There seemed to be something about him that made you want to listen to his arrangements and orders. It was a very strange feeling, but they didnt feel disgusted at all. Even if they knew that Zhao Hai was dealing with the Xu people to get closer to them and to subdue them, they still didnt feel any disgust. Sometimes, Liu Sheng even thought that these people were collectively possessed. Otherwise, why would they listen to Zhao Hai so much? Chapter 1803 - 1803 The wondrous method of purification (1) 1803 The wondrous method of purification (1) They were really possessed. However, they were hit by the Orthodox cultivation technique of the Buddhist sect, the wondrous art of purification. This wondrous art of purification was the most difficult to learn among all the wondrous Arts. It was soundless when used, and there wasnt even the slightest mental fluctuation. As long as one was hit by this wondrous art, they would have a good impression of the caster, and slowly become absolutely obedient. There were two ways to use the wondrous purification technique. The first was more urgent, like a big move, where the wondrous purification technique was used all at once. If the mind and mental power of the person hit by the wondrous purification technique were not strong enough, they would be purified immediately. After being purified, they would devote themselves to the person who had purified them. They might even become fanatical believers who had completely lost their own thoughts. The other way to use it was this silent nourishing method. When it was used, there was no sound at all. It was completely silent, and the victim would not feel anything. However, this method had a disadvantage compared to the first method. This method had to be used multiple times in order to achieve the purification effect. Zhao Hai had used this on Liu Sheng and the others many times. They had basically been edified by him, but they had not realized it. Zhao Hai didnt feel any pressure in purifying Liu Sheng and the others, because he knew very well that they didnt have any good intentions when they came to beg him. He had treated Liu Sheng quite well. Most importantly, it wasnt necessarily a bad thing for them to be purified. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had the spatial dimension and the power of faith. In the future, he would only grow stronger. For them to be edified by Zhao Hai at this time was probably a good thing. The other great use of the edifying technique was that it was even more powerful. It was the collection of power of belief. Therefore, the edified people could provide power of belief to the spell caster. The more people you edified, the more power of belief they could provide. Moreover, almost all the edified people were fanatics, so they could provide a lot of power of belief. This was the most powerful aspect of the edifying technique. Zhao Hai knew how important the power of faith was to ones cultivation. His body was much stronger than before, and he wouldnt face any obstacles in his future cultivation. However, it wasnt easy to make someone believe in you, especially fanatical believers. If Zhao Hai didnt have the interspace, he wouldnt have been able to collect so much power of belief. There was no lack of ways to collect and use power of belief in the cultivation world, but it was extremely difficult to find someone who could provide you with power of belief. In the cultivation world, there were some big sects that had done some experiments before. They specialized in raising some people and brainwashing them. Then, they had these people provide them with power of belief. However, this method wasnt very successful. First, the power of belief could only be provided to one person. It was a problem of who to provide it to. If it was provided to too many people, each person would get very little power of belief, and it wouldnt have the corresponding effect at all. If there were too many people in captivity, it would be even more difficult to deal with. If there were too many people, it was easy to cause some unnecessary trouble. If at that time, one person had some doubts about their brainwashing ... Many people would soon become suspicious, and this kind of breeding would slowly fail. It was precisely because this method of rearing livestock in captivity did not work that the use of the power of belief had never been widespread in the cultivation world. Keeping secret cultivation techniques was one reason, but the greater reason was that there was no place to provide the power of belief. After learning the power of belief, Zhao Hais understanding of it deepened. He also understood why Lu Wei was still so weak even though he had something that could control an entire world. It was because the power of belief was not easy to collect. Just like in the divine realm, although Lu Wei was regarded as a High God, there were not many people who truly believed in him. Everyone was like some Buddhist people on earth. They only spoke casually and did not necessarily have true belief. It was also because of this that although Lu Weis yin Wind Ghost emperor and the others controlled a world, the amount of power of belief they could collect was pitifully small. Naturally, it wasnt of much use to the two of them, and it wasnt of much help to them either. That was why their strength was so low. But no matter what, the two of them had a place to collect the power of faith, so neither of them was willing to throw that thing away. They had been holding it tightly in their hands, not daring to let anyone know. &Nbsp; if Lu Wei knew that Zhao Hais power of faith was so strong, he would probably die from jealousy. By the same logic, if the people of the cultivation world knew that there was a technique like the wondrous purification technique, they would definitely do everything in their power to obtain it. This was because as long as they obtained this wondrous technique, they would be able to collect countless amounts of power of belief. This was a Fatal Attraction to any cultivator. Liu Sheng and the others didnt know about this. They only knew that they had unconsciously started to like listening to Zhao Hais words. They didnt dislike this kind of emotion at all. Li zongdao noticed this as well. He also felt that it was very strange, but he didnt ask anything. Li zongdao wasnt stupid. Although he had worked with Liu Sheng and the others for a long time, he still didnt completely trust them. If it was in the cultivation world, li zongdao might still believe Liu Sheng and the others. But here, he didnt believe them at all. Li zongdao was very clear that in the world of self-cultivation, Liu Sheng and the others would be wary of his identity. He was the core disciple of the Xuan Qing sect. If he killed him, the people of the Xuan Qing sect would know that Liu Sheng and the others could not afford to take the responsibility. However, this was the myriad realm battlefield. It was not very peaceful here. Even if Liu Sheng and the others killed him, no one would know who did it. The myriad realm battlefield was too chaotic. It was almost impossible to chase after the person who killed him. Now that li zongdao saw that Liu Sheng and the others were practically following Zhao Hais orders, he became even more careful. In his opinion, those who were trying to please Zhao Hai for no reason must be up to no good. It was not necessarily a good thing for Liu Sheng and the others to treat Zhao Hai with such an attitude. Furthermore, li zongdao had mentioned it to Zhao Hai a few times. However, Zhao Hai only consoled him and did not take it to heart. In reality, Zhao Hai did not know how to say it. The divine power of purification could not be revealed. If he did, it would bring him endless trouble. However, what they needed to do now was to collect some medicinal herbs and ores. They would only be dealing with some demonic beasts. With so many of them, there was no danger at all. Therefore, li zongdao didnt react too strongly. While Zhao Hai and the others were collecting herbs and ores, the Xu tribe and the cultivation world had also begun to move. Both sides had received some news that the other side had sent a large force into the beginners trial area, so both sides were very careful. The two teams had sent out a total of 3000 people. In the novice testing area, they were carefully approaching each other. They would also send some people to Scout, but they would send out at least 10 people in groups. They were afraid that someone would be left alone and be taken care of by the other side. It should be known that in a big battle, any force could not be ignored. Zhao Hai had already kept both parties situations in his Origin space. Now, every single movement in the entire beginner trial area could not escape Zhao Hais eyes. This time, both parties had caused such a huge commotion, so Zhao Hai had been watching from outside. The distance between the two sides was very far. If they really wanted to meet and fight, it would probably take a few days. Most importantly, the place where the two sides met was very far away from them, so they didnt have to worry at all. Zhao Hai didnt care about those things. He still led Liu Sheng and the others to collect medicinal herbs and ores every day. He had to take this opportunity to collect more. After this war, it wouldnt be as easy as it was now. Liu Sheng and the others naturally did not have any objections. They had almost been edified by Zhao Hai. As long as they were to undergo the reincarnation ceremony today, they would become Zhao Hais most loyal believers. No matter how long they were separated from Zhao Hai, they would always believe in Zhao Hai as their God. They would never betray him. This was the most powerful aspect of the wonderment technique. Furthermore, even if Zhao Hai were to use the mystic art of purification in front of Liu Sheng and the others, they wouldnt feel any resentment. This was because their minds had already been purified by the mystic art of purification. Zhao Hai was not in a hurry. He did not want to get involved in the battle between the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe. He planned to stay for a few more days until the two worlds officially began their war. Then, he would get involved. That way, he would no longer be under the command of monk Kong Miao, and he could contribute to the great cultivation world. Monk Kong Miao was the monk who held the staff of hundred changes. Zhao Hai did not know his name before this, and it was only after everyone addressed him as Master Kong Miao that Zhao Hai knew his name. Although Kong Miao looked extremely young, he was extremely powerful. Most importantly, he was able to do things in an orderly manner. Under his arrangements, the Army of over 1000 people was carried out in an orderly manner without any chaos. Seeing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but admire Kong Miao. The space monk wasnt commanding the soldiers from the array world who had gone through military training, but cultivators who had never gone through any military training. It was impossible to get these cultivators to do everything according to his instructions without some tricks. Compared to the situation in the cultivation world, the Xu people were much more formal. They seemed to have received some military training, and since they were under a unified management from the beginning, it was naturally much easier to manage them now. The large groups of people moved at a slow speed. Although they were cultivators and their speed was not slow due to the large number of people, it was much slower compared to individual people. After all, a large group of people had to maintain a certain formation when moving together. It was not that simple. Even though Zhao Hai was still collecting herbs and ores, his attention was on the Xu tribe and the cultivation world. He wanted to join in the fun when the two sides started fighting. Chapter 1804 - 1804 Reincarnated and re-cultivated Kong Miao? 1804 Reincarnated and re-cultivated Kong Miao? Zhao Hai stood on Hades and let out a long breath. He looked at Liu Sheng and the others beside him. Liu Sheng and the others were from different races, but they only had One Identity now: Zhao Hais followers. Today, Zhao Hai had undergone his final purification. Liu Sheng and the others had been completely purified by Zhao Hais people, becoming his most loyal followers. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai used his eye of faith to take a look and noticed that the Golden Power of faith had been produced on Liu Sheng and the others. The power of faith was so dense and dense that it was comparable to the undead creatures. Although the undead creatures had their own thoughts, they were Zhao Hais most fanatical believers. They could die at any time under Zhao Hais command. However, the power of faith coming from Liu Sheng and the others was the same as the undead creatures. In other words, they had become Zhao Hais fanatical believers. As long as Zhao Hai gave the order, they could die for him at any time. Liu Sheng and the others looked at Zhao Hai with a hint of fanaticism. Zhao Hai was like a true God in their hearts, and they were willing to sacrifice everything for him. At this moment, li zongdao and Mo Sheng were still sleeping in the cabin. Zhao Hai looked at Liu Sheng and the others and said, &Quot; you guys should also go and have a good rest. Remember, dont be too obvious in front of outsiders. &Quot; &Quot; yes, master! &Quot; Liu Sheng and the others responded and bowed to Zhao Hai respectfully. They then turned around and entered the cabin. Zhao Hai looked at the background of these people, then turned to look at the dark sky outside. He mumbled, Just you wait. Ill see you one day. The you that Zhao Hai was referring to was the people who created the myriad realm battlefield. Right now, the myriad realm battlefield was Zhao Hais biggest worry. How could a person who could create a place like the myriad realm battlefield be a simple person? Now, Zhao Hai was most worried about those people. It was precisely because Zhao Hai had set his target on those people that he was not very concerned about the situation in the myriad realm battlefield. He knew that he would not have any problems here. He only came here to train and see if the realm could be upgraded. If the realm could be upgraded again, he would be more confident. The next day, Zhao Hai and the others went to collect herbs and ores again. Zhao Hai didnt go too far. He didnt go to places that were guarded by powerful demon beasts, but even so, their harvest these days was still very huge. Their harvest these days was almost as much as a few years income of others, or even more than that of others. After all, no one was competing with them now. Even if they dared to stay, it wouldnt be good if they met Zhao Hai and the others. Now, the number of dujie-stage undead creatures in Zhao Hais spatial space had increased to more than 30. If he were to leave the myriad realm battlefield and return to the cultivation world, he would immediately become an Overlord, the kind of Overlord that no one would dare to touch. After going around the herb and ore production areas for a few more days, Zhao Hai finally stopped. They had gone to almost all of the famous herb and ore production areas in the newbie trial area, so they didnt need to go there anymore. Another reason was that the cultivation world and the Xu people were about to start a war. There were almost 3000 cultivators on both sides. The weakest among them was at the crossing calamity stage. None of them were at the nascent Soul Stage. All of them were experienced cultivators. The two sides were facing each other on a green copper Mountain. The distance between them was less than 1000 meters. Zhao Hai knew that a war was inevitable. It would take them about three days to get to the green copper Mountain from here. It was the perfect time for them to join the war. Zhao Hai didnt tell li zongdao and the others why they were going back. Li zongdao and the others didnt ask either. Li zongdao had absolute trust in Zhao Hai. As for Liu Sheng and the others, there was no need to even mention it. Let alone the fact that Zhao Hai was only changing the sea route, even if he asked them to hang themselves and slit their throats, they would still do it without any hesitation. After Zhao Hai turned around, he said to everyone, Gather around me, I have something to say. Everyone gathered around him. Li zongdao looked at Liu Sheng and the others. He felt that something was off. Liu Sheng and the others had changed too quickly. It had only been a few days, but they were already following Zhao Haiyans orders. This made li zongdao feel uncertain. He didnt know what was going on with Liu Sheng and the others. Zhao Hai looked at everyone and said, we have more than 1000 people from the cultivation world. We are facing off against the Xu tribe at green bronze mountain. We are going to fight soon. We are going back to join the battle now, so dont think about anything else for the next few days. Just rest well and get your energy back. We will be ready to attack at any time. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, li zongdao was stunned. He quickly said, Really? Little hai, when did this happen? How come we didnt know about it? Zhao Hai smiled and said, it has been a few days. It started when we started looking for the herbs. However, at that time, the armies of both sides had just arrived. The confrontation only started today. I didnt want to go back and be controlled by those people, so I didnt go back. Now that the war is about to start, of course, we have to go back and help. Alright, big brother li, go and rest. We will need two to three days to wait for us if we rush back. These few days are just the right time for everyone to rest and reorganize. &Quot; Li zongdao nodded and said, I knew it. Why are there so few people in the trial zone these days? Im afraid theyve all been scared away. &Quot; Theyre also afraid of being implicated. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. Thats why I stayed. Now that weve gained so much, its about time to go back and join the battle. &Quot; Li zongdao laughed out loud. &Quot; good, little hai. Well done. Those monks arent good people either. This time, let them fight first so that we dont have to go back too early and be used as cannon fodder by those guys. &Quot; Thats what I was thinking too. Dont you remember what martial uncle Feng said before we came in? Recently, the myriad realm battlefield has not been very peaceful. The floating temple has even brought in the everchanging Vajra scepter, and this time, the leader is a monk, holding a staff in his hand. Li zongdao was stunned and said,a staff? Hundred changing Vajra scepter? Do you know the name of this monk? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Kong Miao. The monks Dharma name is Kong Miao. He seems to be quite young. Have you heard of this name? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai noticed that li zongdaos expression changed the moment he mentioned Kong Miaos name and couldnt help but ask curiously. Li zongdaos expression only returned to normal after a while. He said in a deep voice, If its really Kong Miao, then Ive really heard of this person. This person became a monk in floating temple. Hes not very famous among the ordinary cultivators in the cultivation world, but weve all heard of his name. Hes the number one genius of the younger generation in reality. Hes about the same age as me this year, maybe two years younger, but his cultivation speed is extremely fast. When I just formed my nascent soul, I heard that he had already passed his tribulation. Ive heard that hes the youngest Grand Elder in the history of the floating temple and has an extremely high status. Although hes in the same group as us, hes already left us far behind. Im afraid that only you can compare to him. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Of course, he understood what li zongdao meant. The us that li zongdao was referring to were the core disciples of the major sects. In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, they were existences that were beyond reach. Kong Miao was an existence that they had to look up to. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but nod. &Quot; &Quot; it seems that this Kong Miao is really not simple. The floating temple can send him into the myriad realm battlefield with the hundred changing Vajra scepter without worry. It is enough to see that they are very confident in him. If there is time, I would like to meet him. &Quot; Li zongdao laughed bitterly. In the entire great cultivation world, Zhao Hai was probably the only one who dared to say such things. Even some of the older crossing calamity stage powerhouses would not dare to say such things. Li zongdao shook his head. Then, he turned to look at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, Little hai, you must be careful of this Kong Miao. Ive heard a rumor that this Kong Miao seemed to be the reincarnation of a senior of the Buddhist sect. I heard that theres a technique in the Buddhist sect that can allow ones soul to retain its memories and reincarnate to cultivate again. When Zhao Hai heard li zongdaos words, his eyes couldnt help but narrow, Kong Miao reincarnated and re-cultivated? Really? Li zongdao shook his head. &Quot; no one knows. Theres only such a rumor. Otherwise, why would he be so fast? he said. Its so fast that its scary. Zhao Hai nodded his head. He knew his own limits. The reason why his cultivation speed was so fast was because of the existence of space. If this Kong Miao didnt have a cheating device like space, it would be a bit of a problem for him to cultivate so fast. Li zongdao was already considered a genius in the cultivation world, and his cultivation speed was considered normal. Kong Miaos was a bit too strange. He couldnt be described as a genius anymore, he could only be described as a monster. If Kong Miao was really the reincarnation of that Buddhist expert, would he be able to see the power of faith in his body? If he really found out about it, then things would be even more troublesome! Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but frown. It seemed that this Kong Miao was really a difficult person to deal with. Li zongdao looked at Zhao Hai and comforted him, Dont think too much. Hes also from the cultivation world. He wont do anything to you. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly and did not say anything. If he did not have so many secrets on him, he would not have to be afraid of Kong Miao. However, he had so many secrets on him. Any one of them could bring him huge trouble, so he could not be careless. &Nbsp; li zongdao looked at Zhao Hai and knew that there must be something he didnt know. However, he couldnt ask too much. It was up to Zhao Hai. If he wanted to say it, he could. If he didnt, no one could force him to. &Nbsp; however, li zongdao really wanted to know what Zhao Hais Secret was. Why was he so nervous when he heard that Kong Miao had reincarnated? could it be that he had reincarnated too? Li zongdaos eyes lit up at the thought of this. From Zhao Hais performance, he seemed to be more suitable for reincarnation. He cultivated quickly, had many secrets, and was very powerful. He looked like an expert who reincarnated. Could it be that little hai also reincarnated and re-cultivated? Chapter 1805 - 1805 Chapter 334-furious Kong Miao 1805 Chapter 334-furious Kong Miao Zhao Hai didnt know what li zongdao was thinking. If he knew, he would be at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Li zongdao was only half right. He couldnt be called reincarnation, but soul transmigration. He couldnt be called re-cultivation either, as he had never cultivated before on earth. &Nbsp; although li zongdao suspected that Zhao Hai reincarnated, he couldnt find any evidence. Moreover, he thought back and realized that Zhao Hai really didnt reincarnate. There were many things he didnt know about cultivation, so the possibility of him reincarnating and re-cultivating could be eliminated. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai let Laura and the others direct the Hades while he led Li zongdao and the others back to rest. This was a battle that involved thousands of people, so he had to be careful. The scale of this battle might not sound like a large number of people, but it should be known that the people who participated in this battle were all great experts at the dujie stage or the soul splitting stage. If such experts were to fight, wouldnt it be a disaster? It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hai had to be careful. He couldnt underestimate any crossing calamity stage powerhouses. Therefore, he had to cultivate well in the next three days. Kong Miao stood in the group of cultivators and looked at the Xu people not far away. He didnt put his magic item into his space like the others. Instead, he held it in his hand because the magic item in his hand was the everchanging Vajra staff. Kong Miao liked this magic tool very much because it was really not bad. He was very comfortable using it, and this time, it was time for him, Kong Miao, to become famous in the myriad realm battlefield. When he thought of his own wonderful experience, Kong Miao could not help but sigh in his heart at how far away he was. In his opinion, he was a person who was blessed by the heavens. Otherwise, why would he encounter such a good thing? The reason why Kong Miaos cultivation was so fast was not because he was a reincarnated Buddhist expert, but because he had obtained the inheritance of a Buddhist expert. Kong Miao was born on a planet controlled by the floating temple. His clan was a mid-tier cultivation clan under the jurisdiction of the floating temple. The people in the clan also cultivated Buddhist techniques. If a disciple was discovered to be a genius, they could be sent to the floating temple to cultivate and become an inner sect disciple or core disciple. And in the clan, Kong Miao was only a concubines son who was not well-liked by others. The clan naturally would not waste too much time and resources on him, so Kong Miaos life was not much better than that of the average rogue cultivator. However, no one had expected that when Kong Miao had gone up the mountain to pick up herbs, he had picked up a Jade slip in an unremarkable cave. This Jade slip did not have a psyche lock. Kong Miao had sent his own psyche into it and had immediately fainted. He had only woken up after five days. After he had woken up, he had realized that he had picked up a treasure. That Jade slip had been left behind by a Buddhist expert before he had passed away in meditation. The Jade scroll recorded the process of the expert from the body forging stage all the way to the spirit splitting stage. This was equivalent to pointing out the path for Kong Miao, allowing him to be smooth-sailing in his cultivation process. The most important thing was that the techniques in the Jade slip were all very high level techniques, and the first step of cultivation was clearly written. How to cultivate the fastest, what kind of medicinal pill to use, they were all written very clearly. Kong Miao just had to cultivate according to those things. The most amazing thing was that the Jade slip still retained a trace of the masters mental power and a trace of spiritual energy. The mental power was to stimulate Kong Miaos mind and make his mental power stronger. The spiritual energy was the purest spiritual energy, which was used to build his Foundation. This Jade slip could be said to be a treasure of the cultivation world. Anyone who obtained it could go from an ordinary cultivator to a great expert. As for why this Jade slip appeared in that cave, no one knew. Kong Miaos mental power was much stronger than her peers, and she also had a trace of the purest spiritual Qi of a soul splitting stage expert. Naturally, her cultivation was twice the result with half the effort. She quickly stood out in his family and became the genius of his family. Then, she was naturally sent to floating temple and became an outer disciple. Soon, she became an inner disciple and a core disciple. The cultivation resources he could obtain were also much more. With the help of that Jade slip, Naturally, his cultivation was smooth sailing and his speed was like a rocket. He was now the Grand Elder of floating temple, a soul splitting stage expert and one of the most prestigious people in the world of self-cultivation. Thinking of this, Kong Miao felt a little proud. He realized that he was truly blessed by the heavens. A bastard son of an ordinary cultivation family could actually have todays status. If it wasnt for the Mandate of Heaven, it wouldnt make any sense. However, he had been busy with cultivation all these years. If not, he would go to some places arranged by some sects to train. Moreover, he had to hide his identity, which made him very unhappy. Now, in the cultivation world, only a few people from big sects had heard of his name. No one else knew who he was. When he thought of the disciples of the other large sects, when they went out, the disciples of the small sects would be surrounded by people. He felt very angry. However, when he went out, the people of the small sects didnt know who he was at all. Naturally, there wouldnt be such a situation. This was also what Kong Miao was most angry about. He was the Grand Elder of floating temple, the number one expert of the younger generation, an existence that those people looked up to. Yet, he was not as glorious as those people when he went out, so how could he reason with them? And this time, dealing with the Xu people was an opportunity, an opportunity for him to make a name for himself in the myriad realm battlefield. Kong Miao was very clear that the people here in the myriad realm battlefield were all elites from the cultivation world, and there were people from all sorts of sects. As long as he showed his face in front of these people, in the future, no matter where he went in the cultivation world, he would be welcomed with the most enthusiastic reception. Although he was pleased with himself, he didnt show it on his face. He just looked calmly at the Xu people, who were standing in formation not far from him, but had no intention of attacking. Kong Miao looked at the Xu clan people and shouted, Please ask the manager of the Xu tribe to come out and speak. The voice came from a distance, and the group of Xu people quieted down. Then, a Xu person slowly flew out from the group. He didnt look young, and his face was full of wrinkles, making him look even uglier. The Xu person looked at Kong Miao and said in a deep voice, Your Excellency? Kong Miao looked at the Xu clan man and said, Im Kong Miao from the floating temple. Ive come here today to ask you something. Our cultivation world has no enmity with your Xu clan, so why do you want to kill our people? Please give us an explanation, otherwise dont blame me for being impolite. The Xu clan man looked at Kong Miao and suddenly laughed.Impolite? What can you do even if I dont? Arent you being too childish by saying that? This is the myriad world battlefield, and our Xu tribe lives by killing and robbing. If we kill them, how many of them have enmity with us? Youre talking about an explanation? I was just about to ask you for an explanation. You people from the cultivation world actually dared to openly hunt down the Xu people. If you dont give me an explanation today, I wont be polite either. Kong Miao was stunned for a moment. His cultivation had always been smooth sailing. Even if it was a trial, it was an experiment without any danger. When had he ever seen such an arrogant and unreasonable person? the moment he heard that person say this, Kong Miao was so angry that she couldnt speak. When the Xu being saw Kong Miaos expression, he couldnt help but laugh. &Quot; so its actually a green hand. Hahaha, it seems that theres really no one else in the cultivation world who sent a green hand to fight us! &Quot; With that, he laughed even louder, and the Xu clan people behind him also laughed as if they didnt take Kong Miao seriously at all. Kong Miao looked at those people and shouted, &Quot; cut the crap. Since youve said so, we have nothing to talk about. Lets see whos the real deal! &Quot; With that, he waved his hand, and the staff in his hand struck the leader of the Xu people. As for the people from the cultivation world behind Kong Miao, when they saw this situation, they did not say a word and immediately released all kinds of magic tools to attack the other party. When the Xu clan people saw that Kong Miao and the others had made their move, they naturally didnt fall behind. They also released all kinds of ritual implements. In an instant, ritual implements filled the sky above green bronze mountain, and the sound of explosions rang out incessantly. The two sides were still in the testing phase. Although the fight seemed to be very lively, there were no casualties. Kong Miao, on the other hand, was really angry now. He felt that the Xu tribe man had insulted him, so he went for the kill as soon as he came up. The everchanging Vajra scepter in his hand was constantly changing its shape as he attacked the Xu tribe old man. However, the old man was obviously well prepared. He snorted and waved his hand. Then, nearly 200 magical weapons of different colors flew toward the staff. None of these magical weapons were ordinary. Although one or two magical weapons couldnt stop the staff, dozens of them could. The magic tools he took out had long turned dark green, as if the magic tools themselves had the same color. In fact, he was using his tentacles to control those magic tools. Because of his strong strength, the power of the magic tools controlled by his tentacles was not small. At this time, Kong Miao released a few dozen more magic items towards the Xu clan old man. One must know that Kong Miao was now a spirit division stage expert. The so-called spirit division stage expert was someone who could split his own Yuan spirit into two and split a Deputy spirit for his own use. This Deputy spirit could help you control the magic items, and the number of magic items that you could control would be twice the original. If Kong Miao hadnt reached the spirit division stage, he wouldnt have been able to use the hundred changing Vajra scepter. Although the power of the hundred changing Vajra scepter was great, it also had a very high demand on the mind. An expert at the crossing calamity stage could control dozens of celestial devices, but if he were to control the hundred changing Vajra scepter, he could only control the hundred changing Vajra scepter and couldnt control other celestial devices. Therefore, the hundred changing forms golden staff was usually used by powerhouses at the soul-splitting stage. This way, you could use the Deputy God to control the hundred changing forms golden staff and the master God to control your own magic weapon. This way, you would be even more powerful when you fought your enemies. Chapter 1806 - 1806 The Xu tribe鈥檚 conspiracies (1) 1806 The Xu tribes conspiracies (1) The everchanging golden staff was similar to Zhao Hais liquid silver. However, the current everchanging golden staff could not compare to the liquid silver that had been upgraded many times. The liquid silver had become a weapon of faith, but the everchanging golden staff was not. What was more, although the staff could change its shape, its volume would not change. Zhao Hais liquid silver, on the other hand, could change its volume. Even so, the staff was still very magical. Although it was called the hundred changes, it was just a name. This staff was similar to Zhao Hais liquid silver. As long as you could think of something, it could make it appear. However, not many people could really exert the full power of the staff. This was because the staff was like liquid silver. You had to add the kind of staff to it in order to use it. This array could be condensed by using mental power. But even so, not many people could do it. After all, not everyone could use space to help him form an array like Zhao Hai. Besides, the hundred changing Vajra scepter was too precious. It couldnt become anyones life-bound magical weapon. Most of the time, it was used as a sacrifice. It would only be used when it was necessary. However, there was a problem. Any kind of weapon needed to be familiarized with it before it was used. The longer you used a weapon, the more familiar you would be with it, and the more power you could exert. The hundred changes Diamond staff was almost always in the hands of strangers, so it was not so smooth to use it. However, you cant say that the staff is useless. Theres actually a set of core arrays in the staff. This core array is composed of a control artifact and a set of attack arrays. These control artifacts and attack arrays are not common goods that can be seen outside, but the real fine ones. These arrays were the secret of the floating temple. It could be said that the hundred changing Vajra staff was famous because of the support of these core arrays. Without these core arrays, the hundred changing Vajra staff would at most be a good magic weapon. It would definitely not be a top-tier magic weapon that could shake the cultivation world. &Quot; other than these core arrays, every time you use the staff, youll have to condense an array into the staff yourself. That is, youll have to use your mental power to condense it. However, most people didnt have space, so before using the staff, the user would determine a few forms. When using it, the user would change between these forms, so that they could know what kind of array they were using in which form. Just like Kong Miao, in his hands, the everchanging Vajra scepter would turn into a magic scepter, then into a crescent moon shovel, then into a Buddhist commandment blade, then into a Pagoda, then into a bowl. In his hands, the everchanging Vajra scepter could turn into more than ten shapes, and each shape had a different way of attacking, so the magic formation needed was different. Therefore, Kong Miao needed to familiarize himself with the everchanging Vajra scepter in advance and prepare the magic formation needed for these dozen or so scepter magic weapons. This was to ensure that when he used the staff, it could change its shape in the shortest time possible, and it would also change along with the array inside. According to the records in the floating temple, the best person to use the staff was the previous 22nd Abbot. This Abbot could make the staff change into 108 shapes in his hands. It could also be separated and combined, making it extremely powerful. Although Kong Miao could only change into a dozen or so shapes, the core array inside the staff was not to be trifled with. Its attack was very powerful. The Xu tribe elders would need to use dozens of magic items to block the staffs attack for the first time. The magic tools that Kong Miao had released werent ordinary either, but the Xu Man didnt think much of them. He was still focused on the staff. Kong Miao was also very surprised by the strength of this Xu clan man. He knew very well that although each strike of the staff looked very ordinary, the power of each strike was definitely not small. If it were an ordinary dujie stage expert using 20 magic tools, he would not be able to withstand a strike from the staff. He could even kill the dujie stage expert with one strike. However, in front of this Xu tribe member, he didnt have any advantage at all. It seemed that this Xu tribe member wasnt simple! Kong Miao had too little information. He had no idea that the Xu tribe man standing in front of him was no ordinary person. He was very famous among the Xu tribe. His nickname was green cloud Jade sand Bandit, and his name was Xu wuzun. This persons strength was very strong, and he also had two life source magic weapons. One was the green cloud scarf, and the other was the Jade sand fan. Out of the two Dharma artifacts, Xu wuzun first obtained the green sand fan, the Dharma artifact that made him famous. He had somehow added a large amount of green poisonous sand into the green sand fan. When the poisonous sand was released, not only could it pollute a persons Dharma artifact, but it could also corrode ones spiritual energy. It could even transmit poison through spiritual energy, poisoning a person and leaving them with no cure. This green cloud scarf was a life-bound magic weapon he had refined for his co-soul after he had become a soul clone expert. After the green cloud scarf was released, it would form a poisonous fog. This poisonous fog could be gathered and dispersed. It could pollute magic weapons and poison people. It could even be used as a flying magic weapon. Its defensive power was equally amazing. Xu wuzun was a well-known expert in the Xu clan, and if there was a practical ranking, Xu wuzun would probably be in the top ten. It was precisely because of this that Xu wuzun was able to block Kong Miaos attacks. Even though Kong Miaos strength wasnt bad, compared to Xu wuzun, who had been famous for a long time, he was still very inexperienced. Kong Miao was being held back by Xu wuzun, and the rest of the people in the cultivation world werent having an easy time either. The people here didnt have as many Mystic artifacts as the Xu people. The Xu people had the help of the tentacles on their heads, which allowed them to control many Mystic artifacts. Although these Mystic artifacts werent as powerful as their original owners when they used them, they couldnt withstand the sheer number of them. In an instant, the cultivators of the cultivation world were slowly being suppressed by the Xu people. Kong Miao also saw this situation, but he didnt have any good ideas. However, the people who came to the cultivation world this time were all veterans who had been famous for a long time and had experienced thousands of battles, so they responded very quickly. They immediately withdrew most of their magic weapons and went into defense. They also immediately divided the work, letting the people in front focus on defense, and the people behind focus on attack. This way, both the attack and defense were stabilized. They only needed to focus on one thing. As for the Xu people, they also noticed the change and immediately made corresponding changes. They also split a portion of their people to defend while the rest participated in the attack. However, the Xu people were different from the people of the cultivation world. The people of the cultivation world mostly participated in the defense, and only a small portion of them would attack. But the Xu people were different. A small portion of them were on the defensive, while the majority were on the offensive. As a result, the cultivators in charge of defense in the cultivation world were under even greater pressure. Fortunately, these cultivators werent mediocre, so while the Xu tribe cultivators didnt gain much of an advantage, the cultivators of the cultivation world were at a disadvantage. At this moment, Kong Miao was still fighting with Xu wuzun and couldnt separate from him at all. From this point of view, Kong Miao was obviously too inexperienced. One had to know that he was now a leader and not alone. It wasnt the time for him to fight alone and show off his power. He should be organizing everyone to fight against the Xu people. If he wasnt entangled with Xu wuzun, the people of the cultivation world definitely wouldnt have ended up in this state with the help of the everchanging Vajra staff. It was obvious that the cunning Xu wuzun had intentionally provoked Kong Miao from the very beginning so that he would have to fight her alone. Then, he would use his strength and experience to tie Kong Miao down so that the other Xu tribe members could deal with the people from the cultivation world. This was clearly premeditated. In other words, before Xu wuzun and the others fought with the people from the cultivation world, they already knew that Kong Miao was the commander of this operation. They even knew Kong Miaos background, the magic weapon she used, and her temper. That was why they made such a targeted arrangement. It was obvious that their arrangement was very successful. However, the people of the great cultivation world were busy dealing with the Xu clans attack, so they didnt notice this. If they did, they would know that the Xu clan wasnt the only enemy that was going to deal with them. The Xu clan couldnt have collected such detailed information. Neither side held back any of their strength in this battle, so it was naturally impossible to finish it in a short time. In any case, they had more people. While the front was fighting, the people behind could rest first and then switch. They had to finish off the other side before they were satisfied. This way, their battle would take even longer. Based on the current situation, it would probably take at least ten days to half a month. Of course, this was under the condition that there were no accidents. Obviously, Zhao Hai and the others would be the unexpected ones in this battle. The Xu people probably didnt expect that Zhao Hai and the others would be able to reach the battlefield in a day or so. Although he hadnt reached the battlefield yet, Zhao Hai was very clear about the situation there. Every move on the battlefield was being monitored by the realm. Because of this, Zhao Hai was a little anxious. He discovered that more Xu people were rushing towards the battlefield. They were clearly prepared, and these Xu people were reinforcements. The Xu people had to make a name for themselves in this battle. They wanted to let the people of the cultivation world discover the 1000-man team. This way, the people of the cultivation world would enter the newbie area to deal with them. Their reinforcements could be considered an ambush. Although there were only about 500 of them, the sudden arrival of these 500 people was definitely an existence that could change the battlefield. They were using these 500 people as an ambush. By catching the cultivation world off guard, even if they could not eliminate the thousand-odd people sent by the cultivation world, they would at least seriously injure them. This was their real purpose. Chapter 1807 - 1807 The transformation of the twelve metal beasts (1) 1807 The transformation of the twelve metal beasts (1) It was because of this that Zhao Hai was rushing as fast as he could. He had calculated the time, and it would take at least four days for the Xu tribe to reach the battlefield. And that was if they had been flying non-stop. However, if they really flew for four days without rest, they would not have much strength to fight when they reached the battlefield. So, they would definitely rest halfway. This way, it would take them even longer to reach the battlefield. On the other hand, Zhao Hai and the others didnt have this problem. Now that the Hades was under the command of Laura and the others, they only needed to rest on the ship. If li zongdao wasnt here, Zhao Hai would have brought Liu Sheng and the others into the realm. Liu Sheng had become his fanatic, so he naturally wouldnt reveal his secret. Laura and the others knew the current situation, so they did not stay any longer. They had Hades speed up once again. Zhao Hai calculated that at this speed, they would reach the battlefield in about two days. Then, they would be able to join the battle. Right now, Zhao Hai no longer had the time to think about whether Kong Miao had reincarnated and started cultivating again. From Zhao Hais point of view, so what if Kong Miao had reincarnated and started cultivating again? he was certain that the Buddhist techniques he had learned were different from the Buddhist techniques in the cultivation world. In other words, the Buddhist techniques he had learned were most likely from a higher realm than the cultivation world. In that case, there would be no problem for him to use the Buddhist techniques here. The main reason why Zhao Hai was so sure that the techniques he had learned were stronger than the Buddhist techniques in the cultivation world was because he had seen the battle between Kong Miao and Xu wuzun. Even though the battle between Kong Miao and Xu wuzun was very exciting, it also allowed Zhao Hai to see some of the Buddhist cultivation techniques in the great cultivation world. There were many Buddhist cultivators in the cultivation world who studied physical cultivation, but Zhao Hai believed that their physical cultivation techniques could not compare to the mighty fiend subduing Mystic Dharma. Zhao Hai remembered what Feng baiming and the others had said. The rise of Buddhism in the cultivation world was not because their techniques were stronger than those of the celestial sect. On the contrary, some techniques of the Buddhist sect might not even be as good as those of the celestial sect, even in terms of body cultivation. The reason why the Buddhist sect was able to rise to the top was mainly because the elites of the celestial sect of wonders were wiped out in one strike. This caused the loss of all the elites of the celestial sect of wonders, and the Buddhist sect took the opportunity to rise to the top. This was also why the people of the celestial sect of wonders suspected that the Buddhist sect betrayed them when the elites were killed. Although there was no mention of any techniques in this matter, it was obvious that the techniques of Buddhism were not stronger than those of xuanmen. In addition, he had just seen the techniques used by xuanmiao. Although they were Buddhist techniques, they were not the same as what he had learned. Therefore, Zhao Hai believed that there would be no problem even if he used his Eighteen Arhats technique in front of many people. It was because of this that Zhao Hai was completely at ease. This time, he was definitely going to teach those Xu people a lesson. Zhao Hai knew very well that he had been branded with the mark of the cultivation world. If the cultivation world was destroyed, he would not have an easy time either. If the cultivation world was destroyed, where would the hair go? if the cultivation world was destroyed, he would be left alone in the myriad realm battlefield. It would be difficult for him to survive, and it would also cause changes in the entire cultivation world. Zhao Hai did not believe that people from other realms would find out that the cultivation world had fallen. It was almost impossible to let the cultivation world slowly recuperate there. By then, the war would probably spread to the cultivation world. Zhao Hai was clear that if he wanted to develop, he would have to start from the myriad realm battlefield. There were many good things in the myriad realm battlefield. Just the newbie area alone had so many good things. There must be even more good things in other places. Zhao Hai had never thought that since the myriad realm battlefield was made by someone else, he would not want the things here. In Zhao Hais opinion, the existence of the myriad realm battlefield just happened to give him an opportunity to develop. He could bring the good things from the myriad realm battlefield into his own interspace, allowing his own interspace to develop rapidly. At the same time, he could also better understand the people who created the myriad realm battlefield through understanding the myriad realm battlefield and what kind of people they were. In this way, even if he were to meet those people in the future, he would not be completely ignorant. Right now, li zongdao was also preparing with all his might. He knew that this was going to be a big battle. And his strength, to be honest, was at the bottom of the group. He was probably only slightly stronger than mo Sheng. However, mo Sheng was a pure body cultivator. Coupled with Zhao Hais protection, he thought that nothing would happen to him. And with Zhao Hais protection, nothing would happen to him either. However, li zongdao did not want this to happen. He was the core disciple of the Xuan Qing sect. When he came to the myriad world battlefield, he always had to be protected. What was going on? However, li zongdao also understood that it was impossible for him to reach the crossing calamity stage just by thinking about it. Cultivation could not be rushed. The more rushed it was, the easier it was for him to make mistakes. If he went berserk, he would be finished. Therefore, he did not cultivate now. Instead, he let himself relax completely. While preparing the magical equipment and pills, he let his mind relax completely and maintain his best state. Mo Shengs situation was the simplest. He was sleeping. This guy was eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating. However, because the things he ate were all filled with spiritual energy, his strength didnt decrease. Instead, it increased very quickly, which made li zongdao angry. Zhao Hai didnt care about them. He just sat there cross-legged like an old monk in meditation. In fact, he was observing the situation on the battlefield and the 500 Xu tribe soldiers. The speed of the Xu tribes ambush was within Zhao Hais expectations. He also understood why the Xu tribe had kept their ambush so far away from the main group. They were afraid that if they were too close, they would be discovered by the people of the cultivation world. That was why they had deliberately separated the ambush from the main group. The two groups were separated by several days of travel so that the people of the cultivation world would not notice them. To be honest, the people of the great cultivation world had been a little careless this time. They had thought that with Kong Miao holding the staff and so many dujie and soul-splitting cultivators, they would be able to force the Xu people back in a short time. After all, the Xu people were bandits and would not normally fight to the death. However, they did not expect the Xu tribe to send out Xu wuzun this time. Furthermore, the people he sent were all strong. It was almost impossible for them to take down the Xu tribe in a short time. This was the time the Xu people needed. They would stall the people from the cultivation world here. It would be best if they could drag the people from the cultivation world down and tire them out. Then, when their reinforcements arrived, they would take care of them. The Xu tribes tactics had been very successful so far. Although the people of the great cultivation world had also taken turns to rest, the Xu tribe wouldnt give them too many opportunities. They increased the intensity of their attacks, which increased the pressure on the defenders of the great cultivation world. Under desperate circumstances, they could only increase the number of people on the defense. This way, the people who were resting didnt have much time to rest. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others were observing the battle from the perspective of bystanders. With the appearance of the reinforcements, they quickly understood what the Xu peoples tactics were. Zhao Hai couldnt help but sigh. In terms of tactics, the great cultivation world was far inferior to the Xu people. The Xu people were indeed a Bandit race. Their tactics were ingenious and bold. The Hades was extremely fast, and with no one in the newbie District disturbing Zhao Hai and his team, their journey was very smooth. By the second day, they were already close to Copper Mountain. As soon as they entered the range of the copper Mountain, Zhao Hai and the others came out of the cabin and looked at the copper Mountain in the distance. The copper Mountain was only a black dot in their eyes, but they could hear the soft sound of explosions. It was clear that the battle was very intense. When Zhao Hai and the others saw this, they knew that the battle was very intense. Li zongdao looked in the direction of the bronze mountain and said, Looks like were not late? Late? Zhao Hai smiled. How could we be late? Let me tell you, those Xu people who are fighting with our cultivation world are just bait to lure our people here. The Xu people still have more than 500 reinforcements on their way here. When they have the advantage in numbers, our cultivation world will be in danger. But you dont have to worry, the Xu peoples reinforcements will only arrive in a few days. Its enough for us to take care of these guys. When li zongdao heard Zhao Hais words, his expression changed, Little hai, are you serious? Did the Xu tribe really send out a 500-man reinforcement? What about our cultivation world? Are there any reinforcements? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; No. Maybe our superiors havent noticed that the Xu tribe has reinforcements. But theres no need to send any more reinforcements. Were enough. &Quot; Li zongdao glanced at Zhao Hai and nodded. He didnt say anything else. At this moment, the Hades was getting closer and closer to the battlefield. The sound of the explosion was also getting clearer and clearer. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; get ready, everyone. Dont leave Hades. Were going to teach those Xu people a lesson. &Quot; The crowd cheered and took out their Dharma artifacts. With a wave of Zhao Hais hand, four musical instruments appeared around the Hades. They were the chime-bells, the wooden fish, the saruha, and the drum. A huge silver bowl and a katuo stick appeared at the bow of the ship. The cabin became a nine-story Pagoda. Twelve metal beasts appeared around the Hades. Zhao Hai was surprised by the appearance of these four metal beasts. He released these twelve metal beasts not because of their attack power, but because they were made of liquid silver. They were indestructible and could be used to block the enemys attacks when necessary. However, when he let the 12 metal beasts out, he realized that something was wrong. The 12 metal beasts beast Qi had changed. The 12 metal beasts seemed to have become extremely powerful, and each of them was very powerful. Most importantly, their bodies also contained the power of faith. This was something that Zhao Hai had never thought of before. Chapter 1808 - 1808 Chapter 337! charge into the formation 1808 Chapter 337! charge into the formation Each of the twelve metal beasts wasnt very strong, so Zhao Hai didnt use them often. He would only use them in group battles. However, the twelve metal beasts were different this time. The twelve metal beasts contained the power of faith. Although Zhao Hai had never seen them fight, the aura of the twelve metal beasts had undergone a tremendous change. If the twelve metal beasts in the past were just twelve inanimate objects, the twelve metal beasts now seemed to have become alive. Moreover, judging from their appearance, the twelve metal beasts strength was around the nascent Soul Stage. And this was only based on their appearance. One had to know that the twelve metal beasts could transform. In addition, they were separated from liquid silver and would not be damaged. Their combat power must be stronger. Most importantly, Zhao Hai saw a glimmer of hope from the twelve metal beasts. It was the hope of the yin-yang star myriad transformation technique. The yin-yang star myriad transformation technique was a cultivation technique that Zhao Hai had been cultivating. Although he had learned the Eighteen Arhats technique, it could only be considered an offensive technique and not a technique. In other words, the eighteen Arhat technique was at most a blade technique. The attacking method within the sword technique was not an internal cultivation technique. Zhao Hais internal cultivation technique was still the yin-yang star myriad transformation technique. However, ever since he had learned the Eighteen Arhats technique, Zhao Hai had always had a regret in his heart. That was, his myriad Stellar Transformations Yin Yang technique was not a power of faith cultivation technique. If his myriad Stellar Transformations Yin Yang technique was also a power of faith cultivation technique, his strength would increase even faster. After all, he had a lot of power of faith in him. However, the appearance of the twelve metal beasts gave Zhao Hai hope. The yin-yang star transformation technique might really be a power of faith cultivation technique, because this cultivation technique was obtained after gathering the twelve metal beasts. Now that the twelve metal beasts were enhanced by the power of faith, it was not surprising that the yin-yang star transformation technique was also enhanced. &Nbsp; after all, the next level of the yin-yang star myriad transformation technique would only appear after Zhao Hai had reached that level. Perhaps when he had reached that level, the corresponding technique would naturally appear in the yin-yang star myriad transformation technique. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai couldnt help but feel excited. He directed the Hades to kill the Xu tribes main forces. They were really aggressive. It was impossible for the two sides to not know of their presence. However, most of the people from the cultivation world who had come this time were well-known Masters, so many of them did not know Zhao Hai and the others. However, they could recognize them at a glance from their looks and clothes. Everyone could not help but cheer. Although these people didnt know Zhao Hai and the others, the cultivation world was at a disadvantage. It was always good to have a few helpers at this time. Zhao Hai didnt care about that. He steered Pluto straight into the Xu clans formation. At the same time, he formed a seal in his hand, and the sound of four happiness rang out. The sound of Sanskrit chanting entered their ears and suppressed the murderous aura. Everyone who heard this sound could feel the murderous intent in their hearts slowly fading away. The bowl and the rod were used by the Xu people, and the 12 metal beasts also pounced toward them. With Plutos unreasonable charging, an opening was quickly opened in the Xu Peoples Army, and Zhao Hai led the group in. The people on the ship didnt stay idle either. Everyone took out their killing weapons and charged toward the Xu people. Although the Xu people had put up their defenses, they didnt expect Zhao Hais attack to be so powerful. Their line of defense was torn apart by Zhao Hai in an instant. Then, like a hot knife cutting into a piece of beef, the hell King sliced through the Xu Peoples Army. Zhao Hai didnt care about that. He controlled Pluto with all his might and charged forward. Although this wouldnt cause too much damage to the Xu people, it would mess up their formation. When that time came, the people from the cultivation world would take the opportunity to attack. As long as the Xu people continued to be in such a mess, they wouldnt be able to organize an effective battle. When the people from the cultivation world arrived, they wouldnt be able to resist. A pile of loose sand couldnt possibly win against an Army. Although the people of the cultivation world werent an Army, their formation was still there, and they didnt fall into chaos. Their attacks were all launched in groups, so they naturally had the advantage against the Xu people. In ancient battlefields, a general would charge straight into the enemys formation and then the enemy would be defeated. Many times, the general would not necessarily kill many people. He would only break through the enemys defense line and cause chaos in the enemys formation. This would be equivalent to the enemys defeat. Zhao Hai was such a general. He was only responsible for charging the formation. If he destroyed the formation, it would be the same as losing. It was just as Zhao Hai had expected. Zhao Hais sudden attack had completely disrupted the Xu peoples formation, and the Xu people were no longer able to attack as one. Xu wuzun and Kong Miao had both seen this. Xu wuzun knew that the situation wasnt good with a single look, and while Kong Miao was still young and inexperienced, he also understood that if he didnt attack now, he would have missed a great opportunity. He immediately shouted,Attack, full force attack! In fact, he didnt even need to shout. The people of the cultivation world already knew what was going on. They were all battle-hardened figures and had encountered all kinds of situations. When they saw this situation, they immediately attacked. However, they didnt spread out their attacks. They still formed a large group and attacked the Xu peoples formation with their magic artifacts flying all over the sky. At this moment, Zhao Hai was still inside the Xu peoples formation. He was charging back and forth, and because he was inside the formation, the Xu people were afraid of hurting their own comrades if they wanted to deal with him. It was a mess, and they couldnt stop Zhao Hai, allowing him to run freely in their formation. This time, Zhao Hai had thrown the entire formation into chaos. Xu wuzuns face turned ashen at the sight of this. He knew that his side had lost. If they had wanted a small number of people, it would have been fine. As long as they spread out, they could regroup at other places. However, with more than 1000 people gathered together, it would not be easy to spread out and regroup. On top of that, he would not allow anyone to regroup in the cultivation world. This time, they had truly lost. Xu wuzuns eyes were spitting fire as he looked at Zhao Hai, who was charging around in the Xu clans formation. He etched Zhao Hai and the others faces into his mind so that he could take revenge in the future. Xu wuzun was indeed a seasoned thief. He was able to let go of things easily. Seeing that things were not going well, he immediately launched a few more attacks and then left. At the same time, he also released his green cloud scarf, which was originally used for traveling, so it was very fast. Now that he activated it with all his might, his speed naturally increased. Xu wuzun disappeared in a puff of green smoke. Kong Miao knew that Xu wuzun had run away when he saw the situation. He wanted to give chase, but he held himself back in the end. Instead, he turned around and charged into the Xu tribes formation. These Xu people had been gathered under orders from their superiors. Otherwise, they wouldnt have fought with Zhao Hais group with their Bandit nature. They had the upper hand before, but now that they were at a disadvantage, many of them had thoughts of running. However, the Xu people still had their own rules. In this situation, if they ran away first, the punishment they would receive was still very important, so these Xu people had been holding on all this time. Now that they saw Kong Miao charging over, the Xu tribe members who hadnt noticed that Xu wuzun had run off realized that he had. This was a fatal blow to the morale of the Xu tribe. The Xu tribe members, who didnt have much fighting spirit to begin with, lost even more of their desire to fight. They immediately scattered and fled in all directions. It wasnt easy for the people of the cultivation world to escape even if they wanted to. These Xu clan people all had invisibility cloaks. Once they ran, they would use the cloaks to hide, making it difficult for the people of the cultivation world to find them. This time, more than 120 Xu clan people had died in battle. Among them, more than 40 were killed by Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt hold back and collected the bodies of these 40 + people, turning them into undead creatures. He didnt touch the other Xu clan peoples bodies because they were the spoils of war of others. These Xu peoples corpses werent only useful to Zhao Hai. They were also useful to other people in the cultivation world, especially those from the devil World and the monster race. The devil World could refine these corpses into corpse soldiers. Although they werent as powerful as Zhao Hais undead creatures, their strength couldnt be underestimated. And to the demon race, the Xu race peoples corpses were also very useful, and they were used to eat! Thats right, the monster race was meant to be eaten because the monster race could increase their strength by eating other experts. Many of the monster race people slowly cultivated in this way at the beginning of their cultivation. After defeating the Xu people, Zhao Hai piloted the Hades to the main group of people from the cultivation world. He cupped his fists and said, Zhao Hai greets the seniors. In fact, not many of them knew Zhao Hai. They had been in the myriad realm battlefield for a long time. During this period of time, they were still very out of touch with the news. In addition, it had only been a few years since Zhao Hai ascended to this world. Therefore, not many of them had heard of him. However, Zhao Hai had come to help this time. Those people still saluted Zhao Hai back, but it was obvious that they were not very enthusiastic about Wuhai. At this moment, li zongdao also cupped his fists to everyone and said, Xuan Qing sects Li zongdao greets all elders. Greetings, elders, The attitudes of those people towards li zongdao were much stronger than Zhao Hais. They all returned the greetings. Some people even walked over to talk to li zongdao. Li zongdao hurriedly returned the greetings. It was obvious that the people here were all of higher seniority than him. He had to return the greetings. If he really offended anyone, it would not be good for the Xuan Qing sect. Liu Sheng and the others also greeted those people. For a moment, the scene became chaotic, as if it had suddenly changed from a battlefield to a good friend meeting. At this moment, a cough was heard. It wasnt loud, but everyone heard it. Everyone turned around and saw Kong Miao with the hundred changes golden staff. Chapter 1809 - 1809 Chanting Sutras (1) 1809 Chanting Sutras (1) Kong Miao wasnt in a very good mood right now. This time, he had originally wanted to take care of the Xu tribe properly and let himself have a good time. He had never thought that in the end, the limelight would be stolen by someone else. How could he be in a good mood? However, Kong Miaos expression did not change at all. Instead, she slowly flew to the front of the Hades and saluted Zhao Haijian with her hands. In a low voice, she said,Amitabha. This little monk Kong Miao greets the benefactors. Thank you for coming to our aid. Zhao Hai hurriedly returned the greeting. &Quot; I wouldnt dare. Ive long heard of Master Kong Miaos name. Its my great fortune to be able to meet you one day. Master, please come up to the ship to talk. &Quot; Li zongdao also saluted Kong Miao. What he saluted was the salutation of a junior. In the great cultivation world, everything was decided by strength. Li zongdao and Kong Miao should be of the same generation, but Kong Miaos strength was very strong and she was already an expert in the soul splitting stage. Under such circumstances, li zongdao had to bow to her. Kong Miao didnt hold back either. With a flash, she appeared on the Hades. Zhao Hai then turned to the people from the cultivation world and said, Everyone, please board the ship. Dont worry, theres a lot of space in the cabin. When the people from the cultivation world heard what Zhao Hai said, they were stunned for a moment. Then, their expressions changed. However, they still nodded and got on the boat. Li zongdao had already led Kong Miao into the cabin. Now, the cabin had changed as well. It was even bigger. Even if 10000 people came in and started fighting, it wouldnt be too crowded. Everyone looked at the size of the cabin in a daze. They were not country bumpkins who had never seen anything. On the contrary, they were not the Grand elders of various sects. They had high positions in their sects and were famous figures even in the cultivation world. What kind of scenes had they not seen? they had seen all kinds of Dharma artifacts that could sit people. Some Dharma artifacts also had internal space, but a Dharma artifact with such a large internal space ... This was the first time they had seen such a thing. Zhao Hai walked in front of Kong Miao and bowed to her,Master Kong Miao, this time Zhao Hai is late, please forgive him. Kong Miao saw that Zhao Hai had always been very respectful to her, so she did not say anything. She nodded and said, &Quot; its not too late. Fortunately, you guys appeared. Otherwise, we would have been in real danger this time. I didnt expect the Xu clan to fight us head-on. They even sent Xu wuzun to attack us. I miscalculated this time. &Quot; Zhao Hai hurriedly said, you cant blame yourself for this, master. The Xu clan was planning to deal with us. Its normal that you didnt think of this. Please have a seat. &Quot; The cabin was very spacious, but cultivators were not there for enjoyment, so no one cared. After sitting down, Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, why are you here? Could it be that they were specially sent to help us? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, to be honest, weve been in the novice trial area this whole time. The last time we came here to pick herbs, the Xu people wanted to deal with us. After we forced them back, we kept looking for trouble with them in the novice area. In the end, the Xu people in the novice area suddenly disappeared, so we went to look for them in the novice area. We accidentally found out about this from someone else, so we rushed here. &Quot; Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; so youve been dealing with the Xu tribe this whole time. No wonder. But with the help of such a magic artifact, you do have the confidence to deal with the Xu tribe. Dont worry, Ill tell the higher-ups about this later, and youll be rewarded. &Quot; Zhao Hai hurriedly replied, Ill let master Xie off then. However, master Xie has a troublesome matter. We heard from the outsider who told us the news that the Xu clan has a reinforcement Army that is rushing here. There seems to be four to five hundred people. What do you think? Hearing Zhao Hai say this, Kong Miao was stunned, and then his expression changed. He was an extremely intelligent person, and he immediately understood what the Xu people were planning. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Do you know which direction it is? I know, what do you mean? Zhao Hailian thought. Kong Miao snorted coldly. &Quot; these Xu people have been targeting us from the great cultivation world all this time. If we cant teach them a lesson, theyll never remember it. Sir, please take us there on your ship. We must teach them a lesson. &Quot; Kong Miaos words were half-true and half-selfish. He really wanted to deal with the Xu clan, but avenging the people of the cultivation world was only half of the reason. The other half of the reason was that he wanted to use this opportunity to repair his image. Thats right, he wanted to repair his image. From Kong Miaos point of view, he felt that he had lost face after being forced to this point by the Xu clan. He couldnt raise his head in front of everyone, and he felt that his image had been damaged in front of everyone. Therefore, he wanted to do something beautiful as soon as possible to repair his image. When Zhao Hai heard what Kong Miao said, he also laughed and said, Alright, just as Grandmaster said. Dont worry, Ill make the arrangements immediately. With that, Zhao Hai turned the ships bow and flew towards the reinforcement of the Xu tribe. Seeing that Zhao Hai was done, Kong Miao nodded his head and stood up. He told the cultivators what Zhao Hai had just said, as well as his decision. When the cultivators heard Kong Miaos words, they naturally did not object. This time, they felt extremely aggrieved. If it wasnt for Zhao Hais appearance, they would all be in danger. Now that there was a chance to take revenge, they would not let it go. Seeing that everyone had agreed, Zhao Hai quickly said, Everyone, please allow me to make some arrangements. Just when everyone was still in shock, Zhao Hai smiled and said, Everyone, its all set up. You can see whats going on once you get out of the cabin. Everyone looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, but they still walked out of the cabin curiously. As soon as they came out, they saw that the ships image had changed greatly. The cabin was still a nine-story tower, but a wall had appeared on the deck. It looked like a city wall, much more imposing. Most importantly, the deck of the ship had been enlarged. Even if more than 1000 people stood on the deck, it would only seem a little crowded. If some of these people stood on the tower, it would not be so crowded. It would be suitable for fighting. When they saw Zhao Hais arrangement, they immediately understood what he meant. Zhao Hai wanted them to fight the Xu people on the ship. This was a good thing, as they would be able to deal with the Xu people more easily. Seeing Zhao Hais arrangements, Kong Miao also nodded. He had already considered Zhao Hai as one of his subordinates, and he was naturally happy that his subordinate was so capable. Zhao Hai made some arrangements for everyone. Those who wanted to go to the tower were arranged to go to the tower, while those standing on the deck went to the cabin first. They still had more than a day to stay on the ship. There was naturally no need to mention Kong Miao. He and a few other soul-splitting powerhouses were immediately arranged to the top floor of the pagoda by Zhao Hai. This was the only way to show their identities. Kong Miao was naturally very satisfied with Zhao Hais arrangements. She and the other soul-splitting experts went up to the top floor of the pagoda. When they reached the top floor, they were even more satisfied. The top floor of the pagoda was divided into small rooms. Each room was independent, so they had their own personal space. This arrangement was naturally to the liking of these soul splits. They were all very independent and did not want others to see them cultivating or resting. Zhao Hais arrangement was exactly what they wanted. However, they did not rest. Instead, they gathered in Kong Miaos room. Although these cultivators were all from the same sect, they were very familiar with each other. These people were all experienced people. They knew very well that Kong Miaos hundred changes Diamond staff was actually a signal sent by the Buddhist sect. It meant that Kong Miao was a key target to cultivate. This time, they had sent Kong Miao out for the sake of learning. And the reason he had sent the few of them out was actually to help Kong Miao, so these people had positioned themselves very properly. So when they reached the top of the tower, they did not go to rest, but instead went to Kong Miaos room. Kong Miao looked at them in confusion, but he did not say anything. Before he came out, he had already received advice from the seniors of the Buddhist sect, telling him to discuss with these people if he had anything to discuss. Now that he saw them gathered in his room, he immediately understood that these people must have something to say. After the few of them sat down, Kong Miao looked at the few of them and bowed, saying, Seniors, is there something you need from me? Please speak your mind. Kong Miao had thought that they were here to talk about the battle during the day. He had not done a very good job in this matter, so it was not a big deal to be captured. Kong Miao had already mentally prepared herself. However, to his disappointment, those few people did not mention this matter. One of them, who was dressed like a monk, glanced at Kong Miao and said in a deep voice, Kong Miao, sit down. Weve come to find you today regarding Zhao Hai. When Kong Miao heard him say this, she could not help but be stunned for a moment. &Quot; For Zhao Hai? Whats up with Zhao Hai? As she said that, Kong Miao had already sat down. The person dressed like a monk looked at Kong Miao and said, Dont you think its strange? Have you ever heard of a magic weapon like this in the cultivation world? Had anyone ever seen a boat that could change shape at will? Arent you the least bit curious about this Zhao Hai? Upon hearing the monks words, Kong Miao couldnt help but be stunned. He was an extremely intelligent person to begin with. In addition, he had been studying Buddhism for so many years, so his mind was much stronger than an average persons. During this period of time, because he had been valued too much, he had thought too highly of himself. However, after hearing the monks words, he immediately calmed down. He muttered the name of Buddha in a low voice, then closed his eyes and recited a passage of Scripture. When the few strong people of the soul splitting stage saw Kong Miaos appearance, they did not show any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, their eyes revealed a look of approval. After a long while, Kong Miao finally finished reciting the Scripture. His eyes opened, and a divine light flashed in them before they returned to calmness. However, the temperament of his body had undergone a subtle change because of the period of chanting just now. Chapter 1810 - 1810 Regarding Zhao Hai.1 1810 Regarding Zhao Hai. In Buddhism, chanting Sutras was very particular. Chanting Sutras could calm peoples hearts and adjust their minds. It was very important to the people of Buddhism because they focused on cultivating the mind. The cultivation of the mind was very important to the people of Buddhism. Chanting Sutras was a very important means for the people of the mind cultivation. These days, Kong Miao had been feeling a little self-confident. After being asked a few questions by the monk, Kong Miao immediately discovered that his mind had been confused by the curse thoughts. He didnt even notice such a simple question. He immediately chanted Sutras to adjust his mind and spirit, making it tougher than before. After Kong Miao finished chanting, she turned to the monk and bowed. &Quot; Thank you, master Xu Ning, for your teachings. Kong Miao has learned a lot. Xu Ning looked at Kong Miao and laughed out loud,Kong Miao, Ive always heard that youre the number one genius of our Buddhist sect. Seeing you today, youre truly extraordinary. Alright, then tell me your thoughts on Zhao Hai. Kong Miaos eyes flashed, and she nodded. &Quot; &Quot; then Ill just be spouting nonsense. I still dont know Zhao Hais identity, but from the way he does things, hes very skilled. He probably knew that we were going to fight with the Xu people in the newbie area and didnt just hear it like he said. However, he definitely has a grudge against the Xu people, and its true that he wants to deal with them. &Quot; Xu Ning nodded and said, &Quot; youre right. This Zhao Hai is indeed not a simple person. He is the number one expert in the field of arrays. Most importantly, he has experienced it. He ascended to the field of arrays from the lower realm and has been there for about five years. Less than a year after he arrived, he won first place in the six World Warrior tournament. This is the first time in so many years that our cultivation world has lost the number one position. After that, he entered the six world battlefield to cultivate. &Quot; &Quot; he made a name for himself in the six world battlefield. In the end, our cultivation world invited Huang daoran to deal with him. With his nascent Soul Stage strength, Zhao Hai fought Huang daoran head-on. Huang daoran could not do anything to him and finally proposed to take him in as a disciple. He actually agreed and went into closed-door cultivation for more than four years. After he came out, he entered the myriad world battlefield. He was the one who discovered that the Xu clan was dealing with the newcomers of our cultivation world. &Quot; Even though Xu Ning did not speak in detail, these things were already very impressive to these peoples ears. When Kong Miao heard Xu Nings words, his eyes could not help but widen. He then said in a deep voice,According to what Grandmaster said, it hasnt even been six years since Zhao Hai ascended to the array world? He had actually used less than six years to enter the myriad realm battlefield? Hes a true genius. Xu Ning laughed bitterly. &Quot; you might not know this, but this ship is not an ordinary ship. It should be a magic weapon that can transform like the everchanging Vajra staff. It seems to be even stronger than the staff. This magic weapon is the one that Leng Wuyang made in the realm of mecha formations. Its a weapon that no one can use. That weapon was activated by Zhao Hai, so this ship might have been transformed from that weapon. &Quot; The people of the cultivation world knew about the weapon that Leng Wuyang had made in the field of mecha arrays. The people of the cultivation world admired powerhouses the most. Although Leng Wuyang was the enemy of the field of mecha arrays, he was indeed a powerhouse. Most importantly, he had learned some skills in the cultivation world. Strictly speaking, he was considered half a member of the cultivation world. Therefore, when the people of the cultivation world mentioned Leng Wuyang, they did not have much hatred. On the contrary, they admired him. Therefore, he paid a lot of attention to the weapon that Leng Wuyang had made. However, Leng Wuyang didnt want the weapon to fall into the hands of the world of self-cultivators, so there was a condition for the weapon to be activated. It had to be engraved with a magic array, not a self-cultivator array. If it was not activated and the array was engraved with a self-cultivator array, it would self-destruct. It was for this reason that no one in the world of self-cultivators had any ideas about that weapon. In the end, Zhao Hai had activated it. The people of the cultivation world were very familiar with the characteristics of that weapon. They were very clear that when it was made, it was said to be stronger than the everchanging Vajra scepter. It could change its size, shape, be hard or soft. All of this was copied from the everchanging Vajra scepter, which made the people of the cultivation world pay more attention to it. Therefore, when Xu Ning mentioned that the weapon used by Zhao Hai was the one made by Leng Wuyang, everyone was shocked. Xu Ning glanced at them and said,if Im not wrong, this ship is made by that weapon. However, I didnt expect Zhao Hai to be able to use that weapon to such an extent. He could actually turn it into this. &Nbsp; When they heard Xu Nings words, Kong Miao and the others sucked in a breath of cold air. To be honest, the reason why they had been observing Leng Wuyangs weapon was not because they believed that it could be compared to the everchanging Vajra staff. They had only wanted to understand Leng Wuyang through that weapon. However, it seemed that they had underestimated Leng Wuyang and the weapon he had made. However, they did not know that liquid Silvers current state was not related to Leng Wuyangs weapon. It was mainly because of the evil magic staff. From the looks of it, this Zhao Hai really isnt as simple as he seems. What does master mean by bringing up this Zhao Hai? Kong Miao said in a deep voice. Did you notice the cultivation technique and weapon that Zhao Hai used when he attacked the Xu tribes formation? Xu Ning asked Kong Miao. Upon hearing Xu Nings words, Kong Miao could not help but be stunned for a moment. Following that, he furrowed his brows and tried to recall. It was obvious that he had not noticed it at the time. However, Kong Miao immediately recalled the weapon that Zhao Hai had used at that time. Once she recalled the weapon that Zhao Hai had used, Kong Miaos eyes could not help but light up. She looked at Xu Ning and said,A Buddhist technique? Xu Ning nodded. &Quot; thats right. Its a Buddhist technique. Its an authentic Buddhist technique. Im afraid that even those who have been cultivating Buddhism for decades cant compare to him in terms of purity and level of attainment. &Quot; Upon hearing Xu Nings words, everyones expression changed. They knew very well that Xu Ning might not be the most powerful among them, but his attainment in Buddhism was the highest. What he said was definitely true. Kong Miao looked at Xu Ning and asked,master, what do you mean? Xu Ning looked at Kong Miao and laughed out loud,Others say that you might be the reincarnation of that senior monk, but Im sure that youre not. However, Im not sure if this Zhao Hai is the reincarnation of that senior monk. When he finished speaking, Kong Miao and the others all sucked in a breath of cold air. They looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each others eyes. It cant be. Zhao Hai cant be the reincarnation of that senior monk, one of the cultivators suddenly said. When he said that, everyones eyes focused on that person. As soon as they saw that person, they were stunned for a moment, then they chuckled. Because the person who spoke was a spirit division expert from the Xuan Qing sect. He was usually very low-key, but his subordinates were very tough. Most importantly, he was born in the Xuan Qing sect, an Orthodox xuanmen, and his cultivation was passed down from sword cultivation. His nickname was Jian Yi. No one knew his real name, but his nickname was Jian Yi. He also called himself Jian Yi and never used his real name. According to him, he had long forgotten his real name. He was destined to pursue the escapee of the sword, so he was called Jian Yi. Although Jian Yi had been an expert in swords all his life, he had a deep feeling for the Xuan Qing sect. Zhao Hai was with li zongdao. Seeing how Zhao Hai and Li zongdao addressed each other as brothers, Jian Yi knew that Zhao Hai had a special relationship with the Xuan Qing sect. It was not surprising that Jian Yi had said so. Jian Yi looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, I know a bit more about this Zhao Hai. He cant be the reincarnation of that Buddhist monk. This person doesnt even know the most basic things about the cultivation world, so he clearly wasnt born here. He probably didnt come from any of the worlds. He might really be someone from the lower or higher worlds without any background. As for why his technique is Buddhist, its very likely. He has received the inheritance of an eminent monk. The inheritance of the tribute and reincarnation were two different concepts. Reincarnation meant that Zhao Hai was still the same eminent monk, while the inheritance of the mantle was like Kong Miao, who had obtained the cultivation technique of that eminent monk and had been cultivating it. Only then could it be considered an inheritance. Hearing Jian Yis words, everyone felt relieved. In the cultivation world, it was not rare to obtain the inheritance of an ancient mighty person. Jian Yi became a sword cultivator because he had inherited the inheritance of an ancient sword cultivator. It was not strange for Zhao Hai to obtain the inheritance of an ancient monk. Xu Ning nodded and said, this explanation makes sense. However, regardless of whether Zhao Hai has received the inheritance of an eminent monk or not, the fact that he was able to enter the myriad realm battlefield from an ascended person in just a few short years shows his strength. We have to pay close attention to this person. Recently, our cultivation world has lost quite a few newcomers. If we can cultivate him, it will be very beneficial to us. &Quot; Everyone nodded. Although there was a fight between the Buddhist sect and the celestial sect in the cultivation world, this was a major event that concerned the cultivation world. They did not dare to be negligent. In this period of time, the cultivation world had lost too many newcomers. At first, they did not notice it. The key was in the myriad realm battlefield, where it was normal to lose some people. But later, they found that something was wrong. The cultivation world was actually going to have a shortage of new people in the myriad realm battlefield. If they did not pay attention to it, then things would be serious. What was a newbie? The newcomers represented the inheritance and hope of the cultivation world. They were like the roots of the cultivation world, and by doing so, the Xu clan was equivalent to breaking the roots of the cultivation world. By the time the old guys of the cultivation world slowly disappeared and the newcomers had not grown up, the cultivation world would have no place in the myriad realm battlefield. To put it bluntly, in the myriad realm battlefield, strength was everything. If you were not strong enough, you would have no place in the cultivation world. He deserved to be kicked out. Chapter 1811 - 1811 Chapter 340 kill 1811 Chapter 340 kill It was precisely because they realized that the cultivation world was in a very dangerous position that the Buddhist and xuanmen cultivators in the cultivation world had joined forces to face this matter. Not only did they have to defeat the Xu tribe, but they also had to select some promising talents from the new recruits and nurture them. Zhao Hai was clearly such a promising talent in their eyes. Zhao Hai was not the only one who knew that a hair can not attach itself to a skin that does not exist. These old foxes also knew that although they were very powerful now and had long lifespans, they could not stay in the myriad realm battlefield to hold the fort. That would mean that the strength of the cultivation world was declining, which was not a good thing. Kong Miao said in a deep voice, this Zhao Hais strength is strong, and his methods are also very advanced. I think that there must be many Xu tribe peoples lives in his hands right now. This time, he has even made a great contribution. Seniors, do you think we should directly transfer him out of the newbie area? Hes always restricted when hes in the newbie area, but if hes transferred out, hell be able to deal with the Xu people. Xu Ning nodded. &Quot; thats possible. However, after this incident, Im afraid that the Xu tribe will be more obedient for a while. &Quot; Jian Yi frowned and said, Im afraid things wont be so simple this time. Its true that the Xu tribe is a robber. But have you heard that the Xu tribe specifically targets that tribe? Besides, the Xu tribe has never had any large-scale conflicts with the people from other realms. They are all bandits, and its not embarrassing for them to run away when they cant win. However, these two taboos are both committed on us, so I dont think this matter is that simple. Hearing what Jian Yi said, the few of them could not help but be stunned. Xu Ning frowned and said,Now that youve mentioned it, I really do feel that somethings off. These Xu tribe people are acting very strangely. Kong Miaos eyes lit up,seniors, do you think Zhao Hai knows something? Otherwise, why would he go all out against the Xu tribe? Upon hearing Kong Miao say this, the few of them were stunned. Then, their eyes lit up. Jian Yi stood up and said, Ill ask Zhao Hai and well know. Among these people, he was the only one who had a closer relationship with Zhao Hai. After all, he was from the Xuan Qing sect, while Zhao Hai had a good relationship with the Xuan Qing sect. They didnt stop him. In a short while, Zhao Hai appeared in the pagoda. He knew exactly what they were saying and doing. They were inside the staff. Even if they used a formation to isolate his room, it would be useless. Unless they left the staff, went outside, and used a formation to separate the room, nothing they said could be hidden from Zhao Hai. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt show it in front of these people. He was still no match for these Masters in the soul division stage. He could only protect himself. If these Masters in the soul division stage knew that he was monitoring them, they would probably join forces and burn his Bones to Ashes. Zhao Hai bowed to them and they waved their hands. Jian Yi asked Zhao Hai to sit down and said, Little hai, Ive called you here today because I have something to ask you. Its a matter of great importance, so you have to answer me truthfully. Zhao Hai saw his serious expression and nodded seriously, Yes, please rest assured. Zhao Hai will answer truthfully. Jian Yi nodded and said in a deep voice, I heard that you were the first to discover the Xu tribes attack on our cultivation world? Other than this, did you find anything else? Zhao Hai already knew what Jian Yi was going to ask, but he still pretended to be in a difficult position. Jian Yi looked at Zhao Hai and said, Speak. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright. Seniors, I actually dont know much about this. I only know that the higher-ups of the Xu clan have given the order to kill our cultivation world. Thats why the Xu clan is doing this to us. I also heard that the higher-ups of the Xu clan seem to be doing this at the request of a large world. &Quot; Before this, Zhao Hai only knew that the higher-ups of the Xu tribe had given the order to deal with the great cultivation world. However, as he killed more and more Xu tribe people, he learned more about the situation. He knew that there was a large world behind this, but he didnt know which large world it was. After all, only the higher-ups of the Xu tribe knew who was behind this. The others only knew a little bit. He was not very clear about the rest. But even so, this was enough. At the very least, he gave the people of the cultivation world a goal. He wanted them to know that behind the Xu people stood the people of a large world. In the myriad realm battlefield, there were three realms: big, medium, and small. In each realm, there were three grades: upper, medium, and lower. In other words, the various realms in the myriad realm battlefield were also divided into nine grades. As for the cultivation world, it was at most equivalent to medium, which was the fifth grade. The large realm that Zhao Hai mentioned was at least a third-class realm. In the myriad realm battlefield, the difference in strength was not small. A fifth-class realm like the cultivation world would definitely not dare to provoke a third-class realm. When the others heard Zhao Hais words, their expressions changed. Xu Ning looked at Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, is what you said true? Was it really a person from a large world who made the Xu people do this? Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; I think that this matter is true. The few seniors have been in the myriad realm battlefield for a long time. You should also know what kind of situation it is in the myriad realm battlefield. In the myriad realm battlefield, the Xu clan people usually do not fight head-on with others. They are just a group of bandits. If they cant win, they will run away. In their eyes, it is not shameful at all. With the bandit character of the Xu clan, they should be hated by everyone in the myriad realm battlefield. However, there is a reason why they can survive until now. For example, the extermination of the human race. They had never done something like destroying someones Foundation. This time was an exception, but what was the reason for them to make an exception? If its just for profit, Im afraid thats impossible. As far as I know, the Xu people have always been abiding by the bandit rules, and theres one rule that states that they cant be too ruthless. They cant do anything that will destroy their Foundation. By right, something like this would never happen, because the Xu people value that Bandit rule very much. When everyone heard Zhao Hais words, they all nodded. Regarding the Xu people, the people in the myriad realm battlefield still knew a little about them. Although the Xu people had the nature of bandits, they still had a bottom line when doing things. It was also because of this that the Xu people had existed until now. If the Xu people did not have a bottom line and kept doing things that destroyed Peoples Foundation, even the weakest realm would fight you to the death. If that was the case, the Xu people would be an upper-class realm. He couldnt withstand so many people fighting him to the death. The Xu people were able to survive until now because they wouldnt do such a thing. Zhao Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice, If theyre not doing this for profit, then they must be doing this for something else. What else is more frightening to the Xu people than fighting us? &Quot; there is only one possibility. They cant afford to offend the other party. If they offend the other party, they might be in danger of being exterminated. Therefore, they would rather offend us and fight to the death with us than disobey the other party. From this point of view, the big world that came to deal with our great cultivation world this time is at least an upper, middle, or second-class world. Because even an upper, lower, or third-class world cant exterminate the Xu tribe. Its not enough for the Xu clan to attack us without any worries. Xu Ning and the rest nodded. However, their expressions were rather gloomy. Zhao Hais analysis was meticulous and reasonable. They had no choice but to nod. Then what do you think, Sir? Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai and asked. Zhao Hai looked at Kong Miao and said in a low voice,Kill! When everyone heard Zhao Hais answer, they were stunned. They looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, What do you mean, Sir? Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, kill. Well start with the Xu people. The Xu people are bandits. If we fight to the death with them, theyll definitely lose their cool. To these bandits, theyre sure of everything in order to survive. If they dont want to fight to the death with us, theyll tell us whos behind them. As long as we know which world is behind them, we can deal with it and solve this problem from the root! &Quot; Kong Miao frowned,but even if we know who they are, what can we do? The other party is at least a top-tier existence. Even if we were to face them head-on, Im afraid we wont have an easy time. Zhao Hai glanced at Kong Miao and then at Xu Ning and the others. He smiled slightly and did not say anything. When Xu Ning saw Zhao Hais expression, he could not help but think even more highly of Zhao Hai because he knew very well that Zhao Hai was right. As long as they knew which world was the one who was dealing with them, they would have a way to solve this matter. The myriad realm battlefield was actually very similar to the cultivation world. Although there were more than 30000 people from different realms fighting here, there were only a few people who truly belonged to the upper realms. The people from the upper realms were the true rulers of the myriad realm battlefield. The people of the upper realm would not really rule the myriad realm battlefield, and they could not do that. If they really conquered one realm after another, they would eventually raise the resistance of all the small realms. At that time, the gains would not make up for the losses. They did the same thing as the cultivation world. I will not rule you directly, but you have to submit to me and pay me a deposit every year. If there is anything that you can not solve, I will help you solve it. In a mid-tier realm like the cultivation world, one had to pay a fee for protection in the first year. Of course, if you hired someone from the upper realm to protect you, you could not hire someone from the upper realm. There were conflicts between the people from the upper realm. It was like choosing a side. If you stood on one side, you could not stand on another side. Sometimes, they would also be dealt with by the people of the upper realm. For example, when two people from the upper realm had a conflict, it was very likely that the people from the upper realm who were hostile to each other would come to deal with them to cut off the wings of the upper realm they were in. To put it bluntly, they were the chess pieces in the hands of the upper realm. If the upper realm wanted to start a war, they would have to start by eating the other partys chess pieces. It was impossible for the two big realms to come to each other and fight to the death. Chapter 1812 - 1812 The situation has changed (1) 1812 The situation has changed (1) Kong Miao had not been in the myriad realm battlefield for a long time, so he was not very familiar with this kind of situation. In addition, he had been living in a big sect like floating temple since he was young. It had always been others who paid tributes to them, and they did not pay tributes to others. It was precisely because of this that Kong Miao did not know the twists and turns in this. Kong Miao did not know, but the other soul-splitting powerhouses did. They were all old foxes who had been cooked countless times, so they naturally understood what Zhao Hai meant. Xu Ning nodded and said, Zhao Hai, youre right. As long as we know whos behind this, this matter will be easily resolved. Alright, but if we do this, wont we be offending the Xu tribe? Those guys are like bandits. If they really fight us to the death, it will be very troublesome. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; we have to have a sense of propriety. Were going to teach the Xu people a lesson, but not too much. At the same time, we can send someone to secretly contact them and tell them that we know they were forced to do this. As long as they tell us who forced them, they can let them go. But before we do, we have to hurt them. We have to beat them up so that they know that our cultivation world is not to be trifled with. &Quot; When Xu Ning and the rest heard Zhao Hais words, they could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. Zhao Hais words were easy to say, but to make a group of bandits bow down to you, you would have to spend a lot of effort and kill a lot of people. They were very clear about the key to this. If they did not handle it well, not only would they not be able to deal with the other party, but they would also cause a lot of trouble for themselves. However, they had no choice but to admit it. This was the best way. Otherwise, with their strength, they would not be able to find out who was behind this. The longer this matter dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for the cultivation world. For a long while, no one in the room spoke. Zhao Hai did not speak either. He just sat there quietly. Xu Ning and the rest were very impressed by his ability to calm down. Sword one looked at them and knew that they had nothing to ask. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, we know about this. You can go back first. If theres anything, Ill look for you. Zhao Hai nodded and stood up. He bowed to the few of them and said, &Quot; seniors, Ill let you know when were about to fight with the Xu people. By the way, this jar of spiritual wine will be for you to relieve your boredom when youre bored. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he took out a jar of spirit wine that weighed 20 catties and a few Jade cups and placed them on the ground. Although Kong Miao and the others were people of Buddhism, they did not avoid things like spirit wine. After putting down the items, Zhao Hai bowed to the few of them before turning around and leaving the room. Looking at Zhao Hais back, Xu Ning suddenly sighed.This Huang daoran is really lucky. After a battle, he actually managed to recruit such an outstanding disciple. I say, Jian Yi, your Xuan Qing sect must have benefited a lot from this, right? Recently, the spirit wine that those kids have offered is very popular in the Jie. Im afraid it has something to do with this kid? Jian Yi knew a little about this. He smiled and said, &Quot; yes, the spirit wine was provided by Zhao Hai. He cooperated with the Zhen family on account of Huang daoran, and our Xuan Qing sect only has a few shares. &Quot; Xu Ning sighed. &Quot; this kid is not an ordinary person. When he does things, not a single drop of water will leak out. Hes amazing. &Quot; If Kong Miao had heard Xu Ning and the others praising someone in such a manner in the past, she would definitely be angry. However, now that his state of mind had improved, he did not take it to heart. Instead, he was pondering over Xu Nings words. Xu Ning glanced at Kong Miao and said in a deep voice,Guys, what do you think of Zhao Hais suggestion? When they heard what Xu Ning said, the few of them were silent for a moment. Then, sword one spoke first, Its feasible. By doing this, we can first take care of the void race people, and then we can find the mastermind behind this. However, we have to make good use of this opportunity. I think we should first defeat these Xu race people, and then we can discuss it after we return. The few of them nodded. Xu Ning turned to look at Kong Miao. Kong Miao pressed her palms together and bowed to the few of them, saying,Seniors, please speak your mind. We should first deal with these Xu clan people. Xu Ning nodded. &Quot; thats good. Its settled then. Ill go back and rest. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he stood up and bowed to the few of them before turning to leave. The others also stood up and bowed to each other before turning to leave. After Zhao Hai came out of the pagoda, li zongdao immediately found him. Li zongdao glanced at the pagoda and said, Little hai, why is Grandmaster looking for you? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; nothing much. They just wanted to ask me about the Xu people. They know that I was the one who first discovered that the Xu people were targeting our cultivation world, so they wanted to ask me. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, li zongdao heaved a sigh of relief, &Quot; so thats what youre here for. Thats good. Alright, little hai, come and rest for a while. How much longer do we have to see those Xu tribe people? Zhao Hai took a look at the Xu people through the space. He noticed that the number of people in the reinforcement team had increased. Originally, there were only 500 people. Now, it had increased to about 1000 people. Xu wuzun was also among them. It seemed that the Xu clan people knew that reinforcements were coming. After being scattered, they all gathered at the reinforcements location. From the looks of it, they were ready to fight. Zhao Hai furrowed his brows slightly. The Xu clan people had gathered together again, and this matter was a little difficult to deal with. Last time, he had attacked them suddenly, but this time, they were probably prepared. If they attacked again, it would probably be a bitter battle. When li zongdao saw that Zhao Hai didnt answer him but frowned instead, he couldnt help but be shocked. He said in a deep voice, Whats wrong, little hai? Did something happen? Zhao Hai looked at li zongdao and said, something has indeed happened. The Xu people that we have scattered have regrouped with the Army. Now, their numbers have reached more than a thousand. Im afraid this will be a tough battle. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked back into the pagoda. He had to tell Kong Miao and the others about this matter. No matter what, Kong Miao was the Supreme Commander of this operation. If he did not tell Kong Miao about this matter, it would be somewhat wrong. When li zongdao heard what Zhao Hai said, he was also shocked. However, when he saw Zhao Hai enter the pagoda, he knew that Zhao Hai had gone to look for Kong Miao to talk about this matter. To be honest, li zongdao was not too interested in Kong Miao. Although Kong Miao was of the same generation as him, the two of them did not have any friendship at all. In addition, the arrogance that Kong Miao had displayed before this made li zongdao look down on him. From li zongdaos point of view, it would be better to let Zhao Hai command these people than let Kong Miao command them. Of course, he would not say this out loud. After all, in the myriad realm battlefield, the Buddhist sect had the final say. If he really dared to say this, there was no need for anyone else. Jian Yi would deal with him. After Zhao Hai entered the pagoda, he immediately arrived outside Kong Miaos room. He said in a deep voice,Master Kong Miao, Zhao Hai requests an audience. The door to Kong Miaos room opened, and Kong Miaos voice rang out, Mr. Zhao Hai, please come in. Zhao Hai answered and walked in. Kong Miao was currently sitting cross-legged in the middle of the room, with the everchanging Vajra scepter standing beside her. Seeing Zhao Hai enter, Kong Miao waved his hand at him and said, Please take a seat, Sir. Zhao Hai saluted Kong Miao and said, master Xie, theres no need for that. Im here to tell big brother that the Xu people that weve scattered have regrouped with their reinforcements. Now, their numbers have reached about a thousand, and they can fight us. Furthermore, theyre prepared this time. Im afraid that even Hades wont be able to disrupt their formation. &Quot; When Kong Miao heard Zhao Hai say this, she was slightly taken aback. Then, her expression darkened as she said,Really? Zhao Hai nodded, and Kong Miao nodded, &Quot; please have a seat, Sir. Ill invite the others over and we can discuss this. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and found a place to sit down. He sat in a remote and inconspicuous place. Kong Miao immediately said in a deep voice,please come to Kong Miaos room, seniors. Kong Miao has something to discuss with you. &Nbsp; Although Kong Miaos mental state had improved, he was still the commander of this operation. So when discussing matters, he would not go to other peoples places, and they would not be angry because of this. After a while, Xu Ning and the others arrived. Kong Miao took out the jar of wine that Zhao Hai had brought over and poured a cup for each of them. Of course, she did not leave Zhao Hai out. After taking a sip of wine, Kong Miao told them about what Zhao Hai had told her. When they heard what Kong Miao said, they all frowned. Jian Yi gently turned the jade cup in his hand and said, &Quot; it looks like those Xu clan people still want to fight. But thats good. If they want to fight, then well fight with them. But this time, we have to go all out. &Quot; Xu Ning finished the wine in his Jade cup in one gulp and said, &Quot; we were tricked by them before, and thats why we were forced into a disadvantageous position. But its different now. Were all gathered on the Hades. No matter how they line up, they cant line up like the Hades. Were basically attacking from all directions, so there shouldnt be a big problem. Besides, its just a war, and its normal for people to die in a war. Theres nothing to worry about. Were going to fight the Xu tribe to the death anyway. Itll be the same sooner or later. They all nodded when they heard Xu Ning. They had expected some losses when they came to fight the Xu clan this time. The last time, the Xu clan had been defeated by Zhao Hais sudden appearance, but they had not suffered any losses. This time, the Xu clan had gathered together again. They also knew that if they did not defeat this group of Xu clan people, the cultivation world would not have a good time in the future. Therefore, they didnt have any thoughts about it. Zhao Hai sighed in his heart. As expected, people with different strength would see things from different perspectives. In Zhao Hais opinion, losing one dujie stage cultivator was a huge loss. However, these people seemed to be normal. There was a gap between them. This was the gap. Chapter 1813 - 1813 The great magic weapon (1) 1813 The great magic weapon (1) Li zongdao stood outside the pagoda, walking back and forth uneasily. He didnt know how Zhao Hai and Kong Miaos conversation went. In his impression, Kong Miao had always been an extremely proud person. He was really afraid that Zhao Hai would accidentally offend Kong Miao. Li zongdao wasnt afraid that Kong Miao would attack Zhao Hai. Even if Kong Miao did, she might not be able to take down Zhao Hai. He was very confident in Zhao Hais strength. However, li zongdao was afraid that Zhao Hai would really offend Kong Miao and the people of Buddhism would make things difficult for Zhao Hai. Although there were also experts of the profound sect in the myriad realm battlefield, there were more experts of the Buddhist sect. Moreover, they were the ones who had the final say. If those people of the Buddhist sect wanted to deal with Zhao Hai, then Zhao Hais days would not be good. As he was thinking, Zhao Hai had already walked out of the pagoda. When li zongdao saw that Zhao Hais expression did not seem to be affected, he could not help but say, How is it, little hai? What happened? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; its fine. The higher-ups have decided to rush over and scatter the Xu people. Im sure theyre right. There are more than a thousand Xu people gathered here. If we dont scatter them as soon as possible, it will only be more troublesome. &Quot; Li zongdao was relieved when he heard Zhao Hai say that he was fine. He thought for a while and nodded, &Quot; I guessed that the higher-ups would decide to do so, but its not a big deal. With our current strength, its not really that difficult to deal with that Xu person. In the past, Kong Miao was entangled with that Xu person, or else she wouldnt have been at a disadvantage. Now that youre here, Kong Miao has to be more careful. On top of that, the Xu people have just been defeated, and their morale is low. It shouldnt be difficult for us to deal with them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. It shouldnt be difficult for us to deal with them. It wont be easy for the Xu people to hold Kong Miao back this time. As long as we break their formation, everything will be easy. &Quot; Li zongdao nodded and said, that shouldnt be difficult. We have Pluto. It wont be difficult to break up their formation. By the way, little hai, arent you going to get two bigger Dharma artifacts? If the two magic tools were to attack at the same time, I dont think they would be able to withstand it. Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he heard li zongdaos words, Good, thats a good idea, but controlling two great magic tools is too taxing on mental strength. If thats the case, I wont be able to participate in the attack, and I wont be able to use any other methods. The attack will have to rely on you guys. When li zongdao heard what Zhao Hai said, he quickly said, Can you really get it out? Thats great. As long as you can control the two great magic tools to charge at the formation, you wont need to participate in the attack. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, Ill think of something when the time comes. You should rest too. Ill keep an eye on them. In a few hours, the battle with the Xu tribe will begin. &Quot; Li zongdao didnt object. He agreed and went to rest. Zhao Hai looked at li zongdao and smiled. In the past, he couldnt really control two large spiritual artifacts like the Hades. But now, things were different. With the power of belief, he could control two large spiritual artifacts without any problems. Li zongdao had really given him a reminder. If he used two large spiritual artifacts to fight against an enemy, he would be able to control the two spiritual artifacts. The destructive power of such a weapon would definitely be much greater than that of a great magic tool. In fact, the Dharma artifacts used by cultivators from the cultivation world and other worlds could be enlarged. However, there were several problems, so cultivators would never let their Dharma artifacts become too big. The first was their mental power. Cultivators also needed the support of spiritual power and spiritual Qi to control celestial devices. The larger the celestial device was, the more spiritual power and spiritual Qi it needed. Unless it was like some big sects that made big celestial devices to burn crystals, those big celestial devices to burn crystals did not need much spiritual Qi, but they needed more spiritual power. To command such big celestial devices in battle often required several people to take turns to operate it. In this way, the attack power of the big celestial device would be reduced a lot, and it would seem like it was not enough for spiritual spells. The second was the quality of the Dharma artifact itself. Dharma artifacts contained arrays that could enlarge them. As long as you used spiritual Qi, you could make the Dharma artifact bigger. However, the material used by that celestial device was incomparable to liquid silver. Liquid silver came from the space and it respected the laws of the space. It didnt care about other laws at all. The space said that it could expand infinitely without affecting the quality. However, it couldnt do the same for other celestial devices. If their celestial devices were enlarged beyond a certain limit, the quality of the celestial device would be affected. Magic tools could show signs of collapse, so ordinary magic tools couldnt be used too much. In fact, the staff could also be enlarged because it was made of good materials. It could even be enlarged to the size of Pluto without affecting its quality too much. But this way, this way, the mental power required to operate the hundred changing Vajra scepter would also increase. Even a split-Soul Stage powerhouse like Kong Miao would not be able to hold on for too long. The most important thing was that the floating temple had a clear rule that the user was not allowed to enlarge the staff because it would affect the life of the magic weapon. The floating temple did not want the staff to be destroyed, as they could not make a new one now. It was for these reasons that great celestial devices were not very popular in the various realms, and they were not developed. There were some great celestial devices in the various realms, but they were generally used by the big sects for transportation. There were very few great celestial devices that were directly used in battle. Even though the Xu people had managed to block the staff, they thought that it was weak. In reality, every strike of the staff had the power to collapse mountains and split the earth. In the cultivation world, the number of people who could block it could be counted on two hands. As for why it was blocked by Xu wuzun, it was very simple. Xu wuzuns strength was clear for all to see. He was a soul-splitting cultivator, and his strength would probably rank in the top ten in the cultivation world. He was also in the ranks of those who could block the attack of the staff. Therefore, it was not that the staff was not strong, but Xu wuzun was too strong. Kong Miao was definitely not Xu wuzuns match. Zhao Hai had never thought of using a large ritual implement to fight his enemies. It was too ostentatious and did not match his personality. However, if he really encountered a strong enemy, he could use a large ritual implement. Compared to small ritual implements, large ritual implements had an obvious advantage, especially Zhao Hais large ritual implement. A persons body was in good condition, and he had great strength. Generally speaking, it was not wrong to say that his body was not lacking in strength. However, this saying was useless when it came to celestial devices. A big celestial device and a small magic Device. As long as the quality of these two celestial devices was similar, the winner would definitely be the big celestial device. Because the weight of the big celestial device was there for all to see. Even if they did nothing and just hit it directly, the pressure it caused would be very amazing. The advantages of a big celestial device were obvious, but so were its disadvantages. If the celestial device was big, its flexibility would naturally be affected. Therefore, if this big celestial device was used in a group battle, it would be absolutely no problem. However, if it was used in a fight between two people, it would be too much and the flexibility would be greatly affected. The last time Zhao Hai fought Huang daoran, he had used Hades. The reason why he was able to fight Huang daoran to such an extent was because of Hades speed and Huang daorans status. If Huang daoran really wanted to fight Zhao Hai, Hades wouldnt be able to gain any advantage. He kept thinking about the pros and cons of the big and small magic weapons. In the end, Zhao Hai decided that it was better not to use the big Magic weapon when the two of them were fighting with very few people. Time passed by slowly. Zhao Hai stood on the deck the entire time, while mo Sheng, who had just woken up, stood beside him. Zhao Hai looked as if he was standing there and looking at the scenery, but his mind was actually in the dimension. He was observing the situation of the Xu tribe through the dimension. On the other hand, everything was going smoothly for the Xu people. They were not affected at all. They had already organized themselves and were rushing towards the newbie area. Clearly, they had not lost their courage and still wanted to fight the people of the cultivation world. They couldnt be blamed for this. This time, they really werent convinced of their defeat. They had already had the upper hand, but if it hadnt been for Zhao Hais appearance, the people who would have been defeated wouldnt have been the Xu clan, but the people of the cultivation world. It was precisely because of this that the Xu clan people were not convinced. They wanted to get back at the people of the great cultivation world and teach them a lesson. Even though the Xu people had the personality of bandits, they were dujie stage powerhouses after all. They had a bit of pride in their hearts. How could they be convinced that the xiuzhe world had defeated them with a surprise attack like Zhao Hai? The distance between the two parties was getting closer and closer. Zhao Hai was also constantly calculating the time. In about an hour, they would encounter each other. Zhao Hai knew that it was time to wake everyone up. An hour of preparation time was not very long for cultivators. With that thought in mind, Zhao Hai gathered his thoughts and waved his hand. A melodious Bell rang throughout the Hades. Zhao Hai did not call for anyone, but he believed that once they heard the bell, they would understand what was going on. Just as Zhao Hai had expected, the cultivators understood what the bell meant the moment they heard it. Everyone walked out of their resting area. Kong Miao and a few other soul-splitting cultivators also appeared on the balcony of the ninth floor of the pagoda. When Zhao Hai saw Kong Miao and the others appear, his body moved, and he flew to the same height as the ninth floor of the pagoda. Then, he hid himself from the group and said, &Quot; Zhao Hai greets the seniors. Seniors, in about an hour, we will encounter the Xu tribe. During the battle, if we cant break through the situation, the pagoda will fly out of the ship and attack the enemy formation. Please be mentally prepared. &Quot; When they heard Zhao Hai say this, Kong Miao and the others could not help but be stunned. Xu Ning was even more shocked as he said,This Pagoda can fly out and attack the enemy? Chapter 1814 - 1814 Chapter 343-taking care of one but losing the other (1) 1814 Chapter 343-taking care of one but losing the other (1) It was no wonder that Xu Ning was so surprised. Although they already had a very high estimation of liquid silver, they still knew too little about liquid silver and Zhao Hais strength. So when they heard Zhao Hais words, they were very surprised. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; sure. But if thats the case, I wont be able to participate in the attack. Ill have to use all my power to command the ship and the tower. &Quot; Almost without much thought, Kong Miao immediately said, &Quot; you dont need to participate in the battle. You just need to control the ship and the pagoda. Do as the others say. If the ship is blocked, you will command the pagoda to attack. You must break through the enemys formation in the shortest time possible. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, please rest assured. I believe that after two charges, well definitely be able to break through their formation. &Quot; Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; as long as you can break through the Xu peoples formation, youll have made a great contribution. You dont have to worry about anything else. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and returned to the deck. Seeing that he had left, Xu Ning heaved a long sigh of relief. &Quot; what a guy. Hes controlling two great magical weapons. This kid is amazing. Im afraid even I cant take him down. &Quot; Kong Miao laughed bitterly. &Quot; lets not talk about you, master. Ive just used a secret technique that Ive learned to calculate. Even if I had the everchanging Vajra staff, I wouldnt stand a chance against Zhao Hai. Not a single chance. This person is too powerful. &Quot; Everyone was stunned by Kong Miaos words. Kong Miao was born in floating temple, one of the most powerful sects of Buddhism. Because of its everchanging Vajra scepter, floating temple was regarded as the number one sect of Buddhism. There were countless secret techniques in the temple. In addition, Buddhism also had secret divination techniques, which were very rare in Buddhism. Not many people knew about them. They didnt know that Kong Miao knew this secret technique, so they were all surprised when they heard what Kong Miao said. They were shocked not only because Kong Miao knew how to calculate the secret technique, but also because of what Kong Miao had said. Kong Miao had actually said that he might not be able to take down Zhao Hai. Then Zhao Hais strength was too strong, right? Kong Miao was a soul splitting cultivator and his soul splitting stage was already very stable. In addition, he had the staff of hundred changes in his hand, which made his combat power extremely strong. Even Xu Ning was not his match. Now, he was saying that he could not take down Zhao Hai even with the staff of hundred changes. This was the reason why everyone was shocked. Really? Xu Ning looked at Kong Miao and asked. Kong Miao nodded with a bitter smile. Xu Ning and the rest stopped talking. They really did not know what to say. One must know that their eyes were all very sharp. They could clearly sense that Zhao Hai had not gone through his tribulation. How could Xu Ning and the rest be able to tell that Zhao Hai had not gone through his tribulation with just one look? It was because people who had gone through the Tribulation were different from those who had not. The spiritual energy of people who had gone through the Tribulation contained a trace of tribulation power. This tribulation power was actually a kind of power produced after being baptized by the heavenly Tribulation. This power was useless, but as long as one was going through the Tribulation, they could see the existence of this tribulation power at a glance. Even if a mark was left on ones body, it would not affect ones life, but it would leave a mark. It was precisely because of this characteristic that Xu Ning and the rest knew that Zhao Hai was not a crossing calamity stage powerhouse. He was only at the nascent Soul Stage. Nascent Soul Stage, crossing calamity stage, and soul splitting stage. There was a difference of two stages between them. Kong Miao, who had the number one magic treasure of Buddhism, actually said that he couldnt take down Zhao Hai, who was two stages lower than him. This was really hard to believe. Faced with such an answer, Xu Ning and the rest were at a loss for words. They did not know what to say. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, did not care about this. He remained calm as he stood on the deck, looking at the front of the Hades. In reality, he was not the only one. Everyone was doing the same thing. Cultivators were different from ordinary people. If ordinary people encountered this situation, they might discuss it non-stop to ease their uneasiness. But cultivators didnt, because they were ready to fight at any time. From the day cultivators stepped on the road of cultivation, they would fight non-stop. They would fight against the heavens, the earth, and humans. If you wanted to move forward, you had to step on countless corpses. If you wanted to become a powerhouse, you had to have the support of countless resources. If you wanted to obtain those resources, there was only one way, and that was to step on others corpses. If you wanted to become a man above others, there was only one way, and that was to step on others corpses. Because of this, cultivators werent afraid of fighting. On the contrary, they would treat fighting as a trial. It was because of this mentality that the cultivators stood calmly on the Pluto. No one whispered or talked nonsense. After a while, Zhao Hai suddenly shouted, &Quot; get ready. Well encounter another battle in ten minutes! &Quot; His voice wasnt loud, but everyone on Hades heard him. Everyone was stunned for a moment, then immediately took out their weapons. In an instant, the Hades became a huge Porcupine, and all kinds of magical artifacts floated around the ship. At this time, Kong Miao immediately began to command. All these magic tools had different functions, and they needed someone to command them in order to unleash their power. It was just like how different types of soldiers worked together in a battle. Due to the previous incident, Kong Miao had gained some experience. On top of that, his subordinates were all veterans. Even if he did not say anything, he would know what to do. In a short while, the magical artifacts around the Pluto were arranged in an orderly manner. Zhao Hai looked at the magical artifacts around him. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing as commanding people to use magical artifacts in battle. He had to learn more. It was not an easy task to command people to use magic weapons in a battle. Magic weapons were generally divided into two categories: offensive and defensive. However, there were countless changes in these two categories of magic weapons. Some were fast, some were powerful, some were poisonous, and some had magic attacks. It was a big problem to command these magic weapons well. The most important thing was that these celestial devices were of different shapes and functions. In order to exert the greatest power of these celestial devices, appropriate adjustments had to be made to them. Only by gathering the fast ones, the powerful ones, and the poisonous ones together could these celestial devices exert their greatest power, instead of restricting each other and reducing their attack power. However, the weapons used by the powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage came in all kinds of shapes and sizes. It all depended on the commanders eyesight. He had to know the general attack power of the various weapons so that he could assign the weapons to the appropriate positions. Fortunately, Zhao Hai didnt need to command them this time. He only needed to learn. In fact, he wasnt the only one learning. Laura and the others were learning as well, especially Lize and the others. They were in charge of commanding the battle. Most of the undead creatures in the realm had changed to self-cultivation techniques, and their weapons were slowly changing. As long as these undead creatures grew up, they would have to command the Army of undead creatures in battle. By then, everything they had learned today would be useful. The encounter began just as Zhao Hai had expected. Just as he had predicted, the Xu people appeared in front of them in ten minutes. Neither side said anything. Zhao Hai rode his Hades and charged forward. The Xu people did the same. However, Xu wuzun, who was standing in the middle of the Xu clans formation, had an extremely grave expression on his face. The reason for his grave expression was because of the attack from Zhao Hai and the others. At first, Xu wuzun thought that Zhao Hai and the others would also attack in formation. He had already prepared a way to deal with them. Even if the two sides were to fight, he would have a way to deal with Zhao Hais Hades. However, looking at Zhao Hai and the others, Xu wuzun felt that something was wrong. Zhao Hai and the others were not in formation at all. Instead, they were all rushing over on the Hades. This was beyond his expectations. However, Xu wuzun was also a veteran of war. Although Zhao Hais actions were a little unexpected, he still made timely adjustments. They did not line up to charge at Zhao Hai. Instead, they lined up and waited there. The main reason why Hades attacked their formation was that they used all their magical artifacts together. Everyone believed in Hades, which formed a point. The Xu peoples formation couldnt be as complicated as Hades, so it was a one-sided formation. It was the easiest to break through the formation with a single point, but dont forget that the magic artifacts used by the Xu people could also fly out. Although their people were waiting in formation, they could also use their magic artifacts together. This way, it would be a one-on-one battle. The final victory would depend on who had the best means. Even though Zhao Hai and the others had Hades, the Xu people had more magic items than the people of the great cultivation world. They could win by quantity. It was because of this that Plutos charge this time was not very smooth. It encountered a head-on attack from the Xu people, and even with its power, it was unable to break away from the battle. For a while, the two sides were in a stalemate. Their ritual implements kept fighting in the air, and the sound of explosions was endless. Neither side had the energy to pay attention to anything else, and they were attacking each other with all their strength. This was when the power of the staff was revealed. The Xu tribes ordinary weapons would cause the user to be slightly injured when they collided with the staff. In the end, Xu wuzun had to take action personally and block the staff. However, Zhao Hai saw an opportunity at this moment. He immediately sat down cross-legged and let out a low shout. The pagoda immediately left the Hades and charged toward the Xu clans formation. Because they were too close to the pagoda, and their attention was on the ritual implements released by the Hades and the great cultivation world, they didnt expect the pagoda to attack them. They werent prepared at all. Furthermore, there were a few soul splitting stage and crossing calamity stage cultivators inside the pagoda, so the Xu people couldnt stop it. The pagoda rushed into the formation, and the formation was in chaos. Some of them wanted to use the summer adverts to block the pagoda, but as soon as they did so, Hades immediately increased its momentum. The Xu people immediately felt that they were losing focus, and the formation was thrown into chaos. Chapter 1815 - 1815 All kinds of envy, jealousy, and hatred (1) 1815 All kinds of envy, jealousy, and hatred (1) Xu wuzun was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He knew very well that Zhao Hai was the one who had sabotaged this matter again. Xu wuzun had heard of Zhao Hais name before. Zhao Hai had dealt with many Xu tribe members in the past, and some of them had managed to escape. Xu wuzun had heard of Zhao Hais name from those Xu tribe members who had escaped. However, they were preparing for the final battle with the cultivation world at the time. Xu wuzun had planned to take care of Zhao Hai after taking care of the main forces of the cultivation world. However, he didnt expect that before he could deal with Zhao Hai, Zhao Hai would stab him twice. These two stabs were enough to make him choke. Previously, their formation had been broken due to Zhao Hais sudden appearance. In the end, they had turned the tables on him. This time, he had made full preparations, but he had not expected the pagoda to fly down from the ship and break their formation again. However, there was nothing Xu wuzun could do. The pagoda had already charged into their battle formation, and the entire battle formation was in chaos. With the pagoda and the Hades taking turns to attack, it was almost impossible to form a battle formation again. Under such circumstances, Xu wuzun was out of options. Originally, Xu wuzun had wanted to kill Zhao Hai to vent his anger, but Kong Miao had already thought of this. Thus, when they attacked, he had asked a soul-splitting stage expert to stay on the ship to protect Zhao Hai. Even if Xu wuzun wanted to kill Zhao Hai, he wouldnt have the chance. Kong Miao knew that whether they could defeat the Xu tribe as soon as possible depended on Zhao Hais two ritual implements. As long as Zhao Hai was fine and the two ritual implements maintained their offensive power, they would be able to break through the enemys formation and win. Seeing that there was no way to deal with Zhao Hai, Xu wuzun could only give the order to retreat in the end. Xu wuzun had already made preparations in advance. Even if they were to retreat, they would do so slowly and not give the great cultivation world any chance. However, Xu wuzun had forgotten that there was a prerequisite for this slow retreat, which was that their formation had not been broken. They could maintain the formation and retreat slowly. Now that their formation had been broken, it was almost impossible for them to retreat slowly under the impact of Pluto and the pagoda. In addition, the Xu clan had a Bandit nature. Before you gave the order to retreat, they were afraid of the clan rules and didnt dare to retreat. Now that you gave the order to retreat, they turned around and ran. They had long forgotten about maintaining their formation and retreating slowly. Once these Xu tribe people ran, they were utterly defeated. The people from the great cultivation world naturally wouldnt hold back. They immediately split into teams of 100 and pursued them separately, trying to kill as many Xu tribe people as possible. This time, the Xu people were out of luck. Although they all had invisibility cloaks, the people of the cultivation world were right behind them. It was impossible for them to become invisible even if they wanted to. They would disappear as soon as they ran. The people of the cultivation world were not stupid. They would immediately attack with a spell and naturally break their invisibility. At first, some of the Xu people thought that it would be safer for them to stay together. However, they realized that staying together would make them the main target of the people of the cultivation world. The people of the cultivation world would not care about those who ran away separately. This discovery made it even more impossible for the selfish Xu people to stay together. They scattered in a hubbub and no one could hold them back. After dispersing the Xu tribes formation, Zhao Hai kept the pagoda. He no longer needed a large magic weapon. In a small-scale battle like this, a large magic weapon wasnt very useful, so there was no need to waste spiritual energy. When the pagoda returned to the Hades, Kong Miao walked down from the pagoda and quickly walked in front of Zhao Hai. She patted Zhao Hais shoulder and laughed, Alright, Zhao Hai, youre the main contributor to defeating the Xu tribe. I dont deserve your praise, senior, Zhao Hai quickly replied. Kong Miao laughed and patted Zhao Hais shoulder again. She didnt say anything else. Instead, she turned around and walked to the bow of the ship. She looked at the cultivators of the great cultivation world who were hunting down the Xu tribe. However, those who saw Kong Miaos actions were all jealous of Zhao Hai. The cultivators who had come to participate in the war this time were all old foxes in the myriad realm battlefield. They were very clear about Kong Miaos identity. With Kong Miaos current identity, he was here to make a contribution. He was the key training target of Buddhism. To be able to have a good relationship with such a person would be very beneficial for his future development in the myriad realm battlefield. But now, it seemed that Kong Miao admired Zhao Hai very much. In the future, Zhao Hai would have a very strong backing in the myriad realm battlefield. The benefits would be great. Their hearts were now filled with all kinds of feelings of envy, jealousy, and hatred. However, they didnt show it. They had seen Zhao Hais strength. Although it seemed that Zhao Hai was using the big celestial device to bully people in the past two operations, he had to be able to use it. This time, the people who came were not cunning. They knew very well that Zhao Hais ship could change shape, and the big ship that was being adjusted must be his celestial device. If that was the case, Zhao Hai was too terrifying. His celestial device could change its size. It was better not to offend such a person who could separate and gather. Cultivators were people who bullied the weak and feared the strong. They didnt dare to offend those who were strong. Although Zhao Hai hadnt gone through the heavenly Tribulation, his strength was there for all to see. No one wanted to offend him. And now that Kong Miao was acting as if she really admired Zhao Hai, those people were even more afraid of offending him. The battle was basically over. Now, the only thing left were the cultivators who were chasing after the Xu people. The Xu people had scattered, so it wasnt easy to chase them down. However, the result this time was better than the previous time. They had killed at least 400 Xu people. The 400 Xu people were all dujie stage experts. This was a big blow to the Xu people. This was also Zhao Hais plan. He wanted to kill as many of the Xu people as possible and then negotiate with them. By then, the Xu people would have no choice but to negotiate with him. If the Xu people had the right to challenge the great cultivation world in the past, after these two attacks, they were no longer on equal footing with the great cultivation world. The two attacks had caused the Xu people to lose nearly 700 crossing calamity stage cultivators, which was a huge blow to them. After hunting down the mermen for about five hours, they finally returned to Zhao Hais Hades. After asking Kong Miao for her opinion, Zhao Hai left for the newbies residential area. It was still a few days away from their location to the residential area for the newcomers in the cultivation world. During these few days, these people would naturally have to stay on the ship. Naturally, Zhao Hai would not let go of this opportunity to make friends with them. He took out a large amount of spiritual wine and sailed the Hades towards the residential area for the newcomers in the cultivation world. Before Hades even reached the residential area for the newcomers of the great cultivation world, news of the battle between the Xu people and the great cultivation world had already spread throughout the myriad realm battlefield. Although the myriad realm battlefield was huge and there were no computers, the transmission of information was extremely fast. Even the battle between the Xu people and the cultivation world was clearly understood by everyone. The entire myriad realm battlefield was in an uproar. The people here in the myriad realm battlefield did not expect that the battle between the cultivation world and the Xu tribe, two worlds of equal strength, would end up with such a result. This made the people here in the myriad realm battlefield both surprised and somewhat puzzled. No one knew how the great cultivation world could fight against the beard race. After all, in terms of combat power, the beard race was still slightly stronger than the people of the great cultivation world. However, after learning about the details of the battle, everyone noticed one thing. They were prepared to say that it was Zhao Hai. Speaking of which, there were all kinds of talents in the myriad realm battlefield. There was even a member of the Tan clan in the myriad realm battlefield. This tan clan member had a very special ability. That was, they could replay the process of the battle on a battlefield that had just happened three days ago. It was because of this tan clans help that the people in the myriad realm battlefield could so easily know how the Xu clan and the cultivation world had fought. It was also because of the restoration of the situation on the battlefield that Zhao Hai had truly entered the eyes of the higher-ups of all realms in the myriad realm battlefield. The reason why those people noticed Zhao Hai was because, firstly, Zhao Hais two great ritual implements were too powerful. With these two great ritual implements, it could definitely play a decisive role in a battle. Other than the two ritual implements, it was also the time Zhao Hai chose to attack. Zhao Hais timing of attack was extremely precise. He attacked when the enemy least expected it. This made his two attacks even more threatening, and it was also these two attacks that had defeated the Xu tribe. For those people from the big realms, it was not a big deal to use a big celestial device. For example, in the medium realms like the cultivation world, using a big celestial device might be very impressive. However, for those big realms, it was not the case. In those realms, the cultivation civilization was much more developed than in the cultivation world. The use of big celestial devices was unique. In those realms, there was no lack of big celestial devices. On the contrary, it was the opposite. There were also many great magic tools. In the big world, it was not a big deal to use a big celestial device. However, there were not many people who could use it well. In the big world, there were very few big celestial devices that could be used directly in battle. Most of them were used for long-distance losses. However, Zhao Hais ability to use a big celestial device to such an extent reminded the people of the big world in some ways. In the end, the big world was no different from the cultivation world. There were also many sects. Of course, these sects also fought with each other. However, in the process of fighting, not many of them used large Dharma artifacts. This was because no matter how large a large Dharma artifact was, even if it was faster than a small Dharma artifact, it was not as agile. It was not very helpful in battle and could only be used when charging. However, if you had a powerful weapon, so did the enemy. Under such circumstances, the use of the powerful weapon would determine the outcome of the battle. It was clear that Zhao Hais use of the powerful weapon had impressed the people from the large world. Chapter 1816 - 1816 Chapter 345-eager to try _1 1816 Chapter 345-eager to try _ There was only one answer to what the big realm valued the most-talent. The battle with the Xu people had drawn the attention of the big realms people. Once they noticed Zhao Hai, they naturally had to investigate him. They used all sorts of methods and connections to investigate him. This investigation was mainly to find out what he was like in the cultivation world. One must know that it was impossible to tell a cultivators true age because of the cultivation technique they practiced. Even if they were one or two hundred years old, they would still look like a young man. Therefore, although Zhao Hai looked very young, the people from the big world still wanted to investigate his situation. If the people from the large realms wanted to investigate Zhao Hai, they had too many methods. Even the cultivation world was inextricably linked to those large realms and was protected by one of them. If the large realm that protected them asked them about Zhao Hai, would they dare to say nothing? Obviously, that was impossible. Hence, Zhao Hais information was quickly placed on the table of those big interfaces. In some cases, the secrecy of these big interfaces was really not transparent, and in some cases, it existed in name only and was completely useless. Zhao Hais information was not top secret, so it could not be kept too confidential. Therefore, Zhao Hais information was quickly investigated by all the great worlds. As soon as they saw Zhao Hais information, those people from the large realms couldnt help but have a fondness for talent. The main reason was that Zhao Hais Ascension time was too short. It was only a short period of less than five years, but he was already qualified to enter the myriad realm battlefield. This was really attractive to those people from the large realms. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was definitely a genius. However, Zhao Hai was still unaware of all this. He was drinking all the way as he steered the Hades towards the newbies residential area. The speed of their return could not even be compared to the speed at which news spread in the myriad world battlefield. When Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the newbie residential area in the cultivation world, Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen were already there to welcome them. Zhao Hai saw the situation and after obtaining Kong Miao and the others approval, he kept his Hades and flew towards Yuan Ding and the others with the others. This time, there were many people who came with Yuan Ding and the others. These people were all powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage, and most of them were Buddhists. They were all veterans in the myriad realm battlefield and were the reinforcements that the cultivation world had prepared to send after receiving the news. However, they did not expect that the reinforcements would already know that Zhao Hai and the others had returned triumphantly the moment they arrived at the newbies residence. Naturally, it was not Zhao Hais turn to greet Yuan Ding and the others. It was Kong Miao and the others turn. Of course, Yuan Ding and the others status was still much lower than Kong Miaos. It was just that he and Yuan Zhen were in charge of the newbie residential area, so they were the ones to welcome Kong Miao and the others. After exchanging a few words with Yuan Ding and the others, Kong Miao turned around and entered the residential area for the newcomers. Yuan Ding and the others immediately arranged accommodations for these cultivators. Zhao Hai and the others naturally didnt need anyone to arrange accommodations for them. However, Zhao Hai and Li zongdao originally lived in two cave abodes. Now, they had to give up one cave abode because the number of cave abodes in the residential area for the newcomers was a little tight after these people arrived. Although Yuan Ding didnt say anything to Zhao Hai, the way he looked at Zhao Hai was very different. Yuan Ding had received several Jade sword messages from his superiors these days. Many things in the Jade sword were related to Wuhai. Yuan Ding also knew that Zhao Hai had made a great contribution this time. To be honest, he was also very happy. It was he and Yuan Zhen who had summoned Zhao Hai into the myriad realm battlefield. He had only been in the myriad realm battlefield for a few days, but he had already made such a great contribution. This made him and Yuan Zhen feel very proud. After all, this meant that he and Yuan Zhens judgment was very accurate. Of course, Zhao Hai also felt Yuan Dings gaze. He bowed to Yuan Ding from a distance. Yuan Ding smiled and waved his hand. The two of them didnt say anything. Zhao Hai led mo Sheng and Li zongdao back to his cave. Upon entering the cave, Zhao Hai heaved a long sigh of relief,Im finally back. I can finally have a good rest. Li zongdao laughed. &Quot; thats right. Youre finally back. I didnt expect that your appearance would cause such a huge incident. Hehe. &Quot; Zhao Hai also laughed. &Quot; big brother li, have a good rest. There will probably be more missions in a few days. The higher-ups will probably not let the Xu tribe off so easily this time. &Quot; Li zongdao nodded and said, thats for sure. The Xu peoples actions this time have already made the higher-ups very angry. Otherwise, they wouldnt have sent so many people at once. Now that things have gotten out of hand, theres no need to stop. The real thing is to beat them into submission so that people wont always find trouble with us in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. He ate something with li zongdao and Mo Sheng before going to rest. Li zongdao didnt cultivate either. Instead, he had a good sleep in the cultivation room. At this time, Kong Miao and the others had already set up Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhens immortals cave. This immortals cave was usually the place where they cultivated and received people. It took up a large area and was perfect for work. Now that Kong Miao was the commander of the attack on the Xu tribe, she naturally had to stay here. Chapter 1817 - 1817 Chapter 345-eager to try _2 1817 Chapter 345-eager to try _ When Kong Miao and the other soul splitting cultivators arrived at the quiet room, Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen were also seated beside them. Seeing that everyone was present, Kong Miao said in a deep voice, &Quot; we won the war against the Xu tribe, but its still not enough. I think Zhao Hais plan is great. This time, were going to kill. Well kill the Xu tribe until theyre scared of us. Then, well find out whos going against us, and well think of a way to deal with them. &Quot; When Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen heard what Kong Miao said, they were both stunned. They had not expected Kong Miao to mention Zhao Hais name in this kind of situation. It seemed like he placed great importance on Zhao Hai. Xu Ning nodded and said, &Quot; thats the fastest way to solve this, but Kong Miao, its best to let the higher-ups know about this. Although they didnt use the reinforcements this time, there are still more than 400 of them, and with our current forces, we have a total of more than 1500 people. If we combine our forces, it shouldnt be a problem to take care of the Xu tribe. However, the problem is that the Xu tribes invisibility cloak is a bit troublesome. If those guys find a place to hide, we really dont have anywhere to go to find them.Therefore, these 1500 people cant act together. They can only act separately, but if they act separately, were afraid of being ambushed by the Xu people. If the Xu people change their tactics and no longer fight us head-on, but instead hide in the dark to attack us, that will be our biggest headache. So, we still need to inform the higher-ups about this and listen to their opinions. Kong Miao nodded. He also felt that what Xu Ning said made sense. If the Xu tribe really started to launch sneak attacks on them, it would be quite troublesome. Jian Yi looked at Kong Miao and suddenly said, &Quot; Kong Miao, I think we should ask Zhao Hai about this. Before the war, he had already killed many Xu tribe people. Is there a way to discover the Xu tribe peoples invisibility cloak? if he can discover it, wouldnt it save us a lot of trouble? When Kong Miao heard Jian Yis words, her eyes couldnt help but light up. She clapped her hands and said, &Quot; thats right. How could I have forgotten about that? thats right. Zhao Hai has fought with the Xu people before, and not just once. It looks like he really has a way to detect the Xu peoples stealth. &Quot; Yuan Ding muttered a Buddhist chant and said,Amitabha. Master Kong Miao, please allow me to say a few words. Please speak, master Yuan Ding, Kong Miao nodded. Yuan Ding said in a deep voice, &Quot; before the seniors returned, we received a message from the flying sword above. Now, the people from the large world have begun to watch Zhao Hai. We also received news from the higher-ups that Zhao Hai should have a way to discover the Xu clans invisibility cloak. Previously, Liu Sheng and the others were besieged by the Xu clan. When they were no match for the Xu clan, Liu Sheng and the others killed their way out of the encirclement and met Zhao Hai. They asked for help from Zhao Hai. After Zhao Hai rescued Liu Sheng and the others, he turned around and killed them. It was Zhao Hai who took the initiative to chase after the Xu family people. Although the battle process was not detailed, it was impossible for the Xu family people not to use invisibility cloaks when Zhao Hai was chasing after them. However, those Xu family people were still killed by Zhao Hai. This is enough to prove that Zhao Hai could really discover the Xu family peoples invisibility. When they heard Yuan Ding say this, Kong Miao and the others were stunned. Kong Miao looked at Yuan Ding in confusion and said, Why are the people from the big world looking for Zhao Hai? Yuan Ding shook his head. &Quot; we dont know yet. The higher-ups are only here to get Zhao Hais information. Theyve already taken all of Zhao Hais information away. &Quot; Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; it doesnt matter why theyre looking for Zhao Hai. One thing is for sure. Zhao Hai can detect the Xu peoples presence. That makes things easier. We can go after them. &Quot; Xu Ning shook his head and said, Im not too optimistic. Zhao Hai can find those Xu tribe people, but hes only one person after all. If we split up our people, other than Zhao Hais team, no one else will be able to find the Xu tribe people. In that case, the people weve sent out will be in danger. &Quot; Kong Miao thought for a moment, then turned to Yuan Ding and said,Master yuanding, please send someone to invite Zhao Hai over. I will have to ask him about this before I can make a final decision. Yuan Ding responded. He stood up and walked out. He decided to call Zhao Hai himself because he realized that Kong Miao valued Zhao Hai very much. As a Buddhist, Yuan Ding was well aware of Kong Miaos status in the Buddhist sect. In the future, Kong Miao would be one of the top disciples in the Buddhist sect. For a person like this to value Zhao Hai so much, it could only mean that Zhao Hais future achievements would be limitless. This was the best time to befriend Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai knew what Kong Miao and the others were saying. Although Zhao Hai was hiding there and looked like he was sleeping, he was not. He had been paying close attention to Kong Miao and the others. He wanted to see how Kong Miao and the others would resolve this matter. Seeing this result, Zhao Hai was actually quite happy. As long as this matter was done, the crisis of the cultivation world would be resolved. He would also have a place in the hearts of those important people, which was very important for his future development. Chapter 1818 - 1818 Chapter 345-eager to try (3) 1818 Chapter 345-eager to try (3) After coming to the myriad realm battlefield and finding out how many realms there were, Zhao Hai had already had an idea. He felt that the cultivation world was really too small. He wanted to go to these realms and see what they were like and what special things they had. It was once said that the more you understood the world, the more ignorant you would feel. Zhao Hai was like this now. Before, he did not know of the existence of the myriad realm battlefield. He thought that the cultivation world was the center of the universe. But now that he knew of the existence of the myriad realm battlefield, Zhao Hais mind became active. His vision was no longer limited to the cultivation world. He set his eyes on the myriad realm battlefield. He wanted to know what was happening in the myriad realm battlefield. Would there be another place like the myriad realm battlefield? even if there was no place like the myriad realm battlefield, he would have to find out by himself who made this myriad realm battlefield. Therefore, his vision became broader. It was for this reason that when Zhao Hai heard Yuan Ding say that the people from the other realms had begun to pay attention to him, he did not feel as uneasy as before. On the contrary, he had a feeling of eagerness to try. He wanted to understand the other realms on the myriad realm battlefield through the people from the other realms. He wanted to see what the other realms were like. Zhao Hai sat up and glanced at mo Sheng, who was sleeping soundly. He didnt wake him up. He liked mo Shengs personality. He didnt think about anything. He just wanted to eat when he was hungry and sleep when he was tired. He would do whatever mo Sheng asked him to do. Such a person lived simply and happily. Many people didnt know what happiness was, and almost no one could really describe it. In fact, happiness was very simple. It was a kind of emotion of satisfaction. If you ate a good meal, it was a kind of happiness. If you did the job you liked, it was also a kind of happiness. Everyone could be happy, but some people just turned the simplest thing into the most difficult thing. Not long after he sat up, Yuan Ding had already arrived outside Zhao Hais cave abode. He said in a deep voice,Is Zhao Hai here? Come out and meet me. Zhao Hai then stood up, turned around and quickly walked to the entrance of the cave dwelling. He bowed to Yuan Ding and said,Master yuanding, what brings you here? Is there something you need from Zhao Hai? Yuan Ding looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; its good that youre here. Master Kong Miao and the others want you to go over for a while. They said that they have something to ask you. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly responded and followed Yuan Ding into his cave. After a short while, the two of them arrived at Yuan Dings immortals cave and entered a quiet room. As soon as they entered the room, Zhao Hai immediately bowed to everyone. Kong Miao waved his hand and said,Zhao Hai, you dont have to be so polite. Take a seat, I have something to ask you. &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied and sat down. Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai and said,Zhao Hai, I heard that you chased after the Xu people? Are you able to break their invisibility? Master, Zhao Hai shook his head,I cant break the Xu peoples invisibility, but I can find them. When Kong Miao heard Zhao Hai say this, she could not help but be stunned. However, she still said, Its good that we can find them. Can you give us this method? Chapter 1819 - 1819 Seeker (1) 1819 Seeker (1) When Zhao Hai heard Kong Miao say this, he already had a plan in his mind. He said in a deep voice,Master, actually you dont have to learn this. I can make use of the magic arrays and some machine technology to make a bunch of search instruments. With these instruments, anyone can find the Xu people. Kong Miao and the others were all stunned. Finding the Xu people had always been a headache for the entire myriad realm battlefield. Even for those from the large realms, finding the hidden Xu people was very difficult. Why did this matter seem so easy when it came out of Zhao Hai? Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai and said, Zhao Hai, even though our cultivation world has always been very free, this war with the Xu tribe is a National war. It concerns the survival of our cultivation world. It can not be joked about. Is what you said true? Zhao Hai immediately stood up and cupped his fists towards Kong Miao, saying, &Quot; master, Zhao Hai is telling the truth. Ive made a military pledge that Ill be able to produce a batch of search instruments in five days. The quantity wont be less than a hundred Yuan. However, Id like to request for material support from you. After all, the production of these search instruments requires materials. &Quot; Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai and nodded, saying,Okay, as long as you can make this kind of search device, Ill give you whatever you want. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; master, please give me some time. Ill come up with a list. As long as the items are in place, I guarantee that Ill be able to make the equipment in five days. &Quot; Kong Miao waved her hand dismissively. &Quot; theres a quiet room right there. You can go there and make a list. Im sure you already know whats needed to make this kind of instrument. Make a list right away. Ill prepare the things for you right away. You have to make it for me as soon as possible. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not say anything, he only cupped his fists towards Kong Miao, then turned to Yuan Ding and said,Grandmaster, please take him to the quiet room. Yuan Ding nodded and led Zhao Hai to a quiet room at the side. Zhao Hai took out a blank Jade slip and sent his mental energy into it, writing something on it. What Zhao Hai was writing now was naturally what he needed. He would not be polite with Kong Miao. Actually, with his wealth, let alone making more than a hundred search engines, even if he made a million, he would not need to ask Kong Miao for anything. However, if he let this opportunity go, it would expire and become a waste. The interspace needed all kinds of things. Once these things entered the interspace, they could be produced by the interspace. At the same time, it could increase the interspaces experience. When the time was right, the interspace would level up. This was what Zhao Hai wanted to see the most. Therefore, when Zhao Hai was listing the items, he listed a few items that were not available in the interspace. He did not dare to list too many items. One could think of ways to take advantage of others, but one could not be too greedy. If one was too greedy, they would be disliked. Zhao Hai knew this very well, so he did not list anything too precious. Some of the items might be very precious in the cultivation world, but not in the myriad realm battlefield. Of course, the things that Zhao Hai had listed out were necessary. He wouldnt list out a whole bunch of things and not use them in the end. If he didnt use them, others would grab hold of his power. There had to be a limit to everything. If this limit was grasped well, anything could be done, and it would leave a good impression on others. In a short while, Zhao Hai had completed the list. He checked it twice and found that there were no mistakes. Zhao Hai then walked out of the quiet room and went to the quiet room where Kong Miao and the others were. After entering the quiet room, Zhao Hai immediately handed the Jade slip in his hand over to Kong Miao and said in a deep voice,Master, these are the things I need. As long as you get them ready and give me five days, I promise to make a hundred search instruments. Kong Miao took the Jade slip and used her divine will to check what Zhao Hai wanted. This time, Zhao Hai didnt want a lot of things, but there werent many types. Moreover, the things he wanted werent particularly valuable. Kong Miao nodded her head. Now, she believed that Zhao Hai could really make a search device. He wasnt just trying to cheat them of something. Kong Miao threw the Jade scroll in her hand to Yuan Ding and said,Master yuanding, go and prepare these things for Zhao Hai. Get them ready as fast as you can. Dont delay any further. Yuan Ding responded, took the Jade slip and turned to leave. Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai and said,What else do you need? Well do our best to cooperate with you for the next few days. Theres no need for anything else, Zhao Hai shook his head. Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; alright. As long as you can do this, youll be considered to have done a great service to the great cultivation world. Once this is over, you can leave the newbie area immediately. &Quot; Leaving the novice area was actually a kind of reward. Many people in the novice area wanted to leave the novice area, but the general interface stipulated that they had to stay in the novice area for three years. To a cultivator, three years was not a long time. However, to a person in the beginners area, it was a little long. That was because the beginners area in the myriad realm battlefield was the place that produced the least items. The good things in the myriad realm battlefield would not be produced in the beginners area. In order to obtain those good things, the people in the beginners area desperately wanted to leave as soon as possible. However, they did not dare to disobey orders because once they disobeyed orders, they might be kicked out of the myriad realm battlefield. Zhao Hai also wanted to leave the beginners area as soon as possible. Although he was not afraid of being kicked out of the myriad realm battlefield and could come back at worst, his Foundation was in the cultivation world. If he was kicked out and came back on his own, the higher-ups of the cultivation world would not let him off. Because of this, Zhao Hai didnt act rashly. He did his best to help the great cultivation world deal with the Xu tribe. He knew that the people of the great cultivation world wouldnt not reward anyone for their contributions. That way, no one would risk their lives for them. Zhao Hai believed that if he did well this time, the higher-ups would reward him handsomely. If he asked to leave the beginners area, there wouldnt be any problems. However, he had not expected Kong Miao to bring it up first. Although Kong Miao and the others had mentioned this before when they were chatting, Zhao Hai had not expected Kong Miao to tell him the news so quickly. Zhao Hai immediately cupped his fists towards Kong Miao and said: &Quot; thank you, master. I have a request. Big brother li zongdao entered the myriad realm battlefield with me, and he has also helped a lot this time. As for mo Sheng, that person was born to be a fool. Besides following me, he would not follow anyone else. I have also promised uncle-master to take care of him. I hope that master can allow the two of them to leave the newcomers area with me. &Quot; Kong Miao waved her hand dismissively. &Quot; its a small matter. I agree to your request. As long as you complete this task, everything else can be discussed. &Quot; As he spoke, Yuan Ding walked in from outside with an interspatial bag in his hand. After entering the house, he handed the interspatial bag to Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, take a look, is there anything missing? Zhao Hai nodded. He used his mentality to check the bag and found that everything he wanted was ready. Zhao Hai nodded to Yuan Ding and said, Exactly the same. Thank you, master yuanding. After he finished speaking, he turned around and bowed to Kong Miao and the others,Seniors, Ill immediately go and start forging. Please forgive Zhao Hais rudeness. Kong Miao waved her hand dismissively. &Quot; remember, if you have any needs, just let me know immediately. Ill support you with all my might. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied. He bowed to the crowd and turned to leave. It was only when Zhao Hai sent a message that Xu Ning sighed. &Quot; good lad, the Xu clans ability to hide has always been a headache for everyone here in the myriad realm battlefield. I didnt expect him to be able to solve it. Impressive. &Quot; Everyone nodded their heads. To be honest, they were getting more and more curious about Zhao Hai. They had thought that he was just a rather powerful nascent soul cultivator, but they slowly realized that his strength was far beyond their imagination. Now, he was even able to destroy the invisibility cloak that the Xu clan relied on for survival. This was very impressive. Zhao Hai didnt care so much. When he returned to his cave, he realized that li zongdao had already woken up. In fact, when Yuan Ding came to call Zhao Hai, li zongdao had already woken up. Zhao Hai wanted to ask Zhao Hai something, but Zhao Hai had already left with li zongdao. Zhao Hai could only wait in the cave. &Nbsp; now that Zhao Hai had returned, li zongdao immediately went up to him and said, Little hai, what happened? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; its nothing. Master Kong Miao asked me to help him forge. Im going to the forging room. Mo Sheng has woken up, so you can keep an eye on him. &Quot; After saying that, he took out some food and wine for li zongdao and continued, &Quot; this time, you can refine it for about five days. You cant be disturbed. If mo Sheng is hungry, you can give him these things to eat. &Quot; Li zongdao nodded. Zhao Hai then turned around and entered the crafting room. At the same time, he activated the array inside so that the people outside could not see what was happening inside. As soon as he entered the room, Zhao Hai immediately entered the realm. In fact, the ritual room that Zhao Hai had mentioned was nothing special. It was just a silver needle that was placed inside and used to communicate with the realm. The realm would detect the invisibility of the Xu people, and then send the information back to the machine through the needle. However, it didnt allow anyone to use the mercury needle, so the needle was just an inconspicuous link in the device. There was nothing special about it. Zhao Hai also planned to make a small computer in the device room to display the surrounding terrain and then use bright red dots to show the location of the Xu tribe. When Zhao Hai had made this suggestion, he had already asked Cai er to design the blueprint for the device. After the analysis of the all-purpose analyzer, they had finally decided on this plan. It was because of this that Zhao Hai was so confident. However, he couldnt let the mercury needle stay in that kind of instrument forever, so he planned to let this instrument have a lifespan. For example, after a year, this instrument could no longer be used, so he could take back the mercury needle. Everything was ready in the interspace. As soon as Zhao Hai took out the ores that were not in the interspace, the mine vein of the ores was immediately produced. Then, the all-purpose manufacturing machine began to make the search device. It actually did not even take five days to make the search device, not even five hours. However, Zhao Hai deliberately gave more time as he did not want to leave so soon. Chapter 1820 - 1820 Chapter 347-follow me (1) 1820 Chapter 347-follow me (1) Five days later, Zhao Hai walked out of the equipment forging room. During these five days, li zongdao had been guarding outside the equipment forging room. Mo Sheng and Li zongdao had also been there. Although mo Sheng was infatuated, he was the most loyal to Zhao Hai. One should not think that he would treat others as well as Zhao Hai just because someone gave him food. That was impossible. People like mo Sheng, who were obsessed, were sometimes very sensitive. Their thoughts were too simple, so simple that they could sometimes feel whether a person was good or bad to them. Mo Sheng could feel that Zhao Hai was really good to him. The two of them stood guard outside the equipment refining room. There were even more people standing guard outside Zhao Hais cave abode. These people were all powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage. One of them was a powerhouse at the soul splitting stage, Xu Ning! Xu Ning had been personally guarding outside Zhao Hais cave dwelling these days. Anyone who dared to approach young master Zhaos cave dwelling would be warned. If they did not listen to the warning, they would be killed! However, this had never happened before, as Zhao Hais place had been listed as a forbidden zone. Everyone in the cultivation world knew this. Zhao Hai had already known about this situation in the origin space, but he didnt expect that the people of the cultivation world would value his equipment so much. Five days wasnt a long time, especially for cultivators. Soon, five days had passed and Zhao Hai walked out of the forging room. The moment he stepped out of the crafting room, li zongdao went up to him. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, how is it? He now knew what Zhao Hai was forging. Kong Miao had already told them about it, and it was Kong Miao who had arranged for the two of them to stand guard in front of the forging room. Zhao Hai looked at li zongdao and smiled, Its done. Dont worry. &Nbsp; hearing Zhao Hais words, li zongdao heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, a person suddenly appeared in front of young master Zhao. Zhao Hai took a look and saw that it was master Xu Ning. Zhao Hai quickly bowed to Xu Ning and said,Zhao Hai greets master. Xu Ning nodded his head casually and looked at Zhao Hai with anticipation.How is it? Its a good thing I didnt fail you, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. As he said that, he took out a search device and handed it to Xu Ning. When Xu Ning saw the search device, he could not help but show a hint of surprise on his face. This search device was really beautiful. It was round, palm-sized, and had a crystal screen on the front. The screen could clearly display the surrounding terrain within a range of about ten thousand meters. Now, the screen only showed the terrain and nothing else. The body of the weapon was silvery white and it was very beautiful. Xu Ning looked at Zhao Hai and said,Are you confident? Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. &Quot; master, dont worry. There wont be any problems. However, this device has a weakness. It can only be used for a year, and it can only detect people from the Xu clan. People from other realms wont be able to detect it. &Quot; Xu Ning was stunned. He then frowned slightly and said,Whats going on? Why can it only be used for a year? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; master, in addition to using the materials I asked for, there is something else in this device. This thing is the key to finding the Xu people. It is an unknown metal that evaporates very quickly. If a fist-sized piece of this metal is exposed to the air, it will evaporate in less than a day. I also found this metal by accident. Later, I found out that when the Xu people approach this metal, it will evaporate. &Quot; So I used this principle to make this device. This device is sealed, and theres only a little bit of that metal inside, but even under the sealed conditions, it can only be kept for about a year, at most a year. As long as this metal evaporates, this device is equivalent to a piece of scrap metal. Other than being able to display the surrounding terrain, its useless. Oh? Xu Ning was stunned. There was such a thing? Do you have any more of this metal? I want to take it back and study it to see if I can find this metal. If I can find this metal, we can mass-produce this instrument. Zhao Hai smiled wryly. He took out a large glass bottle. The bottle was completely sealed. There was no opening at all. There was only a small amount of metallic liquid in the bottle. It was not even the size of a fingernail. Zhao Hai gently shook the glass bottle. The liquid metal inside flowed like water, without any intention of staining the glass bottle. Zhao Hai looked at Xu Ning and said, &Quot; master, I like to collect some strange things. I accidentally found this thing in the soft gold mine in the six world battlefield. It was enough to fill this bottle. But later, I found that this thing will evaporate very quickly even in a glass bottle. I tried many other things and finally found that it is still very slow in the glass bottle. In the end, I had no choice but to seal the glass bottle.This metal has another characteristic. It can be dissolved into other metals. After being dissolved, it will be exactly the same as the other metals. There is only one exception, and that is hundred-year Ironwood. As long as you drop this thing on the hundred-year Ironwood and seal it with glass, it will be stored for a long time. I also used this principle to make this kind of instrument. Now, besides the ones used to make the instrument, there is only this much left. If master wants it, you can take it. However, master, you must not let him come into contact with the air. Otherwise, Im afraid that this little thing will disappear in the blink of an eye. When Xu Ning heard Zhao Hais words, he could not help but glance at the small drop of metallic liquid in the big bottle. However, he still took it and kept it in his spatial equipment. He then turned to Zhao Hai and said,Alright, lets go. Zhao Hai nodded and followed Xu Ning. The moment the few of them left Zhao Hais cave, they discovered that Kong Miao and the others had already arrived outside the cave. Zhao Hai hurriedly greeted Kong Miao, but Kong Miao waved her hand and said,How is it? Zhao Hai smiled faintly. Xu Ning walked up to Kong Miao and passed the search device to her. At the same time, he explained the lifespan of the search device to Kong Miao and even took out the large glass bottle. When Kong Miao heard Xu Nings words, she also frowned. She then turned to Xu Ning and said, &Quot; master, take this with you and go to the headquarters immediately. Ask the people there to look into it and see if they can find it again or if anyone has heard of it. Also, ask the soft gold mine to look for it again. &Quot; Xu Ning nodded, turned around and left. Kong Miao looked at the search device carefully, then turned to Zhao Hai and said,What about the others? Here they are. Ive only made 112 interspatial bags, Zhao Hai said as he took out an interspatial bag. Kong Miao took the interspatial bag and glanced at it. She nodded and said, Good, very good. Zhao Hai, youve done a great job this time. Ive decided that youll be following me for the time being. You dont have to come back to the beginners area anymore. How about it? Its my honor to be able to help you, master, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Kong Miao laughed heartily and patted Zhao Hais shoulder. &Quot; good, very good. Ive already received orders from the higher-ups to follow your plan. Well beat up the Xu people first, then talk to them. Well go out now, you three follow me. &Quot; Zhao Hai responded. Kong Miao waved her hand and threw the interspatial bag to Yuan Ding. &Quot; find these devices. Let every 10 people form a team. All the soul splitting stage cultivators can act separately. The soul splitting stage cultivators cant bring more than five people with them, and the crossing calamity stage cultivators cant have less than 10 people in each team. Once youve distributed them, set off immediately. Each team will act in the direction weve agreed on, and we cant break contact with each other. Also, leave some people here to guard the area. We cant let the enemy take advantage of any loopholes. We havent hurt the Xu people yet. Those guys are on fire right now, theyre capable of doing anything. Yuan Ding replied and turned around. Kong Miao turned to look at Zhao Hai and smiled,Zhao Hai, Im older than you. Is it okay if I call you little hai? When Zhao Hai heard what Kong Miao said, he did not have much of a reaction. He only smiled and said, It doesnt matter, calling me little hai is more intimate. However, li zongdao was a little shocked. He knew very well that Kong Miao was extremely arrogant. He never thought that she would be so kind to Zhao Hai. Kong Miao laughed heartily. &Quot; alright, little hai. Release your ship. Lets go. &Quot; Zhao Hai replied and released Hades. Kong Miao boarded the ship and pointed in a direction. Zhao Hai immediately steered the ship and flew in that direction. Kong Miao stood at the bow of the ship, looking at the scenery around her. She said to Zhao Hai, who was beside her, Speaking of which, the myriad realm battlefield is really not bad. The spiritual energy here is very rich, very suitable for cultivation. You should cultivate well here. Sooner or later, you will also be able to successfully pass the Tribulation. Thank you for your kind words, master. None of us have ever doubted that we cant transcend the Tribulation, hehe. Zhao Hai laughed. Kong Miao turned to look at Zhao Hai. He saw the confidence on Zhao Hais face, and he could not help but smile.Good, cultivators should have this kind of confidence. I believe that you will definitely succeed, and that day is not too far away. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; youve put in a lot of effort in dealing with the Xu tribe this time. I also noticed that youre very strong. You seem to be using Buddhist techniques. Can you tell me what techniques youre using? If you cant tell me, then forget it. Zhao Hai knew that Kong Miao was only curious. That was because he had just used the [ enlightened mind revealing Nature ] Mystic technique, and did not discover any enmity between Kong Miao and him. Thus, Zhao Hai smiled and said,Theres nothing I cant say. Im learning Arhats divine power, which includes the use of magic weapons and a One-Punch body cultivation technique. Kong Miao frowned slightly and said, Arhat power? Why didnt this sound like a Buddhist technique? Buddhist techniques are usually not called divine techniques, but rather Scriptures or laws. Ive never heard of any Buddhist technique being called divine techniques. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, I dont know. I got a Jade slip without a mental seal. I found that the cultivation technique inside was much better than what I had learned, so I followed it and practiced. There was also a trace of innate spiritual Qi in the Jade slip. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to learn it so quickly. &Quot; Chapter 1821 - 1821 Cold shiver (1) 1821 Cold shiver (1) Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kong Miao could not help but be stunned. This was because Zhao Hais experience in saying these words was too similar to his. They were exactly the same. This made Kong Miao look at Zhao Hai as if he was a wondrous object. Zhao Hai had also noticed Kong Miaos gaze, but he did not understand what Kong Miao meant, because what he had just said was not true. He was just making up a story. When he was on earth, he had been a novelist, so he could easily come up with a story like the one above. However, Zhao Hai did not know that Kong Miao was the direct beneficiary of this story. It could be said that Kong Miao had come to where she was today because she had encountered the exact same thing that had happened in Zhao Hais story. Zhao Hai would never have thought that a story he had casually made up would give Kong Miao such a good impression of him. People would always be interested in people who had similar experiences as them, and it was also easier to have a good impression of them. It was precisely because of this reason that Kong Miao had a good impression of Zhao Hai. Of course, Kong Miao would not tell Zhao Hai that he had the same experience. He only looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Youre really lucky, but youre not the only lucky one in the cultivation world. Many people have had such an opportunity. &Quot; thats right, Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; there are many opportunities like this. Im just lucky. &Quot; Kong Miao smiled and turned to look in front of her. In her heart, she wanted Zhao Hai to become her subordinate even more. Zhao Hai was strong enough, and he was also very lucky. It would be good for her to have such a person by her side. Compared to others, cultivators often believed in luck more, because they could encounter danger at any time. And when they encountered danger, if your luck was bad, you would either die or be injured. If your luck was good, it was very likely that you would pass the test smoothly and even gain a lot. It was because of this that cultivators often liked to associate with people with good luck. They believed that this would bring them good luck. Kong Miaos luck was pretty good, but she realized that she was not the only one with good luck in this world. Zhao Hais luck was also very good. If she could bring Zhao Hai to her side, she would be even luckier. Of course, Zhao Hai did not know what Kong Miao was thinking. He was currently observing the movements of the other people in the cultivation world through space. There were Mercury needles in the invisible detector, so the map of the area would be stored in the origin space. That was why Zhao Hai paid so much attention to the situation in the origin space. Because the realm was now providing services for these more than a hundred search instruments, although he believed in Cai ers strength, he was still very concerned about the situation there. Everything in the boundless space was operating normally. For Cai er, providing information to more than a hundred search instruments was a piece of cake. In the past, when Zhao Hai released tens of thousands of Mercury needles, there would be no problems at all, let alone now. Zhao Hai looked at the direction they were heading in and nodded. The cultivators were in groups of ten and were heading in the same direction as them. They were almost in a straight line as they advanced forward. It was like a huge net had been pulled open. As long as a Xu tribe member passed through this net, they wouldnt be able to escape. These people werent very far away, and they could almost detect every inch of the place they passed by. Zhao Hai also understood why the people of the cultivation world were doing this. It was because they were heading in the direction of the Xu peoples nest. The Xu people were a race of bandits. Normally, they shouldnt have let anyone find their lair. However, almost everyone knew where their lair was, and they didnt intend to hide it from anyone. However, their lair had never been attacked. Zhao Hai and the others were going to the Xu tribes rat, the octopus archipelago. The octopus archipelago was at sea and consisted of a main island and hundreds of small islands of various sizes. The main island and the small islands were shaped like a large octopus, hence the name. The reason why the Xu people had chosen octopus Island as their home was because their totem was an octopus! It was laughable that a strong path race would actually use octopuses as totems. However, this was true. The Xu people would not eat octopuses, much less kill them. If they found out who had killed the octopuses, they would definitely take revenge on that person. There were all kinds of environments in the myriad realm battlefield. The ocean occupied a very large area in the myriad realm battlefield. It was a very dangerous place. There would often be energy storms in the ocean. Even an expert in the longevity stage might not be able to escape from these energy storms. In addition to the energy storm, there would also be Supreme Black clouds and poisonous purple mist on the sea. The Supreme Black cloud was easy to understand. It was a kind of black cloud that looked like it was about to rain. However, this kind of cloud had one special thing. It could isolate all energy. As long as you rushed into this cloud, it would be difficult for you to come out again. This was because this kind of cloud not only isolated energy, but also absorbed the energy in your body. Chapter 1822 - 1822 Cold shiver (2) 1822 Cold shiver (2) The poisonous purple mist was a kind of purple mist that would appear at random times. The mist contained a very Strong Poison. Even an expert in the longevity stage could not guarantee that he would not be affected by this poison. It was precisely because of this that the ocean was almost a forbidden zone in the myriad realm battlefield. Only a few people who liked to take risks would enter the ocean. Of course, those who could come back alive from the ocean were also one in a hundred. Although octopus Island was on the sea, it wasnt in the deep sea. It was only near the sea. There were almost no absolute dark clouds, energy storms, or poisonous purple mist there, which was why the Xu people dared to live there. Zhao Hai and the others current target was octopus Island. Although the Xu people were a Bandit race, they still had deep feelings for the octopus Island. This time, Zhao Hai and the others did not hide their tracks. With so many people attacking the octopus Island like a net, it would be strange if the Xu people did not know. Once they discovered the great cultivation worlds intentions, they would take action. The most likely outcome would be to send people to ambush the people from the great cultivation world. This was exactly what Zhao Hai and the others wanted to see. They would use invisibility cloaks to ambush the people from the great cultivation world, while the people from the great cultivation world would use their search instruments to find the Xu people and kill them. Zhao Hai was also very much in agreement with Kong Miaos arrangements. What kind of place was the cultivation world? It was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Previously, the Xu people were about the same as the ones from the great cultivation world, and they might even be stronger. But after the previous two battles, this situation changed. Zhao Hai and the others had recruited hundreds of Xu people, and these Xu people were all old foxes in the crossing calamity stage with extraordinary combat power. It could be said that the previous battle had really hurt the Xu peoples vitality. If the Xu peoples sneak attack on the newcomers of the great cultivation world was to destroy their Foundation, then the two battles in the great cultivation world were to directly cut off one of their arms, greatly reducing the strength of the Xu people. In the past, when the Xu clan was at its peak, they could still be on equal footing with the great cultivation world. They were even a head taller. It was like two people. They were both adults and had similar strength, just that one was taller and stronger, while the other was shorter and stronger. But now, one of the taller ones had an arm cut off, so he was no match for the shorter one. At this moment, the short man didnt need to use too many skills to fight the tall man. He only needed to walk steadily, step by step, and not give the tall man any chance. Then, he could easily knock the tall man to the ground. The great cultivation world and the Xu tribe were in such a situation. The Xu tribe had lost an arm to Kong Miao and the others, so they didnt need to use any tricks. They just needed to defend their rear and steadily advance, not giving the Xu tribe any chance to launch a sneak attack. This way, they could kill their way to octopus Island. Even if they couldnt, they could force the Xu tribe to come out and fight. The great cultivation world wasnt trying to exterminate the Xu tribe this time. If they did, they wouldnt know who was behind the Xu tribe. What they wanted to do was to beat the Xu tribe until they were scared. Only then would the Xu tribe obediently reveal who was behind this. Kong Miao realized that Zhao Hai had not spoken for quite a while, and could not help but turn to look at Zhao Hai out of curiosity. She realized that Zhao Hai was like an old monk in meditation, his eyes half-closed, and there was a hint of solemnity in his expression. Zhao Hai also noticed that Kong Miao was looking at him, and he immediately opened his eyes. Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai and said,Youre pretty hardworking, huh? Are you tired from driving this big ship? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, no, Im not tired. Im just feeling the situation around me. Weve gone to octopus Island so brazenly this time, so the Xu people will definitely not sit still and attack us. I just want to know how the others are doing. &Quot; Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai with admiration and said, Dont worry, itll be fine, At this moment, Kong Miao suddenly glanced at the search device in her hand, and then smiled. &Quot; Good fellow, youre here so quickly. Zhao Hai had actually noticed the two Xu people a long time ago. These two guys had actually come to attack Hades. They really didnt know what death was. He didnt know what the Xu people were thinking. They didnt attack anyone else, but attacked them. Werent they just looking for death? The reason Zhao Hai said that was because he noticed that the other 100 or so groups were not attacked by the Xu people. Only his group was attacked, and two Xu people came at once. Zhao Hai glanced at the search device and snorted, You dont know whats good for you. After he finished speaking, he was about to attack. Kong Miao, however, waved her hand. &Quot; you can drive the ship. Ill handle these two. &Quot; With that said, Kong Miao threw the hundred changing Vajra scepter out, and the hundred changing Vajra Fusu immediately turned into two huge axes, which went straight for the two Xu clan people. The two mermen also realized that they had been discovered by Kong Miao. With a strange cry, they immediately removed their invisibility and the magic tools in their hands flew towards the two axes. However, these two were dujie stage experts. How could they be a match for Kong Miao, who was at the soul clone stage? moreover, Kong Miao was using the hundred changes golden staff this time, so her attack power was extremely powerful. Chapter 1823 - 1823 Cold shiver (3) 1823 Cold shiver (3) The two giant axes swept past the two Xu tribe peoples magic tools and chopped off their heads without any pause. Then, Kong Miao waved her hand and put away her staff. Zhao Hai didnt hold back. He immediately turned the two mermen into undead creatures and kept them. The reason why Kong Miao had rushed to make a move was because he wanted to try and see if the search device made by Zhao Hai worked. The truth was that the search device made by Zhao Hai worked really well, and there was no error at all. He didnt care about Zhao Hai collecting the two Xu peoples corpses. He knew that Zhao Hai was a black magician, so he would collect some corpses and make them into undead creatures to use. In the six world battlefield, Zhao Hai was given the nickname underworld King because he used a large number of undead creatures in his battle with Huang daoran. Thinking of this, Kong Miao could not help but ask Zhao Hai curiously, Little hai, how many undead creatures do you have in your hands? I heard that you used a lot of undead creatures when your teacher fought you last time. Zhao Hai smiled and said, there are a lot of them, but they arent very strong. If they were placed in the myriad realm battlefield, they wouldnt be of much use. Thats why I dont really use the undead creatures now. Im collecting the corpses of these Xu clan people because I want to bring them back for research. &Quot; Kong Miao was taken aback,study it? Study those corpses? Whats there to study about those corpses? Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; I just want to do some research to see why the roots on the heads of the Xu people can be used to control magic artifacts. If we can find out the origin, maybe we can make something to help us control magic artifacts in the future. If we can really make those things, it will be very important for us. Most importantly, if we can really use the roots of the Xu people to find a way to increase the number of magic artifacts we can control, then expose this method. &Quot; Im afraid the Xu clan is going to be exterminated. Weve taken our revenge. When Kong Miao and Li zongdao heard Zhao Hais words, they couldnt help but shiver. Then, the two of them looked at Zhao Hai as if they had seen a ghost. Indeed, in the great cultivation world, seeing a ghost wasnt a big deal. There were even ghost cultivators in the great cultivation world, so it was very normal. Even if the two of them saw a ghost, they wouldnt have the same expression as they had when they saw Zhao Hai. Kong Miao and Li zongdao both knew Zhao Hais information. They also knew that Zhao Hai had a large number of undead creatures in his hands. Zhao Hai was also a black magician. Black magicians werent just famous in the circle of magicians, they were also famous in the entire great cultivation world. Even the ghost cultivators in the devil realm might not be as famous as black magicians, because those ghost cultivators and devil Masters usually used a small number of corpses. Then these corpses were refined into some powerful zombies to help them fight. They used more ghosts. They refined the ghosts into magic tools and released them to hurt the enemy. They were not like The Black Mages who imprisoned a large number of undead creatures every day. These undead creatures were actually just some skeletons and corpses! Chapter 1824 - 1824 Absolutely can鈥檛 provoke _1 1824 Absolutely cant provoke _ In Kong Miaos and Li zongdaos impression, black magicians were people who wore thick black magic robes and held a magic staff with a skull on it. They were thin and commanded countless skeletons and zombies with cold expressions and were sinister people. Zhao Hai was completely different. Although he was also dressed in black, it was a fitting cultivators uniform. His temperament was not cold or gloomy at all. He gave people a feeling of sunshine and warmth. People liked him and wanted to be with him. People had forgotten that he was a black magician. However, after Zhao Hai said those words, Kong Miao and Li zongdao suddenly recalled that Zhao Hai was also a black magician. Moreover, he was an extremely powerful black magician. Some people said that he had tens of thousands of undead creatures under his control. If Zhao Hai was the one who killed those people, he could definitely be called a killing maniac. And what shocked them even more was Zhao Hais plan. Zhao Hais plan was truly too terrifying. If the people in the myriad realm battlefield were to find out that the roots on the heads of the void race could be used to make magic artifacts that allowed them to control even more magic artifacts, then the Xu races fate of being exterminated would be inevitable. In the myriad realm battlefield, the Xu clan was not the most powerful. In addition to their Bandit nature, the Xu clan did not have many friends. However, their strength was not weak, so no one had provoked them. However, in the myriad realm battlefield, no matter which race they were from, they all wanted to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger could they obtain more good things, have a higher status, and live longer. In order to achieve this goal, they were willing to do anything. However, there was a huge difference between a person being able to control five magic tools and 10 magic tools. This could be seen from the battle between the great cultivation world and the Xu people. There werent many people on both sides, and their strength was about the same. However, the number of magic weapons that the Xu people could control was much more than the people of the cultivation world. As such, the people of the cultivation world were always at a disadvantage. If not for Zhao Hais sudden appearance, the people of the cultivation world would have been in real danger. Even without this matter, the people of all the realms in the myriad realm battlefield were very interested in how to improve their strength. They would not let go of any method that could improve their strength through a mission. The Xu people were able to live so freely because they were powerful and didnt have many things on them that could attract peoples attacks. The Xu people made a living by robbing, but there were many things that they couldnt Rob. Even if they did, they would dispose of them as soon as they moved them away. Therefore, they didnt have many medicinal herbs or ores on hand, but they had a lot of magic weapons. But to the people of the various realms in the myriad realm battlefield, those magical artifacts were not of much use, so no one would have any ideas about the Xu people. However, if the Xu clan people had something that could arouse their strength, and as long as they obtained that thing, their strength would increase by a level, such a temptation was really too great for the people in the myriad realm battlefield. At that time, the Xu clan people would probably change their surnames, and they would no longer be Xu clan people, but rather Tang Seng [ 1 ] [ 2 ] [ 2 ] [ 2 ] [ 3 ] [ 3 ] [ 3 ] [ 3 ] [ 3 ] [ 3 ] [ 3 ] If the Xu people were extremely powerful in the myriad realm battlefield, and no one could defeat them, then it would be fine. But unfortunately, they were not. There were many experts who could deal with the Xu people. By then, the entire myriad realm battlefield would probably hunt down the Xu people. It would be strange if the Xu people were not exterminated. One should never underestimate the strength of the people from the large worlds. As long as they wanted to, the Xu people would definitely be exterminated. Even the plane where the Xu people were from would probably be wiped out. Compared to the Xu clans plan to kill the newbies, Zhao Hais plan was the one to kill the newbies. With this, the Xu clan became the target of everyones wrath. When they thought of this, the way Kong Miao and Li zongdao looked at Zhao Hai changed. Although Zhao Hai was still smiling, the two of them could feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts. He was too terrifying. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, &Quot; theres no reason to reason in the myriad realm battlefield. This time, weve thoroughly offended the Xu people. In order to find the real murderer behind the scenes, we can let them go, but those Xu people will keep this grudge in their hearts. When they have the opportunity, they will definitely come to deal with us. For the safety of the cultivation world, those Xu people cant be left alive. Even if I cant find a way to increase the number of magic artifacts I can control from them, I can at least refine them. &Quot; Of course, I cant say it now. If I say it now, those people wont believe me. Kong Miao let out a long breath. He gave Zhao Hai a deep look. He had already listed Zhao Hai as someone he could not afford to offend. It was laughable to say that he, a soul splitting stage expert, would actually list a nascent Soul Stage expert as someone he could not afford to offend. Even if he were to say this out loud, no one would believe him. But Kong Miao really did it. The longer she spent with Zhao Hai, the more Kong Miao realized that she could not see Zhao Hai clearly. Zhao Hai was like a mystery. No matter how hard she tried to guess, she would never be able to guess what kind of person he was. A person who was usually very sunny and warm would become extremely terrifying when facing an enemy. He would not leave any chance for the enemy. Once one became his enemy, there were only two possibilities. One was that you died, and the other was that he died. If Zhao Hai was just an ordinary nascent Soul Stage expert, Kong Miao would not have taken him seriously. To Kong Miao, an ordinary nascent Soul Stage expert was not a threat to her at all. His strength was far superior to those people. No matter how many tricks those people had, it was impossible for them to deal with him. It was just like the saying, any kind of scheme, in the face of absolute strength, was just a childs game. However, Zhao Hai just so happened to be no ordinary expert of the nascent Soul Stage. His strength was extremely powerful. Even with the staff of the hundred changes, Kong Miao was not certain that she would be able to kill Zhao Hai. Under such circumstances, Kong Miao had no choice but to pay attention to Zhao Hai, and did not want to offend him. Li zongdaos thoughts were similar to Kong Miaos. Although li zongdao was a forthright person, he was not an idiot. He was very clear about Zhao Hais strength. Coupled with Zhao Hais personality, he would definitely not offend Zhao Hai. However, he was not too worried. After all, he and Zhao Hai were good friends. Zhao Hai had no reason to deal with him. Zhao Hai saw their expressions. He knew what they were thinking, but he didnt care. This was the effect he wanted. It would be better if they had a trace of fear. As they were talking, Zhao Hai noticed that the other teams were also being attacked by the Xu people. The attacks werent very strong, and the people of the great cultivation world all had search instruments, so the Xu people didnt succeed. Although the Xu people did not succeed, Zhao Hai was still very alert. They were still very far away from octopus Island, but the Xu people had already started their attack. This was out of Zhao Hais expectations. It seemed that the Xu people had been forced into a corner. Kong Miao did not know what Zhao Hai was thinking. He noticed that Zhao Hai was standing there like an old monk in meditation. This made him very confused, but he did not say anything. Instead, he focused his attention on the search device again. At this moment, a Messenger flying sword flew in front of him. Kong Miao took the flying sword and used her psyche to check it out. She immediately knew what had happened. This was a small team from the cultivation world. They had also been attacked by the Xu people, but because of the search device, the Xu people had suffered a small loss and escaped. Kong Miao took a look at the contents of the Jade sword. There was nothing remarkable about it, so she let go of the Jade sword again. Not long after, more Jade swords flew over to Kong Miao. Kong Miao took a look and saw that the contents were more or less the same. This situation was within his expectations, and he was not surprised. Li zongdao stood by Kong Miaos side the entire time, watching as she busied herself. To be honest, he was really envious. Being busy represented power. He wasnt busy, but no one would listen to him. To be honest, ever since he entered the myriad realm battlefield, li zongdao was still very disappointed. In the cultivation world, he was a proud Son of Heaven. Wherever he went, he was surrounded by people. Back in the Xuan Qing sect, he was the idol of all the core disciples of the Xuan Qing sect. Similarly, he was also surrounded by people. However, after entering the myriad realm battlefield, li zongdao found that everything was gone, and there was no more support. Outside, he was a proud Son of Heaven, but here, he was just a weed. And it was the kind of weed that anyone could step on. He believed that if he had not followed Zhao Hai here, he would have been dead by now. This was the first time li zongdao realized that there were so many experts in the world. There were so many of them that it made his scalp numb. However, li zongdao was an open-minded person. He quickly thought it through. When he came to the myriad realm battlefield, he would have to give up everything in the cultivation world. His identity and honor in the cultivation world had nothing to do with the myriad realm battlefield. Here, he was just a newbie. Although he had already adjusted his mental state, he still felt a little jealous when he saw Kong Miao so busy. Because strictly speaking, Kong Miao was of the same generation as him. Just look at Kong Miao now, she was already commanding thousands of people in battle in the myriad realm battlefield, but what about him? An extremely ordinary newcomer. The gap was huge. At the thought of this, li zongdao couldnt help but clench his fists tightly. He secretly swore in his heart that one day, he would be like Kong Miao and command thousands of people in battle. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai noticed li zongdaos reaction. He could roughly understand li zongdaos feelings. After all, li zongdao had told him about Kong Miao. Zhao Hais attention was not only on the teams from the cultivation worlds. In fact, he had already released his Mercury needles. These needles only had one target: octopus Island! Chapter 1825 - 1825 Chapter 350! blocking the road 1825 Chapter 350! blocking the road This time, Zhao Hai and the others ultimate goal was octopus Island. Even if they couldnt charge into the island and start a massacre, they would force the Xu people to fight them by forcing their way into the island. It was precisely because he was very clear about this that Zhao Hai had sent the liquid silver flying money ahead of time to Scout the way. The goal was to see how many ambushes the Xu tribe had set up along the way. Zhao Hai did find a lot of Xu people. There were quite a lot of them, and most of them were lying in ambush on the road. They were also invisible. Obviously, they didnt expect Zhao Hai to have a search device. Although there were many xufang men lying in ambush on the road, Zhao Hai was not worried. Although the battle line in the cultivation world was very long, they were all in contact with each other. As long as one side was under strong attack, others would immediately rush over to help. Even if they could not help, they could at least give an early warning and they could gather together to fight the enemy. There were a few times when the Xu tribe wanted to make use of the majority of the cultivators to launch a sudden attack and wipe out a few small teams from the cultivation world. However, those small teams were able to detect the ambush in advance with their search instruments and immediately turned around and ran. If the Xu tribe wanted to chase after them, they would have to reveal themselves, which made it impossible to ambush them. At first, Zhao Hai thought that nothing would happen, but he suddenly realized that other than the Xu people, there were other people lying in ambush. These people were different from the Xu people. The Xu people didnt look like humans, but these people didnt. They looked like humans, but they were all wearing black cultivator clothes and masks that could block spiritual will. They were all gathered together, and there were about a thousand of them. Zhao Hai was taken aback. These people were blocking the path of the cultivation world. They clearly had bad intentions. Furthermore, they were not ambushing. They were more like a brazen robbery! Zhao Hai didnt look down on them because of this. On the contrary, he valued them very much. If they dared to stand in their way, it meant that they were very confident that they could stop the people from the cultivation world. Although there were only 1000 people on the other side, they were standing there with strict laws. Zhao Hai had been watching them through the space for a long time, but they didnt make a sound. Each of them had a murderous aura. It was obvious that they werent easy to deal with. Zhao Hai said to Laura and the others in his mind, Laura, Ive also collected some information regarding the myriad realm battlefield in the realm. Can you find out which realm these people are from? Laura looked at the people on the screen and shook her head, I cant find out, big brother hai. This information is too little. Moreover, these people are obviously trying to hide their identity. Thats why they are wearing the same clothes and masks. Although there are a few realms in the myriad realm battlefield that like to wear black clothes and masks, it cant be them. The style of the masks and clothes are wrong. I really cant find out the identity of these people. Lets analyze their combat strength, Zhao Hai said with a nod. Lola nodded and got busy with the others. Zhao Hais words about analyzing combat strength were not just for show. He had used the universal analysis machine to design a machine that could roughly analyze an opponents combat strength through their bodys energy, killing intent, aura, and other things. This machine was completely intelligent. Of course, the results of his calculations might not be accurate and could only be used as a reference. Laura and the others were busy for a while. Then, they said to Zhao Hai with a serious expression, &Quot; big brother hai, Im afraid things arent looking good. The analysis machine has analyzed that these peoples combat power is very high. If we continue to advance in this way, we will be at a great disadvantage if we encounter them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head, and then his mental power left the realm. His eyes opened wide. Actually, when he was communicating with Laura and the others in the realm, he didnt have to do this at all. The reason why he did this was just out of habit. At the same time, he also realized that Kong Miao didnt seem to know what to say to him. To avoid awkwardness, he put on the appearance of an old monk in meditation. However, he could not afford to do so now. This was a matter of the cultivation world. Zhao Hai opened his eyes and immediately walked to Kong Miaos side. He said in a deep voice,Big brother, we have a new discovery. Kong Miao was taken aback, and looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. He did not understand what Zhao Hai had discovered by following him around. He said in a low voice,What did you find? Theres someone blocking the way about four hours ahead, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. Kong Miao frowned, because he understood what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai said to block the road, not to ambush. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Blocking the way? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, they are blocking the way. There are nearly a thousand of them, and they are not Xu people. They are all wearing black clothes and masks that can block spirit energy, so I cant see their faces. They are also very strong. The undead creatures I sent out to Scout the way have already been killed by them. &Quot; Kong Miao frowned and said,very strong? Close to a thousand people? Could they be reinforcements that the Xu people had called in from somewhere else? That cant be. Which world would be willing to help the Xu people? Zhao Hai suddenly had an idea, and he looked at Kong Miao and said, Grandmaster, not everyone is willing to help the Xu tribe. Have you forgotten who the Xu tribe people are working for? Its very likely that its a large realm, and that large realm shouldnt just stand by and watch the Xu people get eliminated. Otherwise, if this matter were to be exposed in the future, the people of that large realm would have a huge impact. Kong Miao understood Zhao Hais meaning. This was just like the floating temple. There were many small powers under the floating temple. These small powers depended on the floating temple for survival. There were some things that the floating temple could not handle themselves, so they would hand them over to the small powers. If something happened to the small powers in the process of handling the matter, the floating temple would definitely save them. Otherwise, the Peoples hearts would be revealed. Once their hearts were revealed, it would be difficult to lead the team. Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; that makes sense. If hes really from that world, then well be in trouble this time. &Quot; Kong Miao knew very well that with their current strength, they were no match for that large realm, and they did not dare to fight with that large realm. Zhao Hai looked at Kong Miao and said in a low voice, &Quot; no, master, this is an opportunity for us. With these people joining us, the Xu people will be even more daring to attack us. However, its not a good time for these people to reveal their identities. Otherwise, it will cause a war between the two worlds. So, we can completely pretend that we dont know anything and fight them head-on. As long as we defeat these people, Im sure that the Xu people will tell us their identities, and we will be able to answer our purpose. &Quot; Kong Miao frowned. &Quot; Im afraid thats not right. If we go head to head with that large realm, they wont let us go. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and looked at Kong Miao, Master, even if we dont fight them head-on, they wont let us off. Rather than that, its better to fight them and at the same time express our intentions to those people above us. Master, how about this? well gather the troops first, and then you immediately send a letter to ask for the opinion of the higher-ups. Kong Miao nodded. He also felt that Zhao Hais suggestion was good. The other side had a thousand people waiting at the front. If they used this line-like formation to charge over, they would definitely suffer a great loss. Moreover, this matter might involve a large Jie, so they should ask for the opinion of the higher-ups. Kong Miao immediately took out a Jade sword and sent her mental energy into it. She quickly finished writing the letter and then released the Jade sword. This Jade sword was meant for the people in the upper layer of the cultivation world. Following that, Kong Miao immediately took out a Jade sword. The owner of this Jade sword was for the teams that were going to attack the Xu people this time. After she took out the Jade sword, Kong Miao turned to Zhao Hai and said, Lets stop here and wait for them. Zhao Hai nodded and stopped the Hades. Kong Miao stood there quietly. Soon, people from the great cultivation world arrived one after another. Kong Miao explained the situation to them, and Zhao Hai arranged for them to rest on the ship. About two hours later, all of the teams were on the ship. However, Kong Miao did not order the ship to move forward. Instead, she had Zhao Hai stop at the port because he was waiting for a reply from above. Fortunately, the Jade swords speed was extremely fast. The round trip only took about four hours before Kong Miao received the reply. After Kong Miao received the reply and read through the contents, she turned to Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, move forward with all your might. Zhao Hai understood Kong Miaos intentions. It seemed that the higher-ups had accepted his suggestion and were prepared to deal with those people. He immediately responded and steered the Hades forward at full speed. When Kong Miao had sent a letter to the higher-ups, she had already written down Zhao Hais suggestion. It was obvious that the higher-ups felt that Zhao Hais words made sense, which was why they had agreed to his plan. In fact, Kong Miao also thought Zhao Hais words were reasonable. In this kind of battle between big realms, small realms like theirs had to choose their side first. Even if you stood on the wrong side, even if that big realm lost, it would not necessarily be destroyed. No big realm was so simple, it could not be destroyed easily. As long as that big realm was not destroyed, small realms like theirs would not necessarily be in trouble. If you didnt choose a side early and chose to fight on both sides, you might offend both sides. If you didnt dare to win in One World, you wouldnt have a good end. Obviously, the higher-ups had also thought of this, so they were prepared to take sides in advance. Now, they had the same choice. The other party had already started to attack them, and they still didnt know the other partys identity. If the other party revealed his identity, they still had a choice. Now, they didnt know which world the other party was from. Even if they wanted to surrender, they couldnt find a way. So, they only had one choice left. Zhao Hai steered the ship forward. At the same time, he kept a close eye on the group of masked men. It had been more than four hours. According to their original speed, the two sides should have already engaged in battle. However, they had just set off. It was possible that the other side would change in the four hours. ( Chapter 1826 - 1826 Chapter 351! angry 1826 Chapter 351! angry However, it was clear that Zhao Hai had underestimated the masked mens patience. When Zhao Hai and the others stopped moving, the masked men did not move either. They were like lifeless statues, standing there quietly. However, Zhao Hai knew that these people were alive. They were just strong and patient. Not long after they set off again, some Xu clan members went to report the situation to those people, but they still didnt move. Zhao Hai understood when he saw this situation. The main attackers this time were the masked men, and the Xu people had become spies. However, this was good. After all, the Xu peoples targets had changed from the Xu people to those people. From the looks of it, those people clearly didnt care about them, which was even better. After making arrangements for everyone, Kong Miao reappeared at the bow of the ship. He glanced at Zhao Hai and said,Hows it, little hai? there arent any undead creatures monitoring the place? Hows the situation? Kong Miao realized that he was paying more and more attention to Zhao Hai, because Zhao Hai was always able to surprise him, just like this time. If Zhao Hai had not discovered it in advance, he probably would not even know what had happened. Zhao Hai nodded and said, there are a few more, but they can only monitor the outside. There are no changes over there, and those people havent moved. However, a few Xu clan people just went to send a message to those people. Im afraid they know about the changes here. &Quot; Kong Miao frowned, then nodded and said, &Quot; its fine if you know. Continue monitoring. Let me know if there are any changes. &Quot; &Quot; I dont think there will be any changes, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; those family members must be proud and arrogant. They dont even think highly of us. How can they change? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kong Miao was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud. &Quot; thats right. Those guys are all proud and arrogant. They wont change. &Quot; Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai and said, however, arrogant people usually have real abilities. Especially in the myriad realm battlefield. This time, it will probably be a tough battle. &Quot; I have an idea. If you agree, we can give it a try. Zhao Hai nodded. What method? Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; Ill use the undead creatures. I have a lot of undead creatures in beast form. When I fought with my master last time, they were all equipped with magic cannons, and I havent taken them out yet. But master, please give me some high-level crystals. The crystals I used before were a little low level, so those magic cannons cant exert much power. Besides, I have a large number of dark Yin lightning, which I can release some human-shaped undead creatures. &Quot; Although it wont be of much help, itll be good to add some trouble to them at the periphery. This way, our pressure will be much less. When Kong Miao heard Zhao Hai say this, she nodded her head and said, &Quot; good, this is a good idea. I can give you the crystals, but how many undead creatures do you have? A lot, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; alright, then Ill go find them and collect the crystals. Just you wait. &Quot; With that said, he turned and left. Kong Miao felt that she was starting to admire Zhao Hai more and more. It wasnt just because of his strength, but also because he had a good grasp of the human heart. Not long after, Kong Miao returned with an interspatial bag in his hand. He threw the bag to Zhao Hai and said, I only have these now, you can use them first. Zhao Hai took the interspatial bag and looked at it. He nodded and put it away. This time, Kong Miao had given him quite a lot of crystal stones, and they were all high-grade crystal stones. Zhao Hai didnt need these things at all, because most of the crystal stones produced in his Origin space were high-grade. He only took these crystal stones because he didnt want to take advantage of the situation. The reason why Zhao Hai released the undead creatures was also for the sake of the cultivation world. This battle was too important for the cultivation world and they couldnt lose. Thus, Zhao Hai had no choice but to release the undead creatures to help. At the same time, Zhao Hai could let Kong Miao and the others know of his strength. Kong Miao and the others had only heard of the undead creatures in his hands, but had never seen them before. Today, he would let them see it for themselves. Four hours wasnt a long time for a cultivator. It passed in the blink of an eye. Soon, Zhao Hai and the others saw the people blocking their way. The people who were resting in the cabin also came out. When they were about a thousand meters away from the group, Zhao Hai stopped the Hades. The group of people in front of him stood there like wooden sculptures. However, they exuded a murderous aura. One look and one could tell that they were not people to be trifled with. As soon as Zhao Hai stopped Hades, Kong Miao cupped her fists towards those people and said, Everyone, Im Kong Miao from the great cultivation world. May I know why youre blocking our way? The masked men on the other side all had their eyes peeking out from their masks. They were staring at Kong Miao as if they were looking at a dead person. Kong Miao felt a little uncomfortable from his stare. His face darkened as he said,Everyone, I wont lie in front of an honest person. You all want to stand up for the Xu people, right? Chapter 1827 - 1827 Chapter 351! angry 1827 Chapter 351! angry The person on the other side still did not speak. At this moment, Zhao Hai walked to Kong Miaos side and said softly, &Quot; master, there are a lot of Xu tribe people surrounding us. If we let them surround us, well be in trouble. &Quot; When Kong Miao heard Zhao Hais words, her expression could not help but change, and she snorted coldly, &Quot; everyone, youre so thoughtful. You actually want to eat all of us in one bite. However, Im afraid that you dont have such a big appetite. &Quot; With that, Kong Miao waved her hand, and everyone in the cultivation world revealed their magic tools. The people on the other side still didnt say anything, but they all showed their weapons at the same time. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the Dharma order that they showed. The weapons they showed were all the same style. They were all blood-red Guan DAOs that were more than three meters long! Upon seeing this, Kong Miao couldnt help but be stunned, and his expression changed. His eyesight was not bad, and he could tell that the Guan DAOs these people had brandished were not ordinary weapons. Moreover, the Guan DAOs were filled with killing intent. One look and he could tell that they were vicious weapons. Such weapons were already considered high-grade magic weapons in the cultivation world and were extremely difficult to obtain. However, these people had brandished thousands of them at once. It could be seen how powerful the forces behind these people were. The other cultivators were also stunned, and then their faces turned ugly. They were all old foxes and naturally understood what these people meant by showing these weapons. At this moment, the leader of the other party waved his hand, and about 30 people walked out from his team. Then, one of them waved his hand, and three huge objects suddenly appeared in front of those people! It wasnt an exaggeration to say that the three things were huge. The three things were no smaller than the Pluto, but they were different in design. It was obvious that the Pluto was a ship, but the things that the three people took out were three cars! They were not ordinary carriages, but three bronze horse carriages. All three carriages were glowing with the unique green light of bronze. These were three four-wheeled carriages with boxes and eight bronze horses pulling each carriage. In front of the boxes sat a bronze Imperial Guard, and the wheels were equipped with huge spear-like devices to protect the wheels. What made Zhao Hai feel strange was that the bronze horses that were pulling the chariot could move. The eight bronze horses raised their heads and neighed as if they were real horses. The chariots on the chariots were holding onto two bronze Reinders. They could actually move. The three chariots lined up in front of the people looked like three ancient war gods who had just walked out of their graves. At this time, the 30 masked men had already gotten into the cars. They were obviously here to control the three cars. Zhao Hai understood what was going on. It seemed like the other party wanted to use the three bronze carriages to deal with his Hades Pagoda. Upon seeing this situation, Kong Miaos expression became even uglier. It should be known that this kind of bronze chariot was very famous in the myriad realm battlefield. It was not that the bronze chariot was a special item of that realm. In fact, this bronze chariot was really not a special item of that realm. Many large sects had this kind of bronze chariot. This chariot also had a very nice name, called the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot. It was a kind of large combat magic weapon that was very common in the large realms. Although this bronze horse carriage was not uncommon in the great world, it was rarely used in battle because it was very troublesome to operate. It was not an ordinary celestial device, but a machine-like celestial device. Those bronze horses were made with the technique of a machine. However, in the eyes of cultivators, machines could not be called machines. Instead, they were called puppet mechanism technique, which was a kind of magic technique. The puppetry mechanism was similar to the magic mechanism of the machine array. They both used various parts and arrays to assemble a machine or a puppet beast to help people in battle. This eight handsome Green Imperial carriage was a mechanism spiritual artifact. It was precisely because it was a kind of mechanism-type magic artifact that many people were required to operate it at the same time. In order to ensure the combat power of each car, at least ten people were required to operate it. It was precisely because this eight handsome Green Imperial chariot had been used in battles in the myriad realm battlefield for a long time that there were not many eight handsome green jade chariots in the myriad realm battlefield. Moreover, they were rarely used. It was said that only a few of the most top-notch large fields would keep a few eight handsome Green Imperial chariots in the myriad realm battlefield. But this time, the other party had taken out three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. This was enough to prove their strength. The forces behind these people were definitely extremely powerful. As Kong Miao thought of this, she turned to look at Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, what do you think? Those guys want to use the eight Junqing Imperial chariot to deal with your two great magic tools. Can you stop them? Zhao Hais face was ashen, but he was not afraid. He was just angry. He didnt think that the other party would really want to exterminate the self-cultivation world. Otherwise, they wouldnt be so well prepared. Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hais expression and thought that he was not confident. He immediately said in a low voice,If youre not confident, then forget it. We wont be able to think of any other way. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; if they want to play, Ill play with them. Master, dont worry. These three cars are mine. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai shouted. Four musical instruments appeared around the Hades, followed by the twelve metal beasts. When these magical weapons first appeared, they were not very big. However, as soon as they appeared, they immediately grew in size and became about the size of the Hades. With a wave of his hand, countless undead creatures appeared around the Hades. These undead creatures formed a huge Rubiks Cube formation. Each magic formation was made up of at least 100000 undead creatures. Zhao Hai revealed nearly 10 million undead creatures in an instant. Kong Miao and the others looked at Zhao Hais actions in a daze. They had never thought that Zhao Hai would have such a method. Those 12 huge metal beasts, each of them no smaller than the eight Junqing Imperial chariot. In addition to the four sets of huge musical instruments, standing at the emperors border of the Hades, it was truly a frightening sight. What was even more shocking was the tens of millions of undead creatures. They were all in armor and stood there motionlessly. However, their strict formation and cold killing intent made the temperature at the scene drop by a few degrees. Zhao Hai was truly enraged this time. The cultivation world was his root. He couldnt let the cultivation world end just like that. The other party had deliberately planned to deal with them, which naturally made him even angrier. That was why he had released so many undead creatures, metal beasts, and four musical instruments. Kong Miaos eyes lit up when she saw this. She turned to Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, you take care of those three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. The rest of you, attack. After saying that, Kong Miao was about to fly out of the Hades. In his opinion, Zhao Hai had so many magical artifacts under his control, so he naturally wouldnt attack with them. This was indeed Zhao Hais intention. The three great Mystic artifacts that the other party had released were enough for him to deal with for a while. Right now, he really did not have the ability to attack together with Kong Miao and the others. Seeing this situation, the others understood Kong Miaos intentions. They all flew up from the Hades and attacked their opponents. Zhao Hai did not hold back either. The four huge musical instruments began to play, and waves of sound waves attacked the three eight Junqing Imperial chariots. At the same time, the 12 metal beasts also moved and pounced towards the three eight Junqing Imperial chariots. Zhao Hai also drove the Hades and charged towards the three eight Junqing Imperial chariots. As for the undead creatures, they werent under Zhao Hais control anymore. He had already handed them over to Lize and the others to command and help Kong Miaos group attack the masked men. The masked men were actually even more shocked than Kong Miao and the others. They had investigated Zhao Hai before and knew of his strength. However, they had not expected Zhao Hai to hide his strength. This time, he had released so many magic tools at once, and had even made them so large. This had truly shocked them. However, at this time, Kong Miao and the others had already attacked, so those people naturally had to meet them. In this battle, Kong Miao and the others finally realized that there was still a huge gap between them and the other party. Although the weapon used by the other party seemed very simple, its attack power was extraordinary. It actually suppressed them for a moment. Chapter 1828 - 1828 _1! 1828 _1! Just as the masked men were about to kill the cultivators of the great cultivation world, walnut-sized metal balls suddenly flew towards them. The masked men were stunned because they recognized that these metal balls were black Yin lightning. And the reason for their shock was not because of how powerful the profound Yin lightning was. On the contrary, the reason for their shock was that there was actually someone who could use the profound Yin lightning in the myriad realm battlefield. This was truly beyond their expectations. The dark Yin lightning could be considered a killing weapon for ordinary cultivators. After all, it was quite lethal. But what kind of place was the myriad realm battlefield? This was a place where the top experts of more than 30000 realms fought. For experts like them, even if they were caught off guard and some mysterious Yin lightning exploded near them, they would not be hurt. It could be said that the mysterious Yin lightning was useless in the myriad realm battlefield. However, just as they were stunned, the mysterious Yin lightning suddenly exploded. There was a loud boom, followed by a scream. The mysterious Yin lightning exploded at the same time, and there was almost no second sound. The masked men had neglected the fact that when there was a certain amount of things, their destructive power would be extremely great, especially for a magic tool like the profound Yin Thunder, which had a very strong attack power. If one dark Yin Thunder exploded next to them, they wouldnt be injured, but what if a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, or even a hundred thousand dark Yin Thunder exploded next to them? The destructive power of the profound Yin lightning had grown over the years. Of course, ordinary black Yin lightning couldnt do this. Ordinary black Yin lightning could only be triggered. They wouldnt explode unless they encountered something. However, the black Yin lightning produced by Zhao Hai was remotely controlled. It wouldnt explode unless the user gave the order. Even if you used a magical weapon, it wouldnt explode. In addition, the undead creatures were completely under the command of Lize and the others. Therefore, the dark Yin Thunder that blotted out the sky and covered the earth exploded at the same time. The power of the explosion made the masked men suffer a great loss. More than 50 people were killed on the spot, and more than 30 were injured. Nearly 100 masked men were forced out of the battle. The other masked men were also shocked. They had never thought that the power of the profound Yin lightning would be so great. One of the masked men waved his hand, and some of them were immediately separated to fight the undead creatures. The masked men suddenly realized that although the undead creatures werent strong individually, they acted as a group. They also realized that the undead creatures were using celestial devices. More terrifyingly, these celestial devices were all made with weapons, which were similar to the blood-red Guan Dao they used, but not as advanced as the Guan Dao. In addition to the magic weapons, the undead creatures also used a large number of magic cannons and mysterious Yin thunders. The magic cannons fired at the same time. They wouldnt care if there were one or two magic cannons firing at the same time, but the undead creatures fired at the same time with nearly 10000 magic cannons. Even the crossing calamity stage powerhouses had to be careful when dealing with such attacks. The masked men quickly realized that these undead creatures were truly difficult to deal with. They could no longer focus all their attention on the people from the cultivation world. They had no choice but to split into two teams. Each team had about 300 masked men to deal with the undead creatures. Even if they couldnt kill the undead creatures, they couldnt let them disturb the battle between the other masked men and Kong Miaos group. The other group of 600 or so people continued to fight Kong Miao and the others. Although these 600 or so people were very strong and still had the upper hand, it was no longer possible for them to kill or injure the cultivators of the cultivation world on a large scale. However, the masked men werent disheartened. On the contrary, they were burning with anger and wanted to tear the undead creatures into pieces. The masked men were so confident because they still had reinforcements. The Xu people were coming to them, and as long as they arrived, they could deal with the undead creatures from behind. When that happened, the undead creatures would be attacked from both the inside and outside, and it would be impossible for them to not lose. The masked man could tell that the undead creatures werent very strong individually. They relied on numbers. If they were attacked from the inside, their formation would be in chaos. Once the formation was in chaos, the undead creatures wouldnt be a threat anymore. Therefore, they only needed to maintain the current situation and wait for the Xu tribe to arrive. Then, they would win. However, it was clear that they had underestimated Zhao Hais strength. If it was the previous Zhao Hai, he would not have been able to release the 12 huge metal beasts. However, since he had the power of faith, Zhao Hai could control the metal beasts without using any spirit Qi. Moreover, the combat power of the metal beasts had also improved a lot. With the 12 metal beasts, Hades, and the four musical instruments, it was not difficult to deal with the three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots. If there were not 10 dujie-stage powerhouses in each of the eight handsome Green Imperial chariots, the three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots would have been torn to pieces by Zhao Hai and the others. At the same time, the masked men had also underestimated the number of undead creatures in Zhao Hais hands. This wasnt even a fraction of the number of undead creatures in Zhao Hais boundless space. Due to the fusion of the heart and the boundless space, all the undead creatures from the underworld had entered his boundless space. Zhao Hai couldnt even tell how many undead creatures there were in his boundless space, but he knew that the number of undead creatures in his boundless space was more than all the people in the cultivation world combined. This was a terrifying number, just that no one knew about it. Zhao Hai had only released 10 million to deal with the masked men, and the rest of the undead creatures had yet to be moved. If he released a few more undead creatures, they would be enough to stop the Xu peoples attack. Of course, the masked men didnt know about this. They were still waiting for the Xu clan to return and help them deal with the undead creatures. At first, the masked men thought that at their level, they could no longer win by numbers. However, after this incident, they realized that they were wrong. Sometimes, when numbers reached a certain level, it was really terrifying. However, Zhao Hai didnt have the time to care about that. He found that the three eight Junqing Imperial chariots were quite difficult to deal with, especially when they were operated by 10 dujie-stage experts. The three eight Junqing Imperial chariots were like three tanks that moved freely on the battlefield. He really couldnt do anything to them at the moment. However, now that he had basically figured out the attack method of the three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots, it was much easier to deal with the next step. The attacks of the big celestial devices were really monotonous. Because the celestial devices were too big, they couldnt move nimbly like the small celestial devices. However, the big celestial device was superior in the word big . Every attack of the big celestial device was like a Thunderbolt. This was the so-called a heavy sword without a sharp edge, great skill is useless ! Comparing the nimbleness of a big spiritual artifact with a small spiritual artifact was a pure suicide. It was like a small tank couldnt drift with a sports car, but if a sports car collided with a tank, the sports car would definitely be crushed. The attack method of these three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages was actually similar. The impact force was very strong. Even if he were to charge at one of the twelve metal beasts, the twelve metal beasts would not be his opponent. However, their attacks were limited. Now that Zhao Hai knew about it, he would naturally have a way to deal with them. Under normal circumstances, the three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots would move together. They would line up and charge forward. When they charged forward, they would be like a Thunderbolt, sweeping away anyone who stood in their way. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that the three eight handsome Green Imperial taxis seemed to have some kind of energy connection system. When the three of them moved together, if Zhao Hai only attacked the one on the left, the energy of the other two taxis would gather on the one on the left. This way, Zhao Hai would have a hard time dealing with that taxi, so it was not easy to break through them one by one. After testing out the eight handsome Green Imperial chariots attack method, Zhao Hai also came up with a way to deal with him. The three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots once again lined up in a row. The 24 bronze horses all had their heads held high and were ready to charge at any time. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted and directed the sound waves of the four instruments to attack the taxi on the left. At the same time, he directed the 12 metal beasts over. Hades also gathered over and charged at the taxi on the left. However, the other party did not seem to care and continued charging. Zhao Hai also shouted, and the 12 metal beasts and Hades all charged at the taxi on the left. The sounds of explosions continued to ring out. However, Zhao Hais charge did not do much. The enemy had already focused all their power on the left engine. Zhao Hais charge did not damage the engine. However, Zhao Hai wasnt going to give up just like that. He gathered all his power and aimed it at the taxi. Then, he charged at it. The other party understood Zhao Hais intention. Zhao Hai wanted to attack one of the taxis with all his might. If he destroyed the taxi, their strength would decrease, and Zhao Hai could take the opportunity to destroy the other two taxis. However, the masked men were not worried. They knew very well that the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot was not so easy to break. If the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot was so useless, it would have been eliminated long ago. It would not have existed until today. The masked man didnt care. He continued to form his formation and charged forward. Another round of attacks came. Zhao Hai still failed, but he seemed to be angry. He continued to form his formation and charged toward the taxi. The other party also fought back like before. It was as if both parties had agreed on this. They would fight in this manner and see which side could not hold on any longer. It seemed like Zhao Hai was at a disadvantage. He was fighting one against thirty. Naturally, he would not be able to outlast his opponent. However, one should not forget that the Hades, the four musical instruments, and the twelve metal beasts all contained power of faith. In order to increase the offensive power of these ritual implements, Zhao Hai had also added the yin-yang Lake from Hades to his other ritual implements, increasing the offensive power of his ritual implements. It was precisely because of this that he could attack the three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots again and again. After a dozen attempts, Zhao Hai knew that it was about time! Chapter 1829 - 1829 The positions of the stars, the myriad changes of yin-yang (1) 1829 The positions of the stars, the myriad changes of yin-yang (1) Once again, the two sides got into formation. Zhao Hai gathered all his strength and aimed at the eight handsome Green Royal carriage on the left, launching another assault. The other side also charged at him. Both sides seemed to be used to this kind of attack. To both sides, this was another meaningless charge because neither could do anything to the other. To be honest, the masked men were still very depressed. They thought that with the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages, they could easily take care of Zhao Hai. They didnt expect that Zhao Hai would be able to fight them to a draw. They didnt know how Zhao Hai was able to fight with them for so long, but they didnt have time to think about it. They only wanted to stall Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai turned around to deal with the others, it would be a disaster. The distance between the two parties was getting closer and closer. When they were about a hundred meters away from colliding, the masked men in the three eight Junqing Imperial taxis suddenly realized that Zhao Hai and all his big magical weapons had disappeared. The masked men were shocked to find that Zhao Hai had suddenly appeared on their right. They were still a hundred meters apart, but Zhao Hai had switched from left to right! The masked man panicked as soon as he saw Zhao Hai on the right. The eight Junqing Imperial Armor could be connected with energy. Zhao Hai had been attacking from the left, but after more than a dozen rounds of attacks, they had shifted all their attention and energy to the left. At this time, their right side was almost defenseless. It would be a disaster for them if their right side was attacked. If it was an ordinary attack, it would be fine. It would take time for a small magic weapon to destroy a large magic weapon. However, Zhao Hai was using all large magic weapons. Now that he focused his power on the right side, it was really like a coffee table to them. With a loud boom, the two sides collided once again. The masked men quickly realized that they were in for a real tragedy this time. This time, Zhao Hai did not choose to crash into the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage on the far right. Instead, he chose to crash into the joint between the far right and the middle eight handsome Green Imperial carriage! It was like two armies charging at each other. The masked men were facing Zhao Hai from three different directions. All of their power was concentrated on the left side. The right and middle sides were just for show. Zhao Hai had gathered all of his power to fight the left side. This made the masked men think that Zhao Hai would continue to fight them from the left. However, they didnt expect Zhao Hai to suddenly focus all his power on attacking their right side, and he attacked from the middle of the two phalanxes. It was like a man holding two knives passing through the middle of two people, and the people on both sides of him would be stabbed. The explosion just now wasnt because Zhao Hai was forced back, but because the two eight handsome Green Imperial carriages on the right and in the middle had been shattered by Zhao Hais impact. The masked man in the two eight Junqing Imperial chariots groaned miserably. He was already seriously injured. The eight Junqing Imperial chariot on the far left had lost its strength because it had lost the support of the two eight Junqing Imperial chariots. How could Zhao Hai let go of this opportunity? while the enemy was still in a panic, he directed the four musical instruments, the twelve beasts, and Hades to rush toward the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot on the far left. The masked man did not expect Zhao Hai to return so quickly. It was clear that he was not prepared. In addition, they were a little flustered. Zhao Hais full-powered attack had severely injured the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot, and the people in the chariot were also injured. The three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots had all suffered different degrees of damage and were almost useless. However, Zhao Hai did not let them go. With a wave of his hand, countless flying swords shot toward the three eight handsome green jade chariots. The masked men realized that the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot was completely useless now. If they stayed inside, they would be waiting for death in the iron coffin. Thinking of this, the masked men moved and flew out of the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot. When they came out, they were greeted by flying swords. Although these masked men were injured, they were still strong. They immediately took out their blood-red Guan DAOs and guarded the door. Zhao Hai looked at them and snorted, The stars return, myriad changes of yin and yang, rise! As Zhao Hai spoke, the twelve metal beasts looked up at the sky and roared. Then, their bodies slowly disappeared. The sword formation formed by the 10000 swords that Zhao Hai had released slowly gained some astral Qi. The surroundings seemed to have become a universe with countless planets and meteorites floating around. The 30 masked men looked around and their expressions changed. They gathered together, 10 of them were in charge of defense, while the rest of them gathered their Guan Dao and charged forward. It seemed like they were trying to break out of the sword formation. However, it was too late for them to do anything. Zhao Hai had already used all his might in the star myriad transformation sword array. In addition, the twelve metal beasts had already merged into the sword array. It was impossible for them to escape. Zhao Hai glanced at them and snorted. He waved his hand and put the three damaged eight handsome Green Imperial carriages into his Origin space. Not even a small piece of them was in his Origin space. The reason why Zhao Hai wanted to put the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages into his Origin space was to obtain the materials needed to make them. He also wanted to repair the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages and use them for himself. At the same time, he wanted to see if the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages could be integrated into the Mercury staff. After the three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots were stored in the medium, Zhao Hai didnt have to worry about them anymore. He left the rest to Cai er. What he needed to do now was to trap the 30 masked men in the sword formation. Soon, the 30 masked men realized that they couldnt get out of the sword formation because there was no sword in the sword formation. They were surrounded by planets and meteorites, but there was no sword. It was the first time they had encountered a sword formation like this. Right at this moment, he suddenly let out a beastly roar. Following that, twelve incomparably ferocious beasts suddenly appeared around them, pouncing straight at them. The 30 men were stunned for a moment, then they immediately got into formation and attacked the wild beasts. However, the wild beasts seemed to be unkillable. No matter how hard they were beaten, although wounds appeared on their bodies, they would heal in the blink of an eye. However, the masked men didnt dare to underestimate the attack power of these wild beasts. Although these wild beasts looked very ordinary, their attack power was extraordinary. Those masked men were now seriously injured. If they were really scratched by those wild beasts, they would be finished. The 30 masked men quickly realized that they were truly trapped because they could not break out. Seeing this situation, the 30 of them felt quite dejected. They could only guard the door and hope that the people outside would come and save them. However, Zhao Hai didnt give them the chance to do so. Zhao Hai had already increased the intensity of his attacks. In an instant, those people felt the pressure increase. At that moment, the Xu clan people returned. The Xu race had been monitoring Zhao Hai and the others from the outside. Although they had come up with this plan a long time ago, the Xu race was still a bit far from the battlefield. They were afraid of being discovered by the people of the cultivation world, and the masked men didnt want them to get too close to them either. So, it had been a while since the Xu race returned to the battlefield. The Xu people had thought that the masked men had completely defeated the people from the cultivation world and that they only needed to come and take advantage of the situation. However, they soon realized that they were wrong. They couldnt take advantage of the situation at all. Before they could figure out what was going on, they were already surrounded by countless undead creatures. There were probably tens of millions of undead creatures. Although the Xu people were very powerful, there were only about a thousand of them. On the other hand, there were tens of millions of undead creatures surrounding them. Although these undead creatures werent very strong, they were very good at using the magic cannons and dark Yin lightning. In addition, these undead creatures could accurately locate their positions, which put the Xu people in a very passive situation. At this time, the 30 masked men trapped by Zhao Hai could not hold on any longer. They were already injured, but they were forcibly suppressing their injuries. They wanted to hold on until they were rescued by the people outside. However, they soon realized that it was almost impossible. Zhao Hais attack was too fierce. Although they were only defending, this kind of high-intensity attack accelerated the recurrence of their injuries and made them even more serious. One by one, the masked men were killed and turned into Zhao Hais undead creatures. However, Zhao Hai didnt let them out to fight the enemies as it would attract too much attention. After the formation of the starry myriad sword array, it would be an independent existence. If these undead creatures were to participate in it, it would only affect the sword array, and its power would only decrease. The strength of the starry myriad changes sword formation was that it could continuously absorb the star power and then transform it into attack power. The longer one stayed in the starry myriad changes sword formation, the more one would be at a disadvantage, because the sword formation would absorb more star power and become more powerful. Although the myriad realm battlefield was a relatively independent space, it was, after all, a part of the universe, which was made up of countless planets. No matter where it was, the starry myriad transformation sword formation could absorb star power. Soon, only ten of the thirty masked men were left. They were all seriously injured and didnt seem to be able to hold on for much longer. The other masked men didnt have time to care about the situation here. The group with the most people was being held back by Kong Miaos group, and they couldnt separate from them at all. Kong Miaos groups fighting strength was beyond the imagination of the masked men. Up until now, not only had they not been able to do anything to Kong Miaos group, on the contrary, they had been held back by Kong Miaos group, and Kong Miaos group was slowly turning back their disadvantage. Previously, Kong Miao and the others werent very used to these peoples attacking methods. Their attacks were fierce, almost as if they were a violent storm. This kind of fighting method made Kong Miao and the others feel very uncomfortable. Fortunately, the undead creatures forced the masked men to divide some of their people. This allowed Kong Miao and the others to block the other partys attacks and slowly adapt to them. Chapter 1830 - 1830 Who can explain this? 1830 Who can explain this? Zhao Hai calmly watched as the last masked man died in the sword formation. This was within his expectations. These masked men gave Zhao Hai a very strange feeling. They didnt seem to have any other ritual implements, only that Guan Dao. This made Zhao Hai very confused. In the myriad realm battlefield, he had never heard of a person using only one magic weapon. Other than a few sword cultivators, everyone wanted to use a few more magic weapons. This was also the reason why Zhao Hai proposed to use many magic weapons to deal with the Xu people. However, these masked men only used one weapon. This was obviously not right. What made Zhao Hai feel even more wrong was that these people were not very familiar with their weapons. Although the Guan Dao in their hands still displayed amazing combat power, Zhao Hai could tell from the subtle changes that the masked men were not very suitable for the Guan Dao. If a cultivator only used one weapon, he would not choose a weapon that was not suitable for him. However, these people only used the Guan Dao and did not use other weapons. This showed that they were trying to hide something. In addition, these people were wearing masks. This made Zhao Hai understand that these people were using the Guan Dao to make up for the numbers. They didnt use any other Dharma artifacts because they were afraid of exposing their identity. Using Dharma artifacts would expose their identity. It seemed that these people had their own unique ways of using Dharma artifacts. Otherwise, they wouldnt be so worried. After this discovery, Zhao Hai asked the masked man and the undead creatures that he had kept in the space and finally got the answer. The masked man who attacked them this time turned out to be from the most famous realm in the myriad realm battlefield, the hundred treasures realm. The hundred treasures realm was one of the top realms on the battlefield of the myriad realms. The reason why it was called that was not because they had many treasures. In fact, the hundred treasures realm meant that they could use many celestial devices. The hundred treasures world was different from the other large worlds. The other large worlds usually tried to make their Dharma artifacts as big as possible. Even if they couldnt, they would make their Dharma artifacts as big as ordinary weapons. At the same time, they would also have a magic array to amplify the Dharma artifacts. However, the world of a hundred treasures was the exact opposite. They tried to make their Dharma artifacts as small as possible, and even the arrays they added to their Dharma artifacts could make them smaller. Its hard to say how many magic weapons the world of a hundred treasures can control. Anyway, its not a problem for a powerhouse at the crossing calamity stage to control hundreds of magic weapons. Their Dharma artifacts were usually not big. Small Dharma artifacts such as Lancet knives, iron caltrops, darts, Flying Needles, and so on were their favorite. Hundred treasures world was also the most difficult big world to deal with in the myriad realms battlefield, because they used too many celestial devices, and ordinary cultivators would feel very unaccustomed to these small celestial devices. In addition, there was a special magic formation in hundred treasures world, which could be added to some very small celestial devices, such as Flying Needles, which only had one feature, and that was to break armor. The so-called armor-breaking formation was to break the opponents Magic Defense. Whether the opponent was using a magic weapon or a spiritual Qi Shield, this kind of armor-breaking formation could play a very good role. This was the most troublesome part of the hundred treasures world. If ordinary cultivators were ordinary Warriors, then the hundred treasures world could be called the dark Qi experts in the world of cultivators. Their magic weapons were usually silent when they were used. It was because of these characteristics that these people did not dare to use other celestial devices. The celestial devices in the hundred treasures world were very special, and the way to control them was also very special. Once they used celestial devices, they were likely to be recognized. Therefore, for this operation, the hundred treasures world had specially made more than a thousand blood-red Guan DAOs. All the participants of the operation were not allowed to bring any other magic weapons except for the Guan DAOs. It was also because they did not have any other magical equipment that they could only use the Guan Dao even if they were forced into a corner by Zhao Hai. As a heavy weapon, Guan Dao was completely different than hidden weapons. Therefore, even if they told others that they were from treasures world, nobody would believe them. In addition, they deliberately made the Guan Dao blood red. In the world of cultivators, generally speaking, cultivators who considered themselves righteous wouldnt use blood-red weapons because they gave off a strong killing intent. One look and you could tell that they werent used by good people. Generally, only some demonic cultivators would use them. Although the world of a hundred treasures wasnt a good thing, they were at least labeled as righteous. Therefore, they deliberately used this blood-red Weapon so that others wouldnt guess their identity. The people from the treasure world thought that they would be safe. Even if someone died in battle, they wouldnt find out their identity. However, they didnt expect that Zhao Hai could turn people into undead creatures and keep their memories. It could be said that the hundred treasures world had suffered a double loss this time. After knowing the identity of these people, Zhao Hai didnt hold back anymore. He immediately commanded the twelve metal beasts and four musical instruments to attack the cultivators who were fighting the undead creatures Chapter 1831 - 1831 Who can explain this? _2 1831 Who can explain this? _ With Zhao Hais participation, the cultivators of the hundred treasures world were in even more danger. Zhao Hai was very powerful and he used a big celestial device. After a few attacks, the cultivators of the hundred treasures world were in chaos. The undead creatures also claimed to have killed many of them. As a result, the small group of hundred treasures world cultivators couldnt keep an eye on them. They began to slowly retreat to the large group of hundred treasures world cultivators, planning to work together to find a way to deal with this situation. Zhao Hai didnt stop them. He wanted them to retreat to the group so that the undead creatures could work with Kong Miao and the others to deal with the cultivators of the hundred treasures world. Zhao Hai wasnt worried at all about the merfolk in the outer ring. Tens of millions of undead creatures were enough to make the merfolk suffer. If things went wrong, the mergaret and melgen would be the ones commanding the undead creatures. Although these two girls were obedient to Zhao Hai, they were very crazy when they commanded the battle. Before this, Kong Miao and the other cultivators from the hundred treasures world were in a stalemate. Neither side had the energy to pay attention to other things, so they didnt know the situation of Zhao Hai and the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. They also didnt know how the 300-man team was dealing with the undead creatures. Both sides had fought to the point of forgetting their feelings. In their eyes, there was only the enemy, and they even forgot about the existence of the other battle. At this time, as soon as the cultivators of hundred treasures world joined the battle, the two sides of Wang Qing finally came back to their senses. However, their first reaction was a bit strange. As soon as the cultivators of hundred treasures world joined the battle, Kong Miao and the others first reaction was to defend with all their strength. However, the cultivators of hundred treasures world did not take the opportunity to attack, but let them join the battle formation. Then, both parties took a look at the situation outside the arena. They found that Zhao Hai was riding those big Dharma artifacts toward them aggressively while the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages from the treasures world had disappeared. At the same time, Zhao Hais undead creatures were also coming toward them. The number of undead creatures didnt seem to have decreased at all. Both sides were stunned by the scene, as if they couldnt believe what they had just seen. Neither side was stupid. They knew what had happened the moment they saw it. Zhao Hai had taken care of three of the others eight handsome Green Imperial carriages by himself. This was something that no one had expected from the very beginning. Although Zhao Hai had used many Big Magic weapons and those people regarded the 12 metal beasts as Big Magic weapons, no one thought that Zhao Hai could defeat the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. In their opinion, it was already a great achievement for Zhao Hai to be able to control those big Magic weapons and stall the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. After all, there were 30 dujie-stage experts in the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. Those were dujie stage experts, not cabbages on the street, nor 30 pigs. Even if there were 30 pigs, it would still take some time to kill them all. Now, the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages had disappeared. Although they didnt know what happened to them, judging from Zhao Hais lively appearance, it was obvious that the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages had been taken care of by him. He had defeated 30 of them by himself, and he had become a nascent soul cultivator! What kind of situation was this? Who could explain this? How did Zhao Hai do it? Where did the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages go? Where were the people in the taxi? All of this was like a mystery in everyones hearts, but they soon lost the mood to think about it, because Zhao Hai had arrived. Zhao Hai didnt care so much. He commanded the four musical instruments and the twelve metal beasts to attack the formation of the world of a hundred treasures. The cultivators of the world of a hundred treasures reacted immediately and sent out most of their people to resist Zhao Hais attack. At this time, Kong Miao and the others also came back to their senses. Everyone roared excitedly and began to attack the people from the hundred treasures world with all their might. The people of the hundred treasures world couldnt hold on any longer. Great ritual implements were very useful in a group battle like this. Zhao Hais attack was very powerful. The people of the hundred treasures world blocked Zhao Hais attack, but they also sent out most of their men. The undead creatures didnt give up on this opportunity and continued to attack the people of the world of a hundred treasures. This diverted the attention of many people of the world of a hundred treasures, and they could only spare a small number of people to deal with Kong Miao and the others. Kong Miao and the others had already adapted to the hundred treasures worlds attacking style. Now that the hundred treasures world was only using so few people to deal with them, it was naturally much easier for them to deal with them. They had already gained the upper hand, and those people from the hundred treasures world had no power to fight back. The people from the hundred treasures world were a little anxious. They had been so confident before because they thought that the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages could easily take care of Zhao Hai. Then, they could use their Big Magic weapons to deal with the people from the cultivation world. With their strength, they could easily take down the people from the cultivation world. But now, they realized that the situation had changed. The three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots had failed. Instead, Zhao Hai had come with a Big Magic weapon. In this kind of group battle, a Big Magic weapon was a great killing weapon. In order to deal with the impact of a Big Magic weapon, many people needed to cooperate. The Xu people had lost so quickly and miserably because of the big Magic weapon. Now, it seemed that they were going to repeat the Xu peoples mistakes. At the same time, the cultivators of the hundred treasures world also understood why Zhao Hai had destroyed the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. They had personally experienced how powerful Zhao Hais great Dharma artifact was in terms of attack. Each of Zhao Hais large magical artifacts came with a yin-yang pool, which was an energy source for the magical artifacts. As the space was upgraded, the level of the yin-yang pool would also increase. With the yin-yang pool providing energy for the magical artifacts, Zhao Hais use of the magical artifacts would be maximized. Originally, other than Hades, none of Zhao Hais large spiritual artifacts had the yin-yang pond. However, the last time he used the pagoda, he realized that it consumed too much spiritual Qi. Moreover, the pagodas attack power was not as strong as Hades. At first, Zhao Hai did not understand what was going on. After careful analysis, he immediately realized that the problem was with the yin-yang pond. To be honest, as Zhao Hais strength increased, he no longer thought that the yin-yang Lake was of much use to him. It was only when he used the pagoda last time that Zhao Hai realized how useful the yin-yang Lake really was. Because of this, Zhao Hai immediately corrected his previous thoughts and began to pay more attention to the yin-yang pool. This time, he used the yin-yang pool in the pagoda, Hades, the four musical instruments, and the twelve metal beasts. He let the yin-yang pool provide energy for these ritual implements, so that he could use less spiritual Qi to control these ritual implements. What Zhao Hai was thinking now was whether he could use the yin-yang Lake in all his spiritual artifacts in the future. If that was the case, it would be too easy. However, it was just a thought for now. It was not the time to analyze this situation with the all-purpose analysis machine. However, there was good news from the boundless space. The three eight Junqing Imperial chariots had been repaired. The universal analysis machine had also analyzed the manufacturing method of the eight Junqing Imperial chariots, as well as the weapons and materials used in them. This was very helpful to Zhao Hai. There were dozens of more mineral veins in Zhao Hais boundless space, some of which were more precious. Another thing that made Zhao Hai the most happy was that the eight handsome Green Imperial Armor could also be fused with liquid silver. With the increase in Zhao Hais level and the addition of the power of faith, he could now fuse other weapons or materials into liquid silver at any time. The more materials were fused into liquid silver, the more powerful it would be. This was definitely a heaven-defying ability. Although Zhao Hai was very happy, he didnt let the eight Junqing Imperial chariot integrate with the liquid silver immediately. It would take time for the eight Junqing Imperial chariot to integrate with the liquid silver. The liquid silver could no longer be used during the integration process. Now was the time of battle. If the liquid silver couldnt be used, Zhao Hai would lose all his weapons. Of course, he wouldnt do that. The eight Junqing Imperial chariot wouldnt run away anyway. It wouldnt be too late to integrate it after the battle. ( Chapter 1832 - 1832 A futile struggle (1) 1832 A futile struggle (1) The battle was still going on, but the people of the hundred treasures world were in despair. They realized that it was almost impossible for them to leave this place alive. Now that they were being attacked by Zhao Hais great Dharma artifacts, they had to send out a large number of people to stop Zhao Hai. Kong Miao and the others were not to be trifled with. Their attacks became more and more powerful. In addition, the undead creatures were also attacking them. Until now, the people of the hundred treasures world had to pay attention to the undead creatures. They realized that with the undead creatures around, it would be very difficult for them to escape even if they wanted to. The undead creatures individual combat strength was indeed very weak and was only at the level of the foundation establishment realm. However, it was unusual for so many undead creatures to gather together and attack and defend. Even with their strength, it would take a lot of effort to rush out. Zhao Hai, Kong Miao, and the others wouldnt just stand by and watch them charge out. As long as the undead creatures kept them busy, they would be finished. The people of the hundred treasures world were no longer counting on the Xu people. The fact that the Xu people hadnt arrived at this time already explained the problem. Either the Xu people had been stopped, or they didnt want to come. From the current situation, the former was more likely. The people of hundred treasures world knew the Xu people very well. They were a race that bullied the weak and feared the strong. Hundred treasures world was much stronger than the Xu people, so the Xu people would rather fight with the cultivation world and offend the cultivation world than the people of hundred treasures world. If the Xu people hadnt been stopped this time and hadnt come to ask for help, the people of the hundred treasures world wouldnt have let him go if they had known. So, it wasnt that the Xu people didnt come to help, but that they had no way to help. The people of the hundred treasures world were even more desperate after getting such a result. However, this also aroused their ruthlessness, because before they came, the higher-ups of the hundred treasures world had already given them a death order. If this operation failed, they would not need to go back, because they would be punished if they went back. In addition, they had no hope of escaping at all, so the people of the hundred treasures world had already begun to fight for their lives. Seeing this, Zhao Hai immediately put away the four musical instruments. To be honest, the two times he used the four musical instruments to attack with sound waves, he didnt add the power of faith. In other words, the current four musical instruments attack was just for show, no different from an ordinary sound wave attack. It was almost impossible for such an attack to pose any threat to those guys from the treasure world. The reason why Zhao Hai did not use the power of faith was that he was afraid of being seen through by the people of the hundred treasures world. The hundred treasures world was a large world with endless cultivation techniques, much stronger than the cultivation world. He was afraid that if he used the power of faith in front of these people, they would not think of eliminating the people of the cultivation world, but would try their best to break out and bring the news back to the hundred treasures world. &Nbsp; once the news of Zhao Hai using power of belief spread, he would have endless problems. Thus, Zhao Hai did not use power of belief. With Zhao Hais current strength, even if he didnt use the power of faith, he would still be a very terrifying expert. This was why Zhao Hai didnt use the power of faith. It wasnt the time to go all out, so there was no need for that. After putting away the four musical instruments, Zhao Hai released a large number of flying swords to fight with the raw weapons. This gave the people of the hundred treasures world even more headaches. Before, they only needed to deal with Zhao Hais big celestial device. Now, they also had to deal with the flying swords. What was going on? It was like Zhang Fei waving his snake spear and throwing embroidery needles. It was a combination of Zhang Fei and Dongfang Bubai. Faced with such a Zhao Hai, the hundred treasures worlds people wanted to cry. They finally realized that the most threatening person in the cultivation world this time was not the famous Kong Miao, but Zhao Hai. However, even if they knew, they couldnt do anything to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was still standing on the Hades, but the Hades didnt participate in the attack. Only the 12 metal beasts and the flying swords were attacking. If they wanted to kill Zhao Hai, they had to first defeat the 12 metal beasts, then get rid of Zhao Hais flying sword, destroy the Hades, and even kill all the undead creatures. No one could complete such a mission. The people of the hundred treasures world suddenly thought of this saying, but when they thought of it, they couldnt help but feel sad. Who were they? They were from the hundred treasures world, but in the myriad realm battlefield, there were a few big realms. In the past, no matter where they went, they were not respected. When ordinary Rascals saw them take out their celestial devices, they would kneel down and beg for mercy. It had always been them who watched others struggle in vain. When was it their turn to struggle? Although they were sad, they still had to fight. If they really surrendered, the people of the hundred treasures world would not let them go. Even their families and sects would be affected. Cultivators were heartless, but they also valued relationships. Every cultivator would always have something that they couldnt let go of. The only ones that could let go completely were devil cultivators. In fact, even devil cultivators couldnt let go of a large number of things. Of course, Zhao Hai wouldnt show any mercy to these people. As long as these people were still resisting, his attacks would not stop. Kong Miao and the others attacks became even fiercer. Zhao Hais current actions had really boosted the morale of the cultivators. He had destroyed three of the enemys eight handsome Green Imperial carriages by himself. For the cultivators of the cultivation world, this was definitely a boost in morale. Their battle had attracted a lot of attention, but they only saw the Xu people fighting the undead creatures on the outside. They didnt see what was going on inside, so no one knew what was happening. However, Zhao Hai knew the situation outside. He knew that the situation couldnt last for too long, or the hundred treasures world might send reinforcements. The hundred treasures world had sent a thousand people to deal with Zhao Hais group because they were confident of winning. If not, they would have sent even more people. The situation of the hundred treasures world was different from that of the great cultivation world and the Xu clan. The great cultivation world and the Xu clan were both mid-sized forces, and it was already impressive to send out more than 1000 crossing calamity stage experts. However, the hundred treasures world was not afraid of sending out more than 1000 crossing calamity stage experts. This was the difference between a big world and a small world. The hundred treasures world had only sent so many people this time. Other than thinking that they were confident in dealing with the cultivation world, there was another reason. They did not want to have a direct conflict with the big power behind the cultivation world. If they sent too many people, they would easily give themselves away. Thus, they did not send too many people this time. However, if they knew that the people of their own world were being besieged and were about to die, they would come to save them at all costs. The cultivation world might be able to stop them. With that thought in mind, Zhao Hai immediately ordered the metal beasts to strengthen their attacks. At the same time, he also increased the attack power of the flying swords, Hades, and the pagoda. The people from the hundred treasures world were dying one after another, but they were still holding on. However, they could not hold on for long. About 500 of them had been killed by the cultivation world, and there were less than 500 left. These people could not resist the attack of the cultivation world. All they did was to let themselves live a little longer. To Zhao Hais surprise, none of the hundred treasures worlds people surrendered. Even though they knew they would die and had no hope of winning, they still resisted. As time went by, more and more people died in the hundred treasures world. Gradually, there were only about a hundred people left. All of them were injured, and there was no hope. Seeing this, the leader of the hundred treasures world showed a sad look in his eyes. He suddenly shouted and turned his Guan Dao, directly stabbing into his own throat. He had committed suicide! For a cultivator, suicide was almost impossible. Their lives were very long. Ordinary cultivators would not give up their own lives. Some cultivators would rather give up their family and everything they had than to give up their lives. However, these cultivators did it without any hesitation. This was completely unexpected for Zhao Hai and the others. Before Zhao Hai and the others could react, the other cultivators turned around and committed suicide at almost the same time. Seeing the appearance of these cultivators, Kong Miao and the others faces could not help but change. It was understandable for a cultivator to be so unyielding, but for so many cultivators to rather commit suicide than surrender, that was an extremely remarkable thing. However, Zhao Hai didnt hold back. He immediately waved his hand and kept all the undead creatures from treasures world into the medium. Then, he flew to Kong Miaos side and said in a soft voice,Great master, Ive found out that these people are all cultivators from the hundred treasures world. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kong Miaos expression could not help but change. He knew very well that the hundred treasures world was not to be trifled with. However, he also knew that Zhao Hai would not lie about this matter. Can you be sure? Kong Miao turned to look at Zhao Hai. Kong Miao really didnt want this matter to be serious, which was why he had asked. Zhao Hai nodded and said, I can be sure. I turned them into undead creatures. A few of them used a special method to preserve their memories. I obtained information from them. I cant be sure. &Quot; Kong Miaos expression finally changed. The thing he least wanted to happen had happened. Zhao Hai glanced at Kong Miao, and said in a low voice, &Quot; master, my undead creatures are currently blocking the Xu tribe. I think the most important thing for us to do now is to take care of those Xu tribe people and then immediately send a letter to the higher-ups to tell them who are going to deal with us so that they can be prepared. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kong Miao immediately nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. What we need to do now is to immediately tell the higher-ups who are going against us. Otherwise, our cultivation world will really be in trouble. Lead your men and go deal with those Xu people. Ill send a letter to the higher-ups. &Quot; ( Chapter 1833 - 1833 Persuasion _1 1833 Persuasion _ Xu wuzun had a bad feeling about this. He was a high-level member of the Xu clan, so he knew very well which realm was going to attack the cultivation world. It was because he knew that he understood why the higher-ups had no choice but to attack the cultivation world and fight it to the death. It was because the people from the hundred treasures world were not people they could afford to offend. For example, a Dudong stage expert from the hundred treasures world could deal with two to three Xu tribe experts, who were also at the dujie stage. The people from the cultivation world could deal with more. It was precisely because they knew the difference in strength that the Xu people had no choice but to deal with Zhao Hai. They would rather fight to the death with the people from the cultivation world than offend the people from the hundred treasures world. Unfortunately, the two times they had tried to deal with the cultivation world, they had been beaten back by the cultivation world and suffered heavy losses. The hundred treasures world was already very dissatisfied with them, so they had sent a 1000-man team to help them deal with the cultivation world. They were only responsible for gathering information about the cultivation world and ambushing its people. When the cultivation worlds people started fighting with the hundred treasures world, they would ambush the cultivation worlds people from behind. By then, the cultivation worlds people would die. This was supposed to be a perfect plan. Xu wuzun had been a little worried about the big celestial devices of the cultivation world, but the people of the hundred treasures world told him not to worry. With them dealing with them, he naturally wouldnt say anything. However, he didnt expect that when the people of the cultivation world and the hundred treasures world were fighting and wanted to launch a sneak attack, they would be stopped by the undead creatures. He had only heard of undead creatures but had never seen them. He knew that they were very weak and werent worth mentioning. However, when there were a certain number of them, they would be unparalleled. Xu wuzun was already a soul-splitting cultivator, but he never looked at Foundation establishment cultivators in the eye. To him, Foundation establishment cultivators were like ants that didnt deserve his attention. But now he found that he was wrong. When tens of millions of Foundation Stage cultivators lined up in a neat formation and attacked them, he found that the situation was too terrible. They could no longer kill each other. In fact, even escaping was a problem for them. What terrified Xu wuzun even more was that the other party had only used some undead creatures against them. What would the result be if they had more undead creatures against the people of the hundred treasures world? After all, the other party didnt only have these undead creatures. They also had over 1000 powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage. A chill ran down Xu wuzuns spine at the thought, but he knew that it was useless to say anything now. They were just facing some undead creatures, and he couldnt get through to them. They could only wait for the people from the cultivation world to appear, or for them to be exterminated, and then be rescued by the people from the hundred treasures world. Of course, he hoped that the latter would happen. However, after such a long time, the number of undead creatures surrounding them didnt decrease at all. In fact, their attack power had weakened significantly. This made the ominous feeling in Xu wuzuns heart grow stronger and stronger. Just as Xu wuzun was at a loss for what to do, the undead creatures around them suddenly opened up a path for a large ship to sail in. Xu wuzuns heart sank when he saw the ship. Of course, he recognized this ship. It was Zhao Hais warship. Now that this ship had appeared, it meant that the people of the treasure world had been dealt with. Seeing this, Xu wuzun knew that he was finished. The people of the hundred treasures world would not let the people of the great cultivation world go, and they would not let them go either, because those people of the hundred treasures world died to help them. They had no pity for them, and the people of the hundred treasures world would definitely use this as an excuse to kill them. At this moment, the person on the opposite boat spoke. A voice came over, &Quot; Xu clan people, listen up. Weve taken care of the people behind you. We know who they are. You should be very clear about the current situation. Those people wont let you off, and they wont let us off either. Our two worlds have no chance of winning against them. Its for you, and its for us. For the continuation of our two worlds, theres only one way now. You have to cooperate with us! &Quot; The Xu tribe members were taken aback. They didnt quite understand what the great cultivation world meant, but they realized that the undead creatures had stopped their attack. The Xu people didnt attack. They just stood in a neat formation and looked at the ship. The voice on the ship then said, Xu people, you should know how strong and unreasonable the people behind you are. They lost nearly a thousand people this time, and they lost them while helping you. Under such circumstances, will they let you go? No, they wont let you go. If our cultivation world is destroyed, your Xu people wont be any better off. We know that you Xu people have nothing to do with those people, but you have to be their fighters because youre afraid. With our current strength, its completely possible to defeat you, but youll die faster if you do that, and it wont do us any good.Thats why I hope that we can work together. Our cultivation world has someone backing us up, and as long as we report this situation to the higher-ups, they wont just stand by and do nothing. When the two worlds work together, well be a force that cant be underestimated. I hope that you Xu people can consider this carefully. Xu wuzun was taken aback. He hadnt expected the man to say that, but he had no choice but to admit it. The man made a lot of sense. The Xu people were doomed this time because the people from the hundred treasures world wouldnt let them go. The cultivation world wasnt any better off than them. If the people from the hundred treasures world wanted to deal with them, the people from the cultivation world would probably be exterminated. However, if they cooperated, the situation would be different. The Xu people and the cultivation world were both mid-tier, and if they cooperated, their combined strength would be above average. Although there was still a gap between the top and bottom levels, they had some bargaining chips by cooperating. Even if the people of the hundred treasures world wanted to touch them, they would have to think twice. If they split, the two realms would be destroyed, but if they combined, they would still have a chance of survival! Now that this multiple choice question was placed in front of the Xu people, what would they choose? Xu wuzun was already tempted! This was because the other party had made it very clear to him that if they were to separate, it would be the same as being annihilated. However, it was a pity that he wasnt the one who had the final say in the Xu tribe. If it was him, he would have agreed to the proposal right away. Just as Xu wuzun was about to speak, the other party spoke again. He said loudly, Xu clan people, your leader is still His Excellency Xu wuzun, right? This matter can not be decided by one or two people. We will give you six hours, and I believe that by then, the higher-ups of the Xu clan will have sent us the news. If you dont give us a reply in six hours, then we will not be polite anymore. The time starts now. Xu wuzun immediately took out a Messenger Jade sword and informed the higher-ups of the Xu tribe about the situation. He then released the Jade sword, but Xu wuzun didnt realize that he had also released a Jade sword from the Hades. Turning back time to the battle between Zhao Hai and the hundred treasures world, Kong Miao wrote down the situation with a Jade sword and released it. Just as he was about to attack the Xu people, Zhao Hai suddenly stopped Kong Miao and said,Master, we cant deal with the Xu people now. Kong Miao was taken aback. She looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Little hai, what do you mean by that? Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; master, we already know that the people who want to deal with us this time are from the hundred treasures world, and they wont let our people go. Similarly, they wont let the Xu people go either. The hatred between us and the Xu people was formed because of the hundred treasures world. Now, both of us are facing the danger of being killed by the hundred treasures world. Under such circumstances, we might be able to cooperate with the Xu people. The combined strength of the people from our two worlds is equivalent to the strength of a middle and upper realm. At that time, even if the people from the hundred treasures world want to deal with us, they will have to think twice. Kong Miao nodded. He was very supportive of Zhao Hais suggestion. Right now, they were practically standing on the same starting line as the Xu people. However, Kong Miao was still a little worried. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,What if the other party doesnt agree? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; it doesnt matter if they dont agree. Theyre already surrounded by undead creatures. Moreover, weve already made it clear to them. If we make them feel that theres no chance of survival, theyll naturally fight us to the death. However, if we let them see the hope of survival, they wont fight us to the death. This way, even if they dont agree, itll be much easier for us to deal with them. Even if the higher-ups of the Xu tribe dont agree, Im afraid many of them will surrender. Itll be much easier for us to deal with them then. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kong Miaos eyes lit up. He then turned to look at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, &Quot; okay, then Ill leave this matter to you, little hai. Since you made this suggestion, its best for you to talk to the Xu people. Dont worry, I agree with this. If you can really convince the Xu people to work with us to get through this difficult time, then youll have done a great service to our cultivation world. At that time, not only will no one blame you, but they will also ask for credit for you. If the other side really sends a letter to their higher-ups, then Ill also send a letter to them. &Quot; After all, this is beneficial to our cultivation world. However, you must buy enough time, and it cant be less than five hours. Chapter 1834 - 1834 The popular undead (1) 1834 The popular undead (1) It was precisely because of Kong Miaos approval that Zhao Hai had come out to negotiate with the Xu people. This negotiation was too easy for Zhao Hai. He had analyzed the Xu peoples weaknesses in detail and lowered their wariness to a minimum. Seeing Zhao Hais way of negotiating, Kong Miao felt even more strongly that handing over the negotiations to Zhao Hai was the best decision he had ever made. Compared to Zhao Hai, his negotiation skills were not even worth mentioning. Seeing the Xu clan people release their Messenger Jade swords, Kong Miao immediately followed suit. After releasing the messenger Jade sword, Kong Miao turned to Zhao Hai and said,If the Xu people agree to cooperate, what do we do? Should we release these Xu clan people? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; thats impossible. Since were working together, well have to invite the Xu people to our cultivation world as guests. Im sure the higher-ups will start gathering their forces after receiving your letter. A few bases might be abandoned, and everyone will be gathered in one base for full defense. Well invite the Xu people and have them meet up at our base. The opponent were facing this time is no ordinary person. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kong Miao really did not know what to say. He only felt that Zhao Hai was a little too shameless to do such a thing. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He turned to Kong Miao and said,Master, lets go back first. I want to rest for a while and retrieve all my Dharma artifacts. Of course, the undead creatures wont take them, but dont worry, I wont be resting for long. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kong Miao said nervously, Whats going on? Are you alright? Zhao Hai shook his head and smiled. &Quot; dont worry. Im fine. Ill be fine after resting for a while. &Quot; In fact, Zhao Hai didnt need to rest at all. He wanted to merge the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot into the liquid silver. He didnt know if the Xu people would agree to his suggestion. If the Xu people didnt agree and wanted to fight them to the death, Zhao Hai would have a few more trump cards in his hands. Although the three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots had been repaired, they were not equipped with the yin-yang pool because they had not been integrated with the liquid silver. In other words, if Zhao Hai wanted to use the three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots, he would have to provide energy for them. With Zhao Hais strength, it was already very difficult for him to provide energy for two of the eight handsome Green Imperial chariots, let alone three. Zhao Hai also realized that he could not install the yin-yang Lake anywhere he wanted. If he was making a weapon for someone else, he would not be able to install the yin-yang Lake in the weapon. The yin-yang Lake could only be placed in a spatial device or a Mercury staff. However, Zhao Hai wasnt disappointed as he didnt want others to know about the yin-yang Lake. It was naturally for the best if he used it for himself. Although the yin-yang Lake couldnt be used in the weapons as it would reduce the combat strength of the undead creatures, Zhao Hai didnt mind it as the undead creatures didnt rely on their individual strength to defeat their opponents. They relied on their numbers. Of course, it was not necessary now. There were many dujie stage undead creatures in Zhao Hais spatial zone. These undead creatures were Xu people and the cultivators from the hundred treasures world. Zhao Hai had already asked the cultivators of the world of a hundred treasures. They knew how to operate some special Dharma artifacts, but they didnt know some important Dharma arrays. They were only combatants. If they needed weapons, the world of a hundred treasures would make them, but it was impossible for them to know the core contents of the weapons. Of course, this weapon referred to the weapons they had used before, not the Guan Dao they were using this time. To be honest, the Guan Dao that they were using this time was a pretty good weapon, but it was not used to break armor. This was the most important part of the Xu peoples weapons. These people didnt know the armor-breaking formation, nor did they know what kind of celestial devices were used. Therefore, Zhao Hai couldnt get the secret of the world of a hundred treasures yet. However, this didnt affect Zhao Hai. What Zhao Hai was doing now was to add the Guandao to the furnace and make weapons that the people of the world of a hundred treasures were used to. Although these weapons didnt have the unique celestial devices of the world of a hundred treasures, they did have some unique celestial devices, such as the vibration magic array, which had a strong armor-breaking ability. Zhao Hai had been using the vibration magic array the most. Almost all weapons were equipped with the vibration magic array, which made them extremely powerful in both offense and defense. As for the undead creatures from the world of a hundred treasures, their combat power might be reduced after using weapons with the vibration magic array, but they were much stronger than when they used the Guan Dao. It was because of these two things that Zhao Hai wanted to rest for a while. Kong Miao naturally did not know what Zhao Hai meant, but he still agreed. He even took the initiative to tell the others about Zhao Hais situation. Naturally, no one would object. Zhao Hais strength was obvious to all. It was precisely because everyone knew of Zhao Hais strength that no one would object to what Zhao Hai was doing. The Xu people watched as the ship from the cultivation world slowly retreated. The undead creatures had sealed the opening again, which puzzled them. At the same time, they felt very uneasy. They didnt know why the cultivation world was doing this. Was the cultivation world going to attack in advance? Chapter 1835 - 1835 The popular undead (2) 1835 The popular undead (2) All the Xu people were on high alert, defending themselves against any attacks from the great cultivation world. However, the undead creatures didnt attack and remained standing like statues. The retreating Hades disappeared in an instant, and many undead creatures in beast form appeared around Zhao Hai. All the cultivators in the cultivation world could sit on these undead creatures. Not only could they stand on them, but they could also roll around and sleep on them as they were huge. Naturally, Zhao Hai wasnt going to hold back. The undead beast he summoned was none other than alien. When he entered the aliens stomach, the alien closed its mouth. Kong Miao and the others couldnt even use their mental powers to check on Zhao Hai. Seeing Zhao Hais situation, the others also wanted to go into the undead creatures stomachs. The undead creatures agreed. As soon as the people from the cultivation world went into the stomachs of the undead creatures, they found out that there was a small room inside them. They were overjoyed. They felt that staying in the stomachs of the undead creatures was more comfortable than staying on the Hades. Although the space on Hades was huge, Zhao Hai didnt want to make a scene. He only arranged a few rooms for Kong Miao and the others. The rest of them stayed in a shared space. Even though the space was huge, the results were not to their satisfaction. This was because cultivators didnt like others to see how they cultivated. Even if they were just meditating, they didnt want others to see it. Now that they had these undead creatures, they had their own independent space, which was equivalent to a small mobile cave dwelling. They could do whatever they wanted in it, which naturally made them very satisfied. This was also Zhao Hais arrangement. He had chosen these undead creatures and modified them. Otherwise, ordinary undead creatures wouldnt have such a space in their bodies. This time, Zhao Hai only brought mo Sheng into the aliens body. Li zongdao had already been arranged by Zhao Hai to cultivate in another undead creature. Zhao Hai and Mo Sheng entered the space as soon as they entered the aliens body. He had to see the liquid silver fusion with his own eyes before he could feel at ease. After entering the medium, Zhao Hai immediately fused the liquid silver and the eight Junqing Imperial chariot. As long as the three eight Junqing Imperial chariots were fused with the liquid silver, the attack power of the three eight Junqing Imperial chariots would be increased once again. The eight Junqing Imperial Armors combat power had been improved because of liquid Silvers characteristics. The biggest feature of liquid silver was that the space had given the demon staff a special feature, which was that it was indestructible. There was almost no power that could destroy the evil grinding magic staff because the laws of space and the outside world were not the same. The laws of the outside world could not be used in space, so the demon magic staff could not be destroyed. The eight Junqing Imperial chariot had been destroyed by Zhao Hai. If the eight Junqing Imperial chariot could not be destroyed, his combat strength would naturally increase by a lot. The second reason was the existence of the yin-yang Lake. In the past, the offensive power of the [ eight handsome Green Imperial chariot ] was related to the number of people operating it and the strength of the people operating it. For example, a foundation building cultivator simply could not operate the [ eight handsome Green Imperial chariot ]. However, a dujie stage cultivator could do it, and so could 10 dujie stage cultivators. If 10 dujie stage cultivators could do it, they could easily defeat a single cultivator. This was another flaw of the eight Junqing Imperial Armor. However, as long as the three eight Junqing Jade chariots were fused with the liquid silver, the eight Junqing Imperial chariot would naturally be able to use the yin-yang pool. At that time, the yin-yang pool would continuously provide power to the eight Junqing Imperial chariot, and the combat power of the eight Junqing Imperial chariot would naturally be improved. In addition, the operation of the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot was very complicated. Even a dujie stage expert could operate the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot, but he couldnt use many of the changes in the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot. After all, the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot was a machine-like puppet magic artifact that needed to be operated by people. However, once it was fused with the liquid silver, this would no longer be a problem. Cai er would use the computer-made methods in the array world to make some modifications to the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage. This way, the operation of the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage would be much easier. With just one order from Zhao Hai, he could control the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage. Most importantly, Zhao Hai and the others could modify the eight handsome Green Imperial Armor. Although the impact of the previous eight handsome Green Imperial Armor was not weak, its destructive power was not that great. Zhao Hai could modify the appearance of the eight handsome Green Imperial Armor to make it more lethal. Cai er was already prepared. As soon as she saw Zhao Hai, she immediately went up to him. Zhao Hai followed Cai er to the side of the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage. He carefully looked at the appearance and the interior of the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage, then turned to Cai er and said,Lets start. Cai replied, and waved his hand. A mass of silver liquid metal surrounded the three-attribute handsome Green Imperial chariot. Chapter 1836 - 1836 The popular undead (3) 1836 The popular undead (3) Zhao Hai looked at the situation and turned to Cai er,How much more time do you need? About two hours, Cai said after some calculations. Zhao Hai nodded and led Cai er and Mo Sheng into the villa. When they arrived, Zhao Hai asked meg to arrange for mo Sheng to eat while he sat beside Laura and the others. Laura and the others were very busy at the moment. She was busy dealing with the undead creatures from the treasures world. She wanted to record the cultivation method of the treasures world and save it for future use. Meanwhile, the undead creatures were still under the control of Li Ji and the others. They surrounded the Xu tribe while also keeping an eye on Kong Miao and the others. Although Kong Miao and the others treated Zhao Hai very well, Zhao Hai was in the limelight in this battle, so they had to be careful. Fortunately, Zhao Hais arrangement this time was very clever. Although it seemed like he was summoning undead creatures one by one for those people, it also cut off all communication between them. Until now, Kong Miao and the others hadnt contacted anyone. They were all sitting in their small rooms, meditating quietly. Looking at the situation, Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; it seems like these guys are in love with the undead creatures. Do you guys think we should give them an undead creature each? Laura smiled. &Quot; if you really give them to them, they might not accept them. After all, these undead creatures belong to you. They might be afraid that you will use them against them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded with a smile. &Quot; thats right. Theres always fighting and scheming in the cultivation world. Almost no one will easily trust others. Forget it. Id better not give it to you. &Quot; Laura smiled and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; big brother hai, the people from the world of a hundred treasures do have some unique ways of controlling their celestial devices. You can learn them when you have time. It might be beneficial for the starry myriad sword formation. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; after were done with this. Do you think the Xu people will agree to ally with the cultivation world to deal with the hundred treasures world? Laura smiled and said, I think they will. The Xu people are not stupid. This time, they caused the hundred treasures world to lose a thousand people. With the domineering character of the hundred treasures world, they will definitely be angry with them. Instead of sitting and waiting for death, its better to give it a try. As long as they win, they can continue to Rob in the myriad realm battlefield. Otherwise, they can only wait for their clan to be exterminated. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I believe theyll agree too. But this time, the hundred treasures world has been provoked. Theyve probably received the news by now and are about to send people to deal with the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe. I hope the people behind the great cultivation world will stand up for them. Otherwise, theyll be in trouble. &Quot; Lola smiled slightly. &Quot; that group of people will definitely stand up for the cultivation world because they are natural enemies of the hundred treasures world. They have been fighting with each other for tens of thousands of years. Its just that they have stopped for a while these past two days. Now that the hundred treasures world has made the first move, they will naturally fight back. &Quot; Chapter 1837 - 1837 Giant spirit race (1) 1837 Giant spirit race (1) Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at her in confusion and asked, Oh, really? How do you know whos behind the cultivation world? I dont even know. &Quot; youre the only ones who dont know, Lola said with a smile. &Quot; dont tell me those people from the world of a hundred treasures dont know? Theyve been fighting for so long, and it can be said that they know each others background. Naturally, they know who their enemy is. Zhao Hai nodded and said,which realm is the hundred treasures worlds biggest enemy? How come Ive never heard of it before? Laura smiled. &Quot; in fact, there are some clues. But even those who know about it wont say it out loud. The biggest enemy of the treasure world is the people of the giant spirit world! &Quot; Hearing Laura say that she was from the giant spirit world, Zhao Hai nodded his head. It was possible that the giant spirit world and the treasure world were at odds with each other, because the cultivation methods of the two worlds were completely different. They were almost two extremes. The reason why the Great Spirit world was called the Great Spirit world was that the people in the Great Spirit world were very tall. Of course, they were not very tall. The average height of the people in the Great Spirit world was more than two meters, but very few were more than 2.2 meters. However, such a height was enough to be called tall. Ordinary cultivators were not so tall. In addition to being tall and big, the people of the Great Spirit world also had another characteristic. That was, the cultivation techniques they cultivated were all based on strength, and the artifacts they used were all based on strength. In the eyes of the giant spirit world, only big and heavy things were good. The weapons they used were all heavy weapons, and in the giant spirit world, they had the most large magic weapons. The Great Spirit world was good, while the hundred treasures world was small. These two extreme cultivation methods had always made the people of the two worlds very hostile. Battles, big and small, had almost stopped at the same time. It was only recently that the two sides had stopped fighting, but now it seemed that the hundred treasures world was going to provoke a dispute again. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; so its from the giant spirit world. This is interesting. The giant spirit world also belongs to the upper world, and so does the treasure world. I just didnt expect that the cultivation world was actually under the protection of the giant spirit world. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, a world like the cultivation world can only be regarded as an intermediate world, and its one of the weaker ones. The giant spirit world protects them, but they wont let them spread it. In the eyes of the people of the giant spirit world, its a bit embarrassing to protect an intermediate world. But this matter is different. This time, the people who came to provoke the treasure world are from the treasure world. If they know, they wont just stand by and watch. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. I have the chance to get in touch with the people from the big worlds. I just dont know how strong they are. The people from the hundred treasures world are indeed strong. Ill see how strong they are after they finish making their weapons. &Quot; Laura smiled. &Quot; big brother hai, I think its best to use this time to familiarize yourself with the control of the world of treasures artifacts. Its a good way to control them. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; theres no rush. I have a lot of things to do now. It wont be too late to learn after Im done with my work. &Quot; Laura didnt try to persuade Zhao Hai any further. She knew that Zhao Hai knew what he was doing. In fact, Zhao Hai might really be able to get along well with the people of the giant spirit world. Among the Buddhist techniques that Zhao Hai had learned, there was a technique that specialized in training strength-the demon subduing super strength technique. The strength that was trained from this technique was really not just for show. Moreover, after this incident, Zhao Hai should be able to make a name for himself. Furthermore, he was famous for being good at controlling large magical artifacts. This might make him more popular with the giant spirit race. The giant spirit race was a very strong race by itself, and the people they liked were also the strong type. The greater the human qi, the more popular they were with the giant spirit race. Hence, in the myriad realm battlefield, the giant spirit race was also called a powerful race. Knowing who was behind the cultivation world, Zhao Hai was relieved. He had been afraid that the person behind the cultivation world would not care about their Affairs. If it was the Titan race, then it would not be a problem. He then observed the situation at the array world. Fortunately, planet Jaray 2 was now being heavily protected by the array world. Everything was developing smoothly. It was the same at the Pirates playground. The cross blades was still the strongest pirate group there, and their reputation was even greater than before. The reason why the cross blade was so powerful was entirely because of the undead creatures. Many of the undead creatures had already learned how to pilot mechas and were already powerful. With their participation, the strength of the cross blade was increased by two levels, and the power of the cross blade was naturally stronger than before. After dealing with some matters on planet Jaray No. 2 and the cross blade, Zhao Hai, Lola, and a few others came out of the villa. The undead creatures were still watching the Xu people, so they didnt move. They didnt dare to move either. The undead creatures alone were enough to kill them. Now, with the addition of the people from the cultivation world, the Xu people didnt even have the intention to escape. They also discovered that their invisibility couldnt hide from the undead creatures. This invisibility was their biggest reliance on escaping. Now that this reliance was gone, they naturally didnt dare to act rashly. Zhao Hai went outside to take a look. The three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages had disappeared. In their place was a bronze staff. The moment he saw the staff, Zhao Hai knew that it was a flowing silver staff. However, he did not expect it to be bronze in color. With a wave of his hand, the staff appeared in Zhao Hais hand. He didnt notice anything special about the staff, but with a wave of his hand, an eight handsome Green Imperial carriage appeared in front of him. The shape of the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage looked a lot more powerful than before, and its color was a little lighter than before. The body of the carriage was glowing, and one could tell at a glance that it was not an ordinary one. Zhao Hai nodded attentively. Even though Liu Yins expression had changed again, he did not mind. Even if Kong Miao and the others knew, so what? with Zhao Hais current strength, to be honest, he really did not fear Kong Miao and the others. After resting for a while in the origin space, Zhao Hai came out when it was almost time. He returned to the aliens body and said in a deep voice, Contact Master Kong Miao. Zhao Hai wasnt lying. All his undead creatures were equipped with a communication system. As long as he gave the order, a screen would appear in front of him. As long as the other party connected to him, he would be able to see the other party through the screen. It was very convenient. Kong Miao was currently sitting in a room within the body of an undead creature. This room wasnt very big, only a little over ten square meters. There wasnt much inside either, just an ordinary small room. However, Kong Miao was extremely satisfied. Sitting in her room, she carefully sorted out what had happened today. Only then did Kong Miao realize that todays incident had a lot to do with Zhao Hai. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, they would probably be dead for sure today. At the same time, he had a new understanding of Zhao Hais strength. Putting aside the fact that Zhao Hai was able to deal with the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages, the undead creatures were already a huge headache. Kong Miao had noticed that the undead creatures had a certain degree of restraint in their advance and retreat. Even with the staff of infinite changes, it would be difficult for him to kill his way out. The crucial point was that there were simply too many undead creatures. Once there were too many of them, it would be difficult to deal with them. With the help of the undead creatures, Zhao Hai should have no problem dealing with them. When she thought of this, an Miao couldnt help but feel discouraged. She didnt understand why Zhao Hais strength had increased so quickly. At this moment, a beeping sound suddenly came from the room. Kong Miao was stunned, not knowing what was going on. At this moment, a mechanical female voice said, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai has requested to speak to you. Do you accept? As he spoke, a screen popped up in front of him, but there was nothing on the screen. Kong Miao looked at the item in confusion, not knowing how to use it. However, he was a smart person, so he tried to say, Connect! As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Hais image appeared on the screen. Kong Miao looked over and saw that Zhao Hai was sitting in a small room similar to his, chuckling as he looked at him. When Zhao Hai saw Kong Miao appear on the screen, he smiled and said, Master, I hope so. Do you want to return to Hades, or do you want to stay here for a while? When Kong Miao heard Zhao Hai say this, she hurriedly waved her hand and said, Well just stay here. I say, little hai, I didnt expect that the undead creatures would have such a thing. Can I use this thing to contact anyone I want? Zhao Hai smiled and said, of course. Im blaming myself for not making it clear. With this thing, you can contact anyone you want. As long as you say the name, you can contact that person. Of course, that person must be in the undead creatures internal space. Once they leave the undead creatures internal space, you cant contact them. &Quot; Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; good, this thing is so convenient. I dont think you need to release Hades. Everyone seems to prefer to stay here. Are you done resting? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Im fine now. But master, I have to tell you that I destroyed the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages from the treasure world. Now Ive integrated them into my Dharma artifact. You wont blame me, right? Kong Miao was taken aback,fuse it into a magic tool? How do we merge them? &Quot; when I was making my magical equipment, there was a fusion technique that allowed me to fuse other magical equipment into my magical equipment. This was the most brilliant part of senior Leng Wuyang. This time, Ive shattered the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage and fused them into my magical equipment. From now on, I can use the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage through my magical equipment, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Kong Miao exclaimed, senior Leng Wuyang is truly a peerless genius to be able to craft such a weapon. Sure, its fine if you want to fuse it. Its not a big deal. Youve done a great job this time. Its no big deal for you to ask for something. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded happily. The reason why he told Kong Miao this was so that he could use the [ eight handsome Green Imperial chariot ] in the future. If he told Kong Miao this, she wouldnt be surprised when he used the [ eight handsome Green Imperial chariot ] in the future. It was better to tell her now than to explain it later. Chapter 1838 - 1838 Condition (1) 1838 Condition (1) The two of them chatted for a while more. Suddenly, Zhao Hais expression changed. He turned his head and said to Kong Miao,Master, the reply from the Xu tribe is here. Do you think we should go out and take a look? When Kong Miao heard Zhao Hai say this, he was also stunned for a moment. However, he still waved his hand and said, &Quot; theres no rush. It doesnt matter if hes here. Lets wait for a reply first. It wont be too late to see the Xu people when we receive a reply. &Quot; Zhao Hai agreed and nodded, &Quot; alright then, master. I wont disturb you any longer. If youre looking for someone, just tell me their name. You should be able to contact them soon. &Quot; Kong Miao nodded and sent a message on the virtual screen. Kong Miao couldnt help but sigh. These undead creatures were really good. Kong Miao was really envious of Zhao Hai now. However, he immediately used the undead creatures to contact a few of them, especially Xu Ning and the other soul splitting stage experts. He also told them that the reply from the Xu tribe had arrived and asked them to pay attention. If the Xu tribe had any unusual movements, they didnt need to be polite. Just as he finished communicating with Xu Ning and the rest, Kong Miao felt his mind stir. He knew that his Messenger flying sword had returned. He immediately made the undead creature open its mouth, and a Messenger Jade sword flew in through its mouth. After receiving the Jade sword, he used his psyche to probe inside. Kong Miao understood what the higher-ups meant. He immediately contacted Xu Ning and the others before contacting Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had long known what Kong Miao had done, but he was only listening to him describe it once. However, Zhao Hai still immediately turned on his screen and looked at Kong Miao. &Quot; Master, you were looking for me? Kong Miao nodded and said, go and get ready. Well go and meet those Xu people. The higher-ups have already said that we can cooperate with the Xu people and even make some concessions. However, the Xu people must move to the old camp in the great cultivation world and fight together with them. &Quot; In the myriad realm battlefield, the great cultivation world was considered a mid-tier power. There were several camps, and the residential area for newcomers that Zhao Hai had stayed in was the smallest one. There were a few other camps for the older people. Among these camps, the most important one was the old camp in the cultivation world. This old camp was in an abandoned mine in the myriad realm battlefield. The mine was originally a place that produced nephrite and chalcedony, but later on, the nephrite and chalcedony were all excavated, so the mine was abandoned. It took the cultivation world a hundred years to build it, and it became the most important stronghold in the cultivation world. Not only were there more than 20 soul splitting cultivators guarding the stronghold all year round, but there was also a mountain-protecting formation. In addition to the mountain-protecting formation, there were countless other formations. Even an expert in the longevity stage would not be able to attack it. Most importantly, there were large teleportation formations that led directly to the cultivation world at the stronghold. If necessary, they could transfer all the people in the myriad realm battlefield back to the cultivation world at the fastest speed. As long as anything happened in the myriad realm battlefield, the people in the other strongholds would destroy the teleportation arrays in their respective strongholds as fast as possible, leaving only one teleportation array and passing it back to the old camp. If the old camp could not be defended, they would return to the cultivation world through the teleportation array. At the same time, they would use self-exploding magical artifacts to destroy all the teleportation arrays in the old camp and the other strongholds. However, the cultivation world would not normally use their old camp, nor would they withdraw their people there, because that would be too great of a loss. But this time, they had no choice but to do so, because their opponent this time was the hundred treasures world. That was the upper realm. If the hundred treasures world really dealt with them, they were afraid that they would not be safe even if they hid in the old camp. Fortunately, there were people behind the cultivation world. If they really couldnt handle it, they would retreat to the cultivation world, so they werent scared off. This time, the higher-ups wanted the Xu people to move to the old camp so that both sides could fight against the enemy with all their might. This request was a little too much. The Xu people might not trust the people of the cultivation world. After all, they were still enemies before. However, Zhao Hai believed that the Xu tribe would agree. They had already lost a few hundred people, and now nearly a thousand of them were trapped here. If they didnt agree, then these thousand people wouldnt be able to go back. After all, these were all crossing calamity stage powerhouses. If they really died here, then the Xu tribe would suffer a great loss and would probably be reduced to the lower or middle world. Once the Xu people were really reduced to the lower or middle realm, then they were almost finished. The Xu people had always been bandits and had offended countless people. However, they had always been very careful. The people they had offended were usually the lower or middle realms. The strength of these small realms was not very good, so he didnt have to worry about anything at all. It was no big deal to offend them. However, once their strength became weak, like those they had offended before, they would be dead. At that time, the people of the hundred treasures world would not need to deal with them, just their previous enemies would be enough to destroy them. In addition, the hundred treasures world had lost a thousand people because of them, so they definitely wouldnt let them go. The Xu people werent like the cultivation world, where they had no one to protect them. Under such circumstances, the Xu people could only cooperate with the cultivation world. They might even be willing to cooperate with the cultivation world. In the past, the Xu peoples reputation was so bad that it was impossible for them to find someone to protect them. If they cooperated with the people of the cultivation world, it would be equivalent to finding a big backer for free, which was very important to the Xu people. Kong Miao and the others walked out of the space within the undead creatures bodies and came to the center of the encirclement. Xu wuzun was pacing around anxiously. As soon as he saw Kong Miao and the others come out, Xu wuzun immediately came up to them and stopped a hundred meters in front of them. He dodged Kong Miao and the others and said, &Quot; Xu wuzun greets Master Kong Miao. Master, Ive received orders from my clan. From today onwards, my Xu clan is willing to form an alliance with the great cultivation world to fight against the people of the hundred treasures world together. &Quot; Hearing Xu wuzuns words, Kong Miao knew that they really wanted to form an alliance. When Zhao Hai was negotiating with the Xu people, he only mentioned the person standing behind them, but he didnt mention which world he was from. Now that Xu wuzun had taken the initiative to mention the people from the hundred treasures world, it was equivalent to surrendering to the cultivation world. Kong Miao nodded and said, alright, your decision is completely correct. However, if you want us to form an alliance, there are conditions. The main force of your Xu people must come out of octopus Island and enter our old camp in the great cultivation world to face the upcoming dangers with us. Of course, weve already sent letters to the people behind us. Theyll soon send people to help us. &Quot; When Xu wuzun heard Kong Miaos words, he couldnt help but frown. The clan had already given him orders to make a decision at the last minute. It would be best if he could form an alliance with the people of the great cultivation world in the shortest time possible. Even if the great cultivation world had any requests, he would agree to them. However, Xu wuzun was still a little troubled by Kong Miaos request. Xu wuzun was a very Orthodox member of the Xu clan, and they were all bandits. However, bandits all had one thing in common: they valued their lairs very much. Other than robbing, they would usually not leave their lairs easily. However, the people of the cultivation world actually wanted all of them to leave their lairs this time, and this was something Xu wuzun could not accept. Zhao Hai looked at Xu wuzuns expression, then turned to look at Kong Miao. Kong Miao nodded in response. He knew very well that he was far inferior to Zhao Hai in terms of negotiation. If Zhao Hai were to speak, Xu wuzun and the others might accept this condition more easily. Zhao Hai glanced at Xu wuzun and coughed lightly. He then bowed to Xu wuzun and said, Greetings, Sir Xu wuzun. I, Zhao Hai, pay my respects. Xu wuzun was thinking about how to reject Kong Miaos offer, but he was interrupted by Zhao Hai. Although Xu wuzun was secretly angry, he didnt dare to show it. He was now the meat on the chopping block, and he was no stranger to Zhao Hai. He knew very well that the Xu clans failure was because of Zhao Hais appearance. The failure of the hundred treasures world this time was probably also related to Zhao Hai. In the face of such a person, he didnt dare to be negligent. He quickly returned the greeting and said, &Quot; I wouldnt dare. Greetings, Mister Zhao Hai. What can I do for you? If the outside world were to know that a powerful cultivator in the soul splitting stage was actually returning a bow to a cultivator in the nascent Soul Stage, they would definitely not believe it. However, it really happened and Xu wuzun did it as if it was only natural. Zhao Hai hurriedly replied, I wouldnt dare. Sir Xu wuzun is too polite. From the way I see it, Im afraid you dont want to agree to Master Kong Miaos conditions, right? Actually, you dont have to do this. I know that you dont want to leave octopus Island because its the Xu peoples old camp, which is very important to you. However, you must also understand that our old camp in the cultivation world is equally important to us. If we let your Xu people enter our old camp in the cultivation world, youll know all the details of our old camp. So, strictly speaking, Id like to invite you to our old camp. For you and me, the benefits and disadvantages are equal. It doesnt mean that its only good for our cultivation world. Xu wuzun couldnt help but fall into deep thought when he heard Zhao Hais words. He had never thought about it this way before, but then he realized that Zhao Hai was right. Take the Xu people as an example. Octopus Island, their home, was not a place that just anyone could enter. Other than the Xu people, no one was allowed to enter octopus Island easily, or they would be killed on the spot. Zhao Hai looked at Xu wuzun and continued, Right now, we have a common and incomparably powerful enemy. If we stay in two different places, well be defeated by that enemy one by one, and no one will have an easy time in the end. But if we live together, its the same as joining forces. Even if the enemy comes, we can hold on for a while. What do you think, Sir? Chapter 1839 - 1839 A question_1 1839 A question_ Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai enviously. He realized that Zhao Hai was really good at tricking people. Let alone Xu wuzun, even Kong Miao felt that the Xu clan moving to their old camp in the cultivation world was not a bad thing. Xu wuzun looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, What you said makes sense, Sir, but why cant people from the cultivation world come to our octopus Island? In that case, we can join forces to fight the enemy, right? Zhao Hai looked at Xu wuzun and smiled. &Quot; Your Excellency Xu wuzun, youre right. Octopus islands defense may be very strong, but dont forget that the upper realm behind our cultivation world will send people to help us. They dont know that the Xu clan has formed an alliance, so when they come to help, theyll definitely go to our old camp first. If that happens, they might just withdraw and not care anymore. At that time, Im afraid that both of us will really be finished. When Xu wuzun heard Zhao Hais words, he was slightly taken aback. Then, his expression changed. He finally remembered the most important point, and that was that there was someone behind the cultivation world. Without the support of the person behind the cultivation world, it was impossible for the Xu clan and the cultivation world to fight against the hundred treasures world. However, the person behind the cultivation world could. This was the reason why the Xu clan had to cooperate with the cultivation world. He had forgotten about this. Xu wuzuns face was covered in cold sweat as he looked at Zhao Hai. He nodded and said, &Quot; alright, I can agree to that. We Xu people can follow you to the old camp in the cultivation world, but I hope that the people of the cultivation world can really treat us as allies. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, bowed, and retreated behind Kong Miao. Zhao Hai knew very well that it would be best for Kong Miao to go first. He did not have the authority to agree to the Xu clans conditions. Everything had to be done with a sense of propriety, and Zhao Hai was very good at this. When Kong Miao saw Zhao Hai retreat behind him, he immediately understood Zhao Hais intentions. Kong Miao nodded, and muttered a Buddhist chant, &Quot; Amitabha, please rest assured, benefactor Xu wuzun. We said that we will form an alliance with the Xu clan, so we will treat you as our true allies. Please dont worry, benefactor Xu wuzun. &Quot; Then may I ask, Master Kong Miao, how do we get to the old camp in the cultivation world? Xu wuzun nodded. Kong Miao said in a deep voice, well follow Xu wuzun to the octopus Island now. Then, well use the teleportation array there to head to the old camp in the cultivation world. This is the fastest and safest way. What do you think of Xu wuzuns suggestion? Xu wuzun nodded. &Quot; okay, but we have to be fast. Although the people from the hundred treasures world came to support us last time through the teleportation array, one of their strongholds is not far from octopus Island. Im afraid theyve already received the news. If we let them get to octopus Island first, itll be troublesome. &Quot; Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the undead creatures all fell silent. Then, he waved his hand again, and Hades appeared under everyones feet. Zhao Hai said to Xu wuzun, &Quot; Sir Xu wuzun, please take your tribesmen onto the ship. Well rush to octopus Island as fast as we can. &Quot; Xu wuzun didnt say anything. He just nodded and directed the Xu clan members to board the Hades. After everyone was on board, Zhao Hai immediately directed the Hades to head straight for octopus Island. Xu wuzun and the others were still very curious when they got on the Hades. They kept looking around. Zhao Hai didnt stop them. They could take a look if they wanted to. After all, you wouldnt be able to tell anything from the Hades just by looking at its surface. If Hades was at full speed, it would be very fast. In just a few hours, they had entered the ocean. Octopus Island was only an offshore island, so once they entered the ocean, it was almost equivalent to entering the territory of the Xu people. It was obvious that the Xu people were very nervous as well. A large number of them were standing guard outside the octopus Island. When they saw Zhao Hai and the others arrive, they were all stunned for a moment before they became nervous. Many of them gathered around, clearly unaware of the Alliance between the two sides. Of course, Xu wuzun had to step in at this time. Xu wuzuns status among the Xu clan was still very high. As soon as he saw the Xu clan people retreat, the Pluto arrived at octopus Island very quickly. The octopus Island was really similar to a big octopus. The main island was a Round Island with a high mountain on it. Around the octopus Island, there were eight submerged reef belts that looked like the eight tentacles of an octopus. It looked very strange. It was obvious that octopus Island was on high alert now, and the islands protective formation had been activated. It was impossible for Pluto to enter octopus Island, so it stopped outside the island. Then, Xu wuzun entered the island alone. Because the islands protective formation had been activated, they could only see the rough terrain of the island. They could not see how many people were on the island. However, Zhao Hai and Kong Miao were not in a hurry. They just stood on Pluto and waited quietly. Chapter 1840 - 1840 A question_2 1840 A question_ After a while, Xu wuzun flew out with five old Xu people. These five people were All Soul-splitting stage powerhouses, and it seemed like they had a high status among the Xu people. Xu wuzun led the few Xu tribe members onto the Hades and introduced them to Zhao Hai and Kong Miao, &Quot; Master Kong Miao, Mister Zhao Hai, these five are the five elders of the Xu clans Elder Council. They have something to ask Master Kong Miao, and as long as you can answer them truthfully, we will immediately organize people to follow you to the old camp in the cultivation world. &Quot; Kong Miaos expression wasnt too good. He hadnt expected that the Xu clan people would still want to question him at a time like this. However, he still said in a low voice,If the elders have any questions, please ask. The oldest of the five elders looked at Kong Miao and cupped his fists towards her, saying, Master Kong Miao, our question is actually very simple. We just want to know which realm the upper realm behind the cultivation world is. When he heard the five elders say this, Kong Miaos expression could not help but change because he did not know the answer to this question. In the great cultivation world, the number of people who could answer this question could be counted on one hand. Even the very experienced master Xu Ning and Jian Yi probably only knew a little and were not sure. However, if they didnt answer this question, these Xu people probably wouldnt go with them. If that happened, the cultivation world would lose a powerful ally. Whether they could stop the hundred treasures worlds attack before reinforcements arrived was unknown. Seeing Kong Miaos expression, Zhao Hai could more or less guess what he was thinking. Zhao Hai immediately said, Master, theres nothing to hide from him at this time. Elder, weve formed an alliance with you because we trust you. I hope you wont say what you said today. Otherwise, it wont just be our cultivation world that wont let you off. Im afraid the people behind us wont let you off either. Of course, the elder nodded,we know what to do. Zhao Hai nodded and looked around. Then, he turned to the elder and said in a low voice, To be honest, the upper realm behind our cultivation world is the giant spirit world. The giant spirit world and the hundred treasures world are mortal enemies, which is why the hundred treasures world wants to deal with us. Hearing this, the Xu tribe Grand Elder let out a sigh of relief. He nodded and said, Thank you for telling me the truth, Sir. Please come to the island. Ill immediately gather my tribesmen and follow you to the old camp in the cultivation world. With that said, he flew into octopus Island. Xu wuzun did not leave. Instead, he stood beside Zhao Hai and the others. It was obvious that he was staying to cooperate with Zhao Hai. Kong Miao, on the other hand, looked at Zhao Hai with a strange expression. She glanced at Xu wuzun and then transmitted a message to Zhao Hai, Little hai, how do you know whos behind our cultivation world? Even I dont know about this. Youre not lying to them, are you? Zhao Hai smiled and shook his head. He replied, &Quot; Im not lying to them. Its true. The people of the giant spirit world are behind our cultivation world. The reason I knew about it was because I turned the people of the hundred treasures world into undead creatures. They told me the reason why they wanted to attack our cultivation world. Otherwise, I wouldnt have known that it was the people of the hundred treasures world. &Quot; Kong Miao couldnt help but nod upon hearing Zhao Hais words. He had seen Zhao Hais undead creatures before, and he was the strongest undead creature he had ever seen and heard of. Thus, he believed Zhao Hais words. He continued to transmit his voice,Its all thanks to you. If you werent here, these Xu people wouldnt have come with us. Its nothing, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. As the two of them conversed, Pluto had already entered octopus Island. The island was really huge. Fang Yuan was probably about a thousand miles long, and there was a mountain on the island that looked like the head of an octopus. There were many cave abodes on the mountain, and people from the beard tribe were going in and out of the cave abodes. Zhao Hai knew very well why the great elder of the Xu tribe had asked who was behind the cultivation world. The great elder of the Xu tribe must have known about the enmity between the people from the upper worlds in the myriad world battlefield. If the great cultivation world was not backed by the giant spirit race, an upper world that had a feud with the hundred treasures world, but by an upper world that had little to do with the hundred treasures world, they might not have left with Zhao Hai and the others. The people of the upper realm were the most ruthless. If it was an upper realm that had no enmity with the hundred realms, they might not care about the cultivation world after knowing that it was being attacked. After all, no upper realm would offend an upper realm for the sake of a medium, medium, and small realm. However, if the cultivation world was backed by the giant spirit world, then the situation would be different. The giant spirit world and the hundred treasures world were mortal enemies. When they had nothing to do, the two sides would fight twice, and small conflicts would continue. Now that the hundred treasures world was dealing with the cultivation world under the protection of the giant spirit world, the giant spirit world would not stand by and do nothing. The Xu people had such concerns, which was why they wanted to ask. If the cultivation world wasnt backed by the giant spirit world, they wouldnt go. They would rather stay and beg the hundred treasures world, then they might have a chance of survival. If they really went and the cultivation world didnt come to save them, then they might not even have a chance. Chapter 1841 - 1841 A question_3 1841 A question_ After Kong Miao and Zhao Hai followed Xu wuzun up to octopus Island, Xu wuzun immediately brought them to the teleportation square on the island. Kong Miao didnt stand on ceremony and immediately had the people from the cultivation world come out. They started using the teleportation array at the teleportation square to set up a teleportation array that led to the old camp in the cultivation world. Since the teleportation square was an open teleportation array, they only needed to make some changes to it, so the teleportation array was set up very quickly. Kong Miao immediately arranged for Xu Ning and the rest to bring some of the great cultivation worlds cultivators to the old camp and let the old camp make the necessary preparations. He stayed behind with Zhao Hai to help the Xu tribe make arrangements for their relocation. Cultivators moved very quickly, and it was even faster in the myriad realm battlefield because there were no elderly or children here, nor were there any weak cultivators. The weakest cultivators were nascent Soul Stage experts, so it was naturally much faster for them to pack their things. The Xu tribe members were done packing in a short while, and under Kong Miaos arrangements, they all went into the teleportation array. The teleportation array flashed with white light, and groups of Xu tribe members left. On the entire octopus Island, there were nearly 4000 Xu people. Among them, more than 400 were experts at the nascent Soul Stage, 30 were experts at the soul splitting stage, and the rest were experts at the crossing calamity stage. In the myriad realm battlefield, experts at the crossing calamity stage were as common as cabbages. They could be seen everywhere. However, it must be known that in medium realms like the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe, almost 95% of their experts at the crossing calamity stage were gathered in the myriad realm battlefield. It was as if they had put all the power of an entire realm into the myriad realm battlefield, so the number of people was naturally not small. It was precisely because of this that the Xu tribe had no choice but to compromise with the cultivation world after Zhao Hais group had killed hundreds of them and trapped thousands of them. They knew very well that if they lost all of their people, it would be a huge blow to the Xu tribe. They only had about five dujie stage experts in the myriad realm battlefield. If they lost nearly 2000 of them in the cultivation world, it would be a disaster for them. The loss of nearly half of their manpower was too much for the people of the cultivation world. For the sake of these people, they had no choice but to compromise with the cultivation world. As the number of Xu tribe people on octopus Island decreased, Kong Miao and the others began to relax. Seeing that there were less than 500 Xu tribe people left, Kong Miao smiled and said, &Quot; it seems that its going quite smoothly. When this person arrives at the old camp, well seal the teleportation formation at the other end. We can delay the hundred treasures world for a few more days. By then, I think the reinforcements from the Great Spirit world should also arrive. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, as long as the reinforcements of the giant spirits world arrive, this will be a matter between the two worlds. Im afraid they wont care about small fries like us. But this time, we made the hundred treasures world lose nearly a thousand people. Im afraid they wont let us go so easily. We can only hope that the giant spirits world can stop the hundred treasures world. Otherwise, well be in trouble. &Quot; As soon as he finished, Zhao Hais expression changed. He turned to Kong Miao and said in a deep voice,Master, the people from the world of a hundred treasures are here. Chapter 1842 - 1842 Chapter 361-reaching the greater world (1) 1842 Chapter 361-reaching the greater world (1) When Kong Miao heard Zhao Hai say this, her expression changed. &Quot; How far away are we from here? Its less than four hours away, Zhao Hai immediately replied. Kong Miao looked at the Xu clan people and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; there should be enough time, but the people from the hundred treasures world have discovered that the Xu clan has disappeared. Well definitely be their next target. Although were not retreating from our old camp in the cultivation world, we can only delay it for a few days. I can only hope that the giant spirit clan will arrive soon. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He turned to look at Xu wuzun, who was commanding the Xu tribe, and said in a deep voice, Master, we should tell this to Xu wuzun and let him know. Kong Miao nodded and said in a low voice,go do it. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded his head. Although he was very powerful, in the myriad realm battlefield, the words of the Buddhist sect were the law. And Kong Miao was someone that the Buddhist sect had put in great effort to cultivate. Thus, Zhao Hai still respected Kong Miao a lot. He did not want to be schemed against for no reason. Zhao Hai walked up to Xu wuzun and bowed, Your Excellency Xu wuzun. Xu wuzun looked at Zhao Hai with a complicated expression. Of course, he knew how strong Zhao Hai was, but after this period of interaction, Xu wuzun understood the other side of Zhao Hai. Not only was Zhao Hai strong, but his intelligence was also shocking. In Xu wuzuns opinion, the real threat in the cultivation world was not Kong Miao, who had the staff of hundred changes, but Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais most impressive ability was that he could persuade you to do whatever he wanted you to do. Even if you tried to find a reason to refute him, you would find that you could not. In the myriad realm battlefield, strength was everything. Zhao Hais strength had already won the respect of the Xu people. Whether it was him or the other Xu people, when they faced Zhao Hai, they would all show some respect to him. This was respect for strength. It was precisely because of this that Xu wuzun returned Zhao Hais greeting, Mr. Zhao Hai, whats the matter? Zhao Hai looked around and saw that the Xu clan people were heading to their old camp in the cultivation world through the teleportation array. He sent a voice transmission to Xu wuzun, &Quot; Your Excellency Xu wuzun, if possible, its best to speed up. The people from the hundred treasures world will arrive at octopus Island in about three hours. &Quot; Xu wuzuns expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He transmitted a message to Zhao Hai, Is the information accurate? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; dont worry, Sir. Were allies now. We wont lie to you about the issue of the hundred treasures world. But I think we can move everyone away in three hours. &Quot; Xu wuzun nodded, but he was very glad that the people in his tribe had agreed to the proposal of an alliance with the cultivation world without much consideration. If they had been any slower, the Xu tribe would have been finished. How many people are there? Xu wuzun asked in a deep voice. &Quot; no less than 3000, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; theyre still wearing masks. It seems like they dont want to expose their identities. However, I think they already know that the 1000-man team cant return. Theyre here for revenge. &Quot; Xu wuzun nodded. He didnt think that the hundred treasures world had sent a team of 3000 people to help them. The people from the big worlds were unreasonable. The Xu clan had caused the hundred treasures world to lose 1000 people. If the hundred treasures world didnt kill them all, they wouldnt let the matter rest. Thinking of this, Xu wuzun couldnt help but feel even more fortunate. Xu wuzun transmitted his voice to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Ill get them to speed up. I guarantee that theyll be there in an hour. Please tell the master to rest assured. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; you dont have to worry about that, Sir. Im not worried about time. I plan to set up a diversion formation here after they leave. Itll be best if it can hold the people from the hundred treasures world back for some time. Then, itll buy us more time. The people from the hundred treasures world didnt find anything here, so theyll definitely go to the cultivation world. The more time we buy, the more guarantee well have. As long as we wait for the people from the Great Spirit world to come, well be safe. &Quot; Xu wuzun nodded. He looked around and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; Sir, you can set it up now. I can make the decision. No matter how you set it up, it wont be a problem. As long as you can hold back the people of the hundred treasures world, I wont have any objections even if you turn octopus Island over. &Quot; Ill go and inform Master Kong Miao, then well take action, Zhao Hai said in a low voice. Xu wuzun nodded his head. Zhao Hai cupped his fists at him before turning around and returning to Kong Miaos side. Meanwhile, the other Xu clan members had already begun to hurry the other Xu clan members. Zhao Hai returned to Kong Miaos side. Kong Miao glanced at Xu wuzun and said, You told him? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Ive told you everything. Master, I want to set up something on octopus Island to confuse the people of the treasure world. If my suspicion formation is useful, it can delay the treasure world for a while. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kong Miao was stunned for a moment. Then, he frowned and said, Will this work? You should know that the hundred treasures world can invite people from the visiting clans over. By then, wouldnt they find out everything once they investigate? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; lets try. Itll be best if we succeed. If we dont, we wont lose anything. Anyway, when those people from the treasure world see that theres no one here, theyll definitely come to us. &Quot; Alright, Kong Miao said with a nod,go set it up. &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied and flew into the air. With a wave of his hand, three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots appeared beside him. With another wave of his hand, the Hades appeared. Then, Zhao Hai directed the three chariots to clash with the Hades. Then, Zhao Hai released the 1000 undead creatures from the treasures world and some other undead creatures. After a fierce battle on octopus Island, Zhao Hai finally stopped. Xu wuzun and the others looked at Zhao Hais arrangement in a daze. They had never expected Zhao Hai to be so strong to be able to set up such a formation. However, this wasnt the end. After setting up everything, Zhao Hai kept everything and stood alone in the air. He formed a seal with his hands and lowered his eyes. He had a smile on his face and was indescribably kind. Seeing Zhao Hais appearance, Kong Miao knew that this was a Buddhist technique. However, he didnt know what kind of technique it was. Slowly, Kong Miaos expression changed. He was also a Buddhist practitioner, so he had a good understanding of Buddhist techniques. He realized that the Buddhist technique Zhao Hai was using seemed to be a spiritual technique. This technique didnt seem to have any offensive power, but he could feel that everything on the entire octopus Island, including everyones body, was a spiritual technique. Every blade of grass, every tree, every mountain, and every rock had already begun to get close to Zhao Hai! This feeling was very strange, but it was real. This made Kong Miao very confused. Kong Miao looked around and realized that this feeling was real. On the entire octopus Island, it was as if even the air had started to become close to Zhao Hai. This was a very mysterious feeling, but Kong Miao could really feel it. This gave Kong Miao quite a scare. He had heard that there were some techniques in the Buddhist sect that could communicate with all living things. However, those techniques only existed in legends. He had only heard of them, but had never seen them. It was said that in the myriad realm battlefield, there was also a realm of Buddhist cultivators. There, there were Buddhist experts who knew this kind of technique to communicate with all living things. However, he did not expect to see it on Zhao Hai today. Kong Miao could not help but Mutter the name of Buddha in a low voice. He was now even more curious about Zhao Hai. If not for Zhao Hais background, he would have thought that Zhao Hai was a spy sent by the Buddhist sect to the cultivation world in the myriad realm battlefield. However, this thought only lingered in his mind for a moment before it completely disappeared. This was because Kong Miao knew very well that if that Buddhist sect had an outstanding disciple like Zhao Hai, they would definitely not be willing to let him be a spy. What Zhao Hai was using now was actually the greater world reaching technique. This technique was used to communicate with all living things. It was a supplementary technique. Zhao Hai knew that the tan tribe was very powerful and could use their alien race to know what had happened on octopus Island. It was because he knew that Zhao Hai used the greater world reaching technique. He wanted to see if the tan tribe could break his greater world reaching technique. The Tan clans ability to restore the scene was actually a kind of special technique. There were high and low level special techniques. Zhao Hai was very confident in his own Buddhist techniques because the Buddhist techniques he had learned were all power of faith techniques. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to try and see if this tan clans person could break his technique. If he could break it, he would have to be more cautious of this tan clans person in the future. If he could not break it, then there was nothing to say. The octopus Island could delay the people of the hundred treasures office for a few days. With these few days of buffer, he believed that the great spirits world would be able to react. After Zhao Hai used the greater understanding mystical technique, he returned to Kong Miaos side and said,Master, Im done. Kong Miao didnt say anything and only nodded her head. She turned to look at Xu wuzuns place. Now that Xu wuzuns place was ready, there were only a dozen or so Xu clansmen left. Zhao Hai, Kong Miao, and Xu wuzun were also going to leave with them. After they left, the entire octopus Island would really be empty. Kong Miao and Zhao Hai walked over to Xu wuzuns side. Xu wuzun looked at octopus Island and sighed. Zhao Hai knew what Xu wuzun was thinking. Octopus Island had always been the home of the Xu people, but today, they were forced to leave their home. This made them feel really bad. Zhao Hai didnt try to persuade him. Xu wuzun took another deep look at the octopus eyes before turning to Zhao Hai and the others.Lets go, he said. Kong Miao and the others entered the teleportation formation. With a flash of white light, they disappeared from octopus Island. Just as Zhao Hai and the others disappeared from octopus Island, a few Xu people suddenly appeared on the island. These Xu people had destroyed the teleportation array on the island, and it didnt look like they had done it on purpose. Instead, they had been affected by the battle. Of course, these Xu people werent real Xu people. They were just undead creatures in Zhao Hais hands. Zhao Hai had teleported away, but he had stored octopus Island in the space map. He could send undead creatures in at any time. This time, he had sent these undead creatures to octopus Island to destroy the teleportation array to make the people of the hundred treasures world even more confused. Chapter 1843 - 1843 Kong Xiang鈥檚 surprise (1) 1843 Kong Xiangs surprise (1) With a flash of white light, Zhao Hai and his group appeared in a teleportation formation. As soon as they appeared, Zhao Hai immediately looked around. They were in a huge cave, which was probably tens of thousands of square meters in size. There were many teleportation formations carved on the ground. A few cultivators were waiting in the cave. When they saw Zhao Hai and the others come out, a few Buddhist cultivators immediately went forward to welcome them. One of the young monks said to Kong Miao,Greetings, senior brother. Kong Miao nodded and smiled. &Quot; Oh, its junior Brother Kong Xiang. Junior Brother, how are the arrangements with our friends from the Xu tribe? &Quot; dont worry, senior brother, everything has been arranged, Kong Xiantian said hurriedly. &Quot; weve specially allocated a place for our Xu tribe friends to rest. The people who came before have already gone there to rest. &Quot; Kong Miao nodded, then turned to Xu wuzun and said, &Quot; Sir Xu wuzun, you should go and rest first. If theres anything else, well talk about it later. What do you think? Xu wuzun also wanted to see how his clansmen were doing. He immediately nodded and said,Thats for the best. Ill take my leave first. With that, Xu wuzun bowed to Zhao Hai and left with the Buddhist disciples, along with the other Xu clan members. Kong Xiang, on the other hand, was looking at Zhao Hai in confusion. He had clearly seen Xu wuzun bow to Kong Miao and Zhao Hai, which confused him. Kong Xiang was only at the crossing calamity stage, but he was Kong Miaos junior Brother, so he was still a little younger than Kong Miao. At his age, he was already considered a genius to have reached the crossing calamity stage. However, people like Xu wuzun would not bow to him, because Xu wuzun was at the soul splitting stage, while he was only at the crossing calamity stage. Kong Xiang could also tell that Zhao Hai was only at the nascent Soul Stage. Although he knew a lot about Zhao Hai and knew that Zhao Hais strength was not bad, he still did not believe that Zhao Hai was that strong. It was impossible for an expert at the soul separation stage to bow to a nascent Soul Stage cultivator. However, it had happened in front of him today. This made Kong Xiang freeze for a moment. He really did not know what to say. Kong Miao looked at Xu wuzuns departure, then looked at Kong Xiangs appearance, and said with a slight smile, Junior Kong Xiang, this is Mr. Zhao Hai. I dont think I need to introduce him. Please arrange a better room for him. When Kong Xiang heard Kong Miao say this, he was stunned again. If Kong Miao said this, it meant that he valued Zhao Hai very much. To be honest, he had never seen Kong Miao like this before. However, he still immediately replied, Alright, dont worry, senior brother. Kong Miao nodded, then turned to Zhao Hai.Zhao Hai, you should go rest too. We dont know when well have to fight again, so you should be prepared. Dont worry, master. Ill be at your beck and call, Zhao Hai nodded. Kong Miao nodded and turned to face the Minister. &Nbsp; among the people who returned, there are li zongdao and Mo Sheng. They are Zhao Hais friends. If possible, arrange for them to live in the same cave as Zhao Hai. &Quot; Kong Xiangs expression became even more serious. He realized that Kong Miao really thought highly of Zhao Hai. If he did not think highly of Zhao Hai, he would not have given her such an order. He immediately responded. Before this, Kong Miaos arrangement for li zongdao and Mo Sheng was already not bad because Jian Yi and Xu Ning had taken special care of those two. Now that Kong Miao had said this, Kong Miao could not help but pay more attention to Zhao Hai and the other two. Kong Miao then turned around and bowed to Zhao Hai before turning to leave. When Kong Xiang saw how Kong Miao bowed, his eyes almost popped out of his head. Kong Miao would actually bow to a nascent Soul Stage cultivator? He felt that the world was in chaos. Only after Kong Miao had left did Zhao Hai walk to Kong Xiangs side. He smiled at Kong Xiang and bowed, saying,Zhao Hai greets Master Kong Xiang. Only then did Kong Xiang return to his senses. He quickly bowed and said,Kong Xiang greets Mister Zhao Hai. Mister is too polite. Please follow me. After saying that, he gestured with his hand and led Zhao Hai into a small mine beside the cave. Zhao Hai followed Kong Xiang, always half a step behind Kong Xiang, and did not surpass him at all. He also appeared to be very polite. Kong Xiang looked at Zhao Hais expression and was somewhat puzzled. He did not understand why such a person would attract Kong Miaos attention. Was he really that strong? Zhao Hai did not know what Kong Xiang was thinking. He was looking at the people from the world of a hundred treasures in his mind. They would arrive at octopus Island in about an hour. This time, the world of a hundred treasures had sent a total of 3000 people. Although they were still wearing masks, Zhao Hai did not think that they would be able to use the Guan Dao. A cultivators combat power would be greatly affected if they were not used to or were not used to using magic weapons. If the people from the hundred treasures world had used the small magic weapons they were good at, Zhao Hai and the others would not have won so easily. This time, the people of the hundred treasures world were probably aiming to exterminate their whole family. In this case, they would certainly use their best celestial devices instead of asking the Ambassador to use celestial devices they were not familiar with. However, Zhao Hai did not find any Tan family members among the people of the hundred treasures world. The last time Zhao Hai saw them, they always dressed in a very special way. Zhao Hai was sure that there were no Tan family members here. This not only made Zhao Hai feel strange, but it also made him wonder if the people of the hundred treasures world already knew what had happened. Zhao Hai couldnt help frowning. He recalled the battle with the people from treasure world. He had ordered the undead creatures to form a larger encirclement around the battlefield. He was sure that outsiders couldnt enter the battlefield. Moreover, the undead creatures were using a spiritual device that could block the spiritual power. No matter how strong the spiritual power of outsiders was, they couldnt detect the battlefield. Outsiders definitely didnt know. Could it be that the people of the hundred treasures world had some special method to know what was happening on the battlefield? The reason Zhao Hai thought so was because he had made some arrangements for the battlefield. After they had fought with the people from the treasure world, they had stayed there for a few hours. Although they had been waiting for news, Zhao Hai had been in the medium the entire time. However, he had still cleaned up the battlefield and removed all the aura. Zhao Hai had also used the wondrous access technique there, but Kong Miao and the others had not known when he had used it. When Kong Miao and the others were sitting in the space of the undead creatures body, they thought that their mental strength could be placed outside and that they could know everything that was happening outside like the back of their hands. But they were wrong about the rest. As long as they entered the undead creatures bodies, Zhao Hai would let them know whatever he wanted them to know no matter how strong their spirit energy was. Zhao Hai didnt want them to know that he was cleaning up the battlefield. Therefore, he had the undead creatures disguise the people from the cultivation world. Mental disguise didnt mean that ones mental strength would be completely blocked. Mental disguise was much more difficult than blocking ones mental strength, especially for dujie stage and nascent Soul Stage experts. Mental disguise was the use of a specific type of mental energy at a specific time to hide from the other partys mental energy. This mental energy couldnt be maintained for too long, or it would be easily discovered. Because of this, mental disguise was extremely difficult to use. Most people did not dare to use it lightly. Even Zhao Hai did not dare to use it for a long time. He only used it for a short while to clear the battlefield and remove it. It was because of all the equipment that Zhao Hai was sure that if the people from the hundred treasures world did not send the scouts, they would not know where the battlefield was. Even if they did, it might not be of any use. But now, these people from the hundred treasures world didnt seem to have brought the explorers with them. They just came directly. This was a little strange, right? In fact, this was because Zhao Hai did not know much about the upper realm. The people of the upper realm were never unreasonable people. If they wanted to deal with someone, sometimes they did not even need to find an excuse. They would just kill their way to the door. This battle was a little special. Not far from the battlefield, there were many people from other worlds watching the show. Although they didnt see what happened to the people from the hundred treasures world, they saw the great cultivation world and the Xu people riding the Hades to octopus Island. This was enough. If the people from the hundred treasures world wanted to deal with the Xu people, they didnt need any excuses or evidence. That was why they went straight to their doorstep. Just as Zhao Hai was thinking about this, Kong Xiang had already led him to a cave abode. Kong Xiang bowed to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; Mr. Zhao Hai, this is your cave. If you need anything, please let me know. You can visit the old camp, but there are some restricted areas that you cant enter. Otherwise, you will be attacked by the formation. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and bowed to the Minister, Thank you, master. Master, when will my two friends come? This time, because he was afraid that the people from the hundred treasures world would suddenly attack, Sea Lord Zhao zongdao had brought mo Sheng here first. With Jian Yi taking care of them, Zhao Hai had nothing to worry about. Kong Xiang smiled. &Quot; dont worry, Sir. Theyll be here soon. Theyre here. &Quot; He pointed to Zhao Hais side. Zhao Hai took a look and indeed, li zongdao and Mo Sheng had arrived under the guidance of a monk. Zhao Hai nodded to the two of them and turned to the Minister of the void, Thank you, master. You dont have to arrange another cave for them. They can stay with me. When Kong Xiang heard Zhao Hais words, he was not stunned for a moment. However, he did not object. He only nodded and said, Alright, well do as you say, Zhao Hai. If you need anything, you can tell the monks here. If they cant make the decision, theyll inform me. Please, I wont disturb your rest any longer. After saying that, he bowed to Zhao Hai and left. Zhao Hai also returned the bow. Then, he turned to li zongdao and Mo Sheng and said with a smile,Lets go in and have a good rest. Im afraid there will be a big battle in the next two days. Li zongdao nodded and the three of them entered the cave together. Chapter 1844 - 1844 The strange octopus Island (1) 1844 The strange octopus Island (1) Tang Jie flew straight ahead. To be honest, he was really angry now, not at others, but at the people above him. He, Tang Jie, was a famous master among the younger generation in the hundred treasures world. He was already a powerhouse in the soul splitting stage. How could he be asked to carry out such a task? To attack a middle worlds encampment, this was too embarrassing, wasnt this looking down on him? Could he be happy? From Tang Jies point of view, those old guys at the top were already done for. They had no ambition and did everything for stability. What great things could they achieve if they did this? It was just like how they had sent the Xu people to deal with the cultivation world. The cultivation world was just a medium world under the name of the giant spirit world. Even among the medium worlds, they were one of the weaker ones. What was the point of dealing with such a small world? if they wanted to do something big, they could just start a war with the giant spirit world and defeat it. Then, everything would be solved. By then, the medium and small worlds like the cultivation world would have to curry favor with them. There was no sense of accomplishment in cleaning up such a small realm. This time, the order Tang Jie received included several tasks. First, find out the situation of the previous 1000-man team and see if they were all Dead or Alive. Second, they had to deal with the Xu people. The thousand-man team had gone missing because of the Xu people. The Xu people still knew the background of the thousand-man team and were in contact with them, so they couldnt stay. Third, they had to destroy the people of the cultivation world. The cultivation world dared to start a war with them, which was absolutely not allowed in the hundred treasures world. Therefore, the cultivation world had to be destroyed. First, it was to establish their might. Second, they were afraid that the people of the cultivation world would find out who was going against them and send a letter to the giant spirit world in advance. That would greatly affect their subsequent plans. In fact, the people of the hundred treasures world had their own reasons for dealing with the cultivation world. They had sent the Xu people to deal with the cultivation world and planned to silence them afterwards. However, as long as the Xu people destroyed the cultivation world, they would take the opportunity to spread some rumors that the giant spirit world would not help them. In any case, they would destroy the name of the giant spirit world. At that time, the people from the small realms under the Great Spirit world would be tempted. The reason why the small realms submitted to the big realm was that they were not its opponent, and they also wanted protection. If the big realm could not protect them, they would naturally have to think of other ways. To put it bluntly, the cultivation world was just an unlucky guy randomly chosen by the hundred treasures world to disgust the giant spirit world. The hundred treasures world already had a follow-up plan. As long as their plan succeeded, some of the upper-middle and medium small worlds under the giant spirit world would become their people in a short time. By then, even the cultivation world would have to submit to them. The weapon he used was the Guan Dao. The Guan Dao was a heavy weapon, a weapon that the giant spirit race liked to use. The hundred treasures world had let their people use the Guan Dao to frame them. Initially, everything had been planned out well. In their opinion, the roots of the cultivation world would be destroyed if they were caught off guard and schemed against by the Xu tribe. When the time came, they would send some people to help the Xu tribe and destroy the cultivation world. Then, they could find an excuse to find the great cultivation world and help them exterminate the Xu people. At the same time, they could also silence the Xu people and make them scapegoats. Then, they could start the rumor plan and take over the upper and middle Worlds in the shortest time possible. Although these worlds didnt seem very strong, as long as they were united, they would be a force that couldnt be underestimated. The most important thing was that through this matter, they could damage the reputation of the great spirits world. At that time, the reputation of the great spirits world would be damaged, and the realms below would be at odds with each other. This was the best time for them to attack the great spirits world. The hundred treasures world and the great Spirit world had fought many times and had not gained any advantage. They had also lost many soldiers. The hatred between the two worlds had long been deep in the bones and was impossible to clean up. That was why they had been planning for many years now, not to deal a heavy blow to the Great Spirit world. However, the people of the hundred treasures world had never thought that their perfect plan would be ruined by Zhao Hai. One person had ruined their plan. Because their plan had been ruined, the people of the hundred treasures world had to change their plan. They had sent out 3000 people, of which there were about 50 Masters in the soul-splitting stage. Their goal was to eliminate the Xu people in one fell swoop, then turn around and destroy the great cultivation world. After that, they would carry out the second step of their plan, the rumor. This time, Tang Jie was sent to carry out this task. He was still angry about it, but he didnt know that it was because the senior management of the treasure world valued him, so he was sent to carry out this task. Tang Jie didnt want to find any evidence at all. He directly rushed to octopus Island. When he reached the periphery of octopus Island, Tang Jie waved his hand and the cultivators of the hundred treasures world immediately scattered and paid attention to the surroundings. Chapter 1845 - 1845 The strange octopus Island (2) 1845 The strange octopus Island (2) However, the surroundings were very quiet, and there was no one in sight. Even so, Tang Jie did not dare to let his guard down. He knew who he was dealing with-the Xu clan. What were the Xu clans best at? Invisibility, of course. It was precisely because the Xu people were good at invisibility that Tang Jie was so careful. Tang Jie knew that the Xu people were very good at hiding, so he went straight to octopus Island this time. He knew that octopus Island was a place that the Xu people couldnt give up the most, so no matter how they hid themselves, as long as they attacked octopus Island, they would definitely appear. Although the people from the hundred treasures world were very careful of their surroundings, they didnt take it to heart. They were very clear about the Xu peoples combat power, but they were far inferior to them. This was also the difference between the big world and the small world. Everything used in the big world was the best. The cultivation methods were the best, the defensive equipment was the best, the magic tools were the best, and the medicinal pills were the best. Everything was the best. When all these things were added up, the people in the big world would be much stronger than those in the small world. It was impossible for the Xu clan to defeat the hundred treasures world even though they were all dujie stage experts. The people from the hundred treasures world slowly made their way to octopus Island. They had not been attacked, not even once, which made Tang Jie a little nervous. Very soon, they could see the octopus Island, but even so, the Xu people still didnt appear. This surprised Tang Jie. Could it be that the Xu people wanted to put them on the island and then use the array on the island to deal with them? Thats impossible. Normally, a defensive array would keep people outside, and this magical artifact was the most powerful one. The Xu people were only people from the middle world, so their defensive array should be set up in this way. They couldnt possibly not use their strongest defensive array, but let people enter the island and then shut the door to beat the dogs. They didnt have that kind of power. Although they had been thinking about this, they were not afraid of their speed. Soon, they were close to octopus Island. Tang Jie was even more careful. He looked around and found that if octopus Island had a protective array, the range of the array should be around here after the protective array was activated. However, Tang Jie was disappointed. They still didnt encounter any attacks. The entire octopus Island was like an undefended city, and they could enter and exit easily. Soon, the people of the treasure world entered the octopus Island. As soon as they entered the island, they were dumbfounded because there were obvious traces of a battle on the island, which made Tang Jie and the others very confused. The news that Tang Jie and the others had received was that not too far from octopus Island, there had been a huge battle. Their clansmen had participated in the battle. After the battle had concluded, the people of the cultivation world and the Xu clan had flown to octopus Island on the big Magic artifacts of the cultivation world. However, their clansmen had disappeared. This was precisely why their clan had sent them here. If 1000 clansmen had disappeared, they must have met with an accident. The people from the cultivation world and the Xu people had returned to octopus Island together. This meant that the Xu people had most likely sold them out and befriended the cultivation world. But if that was the case, the traces of battle on the island were a little unreasonable. If the great cultivation world really did ally with the Xu people, then there would be no need for the two worlds to fight. Furthermore, it would be on octopus Island. Were the people of the great cultivation world really that strong? He dared to fight with the Xu people on octopus Island? Tang Jie looked around carefully. The octopus Island was not severely damaged, but he could see that it was the marks left by some Big Magic weapons after a fight. This made Tang Jie very confused. Before the hundred treasures world used the Xu tribe, they had already investigated their strength. The Xu tribe was not very strong in the middle and Middle Worlds, and they did not have any great celestial devices. It was because of this that they were at a disadvantage in the battle with the cultivation world. In order to deal with the big celestial device of the cultivation world, the hundred treasures world had specially taken out three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots to deal with the big celestial device of the cultivation world. If the people of the cultivation world had really wiped out their 1000 clansmen, their big celestial device would definitely have been taken by them. Then, there might have been traces of a battle between big celestial devices on octopus Island. Now, it had appeared here. What exactly was going on? Tang Jie was completely confused. He could not figure out what had happened on octopus Island. In fact, he wasnt the only one who didnt understand. The other people of the hundred treasures world also didnt understand. Just as Tang Jie was feeling vexed, a person walked to his side and whispered to him, Senior brother, the situation here is too strange. I think we should tell the higher-ups about it and wait for their decision. Its just a few hours anyway. What do you think? Tang Jie sobered up at once. He nodded and looked around. He immediately took out a Messenger Jade sword and sent his spiritual power into it. He wrote down the situation on octopus Island and added a sentence at the end, asking for help from the patrollers. Then, he released the Jade sword. Chapter 1846 - 1846 The strange octopus Island (3) 1846 The strange octopus Island (3) After releasing the Jade sword, Tang Jie immediately turned to his Junior Brother and said, &Quot; Tang Wen, immediately have everyone look around the octopus Island to see if they can find any clues. Then, send a team of 500 people to the battlefield that people talked about earlier to see if they can find it. Its strange. When we came here before, we should have passed by the battlefield. Why didnt we feel any traces of battle? Tang Wen nodded. &Quot; Im very curious. This matter is indeed strange. Ill arrange it. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded and slowly flew around the octopus Island. He also wanted to find some clues. After watching for a while, Tang Jie was finally sure that there must have been a huge battle on octopus Island, and it was not a small one. However, apart from these things, he could not see anything else, which made Tang Jie very distressed. At the same time, he also felt very depressed. He was a master of the spirit division stage with strong spiritual power. Under normal circumstances, even without the help of the tan family, they only needed to use their spiritual power to scan the battlefield and they would roughly know what was happening. However, this trick didnt work here. On octopus Island, there were traces of a battle between large celestial devices. There were energy fluctuations from the whisker races celestial devices, people from the cultivation worlds celestial devices, and people from their worlds celestial devices. These fluctuations were mixed together and were very chaotic, making it impossible for people to investigate. Tang Jie couldnt help but curse. Although he had come out this time to deal with the Xu clan great cultivation world, the most important thing was to find the 1000 people from their world. They had thought that the 1000 people had been killed, but now that the energy fluctuations of the 1000 people had appeared on octopus Island, they had no choice but to stay on octopus Island and search carefully in the hope of finding more clues. After taking a few deep breaths and calming himself down, Tang Jie could only wait and hope that the explorers would arrive soon. As long as they arrived, they would be able to figure out what had happened on octopus Island. In a short while, Tang Wen came to Tang Jies side and said to him, Senior brother, Ive already made the arrangements, but the five hundred people who went out didnt find anything. They still havent reached the battlefield, and we didnt feel any energy fluctuations on the way here. This is too strange. Tang Jie nodded. He then frowned and said, &Quot; thats not supposed to happen. The information we received before was that the Xu people might have allied with the people of the cultivation world. Our people fought with them outside the island, so there shouldnt be such traces left on the island. Also, my people used a mark weapon on the island. This is too strange. &Quot; Tang Wen nodded and said, its very abnormal. Theres a very strange aura here. Senior brother, I think we should tell everyone to be careful. Its best to have some people go to the periphery to guard and set up the defense array here. This way, even if someone wants to deal with us, it wont be easy. &Quot; Chapter 1847 - 1847 Proof of fealty (1) 1847 Proof of fealty (1) Tang Jie nodded. The situation on the octopus Island was too strange. He was a little uncertain now. What if this place was really a trap? It was better to be careful. Tang Wen saw Tang Jie nod and said in a deep voice, Then Ill go make the arrangements. Tang Jie nodded and waved his hand. He, Tang Wen, had the best relationship with Tang Jie. They were disciples of the same master. When Tang Wen was young, he was always bullied, and it was always Tang Jie who helped him. After they grew up, Tang Wen and Tang Jie were inseparable, as good as one person. Tang Jie was a bit arrogant, but he was very good at commanding and had a very strong combat power. Tang Wen was different. Tang Wen was very smart and cautious, but he lacked a trace of domineeringness. At most, he was just a military counselor, so Tang Wen had been following Tang Jie. One of them commanded, and the other gave ideas. Their cooperation was seamless. After a while, Tang Wen returned to Tang Jies side and said softly, Senior brother, theres good news. The islands protective formation on octopus Island wasnt seriously damaged. It can be used after some simple repairs. We can use this place as a temporary base. Hearing Tang Wens words, Tang Jie couldnt help but be stunned. He then frowned and said, The great mountain-protecting formation isnt severely damaged? Didnt that mean that it was the Xu people who let them in? And then they started fighting here? Who could it be? Its too strange. Little Wen, you do it. Fix that formation first. This octopus Island is really suitable to be a temporary base. Tang Wen nodded, turned around, and left. Tang Jie walked around the island twice and still found nothing, so he had to give up. Now he really hoped that the Explorer would come earlier to see what had happened on octopus Island and why it had become so strange. In fact, Tang Jie and Tang Wen were not the only ones who had noticed that something was wrong with the situation on octopus Island. The others had also noticed that. These people were all dujie stage experts with strong spiritual power. In addition, they had been through hundreds of battles, so they could tell what was happening on the island with a sweep of their spiritual power. However, they were as surprised as Tang Jie when they saw the situation on the island. These people were all experienced. They were naturally more careful in such a strange and strange place. When they saw that Tang Wen and the others were repairing the mountain defense formation, they also went to help. Those who didnt know much about formations also stood guard. In a short while, the mountain-protecting formation was fixed, but it needed someone to control it now, unlike the Xu people who could enter and leave the formation as they pleased with just an identification device. Even so, Tang Jie was very satisfied. He assigned some people to guard the island, and the others could find their own places to rest. Although some of the islands buildings had been damaged by Zhao Hais suspicion, the damage was not much. Most of the buildings were still in good condition. In addition, the immortals caves of cultivators were very sturdy, so it was not a problem for them to find a place to live. Soon, octopus Island quieted down. Apart from groups of people from the hundred treasures world patrolling the area, there was no one else. Tang Jie once again gathered Tang Wen and a few of their team leaders. From this, it could be seen that the hundred treasures world was much stronger than the great cultivation world. The 3000-strong team in the hundred treasures world was divided into leaders like an Army. However, there was almost no such distinction in the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe. Everyone gathered together temporarily, and there was no such thing as a leader or not. Tang Jie sat on the futon, looked at the few of them, and said in a deep voice, &Quot; everyone has seen the situation on octopus Island. Its a little strange here. Theres also our aura here, which proves that they might have had a conflict with the cultivation world on octopus Island. However, this is not quite the same as the information we received. Ive already reported this situation to the higher-ups and asked them to invite the explorers over. Before the explorers arrive, everyone must take good care of this octopus Island. This might be the only clue to where those people went. &Quot; Everyone nodded. Tang Wen looked at Tang Jie and said, Senior brother, what about those from the cultivation world? Were on a mission this time. If we let the cultivation world spread the news, the giant spirit race will probably react. Thatll be very bad for us. Tang Jie sighed. &Quot; Im afraid the people of the Great Spirit world already know that our identities were exposed the moment the great cultivation world cooperated with the Xu people. The people of the great cultivation world will definitely inform the Great Spirit world of this news as soon as possible. Its too late for us to react now. &Quot; Hearing Tang Jies words, Tang Wen didnt say anything else. He wasnt an idiot. On the contrary, he was very smart. He knew that Tang Jie was telling the truth. The people of the great cultivation world would probably ask about the Xu peoples identities the moment they came into contact with them. The Xu people were people with no moral integrity, so they wouldnt mind selling them out. As long as the people of the cultivation world knew of their identity, they would definitely report it immediately. In that case, the giant spirit clan would definitely know about this matter. In the myriad realm battlefield, it was not a news that they were not on good terms with the giant spirit clan. It wasnt that Tang Wen hadnt thought about this before, but he still had a trace of hope that the cultivation world didnt know about this. This was also where Tang Wen and Tang Jie were the most different. A military counselor could take chances, but a superior couldnt. It was necessary to recognize the situation. The people in the room felt their hearts sink when they heard Tang Jies words. Their faces turned ugly. Tang Jie looked at the crowd and snorted, Whats there to be afraid of? its just letting the giant spirit race know, right? So what if we know him? our hundred treasures world and the giant spirit world have fought countless times before. I heard that the situation in the giant spirit world is not very good now. There is a bit of a gap between the two. The higher-ups want to deal with the giant spirit world at this time because of this. If the higher-ups are not afraid, what are we afraid of? F * ck his mother. When Tang Jie said that, everyone in the room was shocked. They were all young and hot-blooded. When Tang Jie said that, they immediately felt waves of heat in their bodies. Their blood had already begun to burn. If it was against other worlds, these people might not be so concerned, but this time, they were facing the Great Spirit world. The Great Spirit world and the hundred treasures world were enemies. The hundred treasures world had suffered many losses in the hands of the Great Spirit world. If they could really defeat the Great Spirit world this time, then they would definitely leave their names in history. Tang Jie looked at these people and couldnt help but smile. He knew that his plan had succeeded. The reason why he said that was to raise the morale of these people. In the battle between the two worlds, especially against a spirit face like the Great Spirit world, they must be careful. Even if there was a slight difference in morale, they might be caught by the other party. At that time, they would be the unlucky ones. Although they had received information that the giant spirit race was lacking in talent and that there were no experts in the new generation, a lean camel was still bigger than a horse. No one dared to take such an enemy lightly. When Tang Jie saw that there was no problem with the morale, he then continued in a deep voice, &Quot; the cultivation world is just an unlucky fellow that we picked out. Theres nothing special about it, so we dont have to worry about it. Our main task now is to find out if the last group of people who came here are alive or dead. The cultivation world is an existence that can be easily destroyed. Dont worry, it wont be too late for us to deal with them when we have the time. If they really dare to do anything to our people, then they can only wait for their clan to be exterminated. &Quot; Everyone nodded. To be honest, they didnt think much of the people from the cultivation world. Although they knew that Zhao Hai could use a large celestial device, it was not rare in these worlds. Zhao Hai was just better at controlling it, so it wasnt worth their attention. In the eyes of the hundred treasures world, a cultivation world in the middle world was just a rabbit in a cage. They could kill the rabbit whenever they had the time. Although the rabbit would bite when it was anxious, it would never kill a person. Tang Jie looked at the crowd and continued, &Quot; after this incident, the people of the Great Spirit world must know about our actions. Everyone, get ready to fight at any time. This time, a tough battle is waiting for us. Therefore, we must manage octopus Island well, even if its just a transfer station. &Quot; Everyone nodded. Tang Jie waved his hand and said, &Quot; alright, everyone, go rest. Arrange for people to patrol. When the scouts arrive, well figure out our next step. &Quot; Everyone responded and turned to leave, but Tang Jie asked Tang Wen to stay. When there were only the two of them left, Tang Jies expression became a little serious. He looked at Tang Wen and said, &Quot; little Wen, after you go out later, immediately build a teleportation formation that is connected to our old camp. Remember, build it in a hidden place. It can also be considered as leaving a way out for us. &Quot; Tang Wen was stunned for a moment when he heard Tang Jies words. Then, he looked at Tang Jie in confusion and said, Senior brother, what do you mean? Do you really think that this is a trap for us? Tang Jie let out a long sigh and said, &Quot; its hard to say. This time, things are too strange, and I cant be sure, but Im sure that these things must be related to the cultivation world. I just dont know what their purpose is. I believe that the previous group of people are probably dead now. In the myriad realm battlefield, no one is kind. If the cultivation world wants to devote themselves to the Great Spirit world, they wont be polite to our people. Im afraid that they will treat those people as proof of their loyalty. Thats why we have to be more careful. Tang Wen frowned and said,they cant be that bold, can they? We have 3000 people now. Do they still dare to attack the octopus Island? Tang Jie shook his head and sighed,When a person is forced into a corner, they will do anything. Chapter 1848 - 1848 Longevity (1) 1848 Longevity (1) Zhao Hai watched the conversation between Tang Jie and the others on the screen calmly. He had been monitoring them since they entered the periphery of the octopus Island. Now that they had entered the island, their every move was under Zhao Hais surveillance. Zhao Hai only smiled after Tang Jie finished his last sentence. He really didnt expect the arrangement on octopus Island to be so good and so useful. Zhao Hai let out a long breath. He knew that the old camp was temporarily safe, but the people of the treasure world would not let them go so easily. However, he was already very happy that they could buy some time. At this moment, a voice came from outside the cave, Is Mr. Zhao Hai here? Someone wants to invite you over and has something to ask you. Zhao Hai knew that it was Kong Xiang the moment he heard the voice. With a single movement, he appeared in front of the cave abode. Kong Xiang bowed and said,Nice to meet you, Master Kong Xiang. Good day, Mr. Zhao Hai. Please follow me, director Kong said as he bowed. Zhao Hai nodded and followed Kong Xiang. The two of them flew out of the mine in a few turns. Zhao Hai found that they had arrived at a mountain. The mountain was not very high. There were mine holes everywhere, making it look like a beehive. However, there was a Palace on the top of the mountain. The palace was huge and had golden walls. It was very beautiful. Kong Xiang led Zhao Hai to the palace. Zhao Hai knew some information about the old camp. He knew that the person with the highest status in the myriad realm battlefield from the great cultivation world lived in that Palace. The two of them soon arrived at the palace. There were a few cultivators standing guard outside the empty Hall. These cultivators were all dujie stage powerhouses. Kong Xiang saluted the cultivators standing guard and then walked inside. After going around a few large palaces, the two of them arrived at a side room at the back. This side room looked very ordinary from the outside, not eye-catching at all. However, when Kong Xiang reached the outside of the side room, his expression became very respectful. He said in a deep voice,Zhao Hai has arrived! An old voice came from inside, Mr. Zhao Hai, please come in. Yes, Kong Xiang bowed and said. After saying that, he stepped aside and made way for them. He extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Of course, Zhao Hai knew what the gesture meant. He pushed the door open and walked in. It was a quiet room with a few old monks sitting inside. These old monks didnt look young at first glance. Although they were wearing monk robes, their robes were very old and worn. Their faces were also full of wrinkles. Although their hair was very clean, their faces were covered with beards and their eyebrows were very long. Of course, Zhao Hai did not pay much attention to their appearances. What he paid attention to was the strength of the old monks. He could not see their strength clearly. Their bodies seemed chaotic and he could not tell their strength at all. Zhao Hais heart trembled. He knew very well what this meant. The strength of these old monks must have reached the immortal stage. Otherwise, they would not give him such a feeling. Although the crossing calamity stage could usually be promoted to the longevity stage as long as one was willing to cultivate, Zhao Hai knew that this saying was simply meant to comfort people. The crossing calamity stage was the crossing calamity stage, and the longevity stage was the longevity stage. There was indeed no barrier between the dujie stage and the longevity stage. However, if one wanted to go from the dujie stage to the spirit splitting stage, ones spiritual cultivation base had to be increased by at least a hundred times. Although this seemed very shocking, it was not very difficult for a cultivator to achieve this. As long as one used a large number of medicinal pills, ones spiritual energy could be greatly increased in a short time. If possible, one could reach the spirit splitting stage in just a few years. However, it was impossible to use medicinal pills to improve ones spiritual energy from the spirit division stage to the longevity stage because the gap between the two stages was too big. The amount of spiritual energy alone would be millions of times more than that of the spirit division stage. The strangest thing was that it was impossible to use medicinal pills to improve ones spiritual energy to improve ones spiritual energy from the spirit division stage to the longevity stage. Dont even think about going into longevity. The longevity in the longevity stage did not mean that one could live forever. The one stage of longevity meant that one could live to 1296 years old. An ordinary expert in the longevity stage could live past 1296 years old, but they would not live past 2592 years old. In other words, an ordinary expert in the longevity stage would not live past the number of two Yuan. These old monks were all experts of the longevity stage, and judging from their age, they should be over the age of one Yuan. Their eyes were closed, and their faces were as calm as an ancient well. Zhao Hai quickly bowed to the old monks and said,Zhao Hai greets the grandmasters. May I know why the grandmasters have summoned Zhao Hai? The old monks looked at Zhao Hai. One of them with especially long eyebrows and beard said in a deep voice, Zhao Hai, I heard that youve learned Buddhist techniques? I wonder what the name of the Buddhist cultivation technique is? Master, the Buddhist technique that I have learned is called the Arhat divine technique, Zhao Haiyi bowed and replied. The old monk still did not open his eyes. He only said calmly, &Quot; Im afraid that little benefactors words are not entirely true. Among the Buddhist techniques, there has never been a technique called a divine technique. What can little benefactor tell me? When Zhao Hai heard the old monk say that, he could not help but feel that he could not offend him. His heart trembled as he suspected that this was a spiritual attack. However, he still said carefully, &Quot; please forgive me, Master. In order to protect myself, Zhao Hai had to come up with a random name. The technique I learned was not a complete set of techniques, but half of a set. I obtained it by accident. The half of the technique consisted of the Dragon-subduing Mystic technique, Tiger-subduing Mystic technique, Buddha Mystic technique, greater world Mystic technique, breath-exhaling sword Mystic technique, and great strength devil-subduing Mystic technique. Later, I found out that these names were all related to the Arhat of Buddhism, so I gave it a name-Arhat power. &Quot; When the old monks heard Zhao Hais words, they did not speak for a long time. However, the prayer beads in their hands were still spinning at a steady pace. After a long while, the old monk from before said, &Quot; little benefactor, youre right. Thank you for your advice. May I ask where you learned how to control a great magical weapon? Zhao Hai could feel the pressure on his mind increasing. It was as if he would be punished by the heavens if he lied. However, Zhao Hai maintained a clear mind and said in a deep voice,Master, the way I control the big celestial devices is derived from the Buddha mystic art. The Buddha mystic art is a method of controlling the big celestial devices and mastering the techniques, I wonder if you can tell me the truth about this cultivation technique, the old monk continued. Zhao Hai could already feel that the mental pressure he was under right now was something that even an ordinary expert in the spirit division stage couldnt withstand. He would definitely say whatever he wanted to say. If he hesitated even a little bit at this time, he would definitely be suspected by those old monks. With his current strength, if he was suspected by those old monks, he would definitely die. Therefore, he didnt hesitate at all and immediately said in a deep voice,Yes, Master. The old monk threw him a Jade slip and said in a deep voice, Please record the cultivation technique into the Jade slip. Zhao Hai received the Jade slip and closed his eyes. He then slowly entered the cultivation technique into the Jade slip. Of course, the cultivation method that he recorded could not be the real Buddha Mystic technique, but only the control method of a large celestial device. This control method was analyzed by the omnipotent analyzer. It was far from the real Buddha Mystic technique, but it was still a Supreme cultivation method to control the great method. Most importantly, this cultivation technique did not require the use of power of faith. It only required spiritual energy. Zhao Hai had created this cultivation technique a long time ago. In fact, each of his Eighteen Arhats techniques did not require the power of faith. They could be used with only spiritual Qi. This cultivation technique was not very difficult, but it was definitely not simple. At the very least, it was much stronger than the cultivation techniques he had come into contact with. Zhao Hai didnt ask the omnipotent analysis mechanism to create this technique to deal with todays situation. Instead, he wanted to pass this modified technique to some undead creatures or for the people in the boundless space to learn. He never thought that he would face such a situation one day. But now, he had no choice but to take out this cultivation technique. If he took out the real Buddha wondrous technique, these old monks would be able to tell at a glance that it was a cultivation technique that relied on the power of faith. At that time, even if he was covered in mouths, he wouldnt be able to explain it clearly. After a while, Zhao Hai had finished recording the technique. He opened his eyes and held the Jade slip with both hands respectfully. He said to the old monk,The cultivation technique has been recorded. Please check it, master. The old monk waved his hand, and the Jade slip appeared in his hand. He then sent his mental energy into the Jade slip, and after a long while, the old monk nodded and said, Mister Zhao Hai, how do you cultivate your undead creatures? Why are your undead creatures so much stronger than the ordinary undead creatures? When Zhao Hai heard the old monk say that, he could not help but curse in his heart. These old monks were obviously trying to dig him out before they would stop. However, he still said respectfully, &Quot; master, I didnt cultivate my undead creatures. The reason why my undead creatures are so powerful is because I obtained a black staff in the lower realm. As long as I use this staff, the undead creatures that I can produce will be very powerful, and there will be no limit to the number. Mister Zhao Hai, could you take out the staff and show us? the old monk asked in a low voice. Master, that staff has already been integrated into the liquid silver staff. I really cant take it out, Zhao Hai said with a troubled expression. Mister Zhao Hai, may I know if you would like to take out the flowing silver staff to have a look? the old monk asked in a low voice. Zhao Hai responded. With a turn of his hand, the Mercury staff appeared in his hand. He handed it to the old monk. The old monk waved his hand, and the Mercury staff appeared in Zhao Hais hand. He looked at it, but he couldnt see anything. He then said in a deep voice,I wonder if Mister Zhao Hai is willing to transfer this staff? Master, the staff recognizes its owner. Other than me, no one else can use it. It cant be transferred, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. Almsgiver Zhao Hai, please transfer the ownership! The old monk looked at Zhao Hai and said. Zhao Hai didnt say a word and slapped his head. It looked like he was going to break the top of his head and die! Chapter 1849 - 1849 Xia Baichuan, the clan Scout (1) 1849 Xia Baichuan, the clan Scout (1) When Zhao Hai was about to Pat his head, the old monk suddenly waved his hand, causing Zhao Hai to stop. However, it seemed that he didnt want to stop, but because of the old monks wave. &Quot; alright, the old monk said in a deep voice. &Quot; little benefactor, please put away your staff. I dont want it anymore. &Quot; Hearing that, Zhao Hai retracted his hand and took the staff. The old monk looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little benefactor, please go back. Zhao Hai dodged the few old monks and turned to leave. After Zhao Hai left, the old monk who spoke to Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Senior brothers, what do you think of this person? Was he faking it just now? An old monk who had his eyes closed shook his head and said, &Quot; this person is not faking it. He has just been subdued by Junior brothers mischievous stone technique. &Quot; The other old monks heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the old monks words. The old monk who spoke to Zhao Hai was a practitioner of the wonder of the stubborn stone. This was not a defensive technique, but a mental attack. It meant that the stone would nod its head. This technique was similar to Zhao Hais art of purification, but it was far inferior. The old monk who was talking to Zhao Hai said, &Quot; if thats the case, theres nothing to investigate about this person. He must have obtained a few Buddhist cultivation techniques by accident, which is why he has achieved his current results. I also took a look at the Buddha Mystic technique just now. Its indeed a very special Mystic technique. Its very helpful in controlling large celestial devices. &Quot; The other old monks also nodded. One of them said in a deep voice, &Quot; it seems like this persons luck is not shallow. I can let Kong Miao befriend this person. &Quot; The few old monks nodded and did not say anything else. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai had already returned to his own cave abode. He could not help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. Of course, he was not affected by the mischievous stone. He had already mastered the Dharma-passing technique. It would be strange if he was still affected by the mischievous stone. Zhao Hais last move was a gamble. He was betting that the old monks would not let him die. If he died without knowing why, no one in the cultivation world would agree. He was now a person who had contributed greatly to the cultivation world. If those monks could not even tolerate him, the people of the cultivation world would disband. They might even disband, let alone deal with the hundred treasures world. Zhao Hai had already realized that in the cultivation world, the enmity between the xuanmen and Buddhism was not small. Although Jian Yi had cooperated with Kong Miao before, it was impossible for Kong Miao to order him around. Moreover, Jian Yi had taken great care of him. This care was not only because of his relationship with the Xuan Qing sect, but mainly because he was now a member of the xuanmen. Zhao Hai understood that Jian Yi had probably already regarded him as a representative of the younger generation of the celestial sect of wonders in the myriad realm battlefield. If he were to die for no reason at this time, Jian Yi would definitely not agree. Although Jian Yi was only at the soul clone stage, it was not as if the celestial sect of wonders did not have any experts at the longevity stage in the myriad realm battlefield. When Jian Yi reported this situation to the higher-ups, the experts of the celestial sect of wonders would definitely not agree. For the people of the celestial sect of wonders, it was better for everyone to get nothing than for Buddhism to get so many good things in the myriad realm battlefield. At the worst, they would just break up. It was precisely because he thought of this that Zhao Hai dared to wave his palm at the top of his head. He was betting that the old monks would not let him die. If he made the right bet, he would be able to dispel the suspicion of the old monks. This would only be beneficial for him in the myriad realm battlefield. He had made the right bet. The old monks would not let him die. Instead, they stopped him and dispelled his suspicion. This was the result Zhao Hai wanted to see the most. The scene just now was a battle of wits and spells between him and the old monks. To be honest, even though they didnt really fight, the process was even more dangerous than a real fight. If things went wrong, the old monks would rise up and attack him. Even if they didnt kill him, they would imprison him. Even if he escaped with the help of space, he wouldnt be able to establish himself in the cultivation world in the future. The foundation he had built there would be destroyed. This was something that Zhao Hai did not want to see. Hence, he had been taking a gamble. For this, he had even used the Buddha mystic art that he had created in the medium. Although the Buddha mystic art was a simplified version of the original space mystic art and was not as powerful as the original one, it was still a rare technique in the cultivation world. Zhao Hai would not have been willing to take it out under normal circumstances. However, the situation this time was different. Zhao Hai was very clear that if he did not eliminate the doubts of the old monks, it would be very troublesome for him to do things in the future. Therefore, he had put in a lot of money and obtained the Buddhas wonder. Sure enough, he had passed the test this time. The old monks no longer doubted him. They only thought that he was blessed with great fortune. This would be very beneficial for his future actions. Fortune was something that you couldnt see or touch. It was even more mysterious than the power of faith. People who cultivated zero valued this thing the most. If you didnt have fortune, you wouldnt be able to achieve anything, no matter how much of a genius you were. Chapter 1850 - 1850 Xia Baichuan, the clan Scout (2) 1850 Xia Baichuan, the clan Scout (2) &Nbsp; Zhao Hais current performance was that of a blessed person. This way, not only would the old monks not make things difficult for him, but they would also take care of him. This was the result Zhao Hai wanted. After listening to the words of the old monks, Zhao Hai finally calmed down. He knew that he had managed to get through this. However, he was very curious as to what the old monks would do in preparation for the upcoming situation. Unfortunately, the old monks did not say anything else after that. This made Zhao Hai very depressed. He did not understand why the old monks were not moving when the situation now concerned the survival of the cultivation world. In fact, Zhao Hai did not know that the situation of these old monks was similar to that of the Tribulation passing stage experts in the six realms battlefield. As long as it was not to the point of destroying the sect, they would not make a move. And now, the people from the hundred treasures world had not come to kill them, so they naturally could not take the initiative to find trouble. Because in the myriad realms battlefield, the experts of the longevity stage were generally not allowed to leave the territory of their own realm. This was very similar to the six realms battlefield. When Zhao Hai and the others sent back the news that their opponents were from the treasure world, the old monks had already made arrangements. Now that they were all set up, there was no need to prepare anything. Seeing that the old monks were fine, Zhao Hai turned his attention back to octopus Island. He wanted to see what the people of the treasure world would do. Tang Jie was having a headache now. Although he had stabilized everyones mood and boosted their morale, the situation on octopus Island was still not resolved. This was what gave Tang Jie the most headache. However, Tang Jie didnt wait for too long. About four hours after they set up on the island, the clan explorers arrived. Speaking of which, the people who explored the clan were truly legendary in the myriad realm battlefield. The battle power of the Tan clan was not strong. When they first entered the myriad realm battlefield, they were just a little realm with lower-middle strength, and they were often robbed. That was the hardest time for the Tan clan. However, later on, the restoration technique of the Tan clan was noticed by a large world. In that large world, the direct descendant of an expert in the longevity stage was killed in the myriad realm battlefield. Even when the expert in the longevity stage personally took action, he still could not find out what was going on. In the end, he heard that the Tan clan had such an ability and called them over to help him investigate how his descendant had died. The tan Clansman did not disappoint the longevity expert. He used his own special technique to find out who killed the descendant of the expert. In a fit of anger, the expert destroyed the realm where the murderer was located. The realm where the murderer was located was just a lower upper realm. In the lower upper realm, there were generally no longevity experts, which was why the longevity expert destroyed it. And the consequence of this matter was that in the myriad realm battlefield, after a discussion between the various upper realms, a rule was directly issued. That was, the longevity stage experts in the myriad realm battlefield were not allowed to leave the territory of their own realm. And this rule was also learned from the cultivation world and used in the six realm battlefield. On the surface, the impact of this matter seemed to be so great, but the impact on the Tan clan was even more far-reaching. The special technique of the Tan clan was finally taken seriously by people. All the major realms protected the Tan clan because they had their own disciples cultivating in the myriad realm battlefield. If those disciples died, it would be a great loss to all the major realms. Therefore, for the safety of their disciples, all the major realms began to protect the Tan clan. In this way, the status of the Explorer race in the myriad realm battlefield would naturally rise, and they would not be the middle lower realm that was bullied by others. As time passed, more and more realms took a fancy to the ability of the Explorer race. Slowly, the status of the Explorer race in the myriad realm battlefield became transcendent. As long as it was a person in the myriad realm battlefield, they would seek the help of the Explorer race. Therefore, the status of the Explorer race in the myriad realm battlefield was very high. Although their strength was not good, their ability to restore things was needed by everyone. The Scout clan also discovered this. They discovered that this kind of restoration ability was the foundation of their survival in the myriad realm battlefield. With this ability, they did not need to pick herbs or dig in the mines. They only needed to help others understand what they needed to know, and the other party would naturally give them benefits. This kind of work was not dangerous, and they would obtain more benefits. After discovering this, the Tan clan began to fully develop this ability. Now, the Tan clan did not just rely on restoration for a living. They had slowly developed into a system. They observed the ground, collected evidence, and so on. In addition to their restoration ability, they allowed everyone who came to them to know the truth of the matter. That was to say, the Tan clan had slowly developed into private detectives in the myriad world battlefield, and those private detectives with a 100% case solving rate. Because of this, when Tang Jie heard that the explorers had arrived, he did not dare to be negligent and immediately went out to welcome them. In front of him was a middle-aged man wearing a tail suit, a top hat, a civilized stick in his hand, and a pair of glasses. Chapter 1851 - 1851 Xia Baichuan, the clan Scout (3) 1851 Xia Baichuan, the clan Scout (3) Although this man didnt look young, he still looked very handsome. His face still had a trace of hopelessness, which was very attractive. Beside this man stood several people in black cultivators clothes and masks. They were sent by the hundred treasures world to protect him. Tang Jie bowed to the middle-aged man and said, Tang Jie greets the visiting friend. Friend, please. The strength of this member of the Tan clan was not very strong, only at the nascent Soul Stage. By right, Tang Jie did not need to pay attention to him, but Tang Jie was very respectful to this person. From this point, one could see the status of the Tan clan in the myriad realm battlefield. The tan family member did not act arrogantly. He quickly bowed to Tang Jie and said,Xia Baichuan greets senior Tang Jie. Senior is too polite. Baichuan is just an ordinary person. I really cant be called seniors friend. Senior can just call me Baichuan. Tang Jie appreciated Xia Baichuans polite behavior. He smiled and said, &Quot; if thats the case, then I wont stand on ceremony. Please come inside. &Quot; A young man in his 20s called a middle-aged man by his name and considered himself an elder. This scene seemed a bit strange, but it wasnt a rare thing in the world of cultivators. In the world of cultivators, everything was based on strength and seniority. Even if you entered the door early and your strength wasnt good enough, no one would treat you as an elder. You entered the door late, but your cultivation speed was fast and your strength was powerful. Then you can become an elder. Even the sect master has to bow to you when he sees you. This is the world of cultivators, which is extremely realistic and cruel. Xia Baichuan was obviously very pleased with Tang Jies address. He ducked and responded to him before following Tang Jie into octopus Island. As soon as they entered the island, Xia Baichuan frowned because he felt that the spiritual Qi fluctuations on the island were very chaotic. In other words, this would be a very difficult case to solve. Tang Jie had been paying attention to Xia Baichuans expression. When he saw Xia Baichuan frowning, he quickly said, Bai Chuan, is there something wrong? Xia Baichuan was slightly stunned when he heard Tang Jies words, but he immediately said, &Quot; senior, I just feel that the spiritual Qi fluctuations on this octopus Island are very chaotic. Looking at the situation on the island, it seems that a great battle has occurred. This situation is more difficult to deal with. &Quot; When Tang Jie heard him say this, he couldnt help but frown and said, Whats wrong? Will this affect your spellcasting? Xia Baichuan nodded and said, the more chaotic the spiritual energy fluctuations are in a place, the greater the impact on our spell casting. Sometimes, the restoration might not be the same as the situation at that time, and there may be some mistakes. But please rest assured, senior. Even if there are some mistakes in the restoration, it cant be too many. Dazhis situation wont be wrong, only some details are wrong. &Quot; After hearing Xia Baichuans words, Tang Jie nodded and said, Good, theres no rush for this matter. Youve also traveled quite a distance, so go and rest first. It wont be too late to return to the original state after youve recovered. Chapter 1852 - 1852 Chapter 367-suspicious point 1852 Chapter 367-suspicious point Xia Baichuan didnt decline. He agreed and followed the people arranged by Tang Jie. Tang Jie looked at Xia Baichuan and heaved a sigh of relief. Tang Jie had seen the restoration of a clan before. It was not so easy. During the restoration, a lot of preparation work was needed, especially in places with chaotic spiritual energy. The more chaotic the place was, the more preparation work had to be done. Otherwise, there was no way to restore it. Although Tang Jie was anxious, he also knew that this kind of thing could not be rushed. It was better to be steady. This was related to the lives of 1000 clansmen. Although Tang Jie was almost certain that his clansmen were most likely dead, he still had to figure out how they had died. He was not afraid if it was only the people from the cultivation world, but he was afraid that there might be people from the giant spirit clan. Tang Jie couldnt help but suspect that he had some understanding of the 1000 people sent out by the realm. Although they didnt use the weapons they were familiar with, they had obtained the Guan Dao for a long time. They had also been trained for a period of time and were very good at using the Guan Dao. Moreover, they were made up of some people who were quite strong. With the combat power of these 1000 people, even if they were to face the 3000 people from the cultivation world, they could guarantee that they would be able to escape unscathed. Before the operation, they had asked around and found out that the great cultivation world had only sent a little more than a thousand people this time. It should not be a problem for his clansmen to take care of the people from the great cultivation world. Moreover, the Xu people had helped them. Tang Jie didnt think that the Xu people would have the courage to betray them from the beginning. The Xu people were bandits and knew how to adapt to the situation. They wouldnt have dared to betray them if they hadnt been forced into a corner. What else could force them to bow their heads to the people of the great cultivation world? There was only one possibility, and that was that something had happened to their people. The Xu people were afraid of their revenge, so they could only work with the people of the cultivation world. Tang Jie wasnt an idiot. At first, he didnt take the cultivation world seriously, nor did he take this mission seriously. But when he came to octopus Island and saw the situation here, he had no choice but to take this mission seriously. After paying attention to this matter, Tang Jie thought about it carefully and could more or less guess what had happened. However, he still didnt know the situation on octopus Island. To be on the safe side, he told his clansmen that he would invite a visitor. It was precisely because he had thought through all this that Tang Jie did not think that this matter was done by the great cultivation world alone. The great cultivation world did not have such power, so he suspected that the giant spirit clan might be involved in this matter. If there were really people from the giant spirit clan involved, it meant that the giant spirit clan might have known about their plan long ago and had begun to prepare for a counterattack. If that was the case, it was not good news for the treasure world. Although Tang Jie was arrogant and thought that he could definitely beat the people of the giant spirit clan, he never looked down on them. He had also come up step by step from a low-level cultivator. It was impossible for a cultivator to cultivate to his level without killing people and going through trials. Therefore, Tang Jie was not afraid of what he had seen. It was also because of those trials that he would not look down on the people of the giant spirit world even though he was confident in himself. Because he was very clear that underestimating others would only lead to his own death. It was very important for Tang Jie and the entire hundred treasures world to find out whether the people of the giant spirit world were involved in this matter. In order to deal with the giant spirit world this time, the people of the hundred treasures world had been preparing for a long time. If the death of those people was really related to the giant spirit world, it meant that the giant spirit world had long known their plan. If the giant spirit world was not involved, it meant that the giant spirit world did not know their plan before. This was crucial to what method the hundred treasures world was going to use to deal with the Great Spirit world. It was precisely because of this thought that Tang Jie was so nervous and even invited the tan family over. Now that the tan family was here, the truth of the matter would soon be revealed. Tang Jies mood was calm because he understood that regardless of whether the people of the Great Spirit world were involved in this matter, a battle between them and the great Spirit world was inevitable. Xia Baichuan also knew that the people from the hundred treasures world were more anxious this time, so he didnt rest for long. He took the pill, adjusted his body, and came out of the room. Tang Jie had been paying attention to Xia Baichuans situation. As soon as he saw him coming out, Tang Jie immediately went over to greet him. Xia Baichuan quickly bowed to Tang Jie and said, Senior, Bai Chuan is ready. Alright, what do we need to prepare? Tang Jie nodded. Xia Baichuan looked around and cupped his fists to Tang Jie. &Quot; Senior, please allow Bai Chuan to look around before you decide. Tang Jie nodded and waved his hand. Xia Baichuan flew around octopus Island very slowly. Sometimes, he would stop and observe every corner of the island very carefully. The more he observed, the more serious his expression became. In the end, his brows were tightly knitted. Xia Baichuan felt that the spirit Qi on octopus Island and the traces of the battle were very strange, but he couldnt put his finger on what was strange. From the traces of the battle, a huge battle had indeed taken place here, and both sides had used large Dharma artifacts. Moreover, Xia Baichuan could also feel the spirit Qi fluctuations of the people from the hundred treasures world, the Xu people, and the cultivation world from the spirit Qi fluctuations. The Tan clans focus was no longer on fighting. Their main goal was to restore the scene and find the truth, so they had some understanding of the spiritual Qi of each world. Of course, one person could not remember the spiritual Qi fluctuations of all the worlds in the great cultivation world, so the Tan clan had divided up their work. Their great cultivation world was divided into hundreds of pieces, and each piece was taken care of by a specific person. These people did not need to care about what happened in other places. He only needed to remember the fluctuation of the world Energy in their area. Xia Baichuan was the Explorer in charge of this area, so he was very clear about the spirit Qi fluctuations of the great cultivation world and the beard tribe. Xia Baichuan was very puzzled. The traces of the battle on octopus Island looked very fierce on the surface, but when you looked closely, you would find that it was not like that. The battle this time was far less intense than expected. The reason why there were so many traces was that the two sides were too close to the ground. Perhaps an ordinary person wouldnt be able to tell the difference between these marks, but Xia Baichuan could. He had received professional training, so he could tell the difference at a glance. Although he didnt quite understand why there were such traces here, Xia Baichuan didnt come to a conclusion too early, because it was related to the people of the hundred treasures world. In the cultivation world, the Tan clan had a very high status, but they had always been very humble. Whether it was the upper realm or the lower realm, their attitude was almost the same, putting themselves in a very low position. It was precisely because of this attitude of the Tan clan that they could become the most popular group of people in the myriad realm battlefield. Even Xia Baichuan, a nascent soul tan clan member, would not be robbed when he walked in the myriad realm battlefield. Once the other party saw that he was from the Tan clan, they would give him some face. The reason why the Tan clan used such an attitude towards people was because they knew very well that they did not rely on combat power to get to where they were today, but because they were useful to the people of the various worlds. Those people flattered them, and that was why they got to where they were today. If they showed even the slightest bit of arrogance to those people, they would offend them, and when that time came, the Tan clan would fall from their position. If that happened, the end of the Tan clan would not be good. After taking a closer look at the situation on octopus Island, Xia Baichuan went to Tang Jies side. Tang Jie looked at Xia Baichuans frowning face and asked in confusion, Whats wrong, Baichuan? Did you find something? Xia Baichuan nodded and said, I did find something. I realized that the battle on octopus Island is not as exciting as I thought. Although there are traces of battle here, they seem to be caused very close to the ground. Its not because the battle was too intense. But this is only my preliminary judgment. We still need to see how the scene looks like after its restored. Ill get ready and restore it immediately. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded, but his face had already sunk. He knew very well what Xia Baichuan meant. Xia Baichuan suspected that those marks were made very close to the ground. In other words, there were only two situations where these marks appeared. One was that two groups of people were fighting very close to the ground. However, the possibility of this happening was very low. A battle between cultivators generally wouldnt be too close to the ground. This was a habit that cultivators had developed for many years. Especially in the myriad realm battlefield. There were treasures everywhere in the myriad realm battlefield, so when two groups of people fought, they would usually choose to fight in the sky. This way, the ground would not be damaged. If the precious medicinal herbs below were damaged because of a battle, then it would not be worth it. Although the octopus Island was not the battlefield of the myriad realms, it was hard to change the habits that had been formed over the years. It was for this reason that Tang Jie did not believe that their people would fight so close to status. If this wasnt the case, then it must be another case. That was, someone did it on purpose. In other words, this was a suspicious array set up by someone else! At the thought of this, Tang Jies face could not help but turn uglier. If the original situation on octopus Island was really a suspicion array set up by someone else, it meant that his previous guesses were all wrong and he had fallen into someone elses trap. Tang Jie was a smart man. Once he thought of falling into a trap, he could roughly guess whose trap it was. It must be the cultivation world. The main purpose of setting up a diversion here was to delay him and buy them time so that they could tell the situation of the hundred treasures world to the giant spirit world, so that the giant spirit world could come to help. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. Tang Jies expression also became uglier and uglier. At this moment, Xia Baichuan was already preparing to restore the scene. Chapter 1853 - 1853 BA Yandong_1 1853 BA Yandong_ Of course, Zhao Hai knew what had happened at octopus Island. However, he did not have the time to care about it now, because Kong Miao had come to find him. Kong Miao had not come to find him for anything, but to ask him to go and pick up someone, someone from the giant spirit race. It had been a few hours since Kong Miao and the others had sent the news of the hundred treasures worlds people attacking them to the Great Spirit world. The old camp of the Great Spirit world was not very close to where they were, but with the speed of the messenger Jade sword, a few hours was enough for a round trip. Just now, Kong Miao had received a notice from above. The Great Spirit world had already replied, asking them to open the teleportation array, and they would send people over. The higher-ups had arranged for Kong Miao to receive the people from the giant spirit world. This showed that they valued Kong Miao very much. Kong Miao also understood the meaning of the higher-ups, but he had never done such a thing before. So he thought of Zhao Hai. Kong Miao saw that Zhao Hai was so good at tricking people, so this kind of reception should not be a problem. Thus, she had Zhao Hai go with her to receive the people from the giant spirit world. Zhao Hai naturally agreed. He wanted to see what kind of people from the giant spirit world were. Zhao Hai had already seen the combat power of the hundred treasures world. They were very strong. Zhao Hai was really curious about someone who could become the old enemy of the hundred treasures world. Zhao Hai came out, so mo Sheng naturally followed. However, since he didnt say anything, Zhao Hai didnt mind, so he just let mo Sheng follow. The three of them left Zhao Hais cave and flew straight to the teleportation mine. The three of them quickly arrived at the mine. There were already many people standing in the mine. These people were All Soul splitting stage experts. Some of them were from the cultivation world, and some of them were from the Xu tribe. There were nearly 40 of them. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He knew very well that these soul-splitting cultivators were equivalent to more than half of the soul-splitting cultivators in the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe. One look at them and he knew that they were here to welcome the giant spirit tribe. Zhao Hai never thought that the great cultivation world and the Xu people would place so much importance on the arrival of the giant spirit race. So many soul-splitting stage powerhouses had come to welcome them. When the soul division cultivators saw Kong Miao, they all greeted her. However, when they saw Zhao Hai and Mo Sheng, their faces were filled with confusion. These soul division cultivators naturally knew Zhao Hais identity, but they had never thought that Kong Miao would bring Zhao Hai here at this time. Among the many soul division cultivators, only the nascent soul cultivators, Zhao Hai and Mo Sheng, stood out from the rest. Zhao Hai didnt think much of it. He just smiled and bowed to the soul-splitting cultivators. A large number of them returned the bow. Many of them were Xu people, and a few of them were from the cultivation world who had participated in the battle before. These people did not dare to be rude to Zhao Hai because they had seen his strength. The strength that Zhao Hai had displayed was something that even they, the soul-splitting experts, might not be able to do. Zhao Hai had won the respect of these soul-splitting experts with his own strength. As for the soul-splitting cultivators who did not take part in the operation, they were all stunned. They did not understand. Although Zhao Hai had made a name for himself in the myriad realm battlefield, he did not have to ask them to return the favor, did he? Zhao Hai didnt mind. After greeting the soul-splitting cultivators, he arranged for himself to stand behind Kong Miao. Mo Sheng stood quietly behind Zhao Hai, completely ignoring the others. Not long after Kong Miao and the others stood still, a white light flashed on a large teleportation array in front of them. Following that, some people appeared on the teleportation array. These people were not wearing cultivators clothes, but plate armor. They did not wear helmets on their heads, but iron headbands. They had iron wrist guards on their hands. They were all over two meters tall, and one of them was extremely strong. The muscles on his body seemed to be cast from copper and iron. These peoples attire was somewhat similar to mo Shengs. At a glance, one could tell that their physical cultivation techniques were very impressive. There were about 50 people in total, and the leader was a strong cultivator in the soul splitting stage. This soul-splitting powerhouse looked just like Zhang Fei. He had an iron hoop on his head, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, his face was covered in a Dalian beard, and his eyes were as big as copper bells. Spacetime wonder immediately went up to him and bowed, Kong Miao greets the senior of the giant spirit race. Welcome, senior. When everyone heard Kong Miao say this, they also followed suit and bowed. &Quot; Welcome, senior. The giant spirit race member wasnt as arrogant as Zhao Hai had imagined. He immediately returned the greeting. &Quot; Master Kong Miao, youre too polite. Ive heard of your name a long time ago. Ive met you all at the true giant spirit races BA yan Dong. &Quot; Although this person spoke very courteously, his voice was like a great Bell, making peoples ears buzz. This was not because he had intentionally raised his voice or shouted loudly. It was because he was born with such a loud voice. After the two parties greeted each other, BA Yandong led his people down from the teleportation formation. Kong Miao immediately asked a few monks to lead the giant spirit clan members to rest, while he personally led Ba Yandong to the Great Hall above the old camp. This Hall was prepared to receive some distinguished guests. Zhao Hai and Mo Sheng had been following Kong Miao. BA Yandong also noticed Zhao Hai. He seemed to recognize Zhao Hai and sized him up with curiosity. In a short while, Kong Miao led Ba yan Dong to the main hall. Other than Kong Miao, Xu Ning, Jian Yi, and several other experts at the soul splitting stage were also in the main hall. However, one of the experts at the soul splitting stage was from the devil World, and the other was from the monster race. The elf race and the spirit race were also present. If Zhao Hai was included, then all the realms in the great cultivation world were represented here. Apart from the people from the great cultivation world, Xu wuzun was also present. Clearly, he represented the Xu people. Everyone sat down. Zhao Hai sat at the end of the table, and Mo Sheng stood behind him. BA Yandong sized mo Sheng up curiously. Mo Shengs figure and dress caught his attention, and he had a good impression of him. After they sat down, Kong Miao said to BA Yandong,Senior, I think you already know the general situation. Is there anything else you would like to ask? Kong Miaos straightforward approach obviously won BA Yandongs favor. With a smile on his face, he nodded and said, I have a rough idea of the matter, but I think I know more in detail. Kong Miao turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai stood up and bowed to ba yan Dong.Senior, please forgive Zhao Hais rudeness. After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and an undead creature in a black cultivators suit appeared beside him. This undead creature was, of course, from the treasure world. After the undead creature from the treasure world appeared, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, Introduce yourself and tell me about your current plan. The undead creature responded and began to introduce himself and the action plan of the treasure world. The undead creature that Zhao Hai released wasnt an ordinary one. It was the leader of the 1000-man team. He knew a little about the plan of the treasure world. Although he didnt know the specific details, he could at least give a general idea. After the undead creature explained the situation, BA Yandongs face darkened, and his eyes were full of anger. He didnt expect that the treasures world would take action at this time. Just as the treasures world said, the giant spirit world was indeed in some trouble. There were fewer successful young people in the past, but it wasnt to the extent that there was a shortage of talents, but it would have some impact on the future. It was obvious that the treasure world was looting a burning house by taking action at this time. How could BA Yandong not be angry? after the undead creature finished speaking, BA Yandong asked a few more questions before he stopped. Zhao Hai then put the undead creature away. BA Yandong glanced at Zhao Hai and laughed.Youre Zhao Hai, right? I heard that youre pretty good at using your great magical weapon? Good, thats more like a man. Men should use great magic tools, thats too hidden. Like those guys in the hundred treasures world, they use either knives or embroidery needles. Theyre so girly and annoying. Zhao Hai smiled and dodged BA Yandong. &Quot; Thats Zhao Hai. I didnt think that senior would know of me. Its my good fortune. BA Yandong laughed and said, there are not many people in the myriad realm battlefield who dont know your name. Its rare to see someone who can use such a great magical weapon so well in the myriad realm battlefield. Youre only at the myriad infant stage, and you can actually do this. Its not easy. &Quot; Im just borrowing the advantage of my magical equipment. I dont deserve your praise, senior, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. BA Yandong waved his hand and did not continue. He turned to Kong Miao and said, &Quot; Master Kong Miao, the situation that you have discovered this time is extremely important to our giant spirit tribe. I, BA Yandong, would like to thank you properly. &Quot; Kong Miao hurriedly smiled. &Quot; senior, youre too polite. Our cultivation world usually relies on the giant spirit world to take care of us. When we discover this situation, its only right to report it to the giant spirit race. Senior, you dont have to be so polite. &Quot; BA Yandong nodded. &Quot; I have to return to the clan personally to report this matter. I cant stay here any longer. Please forgive me, Master Kong Miao. &Quot; Kong Miao smiled and said, &Quot; its nothing, its my duty, ye mo said. &Quot; but I have something to ask of you, senior. This time, we and the Xu tribe have really offended the hundred treasures world. Now, a team of three thousand people from the hundred treasures world has arrived at the Xu tribes octopus Island. Im afraid it wont take long for them to attack us. With our strength, itll be difficult for us to resist the attack of the three thousand people from the hundred treasures world. So, I hope you can go back to your tribe. &Quot; We can ask the great spirits sector to send some reinforcements to help us. BA Yandong was stunned when he heard Kong Miaos words. Then, he looked at Kong Miao in confusion and asked, When did you get this information? Did the people from the world of a hundred treasures really come to octopus Island? Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; its definitely true. We just came back from octopus Island a few hours ago. When we came back, the people from the world of a hundred treasures were almost there. Theyre already there, but we dont know if theyre coming to us. If theyre coming to us, Im afraid theyll fight soon. &Quot; Before BA Yandong could finish, Zhao Hai stood up and bowed to Kong Miao.Master, I have something to say. Kong Miao was stunned, but she immediately asked,whats wrong, little hai? Did you discover something? The people from the hundred treasures world are here? Chapter 1854 - 1854 Cultivation technique (1) 1854 Cultivation technique (1) After Kong Miao finished asking Zhao Hai, she did not wait for Zhao Hais reply and said to bayandong,Senior, little hai is a Black Mage. His undead creatures have everything he wants. He usually uses his undead creatures to monitor the enemy and its not easy to be discovered, so he can get the information first. Upon hearing Kong Miaos words, ba yan Dong also turned to look at Zhao Hai and said in a low voice,Since Grandmaster Kong Miao calls you little hai, Ill accept you as little hai as well. You can call me uncle Yan. Tell me, what did you discover? Zhao Hai bowed to BA Yandong and said, thank you, uncle Yan. Itll be a while before the people from the world of a hundred treasures can come to us. The suspicion formation we set up on octopus Island has been put to use. The people from the world of a hundred treasures are now inviting the scouts to check the situation there. Itll be a few hours later when they figure out the situation. Itll take some time for them to reach us. So, uncle Yan, you still have time, but not too much. Theyll probably attack in about a day. &Quot; BA Yandong nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill leave now. Dont worry, the reinforcements will be here. Those who came with me will stay here. Ill ask them to send out the troops as soon as I get back. &Quot; Kong Miao and the others all stood up and said to bayandong,In that case, thank you, senior. BA Yandong waved his hand nonchalantly and walked out. Very quickly, everyone had sent BA Yandong to the teleportation formation. With a flash of white light, BA Yandong disappeared from the teleportation formation. After BA Yandong had left, Kong Miao turned to Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, come with me. Zhao Hai responded and led mo Sheng and followed Kong Miao, flying towards his immortals cave. Soon, the two of them entered Kong Miaos cave. Kong Miao asked Zhao Jing to sit down, then looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, Little hai, that Explorer is here. Im afraid the people of the hundred treasures world will soon know what happened and will soon arrive at the old camp. Do you think we should make some corresponding arrangements? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, its best to set it up now. The Explorer has just arrived. He should need to rest for a while before he can start restoring it. When they know the truth and rush over from octopus Island, there should be a few days. We can use this time to set it up. &Quot; Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; alright, well set up immediately. But didnt you just say that theyd be here in about a day? If the people from the Great Spirit world find out that were lying to them, will they teach us a lesson? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, master. They wont. Weve done a great favor for the giant spirit world this time. They wont do anything to us. We can find some excuses. Compared to saying that the people of the hundred treasures world are delayed on octopus Island or some other reason, we should give the giant spirit world enough time so that they can transfer people to help us. &Quot; Kong Miao immediately understood Zhao Hais intentions. Zhao Hai wanted to report more time to the people from the giant spirit world so that they wouldnt be late. Their losses were too great. Zhao Hai could report an extra day or two and find some excuses to brush it off. This way, they wouldnt suffer any losses. Kong Miao agreed with Zhao Hais way of doing things. The rule of survival for small worlds was to reduce losses as much as possible. If the losses were too great, they would not be able to develop much even with the cover of the big world. Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; alright, Ill inform the higher-ups right away. Well start setting up now. Even though all the formations in the old camp have been activated, we still have to make some arrangements. Well prepare for the worst. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. Although they had a magical array that could return to the great cultivation world at any time, if the teleportation array in the myriad realm battlefield was destroyed after they returned, it would take a long time for them to return to the myriad realm battlefield. They might not even be able to return ever again. One should not underestimate the myriad realm battlefield. If they lost the qualification to enter, the cultivation world would lose the source of many medicinal herbs and materials. It would only be detrimental to the development of the cultivation world. Therefore, they would not return to the cultivation world unless they had no other choice. The Xu people were just like them. If they were not greedy for the various materials in the myriad realm battlefield, they would have run to their own realm long ago. When the teleportation array exploded, even if the people of hundred treasures world wanted to go to the Xu peoples realm to hunt them down, it would take a lot of effort. By then, it would be hard to say what the situation of hundred treasures world would be. However, there were too many things that attracted people to the myriad realm battlefield. Whether it was the Xu people or the people of the cultivation world, they were all reluctant to leave this place, so they had to resist. The old camp of the cultivation world was well-arranged and easy to defend but hard to attack. However, if the mountain-protecting formation was broken and the enemy came up the mountain, it would be a little troublesome. Although there were some traps and arrays on the mountain, their enemies were all powerful Masters. The energy fluctuations of the arrays could not be hidden from them. If they could not be hidden from them, the cultivation world would face a tough battle. Chapter 1855 - 1855 Cultivation technique (2) 1855 Cultivation technique (2) Therefore, it would not be a bad idea to let the people of the cultivation world set it up. This time, they would not be setting up a trap array, but a very powerful combat array. This kind of combat array was a kind of array that was set up with array flags and array discs. As long as you did not install the core of the array, the array would not be activated and there would be no energy fluctuations. This way, it would naturally not be discovered. During the battle, you could lead the enemy to the array and then put the pivot of the array up. The array would be able to be used immediately and you could control the array to help you fight. This was the method used by ordinary array cultivators. However, in the cultivation world, dujie-stage experts usually had a few tactical formations to help them fight. Even if they were not good at setting up formations, they could still figure out how to control the tactical formations they used. It could be said that the arrays had already become a part of the strength of the cultivators in the great cultivation world. Almost everyone knew how to use them. When Kong Miao said that she wanted them to set up the arrays in advance, she was actually asking them to set up the arrays. Apart from being used for battle, Kong Miao also had another intention, which was to let those giant spirit clan members who stayed behind see that they were now ready for battle. The people from the hundred treasures world came late because they were delayed by something, but it had nothing to do with them. Zhao Hai didnt make any arrangements. He was still following Kong Miao. Looking at the dujie-stage cultivators who were setting up their tactical formations, Zhao Hai said to Kong Miao,Master, dont we have an expert in the longevity stage here? Why does it seem like everyone is so nervous? Kong Miao sighed and smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; I cant help but be nervous. Do you think that the experts of the longevity stage are invincible? in a big world like the world of a hundred treasures, there will be fewer longevity experts in that world. If our longevity experts make a move, the longevity experts of the world of a hundred treasures will come to kill us in the shortest time possible. Dont think that the rule of not allowing longevity experts to make a move in the battlefield of the myriad realms will be of any use. For the longevity experts of those big worlds, find an excuse. Killing our way out of their territory is a very normal thing. To put it bluntly, those rules were set for us, not for them. Zhao Hai was silent. He knew that in any place, the law was set for most people. For a small number of people, they could override the law. The law was of no use to them. Kong Miao ignored Zhao Hai, sighing and saying, &Quot; were weak, so well always be bullied. Just wait and see. One day, Ill make sure that no one in the myriad realm battlefield dares to look down on the people of the cultivation era. &Quot; Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was stunned by Kong Miaos words. He had never thought that Kong Miao would have such thoughts. When Kong Miao heard that Zhao Hai did not say anything, she could not help but turn to look at him and said in a deep voice,Whats wrong? Dont you think Im a little crazy? Zhao Hai shook his head and smiled, No, I just didnt think that master would have such great ambitions. Since master has such an idea, I might be able to help master. Kong Miao was stunned by Zhao Hais words. He looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Help me? How can I help? What Kong Miao had just said was not only said to Zhao Hai, but he had also said it to others. They were all good friends to him in the past, but all he got in return was ridicule. In the eyes of those people, Kong Miao was just talking nonsense. Yet Zhao Hai had said that he could help him. This was the first time someone had said this to him, and this caused Kong Miao to be stunned. Zhao Hai looked at Kong Miao and smiled,Master, have you forgotten what I do for a living? Im a black magician, and Ive turned the people of the treasure world into undead creatures. Whatever they knew when they were alive, they know now. I can get them to record the cultivation technique of the treasure world. As long as we get their cultivation technique, isnt it a good thing for our cultivation world? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kong Miao was stunned for a moment. Then, an ecstatic expression appeared on his face. He looked at Zhao Hai with shining eyes and said,Really? Can you really record the cultivation technique of the hundred treasures world? Zhao Hai smiled slightly and directly took out a Jade slip and threw it to Kong Miao. He said with a smile, &Quot; this is the cultivation technique of the treasure world. Take a look. &Quot; Zhao Hai had been in the myriad realm battlefield for some time. He was very clear that the reason why there were so many levels in the myriad realm battlefield was not only because of the strength of the people, but also because of the quality of the cultivation technique. Just like Kong Miao, if he had not learned the top Buddhist cultivation method, he would not have been able to reach his current level in such a short time. Cultivation techniques were of the utmost importance to a cultivator. Zhao Hai had thought it through before deciding to give the hundred treasures worlds cultivation technique to Kong Miao. He believed that even if he didnt give it to Kong Miao now, she would soon think of this. At that time, Kong Miao would think that he was a selfish villain. If Kong Miao started to guard against him and suppress him everywhere, his days would not be good. Today, he had given the hundred treasures worlds cultivation technique to Kong Miao, but this didnt mean that he couldnt give this cultivation technique to others. He could give this cultivation technique to Huang daoran, Feng baiming, Louis, and everyone he wanted to give. Chapter 1856 - 1856 Cultivation technique (3) 1856 Cultivation technique (3) The cultivation technique of the hundred treasures world was much stronger than that of the cultivation world. As long as the people of the celestial sect learned this cultivation technique, they would catch up with the Buddhist sect sooner or later. However, the effects of learning this technique in the array world would probably not be too good. After all, the density of spiritual energy in the array world was far worse than in the cultivation world. However, what Zhao Hai wanted to do now was to increase the strength of the celestial sect of wonders. When the celestial sect of wonders strength increased, they would be on equal footing with the Buddhist sect. Then, they could use the celestial sect of wonders to help the array world and slowly increase the strength of the array world. In fact, besides the cultivation techniques of the hundred treasures world, Zhao Hai also wanted to learn the cultivation techniques of other worlds. He wanted to collect all of them so that the cultivation worlds strength could be improved. On the other hand, Zhao Hai wanted to improve his strength as soon as possible. As long as he did, he would be able to help the cultivation world even more. He might even come into contact with a world he had never come into contact with before. Kong Miao took the Jade slip and sent her mental power into it. She immediately saw the cultivation technique. This was no ordinary cultivation technique, but the entire cultivation process of a person from the body training stage to the soul splitting stage. It could be said that this thing was not inferior to the Jade slip he had obtained. As long as they had this cultivation technique, they could cultivate a large number of experts in a short time. Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai with a slightly excited expression, but she did not know what to say for a while. Zhao Hai looked at Kong Miao and smiled, &Quot; master, Im doing this for the good of the great cultivation world. But Ill make it clear that I wont just give this technique to you. Ill also give it to master Jian Yi. &Quot; Kong Miao was taken aback, and then shivered. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, can you? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry, master. Itll be fine. Theres competition in the cultivation world. As long as its healthy, itll be beneficial to the cultivation world. In the future, with you and me there, those guys wont be able to cause any trouble. &Quot; Kong Miao was stunned. Of course, she understood what Zhao Hai meant. When Zhao Hai said that, it meant that he had already put himself on the same level as him. However, Kong Miao didnt feel any disgust at all. In fact, in her heart, Zhao Hai was an equal existence as him. If not for that, he wouldnt have brought Zhao Hai with him everywhere he went, and would like to discuss everything with Zhao Hai. Letting out a long breath, Kong Miao nodded and said, Youre right. Theres competition in the cultivation world. In the future, as long as you and I are here, they wont do anything too outrageous. Okay, dont worry. Zhao Hais earlier words were not without the intention to test Kong Miao. Zhao Hai wanted to know how Kong Miao would react after hearing his words. If Kong Miao showed a trace of hypocrisy, then Zhao Hai would have to think of ways to deal with Kong Miao from now on, because Kong Miao would definitely deal with the xuanmen sect in the future. Kong Miao, on the other hand, did not show any signs of hypocrisy. He truly wanted the cultivation world to develop, and this was exactly what Zhao Hai wanted. Chapter 1857 - 1857 Soaring cloud flying shuttle (1) 1857 Soaring cloud flying shuttle (1) Xia Baichuan took out a few array flags from his interspatial ring and inserted them into the island one by one. He held an array flag in his hand and stood in the middle of the island. Tang Jie and the others stood at the periphery, and no one spoke. Even if someone did speak, they were whispering. They didnt dare to speak loudly as they were afraid of disturbing Xia Baichuan. Many of the hundred treasures worlds people had never seen the restoration of the scene before, so they were very curious. However, they also knew the importance of this matter. This matter was related to the hundred herbs clan. If anything were to happen because of them, Tang Jie would not let them off. After Xia Baichuan stood still in the array, he flipped the flag in his hand into the array. Then, he took out an array disc and held it gently in his hand. Then, he closed his eyes and chanted softly. No one knew what he was chanting. After a while, Xia Baichuan suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood essence onto the array disc. As his blood spurted onto the array disc, it immediately lit up. Then, the array flags around them also started to move on their own without any wind. Finally, the array disc, array flags, and Xia Baichuan all disappeared. An image appeared in front of Tang Jie and the others. A huge battle was taking place. The 1000 people from the hundred treasures world were in formation, commanding three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots to rush forward. The other side also used a big ship and a Pagoda to clash with the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot. The rumbling sounds were endless. Then, the people from the hundred treasures world and the people from the cultivation world attacked each other. The Xu people were helping from the side, and there were many undead creatures. The scene was very lively. After a while, the video suddenly came back. Tang Jie and the others were stunned. They saw that Xia Baichuan, who was standing in the middle of the formation, had a red face. Tang Jie was about to ask what had happened when he saw Xia Baichuan spit out a mouthful of blood. This time, he didnt want to spit it out. He wanted to suppress it, but he couldnt. He was really injured. Tang Jie moved to Xia Baichuans side and injected some spirit Qi into his body. As soon as the spirit Qi entered Xia Baichuans body, Tang Jie was shocked because the spirit Qi in Xia Baichuans body was in a mess. He even looked like he was going crazy. This discovery shocked Tang Jie. Although Xia Baichuans strength was a little weaker than theirs and he was only in the nascent Soul Stage, even a nascent soul expert had a very high level of control over his own Reiki. How could he have gone mad? However, Tang Jie also discovered that although the spiritual energy in Xia Baichuans body was chaotic, his mind was clear and he was trying his best to control the spiritual energy. Tang Jie continuously injected spiritual energy into Xia Baichuans body and took out a pill to put into his mouth. Xia Baichuan was obviously still conscious. He opened his mouth and took the pill. With Tang Jies help, it took a while for him to guide the Reiki in his body into the normal track and avoid the danger of Qi deviation. Xia Baichuan heaved a long sigh of relief and kept his cultivation technique. He bowed to Tang Jie and said, Thank you for saving me, senior. Youre doing this for the treasure world. Tang Jie waved his hand and said,tell me, what happened just now? How did you suddenly go berserk? Hearing this, Xia Baichuan obviously remembered the situation at that time. He couldnt help but show a trace of lingering fear on his face. He said to Tang Jie, I dont know why, but I just felt a huge force interrupting my restoration and rushing straight into my body. If it wasnt for senior, Im afraid I would have exploded and died. It seems that there must be a master who is proficient in mental power in the enemys formation. That person must have cleaned up the scene with great magic power. This restoration can be broken by this method? Tang Jie was stunned and asked in a deep voice. Xia Baichuan shook his head. &Quot; ordinary people cant use this method to break it. Only those who are absolutely proficient in spiritual power and have strong magical power can. &Quot; Then, can you estimate the strength of the person who broke your special technique? Tang Jie nodded. Xia Baichuan thought for a moment and said, he must be at least in the soul splitting stage. Moreover, he must be extremely proficient in mental attacks. It can be said that this person mainly cultivates mental power. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to do this. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded. He understood Xia Baichuans meaning. Although cultivators also cultivated mental power, they generally didnt take mental power as their main cultivation. What they learned most was the use of various spells and artifacts. Mental power only played an auxiliary role. However, in the myriad realm battlefield, there were cultivators who mainly cultivated mental power. In fact, if an ordinary cultivator were to encounter a cultivator who mainly cultivated mental power, it would still be very troublesome. This was because mental power was invisible and shapeless. If it was cultivated to the extreme, it would be very troublesome. Although Tang Jie believed Xia Baichuans words, he was relieved. He didnt see anyone from the giant spirit clan in the restored image, which meant that the giant spirit clan didnt participate in the attack. This was definitely good news for the hundred treasures world. The giant spirit race didnt participate in the attack, which meant that they didnt know about the hundred treasures worlds actions before, which gave them the upper hand. As for which spiritual power Master was helping the people from the cultivation world, Tang Jie didnt care much about that. However, he thought that the person was likely to be Zhao Hai. Although Zhao Hais strength appeared to be only at the nascent Soul Stage, he was able to control two magic weapons to fight against the eight handsome Green Imperial flag. It was clear that his strength was not as simple as it seemed. He was likely to be good at mental attacks. However, Tang Jie could now confirm that their clansmen were in grave danger. From the images of the battle just now, the battle did take place on octopus Island, and it was not very high above the ground. It could be said that those restored images had made Tang Jie believe that octopus Island was the first battlefield. He had nothing to worry about now. Since he did not have to worry about the octopus Island, the next thing he had to do was naturally to cause trouble for the great cultivation world. The giant spirit clan might have already known about this, but Tang Jie still wanted to cause trouble for the great cultivation world because it was the great cultivation world that had killed his clan members. He could also use this incident to strike a blow to the giant spirit clan. As he thought of this, Tang Jie immediately said to Tang Wen, &Quot; little Wen, gather everyone. Leave 300 people to guard octopus Island. Well set off immediately to deal with the people from the cultivation world. The last group of people is probably dead. We have to avenge them. &Quot; Tang Wen responded and turned to leave. Tang Jie then turned to Xia Baichuan and said, Bai Chuan, you should also stay here and rest. Its not too late to go back after youve recovered. Xia Baichuan didnt decline. This time, he was indeed injured, so he agreed. After that, Tang Jie asked someone to bring Xia Baichuan to the cave. After a while, the people from the hundred treasures world gathered. There were 2700 people following Xia Baichuan, and only 300 people were left to guard octopus Island. Tang Jie wanted to build a base on zhangyu Island, so he left 300 people to guard it. Octopus Island was strictly guarded and was already the territory of the giant spirit clan. It would be beneficial to the hundred treasures world to plant a nail here. As soon as he saw that everyone had gathered, Tang Jie stood in front of everyone and said loudly, &Quot; you all saw the video just now. Its certain that the last batch of our people were killed by the people of the cultivation world. Since when did a small middle world dare to attack our hundred treasures world? Today, well let them know the consequences of offending our hundred treasures world! Everyones mood was also stirred by Tang Jie, and they all shouted loudly. Tang Jie said in a deep voice, &Quot; in order to get to our base in the cultivation world as fast as possible, Ive decided to use the soaring cloud shuttle! &Quot; Hearing Tang Jies words, everyone immediately responded. 300 people walked out of the team, forming groups of 10. Then, one of them took out a small boat-like celestial device from his invisible storage equipment. As soon as this celestial device was released, it immediately expanded in the wind and soon became a shuttle-like celestial device with two sharp ends. It was definitely not a problem for 100 people to sit on this big boat. The soaring cloud flying shuttle was a magical weapon in the treasures world that was specially used for traveling. It was extremely fast, but it also consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Although the shuttle could be powered by crystals, it also required spiritual energy to drive and control the shuttle. Therefore, people from the treasures world would not usually use the soaring cloud flying shuttle. The thirty soaring cloud shuttles were ready in no time. There were less than a hundred people on that one shuttle, so the speed of the shuttle would be even faster. Seeing that everyone was ready, Tang Jie also got on a shuttle. Then, he waved his hand and shouted, Lets go! As he spoke, the 30 flying shuttles were like 30 sharp arrows, flying straight in the direction of the old camp in the cultivation world. Zhao Hai had already seen the situation through the spatial zone. He realized that he had underestimated the background of those big realms. He had never heard of the soaring cloud shuttle before. However, the speed of this shuttle was much faster than that of a human. It would probably take less than a day for the people of the hundred treasures world to arrive at the old camp. It was much shorter than his previous estimation. Fortunately, in order to give the giant spirit race a feeling that they were about to fight, they had already started to make preparations. Now, they were almost done. If the giant spirit races reinforcements arrived quickly, they would not be in any danger. However, as a precaution, Zhao Hai immediately went to find Kong Miao. Kong Miao was in his cave dwelling, and he did not have to worry too much about the decorations outside. He was now looking at the cultivation methods of the treasure world. Although he could not change the main cultivation method, he could still learn some ways to control the celestial devices. It should be known that the hundred changing Vajra scepter could also be turned into a small celestial device. Learning how to control the Dharma artifacts in the world of a hundred treasures would be very helpful in using the staff. At this moment, Zhao Hais voice could be heard, Master Kong Miao, Zhao Hai has come to my rescue. Upon hearing Zhao Hais voice, Kong Miao immediately put away the Jade slip and said in a deep voice,Little hai, come in. Zhao Hai replied, and turned to enter Kong Miaos cave. Kong Miaos immortals cave was very big, and there were many rooms inside. It could be seen that the interior had been carefully decorated and tidied up very beautifully. Zhao Hai entered the silent room, cupped his fists towards Kong Miao, and said,Master, Zhao Hai has something to report! ( Chapter 1858 - 1858 Target (1) 1858 Target (1) Kong Miao rolled her eyes and said, forget it, little hai. Why are you returning the favor? sit down. Whats the matter? Zhao Hai didnt sit down. He just smiled and said, &Quot; this time, Im really busy. I just got the news from the undead creatures that Im coming here from the treasure world. Theyre using a flying spiritual artifact called the soaring cloud shuttle. &Quot; When Kong Miao heard Zhao Hai say this, she could not help but be stunned. Then, her expression changed as she said,The soaring cloud shuttle? Is it really the soaring cloud shuttle? Thats right, the soaring cloud shuttle. I cant be wrong, Zhao Hai nodded. Kong Miao frowned and stood up,This soaring cloud shuttle is a special flying spiritual artifact from the hundred treasures world. Each shuttle can carry a hundred people. Its extremely fast, but it consumes a lot of energy. The people of the hundred treasures world are usually reluctant to use it. It seems that they really want to deal with me this time. Master, what do you think? Zhao Hai nodded and asked. Kong Miao said in a deep voice, Ill go inform everyone now and have them prepare. I believe that it wont take long for the people from the hundred treasures world to arrive. Now, I can only hope that the giant spirit races reinforcements will arrive soon. &Quot; Kong Miao said as she walked out, Zhao Hai following behind her. Kong Miao quickly told everyone the latest news. Whether it was the Xu people or the people of the cultivation world, when they heard this news, they all seemed a little nervous. This was a natural fear of the world. It wasnt just the people from the two worlds. Even the remaining members of the giant spirit race knew about this. When they found out that there were more than 2000 people in the world of a hundred treasures, their expressions turned ugly. However, they didnt say that they were going to leave. Instead, they were going to stay and fight with Zhao Hai and the others. Kong Miao told the news to the others and the longevity experts who were guarding the place. They didnt say anything. In fact, they didnt plan to take action this time because they knew very well that if they took action, the longevity experts of the hundred treasures world would also take action. At that time, they would probably die Here. After everything was prepared, Zhao Hai and the others stood on the mountain, calmly looking out. Kong Miao looked outside and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; this time, its a disaster for our cultivation world. Even if we defeat the hundred treasures worlds attack this time, weve offended them. Our days in the myriad realm battlefield wont be easy in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its too late to think about anything now. We didnt cause this. Even if we were to behave, would the people of the treasure world let us go? Rather than being cowardly, its better to fight them quickly. With the support of the Great Spirit world, we dont have to be afraid of them. Kong Miao sighed. &Quot; the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit world can afford to lose them, but our cultivation world cant. Every death means that were weaker. Itll be difficult for the cultivation world to develop. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not reply. He knew that Kong Miao wholeheartedly wanted the cultivation world to develop. However, Zhao Hai knew very well that with the cultivation worlds current strength, it was impossible to develop in a short period of time. This would require the efforts of several generations, as well as a few powerful experts who could suppress the situation. Only then would the cultivation world truly develop. Although there were a few longevity stage experts in the cultivation world, they were clearly unable to control the situation. They didnt even dare to show their faces in this incident. This was the cultivation worlds biggest weakness. Seeing that Zhao Hai was silent, Kong Miao could not help but turn to look at Zhao Hai. &Quot; Whats wrong, little hai? Why arent you saying anything? Zhao Hai looked outside and said in a deep voice, &Quot; master, if you want to go outside, you can use the formation to block the attack of the hundred treasures world on the mountain and wait for the giant spirit races reinforcements. Ill go outside and give them a hard time if I have the chance. What do you think? When Kong Miao heard Zhao Hai say this, he was stunned. Then, he shook his head and said,Forget it, little hai. Its too dangerous to go outside. Wed better stay inside and guard. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. Dont worry, master. If theres no chance, I wont make a move. You dont have to worry about me. &Quot; Kong Miao saw that Zhao Hai was about to head out, and could only nod his head, saying, Alright then, you can leave if you want to. But weve made a deal. If theres no chance, you must not attack. Your safety is the priority. Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, master. However, Ill be hiding after I go out. You dont have to inform me. Ill act on my own when the time comes. By the way, Ive brought mo Sheng out. &Quot; Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; go. Be careful. I think well be fine here. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He did not release Hades and led mo Sheng away. Seeing that Zhao Hai had left, Xu Ning walked to Kong Miaos side in confusion and said,Why did Zhao Hai leave? Kong Miao smiled. &Quot; its fine. Hes gone outside. If those guys from the hundred treasures world attack us, hell give them a hard time. &Quot; When Xu Ning heard Kong Miaos words, he could not help but be stunned. Following that, he could not help but frown. However, he quickly relaxed and continued,Thats very dangerous. Actually, Xu Nings first thought was not whether Zhao Hai was in danger or not. He was thinking whether Zhao Hai had found an excuse to run away because he was afraid that this place was too dangerous. This was not Xu Nings fault for being suspicious. The truth was that he was old and had experienced all kinds of things. He had seen too much of the sinister nature of the human heart, which was why he had such a thought. However, on second thought, Xu Ning denied this thought. He was well aware of Zhao Hais strength. The last time he fought with the people from the treasure world, he did not back down even when he was up against three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots. Although there were many people from the treasure world this time, it was impossible for Zhao Hai to back down without a fight. It was precisely because he had understood this that Xu Ning dispelled his suspicions and started to worry about Zhao Hais safety. In fact, Xu Ning was really worried about Zhao Hai. The great cultivation world wasnt very strong right now. In addition, the Xu people had killed a lot of new people in the previous period. These people were the new geniuses of the great cultivation world. In the future, the great cultivation world would rely on them. Now that these people were dead, the great cultivation world was really in a state of shortage. With Zhao Hais age and strength, he could easily become the representative of the younger generation in the cultivation world. That was why Xu Ning was so concerned about Zhao Hai. Kong Miao shook her head. &Quot; Im fine. Dont worry. Little hai knows what hes doing. You dont have to worry. &Quot; At this moment, hai Shui and Mo Sheng had already left the cultivation worlds old camp. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared. Zhao Hai found a place with no one around and brought mo Sheng into the medium. As soon as the two of them entered the space, Laura and the others came up to them. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and asked, Big brother hai, are you really going to attack the back of those people from the hundred treasures world? Lets talk inside. Wheres meg? Zhao Hai said with a smile. Seeing that meg had not come out, Zhao Hai asked Laura in confusion. Laura smiled and said, &Quot; meg went to prepare food for mosheng. Brother hai, dont let mosheng go out if he cant. Why is he running around with you? its more convenient to stay in the space. If he wants to eat something, let meg get it for him. &Quot; Forget it, Zhao Hai laughed,he wont do it if we keep letting him stay in the origin space. Before Laura could speak, mosheng said in a muffled voice, I want to follow big brother. Alright, follow me then. Zhao Hai smiled. After that, he led everyone into the villa. After they sat down, Zhao Hai turned the screen around to see where the people from the treasure world had arrived. The people from the hundred treasures world all had the flowing silver needle on them. The merging ability of the flowing silver needle was so strong that it became like a thin thread on their bodies, so they didnt care. When Lola saw Zhao Hai paying attention to the people from the world of a hundred treasures, she asked in confusion, Little hai, youre not thinking of running out and stopping them right now, are you? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; Im not crazy yet. I cant kill these people alone. Ill have to use the undead creatures. But once I use the undead creatures and let two of them escape, my secret will be exposed. Thats why I cant deal with them. I have to deal with these people. Zhao Hai turned the screen around. Laura took a look at the screen and found it was showing the location of octopus Island. Hearing Zhao Hais words, she immediately understood his intention. Zhao Hai wanted to deal with those people of treasures world on octopus Island. Although the protective formation of octopus Island was activated, it was just a decoration for Zhao Hai. He could go in whenever he wanted. The formation couldnt stop him at all. There werent many people from the world of a hundred treasures left there, so Zhao Hai was confident that he could kill them all. Not only could he attack the people from the world of a hundred treasures, but he also didnt have to worry about being exposed. When Laura saw the image of the octopus Island, she understood what Zhao Hai meant. She nodded and said, &Quot; so you want to deal with the people from the hundred treasures world on the octopus Island. Thats possible. There are only 300 people there. There are already many dujie-stage undead creatures in the realm, and there are two soul splitting-stage undead creatures. They wont be able to escape if they go to deal with those 300 people. In this way, there will be more powerful undead creatures in the realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, Ive realized that the more powerful this person is, the more power of faith he can give me. The power of faith he can provide me is almost equivalent to 10000 undead creatures. Compared to the people in the realm, the power of faith provided by 20000 people is not as much as the power of faith provided by a single undead creature. I feel that this power of faith is very useful to me, so we should collect more. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lola was stunned for a moment. Then, she said with a happy face, Theres such a good thing? thats great. In this case, the undead creatures weve collected in the realm will provide you with a lot of power of faith? When are we going to the octopus Island? Hearing Lauras words, number one Zhao couldnt help but smile. He knew that Laura wanted him to become stronger as soon as possible so that they wouldnt have to worry about him. He smiled and said, &Quot; well be there soon. Well be there when the hundred treasures world and the cultivation world fight. &Quot Chapter 1859 - 1859 Formation-breaking snake needle (1) 1859 Formation-breaking snake needle (1) Tang Jie looked at the cultivators from all realms who were fleeing in all directions and a smile appeared on his face. If ordinary cultivators saw such a large group of flying spiritual artifacts, they would definitely turn and run. However, Tang Jie was very clear that there must be people from the cultivation world among those cultivators. However, he did not care. This time, he was going to deal with the cultivation world in an open and aboveboard manner. As long as the cultivation world did not leave the myriad realm battlefield, they would not be able to escape. Just like what people said, in the face of absolute power, all schemes and intrigues were useless. Now, Tang Jie felt that he was a man with absolute power. No matter what tricks the cultivation world was playing, if he went straight to the root, the cultivation world would have no choice but to stay there and let him beat them. Any realm would have their own base in the myriad realm battlefield. Some small realms might only have one base, while some large realms might have hundreds or even thousands of bases. These bases were for the cultivators of their own realm to rest, and also to divide their territory. Therefore, usually, no realm would give up on such a base. If they gave up their own base, they would become a wild ghost without roots. It should be known that other than those bases, the other places in the myriad realm battlefield were all battlefields. Moreover, the base even had a teleportation array that could return to their own realm. No realm would give up on it. At this time, Tang Wen walked to Tang Jies side and said to him, Senior brother, let everyone get ready. Well reach the old camp in the cultivation world in about 20 minutes. Tang Jie nodded and took out a Messenger Jade sword. He sent the message to all the ships and asked them to start preparing. At the same time, he looked nervous. One of Tang Jies biggest targets was Zhao Hai! Tang Jie knew very well that the previous group of people must not have been able to withstand the attack of Zhao Hais great spiritual artifact. Otherwise, they would not have been defeated so quickly. Furthermore, if it wasnt for Zhao Hai, the Xu tribe would have won in the battle against the cultivation world. They had calculated many times before choosing the Xu tribe to fight against the cultivation world. Based on their calculations, the Xu tribe was slightly stronger than the cultivation world. It was because of Zhao Hais appearance that the Xu had failed. It was also because of this that they had no choice but to send people over. After they sent people over, they disappeared. It could be said that this was all because of Zhao Hai. It was for these reasons that Tang Jie had set Zhao Hai as his ultimate target. He would only be satisfied after he killed Zhao Hai! In his eyes, killing Zhao Hai was the same as avenging his clansmen. 20 minutes passed quickly and the old camp of the cultivation world appeared in front of Tang Jie. The old camp of the cultivation world was not very high. The mountain was full of mines and looked like a honeycomb. But now, there was a yellow, semi-transparent eggshell-like thing that covered the entire mountain. However, Tang Jie and the others could still see that there were many people standing behind the barrier. Some of them were from the cultivation world, while others were Xu people. As soon as he saw these people, Tang Jie couldnt help but snort coldly. Suddenly, Tang Jies expression changed and his eyes stared in one direction. In that direction, there were a few tall people standing. They were wearing iron armor and iron hoops on their heads. From their attire, it was easy to distinguish that these people were from the Great Spirit world. The people of the giant spirit world were easy to recognize in the myriad realm battlefield, much easier to recognize than the people of the hundred treasures world. The people of the giant spirit world were generally tall and wore iron armor, which had almost become a symbol of their existence. At this moment, Tang Wen also noticed the people from the giant spirit clan. He was not as composed as Tang Jie. When he saw the people from the giant spirit clan, he couldnt help but exclaim, &Quot; the giant spirit clan. It seems like they already know about this. However, there arent many of them, only a few dozen. It seems like theyre here to investigate. It seems like the people from the cultivation world have already told the giant spirit clan. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded and said with a cold glint in his eyes, &Quot; good, its even better that weve told them. This way, well take care of these giant spirit race people first and also give them a heads up! &Quot; After saying that, Tang Jie waved his hand and all the flying shuttles were collected. The 2700 people gathered together. Inside the light barrier, the people from the cultivation world and the Xu people had also gathered together, but they were divided into two teams. Although the people from the two worlds were now in a cooperative relationship, the Xu people and the people from the cultivation world had many different ways of fighting. Because of this, they could only fight separately. The members of the giant spirit clan did not participate. In fact, the people of the cultivation world did not need to gather. If Tang Jie and the others wanted to attack the people of the cultivation world, they had to first break the mountain-protecting array. It was not just a light shield that was only used for defense. If it was only used for defense, it would not be worthy of being called a mountain-protecting array. A mountain-protecting array had offensive power. Chapter 1860 - 1860 Formation-breaking snake needle (2) 1860 Formation-breaking snake needle (2) The great mountain-shielding formation of the cultivation world was not a simple thing. He had spent nearly a hundred years in the cultivation world to build it. Most importantly, this great mountain-shielding formation had to be personally presided over by an immortal-stage master. Although the longevity experts couldnt personally deal with these guys, they could preside over the mountain protecting formation. No one could find an excuse to do so. How could a mountain-protecting formation controlled by an expert in the longevity stage be a simple thing? Obviously not, so if these people from the hundred treasures world wanted to break the mountain-protecting formation of the cultivation world, they had to show some real skills. Tang Jie was also very clear about this, but he wasnt very worried. They had come out this time to deal with the Xu people and the great cultivation world. No matter which race they were from, they had their own mountain-protecting array. If they didnt bring something to break the array, they would fail and attract the attention of people with ulterior motives. Tang Jie waved his hand, and the team slowly retreated a distance. Then, Tang Jie patted one of his storage bags, and a huge needle-shaped magic weapon appeared in front of him. This huge needle-shaped magic tool was very strange. It was not straight like ordinary needles. Instead, it was curved like a snake. The entire magic tool was about 30 meters long, and its thickest diameter was about five meters. It slowly became thinner from the tail to the top. Upon seeing this magic tool, Kong Miaos expression could not help but change, and she said in a deep voice,Formation-breaking snake needle! Xu Ning, who was standing beside him, nodded his head and said, &Quot; thats right, formation-breaking snake needle. I didnt expect that someone from the hundred treasures world could make a formation-breaking snake needle. It seems that were in trouble today. &Quot; The formation-breaking spirit snake needle was a very famous celestial device in the myriad realm battlefield. This celestial device was best at breaking all kinds of magic formations, and the reason why this formation-breaking spirit snake needle could break all kinds of celestial devices was because of its refining materials. There were nearly a thousand kinds of refining materials for the formation-breaking spirit snake needle, among which, there were more than three hundred kinds of spirit-breaking and spirit-terminating materials. It was precisely because of these spirit-breaking and spirit-terminating materials that this formation-breaking spirit snake needle could break all kinds of formations. The second reason was the appearance. This formation-breaking spirit snake needle looked like a spirit snake, but it was actually because the needle was very soft. Under the command of a person, it could really advance like a spirit snake. In addition, there were some special wave-shaped designs on the surface of the needle, which allowed the needle to move forward like a spirit snake in an ordinary energy shield. This naturally made it much more convenient to break the array. The third reason was that this needle had the ability to gather spiritual energy. The so-called spiritual energy gathering ability was actually very simple. It was to gather all the spiritual energy and use it together. In other words, this formation-breaking spiritual snake needle was a magic weapon used by many people. It could gather the spiritual energy of many people into its own body, forming a strong and unified spiritual energy, and then break the formation. In other words, the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle could concentrate the spiritual Qi of 2700 cultivators from the hundred treasures world into one point and break the mountain-protecting formation of the cultivation world. The protective formation of the cultivation world was very powerful, but it was like a huge shield that blocked attacks from all directions. The formation-breaking spiritual snake needle was like a sharp arrow that aimed at a single point. It was precisely because the formation-breaking spirit snake needle had these characteristics that in the myriad realm battlefield, the formation-breaking spirit snake needle had always been known as the nemesis of magic formations. However, there were only a few realms that had the ability to make the formation-breaking spirit snake needle. This time, Tang Jie and the others actually brought a formation-breaking spirit snake needle. It could be seen how much importance the hundred treasures world attached to this operation. Although the mountain-protecting formation of the cultivation world was personally controlled by a powerhouse in the longevity stage, it was still impossible for one longevity stage powerhouse to block the full-force attack of more than 2000 crossing calamity stage powerhouses. Moreover, there were many powerhouses in the soul splitting stage among them. This time, it was enough to break the mountain-protecting formation of the cultivation world. Kong Miao snorted coldly and said,so what if they can break the formation? Anyway, were already prepared inside. Tell everyone to get ready to face the enemy! Naturally, there were monks who passed down Kong Miaos orders. The faces of the members of the giant spirit clan were also very ugly. Before they came to the old camp in the cultivation world, they did not believe the report from the cultivation world. They did not think that the people from the hundred treasures world would be bored enough to attack a middle world, so they had only sent 50 people this time. On the other hand, BA Yandong believed that the people of the cultivation world would not lie, because this matter was too important. All the high-level people in the myriad realm battlefield knew that the giant spirit clan and the hundred treasures world were not on good terms. If the cultivation world used this matter to lie, the giant spirit clan would not let them go. The cultivation world would not tell such a lie either, as it would not benefit them at all. Although BA Yandong believed it, it did not mean that the others believed it too. Many of the giant spirit clan members who followed BA Yandong did not believe it, but now they had to believe it. Although the people of the hundred treasures world didnt have any obvious symbols on their bodies, as the enemies of the hundred treasures world, the giant spirit clan people could recognize them at a glance. Chapter 1861 - 1861 Formation-breaking snake needle (3) 1861 Formation-breaking snake needle (3) It was said that the one who understood you the most was your enemy. This saying was true. You might not notice your own flaws and habits, but your enemy would notice them. They would understand your first flaw and every small habit and turn them into weapons against you. This was the case for the giant spirit clan and the world of a hundred treasures. From the beginning of their cultivation, the giant spirit clan would treat the people of the world of a hundred treasures as their imaginary enemies. In addition to the normal trials, they would spend more time understanding the people of the world of a hundred treasures and come up with all kinds of ways to deal with them. In fact, the people of the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit clan were the same. They would try their best to understand the people of the giant spirit world and treat them as their enemies. The hatred between the giant spirit race and the hundred treasures world was so deep that it had seeped into their souls. Thus, it was not strange that they could recognize each other at a glance. Following Kong Miaos words, the people from the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe began to make their preparations. They had already made some preparations, so it was not difficult for them to prepare now. The giant spirit clan members also began to make their preparations. No giant spirit clan member would back down when they saw the people from the hundred treasures world. This was the clan rule of the giant spirit clan. After taking out the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, Tang Jie said in a deep voice, Assemble! As he spoke, a burst of spiritual Qi of various colors flew out of the array and gathered on the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. After absorbing the spiritual Qi, the whole needle turned golden and emitted a burst of golden light. Then, the needle body twisted like a spiritual snake. When the whole formation-breaking spiritual snake needle became golden and shiny, Tang Jie shouted,Go! Like a sharp arrow, the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle shot toward the shield of the cultivation world at an extremely fast speed! BOOM! The formation-breaking spirit snake needle hit the shield of the cultivation world. The shield changed several colors in a row, but then shattered like glass. The moment the protective shield was broken, Tang Jie and the others quickly retracted their formation-breaking spiritual snake needles. At the same time, the large group charged forward, straight for the old camp in the cultivation world. At this time, the people of the cultivation world also started to move. They did not gather together to fight the enemy. Instead, they split into several small teams and retreated up the mountain. This did not mean that they had given up on resisting. On the contrary, they had already begun to resist. Although there were no formation-breaking snake needles in the cultivation world, they still had some understanding of this famous magic weapon. The attack power of this formation-breaking snake needle was needless to say. It was specially used to break the mountains protective array, so how could its attack power be low? However, such a great formation also had a weakness, which was that it consumed too much energy. It was almost impossible for an ordinary person to make the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle alone. Therefore, these people from the hundred treasures world only used it once and put it away. In the great cultivation world, they had long been prepared to fight with the people of the hundred treasures world in the old camp. Therefore, in addition to the mountain-protecting formation, the old camp was also arranged with various magic formations of various sizes. These magic formations were naturally not comparable to the mountain-protecting formation, but their attack power could not be underestimated. At least, if a powerhouse at the crossing calamity stage was trapped in the formation, it would not be easy to escape. Chapter 1862 - 1862 Don鈥檛 take prisoners (1) 1862 Dont take prisoners (1) When Tang Jie and the others started to attack the old camp in the cultivation world, Zhao Hai was already prepared to deal with the people from the world of a hundred treasures on octopus Island. However, when he saw the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, he stopped. To be honest, he really wanted to get his hands on it. Originally, when Tang Jie and the others directed the formation-breaking spirit snake to attack the old camp of the cultivation world, it was the best time for him to collect the formation-breaking spirit snake needle. At that time, the flying needle commanded by Tang Jie and the others was very fast. With high speed, the inertia was great. Although the attack power was very strong, it took a lot of strength to stop the flying needle. At that time, if Zhao Hai had suddenly opened a spatial crack in front of the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, the needle would have plunged into the space. Then, the needle would have been his. However, after some thought, Zhao Hai gave up on it. It was too risky. Not only would the people in the myriad realm battlefield know that he knew spatial magic, but there was also the possibility that the space itself would be exposed. In order to minimize the risk, Zhao Hai decided not to use this method to retrieve the formation breaking spiritual snake needle. After taking a look at the situation at the old camp, Zhao Hai decided to follow his original plan. He would first deal with the people from the world of a hundred treasures on octopus Island. The cultivation world had been preparing for a long time, so they should be able to hold out for a while. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Hai turned to look at Laura and the others, Im going to the octopus Island. This time, Im going to let those dujie stage and soul splitting stage undead creatures participate in the battle. But you guys will still be in charge. Dont let anyone escape, especially that Explorer. Laura and the others nodded their heads. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; this time, we are acting alone. We must do a good job. After we take care of the guys on octopus Island, we will turn around and help them. &Quot; After saying that, his figure flickered and disappeared. When Zhao Hai reappeared, he was already on octopus Island. There were not many people from the treasure world left on octopus Island. In addition, Zhao Hai had appeared without a trace, so the people of the treasure world on octopus Island had not discovered him at the beginning. However, these people from the world of a hundred treasures had received military training. Very quickly, someone on patrol discovered Zhao Hai and immediately sounded the alarm. The people from the world of a hundred treasures who had stayed behind to guard octopus Island immediately gathered. Zhao Hai didnt move. He calmly looked at the gathered people from the hundred treasures world. These people werent very strong. They were all at the crossing calamity stage. Obviously, Tang Jie didnt think that they would be attacked here, so he didnt leave any soul splitting stage experts behind. In this way, Zhao Hai was even less afraid. The people from the hundred treasures world quickly surrounded Zhao Hai, and one of them looked at Zhao Hai with an unfriendly expression. Zhao Hai looked at these people and smiled. He cupped his fists and said, &Quot; Im Zhao Hai from the cultivation world. Greetings to all the experts from the treasure world. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the people from the hundred treasures world were stunned, and then their expressions changed. Of course, they knew Zhao Hais name. In fact, there were not many people in the myriad realm battlefield who didnt know his name. For a nascent Soul Stage cultivator to be able to control two great magical artifacts, it would be difficult for him to not be famous in the myriad realm battlefield. There were quite a few great magical artifacts in the myriad realm battlefield. Many large realms had great magical artifacts like the eight Junqing Imperial chariot. However, those great magical artifacts were almost the same as the eight Junqing Imperial chariot. Those great magical artifacts required several people to drive them. There was almost no one like Zhao Hai, who could control two great magical artifacts by himself. In addition to this reason, he knew from the treasure world that Zhao Hai was not the one who destroyed their plan. Even the death of the previous group of people had a direct relationship with Zhao Hai. Therefore, when they heard Zhao Hai say his real name, the faces of the people from the hundred treasures world changed. The leader looked at Zhao Hai and said,Zhao Hai, good. I didnt expect you to have the guts to appear here. What, do you think you have the strength to deal with three hundred of us? Zhao Hai glanced at the man from the treasure world and smiled, Of course Im not arrogant enough to think that I can deal with you all by myself, but itll be more or less the same with them. Zhao Hai pointed behind the people from the hundred treasures world. They didnt turn around, but their expressions changed. These people were also experts. They could feel what was happening behind them without even turning their heads. There was indeed something wrong behind them. More than 2000 experts appeared behind them. These experts were all at the crossing calamity stage, and some of them were even at the soul splitting stage. Most importantly, these experts were all undead creatures. Finally, the leader couldnt help but turn around. He had no choice but to do so because he saw a familiar face among the undead creatures. Among the undead creatures that Zhao Hai released, 1000 of them were from the hundred treasures world, the rest were from the Xu tribe, and a few of them were from the myriad world battlefield. They wanted to Rob the dujie stage experts that Zhao Hai had set up. This time, Zhao Hai released all of them to ensure that nothing would go wrong. Soon, the people of the hundred treasures world confirmed that the undead creatures standing behind them were indeed at the dujie stage and the soul splitting stage. However, this was also the reason why they were stunned. They couldnt understand how these people could still maintain such strength after turning into undead creatures. Could it be that he was just pretending? Was he bluffing? Zhao Hai looked at the people from the hundred treasures world and smiled. &Quot; I wont hide it from you. I, Zhao Hai, am a black magician. Making undead creatures is my strength. The undead creatures I make have a special feature, which is that they can retain their original strength. It is because of this feature that I have never dared to use these undead creatures. If others knew about it, Im afraid I wouldnt be able to live. Today, I let these undead creatures out. You should know what I mean, right? The people from the hundred treasures world werent stupid. They knew what Zhao Hai was trying to do. At this moment, they suddenly heard a few sounds of fighting. The people from the hundred treasures world scanned the area with their spiritual power and found that the place where the fighting was happening was where Xia Baichuan lived. In a short while, Xia Baichuan was captured and brought out. It was a few undead creatures who restrained Xia Baichuan. Now, Xia Baichuan was tied up like a rice dumpling and was taken outside. Zhao Hai and Xia Baichuan were still separated by the people from the treasure world, so they couldnt bring him to Zhao Hai. The leader from the hundred treasures world didnt care about this. He just looked at Zhao Hai and said, You dare to touch the people from the Scout clan? Arent you afraid that the clan Scouts will find you? You must know that in the myriad realm battlefield, many realms owe the visiting clan favors. Zhao Hai, youre seeking your own death. Seeking your own death? Zhao Hai smiled. He he, everyone, dont think too highly of the Tan clan. Do you really think that octopus Island is a battlefield for us and your clansmen? Ill tell you the truth, this place was set up by me later on. How is it, did the Tan clan people find out? Hearing Zhao Hais words, the expressions of the person from the hundred treasures world and Xia Baichuan changed. They knew very well what Zhao Hai meant. He was telling them that everything they saw was fake. It was just a trap. At the thought of this, the man from the hundred treasures world couldnt help but panic. He was very clear that if everything they had seen and known before was fake, they were likely to have fallen into someone elses trap. Zhao Hai looked at the man from the hundred treasures world and smiled. &Quot; Everyone, Ive said enough trash talk. This one wont be polite. After saying that, Zhao Hais figure disappeared in a flash. The people from the treasure world wanted to rush forward and control Zhao Hai, but they couldnt find him in the blink of an eye. At this time, the undead creatures outside pounced on them. The battle had begun. The undead creatures had the advantage in numbers and strength, so they naturally wouldnt give the people of the hundred treasures world any chance. In addition, many of the undead creatures were from the hundred treasures world, so they knew their attacking methods very well. Thus, they naturally had the upper hand when facing the people of the hundred treasures world. It didnt take long for the battle to end. The leader of the group from the hundred treasures world wanted to run, but it was impossible for him to do so. He had just let go of the soaring cloud shuttle and rushed out of the encirclement when he was hit by an eight handsome Green Imperial chariot. He was immediately captured. However, Zhao Hai didnt take any prisoners this time. Everyone in the hundred treasures world was executed, including Xia Baichuan. Zhao Hai didnt even spare his life and turned him into an undead creature. Dont blame Zhao Hai for being ruthless. In the myriad realm battlefield, there was almost no such thing as surrendering. These people were all experts at the crossing calamity stage. Even the weakest Xia Baichuan was an expert at the nascent Soul Stage. It was impossible for you to subdue such people. Even if you set up some kind of restriction on them, it would be useless. As long as you let them out, they would run back to their own clans and let the longevity stage experts in their clans break the restriction. Then, they would be free. Therefore, it was better to have an undead creature than a living human captive. At the very least, the undead creature would be completely loyal to you. After dealing with this place, Zhao Hai immediately began to set up again. All traces of battle were wiped away, making it seem as if there had never been a battle. Even the protective formation on octopus Island was still active. Then, he flashed back into the space. Once in the origin space, Zhao Hai entered the mansion. As soon as he entered the mansion, his eyes turned to the screen and he said, How is it? By hows it going, Zhao Hai was naturally asking about the battle at the old camp in the cultivation world. Lola shook her head and said, &Quot; its not good. If those longevity stage seniors dont take action, Im afraid the losses will not be small. Now, the people from the hundred treasures world have the upper hand. Although they have some arrangements before, there are several formation breaking experts in the hundred treasures world. They are not too scattered. They are divided into five teams of five hundred people. This way, their attack power will become very strong. Moreover, these people are now focusing on breaking the formation. They also understand that as long as they can break all the formations, they will be able to break it. &Quot; Master Kong Miao has also noticed this, and hes also organizing people to gather the team. It looks like theyre ready to fight those guys from the world of a hundred treasures head-on! Chapter 1863 - 1863 Zhao Hai鈥檚 tactics (1) 1863 Zhao Hais tactics (1) Why havent the giant spirit races reinforcements arrived yet? Zhao Hai frowned. What were these fellows from the giant spirit race thinking? Do they really want to ignore the matters of the cultivation world? Zhao Hai could not be blamed for being so angry. It had been a few hours since BA Yandong had returned to the giant spirit tribe. The situation in the cultivation world was almost certain. However, the giant spirit tribe had not sent any reinforcements after such a long time. Something was not right. Lola shook her head and said, I think the people of the giant spirit clan dont really believe this. Otherwise, they wouldnt have only sent so few people. However, I think that BA Yandong seems to believe it very much. As long as BA Yandong believes it, the reinforcements of the giant spirit clan will arrive soon. &Quot; By the time they arrive, there wont be many people left in the cultivation world, Zhao Hai snorted. Lola sighed and said, this cant be helped. However, it shouldnt be that bad. Just now, I saw a giant spirit clan member leave through the teleportation array, but the other giant spirit clan members stayed. I think they left to ask for reinforcements. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good too. Its my turn now. No matter what, we cant let the great cultivation world suffer too much damage. That doesnt go according to our plan. &Quot; However, even though Zhao Hai said he was going to fight, he didnt move. Instead, he looked at the five teams from the treasure world on the screen and said to Li Ji in a deep voice, Lize, which team do you think I should attack first? Without thinking, she pointed at a group of people from the world of a hundred treasures and said, This team! MA ru immediately understood why Zhao Hai had asked him to attack that team. It was because that team of people from the world of a hundred treasures was still active on the mountain of the old camp in the cultivation world. The other teams had already gone into the mines. Although the mines in the cultivation World Camp varied in size, Zhao Hais big celestial device could not spread out there. However, it was different for the team outside. Zhao Hai could use his big celestial device to attack this team of people from the world of a hundred treasures. He unleashed the powerful impact of his great magic tool. Alright, here it is, Zhao Hai nodded. With that, his body flickered and he left the space, reappearing outside the old camp of the cultivation world. From afar, he could already see the group of people from the hundred treasures world. They were being held back by some Xu people. These Xu people were fighting on their own, and Kong Miao didnt command them. However, they were also putting in a lot of effort this time because they knew very well that since they had already arrived here, the people from the hundred treasures world would not let them go. It was better to take a risk. The Xu clan had the nature of bandits. They would do anything for a chance of survival, including surrendering to their enemies. However, if they found out that their last chance of survival was gone, they would only have two fates. Either they wait for death or be killed. At that time, the fierce blood of bandits in their bodies would be stimulated. No matter who the enemy was, they would fight with all their might. The Xu people were in this situation. In their opinion, they had no way to survive anyway, so they would fight to the death. This made the Xu peoples attacks more ferocious. In addition, they could use more magic artifacts than ordinary cultivators, so they were evenly matched with the group of people from the hundred treasures world. At this moment, both sides felt something. The Xu clan people looked behind the people of the hundred treasures world, and the spiritual power of the hundred treasures world also swept behind them. The faces of the people from the hundred treasures world changed when they saw a huge silver-white ship-shaped Dharma artifact rushing toward them. What frightened them was that there were three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages beside the ship. The four great magic tools were rushing towards them aggressively, bringing a visual shock that directly affected their minds. The battle-hardened people of the hundred treasures world were dazed for a moment. However, they werent people who had experienced big scenes. They were just dazed for a moment, but immediately reacted. One of the people from the hundred treasures world shouted, The last three teams, turn around and face the enemy! As soon as he finished speaking, the three squads behind him turned around and faced Zhao Hai. At the same time, the three squads immediately released their spiritual artifacts. However, this time, they didnt use their usual spiritual artifacts. Instead, they used three soaring cloud shuttles! Not only could the soaring cloud shuttle be used for traveling, but it could also be used for combat. However, the main use of the soaring cloud shuttle was for traveling. In addition, the size of the soaring cloud shuttle was considered small among the large magic tools. Therefore, the soaring cloud shuttle was rarely used for combat. However, now that four powerful magical weapons were charging towards them, they really couldnt think of anything else other than the Ling Yun shuttle. The impact of these four powerful magical weapons couldnt be underestimated. The most troublesome thing about these large magic tools was that they were too large. If you used a small magic tool to deal with them, even if you could penetrate them, the large magic tool would not stop. Large magic tools had too many original magic formations, so it was not a big deal to break a few parts. The magic weapons used by the people of the hundred treasures world were much smaller than normal magic weapons. In this case, it was almost impossible for them to use their small magic weapons to block the four Big Magic weapons. Therefore, they had no choice but to use the Lingyun flying shuttle. Although the soaring cloud shuttle wasnt designed for combat, it still had a certain amount of combat power. In addition, the size of the soaring cloud shuttle was much larger than the magic tools they used. They were also stronger than Zhao Hai. In their opinion, no matter how strong Zhao Hai was, he was still one person. However, they could have more than ten people to control the three soaring cloud shuttles. In this way, they had the advantage in numbers. They might really be able to stop Zhao Hai. However, they had forgotten one thing. When they were watching Xia Baichuan restore the scene on octopus Island, they saw Zhao Hai driving the Hades and charging at three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots. The three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots were all driven by ten people. Zhao Hai was able to fight against thirty people and not fall behind. How could he be defeated by fifteen people? Was that even possible? However, it was normal for them to not think of this in such a short time. Very quickly, Zhao Hais Hades and the three handsome Imperial carriages had already collided with the three soaring cloud flying shuttles! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Creak! Creak! Creak! With three loud crashing sounds, followed by a series of teeth-numbing creaking sounds, the three soaring cloud shuttles were like three QQs that had been turned around by a tank. They fell apart in an instant and were scrapped. The people from the hundred treasures world on the ship also spat out a mouthful of blood and quickly retreated. That was how they didnt die. After destroying the three soaring cloud shuttles, Zhao Hai didnt stop. He rushed straight into the formation of the treasure world. The people of the treasure world finally showed a trace of panic. Almost at the same time, they all released their magic weapons and shot at the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages of Hades. However, they had underestimated the toughness of liquid silver. It was as soft as water and as hard as diamond. The celestial devices used by the people of treasure world couldnt break the Hades and the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. However, because they had released too many celestial devices, they also had strength. Although they couldnt break the Hades and the eight handsome Green Imperial carriages, they slowed them down and lost their impact. Seeing this, the people from the hundred treasures world were overjoyed. They knew very well that this big celestial device won in its impact. Once the impact disappeared, the weakness of the big celestial devices lack of flexibility would be exposed. Now that Zhao Hais big celestial device was slow and lost its impact, it was flexible and full of water. For them, this was their chance. Maybe they could rush up and grab these big celestial devices. Zhao Hai and the others were also making hand seals on Hades in a panic. It was obvious that he wanted to charge forward. The people from the hundred treasures world couldnt help but shout when they saw this. They rushed toward Zhao Hai. However, they did not see the cunning look in Zhao Hais eyes when they pounced on him. As soon as they pounced on him, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the three eight handsome Green Imperial taxis disappeared. The Hades under his feet instantly turned into a huge Lotus. The petals of the Lotus were huge, and they protected Zhao Hai well. At the same time, there was a small bell on the corner of each petal. The bell was a sound wave attack. At the same time, countless flying swords appeared beside the Lotus, rushing towards the people from the world of a hundred treasures. Then, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages appeared behind the people from the hundred treasures world who were fighting with the Xu people. They rushed over directly. Zhao Hais move was completely out of the hundred treasures worlds expectations. In their eyes, Zhao Hai had been trapped and was just waiting for them to kill him. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to have so many tricks up his sleeve. He had stalled them here and then used his great ritual implements to attack the Xu peoples rear. Now, they were attacked from all sides. Seeing this, the people from the hundred treasures world started to panic. Some of them wanted to save their companions, while others wanted to take Zhao Hai down. In their opinion, everything would be solved as long as they could take Zhao Hai down. At this moment, Zhao Hai made another move. Twelve metal beasts appeared beside him. As soon as they appeared, they immediately pounced on the people from the treasure world who were surrounding him. These metal beasts were much more agile than the Hades and the eight Junqing Imperial chariot. They also had extraordinary attack power. With the addition of the flying swords, the people from the treasure world suddenly found that they had no chance to get close to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt arrogantly think that he could kill all the people from the hundred treasures world without the help of those dujie-stage undead creatures. He couldnt do that because their attacks were so powerful that it was almost impossible for him to kill them all. All he had to do was to hold them back and let the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot mess up the formation of the other group of people from the hundred treasures world. Then, with the attack of the Xu tribe, they would win. Chapter 1864 - 1864 Shameless tactics (1) 1864 Shameless tactics (1) Zhao Hais thoughts were completely correct. After he had sent out his flying sword and metal beast, he had already stalled the people from the hundred treasures world who were confronting him. However, the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages did not stop and rushed straight towards the people from the hundred treasures world who were fighting with the Xu people. The people from the hundred treasures world had not expected Zhao Hai to do this. They had always thought that the group of people could hold Zhao Hai back, so they were almost defenseless behind the three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. Their formation was immediately thrown into chaos. The Xu people had noticed the situation a long time ago. When Zhao Hai arrived with his magic artifact, they had strengthened their attacks. Now that the formation of the hundred treasures world was in chaos, they would not let this opportunity go. They immediately rushed forward and strengthened their attacks. With the increase in their attack power, the people from the hundred treasures world couldnt hold on any longer. Their formation had been messed up, and they couldnt form an effective resistance. In addition, the Xu people had the advantage in numbers, so the formation was still there. It was impossible for the people from the hundred treasures world to stop the Xu peoples attack. However, although the formation of the hundred treasures worlds people had been disrupted, they were not in a mess. Everyone was slowly approaching Zhao Hai. It seemed that they wanted to meet up with the people who were fighting with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai wasnt the only one who noticed this. The other Xu tribe people also noticed this. Someone in the Xu tribe Army gave the order, and all the Xu tribe people increased their attack speed. They didnt want these people to meet up with the people around Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai noticed this. He moved his body and put away the lotus flower and the eight handsome Green Imperial Armor. Then, the flying swords he released gradually became smaller. In the end, the flying swords turned into Flying Needles. Although the flying swords had turned into Flying Needles, the impact of The Flying Needles was not weak. Coupled with the large number of flying swords, they were more difficult to deal with than before. Most importantly, Zhao Hai discovered that he could now set up a larger starry myriad transformation sword array. The number of flying swords was much greater than the flying swords. Moreover, he had previously controlled the flying needle to probe the swords, so it was very easy for him to control the flying needle. The people from the hundred treasures world found that they had kicked an iron plate this time. They were famous for using small magic weapons. In their hands, the attack power of small magic weapons was very strong, and it was impossible to guard against. However, not many people in the hundred treasures world used Flying Needles as magic weapons. There were several reasons for this. First, The Flying Needles were too small, so it was very difficult to Record Magic weapons on them. The second reason was that the size of the flying needle was too small, so the destructive power it caused was not as great as other magic tools. In order to increase the lethality of the flying sword, he had to increase the number of Flying Needles. Once the number of Flying Needles increased, he would need more mental strength to control them. An ordinary persons mental strength could not control too many Flying Needles. The third reason was that the size of the flying needle was too small. It was also very thin, so the strength of the flying needle was a problem. To make a very tough flying needle, the best materials were needed, and even a big world like hundred treasures world did not have many of those materials. It was for these reasons that Flying Needles had never become the mainstream weapon in the world of a hundred treasures. Although some people in the world also used Flying Needles as a weapon, the number was very small. Moreover, those people did not use Flying Needles as their main weapon, but used them as a weapon for sneak attacks. However, Zhao Hais Flying Needles were different. These Flying Needles were all equipped with a large number of magical formations, making them extremely lethal. Coupled with the fact that they were made of liquid silver, they were naturally very tough. Moreover, these needles could be soft or hard. They were as soft as silk, but as hard as steel. It was almost impossible to break The Flying Needles. Because of Zhao Hais change in formation, the people from the hundred treasures world couldnt help but panic. A few people were hit by The Flying Needles one after another and lost their ability to fight. Then, they were swarmed by The Flying Needles and killed on the spot. Zhao Hai didnt hold back and immediately turned them into undead creatures. However, he didnt let them join the battle. Instead, he kept them in his Origin space. The attacks of the Xu tribe on the hundred treasures worlds people also increased a lot. For a while, the hundred treasures worlds people were completely passive, and many of them were killed. However, Zhao Hai had to admit that he had underestimated the tenacity of the people from the hundred treasures world. There were more than 500 people in the group, and more than 100 of them had been killed. One-fifth of them had been killed, but they still had no intention of retreating. Instead, they were still resisting. Zhao Hai didnt know that it was very difficult to make a big realm like the hundred treasures world give up resistance or run away. The people of these big realms were very proud. It was because of their pride that they thought it was a shame to be defeated by a small realm like the cultivation world. Even if they could escape, they would be too ashamed to face others in the future. It was because of this that they would fight desperately. They would rather die in battle than run away. Since they didnt want to run away, Zhao Hai decided to kill them. He didnt show any mercy this time, but he didnt use any Buddhist techniques. He was afraid that the people of the treasure world would see that he was using the power of faith to attack. Chapter 1865 - 1865 Shameless tactics (2) 1865 Shameless tactics (2) Even if Zhao Hai didnt use those Buddhist techniques, his current attack power was still very strong. With the twelve metal beasts and those Flying Needles, although the people of the treasures world had gradually gotten used to the attack of Zhao Hais Flying Needles and started to organize some resistance, a large-scale resistance had not been formed. Because of the twelve metal beasts, as long as the people of the treasures world gathered together, the twelve metal beasts would immediately attack them. It was only over when their formation was scattered. The Xu people didnt stay idle either. They kept attacking the people from the world of a hundred treasures. Zhao Hai didnt manage to hold off many people from the world of a hundred treasures by himself. There were only about a hundred or so people. This was Zhao Hais limit, and he only managed to do so with the help of the twelve metal beasts. But even so, it was enough for the Xu people to slow down. There were about 1000 of them. If 1000 of them were to fight against 500 people from the hundred treasures world, they would at most be tied, or even be at a disadvantage. However, with Zhao Hais disturbance, he had taken care of more than a hundred people from the hundred treasures world. On top of that, he had also held back more than a hundred people from the hundred treasures world. This meant that more than two hundred people could not participate in the battle with the Xu people. The remaining people from the hundred treasures world did not form an advantageous formation. In addition, they were fewer in number than the Xu people. For a moment, the Xu people had the upper hand, and they were constantly killing and injuring the strength of the hundred treasures world people. Although Zhao Hai had been fighting with the people from the hundred treasures world, he had also been paying attention to the situation of the others. If those people couldnt resist, he would go and help them. Anyway, with the number of Xu clan people now, even if he went to help others, they could deal with the people from the hundred treasures world alone. However, after taking a look, he found that it was okay. Although the people of the hundred treasures world were strong, they were not familiar with the terrain here. The old camp of the cultivation world was an abandoned mine with countless mines. After many years of arrangement by the cultivation world, the offensive Dharma artifacts in the mines had been broken, but the Dharma arrays had been installed in the past few days. So, it was fine if they were broken. What really gave the people of the hundred treasures world a headache was the spirit-eliminating Dharma array in the mine. This was not the kind of celestial device that could isolate spirit Qi, but a Dharma array that could block mental power. He had learned this method from the insect race. The insect race used shellac to stick the soil together, which could block mental power by itself. There werent that many things like shellac in the cultivation world, so they had carved many spirit-extinguishing arrays on the walls of the mines. These arrays could block out mental power. These magic weapons could not be made in a day or two. The people of the cultivation world had not given up on doing so over the years. Now, almost the entire mountain was engraved with this kind of spirit-extinguishing array, which was the biggest headache for the people of the hundred treasures world. Because of the spirit-eliminating formation, the people of the hundred treasures world couldnt use their spiritual power to sense where the people of the cultivation world were, so they could only find them bit by bit. This mine was huge, and there were so many of them that it looked like a beehive. It was extremely difficult to find people from the cultivation world or the Xu people in these mines. Kong Miao had wanted to gather all these people together and have a final battle with the people from the cultivation world. However, he soon realized that this would not work. The mine was not very big, and the people from the hundred treasures world formed teams of 500 people. Their 500 people in the mine were already a little crowded. If he gathered everyone and fought with the people from the hundred treasures world, they would not be able to display their full strength. If there were too few people going, they would be eaten by the people from the hundred treasures world. If there were too many people going, they would be eaten. Many people simply couldnt do anything, and in the end, they would still be eaten up by the people of the hundred treasures world bit by bit, so the final battle wouldnt work. If a decisive battle didnt work, they could only use other methods. After discussing with the Xu people, Kong Miao changed their fighting style. They were now mainly setting up various offensive arrays in the mine to break the hundred treasures world. It would be best if they could kill a few, but if they couldnt, it would take up some of their time. Kong Miao finally understood. Right now, all he wanted to do was to stall for time. As long as the giant spirit races reinforcements arrived, he would have nothing to fear. He believed that the giant spirit races reinforcements would come, because the ones attacking were from the hundred treasures world. They might not have come before because they didnt believe it, but now that some of the giant spirit races people had gone back to ask for help, they would definitely come. It had to be said that Kong Miaos method was really effective. Right now, the people of the hundred treasures world couldnt even see the shadow of the people from the great cultivation world and the Xu people. They could only break the formation from below. Kong Miao had also thought of another method. When they were setting up the formation, they would set up some small sensing formation inside. As long as the formation was broken, the sensing formation would send the information back to the person who set it up. This way, Kong Miao and the others would be able to grasp the whereabouts of those people from the hundred treasures world. In this way, Kong Miao could be considered a genius to be able to grasp the whereabouts of those people from the hundred treasures world. However, not only did he grasp the whereabouts of those people, but he also made use of the advantage of being familiar with the terrain and began to set up a formation behind those people. This resulted in the formation being broken by those people from the hundred treasures world in front while they set up the formation behind them. Even if the formation was set up quickly, the formation was broken quickly. Chapter 1866 - 1866 Shameless tactics (3) 1866 Shameless tactics (3) This was a very shameless tactic. To be more precise, this tactic wasnt thought of by Kong Miao, but by the Xu people. Kong Miao was a little arrogant and didnt want to use this method, but after careful consideration, he realized that this was the most suitable method for them at the moment. Kong Miao wasnt a pedantic person. In the end, he agreed to use this method. Then, they began to send some people to lure the people of the hundred treasures world, making them circle around in a certain area. This way, they wouldnt be able to threaten them and could even delay time. When Zhao Hai saw that Kong Miao and the others were actually using this method to hold back the people from the hundred treasures world, he couldnt help but be even more careful. He focused on fighting with the people from the hundred treasures world. However, Zhao Hai was even more dissatisfied with the giant spirit world. It had been a few hours since the attack from the treasure world. The person from the giant spirit world had gone back to ask for help for more than two hours, but the reinforcements from the giant spirit world had not appeared yet. This was what Zhao Hai was most dissatisfied about. Although Zhao Hai didnt know how many things the cultivation world sent to the Jade Spirit world every year, he believed that it wouldnt be any less. They respected the giant spirit world as an upper realm so that the giant spirit world would provide them with some protection. Now, someone was attacking them, and the one attacking them was the giant spirit worlds sworn enemy. It was because they wanted to deal with the giant spirit world that they attacked them. They were waiting for them to ask for help from the giant spirit world. It had been a long time since the giant spirit world had sent any reinforcements. This really didnt make sense. However, Zhao Hai had no other choice. He could only follow his plan. First, he and the Xu people would take care of the 500-odd people from the world of a hundred treasures. Then, he would send his Army to the mine and take care of the large teams from the world of a hundred treasures one by one. There were less than 300 people from the hundred treasures world who were fighting with Zhao Hai and the Xu people. Half of them were dead. The people from the hundred treasures world were getting tired. They tried to get rid of Zhao Hai and the Xu people many times, but they failed. How could Zhao Hai let them escape? to him, these people were a part of his strength. As long as he turned them into undead creatures, not only would his combat strength be enhanced, but his power of faith would also be greatly enhanced. This was what Zhao Hai valued the most. Those Xu people who were fighting with Zhao Hai against the hundred treasures world were now very excited. They had always been hated by everyone in the myriad realm battlefield. None of the big worlds in the upper realm took a fancy to them. Even if they brought good things to them, no one would pay them any attention. This made the Xu people very resentful of those people in the upper realm. But so what if they had resentment? they were no match for the upper realm at all. The other party just extended a finger and they would die, so they could only endure it. Now, they finally had a chance to vent their anger. They used to dream of beating up those people from the upper realm. Now that this dream had come true, they were all excited. Chapter 1867 - 1867 _1! 1867 _1! Everyone had a kind of mentality of hating the rich. This was called not worrying about poverty, but about inequality. If you had something, he would naturally be angry. No matter where, people would have this kind of mentality, and it was naturally the same here in the myriad realm battlefield. Although this was the law of the jungle, those who lived in the myriad realm battlefield were, after all, some cultivators, the elites among humans. They were not wild beasts without thoughts. They might respect this law of the jungle, but there was a prerequisite, that was, they did not have the strength to not respect this law. When they had the strength, they naturally had to make their own laws, because people, after all, had thoughts, not just wild beasts that relied on their instincts. It was precisely because people had their own thoughts that this kind of hatred for the rich was even more intense, especially for people like the Xu clan. They were bandits and were looked down upon in the myriad realm battlefield. Previously, the Xu clan wanted to find a large realm to protect them. However, when the people of the large realm saw the Xu clan, they did not even accept their gifts and directly drove them away. They could not send out any gifts even if they wanted to. This was called carrying a pigs head and not being able to find the temples door. To the Xu people, not being able to give out the gift and not having anyone to protect them was not a big deal. The most important thing was that they were being looked down upon and their dignity was hurt. This was what the Xu people were most concerned about. However, the Xu clans Bandit nature allowed them to live well. What was a Bandit? Those who only wanted to take advantage of others and not suffer losses were not necessarily true men. They were like bandits, and they were the group of people who knew how to adapt to the situation. The Xu people knew that they couldnt afford to offend those people from the big realms, so although they were very angry that they had been humiliated by those people from the big realms, they didnt dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction. On the contrary, when they saw those people from the big realms, they would walk around them. It was because the Xu people were so careful that those people from the big realms didnt touch them. The Xu people swallowed their anger, but this didnt mean that they didnt want to deal with those people from the large world. On the contrary, they wanted to deal with those people too much. They wanted to deal with those people at all times. It was a pity that they never had the chance. Those large Jie were still powerful, and they could only dream about it and fantasize about it. This time, they had completely fallen out with the hundred treasures world, and there was no room for negotiation. They would die if they didnt resist, and they would die if they resisted. Why didnt they drag a few down with them? It was because of this that the Xu people were willing to risk their lives against the hundred treasures world. Zhao Hais participation was an accident, because his participation showed the Xu people the hope of winning against the hundred treasures world. Zhao Hais strength was too strong. His first move had attracted the attention of most of the people from hundred treasures world, allowing the Xu people to calmly deal with the hundred treasures worlds attack. They even had the upper hand, which made the Xu people extremely grateful to Zhao Hai. Yes, Zhao Hai had killed the undying Xu people before, but at that time, they were still enemies. Furthermore, it was the Xu people who provoked him first. In the myriad realm battlefield, such hatred could not be considered hatred at all. The Xu people respected the strong. In addition, they now had a common enemy, and Zhao Hai had indirectly helped them take revenge. Hence, these Xu people were very grateful to Zhao Hai. The people from the hundred treasures world also realized that they couldnt go on like this. If this continued, they might not be able to survive. Right now, they couldnt organize an effective large-scale counterattack. Once they did, they would be scattered by the metal beasts, and they wouldnt be able to deal with the Xu people and Zhao Hai. Although it was a little late to realize this, the leader of the treasure world Team immediately made adjustments. His adjustments were also very special, which was to lead the people slowly back into the mine. Obviously, the people of the hundred treasures world also realized that they had no advantage in fighting Zhao Hai in such a large space. They couldnt do anything when Zhao Hais big Dharma artifact rushed out. If they retreated into the mine, Zhao Hai would not be able to use his magical weapons. Moreover, it would be easier for them to gather their men in the narrow space. Zhao Hai had also discovered the intentions of the people from the treasure world. He did not want to completely stop them. If they wanted to go in, then they could. As long as they entered the mine, it would be equivalent to entering a maze. At that time, he would take care of these guys bit by bit. The people of the Xu clan also realized the intention of the people from the hundred treasures world. They wanted to stop them, but they were not strong enough. The people from the hundred treasures world moved very quickly. When the leader moved, the others followed. This allowed them to inadvertently form a unified action, and it was too late for the Xu clan to stop them. The hundred treasures worlds people quickly went into the mine, but the Xu people didnt chase after them. They didnt know the situation in the cave very well, and if they went in rashly, it would be the same as seeking death. The Xu people put away their magic tools and slowly gathered around Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai saw their expressions, he couldnt help but be stunned. However, he immediately understood what they meant. It looked like they were planning to follow his lead. Zhao Hai also kept his magic artifact, and the Xu clan people immediately surrounded him. The leader of the Xu clan people immediately walked to Zhao Hais side and bowed. &Quot; Xu WUFA greets Mister Zhao Hai. Thank you for coming to our rescue. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre welcome. Were allies now. Its only right for us to help each other. Everyone, I think its time for us to go down and help. What do you think? When the Xu clan member heard Zhao Hais words, he smiled wryly and said, &Quot; Sir, its not that we dont want to help, but youve also seen this situation. Were not familiar with the situation in the mine. If we go in like this, were afraid that well be attacked by those people from the treasure world. So we want to ask you for your opinion. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; youre right. How about this? you guys follow me in, but please follow me closely and listen to my orders. What do you think? When the Xu clan people heard Zhao Hais words, they didnt object at all. Instead, they were all very happy. Xu WUFA bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Its all up to you, Mister. Then please follow me. Zhao Hai nodded and said. After saying that, he flew to the other side of the mine. There were countless mines in the mine, but Zhao Hai knew very well that most of the mines were filled with all kinds of Dharma artifacts. If he broke these arrays, Kong Miao and the others would definitely know. However, Kong Miao and the others would not know that it was Zhao Hai who broke the array. They would think that it was someone from the hundred treasures world. They might even plot against them, which would not be worth it. However, there were also a few caves in the cultivation world that had not been set up with arrays for the convenience of people entering and exiting. These caves were very remote and ordinary people would not notice them. Only those who were familiar with the terrain of the cultivation world would know. Zhao Hai had entered from one of the entrances, but one shouldnt think that everything would be fine just because they had entered the mine smoothly. There were countless traps in the mine, but these traps were very cleverly designed, leaving a gap for them to walk through. Zhao Hai did not pay attention to these people. After all, he had only been here for a short time. However, even though the old camp was not small, Zhao Hai was able to find out everything after using the needle. After all, Zhao Hai had too many needles. Furthermore, after the battle started, Zhao Hai had been monitoring the situation at the old camp. He knew exactly how Kong Miao and the others entered the mine and how they set up the formation. After leading the Xu tribe members into the cave, Zhao Hai followed the same path and advanced carefully. The Xu tribe members followed behind him like a long snake, slowly moving forward. After about half an hour, Zhao Hai and the others finally entered the cave. However, Zhao Hai was still very careful. There were traps everywhere in the cave. If he made a mistake, he would trigger the alarm. It would be bad if he caused a misunderstanding. Zhao Hai was also monitoring the people from the hundred treasures world. The people who had been forced into the mine by Zhao Hai were also very careful. As soon as they entered the mine, they encountered a few aggressive formations. They immediately broke the formations and laid an ambush at the entrance. They thought that Zhao Hai and the others would come in immediately and give them a head-on blow, but Zhao Hai didnt take the bait. Instead, he led the Xu people away. The people from the hundred treasures world saw Zhao Hai leave, but they still didnt dare to go out. They were afraid of Zhao Hais attacks and were also afraid that he would ambush them. If they could ambush Zhao Hai inside, Zhao Hai could also ambush them outside. If they came out of the mine and triggered Zhao Hais ambush, they would be finished. In the end, they gritted their teeth and headed into the mine. They would rather break the magical formation in the mine than go out and fight Zhao Hai. It was precisely because he saw that those people had already entered the mine that Zhao Hai led the Xu clan people into the mine. Their speed was not fast, but they did not trigger any arrays along the way. In terms of speed, they were much faster than the people from the hundred treasures world. After more than an hour, Zhao Hai and the others finally found the people next to Kong Miao and the others. Kong Miao and the others had used a relatively large mine as a command center and were giving out all kinds of orders. The Xu people and the cultivators from the cultivation world had completely separated. A few cultivators from the cultivation world were leading a few Xu people to set up arrays in front or behind the people from the hundred treasures world. There were many differences between the formations of the cultivation world and the Xu people. If they took turns to set up the formations, it would cause more trouble for the people of the hundred treasures world. In addition to setting up the array, these people were also responsible for guiding the people of the hundred treasures world to follow them. This was to ensure that the people of the hundred treasures world would not go to other places to cause destruction. This mine was the old camp of the cultivation world. There were still many places here that could not be known to others, let alone destroyed. This time, they had no choice but to let the people of the hundred treasures world in. They could be let in, but they could not cause too much damage. Therefore, someone had to lead them around in the mine to stall for time. At the same time, it was to drag them down and tire them out! Chapter 1868 - 1868 It鈥檚 better to break one finger than to injure ten fingers (1) 1868 Its better to break one finger than to injure ten fingers (1) The people of the cultivation world were not stupid. They knew very well that it was better to rely on ones own strength than on others. Thus, when Kong Miao first dealt with the hundred treasures world, he had already thought of this. When he dealt with the people of the hundred treasures world, he had always left himself a way out. It was precisely because he was extremely careful that when Kong Miao was dealing with the people from the hundred treasures world, he did not let them come into contact with the teleportation mine. Zhao Hai knew very well that if necessary, the teleportation mine would be the cultivation worlds last retreat. Kong Miao was also an ambitious person. He also wanted to defeat the hundred treasures worlds attack with his own strength. Kong Miao had always wanted to develop the cultivation world and become an expert in the myriad realm battlefield. But to become an expert in the myriad realm battlefield, he had to first show his strength, and this was an opportunity. To be honest, Kong Miao was very dissatisfied with the great spirits world now. BA Yandong had been back at the great spirits world for a few hours. Even the person who had gone back to ask for help had been back for more than three hours. After such a long time, the reinforcements from the great spirits world should have arrived long ago. However, they had not seen any good reinforcements yet. Under such circumstances, Kong Miao had to think about her own world. The giant spirit world and the hundred treasures world were enemies. They had been at war for many years. However, if the giant spirit world really intended to sacrifice the cultivation world to paralyze the hundred treasures world, it was not impossible. It was precisely because of this that Kong Miao had accepted the Xu peoples suggestion, and used such a shameless tactic to deal with the hundred treasures world. Although this tactic was effective, it couldnt keep the people of the world of a hundred treasures forever. They were still expanding their territory. Although those people were setting up magic arrays and attracting the attention of the world of a hundred treasures, the territory of the world of a hundred treasures was still expanding. The people of hundred treasures world should not be underestimated. They were always very careful. They would make a mark with each step they took. At the same time, they would mark their territory. Although such a clever tactic was useful, it was not very useful. It could only slow down the progress of the people of hundred treasures world, but it could not make them go in circles forever. Kong Miao frowned as she looked at the map on the stone table in front of her. This map was a magic tool, a magic tool that the great cultivation world had made after they had planned to build the old encirclement in the mine. This magic tool could show the path of the enemy after they entered the mine. At the same time, it could also show their path of action in the mine. The five red lines that represented the world of a hundred treasures had occupied a small part of the map, and they were expanding at a very slow speed. Although the speed was very slow, he had never been confident. What caught Kong Miaos attention the most was that there was a new force slowly expanding from one of the mines. Although the people of the hundred treasures world had passed through the mine before, the people of the cultivation world could now set up a magic array there again. The four teams from the hundred treasures world were still expanding and did not come in after leaving the mine. In other words, they were a new enemy. This was the reason for Kong Miaos headache. If the hundred treasures world continued to increase their troops, then the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe would be in even more trouble. Just as Kong Miao was in a difficult position, a monk suddenly came in from outside. That monk dodged Kong Miao and said, Senior brother, Mister Zhao Hai, please save me! When Kong Miao heard this monks words, she could not help but be stunned. Then, she said with great joy,Quickly invite him in. The monk responded and turned around to leave. Kong Miao was not the only one in the mine. Xu Ning, Jian Yi, and Xu wuzun were also in the mine. They had also heard what the monk had said. The few of them could not help but focus their gazes on the entrance of the mine. They really wanted to meet Zhao Hai, the person who had created miracles time and time again. When a person fell into the water, even if there was a straw, they would grab onto it with all their might, because that was their only hope in life. Zhao Hai was like that now, and he was that straw. Kong Miao and the others all hoped that Zhao Hai could create another miracle. Not long after, Zhao Hai entered the mine. As soon as he entered the mine, Zhao Hai immediately bowed to Kong Miao and the others. Actually, he was very clear about the situation in the mine, but he still had to bow. He did not want others to see through him. Kong Miao came forward and helped Zhao Hai up, saying,Little hai, when did you come back? How did you find this place? Zhao Hai smiled and said, if we cant even find the door to our home, we will lose face. Lets not talk about this first. When I first came back, I fought with a small team of Xu people with the people from the world of a hundred treasures. We had more than a thousand people and fought with more than five hundred people from the world of a hundred treasures. We killed nearly three hundred people from the world of a hundred treasures. The rest of us have already entered the mine. I then led the Xu people in. Now, the thousand Xu people are waiting outside. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the people in the mine cave were overjoyed. Without waiting for Kong Miao to speak, Xu Ning said to Zhao Hai,Did you really kill more than 300 people from the hundred treasures world? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; it should be around 300. They had more than 500 people. In the end, only about 200 entered the mine. We took care of the rest. &Quot; Xu wuzun suddenly burst into laughter. &Quot; good, thats great. Little hai, I have to thank you. I know that team. They were led by Xu WUFA to deal with the people from the hundred treasures world outside the mine. Its great that youve brought them into the mine. &Quot; Kong Miao also said excitedly, good! This time, little hai, youve done a great service. Come, have a seat. Ill just have to explain the current situation to someone. &Quot; He brought Zhao Hai to the stone table and pointed at the map. To be honest, Zhao Hai had not noticed this map before. Now that he had a look, he could not help but reveal a similar expression. Kong Miao explained, this map was made by our cultivation worlds seniors after more than a hundred years. It can be said that the entire mine is now a huge magic formation. This map is the command center of the magic formation. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Kong Miao in shock. He was truly shocked. He had never thought that the cultivation world would have such a treasure. Kong Miao waved her hand and said in a deep voice,do you see these five red lines? These five red lines are the people from the world of a hundred treasures. Although I want to trap them in area No. 3, the effect seems to be very good at the moment. However, the people from the world of a hundred treasures are still expanding little by little. If they find the teleportation array, we will be in trouble. Zhao Hai looked at the map. Every part of the map was clearly displayed. The map was divided into five regions, and region No. 3 was the outermost region of the map. At the center of the map was not the teleportation formation mine, but a forbidden zone. The Forbidden Zone was completely empty. It was obvious that the people of the cultivation world did not want anyone to know the terrain of the Forbidden Zone. There were four teleport formation mines next to the forbidden area. Each mine was big, and the teleport formation mine was called the teleport area on the map. Besides the teleportation zone and the Forbidden Zone, the mine was divided into 5 zones: Zone 1, Zone 2, Zone 4 and Zone 5. They were all in the periphery of the teleportation formation zone. Zone 3 was in the periphery of the 4 zones. If Zone 1, Zone 2, Zone 4 and Zone 5 were the hammerheads of hammers, Zone 3 was the handles of hammers. Zhao Hai looked at area No. 3. The red line that represented the people of the treasure world was slowly extending outward. Apparently, the people of the treasure world had also discovered Kong Miaos plan and were now thinking of a way to solve the current situation. Master, do you know when the giant spirit races reinforcements will arrive? Zhao Hai asked with a slight frown. As soon as Zhao Hai said this, everyone in the mine looked at Kong Miao. Kong Miao sighed and said, &Quot; I dont know yet. There has been no news of BA Yandong since he went back, and there has been no news of the man from the great spirits world who went back to rescue him. However, the remaining 48 people from the great spirits world are still here, and they have been attacking the people from the hundred treasures world. &Quot; Zhao Hai sighed and expressed his dissatisfaction. He then returned to the map and said, &Quot; what we need to do now is to destroy the forces of hundred treasures world as much as possible. They are now divided into five teams, each team has more than 500 people. Weve already killed nearly 300 people from one team, leaving only 200 or so people. This team is no longer a threat. I wonder how the losses of the remaining few teams are? Kong Miao laughed bitterly. &Quot; their losses arent that great. After all, those magical formations are inanimate objects. Its almost impossible to use those magical formations to cause them too much damage. Right now, each of their teams has about 30 casualties. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, thats good enough. The commander of the treasure world is a master. He knows that its useless to fight in the mine with too many people, so he divided himself into a few small teams. We can use the magic array to deal with him now and stall them. However, the power of the magic array is still a little weak. We should add more fire to them now. &Quot; How do we add? Kong Miao asked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai said, its better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. Instead of dragging things out with them, why dont we take the initiative to attack? master, you can see that there is a big mine here. It should be quite big, right? Why dont we set up an ambush here and lure the people from the world of a hundred treasures to this mine? its a distance away from area No. 3, so even if the other teams of people from the world of a hundred treasures want to help this small group, they wont be able to arrive in a short time. Well eliminate this group first, then deal with the other groups. Kong Miao looked at the map and listened attentively to Zhao Hai. The bigger mine that Zhao Hai pointed to was some distance away from area three. It was indeed possible to deal with the people from the hundred treasures world there. Furthermore, the mine was huge. Even if ten thousand people fought there, it would not be too crowded. However, it would not be easy for them to gather their forces. The cultivation world and the Xu people had already been separated, and they were setting up formations around it. It would not be easy to gather them in a short time. Chapter 1869 - 1869 _1 1869 _ Zhao Hai looked at Kong Miao and knew what he was thinking. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; master, there are more than a thousand Xu tribe brothers with me. I can take them to the mine and ambush them. You can send someone to lead the hundred treasures world there and contact the other teams to gather at the mine as soon as possible. Once they are there, we can take care of them. At the same time, we can set up a few lines of defense outside to prevent the other teams from the hundred treasures world from coming to help. &Quot; When Kong Miao heard Zhao Hai say this, she could not help but nod her head and say, Alright, lets do it this way. Immediately go to the mine and set up an ambush. Once youre done, immediately send me a letter. Zhao Hai nodded, bowed to the others in the mine, and left. Xu WUFA and the other Xu clan members were waiting for Zhao Hai outside. When they saw Zhao Hai come out, they all looked at him with eager eyes. To be honest, they really wanted to move with Zhao Hai and not by themselves. Zhao Hai looked at Xu WUFA and the others, and smiled. &Quot; Brothers, follow me. Were going to war again. Ill tell you on the way. When the Xu clan people heard Zhao Hais words, they all cheered and followed Zhao Hai into a mine. Zhao Hai told Xu WUFA about their mission as they flew. Xu WUFA didnt object. On the contrary, they were excited. They wanted to start a war with the people of the treasure world as soon as possible and take care of them. Zhao Hai led them around and soon arrived at the mine where they were going to lay in ambush. The mine was really big. Although there were many stone pillars inside, they were four to five hundred meters tall. Those stone pillars would not affect the battle. Zhao Hai ordered the mermen to set up an ambush. At the same time, he took out a Messenger Jade sword and sent a message to Kong Miao. In the past, Zhao Hai really didnt know what this Messenger Jade sword was, but now he did. This Messenger Jade sword was very convenient to use, and because of the spiritual seal on the sword, it increased the confidentiality of the message being sent. This was the reason why Zhao Hai liked the messenger Jade sword. After Kong Miao received Zhao Hais Jade teleportation sword, she immediately sent a message to the other teams that were setting up the formation, telling them to head towards the mine as soon as possible. There was only one team that was an exception. This team had about 100 people and was the team with the most people out of all the other teams. The leader was from a cultivation world. This person was also someone that Zhao Hai was familiar with-Yuan Ding. Yuan Ding was originally in charge of the newbies residential area, but this war concerned the entire cultivation world. Since everyone had gathered at the old camp, he and Yuan Zhen had naturally gathered as well. With their strength and prestige, they were naturally at the level of team leaders. Their main task now was to set up the array and delay the progress of the hundred treasures world. When Yuan Ding received Kong Miaos message from the Jade sword, he was also stunned. However, when he sent his mental energy into the Jade sword, he immediately understood the contents of the Jade sword. After seeing the contents of the Jade sword, Yuan Ding smiled. Yuan Zhen had been following beside Yuan Ding the entire time. When he saw Yuan Dings appearance, he could not help but ask curiously,Senior brother, whats wrong? Why are you so happy? Yuan Zhen understood his senior brother very well. His senior brother was very calm in handling matters. There were not many things that could make him smile. Yuan Ding didnt hide anything from him, he passed the Jade sword to Yuan Zhen and said,Look, Zhao Haishis beautiful! Yuan Zhen was stunned for a moment. He took the Jade sword and used his mental power to probe inside. He immediately saw the contents of the Jade sword. This Jade sword was sent by Kong Miao. The contents of the Jade sword were related to this operation. Not only did it explain the entire operation in detail, but it also told the two of them to listen to Zhao Hais command. Master Yuan Ding and master Yuan Zhen had personally led Zhao Hai into the myriad realm battlefield. He had only been in the myriad realm battlefield for a short time, but in this short period of time, Zhao Hai had already become an important figure in the cultivation world. This was something that Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen had not expected. The two of them were not envious of Zhao Hai. After all, Zhao Hai was brought in by them. There were rules in the cultivation world that if the person they brought in performed well in the myriad realm battlefield, they would also be rewarded. If the person they brought in became a figure in a region, they would receive more rewards. In addition, those who were brought in by them would take care of them more because of this relationship. Yuan Ding and Yuan were very supportive of this. The better the newbie performed, the happier they were. After reading the contents of the Jade sword, a smile appeared on Yuan Zhens cold face, &Quot; not bad, not bad at all. I didnt expect that Zhao Hai would do such a good job. Senior brother, what do you think? Yuan Ding smiled. &Quot; although the Jade sword doesnt understand, it can be seen that Master Kong Miao and the others dont want to count on the people from the world of records anymore. They want to do it themselves. This is good too. We will take care of the people from the world of a hundred treasures one by one. Sooner or later, we will take care of them all. &Quot; &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Yuan Zhen nodded and snorted. &Quot; those guys from the hundred treasures world really think were easy to bully. This time, well let them know how powerful we are. &Quot; Chapter 1870 - 1870 _2! 1870 _2! Yuan Ding frowned. &Quot; dont underestimate the enemy. Those guys from the world of a hundred treasures are not easy to deal with. They are very strong. Although we are only luring them to the thirteenth mine this time, we still have to be careful. &Quot; Yuan Zhen nodded. &Quot; senior brother, dont worry. Ill pass down the order immediately. Theyll be careful. &Quot; Yuan Ding nodded, and Yuan Zhen bowed to pass on the order. After the order was passed down, Yuan Ding led everyone to the small team from the hundred treasures world. Yuan Dings place could be considered as the front line. Although they didnt meet the people of the hundred treasures world, they still knew where they were because they had been breaking the formation. Just the sound of the formation breaking could let them know the location of those people. Yuan Ding was also a veteran soldier who had experienced hundreds of battles. He was very clear about what they were going to do now. Therefore, after carefully instructing the people behind him, he led his people and set off. Soon, they found the group of people from the hundred treasures world. There were more than 500 of them, and they were breaking the formation. Yuan Ding immediately ordered his men to attack the people from the hundred treasures world when he saw them. The attack soon began. The people from the hundred treasures world were already annoyed by the shameless tactics of the great cultivation world, but they could do nothing about it. They found that the people from the great cultivation world were like mice, hiding in the hole at will. It was not easy to find them. They were completely unfamiliar with the terrain here. In addition, the people from the cultivation world had set up too many Dharma arrays, so they couldnt catch up even if they wanted to. Now, the people from the cultivation world dared to challenge their patience, which was intolerable. All the people of the hundred treasures world were so angry that their eyes turned red. Their patience had reached its limit, and they could not tolerate such provocation. More than 500 people from the hundred treasures world roared and rushed towards Yuan Ding and his men. Although Yuan Ding and his men turned around and ran, they were not fast. It was not because they were flying slowly, but because they had to set up a magic array while flying. This made the people from the hundred treasures world even more annoyed. This was what Gu Yi wanted to do. He didnt want to give the people of the hundred treasures world the feeling that they were trying to lure them. Instead, he wanted them to feel that they were not luring them, but testing them. After such a long time of continuous array-breaking, those people from the hundred treasures world must have thought that the cultivation world was trying to drag them down in this way. When they were tired, those people from the cultivation world would come to deal with them. The people from the cultivation world had been holding them back for a long time. This time, they had appeared and attacked them. It was very likely that they had come to see if they were really being held back. If they were really tired, the people from the cultivation world would immediately gather a large number of troops to attack them. Yuan Ding wanted those people in the hundred treasures world to have this feeling. He wanted them to think that he was here to test them. In this way, they wouldnt think that he was here to lure them. The people of the hundred treasures world were so angry that they didnt think much about it. They thought that Yuan Ding and his men were here to provoke them and test them. They didnt realize that Yuan Ding and his men were setting up the formation much slower than before. This time, the cultivation world had made full preparations to deal with the attack of the hundred treasures world. They had also put in a lot of money. Setting up an array required array flags and array discs. Although the people from the cultivation world had prepared a lot of array flags and array discs, they were still not enough. They had also transferred a lot of array flags and array discs from the cultivation world to deal with the people from the hundred treasures world. There were too many good things in the myriad realm battlefield, and the cultivation world was reluctant to give them up. In the myriad realm battlefield, there were not only various mineral materials and medicinal herbs, but most importantly, there were all kinds of cultivation techniques! In the cultivation world, there were many cultivation techniques that were obtained from the myriad realm battlefield. Although the Jade slips obtained from the myriad realm battlefield had a mental seal, and if the mental seal was broken, the contents of the Jade slips were likely to disappear. It could be said that even if the mental seal on a thousand Jade slips was broken, one might not be able to obtain a cultivation technique. However, there were too many people in the myriad realm battlefield. There were more than 30000 realms alone, and there were countless battles of all sizes every day. The number of Jade slips obtained was even more uncountable. Even if they could get a cultivation technique after breaking 10000 Jade slips, it would be a profit for the people of the cultivation world! It was for these reasons that the people of the cultivation world were reluctant to give up the myriad realm battlefield. To them, giving up the myriad realm battlefield was equivalent to sealing themselves up. In this way, they would be left behind by the other realms, and the distance would only grow further and further. It was also because of the existence of the myriad realm battlefield that the higher-ups of the cultivation world always had a sense of crisis. Although the realm of the myriad realm battlefield did not know the exact coordinates of the cultivation world, who could guarantee that they would not know in the future? if the people of those realms knew the exact coordinates of the cultivation world, they would kill their way to the cultivation world. Then, what awaited them would be a disaster. Being vigilant in times of peace was also a sign of the maturity of a race. After suffering several setbacks in the myriad realm battlefield, the cultivation world had really begun to mature, and they were no longer arrogant. To be honest, the people of Buddhism were now a little regretful about plotting against the Masters of the celestial sect. If the Masters of the celestial sect were still around, the cultivation world would be regarded as the upper middle realm. Although there was only a difference of one level, the benefits they would get were incomparable. Although the Buddhist sect had also attacked the celestial sect of wonders in recent years, they had not been so ruthless. They also wanted the cultivation world to develop faster. Only when the cultivation world became stronger would they gain more benefits. In the beginning, the people of the cultivation world had hoped that the giant spirit clan would be able to win the battle against the hundred treasures world. However, when they realized that only 50 people from the giant spirit clan had come, the high-level people of the cultivation world understood that the giant spirit clan did not take this matter seriously or care too much about it. This was what they were most worried about. It was precisely because they realized that the giant spirit clan did not care much about this matter that the cultivation world had to take out their own assets to fight with the treasure world. Yuan Ding and the others who were in the myriad realm battlefield felt it the most. They were also the ones who were the most unwilling to give up on the myriad realm battlefield. Therefore, in order to complete the mission perfectly, Yuan Ding had put on a good show and was very careful. The people of the hundred treasures world did not discover Yuan Dings intention and were still chasing after them. Although he was still breaking the formation along the way, he kept biting Yuan Dings body, which made them very excited. Yuan Dings current position was not far from the 13th mining cave where Zhao Hai and the others had set up their ambush. Soon, Yuan Ding and the others arrived at the 13th mining cave. Once they entered the cave, Yuan Ding and the others were stunned. They did not sense any ambush in the cave. In fact, they did not even sense anyone in the cave. This made Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen confused. Just as they were in a daze, Zhao Hais voice reached their ears. &Quot; &Quot; Masters, please enter the mine and enter the eighth cave. You two can hide inside first and wait for the battle to start before you come out. &Quot; Although they didnt know where Zhao Hai was, they could recognize his voice. They nodded slightly and flew straight to a small hole. Before they entered the hole, the people from the hundred treasures world came from behind. Yuan Ding and the others did not stop and went straight into the eighth cave. The hundred treasures worlds people naturally followed them closely. Just as they reached the middle of the cave, a sudden change occurred. Countless celestial devices attacked their group. Yuan Zhen and the others also turned around and attacked. The hundred treasures worlds people were stunned. They knew they had fallen into a trap, but they did not panic. They immediately organized themselves and prepared to resist! Chapter 1871 - 1871 Ambush (1) 1871 Ambush (1) Just as the people from the hundred treasures world gathered together and prepared to fight against these attacks, twelve huge metal beasts suddenly appeared in the middle of their team. These twelve metal beasts appeared from the middle of the team, not from the outside. The people of the hundred treasures world had never dreamed that the twelve metal beasts would suddenly appear among them. They were almost caught off guard, and the killing began! The twelve metal beasts were like twelve killing machines. They moved unhindered in the formation of the people from the treasure world, and no one could stop them. The Xu people who had been lying in ambush outside the formation also rushed over. They had fought with the people of the hundred treasures world before, so they were very experienced. Now that the formation of the hundred treasures world had been messed up by the twelve metal beasts, and they had the advantage in numbers, the people of the hundred treasures world were caught off guard. Many people of the hundred treasures world were killed without knowing what was going on. This was probably the most cowardly battle that the hundred treasures world had ever fought. They had never thought that the people of the cultivation world and the Xu tribe would be so bold as to attack them. This was definitely an accident. In addition to Zhao haizhongs blooming tactics, the people of the hundred treasures world were unable to organize a proper resistance. In the end, they could only end up in a completely passive situation. Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen were also dumbfounded. They had fought with the people of the hundred treasures world for a short time, so they knew how powerful they were. However, they didnt expect that Zhao Hai and the Xu people could deal with them so easily. What Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen didnt know was that the reason why the Xu people were able to deal with the hundred treasures worlds people so easily was because they had already built up their confidence! Confidence was sometimes a very strange thing. Those people from the big realm were very confident in the people from the small realm. The strength of the two was about the same, but in the end, the person from the big realm won because they were full of confidence. Confidence represented morale, and with enough morale, they would naturally win. However, the people of the small realm did not seem to have any confidence in the people of the big realm. They could not be blamed for this. The people of the big realm were better off than them. Moreover, they had to worry that the people of the big realm would take revenge on them. Naturally, they would be timid when they fought. Many people of the small realm could escape from the hands of the people of the big realm, which was enough for them to show off for a while. However, the situation was different this time. This was a war of life and death, a war between countries. If they lost, they would be exterminated. The Xu people completely let go of their worries. However, they still hadnt been confident before. It was only when Zhao Hai and the others had dealt with the people from the hundred treasures world that the Xu clan regained their confidence and were no longer hesitant. In this way, the Xu people could discover 120% of their strength when they fought, so they wouldnt be at a disadvantage against the people of the hundred treasures world. In addition, the people of the hundred treasures world were in a panic, so it would be good if they could display 60% of their combat power. Under such circumstances, the people of the hundred treasures world were at a disadvantage and could only be suppressed by the Xu people. Although the people from the hundred treasures world were being suppressed, they still resisted. Perhaps it was the last trace of pride in their hearts that made them not give up resisting, so it was almost impossible to end the battle in a short time. The hundred treasures worlds people also had another idea, and that was to wait for reinforcements. They had already sent a Jade Messenger sword to ask for help. As long as they could hold on until the reinforcements arrived, they would win. However, the people of the hundred treasures world didnt know that all the Jade swords they sent out had been confiscated by Zhao Hai. None of them had been sent out. Furthermore, their wish to hold on until the reinforcements arrived was impossible to achieve, because a large number of cultivators and Xu people were rushing towards them. Once these people arrived, these people from the hundred treasures world would definitely be dead. The people from the hundred treasures world also realized this. They realized that the more they fought, the more Xu people and cultivators from the cultivation world there were, while their numbers were getting smaller and smaller. It was too late to stop now. The battle was still going on. There were more than three thousand cultivators and Xu people gathered in the mine, while there were only about a hundred people left from the hundred treasures world. They were all injured and were putting up a last-ditch resistance. However, the people of the cultivation world and the Xu tribe did not want to let them go. This was not a small matter. It concerned the life and death of the two worlds. Now that they had formed an irreconcilable enmity with the hundred treasures world, if they did not take this opportunity to deal with those people from the hundred treasures world, they would definitely not have a good time in the future. Those who could come to the myriad realm battlefield were all the elites of their respective clans. Most of them were powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage. Which of these people did not have blood on their hands? killing people was too common for them. It was basically the same as being soft-hearted. Moreover, these people were all old foxes. The giant spirit clan had not sent any reinforcements for a long time, which made them feel bad. They also knew that it was better to rely on themselves than anyone else. They would have to fight the people of the hundred treasures world in the future anyway, so they might as well fight now. The people from the hundred treasures world couldnt hold on any longer. They were at a disadvantage in numbers and their momentum was suppressed. They had no chance of turning the tables. Now, the arrogance in the hundred treasures worlds people had disappeared. They used to look down on the people of the cultivation world and the Xu tribe. They always thought that even if they sent 500 people, they could easily defeat 5000 people. But now, they knew that if they really forced others to fight with their lives, they would not be much better than their opponents. Other than the 12 metal beasts, Zhao Hai had not made a move. He had only stood at the side and watched. Now, he had even kept the 12 metal beasts. He just stood there and watched. Mo Sheng was standing behind him. No one knew when li zongdao had arrived. He was also standing beside Zhao Hai. The two of them were like guards, protecting Zhao Hai on both sides. The battle ended quickly, and the hundred treasures worlds people were all killed. None of them could escape. Some of the hundred treasures worlds people wanted to surrender, but they were killed by the cultivators and Xu people. When the last person from the hundred treasures world fell to the ground, the cultivators and Xu people all cheered. This was the first time they had won against a person from the hundred treasures world, so they were naturally very happy. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and coughed lightly. His voice was not loud, but strangely, everyone who heard his voice fell silent. In an instant, the entire mine was silent. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and said, now is not the time to be happy. Everyone, please take out the things on these people. They are considered war trophies. However, I have a request. Everyone, please leave these bodies to me. I am a black magician. I can make undead creatures out of these bodies. What do you think? The cultivators and Xu people didnt even think before they bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Ill follow Misters orders! Zhao Hai had already used his own strength to make these people acknowledge his status. These people took out all the space-teleportation equipment from the treasures worlds people. However, they didnt put them into their own waistbags; instead, they gathered them and handed them to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned, but he immediately understood what these people meant. This time, they had only killed about 500 people from the hundred treasures world, but now there were more than 4000 cultivators and Xu people. It would not be fair to split the loot now, so these people had gathered the loot and would split it after the battle. Zhao Hai didnt reject the offer. He turned to Xu WUFA and another cultivator and said,The two of you, please make a trip and hand these things over to Grandmaster Kong Miao. Xu WUFA and the other man naturally didnt have any objections. They immediately agreed and left with the spatial equipment. Zhao Hai collected the corpses of the hundred treasures worlds people and turned to the others. &Quot; &Quot; now, lets split up the work. Master Yuan Ding and master Yuan Zhen, please lead the cultivators to the hundred treasures world. Our friends from the Xu tribe will be lying in ambush here. You have the invisibility cloak on you, so its the best place to lie in ambush. Please act. &Quot; &Quot; yes, everyone responded and did as Zhao Hai said. Although Zhao Hai had only entered the battlefield of the myriad realms for a short period of time, both the Xu people and the people of the hundred treasures world had suffered at his hands. Originally, those Xu people were still a little angry with Zhao Hai, but after dealing with the people of the hundred treasures world twice, they were no longer angry. On the contrary, they wanted to get closer to Zhao Hai. Although Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen were the ones who led Zhao Hai into the myriad realm battlefield, the two of them did not dare to act arrogantly. They responded and led their men away. The Xu clan people also went into hiding. However, Zhao Hai did not leave immediately. Instead, he cleaned up the battlefield before finding a mine to hide in. Hiding in a mine, Zhao Hai kept an eye on those from the treasure world, especially Tang Jies group. They were the strongest group. If they really fought with Tang Jies group, Zhao Hai thought they would suffer a great loss. Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen were ready to lure the people from the world of a hundred treasures. This time, the people they lured were not from Tang Jies group, so Zhao Hai was relieved. The strategy was almost the same. Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen directly attacked those people from the world of a hundred treasures, then turned around and ran away. At the same time, they kept setting up magic formations to provoke the anger of those people from the world of a hundred treasures. At the same time, they could make those people from the world of a hundred treasures not let go. In a short while, they led the group of people from the world of a hundred treasures to the mine. The battle began again, and this time, it was the same as the previous one. Zhao Hais tactic was very destructive to the people from the treasure world. However, Zhao Hai frowned this time. It wasnt because the situation was bad. On the contrary, the people of the treasure world were defeated even faster this time. The ambush was beautiful and there would be no accidents. What Zhao Hai frowned was that Tang Jie and the others had stopped and seemed to have discovered something! Not long after they started fighting, Tang Jie stopped. He seemed to have discovered something and frowned. Then, he took out a few Jade swords to send messages and released them. At the same time, he also made the entire Brigade stop and stay on guard. Chapter 1872 - 1872 Bammou (1) 1872 Bammou (1) Zhao Hai didnt quite understand what Tang Jie meant. He didnt know why Tang Jie had stopped. They were so far away from each other, so Tang Jie shouldnt have noticed anything. Zhao Hai immediately said to Cai er,Cai er, check and see whats going on with this Tang Jie. Did he contact the other teams before? Cai er nodded and immediately went to investigate. After a while, Cai er said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; brother hai, I found something. It turns out that Tang Jie will contact the other teams every hour or so. During this period, two teams have stopped contacting Tang Jie. This may have made him suspicious. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; so thats how it is. It seems like our fishing plan can only be carried out one last time. But this is already good enough. &Quot; Cai replied without saying anything else. Zhao Hais eyes were fixed on the cultivators from the world of a hundred treasures. The number of cultivators that were surrounded was getting smaller and smaller. In less than an hour, the group of cultivators from the world of a hundred treasures was finally annihilated. However, this made Tang Jie even more suspicious. Zhao Hai found that Tang Jie was slowly moving closer to the other two teams, and it was impossible for them to go fishing again. After everyone had finished cleaning up the battlefield, Yuan Ding and the rest were about to go fishing again. However, they were immediately stopped by Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at everyone and said,Everyone, dont go anymore. The people of the hundred treasures world have already found out that they have lost contact with two teams. They are already suspicious. If you go now, they wont be fooled. On the contrary, it will be more dangerous. Master yuanding, let everyone take turns to rest. At the same time, you must complete the previous task. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Yuan Ding immediately understood what he meant. Zhao Hai wanted them to continue setting up the magical formation. This was not a problem, after all, they were already used to doing this. Yuan Ding acknowledged and went to make the arrangements. Zhao Hai greeted everyone and flew towards the command mine. He wanted to inform Kong Miao of the situation. The moment he arrived at the command mine, Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. This was because he discovered that the giant spirit tribesmen who had stayed behind were actually in the mine. These people were standing arrogantly at the side. A giant spirit tribesman was standing right beside Kong Miao, his eyes glaring at Kong Miao. Kong Miaos expression was also extremely unsightly as she glared at the giant spirit race member. The atmosphere between the two of them was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Zhao Hai was stunned. He had been monitoring Tang Jie and the others and didnt notice what had happened. When Zhao Hai saw that Xu wuzun was standing at the side with an ugly expression, he could not help but ask curiously, Sir, whats wrong? Xu wuzun looked at the giant spirit race member and snorted. &Quot; &Quot; this is BA mu er from the giant spirit race. He asked us to send our troops to the decisive battle with the hundred treasures world immediately. We cant use such despicable means anymore. &Quot; Xu wuzun emphasized the word despicable , and Zhao Hai immediately understood what the giant spirit race meant. His face darkened. These people really didnt feel any pain when they spoke. As it turned out, this wasnt their home, so they didnt feel any heartache no matter how much they were beaten up. The most important thing was that if they were to fight head-on with the people from the hundred treasures world, they would suffer a great loss. Although there were only a thousand people left in the hundred treasures world, the Xu tribe from the cultivation world would suffer a great loss if they underestimated the combat power of these people. These two ambushes had been an act of using numbers to attack the weak. They had used the tactic of blooming flowers from the center to disrupt the formation of the hundred treasures world. Under these circumstances, the two ambushes had also caused more than a hundred casualties to the Xu race and the great cultivation world. If they had fought head-on, the number of casualties would have been multiplied by several generations. For the great cultivation world and the Xu race, this was not a loss they could afford. The giant spirit tribe wanted the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe to risk their lives. What were they thinking? Bamu er had clearly heard Xu wuzuns words. He glanced at Xu wuzun and snorted.Whats wrong? Do you have any objections? I dont see any use in doing this, except for wasting some time for the people of the hundred treasures world. Zhao Hai glanced at BA mu er. He could tell that this BA mu er looked down on them from the bottom of his heart. This BA mu ers attitude was exactly the same as those people from the large realm. He was far from BA Yandong. They always thought they were high and mighty, looking down on others and not putting them in their eyes. Zhao Hai hated people like this the most. However, Zhao Hai didnt want to go head to head with Bamu er. No matter what, Bamu er was now representing the giant spirit race. If he offended him, it would be of no benefit to the cultivation world or the Xu race. Zhao Hai stepped forward and bowed to bammou, Greetings, Mr. Bammou. I have the latest battle report to report to Master Kong Miao. If master bammou is interested, you can stay and listen. Although bammou did not have much contact with the people of the cultivation world, he still knew Zhao Hai. In fact, Zhao Hais reputation in the myriad realm battlefield was even greater than Kong Miaos. Moreover, Kong Miao liked to discuss anything with Zhao Hai, so bammou did not make things difficult for Zhao Hai. He only glanced at Zhao Hai and said,Oh? Id like to hear the battle report. Kong Miao was also looking at Zhao Hai, not knowing what he wanted to say. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and smiled, &Quot; just now, the great cultivation world and the Xu people joined forces and used fishing tactics and ambush tactics to annihilate two teams of hundred treasures world people in one fell swoop. We killed 1135 people from hundred treasures world and suffered 147 casualties on our side. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, everyone in the mine was stunned. Then, Kong Miao and Xu wuzuns faces showed a hint of joy. On the other hand, a hint of suspicion appeared on bammous face. Clearly, he didnt believe it. Without waiting for Kong Miao to speak, bammou said to Zhao Hai, Mr. Zhao Hai, is what you said true? Do you have any evidence to prove that you killed more than a thousand people from the hundred treasures world? Zhao Hai smiled and took out a batch of interspatial equipment. There were more than 500 of them, including interspatial rings, interspatial bracelets, and interspatial bags. Zhao Hai put them on the ground and turned to bammou er, &Quot; Mr. Bamu er, this is the second batch of interspatial equipment for the people of the hundred treasures world. Ive already sent a batch over. I wonder if Master Kong Miao has received it? Kong Miao nodded and said, yes, I have. I didnt expect you to take care of another group of people from the hundred treasures world so quickly. Good, little hai, well done. By the way, why didnt you stay there to deal with those from the hundred treasures world? Kong Miao had just asked that person from the cultivation world. He also knew that the two ambushes had been able to achieve such results because of Zhao Hais command and tactics. Without Zhao Hai, it would not have been easy for this plan to proceed so smoothly. Zhao Hai shook his head and said, we cant do it anymore. The teams in the world of a hundred treasures contact each other every hour or so. Now that two teams have lost contact, they are suspicious. If we lure them now, they wont be fooled. Im afraid we will suffer a lot of losses. &Quot; Then what do you think we should do? Kong Miao nodded. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Ive already asked big reason Yuan Ding and the others to set up the formation. Well hold them back for now. It wont be too late for us to take action when theyre tired. If we attack now, well suffer a great loss. &Quot; &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; bammou snorted coldly, do you think these invisible storage equipment can prove that you really killed those people from the world of treasures? These spatial equipment all have a mental seal on them, and we cant open them at all. Who knows if you guys found some spatial equipment from there to fool us? Zhao Hai couldnt help frowning slightly when he heard what bammou said. Bammous words were a little too much, but Zhao Hai still said in a deep voice, &Quot; Mr. Bammou, this is the old camp of our cultivation world that has been running for tens of thousands of years. Its like our home. Now that there are bandits in our home, well naturally find a way to fight them out. Do you think well lie to ourselves and take out some space equipment to trick our own people? I dont think its necessary, right? And I can open these spatial equipment now. After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a group of undead creatures from the treasures world appeared beside him. He pointed at the invisible storage equipment and said, &Quot; take your spatial equipment, open it, and take out everything inside. &Quot; The undead creatures answered and took out their interspatial equipment. The people of the hundred treasures world were really rich. There were all kinds of ores, medicinal herbs, and even their personal weapons. The weapons in the treasures world were small and looked delicate. Actually, Zhao Hai had already opened the portal once and took out all the ores that were not in there. He had created the mine vein in the portal. Some well-preserved medicinal herbs in Jade boxes had also been printed in the store in the portal. They could be bought there. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt feel any heartache when he took out these things. On the contrary, he was happy because there were dozens of new mines and nearly 100 new medicinal herbs in his interspace. These were all high-grade goods. People in the treasure world wouldnt even look at the trash goods. However, Kong Miao and the others werent paying too much attention to the things on the ground. Instead, they were paying attention to the undead creatures that Zhao Hai had released. These undead creatures were like humans, without any injuries on their bodies. Other than the fact that they didnt have any heartbeats, no breathing, and had a deathly aura, they looked exactly like real humans. From their clothes, one could tell that they had been through a huge battle and were all dead. Of course, These people were all from the hundred treasures world. Seeing the people of the hundred treasures world turn into undead creatures, bammous expression finally changed. He really didnt expect that Zhao Hai and the others would defeat the people of the hundred treasures world and turn them into undead creatures. This was completely beyond his expectations. It wasnt until the people from the treasure world released all their items that Zhao Hai collected all the undead creatures. Kong Miao glanced at the items on the ground and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; little hai, Ill make the decision. You can put away the dimensional storage equipment and the weapons used by the Xu people. The weapons of the Xu people are too small for anyone to use, and theyre not worth melting down. You can give them to your undead creatures. &Quot; Chapter 1873 - 1873 Friend? enemy? _1 1873 Friend? enemy? _ When Zhao Hai heard what Kong Miao said, he was stunned. He had never thought that Kong Miao would suddenly be so generous, to actually give him so many things at once. However, after thinking about it for a while, he felt at ease. The celestial devices in the hundred treasures world were all extremely refined. There was a special feature in the cultivation world. The more refined a celestial device was, the more difficult it was to break it down. In addition, these celestial devices were very small in size. Even if they were broken down, they would not get much. Thus, Kong Miao decided to do Zhao Hai a favor at no cost and gave all these things to him. This way, Zhao Hai wouldnt have to leave the ores and herbs on the ground. Zhao Hai did not have any objections. The ores and medicinal herbs were already available in his interspace. To be honest, he had long wanted to obtain these artifacts, but he was too embarrassed to mention it. Now that Kong Miao had given him these things, it was exactly what he wanted. Zhao Hai bowed to Kong Miao and said, Thank you, master. Kong Miao waved her hand, then turned to bammou. &Quot; &Quot; Mr. Bammou, youve seen the situation. Our plan is useful. Please go back, Mr. Bammou. Were friends from the cultivation world and the Xu tribe. Were confident in dealing with the people from the hundred treasures world. &Quot; Kong Miaos words didnt sound wrong at first, but if you thought about it carefully, you would find a problem. The Xu tribe of the cultivation world was confident in dealing with the hundred treasures world, so they didnt need the giant spirit tribe to point things out. At the same time, it was also a reminder to BA mu er that even if the giant spirit worlds reinforcements didnt arrive, they could still deal with the hundred treasures worlds people. Although BA mu er was arrogant, he was not an idiot. He immediately understood what Kong Miao meant. His face could not help but turn extremely ugly, but he did not know what to say now. It had been a long time since BA Yandong had returned to the giant spirit tribe. Even the person who had gone back to ask for help had been back for a few hours. It had been so long, but the giant spirit tribe still had not sent a single reinforcement. Kong Miao and the others were not the only ones who were dissatisfied. Even Bamu er was very surprised. In BA mu ers opinion, the clan should immediately send reinforcements and beat the people from the world of a hundred treasures back. This way, not only could they take care of the world of a hundred treasures, but they could also establish their might in front of Kong Miao and the others, killing two birds with one stone. However, the tribe still hadnt sent any reinforcements, which surprised Bamu er. Kong Miao and the others had long been dissatisfied with Bamu er, but it was useless for him to say anything now. After all, their reinforcements had yet to arrive. To tell the truth, bammou could understand the dissatisfaction of Kong Miao and the others. They were well aware that their clan had indeed gone overboard this time. The cultivation world would offer many things to the giant spirit clan every year so that they could ask the giant spirit clan to step in when they were in trouble. However, now that the cultivation world was in trouble, and the one who was looking for trouble was the giant spirit clans arch-enemy, the hundred treasures world, under these circumstances ... The giant spirit race should have sent people to help the cultivation world immediately, but they had not seen a single person yet. This did not make sense. Although he understood what Kong Miao and the others were thinking, this didnt mean that he would allow them to be dissatisfied with the giant spirit world. In his opinion, the giant spirit race was the upper race, and the cultivation world was the lower race. The giant spirit race could save the cultivation world if they wanted to, and if they didnt want to, they couldnt. The cultivation world couldnt show any dissatisfaction. Any dissatisfaction with the giant spirit race was disrespectful to the giant spirit race. Only the people of these large Jie would have such an overbearing thought, so when BA mu er heard Kong Miaos words that carried the nature of a complaint, his face couldnt help but turn ashen. Kong Miao didnt pay any attention to BA mu er. To be honest, he was extremely disappointed in the giant spirit race. The giant spirit races reinforcements still hadnt arrived, and it looked like they wouldnt come. This was the most important thing about Kong Miao. Bammou glanced at Kong Miao and snorted coldly. He turned around and returned to where the giant spirit clansmen were standing, then led them away. Seeing that BA mu er had left, Kong Miao also snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, If the giant spirit race continues to be like this, then their position in the upper world will be lost. Zhao Hai also sighed. He completely agreed with Kong Miaos words. From the undead creatures of the hundred treasures world, he already knew why the hundred treasures world wanted to deal with them this time. It was to attack the prestige of the giant spirit race in the middle and upper worlds. Then, they would think of a way to bring these worlds under their banner and weaken the giant spirit races strength. At that time, they would be able to deal with the giant spirit race. BA Yandong had already known this when he was talking to them. However, after BA Yandong returned, the giant spirit clan still did not send any reinforcements. There was only one explanation. The giant spirit clan was planning to give up on the cultivation world! Zhao Hai didnt understand why the giant spirit race was doing this. It would be a serious blow to their prestige. Some Middle Worlds like the great cultivation world and the Xu race would have to think twice before they decided to join the giant spirit race. It could be said that the giant spirit race wasnt just giving up on the cultivation world and the Xu race this time. They were giving up on the entire middle world or the upper world. Chapter 1874 - 1874 Friend? enemy? _2 1874 Friend? enemy? _ And this was also why Kong Miao said that if the giant spirit race continued like this, they would have to be removed from the upper realm. To become an upper realm in the myriad realm battlefield, not only did one have to be strong, one also had to have power, territory, and subordinates. Just like the giant spirit clan and the hundred treasures world, they were both upper realms. They were not only powerful, but also extremely powerful. Each realm was in charge of hundreds and thousands of middle and upper or middle realms, and even some upper and middle realms and lower realms. These realms were equivalent to their subordinates. If they were to fight with an upper realm, these realms would also have to contribute. Even if you didnt provide people, you would have to provide some materials. It could be said that middle realms like the great cultivation world were an important part of the upper realms strength. If all middle realms or middle realms left the upper realms jurisdiction, the upper realms strength would be severely affected, and it could hardly be called the upper realm anymore. Xu wuzun didnt look too good either. That BA mu er was only the vice-captain of a small team from the giant spirit race, yet he could actually point his finger at them. This made Xu wuzun extremely displeased. Kong Miao, however, did not pay any attention to this matter. Instead, she turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, were not in a good situation right now. If the giant spirit race really gives up on us, well be in big trouble. Weve already offended the hundred treasures world. If the giant spirit world gives up on us, well have no one to rely on. This is not a good thing for us. &Quot; Xu wuzun also frowned. The Xu clan was willing to cooperate with the cultivation world because the giant spirit clan was behind the cultivation world. The giant spirit clan could help them deal with the hundred treasures world. However, if the giant spirit clan gave up on them now, they would be in big trouble. Zhao Hai also furrowed his brows. He glanced at Kong Miao and said in a low voice,Master, if you allow me, I would like to meet the people from the treasure world. Kong Miao was taken aback. She looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, To see the people from the hundred treasures world? Why? Do you really think that the people of the hundred treasures world will accept us? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; well only know after we try. You know the situation now. The giant spirit clan hasnt arrived yet, so well have to think of another way. We do have a grudge against the hundred treasures world, but if we can bring them greater benefits, they might let go of this grudge. Of course, they might take revenge later, but as long as we bring them greater benefits in the future, the situation may not be the same. &Quot; Kong Miao did not quite understand Zhao Hais words, but he had no choice but to admit it. This was the safest method for now. At this moment, Zhao Hais expression suddenly changed. With a flash, he disappeared from the mining cave. When Zhao Hai reappeared, he was already in the teleportation mining cave. With a wave of his hand, all the teleportation arrays in the teleportation mining cave were locked down by him. Then, Zhao Hais figure moved and he returned to the mining cave. Kong Miao had just been wondering what Zhao Hai was talking about when he ran off again. When he saw Zhao Hai appear again, he could not help but ask in confusion, Little hai, what happened? Did something happen? The reason why Kong Miao asked this was because he had noticed that Zhao Hais expression was extremely unsightly. Zhao Hai looked at Kong Miao and said, master, after bammou and the others left this place, they received a message Jade sword. After reading the contents of the Jade sword, they went to the teleportation mine. I think they must be thinking of returning to the Great Spirit world. I just went to the teleportation mine and sealed all the teleportation arrays. Ill go talk to the people from the hundred treasures world now. You cant let bammou and the others go. Maybe they can become a bargaining chip in our hands! &Quot; Kong Miaos expression changed when he heard Zhao Hais words. He knew all too well what Zhao Hai meant. After BA mu er and the others had received the Jade sword message, they had immediately gone to the teleportation mine to leave. This meant that the Great Spirit world was giving up on them. If that was the case, they would be in real trouble. Zhao Hai had sealed the teleportation formation so that bammou and the others could not leave. If Zhao Hai could really negotiate with the hundred treasures world, they could give bammou and the others as gifts to the hundred treasures world, which might have unexpected effects. Xu wuzun understood Zhao Hais intentions, but before they could say anything, Zhao Hai had already left. Xu wuzun looked in the direction that Zhao Hai had disappeared in and turned to Kong Miao, Master, do you think Zhao Hai will succeed? Even if he succeeds, will the seniors in the longevity stage agree to this decision? Kong Miao shook her head and sighed, &Quot; I dont know, but this is our last chance. If the hundred treasures world doesnt accept us, then Im afraid there wont be a place for us in the myriad realm battlefield. &Quot; Xu wuzun was taken aback for a moment before sighing as well. At that moment, a voice suddenly sounded in their ears. &Quot; If Zhao Hai can really convince the treasure world, then well agree with this decision. The voice seemed to be right next to their ears. It was very clear, but there was an old feeling to it. Chapter 1875 - 1875 Friend? enemy? _3 1875 Friend? enemy? _ Kong Miao and Xu wuzun both understood that these were the words of a longevity stage expert. However, the two of them did not expect that the longevity stage expert would actually say such a thing. It seemed like they were extremely disappointed in the giant spirit race. Tang Jie wasnt in a good mood. Now that the teams had gathered together, there were less than 2000 people left. They had lost more than 1000 people at once. This was something that Tang Jie had never expected. Tang Jie was sure that the people of the cultivation world did not let the longevity Masters attack because they did not dare to. But because he knew this, Tang Jie felt even more aggrieved. He never thought that with the strength of the hundred treasures world, they would suffer such a great loss when dealing with the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe. Most importantly, they had not caused any damage to the hundred treasures world and the Xu tribe so far. This was the most aggrieved part. It was not a good thing for more than 1000 people to gather in such a small tunnel. Previously, Tang Jie had asked them to separate because the tunnel was too small. Now that they were gathered together, it was not very convenient to fight with too many people. Just as Tang Jie was about to order the mine to be opened, a person suddenly appeared in front of them. Tang Jies eyes narrowed when he saw this person because he knew this person. It was Zhao Hai! Tang Jies main target in the great world of cultivation was Zhao Hai, so he was very familiar with him. However, when he saw Zhao Hai coming alone, he couldnt help but be curious. Zhao Hai didnt look like he was here to fight with them. He was confused, so he didnt say anything and just looked at Zhao Hai. Tang Jie didnt say anything, but the people from the hundred treasures world behind him couldnt help but start to make noise. Because they had fought with Zhao Hai before, they all felt like they had met their enemy when they saw him. Zhao Hai didnt care. He looked at those people and finally focused his eyes on Tang Jie. Then, he cupped his fists at Tang Jie and said, Zhao Hai greets Captain Tang Jie! Zhao Hais words stunned Tang Jie. Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, &Quot; I didnt expect Mr. Zhao Hai to be so well-informed. You actually know my name. &Quot; &Quot; Im a black magician, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; I can turn dead people into undead creatures. I can also make undead creatures tell me everything they know. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jies eyes shrank. Then, he said to Zhao Hai coldly, &Quot; so, youve turned all of us from the hundred treasures world into undead creatures? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats right. We are enemies. I never show mercy to my enemies. I believe that Captain Tang Jie is the same kind of person, isnt he? Tang Jie suddenly laughed. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Thats right, youre right. We cant be soft on our enemies. Zhao Hai, I really admire your honesty. I really dont want to be your enemy, but it seems like we cant be friends anymore. Zhao Hai looked at Tang Jie and smiled, &Quot; thats not necessarily true. Sometimes, enemies can become friends, and friends can become enemies. It just depends on whether theres a need to do so. What do you think? Chapter 1876 - 1876 Chapter 382-such! character 1876 Chapter 382-such! character Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jie couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, I dont quite understand what you mean, Mr. Zhao Hai. We cant be friends. Im afraid that more than two thousand people from the hundred treasures world have died in your hands. Do you think we can still be friends? Zhao Hai looked at Tang Jie and smiled, &Quot; of course we can. We did kill more than 2000 people of your hundred treasures world, but we were enemies at that time, so we cant show mercy to our enemies. However, if we have a common enemy, the enemy of our enemy is our friend. Moreover, there are nearly 10000 people from our cultivation world and the Xu clan in the myriad realms battlefield. If all of us are willing to help the hundred treasures world, then the hundred treasures world will have nearly 10000 fresh troops. The benefits it brings to the world of a hundred treasures doesnt seem to be only reflected in the number of people, right? Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jie couldnt help but be stunned. Then, his eyes lit up and he said, &Quot; Ive heard that the cultivation world is under the protection of the giant spirit race, and theyre mortal enemies with the hundred treasures world. Arent you afraid that the giant spirit race will blame you for what youve said? Zhao Hai knew that Tang Jie was testing him. He didnt want to hide it from Tang Jie, so he cupped his fists at Tang Jie and said, Captain Tang, I wont lie to an honest person. I think youve seen the people from the giant spirit world before. When you used the formation-breaking spirit snake needle, one of them had already gone back to ask for help. How long has it been since you attacked our old camp in the cultivation world? Im sure Captain Tang knows that the giant spirit clan hasnt sent any reinforcements. Just a moment ago, they even sent letters to the giant spirit clan members who stayed behind to ask them to return. This means that theyre giving up on us. Although our cultivation world is only a small, medium-to small world, we still pay our respects to the giant spirit clan every year. Our cultivation world may be small and weak, but were not a rag that can be thrown away easily. Since the people of the giant spirit world want to give up on our cultivation world, our cultivation world naturally has nothing to do with them. If Captain Tang is willing, we can also give the remaining 48 members of the giant spirit world as a gift to you. What do you think, Captain Tang? Zhao Hai knew clearly that in this situation, the truth was more useful than the lie. If he told the truth, Tang Jie might think that he had no other choice but to seek shelter with them. He might make things difficult for him. However, if he told a lie, it would be more troublesome if Tang Jie found out. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jie couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. However, he didnt say anything. He just looked at Zhao Hai with a thoughtful expression. He really had to think about it carefully. Zhao Hais words were very obvious. Zhao Hai and the others were the subordinates of the giant spirit race, so they were naturally the enemies of the hundred treasures world. It was no big deal to kill them. They couldnt always treat their enemies to tea. However, the giant spirit world had abandoned Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hai and the others were resentful, and they had even detained the giant spirit race. It was obvious that they wanted to fall out with the giant spirit race. If the cultivation world fell out with the giant spirit race, there would only be benefits and no harm. Just as Tang Jie was thinking about this, Zhao Hai continued in a deep voice, &Quot; I know that the reason why the hundred treasures world is targeting us is to let the middle and upper worlds under the banner of the giant spirit clan see the true colors of the giant spirit clan and leave. The hundred treasures worlds next move is just to spread rumors and stir up trouble. But if we join the hundred treasures world and openly become enemies with the giant spirit clan, I think the effect will be better, right? Tang Jie was stunned. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to know everything. He couldnt help but look at Zhao Hai curiously. Zhao Hai smiled at Tang Jie and said, &Quot; besides, you seem to have underestimated our cultivation world. Our strength is indeed not strong, only at the level of an intermediate world, but now that the Xu clan is our ally, weve offended both of you at the same time, and now weve offended the giant spirit world at the same time. It can be said that our two clans are now grasshoppers on the same rope, and well definitely act together. This way, our strength will reach the level of an intermediate world. Even if the hundred treasures world wants to deal with us, well still have to work together. This is not beneficial to the hundred treasures world at all, and it will only give the giant spirit race an advantage. After all, we are now the enemy of the giant spirit race. Why do you not use us as your helpers and insist on pushing us to the position of the enemy? Compared to dealing with us two Middle Worlds, I think everyone from the hundred treasures world should be more interested in dealing with the giant spirit race, right? Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai. Only now did he understand how terrifying Zhao Hai was. The most terrifying thing about Zhao Hai was not his strength, but his ability to grasp peoples hearts. Every word he said would reach your heart and explain the pros and cons for you. Thus, Tang Jie knew that Zhao Hai was at his wits end. If the hundred treasures world did not accept the cultivation world and the Xu clan, the cultivation world and the Xu clan would probably have to withdraw from the myriad realm battlefield. But even if you knew, so what? because you would find that it was far more useful to keep the Xu tribes hundred treasures world than to force it out of the battlefield of ten thousand realms. If you kept them, they would become a sharp sword in your hand. If you gave them up, it was the same as giving up the best opportunity to attack the enemy, and at the same time, it would also bring you losses. In this case, even an idiot would know what to choose. Therefore, even though Tang Jie knew that taking over the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe would bring them greater benefits, he was still tempted. Not only Tang Jie, but the people from the hundred treasures world behind him were also silent. They listened to Zhao Hais words quietly. They were also attracted by Zhao Hais words. Although Zhao Hai was at a dead end now, they had to admit it. What Zhao Hai said was reasonable. It would be more beneficial for the hundred treasures world to take in the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe. They would have a legitimate reason to attack the giant spirit tribe. Neither the cultivation world nor the Xu clan were their enemies, nor were they qualified to be their enemies. Their true enemy would always be the people of the giant spirit world. In order to deal with the giant spirit world, they could completely accept the rudeness of the cultivation world and the Xu clan. Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai for a while and then said calmly, This matter is too big, I cant make the decision. I need to contact the clan! Zhao Hai smiled and said, please do as you wish. Before your clan replies, we will not attack you. At that time, we will also not let the giant spirit clan members go. If the hundred treasures world agrees to accept us, those giant spirit clan members will be our gifts. If the hundred treasures world does not accept us, then we and the Xu clan will first kill those giant spirit clan members. After fighting with you, we will leave the myriad realm battlefield! &Quot; Zhao Hai was threatening Tang Jie. Tang Jies eyes glinted coldly as he looked at Zhao Hai and said, Are you threatening me? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; we wouldnt dare. Our cultivation world has already offended you, and now weve offended the giant spirit race. If you still cant accept us, then theres no place for us in the myriad realm battlefield. So why cant we stay here? Its just a fight between Immortals and mortals. Weve suffered an undeserved disaster, but since youve forced us into a corner, the cultivation world and the Xu tribe arent good people. Its good to take advantage of this before we leave to vent our anger. Alright, I wont disturb you any longer. Please contact your people. Ill take my leave. After saying that, Zhao Hais figure moved and he disappeared. Tang Jie looked at the place where Zhao Hai disappeared. A trace of anger appeared on his face, and then he suddenly laughed. At first, it was just a smile, but it turned into a loud laugh. Tang Wen, who was standing beside Tang Jie, looked at him with a puzzled expression and said, Senior brother, what are you laughing at? Tang Jie laughed and said, &Quot; I didnt expect that there would be such a person in the cultivation world. Hes eloquent and has a detailed analysis of things. Hes placed a few situations in front of you for you to choose. If you choose the one that benefits you, its good for him too. If you choose the one thats not good for you, its bad for him too. Hes a great man. Alright, for his sake, Ill persuade the higher-ups to take the cultivation world and the Xu tribe into the hundred treasures world. With them joining us, well be even more confident in dealing with the giant spirit race. No way, senior brother. Do you really value Zhao Hai that much? Tang Wen was stunned. Tang Jie smiled and said, &Quot; this person is very smart. The reason why he was our enemy was because of the giant spirit tribe. If they wanted the support of the giant spirit tribe, they had to make their stand clear to the giant spirit tribe. Therefore, he fought with all his might to become our enemy and attack us. However, when he found out that the giant spirit tribe was going to abandon them, he immediately detained them. From the moment they were detained, their fate was already decided. He detained those giant spirit race clansmen to show his attitude to us. If we accept them, those giant spirit race clansmen will be their proof of allegiance, but if we dont accept them, those giant spirit race clansmen will be their punching bags. Moreover, his last words werent a threat, but a fact. If we dont accept them, none of us will be able to escape today. Tang Wen was taken aback and asked in confusion, No way? Do they really dare to kill us? Arent they afraid of our hundred treasures worlds revenge? Tang Jie looked at Tang Wen and sighed, Theyve already been forced to the point where they cant return to the myriad realm battlefield, so whats there to be afraid of? As long as they destroy all the arrays here, it wont be easy for us to find the coordinates of the cultivation world. At that time, Im afraid those immortal stage experts will attack. Anyway, they have no more worries. Tang Wen couldnt help but shiver when he heard Tang Jies words. If what Tang Jie said was true, they would have to accept Zhao Hai and the others. Otherwise, their lives would be lost here. Chapter 1877 - 1877 _1! 1877 _1! After Zhao Hai left Tang Jies place, he immediately rushed to the mine. However, at the same time, he paid close attention to the situation in Tang Jies place. After hearing Tang Jie and Tang Wens words, Zhao Hai had some admiration for Tang Jie. This Tang Jie was really a person who could take things seriously and let go easily. The reason why Zhao Hai was in such a hurry to return to the command mine was that the giant spirit race had already started a commotion. The members of the giant spirit tribe had originally wanted to sneak back to their tribe, but the kingdom had sent a letter to them, telling them to return immediately. Bammou was a smart man and knew very well what their tribe meant by telling them to return. They wanted to give up on the great cultivation world and the Xu people. Bammou didnt quite understand the clans decision. If the clan really did give up on Zhao Hai and the others, it would have a huge impact on the clan. He didnt understand why the clan would do this. However, bammou still decided to go back because he was very angry at Kong Miaos rudeness. He didnt want to care about the matters of the cultivation world anymore. However, bammou was no fool. He had already discovered that Kong Miao was dissatisfied with them. If they were to go and tell Kong Miao that they wanted to go back now, even Kong Miao would definitely not agree. Moreover, Kong Miao would definitely be able to guess that the giant spirit race was going to give up on them. At that time, what Kong Miao would do was something that bammou would not dare to say. Bammou was very clear that if the people of the cultivation world were really forced into a corner, they wouldnt be afraid of killing. The more than 1000 undead creatures from the hundred treasures world that Zhao Hai had just released had already shocked bammou. Bammou understood that if they were to leave with a big fanfare, Kong Miao and the others would definitely not let them off. They might even kill them directly. Thus, after bammou read the letter, he immediately led his men to the teleportation mine. In any case, they knew the way there, and those ordinary cultivators still didnt know about these dirty things. They only needed to ask, and those cultivators would tell them where the teleportation mine was. Once they reached there, they could activate the teleportation array and leave. However, bammou would never have dreamed that their every move was under Zhao Hais surveillance. When Zhao Hai saw that they had rushed to the teleportation array after receiving the letter, he immediately understood their intentions and sealed the teleportation array. When bammous group arrived at the teleportation array mine, they found that all the magic arrays there were not working. They asked the cultivators in charge of the teleportation array, but they didnt know anything. Of course, the cultivator didnt know. He only saw Zhao Hai suddenly appear, wave his hand, and then send a message. He didnt know that Zhao Hai had already sealed all the teleportation arrays. Just as BA mu er was about to order the cultivator in charge of the teleportation formation to open it, Kong Miao and Xu wuzun led a large group of people to the teleportation formation mine. When BA mu er saw Kong Miao and the others arrive, he felt that things were not good. However, he did not show any signs of panic. Instead, he looked at Kong Miao coldly and said, Kong Miao, what do you mean by this? If you seal the teleportation formation, how will our reinforcements come? Quickly open the teleportation formation. I need to go back to the clan and have them send out reinforcements as soon as possible. Kong Miao smiled at BA mu er and said, &Quot; master, dont be in such a hurry. Please follow me. We have the latest battle report. This battle report is extremely useful to the giant spirit race. &Quot; After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation. BA mu er glanced at the people beside Kong Miao and found that they didnt show any signs of hostility. It was as if they had really come to welcome them. This puzzled BA mu er. He didnt understand why Kong Miao had suddenly appeared here. Wasnt it because she had discovered that they were about to leave? If they didnt realize that they were leaving, why did they seal the teleportation formation? Bamu er looked at Kong Miao in confusion. Kong Miao looked at Bamu er with a smile still on her face. &Quot; Mr. Bammou, weve just received news that the people from the hundred treasures world seem to have found the coordinates of our teleportation array and are preparing to send people over through it. Thats why weve sealed the teleportation array. We cant open it now, so dont be in a hurry. Come with me. &Quot; Hearing Kong Miao say this, although bammou was still a little confused, he couldnt say anything. If he had to force Kong Miao to open the teleportation formation now and send them away, Kong Miao would definitely become suspicious. At that time, they would be the ones to suffer. Although bammou felt extremely aggrieved, he still nodded and followed Kong Miao and the others to the command mine. He didnt see all the cultivators and Xu people. They looked at their backs with a strong killing intent. However, the killing intent only flashed for a moment and then disappeared. Although these people were not the strongest in the myriad realm battlefield, they were all old and experienced people in various realms. They had seen all kinds of things. It was really too easy to hide their killing intent. Unless they were like Zhao Hai, who knew a cultivation method like the clear heart seeing the nature, it was impossible to find out what they were thinking. Bammou, Kong Miao, and the others arrived at the command mine. After Kong Miao asked everyone to sit down, she said to bammou, &Quot; little hai went out to find out how the people from the treasure world found my coordinates. Hell be back soon. Please wait for a moment. &Quot; Bammou er nodded, then frowned. &Quot; Grandmaster Kong Miao, why is Mister Zhao Hai the one who went to Scout for information? Will he be able to get any information? Kong Miao smiled and said, of course you can. Little hai is a black magician. His undead creatures are big and small. If you have some small undead creatures, you can go to the battle formation of the treasure world to get some information. Then you can find some clues. &Quot; Bammou er nodded and said to Kong Miao, Master Kong Miao, when do you plan to launch a general attack on this group from the hundred treasures world? If we let them keep wandering around here, the destruction will be very strong. Kong Miaos and Xu wuzuns expressions changed when they heard what bammou said. They both knew that bammou had left, and the giant spirit race had already given up on them. However, bammou still said such things in this situation. Wasnt this clearly pushing them into a pit of fire? He wanted them to fight to the death with the people of the hundred treasures world. This intention was too sinister. Kong Miao had almost lost control and jumped up to fight with BA mu er. After expending a great deal of effort, Kong Miao suppressed the killing intent in her heart and said with a calm expression, &Quot; just wait. Now, those people from the hundred treasures world have turned around. Theyre not cracking the formation anymore. Theyre setting up the teleportation formation and trying to kill us from our teleportation formation. If we didnt act fast enough, they might have already killed their way here. It wont be too late for us to kill them after we figure out how they know my coordinates. &Quot; Bammou er nodded and looked at Kong Miao. &Quot; Since theyve discovered that they cant use your teleportation array anymore, I dont think theyll be using it anymore. Can you open the teleportation array? it wont be good if you seal the teleportation array when our clans reinforcements come through it. Kong Miao was cursing madly in her heart, but on the surface, she did not make a sound, only nodding her head and saying, Sir is right, but we cant do it now. We have to make sure they are not using the teleportation array. But I would like to ask master, when will the Nobles reinforcements arrive? Why hasnt it arrived after such a long time? Bamu er looked at Kong Miao and said in a low voice, What does Master Kong Miao mean? Are you complaining that our reinforcements are too late? It will take some time for our clan to mobilize the Army. Besides, the last time we sent people to ask for help, they probably didnt expect that you couldnt even stop the people who have yet to reach the three thousand treasures world. So its normal for the reinforcements to come a little later. Kong Miao looked at BA mu er and said in a low voice, &Quot; of course we can deal with less than 3000 people from the hundred treasures world, but you and I know why they want to fight us. Small worlds like the great cultivation world and the Xu clan are not worth the hundred treasures worlds time. Their target is actually the giant spirit clan. I just didnt expect that the giant spirit clan didnt have the courage to fight with the people from the hundred treasures world! &Quot; Kong Miao had already been patient with BA mu er for a very long time. In the beginning, he had only wanted to put BA mu er and the others under house arrest, not to fall out with them now. He still wanted to leave a way out for the great cultivation world, but he had never thought that BA mu er would actually still think of himself as someone in a higher position. His words were full of thorns, and he was trying to sow discord. This made Kong Miao unable to hold back any longer, and she turned around to Mock BA mu er. When BA mu er heard Kong Miaos words, he was clearly stunned. He had not expected Kong Miao to be so impolite. Before BA mu er could react, one of his giant spirit clan members behind him stood up, pointed at Kong Miao, and scolded, &Quot; How dare you! Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you talk to the captain like that? Kong Miao looked at the giant spirit race member and snorted coldly, Im the current commander of the cultivation world. I can speak on behalf of the cultivation world, but who the hell are you? Let alone you, even if its Bamu er, what right does he have to be on equal footing with me? Was he the captain? Hes just a vice-captain. Even if hes your Captain, BA Yandong wouldnt talk to me like this. Who Do You Think You Are? what right do you have to yell at me? Bammous expression changed completely. He had not expected Kong Miao to really dare to speak to him in such a manner. Thats right, he was only the vice-captain of a 50-man team, but they were people from the upper realm. Even an ordinary member of the upper realm who had just spoken up had the right to speak to Kong Miao in such a manner, let alone him, a vice-captain. In their opinion, it was perfectly normal for them to speak to Kong Miao in such a manner. In fact, their attitude was already very good. Kong Miao simply did not have the qualifications to speak to them in such a manner. He had never thought that Kong Miao would say that they had no right to speak to him. This shocked BA mu er, and the other giant spirit race members also stood up. Some of them had already released their magic tools, and the cultivators and Xu people from the great cultivation world also rushed into the mine. These people also took out their magic tools, and the flames were ignited at the first touch! Chapter 1878 - 1878 The price of playing tricks (1) 1878 The price of playing tricks (1) Just as they were about to draw their swords, a voice suddenly sounded, Yo, whats going on? Why did he show his weapon? What happened? As he spoke, a person flew in. When Kong Miao saw who it was, she couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, because the person was Zhao Hai. Even though Zhao Hai did not have any official position in the cultivation world, everyone knew of his usefulness. Kong Miao realized that she was becoming more and more dependent on Zhao Hai. Previously, when he had faced off against bammous group and had even taken out his weapon, Kong Miao had felt a little uncertain and panicked. However, when he saw Zhao Hai appear, he suddenly wasnt so nervous. Bammou also saw Zhao Hai, but he didnt say anything. In his opinion, Zhao Hais status wasnt even as high as Kong Miaos, so what did he have to be afraid of? thus, he snorted coldly and said,Zhao Hai, you have no right to speak here. Get lost! Zhao Hai glanced at bammou and suddenly smiled. &Quot; It seems that Captain BA doesnt understand the situation. Do you know where you are? This is the great cultivation worlds territory, and Im from the great cultivation world. Who Do You Think You Are to make a big fuss here? Why? Do you really think we dont know what youre thinking? Dont you think its strange? Why were those teleportation formations suddenly sealed? It seems that Master Kong Miao was really too kind to you before, you still dont understand the situation! Following Zhao Hais words, Bamu ers expression changed several times. When he heard Zhao Hai curse at him, his face had already darkened. However, when he heard what Zhao Hai said at the end, Bamu ers face slowly turned white again. He realized that he had been wrong. What Kong Miao had told him before didnt seem to be true. Zhao Hai looked at bammou and snorted coldly, When you left this place, you received a message from your clans Jade sword. Then, without even saying a word, you brought your people to the teleportation formation. Are you thinking of using the teleportation formation to return to the giant spirit race? I can tell you that its too late. After I discovered your movements, I sealed the teleportation array. Do you want to know where I just went? To tell you the truth, I went to the hundred treasures world to negotiate with them. Our cultivation world and the Xu clan would rather join the hundred treasures world to help them deal with your giant spirit clan as long as they accept it. You, on the other hand, are just a gift for the hundred treasures world, and you still dare to make a fuss here. If the giant spirit clan is full of idiots like you, its not far from being defeated! Bammous face was ashen as he looked at Zhao Hai and coldly snorted, Youre ungrateful. You people from the cultivation world are all ungrateful. Our giant spirit clan has always treated you well, but you want to detain us and give us to the hundred treasures world? Are you still human? Zhao Hai looked at bammou and suddenly laughed out loud. After a while, Zhao Hai stopped laughing and looked at bammou with cold eyes, Bammou, dont flatter yourself. Your giant spirit race has treated our great cultivation world well? How could you say that? the great cultivation world had to hand over three layers of the things we worked so hard for every year to the giant spirit race for your protection. But now? The hundred treasures world is here to deal with us. Why are they here to deal with us? We are people from the middle world. When we meet people from the hundred treasures world, we will avoid them. It is impossible to offend them. They are against us because we are under the protection of the Great Spirit world. We have a conflict with them and have killed a thousand people from the hundred treasures world. We want to show your Great Spirit world our attitude. We are willing to follow you and help you deal with the hundred treasures world. But what did you do? &Quot; you actually only sent 50 people to check on the situation here. After confirming that the situation is real, you still refuse to send reinforcements. In the end, you even want to give up on our cultivation world. Not to mention that our cultivation world is now an ally of the Xu people, but the combined strength of our two worlds is at the level of the upper middle world. Even if we are only at the level of the middle middle world, you should also see the amount of things we offer every year. And the world of hundred treasures sent troops to help us because we are your sworn enemies, but you actually ran away without fighting and sold out your loyal subordinates. Am I even human? Is what your giant spirit race did something that humans should do? Youre not fit to be the upper realm. The giant spirit clan is finished! From the moment you decided to give up on our cultivation world, the giant spirit race was finished. Youve lost the bear-like heart and drive to become the upper realm, and youve also lost the domineering air of the upper realm. The upper realm without domineering air is no longer the upper realm. If you cant even protect your own subordinates, if you dont dare to protect them, what qualifications do you have to be the upper realm? let me tell you, youd better behave. I can let you live for a while longer. I can kill you and give your heads to the hundred treasures world. Bammous face turned ashen at Zhao Hais words, and the veins on his head bulged. At that moment, a giant spirit race member suddenly roared and waved his hand. A giant axe directly chopped down on Zhao Hais head. Chapter 1879 - 1879 The price of playing tricks (2) 1879 The price of playing tricks (2) This had happened extremely suddenly. No one had expected that the giant spirit race member would suddenly attack. Moreover, this attack was so fast that Zhao Hai would not be able to avoid it. Kong Miaos face turned ashen. Just as she was about to step forward, Zhao Hai stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers lightly. With this snap, blood spurted out of the giant spirit Clansmans throat. A round hole appeared in his throat, and blood gushed out like a fountain. The giant spirit Clansmans eyes slowly lost their luster, and the giant axe that was attacking Zhao Hai also fell to the ground. Zhao Hai glanced at the giant spirit race member and said softly, You dont know whats good for you. Thousands of people from the hundred treasures world came to attack us, but weve trapped them all in this mine. With less than fifty of you, what kind of waves do you think you can cause? Bammou, youd better behave, or I dont mind killing you right now. Zhao Hais move had not only stunned BA mu er and the others, but also Kong Miao and the others. Kong Miao and the others all looked at Zhao Hai in a daze, not knowing how he had done it. Zhao Hai flew to Kong Miaos side and said,Master, the team leader of the treasure world, Tang Jie, said that we cant make the decision and we have to contact them. But I believe that they will most likely agree. Kong Miao immediately came back to his senses, and he immediately nodded his head and said,Good, thats good. What about them? Zhao Hai glanced at the ashen-faced Bamu er and sneered, A bunch of arrogant idiots. Dont worry about them. Lets watch them first. If they dare to cause trouble again, well kill them directly. Kong Miao nodded and turned around to give an order. Immediately, the cultivators and the Xu clan used their magic artifacts to command bammous group and suppress them. Only after bammous group had left did Kong Miao turn to look at Zhao Hai.Little hai, how did you do that? How come I didnt notice you attacking that giant spirit race member? Zhao Hai gave a faint smile and moved his lips to Kong Miaos ear, saying softly, &Quot; when I was talking to them before, I secretly turned the liquid silver into a very thin needle and used my words to attract their attention. Then, I secretly pierced the small needle into their necks. They were too excited, so they didnt notice it. When I was about to attack, I just let the needle attack. It didnt matter if I snapped my fingers or not. Snapping my fingers was just to make them think that I attacked by snapping my fingers. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kong Miao could not help but be stunned for a moment. She muttered, This works too? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; of course it can. Ive improved on the way to use the Dharma artifacts of the hundred treasures world. Master, the hundred-bending Vajra staff should be able to do the same. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Kong Miao could not help but be stunned. Then, his eyes brightened. However, he did not say anything. The two of them had been speaking very close to each other and had used telepathy, so no one had heard them. At this moment, Xu wuzun walked over and laughed heartily at Zhao Hai.Good job, little hai. Ive vented my anger, its too vented. These days, Ive been looking at those arrogant guys, and Ive been feeling uncomfortable. Ive finally vented my anger. Zhao Hai smiled and said, this time, even if the people of the treasure world dont accept us, we cant keep these guys from the giant spirit world. Well kill them and then push the blame on the people of the treasure world. Then, they wont have time to find the coordinates of our two worlds and deal with us. So, these guys will die sooner or later. Before they die, why should we let them be arrogant? its better to vent their anger. &Quot; When Xu wuzun and Kong Miao heard Zhao Hais words, their hearts trembled. To be honest, the reason they didnt want to have a conflict with BA mu er before was to leave themselves a way out. If the people of the hundred treasures world really didnt accept them, then they would have to go and beg the giant spirit race. In fact, they knew that the giant spirit race had not come to help them. Even if they begged the giant spirit race, nothing would come out of it. However, the giant spirit race was from the upper world, after all. They had their reservations when killing them. They were just like Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai did not care whether the giant spirit race was from the upper world or not. He only did things that were beneficial to himself. From the moment the giant spirit race gave up on them and was discovered by Zhao Hai, they would be killed. Bammou and the others were already dead, and Zhao Hai had probably already planned this at that time. Just as the two of them looked at each other, not knowing what to say, Zhao Hais expression suddenly changed. &Quot; Hmph, you reckless thing, you still dont want to give up. Hearing Zhao Hai say this, Kong Miao was taken aback. Then, her expression changed, and she said,Whats wrong? Did Bamu er and the others cause trouble again? Zhao Hai nodded and said, bammou secretly released a Messenger Jade sword. It seems that he wants to inform the Great Spirit world of the situation here. But master, you dont have to worry. The Jade sword has been taken by my undead creatures. Ill be back soon. &Quot; With that, Zhao Hais figure flickered and he disappeared. Seeing that Zhao Hai had left, Kong Miao sighed and said to Xu wuzun, Now I know what a superior is like. Before little hai ascended, he must have been a superior. He was cruel and merciless. When he needed to attack, he would definitely not show mercy. Chapter 1880 - 1880 The price of playing tricks (3) 1880 The price of playing tricks (3) Xu wuzun laughed bitterly as well. To be honest, he and Kong Miao werent really considered to be in the upper echelons. The two of them had been focused on cultivation before, so they really didnt know much about how to deal with these things. It was because of this that the two of them couldnt be as decisive as Zhao Hai when dealing with things. This was their biggest weakness. Bammous face was ashen as he looked at the cultivators and Xu people around him. He had never thought that he would one day fall to such a state. He had actually been noticed by the people of the middle world. This was something he had never even dreamed of before. There was no way Bamu er could take this lying down. He quietly took out a Messenger Jade sword and released it. Although his actions were hidden from the cultivators and Xu people around him, it wasnt hidden from the giant spirit tribesmen behind him. The giant spirit tribesmen were very cooperative and created a small commotion to attract the attention of the cultivators and Xu people, allowing Bamu er to release the messenger Jade sword smoothly. In fact, this was also because the cultivators and Xu people had been too relaxed. Just now, Zhao Hai had killed a person from the Great Spirit world with a wave of his hand and helped them vent their anger. This had piqued the interest of the cultivators and Xu people, so they werent too focused and didnt notice the Jade sword that bammou had released. When Bamu er saw that the Jade sword had been released, he couldnt help but sneer. He looked at the cultivators and Xu people with a cold glint in his eyes. He was already thinking about how the giant spirit race would take revenge when they arrived. At this moment, a person suddenly appeared in front of them. Seeing this person, Bamu ers face couldnt help but turn even uglier. This person was Zhao Hai. Bamu er didnt understand why Zhao Hai had come at this time. He didnt think that the Jade sword he had sent out would be stopped by Zhao Hai. Because the Jade sword was extremely fast and small in size, almost no one could stop it once it was sent out, so Bamu er didnt think in that direction. When the cultivators and Xu people holding down bammous group saw Zhao Hai appear, they immediately stopped and looked at him in confusion. Zhao Hai looked at bammou with a cold face and said, &Quot; bammou, Ive warned you not to play any tricks with me. Youve turned a deaf ear to my words, so youll have to pay the price. &Quot; Bammou looked at Zhao Hai and said with an ashen face, Zhao Hai, dont go too far. We didnt resist, nor did we play any tricks. If you want to kill us, do it now. Zhao Hai looked at bammou and sneered, No tricks? Then what was this? Didnt you place this Messenger Jade sword there? I said that I would make you pay the price, and I wasnt joking. You released a Messenger Jade sword, so Ill kill five of you. Its not too much, right? When he saw Zhao Hai take out the messenger Jade sword, Bamu ers expression changed. When he heard Zhao Hais words, Bamu ers face turned black. Before he could explain, Zhao Hai snapped his fingers, and bloody holes appeared in the throats of the five giant spirit clansmen, causing them to fall from the sky. Zhao Hai looked at bammou and said, if you want to live a little longer, you better behave yourself. If you dare to play any tricks, Ill kill ten next time. &Quot; Then, he turned to the cultivators and the Xu clansmen and said, Look after them! Those people quickly responded, but their expressions were not too good. Chapter 1881 - 1881 The road from now on (1) 1881 The road from now on (1) The cultivators and Xu people had ugly expressions not because Zhao Hai had said anything, but because they hadnt realized that bammou had been up to something under their noses. This made them feel very bad. It was impossible for them to be dissatisfied with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais strength was clear for all to see. Furthermore, Zhao Hais actions were all very satisfying. Thus, it was impossible for them to be dissatisfied with Zhao Hai. They were just surprised that they did not notice the giant spirit races little tricks. At this moment, the cultivators and Xu people looked at the giant spirit race with unkind expressions. If these people were to fight against the giant spirit race, they might not be a match for them. However, they were not weak either. As long as they got serious, it would not be easy for Bamu er and the others to try to do anything. After locking bammou and the others in a cave, Zhao Hai returned to the command mine. He wanted to talk to Kong Miao and Xu wuzun about the hundred treasures world. Soon, Zhao Hai returned to the command mine. Kong Miao and Xu wuzun were discussing something in the mine. The longevity stage expert had already given them instructions, so the two of them could make the final decision on this matter. Now, the two of them were discussing what their next step would be if the people of the hundred treasures world really agreed to take them in. Other than the two of them, several of the Xu tribes soul-splitting powerhouses were also present. Xu Ning, Jian Yi, and the other soul-splitting powerhouses from the cultivation world were also present. Everyone was sitting in the command Hall, discussing their next step. Of course, they were only talking about it now. To decide on their next step, they still needed an extremely important person to join them. This person was, of course, Zhao Hai. The moment Zhao Hai appeared in the mine, he was immediately called to his side by Kong Miao. After Zhao Hai sat down, Kong Miao looked at him and said,Little hai, what happened just now? Why are you in such a hurry? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im fine. Its just that those guys werent very honest. I taught them a lesson. Whats everyone talking about? Were talking about our next step. What do you think, little hai? Kong Miao said in a deep voice. Zhao Hai looked at the people in the mine and said, &Quot; now that the giant spirit clan has given up on us, if the hundred treasures world is willing to accept me, we can follow them. However, weve had so many conflicts with the hundred treasures world before, so we have to be careful that they wont find trouble with us later. In order to prevent them from finding trouble with us later, theres only one way. When the hundred treasures world is fighting with the giant spirit clan, we have to put in more effort and develop our strength at the same time. We need to make the people of the hundred treasures world worry even if they want to find trouble with us, so that we can really stand firm. Kong Miao and the others all nodded, but Kong Miao still said, What if the people of the hundred treasures world dont accept us? Then what should we do? Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, then lets go back to the cultivation world and let them fight each other. Not only do I want them to fight, I want them to fight non-stop. As long as these two upper realms are seriously injured, then even if we appear in the myriad realm battlefield again, they cant do anything to us. &Quot; Kong Miao, Xu wuzun, and the others were taken aback. They didnt quite understand what Zhao Hai meant. Although the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race were mortal enemies, their battles were very restrained. Although both sides had casualties, they wouldnt hurt each other. As long as the casualties on both sides reached a certain level, they would stop fighting and return to their own territory to lick their wounds and prepare for the next battle. The people of both the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit world were very clear that although their biggest enemy was the other party, if their casualties were too great, it would only benefit the other party. It was for this reason that both sides had been so restrained. It was precisely because they knew this that Kong Miao and Xu wuzun were stunned. They did not believe that the hundred treasures world and the great Spirit world would really fight to the death. Although it seemed that the hundred treasures world had come prepared this time, and the giant spirit clan had made a wrong decision, which would put them at a disadvantage, a thin camel was still bigger than a horse. The giant spirit clan was not so easy to deal with. As long as the giant spirit clan fought a few battles with the hundred treasures world, and the hundred treasures world suffered a lot of casualties, they should call a truce. It was almost impossible to let both sides suffer. Zhao Hai looked at Kong Miao, Xu wuzun, and the others, and said with a smile, &Quot; everyone should be familiar with my information. Good, didnt you all discover my most important special technique? When they heard Zhao Hai say this, Kong Miao and the others were stunned again. They had already seen Zhao Hais information, but they couldnt recall the special technique that Zhao Hai was talking about. Just as they were thinking hard, Jian Yis voice came, &Quot; special space technique?! &Quot; Everyone was taken aback when they heard him. Then, they looked at Zhao Hai with shining eyes. Zhao Hai looked at everyone and smiled. &Quot; thats right. Spatial special technique! &Quot; Kong Miao and the others were no fools. Once they heard about the special space technique, they immediately thought of many things and naturally understood Zhao Hais meaning. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; even if the people of the hundred treasures world dont accept us now, our withdrawal from the myriad realm battlefield is only temporary. As long as I want to come back, I can come back at any time. So now I hope that the people of the hundred treasures world will accept us. Otherwise, the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit clan will not have a good time. &Quot; Kong Miao, Xu wuzun, and the others felt a chill in their hearts when they heard Zhao Hais murderous words. They suddenly realized that the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race had made the worst decision they had ever made in their lives. As long as Zhao Hai was involved in this matter, these two families would not be able to get any benefits. Kong Miao took a deep breath and calmed her emotions. She turned to look at Zhao Hai and said,If the hundred treasures world really accepts us, what should we do next? If the world of a hundred treasures really accepts us, then our next step is to give up this place and return to octopus Island, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Kong Miao looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Leave this place? Why? Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, &Quot; this place is too close to the old camp of the giant spirit race, ye mo said. &Quot; they can keep sending troops to attack us, and we cant stop them. But its different if we go to octopus Island. Octopus Island is further away from the old camp of the giant spirit race. Although its further away from the old camp of the hundred treasures world, its still closer than this place. We can also set up a teleportation formation on the island. Moreover, octopus Island is on the sea. Even if we cant stop the attack of the giant spirit race, we can retreat to the sea and take shelter. I believe that after so many years, the Xu people must have some understanding of the situation at sea. Therefore, octopus Island is more suitable as a base. Kong Miao frowned. Although what Zhao Hai said made sense, he was still unwilling to give up their old camp just like that. Zhao Hai looked at Kong Miao and smiled,Master, our friends from the Xu tribe believed in us completely for the sake of survival and came to our old camp. Why cant we go to our old camp? Now that our two worlds are in the same boat, we naturally have to advance and retreat together. Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; alright. If the people of the treasure world really accept us, then its fine even if we move to octopus Island. &Quot; Xu wuzun and the others were overjoyed. To be honest, they were in their old camp in the cultivation world. Although everything was fine and the people of the cultivation world did not look down on them because they were fighting together, they still felt a little uncomfortable. If they could return to octopus Island, they would naturally be happy. Zhao Hai nodded and said, even if we move to octopus Island, those guys wont let us go. But even if they dont let us go, its not a big deal. We just want to beat them and step on their corpses to become famous. As long as we become famous, even the hundred treasures world will have to think carefully before dealing with us. After all, weve helped them a lot. If they really dare to kill the donkey after its done what its done, theyll only follow in the footsteps of the giant spirit tribe. &Quot; Kong Miao and the others now understood Zhao Hais plan. They also understood what Zhao Hai meant when he said that they must make more contributions. They wanted to brand themselves with the label of the hundred treasures world, and they wanted to be the most loyal and the one who made the most contributions. This way, if the people of the hundred treasures world really wanted to touch them, it would be even more difficult. If they touched them, the Peoples hearts would also be scattered. Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; thats a good idea, as long as the hundred treasures world is willing to accept us. However, the giant spirit race is not easy to deal with. Im afraid that we will be their first target. Once we surrender to the hundred treasures world, the blow to them will not be as simple as increasing the number of people in the hundred treasures world, but also a huge blow to their prestige. &Quot; Thats not all. If we can really hold the giant spirit race back at octopus Island and prevent them from taking it, what will the consequences be? Zhao Hai smiled. Im afraid that no one will be afraid of the giant spirit race in the future. The upper world cant even take down a middle world. This is the biggest blow to the giant spirit race. Xu wuzun and the others nodded their heads. In the myriad realm battlefield, the reason why those from the upper worlds had their current status was because they had already exterminated all those who dared to provoke them. As long as they dared to offend or provoke the upper worlds, the people from the upper worlds would use thunderous means to exterminate them to show their strength. If a middle and intermediate world offended an upper world and the upper world was unable to destroy the middle and intermediate world in the shortest time possible, then everyone would think that the upper world no longer had the strength of the upper world. It no longer deserved to be called the upper world. At that time, the giant spirit race would really be finished. In fact, all of this should have belonged to the giant spirit race. If the giant spirit race didnt give up on the cultivation world, Zhao Hai would definitely fight the hundred treasures world to the end. By then, all these problems would be solved by the hundred treasures world. The giant spirit race could use this incident to attack the hundred treasures world. When that time came, the hundred treasures world would be the one in trouble. Unfortunately, the giant spirit race gave up this opportunity and caused a huge problem for themselves Chapter 1882 - 1882 Agree (1) 1882 Agree (1) Tang Jie stood calmly on the ground. The people from the treasure world stood behind him. Tang Jie was the team leader and these people respected him very much, so he didnt say anything. Those people also didnt say anything and just looked at him. Tang Jie was waiting for the news. He had already made the stakes very clear. Tang Jie believed that the people in the world would agree, because the giant spirit clan was the one that the world wanted to deal with the most. Losing these people in the cultivation world was not a big deal. If they could take the cultivation world under the flag of the hundred treasures world, it would be better for their plan. At this time, Tang Wen walked to Tang Jies side and said to him, Senior brother, do you think the people who stayed at the octopus Island are anxious now? We havent sent any news over for a long time. Tang Jie was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head and said,Its too late to send the news Now. Ill try. After saying that, Tang Jie took out the messenger Jade sword and entered the message into the sword. He was about to release the Jade sword, but the Jade sword didnt have any reaction. Upon seeing this, Tang Jie could not help but sigh softly. &Quot; &Quot; its just as I thought. This Zhao Hai is truly ruthless. &Quot; Tang Wen looked at the Jade swords condition and couldnt help but be stunned. &Quot; Senior brother, whats going on? Did something happen on the octopus Island? Tang Jie sighed and said, I thought it was strange when they said that Zhao Hai killed his way in from the outside of the old camp in the cultivation world. Now, it seems to be true. Zhao Hai must have run to octopus Island and killed our people there before coming back here to deal with us. This person is really cruel and merciless. Its not good to be his opponent. &Quot; Tang Wens expression changed when he heard Tang Jies words. &Quot; Does Zhao Hai really have such ability? Thats impossible, right? Senior brother, dont you think youre overestimating him? Tang Jie shook his head and said, absolutely not. The people left on octopus Island must be dead, and they must have been killed by Zhao Hai. Little Wen, dont underestimate Zhao Hai. Youve seen his information. After he came from the lower realm and the flying realm, he has fought many times. When have you seen him suffer a loss? Even when he was at the nascent Soul Stage, he was chased by a tribulation stage cultivator from the cultivation world. It was just a tough battle and he even got a master for nothing. After that, he went into seclusion for more than half a year. When he came out, he still looked like he was at the nascent Soul Stage, but look at his combat power. Im afraid hes no weaker than a soul splitting stage cultivator. Hes also a black magician. Such a person cant be underestimated. Tang Wen nodded. &Quot; black magicians are all cruel and merciless. In order to make undead creatures, they usually work with corpses. This Zhao Hai isnt any better. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded and said, Zhao Hais undead creatures are very special. I even helped him fight before. Ordinary Black Mages have to learn higher cultivation techniques to make progress after ascending. Black magic will also be slowly abandoned. However, Zhao Hais undead creatures are very strong. Even now, his undead creatures are still a big help to him. But have you noticed that he rarely uses them in battle? why do you think this is? He cant control the undead creatures for too long? Tang Wen asked in surprise. Tang Jie shook his head and said, hes saving his strength and trump cards. Hell only show them when its necessary. In other words, he didnt use his full strength when he fought us. Im afraid even the people of the cultivation world dont know what his full strength is. Hes very scheming. Its best if we can use such a person. Besides, theres another benefit to subduing the cultivation world. &Quot; Tang Wen was stunned and asked,there are benefits? What kind of benefits? Tang Jie looked at Tang Wen and said in a low voice,do you think its a good thing that our hundred treasures world has suffered two losses in the hands of the great cultivation world and the Xu people? If this gets out, where will our hundred treasures world put our face? instead of getting into trouble, why dont we take in the cultivation world and the Xu clan and let them become a sharp sword in our hands to deal with the giant spirit clan? think about it, if the giant spirit clan cant do anything to them, what will happen? Tang Wen didnt give an answer. He immediately understood Tang Jies mind and nodded. &Quot; youre right, senior. If the giant spirit race really cant do anything to the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe, their reputation will take another hit. With the betrayal of the great cultivation world, the giant spirit race will be in trouble. &Quot; Tang Wens eyes lit up. &Quot; it seems like taking in the bearded man from the great cultivation world is really beneficial. But senior brother, have we not avenged our previous enmity? he asked. Tang Jie glanced at Tang Wen and said in a deep voice, &Quot; little Wen, there are some grudges that you must remember and some that you cant. Zhao Hai and the others are of great use to us. Our real enemy is the giant spirit clan. When Zhao Hai and the others are against us, they still belong to the giant spirit clan. However, if they join us, they belong to our hundred treasures world. We cant settle scores after the fall of the clan, do you understand? Tang Wen immediately understood what Tang Jie meant. The giant spirit clan would leave endless trouble for themselves if they did not save the cultivation world. If they came to settle the score after this, then everyone who followed them would be in danger. It would only bring harm to the hundred treasures world. Tang Wen nodded and didnt say anything else. Right now, he only hoped that the realm would really accept the cultivation world and Xu Fang. Otherwise, it would be a huge loss for the realm. The two of them did not use voice transmission, so everyone else heard their conversation. When they heard what the two of them said, they all fell into deep thought. Strictly speaking, these people were also cultivators. In the hundred treasures world, they also had their own forces. It was not until they came to the myriad realm battlefield that they were grouped together and trained into an Army. Each of them would serve in the myriad realm battlefield for more than ten years before they were allowed to return to the hundred treasures world. It was not necessarily true that there was a deep comradeship between them. Cultivators were selfish to begin with. For the sake of greater benefits, even if their brothers, disciples, and nephews died, they wouldnt be heartbroken, let alone some of their comrades. The people of the hundred treasures world understood that they could do whatever they wanted in the myriad realms battlefield because they were from the hundred treasures world. If the reputation of the hundred treasures world was damaged and suppressed by all parties, they would not have a good life. So when they heard Tang Jies words, they all fell into deep thought. In their opinion, it was indeed good for the hundred treasures world to take in the great cultivation world and the Xu clan. Perhaps they would not let their nemesis, the giant spirit clan, suffer. Thinking of this, they were angry with the great cultivation world. It also slowly disappeared. Tang Jie said these words out of concern. He really admired Zhao Hai. In the myriad realm battlefield, and even in the hundred treasures world, ruthlessness was not a derogatory term. There was one cultivator who was not cruel. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai had a sense of propriety in his actions, and his attacks were ruthless. He was definitely a talent. If Zhao Hai could really block the giant spirit races attack like how he had blocked their attack, it would be a good thing for the hundred treasures world. Tang Jie looked at the people behind him and a smile appeared in his eyes. At this moment, a Jade sword flew to Tang Jie. He took the Jade sword and used his spirit power to explore it. After seeing the contents, he let out a sigh of relief. Tang Wen looked at Tang Jie and immediately said, Senior brother, what do the higher-ups say? Tang Jie threw the Jade sword to Tang Wen and said with a smile,Youll know when you see it. Tang Wen didnt stand on ceremony. He took the Jade sword and used his spirit to probe inside. After seeing the inside clearly, Tang Wen also said with a happy face, Good, thats great. The higher-ups have agreed. As soon as he finished speaking, a voice was heard, In that case, on behalf of the great cultivation world and the Xu clan, I thank the upper realm for taking me in, Tang Jie and Tang Wen looked in the direction of the voice and saw Zhao Hai, Kong Miao, Xu wuzun, and many other soul splitting cultivators standing not far away from them. Tang Jie immediately came back to his senses and greeted Zhao Hai and the others with a smile. However, Kong Miao was standing at the front of the group. Tang Jie cupped his fists at Kong Miao and said, &Quot; youre too kind, master. We should be the ones thanking you for joining the treasure world. &Quot; Kong Miao smiled. &Quot; there are still the Xu clan in the cultivation world. We are just wandering ghosts that we dont want. We are very grateful that the hundred treasures world is willing to let go of our past grudges and take us in. Friends from the hundred treasures world, please come in. &Quot; After saying that, Kong Miao gestured for Tang Jie to follow suit. Tang Jie smiled and said,Please, he said. The two of them flew side by side into the mine. Tang Wen followed behind Tang Jie, Xu wuzun followed behind Kong Miao, Xu Ning and the other soul splitting experts followed behind Xu wuzun, and the people from the hundred treasures world followed behind Tang Wen. Zhao Hai, however, did not move at all. He was the last one to walk. Along the way, the people from the hundred treasures world saw many cultivators and Xu people setting up formations. From the marks, there were many formations. If they really didnt agree to take in Zhao Hai and the others, then just these formations would be enough to make them suffer. Soon, everyone arrived at a slightly larger mine. Tang Jie asked Tang Wen to follow Xu Ning and the others to settle them down first, while he followed Kong Miao to the command mine. Xu Ning and the other soul splitting stage experts did not follow the two of them. Instead, they personally went to make arrangements for the people from the hundred treasures world. Only Kong Miao, Xu wuzun, and Zhao Hai accompanied Tang Jie to the command mine. After the few of them sat down in the mine, Zhao Hai immediately took out a bottle of wine and a few Jade cups. He poured each of them a cup of wine and then retreated behind Kong Miao. He did not say a word, just like a servant. However, Tang Jie didnt dare to underestimate Zhao Hai. He paid special attention to Zhao Hai and couldnt help but smile.Its a great fortune for Tang Jie to be able to drink the wine personally poured by Mr. Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, Captain Tang Jie. Im just a junior in the nascent Soul Stage. Its my good fortune to be able to pour wine for you. &Quot; Youre too polite, Sir. Tang Jie laughed and said,if all the nascent soul cultivators in this world are like you, then Im afraid that even us soul splitting cultivators wont be able to survive. Kong Miao and Xu wuzun also laughed! (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1883 - 1883 Just call me brother Tang 1883 Just call me brother Tang Zhao Hai also smiled. He didnt mind, but he had a good impression of Tang Jie. He was a bit arrogant, but he was good at getting along with people. It took a while for Tang Jie and the others to calm down. Tang Jie took a sip of the wine and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; good wine. Even in the hundred treasures world, its a top quality wine. I didnt expect the wine-making technique in the cultivation world to be so advanced. &Quot; Kong Miao smiled slightly. &Quot; Captain Tang, youre too polite. This wine is already the best in the cultivation world, and not everyone has this wine. In the entire cultivation world, only one person can produce this wine, and this person is right in front of you. &Quot; Tang Jie was stunned. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; I didnt expect Mr. Zhao Hai to know how to make wine. Youre really multi-talented. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its just that the ingredients are good. Besides, I didnt brew this wine. I hired someone to brew it. If you like it, I can give you some. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded and turned to look at Kong Miao. &Quot; &Quot; master, our realm Lord has agreed to your conditions. From today on, the cultivation world and the Xu clan will belong to our hundred treasures world. What other conditions do you have? Kong Miao shook her head. &Quot; I dont have any requests. Our two worlds already feel extremely honored to be taken in by the hundred treasures world. I know that the hundred treasures world is about to go to war with the giant spirit race. We will definitely cooperate fully. &Quot; Then I wonder what Grandmaster plans to do next? Tang Jie nodded and said in a deep voice. Kong Miao said in a deep voice, &Quot; we and the Xu clan moved our equipment to octopus Island because its further away from the giant spirit tribe. Also, octopus Island is in the sea and has been managed by the Xu clan for many years. It hasnt been damaged too much, so its a very good defensive base. Were too close to the giant spirit tribe and have already entered their territory. Im afraid that the giant spirit tribe can destroy us if they make any moves. Even with the support of the world of a hundred treasures, its too risky. And it will also bring great losses to the hundred treasures world, so we are preparing to move to octopus Island. What do you think, Captain? Tang Jie had also thought about what would happen after the great cultivation world and the Xu clan joined them. He also realized that the old camp of the great cultivation world was too close to the old camp of the giant spirit clan. If the people of the great cultivation world really joined them, then there was no need to use this old camp. He was still thinking about how to persuade the great cultivation world and the Xu people to move, but Kong Miao brought it up first. Tang Jie looked at Kong Miao and said, Oh, thats a good idea. How did you think of it, master? Kong Miao smiled and said,this was suggested by little hai. We also think that what he said makes sense. &Nbsp; Tang Jie couldnt help but look at Zhao Hai. He realized that he had underestimated Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt mind and just smiled at Tang Jie. Tang Jie nodded at Zhao Hai, then turned to Kong Miao and said, Little Hais suggestion is very good, and I have no objections. However, I think that everyone should move quickly. Otherwise, the giant spirit clan will soon discover the changes here and come to kill us. Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; Ive already sent someone to prepare it. By the way, Captain Tang, we said that we would give you some gifts. Please go and take a look later. &Quot; When Tang Jie heard Kong Miaos words, he was slightly stunned. His face darkened as he said, Are you talking about the people from the giant spirit race? How many are there in total? Kong Miao laughed. &Quot; theres a total of forty-eight of them. However, because they caused trouble before, six of them were killed by little hai. Now, theres only forty-two of them left. Captain Tang, when do you want to go and see them? I want to go now. Where are they? Tang Jie said in a deep voice. Kong Miao smiled and turned to Zhao Hai, saying,Little hai, you brought Captain Tang Jie to see him, right? Zhao Hai nodded and stood up. He said to Tang Jie, Captain Tang Jie, please. Tang Jie nodded and cupped his fists at Kong Miao and Xu wuzun before turning around and following Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai flew out of the command mine with Tang Jie and headed straight for the mine where the giant spirit tribe members were locked up. Tang Jie said to Zhao Hai as they flew, Little hai, are those giant spirit race people just going to be locked up by you? Youre not playing any tricks, right? They wouldnt dare, because they still want to live for a few more minutes, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jie could not help but feel a chill down his spine. Although he was enemies with the giant spirit clan, he had to admit it. The giant spirit clan was very powerful. Even if the people of the treasure world were to fight against the giant spirit clan one-on-one, the consequences would be unpredictable. However, in Zhao Hais words, the people of the giant spirit clan were like ducks that could be slaughtered at any time. This was really terrifying. Very quickly, the two of them arrived outside the mine. Even though the entire cultivation world and the Xu tribe were preparing to move, there were still a large number of people guarding the mine. These people were very serious. Judging from their attitude, even Zhao Hais liquid silver flying needle would not be able to fly into the mine. When the cultivators and Xu people saw Zhao Hai and Tang Jie, they all saluted Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai returned the gesture and said, &Quot; Bamu er, bring your people out. A friend wants to meet you. &Quot; Chapter 1884 - 1884 Just call me brother Tang (2) 1884 Just call me brother Tang (2) The cultivators separated from the Xu people and surrounded the entrance of the mine. This time, Bamu er didnt play any tricks and led his people out of the mine. As soon as he flew outside, he saw Tang Jie. His expression changed. He knew that the hundred treasures world must have agreed to accept the great cultivation world. At this moment, his heart was completely cold, not only for his future, but also for the fate of the giant spirit tribe. He realized that the giant spirit clan had made a very wrong decision. Giving up on the cultivation world was a mistake. The hundred treasures world had taken it as soon as they had given up on it. This did not mean that the people of the hundred treasures world were stupid enough to pick up things that others did not want. On the contrary, they were very smart. They had been able to take over the cultivation world so quickly because the cultivation world could bring them more benefits. If the giant spirit race gave up the cultivation world, their prestige would definitely be damaged. If the hundred treasures world took over the cultivation world, their prestige would increase to a certain extent. This increase and decrease was not as simple as one plus one equals two. Bammou was a little unwilling. If the upper echelons of the giant spirit race were here, bammou would definitely ask them in person what they were thinking and why they had given up on the great cultivation world. The great cultivation world had been loyal to them in the past. Bammou knew very well that the reason the cultivation world had betrayed the giant spirit race was that the giant spirit race had abandoned them. If the giant spirit race had sent reinforcements, the cultivation world would not have betrayed them. After all, the cultivation world had already killed so many people from the hundred treasures world. At the thought of this, bammou couldnt help but feel a little disheartened. It was not that one didnt know what was good, but that one was afraid of comparing the two. By comparing the giant spirit race and the world of a hundred treasures, the difference between them was immediately determined. The giant spirit race had given up their loyalty to the cultivation world, which had been offered yearly. It was like throwing away a piece of paper to wipe their ass. However, the hundred treasures world had taken over the cultivation world that had killed more than 2000 of them. This kind of breadth of mind and magnanimity was really incomparable to the people of the giant spirit world. However, bammou was still a little unwilling to accept this. He was really unwilling to see his enemy standing in front of him so proudly. So, bammou looked at Tang Jie with a calm expression and said coldly, &Quot; Tang Jie, dont be so smug. If the cultivation world can betray us today, they can betray you tomorrow. A race like this is not worth trusting. &Quot; Tang Jie was a famous young master in the world of treasures, so bammou recognized him. Tang Jie couldnt help but laugh when he heard what bammou said.Bamu er, I didnt call you by the wrong name, right? Youre obviously trying to drive a wedge between us, do you think I cant tell? Betrayal? Did the great cultivation world betray you, or did you betray the great cultivation world? You know this better than I do. I think your Great Spirit world really has no hope. Bammou er snorted coldly and turned to look at Zhao Hai. With a face full of hatred, he said, Zhao Hai, dont be so smug. Youve killed so many people from the hundred treasures world. Do you think they wont come after you if you join them now? You wont have a good ending in the future. Zhao Hai glanced at bammou and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; no, Im sure that the people of the hundred treasures world wont settle the score with me. Ill have a good ending too. Because I killed one person of the hundred treasures world this time, Ill kill ten, or even a hundred people of the giant spirit race as compensation. I think with this compensation, the people of the hundred treasures world wont settle the score with me. What do you think of my method? Everyone present felt as if a ghost was right behind their necks, blowing cold wind on their backs. That kind of eerie and cold feeling made them instantly have a layer of goosebumps. Tang Jie turned to look at Zhao Hai, who was smiling. He couldnt help but smile bitterly. Zhao Hais answer was beyond his expectations, but he had to admit that he liked it. Bammous face was ashen as he looked at Zhao Hai. He snorted coldly and closed his eyes. He really didnt want to see Tang Jie and Zhao Hais faces, and he didnt want them to see the fear in his eyes. He was a member of the giant spirit race, and he couldnt let his enemies see his weak side. Zhao Hai ignored bammou and turned to Tang Jie. &Quot; Captain Tang, how should we deal with these people? Deal with him the way you did before, said Tang Jie as he looked at Zhao Hai. If thats the case, Ill obey your orders, Zhao Hai smiled. After saying that, Zhao Hai gently stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. Blood burst out of the throats of Bamu er and the others, and they fell from the sky. However, before they could land on the ground, a cloud of black Qi wrapped around them. When the black Qi dissipated, Bamu er and the others had already disappeared. This was Tang Jies first time seeing Zhao Hai turn a human into an undead creature. The process seemed very simple, but it was because it was so simple that Tang Jie felt a little cold. From Zhao Hais actions, he had done this many times. This was the scariest part for Tang Jie. Chapter 1885 - 1885 Just call me brother Tang 1885 Just call me brother Tang Tang Jie turned to look at Zhao Hai and said softly, Little hai, can you let them out for me to see? Of course you can, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and 48 giant spirit race members appeared in front of him. These people looked exactly the same as when they were alive. There wasnt a single wound on their bodies. If it wasnt for the fact that they didnt have a heartbeat and had a trace of death energy on them, no one would believe that they were undead creatures. Tang Jie looked at these well-made undead creatures and didnt know what to say. He only felt that Zhao Hai was really terrifying. But soon, Tang Jie noticed that the auras of bammou and the others didnt seem to have changed. They still gave off a kind of pressure, which could only be emitted by powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage. Tang Jies expression changed. He turned to Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, dont tell me that the strength of these undead creatures is still at the crossing calamity stage? &Quot; how is that possible? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; these undead creatures are only at the refinement stage. They just preserved their aura to scare people. &Quot; Tang Jie heaved a sigh of relief. This was the answer he had expected. If these undead creatures were really at the crossing calamity stage, he would be surprised and find it hard to accept. Zhao Hai kept the undead creatures and turned to Tang Jie, &Quot; Captain Tang, lets go back. I think everyone is almost done packing. We can use the teleportation array to go to octopus Island. We still have to make some arrangements there to defend against the giant spirit tribe. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded and followed Zhao Hai to the command mine. While flying, he said to Zhao Hai, Little hai, when do you think the giant spirit race will find out that something has happened here? Zhao Hai sighed, &Quot; they probably already know that when the giant spirit race sent the last messenger Jade sword to Bamu er, it shouldve been for them to return immediately, but Bamu er was detained here by us, and I stopped him from sending a message Jade sword back to the giant spirit race. When the giant spirit race realized that Bamu er and the others didnt return, didnt send a message Jade sword back, and that the teleportation array was sealed, they shouldve already felt that something was wrong. Im afraid that the giant spirit races Army is already on their way here. When can we go to the octopus Island? asked Tang Jie with a gloomy face. Many of the defensive arrays on octopus Island have been destroyed, and they need to be repaired as soon as possible. Moreover, weve already received orders from our clan to stay behind and fight against the giant spirit clan with you. If theres a need, the clan will immediately send reinforcements. Zhao Hai turned to Tang Jie and smiled, &Quot; dont worry, Captain Tang. When you agreed to accept us, other Xu clan members and people from the cultivation world had already rushed back to octopus Island to repair the array. I believe that by the time we reach octopus Island, the array should have been repaired. &Quot; Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai. He believed that this was Zhao Hais arrangement, so he asked, Did you arrange this again? Ive only brought up a suggestion. It was an order from Master Kong Miao and Mister Xu wuzun, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai and said, From now on, call me brother Tang! (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1886 - 1886 The formation-breaking spirit snake needle in hand (1) 1886 The formation-breaking spirit snake needle in hand (1) A white light flashed, and Zhao Hai, Tang Jie, and Tang Wen appeared on the teleportation array. They were now on octopus Island, and they were the last batch of people to reach the island. Kong Miao and Xu wuzun had already led them back to octopus Island, while Tang Jie, Tang Wen, Zhao Hai, mo Sheng, li zongdao, and a few cultivators from the hundred treasures world were the last batch to return to octopus Island. They had stayed behind to destroy the teleportation array in the cultivation worlds old camp. This time, they were really destroying it, completely destroying it without leaving any traces. This time, Kong Miao and the others had made up their minds. Since the giant spirit race had already fallen out with them, they would become mortal enemies with the giant spirit races clan head in the future, so they had to give up on their old camp in the cultivation world. Since they had to give up that place, they couldnt leave any clues for the giant spirit race. Thus, the old camp in the cultivation world was completely destroyed. Of course, this was only done with the consent of the longevity stage experts in the cultivation world. No one liked to give up their home, but if they wanted to live, they could only give it up. The people of the cultivation world were very clear that if they continued to stay, they would only die. The cultivation world could not give up on the myriad realm battlefield. If they gave up this place, it would be very difficult for the cultivation world to develop. Therefore, the longevity Masters of the cultivation world gritted their teeth and agreed to Zhao Hais plan, destroying the entire old camp. The reason why the longevity powerhouses of the cultivation world made such a decision was precisely because of their hatred for the giant spirit tribe. The people of the cultivation world hated the giant spirit race more than the hundred treasures world. They had been enemies with the hundred treasures world from the very beginning, so they wouldnt be too surprised no matter what methods the hundred treasures world used to deal with them. When dealing with an enemy, one had to use all means. However, the giant spirit race was different. They had been their sovereign race from the very beginning. They had offered Tributes every year for the protection of the giant spirit race. However, the giant spirit race had abandoned them when they needed them the most. This made the people of the cultivation world think that the giant spirit race was a traitor. Just like how people hated traitors more than enemies, the people of the cultivation world hated the giant spirit clan more than the hundred treasures world, which had always been their enemy. The destruction of the camp deepened the hatred the people of the cultivation world had for the giant spirit race. It was the same for Zhao Hai. Now, he no longer regarded defeating the giant spirit race as his goal. What he wanted was to destroy the giant spirit race so that they would never be able to rise again. As soon as they came out of the teleportation array, Kong Miao and Xu wuzun walked over and bowed to Tang Jie. Tang Jie returned the bow and followed the two of them into the Xu Peoples Hall. After they sat down in the main hall, Tang Jie looked at Xu wuzun and Kong Miao and said, Two masters, how are the preparations on octopus Island? Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; its almost done. The original defensive formations on the island have all been restored. Were now doing some work to set up more formations on the island. At the same time, were also setting up some spirit-extinguishing formations. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded and said, very good. I think the giant spirit clan will be here soon. We have to hurry up. Little hai, have you left some undead creatures to monitor the old camp? If the giant spirit race is coming, theyll definitely go to the old camp first. &Quot; yes. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Ive already made the arrangements. If the giant spirit race really goes to the old camp, well know immediately. &Quot; Tang Jie said in a deep voice, &Quot; the people of the giant spirit clan are not all idiots. They will soon realize how wrong their decision is, so they will try their best to make up for it. The best way to make up for this mistake is to use a thunderous method to wipe out the cultivation world and xufang from the battlefield of the myriad realms. So, this time, they will either not attack, or if they do, their attack will be very fierce. Although the defensive magic array here on octopus Island is not bad, it will be very difficult for them to attack. &Quot; However, Im afraid that itll be a little difficult to defend against the giant spirit races attack. The giant spirit race should also have the formation breaking spiritual snake needle. If they use these things, well be in danger. Zhao Hais eyes lit up. He turned to Tang Jie and said, Brother Tang, I dont know if you can let me study the formation-breaking spirit serpent needle. Im also an artifact refiner, so I want to see if I can make some imitations of the formation-breaking spirit serpent needle. If we have those things in our hands, it will be very beneficial to us. Tang Jie was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words, but he still nodded and agreed. Then, he waved his hand, took out the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, and gave it to Zhao Hai. Tang Jie was not afraid of Zhao Hai copying him. In fact, the method to make the formation-breaking spirit snake needle was almost public in the myriad realm battlefield. Even the cultivation world had the method to make this formation-breaking spirit snake needle, but the cultivation world did not have the ability to make it. Tang Jie didnt think that Zhao Hai had the ability to make the formation-breaking spiritual snake needles. In his opinion, no one in the cultivation world had the ability to make them, let alone Zhao Hai. This was also the reason why he was willing to give the formation-breaking spiritual snake needles to Zhao Hai. In his opinion, it was just to do Zhao Hai a favor. It was no big deal. He valued Zhao Hai very much and there was no need to make Zhao Hai unhappy with this kind of thing. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, was extremely excited. After receiving the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, he immediately stood up and cupped his fists to the few of them, saying,Brother Tang, Grandmaster, and Mr. Xu wuzun, Im going to study the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. I wont be accompanying you guys. The three of them waved their hands and Zhao Hai left. Tang Jie looked at the disappearing Zhao Hai and turned to Kong Miao, Little hai seems to be very keen on these things. Is he very good at artifact refining? Kong Miao smiled and said, &Quot; its very powerful. When we were fighting against the Xu people, little hai invented a way to find the invisible Xu people. Thats why we had the upper hand in the battle against them. Unfortunately, there is a very special metal in that machine. We have never heard of the existence of that metal in the entire myriad world battlefield. However, little hai accidentally discovered the abilities of this metal, but the weakness of this metal is very obvious. No matter where he is, he will recover quickly. There is no way to preserve his body for a long time, so that thing can only be said to be a one-time use item. However, from this point, it can be seen that little Hais artifact refining talent is really strong. Xu wuzun couldnt help but be taken aback when he heard Kong Miaos words, and his expression changed drastically. It should be known that the Xu tribes greatest reliance was their invisibility cloak, but now Kong Miao was saying that they had found a way to break it? How could he not be shocked? The reason why Kong Miao brought this up was because they were now allies with the Xu tribe, and they were inseparable allies at that. In addition, the detector that Zhao Hai had found could only be used for a year at most. After a year, it would be useless, so Kong Miao didnt mind telling them. Looking at Xu wuzuns expression, Kong Miao smiled slightly, took out a search device, and threw it to Xu wuzun. &Quot; &Quot; this is the tracking device that little hai made. As long as there is a Xu clan member within 10000 meters, it will show up, even if he is invisible. This was originally meant to deal with you, but now its no longer needed. Also, this tracking device can only be used for a year. After a year, it will become a piece of scrap metal. Because there are no materials, little hai cant make another one. Dont worry. &Quot; Xu wuzun took the device and looked at it carefully. It was very easy to operate, so he could tell how to use it as soon as he turned it on. He found his position on the device very quickly and immediately went invisible, but it was no use. The red dot that represented him was still shining. When Xu wuzun appeared, his expression was a little ugly. He now understood why the people of the cultivation world had always had the upper hand when they were fighting against the Xu tribe. With such a powerful weapon in their hands, the Xu tribes greatest trump card was now in use. On the contrary, the people of the cultivation world could deal with them both intentionally and unintentionally. This was the most important reason for the Xu tribes failure. Xu wuzuns greatest worry was that this method would be learned by others. If that happened, it would be a disaster for the Xu people. Kong Miao could tell that Xu wuzun was feeling uneasy, but he didnt say anything. He took out the large glass bottle and showed Xu wuzun and Tang Jie what little liquid metal was left in it. He also explained the characteristics of the liquid metal to them. Xu wuzun had never heard of it before, and neither had Tang Jie. In fact, it would be strange if they had ever heard of it, because this kind of thing did not exist at all. The liquid metal was just liquid silver. In the end, Kong Miao even opened the glass bottle. In the blink of an eye, the remaining bit of metallic liquid had disappeared. Xu wuzun was only slightly relieved when he saw this. At this moment, Zhao Hai did not care so much. Although he knew what Kong Miao and the others were talking about, there was nothing worth paying attention to. Naturally, he did not need to pay attention to them. He was currently in the medium. He had just placed the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle in the universal analyzer. What Zhao Hai needed to do now was to break down the formation-breaking spirit snake needle and take out all the materials inside. Then, he would be able to make the formation-breaking spirit snake needle. He could also add those rare metals into the Mercury staff. This way, he would be able to use countless formation-breaking spirit snake needles in the future. The attack power of the formation breaking spiritual snake needle was undeniable. It was specially used to break the mountains protective formation, so how could its attack power be weak? Not only could the formation-breaking spiritual rope needle break the mountain-shielding formation, but more importantly, the destructive power of the defensive formation was also amazing. It could be said that with this thing, Zhao Hais attack power would definitely increase by a lot. Try to imagine, using the method of controlling Flying Needles in the hundred treasures world, controlling countless formation-breaking spiritual snake needles, what kind of situation would that be? At that time, not even a soul clone expert would be Zhao Hais match. For the universal analysis machine, it was very common to break down magic weapons. With the consent of breaking down the formation-breaking snake needle, countless mineral veins were formed in the space, and countless arrays appeared in the space. The next step was to merge these minerals with the liquid silver, and then the liquid silver would be even more powerful. Chapter 1887 - 1887 Imitation (1) 1887 Imitation (1) Zhao Hai sized up the green formation-breaking spiritual snake needle in front of him with a happy face. This formation-breaking spiritual snake needle looked slimmer than the one that Tang Jie took out, but the line was smoother and looked more like a needle. This formation-breaking spiritual snake needle was naturally formed from Zhao Hais liquid silver. This formation-breaking spiritual snake needle was very different from the original one because it contained many magic arrays and materials that the original one didnt have. In addition to the special properties of liquid silver, it could be said that this formation-breaking spiritual snake needle was much stronger than the original. In addition, this formation-breaking spiritual snake needle could use the power of faith. Its attack power was incomparable to the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle that Tang Jie had taken out. Zhao Hai gently touched the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. He felt that his formation-breaking spiritual snake needle shouldnt be called a formation-breaking spiritual snake needle anymore. It could be big or small, long or short, separate or close. It was extremely powerful. It could be said that with this, Zhao Hais attack power had increased by at least several times. He waved his hand and put away the spiritual snake needle. Then, another thing appeared in Zhao Hais hand. It looked like the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, but it was far from it after a closer look. This thing was segmented. Although it could move, it seemed a little stiff and large, much larger than the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle that Tang Jie took out. However, the impact force of this thing was not as strong as the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. It was about one-tenth of the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. However, even so, the attack power of this thing could not be underestimated. It was much stronger than the attack power of ordinary magic tools. This was the replica that Zhao Hai had made. This replica was designed in the boundless space. Then, Zhao Hai calculated the materials that he had. With the materials that he had, and the design of the all-purpose analytic machine, he finally made this thing. He was here to refine weapons, and he had been in the spatial space for three days. If he didnt take out something, it would be a bit unreasonable. So he made such an item, which could be used by ten Masters at the spirit division stage at the same time. If ten Masters used it at the same time, it would not be impossible to break the general mountain protecting formation. It could be said that this was a very successful imitation. However, Zhao Hai did not mind. This item was of little value to him. He was prepared to give this to Kong Miao and the others. After making sure that nothing was wrong with the item, Zhao Hai left the medium in a flash and returned to the cave abode that Xu wuzun had arranged for him. Although Zhao Hai had been in the origin space for the past few days, he had been keeping an eye on the situation outside. The giant spirit tribe had arrived at their old camp in the cultivation world two hours ago. There were 5000 of them, and they had already set off from their old camp and were heading toward octopus Island. Originally, they couldnt have arrived so quickly. Zhao Hai had already planned it out. Even if they used the soaring cloud shuttle, which was a flying magic tool specifically used for traveling, it would take at least five days to get from the giant spirit tribes old camp to the old camp in the cultivation world. The reason why the giant spirit tribe had arrived so quickly was because they had used a teleportation array to send people to an old camp in the middle world, which was only three days away from the old camp in the cultivation world. From there, they had arrived at the old camp in the cultivation world. Of course, Zhao Hai had heard what the members of the giant spirit race were saying. Zhao Hai had no more energy to criticize the actions of the giant spirit race. He realized that the members of the giant spirit race were really stupid. The situation in the cultivation world had not yet spread in the myriad realm battlefield. Although the hundred treasures world wanted to use this method to deal with the giant spirit clan, they had not expected the change to come so quickly, so they were not ready yet. Thus, they had not yet begun to carry out the next step of the plan to attack the giant spirit clan with rumors. However, the giant spirit race did it themselves. They had sent so many people through the transfer array in the middle world, so the person in the middle world knew that something must have happened. As long as the person in the middle world checked, he would know what had happened. After all, it was no secret that the hundred treasures world had attacked the cultivation world. This was equivalent to the giant spirit race spreading the news themselves, which would save the hundred treasures world a lot of trouble. Zhao Hai was speechless. If it was Zhao Hai, he would definitely destroy the cultivation world first. Then, others would find out about this and show their strength. However, the giant spirit race had to let others know first. He really didnt know what they were thinking. However, the giant spirit clan was his enemy now, so he didnt have to worry about them. He came out of his cave abode and flew to the main hall. Tang Jie and the others stayed in the main hall. In the past three days, they had been doing their best to set up the octopus Island, trying to turn it into an impregnable fortress. Soon, Zhao Hai arrived at the main hall. Although there were guards outside the main hall, they all knew Zhao Hai. When they saw Zhao Hai, they didnt even stop him. On the contrary, they even bowed to him. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the hall, he saw Kong Miao and the others standing on a huge stone table. On the stone table was a plate of sand in the shape of the octopus Island. There were also various colors on the plate. Tang Jie and the others also felt Zhao Hais arrival. Tang Jie looked up at Zhao Hai and smiled, Youve come out of seclusion? Hows the research going? Zhao Hai smiled and returned Tang Jies formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. Then, he took out the replica that he made and said, I made a replica, but its far from the real one. Tang Jie and the others looked at Zhao Hais defensive item with curiosity. Although it was in pieces, Tang Jie had to admit that this imitation was really good. Following that, Zhao Hai explained the ability of this replica. After he finished, he found Kong Miao and the others staring at him with their mouths agape. Zhao Hai looked at them in confusion and said, Whats wrong? Although this imitation isnt considered a success, its immune to force. Ive already tried my best. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jie and the others didnt know what to say. Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai and said with a bitter smile, Little hai, who said that this imitation is not successful? Let me tell you, this imitation is quite successful. This is the best imitation Ive ever seen. In fact, its the only successful defense. Dont tell me that the people from other realms dont have the defensive products of the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle? Zhao Hai looked at Tang Jie with a puzzled expression. Although it wasnt easy to make this defensive item, it wasnt completely impossible to make it. Although this replica only has about one-tenth of the power of the original, if it can really be used by ten powerhouses at the soul splitting stage, its power will not be small. Even the islands protective array here on octopus Island will not be able to resist it for a few times, right? Tang Jie sighed and said, youre right. However, people have been trapped in a misunderstanding before. They have always wanted to make a magic weapon like the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. Its not a piece, but a whole. So, they have never succeeded. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard Tang Jies words, he didnt know what to say. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He handed the fake formation-breaking spiritual snake needle to Kong Miao and said, Master, you can keep it. Kong Miao didnt stand on ceremony, and nodded as she kept it. Zhao Hai turned to look at Xu wuzun, and said with a bitter smile, &Quot; Xu wuzun, I also want to make two, but I dont have enough materials on hand. As long as you provide me with the materials, I can make one in a short time. Do you need it? Xu wuzuns eyes lit up. &Quot; yes, I do. What materials do you need? give me a list. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not stand on ceremony. He took out a Jade slip and threw it to Xu wuzun. &Quot; the things I need are all on it. You just have to get your people to prepare it. However, youd better hurry up. The giant spirit race is coming soon. &Quot; Kong Miao and Tang Jie, who were looking at the fake formation-breaking spirit snake needle, were stunned when they heard Zhao Hais words. Tang Jie quickly said, How far away are we from here? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. Theyve just been discovered in the old camp in the cultivation world for more than an hour. Its not too long, but theyve brought 5000 people this time. There are close to 200 soul-splitting powerhouses and theyve also brought their magical artifacts. They should be here soon. &Quot; &Quot; five thousand men? Tang Jie snorted coldly. &Quot; it seems that they really want to exterminate you all. But with us here, Im afraid that his five thousand men are not enough. I just dont know if they have the formation-breaking snake needle. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I dont know about that. However, they didnt receive any news that you had the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. I dont think they will. If you dont use the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, what do people usually use to break the mountains protective array? Without waiting for Tang Jie to speak, Kong Miao said in a deep voice, &Quot; a Big Magic weapon. If I dont use the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, Ill use a Big Magic weapon to break the formation. Although its not as good as the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, as long as Im willing to part with the big Magic weapon, I can still break the formation. Its just that its much slower than the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. &Quot; If they use the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, are there no other ways to deal with them? Zhao Hai nodded. Tang Jie shook his head and sighed,So far, there is no good way to block the formation-breaking spiritual serpent needle. The best way to deal with the formation-breaking spiritual serpent needle is to use another formation-breaking spiritual serpent needle to deal with it. However, this is very dangerous. You should know that the defensive power of the formation-breaking spiritual serpent needle is really not good. If you are not careful, both of the formation-breaking spiritual serpent needles will be destroyed. Therefore, generally, no one will use this method. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up. &Quot; this is interesting. If they have the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, I dont mind giving it a try. Lets see if I can deal with their formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jie frowned and said, &Quot; little hai, dont mess around. When I said that the defense of the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle was not good, that was only in comparison to the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. Ordinary magic weapons cant do anything to the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. The formation-breaking spiritual snake needle can be as flexible as a snake, and ordinary magic weapons cant get close to it. &Quot; Chapter 1888 - 1888 A difficult mission (1) 1888 A difficult mission (1) Zhao Hai understood what Tang Jie meant. Although the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle could move like a snake and the needle could change its shape, it was very different from his flowing silver and Kong Miaos hundred changes golden staff. Zhao Hais liquid silver could change into almost any shape, and so could the everchanging Vajra scepter. However, the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle couldnt change its shape. In other words, it could only be in the shape of a needle and could only move. It wouldnt change shape. But even so, it was already very impressive. Snakes could change their shape at will like noodles, and they were extremely flexible. Just this point alone was enough. Zhao Hai knew that Tang Jie meant well, so he just smiled and said, Dont worry, brother Tang. I wont act rashly. Lets also prepare. Those guys should be arriving soon. If they dont have the formation-breaking spirit snake needle, then theyre using a great formation. However, the magic tool theyre using to hurry this time is very special. Its actually a big ship. Its very big. It seems that there wont be any problems with 5000 people on it, but its not very fast. Tang Jie coldly snorted, &Quot; the giant spiritual treasure ship! The giant spiritual race has taken out the giant spiritual treasure ship this time. It seems that they are a little anxious. The giant spiritual treasure ship is a great formation created by the giant spiritual race. It needs 100 crossing calamity stage powerhouses to operate it. Each ship can hold 10000 people. Not only can it be used as a flying tool, but it can also be used as a great magic weapon to attack. However, it is not very flexible because of its large size. However, its attacking power is not bad. Since the giant spirit race has taken out their giant spiritual treasure ship, it seems that they dont know how to use the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. Zhao Hai looked at Tang Jie in confusion. Xu wuzun continued, &Quot; the giant spirit treasured ship has some reputation in the myriad realm battlefield. If the giant spirit treasured ship attacks, the impact force is also very famous among the great magical artifacts. Usually, the people of the giant spirit clan use the giant spirit treasured ship to attack their mountain protecting great formation. They used this method to deal with a few disobedient small realms. &Quot; Zhao Hais expression turned serious as he nodded, &Quot; I see. Then can we use the formation-breaking spirit snake needle to deal with their giant spirit ship? Tang Jie thought for a while and said, &Quot; its not that this method is impossible, but the formation-breaking spirit snake array is mainly used to break arrays. They will find a little rule in the energy fluctuation of the array, and then follow this rule to slowly break the array. However, the giant spirit treasure ship is a magic artifact, and magic artifacts have their own strength. Moreover, the giant spirit treasure ship is known for its defensive power. If they go against it, although they can break the giant spirit treasure ship, it will affect the lifespan of the formation-breaking spirit snake needle. Its not worth it. Zhao Hai frowned when he heard that. &Quot; &Quot; the formation-breaking spirit serpent needle is too precious, and its very difficult to collect the materials. Its indeed not worth it if the formation-breaking spirit serpent needle is damaged to deal with the giant spiritual treasure ship. By the way, we can use the replica I made. Although its not very powerful, it can still fight against the giant spiritual treasure ship for a while. Itll take them some time to come here, and I can use this time to make another replica of the formation-breaking spirit serpent needle. With my great formation, we might be able to deal with the giant spirit race without the formation-breaking spirit snake needle. Hearing Zhao Hais words, the three peoples eyes lit up. Tang Jie nodded and said, Thats a good idea. If the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle can really block the giant spiritual treasure ship, then everything will be fine. By the way, what materials are used for this imitation? We still have some materials on us, let me see if its enough. If its not enough, we can have the realm send it over. Xu wuzun immediately took out the Jade slip that Zhao Hai gave him and handed it to Tang Jie. &Quot; &Quot; the materials arent rare. Its good if we can prepare more. We can make a few with the materials here. Is that the time for people? At this point, he turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; it should be enough. Ive spent a lot of time researching the formation-breaking spirit snake needle. Ive designed the shape and calculated the materials. Now, I dont need any of that. I already have the specific data. With the materials, I can make it. It should be very fast. &Quot; Tang Jie scanned the contents of the Jade slip with his spiritual power. Then, his eyes lit up and he turned to Zhao Hai, Good, little hai, we will prepare these things for you. You can try to refine them, the more the better. You dont need to provide the materials, I will provide them. You can only refine them. Alright, as long as you have the materials, it wont be a problem, Zhao Hai nodded. Tang Jie nodded and left. He came back after a while with an interspatial bag in his hand. He threw the bag to Zhao Hai and said, Go, be quick! Zhao Hai did not waste any time. He nodded and returned to his cave. As soon as Zhao Hai left, Tang Jie immediately took out a Messenger Jade sword and entered the message. He turned to Xu wuzun and said, Mr. Xu wuzun, immediately send this Jade sword to the old camp of the hundred treasures world through the ground-connecting magic array. Hurry! &Quot; yes, Xu wuzun replied. He turned around and flew away with the teleportation Jade sword. Chapter 1889 - 1889 A difficult mission (2) 1889 A difficult mission (2) Right now, octopus Island had already set up a teleportation formation that was directly connected to the old camp of the hundred treasures world. This was so that when necessary, the old camp of the hundred treasures world could send troops to support them, or when necessary, they could retreat to the old camp of the hundred treasures world. Using the teleportation formation to send the teleportation Jade sword back to the old camp was naturally much faster than the Jade sword flying back by itself. After Xu wuzun left, Tang Jie turned to Kong Miao and said, Kong Miao, after this matter is over, I want little hai to go to the hundred treasures world to develop. What do you think? Kong Miao looked at Tang Jie in surprise. To be honest, this was the first time he had heard of such a request. He had never heard of those big sects allowing people from other realms to join them. Those big sects were very proud and did not care about people from small realms at all. Why would Tang Jie suddenly make such a request? Tang Jie looked at Kong Miao and knew what he was thinking. He sighed and said, &Quot; Kong Miao, youve seen little Hais strength and his talent in refining weapons. To be honest, itd be a pity to let him stay in the cultivation world. If he goes to the hundred treasures world, his future will be limitless. Of course, I wont let you guys suffer. When little hai goes to our world, Ill prepare him to teach you some of the hundred treasures worlds cultivation techniques and refining methods. What do you think? Kong Miaos eyes brightened when he heard Tang Jies words. To be honest, he could not refuse such a condition. The reason why the cultivation world was unwilling to leave the myriad realm battlefield was that they wanted to obtain better cultivation techniques and refining methods. However, these things were not open to the public. Although he had the full set of cultivation methods from the hundred treasures world in his hands, if they were to cultivate and were discovered by the people from the hundred treasures world, the hundred treasures world would have an excuse to punish them. One had to know that they were the subordinates of the hundred treasures world. It was a great taboo for a small world to steal a sect masters cultivation technique. Kong Miao was currently vexed over this matter. However, if Zhao Hai became a member of the hundred treasures world and taught them some techniques, everything would be fine. The cultivation world practicing the techniques of the hundred treasures world would not attract the attention of the people of the hundred treasures world. At the thought of this, Kong Miao also nodded and said to Tang Jie, Its my honor to go to the hundred treasures world. I believe he will agree. As long as he doesnt object, I naturally have no objections. Tang Jie nodded and said, okay, I believe little hai wont object. Our hundred treasures world has been preparing for a long time to deal with the giant spirit clan this time. I believe we can definitely take care of them. I know that your cultivation world has paid a lot this time, but you dont have to worry. Whether or not we can deal with the giant spirit clan this time, I will find you a good place in the hundred treasures world and let them build their own camp. It will definitely be better than your original place. &Quot; Thank you, Captain Tang Jie, Kong Miao bowed to Tang Jie. Although Tang Jie was only a team leader and his words seemed to be a little too much, Kong Miao did not think so. Tang Jie was a famous master among the younger generation of the hundred treasures world. He was the key training target of the hundred treasures world. His status there was not lower than his status in the cultivation world. A person like him would definitely keep his word. Tang Jie waved his hand. &Quot; youre welcome. If we can really take care of the giant spirit clan, the great cultivation world will have made a great contribution. The hundred treasures world will not mistreat those who have made great contributions. &Quot; Kong Miao thanked him again. At this time, Xu wuzun also walked in from outside. He nodded to Tang Jie and said, Ive already sent it over. Tang Jie nodded and let out a long breath. Then, he looked at the sandbox and said, &Quot; now, the defensive formation on octopus Island is basically complete. If Xiaohai can make a few imitations of the formation-breaking snake needle, we can even start a war with the giant spirit tribe outside the island. This way, the islands protective formation wont be broken. Octopus Island is very close to the giant spirit tribes territory. As long as we can protect this place, our hundred treasures world will have a bridgehead to attack the giant spirit tribe. So, its best to protect the islands protective formation. &Quot; Kong Miao nodded. &Quot; well do this as soon as possible. If we really can start a war with the giant spirit race outside the island, then there wont be any problems with preserving the islands protective formation. &Quot; Xu wuzun nodded. &Quot; its all up to you now, little hai. As long as you can make a few replicas of the formation-breaking spirit snake needle, we can start a war with the giant spirit race outside the island. &Quot; Tang Jie forced a smile and said, &Quot; it wont be that easy. Even if we really defeat the giant spirit clan this time, they will immediately organize a counterattack. At that time, they might even mobilize some of the armies from the small worlds under their banner to participate in the attack. Therefore, this time, we cant let the giant spirit clan lose too quickly, nor can we let them break the protective formation on the island. It might be very difficult for them to control this. The letter I just sent to the clan was to let them immediately start the plan to deal with the giant spirit clan. Go and make contact with the small realms under the giant spirit race. However, this will take time. We have to delay the giant spirit race for a while. Chapter 1890 - 1890 A difficult mission (3) 1890 A difficult mission (3) Kong Miao and Xu wuzun could not help but frown when they heard Tang Jies words. To be honest, it would not be difficult for them to fight the giant spirit race head-on. They would just have to arrange their formations and fight with their own means. However, it would be a little difficult to drag the giant spirit world on and not let the giant spirit race win or lose. Both Kong Miao and Xu wuzun were very confident in Zhao Hai. They believed that Zhao Hai could make a replica of the formation-breaking spirit snake needle. As long as they had the replica, together with the people from the hundred treasures world, they were confident that they could deal with the giant spirit race. However, it would be a little difficult to prevent them from winning or losing. Tang Jie looked at the two of them and said in a deep voice, I know that this matter is difficult to handle, but for the sake of the final victory, we have to hold them here. Its best if they feel that they have a chance of winning, but they cant. That way, well succeed. To be honest, Tang Jies request was extremely high, but Kong Miao and Xu wuzun could not object to it. In fact, they wanted the giant spirit clan to be defeated or even annihilated more than Tang Jie because the giant spirit clan must hate them to the core. If they did not defeat the giant spirit clan, their two worlds would not have a good ending in the future. BA Yandong stood on the giant spiritual treasure ship and looked at the man standing at the bow of the ship. He could not help but sigh. To be honest, BA Yandong somewhat blamed the man. Although the man was a famous master among the younger generation of the giant spiritual clan, BA Yandong really did not think highly of him. BA Yandong was very clear that the current situation was all caused by that person. His name was Barek, the son of an elder of the giant spirit tribe. The elder was not young anymore, and he had a son at his old age. Naturally, he doted on Barek very much. Therefore, Barek had been eating pills like jelly beans since he was young. It would be strange if such a persons cultivation speed was slow. However, BA Yandong had to admit that Barek was indeed a genius, and his cultivation speed was fast. Furthermore, no matter what kind of spell or magic weapon it was, it would be able to display its greatest power in his hands. However, such a person was too arrogant and selfish. He didnt care about anyone else except himself. Even in the giant spirit race, there were not many people who liked him. This time, after learning about the situation in the cultivation world, BA Yandong immediately went back to his old camp to ask for help, because he was very clear that the situation in the cultivation world was definitely not a coincidence. There must be a conspiracy of the hundred treasures world. When the elders of the tribe heard what he said, they were ready to send troops to save the cultivation world, but they were stopped by Barek. He thought that a medium world wasnt worth saving, and it was even less worth it to start a war with the hundred treasures world for a medium world. Moreover, the cultivation world was involved with a Bandit race like the Xu tribe, so it was even less worth saving. If they really went to save the world, people might think that the Xu tribe was their underlings. That would affect the reputation of the giant spirit race. Although there was some truth to his words, BA Yandong believed that not going to the rescue would have a greater impact on the giant spirit races reputation. Unfortunately, he was only a small team leader, and his words carried little weight. He didnt know what those elders were thinking, but they actually agreed to Bareks words and stopped rescuing the cultivation world. They even sent a letter to bammou to bring people back. Chapter 1891 - 1891 A slap in the face (1) 1891 A slap in the face (1) Upon hearing the clans decision, BA Yandong was at a loss for words. The clan was clearly giving up on the cultivation world. How would the other small worlds view the Great Spirit world? This was equivalent to destroying the prestige that the giant spirit race had built up over the years. BA Yandong wanted to persuade him, but he was just a small team leader. He could not say anything at all. In the eyes of those old guys, there was only Barek. Even Bareks fart was fragrant to those old guys. At the thought of this, BA Yandong could not help but feel discouraged. In his opinion, if they had sent troops to save the cultivation world earlier, the subsequent events would not have happened at all. BA Yandong still remembered that when those old guys had sent a letter asking BA mu er to bring people back, they had not taken this matter to heart at all. However, after sending the letter for almost a day, BA mu er and the others still had not returned, which made those old guys feel that something was wrong. However, they could no longer send out any letters. They wanted to use the teleportation array to go to the old camp in the cultivation world, but the teleportation array could no longer be used. Those old guys finally felt that something was wrong and immediately sent people to find out what was going on. However, the answer they got was that a person from the middle realm had discovered that the old camp in the cultivation world seemed to have been completely destroyed. Those old guys could no longer sit still and asked Barek to take 5000 people to see what was going on. BA Yandong was also chosen to be one of the 5000 people. He immediately understood what was going on. Those old guys must have thought that something must have happened in the cultivation world. Otherwise, they would not have asked Barek to bring 5000 people to take a look. These 5000 people were enough to destroy the cultivation world. When BA Yandong followed Bareks group to the old camp in the cultivation world, all he saw was ruins. However, BA Yandongs group still discovered that the old camp in the cultivation world had been destroyed on purpose. If it had only been a battle, it would not have been destroyed to such an extent. They used magic to check again and found that there were no bodies at all. BA Yandong and the others knew that things were not good. This place must have been abandoned, and things were developing towards the worst possible outcome. Although Barek didnt know how to read these things, he immediately made a decision to go to the octopus island after hearing about this. If the people from the cultivation world were there, he would kill them. They were now on their way to the octopus Island, but BA Yandong still blamed Barek. If Barek had not intervened, the situation would have been completely different. Unlike Barek, BA Yandong had never seen Zhao Hai and the others before. Therefore, Barek did not care about them at all. BA Yandong had met Kong Miao, Xu wuzun, and Zhao Hai before. These three were all outstanding people, especially Zhao Hai, who had left a deep impression on him. Although Zhao Hais strength was only at the nascent Soul Stage, Zhao Hai was neither overbearing nor overbearing in front of him. His words were clear and he gave him a good impression. BA Yandong knew clearly that the small world was not without talents. On the contrary, those who could appear here were all geniuses because there were very few cultivation materials in the small world. Those who could cultivate to the dujie stage were all experts, just like those who had ascended. They were generally more talented. BA Yandong would not look down on people from the small realm, but that did not mean that others would not look down on people from the small realm. In fact, people from the large realm generally looked down on people from the small realm. They could not be blamed for this. The cultivation resources in the large realm were too rich. The small realm could not compare with them at all. It was like a person holding a knife. No matter how well-made the knife was, it would still be killed by the person holding a gun. Therefore, sometimes, the weapon could determine the outcome of the battle. The battle between cultivators was even more so. Weapons were even more important to cultivators. A good weapon could directly determine the life and death of a cultivator. The reason why the people of the big realm could defeat the people of the small realm with the same strength was that they had a big advantage in terms of weapons. In addition, they also had some advantages in spells and cultivation methods, so the people of the small realm were not the opponents of the cultivators of the big realm. It was because of this that BA Yandong believed that people from the upper realm had no reason to look down on people from the small realms. It was also because of this that he was so polite to Kong Miao and the others. It was precisely because of this personality that BA Yandong could not stand Bareks behavior. BA Yandong also knew that Barek could not stand him. In Bareks opinion, BA Yandong did not put on any airs as a disciple of a large realm. This was a disgrace to the large realm. BA Yandong knew that Barek did not like him, so he would try his best to avoid him. Even on the spiritual treasure ship, BA Yandong would hide in a corner and try not to let Barek notice him. The giant spirit ship wasnt very fast. It would take a few days to travel from the old camp in the cultivation world to octopus Island. These few days were very peaceful. Some cultivators took a detour when they saw the giant spirit ship. For cultivators, a few days was really nothing. Soon, the treasured ship arrived outside the octopus Island. When the treasured ship reached the outside of the octopus Island, BA Yandong and the others were stunned, because someone was waiting for them outside. Outside octopus Island, there were three battle formations. In the middle was a team of cultivators from hundred treasures world. They were all dressed in black robes and were very easy to recognize. On the left were cultivators from cultivation world. Some were monks while some were ordinary. Some were wearing cultivator robes while others were wearing monk robes. On the right was a team of Xu people. There were about 10000 people in all. Seeing this, Barek naturally understood what was going on. He stopped the giant spiritual treasure ship, stood at the bow, and coldly looked at the people of the hundred treasures world. In fact, in Bareks eyes, only those people of the hundred treasures world were worthy of his attention. He didnt care about anyone else. Barek glanced at Tang Jie. Obviously, he knew Tang Jie because he and Tang Jie were famous young experts in the giant spirit clan and the hundred treasures world respectively. The two of them could be said to be natural enemies and it was impossible for them not to know each other. Barek looked to the side and snorted coldly.Tang Jie, what do you mean? Are you trying to protect the traitor of my giant spirit race? Tang Jie looked at Barek and smiled. &Quot; Barek, youre still so full of yourself and unreasonable. Traitor? Werent you the ones who gave up on the cultivation world? How did they become traitors? &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Barek snorted coldly. &Quot; once you become a member of the giant spirit clan, youll forever be a member of the giant spirit clan. Anyone who wants to leave the giant spirit clan is a traitor. &Quot; Tang Jie looked at Barek and said with a smile, Barek, youre the ones who gave up on the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe. Now theyre willing to join our hundred treasures world. Did you come here in such an aggressive manner today to find trouble? The two of them were talking nonsense. However, this kind of matter of face had to be said before the war between the large realms. It was rare for a large realm to declare war without declaring it. Barek looked at Tang Jie and said, Tang Jie, dont talk nonsense. All this time, your hundred treasures world has been provoking our giant spirit clan. Now its time to settle the score. But youre unlucky today. Do you think you can stop the attack of my giant spirit treasure ship with just your one thousand men and those trash? Tang Jie chuckled. &Quot; well stop them even if we cant. Were not like some people who give up on their subordinates when theres danger. We cant do that. &Quot; Hearing Tang Jies words, Bareks face turned ashen. Barek knew that he had made a mistake this time. He never thought that someone from the cultivation world would be so bold as to turn to the treasures world. This was a slap to his face. Now that Tang Jie was mocking him with this matter, it would be strange if Bareks expression could not be any better. Barek turned to look at the battle formation of the cultivation world and snorted. &Quot; &Quot; great cultivation world, how dare you betray the giant spirit race? let me ask you, where are the disciples of the giant spirit race? The person standing in front of the cultivation world was Kong Miao. Beside her was Zhao Hai. Kong Miao glanced at Barek and said calmly, Kill him! Although these two words were simple, and Kong Miao had said them in a very casual manner, it was more powerful than a long speech. Barek felt like his blood was rushing to his head. He looked at Kong Miao and said, &Quot; what a great cultivation world. You really dont know whats good for you. Today, Im going to slaughter the entire cultivation world. &Quot; Kong Miao looked at Bareks expression, and her expression became even calmer. She still said indifferently, Please do! Bareks face turned red. He felt like he was about to vomit blood. The simpler Kong Miaos answer was, the more it showed that she didnt take him seriously. This was like a slap to the face, and it was a resounding one. It wasnt just Barek who had an ugly expression on his face. The other members of the giant spirit race also had ugly expressions on their faces. After all, Barek was the representative of the giant spirit race. Now that Barek had been slapped in the face, the entire giant spirit world would be embarrassed. A burst of laughter came from the treasure world. Tang Jie had never thought that Kong Miao, who had always kept a low profile, would have such a side to her. These four words were even more powerful than four hundred words of scolding Barek. When Barek heard this laughter, he couldnt take it anymore. He let out a furious roar and waved his hand. A huge executioners blade was slashed towards Kong Miao. This executioners blade was more than thirty meters long and was completely silver. The back of the blade was very thick, and one could tell at a glance that it was extremely heavy. When the blade was swung, it actually brought with it a sharp whistling sound, and its aura was astonishing. Kong Miao stood there, looking at the executioners blade. She didnt move at all, as if she had been scared out of her wits. As the blade was about to land on Kong Miaos head, Bareks eyes could not help but reveal a hint of joy, but at the same time, a hint of confusion. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Kong Miao. A white light flashed in his hand, and with two clang and Hong sounds, Bareks executioners blade was actually sent flying back! Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded. Everyone knew of Bareks strength. The giant spirit race was famous for their strength in the myriad realm battlefield. Very few people could take their attacks head-on. Furthermore, Barek was one of the top experts in the giant spirit race. His attack was actually deflected by someone? This was too shocking! (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1892 - 1892 Attracting aggro (1) 1892 Attracting aggro (1) Zhao Hai stood there, holding an executioners blade in his hand. However, his executioners blade was still within the acceptable range. With a blade that was more than a meter long and the hilt of the blade in both hands, it looked like a Guan Dao with a shorter handle and longer blade. It was obvious that Bareks attack was from Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais face looked pale, as if he had been seriously injured. Everyones attention was focused on Zhao Hai. One should know that Barek was a soul splitting stage expert, while Zhao Hai was only a nascent Soul Stage cultivator. The difference in their cultivation levels was obvious, yet he was able to block Bareks attack. This was beyond everyones expectations. Tang Jie and the others had a very high estimation of Zhao Hais strength, but now Tang Jie realized that he had underestimated Zhao Hais strength. Zhao Hais strength was already so strong. Zhao Hai looked at Barek and snorted, Are all giant spirit clan members as shameless as you? He actually launched a sneak attack. To be honest, Bareks attack was not a surprise attack. However, if Zhao Hai insisted, there was nothing they could do. The reason why Kong Miao did not make a move and Zhao Hai was the one who took the hit was because they had already discussed it beforehand. They wanted to make Kong Miao infuriate Barek so that Zhao Hai would take the hit. From the looks of it, Zhao Hai was only at the nascent Soul Stage. However, Bareks furious attack was actually blocked by a nascent Soul Stage expert. If this news were to spread, Barek would lose all his face. At that time, Barek would definitely want to get rid of Zhao Hai. What could make people lose their minds? The answer was hatred. Zhao Hai and the others did this to make Barek hate them and make him lose his mind. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, Barek would not return. Instead, he would continue to attack octopus Island. This way, the hundred realms would have enough time to carry out the next step of their plan. As expected, when Zhao Hai said that, Bareks face turned green. He looked at Zhao Hai and gritted his teeth, Youre Zhao Hai? Thats right, its me, Zhao Hai snorted. Youre looking for death! Barrick snorted. After saying that, he waved his hand, and his executioners blade once again slashed out. Although this executioners blade looked extremely heavy, each time Barek swung it, the blade would move easily, sealing off all the retreat of the opponent, making it so that the opponent could only take it head-on. Of course, this was only relative. If it was someone like Tang Jie, he would naturally have many ways to avoid Bareks attack. Of course, Zhao Hai could have dodged it, but he couldnt. He wanted to let Bareks hate hit him, so he chose to take it head on. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and Hades appeared beside him. He didnt board the ship, but instead directed Hades to crash into Bareks ghost head blade. With Zhao Hais current strength, there was no need for him to use Hades to deal with Barek. Zhao Hai did this because he did not want Barek to know his true strength. As soon as the hell King charged out, it collided with Bareks executioners blade. Although the executioners blade was huge, it was still nothing compared to the hell King. With a loud boom, the executioners blade struck the bow of the ship. The huge hull of the ship was pushed back, and the executioners blade was successfully blocked. Zhao Hai stood behind the Hades. When ghost head blade landed on the Hades, his face turned red. Then, as if he was swallowing something, his face turned as white as a sheet. From an outsiders point of view, Zhao Hai had naturally vomited blood from Bareks slash. However, Zhao Hai did not want to vomit blood out, so he swallowed it. In fact, Zhao Hai was not injured at all. He had just swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and made his expression change. At his level of strength, changing his expression was naturally easy. However, at his level of strength, no one would be so bored as to do such a thing. When Barek saw that both of his attacks had been blocked by Zhao Hai, he could not help but feel embarrassed. Just as he was about to attack Zhao Hai again, a sharp screech was suddenly heard. Barek felt as if his left arm was being pricked by needles. Barek knew that it wasnt because he had been hit, but because someone had locked onto his left arm, and it was obviously a warning. At Bareks level of strength, his senses were extremely sharp. If a certain part of his body was locked on, he would be able to sense it easily and Dodge it. However, this was only relative. Those who were weaker than him could sense that the other party had locked onto that place. If it was someone who was at the same level as them, they might not be able to sense that the other party had locked onto that place. If they were ambushed by Shan Zhang, they would not be able to sense it even more. The Qi that locked onto his left arm was on par with his strength. Barek turned around and saw that it was Tang Jie. Tang Jie was good at sneak attacks. If he really wanted to deal with Barek, he would not have made such a low-level mistake. Therefore, Tang Jies warning was more of an attack than a warning. Barek kept his executioners blade and stood there, looking at Tang Jie. &Quot; Tang Jie, what do you mean? Dont tell me you want to fight with me now? Tang Jie glanced at Barek and snorted. &Quot; &Quot; Barek, si Fu is just a junior in the nascent Soul Stage. What kind of ability is that? if you have the ability, then come and compete with me. &Quot; Barek squinted his eyes and sized up Tang Jie carefully. Then, he sneered and said, &Quot; Ive long heard that your reputation in the treasures world is comparable to mine. Ive long wanted to have a fight with you, but you people in the treasures world are like rats, hiding in your old camp every day. I couldnt find an opportunity to have a fight with you. Since youve come out of your rat hole today, lets have a fight. &Quot; Tang Jie looked at Barek and suddenly burst out laughing.Barek, youve said it the other way around, right? All these years, has our hundred treasures world rarely moved around in the myriad realm battlefield? As for your giant spirit race, Ive heard that your giant spirit race is currently lacking in talent. Whats the matter? Is this the reason why he would rather give up the cultivation world than fight us? Tsk, tsk, tsk, how pitiful. An upper realm actually muddled to such a point, too pitiful! Cut the crap, Tang Jie, barick snorted coldly,is your mouth the only thing youre good at? Do you want to compete or not, can you decide? If I dont compete with you, youll think that Im afraid of you. Come on. Tang Jie sneered. With that, Tang Jie waved his hand, and the people from the hundred treasures world behind him all stepped back. The people from the cultivation world and the Xu people also stepped back. Barek also waved his hand, and the giant spiritual ship also retreated a distance, leaving a large space for the two of them. The two of them stared at each other from a distance, trying to find the others weakness. The two of them were very clear that the other party had made such a big name for himself, so his means must be extraordinary. Neither of them dared to take it lightly. At first, Tang Jie did not want to fight Barek like this. However, in order to attract Barek here, he naturally had to fight with Barek. However, this time, he did not fight to defeat Barek. On the contrary, he wanted to lose to Barek without suffering too many injuries. This way, Barek would feel that he was stronger than him. This way, Barek would stay here and deal with them. It was because of this that he agreed to a one-on-one battle with Barek. However, when it was time to make a move, Tang Jie did not dare to take it lightly. The hundred treasures world had been fighting with the giant spirit clan for many years and had not gained any advantage. This clearly proved the means of the giant spirit clan. He could not be careless. Barek, on the other hand, did not think too much. He had been paying attention to Tang Jie very carefully. Although Tang Jie was just standing there and looking at him, Barek knew that Tang Jie was ready. No matter where he attacked from, it was impossible to kill Tang Jie in one blow. In other words, Tang Jie had no flaws now. Not having any flaws didnt mean that one couldnt attack. Ordinary cultivators rarely revealed flaws when standing like this, let alone a great expert in the soul splitting stage like Tang Jie. However, as long as they started to attack, they would naturally reveal their flaws. Barek snorted as he thought of this. He waved his hand forward and slashed his executioners blade at Tang Jies head. This slash was very similar to the one he had slashed at Zhao Hai. The blade was light and had already locked onto all of Tang Jies escape routes. Tang Jie coldly snorted and moved to the left. Under the pull of Qi, the blade of the executioners blade could not help but move to the left. At this moment, Tang Jies body suddenly moved to the right and broke away from the Qi lock of the executioners blade. At the same time, he raised his hand and five throwing knives that were only the size of a palm flew out from his hand, shooting straight at Barek. Tang Jies five Flying Daggers were divided into five colors, namely gold, green, blue, red, and yellow. These five Flying Daggers were also slightly famous magic artifacts in the myriad world battlefield. They were called the five elements Flying Daggers. The color of the five elements Flying Daggers was not for show. When the five Flying Daggers were made, each of them was made of materials of one of the five elements, and they were all materials with five elements poison. The five-element materials were actually materials that contained attributes, such as materials with the gold attribute or materials with the wood attribute. These materials were collectively called the five-element materials. However, materials with the five elements poison were rare. The five elements poison was a very special poison, which was closely related to the properties of the materials. For example, if a material with the wood element poison stabbed a person, the persons body would produce a wood element poison. This poison would mobilize the wood element in ones body and then produce a trace of wood element Energy, which would destroy ones body. It could be said that this was a kind of poison that was similar to when someone injected true Qi into your body and destroyed it. This kind of poison was very overbearing. An ordinary persons body contained the five-element Qi. The five-element Qi in a persons body maintained a certain balance. Once the five-element Qi was unbalanced, the person might fall sick. However, it was different for cultivators. The cultivation of cultivators required the spiritual root, which was actually a kind of Qi of the five elements. Generally, cultivators had an imbalance of the Qi of the five elements in their bodies. For example, a person with metal spiritual root had a greater proportion of metal Qi in his body. It was the same for people with other spiritual roots. If such a person did not cultivate, he would also grow up to be an adult. However, such a person would be born with this or that kind of defect. He would often get sick and would not live for long. Chapter 1893 - 1893 Chapter 393! tragic 1893 Chapter 393! tragic The cultivation technique of cultivators was to transform the extra part of the five-element Qi into a kind of energy. This way, the five-element Qi in the human body would reach a balance, and the cultivation technique of cultivators would be to transform the energy from the five-element Qi. However, the poison of the five elements just had to break the balance of the five elements in the human body in a very overbearing way. This way, a trace of strange true Qi would appear in the cultivators body. This true Qi would run amok in his body, damaging his meridians at the least, and even causing Qi deviation in the worst case. This was the reason why the poison of the five elements was so tyrannical. Therefore, Tang Jies set of Flying Daggers was very famous in the myriad realm battlefield. Many people had died under this set of Flying Daggers. The five elements flight was aimed at the five major acupuncture points on Bareks body. Barek snorted coldly and turned around. At the same time, he waved his hand and a large shield appeared in front of him, blocking him behind it. Meanwhile, his executioners blade had already turned around and slashed at Tang Jie. Tang Jie waved his hand and a plate-like magic weapon suddenly appeared under his feet. This plate-like magic weapon was still spinning. The disc-like magic weapon should have turned sharply when the ghost fighting blade was about to slash at him and dodged Bareks attack. At the same time, his five elements Flying Daggers did not stay idle. They were like five swimming fish, circling Barek and looking for an opportunity to attack. Zhao Hai could tell that these two were just testing each other. However, he could also tell from their fighting style that Barek was the type with great strength. He used a large shield and a large blade, and his first attack was always heavy. As long as he managed to land a hit on his enemy, it would be a heavy blow. Tang Jie, on the other hand, was the agile type. His body technique was very flexible, and even the magic weapon he used was very flexible. It was like mercury flowing on the ground, penetrating through all holes. These were two very extreme styles. No wonder the people of the realm were at odds with each other. Their fighting methods were two extreme ends. It was not surprising that they did not like each other. At this moment, Barek and Tang Jies attacks on each other had also increased. It was obvious that they thought that they had tested each others strength and were starting to get serious. Now that the two of them were serious, Zhao Hai finally realized how terrifying they were. There was nothing strange about their fighting style, which was similar to the one in the cultivation world. Barek took out a few more heavy weapons, while Tang Jie also took out all kinds of small hidden weapons as if they were free. Barek propped up four large shields for defense, while Tang Jie only had a circular defensive magic artifact. However, the magic disc-like thing under his feet was an agility-type magic artifact that could accelerate his dodging speed. Bareks attacks could not touch him at all. Although the battle was very lively on the field, there were very few times when their magic weapons clashed. Bareks heavy weapon could not hit Tang Jie, and Tang Jies small weapon would not usually touch Bareks big shield. Barek was looking for an opportunity outside his defensive circle. As long as there was an opportunity, he would immediately move in. If the big shield blocked in front of him, those magic weapons would change direction immediately like fish, as if his magic weapons had no inertia at all. After watching for a while, Zhao Hai understood why Tang Jie was able to make his weapon so flexible. It was because Tang Jie did not use his full strength in each attack. He only used about 70% of his strength. This was also what people often said, you dont always use your moves. &Quot; Bareks situation wasnt much different. Although the heavy weapons he used looked like he had used all his strength in the first move, if he had really used all his strength in the first move, his heavy weapons would definitely not be as flexible. The two of them were truly worthy opponents. This battle was so intense that the sky was spinning and the earth was dark. Every move they made was terrifying. The two of them were fully focused. Now, they only had their opponent in their eyes. They would not pay attention to anyone else because they could not afford to be distracted. Once they were distracted, the only result that awaited them would be death! It wasnt just the two people who were fighting that were extremely nervous. Everyone who was watching the battle was also extremely nervous. This was because the identities of these two people were really too important. If anything happened to either one of them, it was not something that they could bear. Everyones eyes were on the battle. If there was a need, they would immediately come to the rescue. Therefore, both sides were staring at the two people in the field. The level of nervousness was not any less than the two people in the competition. Zhao Hai was also staring at the two. Not only was he preparing to rescue them, but he was also observing their fighting style. The two were the few young experts of the giant spirit clan in the hundred treasures world. There were many things he could learn from their fighting. Unknowingly, an hour had passed. The attacks of the two men were still fierce, but their faces were covered with sweat. Although the strength of the two men was strong, it was still very difficult to support such a long high-intensity battle. Although the two mens spiritual energy was still very rich, the mental pressure made them feel very tired. Zhao Hai also began to pay full attention to the two. He believed that the outcome of the battle would be decided very soon. Just as Zhao Hai thought of this, the situation suddenly changed. When Barek used a weapon that looked like a Mace to hit Tang Jie, Tang Jies Dodge was a little slow. The mace flew past Tang Jies left arm and took away a lump of flesh on it. Tang Jies left arm was bleeding profusely. Chapter 1894 - 1894 Chapter 393! tragic 1894 Chapter 393! tragic Seeing this situation, Tang wenzai couldnt stand it anymore. He ordered his men to lead the way, and the people of the hundred treasures world immediately shot out their Dharma artifacts. The giant spirit clan members who had long noticed this situation naturally didnt stay idle. They also released their Dharma artifacts. At the same time, the people of the two worlds swarmed into the field, ready to save their own people. Zhao Hai didnt move, because he felt strange. He could tell that Tang Jie didnt Dodge because he was exhausted. He seemed to have done it on purpose. Zhao Hai was confused. He didnt understand why Tang Jie did that if he did it on purpose. However, when he saw the joy on the faces of the giant spirit race, Zhao Hai immediately understood that Tang Jie was doing this to hold them back. Thinking up to this point, Zhao Hai immediately said to Kong Miao, &Quot; master, immediately order everyone to attack the giant spirit race. When the hundred treasures worlds people retreat to octopus Island, we will retreat as well. &Quot; Kong Miao was taken aback as she looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Zhao Hai did not say anything and only nodded his head. Kong Miao naturally did not ask any more questions and immediately nodded her head. She then directed everyone to release their magic tools and attack the giant spirit race. Zhao Hai immediately sent a telepathic message to Xu wuzun after giving Kong Miao his instructions. Xu wuzun was stunned for a moment, but he did not ask further. He thought that this was what Tang Jie had told Zhao Hai to do. Everyone knew that Tang Jie admired Zhao Hai and was prepared to let Zhao Hai go to the treasure world with him. That was why Xu wuzun was very polite to Zhao Hai. The two of them joining the attack didnt make the giant spirit race too nervous. The giant spirit races people were all gathered on the giant spirit treasure ship, and the ships defensive power was extremely shocking. The magic artifacts used by the great cultivation world and the Xu people wouldnt be able to break through the giant spirit treasure ship. As soon as Barek returned to the giant spiritual treasure ship, he immediately directed the ship to rush forward. Seeing this, the people of the hundred treasures world couldnt help but panic and retreat. At this moment, the Hades appeared again and rushed toward the giant spirit ship. With a boom, the Hades was knocked backward, but the giant spirit ship didnt seem to be affected at all. It continued to move forward. At this time, another Pagoda rushed over and hit the giant spirit ship, but it was still knocked back. Then, another 20 Golden beasts appeared. However, it was like a puppy standing next to a car, just like the giant spirit boat. These metal beasts also desperately slammed into the giant spiritual treasure ship, but it didnt make much of a difference. The giant spiritual treasure ship still pressed forward. Of course, these things were released by Zhao Hai. When Hades was sent flying, he had already started vomiting blood. When all 12 metal beasts were sent flying, not only was Zhao Hai vomiting blood, but blood was also oozing out of his seven orifices. His mask was hideous, and it was a tragic sight. At this moment, a nearly 100-meter-long needle shot out from the battle formation of the hundred treasures worlds people and hit the giant spiritual treasure ship. With a boom, the needle was knocked back, but the giant spiritual treasure ship was also stopped. In fact, the previous few collisions had already slowed down the speed of the giant spirit treasured ship. This big needle was merely the last attack. Once the giant spiritual treasure ship was stopped, it would not be easy to start it again. It was like a car. A small car could not hit a big car, but it was impossible for the big car to reach the speed of the small car after starting it. The big car needed a process to slowly increase its speed before the impact force could be increased. As soon as the giant spiritual treasure ship stopped, the people from the hundred treasures world, the Xu clan, and the cultivation world immediately surrounded it from three directions and began to attack the people on the ship. Although the treasure ship stopped, the defense was still there, and the people on the ship were slowly retreating. No one from the hundred treasures world, the Xu clan, or the cultivation world could stop the ship from retreating. Everyone knew that the giant spiritual treasure ship was accumulating power. As long as they retreated a certain distance, they would launch a second charge. After the giant spirit ship retreated a distance, the people from the hundred treasures world also slowly retreated to octopus Island. Seeing that, the Xu people and the people from the cultivation world also slowly retreated to octopus Island. After a while, three groups of people had retreated to octopus Island. As soon as they retreated to the octopus Island, the three teams quieted down and could not see the panic outside. At this time, Tang Jies voice came, Little hai, wheres little hai? Has anyone seen little hai? Tang Jie was standing in front of the team from the treasure world and shouting loudly. His arm had stopped bleeding, but it still looked like a bloody mess. Zhao Hai flew out from the team from the cultivation world. His face was covered in blood as he flew to Tang Jie and said, Big brother Tang, Im here. Whats the matter? Hai, are you alright? Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai. I saw that your injuries werent light? Zhao Hai was slightly surprised. With a wave of his hand, a ball of water appeared on his face. In the blink of an eye, his face was washed clean. His face looked very ruddy, and it did not look like he was injured at all. Dont worry, Im fine. I was just pretending to scare those guys. Zhao Hai laughed. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jie couldnt help but laugh. He patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said,Good boy, youre really something. Tell me, how did you find out that I was injured on purpose? Zhao Hai smiled and said, Ill have to trouble you, big brother Tang. The next time youre injured, pick a similar weapon. The mace is a heavy weapon among heavy weapons. His movements are almost the closest. You cant even Dodge the attack of the mace. If thats the case, youll have died under other weapons. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jie didnt blame him at all. Instead, he laughed and said, Good kid, youre quite observant. I lost on purpose so that Barek will keep his eyes on us. He wants to kill both of us so that they wont leave easily. Our mission will be considered complete. Zhao Hai nodded, &Quot; however, it seems that the world Spirit clan is about to crash into us. Big brother Tang, please arrange some people to deal with the giant spirit boat with the array-breaking spirit snake needle, but dont use all of your strength. I wont go out, but Ill send the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot out. This way, the giant spirit boat wont crash into the islands protective array without using all of its strength, leaving the giant spirit clan with a hope of conquering the octopus Island. This way, they wont run away. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded and said in a deep voice, however, Im afraid it will be difficult to fight in a few days. Barek is not an idiot. Once they see us here, they will definitely want to mobilize troops from the giant spirit clans territory. When the people from the other small worlds arrive, we wont be able to hide our strength even if we want to. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; when the time comes, we wont have to hide our strength anymore. If the giant spirit tribe cant flatten octopus island after getting the people from the small realms to help us, they wont have to command the people from the small realms anymore. &Quot; Tang Jie laughed and said, yes, youre right. Little Wen, immediately arrange a few people to go out with the array-breaking spirit snake needle imitation. Some of the others will also go out. This time, your main task is to delay the giant spiritual ship. As long as the giant spiritual ship doesnt attack the islands protective array, it will be fine. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Tang Wen replied and immediately led his men out. In addition to the ten users with the array-breaking snake needle imitation, there were 500 people from the hundred treasures world. Kong Miao and Xu wuzun naturally didnt fall behind and also sent out two thousand people each. Zhao Hai didnt go out, but his three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages had already been sent out. Bareks expression was very calm, but there was a hint of pride in his eyes. There was no other way. The giant spirit race and the hundred treasures world had always been enemies. The young experts of the two worlds had also competed with each other, but they had never really fought each other. Today, they finally fought and he won. How could he not be happy? it was a pity that he couldnt kill Tang Jie! Chapter 1895 - 1895 Chapter 394-block _1 1895 Chapter 394-block _1 Barek was really proud of himself now. Nothing made him happier than being able to step on an enemy who had always been on par with him. Now, the people of the treasure world had all retreated to octopus Island. However, in Bareks eyes, this was nothing. Octopus Island was like a tortoise shell. However, no matter how hard this shell was, it would be broken one day. Now, the giant spiritual boat had retreated to a suitable distance and was ready for the second attack. To be honest, Barek was still very dissatisfied with the slow movement of the giant spiritual boat. In his opinion, the giant spiritual boat should attack quickly and react quickly. With one attack after another, they should break through the islands protective formation of the octopus Island and let those who dared to go against and betray the giant spiritual tribe die without a burial. At the thought of this, Barek couldnt help but become even more excited. When he saw that the giant spiritual ship had retreated to a safe distance, he immediately shouted, Attack! Break that damn shield! The giant spirit treasure ship began to accelerate slowly, and all the giant spirit clan members on the ship revealed their Dharma artifacts. As long as the giant spirit treasure ship broke through the other partys barrier, they would immediately start a massacre. Of course, this did not mean that these people believed that the giant spiritual treasured ship could break through the islands protective formation. In the myriad realm battlefield, besides the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, there were very few things that could break through the formation of the other party, not even the giant spiritual treasured ship. However, these giant spirit clan people still had a trace of hope. In their opinion, Tang Jies defeat would definitely affect the morale of the Allied forces of the hundred treasures world, the Xu clan, and the cultivation world. As long as their morale was affected, it would be much easier to break through the islands protective formation. Just as the giant spiritual boat accelerated, a group of people suddenly came out of octopus Island. This time, there were only about two thousand people and three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. Among the 2000 people, ten of them revealed huge needle-shaped magic tools. These magic tools didnt seem to be classified as great magic tools, but they were larger than ordinary magic tools and looked somewhat nondescript. In order to maintain the mystery of this array-breaking imitation snake needle, the ones used by Tang Wen and the others were all straight and didnt let them move, so they looked like needle-shaped Dharma artifacts. This time, the three clans didnt split into three battle formations. Instead, they formed a single battle formation under Tang Wens command. Three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages stood in front of the formation. Tang Wen glanced at the giant spirit ship that was getting faster and faster. Just as he was wondering how to order the three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots to attack, the three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots had already moved. They lined up in a column and rushed toward the giant spirit ship without hesitation. Barek stood at the bow of the giant spirit treasure ship and looked at the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage that was rushing over. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He knew very well what the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage was like. The giant spirit race had many eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. To be honest, although this thing was a large magic tool, it could be said to be the weakest one among the large magic tools. Even if it was attacked by a group of small magic tools, it could be scattered in the end, let alone when it clashed with other large magic tools. If the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot clashed with other magic weapons, the final result might be that the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot would be washed to pieces. In Bareks opinion, if Tang Jie and the others wanted to use the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot to attack the giant spiritual treasure ship, it would be like a Mantis trying to stop a chariot. The giant spiritual treasure ship would crush the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot into pieces like killing a bug. As soon as Tang Wen saw that the three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots had begun to charge, he immediately commanded the ten cultivators of the hundred treasures world who were controlling the array-breaking spirit snake needle to follow the teachers order and rush toward the giant spiritual boat. He believed that after so many impacts, the impact of the giant spiritual boat should have been reduced a lot. BOOM! An eight handsome Green Imperial carriage collided with the giant spiritual ship. However, the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage didnt shatter as Barek had expected. Instead, it was sent flying, but it didnt shatter. Just as Barek was paying attention to the flying eight handsome Green Imperial carriage, the second one had already hit the giant spiritual treasure ship. As expected, this one was sent flying again, followed by the third one. After all three of them were knocked away, the giant spiritual treasure ships speed had already slowed down a little. Barek noticed this with his sharp senses. He frowned slightly and turned to the person beside him.Whats going on? Why did the speed of the ship slow down when there were only three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages? The person beside him was his confidant. This fellow was only at the crossing calamity stage and was not very powerful among these people. However, he was very good at pleasing Barek, so he became Bareks confidant. In the giant spirit race, he often used Bareks name to intimidate others. However, this fellow was also a smart person. Upon hearing Bareks words, he immediately said, Ill go ask immediately. Please wait a moment, my Lord. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the control room of the giant spiritual treasure ship. There was a control room on the gigantic spiritual treasure ship. There were many magic formations in the control room, and there were nearly 100 crossing calamity stage experts working inside. Their main task was to control the treasure ship and make it move forward smoothly. At the same time, they also needed to provide a part of the power for the treasure ship. There was also a huge magic formation on the treasure ship. This magic formation burned spirit stones, and it could be said that this magic formation was the real power system of the treasure ship. The moment Bareks trusted aide entered the control room, he immediately shouted, I say, whats going on with you guys? Daren asked you why the speed of the treasured ship slowed down after being attacked three times. Daren is very angry! Even though the people in the control room looked down on this person, they did not dare to express any dissatisfaction towards Barek. One of them said, &Quot; please tell my Lord that the treasure ship was stopped by the enemy before it reached its maximum speed. Thats why it slowed down. If the enemy continues to stop it, the treasure ship will probably stop again. &Quot; Hearing this, the man had no choice but to come out of the control room and run to Bareks side. &Quot; &Quot; Sir, the people in the control room said that the speed of the treasure ship was not raised to its maximum before it was stopped by the other party. If the other party stops the attack like this, the treasure ship will likely stop again. &Quot; Bareks expression darkened when he heard that. He turned to the man and said, &Quot; Barrett, go and tell the people in the control room that if the treasure ship stops again, tell them to retreat a bit more. I dont want the treasure ship to be stopped for the third time. &Quot; The reason Barek did not blame the people in the control room was that he had discovered that the huge needle-shaped magical equipment from the world of a hundred treasures had already rushed onto the treasure ship. With a loud boom, the giant spiritual treasure ship stopped and slowly retreated. At this time, Barrett had once again arrived at the control room and passed down Bareks order. The treasured ship retreated once again. This time, they retreated even further. Tang Wen also noticed this situation, and his face couldnt help but change. He knew very well what the other party was up to, so he immediately led the team and ran forward. When Barek saw that the people from the hundred treasures world had followed them, his expression turned ugly. He immediately said in a deep voice, Two thousand men, stop them. As soon as Barek gave the order, 2000 people immediately separated from the giant spiritual treasure ship and went to meet Tang Wen and the others. Tang Wen couldnt help frowning when he saw this. If they were delayed by the other party, they wouldnt be able to keep up with the giant spiritual treasure ship. If that happened, the giant spiritual treasure ship would have to go at its maximum speed. If the ship were to go at its full speed, it would be very difficult for them to stop it. Just when Tang Wen didnt know what to do, Tang Jies voice was suddenly heard, &Quot; little Wen, dont follow up. Come back a little and dont go too far from octopus Island. &Quot; Although he didnt quite understand what Tang Wen meant, Tang Wen still led the team back in the direction of octopus Island and returned to their previous position. There was still some distance from octopus Island, but it wasnt very far away. It would be very convenient for octopus Island to rescue them. When the giant spirit clan members saw Tang Wen and the others retreat, they thought that they were afraid and immediately rushed forward. Tang Wen couldnt help but frown when he saw this, but he immediately organized a defense. It should be known that there were only 500 people from the hundred treasures world in their group, and the remaining 2000 were an Alliance of Xu people and people from the cultivation world. Under these circumstances, it was almost impossible for them to defeat these 2000 giant spirit clan members. Therefore, he could only take a defensive stance. At this time, Tang Wen saw that the giant spiritual treasure ship was about to stop, which meant that the third charge of the giant spiritual treasure ship was about to begin. At this time, they were already entangled, and it was impossible to stop the giant spiritual treasure ship. Tang Wen couldnt help but feel anxious, but it was useless. Now that they had already fought with the giant spirit clan, he couldnt spare any time to block the giant spirit ship. If the giant spirit ship hit the islands protective formation, it would cause great damage to it. At this moment, the giant spiritual treasure ship had already stopped and slowly accelerated forward. The third charge had begun! Just as the giant spirit treasure ships third charge began, a large group of people suddenly rushed out of octopus Island. Under the command of Tang Jie, these people were like a big net, killing the people of the giant spirit clan. This time, there were no less than 20000 people who followed Tang Jie, including 1000 people from the hundred treasures world. This time, the people of the giant spirit clan could not hold on. Furthermore, the members of the giant spirit race also realized that they were being attacked from above, below, to the left, and to the right. They could only retreat. These people from the giant spirit race didnt think too much about it. They began to organize themselves and slowly retreat. As they retreated, their formation didnt fall into disorder. It had to be said that the giant spirit races combat literacy was still very high. If they retreated without falling into disorder, they wouldnt suffer too many losses. However, if they were to really fall apart, their losses would be huge. However, these giant spirit race people who were fully focused on dealing with the attacks of the three races didnt realize that behind them, the giant spirit treasure ship was slowly slowing down, and on the bow of the ship stood an ashen-faced Barek! Chapter 1896 - 1896 Chapter 395-off course? 1896 Chapter 395-off course? Bareks face turned ashen as he looked ahead. He really did not expect that he would be tricked by Tang Jie. The 2000 people he sent to deal with the Allied army of the Three Realms were actually ordered by Tang Jie to rush to the path of the giant spiritual ship and block it. There was no need to talk about the impact of the giant spiritual treasure ship, but because of its huge size, it was very difficult to turn. It had to make a big turn to turn. Tang Jie and the others also saw this. Therefore, when the giant spirit treasure ship just started, Tang Jie led the Army and flew out of octopus Island. Then, he forced the giant spirit clan people to the path of the treasure ship. Because the process was very short, it was impossible for the treasure ship to turn. The giant spirit clan people were all dealing with it. Tang Jie and the others attack did not notice that they had been forced to the path in front of the giant spirit treasure ship. No matter how high Bareks status was in the giant spirit race, it was impossible for him to disregard the lives of 20 million giant spirit race people and crash into them. Therefore, when he saw this situation, the giant spiritual treasure ship had no choice but to stop. Barek felt extremely aggrieved. He was actually forced to stop by the other partys method. This was simply too aggrieving. However, since it had already happened, there was nothing more to say. Barek said in a deep voice, Send out another two thousand men and save those two thousand people. Someone beside him responded and immediately sent out another 2000 people to rescue the 2000 people he had sent out before. They retreated all the way back to the giant spiritual treasure ship, which then slowly retreated. As soon as he saw the giant spiritual treasure ship retreating, Tang Wen immediately led more than 2000 people forward, maintaining a distance that was neither too far nor too close to the giant spiritual treasure ship. When he saw Tang Wens behavior, Barek was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Tang Wen was stuck to them like sticky candy. If you retreated, he would follow, but they would not get too close to you. Even if you wanted to attack them, they would have a way to retreat to a very suitable distance. Moreover, there were more than 20000 people eyeing them covetously behind Tang Wen. Barek was very clear that even if he sent all his men out, it was impossible to defeat those 20000 people in one go. Moreover, if they really went out to deal with Tang Jie and the others, the treasured ship could only hit the octopus Island by itself. However, there was a problem in this way. Tang Jie and the others could also learn from him. Tang Jie and the others could also use a large number of people to fight with them here. Then, they could send a small number of people with large magic artifacts to block the giant spiritual treasure ship. In this way, they still wouldnt be able to gain any advantage. At the thought of this, Barek could not help but have a headache. He really did not have any good ideas to deal with Tang Jies shameless tactics. If Tang Jie didnt have anything that could block the giant spiritual boat, it would be fine. But the problem was that Tang Jie had people who could block the giant spiritual boat, and the giant spiritual boat was the most important weapon to break through octopus Island. Without the giant spiritual boat, it would be very difficult for them to break through the islands protective formation. The giant spiritual treasure ship was still slowly retreating. In fact, the distance between the giant spiritual treasure ship and the octopus Island was enough for the giant spiritual treasure ship to launch an attack. However, the problem was that Tang Wen and the others were still following. If the giant spiritual treasure ship launched an attack now, it would be stopped by Tang Wen and the others before it could move forward. Barek gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, retreat. Retreat to a safe distance. Retreat until they stop following us. I dont believe that they will keep following us. &Quot; In fact, the people on the ship also understood this. They also knew that the people from the hundred treasures world couldnt follow them all the time, but this feeling was really sullen. Just as Barek had said, when they were about a thousand miles away from the octopus, Tang Wen and the others stopped following them. Barek saw this and didnt stop the giant spiritual treasure ship. The giant spiritual treasure ship continued to retreat. They had to retreat to a position where they could charge and then launch the fourth charge. At this time, Tang Wen was commanding the crowd to slowly retreat. However, as they retreated, they left a few people behind at a certain distance. These people were not from the hundred treasures world, but the Xu people. As soon as these Xu people left the group, they immediately went invisible. Tang Wen and the others stopped after retreating about five hundred miles. They were still about five hundred miles away from octopus Island. This distance was enough for the team on octopus Island to come and rescue them, and also enough time for them to return to octopus Island. Barek was relieved when he saw that most of them had retreated, and Tang Wen and the others had indeed retreated. He stood at the bow of the ship, gritted his teeth, waved his hand, and shouted, Charge! He wanted to use this roar to vent out the grievances in his heart. The giant spiritual treasure ship began to move forward slowly. At first, its speed was very slow, but it gradually became faster and faster, and faster and faster. After starting for about three hundred miles, the speed of the giant spiritual treasure ship reached its limit. To be honest, such a long warm-up of the giant spiritual treasure ship really made Barek feel very impatient. However, he had to admit that if the giant spiritual treasure ship wasnt so big, he would lose his impact. Very quickly, the giant spiritual treasure ship entered the thousand-mile range outside the octopus Island. Tang Wen and the others had stopped here just now. After arriving here, Barek even deliberately looked at both sides and smiled when he saw what was happening. Just when he was about 800 miles away from the octopus Island, a group of people suddenly flew up from their left. They were all Xu people and there were only about 10 to 50 of them. As soon as they appeared, they immediately took out a huge flying needle that was 100 meters long. This flying needle went straight for the left side of the treasure ship! With a boom, the flying needle hit the left side of the ships bow. The ship shook slightly, but its speed didnt decrease at all. It was still flying forward. After the group of Xu tribe people retrieved their Flying Needles, they turned invisible and disappeared. Barek looked in the direction where the mermen had disappeared and frowned slightly. He didnt say anything, though, and the ship continued to move forward. The giant spiritual treasure ship was traveling at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it had traveled more than ten miles. At this moment, another group of mermen appeared. They did the same thing as the previous group. They released a flying needle and hit the treasure ship, then disappeared. Bareks frown deepened. He wasnt afraid that the treasure ship would be damaged. In fact, Barek had absolute confidence in the giant spiritual treasure ship. He frowned not because he was worried, but because he was impatient. He was extremely annoyed. Those Xu clan people were like flies flying around him, and that was what annoyed him the most. However, it was impossible for him to send people to deal with the Xu people. The speed of the treasured ship was too fast, and the people on the ship couldnt leave the ship easily. As the ship moved forward, there would be a huge airflow. It would be very dangerous to leave the ship. If he wanted to send people to deal with the mermen, he would have to slow down the speed of the treasure ship, which was impossible for Barek. Even if someone were to put a knife to his neck, he would not slow down the speed of the treasure ship. If Zhao Hai knew what Barek was thinking, he would be shocked. It was as if Barek had become an entire organization on earth. When the people of that organization were commanding the aircraft to crash into the building, their thoughts were probably similar to Bareks. Barek didnt slow the ship down, which was no surprise to the people on the ship. However, the Xu people didnt stop because of this. Small groups of Xu people appeared one after another, and the needles hit the bow of the ship. After ten groups of Xu people hit the ship with the needles, they didnt appear again. Just as Barek let out a breath, three eight Junqing Imperial chariots appeared and hit the bow of the ship one after another. Barek was so angry that smoke was coming out of his head. Fortunately, the speed of the treasured ship didnt slow down, and it was still rushing toward Tang Wen and the others. Tang Wen stood there with a calm expression, looking at the treasure ship that was getting closer and closer to them. He turned to the people beside him and said, Are you sure? Its been confirmed, dont worry, the man nodded. Tang Wen nodded and waved his hand, Retreat! After he said retreat, the people around him suddenly scattered in all directions. It didnt look like they were retreating at all. It was as if they were scared and scattered. When Barek saw Tang Wen and the others, he couldnt help but laugh and said to Barrett, Barrett, did you see that? I told you those guys were cowards, but they were scared to the point of scattering. Hahaha, this is too funny. &Quot; of course theyre cowards, BA Lei quickly said with a salivating face. &Quot; theyll naturally run away when they see your Majestys might. &Quot; Although Barek knew that this wasnt the case, he still laughed and patted bareys shoulder, making his bones feel lighter. But soon, Barek realized that something was wrong. They realized that they seemed to have deviated from their flight path. If they continued to fly like this, it was impossible for them to hit the octopus Island. They would only fly past the side of the island! When he saw this, Bareks smug expression turned dark. He roared, Whats going on? Dont those idiots in the control room know how to control the direction? Why did they deviate from the route? No one answered him. Barek turned to Baray and shouted, &Quot; why dont you go to the control room and ask those idiots why this situation happened? Barrett responded and turned around to leave. In fact, Barrett had already figured out what was going on, but he did not dare to say it out loud. If he did, Barek might treat him as a punching bag. Therefore, he quickly ran to the control room. He did not ask why the flight route had deviated. Instead, he said, Can you turn the direction back? The person in the control room smiled bitterly and shook his head. &Quot; &Quot; its too late. The enemy has calculated the distance. After the final collision, its too late for us to turn back. &Quot; Barey smiled bitterly, turned around, and flew toward the bow of the ship. Bareks eyes were spewing fire as he watched the giant spiritual treasure ship brush past the octopus Island. However, he couldnt do anything about it. He now more or less knew why the giant spiritual treasure ship had deviated from its course. It was all because of the continuous collisions of the Xu peoples teams. Chapter 1897 - 1897 Rain of Ten Thousand Flowers (1) 1897 Rain of Ten Thousand Flowers (1) In fact, there was nothing difficult to understand about this matter. When the giant spiritual treasure ship was traveling at full speed, it was like a car that drove a horse carriage. It was very difficult to knock down the car from the front, but it was much easier to knock over the car from the side. The Xu tribe had brought the array-breaking spirit snake needle. This array-breaking spirit snake needle couldnt cause any damage to the giant spiritual treasure ship without the support of enough power. However, it was attacking the bow of the giant spiritual treasure ship, and every five strikes was the full power of a Xu tribe cultivator in the soul-splitting stage. Therefore, the giant spiritual treasure ship was knocked off course without anyone knowing. In addition to the Xu peoples formation-breaking spirit snake needles, Zhao Hais three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots had also been used. The collision of these three chariots had caused the giant spiritual treasure ship to completely deviate from its course. The deviation of the giant spiritual treasure ship was not completed in a short time. It was completed after many collisions. This made the operators of the giant spiritual treasure ship not realize in time that the treasure ship had deviated from the course. By the time they realized it, it was already too late. In fact, from the moment the treasured ship was hit for the first time, they could no longer control the direction of the treasured ship. It was not easy to control the direction of such a large ship. Moreover, they had been hit continuously. Under such circumstances, they could not control the direction even if they wanted to. Tang Jie couldnt help but laugh when he saw the giant spiritual boat pass by octopus Island. He turned around and patted Zhao Hais shoulder.Good job, little hai. This is a good idea. Hahaha, Im sure Bareks expression will be very interesting. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; after these few times, I think Barek will realize the disadvantage of not having enough soldiers. I think they should ask for reinforcements. The real battle is about to begin. &Quot; Tang Jies expression also calmed down. He nodded and said, &Quot; yes, the real battle is coming, but it will take a few days for their reinforcements to arrive. This is enough time for the inner realm to carry out the next step of the plan. Little hai, I have good news for you. The inner realm will send another five thousand reinforcements and a large amount of materials. What you need to do next is to make more formation breaking spirit snake needles. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He then smiled bitterly and said, Big brother Tang, dont tell me you want me to give each of you a defensive formation-breaking spirit snake needle? To be honest, Im too busy to do that. Besides, theres no need to make so many array-breaking snake needles. Theyre not as flexible as the real ones, and theyre not as powerful. Theyre just a big celestial device. If theyre not controlled by a soul-splitting stage expert, theyre only a little stronger than the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot. Even if they exert their full power, they can only be controlled by ten soul-splitting stage experts at the same time. But it cant break the islands protective formation. If ten soul-splitting cultivators control it to collide with the opponents great magic weapon, Im afraid it wont take long for the needle to be destroyed. Its not worth it. Tang Jie sighed and said, &Quot; I know what youre saying, but little hai, you have to know that our opponent is the giant spirit clan. The number of giant spirit clans big celestial devices is one of the best in the big realms in the myriad realm battlefield. In the previous battle between the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit clan, we suffered a loss because of these big celestial devices. When the two sides fight, the big celestial devices are much more useful than the small celestial devices. This time, the world wants to defeat the giant spirit clan, so we attach great importance to the formation-breaking snake needle imitation you made. &Quot; Youll have to suffer for a while. Hearing Tang Jies words, Zhao Hai nodded and said, Alright, dont worry. Ill do my best. Tang Jie nodded. &Quot; this time, there will be some artifact refiners from our Jie among the reinforcements. At that time, little hai, you cant be stingy. Give the manufacturing method of the array breaking spirit snake needle to the people in our Jie. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its not a great method. Dont worry. When they come, Ill just tell them the ratios of the materials and the order of the formation. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded and looked at the giant spiritual treasure ship that was making a big turn with a burning gaze. He said in a deep voice, If we can defeat the giant spirit race this time, then our hundred treasures world will receive unexpected benefits. Little hai, you will be the greatest hero of our hundred treasures world, and the clan will not mistreat you. The reason why Tang Jie told Zhao Hai this was that he had told him that after this matter was over, Zhao Hai would go back to the treasure world with him. Zhao Hai would then be considered to have officially joined the treasure world. Zhao Hai just smiled when he heard Tang Jies words. He didnt say anything. To be honest, he was really not interested in joining the hundred treasures world. He knew all the cultivation methods in the hundred treasures world, and now he even knew the cultivation methods of the giant spirit world. What he needed to do now was to get the cultivation methods of the other big worlds and see if he could find any clues in them. Chapter 1898 - 1898 Rain of Ten Thousand Flowers (2) 1898 Rain of Ten Thousand Flowers (2) What Zhao Hai was most concerned about now was how the six realm battlefield and the myriad realm battlefield had been formed. Who had created them? these were the things that Zhao Hai was most concerned about. Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. To be honest, he admired Zhao Hais calmness. He was a man who did great things. Tang Jie could understand Kong Miao a little now. Before this, he had seen that no matter what Kong Miao did, she would always discuss with Zhao Hai. He had felt that it was strange. It was only later on when he found out about Zhao Hais miraculous abilities that Tang Jie finally understood why Kong Miao would do that. In fact, he was now similar to Kong Miao. No matter what Kong Miao did, she would always discuss with Zhao Hai. Under everyones gaze, the giant spiritual treasure ship made a big turn and once again turned into the distance. Moreover, its speed had also slowed down. It seemed that Barek had discovered their weakness. The weakness of Bareks group was that they didnt have enough manpower. If they had enough manpower, they could have used them to defend against the sudden attacks of the mermen, and they could have stalled the Allied forces of the Three Realms. It wouldnt have been so troublesome. However, because they didnt have enough manpower, they had to fight back without achieving anything. This made Barek very angry. But at the same time, Barek also knew that this was not the way to go. So, after making a round, he made the giant spiritual treasure ship slow down. He sized up Tang Jie and the others on the octopus Island and said in a deep voice, Retreat, out of the range of the octopus Island. Immediately send a letter to the clan and have them send reinforcements as soon as possible. Someone beside him naturally took note of his order, and the giant spirit ship slowly retreated. In a short while, it had left the territory of the octopus Island and disappeared. Everyone cheered when they saw the giant spirit boat retreat. They knew that the giant spirit race would not give up just like that. However, they had won the first battle. It must be known that their victory this time was not easy. They had to preserve a portion of their strength. They couldnt push back the giant spirit race in one go. They had to let the giant spirit race think that they were not invincible. From the current situation, they had done very well. Furthermore, the people that the giant spirit race had sent out this time werent weak. Not only did they have a giant spirit treasure ship, but they also had 5000 giant spirit race members accompanying them. 5000 giant spirit race members was not a small number. In fact, the most excited people were the Xu people and the people of the cultivation world. All along, the people of the Great Spirit world had been like kings high up in the air. Even looking at them was a gift. As long as the Great Spirit world casually sent out three or four thousand people, they could almost drive them out of the myriad realm battlefield. But now? However, they had defeated the giant spirit clan. Although this had a lot to do with Tang Jie and the others, they had also contributed, hadnt they? Furthermore, they had put in a lot of effort. This was enough to make them feel proud. Tang Jie looked at the cheering people around him and smiled. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; alright, lets go back. Little Wen, arrange for someone to stand guard. Dont let the giant spirit race slip through. &Quot; Tang Wen acknowledged and went to contact Kong Miao and Xu wuzun to arrange for the security. Zhao Hai, Tang Jie, and the others returned to octopus Island. Tang Jie told everyone to rest while he led Kong Miao, Xu wuzun, Tang Wen, and Zhao Hai into his cave. After they arrived at the quiet room in the cave, they sat down. Tang Jie smiled and said, &Quot; I didnt expect that we would force Barek to retreat so quickly. I think Barek must be really angry right now. Hes mobilizing his troops and preparing for the second attack. &Quot; Everyone chuckled. They were all in a good mood. Although they did not kill the giant spirit clans people, they were still very happy after defeating the strong enemy. Tang Jie looked at everyone and said with a smile, &Quot; the tribes reinforcements will be here soon. In about two hours, the first batch of reinforcements will arrive on octopus Island. Ill have to trouble Mr. Xu wuzun to make arrangements then. &Quot; Xu wuzun nodded immediately. &Quot; dont worry, Captain Tang. Ill make the arrangements. I just wonder whos the commander of the reinforcements sent by the treasure world this time? Kong Miao also noticed Xu wuzuns question. To be honest, they were still a little worried. Tang Jie was very polite to them because the combined strength of the Xu people and the people from the cultivation world was greater than the strength of Tang Jies forces. However, once the hundred treasures worlds reinforcements arrived, the hundred treasures worlds strength would increase. When that time came, it was hard to say whether the hundred treasures worlds attitude towards them would still be the same. Xu wuzun was the one who worried the most. The people from the cultivation world were not too worried because Zhao Hai had already joined the hundred treasures world. They would not make things difficult for the cultivation world out of consideration for Zhao Hai. Moreover, the cultivation world had betrayed the giant spirit race, so it was more useful to the hundred treasures world. But the Xu tribe was different. They were not qualified to be the subordinates of the hundred treasures world. In addition, they had a bad reputation. If the hundred treasures world really made things difficult for them, they would have to suffer in silence. Xu wuzun wouldnt be too worried if Tang Jie always had the final say in the hundred treasures world. After all, Tang Jie was still very polite to them. Moreover, they had gone through a Great War with Tang Jie, so he wouldnt burn the bridge after crossing it. Chapter 1899 - 1899 Rain of Ten Thousand Flowers (3) 1899 Rain of Ten Thousand Flowers (3) However, if someone else was in charge of the hundred treasures world, then things would be different. Who knew if the new people of the hundred treasures world would not like them? after all, the Xu peoples reputation was there, and they had always been not well-liked. Tang Jie was a smart person. He immediately understood what Xu wuzun meant. He smiled and said, This time, the leader is my senior Muyu. Hes the disciple of my eldest senior uncle. However, he has a very good relationship with me and Xiao Wen. He takes good care of us. Hes an expert who became famous before me in the hundred treasures world. There are almost no young experts in the giant spirit clan who are as famous as him. With him leading the way, we dont have to worry. Xu wuzun was stunned for a moment when he heard Muyus name. Then, he said happily, Are you Mr. Muyu, who people have given you the nickname rain of Ten Thousand Flowers ? Tang Jie smiled slightly. &Quot; thats right. Senior brother mu claims to be the number one expert among the younger generation of our hundred treasures world. His technique,falling rain, Ten Thousand Flowers bloom, is also very famous in the myriad realm battlefield. &Quot; Hearing Tang Jies words, Zhao Hai and Kong Miao also knew who Muyu was. Muyu was known as the number one expert among the younger generation in the hundred treasures world. However, he was very low-key, so not many people had heard of him in the myriad world battlefield. However, he was recorded in the beginner Jade slip by the cultivation world office because of Muyus magic artifact. Muyus magic item was called raindrop, Ten Thousand Flowers bloom. This was the name of his magic item and the method he used to use it. It was said that this magic item was created by him through his own research. When you use it, you will feel as if you have entered a sea of flowers. In the sea of flowers, there was a drizzling rain. In the drizzling rain, the ten thousand Flowers bloomed, looking extremely beautiful. However, almost everyone who had seen this scene was dead. No one knew how he used this magical weapon, nor had anyone seen what it looked like. This was why the introductory Jade slip of the cultivation world had listed Muyu as someone not to be offended. Falling rain of myriad flowers was just Muyus nickname. In reality, Muyu had another nickname, Emperor of myriad flowers. This was his nickname in the introductory Jade slip of the cultivation world. This was why Zhao Hai and Kong Miao did not immediately remember who Muyu was. It was only when they heard the name of the magic tool falling rain of myriad flowers that they finally remembered who he was. Tang Jie was right. Muyus falling rain Ten Thousand Flowers bloom was very famous in the myriad realm battlefield, especially among the people of the big realm. As for the people of the small realm, Muyu was not very famous because he rarely went out, and he usually did not attack the people of the small realm. Instead, he usually went to find trouble with the people of the big realm. Zhao Hai and Kong Miao were very happy when they heard that mu Yu was leading the Army to help. Mu Yu was a famous expert, even more famous than Tang Jie. With such an expert as a reinforcement, in addition to the reinforcements from the 5000 treasures world, octopus Island would have no problem protecting itself. Naturally, they would be even safer. Tang Jie looked at the few of them and smiled. &Quot; Mr. Xu wuzun, please arrange a place for the reinforcements to rest. Grandmaster Kong Miao, please go and rest as well. I have something to say to little Wen and little hai. &Quot; Chapter 1900 - 1900 Tang Jies discovery _1 1900 Tang Jies discovery _1 After Xu wuzun and Kong Miao left, Tang Jie turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, tell me the truth. Do you have some special technique? Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard what Tang Jie said. &Quot; Many people know that I know special techniques. Theres nothing strange about it. Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai and said, no, little hai. Im not talking about your spatial special technique. Everyone knows that you have spatial special techniques. I mean, do you know any other special techniques besides spatial special techniques? Zhao Hai was stunned and his expression changed. His first reaction was that Tang Jie knew about the realm. But then he felt that something was wrong. He immediately began to reflect on what he had exposed this time. Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, &Quot; I was right. You really do have other special techniques. Tell me, is it the kind of special technique that can decompose an object and restore it? Zhao Hai wasnt surprised when he heard Tang Jies words. However, he was already prepared, so he pretended to be very shocked. Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai and thought that he had guessed right. He let out a sigh of relief and said, I guessed right, right? Ive heard that theres a person in the magic puppet world who used to have this special technique. Its because of his presence that the magic puppet world has so many methods and ratios to make magic artifacts. Youre the same, right? Zhao Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Tang Jies words. If that was what Tang Jie thought, then everything would be fine. As long as they didnt discover the secret of the space, everything would be fine. Zhao Hai looked at Tang Jie and sighed, In fact, my special technique is not only about decomposition and restoration, but also synthesis, just like refining artifacts. Its much faster to synthesize different materials into what I want than refining artifacts. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jie heaved a sigh of relief and laughed, &Quot; good, thats great. So, as long as we take care of the giant spiritual treasure ship, youll be able to know what kind of materials and magic artifacts were used in the ship, and what the ratio was? &Quot; thats right, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; as long as we can take care of the giant spiritual treasure ship, I can restore it. As long as we have enough materials, we can make more than one giant spiritual treasure ship. &Quot; Tang Jies eyes lit up and he laughed. &Quot; good, thats great! Wheres the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle? Its the same. As long as you provide me with enough materials, I can make the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Tang Jie laughed and patted Zhao Hais shoulder, &Quot; good, thats great. With this, your status in the hundred treasures world will be higher than mine. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Tang Jie in confusion, Why? Even if I can, Im not the only blacksmith in the world of a hundred treasures, right? Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai and shook his head impatiently, You really dont know how lucky you are. Dont you know that theres a success rate in artifact refining? Do you know what the success rate is for an ordinary magic tool? If you could achieve a success rate of one-fifth, you would be considered a top-notch blacksmith. The success rate of refining a large celestial device was even lower, about one-fiftieth. For a celestial device like the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, his success rate was less than one percent. One percent! With so many materials and such a low success rate, even if people knew that he had a one percent success rate, he would still be able to refine it. But where could he get so many precious materials for them to waste? Therefore, blacksmiths are very popular in all realms. Little hai, no one can be like you, with a 100% success rate in refining. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly, Im not 100% successful. Its just that Ive already broken down all the failed items. Then, Ill refine them again. So, you can say that Im 100% successful. At the very least, I wont waste so many materials. &Quot; Tang Jie laughed and said, thats already very amazing. Really, little hai, with you, our hundred treasures worlds strength will definitely be improved one step further. I can tell you the truth. For so many years, we have obtained countless good things, but there are too few blacksmiths. With you, those materials can be turned into weapons. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Tang Jie and said, big brother Tang, you dont seem to have thought of the greatest use of my special technique yet. How do you deal with the broken magic tools youve obtained in the past, or the magic tools youve obtained after killing people? Tang Jies eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words. He said in a deep voice, Those things can become materials and new magic tools? Oh my God, why didnt I think of that? thats too shocking. Think about it, what a shocking number that would be! Tang Jie couldnt sit still anymore. He stood up and walked around the quiet room with excitement. After a while, he calmed down and turned to Zhao Hai, Little hai, how confident are you in dealing with the giant spiritual treasure ship? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; 100%. Dont worry. That cumbersome fellow isnt a threat to me at all. Itll be too easy to take care of him. &Quot; Tang Jie frowned and looked at Zhao Hai, Little hai, dont be too full of yourself. The giant spiritual treasure ship isnt easy to deal with. &Quot; dont worry, big brother Tang, said Zhao Hai with a smile. &Quot; I guarantee that he wont be able to have any romantic affairs. Let me show you something. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and a formation-breaking spiritual snake needle appeared in front of him. This formation-breaking spiritual snake needle didnt have the stiffness of an imitation at all. It looked extremely flexible, as if it was even more flexible than the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. Tang Jie was stunned for a moment. He couldnt help but reach out and touch the formation-breaking spirit snake needle. Of course, he couldnt find anything. He immediately used his spiritual power to explore his invisible storage equipment and found that the formation-breaking spirit snake needle he brought was still hidden inside. He was relieved. Then, he looked at Zhao Hai with a puzzled face and said,Whats going on? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; this is my magic weapon, liquid silver. You should have some qualifications for this kind of magic weapon. This is the masterpiece of a genius from the cultivation world. He made it after the hundred treasure Vajra staff, but it was even better. However, he didnt complete the last step before he swore. Later, I obtained this magic weapon and completed the last step. In my hands, this magic weapon can change its shape at will and I can add materials into it to make it. You can even inscribe spiritual arrays at will inside. It can be said that the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle youre looking at now is also an imitation, but its a much better imitation than the one I made. Their actual power is not bad. Think about it, as long as I force the giant spiritual treasure ship to stop, and then use this formation-breaking spiritual snake needle and the other protective artifacts to deal with the giant spiritual treasure ship, what would the result be? No matter how strong the defensive power of the gigantic spiritual treasure ship is, Im afraid it wont be able to withstand it. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jies eyes became brighter and brighter. He laughed and said, Good, its good that youre confident. Hahaha, this is great. Lets see how those fellows from the giant spirit race can still be so arrogant. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything else. Tang Jie walked around on the ground for a while and counted the time. He turned to Zhao Hai and Tang Wen and said, Little hai, little Wen, alright, lets go. Well wait for you at the teleportation array. Big brother Muyu is about to arrive. Zhao Hai and Tang Wen both stood up, and the three walked out. Once they were outside, Tang Jie immediately sent two people from the hundred treasures world to inform Xu wuzun and Kong Miao to go to the teleportation array. Muyus status in the hundred treasures world was very high. If Cha said that Tang Jie was only a target to be nurtured in the hundred treasures world, then Muyu was being nurtured as the future leader of the hundred treasures world. With Muyus status, even if Tang Jie didnt say anything, Xu wuzun and Kong Miao would have gone to pick him up. If Muyu thought that he had neglected him, then Xu wuzun and the others would cry out loud. They soon arrived at the square where the teleportation array was located. The square where the Xu clans teleportation array was located wasnt small. Tang Jie stood in the square and looked at the teleportation array square before turning to Xu wuzun and saying, Mr. Xu wuzun, hows the preparation of the resting place? Xu wuzun nodded. &Quot; dont worry, Captain Tang. Everythings ready. We can move in as soon as the reinforcements arrive. Dont worry. &Quot; Is there any news from those sentries outside? Tang Jie nodded. The Sentry posts that Tang Jie mentioned were all formed by the Xu clan. After all, in the myriad realm battlefield, the only one who could really break their invisibility was Zhao Hai. Even the giant spirit clan would find it very difficult to find the invisible Xu clan members. The main purpose of these surveillance posts was to monitor the giant spirit tribe and prevent Barek from launching a surprise attack. The furthest surveillance post from the octopus Island was already close to 10000 miles away. At this distance, even if the giant spirit tribe wanted to attack, the octopus Island would have enough time to react. &Quot; we have news, Xu wuzun said in a deep voice. &Quot; Ive asked them to send back a message every hour, but nothing happened. It seems like the giant spirit race has really retreated. I think theyre waiting for reinforcements. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded and said, its just as we expected. Barek is preparing to bring more men before attacking again. This time, they must have a lot of men. Even if we have reinforcements, we must be careful. According to our previous experience, Im afraid that the giant spirit race will be able to bring about 50000 reinforcements this time, or even more. &Quot; When Xu wuzun and Kong Miao heard what Tang Jie said, their expressions turned ugly. Xu wuzun even muttered, Fifty thousand reinforcements? If we include the giant spirit race, doesnt that make up 55000 people? Tang Jie nodded and said,it will only be more and not less. How many troops do we have now? Even if senior brother Muyus reinforcements arrive, we only have around 30000 men, less than half of the enemys forces. We have no choice but to be careful. After all, a numerical advantage can be very useful in certain situations. Xu wuzun and Kong Miao both nodded with heavy expressions. They knew very well that the Xu tribe and the great cultivation world would inevitably suffer losses in this war. Losing a few thousand people might not be a big deal to big worlds like the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race, but to the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe, it was a serious blow Chapter 1901 - 1901 Muyu (1) 1901 Muyu (1) Translator: 549690339 The white light on the teleportation array flashed, and then nearly a hundred figures appeared on the teleportation array. When the white light was completely gone, Tang Jie and the others also saw the people on the teleportation array clearly. These 100 people were all dressed in black cultivator clothes. The leader looked to be about 30 years old. He had long, flowing hair that was tied into a ponytail casually. His eyes were very bright, and he had a very gentle smile on his face. Coupled with his fair skin, he gave off a gentle and elegant feeling. He wasnt very handsome, but his temperament was very attractive. He didnt look like a battle-hardened cultivator at all, but more like a gentle and polite scholar. He gave people a warm and peaceful feeling when he stood there. Although he was also wearing a black cultivators suit, one would not treat him as a threat at first sight. But when Zhao Hai saw this person, his eyes couldnt help but narrow. To be honest, this persons temperament was very similar to his. However, Zhao Hai believed that this person was definitely a very dangerous guy because he was an expert in hidden weapons. What did hidden weapons mean? Hidden weapons were a type of assassination weapon. Only when you used it unexpectedly could the power of this weapon be displayed. People who used hidden weapons werent the type to show off their abilities. The more you didnt pay attention to him, the more advantageous you were to him. On the other hand, Tang Jies aura was too obvious. This wasnt a good thing for a person who used hidden weapons. However, Muyu did a good job. A person like him was a real threat. Even though Tang Jie was still introducing him, Zhao Hai was certain that this person was Muyu. However, Zhao Hai did not stare at Muyu. He only took a glance at Muyu before he started to size up the others. At this moment, Tang Jie had already come forward and dodged Muyus attack.Greetings, senior brother Muyu. Zhao Hai followed Tang Jie and bowed to Muyu. He was right, the person he noticed was Muyu. Muyu chuckled,little Jie, why are you being so polite with me? when did you start calling me senior brother Muyu? Do you want me to hit you? When Tang Jie heard Muyus words, he couldnt help but smile. &Quot; Big brother mu, there are outsiders here, right? Come, let me introduce you. This is Zhao Hai. Ive already told the family that after this matter is over, Ill take little hai back to the family. The family has agreed, so little hai will be one of us from now on. Zhao Hai took a step forward and bowed to Muyu, Greetings, senior brother Muyu. Muyu looked at Zhao Hai and smiled. He then helped Zhao Hai up and said, You dont have to be so polite. In the future, just call me big brother mu like little Jie. Little hai, your name is even more well-known than mine in the myriad realm battlefield. Hahaha, Im really envious of you. Im afraid. Big brother mu, please dont make things difficult for me in the future, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Muyu couldnt help but laugh when he heard Zhao Hais words, I didnt want to make things difficult for you, but now that youve said that, I really want to make things difficult for you. Tang Jie also smiled and said to Muyu, Big brother mu, this is Master Kong Miao, and this is Mr. Wu Zun. Kong Miao and Xu wuzun both stepped forward and dodged Muyu, Greetings, Mr. Muyu! Muyu nodded and smiled. &Quot; its our treasure worlds blessing for the two of you to join us. On behalf of our treasure world, I would like to thank you. &Quot; Kong Miao and Xu wuzun quickly said in unison, &Quot; we wouldnt dare. We wouldnt dare. Mr. Mu, youre too kind. &Quot; Muyu smiled and said,alright, theres no need to be so polite. Little Jie, have you arranged a place to rest? If youve made the necessary arrangements, then have someone bring them to rest. The few of you, follow me, I want to hear the details of this battle. Tang Jie immediately responded and asked his men to bring them to rest. He brought Muyu to a cave abode that he had prepared for Muyu. The cave abode was very big, even bigger than Tang Jies. The decorations inside were also very good. It seemed to be the best cave abode in the Xu tribe. After they sat down in the quiet room of the cave, Tang Jie explained the situation of the battle to Muyu in detail, as well as the performance of Zhao Hai and the others. Muyu listened carefully. After Tang Jie finished, Muyu let out a long sigh and said, &Quot; good, youve all done well. This time, the giant spirit race isnt really leaving. Instead, theyre preparing for an even larger-scale attack. It seems like they wont be lacking in numbers if they come again. We have to be careful. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded. &Quot; weve already thought about this. The biggest threat to us now is the giant spirit boat. As long as we can restrain it, it will be very difficult for the giant spirit clan to attack the octopus Island. &Quot; Muyu nodded, thats true. However, we have to be prepared for both eventualities. The giant spirit race also has the formation-breaking spirit snake needle. Its not impossible for them to transfer one over. Its best for us to be careful. Also, do you guys have the confidence to deal with the giant spiritual ship? Tang Jie smiled and said, dont worry, senior brother. Theres definitely no problem. Did the realm see the array-breaking spirit snake needle I sent back? As long as we can get a few more of those formation-breaking snake needles, it wont be a problem to deal with the giant spiritual treasure ship. Muyu nodded and turned to look at Zhao Hai. He smiled, Little hai is really a heavenly material. No one expected that the formation-breaking spirit snake needle would have such great power. We used it to do some experiments, and its really powerful. I believe it wont be a problem to deal with the giant spiritual treasure ship. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre too kind, big brother mu. This array-breaking imitation snake needle has a lot of shortcomings. Its still lacking in many areas. Compared to the real thing, its far too inferior. &Quot; Muyu laughed out loud. &Quot; you dont have to be so polite. The real formation-breaking spirit snake needle isnt that easy to make. Its already very impressive that you could make a replica. Im afraid that this replica will be the main character in the battle against the giant spirit race. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; no matter how good the magical equipment is, it still needs someone to use it. Brother mu, youre flattering me. &Quot; Muyu waved his hand, no longer discussing this topic. He turned to Tang Jie and said, Is there any movement from the giant spirit race? Tang Jie shook his head. &Quot; theres no movement yet. Im sure that the giant spirit clan doesnt exist within 10000 miles of the octopus Island. I dont know where they are now. Little hai, do you know? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I do. Theyre now in the spirit controlling sects old camp. Theyre regrouping there and waiting for reinforcements. &Quot; Muyu nodded and said,I do know about the spirit controlling sect. They seem to be a realm that specializes in controlling evil spirits, right? It can be considered as the middle upper realm. As he spoke, he took out a mirror-like spiritual artifact and cast a spell into the mirror. The mirror flashed, and a map appeared on it. Then, the map became more and more three-dimensional, and finally became a three-dimensional map. After that, the map quickly moved and then slowly stopped. Zhao Hai and the others looked at the map and saw that it was a map of the entire territory of the great spirits world. The old camp of the great spirits world was covered in red. Muyu pointed at the map and the map suddenly enlarged, showing the area around octopus Island. Muyu then pointed to a place and said,This is the old camp of the controlling spirit sect. It will take less than three days to reach the octopus Island from the camp. They can also use the teleportation formation to send reinforcements. I think they should arrive in a few days. Muyus words were reasonable. Although the Titan race could travel very quickly to the controlling spirit sect, that was because they were on the Titan spirit ship. The Titan spirit ships speed wasnt slow at all. If a person were to fly normally, it wouldnt be that fast. It would take them at least three days. Muyu turned to look at Zhao Hai,little hai, can you confirm that theyre at the spirit controlling sect? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats true. My little undying creatures have already run to the giant spiritual treasure ship. Im sure of it. &Quot; Muyu nodded,can you see that the reinforcements from those clans have arrived?. Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I know. However, the giant spirit race has only just arrived. No reinforcements have arrived yet. However, I think theyll be here soon. &Quot; Muyu nodded. &Quot; keep a close eye on them. If anyone from the giant spirit race comes, let me know immediately. Also, calculate the total number of reinforcements they have. &Quot; Yes, dont worry, big brother mu, Zhao Hai nodded. Zhao Hai knew that Muyu was worried that the Titan race would bring the formation-breaking spirit snake needle over. If the Titan race really did bring the formation-breaking spirit snake needle over, it would be a real problem. Muyu looked at the crowd and said, &Quot; everyone, I have good news for you. The second step of our clans plan has already been carried out when you returned to octopus Island from the old camp in the cultivation world. What we need to do now is to hold off the giant spirit races attack here. The longer we hold them off, the more beneficial it is for our hundred treasures world. Its best if reinforcements from the giant spirit races homeland arrive. As long as we continue to hold them off here, the giant spirit races prestige will be hit. As long as we can get the giant spirit clan to focus their attention on this place, our clan will give them a huge surprise. So, Muyu is here. Im counting on everyone! Were willing to serve you, my Lord! The crowd replied in unison. Muyu nodded, &Quot; okay, I know the Xu clan and the great cultivation world still have some concerns. Youve fought with the hundred treasures world before and killed some of our people. Youre afraid that well settle the score later. I can tell you clearly that were magnanimous. We wont do something like that. I can swear to my inner demons here. Ill make it ten times more difficult for the people of the hundred treasures world to reach the crossing transformation stage. Please dont worry. Hearing Muyus words, Xu wuzun and Kong Miao were completely at ease. One had to know that the great oath of the hearts demon was not something that could be taken rashly, especially for a cultivator. Thus, Xu wuzun and Kong Miao both stood up and said to Muyu,Im willing to die for the hundred treasures world! (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1902 - 1902 Weapon furnace array (1) 1902 Weapon furnace array (1) Translator: 549690339 Muyu looked at Zhao Hai and chuckled. &Quot; little hai, there are quite a few blacksmiths among the people who came with me this time. You have to teach them how to make the array-breaking spirit snake needle. &Quot; At this time, Xu wuzun had already left. Only Muyu, Tang Jie, Tang Wen, and Zhao Hai were sitting in the cave, so Muyu spoke to Zhao Hai in this way. Dont worry, big brother mu. I promise I wont hide anything, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Muyu nodded his head in satisfaction and smiled at Zhao Hai, Dont worry, the Jie will not treat you badly. Without waiting for Zhao Hai to speak, Tang Jie smiled and told Muyu about Zhao Hais special ability. Muyu was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He did not expect Zhao Hai to have such an ability. He immediately turned to Zhao Hai and said,Hai, is what Jie said true? Its true, Zhao Hai nodded. Muyu laughed out loud, good, the heavens are really helping our hundred treasures world. Those giant spirit race idiots actually pointed a treasure like you to our hundred treasures world. Hahaha, they deserve to die! &Quot; Zhao Hai chuckled and didnt say anything. Muyu turned to Zhao Hai and said,Lets go, little hai. Ill take you to those artifact refiners right now. Youll immediately teach them the method to make the array breaking spirit snake needle. I hope that before the next attack by the giant spirit race, well have a hundred array breaking spirit snake needles in our hands. A hundred? Zhao Hai was stunned. Just in a few days? Muyu looked at Zhao Hai and said, Ill try my best. Youre not the only one. Ill ask everyone to help you. Well also provide all the materials. Dont worry. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at mu Yu in confusion and asked,big brother mu, why did you prepare so many array-breaking imitation snake needles? Although that thing is very big, its still a little small when used as a Big Magic tool. Its not very useful when both sides are fighting in a battle formation. Muyu laughed bitterly, I know what youre saying. However, do you know that the reason why the giant spirit race was able to fight to a draw with us was because they had a lot of great magical artifacts? at the most crucial moment, they would use them to charge at us. This made us very vulnerable. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned, but he immediately understood Muyus thoughts. He looked at Muyu and said, So youre saying that youre going to use these formation-breaking spirit snake needles to deal with the giant spirit races great magic tool? Muyu nodded, thats right. The giant spirit race used their big magical weapons to win against us. If we destroy their big magical weapons, Ill see what else they can use to win against us. Although the formation-breaking snake needle cant be used as a big magical weapon, its very good to use against big magical weapons. What do you think? Zhao Hai nodded. He had to admit that Muyu was right. The formation-breaking spirit snake needle had a strong impact, but because it was in the shape of a needle, it was almost impossible to use it as a large magic weapon to break through the formation. The area of impact was too small, and it wouldnt pose much of a threat to a large formation with tens of thousands of people. However, if the formation-breaking spirit snake needle was used to deal with the opponents large magic weapon, it would be perfect. The formation-breaking spirit snake needle was the nemesis of large magic weapons. Moreover, there was another advantage to the array-breaking spirit snake needle. It was not expensive to make. Although some good materials could be used in the array-breaking spirit snake needle, they were only good. For a large world like the hundred treasures world, the materials used in the array-breaking spirit snake needle were very easy to find. It was like a bazooka. A magic weapon was like a tank. When a tank attacked an enemys position, it would show unparalleled power. However, a bazooka could make the tank obedient. It was impossible to expect a bazooka to deal with an enemys position. The formation-breaking snake needle was like a bazooka, and the magic weapon was like a tank. The tank was very powerful when charging through a formation, but it was finished when it encountered a bazooka. Moreover, the cost of the array-breaking spirit snake needle was not very high, just like a bazooka. Compared to a tank, the cost of a bazooka was pitifully low. By the same logic, the cost of the array-breaking spirit snake needle was also very low compared to a large magic weapon. Therefore, using the array-breaking spirit snake needle to deal with a large magic weapon was the best strategy. Muyus eyes were fixed in front of him, his gaze deep and profound. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; the enmity between the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race has been going on for too long. Its time to end it. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Muyu and didnt interrupt. Even though he was considered half a member of the treasure world, if he asked any random questions, they might think that he was trying to find out something. Hence, Zhao Hai didnt ask or speak. Muyu was only dazed for a moment, but he quickly regained his senses and followed Zhao Hai to the entrance of a cave abode. He specially instructed Xu wuzun to prepare a very big cave abode for him. This cave abode was not meant for people to live in, but for the blacksmiths. All the blacksmiths had to gather here to forge their weapons. When a weapon refinement master was refining a weapon, they also needed to be quiet. This was because if they made a mistake, they could destroy a magic weapon. However, there were times when the situation was out of the ordinary, such as refining a magic tool like the array-breaking spirit snake needle. This kind of magic tool was very large, and if it was only refined by an artifact refiner, not to mention three days, even three months might not be enough to succeed. Chapter 1903 - 1903 Weapon furnace array (2) 1903 Weapon furnace array (2) Translator: 549690339 Therefore, there was also the saying of cooperation between artifact refiners. There were three types of artifact refiners. The first type was when one person did not use any tools and guaranteed to use their own spiritual fire to refine the artifact. However, it was impossible to continue refining for long. Because the consumption was too great, they usually only made very simple and ordinary things. The second way was to use a weapon furnace. A weapon furnace was a special furnace for refining weapons. It was guided and controlled by the spiritual Qi of the weapon refiner. However, the weapon refiner did not provide energy to the weapon furnace. The energy used by the weapon furnace was provided by crystals. The crystals could pass through the weapons and produce spiritual fire. Then, the materials would be refined. During the whole process, the Qi Practitioner only needed to control the fire, shape the spirit weapon, and inscribe arrays. However, this situation was generally only suitable for refining some small magic tools. It was not possible to refine Big Magic tools. Firstly, the furnace was not that big, and secondly, it was impossible for one weapon refiner to do it. In this case, it would require the cooperation of many weapon refiners. If a few armament Masters worked together, then they wouldnt need to use an armament furnace, but a armament furnace array. This armament furnace array was different from an armament furnace. An armament furnace usually looked like a cauldron, but this cauldron was much larger than a medicinal cauldron. The smallest medicinal cauldron was only the size of a palm, while the smallest armament furnace had to be as tall as a person, reaching about three meters. The furnace array, on the other hand, was no longer in the shape of a cauldron. Instead, it was in the shape of an array. The furnace array was generally very large, occupying more than ten square meters. A furnace that was a few dozen square meters in size wasnt considered very big, right? Its impossible to create an array thats more than a hundred meters long like the array breaking spirit snake needle. &Nbsp; at this point, it was necessary to mention another feature of the furnace array, which was the feature of internal space. What was this? This was the same as Zhao Hais Hades. When Hades expanded, it would become a huge warship. However, no matter how big the warship was, it could not possibly fit hundreds of thousands of people. However, Hades could do so because there would be an internal space in the hold of the ship. This internal space was much larger than its body. Some of the large realms, after many experiments, had also made this furnace array into a magical weapon with an internal space. Even though the furnace array only took up a few dozen square meters, the space inside the furnace array was very large, at least tens of thousands of meters. It could even make a soaring cloud shuttle, let alone a formation breaking spiritual snake needle. However, there was a limit to the furnace array. At most, it could only be used to craft something like the soaring cloud shuttle. It was definitely impossible to craft something as big as the giant spiritual treasure ship. In fact, the giant spiritual treasure ship was not a single entity. It was divided into several parts for the refinement. After the successful refinement, they would be assembled together to form the giant spiritual treasure ship. This time, the hundred treasures world wanted to refine the array-breaking spirit snake needle, so they could only use the weapon furnace array. The furnace array was a circular magic array. In fact, circular magic arrays werent a specialty of magic arrays. Many magic arrays were circular. The furnace arrays design was even more special. There were eight points on the side of the circle. A person had to stand on the first point of each of the eight points. They were responsible for different things. One person was responsible for loading crystals into the furnace array and controlling the heat, one person was responsible for adding materials, and one person was responsible for shaping. One was the Commander-in-Chief, two were in charge of inscribing arrays, and two were in charge of tempering. Only with the cooperation of so many people could the furnace array be put to use and be made into a large magic tool. This time, Muyu had brought over 160 artifact refiners to octopus Island, and he had also brought over 10 artifact furnace arrays. It was clear that Muyus intention was to keep refining until he could produce enough array-breaking snake needles. Ten sets of the broken furnace array required a lot of space to store the items, and with the addition of other replacements, the space needed was even greater. In the end, Xu wuzun had no choice but to empty out an old Arsenal of the Xu tribe to heal these people. Zhao Hai and the others followed Muyu here and were stunned by the scene before them. Ten huge metal weapons that took up dozens of square meters were placed on the ground. The weapons were extremely complicated. They were round on the outside and were covered in all kinds of mysterious patterns on the inside. Just looking at them would make ones scalp tingle. In the outermost circle of the array, there were eight platforms that were two square meters in size. These platforms were used to stand people. Now, the armament Masters were standing in front of the armament furnace array. Every sixteen people were responsible for one armament furnace array. Everything was ready. When those people saw Muyu enter, they all bowed to him and said,My Lord. Muyu waved his hand and turned to Zhao Hai,Little hai, now they will listen to you. You can tell them the refining method of the array breaking spirit serpent needle, and you can also give them some guidance from the side. From the outside, you can see the whole refining process. Zhao Hai understood Muyus intentions. This furnace array was like a transparent furnace. One could see the progress of a magic weapon just by standing outside. This was a pretty good design. Chapter 1904 - 1904 Weapon furnace array (3) 1904 Weapon furnace array (3) Translator: 549690339 However, Zhao Hai had also used the all-purpose analyzer to analyze how the snake needle imitation was made using ordinary methods. He even provided a very detailed explanation. Hence, when Zhao Hai heard Muyus words, he could only smile bitterly, Big brother mu, theyre all armament refining seniors and know more than me. Moreover, my armament refining method is somewhat special, so theres no need to talk about giving any guidance. Ive recorded the armament refining method and process in the Jade slip. I think these seniors will know what to do with a single look. Muyu nodded when he heard Zhao Hais words. To be honest, Muyu had been wondering how Zhao Hai managed to create such a huge array-breaking spiritual snake needle. Now that he heard Zhao Hais words, he finally understood. Zhao Hai had used a special technique to create it, not refining it. When Muyu first heard that Zhao Hai used a special technique to make the array breaking spirit snake needle, he was a little worried that Zhao Hai didnt know how to make the array breaking spirit snake needle using normal methods. However, he was only at ease when Zhao Hai said that he knew how to make the array breaking spirit snake needle using normal methods. Hence, he wasnt surprised when he heard Zhao Hais words. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai took out a Jade slip and passed it to Muyu, Big brother Muyu, the recipe is here, take a look. Muyu nodded as he received the Jade slip. He scanned the Jade slip with his mental energy. To be honest, he was worried that Zhao Hais words were not true. If the Jade slip was a failure, they would be in big trouble. However, once he saw the contents of the Jade slip, Muyu was completely relieved. The Jade slip recorded the process of using ordinary methods to create the array breaking snake needle. It was very detailed, including what kind of fire, what kind of materials needed to be added, when to shape it, and when to inscribe the array. It recorded everything clearly, not to mention these high-level artifact refiners. There probably wouldnt be any mistakes. Muyu nodded and threw the Jade slip to one of the blacksmiths, Record it on your own Jade slip and read it slowly. The armament master understood what he meant and nodded. He took out his own Jade slip and recorded the contents into it. Then, he handed the Jade slip to someone else and focused on reading his own. In a short while, over a hundred people had finished recording. Muyu kept the Jade slip and passed it to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand,Big brother mu, you can take it. I dont need it anyway. Muyu nodded and kept the Jade slip. He turned to look at them and said, &Quot; look carefully at the appearance of the flesh in the Jade slip. First, look at the part that you are responsible for. When there is an opportunity in the future, you can slowly study it. The most important thing now is to make the array-breaking spirit snake needle imitation in the shortest time possible. &Quot; The armament Masters acknowledged and started to study it carefully. Muyu took a look and did not say anything else. He just stood quietly at the side. When Zhao Hai saw this, he turned to Muyu and said,Big brother mu, then Ill also return to the cave dwelling to refine them. Its always good to refine more. Muyu nodded. Zhao Hai then turned around and returned to his cave abode, entering the medium. Chapter 1905 - 1905 Its getting more and more interesting 1905 Its getting more and more interesting Translator: 549690339 As soon as Zhao Hai entered the medium, he immediately ordered the all-purpose manufacturing machine to start making the array-breaking spirit snake needle imitation. Of course, he could not let the all-purpose manufacturing machine continue making them endlessly. He only asked the all-purpose manufacturing machine to make twenty of them, which was too easy for the all-purpose manufacturing machine. It should be known that the all-purpose manufacturing machine could make more than one item at a time. For things like the array-breaking spirit snake needle imitation, as long as they were set, the all-purpose manufacturing machine could even produce 10000 of them at a time. Hence, Zhao Hai was not worried about making the array-breaking snake needle imitation. When he said that time was too tight for Muyu, he was just trying to drag it out. He couldnt let Muyu know that he could settle the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle in minutes, or else it would only make Muyu more suspicious. After making the necessary arrangements for the all-purpose manufacturing machine, Zhao Hai returned to his Origin space. In the next three days, he was going to relax and spend more time with Laura and the others. To be honest, they had been working really hard. When they were fighting, they had to help Zhao Hai. When they were not fighting, they had a lot of things to do. This made Zhao Hai feel very guilty towards them. Most importantly, Laura and the others were still living in the interspace. Although the interspace was very large, due to the special characteristics of the interspace, all the people in the interspace had already regarded Zhao Hai as a God. Even Zhao Hais old friends were gods. If Laura and the others went to chat with those people, they would only make them panic and feel uncomfortable. Thus, Laura and the others rarely went to other interfaces. Although the situation on hundred spirit planet was better, and Merlin, green, and the others did not treat Zhao Hai as a God, most of the people there were workaholics. They were obsessed with all kinds of strange research. Sometimes, even Zhao Hai did not know what they were researching. It was difficult for normal people like Laura and the others to have any common topics with these workaholic. That was where the problem lay. Laura and the others had been isolated. Under such circumstances, Zhao Hai felt even more guilty towards them. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to spend more time with Laura and the others. When he had the chance in the future, he would bring them out of the medium and let everyone know about their existence. He would let everyone know that he had achieved what he had today because of the efforts of so many women. Laura and the others understood this point. Even without the space, they were willing to do all this for Zhao Hai. The more Zhao Hai felt guilty towards them, the more they accepted him. Zhao Hai did not take their efforts for granted, which was why they were so touched. However, Zhao Hai was a little surprised today. Every time he returned to the origin space, Laura and the others would come out of the villa to welcome him. But today, they didnt. Zhao Hai was a little confused. He pushed open the door and entered the house. Laura and the others seemed to be studying something. The screen wasnt showing the situation outside, but a conversation between Tang Jie and himself. Zhao Haiwei took a look at the kitchen and saw mo Sheng eating in the kitchen. Other than mo Sheng, everyone else was sitting in the living room, pointing at the screen. Zhao Hai looked at the screen in confusion. It was Tang Jie who said that as long as they defeated the giant spirit race, there would be an unexpected scene. This made Zhao Hai confused and he did not understand why Laura and the others were watching this scene. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others, before walking over and sitting down in the middle, Whats wrong? Why was he watching this part? Could it be that Tang Jie is more attractive than me? Brother hai, dont you think theres something wrong with Tang Jies words? Lola rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at Laura in confusion, Is there a problem? What was the problem? How come I didnt notice it? Lola said in a deep voice, &Quot; everyone knows that there will be benefits for the hundred treasures world to exterminate the giant spirit clan. But take note that what Tang Jie said is unexpected benefits. Unexpected. The benefits that the hundred treasures world will get from exterminating the giant spirit clan are all imaginable, such as unparalleled prestige, the territory of the giant spirit clan, and the submission of more small worlds to them. They will get more materials and cultivate more talents. But these benefits are almost imaginable by anyone. Was this considered an unexpected benefit? No, definitely not. Then what was the unexpected benefit that Tang Jie was talking about? Also, did you notice that when Muyu said he wanted to end the long-term hatred between the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit clan, his tone was a little off, and he was a little absent-minded at that time. This is almost impossible for a soul clone stage expert, which means that theres probably something else behind their hatred. Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but be stunned. Then, he frowned. To be honest, he hadnt thought of this before. However, now that Laura had said this, he really felt that something was wrong. He looked at Laura and said,What do you mean? Big brother hai, do you remember what happened on the six world battlefield? Laura asked. Zhao Hai immediately understood what Laura meant. He looked at her and said, You mean to say that the myriad realm battlefield is just like the existence of the six realm battlefield, and there is another place like the myriad realm battlefield above the myriad realm battlefield? Lola shook her head and said, no, Im not talking about the six realm battlefield. Im talking about before we entered the six realm battlefield. When we just ascended, have you heard of the six realm battlefield? When we were in the six realm battlefield, have you heard of the myriad realm battlefield? No, in fact, it was only when you repelled Huang daorans master that you really knew about the existence of the myriad realm battlefield. Even at that time, Huang daoran and Feng baiming were also speaking inauspiciously. It was not until Yuan Ding and Yuan Zhen went to find you that you really knew about the existence of the myriad realm battlefield. And I think that behind the powerful realms like the hundred treasures world, there might be an even more powerful existence instructing them, and perhaps they dont want to be enemies with the giant spirit race. Perhaps, in the eyes of some people of a higher level, the myriad realm battlefield is just a toy, just like how the people of Buddhism rarely go to the six realm battlefield for training, because in the eyes of the people of Buddhism, the six realm battlefield is just a toy, and the myriad realm battlefield is the main focus. This time, Zhao Hai finally understood what Laura meant. He looked at her with his eyes shining, &Quot; you mean, after I enter the world of a hundred treasures, I will come into contact with more powerful existences? Lola nodded. &Quot; maybe. Youll have to wait until you enter the world of a hundred treasures. Youll know after you understand it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and let out a long sigh, &Quot; I thought it was boring at first, but it doesnt look like it anymore. Maybe itll become very interesting. &Quot; Lola smiled and said, thats right, big brother hai. You have to be mentally prepared. Do you remember when we first ascended, we thought that the great cultivation era was a higher realm? it wasnt until we entered the six realm battlefield that we realized that there was actually someone who could create a space like the six realm battlefield. At that time, we were still the overlords of the array world. What about now? Weve already joined the world of a hundred treasures, so this might just be another starting point. Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, that makes sense. Its very possible. Hmm, it seems like things are getting more and more interesting. Do you think I will meet another person who uses the power of faith there? But theres one thing I dont know. Even if I were to meet another person who can use the power of belief, I wouldnt know. Lola smiled and said, youll definitely encounter it. There are people who know how to cultivate the power of faith in the cultivation world, let alone in a big world like the treasure world. Brother hai, I think you should ask Tang Jie about this if you have the chance. I think hell definitely tell people about it given your relationship with him now. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, well, I think so too. If I ask Tang Jie about the power of faith, he will definitely tell me. Hehe, this will help me better understand the power of faith. Forget it, dont bother me. I want to relax for a few days. Ladies, you need to rest well too. Lets go take a shower. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the other girls became a bit embarrassed. They unconsciously glanced at the kitchen as mo Sheng was still eating there just now. They didnt want him to hear their words. However, at the sight of the kitchen, Laura and the other girls laughed as mo Sheng had fallen asleep. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and Mo Sheng went to the room that Zhao Hai had arranged for him. Zhao Hai knew that mo Sheng liked to stay in the boundless space. As long as mo Sheng was in the boundless space, he wouldnt look for Zhao Hai even if Zhao Hai wasnt around. He would go and cultivate or find food. After all, he was more comfortable in the boundless space. After sending mo Sheng off, Zhao Hai led a group of shy women to the hot spring. Although Zhao Hais current strength was untainted and his body was not dirty at all, it did not stop him from taking a good bath. He liked the feeling of being in the hot spring. It was very comfortable. It was different from Zhao Hais vacation. Muyu and the others were extremely busy. The artifact refiners were working at full speed, preparing to make more array breaking spirit snake needles. Because Zhao Hai had written down the production process in great detail, it was not difficult for the artifact refiners to make the array breaking spirit snake needles. This had even increased their success rate. This was something that Muyu and the others had not expected. Because Zhao Hai had returned to his cave abode to refine equipment, the array-breaking spirit snake needles werent processed into materials. In fact, this was exactly the result Muyu wanted to see. What they needed now were the array-breaking spirit snake needles that could be used in battle, not piles of materials. Muyu had been staying in the forging room the entire time. He knew all too well how important these formation-breaking spirit snakes were to the hundred treasures world. It could be said that these formation-breaking spirit snake needles would become a great killing weapon for the hundred treasures world to deal with the giant spirit race. He couldnt afford to ignore them. From these formation-breaking spirit snake needles, Muyu saw hope. Hope to defeat the giant spirit race. Just like what he had said before, it was time to put an end to the grudges that had lasted for so many years! Chapter 1906 - 1906 The enemys strength (1) 1906 The enemys strength (1) Even though Zhao Hai was on vacation, he was not completely idle. He suddenly recalled that he had learned a very special weapon refinement technique in the lower realm, which was water refinement. Zhao Hai had learned the water-refining technique from the Marine race, but he had the all-purpose manufacturing machine, so he rarely used it. Now, he only used the water-refining technique to enhance the Green Dragon conch. What annoyed Zhao Hai was that many of the Green Dragon conchs shells in the boundless space suddenly became very lively. As long as Zhao Hai did not touch them, they could live forever. The shell of the Green Dragon conch was always in the water. Its hardness had reached an astonishing level. Other than the Azure Dragon conch, Zhao Hai also used the water-based technique on the demonic beasts in the sea. There were a few advantages to using the fire-based technique, but there were also a few difficulties. The first difficulty lay in the water. Water alchemy required a high level of water. If the level of water was not high enough, the results of the water alchemy would not be good. The second was that the time required was too long. The fire refining technique was a slow refining method. It was impossible for one to refine it as quickly as fire. It would be several times or even dozens of times slower than fire refining. This was also a very big disadvantage compared to fire refining. There were also many advantages to the water refining technique. First, as long as the level of water was high enough and there was enough water, he could refine large magic tools, no matter how big they were. If you had an ocean, you could even use the water refining technique to refine multiple giant spirit boats at the same time. In addition, the failure rate of the water refining technique was very low, because it was a relatively gentle refining method. Coupled with the long time required, the success rate was greatly increased. The success rate of some small magic tools could even reach 100%, and the success rate of some large magic tools would not be too bad as long as they were well-practiced. The reason why Zhao Hai started to think about the water-refining technique was that he thought this method of refining weapons was very suitable for big realms like the hundred treasures world. High-level water was not a difficult thing for the people of these big realms. They had talents, and there would be no lack of people who could control water. Moreover, the water-refining technique did not necessarily require complete control of water. One only needed to pay attention to the degree of the magic weapons, just like how one paid attention to the heat. This success rate was the most important factor. Zhao Hai didnt want to be used as a human-shaped decomposition machine after he entered the hundred treasures world. That was why he decided to study the water refinement technique and teach it to Muyu. Zhao Hai was afraid that he would become a human disintegrator because he had seen the process of the failures of the artifact Masters in the boundless space. It was terrifying. The failure rate of the artifact Masters was as high as 10%. Zhao Hai had heard from Tang Jie that the success rate of refining a great artifact was less than 1%. He didnt think much of it. Now, he was shocked when he saw the broken imitation formation-breaking spirit snake needles. Zhao Hai didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he saw how satisfied Muyu was with the results, to the point of even praising him. He didnt know what to say when he saw that Muyu was being praised for his success rate. After staying in the medium for three days, Zhao Hai came out. At the same time, he had recorded the water refining technique into a Jade slip. The water refining technique was not very difficult, but people seemed to be stuck in a certain way of thinking. They seemed to think that only fire could make magic weapons. Over the past three days, Zhao Hai had been paying attention to the situation at Bareks side. Just like what Muyu and the others had been worried about, Barek was ready to take over octopus Island in one fell swoop. This time, they had not found 50000 reinforcements, but 80000. Apart from the 5000 Titan race members that had followed Barek, another 3000 had arrived, and they had brought along two giant spirit boats. There were also twenty eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. The only good news was that the giant spirit race did not bring the formation-breaking spirit snake needle this time. Zhao Hai thought that it was because the giant spirit race liked to use the formation-breaking spirit snake needle. The giant spirit race liked large magical artifacts and liked to use their strength to defeat ten opponents. The formation-breaking spirit snake needle was an extremely agile magical artifact. Although its attack power was extremely strong, its snake-like flexible body was not liked by the giant spirit race. They could have sent two more giant spirit ships and eight handsome Green Imperial carriages, but they would not easily take out the formation-breaking spirit snake needle. In their opinion, three giant spirit ships were not enough. With twenty eight handsome Green Imperial carriages, it was enough to clean up octopus Island! However, these people had just met up with Barek and had not set off to the octopus Island yet. Barek had already thought it through. He could also see that it was impossible for Tang Jie and the others to retreat from the octopus Island. Just as well, he did not need to be in a hurry. He could attack after he was fully prepared. Zhao Hai saw what Barek and the others were doing and didnt say anything. Barek could attack whenever he wanted to. He didnt care. He wasnt in a hurry anyway. Zhao Hai had noticed that in the past three days, although those artifact refiners had wasted a lot of materials, he had to admit that those guys still had some skills. In the three days of taking turns to refine artifacts, they had already refined more than 90 array-breaking spirit snake needles, which was not a small number. Zhao Hai came out from the interspace and headed straight to the weapon forging cave. There were already guards outside, and normal people were not allowed to enter as they were afraid of disturbing them. However, Zhao Hai was not one of them. Muyu had instructed that if Zhao Hai arrived, he was not to be blocked. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the cave, he saw Muyu sitting in a corner. No one would notice him there, and it was obvious that he didnt want to disturb the people who were forging. Muyu nodded at Zhao Hai as soon as he saw him enter, and Zhao Hai nodded back at Muyu. Zhao Hai walked to Muyus side and whispered, &Quot; big brother mu, lets go out and talk. I have something to tell you. &Quot; Muyu nodded his head. He knew that Zhao Hai must have something to do with Barek. He stood up and flew out with Zhao Hai, then headed back to his cave. After entering Muyus cave, Muyu immediately called Tang Jie, Tang Wen, Xu wuzun, and Kong Miao over. While they were still in the cave, Zhao Hai told Xu Yu about the remaining forces and the number of powerful magical artifacts that Barek had brought. Just as Zhao Hai finished speaking, Tang Jie and the rest arrived. When they arrived, Muyu told them about the news that Zhao Hai had received. Xu wuzun and Kong Miao couldnt help but gasp when they heard about the number of soldiers Barek had. That was 80000 soldiers, not 8000. Furthermore, 8000 of them were from the giant spirit tribe. It seemed like the giant spirit tribe would not give up until they flattened octopus Island. Muyu looked at them and said,everyone, what do you think we should do in this situation?. Tang Jie and the others frowned. To be honest, they really did not know how to deal with this situation. The number of reinforcements that Barek had gathered this time was beyond their imagination. In addition to that, there were so many great magic tools. It really put a lot of pressure on them. Zhao Hai didnt say a word, but he didnt seem nervous. On the contrary, he seemed to be unconcerned. It was obvious that he didnt care about the number of people in Bareks group. Although Muyu noticed Zhao Hais expression, he knew that Zhao Hais words wouldnt carry as much weight as his own. Hence, he didnt wait for Zhao Hai to speak and said, &Quot; actually, we dont have to worry about how many Barrick and the others have sent. Now, the second step of the realms plan has already been launched. What we need to do is to beat Barrick and the others up here, and let everyone here in the myriad realm battlefield see the strength of our hundred treasures world. Thats all. &Quot; Tang Jie and the others were still in a heavy mood because they still didnt know how many array-breaking spirit snake needles those artifact refiners had made in the past few days. If the number of array-breaking spirit snake needles was not enough, it would be more troublesome for them to deal with those big artifacts. Muyu knew what they were thinking the moment he saw them. He said in a low voice, &Quot; over the past few days, the armament master has already refined ninety-four array-breaking spirit snake needles, but Barek and the others havent arrived yet. Before Barek and the others arrive, I dare to say that we can still refine some more array-breaking spirit snake needles. The amount of array-breaking spirit snake needles we can refine will definitely reach a hundred, but we dont have enough materials, so we can only refine about a hundred. &Quot; Zhao Hai coughed and said to Muyu, &Quot; big brother mu, in fact, Ive also refined 20 array breaking spiritual snake needles in these three days. In fact, the number of array breaking spiritual snake needles in our hands has already exceeded 100. Moreover, the materials are not a problem. If Barek were to give us a few more days, the number of array breaking spiritual snake needles in our hands would increase even more. Im afraid it might reach around 200. &Quot; Muyu got excited when he heard Zhao Hai, Little hai, is this true? I wouldnt dare to lie to you about something like this, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. With that, Zhao Hai took out an interspatial bag and tossed it to Muyu. Muyu went closer to the bag and looked inside. There were 20 formation-breaking spiritual snake needles lying inside. Muyu laughed out loud. &Quot; good! This is great! As long as we have these formation-breaking snake needles, well be even more confident in dealing with those giant spirit tribesmen! &Quot; Tang Jie and the others were also shocked. It could be said that the appearance of these array breaking spirit snake needles finally gave them a trace of confidence. Tang Jie and the others were not afraid of Barek and his men. They were afraid of those big Magic weapons. Whether they were used to break the formation or the islands protective formation, they would pose a great threat to them. Without those arrays to break through the islands protective array, they could use it to easily block the attack of these tens of thousands of people. After all, the arrays of The Guardian camps in any realm were not that simple. Moreover, Xu wuzun and the others had not been idle these days. With the help of Tang Jie and the others, they had further strengthened the islands protective array. If they did not use any great magic artifacts or the formation-breaking spirit snake needles, they could attack the islands protective array. It was almost impossible. Previously, Tang Jie and the others were worried that the number of array-breaking snake needles they had was not enough to deal with those big spiritual artifacts. Now, they were not worried anymore! Chapter 1907 - 1907 Tang Jies ambition (1) 1907 Tang Jies ambition (1) Muyu looked at the crowd and said, what we need to do now is to sharpen our weapons and wait for those guys to come and die. I want to see the expressions on the faces of those giant spirit clan members after we destroy their powerful weapons. Hahaha, I believe their expressions will be very interesting. &Quot; Everyone burst into laughter. At this moment, they had truly relaxed. The formation-breaking snake needle had given them courage. It allowed them to not back down even when faced with the powerful strength of the giant spirit race. Muyu looked at everyones expressions and laughed, Alright, everyone, go and rest. The surveillance posts outside have to be even more careful these few days. If they discover the enemys arrival, immediately report back. I dont think that the giant spirit race will arrive too quickly this time. After all, they have too many people. As soon as they discover the enemy, have the surveillance posts immediately retreat. They dont want to see how many troops the enemy has. Were already clear on this. Xu wuzun and Kong Miao responded, stood up, and turned around to leave. Tang Jie, Tang Wen, and Zhao Hai didnt move. Mu Yu had just given them a look, and the three of them stayed. It was only after Xu wuzun and Kong Miao left that Muyu let out a long sigh,I didnt expect the giant spirit race to send so many people here. Little Jie, do you think we should ask for some reinforcements from the realm? We have quite a few small worlds under our control, so we cant just rely on the Xu clan and the great cultivation world to deal with the giant spirit race. That would be too unfair to the two worlds. Tang Jie was stunned when he heard Muyus words. In his impression, Muyu was always very confident no matter what. What was going on today? Whats wrong, big brother mu? Tang Jie asked in a deep voice. Why are you not so confident? Muyu glared at Tang Jie. &Quot; its not that Im not confident. I just dont want to cause too many casualties to the Xu clan and the great cultivation world. Its really important for them to join us this time. Theyve contributed greatly to our hundred treasures world, so we cant let them suffer too much losses. First, well let them down, and second, well let those small worlds have some bad ideas. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; big brother mu, youre overthinking it. Big brother mu, youre afraid that well end up like the giant spirit clan. Well be at a disadvantage in numbers, right? If thats what big brother mu is worried about, then theres no need to do so. We have a lot of people on our hands. Muyu was stunned as he looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, What do you mean? We dont have any manpower? Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; of course we have manpower. Big brother mu, dont forget what I do. Im a black magician. To be honest, even if the giant spirit clan and his underlings in the small world were all mobilized, they wouldnt have as many undead creatures as I have. Although my undead creatures attack power isnt good and their strength is very weak, dont forget that the array-breaking snake needle in our hands has a spirit gathering array. I can gather the energy of those 10000 undead creatures into the array-breaking snake needle. In this way, we dont need the undead creatures to fight directly, and we can also exert the greatest power of the array-breaking spirit snake needle. We dont have to worry about a lack of manpower. Muyu and Tang Jie were stunned. They had never thought of this method. Muyu looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, thats more than 100 array-breaking spirit snake needles. One array-breaking spirit snake needle uses 10000 undead creatures, so thats more than a million undead creatures. Do you really have that many undead creatures? Zhao Hai looked at Muyu and smiled, If it wasnt for the fact that the spirit gathering array of the array-breaking spirit snake needle imitation couldnt store too much energy, I could give each array-breaking spirit snake needle 100000 undead creatures. Looking at Zhao Hais shiny white teeth, Tang Jie and the other two couldnt help but shiver. To be honest, they had seen blood before. In fact, they had seen no less blood than anyone else. However, when they heard Zhao Hais words, they still felt a chill down their spine. There were more than 100 array-breaking snake needles, and each of them was paired with 10000 undead creatures. That would be more than a million undead creatures. If each of them was paired with 100000 undead creatures, that would be more than 10 million undead creatures. What was 10 million undead creatures? That was equivalent to more than ten million people! If these undead creatures were created by Zhao Hai himself, he was definitely worthy of the title of a homicidal maniac. Little hai, how did you get those undead creatures? asked Tang Jie tentatively. Zhao Hai glanced at Tang Jie and understood what he meant. He smiled, showing his white teeth, My enemy! Tang Jie, Tang Wen, and Muyu were even more shocked. The name Zhao Hai echoed in their hearts for a long time. Although it was an ordinary name, the smell of blood behind it could not be concealed. Muyu took a few deep breaths before he calmed down. He looked at Zhao Hai with a complicated expression and said, Okay, well do as you say. When the time comes, those array-breaking snake needles will all be yours, plus your own Big Magic weapon. Little hai, this time were giving you the best trump card in our hands. Chapter 1908 - 1908 Tang Jies ambition (2) 1908 Tang Jies ambition (2) Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, big brother mu. By the way, big brother mu, this is my gift to you. No, its a gift to the realm. I hope itll be of some use. I brought this back from the lower realm. I dont know if itll be of any use in the upper realm. &Quot; As he spoke, he took out a Jade slip and threw it to Muyu. Zhao Hais Jade slip recorded the fire method. He had already discovered that the water method wasnt very suitable for the cultivation era. If he wanted to use the water method again, he would need to make some changes to it. However, the water method in Zhao Hais Jade slip had not been changed. Of course, Zhao Hai had the ability to modify the water-based technique into a weapon-based technique suitable for the cultivation world. However, that would make Muyu and the others suspicious, so he didnt change it. In reality, the water-based technique was just a prelude, a door. All he had to do was tell Muyu and the others where the door was and they would walk over and open it themselves. Zhao Hai never doubted the intelligence of people of his level, so he didnt make any changes and only gave Muyu the original version. Muyu took the Jade slip and looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. Then, he sent his mental energy into the Jade slip. At first, he was a little nonchalant. To be honest, he didnt think that Zhao Hai would be able to take out anything good. He knew that Zhao Hai had ascended to this world. Even the cultivation techniques and forging methods of the people from the cultivation world were not worthy of his attention, let alone the things that Zhao Hai had taken out. However, after reading the contents of the Jade slip for a while, Muyus expression slowly turned serious. Then, he slowly became excited, and his expression became more and more excited. Muyus specialty wasnt forging equipment. In fact, he only had a smattering of knowledge about forging equipment. However, he still had his eyes. He was very clear that the water refining technique that Zhao Hai showed him was very likely real. After he finished reading the water refining technique, Muyu looked at Zhao Hai excitedly and said,Little hai, is this true? Zhao Hai smiled and said, of course its true. When I was in the lower realm, I came into contact with a race called the sea Race. They treat the sea as their home and are the Rulers of the Sea. I helped them once, so they gave me this water refining technique. How about it? Its a little useful, right? Muyu laughed out loud. &Quot; its useful, its really very useful. Little hai, youre really the lucky star of our hundred treasures world. By the way, why didnt you take this out before? Zhao Hai rolled his eyes and said,Ive never used such a method before. I have a special technique. Do I need to use this method? If it wasnt for their low success rate, I wouldve long forgotten about its existence. Big brother mu, little hai, what are you two talking about? Tang Jie asked, puzzled. What water refining technique? what is that? Muyu smiled and threw the Jade slip to Tang Jie. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; this thing is really too important to our hundred treasures world. We must not reveal even a trace of it in the myriad realm battlefield. We must send this thing back to the realm as soon as possible. All the refining process must be carried out in the realm. &Quot; At this moment, Tang Jie also saw the contents of the Jade slip. He looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief and said, Little hai, will this really work? Why do I feel like its a little strange? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; of course its useful. When I helped the sea tribe fight against another race, the weapons they used were all made using this method. Those weapons arent any worse than the weapons made using the lower realms refining method. Of course, this water refining technique might not be suitable for us, but we can let them study it. &Quot; Muyu nodded, of course its not suitable. However, the general direction is right. We just need to improve a part of it. Hahaha, with this method, our hundred treasures world can refine whatever we want. &Quot; At this time, Tang Wen had also finished reading the contents of the Jade slip. He was also very clear about what the Jade slip meant to the hundred treasures world. Now, Tang Wen really admired Zhao Hai a little. He realized that since Zhao Hai became a member of the hundred treasures world, his contribution to the hundred treasures world was even greater than that of him, a native of the hundred treasures world. Muyu stood up and said to the three of them,Dont tell anyone about this Jade scroll and its contents. Ill personally go back to the old camp and hand the Jade scroll to the higher-ups. Zhao Hai was stunned when he heard Muyus words, Big brother mu, you dont have to do this, right? Its just a method of refining, is there a need to give such a heavy gift? Muyu looked at Zhao Hai and said, what do you know? our hundred treasures world is a master in the refinement of small artifacts. However, our refinement of big artifacts is much worse. If this water refining technique is successfully improved, our hundred treasures world can refine big artifacts. We can even refine big artifacts that are bigger than the giant spiritual treasure ship. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Muyu, who was getting more and more excited, and quickly said, &Quot; Okay, okay, big brother mu, dont be so excited. Although this water refining method is very powerful, it must first have high-level water. Not only must there be high-level water, but there must be a lot of it. Does the hundred treasures world have such water? Chapter 1909 - 1909 Tang Jies ambition (3) 1909 Tang Jies ambition (3) Muyu glared at Zhao Hai and snorted, Youve underestimated the world of a hundred treasures. Let me tell you, there are many good things in the world of a hundred treasures. High-level water is nothing. You dont have to worry about it. You three keep a close eye on this place for me. Ill come back as soon as I get back. The three of them replied and Muyu ignored them. He turned around and left. Zhao Hai looked at Muyus back and sighed,Big brother mu is really too much. Is there a need to be so nervous? Tang Jie patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, &Quot; cut the crap. If big brother mu didnt come here, give this to me and Ill immediately have 500 people escort me back to the old camp. Although I know theres no danger in using the teleportation array, Ill still do it. That thing is really too important to our hundred treasures world. &Quot; Tang Wen also nodded. &Quot; yes, with this thing, our hundred treasures worlds strength can be improved by at least a few generations. Think about it, at that time, in the myriad realm battlefield, is there any world that can be our opponent? Tang Jie was also excited. Zhao Hai looked at the two and could not help frowning. Now he really did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to give the water refinement method to the hundred treasures world. If the hundred treasures world really wanted to control the entire myriad realm battlefield, it would be impossible to succeed. If the hundred treasures world fell, then the cultivation world would be in trouble. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai could not help but ask, Big brother Tang, youre not really thinking of unifying the entire myriad realm battlefield, are you? In that case, all the great Planes of the myriad realm battlefield might join forces to deal with us. Tang Jie shook his head and said with a smile, &Quot; no, we wont unify the myriad realm battlefield. The situation here is too complicated, and there are too many forces. Its impossible for us to unify this place. But its possible for our hundred treasures world to maintain a transcendent position in the myriad realm battlefield, so that no force would dare to provoke us easily. In this way, more and more small worlds will come to our side, and our power will grow, and we will get more and more good things. &Quot; In the future, it would not be impossible for us to become the number one power in the myriad realm battlefield. When Zhao Hai heard Tang Jies words, he was relieved. It should be known that unifying the myriad realm battlefield and becoming the number one force in the myriad realm battlefield were two completely different concepts. The former had absolute dominance over the myriad realm battlefield, while the latter did not. The former was an absolute king, while the latter could only be regarded as an expert. However, this was already enough. If the hundred treasures world became the strongest force in the myriad realm battlefield, it would be very beneficial for Zhao Hais future development. Although Muyu had left, there werent many changes on octopus Island. Octopus Island had already prepared everything that needed to be prepared. Right now, they already had more than a hundred formation-breaking spirit snake needles in their hands, so there wasnt much to prepare. Only one person was a little busy, and that was Zhao Hai. He had to break down the formation-breaking spirit snake needles that the artifact refiners had wasted and turn them into materials for the artifact refiners to continue refining. Chapter 1910 - 1910 Master of refining (1) 1910 Master of refining (1) Bareks high-spirited thoughts were on the bow of the giant spiritual treasure ship. At least, that was what others thought of him. However, Bareks mind was filled with more thoughts of revenge! Last time, he was forced to retreat by Tang Jie and the others. In Bareks eyes, this was the greatest humiliation in his life. This time, he had 80000 troops. He had three giant spiritual boats and 20 eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. Barek was confident that he could flatten octopus Island with his strength. However, Barek was still a little worried about the reaction of the hundred treasures world. Although Barek was arrogant, he also knew how important octopus Island was to the hundred treasures world. It was equivalent to stabbing a sword into the giant spirit races territory. As long as it was necessary, this sword could be used to kill. Octopus Island was so important to the world of a hundred treasures, so they wouldnt just sit by and watch him get destroyed. They might send reinforcements to octopus Island, and now Barek could only hope that the reinforcements from the world of a hundred treasures wouldnt be too many. This was also the reason why Barek had brought so many reinforcements. He wanted to bring more troops so that even if the hundred treasures world sent reinforcements, he would not have to be afraid and would be able to take care of them. However, their marching speed was not very fast this time, because there were many things to deal with for such a large Army operation. In addition, there were too many people this time. It was impossible for three giant spirit treasure ships to carry so many people. Therefore, most of the people could only fly beside the giant spirit treasure ship. These people were all using their own flying celestial devices. Some were flying swords, some were shuttles, and there were all kinds of strange celestial devices. Although the speed of these flying magical equipment was not slow, Barek did not dare to let them fly too fast, because he had to ensure that these peoples combat strength was good. Barek had fought with Tang Jie and the others before. He had a deep understanding of Tang Jies cunning. He was afraid that if he let these people fly too fast, their combat effectiveness would be affected when they reached octopus Island. By then, Tang Jie and the others would seize the opportunity to attack, and it would be troublesome. After suffering a few losses at the hands of Tang Jie and the others, Barek finally learned his lesson. He felt that he was fighting against the enemy with an advantage in numbers. Furthermore, the enemy would not run away, so there was no need to be so anxious. He would fight steadily and step by step, not leaving any chances for the enemy. Soon, Bareks group was only about ten thousand miles away from the octopus Island. Barek stood at the bow of the ship and saw with his own eyes some of the Xu Fang people turning around and running away in panic. To be honest, Barek felt a sense of accomplishment when he saw how the Xu people ran away. Meanwhile, on octopus Island, Muyu had also received the news that Barek and the others had arrived. The number of people in Muyus team had not increased, and there were still less than 30000 people. However, Muyu now paid more attention to Zhao Hai. He had already publicly announced that Zhao Hai had officially become a member of the treasure world and had even given him the status of a weapon forging Grandmaster! Although an equipment refining Grandmaster was not a position with great power and could only be regarded as an auxiliary profession, it was very respected in the hundred treasures world. Among the hundreds of millions of people in the entire hundred treasures world, there were less than 100 people who had the title of equipment refining Grandmaster. These people had a high status in the hundred treasures world. Not to mention the 100 people in the hundred treasures world, even a key cultivation target like Tang Jie had to be respectful to an equipment refining Grandmaster and dared not to offend him. It could be said that Zhao Hais status was the highest on octopus Island, aside from Muyu. Of course, this was only in terms of how he addressed the others. After all, Zhao Hai was born in the cultivation world, and many people in the treasure world did not respect him. However, Zhao Hai was well aware of his status. He didnt look arrogant at all and was still polite to everyone. He still addressed Tang Jie as big brother Tang, showing great respect. Unlike those who didnt know the truth, Tang Jie knew very well how Zhao Hai got the title of equipment forging Grandmaster. It wasnt given to him by the treasure world for no reason, but because Zhao Hai had taken out a real item. Putting aside the array-breaking spirit snake needle, just the water refinement technique alone was enough to earn Zhao Hai the title of a Grandmaster. In the hundred treasures world, not everyone could be called a weapon-refining Grandmaster. If you were good at refining weapons, they would at most call you a weapon-refining Grandmaster, but not a weapon-refining Grandmaster. To become a weapon-refining Grandmaster, you had to make great contributions to the hundred treasures world in addition to good refining skills. To put it bluntly, the title of equipment forging Grandmaster was an honorary title. It didnt have much real power, but it would make his status be respected. Zhao Hai was very clear about his status. He didnt think that he was a big Shot just because he was addressed. In fact, compared to Tang Jie and Muyu, he was nothing in the eyes of the higher-ups of the hundred treasures world. At most, he was just a slightly useful person, far less important than Tang Jie and Muyu. Zhao Hai put his identity and status in a very proper way. He was not arrogant at all, which made the people of the treasure world admire him very much. Since he had officially joined the treasure world, they gradually accepted him and even respected him. This respect was not due to Zhao Hais status as a master blacksmith, but because Muyu and Tang Jie were very polite to him. This was the reason why the people from the hundred treasures world respected Zhao Hai. Moreover, those people from the hundred treasures world who had fought with Zhao Hai before respected him from the bottom of their hearts. They were very clear about how terrifying this man who seemed to only have the strength of the nascent Soul Stage was. In the myriad realm battlefield, no matter which realm it was, strength was the most important. If you were strong, you would naturally be respected. Right now, Zhao Hai was standing on Muyus left and Tang Jie was standing on Muyus right. The two of them were standing on Muyus left and right. Anyone who saw them would know that they were Muyus right-hand men. Muyu was standing beside the barrier, looking at the situation outside. The design of octopus islands protective formation was very ingenious. From the inside, one could see the outside, as if the barrier didnt exist. However, it was extremely difficult to see inside from the outside. From the outside, it looked like the entire octopus Island was shrouded in a fog. Muyu had just finished listening to the report from one of the whiskered tribe members, and knew that Barek and the others were not far from the octopus Island. Muyu couldnt help but think for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, Do you guys think Barek will really take the attack regardless of the consequences? Tang Jie thought for a while and said, I think so. Last time, Barek was really angry with us. Now, he cant wait to kill us immediately. He will definitely attack us without any regard. &Quot; Muyu turned to Zhao Hai and said,little hai, what do you think? Zhao Hai thought for a while and said, Im not sure. But I dont think its likely that Barek will attack us directly because they have the advantage in numbers and absolute strength. He might come here to check out the situation. Barek is also very clear that our hundred treasures world will also send reinforcements here. So I think he will come to see how many reinforcements we have so that he can have a better idea. &Quot; Muyu and Tang Jie both nodded. Tang Jie clapped his hands and said, &Quot; thats right. That brat Barek suffered a few losses in our hands last time, he should have learned to be smarter. This time, he has the advantage in both military strength and strength. In his opinion, the only surprise might be the number of reinforcements from our hundred treasures world. As long as he knows the number of reinforcements from our hundred treasures world, he can choose how to deal with us. &Quot; Muyu nodded, even though Ive never fought with this Barek before, Ive heard of his name before. Hes a new rising genius of the giant spirit race. I dont think hes too stupid. It seems like they wont attack us immediately. In that case, I can go out and meet him. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said,its good to meet him. I wonder how hell react when he finds out that big brother Muyu has personally brought reinforcements. I hope he wont run away without a fight. When Muyu heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Then, he laughed and said, &Quot; you brat, youre just good at talking. He wont run. Theres a rule in the giant spirit race that when you encounter people from the hundred treasures world, you cant retreat. &Quot; Tang Jie also smiled and said, there was no other way for Barek last time. He was actually on the offensive side. We can only say that he retreated and thought of a way to deal with us. If he retreated without fighting, even if he is a genius of the giant spirit race, he can not escape the punishment of the giant spirit races rules. &Quot; All the more reason we should go out and meet them, Zhao Hai said with a smile.However, we still need to make some preparations. After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand, and a large number of undead creatures appeared on octopus Island. These undead creatures were arranged in Rubiks Cube formations. Each Rubiks Cube formation contained 10000 people, and there were as many as 100 Rubiks Cube formations. These 100 Rubiks Cube formations formed an even larger Rubiks Cube formation, which stood in the sky above octopus Island and gave off a strong sense of oppression. After releasing the undead creatures, Zhao Hai waved his hand and 100 array-breaking snake needles appeared in front of the huge Rubiks Cube. The undead creatures took over the array-breaking snake needles and arranged them into a Rubiks Cube formation in front of the Rubiks Cube formation, ready to attack at any time. Muyu had approved of this arrangement. Zhao Hai had said that he would let the undead creatures control the array-breaking snake needles. This way, not only would they be able to unleash the power of the array-breaking snake needles, but it would also free up the rest of the people to fight. The weakest one here was a crossing calamity stage expert. As for Zhao Hais undead creatures, many of them hadnt even reached the foundation establishment stage yet. If they were to train on their own, they would be sending themselves to their deaths. Now, he wanted all 10000 of them to focus on the array-breaking spiritual snake needle. This would allow the array-breaking spiritual snake needle to unleash its greatest power while these undead creatures wouldnt be injured. This was what Zhao Hai was most interested in. Muyu looked at Zhao Hais arrangements and nodded his head. He didnt say anything, but Zhao Hais importance in his heart increased. It wasnt because of Zhao Hais arrangement, but because of the undead creatures! Chapter 1911 - 1911 Evidence (1) 1911 Evidence (1) Zhao Hai had told Muyu before that he had many undead creatures that could control the formation-breaking spiritual snake needles. Muyu believed that Zhao Hai would not lie about this. Zhao Hai said that he could add 10000 undead creatures to each of the formation-breaking spiritual snake needles and Muyu believed that Zhao Hai could do it. However, he didnt ask Zhao Hai to release a million undead creatures, so he didnt know what would happen after that. Now that Zhao Hai had really released the one million undead creatures, the overwhelming number of them was truly hair-raising. Anything that reached a certain number would be terrifying, not to mention these undead creatures. These undead creatures were like humans. Imagine what a million-strong Army would look like. As the saying went, theres no end to ten thousand soldiers, but there were a million soldiers here. A million soldiers, even if they knew that they were their own people, it was still very shocking. How could Muyu not take Zhao Hai seriously when he saw this? Muyu was very clear about Zhao Hais power. Zhao Hai could break down things into materials. Even if Zhao Hai did not come to the hundred treasures world, it was not impossible for him to explore the myriad realm battlefield alone. Try to imagine, Zhao Hai robbed a few more people, and then used the things in their hands to refine the array breaking spirit snake needles. Then, he let these undead creatures control these array breaking spirit snake needles to help him fight. How many people in the myriad realm battlefield would be his match? The people from the Xu tribe and the great cultivation world were mentally prepared for this. They had seen Zhao Hai release the undead creatures before, so they werent too surprised. On the contrary, the people from the hundred treasures world were shocked. Tang Jie and Tang Wen came forward to calm everyone down. After everyone had calmed down, Muyu led everyone to the outside of octopus Island and got into formation. The undead creatures remained on octopus Island as it was not the time for them to show up. Muyu and the others had just come out of octopus Island when they saw a group of people flying over from the distance. Muyu narrowed his eyes and looked at those people. At the very front were three giant spiritual treasure ships, and behind them were many ordinary cultivators. They were like infantrymen behind the three tanks as they slowly pressed toward octopus Island. Right now, Muyu and the others were only about 300 miles away from octopus Island. The other party had clearly seen them as well. Their speed, which was not fast to begin with, slowed down once again. Slowly, the other party was only about a mile ahead of them. Barek stood at the bow of the ship and immediately saw Muyu who was standing in front of the Allied army of the Three Realms. He also saw Tang Jie and Zhao Hai who were standing on his left and right. As soon as he saw Muyu, Bareks eyes couldnt help but shrink. As a member of the giant spirit clan, he obviously knew Muyu. Muyu was known as the number one expert among the younger generation in the hundred treasures world. If he didnt know him, then he wouldnt be able to survive in the world. Taking a look behind Muyu, Barek couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. He realized that the number of Allied forces had increased, but it was only the people from the hundred treasures world. It wasnt a lot, only about 5000 people. This was out of Bareks expectations. Barek thought that the hundred treasures world would send some people over, and then, like him, let the small worlds under their rule send some people over as reinforcements. But it seemed like the hundred treasures world didnt do so. This surprised Barek. However, when he saw the octopus Island not far away, he was a little uncertain. The octopus Island was shrouded in mist, and he could not see the situation inside at all. Who knew if there was an Army hidden inside? Just as Barek was sizing up Muyu and the rest, Muyu was also doing the same. He smiled and said in a deep voice,So its Barek. Why? Is your giant spirit race trying to stir up trouble again? Zhao Hai and Tang Jie almost laughed out loud when they heard Muyus words. This Lin Yu was too good at distorting the truth. They were the ones who started the trouble, but now he was saying that it was the other party who started it. They really didnt know what Barek would think if he heard this. Hearing Lin Yus words, Barek immediately looked at Lin Yu with an angry expression and said, &Quot; Lin Yu, youre also a famous expert. Dont distort the truth there. This time, your hundred treasures world provoked me first and then took in the traitor of my giant spirit clan. You have to give me an explanation today. Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite. &Quot; Everyone knew that these were just words of courtesy. Even if Muyu were to give him an explanation, Barek wouldnt hold back. He had brought tens of thousands of people with him, and they werent here for a vacation. Muyu said in a low voice, Barek, you dont have to waste your breath. Im sure you know very well how things have developed to this stage. I heard that you were the one who suggested that we dont request for the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe. Hahaha, I really didnt expect that there would be a talent like you in the giant spirit world. Barek, are you a spy from our hundred treasures world? Hearing Muyus words, Bareks face couldnt help but turn red and white. This matter was definitely a taboo topic within the Titan race. This was one of the worst things Barek had done, so Barek didnt want anyone to mention it. To be honest, Barek was still feeling a little regretful. He really didnt expect that the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe would turn against each other and end up in this situation. Barek was a proud person to begin with, and this incident had become his biggest stain. Now that Muyu was using this incident to mock him, how could he not be angry? how could he not be angry! Barek snorted. &Quot; Muyu, youve been famous for a long time. Why are you wasting your breath? this is all a conspiracy of the hundred treasures world. The great cultivation world and the Xu clan arent spies you planted in our giant spirit tribe! &Quot; The reason why Barek said this was because he noticed that the people from the little realm behind him were slightly disturbed when they heard about this. Barek could not help but be shocked. He immediately understood what Muyu meant by saying this. Muyu was not simply mocking him. More importantly, Muyu was going to tell the people from the little realm about this and cause them trouble. Barek now knew how wrong he had been to give up on the great cultivation world and the feelers. The great cultivation world and the feelers were nothing, but they represented a class. They might not represent the middle and upper worlds, but they could represent the middle and lower worlds. The attitude of the giant spirit tribe towards the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe would make the other worlds feel the same way. If Barek gave up on the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe, the other worlds would feel uneasy. Everyone would think that if they could give up on the great cultivation world and the Xu tribe today, they could give up on themselves tomorrow. With this thought, it was almost impossible to make these people submit to the giant spirit tribe with peace of mind. It was precisely because he knew this that Barek had said this. He wanted to mislead the people of the small worlds and make them think that the great cultivation world and the Xu clan were really spies sent by the hundred treasures world to the giant spirit race. This way, even if the people of the small worlds suspected them, the giant spirit race would have an excuse to cover it up. After Barek finished speaking, Zhao Hai snorted coldly before Muyu could say anything. He looked at Barek and said in a deep voice, &Quot; Barek, Ive seen many shameless people, but Ive never seen anyone as shameless as you. Everyone here knows whats going on. Ever since we people of the cultivation world appeared in the myriad realm battlefield, weve become your giant spirit races subordinate race. Weve been providing you with Tributes every year. Weve worked hard to obtain medicinal herbs and exchanged our lives for ores so that your giant spirit race can protect us at critical times. But what did you do? When we were at war with the hundred treasures world, you only sent 50 people to take a look and even abandoned us. At that time, our cultivation world and the Xu clan had already killed more than 1000 people from the hundred treasures world. You were forcing us to our deaths. If the hundred treasures world didnt take us in, our two worlds would have already withdrawn from the myriad realm battlefield. How could you have the nerve to say such things? Hearing Zhao Hais words, bellicoses face turned black. They were in the wrong in this matter, and Zhao Hais words were reasonable. For a moment, bellicose really did not know how to refute. As for the people from the small world behind him, they became even more restless. The people from the small realms were not stupid. Many of them had not known what had happened in the cultivation world before, but now they knew. To be honest, this outcome was really beyond the expectations of the small realms. They had not expected the cultivation world to betray the giant spirit tribe for this reason. Barek was a little anxious. He knew that if these people from the little realm believed Zhao Hais words, it would be even more troublesome in the future. When he thought of this, Barek immediately said to Zhao Hai, Kid, dont talk nonsense. What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true? Zhao Hai glanced at Barek and snorted, Barek, do you really think I dont have any evidence? Even if I have to offend the people of the hundred treasures world, Im going to expose the true shamelessness of your giant spirit race. After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and a large group of undead creatures appeared beside him. They were all dressed in black cultivator clothes, just like the people from the treasure world. In addition to their dressing, the people of the hundred treasures world had another special feature, which was their hands. Those who used hidden weapons usually had very flexible and slender hands, but ordinary cultivators were different. Ordinary cultivators had to go through all kinds of training when they were at the body refining stage, so their hands would have the characteristics of their own cultivation methods. For example, the hands of the giant spirit tribe were usually very wide, thick, and full of strength. This was the most important way to determine which realm a cultivator belonged to. Therefore, after Zhao Hai released the undead creatures from the hundred treasures world, the people from the small worlds behind the giant spirit race looked at the undead creatures clothes and their hands. The hands of the undead creatures were slimmer than ordinary undead creatures and were almost the same as the hands of the living people from the hundred treasures world standing next to them. They couldnt help but believe Zhao Hais words. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1912 - 1912 Chapter 405-clash (1) 1912 Chapter 405-clash (1) Barek knew that the situation was not good. He snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, What can I do if I dont save you? Why dont you take a look at who youre with, the Xu clan, Hmph, the entire myriad realm battlefield knows that the Xu clan is a Bandit clan. Youre willing to associate with these bandits, but we, the giant spirit clan, are not willing. From the moment youve been with the Xu clan, youre no longer a member of our giant spirit clan. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh when he heard what Barek said, What a great Barek, what a great giant spirit race. Do you guys really think of yourselves as Saints? In my opinion, even the Xu clan is much better than your giant spirit clan. At the very least, the Xu clan is willing to admit what they have done, while your giant spirit clan is really not worthy of being called the upper realm! After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and put away the undead creatures from the treasure world. When the giant spirit tribe members heard Zhao Hais words, they could not help but look ashamed and angry at the same time. They were ashamed because they knew that Bareks words were too amateur. In the battlefield of the myriad realms, who would not be a Bandit? would those who were honest be able to survive? Yet Barek had to come up with such a lousy excuse. Wasnt this a clear indication that they didnt want to save the great cultivation world? They were furious because Zhao Hai had said that the Xu people were much better off than them. This made the giant spirit race extremely angry. Although Bareks words were amateurish and stupid, Zhao Hais words were a little too much. Barek also knew that he had said something wrong. His face turned even darker. He looked at Zhao Hai and snorted, Stop wasting your breath. Lets see whos stronger. The great cultivation world betrayed us and killed our people. If I dont kill you today, I wont be able to vent my anger. Muyu, do you really want to get involved in this mess? Muyu looked at Barek and smiled, &Quot; since were already in this mess, well be letting them down if we dont make it worse. Besides, the Xu race and the cultivation world are now vassals of our hundred treasures world. We dont have the habit of giving up on our subordinates. &Quot; Hearing Muyus words, Bareks face turned even darker as he coldly snorted,Then stop talking nonsense and take this. With a wave of his hand, the entire Brigade slowly retreated. Barek didnt notice that the people from the small interface behind him were all looking at him with disdain. To be honest, the people from the smaller worlds looked down on Barek not only because Barek had given up on the cultivation world and the Xu tribe, but also because of his performance just now. Bareks performance had truly disappointed them. Not only was he at a loss for words during the confrontation with Zhao Hai, but he had also said some stupid things in the end. And this person was the most popular young expert in the giant spirit tribe. This made the people of the little realms have no choice but to reconsider the way out of their own realms. The truth was, when Muyu had pointed out that the great world of cultivation and the tribe of roots were Bareks idea, the people from the small worlds had already been disappointed. The small world sought refuge with the big world because it wanted protection. Therefore, the small world was also very careful about some changes in the big world. Whether the big world still had the ability to protect itself or not, these small worlds were very careful. The giant spirit world used to be very strong. However, they were a little disappointed when they saw Bareks current state. If the giant spirit race was really handed over to Barek in the future, it was hard to say if the giant spirit race could still maintain its current strength. If Barek knew what these small interfaces were thinking, he would definitely kill himself. He didnt expect that he would make an even bigger mistake instead of letting these people not notice his previous mistake. Although the people from the small realms had such thoughts, they did not show it. They continued to move with Barek and the others. They were very clear that no matter what the giant spirit race would become in the future, the current strength of the giant spirit race was enough to deal with them. When Muyu saw that Barek and the rest were slowly retreating, he knew that they wanted to launch an all-out attack. He gently waved his hand, and the large group of people slowly retreated into the octopus Island. As soon as they entered the island, Muyu patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, Good job, little hai. Your performance today was really great. You made that Barek unable to advance or retreat. Hahaha, thats great. Big brother mu, please dont blame me for killing so many people from the realm, Zhao Hai said with a bitter smile. Muyu shook his head, whats so strange about that? do you think that there are few people from our hundred treasures world who die Here in the myriad realm battlefield every year? After they die, they can still make some contributions to the hundred treasures world, so its worth it. Lets talk about how to fight the enemy. Little hai, weve made a total of two hundred formation-breaking spirit snake needles this time, do you want to use them all? Zhao Hai said in a deep voice,big brother mu, youre trying to defeat the giant spirit clan in one fell swoop, right? I can even send my great magic tool to help. I believe that we can break all of the great magic tools of the giant spirit race in one go. Let everyone prepare. Once their great magic tools are broken, we will immediately attack. At that time, with the help of our great magic tools, it will be much easier to deal with them. Chapter 1913 - 1913 Chapter 405-clash _2 1913 Chapter 405-clash _2 Muyu nodded and smiled at Zhao Hai, &Quot; you still dont understand. Thats right. Today, we have to defeat them as quickly as possible. With what we said today and the second step of the realms plan, as long as we defeat the giant spirit race as quickly as possible, those people from the smaller realms will definitely be disloyal. When that time comes, well take the opportunity to show up, and the giant spirit race will not be far from defeat. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, he released a million undead creatures and 100 formation-breaking snake needles. At the same time, he also released his spiritual artifacts, Hades, three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages, and the pagoda. However, the formation-breaking snake needle made of liquid silver that Zhao Hai showed Muyu and the others didnt appear. However, Muyu was already very satisfied with all of this. He nodded his head and stood there quietly. He looked at the retreating figures of Barek and the rest and said in a deep voice, &Quot; everyone, pay attention! As soon as little hai destroys the enemys great magical weapon, well immediately start attacking with all our might. Pay attention to maintain formation and dont split up! &Quot; He had used his spiritual energy to shout out these words. His voice was very loud, and everyone heard it clearly. The atmosphere before the battle became tense. Everyone took out their weapons. Zhao Hais eyes were half-closed, but he was actually paying attention to the situation of Barek and the others. Bareks current formation was to charge forward. However, he had learned his lesson from the last time. He lined up the three giant spiritual boats in a row, and the 20 eight handsome Green Imperial chariots were divided into two columns on both sides of the giant spiritual boat. This was to protect the two sides of the giant spiritual boat from being attacked. The rest of the people followed behind the large magical artifact. Now, Barek and the others had retreated to about a thousand miles away from the octopus Island. This distance was enough for the giant spiritual ship to charge. Barek waved his hand and said loudly, Charge! With his order, the three giant spirit boats began to accelerate slowly, while the twenty eight handsome Green Imperial chariots rushed forward at full speed, overtaking the giant spirit boat in the blink of an eye. Barek didnt get angry. He had also agreed to the eight handsome green flying chariots charge. The reason was that the speed of the giant spiritual treasure ship was different from the speed of the eight handsome green flying chariot. Because of its large size, the starting speed of the giant spiritual treasure ship was slow, but this didnt mean that its maximum speed would be slow. On the contrary, the maximum speed of the giant spiritual treasure ship was very fast. The eight handsome Green Imperial carriage was smaller than the giant spirit boat, so it was naturally faster. However, the fastest speed of the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage was far inferior to the giant spirit boat. When the ship first started moving, it didnt need any protection. After all, they were moving very slowly. Even if Zhao Hai and the others wanted to deviate the ships course from the side, they could adjust in time. When the ship reached its maximum speed, it would almost catch up with the eight Junqing Imperial chariot. As long as they passed the middle distance, it would be too late for Zhao Hai and the others to deviate the ships course. It was because of this consideration that the twenty eight handsome Green Imperial chariots ran faster than the giant spiritual boat. After a while, the giant spiritual boat also slowly picked up its speed. The distance between them and the eight handsome Green Imperial chariots was getting closer and closer. Soon, the giant spiritual boat had already moved parallel to the eight handsome Green Imperial chariots. At this time, they were less than 500 miles away from the octopus Island. Then, the ship slowly surpassed the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage. At this time, the ship was less than three hundred miles away from the octopus Island. Three hundred miles could be covered in an instant by the ship. Barek stood on the giant spiritual treasure ship, gritting his teeth as he looked at the octopus Island that was getting closer and closer. He really wanted to see the expressions of Muyu and the others after he drove the giant spiritual treasure ship and broke through the islands protective formation. However, there was one thing that made him feel very strange. He did not understand why the people of the hundred treasures world did not have any way to stop them this time. It was a little strange. Just as Barek was feeling strange, he suddenly noticed that a few great magical weapons had appeared on octopus Island. When these magical weapons appeared, Barek couldnt help but sneer. These magical weapons were the warship and the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage that he had fought with before, so he didnt take them to heart. Last time, Zhao Hai had used Hades and the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot to block the attack. However, they were easily knocked away by the giant spiritual ship, so Barek did not take Hades seriously. However, Barek soon realized what was wrong. He found that there was a large pile of needle-shaped magical artifacts beside the warship and the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot. This needle-shaped magical artifact had left a deep impression on him. Last time, it was this needle-shaped magical artifact that had knocked the giant spirit treasure ship off course, forcing him to retreat in despair. Last time, only ten of these needle-shaped celestial devices were lit up in the hundred treasures world. Barek was very clear that the attack power of these needle-shaped celestial devices was not weak. This time, he counted and found that there were more than a hundred of them. Barek could not help but have a bad feeling. However, it was too late for him to have any other thoughts now. The giant spirit ship was less than a hundred miles away from octopus Island. It was too late for him to turn back or make a turn. Chapter 1914 - 1914 Chapter 405-clash (3) 1914 Chapter 405-clash (3) At this time, Zhao Hai controlled the Hades, the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot, and the array-breaking snake needles to rush over. Muyu and the others stood on octopus Island, looking outside nervously. Hades, three eight handsome Green Imperial chariots, and the fake formation-breaking snake needles were all smaller than the giant spiritual ship. The collision between the two sides looked like a suicide attack. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, and finally, the two sides inevitably collided! With a series of boom, boom, boom, boom, Hades crashed into the giant spiritual treasure ship in the middle, which Barek was on. Muyu and the others didnt see the impact, but Barek did. He didnt think much of Hades, but he realized that he was wrong. Just as Hades was about a mile away from the gigantic spiritual treasure ship, the RAM of Hades suddenly flew out. Then, the RAM slithered in the air like a snake, which stunned Barek. While Barek was still in a daze, the flowing RAM had already crashed into the spiritual treasure ship beneath his feet. Barek felt the spiritual treasure ship shake slightly, then there was no reaction. He had thought that the giant spirit treasured ship had sent the RAM flying, but then he realized that something was wrong. He realized that the giant spirit treasured ship seemed to have changed. He lowered his head and was so shocked that his mouth opened wide. That was because he realized that there was a huge hole on the bow of the gigantic spiritual treasure ship. The collision had actually created a huge hole on the gigantic spiritual treasure ship! Barek felt as if his mind was in a daze. He really couldnt understand what was going on. How could an ordinary-looking RAM penetrate the gigantic spiritual treasure ship? Before Barek could recover from his shock, the Hades had already crashed into the giant spiritual treasure ship. This time, Zhao Hai used all his strength and even installed the gathering spiritual array on the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle onto the Hades. Now, the Hades was not only supplied with energy by the Yin Yang pool, but also by the countless undead creatures and people from various races in Zhao Hais dimensional space. It could be said that the Hades was now a ship-shaped formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. Furthermore, it was even more powerful than the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle used by Tang Jie and the others. When Tang Jie and the others used the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, they only gathered the power of less than 3000 crossing calamity stage powerhouses. On the other hand, although Zhao Hais Hades didnt have the power of so many crossing calamity stage powerhouses, there were too many of them. Now, the number of undead creatures that supplied energy to Zhao Hais Hades exceeded one billion. In the face of such a force, the giant spiritual treasure ship was nothing. With a loud boom, Barek felt himself flying up. A huge force rushed towards him from the outside of his body, straight into his inner mansion. He couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, he looked down at the situation with a shocked expression. The giant spiritual treasure ship that he was on was completely destroyed. The front half of the giant spiritual treasure ship was smashed into pieces by the Hades. The huge force threw the giant spirits on the ship into the air like toys. These people were relatively lucky, and many of them were killed directly! Chapter 1915 - 1915 Great victory (1) 1915 Great victory (1) When he saw the pathetic state of the giant spirit tribe, Barek, who had yet to fully control his body, spurted out another mouthful of blood. This time, he was truly provoked. It was no wonder he was so excited. These three giant spirit ships could originally hold 30000 people, but Barek didnt let so many people sit on the ships. Instead, he only let 8000 of his clansmen sit on the ships, along with some people in charge of the lower realm. The total number of people on the three ships was only about 10000, and most of them were from the giant spirit clan. This giant spirit treasure ship was a celestial device with stronger defense than attack. Although the impact of the giant spirit treasure ship was very strong, it was only because of its good defense, large size, and heavy weight. If it was driven fast, the impact would naturally be very strong. However, the strongest thing about the giant spirit treasure ship was its defense ability. The imitation ability of the giant spiritual treasure ship not only made it unbreakable, but it also had many defensive magic arrays. No matter how much impact the treasure ship suffered, the people sitting on the treasure ship wouldnt feel much. Of course, this was under the premise that the treasure ship wasnt broken. But now, the treasure ship was broken by the RAM of Pluto, which meant that the defense system of the giant spiritual treasure ship was destroyed. Under normal circumstances, with the giant body of the treasure ship, such an attack wouldnt affect its movement too much. After all, the giant spiritual treasure ship was too big. Destroying one or two arrays wouldnt affect the people of the giant spiritual treasure ship. But this time, it was Zhao Hais liquid silver that destroyed the ship. After the liquid silver destroyed the ship, it began to destroy the ships body. This caused the ships defense system to fail almost completely. At this moment, Pluto crashed into them. With its current strength, even if the giant spiritual treasure ship was in good condition, it wouldnt be able to withstand such a collision, let alone now. Therefore, the Pluto kept smashing the front half of the giant spiritual treasure ship into pieces. Many of the giant spirit race members on the ship didnt even have time to react before they were knocked to death. The reason Barek didnt die was because he saw the hole in the front of the giant spirit ship. Barek was the first to see the destruction of the giant spiritual boat. Although he was stunned at that time, his instincts as a martialist made him alert. Therefore, his bodys instincts reacted immediately after the collision. He put up a certain amount of defense, which allowed him to only be injured but not die. The other giant spirits did not know about this. They had seen the giant spirits collide with Pluto, and they knew that Pluto had been knocked away last time. They thought it would be the same this time, but they did not expect to be in big trouble this time. There were two other giant spiritual boats that were in a similar situation to BarekS. Zhao Hai had given one of the giant spiritual boats to two eight handsome Green Imperial chariots to deal with. Of course, he also had the silver version of formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. Although the other ship was only dealt with by one eight handsome Green Imperial chariot, it was equipped with 20 array-breaking spirit snake needles and the mercury version of the array-breaking spirit snake needles, so the other giant spirit ship was destroyed in one fell swoop. The three giant spirit boats were destroyed, and the twenty carriages of eight handsome Green Imperial carriages were not in a better state. They were directly destroyed by the formation-breaking snake needles. At this time, all the great magical artifacts of the giant spirit races Allied army were destroyed, and the giant spirit races people were also severely injured. Out of the eight thousand giant spirit races people, more than two thousand were directly killed, and nearly three thousand were injured. There were only three thousand people left in perfect condition. At this moment, Muyu led his Army and charged out. At this moment, Barek had just stabilized his body and had yet to organize his men. Meanwhile, the Hades, the eight Junqing Imperial Armor, and the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle had already charged into the Army of the giant spirit tribe. The Allied army of the giant spirit race was also in a daze. They really didnt know what was going on. It should be known that some of the leaders of the Allied army were all on the giant spirit treasure ship, and they were right next to Barek. Barek had brought these people with him, firstly, to make them feel proud, and secondly, to make it easier for him to command them. Barek could simply give these people the order to attack as he wished. However, they didnt expect that after Pluto destroyed the giant spirit boat, the people from the small realms would suffer heavy casualties. This meant that there was no one to command the small realms. In addition, Pluto and the others had rushed into the formation, and the giant spirit tribes Allied forces were in chaos. When Muyu and the others arrived, the giant spirit races Allied army became even more chaotic. They had no way to organize an effective resistance. This could no longer be considered a war. From the moment the giant spirit boat was destroyed, it could no longer be considered a victory, but a one-sided slaughter. When Muyu and the Allied forces saw that the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot had been destroyed, their morale was greatly boosted. They charged towards the Allied forces like a pack of wolves and tigers. The giant spirit tribes Allied army was in chaos because their giant spirit ship had been destroyed. In addition, they had Hades charging into the formation. Now that they had lost their commander, the Allied army was in chaos. When Muyu and the others charged in, they were naturally defeated. There was a huge hidden danger in the Allied army of the giant spirit race, and that was that the people of the various realms were relatively independent. The cultivators of the various realms could only command the people of their own realms. It was impossible for Barek and the others to command those people directly. This was also the rule that had always been in place in the myriad realm battlefield. However, as soon as Barek was injured, more than half of the leaders of the various realms were dead. This was equivalent to destroying the command system of the giant spirit races Allied army. It was hard for the Allied army not to be in chaos. Barek had managed to stabilize his body, but he was also injured. In addition, the entire formation was in chaos, so it was impossible for him to stabilize the situation. Seeing this, Barek knew that he had lost. He had never thought that his 80000 strong Army would be defeated so quickly. He couldnt help but spit out another mouthful of blood, adding more injuries to his injuries. At this time, some of the giant spirit tribe members had already arrived beside Barek. They had seen many things before, so they were naturally able to calm down faster than the people from the small realms. However, even so, there were less than 1000 giant spirit tribe members gathered around Barek. What was even worse was that the Hades was already rushing towards them. At this moment, one of the Titan race members looked at Barek and said, My Lord, what should we do now? Barek looked at the approaching Pluto and gritted his teeth. &Quot; &Quot; split up, split up. Gather at the controlling spirit sect at that time. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and flew away. The other Titan Giants were also stunned when they heard what Barek said. However, the Hades was getting closer and closer to them. They did not think too much about it and turned around and left. It could be said that the scattering of the giant spirit tribesmen represented the end of the entire battle. If even these giant spirit tribesmen were no longer resisting, there was no need to mention the others. Although the Allied army had the absolute upper hand, Muyu did not rashly split them up. He split them into 20 teams of 1000 people and began to pursue them. Zhao Hai had also kept all his magic weapons. The giant spirit tribes Allied army could no longer form a large resistance, so there was no need to use his magic weapons to pursue them. Zhao Hai didnt stay idle, though. He wasnt hunting down his enemies. Instead, he was collecting the corpses of his enemies, as well as the broken pieces of the giant spiritual ship and the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot. He was going to collect all these powerful Dharma artifacts that he had shattered. To be honest, Zhao Hai liked the giant spiritual treasure ship. It was big enough and had a strong impact. He wanted to move the giant spiritual treasure ship into the medium and turn all the materials into mineral veins. Then, he would add the refining method of the giant spiritual treasure ship into the liquid silver. However, Zhao Hai didnt want the three gigantic spiritual treasure ships anymore. He wanted to give them to Muyu and the others after he repaired them. After all, one couldnt be too greedy. However, Zhao Hai didnt plan to give Muyu all three giant spiritual boats. After all, one of them was so badly damaged that half of its body was broken. Naturally, that was Bareks boat. As for the other two, they were relatively less damaged. Zhao Hai planned to repair the two less damaged boats and give them to Muyu. As for the one that was too damaged, he would just merge it with the liquid silver. Zhao Hai didnt have to worry about the pursuit anymore, so he decided to let the undead creatures collect the corpses while he returned to octopus Island. Zhao Hai knew that Muyu wouldnt chase them all the way to the spirit controlling sect in one go. Muyu wasnt that stupid, so they would return very soon. Once they returned, Muyu would probably have to consider attacking. As soon as Zhao Hai returned to octopus Island, he went into his cave abode and entered the medium. He looked at the situation outside through the screen. Just as he had expected, Xu wuzun and the others had basically stopped chasing and were gathering the team. The people of the three clans were all overjoyed. After the casualties were calculated, they were even happier. They had not suffered any casualties in this battle. Only a few were injured, and no one had died. The number of people who had died in their hands had reached about 10000. Adding the ones who had been killed by the great formation, the number of casualties of the Allied army had reached about 20000. A quarter of the casualties. They had not lost a single person, but the enemy had a quarter of the casualties. Among them, there were about 3000 people from the giant spirit race. This was definitely a great victory. Even if the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race had fought many times, this was still a great victory! After the team had gathered, Muyu looked around but did not see Zhao Hai. His expression changed as he said, Where is little hai? Why dont I see little hai? Did any of you see it? No one said anything. Tang Jie and the others expressions changed as well. They didnt want anything to happen to Zhao Hai. At this moment, a giant spirit race member flew over from afar. Everyone was stunned. Just as they were about to kill him, Muyu waved his hand and said,Wait, are you all blind? I couldnt tell that they were undead creatures. After Muyu said that, everyone finally reacted. The giant spirit tribesmen were indeed three undead creatures. The undead creature flew in front of Muyu and bowed, &Quot; Im here to report to master mu that master has already returned to octopus Island. Master mu, please dont worry. &Quot; Chapter 1916 - 1916 Reactions of all parties (1) 1916 Reactions of all parties (1) Muyu looked at the undead creature from the giant spirit clan and burst out laughing. Tang Jie, Tang Wen, and the others were puzzled. They were relieved to hear that Zhao Hai was fine, but why did Muyu suddenly burst out laughing? Big brother mu, what are you laughing at? Tang Jie looked at mu Yu in confusion. Muyu turned to look at Tang Jie and laughed, I can actually see a giant spirit tribesman bow to me in front of me. How can I not be happy? Although this giant spirit Clansman is an undead creature, they died in our hands! Hearing Muyus words, Tang Jie was stunned for a moment before he burst out laughing. In fact, whether it was Zhao Hai or Kong Miao, they had all underestimated the enmity between the giant spirit race and the hundred treasures world. The giant spirit race and the hundred treasures world had been fighting for too long, so long that the hatred between the two races had been formed to the bone, and it was impossible to resolve it. Before this, because the two races knew that they couldnt deal with each other at once, they could still bear it. This enmity was too deep, and neither side wanted to die before the other, so they could bear it. However, when they saw that they could resolve this hatred, the hatred that was engraved in their bones would erupt like a volcano, enough to set them on fire. Muyu and the rest were currently in such a situation. Although they had yet to be burned by the flames of hatred, the flames of hatred had already been ignited. Hence, when they saw a Titan Warrior standing in front of them and bowing to them, Muyu was extremely happy. After laughing for a while, Muyu finally stopped. He looked at the undead creature from the giant spirit race and said, Little hai, why did you return to octopus Island so quickly? Why dont you come out and kill two more people? Muyu did blame Zhao Hai. In his opinion, nothing was more important than killing a few more members of the giant spirit tribe. Zhao Hai was extremely powerful, and every minute he stayed here meant that he could kill one more giant spirit tribe member. However, Zhao Hai had left so early, which made Muyu a little unhappy. The undead creature of the giant spirit race said, &Quot; master mu, master said that he went back to repair the giant spiritual treasure ship and the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot. &Quot; Muyu was taken aback by the undead creatures words. The unhappiness in his heart instantly disappeared as he said in a deep voice, I see. Then what are we waiting for? everyone, retreat. With that said, he led the way and flew towards octopus Island. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, Muyu was really preparing to attack the Titan race. Hence, when he heard that Zhao Hai was going to repair the giant spiritual treasure ship, he immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai was preparing to attack the Titan race. Muyu couldnt help but feel a sense of guilt towards Zhao Hai. He felt guilty that he was angry at Zhao Hai just now. Without realizing it, his flying speed increased. He wanted to see Zhao Hai as soon as possible. Soon, the group retreated to the octopus Island, but they didnt see Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had returned to his cave abode and had an undead creature guarding the entrance. No one was allowed to enter. When Muyu saw the situation, he immediately gave the order for Zhao Hais cave to be a restricted area. At the same time, he got the blacksmiths to stand in for him. If Zhao Hai needed any help, they were to be the first to appear by his side. After settling Zhao Hais matters, Muyu and the others began to summarize the battle. At the same time, they had to write a battle report and send it back to the realm. And just as Muyu was doing all this, the entire myriad realm battlefield was already in chaos. The war between the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race wasnt considered news in the myriad realm battlefield, because the two worlds would go to war once every hundred years or so, and the people of the large worlds were already used to it. However, the people from the big realms were still very concerned about the war between the two worlds. They had been watching the situation of the war between the two worlds. This did not mean that they were very concerned about the two worlds or had good intentions. On the contrary, the people from the big realms did not have good intentions. They just wanted to see how the war between the two worlds would end. If the two worlds ended up suffering losses, they could take advantage of it. It was because they were very concerned about the battle situation here that those large realms knew about the battle situation almost immediately. The result of this battle was something that those large realms could not have imagined. It wasnt just the large realms that didnt think of this. The small realms didnt think of this as well. The small realms under the giant spirit race were in a mess. They already knew from Zhao Hai why the cultivation world and the Xu race had surrendered to the hundred treasures world. The reason was that the giant spirit world had abandoned them. For these small realms, they offered Tributes to the big realm in order to protect the treasure. However, the situation in the big cultivation world was that they offered Tributes but did not get protection. What made the small realms despise the giant spirit world the most was that this time, the giant spirit world had come to deal with their sworn enemy. They had wanted to deal with their subordinates, but in the end, they had actually given up on their own subordinates. How could they not despise this? How could this be something that a large world could do? If that was all, it would be fine. After all, the giant spirit clan was powerful. Even if they couldnt deal with the hundred treasures world, it wouldnt be a problem to deal with small fries like them. If the giant spirit tribe could successfully flatten octopus Island and wipe out all those who had betrayed them, then nothing would happen. They wouldnt even need to wipe them out. As long as they flattened octopus Island and forced the people of the cultivation world, the whisker race, and the hundred treasures world to leave, it would be considered a victory. Those small worlds wouldnt have any thoughts about it. Even if they did, they wouldnt dare to do anything. However, the giant spirit race had lost in a very strange way. Three giant spirit treasure ships and 20 eight handsome Green Imperial carriages were destroyed. More than 20000 of the 80000 soldiers were injured or killed, and nearly 20000 were injured. No one had expected such a result, not even the people of the hundred treasures world. The reason why the higher-ups of the hundred treasures world had sent Muyu to octopus Island was so that Muyu could stall the giant spirit race. The longer Muyu and the others delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for the giant spirit race. They could also take the opportunity to take over the small worlds under the giant spirit races control and then lead their Army to fight the giant spirit race. They had never thought that Muyu and the rest would win. In their opinion, that was an impossible mission. After all, the octopus was too close to the territory of the giant spirit race. The giant spirit race could mobilize a large number of troops at any time. Even though they were connected to the octopus Island by a teleportation array, it would still be very troublesome to transfer their troops over. The Army needed a place to rest. Octopus Island had a limited area, so it was not impossible for the Army to rest there. However, they could not send too many people. For this reason, the hundred treasures world did not send too many reinforcements. They just wanted to defend octopus Island. However, the situation had changed. Muyu and the others had defeated the giant spirit clan. This was a change that no one had expected. Hence, the hundred treasures world immediately prepared to change their previous arrangement and transfer the Army to support octopus Island. Before the war started, the hundred treasures world had already contacted some of the small forces under the giant World Race and told them why the cultivation world had surrendered to them. They also hoped that those small worlds would also turn to them. However, the people from the small world were a little hesitant. After all, things had not gone too bad. It was normal for them to hesitate. The hundred treasures world wasnt worried that the people from the small worlds would tell the giant spirit race about this. After all, what happened in the cultivation world was true. Those small worlds still wanted to leave themselves a way out. Moreover, the people from the small realms were also afraid. They were afraid that if they told the giant spirit clan about this and the hundred treasures world found out that they had kept it a secret, they would immediately deal with them. If the giant spirit clan gave up on them as they had given up on the cultivation world, they would really be finished. In the eyes of the people from the small worlds, this was completely possible. Dont forget that the cultivation world had already started a war with the hundred treasures world and killed their people. Under such circumstances, the giant spirit clan had given up on the cultivation world. They had only told the giant spirit clan a little secret, so it was even more likely that the giant spirit clan would give up on them. The people from the small realms had heard from the hundred treasures world and the outside world why the great cultivation world had betrayed the giant spirit clan. They didnt believe it and thought it was a trap set by the hundred treasures world. However, the rule of survival for small realms was that they would rather believe it than not. The less trouble they caused, the better. Under no circumstances could they take things too far, so they didnt tell the giant spirit clan that the hundred treasures world had contacted them. However, the fact that the great cultivation world had betrayed them because it had been abandoned had been confirmed. Furthermore, Barek had personally admitted that they had abandoned the great cultivation world. This made the small worlds thoughts come alive. In addition, the giant spirit races defeat was no longer as intimidating as before. Naturally, the small realms began to have more ideas. The other large realms had even more thoughts. They really didnt expect that the old enemies of the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race, who had been fighting for so many years without a winner, would suddenly have a winner at this time. Although the giant hundred treasures world had only won a small battle, the significance of this battle was extraordinary. The people from the big worlds were not prepared for it and immediately began to study how to deal with the situation. For the people from the large worlds, it was naturally best for the giant spirit race and the hundred treasures world to coexist. If one side swallowed the other, it might allow the victorious side to achieve a qualitative leap in strength in a short time, which was not a good thing for them. They hadnt thought of this result before, but now that it was in front of them, they had to think of a way to deal with it. And the one who made them feel the most uncomfortable was him. They couldnt think of a better way to deal with it in a short time. Now, the people from the other worlds were also having a headache. They didnt know whether they should help the giant spirit race or the hundred treasures world. Chapter 1917 - 1917 Chapter 408-striking the enemy with a sharp attack 1917 Chapter 408-striking the enemy with a sharp attack For the people of the big worlds, it was fine to help the giant spirit race and the hundred treasures world. They might not get any benefits from helping the giant World Race, and they might even offend the people of the hundred treasures world. However, there was one thing that could be done, and that was to maintain a balance between the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race. This was also a benefit for them. If they helped the hundred treasures world deal with the giant spirit clan, they would definitely get a lot of benefits. If the hundred treasures world dealt with the giant spirit clan, then the giant spirit clans territory would become ownerless. No matter how big the hundred treasures worlds appetite was, it was impossible for them to swallow the giant spirit clans territory all at once. So, they would also get some benefits. To be honest, these benefits were really attractive. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, those people from the big worlds really had no good choice! Just as they were caught in a dilemma, Muyu was already preparing for the next attack. This time, their target was the old camp of the spirit Tamer world. However, Muyu had also received a letter from the inner realm, telling them to attack a few days later. The inner realm would send reinforcements, and this time, there would be no less than 50000 reinforcements. This would be the first batch of reinforcements, and more would arrive soon. Muyu knew very well that the inner realm wanted to expand their gains here. Muyu wouldnt object to the inner realms decision. Now that their morale was high, and everyone was asking to fight, it was a good time to expand their gains. If they didnt seize this opportunity, they would really be letting down the heavens. Muyu knew that not all of the reinforcements were from the hundred treasures world. It was impossible for them to send so many people at once. Among the fifty thousand reinforcements, only a small portion of them were from the hundred treasures world. Most of them were from the small worlds under their rule. In this way, things would become a little complicated. The more people there were in those small worlds, the harder it was to manage. Although the 50000 reinforcements seemed to have increased their strength by a lot, in fact, the increase in their strength was not as much as one would think. Muyu couldnt help but sigh as he thought about this. He then looked towards Zhao Hais cave. Zhao Hai had been in his cave for two days, but he had not come out. Muyu was a little worried. He wasnt worried that something would happen to Zhao Hai. He was worried that Zhao Hai wouldnt be able to repair the three giant spirit boats. If he couldnt, it would greatly affect their next move. Just as he was thinking about this, Tang Jie came to Muyus side and said to him, Big brother mu, the first batch of reinforcements from the realm has arrived. Muyu nodded, lets go and take a look. Tell Xu wuzun and the rest to make the arrangements. Its a critical time now, and the octopus Island isnt that big. Lets just let everyone squeeze in. Dont let everyone have their own cave. Its definitely not big enough for everyone. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded and said, dont worry, big brother mu. Xu wuzun has already made the arrangements. Ive just gone to take a look. There wont be any problems. &Quot; Muyu nodded and led Tang Jie to the teleportation array. Although the hundred treasures world had sent a lot of reinforcements this time, there was no commander. In other words, these people were all under Muyus command. This made Xu wuzun and Kong Miao heave a sigh of relief. Muyu and the others were busy outside, and Zhao Hai could see everything clearly from the origin space. Not only Muyus situation, but he was also paying attention to the situation with Barek and the others. He had also seen the people from the small worlds sending messages to his world with Jade swords. Barek obviously knew about this too, but he was powerless to stop it now. Barek was seriously injured this time, and it wasnt a light injury. However, under normal circumstances, this injury wouldnt be able to affect a cultivator. Cultivators had all kinds of medicinal pills that were very beneficial for healing injuries, so they just needed to take a few of them. However, it was strange that no matter how many pills he took, his injuries didnt seem to get better. On the other hand, the giant spirit race had also lost a lot of people this time. Many of them were injured as well. Therefore, the people from the giant spirit race were not in the mood to care about what the people from the small world were doing. However, at least Barek did one thing right, and that was to send a letter to the giant spirit race, asking for reinforcements. Obviously, Barek also knew that the hundred treasures world would not let them off so easily. Barek also wanted to recover as soon as possible. He had been eating pills like he was eating rice. However, his body was not in a good condition. Although he had recovered his strength, he would still vomit blood from time to time. This was something Barek could not understand. However, the giant spirit races response was even faster than the hundred treasures worlds. The day before the hundred treasures worlds reinforcements arrived, the giant spirit races reinforcements arrived as well. Along with the reinforcements was a veteran soul clone expert from the giant spirit race. He was also an elder of the giant spirit race. After this elder arrived, the first thing he did was to announce that Bareks position in the group had been removed. He was now just an ordinary member of the giant spirit race, and everyone was now under the command of this elder batulu. This time, batulu had not only brought three thousand giant spirit tribesmen as reinforcements, but he had also brought two giant spirit ships, thirty eight handsome Green Imperial carriages, and two formation-breaking snake needles. Chapter 1918 - 1918 Chapter 408-striking the enemy with a head-on attack (2) 1918 Chapter 408-striking the enemy with a head-on attack (2) This time, the Titan race had really gone all out. It seemed like they had thought that Muyu would obediently stay at octopus Island and wait for them to attack. They did not expect that Muyu had already prepared to attack them. It was no wonder that the giant spirit clan had such thoughts. Although the people of the hundred treasures world had defeated them this time, they did not have the advantage in numbers. In the eyes of the giant spirit clan, the hundred treasures world was more than capable of defending the island and was lacking in offensive power. They had never thought that the hundred treasures world would attack them. At the same time, the members of the giant spirit tribe had a misconception. They thought that since the hundred treasures world did not send many reinforcements last time, they would not send too many this time either. Thus, they were still thinking about attacking octopus Island and had never thought that Muyu would attack them. It couldnt be said that the giant spirit race was too stupid. They didnt think that the hundred treasures world would send more reinforcements. It could only be said that the giant spirit race was ignorant of the situation and didnt think of this. Now that the reinforcements from the hundred treasures world had arrived, Zhao Hai knew that it was time for him to leave. Not only did he have to show Muyu the giant spirit ship, but he also had to tell Muyu about the situation with the giant spirit race. To be honest, Zhao Hai wasnt worried at all that he couldnt deal with the giant spirit race this time. He realized that the giant spirit race really didnt have any talents. The people from the small worlds under their control were already in such a mess. All the small worlds under their control had undercurrents. At this time, they didnt think about stabilizing their own rear and then fighting with the hundred treasures world. Instead, they thought of taking the initiative to attack. This was really a stupid decision. Zhao Hai could more or less guess what the giant spirit race was thinking. They wanted to use a huge victory to stabilize their morale. However, this kind of gambling-like tactic was not suitable for the current giant spirit race. Now, the morale of the giant spirit race was low because of these two battles, and the small realms were even more disunited. At this time, the first thing they had to do was to stabilize their own rear and not attack like this. However, Zhao Hai didnt have to worry about this. The giant spirit race could do whatever they wanted. The more stunning moves the giant spirit race used, the better it was for him. Zhao Hai also felt that it was about time for him to head out. He had to meet Muyu and let her know how many powerful magic tools he had. As soon as Zhao Hai came out of his cave, a person from the treasure world came over. He bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Master, master mu asks you to see him as soon as you come out. Youre Mu Ping, right? Zhao Hai nodded and smiled. You dont have to be so polite and call me master. Where is big brother mu now? The reason why Zhao Hai remembered this Mu Ping was because he was one of Muyus most trusted aides. He was Muyus junior Brother, but Muyus master had stopped caring about matters a long time ago, and had left the responsibility of teaching his disciples to Muyu. Although they were brothers in name, they were actually master and disciple. Zhao Hai had always been confused about the surnames in the treasure world. Tang Jie and Tang Wen were fellow disciples, but they were not Blood Brothers. However, they had the same surname. Mu Ping and mu Yu were the same. Zhao Hai could not understand why. After asking Tang Jie, he found out that there was a rule in the treasure world. If you followed a master, then you had to take the last name of that master. Tang Jies masters last name was Tang, so they all had the last name Tang. Muyus masters last name was mu, so they all had the last name mu. Zhao Hai was also very curious about the rules of the treasure world, but he didnt ask much. The First World had its own strange customs, so it was not strange. However, Zhao Hai remembered Mu Ping because he was mu Yus trusted aide. Hearing Zhao Hais words, a smile appeared on Mu Pings face. Mu Ping had been learning from Muyu since he was young. He was very smart and talented, so he improved very quickly. Now, he was already a dujie stage expert. Moreover, he had always admired Muyu since he was young. In his heart, Muyu was like a master and a father. Aside from Muyu, he also admired Zhao Hai. In his opinion, Zhao Hai was second only to Muyu. Now that Zhao Hai had called him by his name, he was really happy and felt respected. Brother Zhao, master mu is currently receiving the new reinforcements in his own cave. Please follow me, Mu Ping replied immediately. Zhao Hai nodded and followed Mu Ping to mu Yus residence. Mu Ping led Zhao Hai into the cave, but they did not go to the quiet room. Instead, they went to another resting room. Zhao Hai did not pay much attention to them. Among the reinforcements, there were many people from the small realms under the control of the hundred treasures world. Mu Yu naturally had to explain things clearly to them. Not long after, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Muyu walked in from outside, and when he saw Zhao Hai, he laughed out loud,Little hai, youre finally out. How are you? Hows the matter? Zhao Hai smiled and said, dont worry, brother mu. Its done. However, one of the giant spiritual treasure ships was so badly damaged that I had to integrate it into my liquid silver. Ive only managed to repair two of them. As for the twenty eight handsome Green Imperial carriages, theyre ready to be used at any time. &Quot; Zhao Hai then took out a Jade slip and threw it to Muyu, &Quot; the materials used to make the giant spirit treasure ship, the refining method, and the arrays on the ship are recorded in this. I believe it wont be wrong. &Quot; Chapter 1919 - 1919 Chapter 408-striking the enemy with a sharp blade (3) 1919 Chapter 408-striking the enemy with a sharp blade (3) Muyu received the Jade slip, his eyes shining, Good, this is great! With this, Ill see how arrogant the giant spirit race can be in the future. Little hai, youve done a great job. You were able to repair the two giant spirit treasure ships and the eight handsome Green Imperial carriage in such a short time. Now, Im more confident in dealing with those giant spirit race. Zhao Hai smiled and said, this time, the giant spirit tribe has sent another 3000 reinforcements. They also brought two giant spirit boats, two formation breaking spiritual snake needles, and 30 eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. It seems like Barek has been dismissed as well. The person in charge of commanding the troops is an elder named batulu. Brother mu, do you know this person? When Muyu heard Zhao Hai mention batulus name, his face changed, Batulu, its actually him. It seems like the giant spirit race is really anxious this time. Zhao Hai looked at Muyu and asked,is this batulu very famous? Muyu nodded. &Quot; hes very famous. Batulu is a famous warrior among the giant spirit race. Hes different from the other giant spirit race members. Most giant spirit race members would use more than ten magic weapons, or even dozens of magic weapons. However, batulu only uses two magic weapons in his entire life, which are two axes. &Quot; Muyu looked at Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; although it seems stupid to keep using two ritual tools, these two ritual tools are batulus life-bound ritual tools. Their offensive power is extremely strong. Although hes only at the soul clone stage, he was able to escape from the hands of an expert at the longevity stage. In addition, hes not afraid of death in battle and dares to fight. Hes one of the more difficult people to deal with in the giant spirit tribe. However, hes already an elder, so he rarely walks around. I heard that hes currently trying to reach the longevity stage. Now, the giant spirit clan had sent him here. It seemed like the giant spirit clan knew that this was an urgent matter. However, why did they send the formation-breaking snake needle here? Dont tell me they want to attack us? Zhao Hai smiled and said, big brother mu, youre right. Hes here to attack us. Now, theyre gathering the defeated troops and mobilizing reinforcements from the various small worlds. Theyve also brought 3000 reinforcements from the giant spirit race. Theyre preparing to attack octopus Island. &Quot; Muyu was stunned for a moment before he burst out laughing,They still want to attack? Hahaha, good, very good, very good. Let them come, Ill wait for them here. Zhao Hai looked at Muyu and smiled, Big brother mu, are you really going to wait here? Muyu was stunned. He then looked at Zhao Hai and said, Then, little hai, what do you mean? Cant we just wait here for the exhausted? Zhao Hai smiled and said,its good for us to wait here. However, were still defending. Ive just asked little ping and he said that were going to have tens of thousands of reinforcements. Big brother Muyu, wouldnt it be too boring for tens of thousands of reinforcements to just stay in such a small place? Could it be that big brother mu didnt want to attack the enemy head-on? As long as we defeat the giant spirit race head-on, those people from the small worlds will not surrender. Even if they dont surrender, they will only put in more effort when they fight us in the future. After all, they want to leave a way out for themselves. If we attack, it is not only to show them our strength, but also our ambition. Chapter 1920 - 1920 Chapter 409-planning ahead (1) 1920 Chapter 409-planning ahead (1) Ambition? Muyu mumbled. Zhao Hai looked at Muyu and said, thats right. Ambition. Big brother mu, to a large world, ambition is very important. Those small worlds also want to grow stronger. But how can I make my small worlds grow stronger in the myriad realm battlefield? &Quot; of course, its to protect the strength of their big realm. Even if they cant strengthen themselves, they dont want to be bullied by others. Weve fought against the giant spirit race twice and made them suffer losses. The second time, we even repelled them. This is enough to show our strength. If we have strength but dont have the ambition to match our strength, those small realms wont like to follow us. If we take the initiative to attack the giant spirit race, its like were telling those small realms, If we want to take over the giant spirit races territory, those people from the small worlds will have to think of their own way out. If we dont attack, they will think that we dont want the giant spirit races territory. In that case, they wont dare to join us. Muyus eyes lit up, but he didnt agree immediately. Instead, he continued to walk around in circles. After two circles, he said in a deep voice, &Quot; alright, lets do that. Its time to let those people know the ambition of our hundred treasures world. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; as long as we defeat the people of the giant spirit clan, it will be more convenient for us to do what we want to do in the future. Besides, big brother mu, we have made such a big commotion here, but the people of the other large realms in the myriad realm battlefield have not made any movements. This is also strange. Those guys are not easy to deal with. Of course, they hope that we will fight with the giant spirit clan until both sides suffer. Only then will they be able to benefit from it. As long as we defeat the giant spirit clan head-on, those guys will see clearly. Some of them might help us, hoping that after we win, we can get some benefits, but they might also help the giant spirit race. They hope that our two races will continue to fight like this, and if the giant spirit race is in a life and death situation, they will definitely send people to seek help from those large realms. As long as they are willing to, it is not a problem to ask for some reinforcements. So we have to be even more careful. This matter this time, if not handled well, could be a big matter that will stir up the entire myriad realm battlefield. Muyu looked at Zhao Hai and laughed out loud. He patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, Good, good boy. Little hai, its our hundred treasures worlds fortune to have you. Those old guys above have already thought about what you said. Let them handle it. We only need to do our own things. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, and then he felt a little embarrassed. He did not get this analysis from monitoring others, but from his own analysis. He did not expect that in the myriad realm battlefield, those old guys from the various realms were all cunning old foxes. Those old guys would naturally have thought of what he had thought of. Zhao Hai said to Muyu in embarrassment, Ive embarrassed myself, brother mu. Im too free to worry. Muyu said seriously, &Quot; no, little hai, youre not worrying about it for nothing, ye mo said. &Quot; youve seen it, but little Jie, little Wen, and the others havent, so they still need to practice. You may not know this, but our hundred treasures world has been preparing for a long time to deal with the giant spirit clan, including the previous wars. In the previous wars, as long as we found a talent in the giant spirit clan for overall planning, we would kill them with all our might, no matter how big the price was. Our goal is to kill all the smart people in the giant spirit race. At that time, as long as we save some idiots from ruling the giant spirit race, it will naturally be much easier for us to deal with the giant spirit race. After doing this a few times, it is already effective. The elders of the giant spirit races Elder Council are all reckless and unintelligent people. Otherwise, they would not have made so many stupid moves, except for dealing with the giant spirit race. Our hundred treasures world has already made an agreement with the neighboring realms that once the giant spirit clan is exterminated, their territory will be divided Among Us. We wont monopolize it all to prevent the situation you mentioned from happening. Its also because of this that I can deal with the giant spirit clan with ease. Zhao Hai was shocked when he heard Mu Shus words. He never thought that the hundred treasures world would come up with such a method to deal with the giant spirit race. Although it was a stupid method, it was very effective. They killed all the smart rulers of the giant spirit race, leaving only useless existences. This was equivalent to letting the giant spirit race slowly weaken. Now, the giant spirit race was in such a situation. It probably had a lot to do with their previous actions. Zhao Hai couldnt help but admire the hundred treasures world. To deal with the giant spirit race, they had actually made such a long-term plan. This was truly a far-reaching plan. Zhao Hai sighed. &Quot; senior, youre wise and far-sighted. I cant compare to you. There are some powerful people in the hundred treasures world. We dont have to worry about the battle with the giant spirit race! &Quot; Muyu couldnt help but laugh out loud when he heard Zhao Hais words, You brat, enough. Stop sighing. Lets stick to our previous plan. However, the problem this time is the two formation-breaking spirit snake needles of the giant spirit race. Batulu is a ruthless character. He will really use the formation-breaking spirit snake needles to deal with our giant spirit treasure ship. If he really uses them to destroy our treasure ship, we will still suffer a loss. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. Ill handle the two formation-breaking spiritual snake needles. Big brother mu, dont forget that my Hades and the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot are made of my liquid silver. Even if a hole is made in my liquid silver, it can heal in an instant. Theres nothing to worry about. &Quot; Muyu smacked his head and laughed,Thats right. I forgot about this matter. Alright, lets do it. Hahaha. I want to see what kind of expression batulu will have when the time comes. When Zhao Hai heard Muyus words, he realized that something was wrong. Muyus tone seemed to be filled with deep hatred. Zhao Hai couldnt help but whisper, Big brother mu, could it be that you have a grudge against that batulu? Muyu snorted, back then, it was this batulu who killed my masters wife. I have an irreconcilable grudge with him. Its a pity that master has already entered the longevity stage. He will definitely kill this fiend personally. Now that master cant do it, its natural for me, his disciple, to do it. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; so thats how it is. Then, all the more reason we cant let them go. Big brother mu, batulu will be making a move in the next two days. When do you think we should make a move? Muyu thought for a moment, the reinforcements are almost here. Lets go tomorrow. Well leave tomorrow. Its just that there are so many people. Given the speed of our operation &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; big brother mu, how could you forget that my Hades has an internal space? the two giant spiritual treasure ships can carry 20000 people. The rest of the people can just board my giant spiritual treasure ship. &Quot; Muyu was taken aback,the spirit boat can carry that many people? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; dont worry. It can fit twice as many people. Big brother mu, you dont have to worry. &Quot; Muyu nodded. &Quot; thats good. Ill make the arrangements now. Well leave tomorrow. &Quot; Without waiting for Zhao Hais reply, he turned and left. Zhao Hai smiled at Muyus expression. If he were to fight against the entire giant spirit race alone, he would have no chance of winning. However, if Muyu and the rest of the treasures world were to join the battle, the giant spirit race would be doomed. Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of the soul splitting stage experts, not even batulu, who was already half a step into the longevity stage. He was only afraid of those elder stage old monsters. The strength of that old monster wasnt something he could match up to. The longevity eccentrics from the cultivation worlds that Zhao Hai had met were already too powerful for him to deal with, not to mention the giant spirit clan and the treasure world. The eccentrics in their realms were even more powerful. With his current strength, the best outcome for him was to escape. However, it was impossible for those old monsters to kill him. Even if Zhao Hai didnt hide in the medium, those old monsters wouldnt be able to kill him. In the past, Zhao Hai might not have been a match for those old monsters, even with the power of faith. But now, things were different. He had the energy gathering formation. To others, the energy gathering formation didnt seem very useful. It could only be used in group battles where everyone could work together. However, to Zhao Hai, the energy gathering formation was very useful. He had the space. If necessary, he could gather everyones power in his liquid silver. One could imagine how powerful that would be. Even a powerhouse in the longevity stage would have to avoid such a force. However, Zhao Hai didnt want those people to know about his power. These things were used to save his life and should not be used unless it was absolutely necessary. He always felt a sense of insecurity in the myriad realm battlefield. He was afraid that the myriad realm battlefield was like a space, where he would know everything that happened in the space. If the creator of the myriad realm battlefield knew everything that happened in the myriad realm battlefield, then he would undoubtedly be courting death by revealing too many of his trump cards. Therefore, he had been enduring silently. He would never do anything that could be done with the help of others. Zhao Hai had put in so much effort to deal with the giant spirit race because he knew that the great cultivation world had already offended the giant spirit race to the core. If they could not get rid of the giant spirit race this time, they would stick to the great cultivation world like maggots attached to a bone. The giant spirit world couldnt do anything to the hundred treasures world, but that didnt mean they couldnt deal with the cultivation world. The hundred treasures world protected the cultivation world, but the giant spirit race had many ways to deal with the cultivation world. Even if the hundred treasures world stepped in, the cultivation world would suffer heavy losses. In the end, the cultivation world would be the one to suffer. The cultivation world was Zhao Hais Foundation. Nothing could happen to the cultivation world, so Zhao Hai had to take care of the giant spirit race. Moreover, there was another benefit to him working hard to deal with the giant spirit race. That was, he could make the people of the hundred treasures world treat him as one of their own! Chapter 1921 - 1921 Attack (1) 1921 Attack (1) Strictly speaking, Zhao Hai was now a member of the hundred treasures world, but he was still an outsider there. It wasnt that they wanted him to join the hundred treasures world. He was a member of the hundred treasures world, and he still needed to get their approval. What could he do to make the people of the hundred treasures world acknowledge him? Naturally, there was no faster way than dealing with the giant spirit race. The giant spirit race and the hundred treasures world were enemies. The more he dealt with the giant spirit race, the more the people of the hundred treasures world would treat him as one of their own. The main reason why Zhao Hai wanted to join the world of a hundred treasures so quickly was that he wanted to know if Lauras analysis was in line with his. He wanted to know if there was someone behind the world of a hundred treasures who was manipulating him and forcing him to become enemies with the giant spirit tribe. Zhao Hai was only a member of the treasure world in name, so he couldnt know too many secrets about it. What he needed to do was to make them accept him as soon as possible. Only then could he know more secrets and make more plans for the future. With all these reasons, Zhao Hai had no choice but to deal with the giant spirit race. Although the giant spirit race had many experts in the longevity stage in the battlefield of the myriad realms, Zhao Hai was not afraid of them. The giant spirit race had experts in the elder stage, and so did the hundred treasures world. Moreover, the hundred treasures world had been making arrangements to deal with the giant spirit race for many generations. It was likely that the elder stage experts of the giant spirit race were also included in their plans. Otherwise, they would not have chosen to attack the giant spirit race at this time. If one wanted to destroy a big world, the first thing they had to think about was not the ordinary people of the big world, nor the small worlds attached to the big world, but the elder stage Masters of the big world. As long as you were not confident in dealing with the elder stage Masters of the big world, it would eventually be a local conflict and would stop sooner or later. After all, the elder stage Masters were the ultimate power of a big world. Longevity stage experts usually wouldnt fight, but no one dared to underestimate their power. The elder stage experts were the stabilizing force of a realm. As long as they were there, that realm would not be destroyed. There were also longevity Masters in the cultivation world, but they were far inferior to the elder Masters of the giant spirit clan and the hundred treasures world in terms of numbers and strength. If Zhao Hai had not joined the hundred treasures world, he would not have been able to deal with the giant spirit race. By then, the cultivation world would have to retreat back to the myriad realm battlefield. But now, he didnt need to be afraid. The next morning, Zhao Hai came out of his cave abode. However, mo Sheng did not follow him this time. Zhao Hai did not know what had happened to mo Sheng. For the past two days, mo Sheng had been complaining that he was hungry every day and had been eating non-stop. He had been eating for two days straight. The amount of food he had eaten was probably more than a whales. However, he had been eating very happily. In the end, he finally said that he was hungry and fell asleep. He had not woken up until now. Although Zhao Hai didnt know what mo Shengs current situation was, he didnt disturb him. Zhao Hai had already taught mo Sheng the giant spirit races body cultivation technique. Mo Sheng was very suitable to learn this body cultivation technique. He was able to grasp it the moment he learned it. It was also because he had learned this body cultivation technique that he had been eating like crazy and was still sleeping. Zhao Hai even asked the origin space to check on mo Sheng. In the end, he found that mo Sheng was only asleep and not sick. Zhao Hai was relieved. As long as mo Sheng was fine, Zhao Hai didnt have to worry about whether he liked to sleep or eat. When Zhao Hai came out of his cave, he saw that the people from the hundred treasures world had already gathered. Mu Yu was talking to the leaders of the various races. Zhao Hai flew directly to Muyus side. The managers of the various races in the hundred treasures world all knew Zhao Hai and looked at him curiously. They all knew that Zhao Hai had gone from an ordinary nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the cultivation world to a forging Grandmaster in the hundred treasures world. He had a high status. These people were very curious about such a legendary figure, but they did not dare to neglect him and bowed to him. Zhao Hai hurriedly returned the greeting and stood behind Muyu without saying a word. Muyu nodded at Zhao Hai, then turned to the leaders of the various worlds, &Quot; everyone knows Zhao Hai. This time, most of us will be riding on the big Dharma artifact provided by little hai. When the time comes, we must listen to little Hais instructions and not act rashly. &Quot; The crowd responded in unison. Muyu turned to Zhao Hai and said,little hai, are you ready? Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, Hades appeared beside him. The other two giant spiritual treasure ships did not appear. Zhao Hai had already given them to Muyu, so he would not keep them with him. Muyu didnt release the giant spiritual boat immediately. Instead, he turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, everyone board Hades, can we sit? Zhao Hai was stunned, but he immediately understood Muyus meaning. Not many people knew that he had repaired the giant spiritual treasure ship and the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot. It seemed like Muyu was going to keep it a secret. He smiled and said,Sure, big brother mu, just go ahead and make the arrangements. Muyu nodded and turned to call Tang Jie and the others. He asked them to arrange for the people to board the giant spiritual treasure ship. Tang Jie naturally did not stand on ceremony and immediately arranged for everyone to board the ship. The giant spiritual treasure ship didnt look big, but with so many people on board, it didnt feel crowded at all. Moreover, Zhao Hai was serious this time. The cabin of the giant spiritual treasure ship was separated into separate rooms. Tens of thousands of people had separate rooms. This was an incredible thing. Muyu and Zhao Hai only got on the ship after everyone had boarded. Muyu first went to the cabin and was surprised to find that there were only individual rooms. However, he didnt ask any questions and just nodded. He then followed Zhao Hai to the top floor of the pagoda. The top floor of the pagoda also had an internal space. The internal space could be big or small. Now, the internal space at the top floor of the pagoda was very big. There were a few rooms and a big roof. There was also a terrace on the top of the pagoda. One could stand on the terrace and see the surroundings. Muyu looked around in satisfaction, then led Zhao Hai, Tang Jie, Tang Wen, and Mu Ping to the balcony and looked into the distance. By then, Hades had already left octopus Island, but it wasnt moving very fast. Muyu looked around without making a sound, and so did Zhao Hai and the others. To be honest, other than Zhao Hai and Muyu, the others were still a little nervous. They couldnt help but be nervous. This was a battle that involved tens of thousands of people from both sides. This was something that they had never experienced before. Muyu noticed the mood of Tang Jie and the others, but he didnt say anything to them. Muyu knew that they had to adapt to this kind of thing on their own. However, Muyu was impressed by Zhao Hais calmness. He turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, have you experienced a battle of tens of thousands of people before? When Zhao Hai heard Muyus words, he couldnt help but laugh, &Quot; big brother mu, youve forgotten that I ascended from the lower realm. The people in the upper realm are not as good at cultivation as those in the upper realm. Many people cant fly. Therefore, the battlefields in the lower realm are even more tragic than those in the upper realm. Battles involving tens of thousands of people are very common in the lower realm. When I was in the lower realm, the biggest battle I participated in was that both sides invested more than three million troops. &Quot; Muyu was stunned,three million? Are you sure its three million? Zhao Hai chuckled and said, of course Im sure its three million. Otherwise, where do you think the undead creatures in my possession came from? The lower realms war is very brutal. Tang Jie and the others were also attracted by Zhao Hais words. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jie also asked curiously, Little hai, how many undead creatures do you have now? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; I really havent counted how many there are. But Im sure that even if all the people here in the myriad realm battlefield were to add up, they still wouldnt be as many as the undead creatures in my hands. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jie and the rest were stunned. Then, they all gasped. Muyu looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, do you know how many people there are in the myriad realm battlefield? &Quot; I dont know. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; I dont know how many people there are, but from what I know, there are at least a billion people. &Quot; When Muyu heard Zhao Hais words, he smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; youre right. No one really knows how many people there are in the myriad realm battlefield. However, there should be more than a billion people. So, youre saying that you have more than a billion undead creatures in your hands? Muyu clearly didnt believe him. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; more or less. When I was in the lower realm, I was a fallen aristocrat. Later, I made a fortune and became the ruler of a realm. Later, I dont know why, but the realm we were in was connected to two other realms. The other two realms were of a higher level than our realm, so I took the people of our realm and fought with the people of the other two realms. In the end, we subdued one realm and the two fought with the other realm. The people of that realm could not submit, so I killed them. There were billions of people in that world. I turned all the people I killed and those who died in the war into undead creatures. So, I really dont know how many undead creatures I have now. Muyu and the others were all dumbfounded. They did not know if they should believe Zhao Hais words or not. In the battlefield of the myriad realms, a place like the hundred treasures world, where tens of thousands of troops could be gathered at once, only those from the higher realms could do it. However, according to Zhao Hai, the population was counted in the hundreds of millions. They really could not wrap their heads around this. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Big brother mu, dont be surprised. Do you know how many people have ascended from the lower realm? Let me tell you, Im afraid there might not even be one in ten billion people. In the myriad realm battlefield, any one of them can destroy a world and a country in the lower realm. Theres no comparison at all. Muyu nodded. People of their level would never be able to come into contact with ascendants. They would not know much about the lower realm either. Only Zhao Hai was an exception. He had actually managed to reach where he was today from an Ascendant. It was not surprising that he knew about this. With Zhao Hais words, Tang Jie and the others attention was attracted. They no longer looked nervous. Muyu and the others asked Zhao Hai about the lower realm. Zhao Hai did not hide too much and told them everything he could. They chatted for a while and unknowingly, they were getting further and further away from octopus Island. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1922 - 1922 _1! 1922 _1! Batulu stood on the giant spirit ship, feeling very bad. He was trying his best to reach the longevity stage, but he was sent here to deal with the hundred treasures world at this time. This made batulu very angry. Batulu did not get along very well with the old fellows in the realm. He did not have any support from the giant spirit race and his background was very ordinary. It was just that his talent for cultivation was very good, which was why he had reached where he was today. Originally, with his popularity in the clan, he should have been put in an important position, but those old guys in the clan just gave him an idle position, so that he could slowly fade out of peoples view. Batulu currently had the status of an elder, but these elders were also divided into different ranks in the Great Spirit world, and he was the elder with an idle position that no one paid attention to. In the giant spirit tribe, the elder Council was the true power. Each of the great elders of the elder Council had the support of a big guy behind them. It was almost impossible for an ordinary person like him to join the great Elder Council. Batulu had been in the limelight a few years ago. When the giant spirit clan and the hundred treasures world were in conflict, he had killed the hundred treasures worlds prestige a few times. His prestige in the giant spirit clan was very high. If things continued like this, he would eventually enter the great Elder Council. If he didnt enter, the giant spirit clan wouldnt agree. But later, the conflict with the hundred treasures world stopped, and the clan rewarded him, directly making him an elder. At first, batulu was quite happy. After becoming an elder, he would receive many good things. In the future, not only could he cultivate by himself, but he could also take care of his family. However, he later found out that he was only an elder with no official position. Although he received a lot of resources, he would not have any chance to make any contributions in the future. His dream of building a family was shattered. Batulu wasnt an idiot. He had just never come into contact with things of this level before, so he had been tricked by those great elders. Now that he knew, it was already too late. Although batulu knew that he had been played by those old fogeys, he didnt go head to head with them. He knew that he couldnt win against them, so he began to calm down and train, preparing to achieve immortality in one go. As long as he reached the longevity stage, he would be able to enter the great Elder Council and receive more things. Then, it would not be a problem for him to establish his own force. Of course, even though he had an idle job, he knew a little about the outside world. He knew that his clan had a conflict with the hundred treasures world again. And that Barek, who knew nothing, seemed to have forced the people from the two small worlds to come to the hundred treasures world. Upon hearing this news, batulu felt a sense of schadenfreude. Originally, batulu had the chance to become a figure like Barek, but he had fallen into the schemes of the elders Guild. Now that Barek, who had been strongly recommended by the elders Guild, had made such a huge mistake, it was only natural that he would feel embarrassed. However, batulu didnt think that this matter had much to do with him. The reason why he was an idle elder was because of the arrangement of the elders Council. They naturally wouldnt let him deal with the hundred treasures world and make contributions. If they really did that, then all their previous efforts would be in vain. Batulu didnt want to go either. He was already half a step away from the longevity stage. At this critical moment, fighting the hundred treasures world wouldnt do him any good. However, at this moment, the news of Bareks defeat came. Furthermore, Barek had actually called for help twice in the past few days. This caused a huge commotion among the giant spirit race. At this moment, a transfer order arrived. Barek was appointed as the commander of the frontlines, and he was dismissed! The moment he received this order, Bareks first reaction was that he had fallen into the trap of those elders again. At this critical moment when he was trying to break through to the longevity stage, they actually sent him to battle. Those old guys clearly had bad intentions. However, he still had to accept this transfer order. The people in the clan were watching this matter. If he didnt accept this transfer order, the people in the clan would think that he was afraid of the battle. Even if he reached the elder stage in the future, he would not be able to enter the great Elder Council. Batulu knew that these were all arranged by those old fogeys. This arrangement was truly ruthless. If he accepted this transfer order, he would suffer a loss, and if he didnt accept it, he would suffer even more. In the end, batulu gritted his teeth and accepted the transfer order, bringing his reinforcements to the old camp of the spirit Tamer world. Although batulu was angry, he was still a member of the giant spirit race, after all. He hated the hundred treasures world even more. After arriving at the old camp of the spirit Tamer world, he immediately began to understand the situation. He wanted to know how the battle was like, and even asked Barek, who he had always looked down on. However, when he saw Barek, batulu suddenly felt that he didnt hate Barek as much as before, because Barek didnt look too good right now. His face was extremely Haggard, and he was constantly coughing up blood. One look at Bareks condition and batulu knew that it was over for Barek. He didnt want to advance any further in his life. This was the cruelest thing for a cultivator. Barek also understood his own situation. He had already thought things through. If he couldnt make it, then he would do his best for the race. Thus, he told batulu everything about the entire battle, including some of his own speculations. Chapter 1923 - 1923 Encounter! 2! 1923 Encounter! 2! Translator: 549690339 Batulu frowned after hearing Bareks words. He quickly grasped the main point in Bareks words, and that was Zhao Hai! He had heard of Zhao Hais name a while ago, but he didnt pay much attention to it. In his opinion, no matter how strong a person who ascended from the lower realm was, how strong could he be? But now, after hearing what Barek said, it was clear that Zhao Hai was not that easy to deal with. Batulu was also paying attention to Zhao Hai and his big celestial device, as well as the needle-shaped celestial device used by the people of the hundred treasures world. Unfortunately, time was too tight for him to carry out a long-term investigation. Otherwise, he would be more confident in dealing with Zhao Hai and the others. Batulu was no longer the hotheaded youth he had been before. He was very clear about the giant spirit tribes current situation. Because of the two defeats and the betrayal of the cultivation world, there were undercurrents in those small realms. He knew all of this, and it was because he knew that he was so eager to attack. He wanted to flatten the octopus Island before the hundred treasures world sent too many reinforcements and use a great victory to stabilize the situation. It was because of this thought that batulu was in such a hurry to attack. Batulu was also afraid that the hundred treasures world would send a large number of reinforcements. At that time, it would be even more troublesome. The longer this matter dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for the giant spirit race. Batulu had already brought all his forces out. He wanted to destroy octopus Island in the shortest time possible, but he was still angry. He felt that he had fallen into the trap of those old guys, which was why he was unhappy. He didnt expect that the hundred treasures world would attack them. From his point of view, the hundred treasures world obviously didnt want to fight with them on the octopus Island. Otherwise, they wouldnt have sent so little reinforcements after Bareks first attack. Therefore, he thought that with the hundred treasures worlds strength on the octopus Island, they wouldnt attack them. They would only defend the octopus Island to the death and embarrass the giant spirit tribe. Just as he was thinking about this, someone beside him suddenly exclaimed. Batulu snapped out of his daze and looked at the person beside him. Then, he was attracted by something else. Batulu only noticed when he came back to his senses that a black dot had appeared in front of his large group. Although it was very far away, batulus mental strength clearly told him that it was a very large flying artifact. Although it looked smaller than the giant spirit treasure ship, it wasnt too small. Most importantly, the flight Dharma artifact looked exactly like Zhao Hais Hades. He had only heard of the name Hades recently, but he didnt like it. Batulus eyes narrowed when he noticed the Hades. He knew very well what the Hades meant. The treasures world had taken the initiative to attack. Thinking of this, batulu immediately said, Pass on my order, get into formation and move slowly! Someone immediately passed on batulus order, and most of the giant spirit clansmen on the ship went back down. Only batulu and a few people who were controlling the treasured ship remained on the ship. At the same time, the people from the little realms behind them also arranged themselves into a large formation. Batulus Army was much stricter than Bareks. When he had just arrived at the old camp of the spirit Tamer realm, he had already killed a few people from the small realms to establish his authority. Therefore, those people from the small realms did not dare to disobey his orders. Zhao Hai and the others also saw batulus group. Unlike Zhao Hais group, which only had one ship, batulus group had two giant spirit boats, thirty eight handsome Green Imperial carriages, and tens of thousands of people. This kind of formation was not small, so they could be seen from far away. Muyu smiled. &Quot; I didnt think wed meet so soon. Alright, send the order. Prepare to face the enemy. &Quot; After saying that, Muyu waved his hand, and the two gigantic spiritual treasure ships appeared behind the Hades, followed by the eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. Zhao Hai also took out the three eight handsome Green Imperial taxis he had. However, Muyus giant spiritual ship and eight handsome Green Imperial carriage were following behind the Hades and Zhao Hais three eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. Muyu knew that batulu still had two formation breaking snake needles. Following Muyus orders, the people on the Hades disembarked and lined up behind the spiritual treasure ship. The two groups of people slowly approached each other. Batulu looked at the other side in shock. The other side had originally only had Hades, but in an instant, they had brought out so many great weapons, and had even released tens of thousands of people. Their numbers were actually no less than his own. This was something batulu had not expected. What batulu didnt expect even more was that the other party had actually arranged for two giant spirit boats and twenty eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. When batulu saw these things, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. The giant spirit treasure ship had always been a unique artifact of the giant spirit clan. Its refining method, materials, and arrays were all secrets of the giant spirit clan. It was impossible for outsiders to know about it, let alone the hundred treasures world, which was not good at refining large artifacts. But now, the world of a hundred treasures kept showing so many great ritual implements, and among them was their giant spirit clans unique ritual implement, the giant spirit treasure ship. How could batulu accept this result? While batulu was still in shock over Muyus giant spirit ship, the two teams were already less than a mile away from each other. Batulu snapped out of his daze and looked at Hades. He immediately saw Muyu. Muyu was standing on Hadess Pagoda, and he was easily recognizable. Batulu didnt wait for Muyu to speak, and coldly snorted,Muyu, I didnt expect that the timid hundred treasures world would suddenly become so bold. You finally dare to come out of your rat hole. This is rare, rare! Muyu looked at batulu, and suddenly laughed,I didnt think that the giant spirit race would still be as stupid as before. Theyve already been defeated twice, yet theyre still thinking of attacking. Hahaha, this saves me some trouble. Batulu, I didnt think that you, whos been lit up, would be able to come out of the mountain again. It seems that the giant spirit race really has no one to use. Batulu coldly snorted,cut the crap, Muyu. Today, Ill make sure you end up like your masters wife who died. When Muyu heard batulus words, his face sank, and he coldly snorted,You dont deserve it. I should thank your giant spirit clan for sending us the giant spirit boat and so many eight handsome Green Imperial carriages. Batulu, let me tell you some good news. The giant spirit boat is no longer owned by your giant spirit clan. Isnt this great news? hahahaha! Batulus expression changed when he heard Muyus words. However, he quickly calmed down and snorted, &Quot; youre bluffing. If my giant spirit treasure ship was so easy to replicate, Im afraid it wouldnt be your hundred treasures worlds turn to replicate it. Muyu, you insulted my giant spirit race and killed my people. Today, Ill make sure you dont return. &Quot; Muyu laughed out loud,batulu, you think youre worthy? I think youre talking more nonsense. Soon, youll know whether these two giant spirit boats belong to your giant spirit race or not. Batulu snorted coldly, and with a wave of his hand, the large group slowly retreated. It was clear that he wanted to create some distance before charging. Unfortunately, Zhao Hai didnt give him the chance. The moment batulu and the others retreated, Zhao Hais Hades charged forward, heading straight for batulu. Batulu was also shocked. He thought that Zhao Hais group had a giant spiritual ship and would be like them, retreating slowly before charging forward. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to command Pluto to charge forward. Seeing this, batulus eyes flashed. With a wave of his hand, a formation-breaking snake needle appeared in his hand. With a light whistle, he sent the formation-breaking snake needle out, stabbing directly at Hades. The light whistle he had just let out was not to increase his own imposing manner, but to remind the clansmen in the great formation behind him. He wanted those giant spirit clansmen to concentrate their spiritual energy into the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. This way, the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle would be able to unleash his greatest attack power. Batulu had arranged this before he had set off. He had specially separated two thousand-man teams from the giant spirit tribe. These two thousand-man teams didnt need to do anything else other than concentrate their spiritual energy into the formation-breaking spirit snake needles after he had let out a low whistle. They would be used to attack the enemy or break zhangyu islands protective formation. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1924 - 1924 Do you dare to fight? _1 1924 Do you dare to fight? _1 The formation-breaking spiritual snake needle was like a shooting star, flying straight towards Pluto. Batulus actions were not only noticed by Muyu and Zhao Hai, but many people at the scene as well. Almost everyones eyes followed the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle as it moved forward. The formation-breaking spirit snake needle was very useful when attacking the islands protective array. However, in addition to this, if it clashed with a general big celestial device, although it could also break the other party, it would cause great damage to the formation-breaking spirit snake needle itself. It could be said that the formation-breaking spirit snake needle was a celestial device with a lot of limitations. In general situations, people really couldnt bear to use it to fight with a big celestial device. Batulu, on the other hand, did not care about that. He had learned from Barek that Zhao Hais giant spirit ship was not as simple as it seemed. The RAM at the front of the ship could fly out to attack, and its attack power was 20% of what it used to be. Barek even suspected that the RAM of Hades was disguised by a formation breaking spiritual snake needle from the world of treasures. It was precisely because he had heard about this situation from Barek that batulu had taken out the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. He wanted to destroy the Hades in one fell swoop and get rid of this greatest threat. The formation-breaking snake needle was very fast, and batulu wasnt very far away from the Hades. In the blink of an eye, the formation-breaking snake needle had already reached the Hades and stabbed into it. Under everyones watchful eyes, the formation-breaking snake needle pierced into Pluto. At that moment, Pluto seemed to have turned into water, and the formation-breaking snake needle was just a needle thrown into the water. It disappeared without even making a splash. Everyone looked at Pluto in a daze. They didnt know what was going on. What was wrong with Pluto? Could it be that this Pluto was a fake? Just as their thoughts were running wild, they heard a loud boom. Hades crashed into batulus ship. Zhao Hai naturally did not hold back. Just like last time, the RAM flew out first, giving batulus ship a hard blow. Hades then crashed into it. This time, batulus ship was in a slightly better state than Bareks. After all, the distance was too close, and even the Hades couldnt increase its speed to its maximum. In addition, one was retreating, and the other was chasing, so the collision wasnt very fierce. Although it wasnt very fierce, it was still enough to deform batulus ship. This giant spirit treasure ship could be considered useless. Fortunately, batulu was prepared. When the Hades crashed into him, he had already flown up and was not injured. However, batulus expression was still very ugly. He felt that the psychic energy he had placed on the formation-breaking snake needle had completely disappeared. In other words, he had completely lost control of the formation-breaking snake needle. It had been taken away by someone else. Any kind of magic tool needed to be attached with mind power if one wanted to control it properly. This mind power usually existed in the magic tools core array. There was only one way to snatch someone elses magic tool, and that was to erase the other partys mind power on it. However, it was not easy to do so. To erase the mental power left on the artifact, one first had to touch the core array on the artifact, then use ones own mental power to explore the core array and erase the mental power of the other party. This was equivalent to two mind powers fighting in the core array. If he was not careful, he might get injured. Even if he was not injured, the situation would not be good because the core array was not unbreakable. If two mind powers fought in the array, it was likely that the core array would be destroyed. If a magic artifact destroyed the core array, it would be equivalent to being crippled. In addition to wiping away the opponents mental strength, there was another method, which was to kill the opponent. As long as the opponent was killed, the mental strength that he had left in the magic tool would naturally disappear, and the magic tool would naturally be yours. The spiritual power contained in the core array of the Dharma artifact was different from the spiritual seal on the Jade slip. The spiritual seal on the Jade slip was a permanent spiritual seal. It was like a lock. Other than the person with the key, it would not be easy for anyone else to open it. On the other hand, the spiritual power in the core array was like a humans hand. As long as the other party was killed, his hand would naturally be useless. These were two completely different concepts. Batulu was now a person with one foot in the longevity stage. Such a persons mental energy was naturally incomparably powerful. His mental energy was stored in the formation-breaking serpent needle, as if his hand was firmly holding onto the needle. If one wanted to snatch the formation-breaking serpent needle, they would have to wipe away his mental energy. This was like forcefully breaking his hand off a magic tool. Batulu asked himself, there were not many people who could do this, even those experts at the elder stage. However, Zhao Hai and the others had managed to do it. Batulu didnt know that Zhao Hai had the realm as a killing machine. No matter how strong his mental strength was, once he entered the realm, he would only be regarded as a program that was harmful to the realm. In the realms eyes, it was a virus, and a virus naturally had to be killed. When the realm acted, it naturally wiped out batulus mental strength. With the destruction of the giant spiritual ship, Muyu and the others began to attack the other dharmic artifacts of the giant spiritual race. This was also part of Zhao Hais plan. Although the hundred treasures world had obtained a lot of great celestial devices, the people of the hundred treasures world were not very good at operating these great celestial devices. If they used a great formation to fight, the people of the hundred treasures world might be at a disadvantage. Therefore, Zhao Hai told Muyu that instead of fighting the giant spirit with great celestial devices, it was better to let his great celestial device stick to the opponents great technique so that the opponents great celestial device could not be used. Then, the people of the hundred treasures world could form a formation to attack. Although this method seemed simple, it was equivalent to taking away the giant spirit clans biggest reliance. When the giant spirit clan fought with the hundred treasures world, they were best at using their big celestial devices to attack the hundred treasures worlds formation. However, if their big celestial devices could not be used together, it was equivalent to tying one of their hands. In this way, the hundred treasures world would naturally have the advantage. Batulu had also discovered the giant spirit races intentions. He was somewhat regretful. When he had ordered the giant spirit races formation to retreat, he had thought that the hundred treasures world would retreat as well. However, he had not expected that the hundred treasures world would seize the opportunity to press forward. This retreat and advance had caused them to suffer a great loss. However, batulu was a veteran who had gone through hundreds of battles. After he discovered the problem, he immediately made adjustments. The large group stopped retreating and did not use their great ritual tools. They immediately got into formation to face the enemy. Muyu and the others naturally wouldnt let go of this opportunity. They took the opportunity to press forward, and the two sides immediately began fighting. Magic tools flew all over the sky, creating a spectacular scene. Meanwhile, Zhao Hai and Muyu were still standing on Hades. Although there were quite a few ritual implements attacking the ship, the ships defense was not just for show. Those ritual implements couldnt even scratch the ship. At this time, batulu had already arrived on another giant spiritual treasure ship. He was steering the giant spiritual treasure ship, slowly approaching Pluto. However, it seemed that he was not planning to use the giant spiritual treasure ship to fight with Pluto. He was preparing for a close-quarters battle. Zhao Hai and Muyu could tell what batulu was thinking. Zhao Hai turned to Muyu and smiled,Big brother mu, it seems like this batulu is really here to look for you. What do you think? Muyu smiled and said, Im looking for him too. Little hai, Ill go and stop him. You take the Hades and charge at the formation. You have to mess up the giant spirit tribes formation as soon as possible. That way, well win. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. At this moment, batulu suddenly flew up from the giant spiritual treasure ship and shouted,Where is Muyu? do you dare to fight me? Muyu laughed out loud, and flew up as well.Why wouldnt I dare? Ive been waiting for you to say that. With a wave of his hand, raindrops upon flowers bloomed, his unique magic tool, flew out and attacked batulu. Batulu waved his hands, and two broad axes appeared beside him. He also charged towards Muyu. Muyus [ raindrop Ten Thousand Flowers bloom ] magic artifact looked like a huge flower at first, but after it flew out, the petals and stamen trembled slightly, making it look like a real flower. After flower one flew out, it immediately turned into two, two into four, four into eight. Soon, the sky was filled with flower shadows. Dont underestimate these flower shadows. The first flower shadow had an attack power. The attack power of these flower shadows that covered the sky and earth was also extraordinary. On the other hand, batulus attacks were much simpler. His two broad axes flew up and down as he charged straight at Muyu. These two attacks were two extremes, one extremely complex and the other extremely simple. Muyus attacks didnt need to be mentioned. The flowers that filled the sky were beautiful, but the execution was extremely complicated. Moreover, his attacks were like mercury flowing on the ground, penetrating through every opening. Batulus attacks were extremely simple. Each move and style came and went, simple and clear. The two of them were unable to do anything to each other. Seeing this, Zhao Hai didnt care anymore. He turned to Tang Jie and Tang Wen and said, &Quot; big brother Tang Jie, you guys go and command the people to fight first. Im going to fly to the outer area and attack the giant spirit races magical artifacts. Otherwise, these large magical artifacts wont be able to spread out even if they are all squeezed here. &Quot; Batulu had flown the giant spiritual ship over to block off Hades path, so that Zhao Hai would not be able to use Hades to charge through the enemy lines. Then, Zhao Hai had stalled Muyu so that Hades would not be able to use it. But what he didnt know was that Zhao Hais Hades was different from the giant spiritual ship. It was almost impossible for a single person to control the giant spiritual ship. Batulu could store the giant spiritual ship in his spatial equipment and take it away, but if he did that, he would have to bring about a hundred people with him. When he released the giant spiritual ship, these people would be able to act as the giant spiritual ship, and it would be inconvenient for them to move around. On the other hand, Zhao Hais Hades was different. He could operate the ship by himself. Moreover, the distance that Hades could accelerate was much shorter than the giant spiritual ship. Hence, it would be much easier for Zhao Hai to use Hades to charge. Tang Jie and the others understood what Zhao Hai meant. They nodded and got off the Hades. They commanded the formation of the treasure world and fought with the giant spirit clan. Zhao Hai waved his hand and put away Hades. Then, he disappeared in front of the crowd. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1925 - 1925 An immortal stage cultivator makes his move (1) 1925 An immortal stage cultivator makes his move (1) Although batulu was fighting Muyu, he had been keeping an eye on Hades. He knew very well that Hades and Zhao Hai were a huge threat to the Titan race. From what he had learned from Barek, batulu knew very well that Zhao Hai was one of the reasons Barek had lost so badly in the last two battles with the treasure world. When Barek mentioned Zhao Hai to batulu, there was a hint of admiration in his tone! Batulu had never expected such a tone. He knew that Barek was a proud person. Although he had lost this battle and lost his pride, there werent many people that he truly admired. However, he actually admired Zhao Hai. This was why batulu had paid so much attention to Zhao Hai. Batulu might seem to be having a good time fighting Muyu, but he wasnt actually using his full strength. If they were to really calculate, he was still stronger than Muyu by a level. However, Muyu wasnt someone to be trifled with. He was also very strong, so it was impossible for batulu to defeat Muyu in a short time. As such, batulu was fighting with him on one side, while paying attention to Zhao Hais situation. Batulu knew that something was wrong the moment Zhao Hai disappeared. He knew that Zhao Hai was a space Warlock, but he didnt pay much attention to him. He thought that Zhao Hai was just a quick runner and nothing special. But now that Zhao Hai had disappeared, batulu knew that things were bad. If Zhao Hai really used Hades to attack them, they would be in trouble. Thinking up to this point, batulu immediately attacked Muyu a few times, trying to break away from the battle and stop Zhao Hai. However, he had underestimated Muyu. Muyu already knew what Zhao Hai was up to, so how could he give batulu a chance? Muyu knew that he was still a little weaker than batulu, who was already one step away from immortality. That was why he had not used his full strength just now. He wanted to save some of his strength so that he could hold batulu back at the critical moment. With batulus charge, Muyu knew what he was going to do. He also used all his strength to block these attacks, not letting batulu escape the battle. Batulu panicked when he realized that he couldnt escape. He attacked even harder, but he still underestimated Zhao Hais speed. Five miles behind the giant spirit race, Zhao Hai revealed himself. With a wave of his hand, the Hades, the pagoda, and the giant spirit ship appeared beside him. With a wave, the three ritual implements charged towards the back of the giant spirit races formation. Many of those standing at the back of the giant spirit clan were from the giant spirit clan. Of course, there were even more people from other clans. The battle between cultivators was not like the battle between ordinary people. There were weapons flying all over the sky, and cultivators had strong mental power. Even if they didnt use their eyes, they could still sense where you were with their mental power. Therefore, it didnt mean that the back was safe. Those standing in front were definitely not safe. Of course, the giant spirit race people standing at the back also had some intention of supervising the battle. If people from other small realms ran away for no reason, they would kill them. It was also because of this that the people left behind were all elites. The moment Zhao Hai moved, everyone felt it. When they turned around, they saw the three great magical equipment charging over aggressively. This time, in order to increase the area of impact, Zhao Hai separated the pagoda and the Hades. With the addition of the giant spiritual ship, the three magical artifacts charged forward. Actually, Zhao Hai could have created even more powerful magical equipment. His liquid silver could transform infinitely, but Zhao Hai didnt do so. He wanted to give Muyu and the others a feeling that liquid silver could only transform into a powerful magical equipment after fusing with it. Moreover, it could only transform into one and not many. Even if you expose your strength, dont expose everything. Its best to let them think that they have seen through you and that you still have a trick up your sleeve. The faces of the giant spirit race clansmen changed as soon as they saw the three great magical artifacts charging toward them. They immediately called for people to turn around and block them. They did not have any great magical artifacts, so they could only use ordinary magical artifacts to block them. They hoped that they could block Zhao Hai and give the formation a chance to change. Zhao Hai didnt care much. This time, he was charging with all his might. The impact of the three ritual implements was very strong. Although one of the three ritual implements was a giant spiritual treasure ship, Zhao Hais giant spiritual treasure ship had been modified by space. Its speed was extremely fast, so it didnt fall behind Pluto or the pagoda. As soon as the three great magic weapons attacked, the giant spirit races formations rear team tried their best to resist. However, they were unable to do anything to the three great magic weapons. The three great magic weapons directly charged into their formation, causing chaos to occur once again. Batulu had already noticed this situation. When he saw this, he felt as if he was about to vomit blood. He finally understood what Barek had felt back then. From the start of the fight until now, he had been led by the nose. This feeling truly made him feel extremely aggrieved. However, batulu didnt have a clone to command the troops. Muyu had him tied down here. Batulu was furious, but he couldnt do anything. The three great Dharma artifacts moved freely in the giant spirit tribes formation. No one could resist them. The people from many small realms couldnt hold on any longer. These small realms were similar to the cultivation world. If they suffered too many losses, it wouldnt be good for them even if the giant spirit tribe won. In addition, the giant spirit clan had encountered the hundred treasures world several times, but they had not won a single time. The giant spirit clans abandonment of the cultivation world had left a shadow in these peoples hearts, so they naturally could not fight with all their might for the giant spirit clan. The first time, he was forced to retreat by the world of a hundred treasures. The second time, he retreated because he didnt know there were so many celestial devices in the world of a hundred treasures. He didnt expect the attack power of the world of a hundred treasures to be so strong. This was a field battle! The two armies faced each other and fought head on. Under such circumstances, they still lost. This caused the last bit of confidence and hope that the small realms had against the giant spirit race to disappear. Once the people from the small realms scattered, it was impossible for the giant spirit race to restrain them. The overseer of the giant spirit race wanted to kill a few people to intimidate them, but he didnt expect the people from the small realms to pick up their weapons and resist. They unexpectedly killed many giant spirit race people, making the scene even more chaotic. In the eyes of the people from the small realms, the giant spirit race was already done for. At this point in time, they were still trying to force them to their deaths. Naturally, they would not do it. Furthermore, because of the several defeats of the giant spirit race, the fear that the people from the small realms had towards the giant spirit race had disappeared. Under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible for the people from the giant spirit race to kill the people from the small realms to scare them. In the myriad realm battlefield, no realm was that simple. That realm was not made from blood and fire. If they were forced into a corner, they would naturally resist. At this moment, an angry groan suddenly rang out. This sound was extremely loud, like a thunderclap ringing in everyones ears, causing everyones hearts to pound wildly! This voice instantly silenced the entire battlefield. Everyone who was fighting stopped. As soon as they stopped, they heard a voice, Hundred treasures worlds Rascals, how dare you be rude to the giant spirit race. Today, Ill make sure you wont be able to return! The voice wasnt very loud, but everyone on the battlefield could hear it clearly. Moreover, there seemed to be an aura in the voice. This aura was extremely shocking, and everyone couldnt help but feel like giving up on resisting! The crowd was shocked. The weakest among them was a crossing calamity stage cultivator. Only one kind of person could suppress them in such a domineering way-a longevity stage cultivator! Only a powerhouse in the longevity stage could have such an imposing manner! Everyones hearts sank at the thought of this outcome! That was a powerhouse of the longevity stage, the top existence in the myriad realm battlefield, an existence that no race dared to make a move on. Such a person actually made a move! How could they resist this! The people of the hundred treasures world couldnt help but feel discouraged. Some people even gave up resisting! Not to mention others, even Muyu, who was at the peak of the soul splitting stage, was affected by this voice and felt discouraged, not to mention the others. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, Whats wrong? Was the giant spirit races longevity stage powerhouse about to make a move? Hahaha, it seems like weve really pushed the giant spirit race to the brink of death. It seems like it was the right decision for our cultivation world to leave the giant spirit race. What hope does such a useless world have if we follow him? As soon as the voice rang out, the entire battlefield became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Everyone could not help but look in the direction of the voice. They saw Zhao Hai standing on the Hades. The pagoda had returned to the Hades, but the giant spirit ship had disappeared. Zhao Hai stood upright on the Hades and looked at the giant spirit tribe with disdain. Everyone who saw this scene felt as if their brains had short-circuited. Although Zhao Hai was looking at the giant spirit tribe, his words were clearly directed at the immortal stage powerhouse who had spoken earlier. That was an immortal stage powerhouse! How could Zhao Hai have such courage? Wasnt he too arrogant? Zhao Hai had long discovered that the longevity stage cultivator was not only using his aura to suppress others. There was also a trace of a spiritual attack in his words. This kind of attack had already been used by the elder stage cultivator to the point of perfection. He could achieve the effect of an attack by just using sound. However, this kind of attack was completely useless against him. He was proficient in spiritual attacks, and the purification technique was a Supreme spiritual attack method. Therefore, as soon as the voice came out, Zhao Hai had already sensed the thoughts of the elder. He found out that the elder still did not want to directly participate in the attack. He only wanted to use this method to make the people of the hundred treasures world stop resisting and let the giant spirit race win. This way, he could say that he did not do anything after the battle. Zhao Hai could not stand people who wanted to be a whore but also wanted to have a good reputation. That was why he had said those words! (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1926 - 1926 Chapter 414-fighting against the longevity stage 1926 Chapter 414-fighting against the longevity stage Zhao Hai didnt say this to anger the elder. The main purpose of his words was to remove the mental attack from the elder. The elder stage powerhouses spiritual attack wasnt very powerful. He was just using his reputation as a longevity stage powerhouse to suppress Muyu and the others. He secretly used his spiritual attack to make them lose their will to resist. However, such an attack was extremely easy to deal with. No matter what, Muyu and the rest were All Soul-splitting and dujie si powerhouses. Their mental strength was extremely strong, and they had only fallen into the trap of that elder powerhouse because they were not aware of it. If no one had warned them, they might really have lost their ability to resist. After all, the strength of an elder powerhouse was not just for show. All Zhao Hai had to do was to remind them so that Muyu and the others could wake up on their own and escape from the mental attack of the immortal stage cultivator. Zhao Hais actions were extremely effective. As soon as he said that, Muyu and the others jolted and their bodies trembled. Then, they realized how laughable their thoughts of not resisting were. Only Muyu and a few of the soul splitting cultivators understood that they had just fallen into the trap of that longevity cultivator. This made Muyu even angrier, and he snorted coldly, &Quot; the giant spirit race is indeed despicable. An immortal stage powerhouse actually used such a despicable method! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, the longevity stage Masters Voice was heard again,Boy, youre looking for death! Following his voice, a huge green fist-shaped energy flew over from the distance. However, this fist was not aimed at mu Yu, but at Zhao Hai. Muyus face changed when he saw the fist-shaped Qi-Jin. Although it was ordinary, it was a fist-shaped Qi-Jin from an elder. Even Muyu didnt dare to take it head-on. The punch was aimed at Zhao Hai. If anything happened to him, it would be a great loss for the hundred treasures world. Muyu would not have had such thoughts before he met Zhao Hai. However, after meeting him, he understood Zhao Hais abilities. He knew how strong Zhao Hai was. If Zhao Hai was killed just like that, it would not be worth it even if the hundred treasures world won against the giant spirit tribe. If anyone else knew about Muyus thoughts, they would definitely be shocked. The importance Muyu placed on Zhao Hai had actually surpassed his hatred for the Titan race. Actually, Muyus thinking wasnt without reason. Even if they managed to defeat the Titan race, what would they get? They would only get the giant spirit races territory, but not all of it could be given to them. Some of it had to be given to the other large realms. In addition to the territory, they could also gain the loyalty of some small realms. This was very important to the hundred treasures world, but Zhao Hai was even more important to the hundred treasures world. Just Zhao Hais ability to disassemble and return artifacts was enough to benefit the treasure world. The number of materials consumed by the hundred treasures world every year was an astronomical figure. Most of these materials were wasted and turned into useless waste. It could be said that the hundred treasures world wasted more materials than the small worlds supplied. However, with Zhao Hai, these materials could be broken down and used again. For the hundred treasures world, this was equivalent to an increase in income. In addition, they could also get some special celestial devices from other realms, which Zhao Hai could decompose. This way, they could know what the celestial devices of other realms were like and how to deal with them. This was even more important to the hundred treasures world. As long as they knew how the celestial devices of other realms were made, they would be more confident when they fought with other realms in the future. It was because of this thought that Muyu placed so much importance on Zhao Hai. However, he was too far away from Zhao Hai and he did not know any special spatial techniques. He could not fly to Zhao Hais side in an instant, so he could only watch helplessly. In fact, the reason why Muyu said that the immortal stage cultivator was despicable was to attract his attention so that he could attack him instead of Zhao Hai. From Muyus point of view, the immortal stage cultivator should have attacked him first. Although Zhao Hai had stopped the immortal stage cultivators attack, Muyu was more famous and stronger than Zhao Hai. He was also the leader of the group from the hundred treasures world. On the surface, it would seem like it was easier to kill him than to kill Zhao Hai. Therefore, he thought that even if the immortal stage cultivator wanted to attack, he would attack him instead of Zhao Hai. However, he didnt expect that the immortal stage cultivator would not play by the rules. Instead of fighting him, he went for Zhao Hai. When Muyu saw the fist-shaped Qi-Jin flying towards Zhao Hai, his heart almost jumped out of his throat. Zhao Hai also saw the fist-shaped Qi. It didnt seem to be fast, but he knew that he couldnt Dodge it now. First, it was controlled by the longevity realm expert. If he didnt use the power of space, he couldnt Dodge it. Second, he had scolded the longevity realm expert. If he dodged now, it would greatly affect the morale of the Alliance Army of the treasure world. Chapter 1927 - 1927 Chapter 414-fighting against the longevity stage 1927 Chapter 414-fighting against the longevity stage Zhao Hai didnt even think about dodging. He snorted and waved his hand. A huge needle-shaped magical artifact appeared in his hand. He pointed forward, and a mass of black mist suddenly burst out of the needle-shaped magical artifact. Then, it rushed toward the fist-shaped Qi. The needle and the fist met in the air. With a boom, the fist-shaped force was broken. However, Zhao Hai and his Hades were pushed back more than a thousand times before they stopped. Zhao Hai was still standing on Hades. His face was pale, but his back was straight. He sneered,The longevity stage is nothing more than this! As soon as he said this, the entire battlefields attention was drawn to Zhao Hai. For so many years, no one had ever dared to be disrespectful to an expert at the immortal stage. Even someone like batulu, who had one foot in the immortal stage, didnt dare to be disrespectful to a true immortal stage expert. The strength of an immortal stage expert was much stronger than that of a demigod stage expert. The only outcome of offending an immortal stage expert was death. But now, Zhao Hai had offended them. Not only had he offended them, he had even dared to say that the longevity stage was nothing more than this. These words were like a slap to the face of the longevity stage expert from the giant spirit race. There was no way those longevity stage experts would let him off. As expected, as soon as Zhao Hai said this, he heard an angry shout, Insolent brat, arrogant, die! As soon as he finished speaking, a huge sword Qi cut through the sky and slashed at Zhao Hai. This sword Qi was very solid and emitted a golden light. With one look, one could tell that it was much more powerful than the fist force just now. It seemed that the longevity stage master was really angry and wanted to kill Zhao Hai in one fell swoop. Zhao Hai looked at the sword Qi coldly. He extended his hand, and the long needle appeared in front of him again. This time, Zhao Hai did not immediately release the needle to attack. Instead, the needle stopped in front of him. The body of the needle became darker and darker. Finally, it was so dark that it glowed. The entire needle looked as if it had been coated with a black paint. At that moment, Zhao Hai waved his hand once again, and the long needle whistled toward the sword Qi. The aura that the long needle carried was so shocking that it caused the clouds in all directions to move. The sword Qi that tore through the sky and the long needle that stirred the clouds in all directions finally collided with each other. BOOM! An unprecedented explosion rang out, and with the point of collision between the long needle and the sword Qi as the center, a ripple of energy shot out in all directions. The cultivators who were affected by the Qi were like fallen leaves in the wind. They couldnt stabilize themselves and were blown away by the Qi. As for Zhao Hai himself, he was forced back about 10000 meters by the attacks. His face was even paler, but he still stood straight. When Muyu and the rest saw Zhao Hai, their eyes lit up and they felt like their blood was on fire. They all shouted in unison, Alright! Following which, Muyu and the others didnt hold back and directly attacked the giant spirit tribe members. The formation of the giant spirit race had already been broken, and they were unable to organize an effective resistance for a while. In addition, Zhao Hai had managed to block two attacks from the elder stage expert. This caused the giant spirit tribe members hearts to tremble, and their morale was severely affected. For a moment, they were at a complete disadvantage. At this moment, the voice of the longevity stage master once again sounded, Boy! Ill definitely kill you today! After he finished speaking, a few more streaks of sword Qi slashed towards Zhao Hai. It seemed that the expert at the longevity stage was really angry and was determined to kill Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais current situation wasnt good either. He had underestimated the strength of the longevity stage expert. Although he had taken the two attacks, he had suffered some injuries. The most important thing was that the Qi-Jin of the longevity stage expert had drilled into his body like needles and was destroying it. Although he was still standing, he was trying to dissolve the Qi-Jin in his body. He had no way to block the attack of the longevity stage expert. Now, he was ready to hide in his space. At this moment, a cold snort was heard. &Quot; BASBA, youre also a famous expert, but youre here to bully a junior. Dont you feel ashamed? Do you really think that theres no one in the hundred treasures world? With this sound, a few needle-shaped Qi-Jin directly collided with the sword Qi. This time, the collision didnt make any sound, and the Qi-Jin actually disappeared without a sound. Following that, the voice that came later said three times, BASBA, if you want to play, this old man will play with you. Fighting here will only tire the children out. Come with me, well find a good place. BASBA snorted coldly, and then the two voices disappeared. Although the people on the battlefield heard the conversation between the two, they did not stop. The giant spirit race was now suppressed by the hundred treasures world, and the people in the small worlds under the giant spirit races banner had begun to flee. Seeing that things were not going well, batulu had no choice but to give the order to retreat. However, batulu was indeed stronger than Barek. At the very least, he could still gather a few Titan Warriors and retreat slowly instead of fleeing. This way, his losses would be minimized. Although Muyu wanted to lead his men to chase after them, he noticed a problem, and that was Zhao Hai. After exchanging two blows with that immortal stage expert, Zhao Hai had been standing there without moving. This was definitely abnormal. If it was in the past, Zhao Hai would have already charged over and used Hades to attack batulus formation. However, he didnt do anything. Clearly, something was wrong with him. Muyu stopped chasing after the Titan tribe members and turned around to fly back to Hades. He would be on the ship soon. He saw that Zhao Hai was still standing there, but his eyes were closed. Muyus heart skipped a beat as he panicked. However, he quickly sensed Zhao Hais aura. Zhao Hai was fine, but he seemed to be injured and was currently recuperating. Muyu heaved a sigh of relief when he realized what had happened. However, he became even more worried. He knew that if it was just a small injury, Zhao Hai would not treat it in such a place. This time, Zhao Hais injury must have been very serious. At Zhao Hais level of strength, he wouldnt get injured easily. However, once he got injured, it wouldnt be easy to recover. Even with the help of pills, he wouldnt recover that quickly. Muyu was really worried about Zhao Hais injuries. If his injuries were too serious and affected his future cultivation, he would be letting Zhao Hai down. Tang Jie and the others were still chasing after the giant spirit clan members. However, Muyu was no longer in the mood to do so. He stood there anxiously and looked at Zhao Hai. At the same time, he was also looking around vigilantly. He knew very well that Zhao Hais current condition could not be disturbed. If Zhao Hai was disturbed, it might worsen his injuries. An hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed, and Zhao Hai still had not woken up. At this moment, Tang Jie and the rest had returned. They had chased the giant spirit tribe for thousands of miles before returning. Before they could even reach dark, Muyu came up to them and said in a deep voice,Little Jie, form a line and surround the Hades. No one is allowed to disturb little hai, or else Ill punish you according to military law! Tang Jie was stunned. Then, his expression changed and he said,Big brother mu, hows little hai? Is he alright? Muyu sighed. &Quot; hes injured. Hes currently being treated. We cant let anyone disturb him. Go and make the arrangements. &Quot; Tang Jie responded and immediately went to make arrangements. Soon, the entire Pluto was surrounded, and it was so tight that not even a mosquito could fly in. Muyu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Tang Jie had made the arrangements. He then counted the results of the battle. They had sent nearly 80000 troops this time, and the same was true for the giant spirit race. In this battle, they had wiped out more than 30000 people from the giant spirit races Allied forces. Among them, there were about 2000 giant spirit race people. They had also lost more than 10000 people, including nearly 1000 from the hundred treasures world. The other small worlds also suffered losses, but it was a big victory. Although this battle didnt kill too many people from the giant spirit race, it was of great significance. They had defeated the giant spirit race head-on, which was a huge boost to the morale of the hundred treasures world. Chapter 1928 - 1928 Tribulation (1) 1928 Tribulation (1) Zhao Hai was trying his best to adjust the Qi-Jin in his body. The Qi-Jin of a powerhouse in the longevity stage was indeed extraordinary. Zhao Hai didnt pay attention at the time and allowed the Qi-Jin of a few longevity stage powerhouses to enter his body. Zhao Hai thought that he could easily resolve it, but he didnt expect that it wasnt the case at all. The Qi-Jin of a powerhouse in the longevity stage wasnt that easy to resolve. The Qi-Jin of this longevity stage cultivator was different from the Qi-Jin that Zhao Hai had encountered before. The Qi-Jin of an ordinary person was a whole, like an iron rod. As long as you slowly ground it, the iron rod would be worn out sooner or later. However, the Qi-Jin of the longevity stage powerhouses was different. Their Qi-Jin was like a cabbage, with layers upon layers. Every layer was extremely powerful. If you wore off one layer, there would be another layer inside. It was because of this that it was extremely difficult for Zhao Hai to dissolve the Qi-Jin, as he had to digest it bit by bit. However, Zhao Hai soon discovered a problem. There was something else in the Qi. It was like a law that protected the Qi. Zhao Hai was getting more and more curious about the Qi-Jin of this immortal stage powerhouse. In the end, he simply used his power of faith to cooperate with the Reiki in his body to force the Qi-Jin of the immortal stage powerhouse to surround it and then destroy it bit by bit. However, as soon as he used the power of faith to surround the Qi-Jin, Zhao Hai realized that the Qi-Jin was being worn down at a much faster rate. And it wasnt just faster. Previously, when Zhao Hai was wearing down the Qi-Jin, he was making the Qi-Jin disappear. However, every time a Qi-Jin disappeared, the spiritual Qi in his body would respond accordingly. In other words, Zhao Hai was using his own spiritual Qi to offset the Qi-Jin of the longevity stage powerhouse. However, things were different now. With the power of faith, Zhao Hai discovered that after the Qi-Jin of the longevity stage expert disappeared, his own spiritual energy did not have any corresponding information. Instead, it increased by a lot. This puzzled Zhao Hai. He carefully observed the spiritual energy he had gained and found that it was unprecedentedly condensed. Although it was only a trace of spiritual energy, it gave people a feeling of being as stable as a mountain. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, but he immediately thought of the sword Qi that the longevity stage cultivator had released. The sword Qi was golden in color, so it should be of the earth attribute. The steady feeling on this Qi strength should be one of the laws of the earth attribute. Zhao Hai was still unfamiliar with these things, so he didnt know what kind of law it was. However, this didnt stop him from comprehending this law. This law wasnt very difficult. It was an earth-element law. Zhao Hai himself had the five elements, and this earth-element Dharma artifact was also one of the five elements. Naturally, there was no conflict. Zhao Hai directed his spiritual energy into the spirit Qi. The spirit Qi was so dense that it was many times denser than Zhao Hais. Moreover, the spirit Qi was as heavy as a mountain. As soon as Zhao Hais spiritual energy entered the spirit Qi, he felt as if he had turned into a tall mountain. Since ancient times, he had been standing there, unmoving even when the wind blew or thunder struck. Even when the sky and earth were overturned, he would not move. Zhao Hai was immersed in this feeling. It was as if he had turned into that tall mountain. He just stood there and looked at everything in the world with cold eyes. It had been like this for hundreds of millions of years. As Zhao Hais comprehension deepened, the Qi-Jin left in his body by the longevity stage expert gradually disappeared. However, Zhao Hai did not stop. He continued to sense the law of the mountains. Meanwhile, mu Yu, who had been standing guard outside the Hades, was getting a little anxious. Zhao Hai had been standing there for two days, and they had not moved a single step. Muyu wasnt anxious because they didnt move forward. He was afraid that something might happen to Zhao Hai. At this moment, Muyu suddenly noticed that Zhao Hais body was emitting a yellow light. The yellow light became brighter and brighter until Zhao Hais entire body was yellow. Although the yellow light was very bright, it wasnt glaring. On the contrary, it gave off a very heavy feeling. Muyu used his mental power to test it out and realized that he couldnt sense Zhao Hai anymore. He could feel it. It was just a mountain, and it was as if Zhao Hai had transformed into a mountain! This feeling stunned Muyu for a moment, but he immediately understood that Zhao Hai was about to break through. He immediately shouted,Expand the encirclement and stay away from Pluto! Muyu did this because he knew that if Zhao Hai broke through again, he would officially enter the crossing calamity stage. When he entered the crossing calamity stage, all cultivators would have to go through the Tribulation lightning. The lightning tribulation was very powerful. If those people were still standing around the Hades, they might be affected by the lightning tribulation. Although these people were strong, they might not be afraid of the lightning tribulation. If the lightning tribulation retaliated even more violently while they were blocking the lightning tribulation, Zhao Hai would be in danger. This kind of thing had happened before. In the past, in a small world in the myriad realm battlefield, the nephew of an expert in the spirit division stage was going to cross the Tribulation. That expert in the spirit division stage was personally guarding it, but he did not expect that the Tribulation lightning would be so fierce. In addition, the person who was going to cross the Tribulation was pampered since he was young and had never experienced any big scenes. When he saw that the Tribulation lightning was so fierce, he panicked and did not even know how to resist. The soul splitting cultivator really liked his nephew, so he personally took action to help his nephew block the lightning tribulation! However, at this time, an accident happened. The Tribulation lightning seemed to have sensed the intervention of the soul splitting stage expert. The next tribulation lightning was even more violent. Not only did it turn the person who was about to cross the Tribulation into ashes, but even the soul splitting stage expert was injured. It was because of this lesson that people knew that they could not ask for help when they were going through the Tribulation. They could only do it themselves. That was why Muyu told them to stay away from Hades. She was afraid that they would be affected by the lightning tribulation. If they were affected, they would instinctively resist. If they resisted, the lightning tribulation would be even more intense. If that happened, Zhao Hai would be the one in trouble. Everyone understood Muyus intentions. After all, they were all people who had gone through the heavenly Tribulation. The moment they saw Zhao Hais condition, they immediately understood what was going on. Hence, they immediately backed off. Under their watchful eyes, a black cloud suddenly appeared above Zhao Hais head. The black cloud continued to grow in size until it became extremely thick and heavy. It kept on churning as if a Black Dragon was hiding inside. Within the black clouds, streaks of silver lightning flickered from time to time like spiritual snakes. Muyu furrowed his brows when he saw this. He realized that the lightning tribulation above Zhao Hais head seemed to be much stronger than the one he had faced during his tribulation. At this moment, Tang Jie also came to Muyus side and whispered, &Quot; big brother mu, this situation doesnt seem to be right. This tribulation lightning seems to be much stronger than when I was transcending my tribulation. Will little hai be alright? Muyu shook his head, I dont think so. The Tribulation lightning seems to be based on ones cultivation level. Although Zhao Hai is at the nascent Soul Stage, his strength can block two attacks from an expert at the longevity stage. This kind of strength is far beyond that of a nascent Soul Stage cultivator. Thats why the Tribulation lightning is so strong. However, I believe that little hai will be able to handle it. &Quot; As he was speaking, a bolt of lightning struck Zhao Hai from within the black cloud. Just as the lightning was about to hit Zhao Hai, a ball of yellow light flew out from Zhao Hais body and went straight for the lightning. Strangely, when the yellow light met the lightning, it was as if the lightning had met its nemesis. It disappeared into the yellow light. Just as Muyu and the others were in a daze, not knowing what was happening, the yellow light suddenly flew up into the black clouds. The black clouds then churned even more violently, but no lightning struck Zhao Hai. After a long while, Muyu suddenly realized that the black clouds were slowly shrinking. Just when Muyu thought that he was seeing things, he realized that the black clouds were shrinking at an even faster rate. In just a short while, the black clouds that were originally a hundred mu in size were reduced to less than ten mu. Under everyones dumbfounded gazes, the black cloud finally disappeared, and where the black cloud originally was, there was a ball of yellow light. The yellow light seemed to be full. It swayed in the air and disappeared into Zhao Hais body. Zhao Hai opened his eyes. Muyus eyes lit up when he saw this scene. He immediately flew back to the Hades. Zhao Hai was already stretching his limbs. When he saw Muyu, he immediately bowed to her and said, &Quot; big brother mu, Ive made you worry. Ive made a small breakthrough, but I didnt expect it to take so long. &Quot; Muyu smiled and said,its fine, as long as youre fine. How is it? How does it feel to break through this time? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im fine. I should be at the crossing calamity stage now. Ive been trying to get rid of the Qi-Jin left in my body by that immortal stage cultivator. Now, Ive finally gotten rid of it. &Quot; Muyu laughed as he patted Zhao Hais shoulder, &Quot; good, its good that youre fine. Lets rest for a while, then set off for the old camp in the spirit Tamer realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and told Muyu to arrange for the person to board Hades. After everyone boarded the Hades, Zhao Hai, Muyu, and the rest went to the top floor of the pagoda. Muyu did not go to the balcony. Instead, he led Zhao Hai into his room. Even Tang Jie and Tang Wen blocked Muyu from entering. Zhao Hai looked at Muyu in confusion. Muyu looked back at Zhao Hai and said,Little hai, tell me the truth, do you have the power of faith in your body? When Muyu said that, Zhao Hais body trembled as he looked at Muyu in shock. Muyu sighed,Sure enough, youre really lucky. You actually found the power of belief. Its something that many people dream of but have never been able to obtain. Where did you get this power of belief? Zhao Hai didnt reply to Muyus question. Instead, he looked at Muyu in shock, Big brother mu, how did you discover that I have the power of belief in my body? Dont tell me youve also cultivated the power of belief? Chapter 1929 - 1929 Pool of lightning (1) 1929 Pool of lightning (1) Muyu looked at Zhao Hai and said, What do you think the power of belief is? Was it something that anyone could get their hands on? I do know a bit about the cultivation method of the power of belief, but Ive never obtained it before. Then, big brother mu, how did you know that Ive learned the power of belief and have even obtained it? Zhao Hai asked in surprise. Muyu smiled,because when you were going through your tribulation just now, the most useful thing about the power of faith is that it will allow one to have no barriers during cultivation. You were going through the most important barrier in the cultivation process, the Tribulation! However, when the Tribulation lightning was about to hit you, it was blocked by the power of faith. In the end, the entire tribulation cloud disappeared. Other than the power of faith, I dont know what other power can do this without a trace. Zhao Hai forced a smile. He had never thought that this was the reason. However, he was also very impatient when he mentioned this. When the lightning tribulation struck down, he had already made preparations to block it. However, before he could make a move, the power of faith flew out by itself. Then, the Tribulation cloud disappeared. This wasnt something he could control. Muyu looked at Zhao Hai and asked,little hai, where did you get the power of faith? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; &Quot; Speaking of which, this is really a coincidence. Im from the array world in the cultivation world. Ive always been against the people of the cultivation world, and then I had some grudges with the devil World. I went to the cultivation world to do some things, but I was targeted by a person from the devil World. This person is quite famous in the devil World, called the yin Wind Ghost emperor. I killed some people from the devil World and the devil World rewarded me. This Yin Wind Ghost emperor wanted to kill me to get the reward.In the end, he didnt kill me, but I killed him. That guy wasnt a good person either. After I killed him, I obtained a few things from him. There was only an iron plate. This iron plate was actually an item that could be used to collect power of belief in the lower realm. After that, I turned him into an undead creature and asked him about the cultivation method of power of belief. Only then did I learn how to use it simply. However, the iron plate wasnt omnipotent.Its very difficult to collect power of belief from the lower realm. After a period of time, I only managed to collect a little bit of power of belief. Moreover, I discovered that the lower realm controlled by the iron plate was slowly getting rid of this control. In a fit of anger, I threw the iron plate back to the lower realm. However, I didnt expect that by throwing the iron plate back, I would obtain a lot of power of belief. However, I only managed to obtain that much. I then stored the power of belief and didnt use it all this time. I didnt expect to use it today. What Zhao Hai said was true and false. The truth was that he had indeed obtained the underworlds control metal plate from the yin Wind Ghost emperor. He had also thrown the control metal plate back to the underworld. However, the underworld had now merged with space. Moreover, his power of faith could not be considered to have been obtained from the underworld. Muyu didnt doubt Zhao Hais words. He was from the hundred treasures world, which was the higher realm. What happened in the great cultivation world had happened in the hundred treasures world as well. There was more than one metal token that could control the lower realm and collect power of faith in the lower realm. However, the hundred treasures world was very calm about this kind of metal token. It would belong to whoever got it and no one would try to snatch it from them. Hence, Muyu did not doubt Zhao Hais words. He shook his head and smiled bitterly, Kid, you really have a good life. With the power of belief, your future cultivation will be even smoother. This is a good thing, but little hai, you have to remember that the power of belief can only be used as an auxiliary item at most. You still have to focus on your own cultivation and not rely on the power of belief. By the way, what is the cultivation method for the power of belief you have? Zhao Hai told Muyu about the cultivation method of power of belief that he had obtained from the yin Wind Ghost emperor. Muyu shook his head and said, &Quot; your method of cultivating the power of belief is too shallow. After a while, Ill send a letter to master and ask him to help you find a better method of cultivating the power of belief. That way, youll be able to use the power of belief better. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and thanked Muyu. To be honest, he didnt expect Muyu to be so calm after hearing about the power of faith. He even said that the power of faith could only be used as a support and that cultivation was the right way. From Zhao Hais point of view, the power of faith was extremely useful for cultivation. Take his Buddhist techniques for example. Without the power of faith, there was no way to learn them. Why did the power of faith become dispensable when Muyu talked about it? What was going on? What Zhao Hai didnt know was that even in the hundred treasures world, those who had obtained the lower realm iron plate found it difficult to collect much power of belief in the lower realm. Just like Lu Wei and Yin Wind Ghost emperor, they couldnt go to the lower realm and spread their religion. The people in the lower realm didnt have the subtle ability of space, so the belief of the lower realm people wasnt that reliable. If their belief didnt work, they couldnt produce much power of belief. The power of belief was too little. That was why Muyu and the others did not place much importance on the power of faith. Although Zhao Hai didnt understand what was going on, he didnt ask. He knew that the more he asked, the more people would know, so he didnt ask. Muyu led Zhao Hai to the balcony outside the pagoda. When he saw that Tang Jie and the others were there, he nodded and said, &Quot; now that little hai has also successfully transcended his tribulation, we should carry out the next step of our plan, which is to set off for the old camp of the spirit controlling realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai replied and steered Hades towards the camp of the spirit tamers. After Hades started moving, Zhao Hai turned to Muyu and said, &Quot; big brother mu, hows the giant spirit clans immortal stage powerhouse who attacked me? Muyu laughed, just as that immortal stage expert was about to attack you for the third time, he was stopped by one of our realms immortal stage experts. After that, the two of them agreed to fight somewhere else. We dont know where those immortal stage experts went to fight. For now, we just have to do our own things. &Quot; Actually, Zhao Hai knew about this as well, but he pretended not to know. When he heard Muyus words, he pretended to have a lingering fear and said, &Quot; if it wasnt for that immortal stage expert, Im afraid I would have been finished. I used all the power of the undead creatures in the spatial zone to store it in the formation-breaking spirit snake needle and only then was I able to block two attacks from the opponent. I didnt expect that the immortal stage expert would be so powerful. &Quot; The last sentence came from Zhao Hais heart. He really didnt expect this immortal stage cultivator to be so strong. There was even a trace of intent in his attack. Zhao Hai had always thought that it was the power of law, but after he had comprehended the will of mountain, he realized that it was not the power of law, but a kind of will. At that time, he had already regarded himself as a mountain. This was not a law, but a kind of will. This kind of final realm power would increase ones attack power. Before transcending the Tribulation, Zhao Hai didnt think that it would be of any use to him. With his current strength, he could fight with a soul-splitting stage powerhouse head-on, so it didnt matter whether he transcended the Tribulation or not. However, when Zhao Hai really crossed the Tribulation, he realized that it was not that simple. Crossing the Tribulation was like tempering the spiritual energy in ones body. The impurities in ones spiritual energy would be tempered away, making it more solid. Previously, because Zhao Hai had cultivated a Supreme cultivation technique like the myriad star changes yin-yang secret art, the density of the spiritual energy in his body far exceeded that of people of the same level. It was precisely because of this that he was able to compete with experts of the soul splitting stage when he was in the nascent Soul Stage. Zhao Hai thought that even if he refined his spiritual Qi during the Tribulation, it wouldnt have any effect. He didnt expect that he was wrong. Although the lightning didnt strike him, the power of the Tribulation was completely absorbed by his faith and brought into his body. Once the power of the lightning entered his body, it immediately refined his body and the spiritual Qi in his body. His body was too strong. He didnt even need to train. On the other hand, his spiritual energy had been refined thoroughly. The spiritual energy in his body was now more solid, about twenty times more solid than before he had transcended the Tribulation. This was something that Zhao Hai had not expected. The reason why the spirit Qi in his body had condensed so much was mainly because the power of faith had absorbed the power of tribulation lightning into his body. When an ordinary person underwent a tribulation, the power of the Tribulation lightning would temper the persons spiritual energy outside the body. This kind of tempering was very powerful and very painful. Therefore, many people could not withstand the tempering of the Tribulation lightning and were finally struck to death. But Zhao Hais situation was different. The power of faith had absorbed the disastrous Thunder and brought it into Zhao Hais body. It refined his spiritual Institute directly in his body. The disastrous Thunder had been subdued by the power of faith. When it entered Zhao Hais body, it could still be used for refining, but it was not as violent as before. It was also not as wasteful as refining in the body. That was why the spiritual energy in Zhao Hais body was condensed by about twenty times. Apart from his spirit Qi becoming more condensed, the spirit Qi in Zhao Hais body now contained the power of the lightning tribulation, which made his attack even more powerful. The power of tribulation lightning was different from the power of will. The power of tribulation lightning was a kind of lightning power, which could be added to any kind of attack. Since the power of faith had absorbed the power of tribulation lightning into Zhao Hais body, the space could also extract it. The power of tribulation lightning was a kind of yang-attribute lightning power, which was the opposite of the yin-attribute dark Yin lightning. As soon as the space extracted the power of the lightning tribulation, it tried to combine the yin and yang lightning powers together. It was a success. Now, a Lightning Pool had appeared in Zhao Hais space. It looked like a Yin Yang fish, and the yin and yang lightning power flashed from time to time with great power. After the lightning Pool was created, the spatial realm was able to estimate it immediately. It was a power that had many uses. It could be used for combat and also as a power system. Therefore, the Yin Yang pool in Zhao Hais Hades had been replaced by the lightning Pool. The power of the lightning Pool was much stronger, and the power of the lightning was used for attack. The spatial realm naturally had to use the better Lightning Pool. Chapter 1930 - 1930 The five great worlds of the myriad world battlefields (1) 1930 The five great worlds of the myriad world battlefields (1) Zhao Hai had been thinking about when he could use the yin-yang pool on common magical weapons made of liquid silver, such as sword-shaped magical weapons. That way, his magical weapons would be more powerful. However, if the yin-yang Lake was placed in one of those magical artifacts, it would become smaller, which would affect the energy output of the yin-yang Lake. Thus, Zhao Hai had not done so. But now, Zhao Hai wanted to do so because of the Thunder pool. The Thunder pool was different from the yin-yang pool. The yin-yang pool absorbed energy from the outside and then released it into the yin-yang pool. But the Thunder pool was different. The power it produced was due to the yin and yang lightning in it. Although some of them could be put together, these two types of lightning existed in a cycle, without beginning or end. They could produce very powerful energy by themselves, and once this energy was released, it could naturally be used. With the lightning Pool, Zhao Hai could put all his magical equipment into it. This would greatly increase the power of his magical equipment. At this moment, Cai er and the others were trying to figure out a way to fuse the lightning Pool with the yin-yang pool. This way, the power of the lightning Pool would be even greater. Zhao Hais spirit Qi had become more condensed after the tribulation, and it also had the power of lightning attacks. However, this kind of attack did not conflict with the power of will. In other words, these two powers could be used together. The power of will was very strong. It was because he knew that the power of will was very strong that Zhao Hai understood how strong the Masters of the longevity stage were. However, this also allowed Zhao Hai to grasp the edge of the longevity stage. Although he had just crossed the heavenly Tribulation, he already understood why the strength of the experts in the longevity stage was so strong. Other than the continuous accumulation, it was the comprehension of the power of will. People always said that cultivation would be smooth-sailing after crossing the Tribulation because there were no obstacles in between the crossing tribulation stage, the soul splitting stage, and the longevity stage. In fact, this was not true. There were also stages from the dujie stage to the soul splitting stage, but the relationship was not as obvious as that of the dujie stage. The stage from the dujie stage to the soul splitting stage was the so-called if stage. Splitting ones spirit was naturally splitting ones divine thoughts into two, which was equivalent to creating another one. This process was very dangerous. Without enough spiritual Qi and mental power, it was impossible to succeed in splitting ones spirit. This was actually also a hurdle. There was also a barrier between the spirit division stage and the longevity stage. This barrier was the comprehension of the power of will. Zhao Hai had already discovered this. After his tribulation, because of the power of Thunder in the spirit Sanctuary and his comprehension of the will of mountain, Zhao Hai was now certain that even if the longevity stage powerhouse from last time attacked him, he would not be afraid of him. The opponents Qi-Jin would not be able to enter his body. Even so, Zhao Hai was still very impressed by the strength of the longevity stage powerhouse. That day, the longevity stage powerhouse from the giant spirit race had only attacked him twice and he was unable to move. He had no choice but to use space to Dodge. One could only imagine how powerful this longevity stage powerhouse was. Furthermore, no one could guarantee that this was not the only trick the longevity stage cultivator had up his sleeve. If they had other tricks up their sleeves, Zhao Hai would still be no match for them even with his current strength after the heavenly Tribulation. It was precisely because he understood this that Zhao Hai said that the strength of a powerhouse in the longevity stage was really powerful. When Muyu heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but laugh, Little hai, youve already successfully crossed the heavenly Tribulation. With your aptitude, I believe it wont be difficult for you to enter the soul splitting stage. Sooner or later, youll enter the longevity stage, so theres no need to worry. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; Im not in a hurry. But now that the giant spirit race has an immortal stage cultivator, will the other immortal stage cultivators attack as well? if the other immortal stage cultivators attack us, will the people in the realm be able to save us in time? Muyu was taken aback. He never thought that Zhao Hai would be worried about this. However, to be honest, he had never thought about this before. Now that Zhao Hai had mentioned it, he had to think about it. Muyu muttered to himself for a moment, then said,Dont worry, the realm will definitely make arrangements. The realm already knows that the longevity stage experts of the Shi Ling clan have made their move, so they wont just sit back and do nothing. Theyll definitely think of a way to deal with the attacks of the longevity stage experts of the giant spirit clan. Zhao Hai nodded his head and said, thats for the best. However, Im not afraid of being attacked by a powerhouse in the longevity stage. Before the heavenly Tribulation, I was able to block two attacks from that powerhouse. After the heavenly Tribulation, I think I can block a few more attacks from him. &Quot; Muyu couldnt help but laugh out loud when he heard Zhao Hais words. He patted Zhao Hais shoulder and said, &Quot; you brat, you really dont know whats good for you. You should know that the immortal stage cultivator only casually attacked you twice that day. Do you really think you can block him if he attacked with all his strength? Zhao Hai smiled as well. At this moment, a sword light suddenly flew over and stopped in front of Muyu. Muyu extended his hand and caught the sword light. It was a Messenger flying sword. Chapter 1931 - 1931 The five great worlds of the myriad world battlefields (2) 1931 The five great worlds of the myriad world battlefields (2) After catching the flying Messenger sword, Muyu sent his mental energy into the flying sword. His expression changed as he said to Zhao Hai,Little hai, stop. Zhao Hai was stunned and immediately stopped. He then looked at Muyu in confusion, Whats the matter, big brother mu? Muyus expression turned ugly. &Quot; we cant go to the spirit controlling world for the time being. There are immortal stage cultivators there. Also, those immortal stage cultivators have received orders. If we attack that place, they can help us. &Quot; Zhao Hai and Tang Jie were stunned for a moment, then their expressions changed. Zhao Hai looked at Muyu and said, Big brother mu, is what you said true? Those longevity stage cultivators could make a move? How was this possible? Do they want to cause chaos in the entire myriad realm battlefield? Muyu said in a deep voice, weve just received news that those bastards from the giant spirit clan have asked the fire weaving clan for help. With the help of the fire weaving clan, they think that they can deal with us. Thats why theyve given the order to lift the ban on immortal stage cultivators. The clan is currently thinking of a solution. &Quot; The flame weaving tribe? Zhao Hai frowned. What kind of race was this? Are they very strong? Muyus expression turned ugly. &Quot; very strong. The flame weaving tribe is one of the strongest worlds in the myriad realm battlefield. Little hai, youve just arrived here not long ago, so you dont know much about the situation here. Although the cultivation world might have some information about the myriad realm battlefield, the cultivation world is only a medium world after all. Theres a lot of information that they dont know. &Quot; At this point, Muyu paused for a moment before letting out a long breath. Tang Jie and Tang Wens expressions turned ugly, but they didnt say anything. Muyu continued, &Quot; in the myriad realm battlefield, the realms below the middle upper realm can only see the prestige of the upper realm. In fact, the upper realms are also divided. Our hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race can only be regarded as middle-level powers in the upper realms. Among these powers in the myriad realm battlefield, the strongest upper realms are only five. One is the primal Chaos World, one is the fire weaving race, one is the special technique Alliance, the sword World, and the Buddha world. &Quot; Muyu sighed once more, &Quot; these five Forces are the five strongest forces in the myriad realm battlefield. No one has ever dared to touch their territory. The territory of these five Forces is very huge, and they control countless small realms in their hands. And these small realms generally do not come out to contact us. They only live in the territory of the five great realms. So, except for the realms above the upper and lower realms, very few people know the existence of the five great realms. &Quot; &Quot; among the five realms, the chaos realm is the most complicated and mysterious. They have almost no contact with the outside world. You can see at a glance that the men in the chaos realm will have a mutation in one part of their body. For example, some peoples hands will turn into tentacles. Not only can the tentacles become long or short, but they are also very flexible and have strong and slow attack power. Their other hand can use weapons, while some people use their feet. &Quot; as for the other parts of the body, as long as its a man from the chaos World, there will definitely be a mutation in one part of his body. But the women from the chaos World are different. They are generally mages and use a kind of staff. This kind of staff is not different from the magic weapons we use. This kind of staff is usually connected to a tube, and this tube will be connected to their spatial equipment. When they use magic to attack, Their staves will spray out a kind of potion to help them attack. Their attack power is very strong. As long as people who are not from the chaos World enter the chaos World, there are very few who can come out alive. &Quot; as for the flame weaving tribe, they are also known as the Hunter Clan in the myriad realm battlefield. They usually carry a spear with them, and at least two demonic beasts that have been tamed by them since young. You must know that this spear is not the long spear that we use, but the kind that can shoot our disciples. Their Spears are very powerful, and the demonic beasts that they tame can not only help them fight, but also track them. They can even borrow the power of the demonic beasts, which is extremely powerful. &Quot; The special technique Alliance is also a big world. Everyone in this big world knows special techniques, and they also major in special techniques. There are all kinds of special techniques, just like little Hais space special technique and decomposition and synthesis special technique, which are also a kind of special technique. The people of the special technique Alliance have used all kinds of special techniques to the point of perfection. Those people are also the group of people who are the most difficult to provoke. &Quot; theres no need to talk about the sword World. The people in that world are all sword cultivators. There are rumors that all the sword cultivation techniques in the myriad realm battlefield actually originated from the sword World, and the cultivation techniques that those sword cultivators are practicing now are just some low-level cultivation techniques from the sword World. The real high-level cultivation techniques in the sword World can not be learned by outsiders. Even if someone were to learn them, they would be hunted down by the people of the sword World. &Quot; The Buddha realm is similar to the sword realm. Everyone there practices the Buddhist techniques. Most importantly, many of the Buddhist techniques they practice are based on the power of belief. The so-called power of belief technique is a technique that requires the power of belief to practice. This technique requires an extremely large amount of power of belief, but the power of this technique is also tremendous. Chapter 1932 - 1932 The five great worlds of the myriad realm battlefields (3) 1932 The five great worlds of the myriad realm battlefields (3) Zhao Hais eyes narrowed when he heard Muyus words. This was the first time he had heard the name power of faith from someone elses mouth. To think that the entire Buddhist realm was also a Buddhist and the cultivation technique they were practicing was also the power of faith. Zhao Hai could not help but think of his own Eighteen Arhats technique. At this moment, Muyus voice could be heard,Outsiders dont know what the relationship between the five worlds is like. However, the five worlds rarely participate in the battles between the worlds. This time, the giant spirit race has invited the fire weaving tribe. This is not good news for us. With the fire weaving tribes interference, it will be even more difficult for us. Lets go back to the octopus Island and wait for the orders from the world. Zhao Hai did not ask any more questions. He nodded and turned the ships bow, flying straight to octopus Island. Muyu, Tang Jie, and the others went to Hades cabin and told the small clans of treasures world about the latest situation. Muyu would not tell them that the flame weavers were involved. Not many of those small clans knew about the existence of the flame weavers, so it would be useless to tell them. Muyu only told them that the situation had changed and they had to return to octopus Island. Although the people of the small realm felt that it was a miracle, they did not say much. For them, they wanted to return to the octopus Island to enjoy their happiness. They also wanted to go back to the spirit taming realm and fight with the giant spirit clan. Therefore, this decision did not cause any waves. However, some people who had the intention already felt that things were not so simple, but they did not say anything. After everything in the lower realm was settled, Muyu returned to the top of the pagoda. However, his expression was still gloomy. Zhao Hai looked at Muyu and said in a deep voice, &Quot; big brother mu, dont tell me that our hundred treasures world doesnt have any friendship with one of the five big worlds? Zhao Hai asked this question to test the waters. He had guessed that the hundred treasures world was going against the giant spirit race because someone was pushing them to do so. He asked this because he wanted to know if the person pushing them to do so was from the five major worlds. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Muyu shook his head and said, &Quot; no, our hundred treasures world doesnt have any friendship with the five worlds. Weve almost never come into contact with them. Its precisely because of this that the world wants us to retreat. You should know that the fire weaving tribe is not an ordinary world. The rule that immortal stage experts are not allowed to attack doesnt exist for them. Thats why the giant spirit tribe dared to let their immortal stage experts attack. The Jade sword also said that the immortal stage expert who attacked you last time was killed by an expert from my clan. Its precisely because that longevity stage expert was killed that those people from the fire weaving tribe appeared. Now, the clan is trying to find a way to solve this matter. This is the best opportunity for our hundred treasures world, and we absolutely cant give up on this opportunity. Of course, Zhao Hai knew what Muyu meant. This was indeed the best chance for the hundred treasures world to defeat their old enemy, the giant spirit race. If they missed this chance and allowed the giant spirit race to recover, the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race would return to their previous state of confrontation. This was not what the hundred treasures world wanted to see. They had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and they would not have the chance to do it again. The giant spirit race would not fall at the same place twice! Chapter 1933 - 1933 Show all your cards _1 1933 Show all your cards _1 The hatred between hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race was too deep. In order to deal with the giant spirit race this time, hundred treasures world had prepared for thousands of years. During such a long time, even an expert in the longevity stage would not be able to withstand the passage of time and die. Hundred treasures world had sacrificed too much. Now that they had finally forced the giant spirit race into a dead end, how could they give up just because of the fire weaving race? The weaving Fire Tribe was very powerful, much stronger than the hundred treasures world, but their hatred for the giant spirit tribe was even greater. Sometimes, people would have less scruples for revenge. The Hades soon returned to octopus Island. When they arrived, Muyu asked Xu wuzun to arrange for everyone to rest. He then led Tang Jie, Tang Wen, Zhao Hai, and Mu Ping to his cave. After the few of them sat down, Muyu said with a gloomy face,Our hundred treasures world doesnt have a backer like the weaving fire clan. I didnt think that the giant spirit clan would beat us to it. I wonder what the realm is going to do. Zhao Hai frowned. &Quot; big brother mu, why dont you go back to the realm and ask about the situation? well keep an eye on this place. There wont be any problems. &Quot; Muyu was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. He then nodded and said, &Quot; thats right. I should go back and see how the realm is prepared to deal with this matter. If we retreat without knowing why, it will have a certain impact on the small realms. And everything weve done before will be in vain. &Quot; Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, big brother mu, go ahead. I promise that before you come back, no matter who comes, octopus Island will be in our hands. Even if I steal the octopus Island, I will take good care of these people. &Quot; When Muyu heard what Zhao Hai said, he was stunned, Little hai, did you discover something? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. He didnt think that Muyu would be able to tell. He could only nod his head and say, &Quot; I did find something. A few people from the fire weaving tribe have already arrived at the old camp of the spirit Tamer realm. &Quot; Muyu was stunned when he heard Zhao Hais words. His expression changed, Really? From the looks of it, the giant spirit race will probably attack again. This time, the weaving Fire Race will probably be involved. This matter is a bit troublesome. &Quot; big brother mu, just go back, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; leave the matters here to us. No matter what, there are still nearly 60000 people on the octopus Island, so we should be able to hold on for a while. The most important thing now is to solve the problem of the fire weaving tribe. If we dont deal with them, well always be in a bad position. &Quot; Muyu nodded and sighed, &Quot; the problem is that we dont know what benefits the giant spirit race has given the weaving Fire Tribe. Its very difficult to stop the weaving Fire Tribe from participating in this matter. I think the clan wants to find an ally from one of the five worlds. However, this way, the matter with the giant spirit race might be left unsettled. &Quot; Muyus heart was heavy. He had already calmed down. He knew that the addition of the flame weaving tribe had made things even more complicated. The weaving Fire Tribe wasnt a kind person. They must have gotten some benefits from participating in this matter. They wouldnt do it without any benefits. Those big tribes were greedy by nature. As someone who was heavily nurtured by the hundred treasures world, Muyu knew a little about those big clans. The main reason why the five great worlds were not well-known in the myriad realm battlefield was that they were surrounded by worlds like the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race. In the hundred treasures world, although the giant spirit clan was a long-time enemy and wanted to get rid of each other, they had a problem in dealing with the five big worlds. They must not let the five big worlds participate in this matter, otherwise, their territory would be annexed by the five big worlds sooner or later. Therefore, the realms had reached an agreement that if the people of the five realms dared to get involved in their Affairs for no reason, they would attack them together. However, the situation this time was a little different. The giant spirit race must have invited the weaving Fire Race this time. Otherwise, the weaving Fire Race wouldnt dare to come out, as it would incur the wrath of the masses. As long as the weaving Fire Tribe used the fact that the giant spirit race had invited them out as an excuse, they could openly participate in the battle between the big worlds. This wasnt a good thing for the big worlds. The giant spirit race had invited a Wolf into their home. They were extremely stupid. Muyu couldnt help but gnash his teeth in hatred when he thought about this. These giant spirit clan idiots, I really dont know what theyre thinking. Theyve invited the weaving flame clan, but theyll be devoured by the weaving flame clan sooner or later. Muyu didnt hide anything from Zhao Hai and the others. Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he heard Muyus words. He then said to Muyu, Big brother mu, if theres really such a thing, then its easy to handle. We can not ask for help from the people of the five large fields. If thats the case, wouldnt it be equivalent to inviting a Wolf into the house? We can find the other people who participated in that Alliance to help. This way, not only can we push the giant spirit race to the opposite side of all the other worlds, but we can also teach the weaving Fire Race a harsh lesson and make them more obedient and not extend their claws. Muyu was slightly taken aback when he heard Zhao Hais words. However, his eyes lit up as he realized that he had overlooked this matter. He nodded his head and said, &Quot; good, then Ill leave the matters here to you. Xiao Jie, Xiao Wen, although theyre good, theyre not as good as Xiao Hai when it comes to commanding. Ill let Xiao Hai command the matters here on octopus Island. You two must do your best to help him. Remember, this is a matter of life and death for our hundred treasures world. &Quot; Tang Jie and Tang Wen didnt have any objections. The two of them were very familiar with Zhao Hai, even more so than Muyu and Zhao Hai. They naturally knew Zhao Hais abilities, so when they heard Muyus words, Tang Jie smiled and said, &Quot; brother mu, dont worry. Im more familiar with little hai than you are with him. Dont worry. Leave this to us. We guarantee that there wont be any mistakes. However, brother mu, its best if you ask the realm to quickly settle this matter. I think the fire Weaver tribe will attack us soon. As long as we can withstand their attack, it will be easy for the realm to negotiate with the fire Weaver tribe or the other large realms. What do you think? Muyu nodded and stood up. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; look after this place, little hai. We cant lose the octopus Island. I dont care what kind of trump card you have, but this time, use it. If you lose the octopus Island, Ill deal with you. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment before he smiled. &Quot; &Quot; alright, looks like we have to bleed a little this time. Big brother mu, dont worry. Before you return, octopus Island will definitely be ours. &Quot; Muyu nodded, then turned around and left. Zhao Hai and the other two sent Muyu to the teleportation array before returning to Tang Jies cave. After entering the cave, Tang Jie turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, what do you think we should do next? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; big brother Tang, lets invite the people in charge of the small realm to the cave first. Well tell them about the situation and make some arrangements. I think the people of the weaving Fire Tribe will arrive in less than two days. &Quot; Tang Jie was stunned. Then, his expression changed and he said,Youre here? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; theyre here. 2000 weaving flame tribe members, 30000 from their little realms, and 60000 from the giant spirit race. The total number of people has reached 90000. &Quot; Tang Jies face turned extremely ugly. He said in a deep voice, How many of us can still fight? After the previous war with the giant spirit clan, they had also suffered some losses. Besides those who died in battle, many of them were also seriously injured and could no longer fight. That was why Tang Jie asked this question. &Quot; there are still about 58000 people, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; there are more than 5000 people from our own Jie. The rest are from the other small Jie. &Quot; Tang Jies brows furrowed even more. He realized that their current situation was a little similar to the giant spirit clans. Although they had not been defeated by the enemy yet, they would be in danger once they were defeated. Thinking of this, Tang Jie turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, what do you think we should do now? &Quot; defend, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. &Quot; defend with all our might. As long as we can defend the octopus Island, well win. We have to show the other worlds that the weaving Fire Tribe isnt that scary. They can be defeated. &Quot; Tang Jie nodded and said, okay. Little Wen, arrange for people to immediately invite all the people in charge of the little realm. Be quick. &Quot; Tang Wen replied, and Mu Ping turned around and ran. After Tang Jie and Zhao Hai sat down, Tang Jie sighed and said, &Quot; I havent talked to the people of the weaving Fire Tribe before, but I know them. They have three main means of attack: familiars, bullets, and fire control. The reason they are called the weaving Fire Tribe is that they are born with the ability to control fire. They can control fire to an extremely shocking degree. They can make the fire extremely solid, like a red thread, and then slowly weave it into a large net. Thats the origin of the name of the fire weaving tribe. In addition to fire control, their bullets were also very powerful. Their guns looked very ordinary, but there were countless magic arrays engraved on the inside of the guns. The bullets also had magic arrays. These bullets were very powerful. Ordinary magic weapons could be destroyed by these bullets, and defensive magic weapons could also be broken. As long as it hit the body, it would immediately burn up, and no matter what method was used, it was impossible to put out the fire. Not even the experts of the spirit division stage can do it. The demonic beasts are very powerful and have been trained since they were young. Plus, the weaving Fire Race seems to have given them a kind of pill that can make them stronger, but it wont make them turn into human beings or demons. Any one of these three attacks is enough to give people a headache, but when the three are combined, it will be even more powerful. Zhao Hai nodded and said, this time, the fire weaving tribe didnt bring any great magical weapons. However, their demonic beasts are extremely huge. They can almost be used as great magical weapons. It wont be easy to deal with them. It looks like Ill have to use the formation-breaking snake needle. &Quot; You mean to use those formation-breaking spirit snakes to deal with them? asked Tang Jie. However, there are too few of these formation-breaking snake needles. What use can they be? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; this time, Im not going to let everyone act alone. Instead, Im going to gather them on Hades, the pagoda, and the giant spiritual ship. No one will act alone. Well use these three ritual implements to protect our own people and slowly deal with them. &Quot; Chapter 1934 - 1934 The great army of the weaving Fire Tribe (1) 1934 The great army of the weaving Fire Tribe (1) Zhu Gufeng stood on the back of his fire Jade Toad, his eyes looking forward with a hint of excitement. He had no reason not to be happy, because they were the first batch of Vanguard troops sent by the weaving Fire Tribe. The fire weaving tribe, like the other big worlds, had always wanted to get their hands on other places in the myriad realm battlefield. However, because of their internal conflicts, they had never been able to form an alliance and act together. If they acted alone, they would not be able to withstand the attacks from the other races outside. So all these years, they could only drool at the fat meat of the myriad realm battlefield, but could do nothing. However, they didnt expect that the giant spirit race would suddenly find them and offer half of their territory to the fire weaving race to help them get rid of the hundred treasures world. After the hundred treasures world was destroyed, the giant spirit race wouldnt take anything from the hundred treasures world, not even the territory. They would give it all to the fire weaving race. In fact, the giant spirit race didnt need to give them so many things. When the giant spirit race came to find them, they had already given them the most important thing of the flame weaving race. That was just an excuse. They had wanted to make a move on other places in the myriad realm battlefield before, but the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race, which were not considered weak, had joined forces. If they sent out their troops, they would attack together, so they had always wanted to find an excuse, but this excuse was not so easy to find, as those people were very guarded against them. However, they had never expected that things would take a turn for the better at this time. The giant spirit race had actually given them an excuse and promised to give them so many benefits. This gave them a reason to send troops and Annex those territories in broad daylight. The five great realms had always called the territory outside their five realms the land of chaotic war, and called the territory controlled by the five realms the five upper realms. They had always thought that races like the giant spirit race did not know how to control their own territory at all, so that those territories had been at war for years. And their five realms were much more peaceful than the myriad realm battlefield, and also much more advanced, so they called their own territory the upper realm. It had always been the wish of the five large realms to take over the land of chaotic war. However, this was not easy. The five large realms were not at peace with each other. There were many small conflicts between them, but the five large realms had never fought. Since the five realms could no longer expand their territory among each other, they naturally did not turn their target to the land of chaos. In their opinion, that was the best place to expand their territory. However, big realms like the giant spirit clan and the hundred treasures world were not easy to deal with. Once these big realms joined forces, even if the five big realms joined forces, they would not be a match for them. However, those big realms in the land of chaos would also fight each other, unless it was a life-and-death moment. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to unite. That was why the five upper realms and the land of war had always been so peaceful. However, this peace was about to be broken, and it was broken by his own hands! Zhu Gufeng felt a burst of excitement when he thought of this. His blood was boiling. The fire Jade Toad beneath his feet seemed to have sensed his intentions as it opened its mouth and let out a loud cry! Zhu Gufeng couldnt help but smile. He sat down and touched the Toads skin. &Quot; Old friend, youre happy too, right? This unparalleled achievement will be ours. The fire Jade Toad screeched again as if it was responding to him. Zhu Gufeng could not help but laugh. He had raised this fire Jade Toad since it was young and had spent a lot of effort on it. The fire Jade Toad was a fire-type demonic beast. When it reached adulthood, its body could be more than twenty meters long. Its skin was like a Red Phoenix, and its eyes were like fire Jade. It could fly at an amazing speed. Just as Zhu Gufeng was laughing out loud, an Eagles Cry came from above him. Zhu Kefeng raised his head and saw a huge Golden Eagle with golden feathers and a wingspan of over a hundred meters circling above his head. Zhu Gufeng laughed and said, Youre angry? Hahaha, Im not angry. Well have fun later. This Golden Eagle was also raised by Zhu Kefeng. It was called the Golden-feathered Thunder Eagle. Its body was covered in golden feathers, and its defensive power was extremely strong. Its body was about thirty meters long, and its wings were over a hundred meters wide. Its beak was like a hook, and its two claws were red. It looked very powerful. This golden-feathered lightning Eagles flying speed was extremely fast, and its defensive power was extremely strong. In addition, it also had a lightning-type magic tool, so its offensive power was even more extraordinary. An adult golden-feathered lightning Eagle could reach the dujie stage, and the Golden-feathered lightning Eagle that was raised by the weaving Fire Tribe could almost fight against experts at the soul splitting stage. Zhu Gufengs attire was obviously similar to that of a normal cultivator. He wore a headscarf on his head and a short-sleeved shirt, which made him look like a warrior. He also wore a pair of leather boots, and two rows of bullet chains were crossed in front of his chest. The yellow bullets gleamed coldly, and he carried a rifle on his back. The rifle was more than a meter long and had a wooden handle. It looked like an old-school rifle. Behind Zhu Gufeng was a large group of people who were dressed in the same way as him. These people were also stepping on demonic beasts. Some of them had a demonic beast circling above their heads, while others had a demonic beast following them. They looked like an Army of demonic beasts, showing off their strength and power. Behind them were two giant spirit boats, and behind them were a large number of cultivators who were still flying on their own spiritual artifacts. Batulu stood on the giant spirit ship and looked at the Army of the weaving Fire Tribe swaggering in front of him. He felt an indescribable bitterness in his heart. He hadnt expected the realm to do this. They had actually invited the weaving Fire Tribe. He was very clear that it was easy to invite a God, but it was difficult to send them away. If they were invited, it wouldnt be so easy to get them back. Batulu knew how much the weaving Fire Tribe wanted this chaotic battlefield. He also knew how greedy the five worlds were. It was because of this that batulu didnt think that the five worlds would do this. This was equivalent to inviting a Wolf into the house. Batulu also understood why the team realm was doing this. It was all because of the hundred treasures world. Now, the giant spirit race was starting to lose control of the small realms. If this continued, the small realms would definitely rebel against the giant spirit race. With the attack of the hundred treasures world, the giant spirit race would really be finished. The old guys in the clan must have understood this, which was why they invited the weaving Fire Tribe. To put it bluntly, they invited the weaving Fire Tribe with the intention of dying together. To the giant spirit race, asking the weaving Fire Race to come out and even giving up their territory as compensation was simply asking for their own destruction. The weaving Fire Race still needed the giant spirit race as an excuse, so they wouldnt attack the giant spirit race for now. However, once they cleaned up the hundred treasures world and obtained their territory, the giant spirit race wouldnt have a good time either. However, to the giant spirit race, they were satisfied to see the hundred treasures world die before them! Hatred could reduce ones apprehension. Similarly, hatred could make one lose their rationality and go crazy. And now, the giant spirit race had already gone crazy. Zhao Hai sat in the cave with a calm expression. They had already made it clear to the people from the small worlds. Although they didnt know what the fire weaving tribe was, they knew that it wasnt easy to deal with. A race that could make the hundred treasures world so worried must be simple. It definitely wasnt simple. Now, everything had been arranged on octopus Island. Everyone on the island was ready at any time. They would be living on the Hades, the giant spiritual ship, and the pagoda for a long time. These three magical artifacts all belonged to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai and Tang Jies order to these people was that when the enemy came, they would still go out to fight, but all of them had to stay in the three magical artifacts to fight the enemy. They were not allowed to act alone. Although they did not understand why Zhao Hai was doing this, they did not object. On the contrary, they were happy to stay on the three magical artifacts. This way, they would not have to defend themselves. The defense of the magical artifacts was much stronger than their own defense. Although Zhao Hai had been staying in his cave, he was actually waiting. Cai er and the others were about to merge the yin-yang Lightning Pool with the lightning Pool to form a new yin-yang Lightning Pool. Not only could the yin-yang Lightning Pool absorb energy from the outside world, but it could also produce energy on its own. It could also convert the energy from the outside world into lightning energy and release it. It would be more powerful than before. There was still a little bit of time before the yin-yang Lake was completed. Once it was completed, Zhao Hai would immediately order everyone to get on the three great magical artifacts and prepare to attack. This was because the Allied forces of the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe were not far from octopus Island. After more than an hour, Zhao Hai finally opened his eyes with a hint of joy on his face. Now, he could finally place the yin-yang Thunder pool in all his celestial devices. Not only could it improve the offensive power of each celestial device, but it could also improve the defensive ability of each celestial device. The yin-yang Thunder pool could be used not only on large celestial devices, but also on small celestial devices. Even the flowing silver needles could now be equipped with the yin-yang Thunder pool. With the yin-yang Thunder pool, the attack power of the flowing silver needles would be stronger. The larger the celestial device was, the larger the yin-yang Thunder pool would be. The larger the yin-yang Thunder pool, the greater the energy produced, and the stronger the attack power of the celestial device. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai really wanted to go to the primal Chaos World to take a look because there was something there that attracted him. This thing could be considered a spatial technology. Zhao Hai clearly remembered that when Muyu was introducing the people from the chaos realm, he mentioned that most of the women from the chaos realm were mages. The staff they used had a tube that was connected to the item in their invisible storage equipment. The tube could then release a type of medicine from the staff to help them cast spells. According to speculation, there must be a huge storage device in their invisible storage equipment that stored a large amount of medicine. If not, it would not be enough to support them in battle. What Zhao Hai wanted was the technology that could connect the inside and outside of the space! At first glance, this technique didnt seem to be anything special. However, when you thought about it carefully, it wasnt the case. The space inside the space was very large, but this space was not one with the space outside. If you wanted to use a pipe to connect the space inside and outside the space, you would be twisted by the spatial fault and the pipe would break. However, the chaos realm could make the pipe break. This kind of technology that could make the pipe break without stopping was what Zhao Hai wanted most Chapter 1935 - 1935 Taking a fancy to their guns (1) 1935 Taking a fancy to their guns (1) The reason why Zhao Hai wanted to obtain this technique so quickly was for the sake of his Dharma artifacts. With this technique, he could create a subspace in all his Dharma artifacts and build the yin-yang Lightning Pool in the subspace. This way, his yin-yang Lightning Pool would be larger and could provide more energy for his Dharma artifacts. Although Zhao Hai wanted to obtain this technology immediately, it was impossible. Even the universal analyzer could not analyze it because his level was not high enough. This made Zhao Hai understand that he was still far from being strong enough. If he wanted to increase his strength, he would have to increase the level of his dimension. But the problem was that it wasnt easy for him to upgrade the space now. What was the situation with the space now? Items with Heaven Earth spiritual roots could only upgrade the space by a dozen levels. It was too difficult for him to upgrade the space with ordinary items. Recently, Zhao Hai had stored countless items into the boundless space. These items were all good things produced in the myriad realm battlefield. However, up until now, the boundless space had not been upgraded. This made Zhao Hai very disappointed. He did not know when the boundless space would be upgraded again. He even thought that he had reached the peak of the realm, but now, with the help of the universal analysis machine, he realized that he was still far from the peak. Although he didnt have the technology to connect with normal space and subspace, the yin-yang Thunder pool was already a very powerful existence. Even a small yin-yang Thunder pool attached to a Mercury flying needle had the strength of the dujie stage. The energy released by the large yin-yang Thunder pool on the Pluto was no less than that of the longevity stage powerhouse. It was because of the yin-yang Thunder pond that Zhao Hai was so confident in dealing with the fire weaving tribe. He knew that he had to get through the fire weaving tribe. He could use some of his trump cards without exposing his space. Now, outsiders only knew that Zhao Hai was a spatial sorcerer, but he had almost never used spatial sorcery in the myriad realm battlefield. They knew that he had a transformation celestial device that could transform and devour other celestial devices to change his shape. They also knew that he had the undead creatures, but they didnt know that there were many of them. However, no one knew that he knew the magic of Buddhism, and no one knew that after he turned those dead people into undead creatures, he would let them maintain the same combat strength as when he was alive! Muyu obviously knew that Zhao Hai still had some cards up his sleeve, which was why he told Zhao Hai before he left that they had to defend octopus Island. It didnt matter even if he had to reveal his cards. To the demonic beast Army of the weaving Fire Tribe To be honest, Zhao Hai didnt really take it to heart. He already had a lot of astral wind beasts in his boundless space. These astral wind beasts were captured by the undead creatures in the crossing calamity stage under the orders of Laura and the others. Although the astral wind beasts in Huang Shas place were very powerful, they were still inferior to the undead creatures in the crossing calamity stage and the soul splitting stage that Zhao Hai had just created. Therefore, Laura and the others had ordered the undead creatures in the crossing calamity stage to capture a lot of high-level astral wind beasts and put them into the boundless space. After these astral wind beasts entered the boundless space, they were nurtured by the boundless space. Their combat strength was not weak. In addition, they grew up in the astral winds, so their attack and defense were much stronger than ordinary monstrous beasts. It could be said that these astral wind beasts could become a combat force in Zhao Hais hands that could not be underestimated. However, Zhao Hai didnt intend to take out these living things. The undead creatures were enough. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai stood up and slowly walked out. Outside, there were already many cultivators waiting. These people also understood that the war was about to begin. This was not the time to cultivate. Everyone was still outside doing some simple medicine communication to facilitate cooperation in the battle. None of these cultivators were idiots, so they didnt need anyone to organize them. They did it themselves. Tang Jie and Tang Wen were doing the same thing. They wanted to know the attacking characteristics of the cultivators so that they could arrange the right positions for them. As soon as Zhao Hai came out, people noticed him. Zhao Hai was an influential figure in the hundred treasures world. He had just entered the myriad realm battlefield for a short time, but he had already jumped from the cultivation world to the hundred treasures world and became a highly respected master of refining. For such a figure, the people of the small worlds were both jealous and impressed. The people from the small worlds knew very well that Zhao Hai had real skills. If he didnt have real skills, the hundred treasures world wouldnt have been able to snatch him from the cultivation world. In addition, after the past few battles, they had a certain understanding of Zhao Hai, so their admiration and respect for him grew. After all, this was a world where the strong were respected. When many people saw that Zhao Hai had come out, they all bowed to him. Zhao Hai also returned the bow very politely. At this moment, Xu wuzun and Kong Miao came to Zhao Hais side. Zhao Hai hurriedly bowed to the two of them and said,Master, Sir, why have you come? Whats the matter? Chapter 1936 - 1936 Taking a fancy to their guns (2) 1936 Taking a fancy to their guns (2) Kong Miao and Xu wuzun hurriedly returned Zhao Hais bow, and Kong Miao continued, &Quot; little hai, we wanted to discuss something with you. When the battle starts, can you arrange for the cultivation world and the Xu tribe to board your ship? Kong Miao and Xu wuzun now looked at Zhao Hai in a new light because of his status. Zhao Hais status in the hundred treasures world was very high, while the great cultivation world and the Xu race had no foundation in the hundred treasures world. They might be pushed aside there. However, Zhao Hai was different. Kong Miao and the others realized that both Tang Jie and Muyu had their eyes on Zhao Hai. Especially after the past few battles, Zhao Hais status was now slightly higher than Tang Jies. This change made Kong Miao and Xu wuzun unable to react in time, but they were still very happy. When Zhao Hais status was high, they could ask him to take care of the people of the two worlds. No matter what, their relationship with Zhao Hai was much closer than with the other people of the treasure world. Hearing Kong Miaos words, Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; okay, theres no problem. Dont worry. Its the same on that ship. The people on the ship only need to listen to orders and attack. I believe nothing will happen. Dont worry. &Quot; Kong Miao and Xu wuzun heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Zhao Hais agreement. To be honest, the reason why the two of them made this request was not to say how much care they wanted, but mainly because they had too much confidence in Zhao Hai. They believed that they would not be at a disadvantage if they followed Zhao Hai. As for why the two of them were so confident? Ha, Zhao Hai was an existence that could go head to head with an expert at the longevity stage. Moreover, it was a blessing in disguise, and he broke through in one go. How could he be at a disadvantage by following such a person? This time, Kong Miao and Xu wuzun could tell that their enemy was not simple. Otherwise, Zhao Hai and the others would not have made them stay on the three great magical artifacts and not let them down. They had not given such an order even when they were fighting the giant spirit race. It was because of this that they felt uneasy. They were afraid that their realm would suffer too much, so they wanted to be in the same boat as Zhao Hai. This time, Tang Jie and Tang Wen also walked over. Kong Miao and Xu wuzun hurriedly bowed to the two of them. Tang Jie also bowed back and said, Grandmaster Kong Miao and Mister Xu wuzun are looking for little hai for something? &Quot; its nothing much, Kong Miao quickly replied. &Quot; I just wanted to ask little hai which magic tool will be assigned to us and the Xu tribe. &Quot; When Tang Jie heard Kong Miaos words, he more or less understood what he meant. He did not blame Kong Miao, but just smiled and said, &Quot; so thats why. It doesnt matter. People can go to any of the three great magical artifacts if they want to. In any case, the three great magical artifacts have the same defensive power, and people are not allowed to use their magical artifacts. Dont worry. &Quot; The two of them responded, bowed to the three of them, and turned to leave. Tang Jie watched the two of them leave. It seems like they have more confidence in you. Do you want to share a large magical equipment with them? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; yes, Ive already promised them. Actually, it doesnt make a difference whether or not we get the same big magical weapon. Forget it, lets not talk about this. How about it? Is everyone ready? Its all ready. What do you plan to do? Tang Jie nodded. Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, You, me, and Tang Wen, each of us will be in charge of a great magic weapon. You dont have to worry about the great magic weapon, you just need to command the people on the magic weapon. The weaving Fire Tribe isnt simple, and theyve brought even more people this time. Including their demonic beasts, their numbers have exceeded 100000. This is the only way I can unleash the greatest attack power. Tang Jie nodded and said, okay, Ive already arranged this. Just now, Xiaowen and I roughly understood the attack characteristics of these people. We grouped those who have the same attack characteristics into one group. This will make it easier to command. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats good. Those guys will be here soon. Lets go. &Quot; With a wave of his hand, three great ritual implements appeared beside him. Now that Pluto had returned to its true form, the pagoda also existed on its own. Together with the giant spiritual treasure ship, the three great ritual implements were really quite terrifying. Tang Jie and the others immediately ordered their men to use three Big Magic weapons. Of course, they could not attack the same person on the same magic weapon. They had to be balanced. Some people were good at frontal attacks, and some were good at sneak attacks. They had to cooperate well to exert the greatest power. These people were no stranger to big spiritual artifacts. In a short while, everyone got on their spiritual artifacts. Zhao Hai, Tang Jie, and Tang Wen also got on their spiritual artifacts. Zhao Hai was still on Pluto, Tang Jie was on the giant spirit ship, and Tang Wen was on the pagoda. Zhao Hai also gave each of them a wrist computer to facilitate their communication. The wristbands that Zhao Hai had given them were not as simple as they seemed. They were products of the realm. If it was an ordinary computer, it would be affected by all kinds of energy interference and would not be able to be used again. However, the wristbands produced by the realm would not have such a problem. Chapter 1937 - 1937 Taking a fancy to their guns_3 1937 Taking a fancy to their guns_3 After the three of them got on their magic tools, they left octopus Island. Under Zhao Hais command, they headed toward the Allied army of the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe. While walking, Zhao Hai said to Laura and the others in his head, Laura, Ill leave the command of these three great magic weapons to you. Oh right, lets kill a member of the fire weaving tribe first. Ive taken a fancy to their guns, so Ill take them and their bullets. After weve replicated them, well give them to the undead creatures. I believe our strength will increase a lot. Laura smiled and said, dont worry, big brother hai. Leave it to us. In fact, we dont have to worry too much about the first batch of enemies. After we defeat them, the battle will truly begin. When those flame weavers find out that their people have been defeated, they will definitely not let us off. That will be the real battle. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats right. Thats when the real battle will begin. Thats why we need to get the guns from those flame weavers as soon as possible. We also need to get their monsters. Well bring them into the space and increase the strength of the space monsters. &Quot; Laura smiled and said, dont worry, well arrange this. By the way, brother hai, theres one more thing I want to tell you. We want to send some undead creatures to planet Fabio to capture some higher-leveled zergs. What do you think? Zhao Hai was stunned. To be honest, he had forgotten about this matter recently. Even the matter of catching those astral wind beasts at Huang Sha Xings place was only remembered by Laura and the others. Now that Laura and the others didnt mention the matter of catching the worm pen, he really didnt remember it. He immediately said, &Quot; sure, go and catch them. Ive been busy with these things recently and forgot about this matter. Those zergs rapid evolution abilities may be beneficial to us. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Lola replied and did not say anything else. Zhao Hai also noticed that the black dots in the distance were slowly getting bigger. They were about to encounter the enemy. In order to allow the cultivators to attack more smoothly, Zhao Hai had made Hades and the giant spiritual treasure ship into large ships with multiple decks. The cultivators who used the first type of attack were concentrated on the first deck. This way, when he ordered them to attack, their attacks would be more concentrated and would not make any mistakes. As for the pagoda, he didnt have to worry about this. The pagoda had nine levels to begin with, so he didnt have to worry about splitting them up. Zhao Hai also told Tang Jie and Tang Wen about the situation. The two of them were naturally happy to relax, but now the three of them had a serious face because there were more and more black spots that represented the enemy in front of them. Not long after, the two sides came face to face. They stopped less than a thousand meters away. Zhao Hais group only had three great magical artifacts, so their aura was naturally much weaker than the flame Weaver tribe with a large group of demonic beasts. However, Zhao Hai didnt seem to be feeling sorry for his people. The Hades was in the middle, and the giant spirit ship and Pagoda were on both sides. Zhao Hai stood on the bow of the Hades, looking at the flame Weaver tribe with a calm expression. The person standing opposite Zhao Hai was naturally Zhu Gufeng. Although he had seen Zhao Hais three great magical weapons, he didnt seem worried at all. Instead, he was looking at Zhao Hai with interest. (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) logo Chapter 1938 - 1938 Chapter 421! bullets 1938 Chapter 421! bullets Zhao Hai was sizing Zhu Gufeng up, and Zhu Gufeng was doing the same to Zhao Hai. Zhu Gufengs eyes were filled with curiosity, but at the same time, he was disappointed because Zhao Hai was too ordinary looking. Zhao Hai was also curiously looking at Zhu Gufeng The gun on his back. Zhao Hai was half a military fanatic back on Earth, but he was only obsessed with cold weapons. He wasnt very familiar with guns, but for a period of time, he liked to read war novels, so he did some research. Later, he found out that there was a type of rifle that was about the same length as the Sanba cover, and that rifle was the Mosin rifle. The gun was very long. Without the bayonet, it was almost 1.4 meters long. The handle of the gun was special, which was why Zhao Hai remembered it. The Moxin rifle was a jack of all trades rifle. It had been modified many times and could be used as a cavalry gun or a sniper rifle. It was because of these modifications that this gun was famous all over the world. The gun on Zhu Gufengs back was very similar to the mo Xin rifle that Zhao Hai had seen before. The gun was very long, and of course, there was no bayonet on it. The butt was made of wood, and the whole gun looked very old. With two rows of yellow bullets in front of the chest, it made Zhao Hai feel like he was watching an old movie. Zhu Gufeng was also sizing up Zhao Hai. He was dressed in an ordinary black cultivators uniform. He had an ordinary appearance and an ordinary temperament. There seemed to be nothing special about him. Zhu Gufeng didnt understand. Why did batulu remind him to be careful of such a person? Zhu Gufeng saw that Zhao Hai didnt say anything, so he said, Youre Zhao Hai? Thats right, Zhao Hai said calmly.Who are you to the weaving Fire Tribe? The weaving Fire Tribe has an agreement with us long ago that they wont participate in our battle. Why are they breaking their word now? Zhu Gufeng looked at Zhao Hai and laughed out loud.We didnt go back on our word. It was the giant spirit race that invited us. Since you know that were from the weaving Fire Race, do you still dare to resist? As long as the people surrender, I can guarantee that you can stay here and live the life you used to have. Zhao Hai looked at Zhu Gufeng and laughed, &Quot; were not stupid enough to invite a Wolf into our home. Besides, we have people in all realms of the hundred treasures world. Were used to being humans and have no interest in being dogs. &Quot; Zhao Hais voice wasnt soft, and it spread across the entire battlefield. His words caused a commotion in the small realms behind the giant spirit race. Zhu Gufengs face darkened, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He knew very well how destructive Zhao Hais words were. It would be strange if the little realms under the giant spirit race didnt have any ideas about what Zhao Hai had said. Zhu Gufeng was starting to pay more attention to Zhao Hai. He was able to stir up the emotions of the cultivators with just a few words. He was not a simple person. Isnt it more important to be alive than to have a backbone? Zhu Gufeng snorted. Youre wrong. To ordinary people, staying alive may be more important than having a backbone. But Who are we? Zhao Hai laughed. Were cultivators, and cultivators need to have a backbone. Without a backbone, itll be difficult to make any progress. Besides, your fire weaving tribe is just one realm in the myriad realm battlefield, and you might not be the strongest. What right do you have to decide the life and death of my hundred treasures world? Zhu Gufengs face turned even more unsightly. He snorted coldly and said, It seems that our weaving Fire Tribe hasnt come to your chaotic battlefield for too long. To think that there are already people who dare to jump out and challenge us. Good, good, good. Today, Ill use you to establish my might! Show your might? Zhao Hai laughed out loud. &Quot; do you think youre worthy? just because the giant spirit race has led the wolf into the house, he has already become the enemy of the entire chaotic battlefield. Do you think that you can use the giant spirit race as an excuse to enter the chaotic battlefield smoothly? Let me tell you, our hundred treasures world is just a rock in front of you. If you want to enter the chaotic battlefield, youll have to kick this rock away first. But you have to be careful, dont break your own toes before you kick the rock away. Zhu Gufeng also laughed. &Quot; good, kid. Youre really arrogant. Its been so many years since anyone dared to speak to our tribe like that. Youre the first. Ill fulfill your wish today. &Quot; Kill! He shouted as he waved his hand. The flame weavers behind him couldnt wait any longer. With a loud shout, they charged toward Zhao Hai and the others. The demons used by the weaving Fire Tribe were not like the big Magic weapons used by Zhao Hai and the others, which still had a time to activate. These demons were as quiet as a Virgin, but as fast as rabbits. As soon as Zhu Gufeng gave the order, they immediately pounced toward Zhao Hais three Big Magic weapons. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted. &Quot; do you really think the hundred treasures world is a pushover? anyone dares to come and pinch us. &Quot; He waved his hand, but this time, it wasnt the cultivators on the ship who were charging. After Zhao Hai waved his hand, more than 200 huge needle-shaped Dharma artifacts suddenly shot out from the three big Dharma artifacts toward the demonic beasts. The speed of those demonic beasts was strange, and they didnt expect Zhao Hai to react so quickly. Moreover, the people of the flame weaving tribe were too confident in the defense of the demonic beasts. Sometimes, confidence was a good thing, but too much confidence wasnt. The impact of these two hundred formation-breaking snake needles was not small. Although Zhao Hai had made these to fool Muyu, he had to admit that even if the realm made a counterfeit, it was still a counterfeit fighter jet. Its attack power was not bad. More than 200 formation-breaking snake needles shot out and killed more than 100 demonic beasts on the spot. Zhao Hais three great magical weapons retreated rapidly, as if they were meant to retreat. Zhu Gufeng did not pay much attention to Zhao Hais attack, but when he saw that Zhao Hai had killed more than a hundred of his demonic beasts in one shot, his expression changed. These demonic beasts had been raised by the weaving Fire Tribe since they were young. They were closer to each other than brothers. How could Zhu Gufeng accept the fact that more than a hundred of them had been shot to death? Zhu Gufengs face turned ashen as he shouted, &Quot; kill them! Tear them into pieces! I want the entire hundred treasures world to die without a burial place! &Quot; Zhu Gufeng was furious. He had thought that the hundred treasures world would run away as soon as they showed up. He had never thought that Zhao Hai would not only mock him, but also kill more than a hundred demonic beasts. Zhu Gufeng felt his anger rising. He was about to explode from anger. After giving the order, Zhu Gufeng took out the long spear from his back and pointed it at Zhao Hai. When Zhu Gufeng took out his gun, Zhao Hai noticed that it was different from the guns on earth. The Mosin rifles on earth had bolts, and the shooter had to pull the bolt to shoot. Zhu Gufengs gun, on the other hand, did not have that kind of thing. It could be fired as soon as it was taken out. Although it also fired a bullet with a pull of the trigger, it was much easier. Zhao Hai also noticed that Zhu Gufengs gun had a sound, and it was not a soft sound. With a bang, yellow bullets were fired from Zhu Kefengs gun. The speed of the bullets was extremely fast. As soon as the bullets left the gun, they were already in front of Zhao Hai. However, just as the bullet was about to hit Zhao Hai, it seemed to have hit an invisible barrier and stopped in mid-air. Only then did Zhao Hai realize that the bullet seemed to be made of brass. It was not a bullet with a head, but a round head. The round head was not big, but it was still bigger than the bullets Zhao Hai had seen on earth. Zhao Hai reached out and grabbed the bullet. He examined it carefully. Zhu Gufeng didnt expect his shot to be blocked so easily. His bullets had the ability to break through armor. Ordinary shields were like paper in front of these bullets. However, Zhao Hais shield had easily blocked the bullet. Zhu Gufeng was stunned. Zhu Gufengs eyes brightened when he saw Zhao Hai examining his bullet. A cold light flashed in his eyes. With a thought, the bullet seemed to come alive and shot toward Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt seem to mind. He smiled and the bullet returned to his hand like a bird that had its wings broken. Zhu Gufengs face changed. He knew the reason for this. Each of these bullets had a small core formation. When the bullets were shot, they were too fast for Zhu Kefeng and the others to control. However, after the bullets hit someone, they could control them. Those bullets that didnt hit someone could be controlled by them after they slowed down. Many people were fighting against the flame weavers. Zhu Gufeng wanted to use this method to deal with Zhao Hai, but he didnt expect that Zhao Hai would easily erase his spiritual power in the core array of the bullet. Naturally, he couldnt control the bullet anymore. Outsiders only knew that the bullets of the weaving Fire Tribe were very powerful, but they didnt know that they were also very complicated and small magic weapons. It was very difficult to make them. Therefore, after the first battle, the people of the weaving Fire Tribe would retrieve the heads of these bullets if possible. If there were people who died in the battle, they would also retrieve their guns. Most of the time, this core array was used to make it more convenient to retrieve the bullets. After all, in a real battle, it was very difficult to retrieve the bullets. They were already very nervous when dealing with the enemy, so they didnt have the energy to control the bullets to attack the enemy again. Other than some people with strong mental power, no one else could do this. The battle didnt stop because of Zhu Gufengs shock. On the contrary, the battle was still going on, and it was very intense. Zhao Hais three great celestial devices were no longer retreating, but had gathered together to kill. The people on the great celestial device had also started to use their own celestial devices to attack. While Zhao Hai was commanding the battle, he was also paying attention to the guns of the flame weavers. Their guns needed to be reloaded. After every five shots, the bullets would be reloaded. However, they didnt use their hands to reload the bullets. Instead, they used their mental power to force the five bullets into the gun chamber before continuing the battle. Chapter 1939 - 1939 Devouring fire (1) 1939 Devouring fire (1) Although this method was very easy, Zhao Hai wasnt optimistic about it. In his opinion, using a magazine was the best way. What he wanted to know now was the secret behind the guns and bullets used by the flame weavers. However, this wasnt an easy task. Those flame weavers were very strong, and they started off with a spear attack from a distance. This way, even if Zhao Hai wanted to attack them, they could react in time and Dodge. Therefore, Zhao Hais group didnt make much progress other than killing some of the other sides magical beasts. Moreover, it wasnt easy to kill the other sides magical beasts. Those magical beasts werent stupid. After being attacked by the array-breaking spirit snake needles, they also became more careful with them. It wouldnt be easy for those array-breaking spirit snake needles to kill them. Even so, the Allied army of the flame weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe didnt have any advantage. The main reason was that the big Magic tool in Zhao Hais hand was too agile. It was like a fish swimming in the water under the siege of the demonic beasts. The two sides were in a stalemate. Zhao Hais groups attacks were focused and flexible. They gathered more than 50000 soldiers on three large magic weapons, which made their attacks extremely powerful. These three magic weapons didnt feel cumbersome at all. They advanced and retreated in an orderly manner despite the pursuit of the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe. Zhu Gufeng was also very distressed. The fire weaving tribe only had three strongest attacks. The first was the demonic beast attack, which didnt seem to be very effective against Zhao Hai. The second was the bullet attack, but it couldnt break through the defense of the three great magical weapons. This meant that their two strongest attacks were useless against Zhao Hai and the others. They were left with the last attack, which was the flame attack. The fire weaving tribes fire attacks were very special. Their flames could level up, and the way they leveled up was a bit similar to the space. It didnt level up based on the strength of the fire weaving tribe, but based on what kind of flames one could find. Some of the lucky weaving flame tribesmen might find special flames like the innate Yin Fire or the earth Fire. After finding these flames, they would use a secret technique to turn these flames into a flame seed and store the fire essence into their bodies. Then, when they used the fire attribute special technique, they could use the fire seed produced by the flame seed in their bodies. Flames like the innate Yin fire and earth Fire were not weak in attack. Zhu Gufeng immediately put away his gun and waved his hand. A green flame shot toward Zhao Hais Hades. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the flame. He had never seen a green flame before, but he still had to be careful. There was nothing wrong with Zhao Hais caution. Zhu Gufengs flame had a name, poisonous Dragon Flame! The poisonous Dragon Flame was a very powerful flame. It was said that this flame was formed after the death of a five-clawed poisonous Dragon. The flame was very poisonous. If it touched a persons body, even a powerhouse at the crossing calamity stage could not resist the poison. Moreover, this poisonous Dragon Flame had another characteristic. It was very difficult to put out. No matter what it touched, it would immediately burn, but it was very difficult to put out. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Hai immediately set up a layer of lightning net around the three great magical weapons. The reason why Zhao Hai used Lightning defense was because there were two things in the world that were the nemesis of the first to descend all evil. One of them was the power of lightning, and the other was the world cleansing glass flame. The world cleansing glass flame only existed in legends. No one had ever seen it. It was said that this flame would never be extinguished. Moreover, this flame could burn away all evil in heaven. No matter what poison or dark things were, as long as they encountered the world cleansing glass flame, they would be burned away. They were on the battlefield. Zhao Hai wanted to put the green flame into his space, but he knew it wasnt the time. Soon, the mass of poisonous Dragon Flame hit the protective shield of the big Magic weapon. As soon as it hit the protective shield, the green flame immediately caught fire. At this time, a lightning flashed, but the green flame was still burning, just a little smaller than before. Zhao Hai frowned. He didnt expect the flame to be so difficult to deal with. He waved his hand and a bubble appeared in his hand. This bubble was naturally a bubble. Once it appeared, Zhao Hai knew what he was going to do. He turned around and added another layer of water to the shield. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, although the water that paoba had released had managed to reduce the intensity of the flames, it would still take some time to extinguish it. Zhao Hai could not help but frown. However, Zhu Gufeng saw through Zhao Hais plan. Seeing that Zhao Hai couldnt do anything to his flame, he couldnt help but laugh, Brothers, use fire against them. He knew that his people had gotten their hands on a lot of good fire Seeds over the years. If they were to use all of them, it would be a huge headache for Zhao Hai. As expected, the flame weavers who were still using their Spears to attack Zhao Hai immediately reacted. They immediately put away their Spears and waved their hands. All sorts of flames flew toward the three great magic tools. Seeing this, Zhao Hai snorted coldly. He kept the bubble and set up a layer of innate Yin Fire shield around the Hades. This time, Zhao Hai wanted to try to counter fire with fire. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, as soon as the shield formed by the innate Yin flames appeared outside the Hades, the green flames were devoured by the pale Yin flames, as if they had met their nemesis. Thats right, it was devouring. From Zhao Hais point of view, when the Misters yin flame came into contact with the green flame, it was like fire meeting gasoline. It pounced directly at the green flame. Soon, the green flame disappeared, leaving only the pale white flame. Just as Zhao Hai was in a daze, a notification suddenly came from the origin space, &Quot; the innate Yin flame has successfully devoured the foreign flame. Its power has been strengthened. The flame is poisonous and can not be extinguished easily. Its ability to attach itself is strong. &Quot; Zhao Hai was dumbfounded. He had never thought that the innate Yin flame would have such an ability. Just as he was about to study it further, a notification suddenly came, &Quot; the innate Yin flame has successfully devoured the foreign flame, increasing its power! &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He had not expected this to happen. Then, a few more notifications appeared, all of them saying that the innate Yin flame had devoured other flames and its energy had been strengthened. Hearing this, Zhao Hai looked at Cai and asked,Cai er, whats going on? I dont recall innate Yin flames having such an ability, right? Cai smiled and said, of course, the innate Yin Fire does not have such an ability. This ability was formed after the space was upgraded. It was upgraded many times in the space, and in the process of upgrading, there was the addition of the spirit root and the big heart. So, this Misters yin Fire also obtained a strange ability, and that is to devour. It can devour other flames to strengthen its own ability. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, but he was quite happy. It was a good thing for him that the innate Yin flames ability had been strengthened. More importantly, with this devouring ability, he didnt need to be afraid of the flames of the fire weaving tribe. Zhu Gufeng had also noticed this. He noticed that the flames on Zhao Hais three magical weapons were slowly dissipating. On the contrary, the pale white flame on the magical weapon was burning brighter and brighter. It was obvious that the flames were not released by them. What frightened Zhu Kefeng even more was that these three great magical weapons were protected by a pale white flame. As long as they encountered a demon beast, the demon beast would immediately catch fire. The demon beast would let out a blood-curdling scream and die soon after. This discovery sent a chill down Zhu Gufengs spine. These demonic beasts were an important part of their fighting force. If they were all killed, it would greatly affect the weaving Fire Tribe. He immediately gave the order to stop the fire attack, but it was too late. Zhao Hai wouldnt let go of this opportunity. With a wave of his hand, 12 metal beasts and the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot appeared around him. Then, these metal beasts and the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot immediately pounced on the troops of the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe. The metal beasts and the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot were also on fire. The fire was pale white. All the humans and demonic beasts that came into contact with the fire were set on fire. Moreover, the flames could also damage the Dharma artifacts to a certain extent. They wouldnt damage the surface of the Dharma artifacts, but once they were burned by the flames, the cultivators spiritual power that was left in the Dharma artifacts would be damaged. It would be impossible to control the Dharma artifacts as freely as before. This discovery shocked the people from the smaller realms under the command of the flame weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe. They immediately put away their magic tools and changed to another one. Fortunately, these flames did not cause too much damage to the spiritual power in the magic weapon. It could be used after some spiritual power was replenished, which made those people heave a sigh of relief. However, the twelve metal beasts were too lethal to those demon beasts. They didnt dare to touch the metal beasts and the eight handsome Green Imperial Armor. As long as they touched it, they would definitely be caught in the fire. If they were caught in the fire, they would either die or be injured. Therefore, those demonic beasts could only use magic to deal with the twelve metal beasts and the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot. Although those magic weapons were very powerful, they were not very effective against the twelve metal beasts and the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot. For a while, the twelve metal beasts and the eight handsome Green Imperial chariot were in the midst of the demonic beast Army. They moved around freely, and no beast dared to stop them. At this time, Zhao Hai commanded three more great magic weapons to attack. Among the three great magic weapons, there were formation-breaking snake needles that were shot out from time to time. These formation-breaking snake needles had changed their initial attack method and had become a large net. They would not set too many targets, only a few people or a dozen at a time. However, as long as they were targeted, few magical beasts would be able to escape. Zhu Gufengs face turned ashen as he looked at the three great spiritual artifacts, the metal beast and the eight handsome Green Imperial Armor. He couldnt think of a way to deal with Zhao Hais group. He realized that the fire weaving tribes attacks were almost useless against Zhao Hai. How could Zhu Gufeng, who had always thought of himself as someone from the upper realm, bear this? (To be continued.) If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 1940 - 1940 Fusion spear technique (1) 1940 Fusion spear technique (1) Zhao Hai didnt care about what Zhu Gufeng was thinking. He commanded the three great arts to attack the giant spirit races formation and the fire weaving races formation. The small formations of the giant spirit race and fire weaving race were exhausted, and the number of casualties rapidly increased. Zhao Hai was actually paying close attention to those flame weavers. It seemed that they could do nothing to them, but they were able to run amuck in the myriad world battlefield. They definitely had their own unique ways. If he underestimated them, it would be very serious. When Zhu Gufeng saw Zhao Hai and the others actions, he became anxious. He was not someone who knew nothing. In fact, the five worlds were not peaceful. Conflicts were inevitable. He was also a veteran in many battles. He was just shocked by the sudden change. Now that Zhao Hai and the others could come and go as they pleased, Zhu Gufeng calmed down. Zhu Gufeng looked at Zhao Hai and the others. He knew that the demonic beasts were not enough to break Zhao Hais great weapon. He waved his hand and the demonic beasts immediately retreated. Then, Zhu Gufeng came to batulus side and said in a deep voice, Batulu, Zhao Hai and the others are only relying on those great weapons. As long as you use your giant spirit ship to destroy their great weapons, well take care of the rest. Batulu glanced at Zhu Gufeng and forced a smile. &Quot; Mr. Zhu, but we dont want to. Its just that our giant spirit races magic weapon is really not their match. Zhu Gufeng couldnt help but be stunned when he heard batulus words. He then said in a deep voice,Youre not his match? Youre not joking, are you? In the entire myriad realm battlefield, if your giant spirit clan claims to be second in terms of the use of great Mystic artifacts, Im afraid no one would dare to claim to be first, right? Batulu looked at Zhu Gufeng and forced a smile.Mr. Zhu, Ill tell you something you dont like to hear. If our giant spirit clans great magic weapon can really stop the hundred treasures worlds attack, do we still need to invite you? Do you see that giant spiritual treasure ship? It wasnt made by the hundred treasures world, but repaired after our giant spirit ship was destroyed and stolen. Zhu Gufeng couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air when he heard batulus words. He knew how powerful the giant spirit clans great ritual implement was, but he didnt expect that it couldnt withstand the great ritual implement of the hundred treasures world. How could they fight this battle? Batulu looked at Zhu Gufengs face, and couldnt help but reveal a trace of disappointment in his eyes. He was really disappointed in Zhu Gufeng and the others. He thought that Zhu Gufeng and the others had come to avenge them and clean up the hundred treasures world. But now, it seemed that Zhu Gufeng and the others were not as useful as he thought. Zhu Gufeng looked at Zhao Hai, who was still moving freely in the formation. He gritted his teeth and shouted, Gather. When the flame weavers heard Zhu Gufengs words, they all gathered around him and looked at him. Zhu Gufeng looked at them and said, Brothers, today is the first time weve fought with the hundred treasures world. We cant just retreat like this. Where will we put our face? Now that weve reached the critical moment, lets prepare for the fusion spear technique. Upon hearing Zhu Gufengs words, many of the flame weavers were stunned for a moment before their expressions changed. However, a cold glint quickly flashed across their eyes, carrying a hint of madness. They then loudly said,Yes! After saying this, the flame weavers immediately didnt disperse. After the flame weavers scattered, they immediately regrouped. They immediately called their demon beasts to their side and softly chanted an incantation. Then, they cut their wrists and pressed their hands on the heads of the demon beasts. Soon, a red light surrounded the flame weavers and the demon beasts. Then, roars of beasts came out from the red light. After ten breaths, the red light disappeared. However, the one standing there was no longer the weaving flame tribesmen, but a half-human, half-demon monster. Take Zhu Gufeng as an example. He had fused with the blood jade Toad and now, he had completely fused with it. His upper body had grown to about four meters tall and his skin was the same as the blood jade Toads. However, his lower body had already disappeared and was connected to the blood jade Toads head. The blood jade Toads head had not disappeared. Its eyes and mouth were still there, just like Zhu Gufengs upper body after it had grown. It was as if it had grown in between the blood jade Toads eyes. Zhu Gufeng was still holding the gun in his hand, but it looked small in his hand. Zhu Gufeng roared and moved his hand. The gun in his hand flashed with a red light. Then, the gun suddenly became bigger and the color of the gun became the same as his skin. Because of the change in size, it looked like he was holding a small cannon instead of a gun. The rest of the weaving flame tribe members did the same. With a flip of their hands, huge bullets appeared in their hands. Each bullet was about the size of a mortar shell. They pressed one bullet into the chamber of their large guns and aimed the muzzles at Zhao Hai and the others magical artifacts. However, they didnt open fire. Zhao Hai also noticed the situation and immediately stopped his attack. The three magic weapons stopped in the air, facing the direction of the flame weavers. Chapter 1941 - 1941 Fusion spear technique (2) 1941 Fusion spear technique (2) Zhu Gufeng, who had transformed, shouted, Fight! At his command, over 2000 guns opened fire at the same time. With a loud boom, a ball of fire shot out from the muzzle of the gun, and a huge Red Bullet headed straight for Zhao Hais three great magical artifacts. The bullets were extremely fast, but Zhao Hai was already prepared for them. He knew that he would not be able to block the bullets with his shield. Therefore, when Zhu Gufeng shouted, Zhao Hai immediately waved his hand and changed the appearance of his three magical weapons. Under everyones gaze, a layer of metal rose from Zhao Hais three great artifacts, covering the entire great artifact. At the same time, a protective shield appeared on the outside of the great artifact. The outer layer was khaki-colored, while the inner layer was aqua-blue. Next was a pale-white flame shield, and the inner layer was a Lightning Shield. As soon as Zhao Hai finished setting up his formation, the bullets hit the barrier. The yellow barrier was instantly broken, followed by the blue barrier and the flame barrier. The lightning barrier flickered, but it couldnt stop the bullets. The bullets hit the metal plate. Under everyones gaze, the bullets hit the metal plate and made a clang sound, but all the bullets were blocked. Zhu Gufengs expression changed, but he didnt stop. He shouted, Suppress the bullet, again! After saying that, he pressed another bullet into the chamber of the gun and raised it again. The other members of the flame Weaver did the same. After everyone raised their guns, Zhu Gufeng continued, Fight! The gunshot rang out again, but the result was the same as the last time. Zhu Gufengs face changed, but he still shouted, Again! Then, he pressed another bullet into the gun and fired again, but the result was the same. Although the three Spears couldnt penetrate Zhao Hais great magic weapon, they knocked it back nearly ten thousand meters. But no matter what, the three great magic weapons were still able to block the flame weaving tribes attack. After three strikes, Zhu Gufengs expression finally changed. This combination spear technique was the strongest attack of the weaving Fire Tribe. Even a spirit division cultivator could fight against a longevity cultivator if he used this combination spear technique. However, there was a weakness to this fusion spear skill, and that was that it could not be used for a long time. This combined spear technique overdrew the life force of the demonic beast. It was very powerful, but after using it, it would cause great damage to the demonic beast. If it was used too many times, the demonic beast might die directly. Moreover, this combined spear technique would also cause a certain amount of damage to the user. After using this combined spear technique, the users strength would drop by one level within seven days, and it would only recover after seven days. Therefore, unless it was a life and death situation, the members of the fire weaving tribe would not use the combined spear technique. Of course, the power of this combined spear technique was still very great. The people of the Fire weaving tribe had relied on this combined spear technique to defeat their enemies many times. However, Zhu Gufeng did not expect that his fusion spear technique, which had always been successful, would be useless today. His face turned very ugly. &Nbsp; it was best not to use the combined spear technique more than three times. Otherwise, the damage to the demonic beast would be too great, and it would be difficult for the demonic beast to recover. Now that three shots had passed, Zhao Hais three great magical weapons were still not broken. If they used them again, it would be very difficult for the demonic beasts to recover to their peak state. In fact, it was already very tough for them to fire three bullets this time. The monsters were more or less injured when they fought with Zhao Hai and the others. Now that they had used the combined shooting skill, the monsters were injured on top of their injuries. It was almost impossible for them to recover to their best condition. Zhu Gufengs face was so ugly because he had noticed the situation. He looked at his clansmen behind him and found that they had the same expression. Zhu Gufengs heart was filled with bitterness. Then, he turned around and looked at the three big magical weapons that were wrapped like iron eggs. His heart was filled with hatred as he shouted,Brothers, no matter what, we cant damage the reputation of our flame weaving tribe. Everyone, hear my order! Fire! Hearing Zhu Gufengs words, the faces of the flame weavers changed. They looked at Zhu Gufeng in disbelief. Zhu Gufeng didnt say anything. Instead, he waved his hand, and the huge red bullets flew up and lined up like a chain next to his gun. Then, Zhu Gufeng used his spirit energy to press a bullet into the gun and aimed at Zhao Hais three magical weapons. When the others saw Zhu Gufengs expression, they knew that he was going to put his life on the line. They kept shooting until they ran out of bullets. Now that they were using the fusion gun skill, they didnt just shoot until they ran out of bullets. They would stop shooting when the monsters died. However, they didnt say anything. The military rules of the flame weaving tribe were very strict. If the commander told you to advance, you would be severely punished even if you returned to the tribe. Chapter 1942 - 1942 Fusion spear technique (3) 1942 Fusion spear technique (3) The weaving flame tribe members also raised their Spears. Seeing that everyone was ready, Zhu Gufeng immediately shouted, Fight! As he said that, he pulled the trigger! The sounds of guns firing rang out as huge red bullets shot toward the three great magical weapons. The three great magical weapons were like fortresses that were being attacked by cannons. They swayed back and forth from the bullets, but the bullets were unable to hit the magical weapons. But now, Zhu Gufeng and the others didnt have time to think about it. All they had to do was shoot, shoot, shoot! In their eyes, there were only the three great magic weapons. They didnt think about the life and death of the demon beasts, how many more shots they could shoot, or what would happen if they couldnt break the three great magic weapons. They just kept pulling the trigger. Zhao Hai stood calmly on Hades. Although the attack of the fire Weaver would affect him, it wouldnt hurt him, so he was very calm. He was calm, but the cultivators on the ship werent. They all had mental power, so they could sense what was happening outside the ship. When they saw the attack, their expressions changed. This attack was so powerful that they thought they wouldnt be able to take a single spear. However, Zhao Hais three Dharma artifacts could block so many Spears. This made them even more curious about Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt just sit back and do nothing. He had been paying close attention to the members of the flame weaving tribe to see if there were any changes to their bodies. Zhao Hai didnt believe that they would be able to keep up this kind of attack. Soon, Zhao Hai noticed that the demonic beasts beneath the flame weavers were getting more and more dispirited. Some of them were already exhaling more than they were inhaling. Seeing this, Zhao Hai immediately understood why the flame weavers had become so fierce. He sneered and waved his hand.Change! As soon as he finished speaking, the three Big Magic tools turned into three small magic tools that were less than a meter long. No one had expected such a change. The people standing in the Dharma artifact thought that they had sensed it wrong because they didnt feel any change in the space inside the Dharma artifact. However, they soon realized that they hadnt sensed it wrong because they saw with their own eyes that huge bullets flew past their heads. The flame weavers also noticed this change. They were stunned for a moment, but their hands didnt stop firing. They couldnt be blamed, because this change was too sudden. Because they were shooting at high speed, they had become accustomed to this action. Thus, while they were in a daze, they were still shooting, compressing the bullet, and shooting! Finally, Zhu Gufeng reacted and shouted, Stop, quickly stop! However, he was a little too late. Out of the 2000 flame weaving tribe members, a few hundred demonic beasts had already died because they couldnt bear the wear and tear of the combined spear technique. As for the flame weavers who had lost their demonic beasts, they had all returned to their human forms. They looked extremely exhausted, but that wasnt the end. As soon as they returned to their human forms, they suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. A trace of blood appeared on their chests, and the blood grew bigger and bigger! Chapter 1943 - 1943 Chapter 424-total annihilation 1943 Chapter 424-total annihilation The flame weavers were all killed by the liquid silver needles. When Zhao Hai shrunk the three weapons, he secretly released the needles because he could see that the beasts would die after a few shots. Once the beasts died, their combined state would be removed. Just as he had expected, the fusion state was dispelled as soon as the demonic beasts died. Not only was it dispelled, but the flame weavers also seemed to be in a very weak state. This was definitely a good opportunity for Zhao Hai. How could Zhao Hai let this opportunity slip by? he immediately used the flying silver needles. This time, he didnt stab their throats. If he did, the needles would come into contact with their skin, and they would likely discover him. Zhao Hai didnt want to be discovered, so he chose to stab their hearts. When the weavers died, the guns in their hands returned to their original form. The bullets didnt change, but the bodies and guns disappeared. Zhu Gufeng also noticed this. This was the first time since the start of the war that a member of the fire weaving tribe had died in battle. Zhu Gufeng was furious, and he shouted,You dare to kill my clansmen! Although they had been fighting fiercely with Zhao Hai, none of the weaving fire tribesmen had died. The ones who had died were the demonic beasts. This time, however, it was the weaving fire tribesmen who had died, and a few hundred of them. How could Zhu Gufeng accept this? Zhu Gufeng, who had lost his mind due to anger, fired again and again. However, Hades and the other two magical weapons had become smaller and more agile. It was almost impossible for Zhu Gufeng and the others to hit these three fast magical weapons with their guns. After a few shots, more than a hundred flame weavers turned back into normal humans due to the deaths of the demonic beasts, and then they were killed again. Zhu Gufeng finally realized that something was wrong, but it was too late for them to regret it. The demonic beast in their hands was not far from death. At that moment, Zhao Hais three magical weapons returned to their normal size and charged towards them. Zhu Gufeng clenched his teeth and fired a shot. However, his blood jade Toad was dead before he could fire his fifth shot. As soon as Zhu Gufeng turned back into a normal person, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He looked down and saw a wound on his chest. It wasnt big, but he could feel that his heart had been completely shattered. Zhu Gufeng smiled bitterly and spat out a mouthful of blood. He raised his head and looked at Zhao Hai and the others who were charging at him. He mumbled, &Quot; how dare you kill members of my flame weaving tribe? youll die without a burial &Quot; before he could finish his words, his body tilted and fell. But then, his body disappeared. Zhu Gufeng was the strongest among them, but if he was dead, there was no need to mention the others. The flame weaving tribe members who had been so aggressive and firing their guns a moment ago were all dead in the blink of an eye. With the death of the fire weaving tribe, Zhao Hai and the others immediately charged toward the giant spirit races formation and the small world under the fire weaving tribe. At this moment, the people under the fire weaving tribes small world shouted and ran away. The giant spirit tribe also dared to take it and ran away. Batulu knew that he couldnt gather his troops, so he could only take the giant spirit ship and run away. Zhao Hai didnt pursue them this time because he had obtained quite a lot of good things today. He needed to digest them properly. If possible, he would like to equip more people with these firearms. Besides, Zhao Hai thought of the undead creatures that were the best fit for the flintlock. Of course, it wasnt the powerful undead creatures, but the ordinary undead creatures. The flintlock was the perfect fit for undead creatures that were only at the foundation establishment stage or below. Most importantly, besides the flintlock, Zhao Hai thought of something else, which was the cannon. The magic cannon on his ship wasnt very powerful. He could still use it in the lower realm, but after he arrived in the upper realm, the power of the magic cannon was nothing to be complimented about. He had to use all the cannons to hurt core formation cultivators, let alone those at the crossing calamity stage. The appearance of the flame weaving tribe gave Zhao Hai a glimmer of hope. Although the guns of the flame weaving tribe looked like old-fashioned rifles, they had a very long range. After transforming, the range and lethality of the guns were even greater. Of course, Zhao Hai couldnt let the undead creatures use the transformation skills of the flame weaving tribe. However, he could make a gun or even a cannon. As long as he had these things in his hands, in addition to the huge number of undead creatures, he would be able to fight in the myriad world battlefield. Who could be his match? Because of this, Zhao Hai didnt chase after them. After a short while, he brought his men back to octopus Island. As soon as they stepped back, Tang Jie and Tang Wen got on the Hades. They laughed as soon as they got on the ship and greeted Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai also greeted them. Tang Jie and Tang Wen hugged Zhao Hai and laughed non-stop. After a while, the two of them calmed down. Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai and said, Good, little hai, youre really good. I didnt expect you to be able to exterminate the people of the Fire weaving tribe. Why didnt we chase after them? With the deaths of those flame weaving tribe members, the small realms under the flame weaving tribe and the giant spirit clan no longer have the will to fight. If we pursue them, we might be able to take down the controlling spirit sects old camp. Zhao Hai smiled and shook his head, &Quot; dont be anxious. Whats the point of taking over the spirit controlling sects old camp? weve already managed octopus Island so well. If we take over the old camp, well have to make new arrangements. Moreover, its deep into the giant spirit races territory. If something happens, itll be very inconvenient for me. This time, the fire weaving race lost two thousand people. They definitely wont let this matter go. Well just wait for them here. &Quot; Tang Jie and the others did not have to chase after them. They also knew that their main opponent had changed from the giant spirit clan to the fire weaving clan. The fire weaving clan was one of the five upper realms, so it was impossible for them to only have this much strength. Tang Jie was just saying that earlier. Now that they thought about it, he was really a little reckless. Tang Jie nodded. &Quot; thats good. Lets go back to octopus Island first. Then, well write a letter to brother mu. Dont worry him. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. With a wave of his hand, the three magical weapons changed direction and flew toward the octopus Island. Tang Jie stood on the Hades and sighed. &Quot; if we didnt have these three great magic tools, we would have lost today. The spear of the weaving Fire Tribe isnt easy to deal with, especially after its transformation. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, These three great magic tools of mine, in addition to being transformed from liquid silver, I also obtained a set of magic tools in the lower realm. In the end, I disassembled this magic tool and fused it with liquid silver. This magic tool was transformed from the twelve metal beasts. In addition to this set of magic tools, I also obtained a set of cultivation techniques. This cultivation technique is the sword array I used before. It can be said that I cultivated the cultivation worlds cultivation techniques before I ascended. If I fuse the metal beast into the liquid silver, it will naturally become as hard as diamond and as soft as a stream. Today, I want to see if the spear of the weaving Fire Tribe can break through my liquid silver. Its obvious that they cant. Tang Jie laughed. &Quot; no wonder youve been advancing triumphantly ever since you ascended. It turns out that youve already started to learn this cultivation technique in the lower realm. Hahaha, good. As long as the flame weaving tribe cant break your great weapon, they cant do anything to us. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head and sighed, &Quot; things wont be that simple. As the saying goes,the monk can run away, but the temple cant. Our method can be used to guard the octopus Island, but it wont be suitable if the fire weaving tribe really wants to deal with the hundred treasures world. The hundred treasures world has its own territory. If the fire weaving tribe doesnt fight with us but charges directly into our territory, then we can only fight them face to face. How many people can my three great magic weapons hold? By then, it wont be of much use. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jies heart sank. He knew that Zhao Hai was right. If the fire weaving tribe really started a war with them and attacked the hundred treasures worlds territory, they could only fight back. After all, if they lost their territory, it would be a great blow to the hundred treasures worlds prestige. They might end up like the giant spirit race and lose control of the small districts. The reason why they were able to fight so well with the weaving flame tribe was that they had underestimated their enemy. The second reason was that they didnt have to fight them head-on. They could rely on the spiritual words of the great celestial device to deal with them. However, if the weaving flame tribe really invaded the territory of the hundred treasures world, it would be a battle for every inch of land. It wasnt appropriate to use this method. The two sides had set up a big formation to attack each other. These three great celestial devices wouldnt be able to do much. Moreover, although Zhao Hais magic weapon was very strong, it would be difficult for it to break through the formation if the fire weaving tribe used tens of thousands of Spears at the same time. Didnt you see how the spear had forced him back more than ten thousand meters? Zhao Hai looked at Tang Jie and said, big brother Tang, youd better tell the clan that I need a large number of materials now. I got a lot of guns from the weaving fire clan today. I want to make an imitation of them. If we can make it, well have the same weapons as the weaving fire clan. Everyones combat power can be improved again. &Quot; Tang Jies eyes lit up. He grabbed Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, can you really imitate the spear of the weaving fire clan? &Quot; more or less, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; I can even imitate the formation-breaking snake needle, let alone a few guns. So, I want to try. If I can really imitate it, that would naturally be the best. &Quot; Tang Jie laughed and patted Zhao Hais shoulder, &Quot; alright, leave this matter to me. Dont worry about your research. Im sure the clan will agree to it. &Quot; Tang Jie didnt understand why Muyu valued Zhao Hai so much before, but now he understood how important it was for the treasure world to have someone like Zhao Hai who had the special ability to decompose and synthesize! Chapter 1944 - 1944 Start making guns (1) 1944 Start making guns (1) After returning to octopus Island, Tang Jie immediately let everyone out of the three Big Magic artifacts and returned to their cave abodes to rest. However, he didnt expect that those people were somewhat unwilling. Tang Jie curiously asked someone and found out that when octopus Island was first built, the scale was not very large. Now, tens of thousands of people came in at once. Often, a few people would have a cave. Some people from small realms might have more than a dozen people in a cave. Although it was very lively, cultivators did not like lively things. However, it was different on the Hades. On the Hades, everyone had their own room. Although the room was empty, there was a door. Once the door was closed, no sound from the outside world could enter. It was equivalent to having an independent space. These cultivators all wanted a quiet place to cultivate or to summarize their gains and losses after the battle. Therefore, no one was willing to come out of the large ritual implement. Hearing that, Tang Jie didnt know what to do. He immediately went to Zhao Hai and asked him if he could let those people rest in the big spiritual artifact. Zhao Hai was also stunned when he heard Tang Jies words. Then, he laughed and said, Alright, big brother Tang, you go and arrange it. Those who are willing to rest in the big Magic tool can rest in it, and those who are not willing to rest in it can also come out. By the way, big brother Tang, are those martial artists still at the octopus Island? Ive also prepared a few larger spaces in the big Magic tool. If they want to go in, they can go in. This way, itll be safer. If we need to leave, itll be more convenient. Tang Jie froze for a moment, but he still nodded and said, &Quot; alright, its settled then. Ill make the arrangements now. &Quot; Big brother Tang, Im going to study those Spears of the weaving Fire Tribe. Zhao Hai called out to him,dont call me if theres nothing else. Tang Jie nodded. &Quot; dont worry. Ill arrange other things. You just focus on your research. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, then turned and entered the cave, flashing into the medium. It wasnt very busy in the origin space, but the all-purpose creations were all working. Cai er was standing outside, and when he saw Zhao Hai come in, he immediately flew to Zhao Hais side and said, &Quot; big brother hai, weve redesigned the gun. Weve started mass production. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, alright, we must speed up the production of this gun and equip the undead creatures with it. We must also study the cannons. By the way, what kind of powder did they put in the bullets? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful? Cai replied with a smile, yes, some medicinal powder was added. The main component of this medicinal powder was actually crystal stones. In addition to crystal stones, there were also some other things added. After these medicinal powder were combined, the power was very huge. However, the main reason was that there were small magic arrays at the bottom of the bullet shell and the bottom of the bullet. The explosion of the medicinal powder, coupled with those magic arrays, was so powerful. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head, and Cai er smiled,We also used the universal analysis machine to analyze it. Their powder formula isnt the best. We can also add some things unique to the lower realm in it. We can also mix crystals of several attributes together to create an even more powerful powder. So, our guns power will definitely be greater than the fire weaving tribes. Yeah? Zhao Hai was overjoyed when he heard that. Thats great. By the way, didnt we get some information from the back view of a few Earthlings? We also need to improve on some of the bullets. Arent they armor-piercing bullets, Dahm bullets, and the like? Use them all and see if you can make more powerful bullets. Cai er smiled and said, big brother hai, dont worry. Ive already prepared them. These bullets have already been designed. Now, there are two all-purpose machines that are specialized in making bullets. The rest are specialized in making guns. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded,do you have enough materials to make a gun? There are quite a few undead creatures in the realm. Cai er smiled and said,big brother hai, arent you overestimating the myriad realm battlefield? How many people could there be in the myriad realm battlefield? Even if there was a huge war with more than 100000 people, would they need to arm all the undead creatures? My current plan is to make 100000 guns first. The more bullets, the better. We can also make these bullets into a magic array in the realm. After they are shot out and cant hurt people, they can be retrieved immediately. We dont have to worry about losing them. After the 100000 people have their guns equipped, we can make cannons. We have some spare guns. Even if the guns are produced in the realm, we cant guarantee that they wont break down. Zhao Hai smiled and said, alright, I wont ask about these things. You guys can make your own decisions. Wheres mo Sheng? Are you awake? Cai shook his head and said, hes not awake. He hasnt woken up at all. This is also what Im feeling strange about. I dont know whats wrong with him. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, mo Shengs situation is a little special. Although hes learning a body cultivation technique, its not quite the same as what were learning. Let him be. Its fine as long as hes fine. &Quot; Cai er nodded, and the two of them entered the room. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the room, he saw Laura and the others looking at the screen. The screen was a three-dimensional image of the Hades. Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the image. He looked at Laura and the others in confusion and asked, What are you guys doing? Why are you looking at Hades? Laura turned to Zhao Hai and smiled. &Quot; big brother hai, were going to design the Hades. After we finish researching the cannon, well install it on the ship. &Quot; Hearing Lauras words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh, &Quot; alright, then you guys do it. After a period of time, Ill bring you guys out to take a good look at the myriad realm battlefield. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned. Then, she looked at Zhao Hai in surprise and said, Big brother hai, are you serious? Are you really going to take us out? Zhao Hai nodded and said, its time to take you out. You have to stay by my side quietly. I cant let you stay in the space forever. Come with me. Stay by my side. With my current power, even if those people suspect me, they cant do anything. Who would dare to touch you? Melgen said with an excited expression,when are we going out? Are you going out now? Zhao Hai smiled and said, not now. Lets wait for a while. Theres no point in going out. You can just stay by my side. If we go to war, youll still have to enter the space. I cant do without your help. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the other girls all smiled sweetly. Zhao Hais words were the greatest affirmation to them. Of course, they were happy. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled. &Quot; youre not weak now. Youve all reached the nascent Soul Stage. However, you have to be careful when you go out. Especially if you meet someone in the longevity stage, you have to return to the space immediately. &Quot; The few of them nodded their heads. They were well aware of the power of the powerhouses in the longevity stage. In fact, although they were not weak, they did not have much actual combat experience. Although they were all in the infant transformation stage, if they were to really fight, they might not even be able to defeat a golden core stage cultivator. Naturally, they would not touch the bad luck of the powerhouses in the longevity stage. Zhao Hai suddenly thought of something and turned to Cai,Cai er, make some Spears like the ones of the weaving Fire Tribe. These Spears are for the people of the hundred treasures world. Oh, and also take out those Spears of the weaving Fire Tribe that we have collected. Those Spears are not very useful to us, so well take them to Tang Jie and the others, Cai replied with a smile, dont worry, big brother hai. Everything has been prepared. In addition to the 2000 guns that we took from the weaving Fire Tribe, we have made another 50 guns. These guns are similar to the guns of the weaving Fire Tribe, but they have been modified a little. No one will suspect anything. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He knew what Cai meant. He didnt want to make more guns because he didnt want Tang Jie and the others to suspect him. &Quot; big brother hai, you really shouldnt have killed all of them, said Li Ji with a smile. &Quot; leave a few for them to go back. Itll be easier for us to monitor them and figure out their next move. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled bitterly,I was so excited that I forgot about this. Oh right, how are the demon beasts? Is it possible to extract something from their bodies to make the magical beasts in the space more powerful? Cai er smiled and said, big brother hai, dont worry. Ive already taken care of this matter. The new batch of space-type demon beasts has already started to be bred. Im afraid that we dont have to wait for the next attack of the weaving Fire Tribe. The demon beasts in the space can be taken out to fight. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he turned to Cai er and said,Have you obtained the cultivation technique of the flame weaving tribe? Is there anything special about it? Cai smiled and said, I was just about to tell you about this. Those people of the flame weaving tribe are really unparalleled in the cultivation of fire control. From the time they cultivate to the time they use it, they have a complete set of cultivation techniques. Of course, you dont have to look at the cultivation method, but in terms of fire control, you can still look at it. Their fire control methods are very unique. &Quot; Show me the method to control the fire. You guys can do your own things. Zhao Hai nodded. Cai er replied and took out a book, handing it to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai took it and sat down on the sofa. Meg immediately served him a cup of tea. Laura and the others were still discussing how to make the Hades more beautiful and better at fighting. Zhao Hai couldnt be bothered with Laura and the others. They had found something for him to do. He could do whatever he wanted with Hades, so installing cannons on the ship was not a problem. He didnt even need to design anything. However, since Laura and the others liked to play, Zhao Hai naturally let them be. Zhao Hai carefully examined the fire weaving tribes method of fire control. It was truly unique. It could be seen from this cultivation method that the fire weaving tribe had initially used this as their main method of cultivation. However, for some reason, a deviation had slowly appeared in their cultivation. The flame control method had been placed at the back and the Spears use had been placed in front. Chapter 1945 - 1945 Domestic weapons promoter _1 1945 Domestic weapons promoter _1 Zhao Hai finally understood why the weaving Fire Tribe was so good at using guns but so bad at using fire. There were many fire attack methods in the book, and the flame weavers had learned them before. However, they had only used them a few times. When they fought, they mainly used guns. The first reason was that it was convenient to use a gun. As long as there were bullets, it could kill. The second reason was that it didnt require ones spirit Qi or spiritual power. As long as one had enough bullets, they could keep shooting. It was because of this that there were fewer people in the fire weaving tribe who were really focused on learning how to control fire, and more people used guns. Zhao Hai wasnt against guns, but he didnt want to use them. Guns were strong, but it wasnt a good thing to rely too much on them. This wasnt earth. On earth, no matter how good your Kung Fu was, you could still take him down with one shot. But here, your Kung Fu was good, and guns were just like fire sticks to you. However, he wasnt worried about anything. The guns he made were mainly for the undead creatures. Those undead creatures didnt usually use guns and didnt need to practice. If Zhao Hai asked them to practice, they would obediently practice. They were different from the people of the weaving Fire Tribe. Zhao Hai took a closer look at the fire weaving tribes method of controlling fire. It was quite unique. They first found a high-level fire, then absorbed it into their bodies, turning it into a kindling. Then, they slowly used spirit Qi to nourish the fire. When they were in battle, they could adjust the fire for their own use. Their method of using fire was similar to that of compression magic. They compressed the fire and made it corporeal. After that, they could transform into all sorts of weapons to attack the enemy. It was not a brilliant method, but one had to have a strong control over the flame. After the flame was compressed into a solid form, one could engrave some arrays on it. It could be used as a magic weapon. Moreover, because the flames were equivalent to their spirit Qi, when they were used, the flames were extremely flexible, ever-changing, and had extraordinary offensive power. However, it could be seen from this that this method was not easy to learn. First, it was very difficult to find a suitable flame. Then, to compress the flame, it required a very high degree of control of the flame. Ordinary cultivators could also use some fire-type celestial devices, but they couldnt compress the flame. The next step was to carve a magic weapon into the flame. Although the flame was compressed, it was still a compressed object. Lin Qis Real Steel was still far from it. To carve a magic weapon into the compressed flame was also a technical skill. If there were too few arrays, it wouldnt be enough. If there were too many, the difficulty of recording would increase, so this method was very difficult to learn. However, this method was useless to Zhao Hai. He had liquid silver, so he didnt need to use this method. However, Zhao Hai thought about it and realized that there was an advantage to this method. He could create a more solid shield around a powerful weapon like Hades. This was much stronger than the simple fire shield. It was because he thought of this that he decided to study this method. As he studied, Zhao Hai created a small ball of fire to experiment. He knew how to control fire and had used compression magic before, so it wasnt very difficult to compress fire. The difficult part was how to carve a magic tool in the fire. Although it was written clearly on the paper, it was still difficult to use it. Zhao Hai only took about an hour to learn how to compress fire, but it took more than five hours to learn how to carve an array in fire. By the time Zhao Hai put down the notebook, Laura and the others had already started to study the giant spirit ship. They were preparing to put the flames on the ship. Zhao Hai looked at them and couldnt help but smile. At this time, Cai er came to Zhao Hai with a gun and handed it to him, &Quot; big brother hai, take a look. This is a customized gun for us. &Quot; Zhao Hai took the gun and looked at it. He was stunned because he found the gun to be very familiar. It was much shorter than the guns used by the weaving Fire Tribe and had a large magazine. The more Zhao Hai looked at it, the more he felt like he had seen it before. He held the gun and gestured with it. Suddenly, he remembered that this gun looked a little like a locally-produced Type 81 assault rifle! The more he looked at her, the more she looked like her. He raised his head and looked at Cai,Cai er, why does this gun look like a Type 81 assault rifle? Cai er laughed,this one wasnt made according to the type 81. Of course it looks like it. Zhao Hai forced a smile and passed the gun to Cai er,Fine, dont show it to me. You can try it out. If its useful, then use it. Do whatever you want. Even if you draw a kitty cat on the gun, I wont care. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Cai er and the others also laughed. Zhao Hai turned to Cai er and said,By the way, have you prepared the guns for Tang Jie and the others? Chapter 1946 - 1946 Domestic weapons promoter _2 1946 Domestic weapons promoter _2 Yes, Ive already prepared it. Dont worry, Cai nodded. Then Ill go out and take a look. When the time is right, Ill bring you out. Zhao Hai nodded. The others nodded. Zhao Hai walked out of the medium in a flash. As soon as he walked out, he heard Cai er say,Big brother hai, come back quickly. Mosheng is awake. Zhao Hai was stunned, then turned around and went back into his space. As soon as he entered the villa, he saw mo Sheng walking out of his room in a daze. It seemed that he had slept for too long and had not recovered from the shock. Of course, this was not because Zhao Hai noticed it. He noticed that mo Shengs strength seemed to have increased. He took a closer look and found that it had indeed increased. He had reached the crossing calamity stage from the original infant stage. However, mo Sheng had been cultivating in the boundless space, so there was no lightning tribulation. Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand. A bolt of lightning struck mo Shengs body. Mo Sheng was quick-witted and finally woke up. He had absorbed the lightning and officially entered the crossing tribulation stage. However, mo Sheng didnt care about that. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Big brother, Im hungry. When Zhao Hai heard what he said, he could not help but feel embarrassed. He rolled his eyes at him and said, &Quot; alright, go eat if youre hungry. Remember to bring your food and come out with me. &Quot; &Quot; yes, mo Sheng replied and ran to the kitchen. He picked up a fat chicken and ran to Zhao Hais side. Zhao Hai rolled his eyes impatiently and waved his hand. He bade farewell to the girls who were laughing so hard that their stomachs hurt and walked out of the medium. Outside, mo Sheng kept gnawing on the fat chicken in his hand and didnt make a sound. Zhao Hai finally understood that this fool had his own luck. Mo Sheng treated eating as cultivation. No wonder he ate so much and leveled up. Let him be. He had plenty of food in his Qzone anyway. If he could become a master in the longevity stage from eating, it would be fun. When Zhao Hai came out of his cave, he noticed that there were cultivators from the 200 treasure worlds standing guard outside. He recognized the two of them as they were relatively strong. When the two of them saw Zhao Hai coming out, they hid from him and one of them said,Sir, Captain Tang Jie asked you to see him immediately after you come out. Zhao Hai nodded and smiled. &Quot; thank you, both of you. Ill have to trouble you to guard my cave abode. Its been hard on you. &Quot; The two of them didnt mind. One of them smiled and said, Thats nothing. Its our honor to be able to guard your immortals cave for you. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. With a flip of his hand, two jars of wine appeared. He handed them to the two and said,I dont have anything good to give the two of you, so Ill give these two jars of spirit wine to you to try. The two men quickly took the spiritual wine and thanked Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and turned around to fly to Tang Jies cave. Soon, Zhao Hai arrived at Tang Jies cave. As soon as he arrived, he saw Tang Jie standing in front of the cave as if he was waiting for someone. Whos big brother Tang waiting for? asked Zhao Hai with a puzzled expression. Is big brother mu coming back soon? Tang Jie rolled his eyes at him and said,Im waiting for you. Come in with me. Hows the matter? When Zhao Hai heard that Tang Jie was waiting for him, he couldnt help but smile. &Quot; So its because of this. Dont worry, its done. Look. After saying that, he turned his hand and a gun appeared in his hand. When Zhao Hai saw the gun in his hand, the corner of his mouth twitched. He had only asked Cai if the replica gun was ready, but he didnt see what the gun looked like. Now that he took out the gun and looked at it, Zhao Hai couldnt help but smile bitterly. It was a Type 56 semi-automatic rifle. He felt like he had come to another world to sell his countrys weapons. Although he knew that Cai was just messing around, he didnt say anything. He passed the gun to Tang Jie. Tang Jie looked at the gun in Zhao Hais hand and felt that it didnt look right. Zhao Hai smiled and said,Ive modified this gun. Look, Ive put a magazine here, but its almost the same. Ive made 50 of these guns, but I dont have any more materials. The bullets used are the same as the ones used by the weaving Fire Tribe. This time, weve obtained quite a lot of them. We can use them now. Tang Jie looked at the gun fondly. This gun was actually a little different from the type 56. At the very least, there was no bolt design on this gun, which was more in line with the situation in the myriad world battlefield. Zhao Hai looked at Tang Jie and smiled, &Quot; try it. There are bullets inside. Oh, dont shoot at anyone. &Quot; Tang Jie couldnt help but burst into laughter when he heard Zhao Hais words. Then, he imitated the fire weavers, aimed accurately, and fired a shot. The bullet was naturally shot out, and it flew very far away. Zhao Hai had calculated that the effective range of this shot could reach up to about 20000 meters. Within a distance of 15000 meters, if the crossing calamity stage expert didnt use his magic weapon and only relied on his protective shield, he would definitely be killed. Within 10000 meters, he could break the opponents magic weapon. It was overbearing. After firing a shot, a bullet returned from afar and landed in Tang Jies hand. Tang Jie looked at the yellow Bullet and nodded in satisfaction.Good. With this spear, we dont need to fear those people from the weaving Fire Tribe anymore. Chapter 1947 - 1947 Domestic weapons promoter (3) 1947 Domestic weapons promoter (3) Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; other than these 50 new guns, we also got 2000 old guns from the weaving Fire Tribe. Theyre all good. Use them if you want, but the bullets are too little. &Quot; Then, Zhao Hai took out a book and handed it to Tang Jie, This is the manufacturing method of the gun and the bullets. Big brother tang can arrange for them to be manufactured. Tang Jie took the book and nodded to Zhao Hai, Little hai, I thank you. Youve done a great service for the hundred treasures world this time. Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; dont say that. Although the gun and bullets are useful, its not easy to make them. Some of the parts in the gun are too small, so its a little difficult to make them. You have to be mentally prepared. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Tang Jie looked at Zhao Hai with a strange expression and laughed, Little hai, youre really smart all your life, but youre stupid all of a sudden. Have you forgotten what kind of weapons we use in the hundred treasures world? It may be difficult for other worlds to make small magic tools, but its a piece of cake for our hundred treasures world. Hahaha, dont worry, it wont be difficult. Hearing this, Zhao Hai patted his head. To be honest, he had forgotten about this. The world of a hundred treasures was famous for using small magical artifacts, and they were naturally very experienced in making small magical artifacts. It was really unnecessary for him to worry about this. However, he still said in a deep voice, &Quot; big brother Tang, I have to make it clear to you that this spear can only be used as an auxiliary weapon. You cant take it too seriously. Ive asked the undead creatures of the fire weaving tribe. They originally mainly learned how to control fire. If they learned it well, their power may be greater than this spear. But later, because of the convenience of using this spear, they slowly began to use it and put down the control of fire. Our hundred treasures world has its own cultivation method. If you put all your energy on this gun and forget your roots, then the loss will outweigh the gain. Tang Jie was stunned by Zhao Hais words. He pondered for a while and his face became more and more serious. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Zhao Hai. &Quot; thats right, little hai. Youre right. This gun is indeed convenient, but we cant forget its roots. Ill immediately report this to the world. However, I think big brother mu will have to return soon after receiving these things. Hahaha. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; actually, what I want to study now is how to enlarge these guns and make them look like cannons. Then, we can shoot those big Bullets. This will be more beneficial to us. &Quot; Tang Jies eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words, This method is good, very good. Then why didnt you study it? Zhao Hai looked at Tang Jie and forced a smile. &Quot; my brother Tang, I just have this idea. This kind of research will take a long time. I dont have that much time now. Also, I need materials to research this. I dont have any materials now. What can I do with it? Dont worry, Ill prepare the materials for you. By the way, find some of those artifact refiners and make sure to develop the cannon as soon as possible, said Tang Jie with a smile. Zhao Hai nodded and replied. Chapter 1948 - 1948 Chapter 427-great joy (1) 1948 Chapter 427-great joy (1) Muyu walked out of the cave and heaved a sigh of relief. The elders of the realm had already decided. They had sent a few elders to the other realms to persuade them to join forces with the hundred treasures realm and defeat the fire weaving tribe. If the fire weaving tribe really reached out to them, the other realms would not have a peaceful life in the future. Muyu agreed with this decision. The weaving Fire Tribe had to fight back no matter what. Now, he was worried about the situation at octopus Island. If octopus Island couldnt hold on, then the hundred treasures world would be in a very passive position. At this moment, a Jade Messenger sword suddenly flew in front of him. Muyu received the Jade Messenger and scanned the inside of the sword with his mental strength. His expression immediately changed to one of joy as he turned around and ran back into the cave. The cave mansion was huge and was composed of a dozen small ones. In the middle of the cave mansion was a large meeting room, which was the center of the hundred treasures world. The center of the hundred treasures world was not gorgeous at all. On the contrary, it was very simple. This was the rule set by the first realm master of the hundred treasures world. The center should not be built too well, so that the later generations would always remember the principle of reality. There were a few old men with white hair and beards sitting in the hall. These old men had extraordinary auras and were actually Masters of the longevity stage. The longevity Masters of the other realms rarely took care of worldly affairs, but it was different in the hundred treasures realm. There was a rule that the longevity Masters had to take care of some clan Affairs in a ten-year period. Every ten years, there would be no less than five people in each period. The longevity Masters sitting in the hall were the people who were taking care of the affairs of the hundred treasures realm. In addition to these longevity stage experts, there were also a few old cultivators sitting in the room. However, they were not in the longevity stage, but rather in the spirit division stage. These few people had cultivated for their entire lives, but in the end, they had not reached the longevity stage. However, in terms of strength, they were also top existences among the spirit division stage, and they were very famous in the myriad realm battlefield. In front of these elders, Muyu could be said to be their grandson. However, with his strength and the fact that he had a teacher who was an expert in the longevity stage, as well as the fact that he was going to be groomed as their successor, Muyus position among these elders was not low. In fact, the elders had already finished their meetings. The reason why they were still here was to determine the candidates to lobby for the other realms. First of all, the person must have a high status, not only in the treasure world, but also in the eyes of the people from other realms. From this point of view, Muyu wasnt qualified enough. After all, he was a newcomer. Even though he had the strength, he couldnt build up his prestige in a day or two. Therefore, it wasnt appropriate for him to go. They had to choose someone from the old soul splitting stage experts. It was because they were discussing this matter and Muyu was worried about the situation on octopus Island that he left first. Everyone in the house knew what he was going to do, so no one objected. Seeing that Muyu had returned so quickly, the people in the main hall were a little puzzled. One of the immortal stage powerhouses frowned and said,Xiao Yu, whats wrong? Did something happen? Muyu hurriedly bowed to the man and said, Master, Ive just received a letter from the octopus Island. Little Jie and the others have repelled the attacks of the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe, and theyve killed 2000 of them. The people in the room were all stunned when they heard this. Muyu had told them before he returned that the people from the fire weaving tribe had already arrived at the old camp of the spirit Tamer world. They were currently working together with the people from the giant spirit tribe to deal with the octopus Island. Everyone was very worried about the situation there. Fortunately, there were still tens of thousands of people on the octopus Island, so they didnt have to worry too much. If the octopus Island retreated without even defending, they wouldnt have the confidence to fight the people of the other worlds and talk about dealing with the fire weaving tribe. It could be said that they didnt order Zhao Hai and the others to defend octopus Island. They only hoped that Zhao Hai and the others would lose with dignity and let the other worlds see that hundred treasures world was truly fighting against the fire weaving tribe. However, they had never expected to receive news that Zhao Hais group had defeated the fire weaving tribe and wiped out two thousand of their soldiers. This was beyond their expectations. Muyus master, mu Tianbo, looked at Muyu and said,Is this true? Did Jie personally send the letter? Muyu nodded and said, its true. Little hai took three great weapons and left the island to fight with the people of the weaving Fire Tribe. The spear of the weaving Fire Tribe couldnt do anything to little Hais great weapon and was killed by little hai in the end. Little Jies intention is to have the realm prepare a batch of materials. Little hai plans to imitate the spear of the weaving Fire Tribe. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo was stunned for a moment before his face lit up with joy, Little hai, you can imitate the spear of the weaving Fire Tribe? Almost no one in the room had seen Zhao Hai before, but they were no strangers to this name. In their eyes, Zhao Hai was definitely a talent. Muyu nodded. &Quot; yes, thats what little Jie said. Little hai has already started to research the spear of the weaving Fire Tribe to see if he can replicate it. But I think its most likely possible. He can even make a huge magical artifact like the giant spiritual ship and the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. I think its best for us to start preparing a batch of materials. Once little Jie and the others confirm it, well send it to them immediately. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo nodded his head and turned to look at the other longevity stage elders, What do you all think? A skinny longevity stage elder stroked his beard and nodded, &Quot; I havent met Zhao Hai yet, but he has made great contributions to the hundred treasures world. I dont think hes a person who speaks without thinking. If he said he can make a gun, then he can. With a gun, the power of the hundred treasures world will increase greatly. At that time, we wont have to be afraid of the flame weaving tribe even if we have to face them directly. I think we can let Xiao Yu prepare for them. If we prepare for them when they need materials, it will delay things. &Quot; The other elders also agreed with mu Yus actions. Mu Tianbo then turned to mu Yu and said, &Quot; okay, Xiao Yu, go and prepare. If theres a letter from the octopus Island, you must tell us. &Quot; Muyu replied, then turned around and left. There were plenty of resources in the hundred treasures world. After so many years, a large world like the hundred treasures world had more resources than Zhao Hai had imagined. If Muyu had felt some heartache when he used these things before, he no longer felt any heartache now. Over the past years, treasures world had gained too many celestial devices. Plus some failed celestial devices, these things were all useless in treasures world before. Nobody cared about them as they were all thrown to an uninhabitable planet. Nobody knew how many wastes were on that planet now. Previously, these wastes were of course useless; however, it was different now. Now that Zhao Hai could decompose these wastes into materials, these wastes could become treasures for treasures world. The number of materials that could be made from these wastes was even more than that in treasures world. Because of this, Muyu didnt feel any heartache at all when he used these materials. However, he didnt know what materials were needed to make the spear, so he could only prepare a few more. There were simply too many materials in the hundred treasures world. It would take Muyu some time to gather all of them. Before he knew it, a few hours had passed. While Muyu was still busy gathering the materials, a Messenger Jade sword flew in front of him. Muyu took the Jade sword and scanned it with his mental energy. He immediately ran out with a happy expression on his face. Soon, he arrived at the central hall. There were already a lot fewer people there. It seemed that the other people with missions had all left, but the five longevity stage elders were still there. When the five of them saw Muyu enter, they greeted him as well. Muyu bowed to the few of them, then turned to mu Tianbo and shouted,Master, Im overjoyed. Little hai can make a gun, and its even an improved one. Its better than the guns of the weaving Fire Tribe. Hes currently organizing people to research how to make cannons. After saying that, he passed the messenger Jade sword to mu Tian Bo. After mu Tian Bo received the Jade sword, he used his spirit power to probe inside and immediately understood the entire situation. Mu Tian Bos face revealed a trace of joy as he passed the Jade sword to an immortal stage elder beside him and said, &Quot; everyone, this is great news. Our hundred treasures world has another sharp weapon. &Quot; After the few longevity stage elders saw the contents of the Jade sword, their faces were also filled with fondness. The elder with a slightly thinner figure said, &Quot; I think we should call little hai back to the old camp. Its safer for him to make guns here than on octopus Island. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo was taken aback. He had never thought of this before. After pondering for a moment, he nodded his head and said, I think its possible. If possible, shouldnt we withdraw all the people from octopus Island? This time, little Hais group repelled the armies of the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe, exterminating two thousand of their people. This is enough to show our attitude toward the weaving Fire Tribe. When negotiating with the other worlds, we will have a bargaining chip in our hands. It will be enough to let them return. The few elders nodded their heads. Muyu furrowed his brows slightly, &Quot; master, I think its better not to withdraw from the octopus Island for the time being. With the octopus Island, we only need to send people to guard it and attract the attention of the giant spirit race and the fire weaving race. They might not come to our territory to make trouble, and we can deal with them calmly. If we withdraw from the octopus Island, the fire weaving race and the giant spirit race will directly attack our territory. In that case, the battle will be equivalent to starting on our territory. Even if the weaving Fire Tribe doesnt want to destroy anything, our place will definitely be destroyed. Moreover, the old camps of the small realms in our territory will also be destroyed. It will not be as convenient to mobilize troops as it is now. So, in my opinion, we cant retreat from octopus Island, and little hai cant come back. As far as I know, there are not many celestial devices in the myriad realm battlefield that can block the spear of the weaving Fire Tribe. If little hai comes back, there is no need to defend octopus Island. Chapter 1949 - 1949 Chapter 428-Army pressing down on the border (1) 1949 Chapter 428-Army pressing down on the border (1) Mu Yus evaluation of Zhao Hai was too high this time. To be honest, mu Tianbo and the others had only taken a fancy to Zhao Hai because of his identity. In other words, Zhao Hai was from the cultivation world, and he was very powerful. That was why they had brought him into the hundred treasures world. They had done this to show the cultivation world and the Xu people that they could follow the hundred treasures world without worry. Later on, they discovered that Zhao Hai had the special technique of decomposition and synthesis, so the treasure world began to pay more attention to him. However, they still only wanted to use Zhao Hai as a weapon refiner, which could be seen from the fact that they had sealed Zhao Hai as a weapon Grandmaster. Although they acknowledged Zhao Hais strength, they didnt take it to heart. The hundred treasures world was different from the cultivation world. A genius like Zhao Hai had appeared in the cultivation world, so they had to focus on nurturing him. They were afraid that all the resources they obtained from the entire world would have to go to Zhao Hai. There were too many geniuses in the hundred treasures world, such as mu Yu, Tang Jie, and Tang Wen. They were all geniuses who had reached the soul splitting stage at a young age. Even Mu Ping was considered a genius. After all, Mu Ping was younger than them, and he had already reached the crossing calamity stage. There were too many geniuses, and it was impossible to take care of every one of them, unless you were an extraordinary genius. Otherwise, of course, you would have to get those with strong backing first. Muyu and Tang Jie were considered to have strong backing, so they were now famous young experts in the hundred treasures world, with real power in their hands. However, Zhao Hai was different from mu Yu and the others. Zhao Hai was recruited by the treasure world because of special reasons. Therefore, his strength was not valued in the treasure world. Mu Tianbo and the others did not take Zhao Hai seriously. However, mu Yus words seemed to imply that they would not be able to defend octopus Island without Zhao Hai. This surprised mu Tianbo. He looked at mu Yu and said, Xiao Yu, what do you mean by that? Could it be that without Zhao Hai, they would not be able to defend octopus Island? Dont you still have two giant spirit boats? Muyu laughed bitterly,master, its true that Xiao Jie still has two giant spiritual treasure ships, but how can they compare to little Hais three great magical artifacts? Little Hais three great magic tools can hold hundreds of thousands of people, and they are very strong. The giant spiritual treasure ship is far inferior to little Hais great magic tools. Mu Tian Bo furrowed his brows and said, It seems like we really need little hai to guard the octopus Island. However, wouldnt that delay the production of the gun? That spear is our main weapon against the flame weaving tribe. Muyu said in a deep voice,there will definitely be some delays, but I still think that we shouldnt transfer little hai back to the old camp. At least not now. Mu Tian Bo furrowed his brows. At this moment, a Messenger Jade sword flew in from outside and stopped in front of mu Tian Bo. Mu Tian Bo took the flying sword and used his mental energy to check the inside of the flying sword. His expression changed and he shouted, &Quot; what a good weaving Fire Tribe! Theyre really going too far! &Quot; Everyone looked at mu Tianbo in confusion. Mu Tianbo looked at the crowd and said, &Quot; the weaving Fire Tribe has gathered 120000 soldiers and 80000 soldiers from the giant spirit tribe, making a total of 200000 soldiers. Theyre coming to our territory. Besides these people, the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe have also sent five powerhouses at the longevity stage to octopus Island to kill Xiaohai! &Quot; Hearing mu Tian Bos words, everyones face changed. The few longevity stage experts faces turned extremely ugly. The skinny old man had a fiery temper. When he heard mu Tian Bos words, he stood up and said, &Quot; what a good weaving Fire Tribe! Ill fight them to the death! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he walked out. Tianen, youd better behave yourself. Is this the time to be impulsive? mu Tianbo shouted. Xiao Yu, immediately send a letter to Xiao Jie and the others. We cant stay on the octopus Island any longer. Immediately tell them to return to the old camp. Remember, tell Xiao Hai and the others to come back first. Muyu acknowledged and took the messenger Jade sword. He quickly carved the words on it and immediately sent it out. This Messenger Jade sword was sent to octopus Island through the teleportation array, so Tang Jie and the others would receive it very quickly. Mu Tian Bo didnt care about mu Yus actions and said, Pass on my order. Send this news to the small worlds as quickly as possible. Have the people of the small worlds immediately use the teleportation formation to gather at the old camp. This time, the giant spirit race and the fire weaving race have joined forces. They cant resist. Well first pull back our forces and then think of a way. The other powerhouses in the soul splitting stage responded and went to carry out the task. Mu Tianbo turned to look at Tang tianen and said, Tianen, youre already so old, cant you be more mature? Jie and buwen are doing very well. As their master, you might be messing around. It turned out that this man was Tang Jie and Tang Wens master, Tang tianen. Although Tang tianen was not tall, he had a fiery temper. Even if he had become a powerhouse in the longevity stage, he was still like this. Ordinary people could not persuade him at all. However, he only listened to one person, mu Tianbo. The two of them had the same master. Their master was also a longevity stage expert in the hundred treasures world. He was very good to the two of them. Mu Tianbo entered the sect early and was strong. He took great care of Tang tianen, who entered the sect later. According to the ordinary people in the hundred treasures world, the two of them should have sex with mu because their masters surname was also mu. However, their master had a very good relationship with their masters wife, so Tang tianen followed their masters wifes surname, He had changed his surname to Tang. Mu Tianbo had been taking care of Tang tianen since he was a child. He was like a brother and a father to him. Therefore, although Tang tianen had a fiery temper and no one could criticize him, he was very obedient to mu Tianbo. In the entire hundred treasures world, only mu Tianbo dared to criticize him like this. After mu Tianbo said that, Tang tianen also sat down fiercely. He turned to mu Tianbo and said, &Quot; senior brother, those bastards of the weaving Fire Tribe have already pointed their blades at our heads. If we keep retreating, wont we be building up other peoples spirit and destroying our own prestige? Mu Tianbo glared at Tang tianen and said, Who says were not doing anything? lets get those from the small realms to retreat to the old camp first, in case they get scattered or surrender. We can also take the opportunity to express our attitude to those from the small realms. We havent given up on them, so they can be at ease. This way, we can gather our forces. When we have more people, we can deal with those guys in any way. Tang tianen was not an idiot. When he heard mu Tianbos words, he did not say anything else. He turned to mu Yu and said, Be careful. Go and take a look. See when Jie and the others will return. Their group can not be harmed. Muyu replied. Just as he was about to walk out, he heard Tang Jies voice from outside, Tang Jie, Tang Jie has brought Zhao Hai to see the elders. Tang tianen was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and scolded, Bastards, how come youre back so quickly? Hurry up and get in. As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Jie, Tang Wen, and Zhao Hai walked in. As soon as they entered, Tang Jie, Tang Wen, and Zhao Hai saluted the elders, but Tang tianen did not let them get up. Instead, he scolded,Bastards, How did you come back so quickly? If he didnt make arrangements for the people from the little realm, what was the point of him coming back? Our hundred treasures world has never done such a thing before. Tang Jie obviously knew Tang tianens temper very well, so when he heard Tang tianens words, he quickly said, &Quot; master, I wouldnt dare. Were not the only ones who have returned. Everyone on octopus Island has returned. Not a single one is missing. &Quot; Tang tianen was stunned for a moment, and then he said with an angry face, &Quot; nonsense, Xiao Yu just passed the news to you. How can you come back so quickly? Tang Jie hurriedly said, its true, master. We were supposed to fight with the people of the Fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe these few days, so everyone was staying on little Hais ship. So, we came back immediately after receiving the news. We used the teleportation array to teleport little Hais ship back, and these people naturally came back as well. Now, those people are already outside. &Quot; Tang tianen was stunned. He used his spiritual power to scan the area. Sure enough, he found that his third uncles great magic weapon had stopped above the old camp of the hundred treasures world. There were people coming down from inside. Tang tianen was stunned. He turned to look at Zhao Hai and the rest.Whats going on? Why did you come back so quickly? With the size of this great magic tool, its impossible to be transported back through the teleportation formation, right? Tang Jie smiled and said, master, little Hais Big Magic artifacts are different. When they are big, they can become this big. When they are small, they are only about one meter long. When these three Big Magic artifacts are put into the teleportation array, they will be like three models. Naturally, they can come back easily. &Quot; Tang tianen was stunned. He turned to look at mu Tianbo and said, Senior martial brother, do you have any other magic tools? How come Ive never heard of it? Mu Tian Bo shook his head, Ive never heard of you either. You must be Zhao Hai? Where did you get this magic tool? Zhao Hai immediately bowed to mu Tian Bo and said, &Quot; elder, this kind of magic weapon that can change its size is a cultivation method from a magic weapon I got from the lower realm. Later, I combined that magic weapon with the Mercury staff I got from the upper realm, and I got this ability. Thats why my Big Magic weapon can change its size now. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo frowned, Ive never heard of anyone who could make such an exquisite magical weapon. Which world did you ascend from? Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, the ark continent. However, this Dharma artifact might not be from the lower realm. Thats because theres a set of cultivation techniques with it. This should be something from the upper realm. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo frowned and said,theres a cultivation technique? Does the cultivation method have a name? It was a taboo to ask about other peoples cultivation techniques. However, mu Tian Bo didnt care about it at all. He was an immortal stage expert. Even immortal stage experts could easily deal with Zhao Hai, let alone ask about cultivation techniques. In addition, Zhao Hai was now considered a member of the treasure world, so mu Tianbo naturally wanted to know Zhao Hais background. Zhao Hai didnt intend to hide it. He said in a deep voice, Its called the star transformation technique. He had intentionally hidden the two words Yin Yang. Although this might not be of much use, the name of this cultivation technique seemed extremely profound. Without these two words, the conception of this cultivation technique felt very different. If mu Tian Bo had heard of this star myriad transformation Yin Yang technique, then it would be fine. But if he had never heard of it, then he would feel that this cultivation technique was nothing special and would not covet it. Chapter 1950 - 1950 Chapter 429! reward 1950 Chapter 429! reward One must not harm others, but one must always be on guard! Zhao Hai had just arrived in the hundred treasures world, and mu Tian Bo was the great elder of the longevity stage. He held real power in the hundred treasures world, so Zhao Hai naturally couldnt offend such a person. He would answer whatever mu Tian Bo asked, but he had to keep some of the answers to himself. The cultivation world was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. If you saw something good in someone elses hands, you could snatch it. On the other hand, if someone else saw something good in your hands, they could naturally snatch it too. Zhao Hai wasnt afraid of being robbed. However, if mu Tianbo asked him to hand over the yin-yang star myriad transformation secret art, he wouldnt be able to resist. After all, he was now a member of the treasure world. Zhao Hai didnt object to handing over the myriad star transformation yin-yang secret art. It was just that he hadnt learned it completely yet. If he handed over half of it and was discovered by mu Tianbo, he would definitely be questioned. However, the problem was that he didnt know how to do it anymore. Even if he said it out loud, no one would believe him. On the contrary, he would offend mu Tianbo. Therefore, Zhao Hai decided to modify the myriad star transformation yin-yang secret art so that it didnt sound so mysterious. If mu Tianbo hadnt heard of this secret art before, he would definitely be He probably wouldnt ask anything else, which would naturally save him a lot of unnecessary trouble. Zhao Hai was just testing the waters. If mu Tianbo insisted on asking, he would still say whatever he needed to say. As for whether mu Tianbo believed him or not, there was nothing he could do. However, since he was on good terms with mu Yu and Tang Jie, he believed that mu Tianbo would not make things too difficult for them. The moment mu Tian Bo heard Zhao Hai mention the name of the cultivation technique, he frowned slightly, Ive never heard of the star transformation technique. Tianen, have you heard of it? Tang tianen also shook his head and said, Ive never heard of it. Maybe that great cultivator fought with someone and was defeated, and then fell to the lower realm. In the myriad realm battlefield, there are all kinds of cultivation methods and all kinds of magical artifacts. Its little Hais good fortune to be able to obtain this set of cultivation methods. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo nodded his head, this is also your good fortune. However, little hai, do you think you can teach these smithing techniques that can be used to make big or small weapons? its exactly what the clan needs. &Quot; When Zhao Hai heard mu Tian Bos words, he was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head and said, &Quot; elder, its not a problem to teach this method to the people in the realm. Its just a few formations. But to refine this kind of magical artifact, some special materials are needed, and those materials are not available in the entire myriad realm battlefield. &Quot; Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, mu Tianbo was stunned for a moment before he frowned and said, Then this method is useless? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; it can be used, but without those materials, the magical artifacts cant be shrunk to too small. For example, the giant spiritual treasure ship can be shrunk to about one-tenth of its original size with those magical artifacts. However, the number of people inside will not be small. &Quot; When mu Tian Bo heard Zhao Hais words, he nodded his head and said, &Quot; its not bad to shrink it to one-tenth of its original size. Thats good. Write down the method. Dont worry, the clan wont mistreat you. &Quot; Zhao Hai did not say anything. Such a method did exist, and those magical artifacts were not rare in the myriad realm battlefield. It was just that a few magic arrays were added to them. It was not that such a method did not exist in the myriad realm battlefield. It was just that people had always used this method on offensive or defensive celestial devices, and not on flying celestial devices. Moreover, the formation used on flying celestial devices was somewhat different from the formation used on ordinary celestial devices, but it was not difficult. Zhao Hai took out a Jade slip and quickly recorded the contents. After a short while, he was done. Zhao Hai raised the Jade slip and said to mu Tian Bo, Changsheng, the method is inside. Mu Tian Bo acknowledged and took it. He used his mental energy to check and found that the words inside were very detailed. Moreover, those arrays werent anything special. It was just that the order of these spiritual artifacts was really eye-catching. Although mu Tian Bo wasnt an expert in refining, he still had a good eye. He took a look and felt that this method might be real. He then withdrew his mental energy and nodded at Zhao Hai, Very good. Little hai, you have made great contributions to the clan these few times. Tell me, is there anything you want? When Zhao Hai heard mu Tian Bos words, he was stunned for a moment. Why did he feel that mu Tian Bos reward did not seem to be on purpose? otherwise, why would he still ask for what he wanted? One look at Zhao Hais expression and mu Tian Bo knew what he was thinking. He couldnt help but laugh out loud, Dont think too much, kid. This old master will naturally reward you if I say so, but youre just too amazing. Youve done all sorts of things beautifully, so it wouldnt be good to reward you with something thats useless to you. Speak, what do you want? this old master will make the decision and give it to you. When Zhao Hai heard mu Tian Bos words, his face turned red. He immediately replied, &Nbsp; if thats the case, then Zhao Hai thanks elder. Elder, because I have a special technique, I especially like to collect some materials. Whether its medicinal herbs or ores, anything is good. As long as I have never seen it before, I like to collect it. I want medicinal herbs alive, but I dont care about ores. I just want to ask elder to reward me with some materials. &Quot; Chapter 1951 - 1951 Chapter 429-reward _2 1951 Chapter 429-reward _2 Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, mu Tian Bo was stunned for a moment before he burst out laughing, &Quot; good, good boy, youre very thoughtful. How about this, I cant give you the medicinal herbs for a while, but I can give you the materials, but you have to get them yourself. Little hai, you know that our hundred treasures world has spent a lot of things in refining weapons these years, and these things are all lost on a planet. Since you have this special technique, you can go to that planet and break down those materials. I dont care how many materials you get on that planet. As long as you hand over some to the Jie, are you willing to? This didnt sound like a reward. It sounded more like Zhao Hai was doing manual labor. However, those who knew the details knew that this reward was too great. There was already a lot of trash on the trash planet in the realm of a hundred treasures. With Zhao Hais ability to break down trash, how much good could he get? Even if it was impossible to calculate, mu Tian Bo did not tell Zhao Hai how much he had to give to the Jie. In other words, no matter how many good things Zhao Hai got, as long as he gave a little to the Jie, the rest would all be his. Just the thought of the number was enough to move his heart. Unfortunately, those things were useless to others. They were only useful to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais eyes lit up when he heard mu Tianbos words. He thanked mu Tianbo, Thank you for the reward, elder. Mu Tian Bo nodded his head and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; youre going, but I heard that youre developing a cannon. You cant let this matter go. Its very important to our hundred treasures world. By the way, since you can block the spear of the fire weaving tribe, can you also make a magic weapon that can block the spear? Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and said, &Quot; elder, thats more difficult. The spear of the fire weaving tribe isnt that easy to block. My celestial device can block the spear because I have a few special materials. However, these materials are not easy to find in the myriad world battlefield, so I can only try. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo nodded, then try it. Itll be best if you can do it. If you cant, I wont blame you. Xiao Yu, send Xiao Hai to rock star. &Quot; Muyu replied and led the three of them out. Once they were outside, Muyu turned to Zhao Hai and smiled,Little hai, youre so lucky. The rock star is a place where we throw out waste. After so many years, I dont know how much waste has been stored there. Master didnt say how much you have to hand over to the realm. You can take as much as you can, no need to be polite. Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; sure, I will. Hahaha. I wont be polite. &Quot; Muyu laughed, dont be too smug, kid. You cant let go of the guns and cannons. The fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe are gathering their armies and heading towards us. The other worlds havent shown any signs of bravery yet. These guns are very important to us. You cant forget about this just because you want to get those things. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, dont worry, I wont forget. Lets go. Send me to Yan Xing first. I already have a rough idea about the cannon. I should be able to get it done soon. When the time comes, you can just ask the craftsmen to make it. When I go to Yan Xing, I will also make a spear there. After Im done, I will send it back to the old camp using the teleportation array. You dont have to worry. &Quot; Muyu nodded, lets go then. Even though the rock star is a trash planet, there are people guarding it. Theres also a teleportation formation. However, thatll be your territory from now on. &Quot; Zhao Hai chuckled. &Quot; thats too good to be true. However, big brother mu, you must be careful in the battle against the weaving Fire Tribe. Their guns arent to be trifled with. &Quot; The three of them arrived at the teleportation formation as they talked. The teleportation formation square in the hundred treasures world was very large. It was about 10000 meters long and wide, and white light flashed from time to time. Zhao Hai turned to mu Yu and said, big brother mu, Im only going to Yan Xing for a while. Once the people from the fire weaving tribe arrive, inform me immediately. Ill be back. Although the reward is good, we still have business to attend to. &Quot; Muyu laughed, dont worry, kid. Ill definitely let you return when the time comes. Youll have to go to the rock star quite often in the future. I think masters intentions are that youll be in charge of that place in the future. &Quot; Its better if Im in charge, Zhao Hai said with a smile,but this is my first time going, dont you need any proof? Didnt you say that there were people watching over there? Muyu laughed out loud, if I say youre smart, then youre smarter than anyone else. If I say youre stupid, then youre stupid too. Do you think thats a good place? Except for you, who would treat that place as a treasure? the people who go to see the rock star are almost all old people who dont want to fight. The one who is guarding there now seems to be old Jiang. This old man has long wanted to go home to enjoy his life, but he has been left there. His opinion is very big, and every year he will go to the inner realm to make a fuss. He is very happy that you are going. What proof do you need? just go. When Zhao Hai heard him say that, he laughed and said, &Quot; thats for the best. Lets go there and take a look first. Itll take a few days for the Army of the weaving Fire Tribe to arrive. By the way, big brother mu, do you need my help with anything? Chapter 1952 - 1952 Chapter 429-reward _3 1952 Chapter 429-reward _3 Muyu furrowed his brows and thought for a moment before saying,little hai, can you lend me your three great magic tools? Right now, the Jie is picking up people from the small Jie to the old camp, but you also know that those from the small Jie need some time to get to the old camp even if they use the earth transportation formation. If we use these three big magical artifacts to pick up people, it will be more convenient, what do you think? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; alright, Ill leave the three magical weapons behind. If you want him to become smaller, just say soft. If you want him to become big, just say loud. &Quot; Muyus eyes lit up. &Quot; alright, its settled then. I wont be accompanying you. Theres been too many things to do recently. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and entered the teleportation formation. Muyu adjusted the formation, and a white light flashed, causing Zhao Hai to disappear. After reading Zhao Hais message, Muyu immediately returned to the central hall. Mu Tianbo and the others were still there, but they were currently discussing how to deal with the flame weaving tribe. It would take some time for the weaving Fire Tribe to attack this place. This was also the reason why Mu Tianbo let Zhao Hai go to the rock star. However, the people they sent to persuade the other worlds had just been sent out. It would take time and a process. It would be fine if they had made an agreement before the weaving Fire Tribe arrived. However, if the other worlds had not sent out their troops by the time the weaving Fire Tribe arrived, the hundred treasures world would have to face the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit head-on. Mu Tian Bo and the others were all cunning people. Of course, they wouldnt leave their fate in the hands of others. Therefore, they had to prepare for the worst. Seeing mu Yu enter, mu Tianbo nodded his head and said, Little hai sent it? What did he say? Muyu laughed, hes very happy. Master, Ive borrowed Xiaohais three great magical artifacts. We can use these three great magical artifacts to pick up the people from the various small realms. This way, it will be much faster. &Quot; When mu Tian Bo heard mu Yus words, he raised his eyebrows and said, Little hai actually lent it to you? This kid is quite interesting. Muyu laughed, master, little hai isnt too bad. He has a huge feud with the Titan race. Moreover, hes on good terms with me, Xiao Jie, and the rest of us. Hes also very concerned about the matters of the realm. Master, you dont have to worry about anything. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo waved his hand and said, dont worry, I know what Im doing. If theyve borrowed it, then so be it. Go and quickly bring those people from the little realm to the old camp. Tell them that as long as they survive this crisis, the realm will reward them greatly. If anyone wants to join the enemy, Dont be polite. &Quot; Muyu replied, then turned around and left. &Quot; senior brother, this Zhao Hai is really a talent. If hes properly nurtured, hell be of great help to the clan, Tang tianen said as he looked at mu Tianbo. Mu Tian Bo nodded his head, I know, this kid is a talent. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to become friends with Xiao Yu and Xiao Jie in such a short time. You know Xiao Yu and Xiao Jies temper, they are a little arrogant. If Zhao Hai didnt have some tricks up his sleeve, how could he be friends with them? this is a good thing. Forget it, let him be. As long as that kid is loyal to the clan, we will naturally give him a position. &Quot; The few longevity stage elders all nodded their heads. Mu Tianbos words were exactly what they were thinking. Chapter 1953 - 1953 Mortar _1 1953 Mortar _1 With a flash of white light, Zhao Hai appeared on a teleportation formation. The formation wasnt very big, and Fang Yuan was only about ten meters tall. Zhao Hai looked around and found that the teleportation formation was in a Valley. He couldnt help but smile. He didnt expect that the teleportation formation of the hundred treasures world would be in such a place. However, just as Zhao Hai was about to move forward, he stopped. He looked at the mountains on both sides of the valley in shock. The mountains on both sides of the valley were extremely high. They were undulating and stretched as far as the eye could see. The reason why Zhao Hai was so shocked was because the mountain was not made of soil or stone. Instead, it was made of scrap metal. The entire mountain was made of metal! This was too terrifying. How much rubbish was piled up to form such a tall mountain? and it wasnt just a mountain peak. This was a mountain range, a mountain range made of rubbish! Just as Zhao Hais eyes were scanning his surroundings, a loud shout was heard, Brat, why didnt you inform me that youre here? Ive been waiting for you. Zhao Hai looked towards the source of the voice. An old man with white hair and beard was flying over from afar. He quickly landed in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai noticed that the old man was not very tall, but he was very fat. His hair and beard were white, and his face was covered with age spots. However, his round eyes were still bright, and he did not look old at all. Zhao Hai stepped forward and bowed to the old man. Just as he was about to speak, the old man said immediately, Youre here to take over my position? Youre so young, yet you dont have the slightest bit of ambition, yet youve come all the way here to look at trash. Hmph, but this old man wants to talk nonsense with you. Kid, Ill leave this place to you from now on. He didnt even give Zhao Hai a chance to speak. He stepped into the teleportation formation and disappeared in a white flash. Zhao Hai stood there in a daze. He didnt know what to say. This old man was too anxious. He didnt even give Zhao Hai a chance to speak before he left. Zhao Hai looked around and saw all sorts of wasted materials. Some of them looked like metal, but some were completely unrecognizable. Zhao Hai wasnt in a hurry to dissect the materials. Instead, he flew up and circled the planet slowly. He wanted to see if there was really no one left on the planet. The planet was so big that even with Zhao Hais speed, it took him a few hours to finish spinning it. After he was done, all that was left in Zhao Hais heart was shock. The entire planet was filled with all sorts of waste. There was even a cave on the planet. This cave was left behind by the old man from before. That old man must be the old Jiang that Muyu had mentioned. Old Jiangs immortals cave was also built on a waste mountain. It was not small, but it was definitely not comfortable. Zhao Hai didnt even go to the cave. After patrolling around the planet, he entered the medium. Laura and the others were busy, so Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, How is it? Zhao Hai wasnt asking about the situation on the Rocky Star. He was asking about something else. When Zhao Hai went to the teleportation square with Muyu, he had already left a lot of liquid silver needles there. In addition, he also left the three great magical artifacts of the Hades behind. Countless liquid silver needles could be produced there. Zhao Hai wanted to use these needles to store more places into the space map. &Quot; dont worry, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; everything went well. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Cai er,Cai er, hows the Cannons blueprint design coming along? Cai er nodded, its already been designed. There are two types of cannons. One will be designed in the shape of a mortar, and the other will be a cannon. What do you think, big brother hai? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; pass the mortars blueprint to big brother Muyu and the rest. Well keep the Cannons blueprint. Oh, and think of a way to combine the cannon with the few magic weapons on Hades. &Quot; Cai er replied. Zhao Hai smiled and said,Now that weve come to such a treasure land, we naturally have to collect more good things. This time, theres no need to be polite. Well take a tenth first. Cai er understood what Zhao Hai meant. The rock star was definitely a treasure land for them, so they naturally wouldnt be polite. Cai er replied with a smile, &Quot; Ill leave behind a universal machine gun, a cannon, a bullet, and a Cannonball. The rest will be used to decompose those materials. This is too easy for the universal machine. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; alright, lets do that. Ill go out now and collect as much as I can. After Im done, leave behind the necessary materials and leave the other items outside. &Quot; Cai replied. Zhao Hai flashed out of the spatial zone, and waved his hand. A spatial crack appeared, and covered the mountain of waste. The pile of waste immediately disappeared, and the universal Manufacturing machine in the space immediately began to work. The waste was immediately broken down into various materials and stored. Now that Zhao Hai was the only person on the rock star, he could do whatever he wanted. In a short while, he had already emptied the entire mountain. There were also piles of materials in the origin space. At the same time, many mortars and cannons were produced. Of course, there were also mortar shells. After collecting the mountain, Zhao Hai stopped for a moment. He waved his hand and took out a Jade slip, a mortar, and a few cannonballs. He walked to the teleportation formation and placed the items in it. He then activated the teleportation formation. A white light flashed and the items were sent back. Zhao Hai did not care anymore. At this time, the teleportation array square in the old camp of the hundred treasures world was bustling with people coming in and out. Those who came in were all from the small realms under the hundred treasures world, and those who went out were mostly from the hundred treasures world. However, there was a formation that had been standing there without anyone touching it. There were even people guarding it. This made the people from the small realms who entered the hundred treasures world very curious. One of them whispered to the person who led them in, Lei Peng, where does the formation go? Why were there still people watching? I dont remember such a situation happening before, right? Lei Peng glanced at the formation and smiled,That one, that one is for Mister Zhao Hai. Mister Zhao Hai is not at the old camp recently, but big brother Muyu has instructed that no one can use that magical formation. He said that Mister Zhao Hai is useful. When the person from the little realm heard Lei Peng say this, he was shocked. He looked at Lei Peng and said,Didnt Zhao Hai just join the treasure world not long ago? Ive heard of him before. Is he very strong? Mr. Muyu actually values him that much? Lei Peng laughed and said, Mister Zhao Hai is not only strong. I just came back from octopus Island. During this period of time, I followed big brother mu and Mister Zhao Hai and fought with those bastards from the giant spirit tribe a few times. The last time, we even fought with the people from the fire weaving tribe. Hahaha, Speaking of which, it is really fun to fight with Mister Zhao Hai. Others cant hit us, but we can beat those guys up. Thats what I call fun. &Quot; As he spoke, the small magical artifact flashed with white light. Following that, a black iron pipe, a few metal lumps, and a Jade slip appeared in the array. When the people guarding the formation saw that something had appeared, they did not dare to delay. They immediately picked it up, turned around, and flew away. The actions of these people were also seen by the person from the little realm and Lei Peng. The person from the little realm did not understand and said to Lei Peng,Lei Peng, whats going on? Wasnt it just a broken metal pipe? Why do they look so nervous? Lei Peng glanced at the person and smiled.It does look like a broken metal pipe, but it was sent by Mr. Zhao Hai. Even if it was a metal rod, no one would dare to underestimate it, let alone a metal pipe. Alright, lets go. Lets not waste too much time here. These teleportation arrays are very busy. The person from the little realm responded and followed Lei Peng with a suspicious expression. Muyu was really busy now. He, Tang Jie, and Tang Wen were each taking a big celestial device left by Zhao Hai to the distant little realms to bring the people from the little realms to the old camp. With these three big celestial devices, the speed of picking up people was naturally much faster, but he could no longer stay at the old camp. Fortunately, he had left some instructions before he left. He had asked someone to leave the teleportation array behind and leave someone to guard it. He had also told the guard that as long as something appeared in the teleportation array, no matter what it was, it should be immediately sent to the elder. Muyus status in the hundred treasures world was very high, so naturally, no one dared to say anything and immediately agreed. Therefore, as soon as they saw the mortar and the Jade slip, the people guarding the array did not dare to delay and immediately took these things to the hall. Mu Tian Bo and the others were currently in the central hall listening to all sorts of reports, occasionally giving a few comments. At this time, the person in charge of the formation had already arrived and handed the things over to mu Tian Bo. Mu Tian Bo looked at the mortar curiously. Then, he picked up the Jade slip and used his mental power to check it. The Jade slip contained the manufacturing method of the mortar. It was written in detail. Zhao Hais mortar didnt have a barrel because it wasnt needed. There would be some recoil when firing, but it was nothing to cultivators. Therefore, Zhao Hais design didnt have a barrel. Instead, there was a handle on the barrel for the user to hold the round metal barrel. However, the Cannons style was similar to a mortarS. Zhao Hai didnt need to make any changes to it. The bullets used by the flame weavers still looked like bullets and had to be fired. However, the Cannons cannon was triggered. There was a huge difference between the two. Mu Tianbo nodded and passed the Jade slip to Tang tianen with a happy expression. &Quot; Take a look. This Zhao Hai is a real talent. After saying that, mu Tianbo waved his hand, and the mortars barrel was already in his hands. Of course, this cannon officer was not as simple as an iron tube. There were many magic arrays inside. These magic arrays were like invisible accelerators that played a boosting role, allowing the Cannonball to be launched further and more powerful. The mortar shell was a blossoming round, but Zhao Hais design was a thick one. There were many small magical artifacts inside. These magical artifacts could cause secondary damage after the shell exploded. It was extremely overbearing. Chapter 1954 - 1954 Metal plant _1 1954 Metal plant _1 Zhao Hai kept on breaking down the materials. There was now a large space on the rock star. Of course, the ground was also filled with various kinds of metal materials. These metal materials were made into blocks of metal and were very eye-catching on the ground. Of course, the materials on the ground were all very common materials. Some special metal materials were not placed here. Instead, Zhao Hai kept them in his Origin space. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt keep everything in the boundless space. He kept some outside. Guns and cannons were being made in the boundless space. However, the guns that Zhao Hai made were for the people of the treasure world. The all-purpose machine that made the cannon had been used to decompose materials. Only one machine was left to produce shells. Zhao Hai was very calm. His actions now seemed a little mechanical. He kept moving forward and kept putting piles of waste into his space. Just as Zhao Hai was moving forward, he suddenly heard a ding-dong sound. A different voice was heard, &Quot; a special metal plant has been discovered. This plant absorbs metal for life and is extremely tough. It can strengthen all the metals in the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately asked Cai er to take a look at the metal plant. The metal plant was very ordinary. It was not very tall, and its leaves were light green with a metallic luster. It looked like a plant made of metal, and it did not look like a living plant. Zhao Hai looked at the plant curiously. He realized that it looked like a bone plant. Bone plants seemed to be made of bones, while this plant seemed to be made of metal. Zhao Hai immediately asked Cai to analyze what this plant could do, but the result was that this plant could be used as a material for magic weapons. However, he couldnt figure out what other uses it had. It wasnt that it didnt have any other uses, but that this plant had other uses. However, Zhao Hais level was too low, so he couldnt analyze it. Zhao Hai didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he heard the result. However, he didnt take it to heart. Since this plant was useful, there was no need for him to keep staring at it. He just needed to find a place to plant it. His main task now was to break down the waste into materials. To be honest, there were some good materials among the wastes. Some of them could barely be found in the myriad realm battlefield, but they could be found in the piles of wastes. Of course, they were found at the bottom of the piles of wastes. As for when they were left there, even the people of the hundred treasures world could not tell. Zhao Hais space had added more than a thousand new materials. This was something he had not expected, and he had only turned one-thousandth of the trash into materials. In the old camp of the hundred treasures world, those artifact Masters were also working hard to produce guns, cannons, bullets, and cannonballs. They didnt care about the delicate refining now, but rather a rough refining method. They put a pile of materials into the artifact furnace array and began to refine them, but then a pile of waste appeared. Originally, those artifact Masters could achieve a success rate of one in dozens of times for refining small celestial devices, but now their success rate was less than one percent. Of course, the lower the success rate, the faster the speed. The time needed to make one weapon could now be used five times. In the past, the treasure world would not be so extravagant as they could not afford to waste it. But now, they could not care so much. First, Zhao Hai was here, so he could separate the waste. Second, they did not have much time left. They needed more weapons. Even though Zhao Hai was working on breaking down the materials in Yanxing, he was still very clear about the situation outside. He no longer needed to produce the cannons. He had only produced a few of them, and the time he saved was spent on producing the cannonballs. The cannonballs that he produced were only for Muyu and the others to see when necessary. They were not what he wanted to use because liquid silver could easily produce cannonballs. He did not need to produce them at all. Currently, Zhao Hai was only producing guns and bullets. The production of guns was very smooth, and the production of bullets was even more so. Now, he had nearly 100000 guns in his interspace, and he had countless bullets. Zhao Hai planned to produce some more guns before stopping and focusing on producing bullets and artillery shells. After seven days, Zhao Hai had turned one-fifth of the planets waste into various materials. Muyu and the others wouldnt believe this speed, but Zhao Hai didnt have the time to do this because the armies of the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe had arrived at the hundred treasures world. Although the armies of the flame weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe had arrived at the territory of the hundred treasures world, it didnt mean that they had arrived at the old camp of the hundred treasures world. On the contrary, they had only arrived at the territories of the small worlds. However, they had been discovered by the people of the hundred treasures world. It would still take a few days for the Army to reach the old camp of the hundred treasures world. Although there were still a few days left, the hundred treasures world had already begun to be on full alert. All the guns that had been made had been distributed to let people familiarize themselves with the use of guns. The hundred treasures world also began to mobilize a large number of people, and a large number of people came to the myriad realm battlefield. Outside the old camp of the hundred treasures world, there were also camps set up one after another. These camps were not very big. Besides the defense magic array, there were only teleportation magic arrays. The main purpose of these camps was to prevent the armies of the giant spirit race and the fire weaving race from launching a direct attack on the old camp so quickly. There were a thousand soldiers and ten mortars placed in each camp, and there were a total of twenty camps that were protecting the old camp. Zhao Hai also knew that the giant spirit race and the flame weaving race had entered the hundred treasures worlds territory, but he didnt take it to heart. He continued to work on the materials on the rock star, and Muyu didnt come looking for him. Other than breaking down the materials, Zhao Hai had also sent Muyu nearly a thousand guns and a hundred thousand rounds of bullets. This was a great supplement for the treasure world. As time passed, the armies of the flame weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe were getting closer and closer to the old camp of the hundred treasures world. At this time, the hundred treasures world had sent out people to persuade the people from the other worlds, but there was not much progress. Those people seemed to be waiting for something and did not agree to immediately send out troops. The hundred treasures world was obviously prepared for this situation. While they increased their persuasion, one hundred was fully prepared for the battle. In addition to the ordinary cultivators, the hundred treasures world had gathered more than a thousand longevity powerhouses from all realms. Among them, there were more than a hundred longevity powerhouses in the hundred treasures world alone. It was indeed worthy of being the upper realm, with a deep foundation. As for those small realms, they had started to cooperate with the hundred treasures worlds operation from the chaos in the beginning. For those small realms, this was also an opportunity. As long as the hundred treasures world won and defeated the giant spirit race and the flame weaving race, they would be able to obtain a larger territory. With a larger territory, they would have more resources, and with these resources, they would be able to cultivate more experts. It meant that their interface could be upgraded to a higher level. Finally, half a month after Zhao Hai entered the rock star, the giant spirit race and the flame weaving race arrived at the perimeter of the old camp in the world of a hundred treasures. They began to fight with the people in the small camps. There were nearly 50 small camps surrounding the old camp of the hundred treasures world. The first camp had 1000 people and 10 mortars. When the Titan race and the weaving Fire Race entered the attack range of the small camps, the people in the camps began to attack them. On the other hand, the weaving flame tribe and the giant spirit tribe were clearly not prepared for such an attack. They did not expect the people of the hundred treasures world to use guns to attack them. They really did not expect that the guns unique to the weaving flame tribe would appear in the hands of the people of the hundred treasures world, and in such large numbers at that. Soon, the fire weaving tribe increased their attack on the small camps. In their view, the spear was the biggest threat to them. The importance of the spear to the fire weaving tribe couldnt be taken lightly. Now that so many Spears had appeared in the world of a hundred treasures, it was a serious threat to their position. Therefore, the fire weaving tribe would destroy the world at all costs. However, things didnt go as smoothly as they had expected. The guns of the flame weaving tribe werent to be trifled with. Their attacks were extremely powerful. Dont think that Zhao Hai could block the bullets with his great magic weapon. Others could too. However, this wasnt the case. Zhao Hai could block the bullets with his great magic weapon because it was much stronger than ordinary magic weapons. However, Zhao Hai had used all his strength. It was different from an ordinary protective shield. The guns in the hands of the hundred treasures worlds people were better than those of the fire weaving tribe. They had a longer range and were more lethal. It would be very difficult for the fire weaving tribe to advance against such a resistance. Although the giant spirit race was also moving with them, they didnt have guns. Some of the dujie stage cultivators who wanted to rush up and fight with the hundred treasures worlds people would often die in their hands. Even the giant spirit clan, who had very strong defensive magic artifacts, could hardly cause any damage to the camp of the hundred treasures world when they flew into the attack range of the magic artifacts and attacked with ordinary magic artifacts. The weaving Fire Tribe also discovered that there were cannons in the world of a hundred treasures besides guns. The cannons had a wide range and were extremely powerful. They couldnt understand how the bullets fired by the combined gun skill in their world could be as lethal as the cannons. Where did the world of a hundred treasures get these weapons? The appearance of the guns and cannons in the hands of the hundred treasures world almost changed the fighting form in the myriad realm battlefield. In the past, the fighting form in the myriad realm battlefield used ordinary celestial devices. When the two sides set up a formation and then attacked each other, one side would naturally retreat or be defeated, and the other side could pursue and kill. However, the appearance of these Spears was different. They posed a great threat to the crossing calamity stage powerhouses. They could hardly get close to their opponents to attack them. They could only be beaten, which was a serious blow to the morale of the cultivators. Chapter 1955 - 1955 Taking the initiative to ask for battle (1) 1955 Taking the initiative to ask for battle (1) With a flash of white light, a Messenger Jade sword appeared in the teleportation formation. Then, the messenger Jade sword flew in one direction. After leaping over a few metal mountains, the Jade sword appeared in front of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai received the Jade sword and smiled,Im almost there. He used his spiritual power to probe the Jade sword. As expected, it was a message that led him back to the old camp of the hundred treasures world. It had been five days since the battle between the Allied forces of the giant spirit race and the flame weaving race and the Army of the hundred treasures world. During these five days, although the Army of the hundred treasures world had been trying their best to resist, and they had guns in their hands, nearly thirty people had been eliminated from more than fifty small camps. The Army of the giant spirit race and the flame weaving race was about to reach the old camp of the hundred treasures world. Although Zhao Hai knew about this situation, he did not go back. Instead, he stayed in the rock star to decompose the waste. By now, he had decomposed about one-third of the waste here. This number was less than he had expected, mainly because the amount of waste here was much more than he had expected. After all, the rock star was full of canyons, and those naturally formed canyons had been filled up. Some of the materials that were decomposed in those canyons were already extinct in the myriad realm battlefield. Now, the people from the various realms in the myriad realm battlefield had learned to protect the things here, and would not pick them all up. However, the people from the various realms who had entered the myriad realm battlefield at the beginning did not have such an idea. They just fought for all kinds of materials with all their might, wishing that they could get rid of all the good materials. And they had also managed to do it. Many of the resources in the myriad realm battlefield were eventually exterminated. After that, a Great War happened in the myriad realm battlefield for the sake of various resources. It was called the war of the myriad realms in history. In that war, almost all the realms in the myriad realm battlefield participated. Because during that war, many medicinal herbs and ores had disappeared. No one had ever found them in the myriad realm battlefield, and those things that had disappeared were the most precious things in the myriad realm battlefield. Now, Zhao Hais interspace was filled with a lot of ores, which had already disappeared from the myriad realm battlefield. Besides these ores, he had also obtained some medicinal herbs and plants that were used as refining materials. The acquisition of these plants was very dramatic. These medicinal herbs and plants were all called refining materials and medicine refining materials. Some medicinal herbs were used as a whole, while some medicinal herbs only used seeds. In this way, when those medicinal herbs were broken down, they would obtain fresh whole plants or some seeds, and these seeds and fresh plants could be planted. This unexpected discovery made Zhao Hai ecstatic. He had never thought that such a thing would happen. What made Zhao Hai even happier was that the realm had leveled up. It was not just one level, but ten levels. Zhao Hai also realized that on the trash planet, not only were there all sorts of materials that were wasted from refining weapons, but there were also some that were wasted from refining pills. The probability of the pill being wasted was not any lower than the probability of the equipment being wasted. However, many of the wasted materials had already turned into soil and could no longer be used. Even the all-purpose manufacturing machine could not restore them. However, because of these wasted materials, Zhao Hai was able to obtain a large number of herbs that could be planted. Now, these herbs and plants had settled down in the origin space. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with his harvest. Of course, he had more than 200000 guns in his boundless space. Apart from the guns from 150000 Jie, which were distributed to the undead creatures, Zhao Hai kept the rest. Other than guns, Zhao Hai had also made over 50 guns and gave them to Muyu. He also gave her the manufacturing methods of cannons and cannonballs. The cannonballs were much more powerful than the mortars, but it was not easy to make them. Zhao Hai had only managed to make them after obtaining some materials from Yan Xing. On Hades, the giant spiritual ship, and the pagoda, Zhao Hai had not installed the cannons. It was not that he did not want to, but it was not a good time to do so. He was on the rock star, but the three magical weapons were with the old camp. If he installed the cannons on the three magical weapons, it would only raise suspicion. Zhao Hai had also calculated the power of the cannon. Every shot of the cannon was equivalent to a full-powered attack from a soul-splitting stage powerhouse. This result was already very impressive. The number of cannonballs and bullets in Zhao Hais interspace was too many for him to count. When Zhao Hai first saw the row of numbers, he felt his head spin, so he decided not to ask. Even though Muyu and the others had obtained the fifty cannons, they had only managed to craft ten of them so far. The materials were rare, and the failure rate was simply too high. Right now, the encampment outside the old camp of the hundred treasures world had almost been razed to the ground by the giant spirit race and the fire weaving race. The next step was to protect the old camp of the hundred treasures world. At this time, Muyu called Zhao Hai back. Zhao Hai immediately flew to the teleportation array and returned to the old camp of the hundred treasures world. As soon as he arrived at the teleportation square, he saw Muyu. Chapter 1956 - 1956 Taking the initiative to ask for battle (2) 1956 Taking the initiative to ask for battle (2) Muyu was still the same, and no one could tell if he had changed. However, Tang Jie and Tang Wen, who were next to him, looked sad and angry. Zhao Hai understood why they looked like this. It was because the hundred treasures world had suffered a great loss these days. In the past few days, nearly ten thousand people from the hundred treasures world had died, and the small worlds under them had also lost about fifty thousand people. This was the heaviest loss that the hundred treasures world had ever suffered since they entered the battlefield of the myriad realms. Zhao Hai was very clear about this number, but he pretended that he didnt know anything. He bowed to Muyu and said, &Quot; big brother mu, have those guys from the weaving Fire Tribe arrived? Muyu laughed bitterly. &Quot; theyre here. Theyre not just here. Weve already fought with them. Our clan has lost about 10000 people, and the little realm has lost about 50000 people. However, the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe have lost even more. The combined losses of the two tribes are about 150000 people. &Quot; Why didnt you call me? Zhao Hai pretended to be stunned. Hows the situation now? Muyu laughed bitterly. &Quot; the giant spirit race and the flame weaving race are about to attack the outside of the old camp. Thats why I called you back. Now, its time for you to use your great magical weapon. &Quot; &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; okay, no problem. But I need some time, probably a few hours. &Quot; Muyu was stunned,whats wrong? Did something happen? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; its nothing much. I just found some materials on the rock star. I want to merge these materials into my ritual implements. That way, I can install cannons on Hades and the others. If these three ritual implements are equipped with cannons, their attack power will be even stronger. &Quot; Muyu was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up,Okay, thats not a problem. Its just a few hours. We can afford to wait. Dont worry. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a low voice, help me tell the elders that time is tight. I wont be visiting you. Ill be busy with my own matters. &Quot; Muyu nodded, lets go. Ill bring you to the cave. I promise that no one will disturb you before you come out. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and followed Muyu to his cave abode. He then entered the cave without making a sound. Muyu turned to Tang Jie. &Quot; guard this place. No one is to disturb little hai. Im going to see master. &Quot; Tang Jie and Tang Wen nodded and stood in front of Zhao Hais cave, one on the left and one on the right. Muyu arrived at the central hall. It had been expanded and all the rooms had been connected, turning it into a huge Hall. There were more than a thousand longevity stage experts sitting inside. Most of them were from small worlds, and only a hundred of them belonged to the hundred treasures world. Mu Tianbo and Tang tianen were still sitting in the middle of the hall. From time to time, there would be people coming in to report to them. Those people would report the battle situation and at the same time, report the number of deaths in the small worlds. Although the small realms had lost a lot of people this time, the number of people was not a lot when it was averaged out in each small realm. The people of those small realms could still accept it. However, the expressions of the longevity stage experts of some small realms were not very good. After all, their realms were too small. Every loss of a person would have a certain impact on their strength. When mu Yu entered the central hall, there was someone from the hundred treasures world reporting the losses to mu Tian Bo. Another small camp had been broken through, and they had lost a lot of people while retreating. Mu Yu didnt care about it as he flew in front of mu Tian Bo and bowed, Master, little hai is back. Mu Tian Bo was stunned for a moment before he replied, Where is he? Tell him to immediately command his magic tool to attack and teach those bastards a lesson. Mu Tian Bo was under a lot of pressure these days. Although they were in a defensive position, they didnt have any beautiful victories. The longevity stage experts from the small realms were already complaining. They really needed a victory now, even if it was just a small victory. Muyu said, little hai said that he obtained some materials and wants to add them to his magical weapon. That way, he can install the cannon on his magical weapon. Time is tight, so he cant come to see you. &Quot; As soon as mu Yu said this, the longevity stage cultivators below couldnt help but start discussing. Most of them were trying to find out who Zhao Hai was and why he dared to speak to mu Tianbo like that. Mu Tianbo was one of the top longevity stage cultivators in the hundred treasures world. Even the people of the hundred treasures world didnt dare to speak to him like that. Mu Tian Bo did not care about those people. He only nodded his head and said, Alright, did little hai say how long it would take? Muyu nodded. &Quot; he said itll be a few hours, but I dont think itll take too long. You know how little hai does things. Hes used to thinking of the worst and doing the best. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo nodded his head, dont let anyone disturb little hai. Whoever dares to disturb little hai, no matter what their identity is, kill them. When little hai comes out, tell him to come see me immediately. &Quot; Muyu nodded. Mu Tian Bo turned around and looked at the longevity stage experts. He then said in a deep voice, When little hai comes out, well immediately gather 100000 people and go with little hai to attack the armies of the weaving flame race and the giant spirit race. I wonder which world is willing to go? Chapter 1957 - 1957 Taking the initiative to ask for battle (3) 1957 Taking the initiative to ask for battle (3) As soon as mu Tianbo finished speaking, the immortal stage cultivators of the Xu tribe and the cultivation world stood up and said in unison, My realm is willing to go. As soon as the two of them stood up, a few more people from the little realm also stood up. These people from the little realm also shouted, My realm is willing to go. Mu Tian Bo looked at the interfaces that had stood up. They were all from the middle world or below. From the start of the war until now, they had suffered a lot of losses. Of course, they were the ones who felt the most heartache because they had very few people in their interfaces. Losing one person was enough to make them feel heartache for half a day. However, they did not expect that once Zhao Hai said that he was going to attack, they all stood up. The behavior of these realms also caused the longevity stage cultivators of the other small realms to be slightly stunned. They were all here to listen to orders on behalf of their own realms. These people naturally hoped that they would not be arranged for the battle, because once they were arranged, it meant that someone from their realm was going to die. They were naturally not willing. However, they didnt expect that the interface of the peaceful advancement sect, which was always quiet and always lowered its head when there was a task, would jump out at this time and volunteer to fight. This made these powerhouses of the longevity stage a little confused. They looked at these interfaces that stood up, not knowing what crazy things they were doing. Muyu looked at the longevity stage cultivators and immediately understood what was going on. These people were the ones who had helped Zhao Hai in the fight against the flame weaving tribe and the Titan race. They had obviously tasted the benefits of fighting, so when they heard that Zhao Hai was going to fight, they immediately requested to fight. Mu Tian Bo had not expected this to happen. When he asked which realm was going to fight, the longevity stage cultivators from each realm would hide away as if they would not be noticed by him. In the end, he would be the one to make the decisions. However, he was very fair. He picked people from each realm and did not show any bias. Although the various realms had not raised many opinions, it was the first time that someone had taken the initiative to request for battle. Mu Tian Bo was stunned for a moment, then he nodded his head and said, Since everyone wants to fight, then please send 90000 troops. My hundred treasures world will send 10000 troops. Muyu and Zhao Hai will be in charge. Please get ready. As soon as Zhao Hai comes out, we will leave immediately. Everyone responded in unison. There was no trace of worry on the faces of these longevity experts, but excitement. This made those who didnt know what was going on even more confused. Mu Tian Bo nodded his head and turned to mu Yu, You should get ready as well. This time, we have to teach the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe a lesson. We have to let them understand that our world of a hundred treasures isnt a place where they can come and go as they please. Remember, your first priority is to protect yourself, and your second priority is to kill and injure the enemy. Muyu nodded,yes, master, dont worry .. Mu Tian Bo nodded his head and let out a long breath, Hows the lobbying of the other realms going? Immediately, one of the soul splitting stage experts stood up and said, &Quot; not good. The attitude of those worlds is very ambiguous. They have been delaying it. I think they are waiting to see if we can defeat the flame weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe. &Quot; Chapter 1958 - 1958 Chapter 433-full confidence 1958 Chapter 433-full confidence Tang tianen snorted coldly. &Quot; those trash. Do they really think that we cant stop the fire weaving tribe? theyll let them go after theyve swallowed our territory? A bunch of short-sighted people. Mu Tian Bo coldly snorted as his eyes flickered, Those people dont really want the weaving Fire Tribe to get involved in the chaotic battlefield. They are very smart. The only reason they didnt make a move now is because they want both of us to suffer losses so that they can take advantage of the situation. However, Im afraid that they would never have thought that we would have guns in our hands and that we would kill so many people of the two races in one fell swoop. I believe they are about to make their stand. What we need to do now is to make them stand quickly. When Tang tianen heard mu Tianbos words, he was stunned. He looked at mu Tianbo in confusion and asked, Senior brother, what do you mean? What do you want to do? Mu Tianbo snorted, we just need to let those guys see that we have the strength to defeat the weaving Fire Tribe. This time, little hai came back at the right time. If little hai leads 100000 people to attack the Allied forces of the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe, I think those guys from the weaving Fire Tribe wont have an easy time. As long as little hai wins, those guys wont be able to sit still. &Quot; Tang tianen was taken aback, but he still frowned and said, Senior brother, will this work? Little hai is indeed very powerful, but Im afraid it wont be easy for him to deal with the combined army of the weaving Fire Race and the giant spirit race. Mu Tianbo snorted and said, if the longevity stage experts of the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe dont interfere, I dont think there will be any problems. Didnt you see the cannon that Empress little hai sent over? That cannon is extremely powerful. Although its not easy for us to make it, dont forget what little Hais magic tool is. His magic tool can be turned into a cannon. I think little hai will definitely be able to use it. With his Cannons help, the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe will have a hard time thinking about it. However, I think those old guys in the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe wont let this go so easily. They might also leave, so we have to be prepared to help little hai at any time. We cant let those old guys ruin little Hais plan. Tang tianen snorted coldly. &Quot; they want to deal with little hai, but its not that easy. Senior brother, you should know that little hai could already fight with the Masters of the longevity stage twice before he crossed the Tribulation. Now that he has successfully crossed the Tribulation, even if the Masters of the longevity stage want to deal with him, Im afraid its impossible in a short time. At that time, we can naturally stop them. &Quot; &Quot; alright! &Quot; mu Tian Bo nodded his head, everyone, get ready. The battle has just begun. &Quot; At this moment, a voice came from outside the cave, Zhao Hai is here to see the elders. Come in, mu Tian Bo said with a smile. Zhao Hai walked in from outside the immortals cave. He already knew that the immortals cave was full of longevity stage experts. The hundred treasures world had made a big move this time. Even the longevity stage experts in charge of this world had been transferred here. This was a life and death struggle with the fire weaving tribe. After Zhao Hai entered, he bowed to mu Tianbo and the rest. Then, he bowed to the other longevity stage cultivators. Those who had never seen Zhao Hai before were extremely curious. They had heard the conversation between mu Tianbo and Tang tianen. They were surprised that mu Tianbo valued Zhao Hai so much. At the same time, they were even more curious about Zhao Hai. Mu Tianbo looked at Zhao Hai and said, little hai, I asked you to come here to tell you something. Use your three great magical weapons and lead 100000 troops to face the armies of the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe. You can only win this battle. You must not lose. Tell me the truth, how confident are you? Zhao Hai looked at mu Tianbo and said in a deep voice, Elder, Zhao Hai wont hide anything from you. If the longevity elders of the fire weaving tribe and giant spirit tribe dont act, Im very confident in my chances. Zhao Hais words caused an uproar among the immortal-stage experts in the central hall. They knew very well how powerful the armies of the flame weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe were. The hundred treasures world had made all kinds of arrangements and even had the help of the spear, but they were still forced to their doorstep. Yet, Zhao Hai said that he was very confident in dealing with the armies of the flame weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe. Wasnt this a little too much? Hearing Zhao Hais words, mu Tian Bos eyes widened, &Quot; Zhao Hai, you have to know that this is war time. Youre under military orders. Theres no joking in the military! &Quot; Theres no such thing as a joke in the military. Im very confident! Zhao Hai smiled. Mu Tian Bo muttered to himself for a moment. &Quot; alright, you dont have to worry about those longevity experts. Were here. As long as you can defeat the giant spirit clan and the weaving fire clans Army, youll be the top contributor. &Quot; Elder Xie, Ill go and prepare then, Zhao Hai said with a smile. Mu Tian Bo waved his hand and said, everything has been prepared. You just need to release the three magical equipment. Xiao Yu and the rest will naturally arrange for people to board the ship. This time, Xiao Yu will be in charge and you will be the Deputy commander. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He knew that even though he was somewhat famous in the hundred treasures world, he was still far from Muyus level. Muyu was definitely in charge of the war against the Titan race and the flame weaving tribe. Muyus reputation and prestige were enough to command everyone. Mu Tian Bo had given Zhao Hai the position of deputy commander so that he could have an open and aboveboard identity. This would allow him to command everyone smoothly. Mu Tian Bo was very clear that whether they could repel the attacks of the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe would depend on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais strength and his magic tools were what the hundred treasures world needed. However, Zhao Hai was promoted by someone from the outside world, so his prestige was not enough to convince the masses. Therefore, mu Yu was placed above Zhao Hai as a commander. Mu Tianbo was very clear that mu Yus command wouldnt be of much use in this war. Mu Yu didnt have many good ideas when he faced the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe. Otherwise, the Allied forces of the giant spirit race and the flame weaving race wouldnt have been able to reach their old camp. Thus, they could only rely on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai agreed with mu Tianbos arrangement. He knew very well that he didnt have the ability to command the people of the hundred treasures world yet. It was already a good thing that mu Tianbo had given him the position of deputy commander. At the same time, this incident could also be an opportunity for him to officially establish his identity in the hundred treasures world. Zhao Hai bowed to everyone and left the cave. Muyu, Tang Jie, and Tang Wen were all ready outside. The four of them would be in charge of commanding the team. Mu Tianbo had thought of getting a few higher ranked experts to go with Zhao Hai, but he was afraid that they would get in the way of Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais battle this time was very important to the hundred treasures world. They had not suffered any serious injuries yet. They needed a victory. They wanted to use a victory to let the people of the other worlds understand that even if they did not participate, they would not be able to defeat Zhao Hai. The hundred treasures world could also deal with the fire weaving tribe. If the hundred treasures world really forced the fire weaving tribe back, they wouldnt be able to get anything. Those guys wouldnt be able to sit still. Mu Tianbo knew that the people of the other worlds could see it clearly. If the weaving Fire Tribe didnt step in, then the giant spirit tribe would lose without a doubt. If the giant spirit tribe lost, the hundred treasures world wouldnt be able to swallow the giant spirit tribes territory. They would still get some benefits. Now that the weaving fire clan had gotten involved, the situation had become a bit complicated. They also knew the danger of the weaving fire clans participation. However, those guys were also cunning old foxes. They wanted the hundred treasures world to fight with the weaving fire clan and the giant spirit clan. This way, even if the hundred treasures world lost, the two clans would also suffer a great loss. At that time, they would come out and fight back the weaving fire clan and exterminate the giant spirit clan. This way, they could divide the territories of the giant spirit race and the hundred treasures world, which was much more cost-effective than just getting the giant spirit races territory. It was for this reason that those guys didnt send out their troops. However, if the hundred treasures world showed their Super Combat power, the situation would be different. At that time, those guys would have to move even if they didnt want to. When Zhao Hai was in seclusion, he had already kept the three magical equipment. Since he said that he was going to put some metal into the magical equipment, he naturally had to let others see what he was doing. Hence, even though mu Yu and the others were ready, they did not enter the magical equipment. As soon as Zhao Hai came out, he immediately took out three big spiritual artifacts. Muyu and Tang Jie directed everyone to board the three spiritual artifacts. Then, Zhao Hai boarded the Hades, Muyu boarded the pagoda, and Tang Jie and Tang Wen boarded the giant spiritual ship. After everyone boarded the spiritual artifacts, Zhao Hai commanded the spiritual artifacts to leave the old camp of the hundred treasures world. Although the armies of the flame weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe had arrived outside the old camp of the hundred treasures world, they couldnt attack it directly. The small camps built outside the old camp were still resisting. The flame weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe were attacking with all their might. Muyu stood on top of the pagoda, but his mental power was focused on the changes inside the pagoda. This Pagoda originally had nine floors, and the first floor had countless Windows of various sizes. These Windows were originally used to allow cultivators to release their magical artifacts and command their magical artifacts. But now, from these Windows, there were many menacing gun barrels. These gun barrels were much thicker than mortars, and Muyu knew that these were the gun barrels of cannonballs. He counted and found out that there were 72 cannons on the pagoda. On the other hand, the Hades and the giant spiritual treasure ship that Zhao Hai was on also had a large number of cannon barrels. Behind the first cannon were a few undead creatures. Although they were not carrying anything, they were carrying an interspatial bag. Muyu knew what was in the bag without even looking at it. It was definitely a Cannonball. Muyu let out a long breath and retracted his mental energy. He then looked at a small camp not far away. It had not been attacked by the giant spirit race and the weaving Fire Race yet. The camp was very quiet, but Muyus eyes were shining with a cold light. He had seen too many of such camps being destroyed in the past few days. He hated the people of the weaving Fire Race and the giant spirit race, and this time, he was here to take revenge on them! Chapter 1959 - 1959 Start of the attack _1 1959 Start of the attack _1 Zhao Hai looked ahead with a calm expression. In his boundless space, the Army of 100000 undead creatures was ready. They were all armed with guns. As long as Zhao Hai waved his hand, they would immediately rush out of the boundless space and attack the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe. However, Zhao Hai didnt have the intention to touch these undead creatures yet. If he released 100000 gun-wielding undead creatures, it would be too terrifying. Of course, the undead creatures wouldnt shock them. What shocked them was the 100000 guns. If Zhao Hai took out 100000 guns at once, mu Yu and the others wouldnt be able to stay calm anymore. If Zhao Hai had more time, it wouldnt be surprising for him to take out all these guns. After all, mu Tianbo had already given the things from Yan Xing to Zhao Hai, so it was possible for Zhao Hai to use the materials from Yan Xing to make guns. However, the fact that Zhao Hai was able to make so many guns in such a short time was definitely beyond Muyus imagination. If that was the case, it was hard to say whether Muyu and the others would be afraid of him. A spear was different from other Dharma artifacts. Other Dharma artifacts required spiritual Qi and mental power to operate. If you didnt have enough spiritual Qi and mental power, you wouldnt be able to use a good Dharma artifact even if you were given one. But guns were different. Guns didnt need spiritual energy or spiritual power. As long as you could pull the trigger and fire the bullet, it would be fine. Of course, the power of a spear in the hands of a Foundation establishment cultivator couldnt be compared to that of a spirit division cultivator. However, 100000 Spears was still a force that couldnt be underestimated. Although Zhao Hai had given the guns to the undead creatures, he couldnt use them yet. He didnt want to attract suspicion, which would be bad for his plan. However, Zhao Hai also knew that even if he didnt take out a lot of guns, he still didnt need to be afraid of the flame weavers and giant spirit race because he had cannons. This time, he only had 200 cannons, but even so, it was enough. These cannons had a long range, and they could deal with the flame weavers and giant spirit race outside of their attack range. In addition to these cannons, the 10000 people from the world of one hundred treasures who were sent to his ship all carried guns. This was also a force that couldnt be underestimated. The three Dharma artifacts were flying very fast. Soon, they heard the faint sound of cannons in front of them, and black shadows appeared not far away in front of them. Zhao Hai ordered the three great magical weapons to stop and waved his hand. The undead creatures in the three great magical weapons adjusted the muzzles. The ordinary cultivators of the three great magical weapons walked over curiously and realized that the cannons werent as simple as they looked. The cannons were equipped with powerful aiming systems that could clearly display everything in front of them. The people of the weaving Fire Tribe were standing on their demonic beasts with guns in their hands. They were shooting at the camp of the hundred treasures world. The camp of the hundred treasures world was also retaliating with their guns, firing cannonballs at the enemy from time to time. However, since the people of the weaving Fire Tribe were constantly moving, and they were far away from the camp of the hundred treasures world, the mortars of the hundred treasures world werent very useful. Seeing this, Zhao Hai couldnt help shaking his head. He was really disappointed with the weapon refiners of the treasure world. The Cannonball he was using was an improved version. It not only had an aiming system but also a tracking system, which could automatically track and lock on the enemy. This way, the power of the cannon would be greater. The three magical weapons gradually distanced themselves from each other. Zhao Hai paid attention to the undead creatures. They used to operate magic cannons and were familiar with aiming. In addition, the Cannonball had a very advanced aiming system. They only needed to click on the button on the computer screen to aim at the target and fire. The Cannonball would automatically find its target and destroy it. Furthermore, this aiming system was controlled by the space. A number would appear on each target. The number would change between one and two. If a number two appeared on a target, it meant that two cannons were aimed at him at the same time. No one else could aim at him. Although the power of a cannon was not small, it was not possible to kill the target in one shot. Therefore, the system allowed two cannonballs to lock onto the same target at the same time. However, if more than two cannonballs locked onto the same target, it would not be possible. The undead creatures were very familiar with the cannon. An undead creature was responsible for choosing a target. It wasnt an easy task as there were many targets on the screen. It wasnt easy to choose the most suitable target in the shortest amount of time. Besides, he had another job to do, which was to command the cannon fire. He had to shout out the person who should fire the cannon. Therefore, after the two cannons were aimed at the same target, several light spots would appear below the target. When all five light spots lit up, it was time to fire. The person in charge of aiming would fire when the fifth light spot lit up. There was also an undead creature in charge of loading the cannonballs, which would be reloaded after each shot. There was also an undead creature in charge of firing the cannonballs, and the few of them cooperated very well. Zhao Hai didnt command the undead creatures to fire, but since they were about to reach the battlefield, the undead creatures could fire freely. When the three magical equipment adjusted their positions, a series of cannon shots sounded. Zhao Hais Cannonball had also been modified, so it wasnt very loud. If it had been placed in a large magical artifact, the sound alone would have deafened people. Zhu Wang was standing on the back of his spirit turtle with a gun in his hand. He was shooting at the camp of the world of a hundred treasures. Now that the shield of the camp had been broken, they could hit the people in the camp. However, Zhu Wangs face was still gloomy because he felt that this battle was too aggrieved. The spear was the weapon that the weaving Fire Tribe relied on to dominate the world. However, they didnt expect that the people of the hundred treasures world also had a spear. If it wasnt for the fact that the people of the hundred treasures world seemed to have just obtained a spear and their aim wasnt very good, they would have suffered more casualties. Even though their aim wasnt very good, they still caused a lot of casualties. It had always been them using guns to bully others. They never thought that there would be a day where they would be bullied by someone using a gun. How could Zhu Wang feel good about this? Zhu Wang pointed his gun at a man in the camp of the hundred treasures world. The spiritual turtle under his feet was moving very steadily. No one was ambushing him, but it was not easy for him to hit that man in the camp of the hundred treasures world. After such a long battle in the world of a hundred treasures, they also understood that staying in one place was only waiting for death, so their bodies were constantly moving. The people of the world of a hundred treasures were moving, and the spirit turtle under Zhu Wangs feet was also moving. These two movements together made it more difficult to aim. However, the people from the world of a hundred treasures had a weakness. They were not used to shooting while moving. When they were about to shoot, they had to stop first and then aim. This gave Zhu Wang a chance. As long as the people from the world of a hundred treasures stopped, he was confident that he could hit them. Just as Zhu Wang was aiming at the man from the world of a hundred treasures, he suddenly noticed something else. He was stunned and immediately looked away from the simple aiming device on the gun. He looked up and saw three huge celestial devices behind the camp of the world of a hundred treasures. They were moving slowly and approaching the camp. Zhu Wang was shocked. He knew about these three great magic weapons. These three great magic weapons were the main culprits that had annihilated the previous group of people. Now that they had appeared here, Zhu Wang felt a sense of danger. Just as Zhu Wang was thinking about how to deal with the three great Dharma artifacts, he suddenly felt his hair stand on end. He had experienced this feeling before-the feeling of being locked on. As an excellent gunner, he was all too familiar with this feeling. It was this feeling that had saved him from many life-threatening situations. This time, the feeling appeared again, and it was stronger than ever. Zhu Wangs expression was a little ugly, but he did not ask the Spirit turtle beast to speed up immediately. Instead, he continued to fly at a normal speed, neither fast nor slow. However, his flight path was slowly deviating. He was slowly retreating, but at a very slow speed, so no one noticed. He had raised the spirit turtle beast on his body since he was young. It was almost telepathic to him, so the spirit turtle beasts movements were very slow. However, Zhu Wang knew very well that the spirit turtle beast was now ready. If there was any strange movement, he could reach his fastest speed in an instant and avoid any danger. Just as Zhu Wang was making these preparations, Kong rans feeling became extremely strong. Zhu Wang knew that the other party had made a move. He did not even see what move the other party had used. Instead, he shouted,Lets go! As soon as he finished speaking, the spiritual turtle beast under his feet seemed to have caught fire behind it. It shot out and covered a distance of nearly a thousand meters. In Zhu Wangs opinion, it had dodged all the attacks. However, he soon realized that he was wrong. The feeling of being locked on did not disappear. Just as Zhu Wang was about to order the spirit turtle beast to escape again, he realized that the two spots of light were getting closer and closer to him. He immediately waved his hand and a ball of fire went to meet the two spots of light. Then, he gave an order and a small golden snake that was coiled on the spirit turtle beasts body suddenly shot out to meet the two spots of light. At this time, the two light spots were already beside him. His fire had already hit one of the light spots, but the speed of the light spot did not slow down and continued to attack him. His little snake also hit the light spot, but the effect was similar. At this time, Zhu Wang also saw what the two light spots were. What a huge bullet! That was Zhu Wangs last thought. After that, his vision turned black and he knew nothing. Chapter 1960 - 1960 The sound of the cannon _1 1960 The sound of the cannon _1 The cannon sounds Boom Boom The sounds of cannonfire could be heard from the three magical weapons. Although Zhao Hais cannonfire had been processed and wasnt loud, it was still loud when hundreds of cannonfires were fired at the same time. On the other hand, the weaving flame tribesmen were in a state of panic. They had never expected that the enemy would be able to hit them from so far away. Furthermore, the attack was so powerful. They had seen with their own eyes that many of the weaving flame tribesmen had been killed by the enemys cannonballs. The cannonballs used by Zhao Hai were similar to the ones used by mortars. Cannonballs could also explode, but it was almost impossible to use the explosive force to kill these cultivators. Therefore, there were some small magical artifacts in the cannonballs of Zhao Hais cannonballs. These magical artifacts were special. They were silver needles, which were made according to the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle technique. They were extremely powerful. Therefore, when the two cannonballs hit Zhu Wang at the same time, he didnt even have a chance to fight back. He was directly shot into a sieve. Not only Zhu Wang, but his two demon beasts were also killed. Even the spirit turtle beast with good defense was killed. When the man and two beasts died, they were directly put into the space by the needle. At the same time, Zhu Wangs gun was also put into the space. Zhao Hai didnt think much of Zhu Wangs gun, but it wasnt the time for him to show his other guns. He had to put Zhu Wangs gun into the origin space and then let him out. That way, no one would suspect anything. Just like Zhu Wang, the fire weaving tribes formation was still full of people. Some of them hadnt been killed by the cannon, but Zhao Hais cannonballs were different from others. When Zhao Hais cannonballs shot out the silver needles, they were controlled by the space. If one of the cannonballs didnt kill anyone, Cai er and the others would immediately control the silver needles to attack again. In this way, the fire weaving tribes people would definitely not be able to escape. The first wave of cannon fire killed over a hundred of the weaving Fire Tribe members. This was also the reason for the chaos in the formation. It wasnt that they hadnt seen dead people before, but this time, more than a hundred people had died. This was indeed out of their expectations. However, this was just the beginning. The cannonballs in the magical treasure shot out cannonballs from time to time. With each Cannonball, a member of the weaving Fire Tribe would die. Zhao Hai was not being polite with them. He used to be worried that Muyu and the others would find out that his ritual implement was too unique. However, he no longer needed to do so. They were very far away from the flame weavers. Even if they used their mental strength, they wouldnt be able to reach them. Hence, Zhao Hai was not worried that Muyu and the others would find out. He could do whatever he wanted now. When the cannonballs were fired, Zhao Hai had already communicated with Muyu on the computer. He would be commanding the cannonballs on the magic weapon from here, while Muyu would enter the campsite and have the people from the hundred treasures world enter the magic weapon. Not only would this ensure their safety, but it would also increase their forces. Muyu was also thinking the same thing. Now that the barrier around the campsite had been broken, if they didnt let those people into the magic artifact, they wouldnt be able to last long before they returned to the campsite through the teleportation array. Rather than letting them return to the campsite, it would be better for them to stay and help them fight. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Hais three great Dharma artifacts didnt move forward. Instead, they stopped there and attacked the flame weaving tribe members. It was strange to say that there were no giant spirit race or other small world people in this group of flame weavers. They were all from the flame weavers, and there were about two thousand of them. This puzzled Zhao Hai. He didnt understand why the weaving Fire Tribe would attack this campsite by themselves without any other troops. This didnt seem like their style. However, he couldnt care less about that now. As the cannons fired, one by one, the weaving fire tribesmen were blown to death. The remaining members of the tribe were truly panicking. They discovered that they couldnt do anything to the enemy. The guns in their hands couldnt shoot as far as the enemys cannons. They couldnt hit the enemy, but the enemy could hit them. This meant that they could only take a beating. This made the people of the weaving Fire Tribe feel very angry, but at the same time, they felt very scared. In the past, they often used this method to deal with other cultivators because the spiritual artifacts used by ordinary cultivators couldnt shoot as far as their guns. Therefore, they usually used their guns to kill the other party outside of their attack range. But now, the situation had changed. They were the ones who were being beaten up, while the other party kept attacking them from outside their guns. Their attacks were much stronger than their guns. The fire weaving tribes guns werent very powerful. After all, the bullets were too small. Even if he hit a cultivator from a distance, as long as he didnt hit a vital point, he would only be injured, not killed. Of course, this was under normal circumstances, which meant that the opponent didnt use a defensive magical artifact to block the bullet. If the opponent used a defensive magical artifact to block the bullet, then congratulations, you hit the jackpot. There were only three consequences for using a magical artifact to block the bullet-either you live, you die, or you become disabled! Chapter 1961 - 1961 The sound of the cannon _2 1961 The sound of the cannon _2 There was no need to talk about life. Your magical artifact blocked the bullet, and the bullet didnt hit you. You were free, and it was fine. It was also very easy to die. Your magical weapon couldnt block the bullet, and the bullet would penetrate through the magical weapon and hit you. If it hit your chest or a position close to your vital point, you would die without a doubt. The bullets of the weaving Fire Tribe were a kind of small magic weapon and were extremely hard. However, the defensive magic weapons used by other cultivators werent just for show. All defensive magic weapons had one special characteristic, which was that they were extremely hard. When the bullet hit the defensive magic weapon, it would collide with it. When the bullet collided with the defensive magic weapon, it would be deformed, and the damage of the deformed bullet was much greater than that of ordinary bullets. When the bullets of the weaving Fire Tribe hit a cultivator, as long as they didnt hit a vital point, they would only leave a bloody hole. This bloody hole could be fatal to ordinary people, but to cultivators with extremely strong recovery abilities, it wasnt a fatal injury. As long as they ate some medicinal pills, they could recover quickly. However, this deformed bullet wasnt like that. After hitting a cultivator, it would roll. In addition, it was deformed, so the roll was irregular. After hitting, the area of injury would be larger. Therefore, people who were hit by this deformed bullet would almost always die if they were hit directly. Even if it hit the arm or leg, it would be crippled. Most cultivators didnt understand this, so they would usually use defensive magic weapons to block themselves when they fought against the fire weaving tribe. This would often increase the casualties because the bullets of the fire weaving tribe were quite good at breaking defenses. At first, the weaving Fire Tribe didnt think that the gun would be so powerful. Later on, when they realized how useful it was, they became more and more dependent on it. Now, apart from guns and bullets, they rarely brought any other magic weapons. Even if they did, they didnt bring many. It was precisely because they didnt bring too many magic tools that they didnt even have the most basic defensive magic tool. In their opinion, the fire weaving tribe didnt need to defend, as long as they could kill the enemy. But now, the fire weaving tribe had become an Army with a strong offense but weak defense. This wasnt a big deal because very few people could stop their attacks. But now, they realized that they were at a huge disadvantage without any defense. As soon as Zhao Hai fired his cannon, some of them would die. This made the fire weaving tribe feel scared, afraid that they would be next. That was not all. There were not many people from the world of a hundred treasures in the small camp. After a while, they all entered the big Dharma artifacts, so Zhao Hai could do whatever he wanted. With the addition of these people, the flame weavers he had killed, and the spear-wielding man sent by the hundred treasures world, Zhao Hais forces had become extremely powerful. He naturally wasnt afraid of the 2000 flame weavers. Therefore, after the people from the small camp entered the ritual implement, Zhao Hai immediately commanded the ritual implement to rush toward the flame weavers. As he commanded the ritual implement to charge forward, Zhao Hai summoned an undead creature of the fire weaving tribe. This undead creature was Zhu Wang, but he was now Zhao Hais undead creature. Why are there only people from the weaving Fire Tribe here? are there people from the Great Spirit world in the small worlds under your banner? Zhao Hai looked at Zhu Wang. &Quot; yes, young master, Zhu Wang replied immediately. &Quot; the Army is right behind us. This time, the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe have gathered a hundred thousand troops. They want to make a breakthrough from here and attack the old camp of the hundred treasures world directly. Since this place is the closest to the old camp, theyre afraid of alerting the enemy, so they only sent us out to wipe out the small camps along the way. When the Army arrives, theyll attack the old camp of the hundred treasures world directly. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, his expression changed, Will the Army be able to arrive so quickly? &Quot; yes, Zhu Wang replied immediately. &Quot; this time, the giant spirit race and the fire weaving race have gathered twenty large Dharma artifacts that are good at long-distance flying. These twenty Dharma artifacts are all very fast and can carry a lot of people. However, they are not giant spirit boats because they are too conspicuous and can not fly very fast. Hence, they are useless. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and dismissed Zhu Wang with a wave of his hand. Then, he commanded the three great magical artifacts to hunt down the flame weavers. At the same time, he ordered the cannon-operating undead creatures to only attack the fleeing flame weavers. As for those who were still resisting, they would leave them to the others with guns. After this order was passed down, Zhao Hais figure flickered and he appeared in front of the pagoda. Muyu was currently standing on the pagoda, watching as the flame weavers were killed one by one. He felt a burst of joy in his heart. At this moment, Zhao Hai appeared. As soon as Muyu saw Zhao Hai, he was stunned. Then, his expression changed as he turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, why are you here? did something happen? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; I just asked an undead creature of the weaving Fire Race. He said that the weaving Fire Race and the giant spirit race had gathered 100000 troops and wanted to attack the old camp from here. They were only here to clear the small camps. As soon as they cleared the small camps, they would immediately attack the old camp. They didnt expect to run into us. &Quot; Chapter 1962 - 1962 The sound of the cannon_3 1962 The sound of the cannon_3 When Muyu heard Zhao Hais words, he snorted coldly, &Quot; the weaving Fire Tribe is really something. They actually wanted to ambush us. But its a little strange. Why didnt we receive any news of this before? Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, they have brought many large magical weapons that are specially used for travelling. These magical weapons are good at flying long distances. They are not close to this place now. Im afraid they are waiting for these people to wipe out the small campsite. Then, they will launch a surprise attack. They will use the formation-breaking spirit snake needle or something else to break through the protective shield of the old campsite and break into the old campsite. &Quot; Muyu smacked the pagodas barrier and said coldly, The plan is not bad, but now that they have encountered us, its their bad luck. Little hai, what do you think? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; lets take care of this Army first. Ill see how the weaving Fire Race and the giant spirit race will react. They have 100000 troops, and we have 100000 troops. They have guns, and we have guns. They dont have cannons, but we do. So, theyll definitely lose this battle. &Quot; Muyu nodded, alright, lets take care of these guys first. Lets go. Well discuss this with little Jie and little Wen first. Then, well take action. We must take care of them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. The two of them boarded the giant spiritual ship and explained the situation to Tang Jie and Tang Wen. Then, Zhao Hai and mu Yu returned to the Hades and Pagoda and launched a full-force attack on the 2000 fire weaving tribe members. The morale of the flame weavers was already low, and they were panicking. Now that Zhao Hai and the others had increased their attack, they couldnt hold on any longer. They immediately scattered, but this time, they couldnt escape. Zhu Huo stood on his wind-wielding beast and fled the battlefield with all his might. For him, everything that had happened today was like a nightmare, especially after the appearance of the three great celestial devices. They were in a completely passive situation where they were being beaten. Zhu Huo was very clear that if they did not leave now, they would never be able to leave. Last time, they had sent out 2000 people, bringing the giant spirit tribe and a large number of people from the small realm. They had faced these three great magical weapons and were completely annihilated at the octopus Island. At that time, their people had the upper hand, but the 2000 weaving Fire Tribe members had still been annihilated. Now, they only had 2000 people. They really didnt have any confidence in facing these three great magical weapons. However, Zhu Huo was still very confident in his ability to escape. His wind-controlling beast was extremely fast, one of the fastest demonic beasts. Therefore, he was one of the fastest people to leave the battlefield. However, Zhu Huo didnt dare to be careless. He knew that the cannons in the treasure world were very powerful, so he kept changing his flight path. At the same time, he was also careful to see if there were any cannonballs coming at him. His gun was ready to fire at any time. Soon, Zhu Huo had left the battlefield. He was sure that even the enemys cannon couldnt hit him at this distance. He couldnt help but sigh in relief. But at this moment, he suddenly found many expressionless people in front of them. They were holding guns that he had never seen before. He scanned them with his spirit power and found that they were undead creatures. At this moment, the undead creatures raised their guns at the same time. It was too late for Zhu Huo to Dodge. A gunshot rang out, and Zhu Huo and his demon beast were killed on the spot! ( Chapter 1963 - 1963 Bombarding the enemy ship (1) 1963 Bombarding the enemy ship (1) The reason why Zhao Hai released the undead creatures was to see how strong they were when they were using guns. At the same time, he didnt want to let the flame weavers escape. If they did, the Army would know and it would be even more troublesome. Fortunately, those undead creatures didnt disappoint him. When they lined up and fired, their power was still great. Zhu Huo and his demon beasts were killed without any ability to fight back. Zhao Hai was quite satisfied with the results. Although the guns would be more effective if they were given to a stronger person, the battle had fully demonstrated that the guns improved by the space were quite powerful. Zhao Hai had 100000 soldiers, while the enemy only had 2000. They had already killed nearly 1000 enemies with cannons. If Zhao Hai and the others charged forward, the flame weaving tribe wouldnt be able to hold on. When the flame weavers realized that their Spears were completely useless against Zhao Hais great magic weapon, they became even more depressed. The last bit of resistance in their hearts disappeared. The three great magic weapons chased after the weaving flame tribe, but they couldnt kill all of them. Those who ran away suffered the same fate as Zhu Huo. Not long after, not a single member of the weaving flame tribe could be seen on the battlefield. Seeing that there were no more flame weavers around, the three magical weapons gathered together again. Zhao Hai looked at Muyu and nodded. Muyu nodded as well. They didnt say anything. They had already planned this out, and all they needed to do now was to carry it out. Zhao Hai waved his hand, and the three ritual implements flew forward. He had already asked Zhu Wang where the Fire Tribe Army was. Now, all they had to do was kill their way over. Muyu had already used the messenger Jade sword to send the news back to the old camp, telling them to make preparations. There were still quite a few soldiers there, so they just had to make some adjustments to the defense. However, Muyu also knew that if the flame weaving tribe were to attack the old campsite, the immortal stage experts would be the ones to play the leading roles in the war. They would only be able to play small roles. The three great celestial devices flew quickly. The people from the treasure world inside the celestial device were very happy. They didnt really do much in this battle. Zhao Hai had killed more than half of the enemies with his cannons. Although this kind of battle wasnt eye-catching, it was something they were happy to see. After flying for more than an hour, Zhao Hai and the others didnt come across a single flame Weaver or giant spirit race member. It was as if there had never been a battle here. Zhao Hai was very clear that their battle here must have attracted the attention of the entire myriad realm battlefield. In the myriad realm battlefield, a battle like this, where both sides used hundreds of thousands of troops, was almost unprecedented. It was difficult not to attract the attention of everyone. Although there had been Wars between the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race in the past, they had never used so many people. At that time, both sides had been very conservative and cautious. A situation like this, where both sides had almost used all their strength, had never happened before. This time, if the hundred treasures world was well-fought, then the status of the hundred treasures world in the myriad realm battlefield would improve. If it was not well-fought, then the hundred treasures world would be finished. After flying for another half an hour, Zhao Hai found the Allied forces of the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe. They were sitting on twenty huge ships, but they didnt move forward. The ships were parked there, waiting for news. This situation was discovered by Zhao Hais liquid silver needle. If Zhao Hai wanted to enter the range of the giant spirit race and the fire weaving races Alliance, he would need at least twenty minutes. However, Zhao Hai didnt stop. He had already seen that the 20 spaceships prepared by the fire Weaver race werent for battle. They seemed to be used for transportation, so Zhao Hai wasnt worried at all. Zhao Hai took out his computer and reported the situation to Muyu and the others, telling them to get ready. For cultivators, 20 minutes was nothing. Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Zhao Hais group had already entered the territory of the Allied forces. The Allied forces had also discovered them, and a large number of people flew out of their spaceships. These spaceships looked like wooden sailboats with flat heads and no sails. They were huge, but they didnt look like they were used for combat. Zhao Hai didnt hold back. As soon as they entered the Cannons shooting range, he ordered the undead creatures to open fire. To deal with such a powerful weapon, they had to open fire first. Zhao Hais cannonballs had small formation-breaking snake needles in them. It was easy for them to deal with this kind of spaceship that wasnt used for combat. After a few shots, a few big holes appeared on the spaceship. Some cannonballs even hit the spaceship through the big holes and exploded. Then, the small formation-breaking snake needles flew everywhere. The consequences of the shell exploding inside the spaceship were very serious. The inside of the spaceship was a relatively closed space, and the people were also very dense. At this time, when the shell exploded, a large number of small formation-breaking spirit snake needles flew out. Even if those cultivators wanted to hide, they had no place to hide. They directly became ghosts under the needles. Zhao Hai wasnt a wasteful person. All the people who were killed were turned into undead creatures and kept in the origin space. Many of those who were killed werent from the fire weaving tribe. The fire weaving tribe had very strict control over guns. Except for the fire weaving tribe, the people in their little realms didnt have guns. They were just some ordinary cultivators. However, they were quite powerful. The weakest among them was a nascent soul cultivator. It could be seen that the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe had put in a lot of effort this time. They had even brought cultivators at the myriad infant stage. If it werent for the improved spear, the hundred treasures world wouldnt have been able to resist the fire weaving tribes attack. The members of the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe also realized Zhao Hais plan. They immediately shouted for those who were still in the cabin to come out. They knew very well that if they stayed in the cabin, they would only be waiting for death. Zhu Yunshans eyes turned red. He was the commander of the weaving Fire tribes Army, but he didnt expect to be attacked by the world of a hundred treasures here. Moreover, it was the three ritual implements that the tribe had been paying attention to. The moment he saw Zhao Hai and his men, Zhu Yunshan knew that the 2000 men he had sent to clear the path were done for. However, he did not expect Zhao Hai to have a cannon in his hands. Before he could call his men out of the cabin, the cannonballs rained down on them. More than 10000 of his men had died before they could even come out. Zhu Yunshan wanted to rush up and destroy the three great magical weapons, but he could not. The most important thing now was to get everyone out of the cabin as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would be more people dying. Zhao Hai looked at the Army of the weaving Fire Race with a calm expression. He didnt get close to them. This time, the two races had been too careless. They thought that they had forced the hundred treasures world into their old camp and that the hundred treasures world wouldnt be able to fight back. Therefore, they didnt bring any combat-oriented artifacts like the giant spiritual boat. They only used this kind of spaceship that was used for transportation. This kind of spaceship wouldnt be of much help in a battle, even if it was someone from the weaving Fire Race or the giant spirit race. Even if they all came out of the spaceship, they would not be able to do much damage to Zhao Hais three magical artifacts. On the contrary, as long as Zhao Hais three great magic tools charged into the formation, it would be very difficult for the enemy to resist. That was why Zhao Hai didnt rush to attack. The 20 spaceships were still there. Although they werent used for combat, they were huge and were still flying in the air. If Zhao Hai and the others rushed over, the fire weavers would use the spaceships as cover. It would be troublesome if that happened. Therefore, Zhao Hai wanted to wait a while and use the cannons to destroy the 20 spaceships. Then, he would use the three Dharma artifacts to charge. The cannons continued to fire, and the cultivators in the three magical artifacts all ran to the windows to look out. Kong Miao and Xu wuzun were among them. Looking at the 20 spaceships being blasted apart one after another, Xu wuzun couldnt help but be excited. He turned to Kong Miao and said, &Quot; Master Kong Miao, its still better to fight with Mister Zhao Hai. Hahaha, look at those guys, Im afraid theyve been blown silly by the explosion. &Quot; Kong Miaos face was also filled with pride. Although Zhao Hai was now considered a member of the hundred treasures world, it was undeniable that Zhao Hai was born in the cultivation world. Now that Zhao Hai had such an achievement, it also made Kong Miao feel proud. In the past, the cultivation world was not famous at all in the myriad realm battlefield. But now, because of Zhao Hai, many people from the upper and middle realms in the hundred treasures world took the initiative to get close to Kong Miao. Those from the small realms even tried to curry favor with him, which was almost impossible in the past. Kong Miao also knew that these people were only being so polite to him because of Zhao Hai. He did not put on any airs and was very polite to them. Now that the cultivation world was under the flag of the hundred treasures world, it could be considered to have a certain lineage. After a long while, Zhu Yunshan called everyone out from the cabin. However, after counting the number of people, Zhu Yunshan almost died of heartache. Just this wave of cannon fire had cost them nearly 20000 people. 20000 people was not a small number in the myriad realm battlefield. A small world of a medium realm might not even have 20000 people in the myriad realm battlefield. In other words, this wave of cannon fire by Zhao Hai was enough to kill them all. That would be equivalent to exterminating the people of the two cultivation worlds in the myriad realm battlefield. Zhao Hai still did not approach. He was still firing at the outer perimeter. Although Zhu Yunshan wanted to go up and fight, he knew that it was impossible. If he did, he would only suffer greater losses. He already had the intention to retreat. At this moment, a cold Humph was heard, followed by the cry of a Phoenix. A fiery red figure flew over from the distance. The red figure was extremely fast. When Zhao Hai first noticed the red figure, it was only a red dot. However, in the blink of an eye, it was already in front of Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai took a closer look, he saw that it was a fiery phoenix! Chapter 1964 - 1964 Crisis in the space 1964 Crisis in the space This fire Phoenix was more than 300 feet long, with a golden crown of feathers on its head and seven long feathers on its back. Its claws were like hooks, and its mouth was sharp and long. Its fiery red feathers seemed to be burning with a layer of flames. On the back of this Phoenix stood a person. This persons clothes were similar to the other members of the weaving flame tribe, but the gun on his back was very special. He carried a large gun on his back. This gun was very large, longer than the guns used by the people of the weaving flame tribe, and it looked heavier. There was even something like a scope on his back. When Zhao Hai saw the gun, he suddenly thought of something. It was a sniper rifle. The gun that the flame Weaver was carrying looked like a sniper rifle. Zhao Hai couldnt help but be stunned. He didnt expect someone from the flame weaving tribe to use a spear like this. Zhao Hai was afraid that his spear was too high-grade and would be too eye-catching. But now, it seemed like the weapon of the flame weaving tribe wasnt that simple. Zhao Hais guess was right. The weapons of the fire Weaver race werent that simple. The reason why his spear looked so ordinary was because it was suitable for their combined spear technique. The spear they were producing now was the most suitable for combined spear technique. If it was changed to Zhao Hais spear, it would be very difficult to use combined spear technique. Zhao Hai didnt need to worry about the fusion spear technique, so this was the most suitable weapon for him. However, it wasnt suitable for the fire Weaver race. Of course, what shocked Zhao Hai even more was that the person on the Phoenixs back was actually in the longevity stage. Not only was he in the longevity stage, but the Phoenix under his feet was also in the longevity stage. As soon as the immortal stage cultivator appeared, Zhao Hai immediately gathered the three magical equipment and formed a triangle on the ground. Zhao Hai stood on the Hades and looked at the immortal stage cultivator coldly. The longevity stage expert was also sizing up Zhao Hai. His eyes were like two cold bolts of lightning. Although Zhao Hai was very far away from the longevity stage expert, he could still feel a very heavy pressure. However, Zhao Hai didnt Dodge. Instead, he stared back at the immortal stage cultivator coldly. When the immortal stage cultivator saw that Zhao Hai dared to look him in the eye, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he laughed and said, &Quot; I never thought that a small place like the cultivation world would have a master like you. Hahaha, good, Ive underestimated the heroes of the world. Zhao Hai, its your fortune to die in my hands today. Since youre quite strong, Ill tell you. My name is Zhu Huwei, nicknamed Fire Phoenix Silver spear. &Quot; Zhao Hai cupped his fists at Zhu Huwei. &Quot; Zhao Hai greets senior Zhu. Senior Zhu, the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race have been enemies for generations. As someone from the upper worlds of the five regions, why do you have to get involved? Zhu Huwei looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, &Quot; interesting. You actually want to persuade me. Fine, Ill tell you. Its because our flame weaving tribe wants a bigger territory. How about this answer? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; senior, youre honest. I wont waste any more time. Please. &Quot; Zhu Huwei stopped smiling. He waved his hand and the spear on his back appeared in his hand. Then, he fired at Zhao Hai. Zhu Huweis spear was extremely fast. Luckily, Zhao Hai was prepared for it. A metal plate appeared in front of him and Zhu Huweis spear hit the metal plate. Zhao Hai felt his body shake. The Hades under his feet retreated. At the same time, the pagoda and the giant spiritual ship beside him retreated. When Zhao Hai saw Zhu Huwei, he gathered the three big weapons together and pulled them together. No matter which weapon was attacked, the big weapon would move together. Zhao Hai retreated at the right time. After Zhu Huwei shot at Zhao Hai, he shot at Muyu and Tang Jie twice. However, the three magical weapons were retreating at high speed, so his two shots missed. However, the two shots were not light. Zhao Hais spiritual power was shaken to a certain extent. Fortunately, he was not injured. Just as Zhao Hai was retreating, the cannons of the three spiritual artifacts fired at the same time. The cannonballs were aimed at one target, Zhu Huwei. Zhu Huwei noticed this as well. He snorted and the fire Phoenix under his feet let out a cry. Then, a huge Phoenix made of fire flew toward the cannonballs. With a loud boom, all the cannonballs were detonated by the Phoenix. The Phoenix was severely injured, and the flames on its body slowly extinguished. That Phoenix was just a shadow of the fire Phoenix under Zhu Huweis feet. The strength of this immortal stage demonic beast was extraordinary. At this moment, a voice was heard, Zhu Huwei, let me test you. As soon as he finished speaking, two pieces of equipment appeared in front of Zhao Hai and the others. The two of them were wearing black cultivators clothes, which were commonly worn by the people of the hundred treasures world. They did not hold any weapons, but their auras were astonishing. They were actually two powerhouses of the longevity stage. Zhu Huweis eyes narrowed as soon as he saw the two men. Apparently, the world of treasures knew something about him. Otherwise, they wouldnt have sent two masters of the longevity stage to deal with him. Zhu Huwei was a unique existence in the weaving Fire Tribe. Unlike the other members of the tribe who had two or more demon beasts, he only had one demon beast, the fire Phoenix. In fact, back then, many of the weaving Fire Tribe had only one demonic beast. However, they had two at first, but one of them had died in a battle, so they only had one now. On the other hand, Zhu Huwei had only raised one demon beast since he was a child, which was the fire Phoenix. He had been relying on the fire Phoenix since he was young. It was rare to see someone like him in the weaving Fire Tribe. Zhu Huwei glanced at the two longevity stage powerhouses from the world of a hundred treasures and laughed. &Quot; I was wondering who it was. So its the wind and cloud dual blades. I never thought that I, Zhu Huwei, would have such a big reputation that I could even get the two of you to come after me. &Quot; One of the wind and cloud dual blades said in a deep voice, &Quot; Zhu Huwei, dont waste your breath. Since you know my brothers name, you should know our rules. Whether you are alone or with 10000 people, we are brothers. Zhu Huwei, you are a well-known master of the longevity stage. Arent you afraid of embarrassing yourself by targeting a junior? Zhu Huwei sneered, wind and cloud daggers, youre trying to lecture me. Its none of your business what I want to do. Humph! Is Zhao Hai an ordinary crossing calamity stage cultivator? If he is, this old man will leave the myriad realm battlefield without a second word. Since Zhu Huwei said so, the wind and cloud daggers could not say anything. To say that Zhao Hai was just an ordinary crossing calamity stage cultivator? That was simply to fool children. Even children would not believe that an ordinary cultivator at the crossing calamity stage could easily block an attack from a powerhouse at the longevity stage and even counterattack. If they were to say this, they would probably feel guilty. When Zhu Huwei saw that the two of them were silent, he snorted and said, &Quot; enough nonsense. Weve seen the real deal. Leave this place and dont hurt our children. &Quot; After he finished speaking, Zhu Huwei left the battlefield. The wind and cloud dual blades also disappeared in a flash. Seeing that they had left, Zhao Hai naturally did not stop. With a wave of his hand, the three great magic weapons immediately charged forward. At the same time, the cannons in the three great magic weapons opened fire once again. However, at this moment, a huge Red Bullet shot toward Zhao Hai from behind. Zhao Hais expression changed because he had checked through the spatial dimension and saw that there werent any experts behind the fire weaving tribe. However, this bullet still appeared. One had to know that the power of this bullet was from an immortal stage expert. Could it be that there was an immortal stage expert hiding behind the fire weaving tribe? Even though Zhao Hai was thinking about this, he still raised a metal wall on each of the three great magical weapons, blocking the people inside. At this time, Cai ers voice also sounded, &Quot; brother hai, be careful. This bullet was shot from a spatial crack. It looks like its an immortal stage expert from the fire weaving tribe whos good at spatial special techniques. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed. Space was Zhao Hais last resort. If the person who came was really an expert in the longevity stage who knew space special technique, then Zhao Hai would have to be careful when using space to avoid being discovered. However, Cai er didnt finish her sentence. She continued,Big brother hai, the situation isnt good. All of the longevity stage experts in the hundred treasures world have been lured away by the longevity stage experts of the giant spirit race and the fire weaving race. Now that this longevity stage expert has appeared, Im afraid hes here to deal with you. No one can help you anymore. Zhao Hais expression became even more unsightly when he heard Cai ers words. He immediately shrank the three great magic tools, and with a wave of his hand, a spatial crack appeared. The three great magic tools entered the spatial crack, while he stayed behind. He had just closed the spatial Rift when he felt the surrounding space suddenly become extremely viscous, as if all the space had been locked. Fortunately, Zhao Hai could still sense the existence of the space. However, it was more than ten times more difficult for him to take things out of the space. However, he could still make the undead creatures in the space concentrate their power on the liquid silver. Muyu also felt the metal plate on the pagoda rise up, but he didnt think much of it. He thought that Zhao Hai had raised the metal plate to block the bullets of the fire weaving tribe. He didnt know what was happening outside. When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had returned to the old camp. Other than him, everyone who had gone out with Zhao Hai had returned to the old camp. Only Zhao Hai was not there. Muyu was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he heard a series of beeping sounds from his computer. He turned on his computer and saw that it was a message from Zhao Hai. He immediately opened the message and heard Zhao Hais voice: &Quot; big brother mu, a longevity stage expert from the weaving Fire Tribe who knows spatial special techniques suddenly came to the battlefield. All the longevity stage experts in the old camp have been lured away by the longevity stage experts from the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe. No one is coming to our aid anymore, so I can only send you back to the old camp. Ill stay behind to hold this longevity stage expert back. We definitely cant let him attack the old camp. Big brother mu, immediately lead everyone and strengthen the security. If things go south, retreat back to the hundred treasures world! &Quot; After he finished speaking, there was no sound. Chapter 1965 - 1965 Spirit snake blood spear (1) 1965 Spirit snake blood spear (1) Zhao Hai had said this in a hurry. It was obvious that he had recorded it in a hurry. Muyus expression changed when he heard this. He immediately wanted to save Zhao Hai, but he quickly understood what Zhao Hai meant. All the longevity stage experts in the old camp had been lured away, so it could be said that the old camp was very empty now. If he went all out to save Zhao Hai, the strength of the old camp would be weakened again. If another longevity stage expert really came, they might really not be able to hold on. He also knew why Zhao Hai didnt come back. If Zhao Hai came back with them, the longevity master would definitely chase after them. The small camps outside the old camp couldnt stop the longevity master. If the longevity master came to the old camp and used the space special technique to enter the old camp, then the small realms under the hundred treasures world would no longer be under their control. That would be even more dangerous. Therefore, Zhao Hai stayed outside to stall the longevity stage expert, but he sent him back. As long as they guarded the old camp well, the treasure world still had a chance to turn the tables. Muyu knew that Zhao Hai had used his life to buy them time, so he couldnt act rashly. Even though Muyu was very confident in Zhao Hai, he knew very well that Zhao Hai was still no match for the immortal stage cultivator. It was not easy for him to hold the immortal stage cultivator back. Moreover, Zhao Hai also said that the immortal stage cultivator knew spatial special techniques, which meant that Zhao Hai didnt even have the chance to escape with spatial special techniques. The only reason they could return to the old camp was that Zhao Hai noticed something was wrong and immediately sent them back. At that time, the immortal stage cultivator probably hadnt reached the battlefield yet. If he had, they probably wouldnt have been able to come back. Muyu kept his laptop calmly. At this moment, Tang Jie and Tang Wen ran to Muyus side and looked at him with a puzzled expression, Big brother mu, wheres little hai? Where did that kid go? Why did he send us back to the old camp? Muyu threw the laptop to Tang Jie and said in a deep voice, After youre done, dont tell anyone. After saying that, he turned around and left. Tang Jie and Tang Wen immediately turned on their computers. After hearing Zhao Hais message, their faces changed. Tang Jie was about to shout, but Tang Wen covered his mouth and said softly, Senior brother, dont make it public. Well do what an Xiaohai says. First, guard the old camp well. Otherwise, our hundred treasures world will be finished. Tang Jie stopped moving. Tang Wen let go of Tang Jie, looked at Tang Jie, and said in a deep voice, Senior brother, this is the time that little hai fought for for us with his life. We cant disappoint little Hais good intentions. Do you really think that big brother mu doesnt want to save little hai? He also understood little Hais meaning, so he could only endure it. You didnt see how strong brother MUs expression was. Tang Jies mouth moved, but he didnt say anything in the end. He just sighed and waved his hand.Lets go, he said. With that, the two of them quickly followed Muyu. When Muyu saw that the two of them had caught up, he only nodded and immediately began to move. He arranged for the 100000 people to be stationed at various defensive positions in the old camp. The old camps defensive positions were well built. They could be used to attack with cannons. Each of the defensive positions was equipped with many mortars. The cannon that Zhao Hai gave them was also installed there. Hence, the defensive positions were well built. In the old camp of the hundred treasures world, besides Muyu, there were also a few experienced soul-splitting powerhouses. After Muyu communicated with them, he immediately made arrangements for all the cultivators in the old camp. Thus, all the cultivators who were cultivating entered the camp and were ready to fight at any time. Muyu also went to the equipment refining room, which was currently refining bullets and guns. Muyu immediately got the two groups of artifact refiners to stop making bullets and guns, and instead, they started to make the array-breaking spiritual snake needle replica. Muyu was very clear that even though this spear was very strong, in terms of attack power, it could not be compared to the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle. If ten spirit division stage experts were to use the formation-breaking spiritual snake needle, they would be able to hold off a longevity stage expert for a period of time. This was what they needed right now. After everything was set up, Muyu walked towards the direction of their old camp. He looked around calmly, but they were extremely anxious. He was really afraid that something would happen to Zhao Hai. However, he couldnt show this emotion. Now in the hundred treasures world, his prestige was the highest. Those people in the lower realm didnt know that there was no longevity stage expert in the old camp, but he knew that if he was in chaos at this time, the old camp of the hundred treasures world would be in danger if there was no longevity stage expert to control the situation. Therefore, although he was very anxious now, he still had to show a calm and relaxed look. Tang Jie and Tang Wen knew how anxious Muyu was right now. Otherwise, Muyu wouldnt be standing there. In fact, he couldnt see anything by standing there, but Mu Xin was still standing there without moving. Tang Jie and Tang Wen wanted to cry, but they still calmly arranged for those people to guard the place. On the surface, nothing could be seen. Chapter 1966 - 1966 The spirit snake blood spear (2) 1966 The spirit snake blood spear (2) Kong Miao and Xu wuzun were puzzled as well. They knew very well that Zhao Hai was extremely important to the hundred treasures world, and his position was not low either. Muyu was very dependent on Zhao Hai, so as long as Zhao Hai was not in seclusion, he would be with Muyu. However, they only saw Muyu and not Zhao Hai, which puzzled them. However, they did not ask Muyu, because they knew very well, Their identities were nothing in the hundred treasures world, so there were some things they couldnt ask. Xu wuzun was a wily old fox, and he felt that there was something strange about their sudden return to the old camp. This matter might be in the category of not being able to be asked, so he did not try to push the nail. Of course, Kong Miao was not as good as Daoist Xu wuzun. He wanted to ask, but was stopped by Xu wuzun. In the hundred treasures world, the Xu clan wasnt well-liked because of their previous reputation. Now, the great cultivation world was closer to the Xu clan, so Xu wuzun had deliberately befriended Kong Miao. Now that he saw that Kong Miao was about to do something stupid, he naturally stopped her. Lets put down Muyu and the others and focus on Zhao Hai! As soon as Zhao Hai sent Muyu away, he felt that the space around him had become extremely viscous. If he wanted to take something out of the space, he would need at least ten lifetimes worth of effort. Fortunately, the undead creatures in the space could still channel their energy into his liquid silver. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to fight against the immortal stage cultivator. At the same time, Zhao Hai wanted to show Cai er, Laura, and the others how far this viscous space was. If necessary, they would open a spatial crack somewhere else and release the powerful undead creatures to attack the members of the fire weaving tribe. Zhao Hai knew very well that the viscous space had a certain effect on him. If he wanted to enter the space, he would need a longer time than before. This time was probably enough for the immortal stage powerhouse to use other methods to deal with him. Zhao Hai didnt doubt the methods of a powerhouse in the longevity stage at all. If that powerhouse could really seal the space tunnel before he entered the dimension, he would be in danger. What Zhao Hai was most afraid of was that if the portal was opened for too long, the immortal stage cultivator would enter the portal with him. That would be even more troublesome. He didnt know if the law of space could stop the immortal stage cultivator, so he couldnt afford to take the risk. Therefore, Zhao Hai didnt plan to enter the portal this time. It could be said that this was the most dangerous situation Zhao Hai had encountered since he started cultivating. In the past, he could enter the space to avoid danger, but this time, he couldnt. The help that the space could provide him was very limited, which was the source of his greatest danger. Zhao Hai also realized that the viscous space did not only affect his ability to enter the space, but also his ability to use the magic weapon. He needed to use the power of five generations more than usual to control the magic weapon. The speed of the magic weapon would be slower when it was not in the space, which was very fatal. At this moment, while Zhao Hai was concluding the characteristics of the viscous space, a tall and thin elder dressed in the clothes of the flame weaving tribe appeared not far from Zhao Hai. This elder was very strange. He was not stepping on a single demonic beast like the other flame weaving tribe members. Instead, he was stepping on two demonic beasts, two green snakes. These two snakes were very strange. Their bodies were thin and long. If an ordinary snake was a few meters long, it would be as thick as a bowl. The first snake was more than 50 meters long, but they were as thick as a teacup, much thinner than ordinary snakes. The two green snakes had very small scales on their bodies. They had triangular heads, blood-red tongues, and cold eyes. They stared at Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai felt all the hair on his body stand up. The old man was tall and thin. He had a feminine aura and a pair of cold eyes. When Zhao Hai looked into the old mans eyes, he felt as if he was looking into a snakes eyes. It was a very awkward feeling. What was even more awkward was the gun on the old mans back. The old man was carrying a very huge gun on his back, which did not match his figure at all. The gun on Zhu Huweis back looked like a sniper rifle, but the gun on the old mans back, in Zhao Hais eyes, could not even be called a gun. It should be called a bazooka. The barrel was thick, and the structure was very simple. Although it looked like a bazooka, its structure was the same as a gun. The entire spear was fiery red and very eye-catching. The old man was also sizing up Zhao Hai. After a while, he laughed strangely and said,Zhao Hai, I heard that youve been in the limelight recently, but you have to remember that young people should keep a low profile. Otherwise, youll die very quickly. Zhao Hai looked at the old man and snorted, Do you think you can live long by keeping a low profile? I dont think so. If even an immortal stage expert like you can deal with me, whats the point of me keeping a low profile? &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; the old man snorted. &Quot; Zhao Hai, youre a genius, but you shouldnt have provoked me and our race. Youll only die if you provoke our people! &Quot; Chapter 1967 - 1967 Spirit snake blood spear (3) 1967 Spirit snake blood spear (3) Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; youre not the first person to say this to me. I dont know how many people have said this to me since I started cultivating. However, Im still alive and well. On the contrary, those who wanted me dead are all dead. I just dont know if you can really kill me. &Quot; &Quot; arrogant and ignorant, the old man snorted. &Quot; Zhao Hai, remember this. The one who killed you is the spirit snake blood spear, Zhu Gui. &Quot; With that said, the spear on Zhu GUIs back was already in his hands, and he fired at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had been on full alert the entire time. When he saw the spear, he waved his hand and a huge shield appeared in front of him. The shield looked very thick, about 10 meters thick and 20 meters tall. It looked very powerful. Zhu Gui, on the other hand, laughed. He was very confident in his gun because he knew very well that the guns used by the immortal stage cultivators were different from the guns used by the soul-splitting stage cultivators. The guns used by the immortal stage cultivators were much better than the guns used by the soul-splitting stage cultivators. The weaving Fire Tribe had been using the spear for many years. The people of the weaving Fire Tribe had discovered the weakness of the spear long ago. However, when they reached the longevity stage, their Spears were specially refined and they had some special ways to use them. It was because of this that when they reached the longevity stage, they had officially entered the realm of practicing the way of the spear. This was the reason why the people of the weaving Fire Tribe had been using the spear all this time. They had found a different cultivation path from the others. The longevity experts of the tribe called this path the way of the spear. Zhu Gui didnt know how many levels there were in the path of the spear, but he did know that he had only touched the threshold of the path of the spear when he used the spear during longevity. There was still a long way to go. Although he had only touched the threshold of the spear Dao, he knew that the power of this spear was much stronger than that of a demigod. Therefore, he believed that this spear would be able to completely shatter Zhao Hais shield. The huge Red Bullet hit the shield, but the shield didnt shatter like Zhu Gui had expected. The shield shrunk back, but its speed was getting slower and slower. Finally, it came to a stop, and then it pushed forward, knocking the red Bullet away! Zhu Gui was stunned. The movement of the shield made him lift something up, and that was the spring! The shields actions were too much like a spring. His bullets were like a pressure on the spring. The spring was pressed back, but when the bullets power was gone, the spring would bounce out and send the bullet flying. Zhu Gui wasnt wrong. The shield was a spring, and it was about ten meters wide. Zhao Hai couldnt make it solid, so he had installed countless Springs inside the shield. The springs were layered, continuously negating the force of the bullets. When the force of the bullets was completely nullified, there would be no more room for the springs to bounce back. Zhao Hai did this because he knew that if he used the shield to block the attack, his spirit would be shaken and he might even hurt himself. However, with the springs, he would not have to worry about his spirit being shaken! Chapter 1968 - 1968 Chapter 439! the path of the spear 1968 Chapter 439! the path of the spear Zhu Gui didnt expect his attack to be blocked. His face turned ugly. He thought it was embarrassing that he couldnt kill Zhao Hai with his two spear attacks. He also thought it was a slap to his face to let Zhao Hai send away the people from the treasure world. Zhao Hai didnt care about the look on ghost Zhus face. He realized that this Spring Shield was quite effective. Although he still needed a lot of spiritual energy to support the shield, it didnt cause any damage to them when it blocked his bullets. That was an attack from a powerhouse in the longevity stage. Zhao Hai was proud that he was able to block such an attack without suffering any injuries. However, Zhao Hai didnt let his guard down. This time was different. Before, he could hide in his space, but this time, he couldnt. He had to fight with all his might, so he was very careful. &Nbsp; Zhu Gui looked at Zhao Hai and said coldly, good, very good. Zhao Hai, I didnt expect you to be this strong. I wont hold back, then. &Quot; After saying that, Zhu Gui raised the big gun in his hand and pulled the trigger! But this time, the way he fired was a little special. He didnt aim and shoot like before. The big gun in his hand seemed to come to life. He kept waving the big gun, and the bullets in the big gun were fired out one by one. Of course, the bullets were not aimed at Zhao Hai as he was waving the gun around. The bullets were flying all over the place. Zhao Hai didnt understand what ghost Zhu was doing. He didnt know what he was doing. Could the bullets hit him? However, Zhao Hai quickly realized that he was wrong. Not only could the bullet hit people, but it was also very difficult to deal with! The bullets that were flying all over the sky suddenly began to turn after flying for a short distance. The bullets drew arcs in the air and headed straight for Zhao Hai, sealing off all of his escape routes. The bullet can curve? &Quot; this world is crazy. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned when he saw the bullets turning. He never thought that something like a bullet turning would actually happen in front of him. However, Zhao Hai knew that this was not the time to be in a daze. He waved his hand and the shield exploded, turning into flying swords. Myriad changes of the stars, die! Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. As he spoke, nearly 1000 flying swords formed a huge sword array around him. The flying swords were like fish swimming around Zhao Hai, protecting him. All the bullets that came close to Zhao Hai were blocked by the flying swords. Zhao Hai stood in the middle of the sword formation. With a wave of his hand, twelve metal beasts appeared beside him. Then, the twelve metal beasts charged toward Zhu Gui. Zhu Gui didnt expect that he wouldnt be able to do anything to Zhao Hai even after using the slippery trajectory. His face turned even uglier, and he was even angrier when he saw Zhao Hai fight back. He snorted, and a blue flame appeared in his hand. The flame slowly merged into the big gun in his hand. The red gun now had blue flames, making it even more beautiful. However, Zhao Hai didnt dare to let his guard down. Although he had used the star myriad transformation sword array to block the bullet, it wasnt easy. After all, it was a bullet fired by an expert in the longevity stage. He realized that the power of the bullet was even stronger than his cannon. Although he blocked Zhu GUIs bullets, Zhao Hai couldnt help but exclaim. This immortal stage cultivator was truly an immortal stage cultivator. Every attack was equivalent to a full-force attack from a soul-splitting cultivator. If this attack was used against an ordinary soul-splitting cultivator, he would have been killed a long time ago. Each of Zhao Hais swords contained a yin-yang Lightning Pool. It was because of the yin-yang Lightning Pool that Zhao Hai was able to block Zhu GUIs bullets so easily. Even with the yin-yang Lightning Pool, Zhao Hai still had to put in a lot of effort to block the bullets. It wasnt as easy as it seemed. However, ghost Zhu didnt know this. He only saw Zhao Hai easily block his attack and start to counterattack. This was something he couldnt stand. Zhu Gui snorted coldly. He pointed his feet down, and the two snakes under his feet shot out, heading toward the twelve metal beasts. Zhao Hai didnt care about the battle between the twelve metal beasts and the two snakes. The twelve metal beasts had always been relatively free to move. When they wanted to attack, when they wanted to retreat, it was up to them. The strength of these 12 metal beasts was not weak. After many upgrades, they were almost as strong as dujie stage experts. However, the metal on their bodies was indestructible, which was the biggest reliance of these 12 metal beasts. In the past, the 12 metal beasts had not been so powerful. However, the yin-yang Thunder pond had now been installed in their bodies. With the energy provided by the yin-yang Thunder pond, their combat effectiveness had naturally increased by a large margin. Zhu Gui was very confident in his two thin snakes. They were called silver whip snakes, a rare species among demonic beasts. Their bodies were soft, but their defensive abilities were very strong. They were very strong, and they had two hollow fangs in their mouths that could spew out venom. Not only was the venom extremely poisonous, even a soul splitting expert would not be able to recover from it. It was also very corrosive. Although the two silver whip snakes were only at the spirit division stage and had also reached the longevity stage, their attack power was very strong. They were famous for being very difficult to deal with in the upper worlds of the five regions. The twelve metal beasts were much weaker than the silver whip snakes, but their defense was strong. As soon as they advanced, the two silver whip snakes and the twelve metal beasts were tied. GUI Zhus face turned even uglier. He didnt expect that not only did he use the spatial glue technique, but he also used the slippery trajectory technique. Now, he even used his precious silver whip snake, but he still couldnt do anything to Zhao Hai. How could the proud and arrogant GUI Zhu swallow this? The most important thing was that he had been held here by Zhao Hai for too long, which was very unfavorable to the realms plan. This time, the hundred treasures world had gone all out and gathered all the longevity experts in their realm. The fire weaving tribe had not expected this, so they had to send a large number of longevity experts to work with the longevity experts of the giant spirit race to draw the longevity experts away. Then, they wanted to have ghost Zhu attack the old camp of the hundred treasures world. It had to be said that there werent many longevity experts that the weaving Fire Tribe could mobilize at the moment, and the upper worlds of the five regions werent peaceful places either. If they were to mobilize all their longevity experts, it was very likely that they wouldnt be able to protect their old nest. It should be known that the people of those realms werent some vegetarians, and they would rush up whenever they saw an envoy. It was precisely because of this that the fire weaving tribe had to leave enough longevity stage experts to guard their territory. Therefore, the number of people they could mobilize was very limited. Other than the longevity stage experts who had lured the hundred treasures world away, there were only a few of them left. Among them, he was the only one who knew the special space technique. If they wanted to attack the old camp of the hundred treasures world, he had to be there. The defense ability of the old camp of the hundred treasures world was not comparable to that of the old camp of the cultivation world or octopus Island. The defense of the old camps of the cultivation world and octopus Island could be easily broken through with the formation-breaking spirit snake needle, but the old camp of the hundred treasures world could not do the same. Even if an immortal stage powerhouse had the formation-breaking spirit snake needle, he would not be able to do it. It would also take a lot of effort to defend against the island-protecting formation of the old camp of the hundred treasures world. It was because of this that the weaving Fire Tribe had sent ghost Zhu to follow them. Ghost Zhu wasnt the strongest among the longevity stage experts, but he knew the space special technique. He could use it to sneak into the old camp of the hundred treasures world. If there was an longevity stage expert guarding the old camp, this plan wouldnt work. Ghost Zhu wasnt strong, and if he was strong enough, he might be killed by others. There were no longevity stage cultivators in the old camp of the hundred treasures world, so Zhu Gui could easily break in. Once he entered the old camp, he could destroy it from the inside. When the other longevity stage cultivators outside swarmed in, even if there were many dujie stage and soul splitting stage cultivators in the old camp, they would not be able to stop them. However, before coming up with this plan, the flame weaving tribe had given an order to Zhu Gui. They had to kill Zhao Hai first and leave the cultivators in his magic artifact outside. The flame weaving tribe hated Zhao Hai too much. Zhao Hai had killed thousands of their people and ruined their plans twice. How could they just let this go? Moreover, the weaving Fire Tribe knew that Muyu was with Zhao Hai. To be honest, the tribes target wasnt just Zhao Hai, but Muyu as well. As Muyu was the successor of the world of hundred treasures, he had a high prestige in the world. With him around, even if Zhu Gui attacked the old camp of the world of hundred treasures, Muyu could organize a group of people to defend it. If he could hold on until the experts of the world of hundred treasures returned, the final outcome of this battle would be hard to predict. The weaving Fire tribes plan was actually pretty good. They knew that Zhao Hai was a spatial Mystic, so they sent Zhu Huo to deal with him. In their opinion, sending an immortal stage expert to deal with Zhao Hai would be a piece of cake. However, they didnt expect that Zhao Hai would immediately send Muyu back to his old camp after realizing that something was wrong. He then stayed behind to deal with Zhu Huo. Zhu Huo had not expected Zhao Hai to be so difficult to deal with. He had already used several methods, but he still could not do anything to Zhao Hai. If this continued, his plan would be ruined. Zhu Huo knew that he couldnt delay any longer, or it would be too late. That was why he used the flintlock technique. The musket technique was a technique that could only be used after reaching the longevity stage. He could combine the strange fire of the flame weavers with the musket technique to greatly increase the power of the bullets. Chapter 1969 - 1969 The start of the great battle (1) 1969 The start of the great battle (1) Ghost Zhus Blue flame wasnt ordinary, it was hell Ice Fire. Hell Ice Fire was a type of extremely Yin Fire. No matter what it touched, it could instantly freeze it and turn it into ice powder. It was extremely overbearing. Zhu Gui had obtained this flame by accident. Although the nether Ice Fire was extremely overbearing, he didnt use it often because it was too overbearing. Although the fire weaving tribe had a special technique to control fire, the more overbearing the fire was, the harder it was to control it. Even though Zhu Gui already had the nether Ice fires flame seed in his body, using it for a long time would still cause his meridians to be affected. He was an expert in the longevity stage. Even such an expert could easily injure his meridians when using the nether Ice and Fire, let alone others. This nether Ice and Fire could be said to be Zhu GUIs trump card. Zhu Gui looked at Zhao Hai coldly. With a wave of his hand, a row of bullets appeared beside him like a chain of bullets under his control. At the same time, Zhu Gui pulled the trigger. A Red Bullet with blue flames on the outside was shot at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at the bullet with a serious expression. He realized that the bullet was different, and the difference was the blue flame. This time, Zhu Gui didnt just fire a few shots. He kept waving the gun around, and the bullets were shot out like rain. With a wave of his hand, the number of swords on Zhao Hais body increased once again. There were at least 10000 swords forming a sword formation, protecting him. Soon, a bullet hit Zhao Hais sword. When the bullet hit Zhao Hais sword, it was immediately blocked. However, Zhao Hais expression became very ugly. He realized that the bullet froze his sword when it hit it! Thats right, it was frozen. The sword was still under his control, but the yin-yang Lightning Pool inside the sword was working much slower, like a machine that was about to be frozen. The speed of the flying sword had also become extremely slow, which was beyond Zhao Hais expectation. He really didnt expect the blue flame to be so overbearing. If it was before, he would definitely attract one bullet into his space and then know what the flame was. Then, he could carry this kind of flame on his Dharma artifact and wouldnt have to worry about it. However, he couldnt do that now. This ghost Zhu was a space manipulator. There was no news of his ability to make space viscous. If Zhao Hai really stored the bullets in the space, he was afraid that the ghost Zhu would discover something. That would be bad. Therefore, he could only use his flying sword to block the bullets. With every bullet he blocked, one of his flying swords would slow down like a snail. However, Zhao Hai had made up his mind. He had to block the bullets this time. He wanted to see if Zhu Gui could last this long. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that Zhu GUIs shock wasnt any less than Zhao Hais. He didnt expect that even after using the netherworld Ice and Fire, he still couldnt do anything to Zhao Hai. However, when Zhu Gui saw the twelve metal beasts that were fighting the two silver whip snakes, he had a new idea. He moved his gun and fired at the twelve metal beasts. Although the twelve metal beasts were very agile, it was impossible to Dodge the Zhu ghosts attack. The Zhu ghost was a master of the longevity stage. How could they Dodge it? The twelve metal beasts were hit one after another. Although they were not destroyed, their movements were slowed down. However, they were much faster than the flying swords. Zhao Hai discovered that the yin-yang lightning pools in the twelve metal beasts were moving faster than the flying sword. It seemed that it was because the yin-yang lightning pools in the twelve metal beasts were larger. Although the twelve metal beasts werent as affected as the flying sword, they werent weak either. They couldnt stop the two silver whip snakes anymore. The two silver whip snakes seized the opportunity to escape and charged at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai immediately ordered his flying sword to block the snakes. However, the two snakes were much more agile than him. They were not afraid of swords and knives either. They continued to kill their way towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais face turned ugly. He realized that he really didnt have a good way to deal with the two snakes. Of course, he could release Hades, but so what? he couldnt solve the problem of the blue flames. Even if he released Hades, it would just be a big target. It could only stand there and take Zhu GUIs shots. If that happened, Zhao Hais spirit would be attacked even more. It wasnt worth it. Hadess strongest points were its charging ability and its cannons. However, the cannons needed to be loaded and the undead creatures in the dimension had to be there to load the cannons. In the past, this wouldnt be a problem, but now, Zhao Hai couldnt open the dimension and the undead creatures couldnt come out. This was a huge problem for Zhao Hai. The cannons could not be used. If ghost Zhu fired a few shots at him, his movement would slow down and he would not be able to use [ charge ]. That was why Zhao Hai did not use Hades this time. However, if he didnt release Pluto, it would be difficult for him to defend against the two silver whip snakes. Of course, he could use the liquid silver to make a metal shell and wrap himself up, but that would be disadvantageous to his future operations. This was because Zhao Hai had already realized that after being burned by the blue flames, it was not easy to change the liquid Silvers shape as quickly as before. If he wrapped his body in a metal shell and was shot by Zhu Gui, it would be troublesome. Now, ghost Zhus shots were getting faster and faster. Although Zhao Hais flying swords kept blocking, his flying swords were getting fewer and fewer. Of course, Zhao Hai could keep releasing his flying swords, but this kind of consumption wasnt good for him. If he made another great Dharma artifact and wrapped it in a metal shell, it would only affect his control of the flying swords. The flying swords could only block Zhu GUIs flying swords when they formed the star thousand transformation formation. If he used his spiritual power to command them, he might miss some bullets. However, the star thousand transformation formation also required a lot of spiritual power. Therefore, Zhao Hai couldnt fight for a long time if he wanted to control so many flying swords while controlling the celestial device. He was fighting Zhu Gui with his spiritual power. Whoever was going to die first would be exhausted. It was as if they were the unlucky ones. Zhao Hai could already feel proud that he was able to fight an immortal stage cultivator to such an extent. Of course, he had to first think of a way to deal with the two silver whip snakes. Zhao Hai snorted when he saw the two silver whip snakes getting closer and closer. Then, he moved his body and began to form a seal again. This time, it was very simple. It was only a single seal. However, as he formed the seal, a solemn and kind expression appeared on Zhao Hais face. With a wave of his hand, two golden rays of light shot towards the two silver whip snakes. The two rays of light were so fast that the two long silver whip snakes couldnt Dodge at all. The two rays of golden light hit the two silver whip snakes. As soon as the two rays of light hit the two silver whip snakes, the two silver whip snakes stopped for a moment, then began to wriggle uneasily. It looked like they were struggling, but their struggle seemed to be a mental struggle, as if they were in a dilemma. It was not a physical struggle. Of course, Zhao Hai knew what was going on. He had used his beast taming technique on the two snakes. Zhao Hai also knew that if he didnt show his skills today, he would be at a disadvantage in the hands of Zhu Gui. Therefore, he used his beast taming technique. As he used the beast taming technique, Zhao Hai also injected power of faith into his flying swords and the twelve metal beasts. The moment the power of faith entered the ritual implements, it was like pouring a barrel of gasoline on a flame that was about to be extinguished. All the ritual implements were restored to their best state in an instant, and the twelve metal beasts were the same. Zhu Gui was not an ignorant country bumpkin. His eyes shrank when he saw the golden light, and he exclaimed, The power of faith? Then, ghost Zhus face turned ugly. He knew that the power of faith was not an ordinary thing. The hell Ice and Fire he had attached to the bullet would be broken by the power of faith. Zhao Hai would have more time to deal with him. At the thought of this, ghost Zhus expression changed. He turned to look at the weaving Fire Tribe members who had stopped behind him and didnt dare to come forward. &Quot; everyone, attack! We have to kill this Zhao Hai today. Otherwise, hell be a great threat in the future! &Quot; Zhu Gui knew that a person with power of belief would have no obstacles in their cultivation. Zhao Hai was already so difficult to deal with even though he was only at the crossing calamity stage. If Zhu Gui continued to level up, no one would be able to deal with him. Therefore, he had to kill Zhao Hai before he could grow to his full potential. The people of the weaving Fire Tribe knew about their clans operation this time. They were waiting for ghost Zhu to finish off Zhao Hai before going with him to deal with the old camp of the hundred treasures world. That was why they had been standing in the back all this time. The people of the weaving Fire Tribe were very clear that the first immortal stage expert had his own dignity. If they didnt get his order when they were fighting, they were afraid that the immortal stage expert wouldnt let them go even if their opponent didnt make a move. Therefore, they had been standing at the back and watching the show. To be honest, they thought that Zhao Hai was courting death at first. A dujie stage cultivator dared to stay behind to fight against a longevity stage cultivator. That was definitely a death wish. However, the situation was out of their expectations. They didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so powerful that he could actually stop that longevity stage cultivator. This was really out of their expectations. It wasnt until ghost Zhu shouted the words power of belief and gave his order that the members of the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe finally reacted. They immediately rushed over with their magic tools. Since he had already used the power of faith, Zhao Hai didnt hold back anymore. The power of faith gushed out and the sticky feeling disappeared instantly. Zhao Hai was just trying and didnt expect to succeed. He wasnt going to hold back. With a wave of his hand, three large spiritual artifacts appeared beside him. Following that, nearly 200000 undead creatures with improved guns appeared in Zhao Hais large spiritual artifact. At the same time, the cannon on the large spiritual artifact began to fire. The real battle had begun! Chapter 1970 - 1970 Great harvest _1 1970 Great harvest _1 Zhao Hai had gone all out this time. Although he didnt attack the powerful undead creatures, he had sent out all the undead creatures with guns. Since Muyu and the others werent around, Zhao Hai was determined to teach the fire weaving tribe a lesson that they would never forget. Zhu Gui also realized that his space technique was no longer able to restrict Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had even taken out all three of his weapons. Zhu GUIs spear did not stop, and he kept firing at Zhao Hais weapons, but it was to no avail. Zhu Gui knew that this was because Zhao Hai had the power of faith protecting him. Zhu Gui had only heard that the power of belief had endless uses, but he had never believed it. He only thought that it was because people couldnt obtain it, so they passed it on to others. But now, it seemed like the rumors were true. The power of belief was really very powerful. No wonder so many people wanted to obtain it. Ghost Zhu wasnt very strong among the longevity stage powerhouses, but he wasnt weak either. It was just that his opponent was even more abnormal. It was already impressive that ghost Zhu could force Zhao Hai to use his power of faith. Zhao Hai had to use his power of faith sooner or later, but he didnt expect to be forced to use it so soon. Since he had already used it, there was no need to hold back. He would attack with all his might. Zhao Hai commanded his three great magic tools and over two hundred cannons to continuously bombard the Allied army. At the same time, the three great magic tools charged forward with all their might. Although Zhao Hai was controlling the three magical weapons, he did not fire at the two silver whip snakes. He was currently using the great beast taming technique to subdue the two silver whip snakes. As such, he didnt have much energy to command the three magical weapons and the undead creatures. Therefore, Zhao Di left the command of the undead creatures to Laura and the others while he focused on the two silver whip snakes. Zhao Hai was very concerned about the two silver whip snakes. First, he wanted to put the two silver whip snakes into his boundless space. It would give his boundless space a new kind of powerful demonic beast. At the same time, it would also allow some of the demonic beasts in his boundless space to evolve faster. Second, he wanted to try out the power of the great beast taming technique. He had never used these Buddhist techniques before, but this time, he was going to give it a try. Zhao Hai noticed that the two silver whip snakes were still reacting strongly and refused to submit to him. However, Zhao Hai was not too worried. He had time to slowly grind the two silver whip snakes down. Zhao Hai believed that the reason why he couldnt subdue the two silver whip snakes quickly was because they were strong. That was why it was so difficult for him to subdue them. In fact, he only knew one part of the reason why the two silver whip snakes were so difficult to subdue. In addition to their own strength, there was another very important reason. They were raised by people since they were young and had long recognized their master. Zhao Hai was basically snatching other peoples things into his own hands, which was naturally very difficult. If the two silver whip snakes were wild, they would have been subdued by Zhao Hai a long time ago. The wonderful method of Buddhism was not to be trifled with. Although Laura and the others were now in charge of the three great magic weapons, their combat power had not decreased at all. On the contrary, it had increased by a lot. In terms of commanding ability, Zhao Hai was much worse than the other three. The three great divine weapons charged into the formation of the Allied army. Although ghost Zhu was using all his strength to resist, the divine weapons that had been enhanced with the power of faith were no longer something he could resist. The three divine weapons directly charged into the formation. As soon as they charged into the formation, the undead creatures in the great magic weapon also began to attack. Their Spears had been improved and were more lethal than the spears used by the weaving Fire Tribe. For a moment, the Allied army simply couldnt resist the impact of these three great magic weapons. Zhu GUIs eyes were spewing fire as he looked at the three great magic weapons. He didnt expect them to be so strong that even he, an expert in the longevity stage, couldnt block them. Zhu Gui gritted his teeth. He decided to give up on fighting Zhao Hai here and attack the old camp of the treasure world. In his opinion, as long as he could destroy the treasure world, Zhao Hai would be nothing more than a wild ghost without a root. He wouldnt be able to do anything. With that thought in mind, Zhu Gui could not help but retract the hell Ice and Fire on his spear, as well as his own spear. He looked at the two silver whip snakes with reluctance, and then at Zhao Hai, who was standing on the ship, before he disappeared in a flash. Although Zhao Hai had been trying to subdue the two silver whip snakes, he had been paying close attention to ghost Zhu. He didnt expect that ghost Zhu would give up on the two silver whip snakes. As soon as he saw ghost Zhu leave, Zhao Hai immediately knew where he had gone. Zhao Hais expression changed. He was about to give up on subduing the two silver whip snakes and return to the old camp of the hundred treasures world with his three great magic tools when Cai said, &Quot; brother hai, dont worry. The old camp will be fine. Tang tianen has returned to the old camp. Zhu GUIs tenth level strength has been reduced to the third or fourth level because he has been fighting with you for so long. He is no match for Tang tianen. &Quot; Chapter 1971 - 1971 Great harvest _2 1971 Great harvest _2 Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but stare blankly for a moment. Then, he smiled and said,Alright, even if elder Tang tianen goes back, then I have nothing to worry about. Cai er, you guys take care of those guys for me. I cant possibly not take care of these two long worms. The long worm was a snake, but it was just a nickname for snakes in Zhao Hais hometown. When Zhao Hai heard that Tang tianen had returned to the old camp, he was completely relieved. What Zhao Hai didnt expect was that the two silver whip snakes resistance became much weaker after Zhu Gui disappeared. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed. He immediately increased the intensity of his mental attacks. Half an hour later, Zhao Hai finally felt the two silver whip snakes admiration and reliance on him. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately understood that his beast taming technique had succeeded. Zhao Hai withdrew his beast taming technique and the two silver whip snakes shot towards him. However, Zhao Hai was not worried at all, because he did not sense any hostility from the two silver whip snakes. Soon, the two silver whip snakes flew to Zhao Hais side and rubbed their bodies against Zhao Hais body like babies seeing their father. Zhao Hai couldnt help but laugh when he saw the two silver whip snakes. He waved his hand and kept the two silver whip snakes into his space. Then, he started to pay attention to the battle outside. The situation was no longer good. Although the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe had sent out 80000 people, they didnt have any great magic tools. Moreover, their strongest member, ghost Zhu, had left. It was impossible for them to stop Zhao Hai. In addition to the 200000 spear-wielding undead creatures in Zhao Hais great magical treasure, the combined army of the weaving Fire Race and the giant spirit race was in an even worse situation. Zhao Hai looked at these people calmly. He had no mercy for his enemies. He had killed nearly 30000 people and they had all turned into undead creatures and were kept in his Origin space. He could now obtain more power of faith. In the past, Zhao Hai had always been afraid of the powerhouses in the immortal stage, so he would try his best to avoid conflict with them. However, after todays battle with ghost Zhu, Zhao Hai understood that if he used the power of faith, he could fight against a powerhouse in the longevity stage. However, Zhao Hai felt that it would be best to use the power of faith less in the future. There were still more and more powerful enemies waiting for him, and he did not want to reveal too many of his trump cards. Therefore, after ghost Zhu left, Zhao Hai didnt add any more power of faith to his magic tool. Even so, the combined army of the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe couldnt withstand Zhao Hais attack. However, Zhao Hai noticed something else. There was an additional layer of blue flame on the protective shield of his three great magical weapons. This blue flame was the nether Ice Fire that Zhu Gui used. When Zhao Hai used the power of faith to unseal the dimension, he had also taken a few bullets from the ghost Zhu and put them into the dimension. Naturally, he had obtained the nether Ice and Fire. Now, Zhao Hais Dharma artifact had a stronger defense, and Zhao Hai had one more attack method. At this moment, the people from some small realms in the Allied army of the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe had already started to collapse. They couldnt possibly sacrifice their lives for the two races. After all, they had to think about their own realms more. Just like the small realms under the hundred treasures world, if Zhu Gui really killed his way into the old camp of the hundred treasures world and Muyu and the others couldnt hold him back, the people from the small realms would also collapse. They couldnt afford to suffer too heavy a loss. Zhao Hai didnt pay attention to those people as he couldnt kill all 80000 of them. Although he had 200000 undead creatures, they mainly relied on guns. Among the 80000 people, the weakest were experts at the nascent Soul Stage, which was very rare. Most of them were at the crossing calamity stage. Even those at the nascent Soul Stage had their trump cards and dared to fight with experts at the crossing calamity stage. If these people wanted to escape with all their might, Zhao Hai couldnt stop them. Zhao Hai also knew that once these people ran away, the news of him using the power of belief would spread throughout the entire myriad realm battlefield tomorrow. However, Zhao Hai was not afraid now. He could use the power of belief to fight against experts of the longevity stage. Those who wanted to find trouble with him would have to carefully consider their own strength. The escape of those small realms caused a reaction from Lian suo. In the end, the people from the giant spirit race and the fire weaving race couldnt hold on any longer and also started to escape. However, what surprised Zhao Hai was that the fleeing of the fire weaving tribe was a mass escape. They were like a swarm of bees. On the contrary, although the giant spirit race had retreated in defeat, it could only be called a retreat, not a rout. Their retreat was very orderly, and they formed a battle formation as they slowly retreated. When Zhao Hai saw the giant spirit race, he could not help but smile bitterly. He now understood why the giant spirit race could maintain this state. It was because they had fought him too many times. They knew that if they were to flee, they would suffer even more losses. Thus, they retreated very slowly and steadily. Zhao Hai also noticed that when he used the three ritual implements to charge at the giant spirit tribe, they did not seem to panic. When the ritual implement charged at the formation, they quickly made way for it. Although the ritual implement charged through, the formation of the giant spirit tribe did not fall into chaos. In the shortest time possible, they returned to their best battle formation. Zhao Hai also noticed that the formation of the giant spirit race was different from before. In the past, the giant spirit race was like other cultivators because they didnt need to fight in close combat. Instead, they controlled their magic artifacts to attack the enemy or defend. Their formations were usually very secretive. However, it was not easy for them to escape from the formation of the secret collection when they encountered a big spiritual artifact like Pluto. Therefore, the formation was often thrown into chaos. However, things were different now. The giant spirit tribes formation was much more relaxed than before. They would not only form a single large formation, but a few small formations. When Zhao Hai used the Hades to charge at them, their small formations would quickly Dodge. Even if they were scattered, they could immediately join another small formation and continue to attack. These were all improvements made by the giant spirit race. It could be seen that they were slowly learning and growing in battle. They were becoming more and more difficult to deal with. If Zhao Hai didnt release a large number of undead creatures with guns, the giant spirit race wouldnt have lost so many people. Looking at the defeated giant spirit race, Zhao Hai knew that they were already paying attention to the undead creatures attacks. Even if he rushed forward, he wouldnt be able to gain anything. Thus, Zhao Hai turned his attention to the flame weaving tribe. The flame weavers werent able to do what the giant spirit race had done. They had completely scattered and were in complete chaos. This was a good opportunity, so how could Zhao Hai let it go? he immediately brought his three great ritual implements and chased after them. The people of the Fire weaving tribe ran even faster when they saw Zhao Hai chasing after them. However, many of them were still killed by Zhao Hai. After two hours of chasing, Zhao Hai saw that he was almost done, so he slowly retreated to the old camp of the hundred treasures world. Zhao Hai had gained a lot from this battle. Including the ones killed by the cannons, Zhao Hai managed to keep 60000 of the 100000 soldiers from the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe. He had also obtained two silver whip snakes and the nether Ice Fire. The reason why Zhao Hai was not in a hurry to join the old camp of the treasure world was that he already knew the result. Zhu Gui wanted to launch a surprise attack at the old camp of the treasure world, but he did not expect that Tang tianen had already returned. This time, he just happened to run into the muzzle of a gun. In addition, his strength was severely damaged, so he could not escape from the old camp of the treasure world and was killed on the spot. During this time, a few longevity stage experts had returned to the world of a hundred treasures. The old camp was completely safe, so there was no need for Zhao Hai to return so quickly. At first, Zhao Hai had planned to clean up the Allied army of the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe around the old camp in the hundred treasures world before returning to the old camp. However, he realized that Muyu was extremely worried about him and was about to bring some people to look for him. Hence, Zhao Hai had no choice but to give up on his plan. He would return to the old camp to report and then listen to the old camps arrangements. Chapter 1972 - 1972 The turtle Hermit (1) 1972 The turtle Hermit (1) Muyu was really anxious. He was worried about Zhao Hais condition, especially after Zhu GUIs appearance. Muyu already knew that a longevity stage expert with spatial special techniques was coming to attack them. He had already made preparations, but fortunately, Tang tianen had returned and killed Zhu Gui. Zhu Gui, the longevity stage expert with spatial special techniques, had not been able to escape. He had died. This was really unexpected. At the same time, this made Muyu even more worried. Muyu knew that this ghost Zhu was the immortal stage cultivator that Zhao Hai had been pestering. He had seen the bullet that ghost Zhu had fired before. It was the same bullet that Zhao Hai had fired at the magical equipment before he sent them back. Now that ghost Zhu was here, but Zhao Hai was not, Muyu was even more worried. He was worried that something had happened to Zhao Hai. In the past, he wouldnt have been so worried. After all, Zhao Hai was a space wizard. If he really couldnt do it, he could still run away. However, this time was different. Zhu Gui was also a space wizard, and he was Zhao Hais nemesis. When Muyu saw that Tang tianen had taken care of Zhu Gui and that the old camp was safe with the return of the longevity stage Masters, he told Tang tianen that he wanted to go out and look for Zhao Hai. He also told Tang tianen that Zhao Hai had been pestering Zhu Gui on his own. Tang tianen had fought with Zhu Gui as soon as he came back. However, what made him feel strange was that although Zhu Gui was a master in the longevity stage, his strength was not that great. He was actually killed by him. He felt that it was a little strange when he fought with Zhu Gui. Zhu Gui seemed to be lacking in strength. Now that he heard what Muen said, he immediately understood why Zhu Gui was like this. Tang tianen agreed with Muyus words without a second thought. He asked him to organize a team to find Zhao Hai. If he was alive, he wanted to see the person. If he was dead, he wanted to see the corpse. Tang tianen said that because he had the same idea as Muyu. Zhao Hai had stayed outside to pester GUI Zhu, but now that GUI Zhu had come to the old camp, Zhao Hai had not appeared. This meant that Zhao Hai had not been able to stop GUI Zhu. Something might have happened to him. Tang tianen was different from mu Tianbo. Mu Tianbo was a very rational person. If mu Tianbo was there, he might not let Muyu go find Zhao Hai. Instead, he would send Tang Jie and the others. After all, the longevity stage experts of the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe had been dispatched. It was very dangerous outside. If there was an longevity stage expert lying in ambush outside to kill Muyu, Muyu would be in danger. It should be known that Muyu was a person that the hundred treasures world had focused on training. Nothing could happen to him. On the other hand, Tang tianen was more impulsive and emotional. He didnt think too much about it. When Muyu said that he was going to find Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai was only staying for the sake of the treasure world, he naturally agreed. This was also because there were not many people guarding the old camp. If there were many people, Tang tianen would have gone himself. As soon as Tang tianen agreed, Muyu immediately organized a group of people to go out and find Zhao Hai. Muyu also knew that it was very dangerous outside, but he was more concerned about Zhao Hais news. This time, apart from the people from the hundred treasures world, there were also people from the cultivation world and the Xu clan. When Kong Miao and Xu wuzun heard that something might have happened to Zhao Hai, they panicked. To them, if something happened to Zhao Hai, it would affect them greatly. They had just surrendered to the hundred treasures world, and their Foundation was shallow. Zhao Hai was now in an important position in the hundred treasures world, which was good news for them. They could rely on Zhao Hai to gain a firm foothold in the hundred treasures world, but if something happened to Zhao Hai, they would lose their biggest support, which would be very bad for the two worlds. So, when they heard that mu Yu was going to look for Zhao Hai, Kong Miao, Xu wuzun, and MA ru immediately arranged for people to follow him. As a result, there were about ten thousand people following mu Yu to look for Zhao Hai. Muyu also knew that it was extremely dangerous outside. Not only would they run into the armies of the weaving fire clan and the giant spirit clan at any time, but they might also run into the longevity stage experts of the weaving fire clan. It would be safer to go out with more people. Tang Jie and Tang Wen had a good relationship with Zhao Hai, so they naturally followed him. Muyu didnt object either. The group left the old camp and headed straight for the place where they had fought the fire weaving tribe. About a thousand miles away from the old camp, Muyu and the others had no choice but to stop. Someone was blocking their way. It was a member of the weaving Fire Tribe, sitting cross-legged on the back of a turtle-shaped demonic beast. This person didnt look young. His hair and tail fur were all white, but he sat on the turtles back as steady as a rock. Although his eyes were closed, no one dared to look down on him. However, Muyus expression did not look too good when he looked at this old man. He said in a deep voice, Its actually Turtle Hermit. Junior Muyu greets you. This old mans name was Turtle Hermit, Zhu Yulong. He was a long-time longevity stage expert from the weaving Fire Tribe. This time, he had cooperated with Zhu Gui to attack the old camp of the hundred treasures world. However, he didnt expect that Zhu Gui would be held back by Zhao Hai and couldnt attack the old camp of the hundred treasures world at the right time. Although he managed to go, he was destroyed by Tang tianen who had returned. This made Zhu Yulong extremely angry. Of course, he didnt want to retreat just like this, so he had been waiting around for an opportunity. Now that Muyu had come out, Zhu Yulong said, He immediately blocked Muyus path. When Zhu Yulong heard Muyus words, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes did not have the confusion of an old man. On the contrary, his eyes were clear and bright, filled with wisdom. Zhu Yulong looked at Muyu and laughed, &Quot; good, you are indeed the number one among the younger generation in the hundred treasures world. You are indeed extraordinary. If our worlds were not enemies, I would like to help you. Unfortunately, we are enemies, so I can only end you myself. &Quot; When Muyu heard Zhu Yulongs words, he couldnt help but say arrogantly, In that case, please advise me, senior. Its not that easy to take my life. With a wave of Muyus hand, an array-breaking spirit snake needle imitation appeared in front of him. Tang Jie and the rest understood what Muyu meant. Immediately, ten soul-splitting stage powerhouses stood beside Muyu and concentrated their spiritual energy into the array-breaking spirit snake needle. Muyu then took out ten formation breaking spiritual snake needles from his spatial magical equipment and passed them to the others for self-defense. Muyu was very clear that against an expert like Zhu Yulong, only the formation breaking spiritual snake needles could block them. Zhu Yulong looked at Muyus actions, but did not stop him. In his eyes, Muyu and the others were just putting up a last-ditch struggle. He quite enjoyed watching his enemies struggle, and he was extremely intoxicated by the feeling of a cat catching a mouse. Muyus heart sank, but he wasnt too worried. They were not far from the old camp. If there was any movement, the old camp would definitely know. When that time came, Tang tianen and the other longevity stage experts would come to help. He just had to hold on for a while. Zhu Yulong slowly stood up. His first movement was very slow, as if he was naturally wasting his own energy. Although his movements were slow, there was no sense of powerlessness. On the contrary, it gave one the feeling that he was slowly accumulating his energy, ready to launch an attack at any time. Muyus face turned grim. He knew that an enemy like this was extremely dangerous. Unless he didnt attack, he would definitely kill him if he did. At this moment, a gentle voice was heard, How lively, how can I miss out on this kind of liveliness? After saying that, a figure suddenly appeared beside Muyu. Muyu was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. The person who appeared beside him was Zhao Hai. Muyu looked at Zhao Hai and laughed, Good boy, youre finally back. I knew youd be fine. Hahaha, good, this is great. Im sorry for making you worry, big brother mu. By the way, who is this? Zhao Hai asked with a smile. After saying that, Zhao Hai glanced at Zhu Yulong. Muyu smiled. &Quot; turtle immortal Zhu Yulong. Hes a long-time immortal stage cultivator from the weaving Fire Tribe. I didnt expect him to come here. &Quot; Zhao Hai looked at Zhu Yulong and said with a smile: It seems that senior is waiting for me here? I wonder how senior knew I would appear here? Instead of directly returning to the old camp? Zhao Hais guess was right. Zhu Yulong had been wandering around this place to deal with Zhao Hai. He now knew that Zhu Gui had been stopped by Zhao Hais men, which was why they couldnt carry out their sneak attack. This made Zhu Yulong even more afraid of Zhao Hai. A crossing calamity stage cultivator was able to stop an expert at the longevity stage. This kind of person was too dangerous. If he was allowed to grow, the fire weaving tribe would have another great enemy. Thus, he had been wandering around this area in order to stop Zhao Hai. Of course, he knew that the chances were slim. Zhao Hai was a space-type sorcerer, so he could return to the old camp in the treasure world directly. However, Zhu Yulong did not give up. His long life had taught him that as long as he did not give up, there would be a chance. Of course, he wouldnt tell Zhao Hai about this. So, when he heard Zhao Hai say this, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and smile, &Quot; as expected of the person who has caused our flame weaving tribe to lose so many times. Youre indeed extraordinary. Thats right, Im waiting for you right here. Prepare to die. &Quot; he didnt waste any more words. The gun on his back was already in his hand. He fired at Zhao Hai and then waved it around, shooting bullets at Muyu and the others. Zhu Yulongs gun was completely different from Zhu GUIs gun. Zhu GUIs gun was huge, like a small cannon, but Zhu Yulongs gun was very thin, long and thin. The entire gun was two meters long. The barrel was thin, but the bullets fired from the gun were very long. The bullets were like enlarged needles, looking very strange. However, Zhao Hai didnt dare to dally. He waved his hand and three magical weapons, 12 metal beasts, and four eight handsome Green Imperial carriages appeared in front of him. He wanted to block these bullets. At this moment, a voice was heard, Old turtle, do you think we are all dead? Following the voice, a figure appeared in front of Zhao Hai and the others. With a wave of his hand, a sky full of Flying Daggers shot toward the bullets. Clang! Clang! Clang! All of Zhu Yulongs bullets were struck down by the flying Daggers, but they were all broken and completely useless. Chapter 1973 - 1973 The battle of longevity (1) 1973 The battle of longevity (1) It was Tang tianen. Tang tianen was also very worried about Zhao Hai. Moreover, he knew that it was dangerous outside, so he had been paying close attention to Muyus situation ever since she left. However, there werent many longevity stage cultivators in the old camp right now. He had a lot of things to deal with and couldnt pay attention to Muyu and the others all the time. By the time he noticed Muyu and the others, Zhao Hai had already appeared and Zhu Yulong had already taken action. As soon as Tang tianen saw Zhu Yulongs attack, he immediately rushed over and used his Flying Daggers to knock down Zhu Yulongs bullets. Although the few Flying Daggers had been destroyed, Tang tianen did not feel any heartache at all, because he still had a lot of Flying Daggers in his hands. Zhu Yulongs face changed slightly when he saw Tang tianen. Tang tianen was known for being difficult to deal with. If he were to be entangled by him, it would be a big trouble. Moreover, Tang tianens appearance meant that GUI Zhus operation had failed completely. Their plan to attack the old camp of the hundred treasures world had failed. Zhu Yulong didnt know that Zhu Gui had been killed. After all, Zhu Gui had entered the old camp of the hundred treasures world. Zhu Yulong didnt know what the situation was like in the old camp. Although he knew that the operation might have failed, he didnt know Zhu GUIs situation. Now that Tang tianen had appeared here, Zhu Yulong knew that Zhu Gui was probably dead. Tang tianen looked at Zhu Yulong and sneered, Old turtle Zhu, do you think you can take advantage of us? Dont count on Zhu Gui anymore, Ive already destroyed him. Your fire weaving tribe is really going back to where you came from. You actually sent such a little cat to attack our hundred treasures world. Did you think you have too many people, so you sent him here for me to kill? Zhu Yulongs face darkened. &Quot; Tang tianen, dont be so smug. Now your hundred treasures world can only hide in your old camp and defend. Ill see how long you can defend. Youll be destroyed by us sooner or later. &Quot; Tang tianen sneered and said,you want to destroy our hundred treasures world? Im just afraid that your flame weaving tribe doesnt have the teeth to back it up. Dont let your own nest be destroyed by someone else. If that happens, you wont even have a place to cry to. Zhu Yulong sneered. &Quot; you talk too much. I want to see if you, Tang tianen, are as difficult to deal with as people say. Take this. &Quot; After he finished speaking, the spear in Zhu Yulongs hand danced as bullets were shot straight at Tang tianen. Zhu Yulong had already used the sliding trajectory this time, and the bullets were shot at Tang tianen one after another. Tang tianen snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, a sky full of knife lights flew out from his hand, knocking down the bullets shot by Zhu Yulong. At the same time, there were also flying knives attacking Zhu Yulong. Tang tianens flying knife was very strange. This flying sword was much smaller than an ordinary flying knife. It was in the shape of a willow leaf, narrow and thin. It did not look like a magic weapon used to kill. Zhao Hai knew that the two of them were still testing the waters, so he turned to Muyu and said softly, &Quot; big brother mu, arrange for everyone to board the Hades immediately. We cant be a burden to elder Tang. &Quot; Muyu, who was watching the battle, was stunned for a moment. He immediately reacted and nodded. Then, he softly passed down the order, and everyone immediately got into action. Under the arrangement of Tang Jie and the others, they entered the Hades in batches. After that, Zhao Hai and the others boarded the Hades as well. He kept the other large spiritual artifacts as well. Then, the Hades retreated slightly, but not too far away. They maintained a distance. Although he was locked in a fierce battle with Tang tianen, Zhu Yulong had also noticed Zhao Hais actions. He had also heard the whispers between Zhao Hai and Muyu. He knew that Zhao Hai had arranged all these actions. This made Zhu Yulong even more afraid of Zhao Hai. When Tang tianen and Zhao Hai were fighting, Zhao Hai had been calm. He had immediately arranged for his men to board Hades and retreated to a distance where they could support or retreat. This showed that Zhao Hai had been keeping a calm mind. A person who could accurately judge the situation and calmly respond to the battle between two longevity stage Masters was definitely a very dangerous opponent. It should be known that people like Zhao Hai and his men were very dangerous. However, it was very rare to see a battle between two longevity experts. If they could gain some insight from the battle between these two experts, it would be very beneficial for them to enter the longevity stage in the future. Muyu had been watching the fight intently because of this reason. He wanted to watch the battle between these two experts and gain some insight. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, did not do so. He was extremely calm and made the most rational and correct decision. People like him were the most dangerous. Zhao Hais actions strengthened his determination to kill Zhao Hai. However, even if he wanted to kill Zhao Hai now, he had no way to do so. Tang tianen was not a simple opponent. Just as Zhao Hai had thought, the two of them were just testing each other. As long as they could find out the others background, it would be time for them to attack with all their might. Although they were still testing each others strength, neither of them dared to take it lightly. In a battle between experts, any small mistake would be caught by the opponent, who would then counterattack with an even more intense force. The two exchanged dozens of moves, but neither of them gained the upper hand. However, Zhu Yulong already had the intention to retreat. This place was too close to the old camp of the hundred treasures world. If Tang tianen disregarded his dignity as a powerhouse of the longevity stage and called for people to deal with the pincer attack, he would have to stay here today. He did not want to die, so he wanted to leave. However, Zhu Yulong was also very clear that even if he wanted to leave, he could not show any signs of retreat. He knew that if he showed even the slightest sign of retreat, Tang tianen would seize the opportunity to launch a large-scale attack. At that time, he would be even more passive. So, not only could he not show any signs of retreat, but he also had to attack! That was what Zhu Yulong thought, and that was what he did. After firing a few shots, he waved his hand, and a ball of dark black Flame landed on his gun. Then, he turned his hand and took out a different bullet. This bullet was longer, sharper, and looked more strange. He then used his spiritual power to control the bullets, forming a chain of bullets, and lined them up next to the gun. Tang tianen, who had fought with the flame weavers before, knew that Zhu Yulong was serious. He snorted coldly and stood firmly in the light field. Then, his entire temperament changed. If he had looked like an ordinary immortal stage powerhouse just now, then he was now like an unsheathed blade, a flying blade! As Tang tianens temperament changed, a shadow slowly appeared around his body. It was the shadow of a willow leaf Flying Dagger. The shadow of the Willow leaf Flying Dagger was very large, more than ten meters high, and Tang tianen stood in the middle of the shadow. However, Zhu Yulong did not seem to notice this. He waved the long gun in his hand, and bullets shot out from the gun one after another. This time, he still used the slide trajectory. The bullets were straight and curved, drawing different routes, and shot straight at Tang tianen. Tang tianen flipped his hand and a throwing knife appeared in his hand. It was the kind of Willow-leaf throwing knife that he used. This time, he did not take out too many throwing knives. He only took out one knife. Then, he heard Tang tianen say,Swish! After he finished speaking, a saber flew out. The moment The Lancet knife left Tang tianens hand, its entire body began to shine. At the same time, the shadow of a flying knife appeared on the body of the knife. The shadow of this flying knife was almost the same as the one on Tang tianens body. This knife had an indomitable will and an aura that could cut through the world as it shot straight toward Zhu Yulong. Zhao Hai had been paying close attention to the bullets that Zhu Yulong had just taken out. He felt that there was something different about the bullets, which made him a little uncertain. Soon, he discovered that the bullets were spewing out flames at the back of the bullets. As soon as the flames were spewed out, the speed of the bullets increased again. At the same time, the dark flames on the bullets burned more fiercely. BOOM! The flying knife and the bullet collided, and a powerful shockwave spread out from the point of impact. Wherever the shockwave passed, sand and stones were sent flying. The trees on the ground were uprooted, and two meters of soil was rolled up by the shockwave. It was clear how powerful the shockwave was. However, as soon as the air wave reached Tang tianens side, it was broken by the shadow of the flying knife on his body. It could not get close to Tang tianen at all. Zhu Yulongs situation was similar. When the wave of air was about to approach him, he sat on the turtle-shaped demonic beast and opened his big mouth to blow a breath of air. The wave of air was immediately blocked. Zhu Yulongs eyes were fixed on Tang tianen, and Tang tianen was also looking back at him coldly. After seeing the power of Tang tianens flying knife, Zhu Yulong was even more determined to leave as soon as possible. He understood that if he did not leave, he would be in real danger. He had already sensed that there were a few spiritual powers sweeping across the battlefield from the old camp of the hundred treasures world. If he did not leave as soon as possible, he would be in real danger when those people could not help but attack. Zhu Yulong raised the gun in his hand again and pulled the trigger. At the same time, he snorted coldly. The giant turtle under his feet roared towards the sky. Then, it opened its mouth and a few huge air bullets were shot at Tang tianen. Tang tianen snorted coldly. He crossed his hands in front of his chest and pressed four fingers together to press on the Willow-leaf Flying Daggers in his palm. Then, he shot out two daggers at the same time! BOOM! BOOM! With two loud bangs, the air currents flew up together. This time, the air currents flew even more violently, bringing up more dust. However, Tang tianen did not pay attention to it. Instead, he looked in the direction of Zhu Yulong with a gloomy face. He could not see Zhu Yulong now, but his spiritual power told him that Zhu Yulong had disappeared. In other words, Zhu Yulong had escaped! At the moment when the flying knife, bullet, and air bullet collided, the energy fluctuation produced affected Tang tianens spiritual power. At that moment, Tang tianens spiritual power could not sense Zhu Yulong. When the energy fluctuation calmed down, Tang tianen wanted to find Zhu Yulong, but he could no longer find him. Zhu Yulong had already run away without a trace. Dont doubt the speed of an immortal stage expert. If they wanted to escape at full speed, Zhao Hai wouldnt be able to catch up even if he used the Hades at full speed. Tang tianen did not expect that a famous master like Zhu Yulong would run away just like that. It was too late for him to chase after Zhu Yulong when he realized that he had escaped! Chapter 1974 - 1974 The way of the slide (1) 1974 The way of the slide (1) Tang tianen sat in the central hall, his expression still not too good. Mu Tianbo sat beside him, and mu Tianbo was smiling, his eyes looking at Zhao Hai who was not far away. Mu Tian Bo was extremely satisfied with Zhao Hai. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to be able to stop ghost Zhu and even scatter the Army of the weaving Fire Tribe. Although this matter had been resolved perfectly, mu Tian Bo was still a little scared. If Zhao Hai had not reacted quickly and sent mu Yu and the others back first, then he would have risked his life to block Zhu Gui. What would have happened then? He was afraid that ghost Zhu had already killed his way into the old camp and was wreaking havoc there. In that case, the old camp would definitely not be saved. Once the old camp was lost, the hundred treasures world would be finished. &Quot; I was careless. I was really too careless this time! &Quot; If not for Zhao Hai, they would have been in real danger, mu Tian Bo thought to himself. Mu Tian Bo looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Very good, little hai, you have made a great contribution this time. Tell me, how do you want me to reward you? Dont ask me for more materials, I dont have any more. Everyone burst into laughter. Zhao Hai smiled and said, This time, junior doesnt want any materials. I want to ask elder for a person. Mu Tian Bo was stunned for a moment before he raised his eyebrows and said, You want people? Could it be that youve taken a fancy to that girl? It cant be, right? You dont have to ask me for this. Everyone laughed again. Zhao Hai also laughed and said, &Quot; I dont want the girl. Elder Tang, kill that ghost Zhu. I want his body. &Quot; When mu Tian Bo heard Zhao Hais words, he muttered to himself, You want to turn him into an undead creature? Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; yes, turn him into an undead creature. I want to ask him how he made the bullet curve. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo nodded, I didnt want to give you the corpse of ghost Zhu. No matter what, he was a powerhouse in the longevity stage. Even if he died, he should have his dignity. However, since you said so, Ill give him to you. If you can find out the way to curve a bullet, you have to hand it over to the realm. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head. Mu Tianbo turned his head and looked at the still angry Tang tianen. He said coldly, Dont give me that face. If he ran away, then so be it. The next time I see him, Ill just kill him. Tell me, where did I throw that ghost Zhu? Quickly find it and give it to little hai. Tang tianen snorted. &Quot; its buried in the back of the mountain. You can dig it up yourself. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and didnt mind. He nodded and continued, &Quot; elder mu, if theres nothing much to do in the next two days, I plan to return to the rock star. Call me when theres a mission. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo nodded and said, there wont be any action in the next two days. We have to wait for the reaction of the other realms. If they still dont send out their troops, then well do it ourselves. When that time comes, itll be up to you. If they do send out their troops, you can stay at the rock star and come back whenever you want. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and bowed to mu Tian Bo before turning around and leaving. Mu Yu followed Zhao Hai out as well. Once they were out of the main hall, mu Yu turned around and said to Zhao Hai, &Quot; little hai, get yourself a few good magical artifacts from the rock star. Anyway, whatever can be produced there is free in the realm. You should get more. By the way, how did you escape from ghost Zhu this time? Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. &Quot; whats there to escape for? I had no choice but to use power of belief, and that fellow was so scared that he jumped. Otherwise, do you think that I would be able to stand here alive and kicking? just wait and see. It wont be long before the entire myriad realm battlefield knows that I have power of belief in my body. The trouble has just begun. &Quot; When Muyu heard Zhao Hais words, he sighed, &Quot; dont worry, Ill make it clear to master. Youre now a hero of our hundred treasures world, so master will protect you. Dont worry. Besides, youre not the only one with the power of belief in the myriad realm battlefield. Itll be fine. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, okay, Im leaving. Send me a letter if you need anything. Ill restore the waste as soon as possible. Then Ill make more guns and equip the undead creatures in my hands with guns. &Quot; Muyus eyes lit up when he heard Zhao Hais words, &Quot; thats a good idea. You have so many undead creatures. If all of them are equipped with guns, their combat strength will be super strong. Alright, lets do it. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and waved at Muyu. He then flew to the back of the mountain and quickly found ghost Zhu. Fortunately, ghost Zhu had only died a short time ago. Otherwise, Zhao Hai wouldnt have been able to turn him into an undead. To Zhao Hais surprise, he found ghost Zhus spear in his grave. GUI Zhus big gun was a good thing. It was much stronger than the guns that Zhao Hai and the others were using now. Tang tianen and the rest did not leave it behind. Instead, they were buried with GUI Zhu. It seemed that even in death, this longevity stage master still had to maintain his dignity. However, Zhao Hai did not hold back. He immediately turned Zhu Gui into an undead creature and kept him in the medium. He also kept the big gun. Fortunately, Tang tianen also kept the bullets in Zhu GUIs gun. These things were very useful to Zhao Hai. After taking care of ghost Zhu, Zhao Hai went to the teleportation square and asked the person in charge of the square to send him to the rock star. The person in charge was a soul clone expert, but he was very polite to Zhao Hai. He even had a chat with Zhao Hai before sending him to the teleportation array. Chapter 1975 - 1975 The way of the slide (2) 1975 The way of the slide (2) With a flash of white light, Zhao Hai returned to the rock star. As soon as he left the rock star, he entered the space. Laura and the others immediately came to welcome him. Zhao Hai smiled and said, How is it? Do you want to go out for a walk? Neweye, what does the rock star look like? If you want to, we can go out together. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at him in surprise. However, Laura looked at Zhao Hai timidly and said, Big brother hai, will this work? What if people find out? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; its fine. I told you that youre my mistresses from the cultivation world. Ill just bring you here. Dont worry. &Quot; &Nbsp; Laura looked at Zhao Hai and said, but we still want to analyze GUI Zhus weapon. We still need to ask him some questions. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew that Laura and the others had stayed in the boundless space for too long, so they were a little scared to go out. He couldnt help but feel sad. He blamed himself for not taking them out to play earlier. He took a deep breath, and said, its fine. We can do these things outside. Cai er is here. What are you busy with? lets go. Lets go and see those garbage mountains. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others couldnt help but smile. They all nodded. Zhao Hai smiled and waved his hand. Then, he led them to the rock star. To be honest, the environment of the rock star was not that good. If it was a good environment, it wouldnt have been regarded as a trash planet. However, this didnt affect Zhao Hai and the others. Although Laura and the others didnt pay much attention to their cultivation, they ate and used the things in the spatial space. They had sufficient spiritual Qi and had already reached the standard of the nascent Soul Stage. The change in the climate wouldnt affect them. Other than Laura and the others, Zhao Hai had also brought mo Sheng out. This kid had always been by Zhao Hais side. However, during the last battle, Zhao Hai had sent mo Sheng back into his space. He had only just released him. Although the environment here wasnt very good, Laura and the others were still very happy after changing their environment. They walked around the planet, and only Cai er had to control the space as she walked. However, this wasnt a problem for Cai er. Zhao Hai didnt keep them company. He let them play by themselves while he kept cleaning up the garbage in his space. Zhu Gui, who was under Cai ers control, had already explained everything he knew. It turned out that the reason why his bullets could curve was not only because of the guns technique and strength, but also because the gun had been modified. In order to increase the range and accuracy of the guns that Zhao Hai and the others had made, the barrels had rifling. This way, the bullets would spin when they flew out. Not only would they fly further, but they would also be more accurate and lethal. However, the rifling of the big gun that ghost Zhu used was a little special. Ordinary guns had rifling from the beginning to the end of the barrel, but ghost Zhus gun had rifling in the back of the barrel and no rifling in the front. As the front half of the bullet did not have a rifling, when the bullet was fired, as long as the technique and strength were used well, the bullet would curve. Of course, if one wanted to make the curved bullet hit the target, it would require countless practice. Otherwise, even if the bullet could curve, it would be useless if it could not hit the target. In addition to the difference in the barrel, the bullets were also different. The powder in the bullets was a kind of powder that had been remade. This kind of powder burned slower and was more powerful, but at the same time, it required a greater impact force to ignite this powder. Therefore, the trigger of this gun had also been specially modified. Not only did it use better materials, but the design of the trigger was also very special, which was that it had a particularly good transmission. For example, no matter how much strength you used to hit the big one, the force produced by the hit would not change much. This was because the force of the trigger was not your own force, but from the spring. However, this redesigned trigger was different. This kind of trigger relied on ones own strength to produce the force. The more strength one used to operate the trigger, the more power the trigger would produce. The force produced by an ordinary soul-splitting stage expert pulling the trigger was not enough to ignite the powder in the shell, so this design was not even useful for soul-splitting stage experts. This method of making the bullet curve had a name in the fire weaving tribe: the slippery trajectory. This method included the design of the gun barrel, the change of the trigger, the change of powder, the technique of using the gun, the power, and so on. It was collectively called the slippery trajectory. Zhao Hai had never thought that the weaving Fire races research on guns would be so profound. He had never thought of keeping it a secret. He had engraved all these things on a Jade slip and sent it to the old camp. However, he believed that even if mu Tian Bo and the others knew this method, they wouldnt let the people of the hundred treasures world practice it as it would take too much time. Those who used guns in the hundred treasures world were only newbies. They didnt know the guns properties yet, so it was impossible for them to slide the trajectory. As for the powder, it could be used, but it could only be used on cannonballs, such as cannonballs and mortars. However, the formula of the powder was very useful to Zhao Hai. With the formula, the cannonballs on his Big Magic weapon would be even more powerful. As for the curved bullet, Zhao Hai didnt intend to learn it from the very beginning. After all, he didnt intend to use the gun all the time, so he didnt want to keep it. As for teaching the method to the undead creatures, he did think about it. However, if the curved bullet didnt use the special powder, its power would be reduced a lot. This shooting technique was only suitable for one person. When you were facing an enemy, you could make the bullet turn, which would make the enemy more defenseless. However, it was useless against the undead creatures as they relied on their numbers to win. They would send out tens or hundreds of thousands of guns at once. When they wanted to attack the enemy, they would usually aim at a single person with a few, tens or even hundreds of guns. It could be said that the sliding bullet technique that Zhao Hai had obtained this time was of little value to him. It was of no use to him at all. It wasnt even as strong as Zhu Gui. Zhu Gui was an expert in the immortal stage, and his combat strength was extraordinary. Zhao Hai would be able to gain another great help if he obtained Zhu Gui. Zhao Hai also realized that the power of faith that Zhu Gui provided him was much more than those in the soul split stage, and it was even denser. This was what Zhao Hai wanted the most. Zhao Hai didnt have any use for the information on how ghost Zhu had become a master of longevity, so he didnt ask. He had the power of faith to protect him, so it didnt matter if he knew about it or not. In other words, his biggest gain from this trip was ghost Zhu himself, and everything he had learned was useless to Zhao Hai. However, Zhao Hai was content. After putting away ghost Zhu, he let the undead creatures refine their Spears. However, he couldnt stop his general ability cultivation either. He was still busy breaking down the materials. He received a few more metal plants, but they were all the same. The space couldnt analyze them. Zhao Hai couldnt be bothered with them and planted them on a pile of metal. As the waste was reduced, Zhao Hais chances of obtaining new ores were also reduced. However, Zhao Hai didnt give up. He was still trying his best to restore the waste into various materials. Of course, he kept a lot of them into his spatial space for future use. Although he could use the ores in the spatial space directly, he still kept some metals. He felt that moving the ores in the spatial space was like destroying the space, which was not something he was used to. Laura and the others looked around the entire planet before returning to Zhao Hais side. They were chatting excitedly. Zhao Hai didnt say anything. He just looked at them with a smile. To be honest, Zhao Hai liked seeing them like this. Before, they could only move around in the space, and it was too much for them. Chapter 1976 - 1976 Decisive! Decisive!_1 1976 Decisive! Decisive!_1 Shua, the material from the last piece of scrap was placed on the rock star. The entire rock star had now become a huge material factory, and all kinds of materials covered the entire planet. Zhao Hai let out a long breath. He took a look at the materials on the rock star and felt a sense of achievement. It had been three days since he came to the rock star from the old camp. Laura and the others had long gotten tired of the place and ran back to the medium. They couldnt be blamed for that. They only came out to have a look for something new. How could the environment on the rock star be compared to that in the medium? Laura and the others, who were used to staying in the medium, felt like they had gone from a sterile room to a garbage dump on the rock star. It would be strange if they could get used to it. Although there were a lot of materials on rock star, Zhao Hai had also collected a lot of them in the boundless space. Of course, he didnt care about the ordinary materials. The materials he had collected were all higher grade. He had not been idle these days. He had made another 100000 guns, and the cannonballs had been modified with that special powder. Zhao Hais combat power had also increased. Zhao Hai had also been paying close attention to the situation at the old camp. Not long after Zhao Hai entered the rock star, rumors of Zhao Hai knowing the power of belief had begun to spread in the myriad realm battlefield. What surprised Zhao Hai was that when mu Tianbo and the others heard this rumor, they did not show any reaction. They still looked very calm. Zhao Hai even saw that they seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief. This made Zhao Hai very puzzled. He did not know why they would have such an expression. This matter did not cause any commotion like Zhao Hai had expected. On the contrary, after mu Yu explained the source of the power of faith in Zhao Hais body to mu Tianbo and Tang tianen, mu Tianyuan and Tang tianen nodded their heads. They were completely convinced that this matter had actually ended so easily. When Zhao Hai saw this situation, he was both shocked and regretful. He was shocked because mu Tianbo and the others didnt seem to be very concerned about him obtaining the power of belief. However, he was regretful because if he had known that this would happen, he would have used the wondrous method of the Buddhist sect long ago. Why would he have endured it until now? He was just vexed for a while and didnt take it to heart. Anyway, it had already happened, so there was no use in taking it to heart. What happened at the old camp was beyond Zhao Hais expectations. A day after Zhao Hai arrived on the rock planet, a dozen representatives from the various worlds arrived at his old camp. They had only one purpose in coming here-to attack the fire weaving tribe together, to push them back, to exterminate the giant spirit race, and to take their territory. The hundred treasures world naturally agreed to this suggestion. Of course, they would also get a share of the giant spirit races territory, and they wanted the biggest share. Regarding this point, the people of the big worlds didnt bother too much. They knew that they wanted to take advantage of the situation, and the hundred treasures world also knew about it. Now, it wasnt impossible for the treasure house to get more benefits. After all, their main target was the fire weaving tribe, and the hundred treasures world had already entered the battlefield with the fire weaving tribe. It could be considered as compensation to the hundred treasures world. Therefore, they didnt argue with the hundred treasures world on this matter. However, a few large realms wanted hundred treasures world to disclose the secret of the clan spear, but they were rejected on the spot. In the end, those large realms gave in and sent out troops to deal with the fire weaving tribe. Seeing this, Zhao Hai was completely at ease. The hundred treasures world was safe now. As long as these worlds sent their troops together, the giant spirit race and the fire weaving race wouldnt have an easy time. However, to Zhao Hais surprise, they didnt attack the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe right away. Instead, they were discussing the distribution plan. It took them more than a day to come up with the plan. They hadnt sent out their troops yet when Zhao Hai had restored all the waste on rock star back to its original state. The representatives of the other worlds were just about to send troops back to their own worlds. Zhao Hai was at a loss for words when he saw this. Seeing that there was nothing to do on the rock star, Zhao Hai entered the medium and rested for two days. In these two days, the large worlds finally sent their troops. As Zhao Hai had expected, the moment the large worlds sent their troops, the people of the flame weaving tribe and the giant spirit tribe could not hold on. In the end, the giant spirit tribe hardened their heart and gritted their teeth, giving up on the myriad realm battlefield. The entire giant spirit tribe retreated from the myriad realm battlefield, and even destroyed the teleportation formation. From the looks of it, it would be impossible for them to return to the myriad realm battlefield within a short period of time. When the people of the weaving Fire Tribe saw that the giant spirit race had retreated, they also retreated. They directly returned to the territory of the weaving Fire Tribe and gathered a large number of soldiers at the border. They had a stance that if anyone dared to attack, they would fight to the death with them. Seeing this, the people of all the major worlds also retreated. The only thing left was to take over the territory of the giant spirit race. Zhao Hai had never thought that such a change would happen in two days. The giant spirit race and the flame Weaver race had retreated just like that. Everything had happened too quickly, and Zhao Hai felt as if it was all too surreal. However, Zhao Hai knew that it was true. The hundred treasures world had already regrouped their territories with the other races. Even the cultivation world and the Xu race had their own territories. Zhao Hai did not expect the situation to change so quickly, but he did not want to stay on rock star any longer. He moved to the teleportation formation and returned to the old camp in the treasure world. The old camp in the hundred treasures world was much more deserted than when he left. Zhao Hai knew that those small worlds had already left. It could be said that the myriad realm battlefield had returned to its previous state. Zhao Hai finally understood. When the dozen or so worlds joined the battle this time, the giant spirit race and the flame weaving race knew that they would lose for sure. Thus, the giant spirit race decisively ran away. This way, they could still leave behind a group of experts for their race to prepare for when they returned to the myriad realm battlefield. The weaving Fire Tribe also knew that if they continued to fight and suffered great losses, the other families of the five upper worlds would not let them go. They were not good people. If they found out that the weaving Fire Tribe had weakened, they would definitely pounce on them like wolves. Because of this, the fire weaving tribe had no choice but to retreat. Originally, they wanted to get rid of the hundred treasures world as quickly as possible with the help of the giant spirit tribe. Then, the territory of the hundred treasures world would belong to them. At that time, they could send an Army to defend it. Even if the other large worlds in the land of chaos wanted to take over the territory, it would be impossible. However, they didnt expect that the hundred treasures world would choose to resist with all their strength under the pressure of them and the giant spirit clan. They suffered heavy losses in the hands of the hundred treasures world. The reason why they couldnt take down the hundred treasures world so quickly was that a large number of Spears had suddenly appeared among the people of the hundred treasures world. These Spears had always been the weapon of the fire weaving tribe. Now that the hundred treasures world had them, it meant that they were on the same level as the hundred treasures world. They couldnt gain any advantage at all. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for them to take down the hundred treasures world in a short time. Now that those big realms had intervened, they knew that their operation had failed. Hence, they decisively retreated. It could be said that with the addition of the ten or so worlds, there was no battle at all. The giant spirit race decisively ran away, and the fire Weaver race decisively retreated. The war ended decisively, and it was so decisive that Zhao Hai wanted to curse. When the guard of the old camp of the hundred treasures world saw Zhao Hai come out, he immediately went up to him with a smile on his face. He looked very happy. Zhao Hai smiled at him, and the man immediately said, Mr. Zhao Hai, Changsheng said that if you come back, please go to the central hall immediately. Zhao Hai nodded and said his thanks. He then flew towards the central hall and arrived there in a short while. This time, he didnt see Muyu or Tang Jie as they were both very busy. The hundred treasures world had just defeated a strong enemy and taken back all their territories. They even got an extra piece of land. These territories needed to be divided again. They had to give some rewards to the small worlds and help them rebuild them. There were too many things to do. That was why Muyu and the others were sent out and not in the old camp of the hundred treasures world. There were two soul division experts standing guard outside the central hall. When the two of them saw Zhao Hai, they immediately saluted him. However, they did not stop Zhao Hai at all. Instead, they made an inviting gesture. Zhao Hai smiled at the two of them and returned their greetings. He then slowly walked into the central hall. The central hall was much more deserted now. The five elders were sitting there and chatting. It seemed that they were in a good mood. The five elders would only deal with major events, while the experts in the spirit division stage of the world of a hundred treasures could deal with the trivial matters. The world of a hundred treasures had a very perfect management system, so the five elders were not very busy. Although there were many things to do in the hundred treasures world, they could just leave those things to people like Muyu and the others. There was no need for the five elders, which was why they were so relaxed. As soon as Zhao Hai entered the central hall, mu Tians team saw him. Mu Tian Bo waved at Zhao Hai and laughed, &Quot; little hai, youre back. Its a pity that youre a little late. The giant spirit race has already withdrawn from the myriad realm battlefield, and the fire weaving race has returned to their old camp. &Quot; Zhao Hai pretended to be stunned and said, So fast? Why did they run away so quickly? This doesnt seem like their style of doing things. Mu Tianbo laughed, they have no choice but to retreat. If they dont, theyll stay here forever. Come on, tell me how youre doing on the rock star. &Quot; How much rubbish had been restored? The more you restore, the more you will get. I told you, the realm wont fight with you, you can take as much as you can. Zhao Hai smiled and cupped his fists towards mu Tianbo, &Quot; Im giving you an order, elder. All the waste materials on the rock star have been restored to materials. Please send someone to receive them as soon as possible. Otherwise, I wont be responsible if the materials are lost. &Quot; Upon hearing Zhao Hais words, mu Tianbo and the rest were stunned. Tang tianen even said, The restoration is done so quickly? Youre not lying to me are you? If the elders dont believe me, please come with me and well know. Zhao Hai smiled. Mu Tianbo didnt say anything. He moved and flew straight to the teleportation array square. Tang tianen and the other elders followed behind him. Chapter 1977 - 1977 Give you the planet (1) 1977 Give you the planet (1) Mu Tian Bo and the rest stood on the rock stars teleportation array, looking at the mountains of materials around them. For a moment, they even forgot to speak. Mu Tian Bo and the others were all from the hundred treasures world. They were not people who had never seen the world. However, it was their first time seeing a mountain of materials. The mountain of materials was not just an adjective. It was the real situation. The materials here had indeed piled up into mountains. Mu Tian Bo and the others had seen the world before, but they had never seen so many materials here. This was too shocking. Mu Tianbo heaved a sigh of relief after a long while. However, he did not say anything. Instead, he moved his body and flew up. He used his fastest speed to fly a few rounds around the rock star. Tang tianen and the rest were doing the same thing as mu Tianbo. Zhao Hai didnt move. He just stood there with a smile. He knew that if he didnt let mu Tianbo and the others take a closer look, they wouldnt give up. Zhao Hai didnt stop them either. They could take a look if they wanted to. Not long after, mu Tian Bo and the rest returned to the side of the teleportation array. Each of them looked at Zhao Hai in disbelief. After a while, mu Tian Bo let out a long breath and laughed, Good, thats great. Little hai, youve done a great job this time. You can take as many materials as you want. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thank you for your reward, elder. In fact, Ive already received them. These are the remaining materials. &Quot; Tang tianen let out a long breath and looked around. He smiled bitterly and said, &Quot; I didnt expect that our hundred treasures world would waste so many materials over the years. Just the amount of materials is enough for our hundred treasures world to use for tens of thousands of years. Sigh, it seems that we have to train those boys tool-refining abilities. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo smiled and turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; good, very good. Little hai, this time Im going to reward you well. How about this, Ill arrange a planet for you in the hundred treasures world with a spiritual vein. People can cultivate there, and Ill give you the right to enter the myriad realm battlefield at any time. What do you think? &Quot; thank you, elder mu, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; I still have some friends in the cultivation world. I want to bring them here to the hundred treasures world. Can I not be in the Dao? Mu Tian Bo laughed and patted Zhao Hais shoulder, &Quot; yes, of course you can. I said Id give you the planet, so Im giving it to you. You can do whatever you want on that planet. Come, follow me to the hundred treasures planet. Ill find a planet for you. &Quot; After saying that, mu Tianbo pulled Zhao Hai to the teleportation array and adjusted the teleportation. The two of them disappeared in a white flash, leaving Tang tianen and the rest behind. Tang tianen and the rest had to stay behind to look at the materials. There were too many materials here. Although not many people knew about this, it was not a small number. If the people in the world knew that there were so many materials here, they would probably come and steal them. Mu Tianbo and Zhao Hai appeared in a small teleportation square. The teleportation square was in a courtyard with a few teleportation arrays. Zhao Hai immediately understood that only people of mu Tianbos status could use this teleportation square. Mu Tianbo walked out of the teleportation array and brought Zhao Hai into a room. This room was very strange. There was a huge round plate in the middle of the room, taking up half of the room. There were a few chairs around the round plate. Mu Tianbo brought Zhao Hai to the round plate and pressed a small array that was connected to it. The entire round plate lit up and a huge star map appeared on the plate. Zhao Hai took a look. There were more than 100 million planets on the star map. Most of them were gray, taking up more than half of the planet. The rest were red and green. There were more than 100000 of them, with red taking up more than half of them. There were about 70 to 80 thousand of them, and the remaining 30 to 40 thousand were green. Of course, Zhao Hai also knew that these three colors represented something. They werent the original colors of the planet. As expected, mu Tian Bo took a look at the star map and said, &Quot; it took us a long time to make this astrolabe. It contains all the planets in the area controlled by our treasure world. The gray ones are not suitable for human survival because there is no spiritual Qi, no plants, nothing. The red ones have been distributed and have owners. The green ones are ownerless. There are also spiritual veins on those planets, but no one is there. You can choose one from them. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. The function of the astrolabe was similar to what he had imagined. He took a closer look at the planets and tapped on the green planets from time to time. The astrolabe would immediately display information about the planets. Mu Tian Bo looked at Zhao Hais expression and nodded his head in satisfaction. He then continued, &Quot; I dont know what its like in your cultivation world, but here in the hundred treasures world, the first person to reach the crossing calamity stage will be assigned to a planet, and some people will be transferred from other planets. Those who are transferred to this planet will be your servants and disciples. You have to teach them the cultivation method, and then choose some talented ones to nurture. These people will be your disciples in the future and will follow your surname. Once you reach the longevity stage, youll have to hand over your planet to your disciple. If your disciple has reached the dujie stage, he can let your disciple take over your planet. If your disciple wants a planet of his own, he can come here and apply. If no disciple is willing to take over your planet and youve reached the longevity stage, your planet will be taken back and redistributed, and the original servants on the planet will be distributed to other planets. Zhao Hai nodded. He had never thought that the planets in the world of a hundred treasures would be distributed in such a way. He had just calculated that there were more than 80000 red planets on the astrolabe. According to mu Tianbo, these 80000 red planets represented more than 80000 powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage. This was only the number on the surface. If the planets were those that had inherited their masters power, there would be more powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage. The power of the world of a hundred treasures was indeed extraordinary. In the cultivation world, there was a school system. As long as you became a master of the nascent Soul Stage, you could start a school. In the hundred treasures world, this level was raised by one level. You could only start a school when you reached the crossing tribulation stage. The difference of one level should not be underestimated. Many cultivators could never reach the crossing tribulation stage in their entire lives. If the cultivation world was calculated like in the hundred treasures world, it would be impossible for them to reach the crossing tribulation stage. There wouldnt be many sects left. Zhao Hai looked at the condition of the green planets. Among them, there were actually some planets that had been taken back. Now, Zhao Hai understood what mu Tianbo meant when he said that these planets would be allocated people. These planets all had teleportation squares and medicinal fields. Those people who were assigned to this planet had to plant medicinal herbs and build cave abodes for the crossing calamity stage powerhouses. After all, they had to do all the chores. Zhao Hai realized that these planets were all similar. Some of them were undeveloped, while others were taken back and waiting to be re-distributed. Zhao Hai thought for a moment, then pointed at one of the planets and said, This one. Mu Tian Bo looked at the ball. It was a planet that had been taken back and given out again. The original owner of the planet had reached the longevity stage, but none of his disciples had reached the dujie stage. Therefore, his planet was taken back. Other than a few disciples who were quite strong, the rest were dismissed. Mu Tian Bo nodded and said, alright, this planet will be yours from now on. If you have something to do in the cultivation world, you can go and come back anytime. In the next three days, 10000 people will be sent to this planet. From now on, these people will be your disciples. Dont worry, those who will be sent over are all children who have good qualifications and have never cultivated before. When the time comes, you can teach these children to cultivate. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. He had thought that he would be given a lot of people, but it was only 10000, and all of them were children. This saved him a lot of trouble. Zhao Hai wasnt unfamiliar with educating people. There was an Academy in the boundless space, and he already had many qualified teachers there. There were also many undead teachers who were very experienced. It was best not to have them to teach the children. Zhao Hai turned to mu Tianbo and said, elder mu, I want to go to that planet to take a look first. Thats right. I think that planet is called the blue Tree Planet, right? I want to build an Academy there, is that okay? Mu Tian Bo smiled, do as you wish. From now on, that planet belongs to you. As long as you dont destroy the planets spiritual veins and destroy it, you can do whatever you want. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded his head and asked for the coordinates of the planet from mu Tianbo. Then, he took a teleportation array to the blue Tree Planet. Only when he arrived at the blue Tree Planet did Zhao Hai understand why he was called that. It was because there was a Blue Tree growing on this planet. This Blue Tree was a type of medicinal herb and could also be used as a material for refining weapons. However, it wasnt very useful. Its biggest use was that it could emit a fragrance that could calm ones mind and make it easier for cultivation. Zhao Hai took a look at the situation on Planet Blue Tree and asked Cai to design a slightly bigger Academy on Planet Blue Tree, but he did not want to destroy the environment. This was too easy for Cai. Using the universal analysis machine, he quickly came up with a blueprint. Zhao Hai was very satisfied with the blueprint, and then he made a teleportation array and left Planet Blue Tree, returning to the old camp of the myriad world battlefield. Muyu and the others had yet to return, so Zhao Hai did not stay at the old camp for long. He headed straight for the new old camp in the cultivation world and used the teleportation array there to return to the cultivation world. Zhao Hai appeared at Mount Yuqing. After all, Huang daoran was still there. When Zhao Hai and Mo Sheng appeared at the teleportation formation of Mount Yuqing, Huang daoran and Feng baiming were already waiting for Zhao Hai at the teleportation square. Huang daoran and Feng baiming already knew what Zhao Hai had done in the myriad realm battlefield. To be honest, they were really shocked. Moreover, they also knew that Zhao Hais current status was higher than theirs, so they naturally did not dare to neglect him. Chapter 1978 - 1978 The Zergs attack _1 1978 The Zergs attack _1 Zhao Hai saw Huang daoran and Feng baiming as soon as he came out of the teleportation array. Zhao Hai quickly bowed to the two of them and said, Master, uncle. Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hai with a complicated expression. He really did not expect Zhao Hai to achieve so much this time. Back then, he was injured and had to run back from the battlefield of the myriad realms. As for Zhao Hai, regardless of whether he made it back, he had even joined the hundred treasures world, which was much stronger than the cultivation world. This was the difference. When he saw Zhao Hai bowing to him, Huang daoran smiled bitterly and said, Little hai, you dont have to be so polite with me. In fact, I didnt teach you anything. Now that youre also at the crossing calamity stage, the master-disciple relationship between us is automatically invalid. Zhao Hai knew the rules of the cultivation world. He could only smile bitterly. &Quot; master, dont say that. Youve been my master for a day, so youll always be my master. I came back this time to bring my family to the treasures world. Master, I want to invite you to come with me to the treasures world. What do you think? Zhao Hai knew that Huang daorans potential was limited. He would never be able to reach the soul splitting stage. He wanted to take Huang daoran to the hundred treasures world. There, he would teach 10000 children. Among the children, he would be able to find two to inherit Huang daorans legacy. To a cultivator, it was extremely important to have someone who could inherit his legacy. When Huang daoran heard Zhao Hais words, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. &Quot; &Quot; Im not going. Im not familiar with the hundred treasures world. Why should I go? Ive lived in the cultivation world for my whole life. I dont plan on leaving. &Quot; Zhao Hai still wanted to persuade him, but Huang daoran waved his hand and said, &Quot; no need to try. Lets leave it at that. I wont go. Lets go to the blacksmiths place first. I have something to tell you. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and followed Huang daoran to Feng baimings cave abode. This time, Zhao Hais return did not alarm too many people. However, Kong Miao and the others still asked the higher-ups of the cultivation world to receive Zhao Hai well. After all, the current Zhao Hai was not someone the cultivation world could afford to offend. The four of them went to Feng baimings cave and sat down. Feng baiming glanced at mo Sheng, who was sitting behind Zhao Hai, and sighed, I didnt expect that even mo Sheng had transcended his tribulation. It seems that letting him follow you back then was the right decision. Zhao Hai laughed. Mo Shengs tribulation was really special. Zhao Hai really didnt know how to explain it to Feng baiming. Feng baiming didnt ask much, so Zhao Hai naturally didnt say anything. Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hai and said, little hai, youve come back at the right time. I have something that I need your help with. See if you have time. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he asked in confusion, Master, please give me your orders. Huang daoran waved his hand and said, &Quot; what orders? this matter doesnt just concern the cultivation world. It concerns all the races in the cultivation world. Five days before you came, an accident happened on planet Fabio. The bugs there actually started using the teleportation formation to teleport to other planets. Theyre still active on the five planets around the planet, and weve sent cultivators to deal with them.However, the effect isnt very good. Some of the insects have guarded the teleportation formation, and a large number of insects are passing through the teleportation formation and arriving at the five stars. We think that this might be the prelude to the insect races expansion, so we would like to ask for your help this time. See if you can go to planet Fabio and take a look. It would be best if you can exterminate the insect race. Of course, we will also go. In addition to us, the Buddhist sect will also send some dujie and soul splitting stage powerhouses. There are even two longevity stage powerhouses in the formation. When Zhao Hai heard Huang daorans words, he couldnt help but be stunned. He then frowned. He felt that the situation was getting tricky. If there was anything in the cultivation world that he was afraid of, it would be the Zergs. He had previously speculated that the Zergs might have the ability to evolve infinitely. If that was the case, the Zergs would be very dangerous. However, he had always felt that he was not strong enough and could not afford to provoke the Zergs, so he had not dealt with them. But now, Huang daoran was telling him that the Zergs had already left planet Fabio and had learned how to use the teleportation array. This was not good news for the cultivation world. Although Zhao Hai was now considered a member of the hundred treasures planet, he was still from the cultivation world. If something happened in the cultivation world, he couldnt just stand by and watch. Huang daorans heart sank when he saw Zhao Hai frowning. He had heard that Zhao Hai was very powerful and could fight against longevity stage experts from higher realms. Those longevity stage experts were much stronger than those in the cultivation world. It was because he knew about this that Huang daoran wanted to ask Zhao Hai for help. When he saw Zhao Hai frowning, he thought that Zhao Hai was unwilling to help. However, Huang daoran didnt try to persuade him. He was very clear that Zhao Hais current status was not something he could control. Even the longevity stage powerhouses in the cultivation world would have to be polite to Zhao Hai, let alone him. Chapter 1979 - 1979 The Zergs attack _2 1979 The Zergs attack _2 After a long while, Zhao Hai let out a long breath and said in a deep voice, I didnt expect those bugs to make the first move. Ive always felt that those bugs were a huge threat, but I wasnt strong enough before, so I didnt dare to touch them. I didnt expect those bugs to make the first move. This is good. Ill solve this matter this time. When Huang daoran heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt help but be stunned. Then, he asked in confusion, Little hai, you mean youve been wanting to deal with those insects for a long time? Zhao Hai nodded, yes, Ive wanted to deal with those bugs for a long time. To be honest, although they didnt seem very strong, I thought they could evolve. Their strongest point was their ability to evolve, so Ive been looking for an opportunity to kill them. But I didnt expect them to attack me first. &Quot; Huang daoran looked at Zhao Hai and asked,what about now? Are you confident? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, &Quot; it doesnt matter if Im confident or not, I have to do it. Those bugs have already made a move. With their terrifying evolutionary ability, if I dont kill them now, it will only be more troublesome in the future. Tomorrow, I will send my family to the treasure world and come back to deal with those bugs. If you trust me, dont send anyone to planet Fabio after I come back, even if its an expert in the longevity stage. Dont even think about destroying planet Fabio, well talk about it when I get back. Huang daoran nodded. &Quot; okay, Ill let them know. Do you need any help? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; because of this, I have to go. Remember, you have to wait for me to come back. &Quot; After saying that, Zhao Hais figure moved and disappeared. This time, Zhao Hai appeared on the second Yaren planet. He had come to the second Yaren planet to bid farewell to Xiong Li and the others. He didnt want to bring them to the hundred treasures world. The people there were too powerful. Xiong Li and the others had started to learn self-cultivation techniques too late and wouldnt have much achievements. If they went there, it would only give them more pressure and it wouldnt be good for their development. Yaren Planet 2 was his territory. He believed that the people from the array world wouldnt dare to touch his things. It would be better for Xiong Li and the others to develop here. Moreover, he planned to let Huang daoran and the others take care of Xiong Li and the others, which would be more beneficial to them. Other than Xiong Li and the others, Zhao Hai also had to meet Zheng Li and Louis. He planned to let Louis and Zheng Li manage planet Yaren 2 in the future. Xiong Li and the others preferred to train, so they werent too concerned about management. The process of seeing Xiong Li and the others was very smooth. Xiong Li and the others were currently cultivating, but they did not know much about Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had only left them a set of giant spirit race cultivation methods and told them that he might not have much time to return here. Xiong Li and the others werent angry. They already knew that Zhao Hai wasnt on the same side as them. Zhao Hai still had a long way to go, and they couldnt catch up to him. After meeting Xiong Li and the others, Zhao Hai went to see Zheng Li. Zheng Li was still training on yalei 2. It was as if he had escaped from the cultivation world. He would never be able to return to the cultivation world again. It was not convenient for Zhao Hai to show his face in this matter. Anyway, the improvements on yalei 2 were already quite good, and the spiritual Qi was also quite sufficient. Although Zheng Li would not have many achievements, he could still reach the nascent Soul Stage, which was enough. However, the only problem he faced when he met Zheng Li was Zheng Yun er. Zhao Hai had long known that Zheng Yun er had feelings for Zhao Hai. Moreover, Zheng Yun er was a charming person who was very beneficial to her cultivation. However, Zhao Hai had never thought of taking Zheng Yun er as his concubine, so he had not responded to her. From Zhao Hais point of view, Zheng Yun ers love for him was just a little girls admiration for a hero. As long as he gave her the cold shoulder for a period of time and did not meet her, she would slowly forget him. However, Zhao Hai did not expect Zheng Yun er to be so infatuated with him. When he returned to Jaray No. 2, Zheng Yun er was still waiting for him. She would clean his room every day. Now, Zheng Yun er seemed to have matured a lot. Her strength had also reached the core formation realm. Because she had been helping to manage the affairs of Jaray No. 2, she seemed to have become more stable. However, his feelings for Zhao Hai had never changed. It was because of Zheng Yun ers love that Zhao Hai felt a little troubled. He already had many women, and with Zheng Yun er, it would be even more. However, looking at Zheng Yun er, if he did not accept her, she would probably wait for him for the rest of her life. Zhao Hai could not bear to let a woman wait for him forever. The final result was that Zhao Hai brought Zheng Yun er along. Zhao Hai thought that Zheng Li would object to it, but he did not expect Zheng Li to be so supportive of this matter. Chapter 1980 - 1980 The Zergs attack _3 1980 The Zergs attack _3 Before Zhao Hai left, he met up with Louis. Louis was not only the captain of the cross blade Pirates, but he also helped manage Jaray 2. After all, all the members of his crew lived here. Zhao Hai wanted to tell him that he might not return to Jaray 2 here much in the future, so he would have to rely on him. Zhao Hai didnt tell them that he was going to the hundred treasures world. In fact, they didnt even know about the myriad realm battlefield, let alone the hundred treasures world. Zhao Hai also took some time to bring Margery to the Ashley family and asked them to help take care of planet Yaren 2. In fact, even if Zhao Hai did not let the Ashley family take care of Jaray 2, nothing would have happened to it. The higher-ups of the array world knew that Zhao Hai had been there for a while, and they also knew Zhao Hais current identity. Even if they had the courage of the heavens, they would not dare to touch Jaray 2. However, Zhao Hai still said it. He was not really worried about anything happening to Jaray 2. He just wanted to let others know that he was still related to the Ashley family. It would make those who wanted to reach out to the Ashley family a little more obedient. In one day, Zhao Hai had done so many things. This was indeed very urgent. After Zhao Hai had settled these things, he released Hades, shrunk it, and appeared on Mount Yuqing. After bidding farewell to Huang daoran and Feng baiming, Zhao Hai went directly to the teleportation array. With a flash of white light, he returned to the myriad realm battlefield. However, he was now in the newly built old camp in the cultivation world. This old camp was newly built, so naturally, it could not be as good as the original one. However, with the support of the hundred treasures world, it was not a problem to build it as it was before. It was even possible to build it better than before. Kong Miao had been waiting for Zhao Hai at the teleportation array for a long time. Seeing Zhao Hai come out with the Hades, Kong Miao immediately went up to him and said,Little hai, are you really going to participate in the Zerg matter? Is it really that dangerous? It was obvious that Kong Miao already knew about the Zergs. Moreover, he also knew that Zhao Hai had said that this matter was extremely dangerous, which was why he had asked. Zhao Hai nodded and said, its very dangerous, master. Please dont let anyone enter planet Fabio, not even those in the longevity stage. Ill send my family to the treasure world and go back immediately. &Quot; Kong Miaos expression was solemn as she nodded. She knew very well that Zhao Hai would not joke about this matter. She was very clear about Zhao Hais strength, and now that the myriad realm battlefield had said that Zhao Hai had the power of faith, she did not think that it was nonsense. Zhao Hai might really have the power of faith. Even so, Zhao Hai had said that Planet Bio-ao was extremely dangerous. It seemed that planet Fabio was really extremely dangerous. The cultivation world was not a big world like the hundred treasures world. Dujie stage powerhouses were already considered powerful in the cultivation world. Losing one of them was enough to make Kong Miaos heart ache. If they really suffered any losses on planet Fabio, they would be in even more trouble. Zhao Hai reminded Kong Miao again, and then went to the teleportation formation at the side. With a flash of white light, he had arrived at the old camp of the hundred treasures world. ( Chapter 1981 - 1981 Zerg crisis (1) 1981 Zerg crisis (1) As soon as Zhao Hai appeared in the teleportation array, he saw Muyu, Tang Jie, and Tang Wen waiting for him. Muyu couldnt help but laugh when she saw him. Zhao Hai was stunned, then he looked at Muyu in confusion, Big brother mu, arent you all very busy? Why did you come back? Muyu laughed,were really busy. Weve specially come here to wait for you. Oh right, little hai, didnt you go back to pick up your family? Did you pick him up? Zhao Hai nodded his head. He was still holding onto Hades. Of course, this was just for show. When he heard Muyus question, Zhao Hai waved his hand and Hades instantly enlarged. Then, Laura and the others walked out of the ship. Muyu was stunned when he saw Laura and the rest of the girls. He never thought that Zhao Hai would be such a passionate person. To think that he would have so many beautiful girls by his side. This is big brother Muyu, this is big brother Tang Jie, and this is Tang Wen, Zhao Hai and the others said. Laura and the others immediately bowed to Muyu and said, Greetings, big brother mu, big brother Tang, and Mr. Tang Wen. Muyu and the other two quickly returned the greeting. Zhao Hai smiled, &Quot; these are my wives, Laura, meg, melgen, Becky, Ryan, Berry, Margaret, and Zheng Yun er. &Quot; Muyu nodded and laughed, I didnt expect you to have such beautiful wives. Lets go to your planet first. Ive been poaching people for you these few days. Zhao Hai smiled and followed the others to a teleportation array. They went straight to the blue Tree Planet. The blue Tree Planet was peaceful and there was no one there. The place where they appeared was the blue Tree planets teleportation square. After leaving the teleportation array square, he took a look around the blue Tree Planet. This planet had the most blue trees, so the air was always filled with a calming fragrance. Half of the planet was ocean, and only a few places were land. The land was also covered by blue trees, which was very beautiful. There was no one on this planet, but the cave was very clean. There was no dust, and no demonic beasts had entered. This was because the cave was guarded by many magical artifacts. In addition, there were no powerful demonic beasts on the blue Tree Planet, so it had been well preserved. Zhao Hai led Muyu and the rest around Planet Blue Tree. Muyu nodded and said, &Quot; not bad. I didnt know that the blue Tree Planet was so beautiful. Its a pity that I inherited my masters planet. Otherwise, I would definitely find a beautiful planet. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and turned to Laura and the others, &Quot; you guys stay here for the next few days and build the school as soon as possible. Those children will be here soon. Try to move in as soon as they arrive. &Quot; Lola nodded. &Quot; brother hai, dont worry. Well definitely do it well. You have to be careful this time. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded, but Muyu was stunned. He asked Zhao Hai in confusion, Whats wrong? He still wanted to leave? Where are we going? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; when I returned to the cultivation world this time, I realized that the Zergs there are getting restless. I want to go back and see whats going on. The people in the cultivation world arent very strong, and the Zergs arent easy to deal with, so I want to go and take a look. &Quot; Muyu furrowed his brows and said,to be able to get you to do this, that Zerg isnt simple, right? How about it? do you need us brothers to go with you? Zhao Hai smiled and shook his head. &Quot; no need. Im just very curious about those zergs. I want to see if I can subdue them. You guys dont have to go. &Quot; Muyu nodded after hearing Zhao Hais words, Thats good. Remember, if theres any danger, you must tell us. Zhao Hai smiled and nodded. He stopped the Hades and landed outside the cave. He kept the Hades and waved his hand. A large number of robots and all kinds of construction machines appeared beside him. Zhao Hai turned to Margaret and the others and said,Lets start. Margaret responded and immediately took out a computer. She fiddled with it a few times and then sent out a message. The robots and construction machines began to move. It was very easy for cultivators to build a house. As long as they used magic spells, they could build the walls. Of course, they could also use magic artifacts to make a cover for the house, but things like doors and windows couldnt be made with magic artifacts. They had to be installed later. However, ordinary cultivators didnt like this kind of trouble, so cultivators generally didnt build houses. Instead, they dug cave abodes, which were safer and less troublesome. If they were to build a house, it would be impossible to block the enemy with the walls of the house. However, an immortals cave was different. Immortals caves were usually dug in the mountains and blocked by mountain walls. These mountain walls were much thicker than walls. Ordinary cultivators couldnt knock down the mountain walls at once. This way, they could have a certain defense. Because of this, cultivators were generally unfamiliar with building houses. Cultivators generally didnt enjoy life. The place they lived in was usually an immortals cave dug out. At most, they would make their immortals cave a little better. Hence, when Muyu and Tang Jie saw that Zhao Hai had brought out so many machines to build the house, they were very curious. Muyu looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and asked, Little hai, what do you mean? Youre saying you want to build a school? Is it for Anzhi and the other kids? Zhao Hai nodded and said, yes, I plan to build a school to take care of those children. I plan to leave most of the work of planting medicinal herbs to the robots. Those children also need to learn some, but I wont let them waste too much time. Their main job is to study. &Quot; Muyu was taken aback. He then frowned and said, &Quot; little hai, you have to know that its impossible for 10000 people to become powerful cultivators. If you teach them all at the same time, it will take a lot of time. I think youd better follow the other ways of teaching disciples in the hundred treasures world. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled and said, its fine. Dont worry, big brother mu. These children dont need me to teach them. Ive already found a teacher for them. Of course, its impossible for all of these 10000 people to become powerful cultivators. However, everyones talent is different. Some children are very talented in refining artifacts, while others are very talented in planting crops. I want them to display their talents. This way, they might become promising talents in the future. &Quot; Muyu was stunned as he looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, You hired someone to teach them? Whos there? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; undead creatures? have you forgotten that there are many undead creatures in my dimension? I still have many cultivator undead creatures. I can let them be my teachers. &Quot; Muyu was stunned. However, his eyes lit up as he said, &Quot; this is a good idea. If the undead creatures can really teach these children, theyll be in luck. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; right now, these children are still in the Enlightenment stage. When they have truly grown up, they should be able to show their talent. At that time, we can teach them according to their circumstances. &Quot; Muyu nodded, alright, well do as you say. As long as it doesnt affect your cultivation, thats fine. Oh right, those children will be here in two days. What do you plan to do? Zhao Hai laughed. &Quot; nothing much. Arent Laura and the others here? let them take care of me first. Im going back to the cultivation world for a while, but I believe Ill be back soon. &Quot; Muyu nodded, and Zhao Hai turned to meg, &Quot; meg, go and prepare some food. Ill treat brother mu and the others to a drink today. &Quot; Meg responded, turned around, and walked into the cave. She turned one of the rooms into a kitchen and started cooking. Muyu had already gotten used to Zhao Hais unusual behavior, so he didnt say anything. He just stood outside the cave and chatted with Zhao Hai. The construction machines were building the house under the control of the robots. Margaret had already found the design of the house in the robots computers, so she believed that the robots would be able to finish the construction. After a while, meg was done preparing the food. Zhao Hai, Muyu, and the others had a big meal, especially Muyu and the others. They really didnt expect Zhao Hai to eat something that could be directly converted into spiritual energy. This really surprised him, but at the same time, it also increased his appetite. After eating, Zhao Hai informed Laura and the others before following mu Yu back to the old camp of the hundred treasures world. Mu Tianbo had already returned to the old camp. Zhao Hai greeted mu Tianbo and told him that he was going back to the great cultivation world. Mu Tianbo naturally did not object to it. Zhao Hais strength was ranked there, and he had made great contributions to the hundred treasures world. In addition, mu Tianbo admired Zhao Hai very much. This kind of small matter was naturally not a problem. Zhao Hai used the teleportation array to return to his old camp in the cultivation world. He did not stop for a moment and returned to the cultivation world. He appeared at Mount Yuqing again. Currently, Laura and the others were busy on Planet Blue Tree, and only Cai was in the realm. The reason why Cai was in the realm was that she had to control the realm. Originally, Zhao Hai did not want to return to the great cultivation world in such a hurry. However, Cai told Zhao Hai that the Zerg had already occupied five planets around planet Fabio. They had slaughtered all the cultivators on the planets and were now expanding in all directions. The Zergs seemed to have learned how to use and make magic arrays. They were now expanding rapidly through magic arrays. In addition to the five planets that were conquered, the Zergs had appeared on ten more planets. After these zergs appeared, they would immediately deal with the cultivators and kill all those who could die. Then, they would deal with the civilians. The Zergs did not have the habit of holding back. All the humans were killed and turned into food. It was precisely because of Cai ers words that Zhao Hai was in such a hurry to return to the cultivation world. Zhao Hai knew that he couldnt wait any longer. If he waited any longer, the losses would be even greater, and it would only make things even more troublesome. The only way to solve the bug tribes problem was to go to planet Fabio and destroy the bug tribes mother nest. Without the mother nest, the bug tribe would be like a rabbits tail, unable to grow. Sure enough, when Zhao Hai appeared at Mount Yuqing, he saw Huang daoran and Feng baiming. However, the two of them had very heavy expressions. Chapter 1982 - 1982 Chapter 449-barging in (1) 1982 Chapter 449-barging in (1) Huang daoran and Feng baiming welcomed Zhao Hai into Feng baimings cave. Huang daoran then said, &Quot; little hai, the situation is serious now. The Zergs have expanded their forces again, and they have become stronger and smarter. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and said, I understand. Tell everyone to lock up the magic array now. Remember, unless I tell you to open it, dont open it. Tell everyone this news. Ill go to planet Fabio now. If we want to solve the Zerg problem, we have to go to planet Fabio. &Quot; Huang daoran and Feng baiming both nodded. Huang daoran turned to Zhao Hai and said, How many people will you send this time? Isnt it too dangerous for you to go alone? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; theres no need. Its useless to go there too many times. The Zergs are able to evolve quickly because they attracted the flesh and blood of cultivators. Ill go by myself. &Quot; Huang daoran and Feng baiming didnt know what to say. They were very clear that their current strength was far from Zhao Hais. Zhao Hai looked at the two of them and said in a deep voice, &Quot; the sooner this matter is resolved, the better. Ill go to planet Fabio now. You guys dont have to wait. &Quot; After saying that, he moved and entered the space. At the same time, Laura and the others also entered the space. They knew that this trip to planet Fabio was very important and dangerous. Zhao Hai never dared to underestimate these bugs, so they all came in to help. There was nothing much to do on Planet Blue Tree. The construction of the school was left to the robots. As long as they entered the command, the robots would do the work themselves. After all, those robots were construction robots that were specially used to build houses. Zhao Hai entered the villa and looked at the girls. He said in a deep voice, Wheres that mo Sheng? &Quot; hes fine, Laura said with a smile. &Quot; he went to cultivate. Brother hai, you dont have to worry about him. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the screen. The situation on planet Fabio was shown on the screen. The planet was now the world of the Zergs. The eight-legged zergs could be seen everywhere on the map. The original human buildings had all been destroyed. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that he could see insects of the same level as the silver-backed Golden-winged bug everywhere in the air. There were also some that Zhao Hai had never seen before, but he could tell from their auras that they were much stronger than the silver-backed Golden-winged bug. These insects were flying around planet Fabio, and some of them had even left the atmosphere. They were flying in space like the satellites of the planet. Zhao Hais face darkened. He had never thought that these insects would have developed to such an extent. He turned to Cai er and said, &Quot; Ill go out now and tell those undead creatures with guns to get ready. Youll be in charge when the time comes. This time, we must take planet Fabio and obtain the Zergs mother nest. &Quot; Cai er nodded, and Laura turned to Zhao Hai, &Quot; big brother hai, you didnt let Huang daoran and the others attack planet Fabio because you were afraid of destroying the poison nest of his insect pen? Zhao Hai shook his head. &Quot; thats just one aspect. Planet Fabio isnt that easy to destroy. Its impossible to deal with it the way you deal with ordinary planets. Dont forget the Zergs on it. Also, I have a feeling that if we want to destroy planet Fabio directly, it might bring more trouble. Although its just a feeling, I have to be careful. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Lauras and the others expressions changed. Zhao Hais feeling could not be wrong, as he had probably used the heart-clearing and nature-seeing technique. This technique could predict good or bad luck. Zhao Hai said that destroying planet fabiou would only make things more troublesome, so it should be true. Lola frowned and said,big brother hai, how confident are you this time? Can we really deal with the Zergs? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. &Quot; I feel that this trip will be very dangerous, but there are good signs in the danger. Thats why I have to go. Most importantly, the Zergs have begun to move. If we dont deal with them now, it will be more troublesome in the future. From the way they look, they seem to be collecting genes. If they collect enough genes, Im afraid I wont be able to deal with them. &Quot; Laura and the others were shocked. They had never thought that things would turn out like this. In their opinion, Zhao Hai could already fight against an immortal stage powerhouse with the power of faith, so why would he be afraid of the insect race? after all, the insect race was only active in the cultivation world. Compared to the myriad world battlefield, it was far inferior. However, they had never thought that Zhao Hai would be willing to pay such a high price for the insect pen. Zhao Hai looked at Laura and the others and said, the two most powerful abilities of the Zergs are evolution. If they are given the chance, they can evolve into a Zerg that can fight against experts in the longevity stage. The second ability is reproduction. They can reproduce in large numbers, making it impossible for you to kill them. With these two abilities, the Zergs are already very terrifying. &Quot; Laura and the others all nodded. They had also felt the terror of these two abilities. If the Zergs could really reproduce a large number of powerful zergs in the future, they would really be helpless against them. Zhao Hai looked at them and said, alright, its settled. Get ready. Ill be out soon. &Quot; The others nodded. Zhao Hais figure flashed and he left the dimension. He appeared in the underground Zerg nest on planet Fabio. There were a lot of bugs in the underground hive on planet Fabio. As soon as Zhao Hai came out, he was discovered by the bugs, and they immediately pounced on him. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Zhao Hai snorted. With a wave of his hand, Hades appeared beside them. However, Hades had shrunk a lot. It was not even as big as a car. Zhao Hai appeared on Hades. As soon as he entered the ship, his body shrunk as well. Then, the sounds of cannons firing could be heard from the ship. Cannonballs were fired from the ship. Once they left the range of the ship, they returned to their normal size and attacked the Zergs. At the same time, gunshots could be heard from Hades. Zhao Hai did not stop. He flew Hades straight into the hive. Wherever he went, he left behind the bodies of the bug pens. There were many eight-legged insects in the nest. Other than them, there were all kinds of insects. Zhao Hai found that no matter if it was the eight-legged insects or the other insects, they were not weak. Even those eight-legged insects had the strength of the foundation establishment stage. Zhao Hai knew that the Zergs had evolved again. At this rate, if they were allowed to continue evolving, no one would be able to stop them. Zhao Hai didnt stop and continued to move forward. Wherever he went, there wasnt a single bug that was still alive. On his Hades, the undead creatures had already adjusted their guns to a firing mode. Flames spewed out from the muzzles, taking away the lives of the bugs. Zhao Hai didnt care at all. He already knew that the bugs that were patrolling in space had returned to planet Fabio and were flying toward him. It seemed like they were trying to stop him. However, Zhao Hai didnt care. These bugs were no match for him. He wasnt afraid at all. However, Zhao Hai also realized that as he walked forward, the bugs became stronger. The bugs that were trying to stop him were all of the completion level. The core formation realm was already considered a small master in the world of cultivation. But now, bugs of the same strength as the core formation realm appeared in batches. If the people of the world of cultivation knew about this, they would be very surprised. However, these core formation stage bugs were no match for Zhao Hai. Zhao Hais bullets were used to deal with dujie stage experts. These core formation stage bugs were nothing. Zhao Hai was heading straight into planet Fabio. He didnt know where the Zergs nest was because it could block out ones divine sense. However, one thing was for sure. The deeper he went into planet Fabio, the more intense the Zergs resistance became. It was obvious that there was something they wanted to protect inside. It was based on this judgment that Zhao Hai rushed in. Zhao Hai had already used the great understanding Mystic technique to communicate with everything in the wormhole. Other than the bugs that only knew how to kill, the air and soil in the wormhole had been communicated with Zhao Hai. It was because they had pointed out the way for Zhao Hai that he had been killing his way in. Soon, the Zergs blocking Zhao Hais way were as strong as nascent Soul Stage experts. Their appearances had also changed. Some of them looked like snakes, but they had a sword-like thing on their tails. Some of them looked like scorpions, but they had wings. The Hades didnt stop for even a second. It charged straight into the ship. Zhao Hai knew that if they stopped, even the Zergs that werent killed by the guns would be killed by the Hades. In fact, the Zergs were already dead before they could hit the Hades. A layer of blue flames appeared on the shield of the Hades. Once the blue flames touched the Zergs, they would immediately stop moving as if they were frozen. Those frozen bugs immediately turned into pieces of ice powder, looking like a pile of dust. When Zhao Hai saw this, he couldnt help but be stunned. He really didnt expect the nether Ice and Fire to be so overbearing. It was indeed very powerful. More and more kinds of insects appeared, and their strength was getting stronger and stronger. Some of them were close to the crossing calamity stage. Moreover, these insects were even more difficult to deal with than the crossing calamity stage experts, because these insects had very strong defense and attack power. Even if they were to fight with the crossing calamity stage experts, they would not suffer too much. &Nbsp; the main thing was that there were too many of them. Zhao Hai had already lost count of how many he had killed. Whether it was a hundred million or a billion, he knew a lot. What Zhao Hai didnt know was that the moment he made a move, the Zergs that were expanding and killing on other planets seemed to have received an order. They quickly grabbed the teleportation array and rushed to planet Fabio. The cultivators who were dealing with the Zergs were stunned. &Nbsp; all the teleportation arrays in the world of self-cultivators had been locked, so those people werent very well-informed. Many people still didnt know that Zhao Hai had gone to deal with the Zergs. Chapter 1983 - 1983 Feral nature (1) 1983 Feral nature (1) The others didnt know what was going on, but Huang daoran and Feng baiming knew. They had received the news that the Zergs had retreated to planet Fabio. When they thought about Zhao Hais actions, they knew why the Zergs had retreated. However, now that the teleportation array had been sealed, it was impossible to lose the news as quickly as possible. Therefore, Huang daoran and the others could only take it slow. Fortunately, the Zergs had retreated, so they didnt have to be too anxious. Zhao Hai was still flying forward in the wormhole. He could feel that he was about to reach the center of planet Fabio. He could clearly feel that the Zergs had become stronger. The Zergs in front of him now had the power of the crossing calamity stage. He had no idea how these zergs crossed the calamity, but he did not expect that there was a trace of the power of the calamity in their attacks. &Nbsp; but no matter what, Zhao Hai felt like he was getting closer and closer to the Zergs nest. The sense of danger was getting stronger and stronger. It definitely wasnt from the Zergs in front of him. It had to be the mother nest of the pen. After killing a few dujie-stage bugs, Zhao Hai suddenly felt that there was an empty space in front of him. All the bugs had disappeared. This surprised Zhao Hai, but he still rushed in with the nether King. After passing through the two wormholes, Zhao Hai suddenly appeared in a huge space. Below the space was a huge lava pool. The lava in the pool was bubbling. One look and one could tell that the temperature was extremely high. There was a huge egg-shaped flesh sac above the space. It was hundreds of meters tall, and the largest one was nearly 100 meters tall. There were many flesh membranes connected to the big egg, which looked like veins. Some of them were connected to the top of the cave, some to the lava pool underground, and some to the surroundings, hanging the big egg in the air. Zhao Hai was stunned. He soon noticed that the meat membrane that was connected to the top of the cave had pipes in it. The water from the bottom of the cave seemed to be flowing down into the pipe. The same thing happened to the meat membrane that was connected to the lava pool. There were pipes in it as well. The pipes seemed to be sucking some lava into the egg. Zhao Hai couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. The temperature of the lava was unusually high, but the egg was able to absorb the lava into its body. This was indeed out of Zhao Hais expectations. However, no matter how he looked at the egg, he felt that the eggs combat power was not very strong. But where did the sense of danger come from? At this moment, a burst of laughter was heard, followed by a womans voice, Whats wrong? Are you very interested in my little baby? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He looked into the egg and sure enough, as the voice fell, the surface of the egg rippled. Then, a woman walked out of the egg. She was not wearing anything. She was completely naked. Her skin was very white, almost transparent. She had a head of black hair, but his hair was very long, stretching from the top of his head to his heels. His hair was not scattered, but braided. At the end of his hair, there was a foot-long bone hook. The bone hook looked like Bai Hans, very beautiful. Her hair wasnt motionless either. It was like a spirit snake, constantly wriggling. The situation was very strange. Zhao Hai looked at these women curiously. This woman was not very beautiful, but she had a wild and seductive look. Her body was perfect. She was big in the right place and small in the right place. She stood there like a black painting full of temptation. This kind of temptation was not because she was naked, but because of her temperament and her eyes. All of these made this woman have a Fatal Attraction to people. Zhao Hai looked at the woman calmly. This woman came out of the egg and called it little baby. &Quot; from this, he could tell that this woman was not simple. She had an inexplicable relationship with the Zergs. Perhaps she was the Zergs nest. Most importantly, Zhao Hai felt a sense of danger from this woman. This sense of danger was even more intense than when he faced the immortal stage. It was even more intense. If Zhao Hai still dared to treat a naked woman, who was even more dangerous than an immortal stage cultivator, as an ordinary woman, he would be an idiot. The woman saw that Zhao Hai didnt say anything, so she smiled and said, Whats wrong? Do you want to know who I am? Yeah, Im really curious. Who are you? Zhao Hai nodded his head honestly. If youre a Zerg, then how did you turn into a human? and to be honest, youre really beautiful in human form, so beautiful that its beyond my expectations. I really didnt know that the Zergs judgment was so high, it really surprised me. Chapter 1984 - 1984 Wildness (2) 1984 Wildness (2) The womans smile grew wider when she heard Zhao Hais words. However, she then revealed a doubtful expression and said, I dont know who I am either. I only know that I was born here and I cant leave. As for why we look like this, I dont know why either. Anyway, I just look like this. Why? do you like it? &Quot; what? Zhao Hai was taken aback. He really didnt have any. &Quot; why did you go and deal with those cultivators? The woman laughed demonically. &Quot; they attacked me first, and I can get a lot of things from them. This will make me stronger and stronger. I dont know why I want to be stronger, but I just want to be stronger. Isnt that good? Zhao Hai smiled bitterly. He really didnt know what to say. He looked at the woman and said, What about now? What do you want to do to me? &Quot; of course Im going to eat you, the woman said. &Quot; youre so strong. After eating you, Ill definitely become even stronger. &Quot; Zhao Hai was speechless. He really didnt know what to say. This woman couldnt even be considered a human. She was just an extremely intelligent beast. Wild beasts ate humans because they were hungry, while this woman ate humans to make herself stronger. In her opinion, if eating humans could make her stronger, why couldnt she eat them? And it was a human who provoked her. You cant let a hungry beast not eat people, right? Zhao Hai looked at the woman and sighed, Im afraid you cant eat me. Thats not for sure, the woman said with a smile. After saying that, the woman flicked her hair. His hair suddenly grew longer, and the bone hook came straight for Zhao Hai. The cave wasnt small, but Zhao Hai couldnt let go of his Hades. He had already stored it away. Seeing the woman coming at him, he waved his flying sword and met the bone hook. With a clang, the flying sword hit the bone hook, but it was deflected away. What shocked Zhao Hai even more was that a small dent appeared on the flying sword. This was the first time something like this had happened. The bone hook flicked away the flying sword and continued its attack on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned. Then, a yellow light flashed on his body. He reached out and caught the bone hook. Now, Zhao Hais hand had turned into a yellow crystal. It looked crystal clear, as if it was a crystal carving. It was very beautiful. The woman did not expect Zhao Hai to grab her braids. A look of shock appeared on her face, but she quickly pounced on Zhao Hai. At the same time, her hands turned into two bone blades, which she swung at him. Zhao Hai had never expected this woman to be so fierce. However, he wasnt worried. He let go of her braids and two axes appeared in his hands. With two clangs, Zhao Hai was stunned by the womans two knives. However, his arms trembled, which surprised him. Zhao Hai had used the great strength devil subduing Mystic technique. Even under such circumstances, he still found it difficult to block the womans two slashes. This was enough to show how powerful this woman was. However, he did not have time to think about this. The womans two legs kicked towards Zhao Hai, and at the same time, her braids stabbed at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai turned around, and the axe in his hand disappeared. However, a pair of boxing gloves had been put on his fist. The shoes on his feet had also turned metallic. He used the Dragon-subduing Mystic technique and the Tiger-subduing Mystic technique at the same time, because he knew very well that he was no match for this woman with ordinary methods. This woman was too dangerous, much more dangerous than those powerhouses in the longevity stage. Those longevity Masters usually used magic weapons to fight, but this woman was different. She used close-range attacks, and her hands and feet could turn into bone knives at any time, which were very hard. The most important thing was her attack power. Her attack power was extremely strong, and her strength was extraordinary. Zhao Hais hands and feet were now equipped with liquid silver armor. The armor even had the yin-yang Lightning Pool providing him with energy, allowing the armor to block a portion of the attack for him. Even so, he could still feel how powerful the womans attack was. Zhao Hai was not in the mood for anything else. He had used all his spiritual power to deal with this woman. She was too strong, so strong that it was beyond his expectations. Although Zhao Hais body could crystalize, so he wasnt afraid of attacks from the outside, this woman was too strong. Zhao Hai was almost certain that if he was hit by this woman, he would be seriously injured, if not dead. It was because of this that he had to be careful. The two of them had exchanged more than a hundred moves. This was very rare among people at Zhao Hais level. People at Zhao Hais level might fight very intensely, but they were usually just probing each other. The time they used their full strength to attack was very short. In other words, victory was often decided in a few moves. Chapter 1985 - 1985 Wildness (3) 1985 Wildness (3) However, it was different this time. Zhao Hai had used all his strength this time. He could feel that this woman had also used all her strength. Zhao Hai believed that if it were anyone else, even if they were a powerhouse in the longevity stage, it would be difficult for them to leave this cave alive. As long as they entered this cave, the only way to escape was to defeat this woman. However, this womans means were very powerful. It would be difficult to defeat her! The two of them exchanged more than a hundred moves. If Zhao Hai did not have the support of the realm, he would have lost to this woman a long time ago. This made Zhao Hai even more shocked, and his expression became even more serious. At this moment, the woman suddenly retreated and returned to the side of the big egg. At the same time, the skeletal parts of her hands and feet disappeared, and she returned to her previous appearance. Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he still looked at the woman with a guarded expression. &Quot; Why did you stop? Arent you going to eat me? The woman rolled her eyes at Zhao Hai, I cant beat you, so why are we still fighting? I cant eat you, so you can leave. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He did not expect the woman to say that. He looked at her in confusion, only to find that she was looking at him with a pitiful expression. A charming beauty standing naked and looking at you with such a pitiful expression. Zhao Hai felt like he was about to turn into a werewolf. He took a deep breath and suppressed his thoughts. He looked at the woman and said, Why are you looking at me like that? Do you have something to say? Im telling you, I wont let you eat me. I cant leave now unless you stop those zergs from killing people. The woman frowned and said, I dont want to eat you, but I want you to stay with me. Its boring to stay here alone. Although those children can keep me company, they cant talk. Im really bored. Can you talk to me? Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at the woman in confusion and said, You cant leave this place? No way? With your strength, can you leave this place? Thats impossible, right? The woman snorted. &Quot; whats impossible about that? if I could leave this place, I would have left a long time ago. Why would I stay here? Do you think this place is fun? Other than sleeping, I can only direct the children to find food. Its so boring. This is where I was born. I cant be too far away from it, or Ill lose all my strength. Once, I left this cave and lost all my strength. I almost died outside. Since then, I never dared to leave this place. Zhao Hai was stunned. He couldnt help but look at the egg. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He looked at the woman and said,You really want to leave this place? If I help you leave this place, would you be willing? Zhao Hais original plan was to bring the Queens nest into the origin space, but with this woman here, he realized that it was almost impossible to bring the Queens nest into the origin space. Zhao Hai had been worried about this matter, but after hearing this womans words, he felt that things might have turned for the better! Chapter 1986 - 1986 The sudden appearance of the seal (1) 1986 The sudden appearance of the seal (1) The womans eyes brightened when she heard Zhao Hais words. Then, she became alert and snorted, I wont fall for your trick. You cant help me leave this place. Youre trying to trick me out of here and then eat me. You humans are the most cunning, You know were humans? Zhao Hai asked, confused. The woman snorted and said proudly, &Quot; of course I know. After I eat humans, I will obtain a part of their memories. Hmph, you humans are not good people. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly. It was as if in this Womans World, eating and being eaten was very normal. He was not used to this, but he still said, I really want to take you away from here. Not only will I take you away, but I will also take the big egg beside you away. This way, you will always stay beside the big egg and will not lose your power. How about it? When the woman heard Zhao Hais words, she was obviously stunned. It was obvious that the temptation of leaving the cave was too great for her. Although she did not believe Zhao Hai, she still hesitated. Zhao Hai saw that she was a little tempted, so he said in a deep voice, &Quot; Im taking you out of here because I dont want you to continue killing. Youre strong, so I can only fight you to a draw. However, I cant stop all the Zergs from killing people. As long as you stop killing me, Ill take you out of here. What do you think? The hesitation on the womans face lessened when she heard Zhao Hais words. She knew very well why Zhao Hai had come today. It was because the Zergs were killing people outside, so Zhao Hai had come. Now that Zhao Hai had said this, she was more convinced. How do you want to take me away? she asked. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im a space wizard. I can store some living things in my space. You can see for yourself if you dont believe me. &Quot; With that, he summoned the two silver whip snakes from the medium and ran to Zhao Hais feet. Zhao Hai looked at the woman and smiled, These are the two snakes that I raised a while ago. Theyve been staying in the medium. Not bad, right? My space can store living things, so I can naturally take you and the egg away. The woman glanced at the two silver whip snakes, and the hesitation in her eyes lessened a little. However, she still said, &Quot; no, the mothers body needs to attract the water from above and the fire from below to survive. If you take me and the mother away, the water and fire will be gone, and the mother will not be able to survive. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and waved his hand. A small boat-like object appeared in his hand. He handed it to the woman and said, &Quot; this is a spatial spiritual artifact that can allow you to survive on it. I can modify this spiritual artifact to look very similar to your cave so that you can live in it. What do you think? The boat-like thing quickly grew in size when it reached the woman. It became extremely huge in no time. If it wasnt for the fact that it was afraid of damaging the flesh membrane and that the cave had limited space, it would have grown even bigger. The item that Zhao Hai took out was the hundred spirit fruit boat. The hundred spirit fruit boat had many uses, but Zhao Hai had never used it because it was too heaven-defying. Although it was not as good as the spatial ring, it was still very precious to a cultivator. Any cultivator who obtained the hundred spirit fruit boat would immediately refine it into their Natal Dharma Treasure. In addition to those functions, the most important thing about the hundred-treasure fruit boat was that it had no attributes. In other words, people with any attributes could refine it into their own life magic weapon. Think about it, a life source magic weapon that could be used for travel, cultivation, defense, attack, and cultivation in one. Any cultivator would want it. It was precisely because this item was too good that Zhao Hai couldnt take it out. If he did, it would definitely cause a bloodbath in the cultivation world. The world of cultivation was a place where the strong preyed on the weak. Any cultivator who obtained the hundred spirit fruit boat would gain a great helper. However, the better the item, the more people would think about it. Things like killing and robbing happened from time to time in the world of cultivators. If the hundred spirit fruit boat appeared, it would definitely become an object that all cultivators would fight for, just like Heavenly Sword and Dragon Saber. This was the first time Zhao Hai had taken out the hundred spirit fruit boat. He had no choice. The woman was too paranoid. If he didnt take out something real, she wouldnt follow him into the space. As long as he entered the space, everything would be fine. The woman looked at the hundred spirit fruit boat curiously. Although she was not good at using her mental power, at her level, she still had some mental power, and it was very strong. Her mental power immediately explored the hundred spirit fruit boat. However, when she saw everything on the hundred spirit fruit boat, she was stunned. The boat was bigger than she had expected, and there were all kinds of plants on the boat. There was even a cave on the boat, which was almost exactly the same as the cave she was living in. The woman looked at Zhao Hai in surprise. Zhao Hai smiled and said, What do you think? If its possible, you can move up there and Ill take you away. I can even take your children with me. The woman looked at Zhao Hai and then at the hundred spirit fruit boat. To be honest, the temptation was too great for her to refuse. She had tried all kinds of ways to leave this place, but she couldnt find a way. Now that the opportunity was in front of her, how could she not try? Thinking of this, the womans eyes were fixed. She turned to Zhao Hai and said, Okay, if you can really take me out of here, then Ill definitely not kill anyone in the future. Ill listen to you. If so, then please. Zhao Hai smiled. Zhao Hai believed that the woman would have a way to get the big egg onto the hundred spirit fruit ship. As expected, the woman looked at Zhao Hai, reached her hand on the egg, and closed her eyes. After a while, the egg began to wriggle gently. Then, the flesh Film slowly retracted into the egg. The egg really became an egg. Then, the woman jumped lightly and stood on the big egg. She looked at the cave walls around her with a serious expression. As the egg retracted its two layers of flesh, a stream of clear water flowed down from the top of the cave. The clear water fell into the lava pool, splashing up clouds of mist, making the cave look like a Fairyland. The woman waved her hand, and the egg flew into the hundred spirit fruit boat. When Zhao Hai saw the woman enter, he couldnt help but feel happy. At this moment, something happened. As the woman entered the hundred spirit fruit boat, countless Dharma artifacts suddenly lit up around the cave. Among these Dharma artifacts, there were countless swastika Buddha seals. These Dharma arrays and Buddha seals suddenly pressed down on the hundred spirit fruit boat. Zhao Hai was shocked. However, he could immediately tell that these arrays and the Buddhist seals were actually a seal. Someone had actually sealed the insect race here? Who was this person? Why did he do that? Just as he was trying to figure out what was going on, the Buddha seal landed on the hundred spirit fruit boat. With a loud boom, the hundred spirit fruit boat exploded. The woman and the egg reappeared in the cave. Seeing that the seal was about to land on the woman, Zhao Hai couldnt care less. He moved and appeared next to the woman. With a wave of his hand, he put the woman and the egg into the boundless space. The woman seemed to be shocked by the sudden appearance of the seal. She turned a blind eye to Zhao Hais actions and was put into the boundless space smoothly. As soon as Zhao Hai put the woman into the space, the seal arrived. However, the seal wasnt directed at the woman. Instead, it covered Zhao Hais body. Zhao Hai suddenly felt a powerful force drilling into his body from the outside. Wherever the force passed, he felt as if his body was being torn apart. At this moment, the power of faith in Zhao Hais body surged out and met the invading power. The invading power was extremely powerful, but when it came into contact with Zhao Hais power of faith, it was like snow meeting the sun. It quickly dissolved, and then the power of faith rolled back and swallowed the invading power in one gulp! This was the second time Zhao Hai had seen the power of faith devour another power. The last time, it was the power of tribulation lightning. This time, it was the power of seal. What was going on? Just as Zhao Hai was trying to figure it out, he suddenly felt the power of faith Circle around his body after devouring the energy. Then, something seemed to have been added to all the energy in his body. The energy in Zhao Hais body was originally silver-white with traces of the power of the lightning tribulation, but now it had turned golden. Although there were still traces of the power of the lightning tribulation, Zhao Hai could feel it. The power of the Tribulation lightning seemed to have become even stronger than before. Apart from the Tribulation lightning, there seemed to be something else within Zhao Hais energy. He could not help but shut his senses and focus on what this new thing was. Soon, Zhao Hai could feel that the extra trace of energy in his body was an extremely pure Buddhist power! This Buddha power was different from ordinary energy. Buddha power was a power that only a high Buddha could possess. If this power was not cultivated, it was useless. If it was cultivated by an ordinary person, it would not be of much use. It would only add a trace of light power to ones attack, which could break all evil. This power might be useful to others, but it was useless to Zhao Hai. However, this Buddhist power was a Supreme treasure for those who cultivated Buddhist techniques. By using this Buddhist power to cultivate Buddhist techniques, they could achieve half the results and even greatly increase the power of the Buddhist techniques. It could be said that this was a power that Buddhist cultivators desired the most. However, not everyone could obtain this power of Buddha. It could only be obtained by some eminent monks, and these eminent monks almost wouldnt fight with people, unless they were evil people. Even if they were evil people, ordinary eminent monks wouldnt kill them. They would just seal them. It was just a dream for ordinary monks to obtain the power of Buddha. Chapter 1987 - 1987 Another upgrade (1) 1987 Another upgrade (1) Zhao Hai was sensing this Buddhist power. Although this Buddhist power had fused with Zhao Hais spiritual energy later on, it had caused a change in Zhao Hais spiritual energy. Previously, Zhao Hais spiritual energy was as dazzling as the stars, but it was too sharp and not pure enough. This purity did not mean that Zhao Hais spiritual energy was not thick enough. It referred to a feeling, a realm. Previously, Zhao Hais spiritual energy was like a sword that had been unsheathed. It was cold and shiny, and it was very lethal. However, at the same time, it made people feel that it was extraordinary. Now, Zhao Hais spiritual energy had a trace of purity, tolerance, and mercy. This made Zhao Hais spiritual energy seem like a superior, dignified without being angry, but usually not showing his edge. Zhao Hai could feel that the trace of Buddhist power in his spiritual Qi was the true Buddhist power. It contained endless compassion and was extremely pure at the same time. It was also changing his entire spiritual Qi bit by bit. At the same time, a long-haired Buddha appeared on the Dao Lotus in the tanzhong point on his chest. This long-haired Buddha looked exactly like Zhao Hai. His Buddha eyes were closed, and there was a smile on his face. He looked extremely kind. Of course, Zhao Hai still didnt know what the Buddha was for. However, after the Buddha appeared, the tiny person in his Baihui acupoint became stronger. The smile on the tiny persons face was more and more like the Buddha. Zhao Hai did not care about all this. However, he could clearly feel that the Buddhist power would bring immeasurable benefits to his Eighteen Arhats technique. The purification technique was the most beneficial. The purification technique was the most profound of all the Buddhist techniques that Zhao Hai had learned. Most importantly, this technique could be said to have endless uses. It could forcefully purify an enemy for its own use. This was what Zhao Hai valued the most. Zhao Hai let out a long breath. Then, he heard a notification from the medium, [ a foreign bug Clan Mother nest that is hostile to the realm has entered the realm and is undergoing subjugation. Subjugation has begun, subjugation has been successful. This mother nest country is the ultimate bug Clan Mother nest with unlimited evolution abilities. It is currently in a weak state, so extract its unlimited evolution abilities and add them into the realm. After the addition is complete, the realm will be able to evolve on its own and automatically accumulate experience. All living and non-living beings in the realm will have their own evolution abilities added. The realm will be upgraded to level 250. ] The universal Manufacturing machine in the space has been upgraded. The universal analysis machine in the space has been upgraded. The universal Manufacturing machine and the universal analysis machine in the space have been combined into the universal refining machine. I hope the host will continue to work hard! [ as the mother nest is in a weakened state, the realm has automatically strengthened it. Notification: all beneficial genes for the mother poison have been added to the mother nest, making it omnipotent. The mother nest has successfully upgraded, the mother nest can absorb any ability for its own use, producing zergs, the strongest zergs can have a long lifespan. ] &Quot; Dong! &Quot; Zhao Hai felt as if a huge meat pie had fallen onto his head. This meat pie was truly huge, and even Zhao Hai was a little surprised. The key point was that the Zerg hatchery had brought Zhao Hai too many benefits. Putting everything else aside, just the ability of the realm to level up on its own was what Zhao Hai wanted the most. Before the realm leveled up, Zhao Hai had to look for all kinds of good things everywhere to allow the realm to level up bit by bit. However, because the realms level was too high now, it was too difficult for Zhao Hai to level up the realm. This kind of automatic leveling ability was like giving the realm an external hack. He found another one to practice, which would allow the realm to level up slowly. Although the speed might not be fast, it was what Zhao Hai needed the most. On top of that, everything in the boundless space now had the ability to evolve automatically. This was a good thing for Zhao Hai. There were countless good things in the boundless space. If they could all evolve automatically, it would be great for Zhao Hai. In addition, the fact that the mother nest could produce zergs as strong as the longevity stage was also out of Zhao Hais expectations. However, Zhao Hai understood after thinking about it. Dont forget that there was a longevity powerhouse in his space. Although it was an undead creature, Keane was there. The reason why the Zergs could level up was that they could absorb the genes of other creatures to evolve. Now, they had absorbed the genes of this longevity powerhouse. In addition to the genes of countless creatures in the space, it was normal for the Zerg to be able to produce longevity powerhouses. Zhao Hai planned to make some long-lived zergs, but they were only reserved for emergencies. They couldnt be used unless it was absolutely necessary. Otherwise, it would be too scary. Just as Zhao Hai was thinking about this, a system notification suddenly sounded, [ because host has subdued the mother nest of the insect race and obtained the loyalty of the insect pen, from now on, the insect race can also provide host with the power of faith. Because the insect race is a type of beast race and is the ultimate form of the insect race beast race, in the future, when hosts affinity with the beast race increases, all beasts in all dimensions can provide host with the power of faith. In addition, only beasts with intelligence can provide host with the power of faith. Beasts without intelligence are not allowed. ] Zhao Hai was stunned once again. He didnt expect the realm to set up an ambush here. However, this was a good thing for Zhao Hai. He would be able to obtain more power of belief in future. Zhao Hai looked around. He didnt have anything to stay for. With a flash, he entered the space. As soon as he entered the space, he saw Laura and the others coming up to him. They were all very excited. It was obvious that they were very happy about their upgrade. Zhao Hai also revealed a faint smile. However, he suddenly noticed that there were two people behind Laura and the others. One of them was naturally Zheng Yun er. Although Zhao Hai had accepted Zheng Yun er, he had not consummated their marriage due to his anxiousness. Therefore, Zheng Yun er was still a little shy when she saw Zhao Hai, so she naturally fell behind the others. The other one was the woman Zhao Hai had seen in the wormhole. She was the mother nest of the worm pen. She still had long hair, but she was dressed, which made her look even more gorgeous. After exchanging a few words with Laura and the rest, Zheng Yun er walked to Zhao Hais side and said gently, Big brother hai. Zhao Hai smiled and said softly,are you used to living here? From now on, youre my woman. Ill take you in when I have the time. Zheng Yun er blushed and responded softly. At this moment, a voice was heard, Young master, when are you going to take me in as your concubine? &Nbsp; Zhao Hai was taken aback. He turned around and saw that it was the Zerg woman. Zhao Hai was shocked. He didnt expect this woman to be so fierce and be able to say such words. Zhao Hai opened his mouth but didnt know what to say. Laura looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Big brother hai, Ive already named her Julie. Julie still doesnt quite understand the human races thinking, but dont worry, shes working hard to learn. In the future, Julie will be your woman. Find a chance to take her as your woman. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He couldnt help but think of Julies extremely wild attacks in the cave. They were all close combat techniques, and even Zhao Hai couldnt withstand them. He didnt expect that she would become his woman in the blink of an eye. Most importantly, Zhao Hai felt a little awkward when he thought about the identity of the Zerg Queen. However, after thinking about it for a while, he felt relieved. Cais original body was a seven-colored flower. Since he had already collected the flower, it was not a big deal to collect a bug. If Zhao Hai had just transmigrated here, he would have been extremely embarrassed. After all, he had just transmigrated back then, and he would unconsciously compare the things around him with the things on earth. It was impossible for him to take Julie into his room back then. But now, things were different. Zhao Hai had come to the myriad realms battlefield and become a member of the hundred treasures world. He had seen all kinds of races, such as the orc race, the elf race, and the monster race. Although the thinking of the monster race was a little different from that of the human race, they were the same as the human race in Zhao Hais eyes. Therefore, he didnt have much dislike for Julie. After thinking it through, Zhao Hai nodded. Zhao Hai knew clearly that Julie was destined to be his woman from the moment she entered the medium. It was impossible for him to reject her, so he agreed. Seeing Zhao Hai nod, Julie continued, &Quot; young master, there are still many children on planet Fabio. Please put them into the space. &Quot; Zhao Hai frowned, but then nodded. It was not impossible for the cultivators to deal with these insects outside, but they would suffer some losses. The hundred treasures world had suffered a great loss recently, so it was better to not let them suffer any more losses. &Nbsp; Julie, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, you take command. Ill open up a few space tunnels on planet Fabio and let those insect pens in. &Quot; &Quot; okay, Julie replied. Zhao Hai immediately opened a few space tunnels. Under Julies command, the Zergs swarmed in. Zhao Hai then placed them on an uninhabited planet in the space. &Nbsp; Julie, theres a seal placed on you in that cave. Do you know where the seal came from? Zhao Hai turned to Julie. Julie shook her head. &Quot; I dont know. I just know that I was there when I woke up. The seal has always been there. If I leave the cave, the seal wont have much of a reaction, but if the nest wants to leave the cave, the seal will stop us immediately. Weve suffered a lot from the seal. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and turned to Laura, &Quot; it seems like I cant leave planet Fabio here any longer. I have to destroy it so that no traces will be left behind. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, thats not difficult. We can produce some nuclear bombs in the space and blow up planet Fabio directly. However, the surrounding planets may be affected. Brother hai, I think you should destroy the center of the planet and set it on fire. No one will suspect anything then. &Quot; Zhao Hai thought for a while and finally nodded in agreement. He collected all the Zerg corpses on the planet and gathered them at the center of the planet. Then, he controlled the lava pool on the planet and suddenly erupted it. In a short while, the entire planet had become a huge fireball. At this time, Zhao Hai had arrived outside of planet Fabio. Chapter 1988 - 1988 Immortality and politeness (1) 1988 Immortality and politeness (1) &Nbsp; Zhao Hai stood outside of planet Fabio, watching the planet slowly being engulfed by the flames. He felt relieved. His previous concern about the Zergs seemed to be completely correct. With Julies strength, even an immortal stage warrior would not be able to escape from the cave. Even if Julie only injured the immortal stage warrior, as long as she could get some of the immortal stage warriors genes, the Zergs would become even stronger. At that time, even if he wanted to kill his way to planet Fabio, it would be impossible for him to take Julie in. Zhao Hai was also glad that he did not make planet Fabio regret. If he did, he would have destroyed the cave that Julie was sealed in. If he really did regret the seal, he would have broken the cage and released the Tiger. At that time, it would be impossible for Zhao Hai to trick Julie into the boundless space with his strength. &Quot; what a coincidence! &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but exclaim. If he hadnt learned the [ clear mind and see nature ], he wouldnt have made such a decision. What made Zhao Hai the happiest was that Julie didnt leave the cave before he attacked. Although there was a seal in the cave, Zhao Hai could feel it. The seal was loosening and the energy seemed to be running out. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been devoured so easily by his power of faith. If Julie had discovered this in advance, she would have broken the seal a few times at the risk of being injured. However, Julie had suffered too much, so she didnt dare to break the seal again. This could be seen from the fact that she was so scared that she didnt dare to move when she discovered the seal. However, this was even better as it would benefit Zhao Hai. If Julie really broke through the seal and escaped, it would not only be the cultivation world that would be in trouble, but the myriad realm battlefield as well. Zhao Hai let out a long breath. At this moment, he heard the sound of wind. Zhao Hai knew who it was without even looking. It was a few longevity stage powerhouses from the world of self-cultivation, as well as Huang daoran, Feng baiming, and other powerhouses at or before the crossing calamity stage. At the myriad realm battlefield, the cultivation worlds old camp had just been built. Kong Miao and the others had too many things to do, so they did not return. Hence, Zhao Hai did not recognize many of the people who came. Zhao Hai didnt know them, but they knew Zhao Hai. The few longevity stage experts came to Zhao Hais side. Zhao Hai turned around to look at them. The few longevity stage experts immediately bowed to Zhao Hai and said,Greetings, Mr. Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled and bowed to them, Zhao Hai greets the seniors. One of the longevity stage cultivators quickly said, I dont deserve to be addressed like that. Youre too polite. Were really sorry to have troubled you this time. Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; you dont have to be so polite. Although Zhao Hai is from the world of a hundred treasures, hes also from the cultivation world. I cant just stand by and watch when the cultivation world is in trouble. Speaking of which, the Zergs are really powerful. Theres a huge mother nest in the core of planet Fabio. Even with my strength, it took me a lot of effort to destroy it. But the little zergs outside are really annoying, so Ill just burn them all with the earth Fire. Zhao Haishan made the decision, so please forgive me. The leader of the longevity stage powerhouses said, &Quot; you dont have to say that, Sir. What youre doing is for the good of the cultivation world. Besides, with your status, its already our fault for waiting for you to risk your life for the sake of the cultivation world. Please follow us, Sir. Well prepare some wine and food for you to enjoy. &Quot; Zhao Hai knew that the food and wine here in the cultivation world were all good stuff. Ordinary people could not get to eat them. Even people of Huang daorans and Feng baimings status could only eat a few times. Zhao Hai quickly smiled. &Quot; theres no need for that. I still have many things to do in the hundred treasures world, so its not convenient for me to stay any longer. I understand your intentions, but Im from the cultivation world. Its only right for me to do something for the cultivation world. You dont have to be so polite. &Quot; When the two immortal stage powerhouses heard Zhao Hais words, they did not insist. One of them took out an interspatial bag and handed it to Zhao Hai. He said in a deep voice, &Quot; in that case, we wont keep you any longer. Sir, we know that our ancestor likes to collect some strange things. There are some strange things in here that we dont know what they can be used for. We will give them to you today. Please accept them. &Quot; Zhao Hai was taken aback, but he knew that if he did not accept these things, it would be a little unreasonable. He smiled and took the interspatial bag.If thats the case, then Im sorry to accept this. Everyone, please. When the longevity stage cultivator saw Zhao Hai put it away, a smile appeared on his face immediately. Then, they accompanied Zhao Hai and chatted and laughed. This scene made Huang daoran and Feng baiming dumbfounded. They had received Kong Miaos order to be polite to Zhao Hai. They knew that Zhao Hai had joined the hundred treasures world, but they didnt think too much about it. Therefore, although they were polite to Zhao Hai, they didnt go too far. Chapter 1989 - 1989 Courtesy of immortality (2) 1989 Courtesy of immortality (2) But now, when they saw how those longevity stage experts treated Zhao Hai, they were extremely shocked. Zhao Hai was a longevity stage expert. Even in other realms, he would be respected. However, those longevity stage experts were very careful in front of Zhao Hai, as if they were employees treating their boss. This attitude made Huang daoran and Feng baiming understand Zhao Hais current status in the myriad world battlefield. Huang daoran and Feng baiming couldnt help but be shocked. They knew that Zhao Hai had joined the hundred treasures world, but they didnt know that he had such a high status. Huang daoran and Feng baiming had not been in the myriad realm battlefield for a long time, so they naturally did not understand the difference between those big worlds and cultivation worlds. In addition, they did not know what Zhao Hais status was in the hundred treasures world, so they naturally did not take him seriously. However, the longevity stage powerhouses knew that Zhao Hais status in the hundred treasures world was very high. He was only a little lower than Muyu and Tang Jie. Who were Muyu and Tang Jie then? They were the future pillars of the hundred treasures world and had a high status. If Zhao Hai could stand shoulder to shoulder with them, how would the longevity stage powerhouses of the cultivation world dare to put on airs in front of Zhao Hai? Very quickly, Zhao Hai and the others arrived at the planet closest to planet Fabio. Zhao Hai did not stay for long. After exchanging a few words with a few immortal stage powerhouses, he took the teleportation array and returned to the myriad realm battlefield. After Zhao Hai left, the leader of the longevity stage cultivators said in a deep voice, Huang daoran, Feng baiming, come here. Huang daoran and Feng baiming didnt dare to be slow. They immediately went to the front of the immortal stage cultivator and bowed to him, Huang daoran (Feng baiming) greets senior. The longevity stage powerhouse nodded and said, &Quot; mm, the two of you have the deepest relationship with Mister Zhao Hai. The current realm has decided to transfer the two of you to the myriad realm battlefield. If there is anything you need to communicate with Mister Zhao Hai, the two of you have to contribute. Go and prepare. Someone will come to guide you soon. &Quot; Huang daoran and Feng baimings hearts trembled. They realized that they had underestimated Zhao Hais position in the hearts of the higher-ups in the realm. In order to communicate with Zhao Hai more easily, the two of them were actually transferred to the myriad realm battlefield. This was a great thing. Although the two of them had entered the myriad realm battlefield before, they had come out very quickly, and they had been injured. With their performance, it was impossible for them to enter the myriad realm battlefield again. Now that the realm had sent them directly into the myriad realm battlefield for Zhao Hai, it was enough to show how much importance the higher-ups of the realm attached to Zhao Hai. The two of them didnt dare to ask any more questions and quickly responded. The few longevity stage cultivators then waved their sleeves and turned around to enter the teleportation array, disappearing in the blink of an eye. As soon as the longevity stage cultivators left, the soul splitting stage and crossing calamity stage cultivators surrounded Huang daoran and Feng baiming. Everyone congratulated them at the same time. Suddenly, someone said,Daoist priest Chen, didnt you just return from the myriad realm battlefield? Quickly tell us what exactly happened in the myriad realm battlefield. Why are the elders so polite to Zhao Hai? The man called priest Chen was the only one who didnt look surprised. Some people had noticed that when priest Chen saw Zhao Hai, he was even more respectful. Although he didnt speak to Zhao Hai, he was well-behaved and didnt dare to show any disrespect. Daoist priest Chen looked at the crowd and sighed. &Quot; &Quot; everyone, I cant say too much about the battlefield of the myriad realms, but I can only tell you that the hundred treasures world, where Zhao Hai is now, is already the most popular big world in the battlefield of the myriad realms. There are countless experts in that world, and that world can casually send thousands of experts in the crossing calamity stage and the soul splitting stage. And the combat power of these thousands of people is enough to raze our old camp in the battlefield of the myriad realms to the ground. And in the hundred treasures world, Zhao Hai is the most favored by the experts in the longevity stage. Even the strongest longevity stage powerhouses in the hundred treasures world would smile when they see Zhao Hai. It could be said that a single word from Zhao Hai could decide whether the cultivation world could continue to stay in the myriad realm battlefield. Everyone, do you think those longevity stage powerhouses would dare to be disrespectful to Zhao Hai? Buzzzzzz! Everyone gasped. They had never thought that Zhao Hai would have such a high status in the myriad realm battlefield. It was beyond their imagination. One of the soul splitting stage powerhouses asked in confusion, What did Zhao Hai do? Why does the hundred treasures world value Zhao Hai so much? Daoist priest Chen sighed and said, &Quot; in fact, Mr. Zhao Hai has already begged our cultivation world once. Everyone, our cultivation world is in the battlefield of the ten thousand realms, but we are only a medium-lower force. We previously sought refuge with a large world called the giant spirit world and paid tributes to the giant spirit world every year in order to seek protection from the giant spirit world. However, the hundred treasures world has been the enemy of the giant spirit world for generations. There have been many conflicts between the two worlds. Later, the hundred treasures world wanted to provoke a fight with the giant spirit race by targeting us, so as to deal with the giant spirit world. &Quot; originally, we had suffered heavy losses. After that, Zhao Hai led many people to attack us and killed thousands of people from the hundred treasures world. However, we didnt expect that the giant spirit world would abandon us. Mister Zhao Hai was furious. In the end, after discussing with everyone, we decided to join the hundred treasures world. The hundred treasures world agreed to our joining, but it attracted the giant spirit races Army to attack us. Mister Zhao Hai led us and cooperated with the hundred treasures world. We repelled the giant spirit races attacks many times and forced the lower realms of the giant spirit race to leave the giant spirit race. Youve made the giant spirit race look extremely miserable. At this point, Daoist priest Chen paused and looked at the crowd. He smiled and said, &Quot; during the war with the giant spirit race, Mister Zhao Hais status was already on the same level as some of the rising stars of the hundred treasures world. The methods you displayed have earned our admiration. &Quot; &Quot; I see, one of the soul splitting cultivators said. &Quot; no wonder the hundred treasures world has their eyes on you. You helped them take care of the giant spirit race. It would be strange if the hundred treasures world didnt have their eyes on you. &Quot; Daoist priest Chen glared at the man and said,do you think this matter is over? &Quot; the giant spirit clan suffered a great loss. When they saw that they couldnt defeat us, they asked for help from the battlefield of the ten thousand worlds, the weaving fire clan, which is known as the upper worlds of the five regions. The weaving fire clan is a stronger clan than the hundred treasures world. They have countless experts and know how to use Spears. This spear is different from the spear in the machine array world. It is very powerful. Even a crossing calamity stage powerhouse will be seriously injured if not dead. At that time, hundreds of thousands of troops from the weaving fire clan and the giant spirit clan attacked the hundred treasures world. The hundred treasures world also mobilized all their forces and deployed an Army of more than 100000 to deal with the enemy. The weakest among them was at the crossing calamity stage. You can imagine the situation at that time. Everyone was attracted by Daoist Chens words and listened quietly. Daoist Chen sighed and said, &Quot; at the crucial moment, it was Mister Zhao Hai again who helped the hundred treasures world defend against the fire weaving tribes spear. Only then were we able to withstand the attacks of the fire weaving tribe and the giant spirit race. In the end, the other worlds did not want the fire weaving tribe to interfere in this battle and attacked one after another. The fire weaving tribe had no choice but to retreat back to their old camp, and the giant spirit race did not dare to stay in the myriad realm battlefield any longer. They destroyed their own camp and left the myriad realm battlefield. It can be said that without Mister Zhao Hai, our cultivation world would have no choice but to leave the myriad realm battlefield. Im afraid that the hundred treasures world is the same. Mister Zhao Hai has done so much for the hundred treasures world, so how could they not take a fancy to him? Only then did everyone know what had happened in the myriad realm battlefield. Hundreds of thousands of powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage and above were fighting. What kind of situation would that be? Just thinking about it made everyone feel aghast. Daoist priest Chen looked at the crowd and turned to Huang daoran and Feng baiming, &Quot; the two of you, Mister Zhao Hai cares about our relationship with the cultivation world, so he takes great care of it. Whether or not we can get Mister Zhao Hais help is extremely important for the cultivation worlds future development. Therefore, I hope the two of you can put in more effort and not let Mister Zhao Hai drift apart from the cultivation world. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the cultivation world to move forward in the myriad realm battlefield. &Quot; Huang daoran and Feng baiming naturally understood that those longevity stage cultivators wouldnt make their words too clear. That was why they asked Daoist Chen to remind them of Zhao Hais importance. They were afraid that they would obtain Zhao Hai. Therefore, Daoist Chens words were equivalent to those of the longevity stage cultivators. The two of them naturally didnt dare to neglect and responded in unison. Chapter 1990 - 1990 Behind the scenes (1) 1990 Behind the scenes (1) Zhao Hais figure appeared in the old campsite of the cultivation world. Kong Miao was waiting for Zhao Hai outside the teleportation formation with a group of people. When she saw Zhao Hai come out, she immediately went up to him and bowed,Thank you, Mr. Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, No need to be so polite, just call me little hai. The cultivation world is my hometown, I cant just ignore it if something happens. You dont have to be so polite, master. There are still many things in the treasure world waiting for me to deal with, so I wont stay any longer. But if theres anything else in the cultivation world, please let me know. Kong Miao had some understanding of Zhao Hai. He knew that Zhao Hai really had something to do. Kong Miao and the others had already heard that the hundred treasures world had given Zhao Hai a planet. Of course, they didnt know that Zhao Hai had obtained these things because he had helped the hundred treasures world restore the materials. They thought that Zhao Hai had been given a planet because of his contributions in the war. Kong Miao knew a little about the inheritance methods of the hundred treasures world. They knew that after Zhao Hai was assigned to the planet, he would be assigned ten thousand children without any enlightenment. These children would be Zhao Hais servants in the future. Then, the most suitable ones would be chosen to become Zhao Hais disciples. Zhao Hai had just obtained a ball, so he had many things to do. They were already very grateful that Zhao Hai could go to the cultivation world to help, so they didnt want to waste his time. Thus, upon hearing Zhao Hais words, Kong Miao immediately said, Then I wont stay any longer, little hai. If anything happens on your side, you must tell me. Our cultivation world may be a small world, but its also your most solid support, little hai. Zhao Hai laughed heartily. &Quot; Grandmaster Kong Miao, youre too polite. I, Zhao Hai, will never forget that Im from a cultivation world. I, Zhao Hai, will take my leave. &Quot; After saying that, he waved his hand and activated a magic array at the side. Then, he returned to the old camp in the world of a hundred treasures. The old camp of hundred treasures world was also very busy. In this war, hundred treasures world had suffered a great loss, especially their old camp, which had also been damaged to a certain extent. All these needed to be fixed. Although the hundred treasures world had gained a large territory, it was not very stable yet. The other big worlds would definitely come to take it. None of them were honest. As long as there was a chance, they would definitely take a bite. So now, hundred treasures world not only had to stabilize its internal affairs, but also to guard against attacks from other large fields. The entire old camp of hundred treasures world was in a very busy state, like a machine that was operating at high speed. But even so, Muyu and Tang Jie still came to pick Zhao Hai up. Seeing Zhao Hai come out, Muyu quickly went up to him and said, How is it, little hai? Are you alright? Im fine. Dont worry, brother mu. How is it? Zhao Hai smiled. Did something happen in the Jie? If theres anything you need my help with, you must let me know. Muyu thought for a moment, then laughed,Now that youve mentioned it, I do have a few things I need your help with. Little hai, I heard that the school you want to build on the blue Tree Planet is almost complete. How about it? can you lend us the robots and machines? When Zhao Hai heard Muyus words, he couldnt help but laugh, &Quot; so its this matter. Whats so difficult about it? Ill immediately send it over to you when I get back. &Quot; Muyu smiled, this time, a few of the halls in the old camp were destroyed. Although we dont use those halls often, they are still the face of the treasure world. We have to repair them properly. By the way, little hai, I think your school is pretty good. Tell me, how did you design it? Zhao Hai faintly smiled. The construction industry wasnt that easy. From the overall design to the interior decoration, it wasnt easy to think and use them properly. The cultivation world didnt have much research on architecture. Even the Grand halls were usually left behind by predecessors or modified from some civilian houses. To be honest, the construction wasnt that good. On the other hand, Zhao Hais school was designed and built by the universal space analysis machine. Naturally, these buildings could not be compared to it. In addition, there were professional construction robots, so the construction was fast and good. Zhao Hai smiled and said to Muyu,Laura and the others only know how to design. Why? Big brother mu wants to redesign the main hall in the old camp? Then Ill have them come and take a look. Muyu laughed and patted Zhao Hais shoulder, &Quot; alright, well do as you say. How about this, bring your brothers and sisters here later and help me design a Hall here in the old camp. This time, our hundred treasures world won a great victory. According to master and the others, the external Hall should be well-renovated and made more imposing so that it can be used to receive people from other realms in the future. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; thats what I should do. Ill go back now and bring them over immediately. Ill show big brother mu the rendering when Im done. &Quot; Muyu nodded. Zhao Hai cupped his fists towards him before turning around and heading back to the blue Tree Planet. The school was almost complete. The school was built with a simple design and did not require too many high-grade materials. Everyone had all the building materials in their storage space, so it was built very quickly. Now, the only thing left for the school was to make some greenery. Zhao Hai was relieved and left some undead creatures to make the campus green. He immediately brought the robots, Laura, and the others to the old camp. Of course, Cai er and Julie didnt appear this time. Cai ers appearance was too strange, and she had to control everything in the space, so Zhao Hai didnt bring her out. Julie was still a little ignorant, so he wanted her to learn from Cai er and the others for a while. When Zhao Hai brought Laura and the others to the old camp of the hundred treasures world, Muyu was already waiting for them. When he saw Zhao Hai, he immediately greeted him with a smile, I didnt expect you to come so quickly, little hai. Come quickly, master wants to see you. Zhao Hai was taken aback. Then, he quickly said, Elder mu wants to see me? Whats the matter? Muyu laughed, its nothing. Master heard that you have a few wives, so he wants to take a look. Hehe, master is very concerned about you. He said that he wants to reward Laura and the others with some things. &Quot; Zhao Hai forced a smile and led Laura and the others to the central hall. Mu Tianbo, Tang tianen, and the others were sitting there. Zhao Hai led Laura and the others to greet mu Tianbo. Mu Tianbo carefully sized up Laura and the others before he laughed out loud, &Quot; I didnt expect you, Zhao Hai, to be such a Playboy. You girls look pretty good. As your elder, I wont mistreat you. Take it. Consider it a gift for our first meeting. &Quot; After saying that, he waved his hand, and a magic tool appeared in front of Laura and the others. Laura and the others hurriedly received it and thanked him. Mu Tian Bo turned to Zhao Hai and said, &Quot; little hai, as you know, our hundred treasures world is very popular in the battlefield of the myriad realms. Its a good thing, but its also not a good thing. But its hard to say. Our hundred treasures world is already famous, but the hall used to receive people in our old camp is not impressive enough. I heard that you have some experience in building houses, so Ill leave those halls to you. You can demolish and rebuild the original halls, but if you dont do it well, I wont forgive you. &Quot; Zhao Hai quickly replied. Mu Tianbo smiled and said, &Quot; go, make it look Grand. Dont let the people who come to our old camp look down on our hundred treasures world. &Quot; &Quot; okay! &Quot; Zhao Hai answered and led them out. When he was outside, Zhao Hai took a careful look at the terrain and the original palaces in the old camp of treasures world. Some of them had been destroyed. To be honest, even if they were not destroyed, they were not well built. Laura and the others were just putting on a show. They couldnt really design an entire building complex. However, they looked at it very carefully and discussed it from time to time. After looking around for a while, Zhao Hai brought Laura and the others back to his cave in the old camp. As soon as they entered the cave, they immediately entered the space. These were the rendering pictures of the old camp that Cai er had made in the space. Each one was pretty good. Zhao Hai looked at it and nodded. He turned to Cai er and the others and said,Ill take these renderings out for elder mu and the others to see later. After its decided, you can go back to blue Star. The children will be sent over soon. Ill leave the things there to you. Laura smiled and said, thats what I should do, big brother hai. This time, we should be able to have a good rest for a while, right? At this time, there shouldnt be anyone who would come to provoke the hundred treasures world, right? Zhao Hai shook his head and sighed, Things wont be that simple. Have you forgotten our previous analysis? There might be people behind the world of a hundred treasures and the giant spirit race. Dont you think its strange? Things were happening one after another in the myriad realm battlefield, as if someone deliberately did not want this place to be peaceful. Just wait and see, Im afraid that it wont be long before something will happen again. Moreover, Julies matter is also a little strange. With Julies strength, who could seal him to planet Fabio? Moreover, Julie also said that when she ordered the Zergs to attack planet Fabio, she seemed to think that it was the right time to attack. Could there be some connection behind all these things? Whether or not theres someone behind this, what they want to do, all of this is waiting for us to find out. To be honest, Im very worried now because I feel that no matter how hard we try, were just a chess piece on someone elses chessboard. This feeling is really uncomfortable. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura and the others were stunned. To be honest, they had not thought so much about it. Now that they heard Zhao Hais words, it really seemed to be the case. From the cultivation world to the myriad realm battlefield, everything seemed to be pushed by an invisible hand. Moreover, in the eyes of cultivators, the six realm battlefield and the myriad realm battlefield were places full of treasures. However, this place was made by someone else. No one would believe this, but if it was true, then what was hidden behind all this? Chapter 1991 - 1991 State affairs and family affairs (1) 1991 State affairs and family affairs (1) Zhao Hai walked out from the origin space with a few effect drawings in his hands. Of course, these effect drawings were just for the sake of making the room look extremely beautiful. As for what the room looked like, it would still have to be shown on the computer. These effect drawings were only for Muyu and the others to choose from. Zhao Hais heart was heavy. He did not tell Laura and the others to scare them. He really felt a sense of crisis. As long as he did not know who created the myriad realm battlefield, he would not be at ease for a moment. To be honest, it didnt feel good to be a chess piece, but he could only be a chess piece for now. He needed time. As long as the spaces level was high and his strength was stronger, he would have the qualifications to resist. Letting out a long breath, Zhao Hai walked towards the central hall. He did not need to announce his arrival when he entered the central hall. Once he entered the central hall, he noticed that mu Yu was also there. After Zhao Hai greeted mu Tian Bo and mu Yu, he took out a few renderings and handed them to mu Tian Bo, &Quot; elder mu, these are the effect drawings that Laura and the others made. Take a look at your favorite style. Which style do you like? Ill give you a three-dimensional picture. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo took the blueprint and laughed, &Quot; it seems that your wives are quite capable. They actually finished it so quickly. Let me see how it goes. &Quot; Then, he turned his eyes to the blueprints. These drawings were naturally very beautiful. They were all made according to the terrain of the old camp. Each drawing had a different style. Some were made up of courtyards and looked well-arranged, while some looked very Grand. However, in general, these drawings looked like some ancient China architectural style, and there was not much modern atmosphere. Mu Tian Bo looked at these effects and nodded his head in satisfaction. Although the style of these effects was different, they all looked very beautiful. One look and one could tell that it was done with great care. After a while, mu Tianbo handed the rendering to Tang tianen and the rest. &Quot; &Quot; you guys take a look too. Let me know if youve taken a fancy to one. &Quot; Tang tianen took the effect drawings and looked at them one by one. In the end, everyones gazes were fixed on a single map. This was the map that Zhao Hai had previously thought mu Tian Bo and the others would most likely choose. This painting was not the one with the most artistic conception among the other paintings. However, this painting had an air of grandeur. It was ancient and simple. Although the buildings didnt seem to be very tall, they were built according to the mountain terrain. They were well-arranged, yet didnt lose the overall effect. It looked very imposing, and imposing was exactly what mu Tian Bo and the others wanted the most. Mu Tian Bo looked at the map that everyone had chosen and nodded his head, Alright, I also like this one. Little hai, tell me. Zhao Hai took out his computer and explained the purpose of the children in the picture and the equipment in the room. After mu Tian Bo heard this, he nodded his head and said, &Quot; not bad, not bad at all. Well do as you say. Remember to build it well. &Quot; &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied before retreating. Muyu followed Zhao Hai outside and smiled, Good boy, I didnt think youd be done so quickly. Alright, Ill leave this place to you. I still have things to do. Oh, right, the children Ive chosen will be sent to you in a few days. You Must Remember This. Zhao Hai laughed as he replied. Muyu then turned around and left. Zhao Hai immediately took out the construction machines and robots and entered the construction plan into the robots programs. The robots and machines started working immediately. Many people in the treasure world had never seen a robot before, so they were very curious. However, those robots and machines didnt care so much. They only did their own things according to the program and didnt care about other things. After Zhao Hai had arranged everything, he didnt care anymore. He only paid attention to that place from time to time and spent most of the rest of his time in his cave. Of course, this trip to the cave was just a distraction. He had actually been in the medium the whole time. The progress of the project was not slow. After a few days, the general structure of the houses on the drawings had been built, and Zhao Hai had also taken Zheng Yun er in. At this time, all the children on the blue Tree Planet had entered the school. A large number of undead teachers had also entered the school and began to teach the children how to cultivate. Zhao Hai had quite a few cultivation techniques in his hands. To lay the foundation for these children, he naturally used some of the best cultivation techniques. However, before teaching these children, Zhao Hai gave them a full body examination. Zhao Hais full-body checkup was not just to check on his spirit root, but also the strength of his muscles, the development of his bones, and so on. He wanted to teach students in accordance with their aptitudes. A persons achievements were not only determined by their spiritual roots, but also many other factors. Among them, the strength of their muscles and the development of their bones and bones accounted for a large proportion. Therefore, Zhao Hai gave these children a full body examination and taught them different cultivation techniques according to different conditions. Zhao Hai attached great importance to these 10000 children, so much so that he almost assigned a teacher to the first child. Not to mention that the children in the treasure world didnt have such treatment, it was impossible to have such a situation in any other world. At the same time, the childrens daily meals and what they needed to learn were put on the agenda. In addition to cultural classes, these children also had a fixed time to train their bodies. There were also two planting classes every seven days or so. The main purpose of these two planting classes was to let these children learn how to plant all kinds of medicinal herbs. As for the cultural class, it was not only to learn how to cultivate, but also to learn how to identify all kinds of medicinal herbs, all kinds of ores, and the usage of these medicinal herbs and ores. It could be said that Zhao Hais school was the most advanced cultivation school in the treasure world. Of course, Zhao Hai didnt want these kids to be like flowers in a greenhouse. Every month or so, there would be a day of experiments. These experiments were actually very simple. They had to kill or dissect a part of the demonic beasts. These demonic beasts were all meat prepared for the children. Zhao Hai followed the principle of not wasting any money, so he trained these children to have a certain degree of courage. Zhao Hai also arranged some survival training for the children, but of course, it was not done now. It had to wait until they grew up. Zhao Hai wanted to train some cultivators, not assassins, so there was no need to train them too cruelly. What made Zhao Hai happy was that the children were half male and half female. This was out of his expectations. In the current cultivation world, no matter which world it was, there were more yang than Yin, and female cultivators were rare. Zhao Hai didnt know that there were many female cultivators in the various large worlds. Only these female cultivators would rarely be able to enter the upper echelons. This time, mu Tianbo wanted to use Zhao Hai as a test to see what kind of achievements the cultivators that Zhao Hai cultivated using this method would have in the future. Under such circumstances, it was impossible to only use boys, so he got half of them to be girls. Zhao Hai did not have any objections. It was better to have a girl. However, this kind of training method would be difficult to achieve elsewhere. There were not so many professionals and teachers. More than ten days later, the buildings in the old camp were completed. The interior decoration and greeneries were all completed. These buildings were not only beautiful, but also had a most prominent feature, which was that they were built according to the position of a defensive magic tool. Some green belts were even designed very ingeniously. If someone could really break into the old camp of the hundred treasures world in the future, these buildings could form a new defense array. There was also a transmitting array in these buildings, which could be used to attack or retreat. It was very safe. It was because of these designs that it took so long to complete the construction. Zhao Hai had used very high-quality materials. Not only were they very strong and durable, but they also had a very short time of drying. It seemed that as soon as one side was completed, the other side could be renovated. The decorations of these buildings all had their own characteristics, but they all paid attention to one point, which was simple and generous. Therefore, the decorations were very simple, but it did not give people the feeling of being simple. This was also Zhao Hais usual style, low-key and arrogant. After the buildings were completed, Zhao Hai invited mu Tian Bo and the others out to take a look at the buildings. Mu Tian Bo and the others looked at the buildings carefully and praised them from time to time. It was obvious that they were very satisfied with the buildings. Zhao Hai was relieved. After touring the buildings, mu Tianbo and the rest brought Zhao Hai back to the central hall. Today was an exception as mu Tianbo allowed Zhao Hai to sit down. After Zhao Hai sat down, mu Tianbo looked at Zhao Hai and smiled, Little hai, youve done well this time. These houses are beautifully built. I dont even want to work in the central hall now. Ill go to that room. Very well done. Elder mu, youre too kind. I dont deserve such praise, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Mu Tian Bo waved his hand and said, of course, whats wrong with that? you did well, so naturally, you have to report it. Little hai, I heard that your school has already been built. Those children have already started to go to school. How are they doing now? Zhao Hai didnt quite understand mu Tianbos meaning and quickly said, &Quot; its alright. Im adapting to the environment now, but all the preparations have been done. The courses have also been decided. I should be able to start the class in the shortest time possible. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo nodded his head and said,show me the classes that youve arranged .. Zhao Hai nodded his head and replied. He then took out a class schedule and passed it to mu Tian Bo. Mu Tian Bo took a closer look at the class schedule, and frowned, Whats wrong? You even arranged food for these children? Dont tell me its not to eat pills? Zhao Hai shook his head and said, No, I have planted some vegetables and grains in some of the herbal fields on the blue Tree Planet. I have also raised a lot of demon beasts. The food that the children eat comes from here. After eating these things, they will be transformed into medicinal pills, and they are more attractive than ordinary medicinal pills. They will not leave toxins in the body. Medicinal pills can not be eaten every day. Although the spiritual energy of these foods is not as rich as medicinal pills, they can be eaten every day. So, I prepared food for these children at the school. Chapter 1992 - 1992 Touring the school (1) 1992 Touring the school (1) Hearing Zhao Hais words, mu Tian Bo was stunned for a moment. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Really? Didnt they say that this kind of grain and vegetable is rarely grown? Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; its like this. When I was in the realm, I obtained the seed of a tree. This tree was planted by a race in the lower realm called the fairy race. They value this tree very much. This tree can be planted in a place with spirit Qi. It can absorb spirit Qi to grow, and when it grows up, it can release even more spirit Qi. Its the best thing to change the environment. I originally had a planet in the cultivation world, and I planted a lot of this tree there. Now, these trees have all matured. This time, when I went back to pick up Laura and the others, I dug up a lot of these trees and planted them on the blue Tree Planet. Now that the spiritual energy concentration on the blue Tree Planet has greatly improved, it is naturally not a problem to plant those vegetables and grains. Mu Tian Bo could no longer sit still. He stood up and said to Zhao Hai, Lets go to your Blue Tree Planet. I want to see what it has become. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; welcome. I was just about to invite you elders to the blue Tree Planet for a drink. When the time comes, Id like to invite you to take a look at the food in the dining hall of the blue Tree Planet. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, mu Tianbo and the rest burst into laughter. However, they all stood up and walked out. Just as they reached the door, they saw mu Yu. Mu Yu was stunned when he saw that mu Tianbo and the rest had come out. He then looked at mu Tianbo with a puzzled expression and asked,Master, what are you doing? Mu Tian Bo looked at mu Yu and smiled,whats wrong? Whats the matter? Muyu shook his head. &Quot; its nothing big. Its just that the reconstruction of the old camp is basically complete, so I came to report to you guys. Where are you guys going? Mu Tian Bo smiled and said, theres no rush. Lets go. We want to go to little Hais Planet Blue Tree to take a look. You should come with us. &Quot; When mu Yu heard mu Tian Bos words, he couldnt help but laugh, So its because of this. Even if you dont go, Ill tell you about it after a while. The school that little hai built on Planet Blue Tree is really good, very good. Mu Tian Bo waved his hand and said, theres no need to say anything. Come with us. I want to see whats the best way. &Quot; After saying that, the group went to the teleportation array square and headed straight to the blue Tree Planet. The few of them appeared at the blue Tree planets teleportation array Plaza and discovered that Laura and the others were already waiting for them there. After Laura and the others greeted mu Tianbo, they led the others to the school on the blue Tree Planet. Zhao Hais school was built according to the standards of universities on earth. Each room could accommodate four people, including bedrooms and bathrooms. The University had a public cafeteria, public activity area, Public library, public laboratories, public training fields, public gardens, and other areas. The area was not small. Zhao Hai brought mu Tianbo and the others on a tour of the entire Academy and some public facilities. He even explained the use of these items and showed them the undead creatures teachers. The undead teachers were very experienced, and the teaching facilities were very complete, so the lecture was very good. The children kept taking notes while they were learning. They didnt take notes on computers, but with pens washi. Zhao Hai had made this arrangement on purpose. The things that he had jotted down could further deepen their impression of him. Next, Zhao Hai brought mu Tian Bo and the rest to the farm and farm area of the planet Blue Tree. These two places could be said to be the most important places on the planet because the food, pills, meat, vegetables, and so on all came from here. Zhao Hai also brought mu Tian Bo and the rest to look at the elf trees. Although Zhao Hai had raised a lot of demon beasts and planted a lot of vegetables and grains, he had never stopped planting medicinal herbs. Almost all of the medicinal fields had been transformed. Many high-tech equipment had been used to monitor the environment of the medicinal fields all day long. As soon as there was a slight change in the environment of the medicinal fields, an alarm would be immediately sounded. Furthermore, there were robots guarding the place all year round. These robots had been programmed to grow plants. They could determine the illness of these herbs in the shortest amount of time and treat them. Of course, these things did not come from the machine array realm, but from the realm. However, Zhao Hai had gotten them from the machine array realm. The machine array realm was just a distraction. Of course, Zhao Hai did not make it a definite statement. He only said that these things were produced in the machine array realm. However, he had modified it after he came back. This visit had given mu Tian Bo and the others a lot of inspiration. The school that Zhao Hai had set up was completely beyond their imagination. Looking at the course arrangements, the children in uniform who were taking notes, and the blocks of public facilities, mu Tian Bo and the others suddenly felt that spring was coming for the world of a hundred treasures. After touring the entire school, Zhao Hai led mu Tianbo and the rest to the school canteen. The canteen was very clean, and the cooks were all robots. Although the robots skills were not as good as Megs, they were not bad. When Zhao Hai and the rest arrived at the canteen, the students had already finished their lunch and went back to rest. The robots were cleaning the canteen. Zhao Hai invited mu Tianbo and the rest to sit at a clean table in the canteen. Laura and the others immediately brought tea to mu Tianbo and the others. Chapter 1993 - 1993 Touring the school (2) 1993 Touring the school (2) Zhao Hai smiled at mu Tian Bo. &Quot; elder mu, this tea is a medicinal tea made by me. Its beneficial for the cultivation of mental power after drinking it. Please try it. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo picked up the teacup and took a sip. He first felt that the tea was very fragrant, and then he felt his mind clear. This feeling was really good. Mu Tian bo put down the teacup and nodded his head, &Quot; good tea, this is really good stuff. Little hai, this tea isnt that easy to make, right? Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; yes, its not easy to make. Its very difficult. You need to add a small amount of Spirit Tree leaves and some other medicinal herbs to the tea. You can say that this is a medicinal tea. &Quot; At this point, Zhao Hai paused for a moment. He then looked at mu Tian Bo and the rest, &Quot; elders, please rest assured. I have already calculated the production of this medicinal tea and will send enough tea leaves to you every year. If the tea is brewed with spiritual water, the effect will be better. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo laughed and said,good boy, youve already made arrangements, right? Alright, well accept it then. Zhao Hai smiled and didnt say anything. At this time, Laura and the others also served the dishes. Todays dishes were all made by Meg. There were 12 dishes in total, including meat and vegetables. Zhao Hai even took out a few bottles of wine and poured them for them. Then, he raised his glass and said to mu Tian Bo and the rest, Its rare for the elders to come to the blue Tree Planet, so Zhao Hai would like to offer a toast to all of you. Mu Tian Bo laughed out loud, alright, little hai. Dont be so pretentious. Take a seat. Were here today to taste your food and wine. &Quot; However, the few of them still gave him face and toasted with Zhao Hai before tasting the dishes on the table. The dishes on the table were delicious. Most importantly, it was just as Zhao Hai had said. There was no poison at all. After eating, it would immediately turn into spiritual energy. It was the first time they had eaten such good food. Fortunately, mu Tianbo and the others were people of status. After the meal, Zhao Hai invited them to his cave abode for tea. Mu Tianbo and the others had something to discuss with Zhao Hai, so they did not reject him. After entering the cave, Laura and the rest left after serving tea. Mu Tianbo looked at Zhao Hai, who was sitting at the side, and said, Little hai, can you build a school like this on other planets? Zhao Hai had also guessed that mu Tian Bo was about to ask this question. He shook his head and said, &Quot; such a school can be established, but the key is that there arent enough teachers. As you have seen, I use undead creatures as teachers. At the current stage, its not a problem for these undead creatures to teach these children, but when these children grow up, they wont be able to teach them much. Fortunately, after this Great War, I obtained many undead creatures at the crossing calamity stage. These undead creatures can be used to teach these children, but its impossible to have so many teachers in other places. Its easy to build schools and solve the problem of food. At most, we can plant more spirit trees on the planets. The most difficult problem is the problem of teachers. &Nbsp; mu Tian Bo sighed, thats right. The problem of teachers is too hard to solve. Without teachers, its useless no matter how well the school is built. &Quot; Hai, is there any way to solve this problem? Tang tianen turned to look at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai already had a plan for this question. He looked at mu Tian Bo and the rest and said, &Quot; this problem is actually very easy to solve. There are many planets in the treasure world, but we dont need a school on every planet. Once you reach the core formation realm, you dont need teachers or schools anymore. So, I think we can gather some resources, especially teachers, and choose some planets to build schools, then train those children together. When these children reach the core formation or Foundation establishment stage, let them leave the school and return to their planet. This way, their Foundation will be laid, and when they go back and learn from their Masters, it will be much easier. Their Masters will also have an easier time. When mu Tianbo heard Zhao Hais words, he immediately understood what Zhao Hai meant. However, the few of them did not agree immediately. Instead, they pondered for a while before mu Tianbo said, This method is not bad. Wait for us to think about it before making a decision. However, little hai, we have to agree that if we really decide to do this, you have to give me a rule. Ill do my best. Please rest assured, elder, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Mu Tian Bo nodded his head and stood up, Its getting late, well be going back. Little hai, if you want to stay, you can stay. If you need anything, you can find us at the old camp. &Quot; yes! &Quot; Zhao Hai replied. Mu Tianbo then led the group away. Zhao Hai didnt follow them to the old barracks. It didnt matter if he went or not. He had stored the map of the old barracks in the origin space during the construction of the house. It was the same even for the secret cave abodes. Therefore, Zhao Hai knew what had happened there without going to the old barracks. What Zhao Hai needed to do now was to put all the territories in the world of a hundred treasures into his space as soon as possible. At the same time, he wanted to see what the environment around the world of a hundred treasures was like. Zhao Hai had always believed that the hundred treasures world, the cultivation world, and the Shi Ling race were all in the same universe. They might even be in the same universe, but they were too far apart, so there was no connection between them. Zhao Hai wanted to see if his guess was correct. While he was trying to understand the situation around the hundred treasures world, Zhao Hai was also trying his best to understand everything about the battlefield of the myriad realms. There were too many realms in the battlefield of the myriad realms. What surprised Zhao Hai the most was that the battlefield of the myriad realms was really too large. It was like an entire continent, but no one had walked to the edge of it. This was what surprised Zhao Hai the most. The hundred treasures world was in the limelight in the battlefield of ten thousand realms, but Zhao Hai was also worried. As the saying goes, the rafter that stands out rots first. The hundred treasures world was now the rafter that stands out. If the hundred treasures world continued to develop like this, the other big worlds in the land of chaotic war would definitely come to clean it up. At that time, the hundred treasures world would be in trouble. The most important thing was that the hundred treasures world now had one more powerful enemy, the fire weaving tribe. Although the fire weaving tribe had suffered a loss this time, they werent completely injured. They had retreated in the end because they didnt want to hurt their vitality. With such an enemy watching covetously from the side, the development of the hundred treasures world had to be more careful, because this Tiger could jump out and eat people if they werent careful. The most important thing was that Zhao Hai wanted to find some clues from the myriad realm battlefield to see if he could find out what the myriad realm battlefield was built of. Even if he couldnt find out, he wanted to know if there was someone standing behind the hundred treasures world. If there was really someone standing behind the hundred treasures world, then who was the person standing behind them? At first, Zhao Hai thought it was the people from the five upper realms. However, when he tried to probe Muyu and the others, he got a negative answer. Zhao Hai believed Muyu and the others. With the strength of the five upper realms, they really had no way to force the hundred treasures world to do something they didnt want to do. In other words, if the hundred treasures world really had someone backing them up, that person must be much stronger than the five upper realms. Zhao Hai wanted to see if he could find a clue in the myriad realm battlefield to confirm his judgment. Originally, Zhao Hai was very confident in his judgment. He thought that there must be someone standing behind the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race. However, after this incident, his confidence was somewhat shaken. If there was really someone standing behind the giant spirit race, why did no one stand up when the giant spirit race was about to be pushed out of the myriad realm battlefield? Could it be that the other party would be able to bear with it and watch as the world he controlled was squeezed out of the myriad realm battlefield? Thats impossible, right? It was precisely because of this thought that Zhao Hai wanted to verify it as soon as possible. He wanted to see if he could find any evidence to prove that there was someone behind the world of a hundred treasures and the giant spirit race! Chapter 1994 - 1994 Chapter 457-its time to switch worlds (1) 1994 Chapter 457-its time to switch worlds (1) Time flew by. It had been two years since the last Great War between hundred treasures world and the fire weaving tribe. In these two years, the battlefield of the myriad realms had been relatively peaceful. Nothing had happened. It seemed that the battlefield of the myriad realms had returned to its original state. The hundred treasures worlds territory had expanded, and the number of small realms under its control had increased. Its strength had also become stronger. In the land of chaotic battle, the hundred treasures world was already the top force, and its development situation was very good. The other worlds didnt dare to attack the hundred treasures world, and the fire weaving tribe had been well-behaved recently. They didnt make trouble. Zhao Hai knew that the fire weaving tribe had to be well-behaved now. If someone showed up, the other worlds in the chaotic battlefield would attack them together. If the other worlds of the five upper worlds made any moves, it would shake the foundation of the fire weaving tribe. For the weaving Fire Tribe to have a place in the five upper worlds, they werent simple people. It was necessary for them to be flexible. Last time, they felt that it was a good opportunity, so they appeared. When they realized that it wasnt, they decisively backed out. To be honest, Zhao Hai admired this point of the weaving Fire Tribe. However, Zhao Hai was more careful with the weaving Fire Tribe. They were the most dangerous enemies. The five upper worlds were in a delicate balance. If any one of them wanted to make a move, they wouldnt be too badly hurt. The hundred treasures world wasnt weak. It was almost impossible for the weaving Fire Tribe to take it down. Thus, the hundred treasures world wouldnt be in danger for the time being. However, his investigation of the person behind the world of a hundred treasures wasnt very successful. Until now, Zhao Hai hadnt found out much. However, he was sure of one thing-there must be someone behind the world of a hundred treasures. However, the person who stood behind the hundred treasures world would not care too much about their actions. He only wanted the hundred treasures world to fight with the giant spirit race. When the two worlds were at war, he did not need to care anymore. These were the clues that Zhao Hai had found in the ancient scrolls of the hundred treasures world. There was no record of the enmity between the hundred treasures world and the giant spirit race. Even if there were records, they were inauspicious, which made Zhao Hai suspicious. However, now was not the time to investigate this matter. Zhao Hai had the time. He believed that he would find out sooner or later. In the past two years, Zhao Hai rarely went to the myriad realm battlefield. Sometimes, he would go to the rock star. The rock star had already been listed as a forbidden area by mu Tianbo and the others. It was impossible to throw any discarded materials there. Only a few people designated by mu Tianbo could go to the rock star. Of course, the discarded materials were still sent there by designated people. Zhao Hais trip to the rock planet was to turn waste into raw materials. He spent most of his time on the blue Tree Planet teaching the children. He wanted to train these children to become his most loyal subordinates. Although Zhao Hai had a lot of resources in his hands, there were very few people who could use them openly. Now that he had this opportunity, Zhao Hai naturally wouldnt let it go. Although the hundred treasures world seemed peaceful, it was still divided into factions. Currently, the strongest faction was mu Tianbos faction. Because mu Tianbo liked Zhao Hai, he was marked with the MU faction. It was likely that he would have some trouble in the hundred treasures world in the future. Therefore, the most important thing now was to establish his own power. No matter which Jie He was in, as long as he was strong, no one would dare to touch him. Additionally, as an equipment forging Grandmaster, Zhao Hai could turn those failed products into raw materials once again. As long as he could do that, no matter who was in charge of treasures world, he would not be harmed. Zhao Hai was actually the happiest when it came to the children. These children had already been on the blue Tree Planet for two years. In these two years, Zhao Hai had put in a lot of effort in raising these children. These children were also very hardworking. Out of 10000 people, more than 1000 of them were already close to the foundation establishment stage. Among the rest, the weakest was already at the peak of the body refining stage. This was absolutely impossible on other planets. Furthermore, the talent of these children was quickly revealed. Some of them were naturally gifted in medicinal herbs, while some of them were fond of forging. Of course, Zhao Hai would focus on cultivating these talents. If a force wanted to develop, it was not enough to rely on martial arts practitioners. To put it bluntly, Zhao Hais way of raising these children was to teach them according to their talent. Anyway, these children were now his servants and would be his disciples in the future. They had already taken his surname, so he could teach them however he wanted. In the past two years, the world of treasures had also built schools on other planets, and they were built according to Zhao Hais method. The results were good. As long as the children reached the foundation establishment stage, they would be sent back to their respective planets to follow their Masters. Although the results were not as good as Zhao Hais, it was much better than before. Needless to say, Zhao Hai had made a great contribution this time. Although many of them had not reached the foundation establishment stage, the proportion of Foundation establishment cultivators was much higher than before. Even if these people could not cross the heavenly Tribulation in the end, as long as they could reach the nascent Soul Stage, they would be good teachers. It would be very beneficial for the future development of the hundred treasures world. In the past two days, Zhao Hai had been learning more about the hundred treasures world. To him, the hundred treasures world was unfamiliar. The hundred treasures world he saw in the myriad realms battlefield was not the real one. It could be said that the hundred treasures world in the myriad realms battlefield was the top existence in the hundred treasures world. Now, Zhao Hai had learned the true face of the hundred treasures world. Because of this war, the hundred treasures world had a lot of good things. At least now, the hundred treasures world could make its own giant spirit treasure plate and spear, which was very beneficial for its development. Muyu had been visiting the treasure world from time to time for the past two years. It was the same for Tang Jie and the others. Muyus status in the treasure world was very high now. After that war, he had accumulated many battle achievements and had a strong backing. No one could say anything about him. On this day, Zhao haizheng was looking at the students who were in class at school on the blue Tree Planet. These students had already been divided into classes, but they were not divided according to their cultivation level. Instead, they were divided according to what they were interested in. For example, there were physical cultivation classes, weapon refining classes, alchemy classes, spear arts classes, and so on. Education had begun to focus on different aspects. The teachers in the school had been replaced by high-level undead creatures, who were experts at the crossing calamity stage or above. In order for these people to teach their children better, Zhao Hai even asked those who were used to being teachers to train these undead creatures. It wasnt easy to become a teacher. At that moment, the teleportation array flashed with white light and three people appeared. Zhao Hai was stunned. He looked at them and saw that they were Muyu, Tang Jie, and Tang Wen. Zhao Hai quickly flew over and smiled at Muyu,Big brother mu, how come the three of you have time to come together today? Did something happen? Muyu laughed,nothing much, I just wanted to have a drink with you. Zhao Hai laughed out loud and led the three of them into the cave. Laura and the others served the three of them some food and wine. Muyu took a sip of wine and sighed,This time, I really have something to tell you. What is it? Zhao Hai asked, confused. Muyu laughed bitterly, &Quot; little hai, you also know that we still dont know how many of the myriad realm battlefield there are. The position of our entire chaotic battlefield is very strange. One side is facing the sea, and the remaining hundreds are surrounded by the five upper realms. Its impossible to get a bigger territory, but the sea is blocked by the poisonous purple mist and the Supreme Black clouds. Even if we want to go to the other side of the sea to take a look, we have not given up hope. The poisonous purple mist and black clouds on the sea would weaken a little every fifty years or so. This time was the best time to go out to sea, so every fifty years or so, several large Jie would send the stronger people of the younger generation to go out to sea to investigate, hoping to find out what was on the other side of the sea. It was possible that this kind of investigation had been done many times, but no one had returned. However, the large Jie had never stopped investigating. Its almost the 50-year period, and the investigation is about to begin again, but no one among the younger generation is willing to go, because everyone knows that they will die if they go. This time, I called you here to tell you about this matter. Master has been overseeing the myriad realm battlefield for a hundred years, and its about to be replaced. At this time, such a thing happened again. The relationship between master and the new longevity elder is not very good. We and Tang Jie wont be in any danger. Master has already made arrangements for us to go into seclusion now. This time, I came to find you to inform you that youd better go into seclusion immediately and never go out to sea to explore, otherwise, only death will await you. Zhao Hai was stunned. He had some understanding of the hundred treasures world in the past two days, but it was the first time he had heard about it. He frowned and said,They will touch me? Ive done a lot for the hundred treasures world, and I can turn waste materials into usable materials. No matter what their purpose is, they wont touch me, right? Muyu sighed, &Quot; little hai, you dont know this, but every time a longevity elder is replaced, its a huge shock to the hundred treasures world. Behind me, Xiao Jie, and Xiao Wen are longevity experts. Of course, that longevity elder wont dare to deal with us. Otherwise, when my master takes over the position, hell deal with his disciples. But youre also a member of the MU sect now, and you dont have any power behind you. All your contributions will be counted on the MU sect. It has nothing to do with them, so they wont deal with you, and Im afraid you will be the first one they will deal with. For them, getting rid of you is the same as getting rid of a big help of the cleansing sect. As for the impact on the realm, they may not take it into consideration. Besides, in their opinion, now that the biggest enemy of the hundred treasures world, the giant spirit clan, has withdrawn from the myriad realms battlefield, the hundred treasures world has no more enemies, so its not a big deal to lose some strength. Chapter 1995 - 1995 I was just about to go 1995 I was just about to go Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment. He really didnt expect this to happen. He thought that with his ability, he would be able to survive under any immortal stage powerhouse. He didnt expect that there would really be someone who didnt care about the big picture. Zhao Hai knew that Muyu and Tang Jie were calm people, especially after the battle. Now that Muyu and Tang Jie had said this to him, it meant that this was very likely to happen. Zhao Hais expression changed. Zhao Hai looked at Muyu and asked,big brother mu, why did they do that? What good would it do them? Muyu laughed bitterly, what benefits can there be? in their eyes, cutting off our mu sects arm is a benefit. Actually, if it were up to me, I would say that longevity stage powerhouses like them shouldnt have stayed to lead the hundred treasures world. However, theres no other way. This is the rule of the world. Rotation is inevitable, and no one can change it. &Quot; Zhao Hai shook his head with a wry smile. &Quot; I didnt expect there to be so many twists and turns in my hundred treasures world. Sigh. If thats the case, will the cultivation world and the Xu tribe be affected? Muyu shook his head. &Quot; that definitely wont happen. Our clan has a clear rule. As long as the tributes are handed over, no one is allowed to suppress the tributes. Even if youre an immortal stage cultivator, youll be punished for violating this rule. &Quot; Zhao Hai let out a long sigh. &Quot; thats good. I was wondering what it was. Just to explore the sea? If you really want me to go, I wont be able to guard against it. Muyu never expected Zhao Hai to say that. He was stunned for a moment before he said in shock,Little hai, you cant do that. The purple poison and the black cloud are extremely powerful. Even a longevity stage master wouldnt be able to escape unscathed, let alone you. No, you cant. Zhao Hai smiled and said, its because powerhouses in the longevity stage usually dont have the power of faith. Ill be honest with you, big brother mu. Ever since I obtained the power of faith, Ive become immune to all poisons. Whether its the poisonous purple mist or the spirit-extinguishing black cloud, they wont harm me. You dont have to worry. Besides, Im also a spatial sorcerer. If I really cant hold on, Ill just come back. &Quot; Muyu still lost his temper and shook his head. &Quot; that wont do either. Master has already taken care of you personally. We cant let you go. If something happens to you, itll be a great loss for the hundred treasures world. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly and said in a deep voice, If I dont go, hell find other excuses. Its better to go out and take a look. If we can really find something on the sea, isnt it a good thing for our hundred treasures world? Dont worry, Ill be fine. Muyu still shook his head. Zhao Hai said impatiently, &Quot; big brother mu, Ill tell you the truth. Even if the clan doesnt allow me to go, I still want to go to the sea to take a look. Just like you said, I really dont want to see our chaotic battlefield anymore. Its not interesting. I might as well go to the sea to take a look. Im not good at anything else except going to some strange places and collecting some strange things. &Quot; Muyu looked at Zhao Hai and asked,do you really want to go? If you really want to go, youll have to tell master yourself. I cant make the decision on this matter. &Quot; alright, Zhao Hai said with a smile. &Quot; I was just about to pay elder mu a visit. Come, lets have a drink. Well talk after weve had our fill. &Quot; Muyu looked at Zhao Hai and shook his head impatiently, If you go, Ill help you take care of the blue Tree Planet. You dont have to worry. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; if Im going, then theres no need to take care of this place. Ill bring the children with me and let them follow me to gain some experience. This can be considered a kind of training. &Quot; Muyu laughed bitterly. &Quot; you really know how to cause trouble. Forget it, you can tell master about this. Come, lets drink. &Quot; The four of them chatted as they ate. Zhao Hai also asked for the name of the longevity stage cultivator who was about to take over the hundred treasures world. From Muyu, he found out that the persons name was Shen Weide. He was also a long-time longevity stage cultivator, but when they were young, they were at odds with each other. Later, mu Tianbo entered the longevity stage first, while Shen Weide entered the longevity stage later. This was a disgrace to Zhao Hai, although mu Tianbo didnt really care about it. However, this person would make things difficult for the people of the MU faction from time to time. However, he couldnt do anything to the people of the MU faction. However, a few years ago, one of Shen Weides direct disciples got into an accident outside and was killed. Until now, the murderer had not been found, and that disciple was as famous as mu Tianbo. Therefore, Shen Weide had always suspected that it was someone from mu sect who killed his disciple and wanted to take revenge. However, mu Tianbo had been in charge for the past few years, so even if he wanted to take revenge, he couldnt do so. It was because of this that mu Tianbo was not in charge Now. That was why he told Muyu and the others to be careful and arranged for them to go into seclusion. Mu Tianbo didnt fall in love with Shen Weide. Although Shen Weide had been doing well these years, he was too overbearing. Therefore, many people in the hundred treasures world didnt like to deal with him. On the contrary, mu Tianbo was gentle and fair in reward and punishment. Therefore, more people followed mu Tianbo. The reason why Mu Tianbo didnt want to have a direct conflict with Shen Weide was for the stability of the hundred treasures world. Of course, Shen Weide didnt dare to go too far. Although he had a grudge against mu Tianbo, he was still a person who considered the overall situation. He still thought about the hundred treasures world. The reason why Mu Tianbo was afraid that Shen Weide would deal with Zhao Hai was that Zhao Hai was not his disciple, and Zhao Hai had made a lot of contributions to the treasure world. However, the more contributions Zhao Hai made, the more disadvantageous it would be for Shen Weide, because all of the contributions would go to the MU sect. In addition, Zhao Hais performance in this war was too eye-catching. Many young people of the hundred treasures world regarded Zhao Hai as their idol. It could be said that Zhao Hais prestige among the young generation was gradually surpassing Muyus. Under these circumstances, it would be strange if Shen Weide didnt deal with Zhao Hai. Shen Weide didnt dare to deal with mu Yu, because mu Yu was the number one expert among the younger generation. If he were to deal with mu Yu, it would be equivalent to destroying the Great Wall with blood. Not only mu Tianbo, but the other longevity stage experts would also not agree to this. However, Zhao Hai was different. Firstly, he was a latecomer to the treasure world. Secondly, he wasnt mu Tianbos direct disciple. Thirdly, Shen Weide and the others didnt know that Zhao Hai had the ability to restore waste. Even if they knew, they wouldnt think much of it. Therefore, Shen Weide was most likely to deal with Zhao Hai. That was why Mu Tianbo had asked mu Yu to remind Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai sighed after understanding Shen Weides situation. He could tell from Muyus words that Shen Weide wasnt a bad person, but he was a bit stubborn and stubborn. Otherwise, he wouldnt have opposed mu Tianbo for everything and blamed the MU sect for the death of his disciple. After the four of them finished drinking and rested for a while, Zhao Hai followed the three of them back to the old camp. Mu Tianbo was very busy now, and he had to sort out the things that he had done during his time in power. When Shen Weide came to take over, he would be able to complete the handover in the shortest time possible. This was something that the hundred treasures world often did, so it wasnt difficult. However, too many things had happened during mu Tian Bos term, so he was a little busy. Seeing the four of them come together, mu Tian Bo was stunned for a moment. He then turned to Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, why are you here? Did something happen? Zhao Hai smiled and bowed to mu Tian Bo, &Quot; greetings, elder mu. Ive come to discuss something with you. &Quot; Mu Tian Bo looked at Zhao Hai in confusion, What is it? Go ahead. &Quot; its like this, Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; the elder heard that he might send me to explore the sea. I think if he really does send me, Ill accept this mission. &Quot; When Zhao Hai said that, mu Tianbo was stunned. His face turned dark as he said, &Quot; no, you cant go. If something happens to you, itll be a great loss for the hundred treasures world. &Quot; Zhao Hai laughed bitterly, and told mu Tianbo what he had said to mu Yu. He also said that he would bring the 10000 children to experience the world. When mu Tian Bo heard Zhao Hais words, he was a little uncertain. He looked at Zhao Hai and said, Little hai, you really want to go? Are you really confident? Mu Tian Bo was extremely clear that Zhao Hai doted on those children. If he wasnt confident, he wouldnt have brought those children along. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded. &Quot; Im confident. Please rest assured, elder. When have you ever seen me do something Im not confident in? Mu Tian Bo looked at Zhao Hai and laughed out loud, Youre too upright, but you still have some rules to follow. Youre steady and cautious. Im relieved to hear that. Okay, if youre really confident, then go. But this is just our guess. If Shen Weide really wants you to go, then go. If he doesnt want you to, then forget it. Zhao Hai laughed, even if you dont want me to go, I still want to go and have a look. I havent decided whether I want to go or not, but now I have to go. Elder mu, I have something to tell you. Your tolerance is indeed for the sake of the hundred treasures world, but sometimes people will think that you are guilty and weak. Its better to be strong when necessary. &Quot; Mu Yu and the others gasped when they heard Zhao Hais words. Zhao Hai had gone too far by talking to mu Tianbo like that. Mu Tianbo was the person in charge of the hundred treasures world. This was equivalent to giving mu Tianbo an opinion in public, and it was an opinion that could cause unrest in the hundred treasures world. Mu Tian Bos eyes narrowed as he looked at Zhao Hai, Why do you say that, little hai? Elder, its fine if elder Shen Weide sends me to explore the sea, but what if he sends someone else? Zhao Hai asked in a deep voice. If anything were to happen to them, it would be a huge loss for the hundred treasures world. Today, he can send someone to explore the sea, and tomorrow, he can also send someone else. We cant always accept such losses, its very detrimental to the development of our hundred treasures world. At this point, Zhao Hai paused and continued, To be Frank, everyone knows how important I, Zhao Hai, am to the hundred treasures world. If Shen Weide really wants me to go to explore the sea, can you still say that he is a man who cares about the big picture? Chapter 1996 - 1996 Get ready to set off _1 1996 Get ready to set off _1 Zhao Hai stood outside the central hall with a calm expression. It had been two months since he last came here. Although Zhao Hai was not very polite when he spoke to mu Tianbo last time, mu Tianbo did not blame Zhao Hai at all. On the contrary, he agreed with Zhao Hais words. A month ago, mu Tianbo had officially completed the handover with Shen Weide. Shen Weide had officially become the leader of the hundred treasures world for the next ten years. This time, Muyu and the others had also gone into seclusion. Zhao Hai didnt cultivate in seclusion. He even attended the ceremony. When he saw Shen Weide, he didnt expect him to be a man of talent. He looked gentle and elegant, with an extraordinary temperament, but there was a haughty look on his face, which made people uncomfortable. Zhao Hai returned to the blue Tree Planet after attending the handover ceremony. However, he was still very merciful toward the old camp. Shen Weide had his own way of doing things. He didnt deny everything that mu Tianbo did, because what mu Tianbo did was for the good of the hundred treasures world. If he denied it, the others in the hundred treasures world wouldnt do it either. However, he transferred some people who had a good relationship with the MU sect to a more leisurely place, This was equivalent to minimizing the influence of mu sect in the hundred treasures world. Zhao Hai did not object to this. Every Emperor had his own courtiers. When a new official took office, he would naturally arrange for some of his own people to be placed in important places before he could be at ease. Moreover, Shen Weide didnt blame those who had been replaced, and the whole world of a hundred treasures was peaceful. In addition, mu sect had endured it for a while recently, so the matter was over. The reason why Zhao Hai was here today was to explore the sea! The last time Zhao Hai came to thank mu Tianbo, he said that he was going to explore the sea. However, they did not talk in the central hall, but in mu Tianbos cave. Therefore, no one else knew about it. Naturally, no one knew that Zhao Hai had agreed to go to explore the sea. There were still ten days left before the time for the exploration. The hundred treasures world had already decided on the candidate for the exploration. As mu Tianbo had expected, it was Zhao Hai! Zhao Hai knew that when Shen Weide made the decision to send Zhao Hai to explore the ocean, many people opposed it. However, Shen Weide had a very strong attitude and insisted that Zhao Hai must go. Mu Tianbo also didnt show up at this time, so Zhao Hai was finally decided. Zhao Hai knew that Shen Weide was going to attack him, but he was not worried at all. He had known about this long ago. Zhao Hai also knew why Mu Tianbo didnt make a move. It wasnt because mu Tianbo didnt want to make a move, but because Shen Weide hadnt done anything outrageous yet. It wasnt convincing enough to just use the fact that he went to explore the sea. Thus, mu Tianbo was still waiting. Zhao Hai knew that mu Tianbo had taken his words to heart. Mu Tianbo wanted to destroy Shen Weides arrogance, but he needed an opportunity to make sure that Shen Weide would never be able to make a comeback. Although mu Tianbo didnt want to fight with Shen Weide for the sake of the hundred treasures worlds stability, Shen Weide had become more and more insolent in recent years. Mu Tianbo still had the heart to tolerate him, but this time, Shen Weide had touched Zhao Hai, which made mu Tianbo a little uncomfortable. Today, Shen Weide dared to touch Zhao Hai, but tomorrow, he would dare to touch mu Yu? It was precisely because of this thought that mu Tianbo was prepared to deal with Shen Weide. Although mu Tianbo didnt want to argue with Shen Weide, he was not a kind person. He knew that if he didnt kill Shen Weide, he would be the one to suffer. Therefore, he needed a chance to kill Shen Weide and never make a comeback. If it wasnt for Zhao Hais words, mu Tianbo wouldve come out to confront Shen Weide when Shen Weide decided to send Zhao Hai to explore the sea. However, he wouldnt be able to kill Shen Weide if he did that. After talking to Zhao Hai that day, he knew that Zhao Hai already had the intention to go out to sea. Therefore, he didnt worry about Zhao Hai anymore. Instead, he quietly waited for the opportunity. The entire old camp was under Zhao Hais surveillance. Zhao Hai naturally knew what mu Tianbo was planning. He didnt blame mu Tianbo at all. On the contrary, he agreed with mu Tianbos actions. An opponent like Shen Weide should be killed in one blow to avoid endless trouble. It was precisely because they had decided to send Zhao Hai to explore the ocean that Shen Weide sent a Jade sword message to Zhao Hai and called him to the camp. In the past, when Zhao Hai went to the central hall, it was as if he was at his own home. He could enter directly without any notice. Today, he had been standing outside the central hall for 15 minutes, but he had not been summoned in. Zhao Hai was neither anxious nor angry. He knew that Shen Weide would make things difficult for him, so he just stood calmly outside the central hall. This was not embarrassing, but would make the others in the hundred treasures world have a worse impression of Shen Weide. Everyone in the hundred treasures world knew what kind of person Zhao Hai was. They all knew how much he had contributed to the world. To be honest, Zhao Hais popularity in the hundred treasures world was not any lower than mu Yus. Under such circumstances, it was only right for mu Tian Bo to give Zhao Hai a benefit of no return. No one would object. Chapter 1997 - 1997 Get ready to set off (2) 1997 Get ready to set off (2) However, Shen Weide had stood outside the central gate for a whole 15 minutes. The people of the world of a hundred treasures couldnt stand it. Although everyone in the treasure world knew that Zhao Hai was a member of the MU faction, they also knew that Zhao Hai could not be considered as a member of the MU faction strictly. Firstly, he did not learn from mu Tianbo. Secondly, everything that he got was exchanged with his own merits. Thirdly, although he was on good terms with mu Yu and Tang Jie, he had no enmity with the Shen faction. If Shen Weide had enmity with the MU faction, why would he go to find trouble with the MU faction? why would he find trouble with Zhao Hai? Zhao Hai had already heard the dissatisfaction of the people from the hundred treasures world around him. He became even more composed and stood there with a calm face. His eyes were half-closed, and people who didnt know him would think that he was asleep. In fact, Zhao Hai was currently communicating with Cai er and the others. They were currently organizing the schools to board the Hades. After all, Zhao Hai was bringing them along. All of them had left, leaving only a few robots behind on the blue Tree Planet. These robots were mainly responsible for looking after the herbal fields. All the grain and vegetable fields had stopped and changed to plant herbs. Since Zhao Hai and the others were leaving, it was time to plant the vegetables and grains. After planting the herbs, there was no need to rush to harvest them. Some of the herbs were even better the older they were. This time, they were all in preparation for the long journey. Moreover, all the demon beasts that were raised on the blue Tree Planet had been killed and stored in the spatial space. These demon beasts were originally used to eat meat, and if they were left alone for a period of time, all the plants on the blue Tree Planet might be eaten by these demon beasts. A year ago, Zhao Hai had also taken Julie in. Although Julie was still wild, she could tell right from wrong and was more like a human now. Just as Zhao Hai was paying attention to the changes on Planet Blue Tree, a voice came from the central hall, Summon Zhao haijin! Zhao Hai opened his eyes and slowly walked into the central hall. When they arrived at the central hall, Zhao Hai saw Shen Weide sitting on the main seat. Shen Weide had a righteous look on his face, and he really did look like an honest official. Zhao Hai saluted Shen Weide with cupped fists, Zhao Hai greets elder Shen and the other elders. May I know why the elders have summoned Zhao Hai? Shen Weide glanced at Zhao Hai and snorted, Is this your first day in the hundred treasures world? Why didnt he even bow? Forget it, this elder wont argue with you. In ten days, it will be the once-in-fifty-years sea exploration, so this elder has decided to give this opportunity to you. Do you have any objections? I dont have any objections. Ill follow elders arrangements, Zhao Hai replied with a smile. Zhao Hais answer stunned Shen Weide. He thought Zhao Hai would refuse, but he didnt expect Zhao Hai to agree so quickly. He sized Zhao Hai up and said in a deep voice,Exploring the sea is a big deal for the hundred treasures world. Youll have to do it once you accept the mission. If you dont go by then, Ill punish you severely. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; yes, Ill remember. Ill definitely be there on time. Elder Shen, please rest assured. &Quot; It was hard to slap a smiling person. Zhao Hai had been smiling ever since he came in, and he had accepted the task without hesitation. This made Shen Weide, who wanted to find an excuse to make Zhao Hai look bad, feel very aggrieved. He looked at Zhao Hai and said,Its good that you know. This is the gathering place for the sea explorers. Theres still time. Dont be late. Go down. Zhao Hai responded and took the Jade slip that Shen Weide gave him, then slowly left the central hall. As soon as Zhao Hai left, Shen Weide frowned and said to a longevity stage powerhouse beside him, Third brother, what do you think is going on with this Zhao Hai? Why is he so easy to talk to? Doesnt he know the dangers of this exploration? The immortal stage cultivator beside him also frowned and said, Its impossible that he doesnt know. Even though we havent had much contact with Zhao Hai, weve heard a lot of rumors about him. Zhao Hai is a very scheming person, so how could he not know about the exploration? And even if he didnt know, how could the people of mu sect not know? Mu Tianbo retreated just in time for the sea exploration pass. Theres no way mu Tianbo wouldnt tell Zhao Hai about this. Its really strange. Shen Weide also frowned and said, &Quot; I originally wanted to use Zhao Hais participation in the exploration to lure mu Tianbo out. Then, I would use the name of righteousness to teach him a lesson. I didnt expect Zhao Hai to accept this mission. This is a little difficult. &Quot; The immortal stage cultivator beside him said, &Quot; its not that big of a deal. Zhao Hai is going to go after he accepted this mission. If he doesnt go, well just take care of him. I dont believe that mu Tianbo will just stand by and watch. Zhao Hai has contributed a lot to the MU sect. If mu Tianbo doesnt do anything, then who would dare to follow the MU sect in the future? Shen Weide nodded and snorted, This time, Ill definitely make the MU sect suffer a huge loss. A longevity stage cultivator sitting at the end of the table glanced at Shen Weide and said in a deep voice,Big brother Shen, I dont mind if you want to deal with the MU sect, but youd better not touch Zhao Hai. Although he has done a lot for the MU sect, he has also done a lot for the hundred treasures world. Everyone in the world has seen it. If we deal with Zhao Hai, it will definitely cause those peoples disgust, which will be very bad for us. Chapter 1998 - 1998 Get ready to set off (3) 1998 Get ready to set off (3) Shen Weide glanced at the longevity stage cultivator and snorted, Hes just a person who entered the hundred treasures world later. Whats so great about him? hes just a person whos been praised by the people of mu sect. Its fine if we take care of him, but what can we do about it? The longevity stage expert glanced at Shen Weide and didnt say anything. He knew that Shen Weide had lost his mind in anger. When mu Tianbo was in charge of the hundred treasures world, the weaving Fire Tribe and the giant spirit tribe attacked together. They also participated in the war, but they were busy dealing with the longevity stage experts and didnt participate in ordinary Wars. Besides, no one else had seen Zhao Hais glory in the central hall. That was why he had such an idea. However, he was very clear that Zhao Hais contribution was real. Mu sect didnt give it to Zhao Hai to win him over. In fact, mu Tianbo didnt give Zhao Hai enough things. To deal with such a person, it wasnt a good thing. If they went too far, they would give others a handle on them, which wouldnt be good for the future. However, he also knew that although Shen Weide looked gentle and elegant on the outside, he was actually headstrong and wouldnt listen to others. Even if he said anything, it would be in vain. Zhao Hai left the central control Hall and looked back into the hall. Then, he turned around and went to the teleportation array. He returned to the planet Blue Tree. When he reached the planet, Zhao Hai took out the Jade slip and used his mind power to check it. The Jade slip recorded the time and place of the expedition. It was very detailed, but it was a little far from the old camp of the hundred treasures world. If he wanted to get there in ten days, he had to leave now. The exploration of the sea was not a matter of the hundred treasures world alone, but a joint effort of several large worlds. Each large world had to send a young and famous master to participate in the big event. Whether the people of the large families had any grudges or not, they must work together during the exploration of the sea. Otherwise, they would be severely punished when they returned. Zhao Hai was going to participate in the exploration. Although he could get there through the teleportation formation, there was no teleportation formation for the last part of the journey. He had to fly there himself. Ten days was a little tight. Zhao Hai also learned from Muyu and the others that when they went to explore the sea for the first time, the realms would usually send a powerhouse in the longevity stage to escort them to the command post. Obviously, Shen Weide didnt plan to send someone to escort Zhao Hai. The reason why they had to send people to escort them was that the road to the designated place was not very peaceful. Although all the realms sent people together, they had to set off at the same time. If they didnt set off at that time, they would lose the qualification to explore the sea. In this way, if there were really some benefits at sea in the future, they would have no chance to go to that realm. Previously, there were realms that deliberately let the people of the realm go late so that they could not participate in the sea exploration. However, they did not expect that they would be pressured by the joint hands of several major realms. In the end, they forced that realm to kill the young experts who did not participate in the sea exploration. Only then did the matter subside. It could be said that this sea exploration had now become a kind of competition among the major realms! Chapter 1999 - 1999 A push _1 1999 A push _1 Zhao Hai looked at everything on the planet calmly. Everything here would be left to the robot to take care of. If the robot couldnt handle it, he could always come back through the realm. After everything was ready, Zhao Hai took Pluto to the old camp. Although it seemed like Shen Weide wouldnt send any longevity stage Masters to escort him, Zhao Hai still had to inform Shen Weide when he was going. It was a sign of courtesy. Otherwise, Shen Weide might find fault with him. Zhao Hai knew that Shen Weide had been trying to find fault with him, so he naturally wouldnt leave anything for Shen Weide to use against him. Therefore, when he asked for the helicopter, he first went to the old camp to report to Shen Weide. As Zhao Hai expected, Shen Weide made him wait for 15 minutes before he invited him in. Seeing Shen guodes attitude, Zhao Hai knew that Shen Weide was not someone who would do great things. He didnt even have the basic forbearance and manners. He was too calculative and couldnt achieve great things. When Zhao Hai entered the central hall, Shen Weide was still sitting in the main seat with the other longevity stage experts. After Zhao Hai saluted them, he said to Shen Weide, Elder Shen, Zhao Hai is here to bid farewell. Its almost time to leave. If Zhao Hai doesnt leave, it will be too late. Does elder have any other orders? Shen Weide looked at Zhao Hai with a complicated expression. He had no grudge against Zhao Hai, and judging from Zhao Hais current performance, he was just following the rules. If Zhao Hai wasnt a member of the MU sect, Shen Weide would definitely put him in an important position. Unfortunately, the MU sects influence on Zhao Hai was too deep, so he couldnt and didnt dare to use Zhao Hai. Go, dont embarrass the hundred treasures world, Shen Weide said in a deep voice. &Quot; yes, Zhao Hai replied. He bowed to Shen Weide and the others, then turned and left. Outside, a few experts in the spirit division stage from the hundred treasures world immediately came over and asked where Zhao Hai was going. Zhao Hai naturally answered truthfully. The reason why these soul-splitting powerhouses came to ask this was because they had already received some news after Zhao Hai left. They knew that Zhao Hai might be sent to explore the sea, which caused an uproar among the soul-splitting powerhouses. Zhao Hais importance to the hundred treasures world was noticed by these powerhouses at the soul splitting stage. In the last battle, many of them had fought alongside Zhao Hai. They knew exactly how strong Zhao Hai was. Under such circumstances, the realm had sent Zhao Hai to explore the sea. These people couldnt figure it out. Now that Zhao Hai was here again, they naturally wanted to ask him if the news was true. After getting a positive answer, the soul splitting cultivators immediately started arguing. Obviously, Shen Weide had also heard the commotion outside. His figure soon appeared in front of the main gate of the central hub. He looked at the people outside and said loudly, What are you arguing about? Dont you know who the owner is? The soul splitting cultivators all stopped, but some of them were still looking at Shen Weide. Suddenly, a soul splitting cultivator stepped forward and cupped his fists to Shen Weide, Elder Shen, may I ask if we should send Zhao Hai to explore the sea? Shen Weide glanced at the soul-splitting cultivator and frowned slightly. This soul-splitting cultivator didnt belong to mu sect or Shen sect. He was one of the soul-splitting cultivators that Shen Weide didnt want to offend. So, he said calmly, &Quot; thats right. After the elders discussion, the great responsibility of exploring the sea will be given to Zhao Hai. &Quot; Elder, Zhao Hai has contributed greatly to the hundred treasures world, the soul splitting cultivator said in a low voice.Coupled with his powerful strength, how can we let such a talent explore the sea? Elder, please retract your order! Elder, please retract your order! The others also shouted. Shen Weide didnt expect this to happen. He didnt expect Zhao Hai to be so popular in the hundred treasures world. However, when he saw Zhao Hai standing aside with a calm face, Shen Weide couldnt help but be furious. In his opinion, this was all Zhao Hais scheme. Zhao Hai had promised him to go to the sea exploration, and then he joined forces with these people to put pressure on him. This was obviously to embarrass him. If he backed down, how could he convince the public in the future? At the thought of this, Shenwei Deri snorted coldly, &Quot; this is the decision of the elders Guild. How can we change it overnight? theres no need for you to say anything more. You may leave. &Quot; After saying that, he ignored the crowd and turned back to the central hall. No one had expected Shen Weides unyielding attitude. However, Zhao Hai just smiled. He was going to explore the ocean, but Shen Weide had left him outside for half an hour each time he came to the central administration Hall. Even if Zhao Hai didnt want to argue with him, he was still angry. He knew that Shen Weide couldnt do it for long. Since he wanted to die, he would give him a push. Seeing Shen Weides unyielding attitude, the soul splitting stage experts couldnt help but be in an uproar. The soul splitting stage expert who had just spoken turned pale. Although he was not in the immortal stage, he had an immortal stage expert behind him. Shen Weide was not only not giving him face, but also not giving face to the person behind him. How could he swallow this? Just as he was about to argue with Shen Weide in the main hall, Zhao Hai stopped him. Then, Zhao Hai looked at the soul splitting stage powerhouses and said, Everyone, please calm down and listen to me. Everyone fell silent for a moment. Zhao Hai then smiled at everyone and said, &Quot; thank you for speaking up for Zhao Hai. I will respect the longevity societys decision. Please dont get into a conflict with the longevity Society for me. The treasures world has just been on the right track in the past two years. There must be no fluctuations. Exploring the sea is a common occurrence. Its not a big deal. Maybe Zhao Hai will come back after a while and bring back a beautiful overseas woman for each of you. Time is tight, so I wont stay any longer. Goodbye! &Quot; Zhao Hai cupped his fists to the crowd and turned to the teleportation square. He disappeared in a flash of white light. The soul-splitting powerhouse who spoke up for Zhao Hai earlier had an ashen expression. He looked coldly at the central hall and said in a deep voice, Lets go! The soul-splitting stage powerhouse was not angry with Zhao Hai. He knew very well that if Zhao Hai had not stopped him, he would have been the one to suffer in the end if he had a conflict with Shen Weide. Although Zhao Hai claimed that exploring the sea would bring them great benefits, those with discerning eyes knew that it wasnt a certain death. Zhao Hai only said that because he didnt want them to get into a conflict with Shen Weide. They appreciated Zhao Hais kindness, but they would also remember Shen Weides enmity. Although Shen Weide had entered the central hall, he was still aware of what was happening outside. Originally, if the soul splitting stage expert really came to argue with him, he would definitely use that to establish his authority. It was not a big deal for a new official to use that person to establish his authority. However, Zhao Hais words surprised him. Now that the soul splitting stage experts had retreated, Shen Weide snorted and said,You ungrateful thing, if you dare to cause trouble again, see how Ill deal with you. Shen Weide thought that his plan worked, but in the eyes of the other four powerful elders, his actions were completely not the case. Those longevity stage powerhouses were not stupid. The reason why they cooperated with Shen Weide before was that they wanted to get more benefits as a group. However, Shen Weide had become more and more unreasonable after the death of his disciple. He only wanted to go against the MU sect, but he never thought that his disciples death was definitely the work of the MU sect. This was the battlefield of the myriad realms, so it was not a big deal for a few people to die Here. However, Shen Weide had put all the blame on mu sect. Wasnt this a sudden injustice? Moreover, in the eyes of these longevity stage powerhouses, mu sect treated Shen Weide quite well and didnt do anything to him. When mu Tianbo was in power, he didnt suppress the people of Shen sect either. On the contrary, Shen Weide was always against mu sect, but mu Tianbo didnt do anything to him. Those longevity stage powerhouses didnt think that mu Tianbo was afraid of Shen Weide, nor did they think that mu Tianbo made an excuse because he had a guilty conscience. That was impossible. After all, no cultivator had ever walked out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. What was there to feel guilty about killing someone? all of this was because when Shen Weide was young, he was always suppressed by mu Tianbo, so now he was going against mu Tianbo in every way to vent his anger. This time, he wasnt calm when dealing with Zhao Hais matter. Almost everyone in the hundred treasures world knew about Zhao Hais great contribution. It was impossible for mu sect to give Zhao Hai credit. The war at that time involved three big realms and countless small realms. Under the watchful eyes of so many people, if mu sect gave Zhao Hai credit without any contribution, who would be convinced? However, Shen Weide did not notice this. He was still trying to get Zhao Hai away and even gave him such a suicide mission. He was also treating the soul-splitting cultivators with such a strong attitude. Those soul-splitting cultivators were powerful. Even if you were a cultivator in the longevity stage, you would not have a good life after offending so many people. However, Shen Weide didnt see this and thought that he had succeeded. Didnt he know that although those Masters in the soul separation stage had retreated, they were just keeping their anger in their hearts? this anger would burn more and more in their hearts, and when they couldnt suppress it any longer, it would erupt like a volcano. No one could stop it at that time. Even if Shen Weide was a master in the longevity stage, he was afraid that from now on, he would be unable to control his anger. He would no longer have the chance to be in power. At the thought of this, the few longevity stage powerhouses couldnt help but look at each other. They all saw a trace of other thoughts in each others eyes. This was not the first day they had spent with Shen Weide. They knew very well what kind of person he was. He was a stubborn person who would not listen to any advice. If he didnt listen to the advice, he would continue to do so. When the day came that he was unlucky, they would be unlucky as well. Even if they already knew this result, they would still foolishly follow Shen Weide. Wouldnt that be like having their heads kicked by a donkey? At the thought of this, these longevity stage powerhouses already had their own plans, but they didnt show it or say it out loud. They still sat there calmly, chatting with Shen Weide and dealing with those things as if nothing had happened. Chapter 2000 - 2000 Changsheng is in the way (1) 2000 Changsheng is in the way (1) Zhao Hais figure appeared in a teleportation formation. As soon as he appeared, before he could even see what was going on around him, he heard someone shout,Greetings, Mr. Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai recognized them. They were from a small realm under the hundred treasures realm. They had fought with him before. This small realm was called the shuttle Shadow Realm. They all used a kind of small shuttle, and their attack power was very strong. The manager of the old camp was Huang Tianpeng, a powerful cultivator in the soul-splitting stage. The longevity stage cultivators were the same, so they naturally didnt care about the outside world and just sat in the formation. Therefore, Huang Tianpeng was in charge of the old camp of the shuttle Shadow Realm. This shuttle shadow world had another identity. They were the southernmost small world of the hundred treasures world, which was equivalent to the southern border of the hundred treasures world. &Nbsp; this was the furthest Zhao Hai could go. He would have to walk the rest of the path on his own. The rest of the path would not be safe as he might be attacked by other races. After Zhao Hai had a complete understanding of the attitudes of the major realms toward the sea exploration, he knew that this was just a means of competition between the major realms. Although the major realms had sent some famous young experts in the past, they had never sent their core disciples. This in itself explained the problem. As for setting off together and working together, that was all nonsense. It would be strange if those people could work together when they reached the sea. There were enmity between these large worlds. They would probably fight each other at sea. However, Zhao Hai didnt take it to heart. He wasnt worried at all. This was all part of his plan. Even if the other party sent an expert in the longevity stage to deal with him, he would be able to handle it. After chatting with Huang Tianpeng for a while, he left the shuttle Shadow Realm. Time was of the essence for him this time, so he naturally couldnt delay any longer. Setting off from the shuttle shadow world, Zhao Hai went straight to the command point. The designated place was a Peninsula deep into the sea, which was not close to the territory of the treasure world. It was not a problem to get there in ten days, but if someone were to stop him on the way, he was afraid that the time would be a little tight. However, Zhao Hai was already prepared. He had the mercury flying needle released from the origin space. This way, even if someone stopped him, he could get to the meeting point in the shortest time possible. The reason why Zhao Hai had to arrive at the gathering point within the stipulated time was because there was a rule in each realm. If one did not arrive at the gathering point within the stipulated time, he would be punished. If mu Tianbo was still in power, Zhao Hai wouldnt be afraid of him. Mu Tianbo wouldnt punish him for such a thing, and he wouldnt even send him to explore the sea. However, the one in power now was Shen Weide, who was looking for an opportunity to deal with him. If Zhao Hai didnt arrive at the designated location within the stipulated time, Shen Weide would never let him off. As soon as Zhao Hai left the old camp of the shuttle shadow world, he immediately released Hades and rushed to the seaside. Hades was now very famous in the myriad realm battlefield. Everyone knew that Hades was Zhao Hais great celestial device. When people saw this celestial device, they would avoid it. In the last Great War, Zhao Hai had really made a name for himself. Now, no one in the myriad realm battlefield dared to look down on Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai had become a famous young expert in the myriad realm battlefield. This time, Zhao Hai did not just release Hades to travel. He also wanted to let the children on Hades experience the situation outside. He had brought all the children with him. Laura and the others were also on Hades. Besides the children, there were also many undead creatures maintaining order. As soon as Zhao Hai released Hades, the undead creatures immediately opened the windows to let the children look out. These children were also very curious. They were just ordinary children who lived on various planets before and had not been to many places. Later, they were transferred to the blue Tree Planet. This was their first time going out, so they were all very curious. They stood at the window and looked at everything outside curiously. Zhao Hai used his spiritual power to scan the situation on the ship. He could not help but smile. Those children could not just stay in school every day to study. It was useless. He had to let them broaden their horizons. Only when they broadened their horizons would they work harder. Lola, who was standing beside Zhao Hai, turned to look at the children and smiled. &Quot; Big brother hai, these kids are pretty good. This experience is very important to them. I hope that someone will attack us. That way, those kids will know what it means to compete with experts, Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; were still in the territory of the shuttle shadow world. The world of a hundred treasures is in the limelight recently, and people from the other worlds wont come here to meddle. But outside the territory of the world of a hundred treasures, thats not necessarily the case. I think there will be some blind guys who will come to us. &Quot; Laura and the others all laughed. Julie and Cai er were also on the ship. Julie looked at Zhao Hai and said,Big brother hai, if someone really comes to stop us, can you let me pay? Zhao Hai was stunned by Julies words. He turned to look at her and forced a smile. He had never thought that Julie would be so combative. Besides, he knew Julies strength very well. After she entered the medium, her strength had increased by a large margin. If they were to fight face to face, Zhao Hai might not be able to defeat her even if he used the Eighteen Arhats. This showed how strong Julie was. Zhao Hai looked at Julies face full of anticipation and didnt know what to say. He just nodded and said,Alright, if theres really someone looking for trouble, Ill let you fight, Hearing Zhao Hais words, Julie immediately said with excitement, Thats great, thank you big brother hai. Then, she jumped up, hugged Zhao Hai, and gave him a kiss. Everyone laughed. Julie was the most lively one among the girls. She was also a little naive. Her personality was very likable. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others all liked her. The Hades continued to fly forward. Along the way, they saw many cultivators. Some of them turned and left as soon as they saw the Hades, while others greeted Zhao Hai from afar. Zhao Hai only returned the greeting and continued on his way without stopping. Soon, the Hades had left the territory of the world of a hundred treasures. However, Zhao Hai did not slow down. He was still traveling at full speed. However, he was not standing at the bow of the ship. Instead, he was sitting on the deck. There was a table of food and wine on the deck. Zhao Hai, Laura, and the others were eating. Mo Sheng had been following Zhao Hai the whole time. He was also sitting at the table and eating as if there was no one around. There was a huge pile of food in front of him. These were all prepared for him. Zhao Hai took a sip from his glass of red wine and gently put it down. &Quot; &Quot; lets not talk about whether we can get anything from this trip. At the very least, there are two benefits. One is that we can keep the poisonous purple mist and the black cloud into the space. I dont believe that the space cant subdue these two things. The second is that we might be able to set up a base overseas. &Quot; Lola nodded and said, I dont believe it. There are no demonic beasts on the sea. Maybe we can take some demonic beasts into the space. It would be even better if we could find a new continent. &Quot; &Quot; two years ago, she said with a smile. &Quot; the realm has reached level two hundred and seventy. Thats twenty levels. I didnt even dare to think about it before. Youre the best. &Quot; &Quot; its nothing, Julie said with a smile. &Quot; its good for me that the space has been upgraded. Sigh, why hasnt anyone come to us for trouble? Hearing Julies words, everyone laughed. But at this time, Cai er suddenly said, &Quot; theres no need to say anything. Someone really came, and they came with bad intentions. &Quot; Hearing Cai ers words, Julie couldnt help but stare blankly for a moment. Then, she stood up with an excited look on her face, and said,Where is he? Where is he? Are you here to find us? Cai er smiled and said,thats for sure. Otherwise, why would an expert in the longevity stage stand on our path for no reason? Ill be able to see him in about ten minutes. An immortal stage powerhouse? Zhao Hai was stunned. They really think highly of me. Could it be that they think that an immortal stage powerhouse can do anything to me? Cai laughed and said, thats not necessarily true. Maybe they really think so. Although you have fought with a few immortal stage cultivators the last time, it was not long, and those who know about that matter have all run away. So now, many people in the myriad world battlefield think that the news of you fighting with an immortal stage cultivator is fake. You dont have that kind of strength at all, so its not impossible for them to send an immortal stage cultivator to deal with you. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; thats interesting. Sure, let them come. Id like to see whos going to deal with who. &Quot; After saying that, the Hades accelerated once again. In less than ten minutes, Zhao Hais speed slowed down. This was because an immortal stage powerhouse wearing a gray cultivators uniform was standing on the Hades path. Zhao Hai and the others had also collected the food on the ship. They stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the immortal stage powerhouse. This longevity stage powerhouse was really ugly. His face was like a real shoelacek. There was not much hair on his head and a pair of small eyes. No matter how you looked at it, it was awkward. Zhao Hai looked at the longevity stage cultivators and cupped his fists. &Quot; May I know why senior has stopped this junior? The longevity stage cultivator looked at the women on Zhao Hais ship in a daze. He had never expected that there would be so many women on Zhao Hais ship, and they were all beautiful. His eyes could not help but flash with a hint of hatred, but he still said in a deep voice, Im here to take your life. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; there are many people who want my life. I dont think Ill add senior to the list. May I know which realm youre from? The longevity stage expert didnt answer, but said coldly, You talk too much nonsense, die! After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and punched Zhao Hai. When Zhao Hai made his move, a delicate shout was heard. Julie had already pounced on him. She had been waiting impatiently at the side for a long time. However, Zhao Hai had been talking to that immortal stage cultivator. Now that he had appeared, Julie naturally rushed up without Zhao Hais command. Chapter 2001 - 2001 The usage of bone plants (1) 2001 The usage of bone plants (1) The longevity stage cultivator had never thought that the one who attacked was not Zhao Hai, but a woman. Julies appearance was really out of his expectation. He had sent out that fist force to test Zhao Hai, but now Julie was standing in front of him. The longevity stage cultivator couldnt help but squint his eyes. He wanted to see how strong this woman was. Julie stood on the spot. Her right hand had turned into a bone knife, and with one slash, the fist force was broken. As soon as the fist force was broken, Julie pounced forward and attacked those longevity stage powerhouses. Julie was good at close combat. If she wanted to fight in close combat, she had to be fast. With the help of the space, Julie was able to comprehend a trace of the power of space, which naturally made her faster. In a flash, she had arrived in front of the immortal stage cultivator and slashed down. The longevity stage expert was truly startled. He didnt expect Julie to be so fast. With a thought, a spear-like magical treasure appeared in his hand. This spear wasnt like the bullet-shooting guns of the fire weaving tribe, but a cold weapon. As soon as the gun appeared, he immediately raised it with both hands to block Julies attack. At the same time, he stepped back, and several long-handled magic tools appeared beside him, attacking Julie. Julie was like a maggot attached to a bone. She chased after the immortal stage expert. Although the immortal stage expert had released a few great magic weapons, Julies four limbs could be turned into weapons. With her braids, the immortal stage expert was caught in a fluster as soon as she advanced. In the end, she was at a disadvantage. It was hard for the longevity stage expert not to be flustered. When cultivators like them fought with others, they usually used magical artifacts to attack from a long distance. It was rare for cultivators to fight in close combat like Julie, and only some body cultivators would do so. But in the myriad realm battlefield, there were not many body cultivators, so the longevity stage expert was very unaccustomed to such fighting styles, and naturally fell into a disadvantage. Most importantly, Julies strength was not inferior to his. It was almost impossible for him to make up for the disadvantage with the help of a magic weapon, so the immortal stage powerhouse was very aggrieved. Zhao Hai and the others stood on the Hades and watched. They did not interfere. At the same time, the children in the Hades cabin were also watching the battle outside. However, they did not see it directly. Instead, they saw it through the spatial projection. These kids were very familiar with Julie. She had not eaten anyone since she entered the medium, but she liked children very much, so she went to the school to help the most. Those kids were also the most familiar with her. Seeing that Julie was fighting with someone, and that she wasnt that strong, the children were all very excited and cheered for her. Zhao Hai could tell that Julie was still not using her full strength. It seemed that he was going to keep this immortal stage powerhouse here. However, Zhao Hai also knew that it was not easy to keep an immortal stage cultivator here. Zhao Hai was now on full alert. If the immortal stage cultivator wanted to escape, he would have to get past Zhao Hai first. However, the immortal-stage powerhouse didnt have the mood to think so much. It was already very difficult for him to deal with Julie. He had tried more than one method to get rid of Julies entanglement, but he had never succeeded. Now, it was even more difficult to get rid of her. The two of them fought for more than an hour. At this moment, the immortal stage cultivator knew that he couldnt wait any longer. If he continued to wait, he would really be in danger because Zhao Hai and the others were still watching him. He would never be able to get away before he could escape. As he thought of this, the immortal stage cultivator gritted his teeth and used a few magical treasures to attack Julie. He suddenly shouted, Explode! Those few magic tools exploded with a loud bang. This self-destructing magic tool was a move that cultivators didnt like to use, because when using this move, it would damage ones own spirit. It was a move that killed 1000 enemies and suffered 800 losses. Sometimes, it might not even kill the enemy. It could be said that this was a move used for escape. Now that Julie had forced a powerhouse in the longevity stage to use such a technique, she could feel proud. That longevity stage powerhouse wanted to use his spiritual artifact to self-destruct to delay Julie. It would be even better if Julie was injured. However, he had made a mistake this time. Julie was an Insect Queen. Not only her limbs could turn into that kind of bone structure, but her entire body could as well. Therefore, when the spiritual artifact exploded, a layer of bone immediately appeared on Julies body, which could block those things. The immortal stage cultivator wanted to take this opportunity to escape. However, before he could fly far, Zhao Hai had already blocked his way. Zhao Hai was wearing a layer of armor and was not holding any weapons in his hands. Instead, he was wearing two boxing gloves. The immortal stage cultivator crashed into Zhao Hais side. Zhao Hai swung his fist and the two of them started fighting again. The immortal stage powerhouse was extremely depressed. When he fought with others, he always fought from a distance. However, today, Julie and Zhao Hai chose to fight with them in close combat. This made him extremely depressed. Chapter 2002 - 2002 The usage of bone plants (2) 2002 The usage of bone plants (2) As soon as he blocked Zhao Hais attacks, Julie arrived. The two of them attacked the immortal stage cultivator from both sides. The immortal stage cultivator was injured by the self-destruction of his spiritual artifact, so he was at a disadvantage. However, he wasnt that easy to deal with. He was in the immortal stage, which meant that he had passed the soul separation stage. He could separate a trace of his soul and use it as another incarnation. Right now, his soul was controlling a spear and fighting with Zhao Hai. Meanwhile, he was fighting Julie. However, it was obvious that he was no match for Julie. First, he was not a body cultivator, and this kind of close combat was his weak form. Second, he was injured, so he was naturally no match for Julie. Zhao Hai had been waiting for an opportunity. He wanted to put the spear into the boundless space. He knew that the spear was the life-bound magical treasure of the immortal cultivator. He wanted to analyze it through the boundless space and find out what was going on with the soul in the spear. However, the soul was one with the immortal stage cultivator. Once the immortal stage cultivator died, the soul would naturally die as well. Zhao Hai had also brought many soul-splitting cultivators into the boundless space, but they had all died by the time they entered the boundless space. Naturally, the soul had disappeared as well. He couldnt study it even if he wanted to. Therefore, he wanted to keep the immortal stage cultivators soul into the boundless space while he was still alive. This was not an easy task. The soul had almost reached the immortal stage. If Zhao Hai wanted to keep it into the boundless space, it would be the same as forcefully dragging an immortal stage cultivator into the boundless space. This was extremely difficult. While fighting with the spear, Zhao Hai was also paying attention to Julie. Julie had gained the upper hand. Although the immortal stage cultivator was roaring, he could only defend himself. It seemed like it was only a matter of time before Julie killed him. Zhao Hai had to hurry up. Zhao Hai launched a few more attacks. The Spears attacks were impressive as well. At this moment, Zhao Hai seized the opportunity. With a wave of his hand, a mass of iron chains wrapped around the spear. The spear did not expect such a change, so it paused for a moment. However, this pause was enough for Zhao Hai to proceed with his next step. With a wave of his hand, a spatial crack appeared, covering the spear and dragging it into the space. The immortal stage powerhouse was mentally connected with the long pole. Now that he suddenly found out that his clone seemed to have disappeared, he was shocked and couldnt help but be a little absent-minded. This time, Julie seized the opportunity and pierced the throat of the immortal stage powerhouse with the Jade-like bone hook on her braid. At this moment, a notification came from the space. &Quot; discovered external help program, subduing program, subduing successful. This program and the clone type divine soul are slowly weakening due to separation from the main body. The host is strongly recommended to move this program out and find another carrier. The host is also recommended to contain the spaces bone plants, which are conducive to the growth of the divine soul. &Quot; Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He had no idea what the bone plant was used for. Before the realm reached level 250, he wanted to use the realm to analyze what the bone plant was and what it could be used for. However, the realms answer was that it couldnt analyze it because its level wasnt high enough. Now, the realm had allowed him to add the bone plant into his weapon. It could actually nourish his soul, which made Zhao Hai overjoyed. With a thought, he immediately added a bunch of bone-made plants into the liquid silver. Then, he extracted the soul in the spear and put it into the liquid silver. He didnt expect that he wouldnt be able to put it in. This left Zhao Hai stunned. At this moment, a notification sound came from the dimension. &Quot; because the flowing silver staff is the hosts weapon, no soul is allowed to be added to it. Please find a carrier. &Quot; Zhao Hai couldnt help but frown. However, he immediately broke down the spear and obtained two new materials in his boundless space. Following that, Zhao Hai refined a new spear according to the formation-breaking serpent needles refining method. He even added a bone plant into it. Then, he placed the astral body into the spear. The astral body fused with the spear in an instant. Zhao Hai even felt a sense of joy from the astral body. At this moment, Zhao Hai kept the immortal stage cultivator into the boundless space and turned him into an undead creature. After the immortal stage cultivator turned into an undead creature, Zhao Hai looked at him and said in a deep voice, Which realm are you from? The undead creature bowed to Zhao Hai and said, Young master, Im from the ghost spirit realm. This time, Im here on the order of the realm to kill young master. Zhao Hai was stunned for a moment and said, the ghost spirits realm. Yes, they also came last time to divide the spoils. They are quite ambitious. They are the ones who led the trouble. Hmph, Ill deal with them when I have the time. Did you learn the cultivation artifacts of the ghost spirits realm? When you have time, go teach your child your cultivation techniques. You may leave. The immortal undead creature responded, bowed, and retreated. Zhao Hai knew a little about the ghost realm. The cultivation methods they practiced were all evil, and their power was not small. This longevity stage powerhouse should have been specially selected, because the ordinary people in the ghost realm would use some spiritual artifacts with Yin souls or zombie-like puppets to fight, but he used a long spear. His cultivation method did not seem very evil, and it should be to hide his identity. The reason why Zhao Hai had asked him to teach the children was that there were a few of them who had the yin attribute. These children were suitable to learn this kind of evil cultivation technique. However, the evil cultivation techniques that Zhao Hai had obtained before were not very advanced, so he did not teach the children too advanced evil cultivation techniques. He only wanted to lay a good foundation for them. Originally, he had wanted to find an opportunity to kill a few evil Masters and obtain a few evil cultivation techniques. Now, it seemed that there was no need. Someone had already sent him the cultivation technique. After dealing with the things in the realm, Zhao Hai came out and returned to the Hades. The Hades was still flying at high speed. Laura and the others didnt return to the realm, but were chatting on the ship. As soon as he saw Zhao Hai, Cai er quickly walked up to him and said,Big brother hai, now that you know the use of those bone plants, shouldnt we do something? Do what? Zhao Hai was stunned. What do you want to do? Cai er smiled,big brother hai, how could you forget that in the infernal realm, a new soul Fire can be produced at any time? isnt this Soul Fire a type of soul? Theyre just some low-level divine souls, like low-level skeletons, they dont have any intelligence. But we can put these soul flames on some magic tools with bone plants and slowly nourish them. As long as they have intelligence, we can get a large number of soul weapons, and these soul weapons are not weak. Hearing Cai ers words, Zhao Hai was slightly surprised. He then nodded his head and said,Thats a good idea. Alright, well do as you say, but you still have to test it out first to see if its really feasible. If its feasible, then mass-produce it. Well also have to try it out and see which kind of magic tool is more suitable for this method, Dont worry, big brother hai, Ill take care of it, Cai er replied. Zhao Hai nodded and asked in a deep voice,how are the children? What are you doing now? Cai er laughed,those kids are talking about the battle just now, but theyre too weak. There are many things that they dont understand. Even if we tell them now, they wont understand. Big brother hai, you shouldnt be too anxious. Zhao Hai nodded and said in a deep voice, we dont have much time now. Lets speed up. Theres no need to get entangled with these things. When we return from the sea, Ill definitely take care of the ghost spirit world. They actually dared to touch me. Hmph. &Quot; Laura and the others also walked over. Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura said in a low voice, The ghost spirit world is good at using some spirits to control zombies to fight. The people in this world use some evil cultivation methods. They may have come to deal with us because of brother Hais method of controlling the undead. Although the undead creatures you released during this period of time are not strong, there are many of them. This will definitely make those guys jealous. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai nodded and said in a low voice, well talk about this when we get back. Lets go explore the sea first. I want to see how big the sea is. &Quot; Chapter 2003 - 2003 On the wangjiao mountain_1 2003 On the wangjiao mountain_1 The gazing Horn Mountain was a small mountain. There were strange rocks and crags on the mountain, and there were no plants. The spiritual energy was also very thin. Compared to the myriad realm battlefield, which was full of spiritual energy, this was really a strange place. There were already more than a dozen people standing on the mountain. Among them, half of them had extraordinary Qi. They were actually powerhouses of the longevity stage. The people behind them were also powerhouses of the crossing calamity stage. However, these powerhouses of the crossing calamity stage did not look very good. Each of them looked defeated and disheartened. These people were the cultivators from the various realms who had come to explore the sea. Of course, the various realms couldnt possibly send out the soul splitting stage cultivators from their own realms. Instead, they had sent out dujie stage cultivators to explore the sea. Those dujie experts also knew what they were going to do. They also knew that this was a mission with no chance of survival. That was why their faces were so unsightly. At this moment, a big ship flew over from the distance. In a short while, the big ship had arrived at the wangjiao mountain. When the people on the wangjiao mountain saw the big ship, their expressions changed slightly. Even the longevity stage experts were the same. This ship was now very famous in the myriad realm battlefield. At the sight of this ship, everyone would think of one person-Zhao Hai from the hundred treasures world! This ship was Zhao Hais carriage. Zhao Hais strength had already been recognized by everyone in the myriad realm battlefield. However, these people did not expect Zhao Hai to appear here. Just as those people were in a daze, a figure flew from the ship to the gazing Horn Mountain. Everyone looked over and saw that it was Zhao Hai. Two years ago, Zhao Hai had been very famous in the myriad realm battlefield. Almost all the major realms knew what Zhao Hai looked like, and they would definitely not mistake him for someone else. When Zhao Hai landed on the wangjiao mountain, he bowed to everyone and said, &Quot; Zhao Hai greets everyone. This time, Zhao Hai has been ordered to participate in the sea exploration. I hope everyone can help me. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, the experts at the longevity stage were all stunned. They looked at each other and saw a trace of shock in each others eyes. It was not a secret that Zhao Hai had made great contributions to the hundred treasures world. How could the hundred treasures world be willing to send a talent like Zhao Hai to the exploration? Had the higher-ups of the hundred treasures world gone crazy? One of the immortal stage powerhouses looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice, I didnt expect that the hundred treasures world would be willing to send you out. Hehe, good, good. To be honest, they didnt object to the hundred treasures world sending Zhao Hai here. If Zhao Hai died at sea, it would only benefit them. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; exploring the sea is a big deal for our realm. Naturally, we have to send our best people. Although Zhao Hai is uneducated, he does his best. Thats why the realm sent me. &Quot; The longevity stage expert looked at Zhao Hai in confusion. They believed that Zhao Hai knew what exploring the sea meant. It meant that there was no return and that it represented death. Was Zhao Hai really that open-minded? Not even afraid of death? Naturally, these longevity stage cultivators had no idea what Zhao Hai was thinking. Zhao Hai did not want to tell them either. He turned around and looked at the dujie stage cultivators who were participating in the exploration. He smiled and calculated the time. Then, he turned around and said to the longevity stage cultivators,Seniors, theres still some time left. Is there anyone who hasnt arrived yet? Hearing Zhao Hais words, the powerhouses in the longevity stage nodded and said in a low voice, &Quot; there are still two realms that havent arrived. One is the puppet realm and the other is the ghost realm. But I think theyll be here soon. &Quot; Zhao Hai nodded and looked at the rolling fog on the sea. He let out a long breath and said, &Quot; although the exploration of the sea this time was arranged by the realm, it was also my will. Were in a land of chaos and are suppressed by the five upper realms. We can only hide here and fight among ourselves. In the end, well still use up our own strength, but itll benefit the five upper realms instead. Now that the five upper realms have stopped fighting for many years, all parties are accumulating strength. Once they become strong, theyll definitely attack us. We cant provoke the five upper realms now, so the only direction we can develop in is the sea. If we can really find a way out of the sea, itll definitely be a good thing for the land of chaos. We can rely on the sea to fight against the five upper realms as equals. We can attack and defend. By then, we wont be the ones being attacked, but the five upper realms. The few longevity stage powerhouses did not expect Zhao Hai to suddenly say this. They were all stunned. One of them sighed,We all know what youre saying, but the purple mist and the black clouds are so easy to get along with. For so many years, many elites have died on the way. Do you really think we want to send people to their deaths? That dujie-stage expert was not trained by the various realms with great effort, so how could we let them die in vain? the reason why we still sent them to explore the sea is that we hope they can find something and find a way out for the various realms. Hearing what the longevity stage cultivator said, the dujie stage cultivators looked a little better. Zhao Hai glanced at them and smiled without saying anything. At this moment, Zhao Hai felt two extremely powerful auras heading towards the gazing Horn Mountain. Zhao Hais senses were not wrong. These two auras were definitely longevity stage experts. Sure enough, four figures appeared at the wangjiao mountain in a short while. Two of them had a ghostly aura and were stepping on a black cloud. Shrill ghostly cries could be heard coming from the black cloud. From time to time, a ghost would appear in the black cloud, making people feel intimidated. The other two were standing on the back of a giant turtle. The turtle was completely black and had a metallic luster. It was a puppet monster and not a real turtle. But the strange thing was that this metal turtle could actually swim like a turtle. It was extremely flexible, and its body structure was tightly fitted. It was no different from a real turtle. What surprised Zhao Hai even more was that this turtle had a trace of strong Qi on it. It was actually at the longevity stage. This really surprised him. Soon, the two groups of people arrived at the gazing Horn Mountain. They put away their respective spiritual artifacts and looked at the Pluto that was still hovering above their heads. They didnt say anything, but the man from the ghost spirit world didnt look good. After the four of them landed, one of the longevity stage cultivators who had spoken to Zhao Hai earlier said in a deep voice, The two of you are a little late. Since everyone is here, tell the children to set off. At this time, the ghost spirit clan member suddenly said, Hold on, I have something to ask Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai, why did you put your magical equipment above ours? Are you looking down on us? Zhao Hai looked at the ghost spirits and smiled.Zhao Hai didnt have such intentions. However, Zhao Hais trip to the sea this time was a near-death experience. My wife was worried about me, so she followed me. As such, Zhao Hai had no choice but to leave the ritual implement up there and let them stay on it. Hearing Zhao Hais words, everyone was stunned. They really did not expect Zhao Hai to bring his family along to explore the sea. This was really beyond his expectations. When the immortal stage master of the ghost spirit world heard Zhao Hais words, he couldnt say anything. He knew what Zhao Hai meant. Zhao Hai was telling him that he was going to explore the sea this time, and he was already in a situation where he had a 90% chance of dying. If he were to find trouble with him at this time, it would be a bit too much. Since the ghost spirit clans member didnt say anything, the others naturally didnt say anything either. The longevity stage powerhouse who had spoken earlier said in a deep voice, &Quot; alright, its about time. Lets go. Remember, the sea exploration is related to the development of all worlds. You must do your best. &Quot; Everyone responded in unison. Then, Zhao Hai cupped his fists to the few of them and said in a deep voice, Everyone, were going to explore the ocean, so we have to work together. Can you please follow Zhao Hai and my Dharma artifact? When those people heard Zhao Hais words, they were slightly stunned. Then, they looked at each other and one of them nodded. &Quot; Thats for the best. Ill have to trouble you then, teacher. Please! Zhao Hai smiled and said in a deep voice. Everyone quickly boarded the Hades. After Zhao Hai bowed to the immortal stage powerhouses, he turned around and boarded the Hades. He then directed the Hades to fly toward the sea. The longevity stage powerhouses looked at Zhao Hais actions and sighed. One of them said in a deep voice,This Zhao Hai is quite the character. Its a pity, Another immortal stage cultivator laughed. &Quot; I think Zhao Hai can come back alive. Hes not an ordinary person. Hes strong and has created miracles. Im afraid this time will be no exception. &Quot; All the longevity stage experts showed a disapproving expression. Zhao Hai was very famous in the myriad realm battlefield and had even fought with longevity stage experts. But so what? the poisonous purple mist and the spirit severing black clouds on the sea were things that even genuine longevity stage experts could not withstand, let alone Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai didnt think too much about it. He brought the crossing calamity stage powerhouses onto the Hades, and the ship sailed straight into the ocean. The crossing calamity stage powerhouses couldnt help but scan the ship with their mind power after boarding the ship. They were stunned. There were really people on Pluto, and there were more than 10000 of them. There were also many undead creatures, which puzzled the crossing calamity stage powerhouses. Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, &Quot; these are my disciples from the hundred treasures world. Ive brought them out to see the world. Hehe, to be honest, I really dont care about exploring the sea. &Quot; The few powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage were stunned. For others, exploring the ocean was a near-death experience, but Zhao Hai didnt take it to heart at all? Was he that confident? Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, All of us were chosen by the various realms. To be honest, none of us have had a good time in the various realms, right? Hehe, if we can successfully explore the ocean this time, our status in the various realms will be completely different. Hearing Zhao Hais words, one of the crossing calamity stage powerhouses looked at Zhao Hai in confusion and said,Sir, youre joking, right? Misters status in the hundred treasures world is like the sun at midday, almost on par with Muyu. How can your days be difficult? Zhao Hai forced a smile. &Quot; that was in the past. You should know that the hundred treasures world is ruled by an immortal elder. Every ten years, the elder will be replaced. Now, it is elder Shen Weixing who has been replaced. Elder Shen and elder mu have a feud. When elder Shen takes over, he will naturally beat them up. And I, Zhao Hai, will be the first one to be attacked. &Quot; Chapter 2004 - 2004 In order to test _1 2004 In order to test _1 The few dujie-stage cultivators didnt say anything. However, they were also feeling sad. After all, they were just the sacrifices of the struggle between the various realms. Although Zhao Hai was talking to them, he had already released the liquid silver needles. Some of the black clouds nearby were kept into the medium. Although Zhao Hai was not afraid of the black cloud, he was still very careful. Something that could make even a longevity stage expert feel helpless was not that simple. Therefore, Zhao Hai was very careful. At this moment, a series of footsteps were heard. Everyone turned around and saw a long-haired woman running out of the cabin. As she ran, she said, Big brother hai, you have to make the decision for me. Theyre bullying me. The dujie-stage cultivators were stunned when they saw her because they couldnt tell what level she was at. Just as they were feeling strange, they saw the woman flick her hair. Her hair flew out like a spiritual snake. Then, they heard a puu sound and a stream of blood flew out. Everyone was stunned. Then, they noticed that there was a Jade hook at the end of the womans hair. And now, the Jade hook had pierced into the throat of the dujie stage ghost spirit clans master. Those dujie-stage experts were stunned for a moment. Then, their expressions changed and they were about to fly up. However, they found that countless undead creatures had appeared around them, and their black muzzles were pointing at them. These dujie-stage experts didnt dare to move. They knew that the guns of the hundred treasures world were imitations of the fire weaving tribe. Their power wasnt small. They couldnt avoid being shot at such a close distance. The dujie-stage experts faces turned extremely unsightly. One of them looked at Zhao Hai and said in a deep voice,Zhao Hai, what are you doing? Zhao Hai looked at these dujie-stage experts and said with a faint smile,Zhao Hai is only using this method to keep a few of you. Please dont take it to heart. When we reach the depths of the ocean, Zhao Hai will definitely let you go. Zhao Hai must be killed, because I was killed by a ghost spirit clans longevity stage expert on my way to the wangjiao mountain. How can I let this ghost spirit clan member go? So please dont misunderstand. After saying that, Zhao Hai waved his hand and collected the undead creatures and the ghost spirits. Julie glanced at the crossing calamity stage cultivators with a contemptuous look on her face. She snorted and turned around to return to the cabin. To be honest, Julies action was really charming and beautiful. However, a trace of fear flashed across the faces of the cultivators from dujie si. Although Julie had launched a sneak attack, her strength had already been revealed. That strike was definitely at the immortal stage. Otherwise, that man from the ghost spirit clan would have had a chance to fight back. These dujie-stage powerhouses had never expected that Zhao Hai would bring an expert at the longevity stage with him. Moreover, it seemed that he had a special relationship with Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai glanced at those dujie-stage experts and said with a faint smile,That was my wife, Julie. The immortal stage master of the ghost spirit clan who tried to kill me was killed by me and Julie. Although Zhao Hais words were said casually, they sounded like thunderclaps to the dujie stage experts. Zhao Hai meant to kill, and the other party was a powerhouse in the longevity stage! When did it become possible to kill an expert in the longevity stage so easily? Even in the last war between the fire weaving tribe, the giant spirit cluster, and the hundred treasures world, only a few longevity stage experts had truly fallen. Now, Zhao Hai had killed one just like that, so how could they not be shocked? Although they had heard that Zhao Hai had fought with a powerhouse in the longevity stage, they didnt really believe it. But now, it seemed like they believed it. Although they believed him, they were still very wary of him. They stood some distance away from Zhao Hai. The crossing calamity stage cultivator who had spoken to Zhao Hai glanced at him and said,Teacher, what do you mean? Since you have no intention of making things difficult for us, why are you still keeping us on this ship? Zhao Hai looked at them and smiled, Please stay on the ship for a few days, mainly so that you wont tell your respective worlds what happened here. If you agree not to tell anyone about the death of this ghost spirit clan member, this one will immediately let you leave. When they heard Zhao Hais words, they were stunned. However, they immediately reacted. Zhao Hai didnt want the ghost spirit clan to know that he had something to do with the death of the ghost spirit clan. This was understandable. Those people were relieved. At the same time, they understood Zhao Hais other meaning. He seemed to be confident that he could go back alive. If Zhao Hai couldnt go back alive, he wouldnt have brought so many children, and he wouldnt have brought his family. He wouldnt have asked them to keep it a secret. A person who was about to die, would he be afraid of the ghost spirit clans revenge? Of course not. Only those who knew they couldnt die would worry about the revenge of the ghost spirit clan. The few of them immediately realized something. Zhao Hai was confident that he could make it back alive, but they didnt. If they didnt follow Zhao Hai, they might not be able to make it back alive. If they were to follow Zhao Hai, they couldnt leave the Pluto. If Zhao Hai hadnt shown up, they would have left and reported this to the realm as soon as possible. It seemed like Zhao Hai wasnt trying to harm them. After thinking it through, the few crossing calamity stage cultivators looked at each other. The one who spoke earlier turned to look at Zhao Hai and chuckled, &Quot; so its because of this. Sir, youve given us a fright. You dont have to worry. From today onwards, this matter will be buried in our stomachs. However, were afraid that well have to disturb you for a while. What do you think, Sir? Hearing this dujie-stage experts words, Zhao Hai couldnt help but praise him for his intelligence. He then laughed and said, &Quot; thats great. Laura, prepare the wine. Ill drink a few cups with the gentlemen! &Quot; &Quot; okay! &Quot; Lola responded and immediately brought meg and the others out. They set the table on the deck and served wine and food. She also called mosheng out, but they immediately left after serving the wine. The few powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage were dumbfounded. They never thought that Zhao Hai would bring so many beautiful women on his ship. However, they knew that these beautiful women were Zhao Hais wives, so they all sat upright and looked straight ahead. They were a little afraid of Zhao Hai. The ghost spirit clan had been killed by Zhao Hai, and Zhao Hai had the ability to kill them. After all, it was very dangerous to enter the sea. When Zhao Hai said that he had never seen them, the people in their realm would not be able to do anything. Mo Sheng, on the other hand, didnt care so much. He just ate his food. Zhao Hai, on the other hand, raised his glass and smiled at the crossing calamity stage powerhouses,Today, weve come to participate in this sea exploration mission. It can be considered a kind of fate. Come, lets drink to our hearts content. Everyone smiled and raised their glasses. After taking a sip, Zhao Hai continued, Please have a taste. This is our specialty. I guarantee its delicious. The powerhouses at the crossing calamity stage looked at the table full of food. Although they were a little envious, they did not dare to touch their chopsticks. After all, they had not eaten much since they were young. Zhao Hai didnt mind. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Seeing that Zhao Hai had started eating, the other crossing calamity stage cultivators couldnt refuse him. They picked up their chopsticks and took a bite. However, they couldnt stop eating after that bite. They started to drink and drink in high spirits. After a hearty meal, Zhao Hai arranged a place for the dujie-stage cultivators to rest before returning to the medium. Now that the black cloud had been kept in the boundless space, there was a way to break it. It was just as Zhao Hai had thought, the black cloud would not affect him. Not only was it unaffected, but it also allowed the space to have another means of attack. In the future, if he were to fight with someone, he could use the spirit extinguishing black cloud to cover the other party. This way, the other party would not be able to escape. He hadnt encountered the toxic purple mist yet, but Zhao Hai believed that it wouldnt be a problem to store it in his Origin space. That way, he would be able to get rid of two of his biggest obstacles on the sea, and he wouldnt have any problems exploring the sea. Laura looked at Zhao Hai, who was drinking tea in the origin space, and asked him in confusion, Big brother hai, why did you keep those dujie-stage cultivators? Its inconvenient to keep them alive, so its better to kill them. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; Im keeping them because I want to use them to enter their old camps and understand the situation of their Jie. Hehe, by then, the old camps of those Jie will be our back-end circle. We can enter as we please. Ive also thought through them and went to their interface to take a look. I really dont believe that I cant find any clues. &Quot; Hearing Zhao Hais words, Laura finally understood what was going on. She smiled and said, Isnt it better to put something on the bodies of those longevity stage powerhouses? Why should we keep them? Zhao Hai smiled and said, &Quot; those longevity cultivators were too wary of us, and their senses were too sharp, especially when they were on guard. Even if a speck of dust fell on them, they would know. Thats why I didnt do anything to them. Besides, if we keep them alive, we can make friends with the other realms in the future. If they can return alive this time, it will be a great achievement, and their status in the realm will not be low in the future. Anyway, there are only a few dujie stage undead creatures. It doesnt matter if they are among the undead creatures, so theres no need to kill them now. Big brother hai, what are you planning to do with the myriad realm battlefield? Laura asked as she looked at Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai smiled slightly. Laura knew him well. She understood him with just a little bit of advice. Zhao Hai had already thought about it. He wanted to slowly devour the myriad realm battlefield through the hundred treasures world. He was just testing the waters. He was sure that there seemed to be an invisible hand pushing Julies sudden attack on the cultivation world. If that was the case, then this hand was likely to be the same as the person who built the battlefield of the myriad realms. The battlefield of the myriad realms was in a state of chaos all year round, as if someone did not want them to develop quietly. If they wanted peace, something would come out to find trouble for them. Zhao Hai was testing the waters by nibbling away other realms. Was there such a hand? Chapter 2005 - 2005 The appearance of the Black Dragon (1) 2005 The appearance of the Black Dragon (1) The reason why Zhao Hai wanted to know if it was because of the existence of this hand was because he wanted to know what kind of situation he was in right now. Zhao Hai had always felt that the myriad realm battlefield was like a place where venomous insects were raised, and they were like those insects that were raised. Someone was watching them fight here. If they did not fight, the person watching would make an enemy for them. This time, the insect race was in a similar situation. It was for this reason that Zhao Hai wanted to use this method of encroaching on the other realms territory in the myriad realm battlefield bit by bit. He wanted to see if the other party really didnt want him to develop quietly and what methods they would use to deal with him. When Laura and the others saw Zhao Hais expression, they more or less understood what he meant. Zhao Hai had told them more than once that he wanted to find out who the mastermind was. Now, it seemed that he was ready to test the waters. Laura and the others didnt object. In fact, they didnt like the feeling of being used as pawns. If they didnt get to the bottom of this matter, it would always be a thorn in their hearts. Big brother hai, is it time? Laura asked Zhao Hai. Laura was really worried. They were still in the myriad realm battlefield, and their performance during this period of time was too dazzling. If someone were to really watch them, they would definitely pay more attention to them. If Zhao Hai made too much noise at this time, the other party might deal with them ruthlessly. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; we wont know if we dont try. Even if they want to deal with us, they will reveal some clues. This way, we will know who is behind this. As long as they appear, we will know what the higher level is like, right? Lola nodded and said, thats good. Now theres nothing good for us to put into the space in the myriad realm battlefield. All the good things have been collected in the treasure world. Now the space has the ability to upgrade itself, so its time to take action. &Quot; Zhao Hai smiled, dont be in such a hurry. Lets take it one step at a time. Lets see whats in the sea first. Im not an expert in the longevity stage. I was really trapped to death by the spirit severing black cloud. &Quot; Laura looked at the black clouds on the screen. These black clouds were just like other clouds. They were in clusters, unlike the black clouds that covered the whole world on a rainy day. There were gaps in the black clouds. Even if the longevity stage powerhouses accidentally entered these black clouds, they could fly out of the black clouds with the power stored in their bodies. They just had to be more careful in the future. They shouldnt die Here. There might be something mysterious about the sea. Big brother hai, look! Its a poisonous purple mist! Cai suddenly said. Zhao Hai turned his head to look at the screen. Sure enough, a large amount of poisonous purple mist was spreading toward them from a distance close to the sea. Lets keep some of this poisonous purple mist into the space first and see whats going on, Zhao Hai said in a deep voice. Cai replied, and immediately put the poisonous purple mist into the space. A system announcement immediately came from the space, &Quot; highly toxic gas has been found. High level of toxicity. Extract the poison and add it into the spatial poison. After the addition, the spatial poison will be upgraded to a high-level poison. Those below the crossing calamity stage will be incurable. Those at the crossing calamity stage will not live for more than three days after being poisoned. Those at the soul splitting stage will not live for more than one month. Those at the longevity stage will have their lifespans reduced by 100 years and their actual strength will gradually decline. &Quot; Zhao Hai gasped. He had not expected the poison to be so strong. Cai er looked at Zhao Hai and said,Big brother hai, you dont need to be so shocked. This poison isnt just the poison in the purple mist. Its also mixed with many other poisons in the realm. The realm already has an antidote, so you dont need to worry. Its good as long as it doesnt affect us. Lets go. Zhao Hai nodded and said. Cai replied, and directed the Hades to move forward. At this moment, the image suddenly changed to the deck of the Hades. The dujie-stage cultivators were already on the deck. Seeing them leave, Zhao Hai couldnt help frowning. He moved his body and appeared on the deck. The dujie-stage experts were looking at the poisonous purple mist with pale faces. One of them also noticed Zhao Hai. With a pale face, he said, Zhao Hai, the poisonous purple mist is here. Can we survive it? The one who spoke was Xiang Bo, a member of the puppet race. Zhao Hai didnt know what weapon he was using, but he knew that he had indeed reached the crossing calamity stage. Zhao Hai looked at him and smiled, Dont worry, itll be fine, Xiang Bo heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked around and turned to Zhao Hai.Brother Zhao Hai, your ship is really not bad. Your ship is now famous in the myriad realm battlefield. Even though he was praising Zhao Hais ship, Zhao Hai still noticed that he was extremely nervous. Xiang Bo wasnt the only one in this situation. The others were in a similar situation. If it wasnt for Zhao Hai, who was still standing there calmly, they would have run away. Chapter 2006 - 2006 The appearance of the Black Dragon (2) 2006 The appearance of the Black Dragon (2) The toxic purple mist quickly enveloped the Hades. However, the purple mist had no effect on the Hades. It continued to move forward steadily. Seeing this, Xiang Bo and the others could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Xiang Bo looked at Zhao Hai with bright eyes and said,Good, with this ship, I think we really have a chance to succeed in our exploration this time. Zhao Hai smiled. &Quot; if we succeed, well have contributed a lot. So many seniors have failed, and were the only ones who succeeded. Hahaha. &Quot; Everyone was also very happy. If the exploration was successful, they would have made a huge contribution. Looking at them, Zhao Hai smiled and said in a deep voice, We cant let our guard down either. This poisonous purple mist is famous, but it doesnt look very strong. I think there must be something else in the sea. We should be careful. Everyone nodded in agreement. After a while, Pluto passed through the poisonous purple mist. They were quite a distance away from the mainland, and the black clouds were getting more and more. Zhao Hai looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, Everyone should go back and rest. If theres anything, call for everyone. The few of them thought about it and decided that they couldnt help much outside. They nodded and returned to the room that Zhao Hai had arranged for them. Zhao Hai returned to the origin space after seeing them leave. He found Cai er and the others looking at the children. The children were eating fruits. Although they were at sea, they still had to attend classes every day. It was just that the lessons had been simplified. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai didnt mind. At the moment, they hadnt encountered any danger at sea, nor had they discovered any islands. There was nothing else worth paying attention to. Time flew by, and two days had passed. To cultivators, two days wasnt a long time. In these two days, Zhao Hai and the others had reached the deep sea. The deep sea was indeed different from the coastal waters. The dark clouds in the deep sea were slowly increasing in number, and now, they had covered the entire sky. The dark clouds were very close to the surface of the sea. Now, if the Hades didnt want to sail in the dark clouds, it would almost land on the sea. The dujie-stage cultivators didnt come out of the cabin. For cultivators, these two days were too easy to pass. They could pass time by just by meditating. &Nbsp; Zhao Hai did not mistreat the children either. He left the first floor of the cabin empty and allowed them to move around. The children did not feel too uncomfortable. Just as the heavenly Dark King was about to move forward, Cai er suddenly shouted, Big brother hai, theres a situation. Zhao Hai was taken aback. He immediately went to the screen and saw the situation on it. He couldnt help but be stunned as well. He saw the black clouds on the screen roiling non-stop. Bolts of lightning were flying out from the black clouds. It looked like a lightning tribulation was about to form. Zhao Hai looked at the black cloud and asked,how far is it from here? Cant you tell if its a spirit severing black cloud or a tribulation cloud? Cai replied, Ive seen it. Its a spirit severing black cloud. Its definitely not a tribulation cloud. The liquid silver flying needle cant enter the cloud at the moment, so I dont know whats happening in the cloud. However, according to the spatial calculations, theres a high possibility that a monster beast is hiding in the cloud. Well reach that area in about an hour. &Quot; Can we go around it? Zhao Hai asked in a deep voice. Cai nodded and said, yes, but its not good. It seems to be a Black Dragon. It seems to have discovered us. &Quot; What was going on? So far away? Hes coming, and hes very fast! Zhao Hai took a closer look at the screen and saw a black, snake-like shadow slithering toward them. However, Zhao Hai was sure that it was not a snake, because he noticed that it had four claws. Zhao Hai was sure that this was a Golden Dragon with claws! Zhao Hai was an Earthling, a China man. The totem of the Chinese was a Dragon, a four-clawed Golden Dragon, and a five-clawed Golden Dragon. The Chinese worshiped Dragons from their own perspective. Dragons held a very high position in the hearts of the Chinese. Dragons could rise and hide. They could rise above the nine Heavens and hide below the nine earths. They could summon the wind and rain. All of this was very similar to the Black Dragon that Zhao Hai had seen. Zhao Hai was sure that this was a Golden Dragon. Although Zhao Hai didnt know what was going on with the Golden Dragon, he was sure that it wasnt as simple as it seemed. At least, it couldnt be related to the crossing calamity stage powerhouses on the ship. The dujie Masters did not know that the Golden Dragon had arrived. Before they could figure out what was going on, a bolt of lightning struck Pluto. The Hades swayed slightly. Before they could figure out what was going on, the Hades charged straight at the Black Dragon. When the Black Dragon saw that it was useless, it was shocked. It turned its head and tried to grab Hades with its four claws. However, just as the dragons claws touched Hades, there was a flash of lightning on Hades, and the dragons claws retracted. Although the dragons claw also contained lightning, it wasnt a lightning tribulation. Therefore, the dragons claw couldnt do anything to the Hades. However, Zhao Hai knew the situation very well. Although the Black Dragon had retreated, it would come back. It was just as Zhao Hai had thought. Although they had tried their best to avoid the attacks, it was useless. If the Black Dragon could detect the Hades from an hour away, it would be impossible for it not to notice the various magic circles within an hour. These magic circles were created by the Hades. If the Hades disappeared, these magic circles would naturally disappear as well. The lightning could break everything. The Black Dragon was the same. The lightning from its limbs was already hard to defend against, let alone the other hosts. Zhao Hai saw the Dragon spit out a bolt of lightning from its mouth, which almost broke the shield of Hades. The hell Kings Shield wasnt as simple as it seemed. It didnt just have the nether Ice and Fire, it also had the Black Dragon, the poisonous purple mist, and everything else in the space. The lightning from the Black dragons mouth almost broke Hadess shield. Zhao Hai had never expected this.